《God Level Store Manager System》


 Chapter 1

    This cloud mist refers to Cloudmist City, which is named because of its proximity to Cloudmist Forest.


    In this Cloudmist Forest, low-level demonic beasts are abundant, which attracts a large number of mercenaries to gather here.


    Within the wasteland empire, a large number of Academy will also set up trial grounds for new and old students in this Cloudmist Forest.


    A large number of people have contributed to the prosperity of Cloudmist City¡¯s materials and the development of commerce, culture, and military forces.


    In this prosperous Cloudmist City, there is a small shop on a deserted street corner.


    The shop Boss is lying on the window frame of his shop, looking boredly at the empty street, that is a glamorous look.


    ¡°Ding, the Store Manager system is updated, does the host turn on the system?¡±


    An unsentimental electronically synthesized sound suddenly appeared in Qi Le¡¯s mind.


    Qi Le was taken aback for a moment, and then couldn¡¯t help tears in his eyes.


    I waited so hard for a month, and finally waited for the standard cheat for Traversal.


    In Qi Le¡¯s mind, there has been a scene of the system, the tiger¡¯s body shook, and the peak of life.


    But what is this Store Manager system?


    Although Qi Le was puzzled, he still said silently in the heart: ¡°Turn it on!¡±


    ¡°The Store Manager system has received the opening instruction, and now it will issue the opening task.¡±


    ¡°Open the task: the first store


    Task content: own a store of your own (as a great Store Manager, how can you not have a store of your own?)


    Task reward: Store Manager system is on


    Task time limit: None.¡±


    Qi Le was taken aback: ¡°Why, don¡¯t I count this store now?¡±


    system: ¡°You are called a doghouse, not a shop.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Le, who was hit, got up from the window frame and looked at the mess In the shop, I think it¡¯s time to clean up.


    Qi Le has disposed of the herbs left over at a low price. The remaining wooden shelves and counters are also a bit worn out.


    Qi Le thought for a while, and left a few of them still usable, but just threw away the others.


    After some labor, the sky has been wiped out.


    The shop has also become completely new, just a bit empty.


    Qi Le rubbed his sore old waist, calling system in his mind.


    ¡°How about it, now this is my store.¡±


    system: ¡°It is barely qualified.¡±


    ¡°The opening task is completed, Store Manager system Officially launched!¡±


    Immediately, a white light appeared in the shop, scanning the entire shop completely.


    ¡°Scanning is complete, shop renovation is complete, the first shop is allowed to open, and the defense system is mounted.¡±


    Under Qi Le¡¯s surprised eyes, all the facilities in the shop Have been replaced.


    The original furniture inside was swept away, and a square-shaped counter was facing the door, blocking the partitioned cubicle behind.


    The walls on both sides were whitewashed as white as new, and the side facing the street had no windows and replaced it with a glass wall.


    Going further, the partitioned room was transformed into a warehouse by the system, and there was a soft small bed beside the warehouse.


    system: ¡°The first store has been successfully opened. Please the host to sample the products for sale.¡±


    Then, before Qi Le could react, he just listened to ¡°Bang Dang¡±, a circle The turntable fell to Qi Le¡¯s side.


    Qi Le almost jumped up in shock.


    ¡°Can you prepare yourself for it?¡± Qi Le turned pale and looked up the turntable.


    Spirit Beast, Divine Artifact, Immortal Beast, Divine Grade battle skill¡­


    These good things make Qi Le¡¯s eyes glow green.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1: Congratulations to the host for becoming a Store Manager)¡­

 Chapter 2

    ¡°Good.¡± Qi Le claims that he even made his journey to catch up, so luck is not bad.


    With a strong shake, the turntable immediately spun wildly.


    ¡°Immortal Beast, Immortal Beast, Immortal Beast!¡± Qi Le shouted frantically in his heart.


    But as the turntable became slower and slower, the pointer slowly moved across Immortal Beast.


    medicine pill.


    Although there is no Immortal Beast, medicine pill is also good.


    Qi Le comforted himself, and then he heard a word that almost made him explode.


    system: ¡°The medicine pill purchase channel has been opened, and the host Store Manager level is insufficient. Open the ordinary medicine pill egg pool.¡±


    ¡°system, I think I need an explanation.¡± Qi Le had a dark face and roared in his head.


    The system did not reply immediately, but just called up a panel.


    Host: Qi Le


    Store Manager Level: Level 1


    Number of stores: one


    Purchase channel: ordinary medicine pill eggs Pool


    Evaluation: Novice Store Manager (Store Manager barely owns a store, there is no lower title.)


    system: ¡°Please note that the store manager level will determine The level of the purchase channel.¡±


    ¡°How can the Store Manager level be improved?¡± Qi Le couldn¡¯t resist the words in the evaluation, and asked curiously.


    system: ¡°When the purchase quantity and sales volume meet the upgrade conditions, the upgrade task will be started automatically, and the Store Manager level can be upgraded after the task is completed.¡±


    Qi Le hit it twice Mouth, said: ¡°Then help me open the ordinary medicine pill egg pond.¡±


    In an instant, an altar-like thing appeared in Qi Le¡¯s mind, and it said that the egg pond can be extracted. Medicine pill and their respective probabilities.


    However, the most unbearable thing is the sentence: every ten lottery, there must be an excellent level medicine pill.


    Which garbage domestic mobile game¡¯s egg pool system is this!


    Qi Le held back his anger and continued to look down.


    A Gold Coin draws an egg pool¡­


    ¡°System, the purchase channel you are talking about, doesn¡¯t it mean this, right?¡± Qi Le couldn¡¯t believe it.


    system: ¡°If the host wants to recharge, he only needs to mute the recharge amount in his mind, and the system will automatically charge the corresponding fee.¡±


    This is really a rubbish mobile game. .


    Qi Le touched his pocket, there were the last five Gold Coins inside.


    That is Qi Le¡¯s last savings.


    Qi Le clenched the teeth: ¡°system, recharge me five Gold Coins.¡±


    system: ¡°fees have been collected.¡±


    Below the egg pool The corresponding lottery button also appears.


    Qi Le touched his pocket, and the five Gold Coins had disappeared.


    Resolutely pressed the ¡°Five Lottery¡± button.


    Qi Recovery Pill. Qi Recovery Pill. Qi Recovery Pill. Healing Dan. Healing Dan.


    Five Ordinary Level medicine pills.


    Qi Recovery Pill: After taking it, it quickly recovers a small amount of mana without restrictions on use.


    Healing Pill: After taking it, it quickly restores a small amount of health and has no restrictions on use.


    Isn¡¯t this the lowest red and blue bottle in the game?


    ¡°System, is it really okay to eat this medicine pill?¡± Qi Le asked seriously.


    system: ¡°system produced, it must be a boutique!¡±


    You can use slogans as a fart.


    Qi Le looked at the five small porcelain bottles that had appeared in the warehouse, and knew that he didn¡¯t believe it.


    Qi Le, who was resigned, could only put five small porcelain bottles on the shelves in the shop, and then waited for the guests to come.


    This is 3rd day, and there is no one.


    Qi Le glanced back at the price on the shelf.


    One medicine pill, ten Spirit Crystals.


    What is Spirit Crystal? That¡¯s a rarer currency than Gold Coin, and only the Spirit Crystal mine produces it.


    One Spirit Crystal is equivalent to one hundred Gold Coins, and no one wants to change it yet.


    And one Gold Coin can make a family of three, delicious and delicious for a month.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2: Purchase Channels)¡­

 Chapter 3

    Qi Le sighed, it costs money to collect goods, and the system also pays a percentage for the goods sold.


    This day is really impossible.


    Fortunately, this time is a good day for the Academy to enroll students.


    The flow of people in Cloudmist City is extremely high.


    Although the address of myriad forms grocery store is a bit remote, but it also cannot be found.


    Just when Qi Le was feeling emotional, a group of five people suddenly opened the store door and walked in.


    Qi Le¡¯s eyes lit up, and he hurriedly got up and sat down tightly.


    ¡°Is the Boss here?¡± Among the five, a young man wearing exquisite leather armor and seeming to be the leader asked aloud.


    ¡°I am.¡± Qi Le opened the mouth and said in a flat tone.


    Although he was excited, his face was expressionless.


    ¡°Do you really open a shop? This shop is empty. What is it for?¡± The young man looked around the shop and asked aloud.


    Qi Le pointed to one of the shelves and said: ¡°medicine pill.¡±


    ¡°medicine pill?¡± The young man repeated in confusion, looking towards Qi Le¡¯s direction go with.


    Actually, in this World, there is no medicine pill this thing.


    What they use is all kinds of medicines prepared by alchemy.


    This is also one of the reasons Qi Le is worried that the medicine pill will not be sold.


    ¡°Boss, what does this strange thing do?¡± the young man asked.


    ¡°The red bottle is used to heal injuries, and the blue bottle is used to restore Battle Qi and magic power.¡± Qi Le explained.


    The young man¡¯s eyes lit up and said, ¡°There is such a good thing, how do you sell this medicine pill?¡±


    The young man¡¯s name is Ke Minglang. All five of them are New students of Brilliance Academy are about to enter Cloudmist Forest to participate in the freshman trial.


    Listening to the old students in the Academy say that freshmen test danger lurks on every side and prepare a few more bottles of healing medicine, which will be of great help.


    It¡¯s just that the number of alchemy potions is scarce, so they didn¡¯t get a few bottles either. They just prepared to respond to emergency situations.


    ¡°The price is listed below.¡± Qi Le said lightly.


    Ke Minglang looked down, then rubbed his eyes, yelled: ¡°Ten Spirit Crystals? Why don¡¯t you grab them!¡±


    ¡°Healing medicine from the herbal shop next door , I can buy a lot of Spirit Crystal, even alchemy potions are not as expensive as yours!¡±


    Qi Le replied expressionlessly: ¡°Don¡¯t pill my medicine, and those garbage mentions. on equal terms.¡±


    ¡°Bah! Black shop!¡±


    Ke Minglang immediately dismissed the idea of ??buying medicine pill. After cursed, he walked out without looking back. In the store.


    ¡°Tsk.¡±


    Although Qi Le has some toothache, he can only endure it.


    Who makes this scam system, one draw is 99%.


    Qi Le sells ten Spirit Crystals, but only ten Gold Coins are available.


    Maybe today is Qi Le¡¯s lucky day. After Ke Minglang entire group left, another man and a woman walked into the store.


    These two people are dressed in glamorous clothes, and you can tell that they are the children of wealthy people.


    ¡°Excuse me, do you have anything you need?¡±


    Qi Le asked quietly, sitting behind the counter.


    ¡°Boss, what on earth do you sell in this shop? Why is it empty?¡± The girl among the two asked in confusion.


    She is not the first person to ask, Qi Le points to the shelf as usual.


    After the two looked over, they said: ¡°The red bottle of healing pills are used to heal injuries, and the blue bottle of Qi Recovery Pill is used to restore Battle Qi and magic.¡±


    ¡°There is also this kind of good thing!¡±


    This medicine pill, which can heal injuries or restore Battle Qi and magic power, is definitely a very important strategic material in the trial of new students.


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 3: Black Shop!)¡­

 Chapter 4

    ¡°There are prices below.¡± Qi Le replied, after thinking about it, and then said, ¡°No bargaining.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± The boy suddenly called, ¡°Ten Spirit Crystals? You? What kind of black shop is it?¡±


    ¡°Even if it is a bottle of alchemy potion for healing, it is only two or three Spirit Crystals, you¡­¡± the boy said, actually wanting to step forward. Give a lesson to Qi Le, the Black-hearted Boss.


    ¡°Ying Feng, wait.¡± The girl reached out and stopped the boy.


    Then looked at Qi Le with scorching eyes, and said solemnly: ¡°Boss, we are not unable to pay the price, but are you sure that your medicine pill is worth the price?¡±


    ¡°Sister, do you really want to buy things from this black shop?¡± Ying Feng anxiously persuaded from the side.


    Qi Le is still replied expressionlessly: ¡°Children are not deceived.¡±


    ¡°Okay, just for you, I want a Qi Recovery Pill, one A healing pill.¡± The girl Ying Xue took out twenty Spirit Crystals and patted them on the counter.


    ¡°Many thanks for your patronage.¡±


    Qi Le was very happy, but his movements were not messy at all, and he slowly received Spirit Crystal into the counter.


    ¡°Sister¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Ying Xue said strongly.


    After taking two small porcelain bottles from the shelf, Ying Xue opened the mouth and said: ¡°Boss, if these two medicine pills are not worth the price you said¡­¡±


    ¡°Welcome to drop the shop at any time.¡±


    Qi Le sat behind the counter, holding hands, speaking slowly.


    ¡°Okay, we should do what we say.¡± Ying Xue snorted, leaving the store with Ying Feng who was still chattering around.


    ¡°Hoo¡ª¡ª¡±


    Qi Le put out a long breath.


    Finally completed the first sale, and finally don¡¯t worry about being starved to death.


    Qi Le touched his stomach, which had been hungry for a long time, and pulled out a small box from under the counter.


    The twenty Spirit Crystals just put in, at this time there are only twenty Gold Coins left.


    ¡°Death for money.¡± Qi Le cursed in his heart.


    system: ¡°Please don¡¯t insult the host at will, otherwise, the system has the right to deduct the host¡¯s reward.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, I was wrong.¡± Qi Le lowered his head very skillfully.


    system: ¡°You can teach the child. Congratulations to the host for completing the first transaction. The system rewards the small product lottery once. May I draw it now?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Qi Le answered decisively.


    Tone barely fell, on the counter, a four square box appeared with a small round mouth on the top.


    system: ¡°Please host lottery.¡±


    Qi Le looked at this four-square box, he was stunned for a long time before he realized it.


    ¡°Awesome, my system.¡± Qi Le said if he didn¡¯t know whether it was compliments or ridicule, he put his hands into the four square boxes.


    After touching for a long time, I took out a small ball.


    After opening it from the middle, I took out the paper strip inside the small ball.


    ¡°Mai Dong Vitamin Energy Drink, ten bottles.¡±


    ¡°Mai? Move?¡± Qi Le looked at the note in his hand in a daze.


    On the other side, Ying Xue Ying Feng, who bought two medicine pills, has entered Cloudmist Forest at this time.


    The freshman trial of Brilliance Academy is very simple. As long as you can kill ten demonic beasts above level ten, you will complete the mission.


    in this world, although there are many combat professions.


    But all power levels are the same.


    Divided into brave, rank, grandmaster, hero, powerhouse, king, throne.


    And each level is divided into twenty levels.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 4: The first business)¡­

 Chapter 5

    Otherwise, you will be stuck at level 20 forever, and you won¡¯t be able to make progress.


    and so on.


    Including the level of demonic beasts, they are all in this way.


    The demonic beast of the tenth level is not the demonic beast of the Brave Rank.


    For the Ying family brothers and sisters who are already 15th level, it is not a difficult task to complete.


    The two brothers and sisters soon killed the 13th level ten-toothed wolf and removed thirteen fangs.


    This is the proof that they have completed the task.


    But just when the two were about to walk into the forest again, ready to make persistent efforts to complete both of their tasks.


    A loud roar came out from deep in the forest.


    ¡°Roar¡ª¡ª!¡±


    ¡°This is the roar of the dark-clouded tiger.¡± Ying Xue suddenly heard what kind of demonic beast the roar came from.


    The dark cloud spotted tiger is a very fierce demonic beast in the Cloudmist Forest.


    As long as it is an adult dark cloud spotted tiger, at least it is also a demonic beast above level 30.


    This kind of demonic beast is definitely not something that people like them who have not yet obtained the mark of bravery can deal with.


    Sure enough, a few silhouettes emerged from the depths of Cloudmist Forest.


    In front, there are four people fleeing frantically.


    And behind, is a tiger with dark fur.


    ¡°Ke Minglang!¡±


    ¡°Ying Xue!¡±


    The five people who fled and Ying¡¯s sister and brother looked at each other and recognized them instantly other side.


    Ke Minglang and Ying Xue did not deal with each other.


    But at this critical juncture, Ke Minglang couldn¡¯t take care of face, loudly shouted: ¡°The dark cloud spotted tiger at the back has not yet grown up, only Level 21. Together, you and I will definitely be able to get rid of it.¡±


    Ying Xue took a closer look and found that the tiger chasing after him had a lot of wounds on his body.


    But Level 21, after all, is the demonic beast of Brave Rank.


    ¡°Sister, let¡¯s go quickly.¡± Ying Feng persuaded him trembling with fear.


    ¡°No, if we can kill a Brave Rank demonic beast, we will definitely be able to enter the Elite Class.¡± Ying Xue frowned and suddenly raised the staff in his hand.


    ¡°The rattan entangled!¡±


    Magical power circulated, a few thumb-thick rattans grew out of the ground violently, and entangled the dark clouded tiger.


    Being entangled by Ying Xue, the dark clouded tiger was immediately forced to stop.


    Ke Minglang and the others also stopped, panting heavily.


    The exquisite leather armor on his body has now become a beggar outfit, stained with blood.


    The other three people are in worse condition than Ke Minglang.


    ¡°Take out the healing medicine, as long as we get rid of this dark clouded tiger, there is simply no need to hunt down other demonic beasts.¡± Ke Minglang spoke and took it out of his arms. A potion.


    Pull out the plug and pour it into your mouth.


    The other three also took out a healing medicine and drank it.


    The potion takes effect in the bodies of the four, helping them to speed up the recovery from their injuries.


    But if you want to restore the battle strength in a short time, it is impossible.


    ¡°Ying Feng, get entangled in it, I will find a chance to kill it later.¡± While maintaining the cane, Ying Xue continued to grow and entangle the dark clouded tiger, while waving his staff.


    ¡°Golden armor technique, sharp blade.¡±


    One defensive and one attack, two magics fell on Ying Feng.


    Ying Feng had a Knight sword in his hand, and Battle Qi surged in his body, greeted him by the dark clouded tiger.


    Ying Xue is also behind, raising the staff with both hands, looking at the dark clouded tiger with solemn expression.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 5: Dark Cloud Spotted Tiger)¡­

 Chapter 6

    This movement alarmed Ke Minglang who was trying his best to heal his injuries.


    ¡°Do you want to use Burst Fireball? Fool! With your current magic, simply not enough.¡± Ke Minglang opened his eyes to see, almost not scared to death.


    Burst Fireball, is the magic of the 20th Brave Rank.


    It is indeed the best choice to kill the current dark cloud spotted tiger.


    But with Ying Xue¡¯s current magic capacity, it is simply impossible to condense.


    Once the magic fails, Ying Xue loses his magic power, and none of the six of them can escape.


    ¡°Damn it, I didn¡¯t bring magic potions this time.¡±


    Ke Minglang is another hammer thigh. As a warrior, he naturally would not use this magician. Of medicine.


    Even more how, this kind of situation, no matter how good the magic potion, there is no way to solve it.


    Because the medicinal power of the potion simply cannot be brought into play under the fighting condition.


    Otherwise, Ke Minglang would not wait until now to use healing medicine.


    Under the entanglement of the cane, the speed of the dark clouded tiger is much slower, and the movement is also restricted everywhere.


    But the demonic beast of Brave Rank is impossible, which can be restricted by magic of this level.


    ¡°Roar¨C!¡±


    Ying Feng delayed for only a few minutes, and the dark clouded tiger suddenly let out a roar.


    The rattan entwined with it broke, and the huge tiger claw was like a black light patted on Ying Feng¡¯s chest.


    ¡°pu ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Ying Feng flew out and hit the ground.


    ¡°It¡¯s like this again, you¡¯re going to kill us,


    stupid woman .¡±


    Ke Minglang jumped up from the ground when he saw this scene.


    The other three people also ignored the healing, and were ready to escape.


    In this way, I was slapped by the dark cloud zebra, immortal and disabled. What else is the battle strength?


    At this time, the magic in Ying Xue¡¯s body is also nearly exhausted.


    But the cohesion of Burst Fireball is less than half.


    ¡°I hope it¡¯s worth the price.¡± At this time, Ying Feng seemed to think of something.


    Lying on the ground, tremblingly, he took out a small porcelain bottle from his arms.


    Ke Minglang always feels a bit familiar.


    The entrance of the healing pills suddenly turned into a gentle energy.


    For a moment, Ying Feng¡¯s dying injury seemed to have never appeared before.


    Ying Feng jumped directly from the ground.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the blood that spurted out, who would not believe that such a lively dragon and animated tiger was still looking dying just now.


    ¡°What is this!¡±


    Ke Minglang¡¯s eyes are almost staring out.


    What did he just eat? Where did the injury go?


    Wait, that little porcelain bottle, I seem to have seen it¡­


    Before Ke Minglang could finish thinking about it, Ying Xue also took out a little porcelain bottle from his arms.


    At the entrance of the Qi Recovery Pill, the magic in Ying Xue¡¯s body was restored to the Peak state in an instant.


    And simply did not interrupt the condensing of magic.


    ¡°What is this again?!¡±


    Ke Minglang feels like he is going crazy, how come what appears in front of him, he just can¡¯t understand it.


    The dark clouded tiger broke free from the entanglement of the cane, angry roar.


    Pounced directly at Ying Xue.


    Ying Feng, who has completely recovered, took the Knight sword in his hand, and carried the Battle Qi, to fight against the dark clouded tiger.


    With such a small delay, the magic in Ying Xue¡¯s hands has taken shape.


    ¡°Burst Fireball!¡±


    In an instant, a group of terrifying Fireball fiercely hit the dark clouded tiger.


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    With a loud noise, the dark clouded tiger flew out like a rag and hit the ground.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 6: The power of medicine pill)¡­

 Chapter 7

    Magic Core of Brave Rank, which is also the minimum standard of demonic beast condense Magic Core.


    Ke Minglang and the others watched Ying Feng¡¯s fluent movements, and they were dumbfounded for a while, but they actually forgot to speak.


    Then suddenly I remembered the two small porcelain bottles.


    ¡°It¡¯s the grocery store!¡±


    Ke Minglang yelled and jumped up from the ground, beating his chest and feet for a while, regretting that he didn¡¯t.


    What the boss said is true.


    The healing medicines they use, compared with the medicine pills, are really a pile of rubbish.


    If you were willing to buy those medicine pills, how could you end up like this?


    At this time, Ying¡¯s sister and brother also put Magic Core away and came to Ke Minglang and the others.


    ¡°It¡¯s really many thanks to the kindness of Ke Young Master, I will leave the body of the dark clouded tiger to you.¡± Ying Xue pretended to be generous.


    ¡°Yes, if you want me to say, my sister is too kind.¡± Ying Feng wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, then agreed.


    Ke Minglang was so depressed that he almost vomited a mouthful of old blood.


    ¡°Since our task is completed, let¡¯s not pass it.¡± Ying Xue politely said and took Ying Feng away.


    They didn¡¯t deal with it in the first place, and they won¡¯t be polite at this time.


    Although Ke Minglang injured the Dark Clouded Tiger before, if there is no Ying¡¯s sister and brother, they would all be killed.


    So Magic Core belongs to Ying Xue and they are also as it should be by rights.


    ¡°I¡¯m such a fool.¡±


    Ke Minglang slapped his face with anger.


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Le didn¡¯t know what happened in Cloudmist Forest.


    He is now in the warehouse, staring at the small merchandise sent to him by system.


    The water blue bottle with texture, and the sky blue with a compelling plastic packaging, it really is what Qi Le had imagined!


    Maidong!


    This is a pirated product produced by a low-quality merchant! Can you write the trademark correctly before sending it to me!


    Qi Le resisted the urge to vomit blood and picked up a bottle of Mai Dong.


    Maidong Vitamin Functional Drink: After drinking, it completely restores the strength of the drinker and permanently increases the level of the drinker. The degree of improvement depends on the strength of the drinker, and there is no restriction on use (Note: the effect of improving strength , Will only be generated once).


    Rare small commodities.


    It is actually a rare product.


    Qi Le was slightly surprised.


    Qi Le is still very clear about the classification of this product.


    Ordinary, fine, rare, treasure, epic, legend.


    As for whether there are more advanced products, Qi Le is not known.


    ¡°Good stuff.¡± Qi Le said with emotion.


    Although in the shop, the system said that the defense system has been mounted, but its own strength is always the most important.


    Thinking of this, Qi Le immediately opened a bottle of wheat and poured it into his mouth.


    A scent of wheat came out of the mouth immediately, the lingering sound lingered, and it lasted for a long time¡­


    ¡°Does wheat move mean that!¡± Qi Le almost became angry The bottle fell.


    But soon, a violent force surged from Qi Le¡¯s stomach and rushed into Qi Le¡¯s body.


    Qi Le came out on the spot with mouth spurt blood.


    That mouthful of blood, black shine, is full of impurities in Qi Le¡¯s body.


    Level 1, two levels¡­


    Fifth Level, six levels¡­


    Ten levels¡­


    Up to sixteen At the level of Qi Le¡¯s body, the power brought by the movement of wheat gradually calmed down.


    Then slowly blend into Qi Le¡¯s fleshy body.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 7: Maidong Vitamin Functional Drink)¡­

 Chapter 8

    In this World, although there are many combat classes, the power used is actually Battle Qi and magic.


    That is the difference between fighters and wizards.


    It¡¯s just that fighters and wizards have derived out many other combat professions.


    But the energy flowing in Qi Le¡¯s body is more like a combination of Battle Qi and magic.


    Taking into account the advantages of both, abandoning the shortcomings of both.


    ¡°I still have strength, so I feel at ease.¡± Qi Le clenched his fists and felt the strength in his body in detail.


    It is much better than when I was an ordinary person before.


    ¡°System, the effect of this Maidong is even more magical than I thought. How can I price it?¡±


    System: ¡°This product is a reward, and the host can set its own price. The system does not participate in the division.¡±


    ¡°There is such a good thing.¡± Qi Le immediately became happy, looking at the Mai Dong in his hand, as if he saw a money tree.


    But when I glanced at the bottle that I had drunk in my hand, I was heartbroken.


    ¡°No, the bottle I drank must be retrieved from other commodities.¡± Qi Le immediately made a decision.


    ¡°This wheat move is priced at one thousand Spirit Crystal bottles.¡±


    Ignore the level of the drinker, and completely restore the power of the drinker. This alone, one thousand Spirit Crystal is definitely not expensive.


    It can even be said that the price of vomiting blood.


    ¡°System, recharge me, I want to buy.¡±


    Although Qi Le currently only has 20 Gold Coins in his hand, as long as McDong sells one bottle, he Can make a fortune.


    ¡°Recharge all twenty Gold Coins.¡±


    system: ¡°The fee has been collected.¡±


    Qi Le does not look at the Gold Coin in the box , Must have disappeared.


    ¡°Twice ten consecutive draws!¡±


    Qi Recovery Pill, Xiaoyongli Pill, Intermittent


    Pill, Healing Pill ¡­


    Small Windspeed Pill, Xiaoyongli Dan, small spiritual wisdom Dan¡­


    This time lottery, there have been several medicine pills that have never appeared before.


    Xiaoyongli Pill: After taking it, it can increase a small amount of strength in a short time without limitation of use. Ordinary Level medicine pill.


    Small Windspeed Pill: After taking it, it will increase a small amount of speed in a short period of time, without restrictions on use. Ordinary Level medicine pill.


    Little spiritual wisdom Dan: After taking it, it will increase the strength of a small amount of magic power in a short period of time, without restrictions on use. Ordinary Level medicine pill.


    Intermittent Pill: After taking it, it restores a small amount of health and recovers wounds to a certain extent. There is no restriction on use. Good-grade medicine pill.


    Carefully read the introduction of medicine pill.


    As expected by Qi Le, it is a variant of power potion, agility potion, and magic potion.


    However, this intermittent pill gave Qi Le a surprise.


    ¡°System, explain, isn¡¯t this health value the same as the wound?¡±


    System: ¡°Host, your IQ is simply worrying.¡±


    The system routinely lost the sentence of Qi Le, and then began to explain.


    ¡°Life value refers to life force, and wound refers to physical injury.¡±


    With that said, Qi Le understood it all at once.


    To put it bluntly, the wound is a state of continuous blood loss. Simply replenishing the health value can only restore the situation without the wound.


    To put it simply, if a person is chopped off by someone¡¯s hand, the healing pill can only recover from the fracture.


    And intermittent pill, you can connect the broken hand.


    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s amazing.¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s eyes are shining, no wonder this intermittent pill can be ranked as an excellent medicine pill, it is really unusual.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 8: Restocking)¡­

 Chapter 9

    In addition to the three bottles on the shelf in front, there are now a total of 23 small porcelain bottles on display in the store.


    And every time Qi Le puts a small porcelain bottle, the corresponding price will be displayed on the shelf.


    The three newly extracted Ordinary Level medicine pills are sold at a unified price of ten Spirit Crystals.


    And the high-quality intermittent pills are directly priced, 80 Spirit Crystals.


    Qi Le thought for a while, took three more bottles of Microphones and put them on the counter, ready to sell them at any time.


    With more of these products, there is finally a shop in the small shop.


    However, after this, although people occasionally came in, when they saw the price, they all cursed the black shop and walked out quickly.


    It seems that if you take a step slower, you will be pitted.


    That Ying¡¯s sister and brother were the only customers who paid for it.


    ¡°System, your price is really bad.¡± Qi Le lay on the counter, bargaining with system in his mind.


    system: ¡°Value for money, young people are not deceived, and the host does not need to say much.¡±


    Qi Le is really angry with his toothache.


    Although he also knows that his medicine pill is really worth the price.


    But those guests don¡¯t know.


    ¡°that¡¯s all that¡¯s all.¡± Qi Le held the bun in his mouth, checked the time, and then closed the store door.


    As an excellent Store Manager, there must be regular business hours.


    In the morning of 2nd day, Qi Le grabbed his messy hair and opened the store door.


    Then I went to the next breakfast shop and bought two steamed buns to satisfy my hunger.


    No way, all the money on his body is used to buy goods, Qi Le is still a pauper now.


    ¡°Boss, so you are here.¡±


    Qi Le stuffed buns in his mouth, while walking into the store, he saw a man and a woman in front of him. Standing in front of your store, greeted yourself.


    is the Ying family sister and brother.


    ¡°You guys came very early.¡±


    Qi Le bit the steamed bun and pushed open the shop.


    ¡°Boss, is your store door engraved with a magic array? Why can¡¯t we push it away.¡± Ying Feng immediately asked aloud when he saw this scene.


    He and Ying Xue were before and wanted to go to the store first.


    But no matter how hard they use, they can¡¯t open this store.


    Originally they thought it was Qi Le who locked the store door, but now they see that it is simply unlocked.


    ¡°Probably,¡± Qi Le answered vaguely, chewing on the buns.


    In fact, this is the defensive system that the system attaches to the store. When Qi Le is not in the store, no matter how strong people are, there is no way to open the store.


    ¡°Sure enough, sister, I¡¯ll say I guessed it right.¡±


    Ying Feng said to Ying Xue triumphantly, and then looked towards Qi Le : ¡°Boss, I know your medicine pill is a good thing. It¡¯s really childish.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Qi Le responded indifferently.


    But I was thinking in my heart, you wanted to demolish my shop yesterday.


    ¡°So, we are going to buy some medicine pill today, Boss, the medicine pill in your store, we want it all.¡± Ying Feng said his purpose.


    In his opinion, the output of such a precious medicine pill must be extremely scarce.


    Otherwise, there will be no more than five medicine pills on that many shelves in this store.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Qi Le gave Ying Xue a serious look.


    He knows that among these two people, the one who can call the shots is the elder sister.


    ¡°Boss, look at me, I can still afford thirty Spirit Crystals.¡± Ying Feng said dissatisfiedly.


    Ying Xue is also slightly nodded, which means default.


    ¡°Well then, all come into the store.¡± Qi Le shrugged.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 9: Medicine pill, we need it all)¡­

 Chapter 10

    ¡°Wow, Boss, how come there are so many medicine pill all at once!¡± Ying Feng hadn¡¯t noticed outside the store before.


    Then when he thought of what he said outside the store before, Ying Feng¡¯s face was red.


    Even if he is the heir of the Great Family, he will not bring so many Spirit Crystals with him when he goes out. Rough calculations, all medicine pills are at least a few hundred Spirit Crystals.


    ¡°These medicine pills seem to have several new ones. I don¡¯t know what the effects are?¡± Ying Xue asked Qi Le.


    Qi Le only sat back behind the counter, and when he heard Ying Xue¡¯s words, he simply answered her question.


    After listening to Qi Le¡¯s words, Ying Xue¡¯s eyes gleamed even more.


    These medicine pills are all good things.


    Especially that intermittent pill, can actually resume the amputated limb.


    You must know that the ability to resuscitate a limb is almost impossible unless it is a priest who has acquired this skill.


    However, it is extremely difficult to acquire the core of skills, and it is even more difficult to obtain the skills that can be continued after a severed limb.


    After trying medicine pill in Qi Le store, Ying Xue will not doubt the efficacy of these medicine pill.


    However, this price is indeed a bit more expensive.


    ¡°Boss, this intermittent Dan¡­¡±


    ¡°Eighty Spirit Crystal, no bargaining.¡± Qi Le said blankly.


    As soon as he heard Ying Xue¡¯s tone change, he knew that she must bargain with himself.


    I¡¯m a small business. If you bargain, what else can you eat?


    ¡°Boss, you see that we are all so familiar.¡± Ying Xue gritted his teeth and continued to act like a baby.


    There is absolutely nothing wrong with this thing intermittently.


    Even if you don¡¯t need it, it is very suitable to give it to your big brother who has been on the field all year round.


    ¡°I remember, someone just wanted to buy all the medicine pill in my store?¡± Qi Le seemed to be talking to himself.


    Ying Xue was about to crush her silver teeth.


    She really wants to hit this guy in the face with a big Fireball now.


    But the medicine pill in this store is truly the only one. It killed the boss, but it was gone.


    ¡°Ying Feng, take out that Magic Core.¡±


    ¡°Sister, we only got it from sufferer untold hardships, and this is the task item for the freshman trial.¡± Ah.¡± Ying Feng was rather sad.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, we can only get something if we don¡¯t have it. We can hunt the demonic beast again.¡± Ying Xue stared at Qi Le bitterly.


    ¡°That, okay.¡±


    ¡°Boss, this is what we hunted, Brave Rank¡¯s Magic Core, you make a price.¡± Ying Xue grabbed it with one hand The Magic Core of a dark clouded tiger was handed to Qi Le.


    ¡°System, do we take this thing?¡± Qi Le asked in his heart, staring at the Magic Core.


    He doesn¡¯t want to take the huge debts of system because of random collection of things.


    system: ¡°Analyzing¡­¡±


    system: ¡°As a result of the analysis, the item belongs to a higher Level 1 system currency and can be charged. Because the Store Manager level is too low, currency conversion There is loss.¡±


    system: ¡°Recommended recycling price: one hundred Spirit Crystal.¡±


    Higher Level 1 system currency!


    Qi Le absolutely did not expect that the system accidentally revealed such important information.


    It seems that after it arrives, Spirit Crystal alone may not be able to buy those more advanced products.


    ¡°Boss!¡±


    ¡°Well, this thing, one hundred Spirit Crystal.¡± Qi Le came back to his senses, speaking slowly.


    ¡°One hundred Spirit Crystals?! Boss, Brave Rank¡¯s Magic Core, the market price is one hundred and twenty Spirit Crystals, you actually only sell one hundred Spirit Crystals, and you still say that you are not a black shop.¡± Ying Feng shouted immediately.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 10: No bargaining)¡­

 Chapter 11

    Whether it is used for forging weapons and staff, forging armor and armor, or for preparing potions, it is one of the most important materials.


    No matter what level of Magic Core is, it is very precious.


    And the higher the Magic Core of the High Rank, the more valuable it is without the market.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, just one hundred Spirit Crystals.¡± Ying Xue waved his hand and handed the Magic Core to Qi Le.


    Those eyes seem to want to eat people.


    ¡°Sister¡­¡±


    ¡°Listen to me.¡±


    Ying Feng cheered, but did not speak any more.


    ¡°One intermittent pill, one Qi Recovery Pill, one healing pill.¡± Ying Xue took the things he wanted from the shelf.


    Other gain type medicine pills are not within her consideration.


    Except for that little spiritual wisdom Dan.


    In fact, many magicians have some buff type magic, so Ying Xue did not pay attention to the two medicine pill.


    ¡°Thank you for your patronage, and welcome you to visit next time.¡±


    Qi Le put Magic Core into the payment box, speaking in a flat tone.


    Ying Feng glared at Qi Le, really wanting to say that she will never come again.


    But when it comes to my lips, I just can¡¯t say it.


    system: ¡°Congratulations to the host for completing the hidden upgrade task and having a repeat customer.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Qi Le looked at the silhouette outside the door, which was almost invisible, and suddenly startedled .


    system: ¡°The Store Manager system will be upgraded tonight, please be prepared for the host.¡±


    This time Qi Le can be said to be clear.


    Upgrade!


    ¡°These two siblings are really good fortune.¡± Qi Le was quite delighted, whistling and looking down at the cash box.


    There are only one hundred Gold Coins left in it.


    I feel bad for a moment.


    ¡°Boss, Boss, I want to buy medicine pill.¡±


    A young man walked into the store with three people.


    Qi Le straightened his back and looked at the four people entering the store blankly.


    These four people are the Ke Minglang entire group from Cloudmist Forest.


    Ke Minglang recalled the medicine pill taken by Ying¡¯s sister and brother. It was regrettable.


    So this time, no matter what, I have to buy a few more bottles of medicine pill for emergencies.


    ¡°It¡¯s you.¡± Qi Le said lightly.


    ¡°It¡¯s me, it¡¯s me, Boss, medicine pill, that¡¯s such a good thing.¡± Ke Minglang said with a smile on his face.


    Ke Minglang is indeed the Young Master of the Great Family, but Cloudmist City is the border town of Desolate Origin Empire. No matter how powerful his family is, it is difficult to reach this place.


    ¡°It is indeed a good thing.¡± Qi Le nodded.


    ¡°So¡­¡±


    ¡°What you want to see for yourself, small business, no bargaining.¡± Qi Le blocked Ke Minglang¡¯s words to death.


    ¡°Boss, I can ask for a lot of things this time, can¡¯t it be cheaper.¡± Ke Minglang said that he is a major customer.


    ¡°No.¡± Qi Le refused slowly.


    After taking a deep look at Ke Minglang, he said slowly and meaningfully: ¡°I am a black shop here.¡±


    What Ke Minglang said, for it A stagnation.


    He really scolded this illegal shop.


    Recalling this incident, Ke Minglang really wanted to slap himself on the spot.


    ¡°How can it be, Boss, I was wrong at the beginning, your lord has a lot, don¡¯t care about this.¡± Ke Minglang hit haha, trying to get close.


    ¡°I care about these things, I won¡¯t let you into the store today.¡± Qi Le glanced at Ke Minglang.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Ke Minglang gritted his teeth, and it took a long time to relieve his breath.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (11th chapter: Have a repeat customer)¡­

 Chapter 12

    In fact, although Ke Minglang is a great family younger generation, it is not a dude and does not like taking advantage of one¡¯s position. to bully people.


    ¡°Go get the medicine pill,¡± Ke Minglang sighed and walked to the shelf, ¡°Boss, do you have more medicine pill here.¡±


    ¡°Eighty Spirit Crystal! What kind of medicine pill is this?¡±


    Since it is a guest, Qi Le will naturally explain the effects of medicine pill patiently.


    ¡°Three Xiaoyongli Pills, two Small Windspeed Pills, four Healing Pills, and one Intermittent Pill.¡±


    Ke Minglang, a group of four people, quickly selected Well what they want.


    Because there is no magician in their team, they must purchase this type of booster medicine pill.


    ¡°Chenghui, one hundred and seventy Spirit Crystals.¡±


    ¡°Give me all the money bags.¡± Ke Minglang shouted at the other three.


    He didn¡¯t bring so much money with him himself.


    The three people who formed an alliance are also family members. Although there are not many Spirit Crystals on them, they put together one hundred and seventy Spirit Crystals.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Lot will never come out of Cloudmist Forest again.¡±


    Ke Minglang took medicine pill and thought of allies who died in Cloudmist Forest. Suddenly, a little sad.


    However, the freshman trial at Academy is cruel.


    The dark cloud spotted tiger that suddenly appeared is even more sudden.


    ¡°But, how can the demonic beast in the depths of Cloudmist Forest come to the outside.¡± Ke Minglang frowned, glanced at the medicine pill in his hand.


    ¡°Three brothers, let¡¯s go to the Cloudmist Forest again. How about completing our freshman trial excellently.¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Ke Minglang entire group is the last wave of guests today.


    Finally, after the store closed at night, the system finally made a noise.


    system: ¡°The Store Manager system has been upgraded, the Store Manager level has been upgraded, and the Store Manager share has been increased to 5%.¡±


    system: ¡°Level 1 trial room opens, rewards The purchase channel takes one chance.¡±


    ¡°Trial room? What is a trial room?¡± Qi Le listened to the prompts in his mind, and promoted the good habit of asking if he didn¡¯t understand.


    system: ¡°In the trial room, you can open the Trial Space to conduct a trial battle to obtain the mark of trial. In the Level 1 trial room, you can perform the trial of the brave.¡±


    ¡°What?! It¡¯s possible to have a trial battle!¡±


    Qi Le suddenly stared wide-eyed.


    As mentioned earlier, every level in this World requires a battle of trials, the challenge is successful, and the mark of trial is obtained, in order to continue to upgrade and become stronger.


    But this trial battle cannot be carried out casually.


    Instead, you need to enter the Trial Space to complete your own trial.


    And Trial Space, you need to hunt down the Variation Beast of the corresponding level and collect the crystals in the Variation Beast to open it up.


    And regardless of whether the trial is successfully completed or not, once the trialer comes out of the Trial Space, the Trial Space will collapse and the crystals will also shatter.


    This Variation Beast is not a demonic beast.


    In this world, Variation Beasts are extremely rare. In their bodies, Magic Core is not condensed, but crystals are condensed.


    Crystals are divided into trial crystals and skill crystals.


    Trial crystals, using special methods, you can open up Trial Space.


    The skill crystal is something even rarer than the trial crystal. The function of this crystal is to be embedded in the seal of the trial and condense into a skill.


    Skill, unlike martial skill and magic, this is an ability blessed by World Strength.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Twelfth Chapter: Trial Chamber and Crystalline)¡­

 Chapter 13

    This is a power above martial skill and magic.


    This is why, those without a mark are definitely not an opponent of those with a mark.


    Because each additional mark means one more skill.


    However, this time the Store Manager system was upgraded, and the trial room that appeared could open the Trial Space directly.


    This in this world is simply impossible.


    Even if only the lowest level of brave trials can be performed now, it is shocking enough.


    ¡°System, I need to make sure, what conditions do I need to use the trial room?¡± Qi Le calmed down before asking.


    He doesn¡¯t believe that such a stingy system will give him such a big advantage.


    system: ¡°Host, please don¡¯t use the heart of a villain to save the belly of the system. To use the trial room, you only need to pay for Spirit Crystal.¡±


    Spirit Crystal, that¡¯s easy to say .


    You must know that trial crystals are valuable and non-marketable. Even if it is just a Brave Rank trial crystal, its value is difficult to measure with Spirit Crystal.


    system: ¡°Excuse me, the host, whether to extract a new purchase channel.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Dang¨C!¡±


    With another loud noise, a slot machine slammed directly next to Qi Le, making him stand up with his cold hairs.


    ¡°System, can you make it quieter next time!¡± Qi Le almost shouted.


    system: ¡°Please draw the host from the purchase channel.¡±


    Qi Le rubbed his heart, calmed his beating heart, and pulled down the rocker forcefully.


    The slot machine suddenly made a ¡°crash-bang¡± shaking sound.


    The light spots on the screen are turning crazy.


    Qi Le is also observing the icons on the slot machines.


    Weapons, armor, firearms, medicine pill, pet beasts¡­


    The purchase channel options at this time are obviously not as good as the first time.


    Watching the cursor slowly stop.


    system: ¡°Weapon purchase channels have been opened. According to the Store Manager level, normal and excellent weapon egg pools will be opened.¡±


    ¡°Weapons, it¡¯s okay.¡±


    Qi Le comforted himself.


    Of course, it¡¯s not comforting either. A good weapon can improve battle strength significantly.


    With the urinary nature of the system, the weapon drawn from the egg pool will definitely not be a mediocrity.


    ¡°Open the weapon egg pool.¡±


    Qi Le in the heart silently, two altars followed in his mind, one is the ordinary weapon egg pool, the other is the excellent weapon egg Pool.


    The drawing rule is the same as medicine pill egg pool, except for the good weapon egg pool. Every ten times, you can draw a rare-level weapon.


    Moreover, the fee for drawing a good weapon egg pool is¡­50 Gold Coins once!


    Why!


    The price of an excellent grade egg pond is fifty times higher than that of an Ordinary Level egg pond!


    Qi Le couldn¡¯t help but question the system.


    system: ¡°Value for money, no kidding.¡±


    system: ¡°system produced, it must be a boutique!¡±


    OK, I will bear .


    Qi Le put out a long breath, and then opened his attribute panel.


    Host: Qi Le


    Store Manager Level: Level 2


    Number of stores: one


    Purchase channel: medicine pill egg pool (Normal), Weapon Egg Pool (Normal, Excellent)


    Owns shop building: Trial Room (Level 1)


    Evaluation: Newbie Store Manager who has developed (just opened the shop) A few days of rookie, a little better than the novice Store Manager)


    Seeing this evaluation, Qi Le really feels a headache.


    But it is not good to breathe with the system.


    So Qi Le went to the trial room very witty.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 13: The second purchase channel)¡­

 Chapter 14

    However, Qi Le is still only level 16, which is not up to the conditions of the brave trial.


    So we can only look at the magic array.


    Touching his pocket, there are still one hundred and seventy Gold Coins left.


    ¡°System, recharge me 110 Gold Coins.¡± Qi Le deliberately left 60 Gold Coins. After eating steamed buns for so many days, he must be extravagant.


    system: ¡°The fee has been collected.¡±


    ¡°Two good weapon egg pools, draw!¡±


    Qi Le humming an unknown tune, trying Distracting myself, holding back the heartache, I pressed the draw button at the bottom of the altar.


    Fifty Gold Coins once, don¡¯t let me down.


    Frost Staff, Raging Flames Saber.


    Frost Staff: A small amount to increase the user¡¯s magic formidable power, a small amount to increase the user¡¯s magic capacity, additional effect: a small amount to increase the user¡¯s ice attribute magic formidable power.


    Raging Flames Saber: Increases the user¡¯s destructive power a little, and comes with a little flame burning effect.


    Both are excellent weapons.


    It seems that Qi Le¡¯s luck was not good enough for him to be able to pull out rare weapons twice.


    ¡°¡­I don¡¯t understand, is this good or not?¡± Qi Le is not a member of this World. He understood the description of weapons.


    However, he doesn¡¯t know whether this weapon is good or bad.


    ¡°System, how much does this weapon sell?¡±


    Qi Le asked in his mind.


    Commodities received through such purchase channels must be system pricing.


    system: ¡°Two hundred Spirit Crystals.¡±


    ¡°Really worthy of the purchase price.¡± Qi Le nodded, looking very agreeable.


    ¡°Ten common weapon egg pools, draw.¡±


    Sharp saber, common staff, sharp Knight sword, common staff¡­


    Ice Crystal Knight Sword.


    Ice Crystal Knight Sword: Increase the defensive power of the user by a small amount, and with a small probability, slow down the speed of the attacked person.


    ¡°Awesome!¡±


    Qi Le understands this effect and slows down the enemy¡¯s speed.


    This is absolutely deadly in the battle of fighters, especially in the battle of the same level.


    Only those Ordinary Level weapons, the effect can be a bit¡­


    Qi Le casually picked up a sharp saber.


    Sharp saber: slightly enhance the user¡¯s destructive power.


    ¡°I¡¯m such a fool to use medicine pill as a weapon analogy.¡± Qi Le shook the head, and then moved the weapon from the warehouse to the front shelf.


    Looking at the price on the shelf, Ordinary Level weapons, like medicine pill, are ten Spirit Crystals.


    No wonder it is that many inferior to the superior weapons.


    You need to know that an excellent medicine pill only needs 80 Spirit Crystals, an excellent weapon, but two hundred Spirit Crystals.


    System is placed on the small bed next to the warehouse, which seems to have the effect of accelerating recovery.


    Although Qi Le slept a bit late yesterday, he was able to get up early in the morning.


    With 60 Gold Coins in his pocket, Qi Le deliberately went to eat a broth noodle.


    Going back to the shop with a mouthful of oil, Ying¡¯s sister and brother waited there again.


    ¡°Good morning, Store Manager.¡± Ying Xue looked at Qi Le with a smile.


    Qi Le is a little bit have one¡¯s hair stand on end with a smile.


    ¡°Come on, just come into the store and have a look.¡± Qi Le nodded walked into the store calmly.


    In any case, the majesty of Store Manager is still necessary.


    ¡°Store Manager, is there any new medicine pill today?¡± Ying Feng followed and asked naggingly.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 14: Superior Weapons)¡­

 Chapter 15

    ¡°Weapon, no matter how good your weapon is, can you still have those weapons that the Forging Master can build well?¡± Ying Feng immediately expressed his doubts.


    Although there is no medicine pill in this World, the weapon development is not bad.


    In addition to magician wands, special mosaicists are required to inlay Magic Core or magic beads to enhance the power of the wand.


    Other weapons, those Forging Master can create.


    And the quality is first-rate, and the sharp.


    For example, the Knight sword in Ying Feng¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Boss, if you want to say medicine pill, then I admit that you are good, but when it comes to weapons,¡± Ying Feng said with a ¡°clang¡±, withdrew the Knight sword from his waist, and said, ¡°Look Look at this.¡±


    ¡°This is the Forging Master I deliberately looked for. The Knight sword built with a lot of money. In terms of Quality -, this Desolate Origin Empire is enough to be in the forefront.¡±


    ¡°How does it compare to the weapons in your shop.¡±


    Qi Le is also the first time to see the weapons of this World, and he can¡¯t help but look at it twice.


    ¡°How about it, Boss.¡± Ying Feng saw Qi Le¡¯s movements and stared at Qi Le triumphantly.


    I was shocked by Qi Le¡¯s medicine pill before, and I have to find the place back for whatever I say today.


    ¡°Not very good.¡±


    Qi Le carefully compared the Ordinary Level weapons yesterday, and then spoke slowly.


    He thought this World¡¯s weapons were powerful before, but now he found out that it seemed to be overestimated.


    It¡¯s not that I¡¯m too arrogant, it¡¯s really that the enemy is not strong.


    ¡°What did you say? Boss, you can speak responsibly.¡± Ying Feng startled, and then shouted.


    Although Ying Xue entered the store, she looked at the weapons next to the shelf.


    But, just by looking at it, where can I experience the magic of the weapons produced by system?


    So Ying Feng shouted and looked towards Qi Le, saying: ¡°Boss, sword-like weapons, they are relatively easy to forge, but the staff is not just what you do. The inlay of beads is not something ordinary people can do.¡±


    system: ¡°Ding, trigger a task, prove your product.¡±


    system: ¡°Host, your product seems to be Being underestimated by your guests, please prove to them how excellent your product is.¡±


    system: ¡°The task is completed, item lottery is rewarded once, the task fails, the host share is reduced to 100 One part.¡±


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Qi Le slapped Ying Feng with a palm on the counter, shaking Ying Feng.


    ¡°Old, Boss, you won¡¯t fly into a rage out of humiliation, you want to hit someone, let me tell you, as a 15th level Knight, I am not afraid of you.¡± Ying Feng One stepped back, and then stared at Qi Le warily.


    ¡°Boss, you¡­¡± Ying Xue also looked at Qi Le with a weird expression.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    However, Qi Le only saw that his share was going to be lowered, so he was so angry that he slapped the table.


    ¡°Listening to you, I seem to have confidence in my own weapons?¡± Qi Le looked at Ying Feng and suddenly asked.


    ¡°Of course, anyway, it¡¯s definitely better than the ones in your store.¡± Ying Feng replied triumphantly.


    Ying Xue also nodded, said: ¡°Boss, my staff, but my teacher personally made it for me. You should know the magician of the Grandmaster Rank, and what quality is the staff? -Yeah.¡±


    Grandmaster Rank, it must be at least level sixty, with three skills.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 15: Prove Your Products)¡­

 Chapter 16

    ¡°Since you are so self-confident, how about not equal to me?¡± Qi Le smiled secretly.


    ¡°Okay, Boss, what do you want to bet on?¡± Ying Xue and Ying Feng said in unison, without hesitation.


    It can be seen that they are very confident in their weapons.


    ¡°This is simple. If my weapon is better than yours, then you can buy a weapon from me in the future.¡± Although Qi Le wants to prove his weapon.


    But most importantly, you must be in order to pull a fixed source of customers yourself.


    ¡°No problem, if your weapon is better, we can introduce you more guests.¡± Ying Xue ordered nodded.


    ¡°If so, Boss, you lose.¡± Ying Feng stared at Qi Le harboring malicious intentions.


    Qi Le raised his eyes, took out a bottle of Maidong Vitamin energy drink from under the counter, and placed it on the counter.


    ¡°I lost, this is for you.¡±


    ¡°What is this?¡± Ying Feng stared curiously at the blue water bottle.


    There seems to be some magical liquid in it.


    ¡°This, but a good thing.¡± Qi Le glanced at Mai Dong, and introduced the function of this magical drink in a flat tone.


    Different from medicine pill, this thing about Maidong Vitamin functional drink, in addition to its level-up effect, is that one bottle is limited to one person, and it has the effect of restoring strength. That bottle can be used multiple times. .


    Otherwise, Qi Le would not be so expensive.


    ¡°Are you sure, no matter what level, one sip can fully restore strength?¡± Ying Xue stared at the bottle in Qi Le¡¯s hand, as if he would grab it in the next second.


    ¡°Yes, whether it is Battle Qi or magic, it can be restored.¡±


    Qi Le is slow, but he speaks with certainty.


    ¡°Come on, Boss, what are we going to do?¡± Ying Feng said impatiently.


    Qi Le walked out from behind the counter, drew a ¡°sharp Knight sword¡± from the shelf, placed it in his hand, and looked towards Ying Feng.


    ¡°Use your Knight sword, do your best to slash it down.¡±


    ¡°Boss, you are quite confident, it seems that your Maidong, I will win.¡± Ying Feng started first, then laughed, and raised the Knight sword in his hand.


    Only one splitting the air sound was heard.


    Ying Feng slashed the Knight sword in his hand violently.


    ¡°Clang¡ª¡ª


    Clang¡ª¡ª !¡±


    The sound of golden and iron clinking suddenly burst out.


    ¡°This¡­how is this possible!¡±


    However, what followed immediately was Ying Feng¡¯s yelling.


    Because the Knight sword in his hand was broken into two pieces, and what remained in his hand was the hilt and half of the blade.


    As for the Knight sword in Qi Le¡¯s hand, only a gap appeared.


    Ying Xue was also stared wide-eyed and couldn¡¯t believe what she saw with her eyes.


    The Knight sword in Ying Feng¡¯s hand, she knows that it was the Knight sword that Ying Feng specially built for a lot of money when the Forging Master invited by the family to build the weapon.


    It is for the new trial at this time.


    But, unexpectedly, it just broke off.


    Moreover, it was slashed against the same Knight sword and broke.


    This is simply unimaginable.


    ¡°Boss, you, your sword¡­¡±


    ¡°Ten Spirit Crystals, no bargaining.¡± Qi Le glanced at the gap, and suddenly felt distressed.


    ¡°But your Knight sword is broken.¡± Ying Feng also stared at the gap in the Knight sword, trying to bargain.


    Even if this sword has a gap, it is better than your own Broken Sword.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter Sixteen: One Cut and Two Breaks)¡­

 Chapter 17

    ¡°Two hundred Spirit Crystals!¡±


    Ying Feng ran to the shelf and shouted directly.


    ¡°You get what you pay for.¡± Qi Le temporarily put the Knight sword under the counter.


    He knew that the loss of these ten Spirit Crystals must be borne by him himself.


    ¡°Boss, I don¡¯t have so many Spirit Crystals now.¡± Ying Feng stared at the Knight sword on the shelf with a look of desire.


    It¡¯s like a person who has been hungry for three days and sees a table full of Han Chinese.


    You must know that the ten Knight swords of Spirit Crystal are that many stronger than the Knight swords he built with a lot of money.


    Those two hundred Spirit Crystal Knight swords are not against the sky.


    ¡°Small business, no credit is allowed.¡± Qi Le said calmly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Ying Xue waved her hand, then said: ¡°Boss, there is a staff, I haven¡¯t tried it.¡±


    ¡± It¡¯s easy.¡± Qi Le took the ¡°Frost Staff¡± off the shelf again.


    The most important thing about the wand is to help the magician accelerate the concentration of magic and strengthen the formidable power of the magic released.


    Some wands also have other functions.


    For example, to store magic power, or to seal the condensed magic, and release it at an appropriate time.


    The comparison between Qi Le and Ying Xue is the most basic function of the staff.


    Strengthen the formidable power of magic and accelerate the condensing of magic.


    ¡°Let¡¯s try the¡¯Condensed Freezing¡¯ magic, using ten levels of magic power to condense.¡± Ying Xue raised the array in his hand and said to Qi Le.


    Condensed Freezing is a very basic magic of magician, but it is a magic that can continuously accumulate energy.


    The longer the charge, the greater the freezing range and the stronger the freezing degree.


    The Condensed Freezing released by the low-level magician may only be able to freeze some flowers and grass.


    But the powerful magician releases Condensed Freezing, as long as they are given enough time to accumulate energy, they can even freeze an entire city.


    Of course, because of this, the magic of Condensed Freezing is often used to test the staff.


    The tenth level of magic condensate refers to the total amount of magic power that a tenth level magician can use.


    ¡°System, do you know how to release this magic?¡± Qi Le asked in his mind.


    He has a sixteenth level of strength now, but he doesn¡¯t know any magic or martial skills.


    system: ¡°Host, please remember that system is not your teacher, so it won¡¯t teach you magic.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Wait Wait, first tell me how to release this magic.¡± Qi Le first quietly despised System in his heart, and then asked Ying Xue.


    ¡°Boss, you won¡¯t be a fighter, right?¡± Ying Xue was speechless.


    But I still told Qi Le the magic incantion of Condensed Freezing.


    ¡°Come on!¡±


    Qi Le also raised the Frost Staff in his hand.


    ¡°Condensed Freezing!¡±


    The two started at the same time, condensing the ¡°Condensed Freezing¡± magic.


    The magic power in Ying Xue¡¯s body moved towards the wand condenses away.


    The energy in Qi Le¡¯s body also began to move towards the wand to condense away.


    This kind of thing, only Qi Le can do it.


    Because the energy in Qi Le¡¯s body is a kind of energy that combines the advantages of Battle Qi and magic, so he can learn magic or martial skills effortlessly.


    Otherwise, magician can¡¯t use martial skill.


    ¡°Boss, if you lose, don¡¯t lose to our Mai Dong. Why don¡¯t you give me the Knight sword.¡± Ying Feng chattered.


    As if Ying Xue had already won.


    The staff made by the magician of the Grandmaster Rank is much stronger than the Knight sword used by Ying Feng.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 17: Competitive Staff)¡­

 Chapter 18

    Although he is not magician, it seems that normal people can see the difference between the two.


    Qi Le¡¯s condensed ¡°Condensed Freezing¡± magic is at least twice as fast as Ying Xue, and the ice element energy contained in it is also worlds apart.


    ¡°This is impossible!¡±


    Ying Feng looked stunned.


    In this way, the staff in the shop is at least one grade higher than the staff in Ying Xue¡¯s hands.


    How strong is the person who refines these wands?


    It seems that the background of this small shop is terrifying.


    ¡°I lost.¡±


    Ying Xue finally let out a faint sigh, dispelling the magic power on the staff.


    Whether it is to help the magic condense, or to strengthen the magic formidable power, his wand is incomparable.


    The medicine pill in this store is so good, why is the weapon so strong?


    This doesn¡¯t make sense at all.


    system: ¡°Congratulations to the host for completing the task, and proving how good his product is.¡±


    system: ¡°The item lottery is available for collection. Should I claim it now?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    When Qi Le opened a store, he usually didn¡¯t think about these problems.


    For rewards or something, come and collect them after the store is closed.


    ¡°Boss, we really want to buy two weapons, but we really don¡¯t have that many Spirit Crystal on us.¡± Ying Xue put her fingers around the hair on her temple, something sorry said.


    She really wanted the weapons in Qi Le¡¯s shop.


    Because it¡¯s really too strong.


    Unfortunately, the wallet does not allow it.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I never buy or sell.¡± Qi Le said lightly.


    ¡°Actually, we came here today because we want to be separate from the boss.¡± Ying Xue said slowly.


    ¡°The trial of the freshman is finished?¡± Qi Le put the Frost Staff back on the shelf.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s done, but we will come to see you in the future and will definitely come to buy your weapons.¡± Ying Xue nodded and said.


    Qi Le was silent for a while before taking out the Knight sword from under the counter.


    ¡°In that case, I will give this Knight sword to you.¡±


    Anyway, Qi Le will definitely not sell the damaged goods, and simply give it away.


    Moreover, the Ying family elder brothers and sisters unintentionally helped him a lot, so let¡¯s practice it for his first customer and the first returning customer.


    ¡°Really, Boss, you are too polite, I know, you must be cold outside and hot inside.¡± Ying Feng suddenly became excited.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Ying Xue simply thanked him.


    ¡°You¡¯re welcome.¡± Qi Le shook the head, saying it was nothing.


    The trial of freshmen is not difficult, Qi Le has already thought of it.


    Ying¡¯s sister and brother are not from Cloudmist City after all, so they will leave sooner or later.


    After saying goodbye to each other, Ying Feng happily took the Knight sword from Qi Le and left Cloudmist City with Ying Xue.


    ¡°Brilliance Academy, it seems not far from Cloudmist City.¡±


    Qi Le looking thoughtful.


    Time passed a little bit.


    ¡°Hey, when did a new store open here.¡±


    Outside the myriad forms grocery store, a shirtless, muscular man with tattoos and scars left. Come in.


    He also carries a two-handed long knife on his back, which looks very fierce.


    ¡°Is anyone there?¡±


    ¡°Yes, what do I need?¡± Qi Le sat behind the counter and answered calmly.


    ¡°You open a store in Cloudmist City, don¡¯t you even know me.¡± The man complexion sank, shouted coldly.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 18: Ying¡¯s brother and sister leave)¡­

 Chapter 19

    ¡°Iron Wolf, all the shops on this street have to pay me management fees.¡± Iron Wolf pointed at himself, raised his head, and said arrogantly.


    I mean management fees, but in fact, I pay protection fees to the local tyrant.


    Qi Le has been in Cloudmist City for so long, and he is also clear about these things.


    After all, Cloudmist City belongs to a border town, the sky is high and the emperor is far away, and a large number of mercenaries gather, these evil forces naturally came into being.


    However, his shop is different from other coquettish bitches.


    ¡°Putting it that way, are you here to make trouble?¡± Qi Le¡¯s tone remained flat.


    ¡°We never make trouble, but if you don¡¯t pay the management fee, you might fall asleep until midnight, the shop will be smashed.¡± Iron Wolf didn¡¯t get angry, but just said casually.


    It seems to be admonishing, and it seems to be talking to himself.


    ¡°Then, I¡¯m here, waiting for your ride.¡± Qi Le said slowly.


    ¡°Okay, you have the backbone.¡± The Iron Wolf made a thumbs-up, and without stopping, he turned and left.


    Qi Le simply doesn¡¯t care about these people.


    It just happens to be able to see what the defensive system mounted by the system is.


    ¡°Qi, Qi Le, I saw Iron Wolf go out just now, did he come to you to collect management fees.¡± At this time, a somewhat bald middle-aged man stick one¡¯s head around to look The for came in.


    This person Qi Le knows, it is the shop Boss next to his shop, who opened a herbal shop.


    Qi Le just came to this World, and the herbal medicine left by the parents who dealt with this body was dealt with by this person.


    It seems to have been pitted.


    But at the beginning, this person also helped Qi Le a lot. He also helped Qi Le a lot in funeral matters.


    Of course, it¡¯s not the Qi Le now.


    ¡°Yes, Uncle Hai.¡± Qi Le nodded.


    ¡°Ai, these damn guys, we didn¡¯t make much, they still have to come to suck our blood.¡± Uncle Hai sighed and said sadly.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t give it.¡± Qi Le peaceful said.


    ¡°What? You didn¡¯t give it? Then it¡¯s a big trouble. Their group of guys will definitely come to smash your shop at night.¡± Uncle Hai looked at Qi Le in surprise.


    ¡°Then I want to see, what did they use to smash my shop.¡± Qi Le laughed, and said indifferently.


    ¡°Qi Le, it¡¯s not that Uncle Hai said you, you youngsters, youngsters are young and energetic, I don¡¯t know how powerful Iron Wolf is.¡± Uncle Hai said in a preaching tone and couldn¡¯t help shook the head.


    Then he continued: ¡°Back then, there were people who didn¡¯t believe in evil like you.¡±


    ¡°As a result, his shop was smashed by the Iron Wolf that night. , And people have been coming to the store for trouble since then.¡±


    ¡°In the end, the guy had no choice but to sell the store and the goods at a low price and left Cloudmist City.¡±


    Hai Speaking of this, Uncle shook his head helplessly.


    For the Iron Wolf gang, I dare not speak up.


    ¡°Uncle Hai, don¡¯t worry, I am different from them.¡± Qi Le also knew that Uncle Hai was concerned about him, so he explained.


    But I didn¡¯t say much.


    After all, Iron Wolf has been accumulating prestige in this Cloudmist City for a long time. It is not him who can dispel Uncle Hai¡¯s concerns with just a few words.


    ¡°Ai, when you receive the lesson, you will know that those people are not to be trifled with.¡± Uncle Hai sighed, with an expression that is not teachable, and walked out of the store.


    Qi Le still sits behind the counter, and when he reaches a point, he closes the store door.


    Unimaginable, there was no money in the account today.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 19: Management Fee)¡­

 Chapter 20

    But fortunately, I have another item lottery.


    Qi Le is so hard to bear until now.


    ¡°system, I want to receive rewards, I want lottery!¡± Qi Le called system in his mind.


    A boxy lottery box suddenly fell from the sky and hit the counter with a ¡°bang¡±.


    system: ¡°Host, please receive the reward.¡±


    After the past few days of exercise, Qi Le has long been accustomed to the frightened and flustered style of system, with a calm handle Reached into the lottery box and fumbled for a long time before catching a small ball.


    ¡°Random skill stones, three pieces.¡±


    Skill stones!


    Qi Le¡¯s eyes went straight at once. You can tell from the name, it must be a good thing.


    According to the urinary nature of the system, translated, this is 100% skill crystallization.


    That is a precious item even rarer than trial crystals.


    This time can be developed.


    system: ¡°The rewards are drawn, and the rewards will be distributed.¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s mind sounded the system prompt.


    Immediately afterwards, the small ball in his hand turned into three transparent stones with shameless appearance.


    Frost Grip Skill Stone: Condenses magic power to form Frost Claws, causing ice elemental damage. When attacking, there is a small probability of freezing the target. Minimum usage limit: Brave Rank.


    Piercing Spear Skill Stone: Condenses Battle Qi or magic power to form a Piercing Spear, causing no attribute penetration damage. When attacking, there is a small probability that it will cause a bleeding effect. Minimum usage limit: Brave Rank.


    Iron Body Skill Stone: Passive skills, strengthen the defensive power of the body, and form magic resistance on the body surface. Minimum usage limit: Brave Rank.


    The attributes of the three skill stones all appeared in Qi Le¡¯s mind.


    ¡°It really is a skill crystal.¡± Qi Le almost didn¡¯t sing loudly.


    According to the mandate, the system does not participate in the sharing of the income from the sale of these three skill stones.


    This one is really going to make a fortune.


    And looking at the attributes of these skill stones, all of them are not weak skills.


    You must know that the effects of freezing and bleeding attached to these skills are truly magical skills under the blessing of World Strength.


    Imagine a low-rank magician playing against a high-rank magician, triggering the freeze effect.


    That can be a direct spike.


    ¡°I feel comfortable and go to bed.¡±


    Qi Le was happy for a long time.


    Unfortunately, his current level is too low, and these skill stones are temporarily useless to him.


    Besides, who knows if I will get a better skill stone in the future.


    However, when he slept in the middle of the night, Qi Le was awakened by the noise outside the store.


    ¡­¡­


    Wolf III and Wolf IV, both are 18th-level fighters.


    Both of them use solid sledgehammers, which are the standard weapons used by Iron Wolf to smash shops.


    Although the forces of Cloudmist City are tangled and complicated, they are not interested in these ordinary shops where there is not much oil and water to fish.


    Therefore, it is cheaper than the Iron Wolf Gang, which is not a powerful force.


    But, although not strong, it is relatively speaking.


    For these ordinary persons living at the bottom, the Iron Wolf Gang is the Great Influence to look up to.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t expect now, there are still people who dare not pay the management fee.¡± Langsan carried the sledgehammer, as if he couldn¡¯t believe it.


    ¡°Yes, our big hammer hasn¡¯t worked for several years.¡± The fourth wolf moved his body.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 20: Skill Stone)¡­

 Chapter 21

    Lang San looked over the shops one by one, and then decorated them in a novelty Stopped outside the shop and said: ¡°This is the one.¡±


    ¡°Listen to the wolf head, the shop that dared to resist is easy to recognize.¡± Wolf Si also looked at the glass wall in front of him curiously.


    This kind of shop is the only one in the entire Cloudmist City.


    ¡±


    Smash it !¡±


    Wang San lifted the big hammer in his hand, the muscles of his arms leaned together, and the veins were knotted.


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    There was a loud bang, and the nearly half-person high hammer collided with the fiercely glass wall.


    Wolf III was shaken to fingers numb, and both arms were trembling.


    But the glass wall did not even show a trace of cracks.


    ¡°What kind of material is this wall made of? Why is it so hard.¡± Wolf three palms trembled, and the sledge hammer almost let go.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t go to the Cuihongyuan yesterday, you made a fool of yourself, let me come.¡± Lang Siyi looked at Wolf San with contempt, and then lifted the big iron. hammer.


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    There was another loud noise.


    This time the big hammer in the wolf¡¯s four hands was directly shaken out.


    And where he attacked, there was not even a trace of it.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it yet. Trifling is a small shop. We and brother can¡¯t smash it anymore.¡± Lang San also shook his hand and grabbed the sledge hammer again.


    At this moment, a silhouette suddenly appeared in the myriad forms grocery store.


    ¡°Do you really treat me as if I don¡¯t exist anymore?¡± Qi Le Shi Shiran opened the store door and glanced at the glass wall.


    I have to say that defensive power is good for stores that have been transformed by system.


    ¡°You brat is the boss of this store, that¡¯s just right. I heard that you are unwilling to pay management fees, so don¡¯t blame our brothers for being impolite.¡± Wolf Sany looked at Qi Le, It feels like an ordinary person.


    Of course, there was a grinning smile, and the raised hammer also pointed towards Qi Le.


    ¡°Tell him what that many did. First interrupt his leg, then throw it on the street, let those guys know that they dare not pay the management fee.¡±


    Wolf Si also retrieved his sledgehammer, and said to Wolf San.


    Qi Le is completely ignored.


    In their opinion, people like Qi Le are just a piece of meat on the chopping board, and they are not yet to be killed.


    Just killing the chicken to warn the monkey, re-elevating the majesty of their iron wolf gang.


    ¡°What else are you talking about, come on.¡± Lang San shouted out loudly, lifting the sledgehammer and hitting Qi Le.


    However, at this moment.


    system: ¡°Detected that someone is hostile to the host, and the defense system is activated.¡±


    system: ¡°In the shop, Store Manager is inviolable!¡±


    In an instant, Qi Le felt a majestic energy emerge from his body.


    This defense system actually strengthens one¡¯s own level.


    However, the big hammer in the hands of the third wolf has come to Qi Le.


    The whistling wind has blown Qi Le¡¯s hair.


    ¡°Bang¨C!¡±


    ¡°Go down with this hammer, that guy should be half dead, I said Wolf Three, you don¡¯t know how to keep some hands, he is dead, Who are we looking for for the management fee.¡±


    The four wolves stood aside and laughed.


    It seems that the one hit just now was not a person, but a lamb waiting to be slaughtered.


    ¡°You talk to


    yourself here, you really didn¡¯t put me in your eyes.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Wolf Sanhe The four wolves stared wide-eyed, staring firmly under the sledgehammer.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 21: Smash the shop in the middle of the night)¡­

 Chapter 22

    And Qi Le, standing behind the wall of air, above his palm, there is a cloud of magical elements, surging crazily.


    ¡°No, no!¡±


    The two were so horrified that they were almost courage entirely to break. The strength of that group of magical elements clearly shows that the youngster in front of us is extremely terrifying. The magician.


    Who said this guy is an ordinary person!


    The only thought of Wolf Three and Wolf Four is to run away.


    Escape from this horrible place, far away from this horrible youngster.


    But it is too late.


    ¡°Condensed Freezing.¡±


    Qi Le flicked, the magic element was thrown out.


    The cry of horror stopped abruptly.


    There are only two lifelike ice sculptures left, standing on the street in front of the store.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity, I only know this magic.¡± Qi Le sighed inexplicably.


    The enemy is resolved, and the defense is also lifted.


    Qi Le¡¯s sudden surge of power was naturally taken back by the system.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to bed first, and open a shop tomorrow.¡± Qi Le yawned, regardless of the two ice sculptures on the street, each minding their own business returned to the shop. .


    2nd day, early in the morning.


    Noisy started outside Qi Le¡¯s store.


    The bosses in the nearby shop were all attracted by the two ice sculptures outside the shop.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this the Wolf Three and Wolf Four of the Iron Wolf Gang.¡± One of the chubby Boss, as if recognizing these two ice sculptures, called out with an incredible expression on his face.


    Although Wolves Three and Wolves Four are just members of the Iron Wolf Gang, for them, they are also characters who cannot afford to offend.


    I didn¡¯t know how many little bosses who didn¡¯t believe in evil, but were forced out of Cloudmist City by the Iron Wolf Gang.


    ¡°Why are you frozen here? Did that magician take action last night.¡±


    ¡°Look at them, simply because there¡¯s no resistance is frozen Live now.¡±


    ¡°Oh my god, it seems that at least the magician of Brave Rank must take the shot, and it may even be the magician of Professional Rank.¡±


    Other Bosses are also full. Talking with surprise on the face.


    I can¡¯t believe that such a small shop can actually invite the Professional Rank powerhouse of aloof and remote to do it.


    ¡°Yawn¡­¡±


    ¡°You guys, what are you doing around my shop, do you want to buy something?¡± Qi Le rubbed his eyes, opened the door, and looked surprised Looked at the people around the store.


    ¡°Nothing, nothing.¡±


    When the boss came out, all the shop bosses waved their hands, and then left with a smile.


    There is no powerhouse behind them. Qi Le dares to fight the Iron Wolf gang, but it doesn¡¯t mean they dare too.


    Only Uncle Hai who came to advise Qi Le yesterday is the only one left.


    ¡°Qi, Qi Le, it seems that my worry yesterday is unnecessary.¡± Uncle Hai looked at Qi Le awkwardly.


    ¡°No, thank Uncle Hai for your concern.¡± Qi Le said slowly.


    Uncle Hai slightly startled, and then showed a smile, and said: ¡°Open a store well, Uncle Hai is optimistic about you.¡±


    ¡°en. ¡±


    Qi Le nodded, watch Uncle Hai leave.


    Then began to organize the goods in the store.


    By the way, I put the three skill stones drawn last night on the shelf, and let the system help, showing a price.


    Although there is a system, the store has always been spotless, but Qi Le is still used to finding something for himself.


    ¡°dong dong dong.¡±


    There was a knock on the door of the store.


    ¡°Please come in.¡± Qi Le raised his head and called out calmly.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 22: Ice sculpture at the entrance of the shop)¡­

 Chapter 23

    When he opened the store door, the man turned his head and looked more at the ice sculpture on the street.


    ¡°Boss, the decorations at the entrance of your store are quite interesting.¡± Hu Shou smiled boldly, his voice loud as thunder.


    ¡°Just kidding, what do you need?¡± Qi Le returned to the counter.


    ¡°The Little Brother I met in Cloudmist Forest, the medicine pill I took, should be from this place.¡±


    Hu Shou is a mercenary in Cloudmist City In addition to accepting some tasks in the mercenary union, he often goes to the Cloudmist Forest alone to hunt some demonic beasts.


    Not only can you hone your own strength, but also can be used to sell money.


    But this time, Hu Shou went to Cloudmist Forest and hunted down a Brave Rank demonic beast, he had planned to come back.


    But who would have thought that at this time, two demonic beasts of Brave Rank came out from Cloudmist Forest again.


    This is extremely difficult to see in Cloudmist Forest, which is famous for its low-level demonic beasts.


    even more how, the place Hu Shou went is not the depths of Cloudmist Forest.


    Logically speaking, in that kind of location, one or two Brave Rank demonic beasts occasionally appeared, and they were all rarely seen.


    Fortunately, Hu Shou met Ke Minglang entire group.


    With the help of Xiaoyonglidan and Small Windspeed Pill, Hu Shou as the main force, with the assistance of Ke Minglang, killed the two demonic beasts of Brave Rank.


    However, because of this incident, Hu Shou was worried about Xiaoyonglidan and Small Windspeed Pill.


    As a 36th-level Brave Rank fighter, these two small medicine pills can make Hu Shou almost double the power and speed in an instant.


    This is absolutely incredible.


    If you can carry these medicine pills with you, you can definitely greatly improve your mission completion rate and your chances of survival in Cloudmist Forest.


    ¡°If it¡¯s medicine pill, it should be my place.¡± Qi Le nodded and said.


    ¡°That¡¯s it on the shelf. Go and see if there is what you want.¡±


    Qi Le pointed to the shelf where medicine pills are placed, and then briefly introduced Let¡¯s take a look at the efficacy of each medicine pill.


    ¡°Boss, although I heard that Little Brother said that the medicine pill here is very expensive, but now that I saw it with my own eyes, I realized that I still underestimated the price of these medicine pill.¡±


    Hu Shou is also a fighter about forty level anyway.


    Having been a mercenary for so many years, I have some savings.


    But looking at the prices of these medicine pills now, I can¡¯t help but feel dizzy.


    Qi Le did not speak.


    Because he knows that it is a bit expensive in terms of price alone.


    But counting the effects of medicine pill, this price is not expensive.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ve heard it a long time ago, Boss, you never bargain.¡± Hu Shou looked at Qi Le¡¯s expression and knew that there was no possibility of bargaining.


    So considering my wallet, I took two bottles of Xiao Yongli Dan and two bottles of Small Windspeed Pill from the shelf.


    As for the spiritual wisdom Dan, that is something magician only needs.


    ¡°Boss, you still have weapons for sale here.¡± Hu Shou took forty Spirit Crystals and when they placed them on the counter, he looked at another shelf by the way.


    ¡°Well, you can take a look, it¡¯s no worse than medicine pill.¡± Qi Le clicked nodded, and didn¡¯t know if it was selling.


    ¡°I don¡¯t doubt what you said, Boss, but I am used to using heavy weapons. Your weapons are too light. I can¡¯t use them with my hands.¡± Hu Shou laughed boldly.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 23: Mercenary Hu Shou)¡­

 Chapter 24

    ¡°clang when¨C!¡±


    Before Qi Le¡¯s voice was heard, the store was suddenly Kick away.


    The Iron Wolf, who was here yesterday, led a group of younger brothers into the store swaggeringly.


    ¡°Boy, I don¡¯t know what method you used last night to freeze my people outside.¡± Iron Wolf glanced at the two ice sculptures outside the shop.


    ¡°But, today, if you don¡¯t give me an explanation, you don¡¯t want to stay in this Cloudmist City anymore.¡±


    Iron Wolf is coldly snorted.


    The little brothers following behind, all drew out their weapons and stared at Qi Le.


    ¡°Wolf head, what nonsense with him, just let the brothers hit him until he can¡¯t


    stand it. ¡±


    ¡°And these medicine pills, weapons, all take away. ¡± ¡± Langtou, you come and see, what I found! ¡± a younger brother suddenly exclaimed aloud, like what is found in a very, very big treasure.


    Everyone¡¯s attention was attracted by the little brother¡¯s exclamation.


    Then I saw the skill stones on the shelf.


    ¡°Skill crystal!¡±


    This name appeared in everyone¡¯s mind.


    The little brothers of the Iron Wolf and the Iron Wolf Gang, the breathing sound became thicker and heavier in an instant, and there were fiery rays of light in their eyes.


    Skill crystal, that is extremely precious treasure.


    Even the skill crystal of Brave Rank can easily sell thousands of Spirit Crystals at high prices.


    If the skills contained in this skill crystal can be strong, a few thousand Spirit Crystals, that is a price that can be sold casually.


    ¡°You have frozen the two of me, plus this month¡¯s management fee, I will reluctantly accept your three transparent stones.¡± As the iron wolf said, he reached out his hand directly. Grab the skill stone on the shelf.


    He made no secret of his greed.


    ¡°Stop it!¡±


    Hu Shou, who had not spoken all the time, suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed Iron Wolf¡¯s wrist.


    ¡°Hu Shou, you were here. Could it be that you did it last night?¡± The iron wolf gave a sudden stop and turned his head to look at Hu Shou.


    He hadn¡¯t noticed before, there was still one person in the store.


    ¡°It turns out that the decorations outside the store are from your Iron Wolf gang. No wonder they look so disgusting.¡± Hu Shou raised his brows, haha ??said with a big smile.


    ¡°Damn fellow, let go of your hand, I advise you, we Iron Wolf Gang, not you can afford it.¡± Iron Wolf lowered his face and said coldly.


    ¡°Your family has a big business, I¡¯m just a small mercenary, do you think, I can¡¯t afford to offend you, you guys can offend me?¡± Hu Shou faint smiled at the iron wolf .


    ¡°You!¡±


    Both of them are from this Cloudmist City.


    One is the wolf head of the Iron Wolf gang, and the other is a well-known personal mercenary. Knowing it is natural.


    And not only did they know that they had conflicts in the past, and because of some tasks.


    Just as Hu Shou said, let him deal with the entire iron wolf gang, he does not have this strength, because the iron wolf is also a Level 32 Brave Rank fighter.


    However, Hu Shou is alone and wants to hunt down the people in the Iron Wolf Gang, but with no difficulty.


    So Iron Wolf is not willing to offend Hu Shou too much.


    However, the skill crystal is too precious.


    The wealth is touching.


    ¡°Hu Shou, are you sure you want to go to this muddy water?¡± Iron Wolf gritted his teeth and warned coldly.


    ¡°Although this Boss is a little bit dark-hearted, his stuff is genuine. I don¡¯t allow you the Iron Wolf gang to destroy the peace of this small shop.¡± Hu Shou also gave a word for it. Speaking rightly.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter Twenty-Four: Attack of the Iron Wolf Gang)¡­

 Chapter 25

    Iron The wolf also started to be ruthless and shouted directly.


    ¡°Let me see who of you dare!¡± Hu Shou grabbed the giant axe behind him with his backhand, and squinted in front of him.


    The atmosphere in the shop, for a while, with swords drawn and bows bent.


    The movement of the Iron Wolf gang coming to the Qi Le shop naturally alarmed the bosses in the surrounding shops.


    At this moment, they are all around Qi Le¡¯s shop, stick one¡¯s head around to look for look inside the shop.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the wolf head of the Iron Wolf Gang.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it the Iron Wolf. I didn¡¯t succeed in smashing the shop last night, so I personally led someone to make trouble today.¡±


    ¡°Ai, it¡¯s a pity that this new store is now open. It will be closed in a few days.¡±


    ¡°Yes, the store targeted by the Iron Wolf gang, so far , There is no one that can be safe and sound.¡±


    The bosses looking at the outside of the store, looking at the situation in the store with swords drawn and bows bent, can¡¯t help but discuss spiritedly.


    But none of them are optimistic about Qi Le.


    Even on the street outside the store, two ice sculptures are still dazzlingly placed there.


    ¡°You guys, it seems, I really didn¡¯t put my Store Manager in your eyes.¡±


    Qi Le stood behind the counter, holding his hands on the counter, slowly. He opened his mouth and broke the solemn atmosphere.


    ¡°You?¡±


    The Iron Wolf took a look at Qi Le, and didn¡¯t feel a sense of threat.


    ¡°Just rely on you? What can a weak guy do? If it wasn¡¯t Hu Shou here today, you should be kneeling on the ground now and begging for mercy.¡± Iron Wolf said contemptuously.


    For Qi Le¡¯s words, dismissive.


    The little brothers following the Iron Wolf, hearing Qi Le¡¯s words, they even have a big laughter.


    It¡¯s like hearing a sheep say to a wolf, I¡¯m going to kill you, it¡¯s so ridiculous.


    ¡°Chang¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The Iron Wolf suddenly pulled out the long sword with both hands behind his back, pointed at Hu Shou, and said, ¡°Little ones, do it, let me control it. Live in Hu Shou.¡±


    ¡°As long as you can get the three crystals of skills, everyone can go to the Huanghualou and carnival for three days.¡±


    Huanghualou is Cloudmist City The famous Spring Tower.


    All mercenaries live by the edge of a knife licking blood. Naturally, these places are needed to vent their anger.


    As soon as the iron wolf¡¯s promise was released, everyone became excited.


    yelled, raised the weapon in his hand, and chopped it off the shelf in the store.


    system: ¡°Detected that someone is making trouble in the store, and the defense system is activated.¡±


    system: ¡°In the store, Store Manager is inviolable!¡±


    Qi Le also felt that majestic force again at this moment.


    Even more powerful than the strength of last night.


    ¡°Clang¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Hu Shou waved giant axe, fiercely¡¯s and Iron Wolf¡¯s two-handed long knives collided with each other, making a loud sound of gold and iron .


    Suddenly he felt an extremely dangerous breath, appearing behind him.


    ¡°Condensed Freezing!¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s plain voice seemed to be indifferent to judgment.


    As soon as the voice came out, a wave of terrifying magic power suddenly raged throughout the shop.


    But it did not damage the slightest bit in the shop.


    In an instant, all those who were ready to do it, except Hu Shou and Iron Wolf, were frozen into ice sculptures, exactly similar to the two ice sculptures on the street outside the store.


    ¡°What happened?!¡±


    The movements of Hu Shou and Iron Wolf froze.


    The bosses who watched the outside of the store were even more stunned, and there was a blank in their heads.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (25th Chapter: All Members Frozen)¡­

 Chapter 26

    ¡°It¡¯s better for me to deal with it myself.¡±


    As soon as the words came out, the iron wolf only felt as if he was sealed with all his power, and then he was thrown into the World of In Ice and Snow.


    The bitter cold, as if even his blood would be frozen.


    ¡°Impossible, a magician of your kind, why, why did you open a shop in Cloudmist City!¡± The Iron Wolf was stared at by Qi Le, only feeling that his whole body was frozen.


    Stiff all over.


    ¡°This is my business. If you dare to make trouble again next time, you Iron Wolf Gang will be removed from Cloudmist City from now on.¡±


    Qi Le coldly snorted, said coldly To.


    ¡°No, don¡¯t dare, never dare anymore, let me go, this lord, please let me go.¡± The iron wolf¡¯s teeth trembled, and his stiff fingers flicked with difficulty.


    The long sword in both hands fell to the ground.


    To show your sincerity.


    In the face of such a powerful magician, it is meaningless to resist.


    Just now Condensed Freezing, Iron Wolf knows that if the object of freezing is itself, there¡¯s no resistance.


    This majestic wave of magical power, just the look in the eyes, can suppress his Brave Rank fighter.


    He is sure that if this youngster wants to kill himself, it is definitely not more difficult than squeezing an ant.


    Qi Le looked indifferently, and slowly said: ¡°I welcome every customer who comes to my store, but whoever dares to make trouble, first weigh his own weight and see if he is qualified enough. !¡±


    ¡°Now, take your man, get out!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡±


    Iron wolf such as the amnesty, I didn¡¯t dare to talk much, I could only use my fastest speed to move all the ice sculptures in the shop.


    People outside the store feel even more dreaming.


    Is this really the Iron Wolf Gang?


    We didn¡¯t see the fake Iron Wolf Gang.


    But the imposing manner exuding from the iron wolf is telling them that this is not a dream.


    It¡¯s the guy in the shop, too enchanting.


    And after this time, the Iron Wolf Gang is also a strength great injury, it is very difficult to recover in a short time.


    The bosses of other shops looked at Qi Le¡¯s shop and swallowed a few spit vigorously, and finally went back to their own shop.


    It¡¯s just that they all decided in their hearts that they must not offend Qi Le.


    ¡°Old, Boss, didn¡¯t expect, you are so strong.¡± Hu Shou sneered and turned giant axe back behind him, looking at Qi Le with some embarrassment.


    What I did just now is quite a nosy feeling.


    ¡°No, what happened just now, thank you very much.¡± Qi Le was still expressionless.


    But this time, it is to cover up the weakness of the system after the power is taken back by the system.


    system The defense system mounted in the store, although it can temporarily instill a powerful force in Qi Le when it is in danger.


    But the limit of this power also depends on Qi Le¡¯s own strength level.


    Instilling Qi Le with too much power beyond his own level, Qi Le¡¯s fleshy body will collapse.


    Moreover, this power can only be used in the store.


    Too many restrictions.


    In the final analysis, you still need to improve your own strength.


    ¡°It¡¯s just didn¡¯t expect, there will be skill crystals for sale here.¡± Hu Shou couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    Others have obtained skill crystals, which one is not hidden, for fear that others will know.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 26: Powerful Store Manager)¡­

 Chapter 27

    ¡°Do you need to know?¡± Qi Le heard it and hurriedly promoted it.


    ¡°No, no, next time, next time I have a chance to learn more.¡± Hu Shou saw the four-digit price and waved his hand.


    At this price, you can¡¯t afford it even if you sell it.


    ¡°Well, next time you come to the store, you should have the heavy weapon you want.¡± Qi Le nodded.


    Selling belongs to selling, and he still doesn¡¯t know how to buy or sell.


    ¡°Then I won¡¯t stay more, I have to go to Cloudmist Forest to hunt the demonic beast.¡± Hu Shou collected four medicine pills, and then looked at the price of the weapon.


    ¡°Boss, your weapons here are really not cheap.¡±


    ¡°Value for money.¡± Qi Le said lightly.


    paused, I glanced at Hu Shou, Qi Le said again: ¡°I accept Magic Core here.¡±


    ¡°Hao Le, I don¡¯t have to sell Magic Core next time. That¡¯s it.¡± Hu Shou laughed, and then walked out of the store.


    With these medicine pill, with his strength, he can definitely kill a few more demonic beasts.


    Qi Le threw the forty Spirit Crystals he had just received into the cash box. In a blink of an eye, there were only two hundred Gold Coins left.


    Looking at the shelves, medicine pill seems to be running out.


    ¡°Keeping the store full of goods at all times is also one of Store Manager¡¯s accomplishments.¡± Qi Le looked outside the store again, and no one seemed to come in.


    ¡°system, help me recharge, and all two hundred Gold Coins will be charged in.¡±


    system: ¡°The fee has been charged.¡±


    ¡°Ordinary medicine pill Egg pool, 30 consecutive draws, start!¡±


    Qi Recovery Pill, Yushang Pill, Qi Recovery Pill, Xiaoyongli Pill¡­¡­


    Body Refinement Pill¡­¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s a new excellent medicine pill again, and I don¡¯t know when the excellent medicine pill egg pool will be unlocked.¡± Qi Le raised his brow and quickly went to check the attributes of the new medicine pill.


    Body Refinement Pill: Permanently improve the user¡¯s very small amount of physique, and each person can use three pills in his lifetime, and there is no use limit.


    ¡°It is actually a medicine pill that permanently upgrades the attribute. It is really rare. This is not a high probability of being drawn in the excellent medicine pill egg pool.¡± Qi Le was also a little surprised.


    Temporary promotion of attribute and permanent promotion of attribute are completely different things.


    You must know that if you rely solely on the promotion of level to improve your own attributes, the degree of promotion is extremely limited, and it is basically a fixed degree of promotion.


    The biggest difference is that fighters are upgraded, their power is improved, and attributes such as physique are more.


    While magician upgrades, there are more attributes such as spirit strength and magic strength.


    So for people in this World, the difference in level is often equivalent to the difference between attributes.


    The gap between various attributes is often the gap in strength.


    Unless there is a grade gap in skills, magic, and martial skills.


    Therefore, this medicine pill, which permanently improves the attribute, is definitely a treasure that people are eager for.


    Because there is no potion that can permanently enhance the effectiveness of the attribute in the alchemy potion.


    ¡°System, should the price of this Body Refinement Pill be higher?¡± Qi Le rubbed his hands and asked in his mind like a profiteer.


    system: ¡°Excellent medicine pill, 80 Spirit Crystals.¡±


    ¡°Can this Body Refinement Pill and Intermittent Pill be the same price? System, you really won¡¯t Doing business.¡± Qi Le looked sad.


    system: ¡°Please try to upgrade the host.¡±


    Qi Le also knows that to reason with the system can only be a waste of saliva.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 27: Permanently upgrade the medicine pill of the attribute)¡­

 Chapter 28

    Storm long spear, Dragon-Marked Giant Axe.


    Storm long spear: A small increase in the user¡¯s attack power and shooting speed. When attacking, there is a small probability that the penetration effect will be triggered.


    Dragon-Marked Giant Axe: Increases the user¡¯s destructive power in a medium amount. When attacking, there is a small probability of triggering the crushing effect. Secondary Skill: Dragon¡¯s Prestige: Inject Battle Qi into the Dragon-Marked Giant Axe to release the shocking Dragon¡¯s Prestige, with a two-hour cooldown.


    Minimum usage limit: Brave Rank.


    Rare weapons!


    Qi Le didn¡¯t expect at all, he still has this kind of luck.


    Rare weapons, and weapons with restrictions on use, which suffices to explain the overbearing power of this Dragon-Marked Giant Axe.


    The level is too low to simply use Dragon-Marked Giant Axe.


    What¡¯s even more afraid is that this weapon actually comes with skills.


    What are skills? That is the ability blessed by World Strength.


    It is an existence that is absolutely stronger than martial skill and magic.


    Qi Le couldn¡¯t help but swallowed his saliva, and then in his mind, asked the price of this Dragon-Marked Giant Axe.


    system: ¡°Rare-level weapons, four thousand Spirit Crystals.¡±


    ¡°cough cough cough¡­¡±


    This price, even Qi Le has a bit accident.


    To be honest, a powerful skill crystal is probably the price.


    The Dragon¡¯s Prestige skill that comes with Dragon-Marked Giant Axe is definitely not a weak skill.


    The skills associated with dragons are generally not weak.


    ¡°The weapon that the big man said to me has arrived, but I don¡¯t know, he can¡¯t afford it anymore.¡± Qi Le shook the head, then went to the warehouse and moved all the goods that he had just purchased. On the shelf.


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Le stayed at Cloudmist City. The Ying family who had left Cloudmist City also returned to Brilliance Academy.


    After the freshman trial is completed, after returning to Brilliance Academy, you must first register at the freshman registration office.


    The freshman registration office confirms that the task is completed before giving the freshman badge.


    ¡°Ten demon wolf fangs, ten flame boar fangs, a Brave Rank Magic Core¡­¡±


    The tutor at the freshman registration office was taken aback, and then He looked up at Ying Xue and Ying Feng in front of him.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, tutor?¡± Ying Xue seemed to see the suspicion in the tutor¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Did you hunt this Magic Core yourself?¡± The instructor asked with some suspicion, holding the badge that records the new students¡¯ trial missions.


    In previous years, there is no shortage of people who have hired mercenaries to complete the new trial.


    However, under the supervision of the freshman trial mission badge that he carried with him, they were all caught out without exception.


    But this time, the new student trial mission badge did not happen.


    In other words, these two Magic Cores were indeed hunted by the two within the scope of the mission.


    But.


    Two 15th level freshmen, a Knight and a magician, want to hunt for a Brave Rank demonic beast, it feels impossible to think about it.


    You know, every time you upgrade a big level, demonic beast can also fully strengthen the attribute.


    Some of the demonic beasts of extraordinary natural talents can evolve their own racial skills.


    ¡°Of course we hunted it ourselves, and we still disdain to do that kind of abuse.¡± Ying Feng said categorically immediately.


    By the way, I also despised a wave of those who use external forces.


    ¡°Since the freshman trial mission badge is not unusual, then your freshman trial is rated as excellent.¡±


    The instructor retracted the freshman trial mission badge and took out again Two exquisite freshman badges were handed out: ¡°This is your excellent freshman badge, and the authority will be Level 1 higher than the ordinary freshman badge.¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Collection¡± below Record this time (Chapter 28: Outstanding Freshmen)¡­

 Chapter 29

    Ying Xue thanks politely.


    ¡°Is this an excellent freshman badge? It really looks better than the ordinary freshman badges. Hehe, when the time comes, I want to show it to the guy Ke Minglang. He must be envious.¡± Ying Feng, as always Broken mouth.


    Even talking to yourself.


    ¡°Oh, excellent freshman badges, two 15th level freshmen, who knows how to get them.¡±


    At this moment , one is not happy The voice rang.


    Ying Feng turned to look.


    It is another group of freshmen, there are seven people in total, each of whom is Level 19.


    It¡¯s just the task materials for the freshman trial they submitted. They are all demonic beasts or furs below the Brave Rank.


    ¡°It turned out to be jealous of us, so many of you, who dare not go to the trouble of Brave Rank demonic beast, decide that we can¡¯t do it, how old are you? Why do you say that we can¡¯t do it?¡± Ying Feng Not afraid of them.


    They dare to be mystifying, and Ying Feng directly went back.


    ¡°Why? Tell you, I just don¡¯t think you can do it!¡± In the group of freshmen, who seemed to be the leader, said disdainfully.


    ¡°trifling two 15th level freshmen and want to hunt down a Brave Rank demonic beast. This is absolutely impossible.¡±


    ¡°Since you suspect, then I will prove it to you Be optimistic, do you dare to have a one-on-one duel with me?¡± Ying Feng chuckled lightly, raised his head, and said.


    ¡°Did you hear that? This guy wants to be one on one with us.¡± The leading boy seemed to have heard some funny joke.


    ¡°This year¡¯s freshmen, are all such overestimate one¡¯s capabilities.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t they know that we are the top ten freshmen team this year?¡±


    ¡°Trifling 15th level, I actually want to fight with us.¡±


    Several other freshmen followed and laughed mockingly.


    15th level and Level 19, there is a nearly 30% difference in attributes alone.


    ¡°So, don¡¯t you dare?¡± Ying Xue narrowed his eyes, revealing dangerous rays of light.


    ¡°If there is anything you dare not, stand back and let me tell them who is the speaker in the freshman.¡± The leading boy drew the Knight sword from his waist and put out his sword. Stance.


    The freshman who followed him, talked and laughed and began to retreat, leaving enough space for battle.


    ¡°Qiang¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Ying Feng also drew out the Knight sword Qi Le gave him.


    ¡°Broken sword? There is still a gap?¡±


    ¡°Where are you poor ghosts, you actually hold a broken sword.¡±


    ¡°I am more and more suspicious now, where did your Magic Core come from.¡±


    ¡°Maybe it was picked up, hahaha.¡±


    ¡°What about us? Without such good luck, they were picked up by these two rookies.¡±


    When the group of freshmen saw the conspicuous gap in Ying Feng¡¯s hand with the Knight sword, they almost didn¡¯t burst into tears. Come.


    Even the boy in the lead is trying to hold back his smile.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t have a good Knight sword, I can ask my people to lend you one first.¡±


    ¡°hmph, it doesn¡¯t need to be good against you. Sword.¡± Ying Feng sneered, proudly said.


    Standing on the side, Ying Xue rolled his eyes in his heart.


    Although Ying Feng¡¯s level is not very high, it is not because of his innate talent.


    To tell the truth, based on the family background, even if it is a waste, he can use resources to pile up his rank.


    The reason why Ying Feng and Ying Xue suppressed the ranks was simply because they did not find a crystal that suits them.


    Although crystals are precious and rare, with the energy of the home, it is not difficult to get crystals.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 29: Dare to come to a duel)¡­

 Chapter 30

    That¡¯s why they suppress the level and concentrate on magic and martial skills.


    Otherwise, they are also impossible to take the demonic beast of Brave Rank with Qi Recovery Pill and Yushang Dan.


    ¡°Then get ready, you lose too badly, but don¡¯t cry.¡± A little bit from the foot of the leading boy, Knight¡¯s sword pierced Ying Feng¡¯s chest.


    martial skill: gust of wind!


    Battle Qi gushed out, and a faint yellow light suddenly appeared on the boy¡¯s Knight sword.


    The speed of the stabbing has suddenly increased.


    Ying Feng expression congeals, the Knight sword in his hand pressed down, and then suddenly raised upwards.


    Pick!


    The Knight sword with a gap is like a poisonous snake, and the Knight sword moved towards the attack bites forward.


    ¡°Clang¡ª¡ª!¡±


    With a crisp sound, a blade of the sword flew out and plunged into the ground.


    ¡°What?!¡±


    As soon as Ying Feng sword edge turned, the Knight sword was placed on the neck of the leading boy.


    ¡°Level does not mean everything.¡± Ying Feng stared into the boy¡¯s eyes and said triumphantly.


    ¡°My sword is actually broken¡­¡±


    The leading boy is holding half of the Broken Sword in his hand, completely unable to believe his eyes.


    If the sword hadn¡¯t been broken just now, even if his stabbing was intercepted, he would have other changes.


    And with the suppression of attributes, even if there is a gap in the martial skill, it will not be defeated so quickly.


    But once the sword is broken, all his changes can¡¯t be displayed.


    Everything is defeated by this gaped Knight sword.


    With just one move, you lose.


    ¡°Boss¡¯s sword is surprisingly easy to use.¡± Ying Xue was also slightly surprised.


    I made up my mind secretly, must go to Qi Le¡¯s shop and buy a weapon.


    Others are even more stunned.


    The mocking words that were brewing in my heart, and were going to say after Ying Feng¡¯s defeat, are now all held in my heart.


    ¡°You let me win.¡± Ying Feng is not a ridiculous guy.


    Even more how, in Brilliance Academy, Ying Feng is also impossible to really start with this guy.


    Otherwise, even if the Ying family is big, they can¡¯t control Brilliance Academy.


    Collect the sword and prepare to leave.


    ¡°Wait.¡± The leading boy stopped Ying Feng.


    ¡°Why? Didn¡¯t you enjoy playing?¡± Ying Feng tilted his head and looked at the boy with a playful look.


    ¡°Here, Chi Yongqiu.¡± The leading boy exhaled, then fixed his eyes on Ying Feng.


    Ying Feng slightly startled, and also politely told her own name: ¡°Ying Feng.¡±


    ¡°Who made your sword for you?¡± Chi Yongqiu asked To.


    ¡°Cloudmist City, in a small remote shop.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    The date of the freshman trial is passing by little by little.


    Although it has brought a lot of traffic, it does not seem to bring much business to Qi Le¡¯s store.


    Qi Le also secretly rejoiced that he took precautions and saved some Gold Coins.


    Otherwise, I have to eat steamed buns again.


    ¡°Boss, Boss, have you purchased new products in the past two days?¡±


    Two days later, a familiar voice came from outside the store.


    Ke Minglang walked into the store with three teammates.


    Looking at them, there are still some scars and blood stains. Qi Le guessed that they should come out of Cloudmist Forest soon.


    ¡°Yes, see for yourself what you need, ask me if you don¡¯t understand.¡± Seeing that it is a repeat customer, Qi Le can save some drool.


    ¡°Boss, I am also a guest anyway, can¡¯t you be more enthusiastic?¡± Ke Minglang said helplessly.


    In the past, he went to those shops, which one did not treat him as his own father.


    At this point, he became a grandson.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 30: Who made your sword)¡­

 Chapter 31

    Rao is from Ke Minglang¡¯s family background. Before he came to Cloudmist City, he had never heard of medicine pill this thing in this world.


    Seeing Qi Le, I didn¡¯t reply, and Ke Minglang also had nothing to say.


    Strange goods can live, Boss willful.


    ¡°Hey, Boss, how come there is only one bottle of this Body Refinement Pill? What¡¯s the use?¡± Ke Minglang first went to the shelf to see medicine pill.


    Now as the types of medicine pill increase, Qi Le also specifically asks system to print the name of medicine pill on the outside of the small porcelain bottle.


    Otherwise, Qi Le sometimes can¡¯t tell the difference just by looking at the shape of the small porcelain bottle.


    ¡°Body Refinement Pill, used to enhance physique.¡± Qi Le slowly explained.


    ¡°Physique, it¡¯s not as good as strength.¡± Ke Minglang thought it was a medicine pill with similar effects to Xiaoyongli Dan.


    ¡°Hey, there are still 80 Spirit Crystals sold. Boss, you might as well grab it.¡± Ke Minglang gave a disgusted ¡°tsk¡± and decisively put the Body Refinement Pill back on the shelf.


    ¡°It¡¯s gone, leave Spirit Crystal to see other medicine pill.¡±


    The other three people listened to Qi Le¡¯s words and looked elsewhere.


    ¡°A Body Refinement Pill can probably permanently enhance the physique of about three levels.¡± Qi Le added slowly.


    There is no detailed explanation in the description of the Body Refinement Pill. What is the meaning of a very small amount of physique.


    But Qi Le can ask system for verification.


    The three levels of physique are the physique attribute that ordinary people have promoted to three small levels.


    You know, this World, every time you upgrade, the enhanced attributes are basically fixed.


    Only when you enter the Trial Space and conduct trials, you will have the opportunity to obtain baptism, thereby additionally strengthening your own attributes, and obtain the mark of trial.


    However, this Body Refinement Pill can directly enhance three levels of physique.


    This completely breaks the iron law of this World.


    Body Refinement Pill ¡­¡­


    Just one¡­¡­


    The four people beside the shelf suddenly got up with swords drawn and bows bent.


    ¡°As the Captain of this team, I think this Body Refinement Pill should be given to me first.¡± Ke Minglang forgot his previous dislikes without the slightest hesitation, and said with his eyes open. .


    ¡°Bah, who picked up the Body Refinement Pill just now and put it back. Since you don¡¯t want it, what are you fighting for?¡± A boy next to him immediately came out to tear down the platform.


    ¡°That is, Captain can act wilfully, not to mention that we are just a temporary new team.¡±


    ¡°This Body Refinement Pill, I am bound to win, I hope you all Give me face.¡±


    ¡°Give you a fart of face, in Cloudmist Forest, who has been hiding behind me, this Body Refinement Pill is nothing to you.¡±


    ¡°Ah? So speaking of which, we still have to score high and low.¡±


    The four partners who came out of the Cloudmist Forest, from the test of life and death, are now for a Body Refinement Pill, without the slightest hesitation.


    ¡°Fighting is forbidden in the store, and offenders are drawn to the blacklist.¡±


    Qi Le sat firmly behind the counter and reminded him aloud.


    The scene with swords drawn and bows bent is a stagnation.


    Then.


    ¡°In this way, I will give out one hundred Spirit Crystals and let me give this medicine pill.¡± Ke Minglang raised his purse, showing his rich and imposing.


    ¡°Who didn¡¯t, we leaned on the medicine pill in the Boss store to kill a few Brave Rank demonic beasts, don¡¯t you have any points in your heart?¡± Another boy not to be outdone, also took out purse.


    They all know that medicine pill in Qi Le store is expensive, so before they came, they sold a few Magic Core specially before they came.


    ¡°That is, I will give out 120 Spirit Crystals, and the Body Refinement Pill will let me.¡±


    ¡°One hundred and thirty!¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 31: The popular Body Refinement Pill)¡­

 Chapter 32

    This extra income should be used as additional income, so there is no need to share it with the system.


    system: ¡°Host, please put away your careful thoughts. Your grade does not support your own pricing for the time being. The premium medicine pill can only sell for 80 Spirit Crystals.¡±


    ¡°pu¡­¡±


    The basin of cold water was poured down, almost causing Qi Le to spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    ¡°Boss, who did you sell this Body Refinement Pill to?¡±


    All four of them took out the purse and looked at Qi Le.


    They fought for a long time and didn¡¯t get any results. They simply let Qi Le decide.


    Or the higher price.


    ¡°It¡¯s useless for you to look at me. I¡¯m not a black shop here. I say 80 Spirit Crystals, which means 80 Spirit Crystals. I will never charge more.¡± Qi Le said this , My heart is dripping blood.


    ¡°This stingy Boss, when is it so principled?¡± Ke Minglang stared wide-eyed, looking towards the other three in horror.


    Those three also looked at each other in blank dismay.


    If the effect of Body Refinement Pill is not exaggerated.


    Eighty Spirit Crystals are definitely a price jump.


    Don¡¯t say 80 Spirit Crystals, even if it is 280 Spirit Crystals, Ke Minglang will take them out if they gritted their teeth.


    This medicine pill that can permanently increase attributes is definitely the only one.


    If you missed it, there would be no place to cry.


    ¡°Also, you don¡¯t have to fight, Body Refinement Pill, it¡¯s not the only one.¡± Qi Le said slowly, and said a news that made Ke Minglang¡¯s heart beat.


    This kind of medicine pill that permanently increases attributes, there is even more!


    ¡°Brothers, how about this medicine pill, let me first?¡± Ke Minglang swallowed, and then asked the other three.


    ¡°Success, anyway, there is still time for the freshman trial.¡±


    ¡°We can continue to hunt and kill demonic beasts in Cloudmist Forest.¡±


    After a few glances, clenched the teeth, clicked nodded.


    ¡°Many thanks.¡± Ke Minglang immediately took down the small porcelain bottle containing the Body Refinement Pill, and then put down 80 Spirit Crystals at the counter.


    That speed, as if for fear that Qi Le would regret it.


    ¡°Listening to you, do you still want to continue hunting demonic beasts in Cloudmist Forest?¡± Qi Le put Spirit Crystal into the cash box and asked aloud.


    ¡°Of course, how else would we take our outstanding freshmen?¡± Ke Minglang returned.


    ¡°Then I suggest you look at the weapons on another shelf, it may be helpful to you.¡± Qi Le recommended.


    Because Qi Le discovered that they seemed quite confident with their weapons.


    Everyone who comes to the store looks at medicine pill first.


    ¡°Weapon?¡± Ke Minglang lowered his head and glanced at the long knife around his waist. It was indeed a little damaged.


    Originally, they planned to go to the weapon shop to update the weapon after buying the medicine pill, and then continue to hunt the demonic beast.


    Brave Rank¡¯s demonic beast, skin and skeleton strength are very high.


    Even the weapons they found for the master to forge, under the high-intensity wear and tear these days, they couldn¡¯t hold on.


    ¡°Let¡¯s take a look.¡±


    Out of trust in Qi Le¡¯s medicine pill, Ke Minglang feels that it doesn¡¯t matter if you look at weapons.


    ¡°A handful of ten Spirit Crystals does not seem to be too expensive.¡± Ke Minglang carefully observed the weapons on the shelf.


    There are sabers, knight swords, and staffs.


    They asked the Forging Master to build weapons, and the price ranged from a few Spirit Crystals to a dozen Spirit Crystals.


    Ten Spirit Crystals are probably an average price.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 32: More than one)¡­

 Chapter 33

    ¡°Two hundred¡­two hundred Spirit Crystals?¡±


    ¡°Boss, are you doing your old business again and starting your old business?¡±


    ¡°What? ¡°Qi Le put his hands on the counter, squinting his eyes slightly, expressionless.


    ¡°Black¡­black shop.¡± Ke Minglang said in a different tone.


    Trifling a weapon, actually sold two hundred Spirit Crystals.


    This is the price at which only those wands blessed with powerful magic beads can be sold.


    And those powerful staff, all are rare treasures.


    And you also need to have a strong magic power to control those wands.


    You must know that although Divine Artifact chooses the master, but its own strength is too weak, it will also be swallowed by Divine Artifact.


    ¡°Try it and you will know.¡±


    Qi Le spread out his hands and motioned Ke Minglang to take his favorite weapon off the shelf.


    The shelves arranged by the system are not just for placing goods.


    The more important blockade.


    Just like the medical power of medicine pill, it will not pass away when it is placed on the shelf.


    And the power of weapons will not radiate when placed on the shelf.


    Otherwise, with the thin Dragon¡¯s Prestige that is naturally emitted from the Dragon-Marked Giant Axe that Qi Le drew a few days ago, it can scare many people into the store.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to buy or sell.¡± Ke Minglang glanced suspiciously at Qi Le.


    But still in accordance with the words, he took the Raging Flames Saber he fancyed off the shelf.


    As soon as Raging Flames Saber started, Ke Minglang felt a hot breath that passed from the handle of the knife to the palm of his hand.


    But unexpectedly, it¡¯s not hot.


    ¡°This, what is this?¡± Ke Minglang was shocked in his heart, looking at the Raging Flames Saber in his hand with surprise on his face.


    This hot breath seems to have a feeling of flame magic.


    But feel it carefully, but it¡¯s not.


    However, in Ke Minglang¡¯s heart, there is a bit of information that can be felt in the dark, and that is the effect of this Raging Flames Saber.


    ¡°Raging Flames Saber with flame burning effect, how do you feel?¡± Qi Le slowly explained the capabilities of this weapon, his tone was as flat as saying that this is a piece of iron .


    ¡°shua ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    ¡±


    Bear¡ª¡ª !¡±


    Ke Minglang suddenly drew his knife out of its sheath, Raging Flames Saber struck the air and flashed out The hot rays of light.


    The temperature of the air in the store rose sharply at the moment Raging Flames Saber was unsheathed.


    ¡°Good knife!¡±


    Ke Minglang¡¯s gaze was completely attracted by the Raging Flames Saber in his hand. He found that the weapon he had used before and this Raging Flames Compared to Saber, that is rubbish.


    No, not even rubbish.


    Forging this saber knife, at least one Fire Element Magic Core is required.


    But this kind of skill using Magic Core enchanting weapons has long been broken.


    About two thousand years ago, there was no weapon enchanter.


    After all, using Magic Core to forge weapons is not to create a staff.


    Magician can use its magic wand to stimulate the power of Magic Core to increase the formidable power of its magic.


    However, the weapons used by warriors, using Battle Qi, cannot spur Magic Core¡¯s power.


    Therefore, using Magic Core to forge weapons is more to enhance the performance of weapons, or to imitate wands to store magic.


    But doing this is basically not worth the gain.


    However, the weapons sold in this shop actually achieved the Magic Core¡¯s power, after being activated, attached to the weapon.


    This is simply impossible.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 33: Boss, you start to open a black shop again!)¡­

 Chapter 34

    This is equivalent to storing the magic from the magician condense, not storing it in the magic beads, but carrying it on the weapon, and ensuring that the magic does not expire.


    This is completely contrary to the theory of magic.


    I have to say that this small shop always breaks the rules and surprises people.


    Only two hundred Spirit Crystals¡­¡­


    After buying the Body Refinement Pill, although Ke Minglang does not have so many Spirit Crystals.


    But he still has to say, trifling two hundred Spirit Crystals is really worth it!


    ¡°Three brothers, you guys¡­¡± Ke Minglang turned around and was looking for the other three to borrow money to buy this Raging Flames Saber.


    But this time around, I just saw the three guys staring straight at the weapon in his hand.


    After the Raging Flames Saber was taken off the shelf, the breath that radiated from it had already attracted the attention of the three people.


    This kind of incredible weapon, in their view, apart from shock, is shock.


    ¡°Three¡­brother?¡±


    Ke Minglang stretched out his hand and shook in front of their three people.


    ¡°Buy!¡±


    The three of them spoke in unison, and they could even see the blazing flames in their eyes.


    The meaning of the flame is, go to Cloudmist Forest to hunt demonic beasts, earn Spirit Crystal, and then go to this small shop to buy weapons.


    This Raging Flames Saber is the first one, but it is definitely not the last one!


    This word ¡°buy¡±, Ke Minglang said, tears are in his eyes.


    The four people gathered all Spirit Crystal together, and then took a total of four weapons.


    One Raging Flames Saber, two sharp sabers, and one sharp Knight sword.


    A total of 230 Spirit Crystals.


    Because there is really not enough money to buy a second premium weapon, otherwise, the Ice Crystal Knight Sword would have to be bought by them.


    ¡°Many thanks for your patronage, welcome to come again next time.¡±


    Qi Le put all Spirit Crystal in the cash box.


    This time, it is 310 Spirit Crystals. After deducting the system share and leaving it to Qi Le, there are also 15 Spirit Crystals, plus 50 Gold Coins.


    ¡°Looking at what they look like, I should be able to add more weapons.¡± Qi Le rubbed his chin.


    For the time being, only weapons and medicine pill can be entered in the store.


    But really speaking, medicine pill only has ordinary medicine pill for the time being, and the number of excellent medicine pill is too small.


    It¡¯s not a good idea to rely on ten consecutive pumps to beat a good-grade medicine pill.


    But¡­ wait¡­


    Qi Le suddenly thought of a question.


    ¡°Ten consecutive draws can definitely get a higher Level 1 cargo, but the lottery cost of the ordinary weapon egg pool and the superior weapon egg pool is fifty times worse.¡±


    ¡°In other words, I can¡­¡±


    But at this time, there will always be a voice to pour cold water on Qi Le.


    system: ¡°Host, the extraction fee for the Ordinary Level egg pool is just a novice benefit given to the host by the system. After the novice period is over, it will be restored to the normal fee.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Qi Le has long been accustomed to the system¡¯s mode of abruptly popping up a sentence.


    system: ¡°Ordinary Level egg pool, normal fee, draw once for ten Gold Coins.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°I know, How could it be possible to leave such a big loophole to me.¡± Qi Le sneered twice.


    For the probable reason, Qi Le almost guessed it.


    That is the amount of the share.


    The level 1 Store Manager¡¯s share is too pitiful, so there will be novice benefits.


    And more importantly, Ordinary Level weapons, although the craftsmanship is stronger than those created by Forging Master, they don¡¯t actually have a particularly outstanding effect.


    But the superior weapons are different.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 34: Weapons of the black shop are value!)¡­

 Chapter 35

    Since it is a novice benefit, no Enjoy white not enjoy.


    system: ¡°Please remind me that the storage capacity is limited, please do what the host can do.¡±


    ¡°pu¡­¡±


    Qi Le insisted A mouthful of blood came out of the chest tightness, and said: ¡°Then let¡¯s take 20 consecutive draws.¡±


    This time system didn¡¯t speak any more.


    In addition to ordinary weapons, this time is an excellent weapon.


    Great sword of rage, long sword of gale wind.


    Rage Sword: A small amount of increase the user¡¯s attack power, with passive skills: the more fights the more brave is: in the same battle, the longer the battle lasts, the higher the attack power increase , The effect is cleared after the battle is over.


    Gale Long Knife: A small amount of destructive power increases the user¡¯s destructive power, with the power of the gale wind, to increase the user¡¯s speed in battle.


    ¡°The Great Sword of Fury, this is already a weapon close to the rare level.¡±


    Qi Le looked at this attached passive skill and was a little surprised.


    Add those ordinary weapons and put them on the shelf, basically filling up a shelf.


    Qi Le also made up his mind and will not enter weapons for the time being.


    After all, as a Store Manager, the key is to sell the goods.


    Otherwise, it¡¯s useless to take advantage of this little advantage.


    Just after Qi Le put the last weapon on the shelf, a boy who seemed to be looking for something suddenly came outside the store.


    Then, after seeing Qi Le, an unconventional shop, he hesitated for a while before opening the door and walking in.


    ¡°The Forging Master of Cloudmist City, but in this shop?¡± the boy asked.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Qi Le suddenly raised a question mark.


    This small shop doesn¡¯t look like a blacksmith¡¯s shop, right? Why are you looking for Forging Master to come to me?


    ¡°I am the Store Manager of this store. If you are looking for Forging Master, there is no one here.¡± Qi Le thought for a long time, and then made a sentence.


    ¡°Store Manager? Store Manager also works.¡± The boy froze for a moment, confirmed the information in his mind, and then nodded.


    ¡°Hello, Store Manager, my name is Chi Yongqiu, I was introduced by Ying Feng.¡±


    Although Chi Yongqiu does not understand, why Ying Feng is telling him about this store At the time, there was repeated emphasis and asked him to say that he introduced the past.


    But I still said it.


    ¡°Ying Feng¡­oh, what do you need?¡± Qi Le thought for a while before remembering who it was.


    ¡°I need a weapon! A powerful weapon!¡± Chi Yongqiu said firmly.


    He firmly believes that he lost to Ying Feng because of weapons.


    He never felt that it was because his martial skill was not good.


    ¡°The weapon is over there, see for yourself.¡± Qi Le pointed to the shelf where the weapon was placed.


    Chi Yongqiu immediately walked to the shelf.


    ¡°Two hundred Spirit Crystals!¡±


    Although Ying Feng had told him a long time ago, the weapons in this small shop are very expensive.


    But Chi Yongqiu never thought that it could be so expensive.


    Two hundred Spirit Crystals are enough to be used for cultivation for a whole semester, and there is still more left.


    ¡°Store Manager, don¡¯t you think that your weapons are too expensive?¡± Chi Yongqiu couldn¡¯t help but say.


    ¡°Even if I find those famous Forging Masters to tailor a weapon for me, there are only 20 Spirit Crystals. The weapons in your shop are actually ten times more expensive!¡±


    ¡°My products have always been value for money.¡± Qi Le glanced at Chi Yongqiu and slowly spit out a word.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 35: There is no Forging Master here)¡­

 Chapter 36

    Chi Yongqiu looked dismissive.


    Then I looked around on the shelf again, until I saw the Dragon-Marked Giant Axe, my eyes suddenly widened.


    ¡°Four thousand¡­¡±


    ¡°This Store Manager is really crazy.¡±


    Chi Yongqiu shook the head, I don¡¯t want to talk to Qi Le anymore. It made sense, but silently took a sharp Knight sword from the shelf.


    ¡°Chenghui, ten Spirit Crystals.¡± Qi Le glanced at the Knight sword in Chi Yongqiu¡¯s hand and said.


    Chi Yongqiu carefully looked at the Knight sword in his hand, he could feel that this was the Knight sword that Ying Feng used at the time.


    ¡°These ten Knight swords of Spirit Crystal are worth the money.¡± Chi Yongqiu was satisfied and nodded, and then replaced his original Knight sword and pinned the sharp Knight sword. Waist.


    ¡°Boss, I¡¯m here again.¡±


    While Chi Yongqiu was enjoying his new weapon, a loud voice came from outside the door.


    Hu Shou laughed and walked in from outside the store.


    Judging from his appearance, he should have made some gains in Cloudmist Forest.


    ¡°Here, your heavy weapon is here.¡± Qi Le raised his eyes and said lightly.


    ¡°Really, Boss is interested.¡± Hu Shou rubbed his hands, each minding their own business walked to the shelf where the weapons were placed.


    There are only the same heavy weapons at present.


    ¡°Four thousand Spirit Crystals! Boss, you really can value me.¡±


    Hu Shou took a look at the price of Dragon-Marked Giant Axe and almost vomited a mouthful of old blood. It was easy to hold back, and it was a bitter smile.


    ¡°Do you think so too? This Store Manager is really crazy about Spirit Crystal. What kind of weapon is worth 4,000 Spirit Crystals.¡± Chi Yongqiu heard someone like him. ¡®S comments, immediately echoed.


    You must know that the reason why a staff is more expensive than a weapon is that the staff can be used for a long time, and the formidable power of strengthening magic does not deplete the power of the staff.


    Magician changes the staff, more often, because there is a better staff as a choice, rather than because the staff can not be used.


    As for melee weapons, if they have been in combat, the attrition rate is very high.


    If the medicine pill is a one-time consumable, then the weapon is considered a multiple consumable.


    It is too extravagant to spend four thousand Spirit Crystals to buy a weapon.


    ¡°You can take it out and have a look.¡± Qi Le has a good impression of Hu Shou.


    Because when the Iron Wolf came to make trouble before, Hu Shou helped out without saying anything.


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll try it.¡± Hu Shou didn¡¯t pretend, and immediately reached out and took the Dragon-Marked Giant Axe from the shelf.


    ¡°Roar¨C!¡±


    The effect of the blockade of the shelf disappeared from the Dragon-Marked Giant Axe.


    A horrible Dragon¡¯s Prestige suddenly radiated from the Dragon-Marked Giant Axe, flooding the shop.


    At the same time, there seemed to be a dragon roar, suddenly appeared in the ears of everyone in the store.


    The intense oppression almost made Hu Shou throw away the Dragon-Marked Giant Axe in his hand.


    The originally unpretentious giant axe, after leaving the shelf, a striped road constantly emerged, quickly forming one after another Dragon Mark.


    Very majestic.


    ¡°The dragon is actually Dragon¡¯s Prestige. What material is your giant axe forged?¡± Hu Shou¡¯s hands holding the Dragon-Marked Giant Axe trembled.


    This is still a thirty-sixth level fighter.


    Looking at Chi Yongqiu standing aside, just standing in the realm of Dragon¡¯s Prestige, he feels a little soft.


    Not to mention dancing this giant axe.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 36: The true value of four thousand Spirit Crystals!)¡­

 Chapter 37

    There are no restrictions on the use of goods produced by system for Qi Le.


    Just like Dragon¡¯s Prestige of Dragon-Marked Giant Axe, it will not oppress Qi Le.


    But for others, it¡¯s different.


    At least, this Brave Rank is the minimum use limit for Dragon-Marked Giant Axe.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a giant axe with Dragon¡¯s Prestige. No wonder it will sell four thousand Spirit Crystals.¡±


    Hu Shou stared at the giant axe on his hand, There was an extremely longing look in his eyes.


    But this price is too expensive.


    Although it is very worthwhile.


    Chi Yongqiu, who stood by, was even more horrified and inexplicable. Looking at the giant axe, his mind was full of thoughts.


    Isn¡¯t it just empty talk that Store Manager says it¡¯s value for money?


    With this in mind, Chi Yongqiu hurriedly reached out and removed the Ice Crystal Knight Sword he had seen before from the shelf.


    Suddenly, an unknown force poured into Chi Yongqiu¡¯s body from the Knight¡¯s sword.


    Chi Yongqiu can clearly feel that this unknown force has greatly improved his defensive power.


    With the blessing of this force, Chi Yongqiu is confident that he can stand the non-strength Brave Rank demonic beast head-on without getting hurt.


    ¡°How is this possible!¡±


    Chi Yongqiu only feels that what he has seen and learned over the past ten years has been subverted.


    But the facts are in front of me, and I can¡¯t help but believe it.


    Chi Yongqiu suddenly thought of what he had said before, and suddenly felt a burning pain on his face. He just wanted to find a place to sew and drill down.


    Obviously I am viewing the sky from the bottom of a well, but I just say that Store Manager is crazy about Spirit Crystal.


    ¡°Boss, although I really want this giant axe, I really don¡¯t have so many Spirit Crystals.¡± Hu Shou smashed his mouth twice, reluctantly holding Dragon-Marked Giant Axe. Put it back on the shelf.


    Hu Shou¡¯s words also awakened Chi Yongqiu.


    ¡°With this Knight sword, I can go to the Cloudmist Forest to hunt the demonic beast.¡± Chi Yongqiu thought of it suddenly, and then immediately walked to the counter and took out the purse.


    The last two hundred Spirit Crystals are left.


    Chi Yongqiu came to Brilliance Academy this time and only brought so many Spirit Crystals, and now they all contribute to this small shop.


    ¡°Store Manager, look at this Knight sword¡­¡±


    Qi Le slowly put two hundred Spirit Crystals into the cash box, then looked at Chi Yongqiu and said : ¡°The goods are sold and will not be returned.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Chi Yongqiu was taken aback for a moment.


    ¡°The previous Knight sword cannot be retired.¡± Qi Le paused, then explained.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I just changed it.¡± Chi Yongqiu pinned both Knight swords to his waist, gnashing teeth said.


    ¡°That¡¯s good, thank you for your patronage, and welcome to come again next time.¡±


    Qi Le watched Chi Yongqiu walk out of the store and spoke slowly.


    ¡°Boss, do you have any other heavy weapons here?¡± Hu Shou patted the giant axe behind him to see that many gaps had appeared on the axe blade.


    ¡°Giant axe is gone for the time being, but there is a big sword. I don¡¯t know if you are used to it.¡± Qi Le recommended.


    The Rage Sword is a two-handed heavy sword type weapon. When necessary, it can also be used as a half shield. It is a half-offensive and half-defense weapon.


    Although not like giant axe, it is a purely violent weapon.


    But in terms of weight alone, it is indeed at the same level as giant axe.


    ¡°A big sword is also good, although it has several points of unaccustomed to use, but just press the hand.¡± Hu Shou nodded.


    For a fighter like him, the weight of the weapon is definitely the first consideration.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 37: Merchandise sold, non-returnable)¡­

 Chapter 38

    A raging breath suddenly radiated from the rage sword.


    For an instant, it was like igniting the blood in Hu Shou¡¯s body, causing Hu Shou to surge endless fighting intents.


    ¡°Good sword, I can feel the fighting intent of this great sword just by holding it in my hand.¡± Hu Shou looked at the furious great sword in surprise, the fighting intent surging in his chest, and the blood boiled in his body.


    ¡°The Great Sword of Fury, Chenghui, two hundred Spirit Crystals.¡± Qi Le said slowly.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Hu Shou shouting loudly, and then neatly took out three hundred Spirit Crystals.


    ¡°I will pick some medicine pills. These days, there are more and more Brave Rank demonic beasts in Cloudmist Forest. Otherwise, I would not dare to spend so much on Spirit Crystal.¡±


    Hu Shou backed his rage sword back to his back, and then went to the shelf on the other side to select ten Ordinary Level medicine pills.


    ¡°By the way, Boss, here you are receiving Magic Core, right.¡± Hu Shou seemed to have thought of this suddenly.


    ¡°No, it can only be used to mortgage Spirit Crystal, Brave Rank Magic Core, one 100 Spirit Crystal.¡± Qi Le carefully explained the problem.


    Because of that stingy system, it will definitely not spit out the Spirit Crystal that it swallowed.


    When the time comes Qi Le is the one who loses.


    ¡°Almost.¡± Hu Shou laughed, then put the medicine pill away, and left the shop.


    ¡°There are more and more Brave Rank demonic beasts in Cloudmist Forest. It seems that something is going to happen.¡± Qi Le looked out of Cloudmist City.


    There is a continuous forest.


    Also known as Cloudmist Forest.


    This time, the demonic beast change in Cloudmist Forest has alarmed the mercenary union and Cloudmist City City Lord.


    Cloudmist Forest is famous for producing low-level demonic beasts.


    In the periphery of the forest, there are basically demonic beasts below level 20. Even the demonic beasts of Brave Rank are rare.


    Many powerful mercenaries will go deep into the forest to hunt.


    But recently, there are many more demonic beasts of Brave Rank outside Cloudmist Forest.


    In the depths of Cloudmist Forest, according to some mercenaries who escaped by chance, the demonic beast of Professional Rank has begun to appear, and there is a tendency to move to the periphery of Cloudmist Forest.


    Therefore, Cloudmist City City Lord and the mercenary union released the mission of the demonic beast change.


    The high bounties and mercenary points attract a large number of mercenary squads.


    But the lesson of blood has also made many mercenary squads with insufficient strength recognize the situation.


    The demonic beast task at this time is very dangerous.


    A mercenary squad is gradually exploring from the edge of Cloudmist Forest to the depths of the forest.


    This mercenary squad has only seven people in total, and all of them are women. Captain is a beautiful mercenary named Lan Ye.


    The seven of them are also very famous in Cloudmist City. They are nicknamed the Seven Beauty Seven by the other mercenary squad of the Mercenary Union.


    But this is definitely not a ridicule, but a recognition of their strength.


    ¡°Sister Xiaoye, this time¡¯s demonic beast mission, why the mercenary points are so high?¡± A girl holding a staff, lying on the grass, asked Lan Ye next to her.


    ¡°It¡¯s very simple, because it¡¯s dangerous.¡± Lan Ye didn¡¯t speak yet, another short-haired girl answered first.


    ¡°Feixue is right. The mercenary union has never given us a bargain.¡± You Jiu who was hiding in the dark also responded.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 38: Demonic beast changes)¡­

 Chapter 39

    The girl Xiaoya stuck out her tongue.


    At this time, a young girl with a strong figure jumped down from the tree, and by the way, retracted the arrow in her hand into the quiver behind her.


    ¡°Xiaoqing, did you find anything?¡± Lan Ye asked.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t found the demonic beast for the time being, you can move on.¡± Lan Qing¡¯er carried the long bow in his hand behind his shoulders.


    ¡°Call those two guys here.¡± Lan Ye nodded.


    You Jiu, hiding in the dark, went to the back quietly.


    Soon, a little girl wearing heavy armor and carrying a tower shield, and a little loli holding a staff rushed over from behind.


    ¡°Is it the meal?¡± the little girl Lan Zi¡¯er asked.


    ¡°Did you find the demonic beast?¡± asked little loli Nalan Qinqi.


    ¡°Go on.¡± Lan Ye said with a black line.


    The strength of their Orchid Leaf Group, in the entire Cloudmist City, can be said to be one of the very best.


    The strength of the team members is absolutely guaranteed.


    But just to start things, not so reliable.


    And this kind of mercenary squad, in Cloudmist Forest, there are many.


    And they are all mercenary guilds in Cloudmist City, the top mercenary squad in the platoon.


    system: ¡°Congratulations to the host for reaching the target sales, and the upgrade task is open.¡±


    The voice that suddenly appeared in his mind interrupted Qi Le¡¯s gaze and made him look away from the door. Came back.


    Upgrade!


    Qi Le is now excited when it comes to upgrading. What does the upgrade mean?


    More share, more purchase channels, maybe there are more store buildings.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it, what is the upgrade task?¡± Qi Le held his head high, as if to accept some glorious call.


    system: ¡°The upgrade task is being generated¡­The generation is complete.¡±


    system: ¡°The upgrade task: As a Store Manager, you must not be a weak chicken that is waiting to die. ¡± this is what the hell is that task?


    Qi Le almost screamed when he heard the name, but fortunately he held it back in time.


    Otherwise, I don¡¯t know how system is tossing him.


    system: ¡°Task content: Please pass the test in the trial room, get the mark of the brave, and go to Cloudmist Forest to collect enough materials to synthesize an item.¡±


    system: ¡°Task completion reward: Store Manager level increased by Level 1, trial room level increased by Level 1, open the excellent medicine pill egg pool, open the battle strength training room, and come with additional rewards.¡±


    system: ¡°Reminder, the system will issue additional rewards based on the value of the host¡¯s synthetic item.¡±


    After listening to the system¡¯s request, Qi Le couldn¡¯t help but support the amount.


    Isn¡¯t it enough to be a Store Manager? Why do you want to fight?


    And what is this battle strength improvement training room? You can tell when you hear the name, it¡¯s definitely not something that can be sold.


    ¡°System, I only have level sixteen now, can I enter the trial room?¡± Qi Le has already lost the excitement he had just now.


    system: ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the host. After the trial, your level will be raised to level 30.¡±


    ¡°So good?¡± Qi Le began to doubt it. , Is there something pit waiting for him.


    However, system seems to hear Qi Le¡¯s thoughts.


    system: ¡°Part of the Spirit Crystal obtained by the system will be provided to the host when the host¡¯s Store Manager level is upgraded, as the energy to upgrade the level.¡±


    Qi Le slightly startled.


    It turns out that the system is greedy of itself that many Spirit Crystal, isn¡¯t it not without feedback?


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 39: Upgrade Tasks)¡­

 Chapter 40

    Then he closed the store door neatly and walked to the magic array in the trial room.


    The magic array that has not been turned on is now shining with a dim light, and then a dark black hole appeared in the center of the magic array.


    Qi Le took a deep breath and stepped into the black hole.


    ¡°The Trial Room is open, and the Brave Rank Trial Space is being generated¡­¡±


    In the darkness, a white light suddenly appeared in front of Qi Le, illuminating This Trial Space.


    In this Trial Space, standing a man dressed in a robe and carrying a rapier.


    The man is well-proportioned and slender, with an ordinary face.


    It¡¯s just that pair of eyes, shining dangerously.


    system: ¡°You can pass the trial by defeating the person in front of you.¡±


    At the same time as the voice sounded, two weapon racks appeared beside Qi Le, two rows of weapons. , Including almost all types of cold weapons.


    Although Qi Le doesn¡¯t know what other people¡¯s Trial Space is like.


    But, It shouldn¡¯t be as simple as yourself.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a trifling ordinary person, it¡¯s too simple.¡± Qi Le could feel that the man in front of him had no energy fluctuations in his body.


    There is no Battle Qi and no magic.


    In other words, this man is an ordinary person.


    ¡°ïÏ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Qi Le pulled out a long sword from the weapon rack, learning from his own impression of the appearance of those chic swordsmen, pointed finger towards To the man in front of him.


    ¡°Come on, you are welcome.¡±


    system: ¡°Friendly reminder, in Trial Space, the host will not die, but it will be very painful.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Qi Le was slightly taken aback by the sudden sound.


    Then I saw a sword light and suddenly appeared before my eyes.


    Immediately afterwards, Qi Le felt a chill on the top of his neck, and his eyes suddenly turned into darkness.


    When he woke up again, Qi Le seemed to have returned to the scene when he first entered the Trial Space. The man standing in front of him was the ordinary man.


    ¡°No way, I was just lost by this guy?¡± Qi Le looked horrified.


    The thin sword in the man¡¯s hand is still pointing diagonally at the ground, his sharp sword-like eyes, seeming to stare at Qi Le carelessly.


    In fact, that dangerous spirit is like a sharp sword.


    ¡°Gudong¡­¡±


    Qi Le swallowed his saliva, then stretched out his hand to draw a long sword from the weapon rack, and looked towards the man in front of him earnestly.


    Sure enough, how could the task released by system be so simple.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, my attribute is higher than him, and my physical fitness is stronger than him.¡± Qi Le clasped the long sword tightly, slammed on his foot, and greeted him first.


    Slow shot, half of the loss!


    Qi Le knows that although his level is only sixteen, it is much stronger than the man in front of him who has only the physical quality of an ordinary person.


    However, this thought only lasted a few seconds.


    Then a sword light oncoming, once again sent Qi Le back to the point of rebirth.


    ¡°No, change to another weapon.¡±


    The moment Qi Le regained the light, he immediately stretched out, drew out a long spear, and stabbed it up.


    One inch long, one inch strong!


    ¡°shua ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Another dazzling sword light, accompanied by a smear of blood on Qi Le¡¯s neck, flew out.


    That long spear was smashed away by the rapier in the man¡¯s hand and plunged into the ground.


    The rays of light at the rebirth point lights up again.


    Qi Le took out a giant axe with his hand, waved the howling wind, and slashed at the man in front of him.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 40: Men in Trial Space)¡­

 Chapter 41

    Then I saw the man and raised the rapier in his hand.


    Follow the trajectory of the swing of the giant axe and brush the blade of the giant axe.


    Giant axe¡¯s slash was instantly taken in another direction by this force.


    ¡°pu ¡ª¡ªßÚ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    With a slight muffled sound, Qi Le only felt a tingling pain in his heart, and blood flowed down the man¡¯s rapier.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°How can I win this!¡± Qi Le, who was reborn again after 376 deaths, yelled at flustered and exasperated , The expression on his face was distorted.


    He can see that the man in front of him, although only the physical quality of an ordinary person.


    But his martial skill level is definitely Earth Immortal level.


    To make Qi Le, a person who has basically never been in contact with martial skills, defeat this kind of opponent, that is simply an impossible task.


    Fortunately, in Trial Space, Qi Le does not feel hungry or tired.


    He can try again and again.


    system: ¡°Please guard against arrogance and rashness. The time in Trial Space stops flowing.¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Qi Le knows What does system mean? It doesn¡¯t matter if he died ten thousand times, but the task must be completed.


    ¡°Okay, I will continue!¡± Qi Le gnashing teeth said this sentence.


    Then he randomly drew a weapon from the weapon rack and greeted the man in front of him.


    That rapier is really a reminder of Hades.


    But, under this kind of Earth Immortal exercise, Qi Le moved towards martial skill master quickly from a rookie who martial skill will not.


    Maybe once suddenly enlightenment, it also becomes Earth Immortal.


    The number of deaths keeps accumulating, one thousand times, two thousand times¡­


    10,000 times, 20,000 times¡­


    Qi Le is already numb , Only knowing that he was reborn, he drew his weapon and rushed towards the man.


    Those terrifying martial skills have long been in the practice, one by one, all engraved into his in the bones and turned into instinct.


    ¡°One sword, seal the throat!¡±


    Qi Le stepped on a strange step under his feet, the long sword in his hand, from under the man¡¯s thin sword, the needle was inserted, approaching the man¡¯s throat.


    Take it lightly.


    In an instant, red blood splashed out.


    system: ¡°The trial mission is completed.¡±


    I don¡¯t know how long I spent in the Trial Space, and Qi Le, who died to numbness, finally returned to his beloved shop.


    ¡°I really miss you guys.¡± Qi Le hugged the counter in front of him, almost moved to tears.


    system: ¡°The seal of the brave has been issued, Brave Rank skills, martial skill proficiency, loaded.¡±


    martial skill proficiency: able to use various weapons and martial skills proficiently, Causes higher damage and has a small probability of causing various negative effects on the enemy.


    system: ¡°Store Manager Set-Weapon: Thousand Machine Ball, has been issued, please check it by the host.¡±


    Holding Qi Le at the counter, suddenly felt a burst of energy Flowing through the body, constantly tempering his body.


    My own level is constantly improving under this energy baptism.


    This improvement does not stop until level 30.


    A fist sized silver white metal ball also appeared on the counter.


    ¡°Is this the Thousand Chance Ball.¡± Qi Le grabbed the silver white metal ball in his hand. With the help of martial skill, he quickly figured out how to use the Thousand Chance Ball.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 41: Trial Completed)¡­

 Chapter 42

    Qi Le once again looked at Cloudmist Forest outside Cloudmist City.


    ¡°Take advantage of tonight, hurry up to collect all the materials, so as not to affect the opening of the store tomorrow.¡±


    It is no longer the Store Manager who had no power to bind the chicken back then. Now, Qi Le is inevitably a little excited.


    Although this power is gained by not knowing how long he stayed in Trial Space and how many times he died.


    ¡°Let those demonic beasts, taste my anger.¡±


    system: ¡°Task item: material synthesizer (one-time), has been issued, please check the host .¡±


    ¡­¡­


    The Cloudmist Forest at night is much more dangerous than during the day.


    The offensive of those demonic beasts at night is much stronger than during the day.


    ¡°Light the fire, camp in the same place, the first team and the second team take turns to watch the night, pay attention to the demonic beast sneak attack.¡± Xue Lang arranged the task.


    The members of the Blood Wolf Group immediately started their actions.


    Camping in the wild is common for the veteran mercenary squad.


    After all, long-distance escort missions often involve spending the night in the wild.


    The bonfire was lit, and the orange-yellow flame dissipated the darkness of the night.


    Xue Lang randomly found a place and sat beside the campfire.


    A bald robust man walked over, put the big sword by the fire, sat on the ground, and said: ¡°Boss, the people from Orchid Leaf Group, it seems that they have also taken this task.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s normal for them to take the task. The mercenary points for the task this time, if they get it, then Orchid Leaf Group is the first squad in Cloudmist City.¡± Xue Lang looked at the bonfire and slowly said .


    ¡°The mercenary group was the first to enter Cloudmist Forest. The news of Professional Rank demonic beast was brought back by them. Unfortunately, the members of their mercenary squad also suffered heavy losses.¡±


    ¡°As for the other mercenary squad, it shouldn¡¯t be a concern.¡±


    As Xue Lang said, he put a few branches into the fire.


    The branches still carrying moisture were toasted by the flame, and white smoke suddenly appeared.


    The bald robust man stared at the white smoke, tapped his fingers, and said: ¡°Boss, I heard that the squads that rank low in the mercenary union seem to be temporarily united to form a temporary squad. The head of the mercenary group, the tyrannical bear, is temporarily in charge.¡±


    ¡°When does tyrannical bear have this ability? With his mercenary group that has suffered heavy losses, is the number of people in the past the most?¡± Xue Lang sneered disdainfully.


    Bear mercenary group, Blood Wolf Group, Orchid Leaf Group.


    is the three strongest mercenary group in Cloudmist City.


    Among them, the strength of Orchid Leaf Group is the lowest among the three mercenary groups, and the number of people is also the least, but the strength of each of them is the strongest among the three mercenary groups.


    The number of Blood Wolf Group is much larger, but it is still an elite route.


    The mercenary group is purely based on the overall strength of the mercenary group accumulated by the number of people.


    So Xue Lang was convinced by the group of Lan Ye, but looked down upon the bear.


    ¡°Well, tomorrow we will continue to explore the depths of the Cloudmist Forest, and have a good rest tonight.¡± Xue Lang waved his hand and stopped the bald robust man from trying to speak.


    ¡°Then boss, you should rest early, we cannot do without you for tomorrow¡¯s task.¡± bald robust man clicked nodded, grabbed the big sword beside him, and walked into the tent just set up. .


    Xue Lang has a grass stalk in his mouth, staring fixedly at the campfire.


    The orange red flame can cover up many things in the dark night.


    Also, deep in the jungle, those dark green eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 42: Three Mercenary Groups)¡­

 Chapter 43

    But unexpectedly encountered a demonic beast of Professional Rank.


    Here, I have to mention one sentence.


    The promotion of demonic beast does not need to experience Trial Space, but is more like a Nirvana.


    Except for some demonic beasts with powerful bloodline, and some demonic beasts with extraordinary natural talents, general demonic beasts will increase their level and will not acquire skills.


    As compensation, it is the comprehensive promotion of various attributes when demonic beast is promoted.


    In the direction of Fleshy body, demonic beast is always the dominant side.


    So, don¡¯t look at the Professional Rank demonic beast, which is only a big level higher than the Brave Rank demonic beast, but this time the overall improvement of the attribute gap cannot be made up by the number of people.


    even more how, the mercenary group of violent bears is always good and bad.


    After losing the lives of a large number of team members, the Grim Bear took the more powerful team members and fled back to Cloudmist City.


    And provided this news to the mercenary union.


    At the same time, it also alarmed Cloudmist City City Lord and the other two of the three major mercenary groups of Cloudmist City.


    However, because of this demonic beast mission, the mercenary points given by the mercenary guild are too high, making other mercenary squads with weaker strengths a bit eager.


    The violent bears caught this point, so they made a move and united these mercenary squads with the reputation of the violent bear mercenary group.


    And this large number of joint mercenary group also entered Cloudmist Forest on this day.


    However, they deliberately fell behind the Blood Wolf Group and Orchid Leaf Group.


    ¡°Head of the blizzard, after we are so, I am afraid that the task will not be our turn to complete.¡± One of the mercenary squad¡¯s Captain, standing by the campfire, said suspiciously.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry so much. The demonic beast of Professional Rank is not so easy to deal with.¡± The Bear said gloomily.


    Even if the Blood Wolf Group and Orchid Leaf Group can win the demonic beast of the Professional Rank, then they will definitely have a hard time.


    When the time comes, they only need to come to a mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind.


    They did the task.


    If the Professional Rank demonic beast is strong enough, the bear will be even happier.


    Because he can take the task in his own hands under the guise of support, when the sandpiper and the clam fight each other, it¡¯s the fisherman who benefits.


    ¡°Captain, Captain Grumpy Bear!¡±


    While Grumpy Bear was thinking about it, a team member ran over quickly with an expression of anxiety.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± frowned the bear.


    He also doesn¡¯t wait to see these little things, just Liushen Wuzhu players.


    But no way, his mercenary group needs these people to support the scene.


    ¡°Head, demonic beast, a lot of demonic beasts, all surrounded.¡± The team members who ran over didn¡¯t even breathe, so they hurriedly spoke.


    ¡°Calm down and speak up. It¡¯s just some demonic beasts that scare you like this. You are still a member of the mercenary group.¡± The bears shouted in a deep voice.


    ¡°No, commander, those demonic beasts, there are a lot of Brave Rank demonic beasts.¡±


    ¡°What!¡±


    Grumpy bear suddenly When he got up, through the bright light of the campfire, he could see that in the forest, the densely packed beast pupils emitted a gloomy green light.


    ¡°Damn it, why did you stare at us.¡± The violent bear¡¯s pupils shrank slightly.


    There are so many demonic beasts, which are also mixed with a lot of Brave Rank demonic beasts. For their current mercenary group that is put together, it is simply a disaster.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 43rd: demonic beast)¡­

 Chapter 44

    The blizzard grabbed the sledgehammer beside him, shouting loudly, and shouted everyone in the camp .


    There was a sudden noise in the camp. After being awakened, I found the mercenaries of the demonic beast, one by one lose one¡¯s head out of fear.


    After a while, all the talents were armed.


    ¡°ao wu ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    A long howl of a wolf spread out from the forest.


    The awe-inspiring green light in those beast pupils also began to shake.


    These demonic beasts are beginning to approach.


    ¡°Warrior Knight walks forward, magician leans back, and blesses the warrior Knight in front of him with magic.¡± The bear is also the head of a large mercenary group.


    Commanding this temporarily united mercenary group is barely competent.


    If someone commands, these mercenaries can still react and execute them immediately.


    Knight, in heavy armor, walked in the forefront, with warriors in the middle, as a support.


    The magician, holding the staff, waved the staff.


    ¡°Armor enhancement!¡±


    ¡°Strength enhancement!¡±


    ¡°Shield blessing!¡±


    In these gain magic release At the same time, the demonic beasts that came around were also under the firelight, revealing their true colors.


    ¡°It¡¯s Split Wind Wolves!¡±


    A mercenary couldn¡¯t help but exclaimed.


    Split Wind Wolf is a low-level demonic beast in Cloudmist Forest, but it is one of the most terrifying demonic beasts in Cloudmist Forest.


    Because of the characteristics of their group activities, they often make those powerful demonic beasts unwilling to approach their hunting range.


    It can be said that the most unwilling to encounter these activities in the mercenary gate of Cloudmist Forest is the Split Wind Wolf.


    Because they encounter a powerful demonic beast, they can run anyway.


    But encountering Split Wind Wolves, a huge number of wolves, can definitely swallow them all.


    ¡°ao wu ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Among the wolves, a loud howl suddenly came out.


    The Windbreaker Wolf, who was still approaching slowly, immediately increased its speed and rushed towards the mercenaries.


    In the big open mouth, the white teeth flashed with cold light.


    ¡°Go on top!¡± The bear loudly shouted.


    At this time, if you shrink back, and once the finally formed front collapses, it will definitely be the worst.


    Knight, who was blessed with a shield, greeted him with the shield.


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The rushing windbreaker slammed into the shield, guarding behind the shield The warrior, immediately stepped out of the shield¡¯s protection, and reaped the lives of these split wind wolves with their weapons.


    In just a few minutes, a dozen split wind wolves died in front of the shield.


    ¡°Very good, that¡¯s it, these Rupture Wolves are nothing at worst.¡± The Grim Bear shouted from the back of the team, carrying a sledgehammer.


    It¡¯s just that his gaze crossed these mercenaries and fell among the Shardwind Wolves.


    Although at first, it frustrated the spirit of the Shardwind Wolf.


    However, if the wolves are not killed, the Split Wind Wolves will definitely collide in waves.


    Moreover, the Brave Rank wolves hidden in the pack have not yet appeared.


    ¡°ao ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    There was another wolf howl.


    However, the howl of the wolf at this time is much quicker.


    In an instant, a few split wind wolves that were obviously larger than the same kind around them, walked out of the wolves and rushed towards the mercenary team.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid of the brother in front, these split wind wolves are nothing to fear.¡±


    ¡°Yes, look at these wolf corpses, I thought the legendary split wind wolves How terrifying the group is.¡±


    ¡°Now it¡¯s time for us to take the initiative.¡±


    Withstood the first wave of the wolves, these mercenaries couldn¡¯t help but start to become complacent. .


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 44: Split Wind Wolves)¡­

 Chapter 45

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    It was a terrifying sound.


    Several mercenaries were knocked to the ground by the Split Wind Wolf.


    These fallen mercenaries instantly became the breakthrough of the formation.


    The slightly larger Sundering Wolves stepped on the mercenaries who fell on the ground, and bit them with blood mouth wide open like a sacrificial bowl.


    Suddenly blood splattered.


    ¡°It¡¯s Brave Rank¡¯s Split Wind Wolf!¡±


    ¡°Go back, go back!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t block me, who is in me Behind, are you still standing here, courting death?¡±


    The blood splashing around finally made these mercenaries recall the horror of the Sunderwind Wolves again.


    The formation formed with great difficulty was dissipated by the Shardwind Wolves in an instant.


    ¡°It really is a bunch of mobs, unbearable to reuse.¡± The bear was dumbfounded.


    He completely didn¡¯t expect that only Brave Rank¡¯s Split Wind Wolf can disintegrate this temporarily united mercenary group.


    In fact, this is also inevitable.


    This temporarily formed mercenary group is itself a mercenary squad with poor strength.


    It is only because of the high amount of mercenary points that they temporarily unite.


    In the mercenary group, people are not united.


    Plus the lack of strength.


    Now being hit by the fierce windbreaker wolves, the rout is almost inevitable.


    Defeated like a mountain, once the rout begins, there is no chance of a comeback at all.


    The Shardwind wolves rushing up are like a rainbow in an imposing manner.


    People are constantly being thrown down by the Sunderwind Wolf, and then their throats are bitten by sharp wolf teeth.


    Suddenly, screams and screams broke out all over, and it even defeated the little courage that these mercenaries had in their hearts.


    ¡°fuck off!¡±


    The violent bear raised his sledgehammer, and with one hammer he smashed the split wind wolf that was approaching him.


    ¡°Sorry, may I ask, in the depths of Cloudmist Forest, how do I go?¡±


    On the way these mercenaries flee, a calm voice suddenly appeared in the ears of the bear side.


    The blizzard looked up and found a thin youngster who appeared in front of him.


    ¡°Was you the question just now?¡± The bear looked at the youngster strangely.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Qi Le clicked nodded, and then asked with some confusion: ¡°But, what are you running?¡±


    Qi Le also didn¡¯t expect, he Entering Cloudmist Forest in the middle of the night, I got lost.


    Outside of Cloudmist Forest, there is definitely no good material.


    ¡°What are we running? Are you blind? Didn¡¯t you see the Sunderwind wolves behind? If you want to court death, just stay here.¡± The bear simply didn¡¯t think. Back to Qi Le¡¯s question.


    ¡°Splitting Wind Wolves! The wolf king¡¯s teeth should be a good material.¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°Wolf King¡¯s teeth are indeed good materials, but youngster, there must be a limit to big talk.¡± The blizzard dismissed Qi Le¡¯s words.


    ¡°Have you seen these escaped mercenaries? For such a large mercenary group, in front of the Sunderwind Wolves, it will only end up fleeing.¡±


    ¡°Do you think you How many lives are there for the Sunderwind Wolf to kill?¡±


    The tyrannical bear¡¯s eyes were full of contempt, and he had determined that the youngster in front of him was a guy who likes to talk big.


    But Qi Le, as if he hadn¡¯t heard the words of the blizzard, took out the Thousand Chance Ball, and moved towards the split wind wolves that each minding their own business walked over.


    ¡°Who is that guy?¡±


    ¡°Is this frightened? How dare you walk towards the Sunderwind Wolves?¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 45: mob)¡­

 Chapter 46

    Some mercenaries who saw Qi Le turn their heads also showed disdain.


    Either puzzled or ridiculed.


    But more of it is to flee desperately.


    They don¡¯t want to run to the front, as long as they run faster than the people around them.


    ¡°Thousands of planes, Dualbladed Halberd mode.¡±


    Qi Le raised right hand, Thousands of planes floated up in the air, quickly changed into a Dualbladed Halberd, and fell to Qi Le¡¯s hands.


    When facing a large area and a large number of enemies, long weapons are better than short weapons.


    The Windbreaker ran ahead, seeing that someone dared to come, immediately howled and pounced on it.


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Qi Le backhanded.


    The storming wind wolf was like a few broken pockets, and was taken away.


    ¡°It turns out that there is some ability, no wonder you dare to speak such big words.¡± Standing among the crowd, the bear sneered.


    ¡°But in the face of the Sunderwind Wolves, such a little ability is not enough.¡±


    The Sunderwind wolves themselves are only low-level demonic beasts. The real scary place lies in them. A huge number.


    Separate wind wolves are not terrifying, but the problem is that they never act alone.


    ¡°Where is the wolf king, where is the wolf king?¡±


    ¡°The wolf king is in the wolves of the split wind wolf.¡±


    Qi Le was among the Sunderwind wolves, his body tossing around, and the Sunderwind wolves were constantly being taken away by him.


    The so-called copper head iron tail tofu waist.


    In Qi Le¡¯s hands, Dualbladed Halberd can always hit the windbreaker¡¯s waist with the most precision. With the blessing of martial skill, it can directly kill the windbreaker.


    The attack method of these split wind wolves is really too single.


    For Qi Le, there is no need to deliberately dodge. With the physical response exercised in Trial Space, they can easily crack their attacks and then counterattack.


    Compared with the man like Earth Immortal, the Shardwind Wolves are too weak.


    ¡°Found it.¡±


    Qi Le walked among the wolves of the Split Wind, as if into no one.


    The gaze of the patrol finally locked on one of the tallest split wind wolf.


    The split Wind Wolf King seems to have also discovered Qi Le. The cold glow blinking beast pupils stared at Qi Le closely, and the bloody mouth wide open like a sacrificial bowl opened, revealing the sharp teeth of Bai Sensen.


    ¡°ao wu ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    A loud howl of a wolf.


    The Wind Wolf King suddenly accelerated, and his vigorous figure rushed up like a sharp arrow.


    ¡°So fast!¡± Looking back at the scene of the violent bear, his pupils suddenly shrank.


    Although he is also a Brave Rank fighter, his physique is far worse than that of the Wind Wolf King.


    The blizzard knows that if it is replaced by him facing the Wind Wolf King, under this blow, there is absolutely no possibility of resisting it.


    ¡°Too slow.¡±


    However, Qi Le, who was trained by the monster-like man, has his mouth raised slightly.


    The Dualbladed Halberd in his hand seems to be flipped randomly, and then picked forward.


    The sharp halberd tip, as if waiting for Wind Wolf King to pounce, instantly penetrated Wind Wolf King¡¯s throat.


    Then it stretched out from the back of the neck.


    The wolf¡¯s blood spilled out.


    Without the command of the Wind Wolf King, the wolves of the Wind Wolf King are instantly messed up.


    The ground around Qi Le is stained with the blood of the Wolf King.


    The remaining windbreaker wolves are so fearful that they dare not approach Qi Le at all.


    ¡°How is this possible! That split Wind Wolf King actually died like this!¡± The violent bear stared at the scene dumbfounded, and a pair of eyeballs almost went out of their sockets.


    The mercenary running behind also saw this scene.


    The chaotic wolves have no longer hunted down these mercenaries.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 46: Where is the Wolf King)¡­

 Chapter 47

    ¡°The teeth of the wolf king, the magic core of the wolf king, the fur of the wolf king, the claws of the wolf king, that¡¯s almost it.¡± Qi Le is extremely skillful in turning the Thousand Chance Ball into a Bone Blade.


    Efficiently, I got what I wanted.


    Then put it into the material synthesizer.


    ¡°In the depths of Cloudmist Forest, which direction is it?¡± Qi Le put away the Thousand Machine Ball, walked a few steps in front of the bear and asked.


    The calm expression and plain tone, as if it was not him who killed Wind Wolf King just now.


    Or, killing Wind Wolf King is as easy as killing a chicken.


    ¡°Here, here¡­¡± The blizzard opened his mouth wide, yet he didn¡¯t react from the shock, but reflexively pointed his finger in a direction.


    ¡°Okay, thank you.¡± Qi Le nodded, aside from anything, walked in the direction of the blizzard.


    The blizzard didn¡¯t react until the back was gone.


    ¡°Wait, over there, over there is Professional Rank demonic beast¡­¡±


    But obviously, Qi Le can¡¯t hear what he said.


    And the mercenaries around, all have lingering discussions.


    ¡°Who was that person just now, how could he be so strong.¡±


    ¡°It must be the powerhouse from other places. It is really our luck to meet him.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, if it weren¡¯t for him, we would all have died under the wolf¡¯s mouth.¡±


    ¡°I was still suspicious of this powerhouse just now. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t care about me.¡±


    ¡°Just by you, does that powerhouse have time to waste on you?¡±


    Some people were shocked, some were grateful, and some were in shock.


    But without exception, they are all in deep awe of Qi Le.


    Probably only people with such a strong ability dare to go deep into the Cloudmist Forest at this time.


    ¡­


    ¡°Roar¡ª¡ª!¡±


    ¡°Defensive formation, damn it, why is there a demonic beast of Professional Rank here and there.¡± Xue Lang Lifting the shield and collided with the gravel demon ape in front of him.


    The violent power of the stone gravel demon ape directly smashed Xue Lang back into the air.


    The members of the Blood Wolf Group immediately list the battlefield.


    ¡°Huh, huh.¡± Xue Lang stood up from the ground, his short sword crossed his chest again, glaring at the damn demonic beast.


    This stone gravel demon ape has been ambushing in the vicinity when a bonfire was raised in the Blood Wolf Group.


    Until late at night, the Blood Wolf Group¡¯s guards were about to be handed over. When they were most sleepy, they suddenly launched an attack.


    Four of the ten guards on duty were killed instantly.


    ¡°Roar, roar!¡± The Rock Demon Ape beat his chest and roared loudly, as if he was demonstrating.


    The four-muscle knotted arm exudes terrifying power.


    This stone-cutting demon ape is also called the four-armed demon ape.


    It is a power professional Rank demonic beast, but it is not a demonic beast of Cloudmist Forest.


    ¡°Why is there a gravel magic ape here.¡± Xue Lang was a little puzzled.


    But now, it is not the time to think about these issues.


    ¡°Everyone is a group of three, don¡¯t confront the Rubble Ape head-on.¡± Xue Lang shouted.


    The members of the Blood Wolf Group quickly formed.


    Only a few seconds before and after.


    This is the gap between the elite and the mob.


    ¡°Ice Spear!¡±


    Several magicians in the team brandished their staffs.


    The magic power quickly condensed, and dozens of ice spears appeared in the sky instantly.


    ¡°go! ¡±


    ¡°shua shua ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The sharp ice spear, with the sound of breaking through the air, shoots at the gravel magic ape go with.


    Other people moved at the same time.


    The ice spear hits the stone devil ape, and it suddenly shattered, and the ice ball fell to the ground.


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 47: Stone Crusher)¡­

 Chapter 48

    Follow closely from behind, but it is a sharp sword.


    ¡°Roar¨C!¡±


    The stone gravel ape let out a huge roar, and the fur on his body suddenly flashed with a layer of unremarkable light.


    The immersive sword slashed on the stone gravel demon ape, making the sound of gold and iron humming.


    The fur of this stone gravel ape is as hard as gold and iron.


    ¡°Go back!¡±


    Xue Lang loudly shouts, then raised his shield and greeted him.


    The stone gravel ape waved four arms, moved towards these mercenaries who dared to attack it, fiercely smashed in the past.


    The whistling wind proves the power of the fist.


    If you let the stone crushing ape hit, don¡¯t talk about these mercenaries, even the heavy armored Knight, who is skilled in defense, will lose half of his life.


    This is the gap between Brave Rank and Professional Rank.


    ¡°Brave Rank Skill: Burst!¡±


    Xue Lang raised the shield on his left hand, and suddenly a subtle and mysterious mark appeared.


    This is the mark of Xue Lang¡¯s brave.


    His Brave Rank skill, called Burst, can instantly increase all his attributes.


    But every time you use it, you need a short buffer period.


    Otherwise, continuous use of explosive skills will put Xue Lang¡¯s body under extreme pressure.


    ¡±


    Bang¨C !¡±


    The fist of the stone crushing ape, fiercely, hit the shield raised by Xue Lang.


    Xue Lang, who turned on the explosive skill, gritted his teeth and barely withstood the attack of the gravel demon ape, and the ground under his feet was directly shattered by this huge force.


    The ice spear shattered just now, and the ice fragments that fell on the ground suddenly flew up.


    Then it entangled the joints of the Rubble Demon Ape, condensed into ice crystal shackles.


    Xue Lang took this opportunity to raise the short sword in his hand and pierced it towards the heart of the stone devil ape.


    The sharp point of the sword, under the bursting power of Xue Lang, pierced into the flesh and blood of the Rock Demon Ape.


    ¡°Roar¨C!¡±


    The severe pain caused the Rock Devil ape to roar violently, and the ice crystal shackles that blocked its joints were instantly shattered and scattered to the ground.


    Several magicians in Blood Wolf Group are a groan.


    The backlash of the ice crystal shackles was shattered, acting on their spirit strength.


    The scarlet eyes of the Rubble Demon looked towards Xue Lang, and the protruding fangs flashed with cold light.


    The huge fist, like a black light, smashed towards Xue Lang.


    Xue Lang hurriedly raised the shield to protect him. In the next instant, the terrifying power hit the shield.


    The dagger was picked up by Xue Lang, who was smashed and flew out, and pulled away from the body of the gravel demon ape.


    Raised a ray of blood.


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    A few big trees fell at the sound, agitating a large amount of dust, and Xue Lang, who was flying out, stopped.


    ¡°¨¢o h¨¯u ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The gravel demon roared like a demonstration, using both hands and feet, rushed towards Xue Lang who fell on the ground.


    This guy who dared to hurt himself has already made the Stone Devil Ape angry.


    ¡°Cough cough, the power of the gravel demon ape is too strong, and the ice crystal shackles can¡¯t limit its movement.¡± Xue Lang stood up from the ground, only feeling a moment of anger in his chest.


    Although it blocked the attack of the gravel magic ape just now, the violent power still passed through the shield and injured Xue Lang.


    ¡°Use the iron cable to trap the stone gravel ape first!¡±


    ¡°Chang Cang!¡±


    A few strong team members immediately untied The iron chain that was almost as thick as the child¡¯s arm was thrown out forcefully.


    The cooperation over the years has made others react quickly.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 48: Brave Rank Skill: Outbreak!)¡­

 Chapter 49

    ¡°Zheng¡ª¡ª!¡±


    At the moment when the gravel magic ape approached, the people holding the iron chains at the two ends of the substation suddenly exerted force.


    The chain stretched sharply.


    The stone gravel ape slammed straight into it, and the person who tightened the chain immediately moved.


    ¡°Ice crystal shackles!¡±


    When the magic wand of the Blood Wolf Group moved, the magic power was condensed, once again freezing the joints of the gravel magic ape.


    The Stonebreaker Demon, who was stopped once again, let out an angry roar.


    With the power of the stone gravel demon ape, the ice crystal shackles can¡¯t stop it at all, at best it only slows its movements.


    But after struggling in this short period of time, the four iron chains have been handed over, and the Stone Demon Ape has been firmly tied up.


    ¡°Professional Rank¡¯s demonic beast, how could it appear here.¡± Xue Lang gasped heavily.


    Fortunately, this stone gravel ape is just a Level 45 demonic beast.


    And there is no awakening innate talent skill.


    Otherwise, it would be really difficult to eat the demonic beast of Professional Rank without damage just by the hasty challenge of the Blood Wolf Group.


    ¡°Quickly kill, the demonic beast of Professional Rank, we can¡¯t catch it alive.¡±


    Xue Lang gave the order very sensibly.


    If it is an agile Professional Rank demonic beast, it can still be locked.


    But the power demonic beast is too dangerous.


    Even more how, the mission of the Blood Wolf Group is not to capture the demonic beast of Professional Rank alive.


    ¡°Burst Fireball!¡±


    The magicians of the Blood Wolf Group quickly condense a huge Fireball.


    The magic of raging circulates in Fireball.


    This is the biggest formidable power magic they can master besides Thunder Element magic.


    The fur of the gravel ape is too hard, and magical attacks are much more effective than physical attacks.


    ¡°bang!¡±


    The bursting Fireball was thrown out by fiercely, and slammed on the stone gravel demon ape, bursting out a fierce flame.


    However, Xue Lang has a stern expression on his face.


    ¡°¨¢o h¨¯u ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    A huge roar erupted from the flame, almost extinguishing the flame.


    ¡°It really isn¡¯t dead yet.¡± Xue Lang complexion greatly changed, he immediately raised his shield and kicked the ground vigorously.


    ¡°Get out of the way!¡±


    Xue Lang pushed a player close to the flame.


    At the same time, a black shadow shot out from the bursting flames.


    ¡°Brave Rank Skill: Burst!¡±


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The stone gravel magic ape carried flames on his body and collided with Xue Lang At the same time, the force of horror directly knocked Xue Lang out and broke several big trees before hitting the ground.


    Rao Xue Lang, who has turned on the explosive skill, can hardly withstand the furious rock-splitting demon ape.


    ¡°ao ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The stone gravel ape beat his chest and let out a sky-shaking roar.


    It was covered with burnt wounds and dried blood, but it made it even more violent.


    Inside the extinguished flame, was the iron chain that was broken by the huge force of the rock fragment demon ape.


    All the chains of the thickness of the child¡¯s arm were broken.


    ¡°Stop it, don¡¯t let it go to Captain.¡±


    ¡°Roar¨C!¡±


    The stone gravel ape has fallen into fury, Seeing that someone dared to stop in front of it, he roared and rushed up.


    Under the power of terrifying, there is no one at all, and it is the enemy of the gravel magic ape.


    As long as he is hit by the fist of the Devil Rock Crusher, he is either dead or injured.


    In less than a moment, the Blood Wolf Group has lost more than ten people.


    But none of them flinched.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 49: The Furious Ape)¡­

 Chapter 50

    As far as physique is concerned, there is a huge gap between humans and demonic beasts.


    Unless you have powerful skills to make up for it, the demonic beast will definitely win in strength.


    In order to stop the furious blow of the Stonebreaker Demon Monkey, Xue Lang suffered serious internal injuries even if he used the explosive skill.


    Now even the Battle Qi in the body is not working smoothly.


    ¡°No, if this continues, the Blood Wolf Group has to fold all of it here.¡± Xue Lang propped up his body with his dagger, raised his shield, and wanted to top it up.


    But at this moment, the corner of Xue Lang¡¯s eyes seemed to have seen one silhouette flash by.


    The stone gravel ape is still roaring, swinging his fist, like Death God¡¯s sickle, hitting the surrounding Blood Wolf Group members.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s actually the stone gravel ape, it¡¯s not worthwhile that I¡¯m still wandering in Cloudmist Forest in the middle of the night.¡±


    A hearty voice suddenly sounded.


    Immediately afterwards, one silhouette moved towards Stonebreaker Demon Ape greeted him, the big sword in his hand raised upwards, fiercely¡¯s fist armor and the stonebreaker Demon Ape smashed into it.


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    A muffled sound rang out, and the terrifying rock-cutting demon was actually cut back by two steps.


    And that silhouette also fell on the ground.


    ¡°Hu Shou!¡± Xue Lang stared wide-eyed.


    ¡°Hey, Xue Lang, long time no see, how are you doing recently.¡± Hu Shou carried his rage sword and said hello with a big smile.


    ¡°Are you really that lone ranger Hu Shou?¡±


    The members of the Blood Wolf Group are stared wide-eyed.


    One sword to slash the furious stone gravel ape, this is simply not something a Brave Rank warrior can do.


    Even Berserker, who is known for his strength, is not so strong.


    ¡°Oh, isn¡¯t this the group of cubs under Xue Lang? What¡¯s the matter, don¡¯t you know me?¡± Hu Shou, as the famous lone ranger of the Cloudmist City mercenary union, naturally interacted with these servants. Soldiers squad have dealt with.


    ¡°No, but¡­ be careful!¡±


    A mercenary rushed toward Hu Shou when he saw the stone gravel magic ape moved towards Hu Shou and quickly reminded him.


    ¡°Here again, I will take this gravel demon ape.¡± Hu Shou didn¡¯t have a panic expression on his face. Seeing the gravel demon ape rushed forward, he turned to kill. Past.


    ¡°Bang¨C!¡±


    The two collided again.


    The collision between the gravel magic ape and Hu Shou made a sound like thunder.


    But Hu Shou, who wielded a sword of rage, faced the stone-crushing demon ape of Professional Rank, and he didn¡¯t let the wind fall in the slightest.


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Hu Shou frantically wields a rage sword, passive skills the more fights the more Brave is was activated at the moment of the first confrontation with the Rubble Demon Ape.


    The superior level of rage sword, the enhancement in attack power, is not comparable to those shoddy weapons.


    With the superimposition of the more fights the more brave is skill effect, Hu Shou actually slowly suppressed the stone gravel ape.


    ¡°Suppressing the Rock Demon Ape, Hu Shou, has he passed the trial and been promoted to the Professional Rank.¡± Xue Lang supported his body and looked at Hu Shou in amazement.


    He and Hu Shou are old acquaintances, but he never knew that Hu Shou is so strong.


    ¡°When did we Captain meet such a strong person.¡±


    ¡°Is this still the lone ranger Hu Shou we have seen before.¡±


    ¡°No, no, I must be dazzled.¡±


    All the people in the Blood Wolf Group looked at Hu Shou, who was fighting against the gravel magic ape, with incredible eyes.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 50: This magic ape, I accept it)¡­

 Chapter 51

    After all, the difference in physical attributes is there.


    However, Hu Shou overthrew this iron law.


    ¡°Huh¨C! The medicine pill in the Boss shop is really good.¡± Hu Shou panted slightly, and the movements on his hands accelerated a bit.


    Xiaoyonglidan and Small Windspeed Pill, long before they appeared, Hu Shou stopped talking.


    Otherwise, just relying on a great sword of rage, the attack power would go up, but the attributes still can¡¯t catch up with the gravel magic ape.


    Then there is no way to suppress the Rubble Demon Ape so quickly as it is now.


    ¡°The attack power is enough.¡± Hu Shou took a deep breath.


    The reason why he is so late is that he still wanders in Cloudmist Forest.


    The most important thing is to be familiar with the passive skills of the Rage Sword.


    The effect of the more fights the more brave is, on the superimposed attack power, does not have a quantitative data, it depends on the user¡¯s own feelings.


    But after using it smoothly, Hu Shou likes this rage sword more and more.


    The mark of the brave appeared on the back of Hu Shou¡¯s hand.


    Then quickly entangled on the Great Sword of Fury.


    ¡°Brave Rank Skill: Heavy Slash!¡±


    Strengthen your next slash and make it burst out with more powerful destructive power.


    ¡°shua ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The great sword of rage wrapped around the mark of the brave bursts out terrifying formidable power, which is blessed by the more fights the more brave is skill effect Underneath, it collided with the fist of the Rubble Demon Monkey.


    Then, in the shocked eyes of the Blood Wolf Group, he shattered the fist of the Rubble Demon Ape and divided it into two.


    A lot of blood spilled out.


    Hu Shou continued to wield the sword of rage and picked out the Magic Core of the Rubble Ape.


    However, the movement does not seem to be very proficient, it seems that it has only recently begun to practice.


    ¡°I got another Magic Core, I really want to get that giant axe quickly.¡± Hu Shou muttered to himself and took the Magic Core into his arms.


    The people of Blood Wolf Group were so shocked that they couldn¡¯t speak for a long time.


    This professional Rank demonic beast, which almost killed their Blood Wolf Group, died like this?


    Is this really the demonic beast just now?


    ¡°Tiger, Hu Shou, have you passed the Professional Rank test recently?¡± Xue Lang dragged his weak body and walked over slowly.


    ¡°Of course not.¡± Hu Shou has no habit of hiding his strength.


    ¡°Then what are you¡­how¡­¡± Xue Lang pointed to the gravel demon ape that had turned into two pieces on the ground, and really didn¡¯t know how to describe it.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s mainly because I changed my weapon.¡± Hu Shou haha ??laughed and said casually.


    There is nothing to hide.


    ¡°Weapons?¡± Xue Lang wondered what the relationship between strength and weapons could be.


    ¡°Of course there is medicine pill, Black-hearted Boss medicine pill is a bit more expensive, but the effect is pretty good.¡± Hu Shou nodded and said.


    ¡°medicine pill?¡± Xue Lang was even more confused this time.


    ¡°Yes, medicine pill,¡± Hu Shou took another look at Xue Lang after putting Magic Core in, and said seriously: ¡°However, your internal injury this time is not minor.¡±


    ¡°Look at our bad luck, the demonic beast of the power-type demon beast, which is the type that restrains our squad.¡± Xue Lang shook the head with a wry smile.


    The internal injury at this time, even with healing medicine, may take more than ten days to recover.


    ¡°Ai, it¡¯s just a rare break.¡± Xue Lang laughed at himself, then said, ¡°By the way, what is going on with the medicine pill you said?¡±


    He is still thinking about it.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 51st: Why are you so strong)¡­

 Chapter 52

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Xue Lang took the small porcelain bottle and asked puzzledly.


    ¡°Healing pills, used for healing.¡±


    ¡°Healing, Hu Shou, you are not deceived, you don¡¯t need healing medicine, but use these weird Things.¡± Xue Lang couldn¡¯t help being teased.


    However, based on the relationship between the two, Xue Lang does not doubt that Hu Shou will harm him.


    Although he ridiculed, he still ate the healing pills by Xue Lang.


    In an instant, a rush of warmth flowed out of Xue Lang¡¯s body and began to repair his internal injuries.


    In just a few breaths, the internal injuries that were serious enough to affect the operation of Battle Qi were completely repaired.


    ¡°Heal¡­ Healing Dan?¡±


    Xue Lang¡¯s hands holding the small porcelain vase were shaking.


    What kind of magic medicine pill is this, it can be said to be divine medicine.


    This kind of magical healing effect, I am afraid that only in the ancient age, the potions refined by the great alchemists can be compared with it.


    Xue Lang can¡¯t imagine how precious this medicine pill is.


    ¡°Yes, Yushang Dan.¡± Hu Shou nodded, confirming.


    ¡°Such a precious medicine pill, you are actually willing to let me use it. If you have anything in the future, just talk about it. Our Blood Wolf Group will definitely not refuse.¡± Xue Lang tightly held the pretending to be healed. Small porcelain bottle, seriously speaking.


    ¡°Precious? No, there are still a lot in the Black-hearted Boss store.¡± Hu Shou looked at Xue Lang dumbfounded, as if he didn¡¯t understand what he was saying.


    That tone is like saying something as it should be by rights.


    ¡°A lot?¡± Xue Lang was also stunned.


    When did this World become so crazy? This kind of divine medicine actually produces energy.


    Such a precious medicine pill is a life-saving treasure for these mercenaries who wander on the edge of life and death.


    However, there are still a lot of such precious medicine pill!


    ¡°That¡¯s a lot. The Black-hearted Boss shop is in Cloudmist City. The medicine pill mentioned earlier is also bought there.¡± Hu Shou ordered nodded.


    Then I also talked about the effects of other medicine pills.


    ¡°You mean, you were so strong just now because you took Xiaoyonglidan and Small Windspeed Pill.¡± Xue Lang pinched himself hard, trying to prove that it was a dream.


    ¡°Yes.¡± However, Hu Shou still ordered nodded and took out several other medicine pills.


    By the way, he also released his own breath, thirty-sixth level.


    It is even Level 1 lower than Xue Lang.


    However, relying on these medicine pills, Hu Shou was able to compete against Professional Rank¡¯s demonic beast.


    The others in the Blood Wolf Group have long looked silly.


    It turns out that the gap between myself and powerhouse is a medicine pill?


    Still, there are several medicine pills missing.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Qi Le followed the direction of the blizzard and continued to walk into Cloudmist Forest.


    ¡°It¡¯s all gone so far, why haven¡¯t you encountered a demonic beast that can be used as a material.¡± Qi Le scratched the back of his head, throwing the Thousand Machine Ball in his hand.


    Although I saw some demonic beasts along the way.


    But the materials collected for this mission are still not enough.


    After all, the first demonic beast was the Wind Wolf King.


    The materials collected later should at least not be lower than this grade.


    ¡°There is movement ahead, look at this energy fluctuation, this demonic beast should start at least at level 40.¡±


    As he walked, Qi Le¡¯s footsteps suddenly stopped, and then He immediately hid his figure.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 52: The gap between you and powerhouse is just a medicine pill)¡­

 Chapter 53

    As long as this Demon Beast is killed tonight, the task is basically completed.


    Qi Le thought so in his heart, then looked away.


    The face of a young girl is where the eye catches the eye.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± the two asked in unison.


    Then the girl raised her hand, and a bright dagger stabbed it.


    ¡°Hold on!¡± The Thousand Chance Ball in Qi Le¡¯s hand instantly turned into a walking stick, firmly holding the girl¡¯s dagger.


    ¡°Are you from another mercenary squad.¡± The girl stared at Qi Le¡¯s eyes and said coldly.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m the only one here.¡± Qi Le quickly defended.


    The girl was slightly frowned, but she did not feel the presence of other people, and she slightly relaxed her vigilance and withdrew the attack.


    However, the dagger in his hand is still ready and can be shot at any time.


    ¡°You should be mercenary squad, are you fighting the demonic beast of Professional Rank.¡± Qi Le relaxed, and then asked naturally.


    ¡°You also said that you are not from the other mercenary squad, you must have come to snatch our prey.¡± The girl complexion changed, and the dagger in her hand slammed towards Qi Le.


    ¡°I¡¯m really not!¡± Qi Le reluctantly raised the walking stick, and held the dagger again.


    To Qi Le, the girl¡¯s movements are like slow motion.


    But Qi Le is a Store Manager, not a killer.


    There is no way to destroy the flowers for no reason.


    ¡°You Jiu, support!¡±


    When the two were in a stalemate, a clear shout came.


    ¡°I will find you to settle the account later.¡± The young girl You Jiu glared at Qi Le fiercely, then turned and rushed towards the place where the sound came from.


    At this time, Qi Le also saw what the situation was like before.


    A little girl in heavy armor is holding a tower shield that is higher than herself, blocking the front.


    A flame demon wolf was blocked by the tower shield, and the grinning wolf mouth, between the white teeth, continuously spit out flames.


    Level 48 Professional Rank demonic beast, flame demon wolf.


    Naturally able to breathe flames and use a small amount of flame magic. It is a very dangerous demonic beast.


    And next to the little girl is a valiant and formidable looking Dame.


    There is also a Swordsman, who is constantly harassing the flame demon wolf, making it unable to attack wholeheartedly.


    ¡°ao ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The flame demon wolf a loud roar, a group of blazing flames burst out of his mouth, blasting towards the Swordsman.


    Swordsman tapped his toes on the branch, and his figure quickly retreated.


    The flame passed above Swordsman, and the flame demon wolf slammed on the ground. The four wolf claws stepped on the ground and made a circle of cracks, like a bolt of lightning, and hit the retreating Swordsman.


    ¡°Backstab!¡±


    You Jiu suddenly appeared behind the flame demon wolf, and the dagger pierced the back of the flame demon wolf¡¯s neck.


    The reaction of the flame demon wolf is so fast. As soon as You Jiu appeared, its body began to sparkle with sparks.


    When the dagger touched the flame demon wolf fur, a scorching flame burst out suddenly.


    Fire Element Magic: Resist the ring of fire.


    This is one of the magic used by magician to fight close enemies.


    Being displayed by the flame demon wolf at this moment, the formidable power is even more terrifying.


    ¡°Magic shelter!¡±


    Standing behind Xiaoya quickly waved his wand, a barrier of magical power was blessed on You Jiu.


    However, the magic power sheltered in front of the resistance ring of fire, and it was torn apart after only supporting it for less than two seconds.


    You Jiu was directly shocked back by the ring of resistance fire.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (53rd chapter: flame demon wolf)¡­

 Chapter 54

    ¡°How¡¯s You Jiu?¡± Lan Ye stood by the tower shield, guarding the flame demon wolf, and asked without turning his head.


    ¡°The situation is very bad. Sister You Jiu was hit head-on by the ring of resisting fire. The magical formidable power of the flame demon wolf is too big. Sister You Jiu has a lot of burns.¡± Xiaoya made a simple inspection. , Answered quickly.


    ¡°Is there a way to treat it?¡± Lan Ye asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have enough magic power right now, I am afraid I can only go back to Cloudmist City to be treated.¡±


    ¡°And¡­if not treated in time, not only will the injury worsen, but I¡¯m also afraid that it will Leave scars.¡± Xiaoya hesitated for a moment, and then told the truth.


    ¡°Lan Ye, otherwise, let¡¯s go back first.¡± Feixue suggested.


    She is the Swordsman who brought You Jiu back.


    You Jiu was hurt to cover her, and she felt a little guilty in her heart.


    For girl, scars are more serious than any injuries.


    Although Xiaoya can heal magic, he can do nothing about scars.


    To be precise, it should be simply that there is no magic, and it can be used specifically to heal scars.


    ¡°That¡¯s all, Zi¡¯er, ready to retreat.¡± Lan Ye gritted his teeth, holding the long spear horizontally in his hand, changing into a defensive posture, preparing to cover the retreat of others.


    ¡°There is no demonic beast behind, Xiaoqi prepares a soil wall.¡± At this time, a voice came from the tree.


    That is the archer, Lan Qing¡¯er who has been on the high ground, assisting in cover and observing the surrounding situation.


    ¡°Wait, if you are in a hurry, how about trying my medicine pill.¡± Qi Le, at this time, didn¡¯t know where he touched it, raising high the small porcelain bottle in his hand.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Several girls present immediately pointed their weapons at Qi Le.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong, I am a Store Manager, I am not malicious.¡± Qi Le expressionlessly looked at the bows and arrows, rapiers, staffs, and even long spears pointing at him. At that time, there was no fluctuation in my heart.


    I even want to laugh a little.


    Because of the threat of so many people, he is not as strong as the man from Trial Space.


    ¡°What Store Manager, you were sneaky in the middle of the night, definitely not a good person.¡± Nalan Qinqi held the staff, a small group of magic power has been condensed on the staff.


    ¡°Let¡¯s do it, I put medicine pill here, you can use it if you want, and keep it when you don¡¯t need it.¡± Qi Le thought of a compromise.


    Then glanced at the flame demon wolf and said: ¡°I will go and clean up the flame demon wolf.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°Are you going to clean up the flame demon wolf?¡±


    The girls were all taken aback, then glanced at each other, looking at each other in blank dismay.


    In the end, Lan Ye, as Captain, was the first to react and said: ¡°No, even if you have ulterior motives, we can¡¯t watch you die.¡±


    ¡°Yes, even if you have ulterior motives.¡±


    You are not a good person, but we will not just watch you go to death.¡± Nalan Qinqi also followed.


    Qi Le glanced at this magician little loli, then put the small porcelain bottle in his hand on the ground.


    Seriously said: ¡°Give medicine pill to that girl sooner rather than later. By the way, if you use it, remember to give me ten Spirit Crystals later. This is the price.¡±


    The tone barely fell, Qi Le body flashed, disappeared before the eyes of several girls.


    ¡°So fast!¡±


    Lan Ye was shocked, she found that she had completely underestimated this youngster that suddenly appeared.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 54: I am a Store Manager, I am not malicious)¡­

 Chapter 55

    ¡°Huh, what about the others?¡± Nalan Qinqi stared blankly at the open space in front of him.


    There is only one small porcelain bottle left.


    ¡°Sister Xiaoye, why is there one more person in front of me, what should I do?¡± Lan Zi¡¯er holding the tower shield suddenly shouted.


    Others only realized that Qi Le had appeared in front of the flame demon wolf at no time.


    ¡°Thousands of machines, in Dualbladed Halberd mode.¡±


    Qi Le right hand shook, the thousands of machines turned into a Dualbladed Halberd, which was waved by Qi Le, and the wind screamed.


    ¡°ao ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The flame demon wolf was annoyed by the people of Orchid Leaf Group. At this time, someone dared to show up in front of it. It really made it impossible. Things to tolerate.


    At the moment Qi Le appeared, the flame demon wolf seemed to turn into a flash of lightning and rushed towards Qi Le.


    That speed is much faster than the previous confrontation with Orchid Leaf Group.


    ¡°Is this the flame demon wolf true strength.¡± Feixue stared wide-eyed in astonishment.


    If the flame demon wolf had been so fast before, she simply couldn¡¯t stop it from the side.


    ¡°Well, that guy is in danger.¡± Lan Qing¡¯er, who was standing on a high place, saw it more clearly, and the flame demon wolf had turned into an afterimage in her eyes.


    But Qi Le stood still, as if she was frightened stupidly.


    ¡°I said it a long time ago, and told him not to go to death, why didn¡¯t he listen.¡± Nalan Qinqi stomped his feet in a hurry.


    Lan Qing¡¯er immediately opened his bow and arrows, trying to interfere with the flame demon wolf¡¯s attack.


    ¡°Frost¡­¡±


    Nalan Qinqi also raised his staff.


    However, as soon as the flame demon wolf approached, Qi Le¡¯s figure suddenly changed, and the Dualbladed Halberd in his hand made a beautiful trajectory.


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The attack of the flame demon wolf happened to pass by Qi Le.


    And the dancing Dualbladed Halberd slapped the flame demon wolf on the waist.


    The muffled sound of horror came out.


    On Qi Le¡¯s wrist, a delicate and mysterious imprint disappeared in a flash.


    Brave Rank skills: martial skill proficient, passively triggered.


    Smash!


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The flame demon wolf was taken away directly, and fell on the road. I don¡¯t know how many big trees were broken, and finally it was smashed fiercely. Fall to the ground.


    Lan Qing¡¯er with the best eyesight can clearly see that a bloody wound appeared on the waist of the flame demon wolf.


    Others were even more stunned, and they turned up the heaven overflowing giant wave in their hearts.


    How could this youngster that suddenly appeared so strong? !


    Their Orchid Leaf Group has been in Cloudmist City for so long, but they have never heard of a powerhouse that can single out the flame demon wolf.


    ¡°By the way, the medicine pill he left, Xiaoya, can you find out if it is poisonous?¡± Lan Ye suddenly thought of the small porcelain bottle.


    ¡°I will try.¡± Xiaoya quickly poured out the healing pills left by Qi Le.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be detected, but I think if he wants to harm us, he doesn¡¯t need to


    spend so much time.¡±


    After Xiaoya cast a little magic, he shook the head , And then said.


    ¡°Sister Xiaoye, let me try it.¡±


    ¡°You Jiu, you wake up, how do you feel now?¡± Lan Ye quickly asked when he heard this voice .


    ¡°I don¡¯t feel bad at all,¡± You Jiu smiled bitterly, and after a short breath, he continued, ¡°But that person, came here before, and I can feel that there is no malice in him. .¡±


    ¡°Do you want to eat that medicine pill? Have you decided?¡± Lan Ye asked seriously.


    She respects the decision of her team members, but the feelings between them are not like subordinates and superiors, more like sisters.


    So Lan Ye definitely doesn¡¯t want to see You Jiu have an accident.


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter Fifty-Fifth: A halberd)¡­

 Chapter 56

    In accordance with Yan, Xiaoya fed Healing Pill into You Jiu¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°I hope nothing will happen. If something happens to You Jiu, even if you are strong, I will make you pay.¡± Lan Ye looked at Qi Le with scorching eyes.


    ¡°Ah tweeted, I¡¯m cold behind my back, maybe someone is thinking of me.¡± Qi Le, who was walking towards the flame demon wolf, suddenly sneezed, then rubbed his nose and muttered to himself To.


    Yushang Dan entered You Jiu¡¯s mouth, instantly turned into a warm current, and began to repair her injuries.


    Those scars burned by the flame, at the speed visible by naked eye, return to normal skin.


    Without a cup of tea, You Jiu¡¯s injuries disappear without a trace.


    If it were not for the remaining blood, no one would simply believe that there were scars on her body that were difficult to recover in the last second.


    ¡°Sister Xiaoye, I feel that all my injuries are healed.¡± You Jiu closed his eyes and felt it, then opened his eyes and said seriously.


    ¡°All done? Are you sure?¡± Lan Ye couldn¡¯t believe it.


    It¡¯s not that she doesn¡¯t want You Jiu to recover completely, but the medicine efficacy of this medicine pill is incredible.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m sure.¡± You Jiu clicked nodded.


    ¡°Oh my god, there is such a magical medicine pill.¡± Nalan Qinqi picked up the small porcelain bottle, his eyes lit up.


    ¡°This medicine efficacy is simply Divine Vestige.¡± Xiaoya was also shocked.


    Xiaoya deliberately studied healing magic because of his interest, so he knew that healing was a difficult process.


    Compared to destruction, healing is much more complicated.


    But this small medicine pill has simply subverted her previous cognition.


    ¡°He said he was a Store Manager before. Is it the shop selling these medicine pills?¡± Feixue suddenly remembered Qi Le¡¯s introduction to him.


    ¡°Impossible, this is absolutely impossible. How could this precious medicine pill be sold.¡± Xiaoya shook her head vigorously, trying to deny it.


    ¡°But, didn¡¯t he say before, this medicine pill, the price is ten Spirit Crystal.¡± Feixue calmly recalled.


    Ten Spirit Crystals!


    Such precious Divine Pill is clearly marked and sold so cheaply.


    Don¡¯t he know the value of this medicine pill? For some people who are edge of a knife licking blood, this is one more life.


    Xiaoya touched his forehead to confirm that he was not hearing the hallucinations.


    ¡°Wow, Sister Xiaoye, that person is amazing.¡± Lan Zi¡¯er¡¯s voice rang again.


    ¡°What Zi¡¯er said, it wouldn¡¯t be¡­¡± Hearing this voice, You Jiu looked towards Lan Ye and Xiaoya hesitantly.


    After she was unconscious by the impact of resisting the ring of fire, although she could vaguely feel the situation around her, it was limited to medicine pill.


    You Jiu didn¡¯t know about Qi Le going to cut the flame demon wolf.


    ¡°If there is no one else around here, it should be the person you met before.¡± Lan Ye nodded, affirmed You Jiu¡¯s guess.


    ¡°No way.¡± You Jiu quickly got up.


    In front of Lan Zi¡¯er¡¯s tower shield, the flame demon wolf has been taken away by Qi Le.


    Qi Le followed suit.


    Dualbladed Halberd dragged behind, quite an awful feeling.


    ¡°ao ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The flame demon wolf stood up from the ground, and the wound on his waist continuously dripped blood.


    ¡°Bear¡ª¡ª!¡±


    A blaze burst out from the flame demon wolf, forming a flame armor covering the flame demon wolf¡¯s body surface.


    This human who dared to hurt it even dared to come over.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 56: Divine Vestige)¡­

 Chapter 57

    The surrounding vegetation was burned to dryness by the terrifying temperature, and even the air was burnt and distorted.


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The ground was cracked, leaving four clear wolf paw marks.


    raging flames pulls a line of fire in the air, like a meteor piercing the night sky, dazzling.


    ¡°Is this the power of the Professional Rank demonic beast? The temperature of the flame can spread so far.¡± Feixue looked solemnly at the flame that pierced the night sky.


    Lan Ye also bit her lower lip and said unwillingly: ¡°With our current strength, it is still too difficult to defeat a professional rank demonic beast.¡±


    ¡°No, that guy is in danger.¡± You Jiu said anxiously.


    You Jiu has inherited the medicine pill¡¯s love.


    If Qi Le died like this, You Jiu would not feel well.


    However, Qi Le¡¯s actions can always exceed their imagination.


    ¡°It¡¯s too slow.¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s Dualbladed Halberd touched the ground, and the whole person flew up like a duckweed, passing over the head of the flame demon wolf.


    At the moment when the flame demon wolf appeared below him, Qi Le¡¯s wrist flipped.


    Dualbladed Halberd from an incredible angle, fiercely drew fiercely on the wound on the waist of the flame demon wolf.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    With a muffled sound, the flame demon wolf flew upside down again.


    Qi Le carried the Dualbladed Halberd on his shoulders, and once again chased the flame demon wolf slowly.


    In terms of pure speed, Qi Le is far behind the flame demon wolf.


    But in the battle, toss and toss is the most important thing.


    With Qi Le¡¯s strong reaction power and martial skill proficient, with the help of Thousand Machine Ball, it is simply not a problem to deal with the professional rank¡¯s demonic beast.


    Unless it is an attribute in all aspects, it is a crushing enemy.


    Otherwise, Qi Le can confidently say that he is not targeting anyone, but that everyone here is rubbish.


    ¡°That¡¯s how he hit the flame demon wolf before?¡± You Jiu looked towards the other people in a daze.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°Really strong.¡±


    The people in Orchid Leaf Group looked stupid.


    They had no idea that there could be someone who could hang up the flame demon wolf and fight.


    At least the average Professional Rank fighter can never do it.


    But if Cloudmist City comes to a professional rank powerhouse, they have no reason not to know.


    ¡°No, he seems to be only Brave Rank, level 30.¡± Nalan Qinqi used an eye of insight on Qi Le, and the energy fluctuations observed clearly showed that he was only level 30. .


    The Eye of Insight is a magic used to detect the strength of a target.


    The strength that can be detected by magic is definitely more accurate than pure perception.


    ¡°Brave Rank, impossible.¡± Xiaoya stared wide-eyed.


    ¡°You read that right, Xiaoqi.¡± Feixue swallowed.


    ¡°On the 30th level, I singled out the flame demon wolf? God, I wanted to catch him before¡­¡± When You Jiu thought about this, there was a hot feeling on his face.


    Brave Rank singles out Professional Rank¡¯s demonic beast.


    It¡¯s not that there is no such precedent, but those who can do it are all martial skill Heavenspan people, and each of them has become a famous powerhouse in history.


    Be aware that Professional Rank can be different from Brave Rank.


    The meaning of Brave Rank is the entry of power, and Initial Mastery has its own power.


    Professional Rank, however, was a small day in the early stage.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 57th: Demon Wolf)¡­

 Chapter 58

    Whether it¡¯s a warrior, or a Knight, or assassin, an element mage.


    After getting the seal of rank, I chose my rank as equivalent to.


    Power of Heaven and Earth will be blessed to the seal of rank.


    This is a powerful increase, but also like a restriction that cannot be achieved simultaneously.


    To give a simple example, the magician of Brave Rank can use all the magic that can be learned by one¡¯s own level.


    Professional Rank magician, such as Professional Rank¡¯s Fire Element magician, will be greatly enhanced when using Fire Element magic.


    When using general-purpose magic, it will not be enhanced.


    However, Fire Element magician cannot release other magics from other departments.


    For this reason, some Professional Ranks who are particularly good at heads-up can only compete with the professional rank¡¯s demonic beast.


    However, a Brave Rank, go to single-handed Professional Rank demonic beast.


    This is really shocking.


    Looking at Qi Le again, the flame demon wolf was knocked to the ground by Qi Le again, and the flames on his body had already been extinguished.


    What was once a loud howl has now become a dying whine.


    ¡°The materials are available, but I don¡¯t know what can be synthesized for me.¡± Qi Le turned the Dualbladed Halberd, pierced the flame demon wolf¡¯s throat, and ended its sinful life.


    This scene again shocked the people of Orchid Leaf Group.


    ¡°That¡¯s it, solved it?¡±


    ¡°Then we worked so hard for so long before, for what?¡±


    ¡°It was so easy to kill After the flame demon wolf, is he really just a Brave Rank person.¡±


    The young girls of the Orchid Leaf Group were all dumbfounded.


    They found that since this man appeared, they have been shocked more often than in the previous year combined.


    No matter what it is, it is shocking.


    You must know that the demonic beasts of Professional Rank are no better than the demonic beasts of Brave Rank. Their hard fur is a big problem.


    Unless the powerful Battle Qi is blessed on the weapon, the fur of these Professional Rank demonic beasts can be easily pierced.


    Otherwise, using magic attacks will be more effective.


    But the person in front of him, with no difficulty, pierced the throat of the flame demon wolf with a weapon.


    Lan Ye and the others can be sure that there is no Battle Qi entangled on the weapon.


    In that case, there is only one answer.


    That is, that weapon is definitely a treasure.


    ¡°Who is he?¡±


    This question hovered in the minds of Lan Ye and the others.


    Precious medicine pill, treasure level weapon, terrifying martial skill.


    No matter which one is taken out alone, it can set off a storm.


    Now that these things are all concentrated on one person, how can it not be shocking.


    ¡°Magic Core, wolf teeth, wolf claws, wolf skin, add two more bones this time.¡± Qi Le is very skilled at turning the Thousand Chance Ball into a Bone Blade, using the materials he wants Take it down.


    Then put it into the material synthesizer.


    Qi Le only returned to this group of girls after finishing packing.


    ¡°You should have used my medicine pill.¡±


    Qi Le glanced at the small porcelain bottle held by Nalan Qinqi.


    ¡°Yes, thank you for your medicine pill, my name is You Jiu, can you tell me your name?¡± You Jiu took a long time to spirit slowly recovers, thank you quickly.


    ¡°You¡¯re welcome, my name is Qi Le, I¡¯m a Store Manager.¡± Qi Le waved his hand.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 58: Meaning of Professional Rank)¡­

 Chapter 59

    ¡°This is nothing, there are many people who are better than me.¡± Qi Le said seriously.


    This is not a polite remark, it is really about Life and Death Battle, Qi Le is in the hands of the guy in Trial Space, and can¡¯t stand three tricks.


    After all, the most important purpose of Trial Space is to train Qi Le.


    Instead of killing Qi Le.


    But listening to others¡¯ ears, but that¡¯s not what it means.


    ¡°Mr. Qi is really humble.¡± Lan Qing¡¯er jumped down from the tree and said politely.


    ¡°Elder sister, I am hungry, can I eat now?¡± Lan Zi¡¯er saw Lan Qing¡¯er and immediately shifted his target.


    ¡°That, Qi Le, is that kind of medicine pill, you should still have it.¡± Nalan Qinqi hesitated for a while before speaking.


    Qi Le took a serious look at the little loli holding the small porcelain bottle, before nodded, and said solemnly: ¡°When I talked about this, I just remembered that you still owe me ten Spirit Crystals. That¡¯s it.¡±


    The previous healing pill was not given by the system for free.


    If Qi Le uses it himself, it¡¯s free.


    After all, money was spent on the purchase.


    However, if it is for other people to use, Qi Le at best can only take out the goods on the shelf anytime, anywhere that¡¯s all.


    One of the Spirit Crystals that should be given can not be less.


    When these words came out, the scene suddenly became a little awkward.


    But Qi Le is still expressionless.


    ¡°Dang, of course, here are ten Spirit Crystals.¡± It took a long time for Lan Ye to take out his purse, ending the embarrassing scene.


    ¡°Since it¡¯s okay, then I¡¯ll leave first, and I will open a shop tomorrow.¡± Qi Le counted, then stuffed Spirit Crystal into his arms.


    ¡°Store Manager Qi Le, do you have the previous medicine pill in your store?¡± Xiaoya asked quickly.


    ¡°Of course, my shop is in Cloudmist City, so I can come and see if I have time.¡± Qi Le finished speaking, and turned around and left.


    He is really a little sleepy.


    ¡°Sister Xiaoye.¡± Xiaoya glanced at Lan Ye.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go tomorrow. We will ask about weapons tomorrow. Let¡¯s take a rest tonight.¡± Lan Ye knew what Xiaoya wanted to say.


    ¡°Let¡¯s camp in place, this is the site of the flame demon wolf before, there will be no demonic beast who dare to come over for the time being.¡± Feixue put away the rapier in his hand and said calmly.


    ¡°Sister, shall we eat wolf meat tonight?¡± Lan Zi¡¯er looked at the remaining wolf meat of the flame demon wolf, and the saliva in his mouth could not stop flowing out.


    The meat of demonic beast is always edible, and because of its energy, it will be more delicious than ordinary meat.


    ¡°Yes, yes, eat wolf meat tonight.¡± Lan Qing¡¯er said helplessly.


    ¡°Very good.¡± Lan Zi¡¯er cheered and ran over, dragging the corpse of the flame demon wolf.


    Although Qi Le took a lot of it, the remaining wolf meat also had enough weight.


    ¡°It¡¯s meat again.¡± Nalan Qinqi pouted, squeezing his fleshy belly.


    ¡°The little child needs to eat more meat to grow taller.¡± Lan Qing¡¯er smiled and touched little loli¡¯s head.


    You Jiu has silently raised the fire.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back, Qi Le¡¯s speed is still very fast.


    Back in the store, Qi Le took out the material synthesizer as soon as he closed the door.


    ¡°System, you can start to synthesize.¡± Qi Le looked expectantly at the material synthesizer in front of him, which contained a pile of materials like wolf teeth and wolf claws.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 59: I still owe me ten Spirit Crystals)¡­

 Chapter 60

    Then under Qi Le¡¯s expectant eyes, with a ¡°hong¡± sound, it exploded¡­


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Qi Le has a black line on his face, thinking Swearing, but I don¡¯t know where to start.


    system: ¡°Synthetic item: Wolf King Battle Armor.¡±


    system: ¡°Evaluation: above the excellent level, below the rare level, armor type, upgrade tasks are completed, rewards will be given Distribute.¡±


    ¡°It turns out that I worked so hard to collect all night materials, and the synthesized item does not belong to me?¡± Qi Le¡¯s face was full of question marks.


    system: ¡°The host can choose to obtain the Wolf King Battle Armor, but additional rewards will not be issued.¡±


    ¡°What is the Wolf King Battle Armor, I don¡¯t know.¡± Qi Le said righteously.


    system: ¡°The upgrade task is completed, the host Store Manager level is increased to Level 1, the test room level is increased to Level 1, and Professional Rank trials can be performed, the excellent medicine pill egg pool is opened, and the battle strength upgrade training room Turn it on, and the share will be increased to ten percent.¡±


    system: ¡°Additional reward: Ordinary Level, the excellent armor egg pool is opened.¡±


    system: ¡°Because the host novice period is over , Purchase channel: Ordinary Level egg pool, return to normal purchase price, ten Gold Coins.¡±


    ¡°System you plot against me!¡±


    Although Qi Le knew the Ordinary Level in advance The egg pool will return to its normal purchase price, but at this moment, Qi Le still feels a little bit distressed.


    system: ¡°The upgrade is complete, and I hope the host will continue to work hard.¡±


    ¡°Open the personal attribute.¡±


    Host: Qi Le


    Store Manager Level: Level 3


    Number of stores owned: One


    Purchase channel: medicine pill egg pool (normal, good), weapon egg pool (normal, good), armored egg pool ( Ordinary, excellent)


    Own shop building: trial room (Level 2), battle strength training room (Level 1)


    Evaluation: primary level Store Manager (there is Certainly, I have made some achievements, but please continue to work hard)


    ¡°If the system can not complain about me, it should be a good system.¡± Qi Le rubbed the temple with a headache, Then opened the armored egg pool.


    The purchase price is the same as the weapon egg pool, with 10 Gold Coins for Ordinary Level and 50 Gold Coins for Good Level.


    After all, medicine pill is a consumable, and weapons and armor belong to the equipment category, medicine pill will be cheaper, and it should be.


    ¡°I should have some spare money in my hand. Let¡¯s go ahead with armor and enrich the goods in the store.¡± Qi Le took out a few Spirit Crystals from the cash box.


    Then I pressed the lottery button of the Ordinary Level armored egg pool.


    Ordinary leather armor, ordinary iron armor, ordinary cloth armor, ordinary heavy armor¡­


    What is it?


    Does the Ordinary Level armor egg pool have to use ¡°ordinary¡± as the prefix?


    Fortunately, Qi Le just tested the water and drew ten rounds.


    Ten-link lottery¡¯s excellent armor is a refined chain mail.


    Refined chain mail: A small amount of physical defensive power of the user is improved, and the effect of strong armor is attached. Hard Armor: Entering the battle, will increase a small amount of physical defensive power.


    Standard product description.


    Qi Le now basically only looks at the effects attached to these equipment.


    Because of the excellent equipment, all of them are slightly improved.


    But this small increase in physical defensive power can definitely defend the next half of Brave Rank¡¯s physical attacks.


    If you have to quantify, the good-level equipment is probably more than 30-level equipment.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 60: Additional Rewards)¡­

 Chapter 61

    It seems that we have to find a way to expand the store.


    Otherwise, in the future, even if there are more purchase channels, but there is no place to put the goods, it will still be a waste of work.


    Three Spirit Crystals were cast, and the system also recovered fifty Gold Coins.


    Excellent grade armor egg pool, five consecutive draws, start!


    Refined chain armor, wind spirit light armor, power bracers, anti-magic cloak, anti-magic cloak.


    Wind Spirit Light Armor: A small amount of physical defensive power to enhance the user, and with a light effect. Light and agile: a small amount to increase the user¡¯s speed.


    Bracers of Strength: A small amount of physical defensive power increases the user, with a heavy wrist effect. Heavy wrist: a small amount to improve the user¡¯s wrist strength.


    Anti-magic cloak: A small amount of magic defensive power of the user is improved, and a magic shield effect is attached. Magic Shield: When receiving a magical attack, it generates a shield that can resist a small amount of magical damage. After the magic shield is broken, it enters a one-day cooldown.


    Excellent level and Ordinary Level are really far apart.


    Actually, think about it, just look at the price, it¡¯s twenty times worse.


    ¡°But¡­ system, can this wristband and light armor really provide the same defensive power?¡± Qi Le ran into the warehouse and picked up a wristband that was much better than a watch at worst.


    Waited for a while.


    system: ¡°Special instructions for armor. The defensive power provided is only reflected on the armor.¡±


    Sure enough.


    Although the products produced by system, in the description, are very similar to those in the game.


    But the real effect is not like in the game. Wearing armor can increase the defensive power of the whole body.


    It is only useful to block the attack with armor.


    The part that is not covered by armor, how fragile it should be, or how fragile it is.


    But if it comes with an armor with a magic shield effect, like the anti-magic cloak, it¡¯s a different matter.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s enter so much armor temporarily. Below, it should be what I want most, the fine-grade medicine pill egg pool!¡± When Qi Le talked about this, he couldn¡¯t help it. cheering excitedly.


    Those medicine pills that can permanently increase the attributes, he has been greedy for a long time.


    Even if one attribute can only increase by about three levels, the three add up to nine levels.


    And, the most important thing is.


    Medicine pill does not occupy much of the shelf, and is a consumable.


    Can be purchased in large quantities.


    ¡°First Ordinary Level medicine pill, 30 eggs in the pool.¡± Qi Le casually pressed the lottery button.


    After all, the market for Yushangdan is still very large.


    You know, medicine pill is a consumable that is not like weapons and armor.


    The equipment is naturally the more advanced the better, but medicine pill depends on the purpose.


    The medicine pill, which is used in the treatment of Yushang Dan, is more useful in some cases than those excellent medicine pill.


    This time Ordinary Level medicine pill, there is no new medicine pill.


    On the contrary, the proportion of Pills for healing is quite high.


    ¡°Come on again, 20 good-grade medicine pill, give it to me!¡± Qi Le is really addicted to this lottery type of purchase.


    Because I don¡¯t know what medicine pill I can draw next.


    Wind spirit pill, blood bath, courage pill, wind speed pill, spiritual wisdom pill¡­


    Magic blood pill , ice and snow pill ¡­


    20 shots The fine-grade medicine pill was pumped down, and a total of five new fine-grade medicine pill appeared, and two rare-grade medicine pill appeared for the first time.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 61: Mass purchase)¡­

 Chapter 62

    After taking it, the temporarily increased attributes are just a little bit higher.


    And other good-grade medicine pill.


    Wind Spirit Pill: Permanently enhance the user¡¯s agility by a very small amount. Each person can use three in his lifetime, and there is no use limit.


    Blood Bathing Pill: Permanently improve the user¡¯s recovery speed and strength by a small amount. Each person can use three pills in his life, and there is no use limit.


    And two new rare medicine pills.


    Magic Blood Pill: Permanently increase the user¡¯s small attack power and recovery speed. Each person can use one in his life. Limitation: Berserker.


    Ice and Snow Pill: Permanently increase the condensing speed and formidable power of a small amount of ice attribute magic for the user. Each person can use one in his lifetime. Limitation: Ice element magician.


    ¡°Usage restrictions¡­¡±


    Actually, I have to ask Qi Le why he doesn¡¯t continue to pump good-grade medicine pill egg pools. Probably this usage limit is a big one. Reasons for dismissal.


    ¡°What is this, rare medicine pill, it is actually restricted to Professional Rank.¡± Qi Le tightly held his chest, only feeling a bit sad.


    In fact, from the first time he drew a rare weapon, Dragon-Marked Giant Axe, Qi Le was mentally prepared.


    After all, Professional Rank is completely different from Brave Rank.


    ¡°Forget it, my heart is broken, don¡¯t smoke anymore.¡± Qi Le sighed faintly, and then moved the warehouse out to fill up the shelves.


    The new shop building that appeared this time, the battle strength upgrade training room, the entrance is on the right side of the counter.


    A counter is separated from the trial room.


    It is late at night.


    After Qi Le finished moving the merchandise, he dragged his tired body onto the bed.


    After a few hours of sleep, the first grey dawn appeared outside.


    In Cloudmist Forest, last night¡¯s demonic beast riot seemed to have never happened.


    The shops in Cloudmist City have opened their doors as always.


    Qi Le grabbed his messy hair and bought two steamed buns at the breakfast shop. He returned to the shop and enjoyed it slowly behind the counter.


    Just after eating a steamed bun, a guest came outside the door.


    ¡°Boss, I¡¯m here again, this time brings you new guests, can the giant axe be cheaper?¡± Hu Shou¡¯s voice was as loud as ever.


    Dispelled Qi Le¡¯s only drowsiness.


    ¡°No, my product is good value for money.¡± Qi Le put down the bun in his hand calmly, and said expressionlessly.


    ¡°You are still like this, nothing has changed.¡± Hu Shou haha ??laughed.


    He just asked, Hu Shou is still very satisfied with the Rage Sword.


    ¡°Xue Lang, see for yourself what you need. This is the Boss I told you. If you don¡¯t understand, just ask him.¡± Hu Shou said, greeted him by the way The man who came in.


    ¡°en. ¡±Xue Lang nodded, observe those commodities on the shelf.


    ¡°Oh, Boss, when did you start selling these armors here.¡± Hu Shou also followed to find out, and then asked in surprise.


    ¡°Just start today.¡± Qi Le said as he put the buns under the counter.


    ¡°I was still thinking about whether there will be other equipment. Didn¡¯t expect really appeared.¡± Hu Shou chose for a long time before picking up a refined chain mail.


    Qi Le also introduced the attributes of refined chain mail at the same time.


    Sometimes Qi Le is also thinking about when the system can give these products a brief introduction.


    However, system¡¯s answer is: Store Manager level is too low.


    So Qi Le can only introduce it by himself now.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 62: Restrictions on the use of rare medicine pill)¡­

 Chapter 63

    At least the taste of system is not bad, and the appearance of every piece of equipment is very good.


    The refined chain mail is worn on the sturdy Hu Shou, making him look even more majestic and uncommon martial heroism.


    ¡°And this wristband¡­Boss, can you explain why a wristband is the same price as a chain mail.¡± Hu Shou had no doubts, just pure curiosity.


    However, Qi Le also wants to ask this question.


    However, pricing is a matter of the system.


    ¡°The Bracer of Power, with a heavy wrist effect, if you need it, you can try it.¡± Qi Le introduced the effect of the Bracer of Power without expression.


    Avoid talking about pricing.


    ¡°Sounds pretty good, but buying this one is one step away from my giant axe.¡± Hu Shou complained, but still put the bracer of strength on his arm.


    ¡°Chenghui, a total of four hundred Spirit Crystals.¡±


    ¡°Boss, I want to know how many healing pills you have here.¡± Xue Lang looked at the shelf for a long time , Just came to the counter.


    As Hu Shou said, everything in this store is not cheap.


    Even the Captain of an elite mercenary squad like Xue Lang, looking at these prices, is a little trembling.


    After all, Xue Lang needs to take care of an entire mercenary squad, while Hu Shou only needs to take care of himself.


    But divine medicine like Yushang Dan is absolutely necessary for a mercenary squad.


    This can minimize the casualty rate of the mercenary squad.


    ¡°If you need it¡­¡±


    Qi Le just wanted to say, if you need it, there are as many as you want.


    But the voice of system, before Qi Le could finish this sentence, rang in Qi Le¡¯s mind.


    system: ¡°Trigger mission: the first big fat sheep.¡±


    system: ¡°Task content: As a Store Manager, you are standing in front of you who may become big fat sheep. Sheep guy, I think you should know how to do it. During the mission, the system will try to cooperate with the host.¡±


    system: ¡°Quest reward: a new storefront renovation coupon, and randomly reserve one During the mission, the host¡¯s new thoughts.¡±


    Hearing the trigger of the new mission, Qi Le immediately closed his mouth and made a contemplative look.


    But the wording of system sounds really weird.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Boss, is there not much inventory left?¡± Xue Lang stared at Qi Le¡¯s expression, froze for a moment, then patted his chest and said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this kind of medicine pill is a matter of brothers¡¯ life and death. I will not be stingy.¡±


    ¡°No, what I want to say is not this.¡± Qi Le glanced at Xue Lang before speaking slowly.


    ¡°If you guessed correctly, you should be a Captain of a mercenary squad.¡±


    For a big fat sheep, no, it is a big customer, you must understand the customer Only by his identity can he recommend better products.


    ¡°Yes, I am Captain of the Blood Wolf Group, Xue Lang.¡± When it comes to the mercenary squad, Xue Lang has several points of pride.


    After all, Blood Wolf Group can rank among the three mercenary groups in Cloudmist City, which is enough to illustrate his ability.


    ¡°He?¡± Qi Le looked at Hu Shou.


    Why does this guy become proud of unfathomable mystery when he talks about mercenary squad?


    ¡°Yes, Xue Lang is the Captain of the mercenary squad, and Boss it¡¯s up to you will do.¡± Hu Shou saw Qi Le¡¯s suspicious eyes, and hurriedly rounded it out.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 63: The Big Sheep)¡­

 Chapter 64

    ¡°Then I think, instead of using healing pills to heal injuries, it is better to directly strengthen the strength of your mercenary squad and reduce the probability of injury.¡±


    Hearing Qi Le¡¯s words, Xue Lang was stunned.


    After thinking about it carefully, Xue Lang also felt that Qi Le¡¯s words made sense.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what the Boss is.¡± Xue Lang asked sincerely.


    ¡°It¡¯s very simple, you can look at the armor and weapons on the shelf, so that you will get the answer you want.¡± Qi Le logically suggested.


    ¡°Boss, don¡¯t laugh, these things, equipped in our mercenary squad, are the best in Cloudmist City.¡± Xue Lang hearing this, couldn¡¯t help saying with a smile.


    The Blood Wolf Group has always been among the three mercenary groups, and it is absolutely not sloppy in terms of equipment.


    Qi Le carried his hands on his back, and quietly wiped off the oil he had gotten when he ate the buns.


    Then he said slowly: ¡°Since you are so confident, you might as well try the armors and weapons in my shop, and then make a final conclusion.¡±


    ¡°Boss, I have something about my own Self-confidence is a good thing, but blind self-confidence is not a good thing.¡± Xue Lang didn¡¯t pay attention to Hu Shou¡¯s strange eyes next to him, and said confidently.


    ¡°However, since you said that, I will convince you to lose.¡± Xue Lang drew the short sword from his waist.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll do a little favor,¡± Hu Shou laughed boldly, then stood in front of Xue Lang, patted the refined chain mail on his body, and said, ¡°Come on, do your best Just cut it on me, this is just bought from the store.¡±


    ¡°Hu Shou, we have been in a relationship for so long, let me stab you, this is not good.¡± Xue Lang hesitated.


    Because he doesn¡¯t believe in the armor in the Qi Le shop.


    ¡°Since you have been in love with me for so long, I know that I must be able to prevent your attack, just take it.¡± Hu Shou waved his hand, said with a smile.


    Unlike Xue Lang, Hu Shou believes in the products in the Qi Le shop very much.


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯m welcome.¡±


    Xue Lang picked up the Battle Qi, wrapped the dagger, and slashed at Hu Shou.


    ¡°Clang¡ª¡ª!¡±


    A crisp sound echoed in the Qi Le shop.


    Xue Lang was refining the defensive power of the chain mail, shaking back three steps before he stopped.


    Hu Shou was also taken a step back by this impact, and after refining the chain mail, the power transmitted to him can be completely resolved by the Battle Qi that Hu Shou is running. .


    ¡°The defensive power of this chain mail is stronger than I thought.¡± Hu Shou was quite surprised.


    Touched the white marks on the refined chain mail, and found that there seemed to be no damage.


    On Xue Lang¡¯s side, his face was full of consternation.


    Or rather, shocking.


    ¡°It is absolutely impossible to completely defend against my slash.¡± Xue Lang¡¯s eyes widened, and he couldn¡¯t believe what he saw.


    You need to know that even the Rock Demon Ape can¡¯t completely defend against Xue Lang¡¯s attack.


    That is the demonic beast of Professional Rank.


    But this chain mail did it.


    Is the defensive power of this trifling piece of chain mail even stronger than the fur of the Professional Rank demonic beast?


    ¡°How about it, take it.¡± Hu Shou teased Xue Lang after checking the white mark.


    ¡°Serve¡­No, there is nothing better than a weapon.¡± Xue Lang swallowed and said unwillingly.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 64: It¡¯s the brother, come and kill me)¡­

 Chapter 65

    Compared with leather armor and cloth armor, which are mainly light and flexible, although light armor sacrifices a small amount of flexibility, defensive power is also much stronger.


    Xue Lang, as the person who took the lead in the charge in the Blood Wolf Group, the quality of the armor on his body is even better in the team.


    ¡°shua ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Hu Shou pulled out the rage sword behind him, and cut it at Xue Lang.


    ¡°Wait¡­¡±


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Xue Lang was instantly knocked back by Hu Shou¡¯s attack for several steps, almost hitting him On the counter.


    As for the light armor on Xue Lang¡¯s body, where it was struck by the rage sword, there has been an extra crack in it.


    However, Hu Shou did not use half-point Battle Qi in the attack this time.


    Only by virtue of the sharpness of the rage sword.


    ¡°Hu Shou, what are you doing? Isn¡¯t this great sword the one you used to slay the Stone Devil Ape?¡± Xue Lang roared angrily.


    The weapon that can sever the stone gravel demon ape with one blade is enough to bear the name of Divine Weapon.


    At least as far as Xue Lang knows, I haven¡¯t heard of that Forging Master, who can forge a weapon that just wraps the Brave Rank on the Battle Qi and can instantly cut off the body of the Professional Rank demonic beast.


    ¡°Yes, but I bought this big sword in the Boss shop.¡± Hu Shou turned the furious big sword back and teased it again.


    ¡°What? Your big sword was bought in this store¡­¡±


    Xue Lang suddenly turned up the heaven overflowing giant wave in his heart, and he was shocked.


    In such a small shop, not only the incredible medicine pill is sold, but even the armors and weapons are so strong.


    How is this possible?


    However, this is just a fact.


    This small shop seems to be used to break the impossible.


    ¡°How about it, have you decided, do you need to buy weapons and armor?¡± Qi Le asked gently at this time.


    After all, this is the big fat sheep judged by system, so you can¡¯t let him run away.


    ¡°Buy!¡±


    Xue Lang came back to his senses, to put it categorically.


    Then walked to the shelf and took a look at the price.


    ¡°Hu Shou, help me, I may have been beaten up to be nodded and dizzy just now, would you tell me what the price is?¡±


    ¡°Two hundred Spirit Crystals.¡± Hu Shou said seriously.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s definitely not right, you also read it wrong, right.¡± Xue Lang clutched his forehead, didn¡¯t know whether to cry or laugh.


    However, he has to admit that two hundred Spirit Crystals are indeed worth the money.


    However, if you want to use these weapons and armors to equip the entire Blood Wolf Group, I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t afford to sell him.


    ¡°Oh, what I actually recommend to you is one of ten Spirit Crystals.¡± Qi Le looked at Xue Lang in front of the shelf, with an unpredictable expression, and knew what he was thinking. Up.


    ¡°Although it is not comparable to the refined chain mail and rage sword you just tried, it should be better than the one you use now.¡±


    Although his tone was calm.


    However, in the words, the dagger and light armor Xue Lang currently uses, but he is unceremoniously contemptuous.


    However, people do have the strength to despise.


    Although Xue Lang was not convinced, but after taking out the ordinary light armor and sharp saber, he was still impressed by the quality of the weapons and armors in the Qi Le shop. .


    ¡°Weapon and armor, let¡¯s have 20 pieces each. I will choose the type.¡± Xue Lang gritted his teeth and placed an order.


    ¡°Then, this refined chain armor, wind spirit light armor, plus this Ice Crystal Knight Sword, that¡¯s all.¡± Xue Lang is Captain after all, and the equipment must be better than The players should be better.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 65: Buy!)¡­

 Chapter 66

    Qi Le said blankly, the ordinary armor egg pool and the ordinary weapon egg pool in his mind, also Then it started to flicker.


    This is indeed a big fat sheep. It is big enough to require Qi Le to purchase goods temporarily.


    In fact, the attributes of Ordinary Level armor and weapons are basically the same.


    Because Ordinary Level does not have additional effects or skills, it is only different in type.


    The superior weapons and armors are generally accompanied by an effect or skill.


    But there are not many types.


    Because Qi Le has drawn so many prizes and bought so many goods, the weapons and armors that have appeared, and even the types of medicine pill, are very limited.


    Therefore, Qi Le guesses that there should be many more purchase channels for system.


    As for how many there are, we can only find out later.


    ¡°A total of 43 pieces of equipment, this shop is not responsible for delivery, how are you going to take it away?¡± Qi Le asked while preparing the goods Xue Lang needed.


    Xue Lang was stunned.


    In other stores, when you meet a big customer like yourself, which one is not like a father.


    It¡¯s really the first shop as powerful as this one in front of me.


    ¡°I¡¯ll hire a carriage right away, so I won¡¯t bother Boss.¡± Xue Lang gnashing teeth said.


    But there is more helplessness in my heart.


    No way, who can make the things in this store so good? If you don¡¯t buy it here, where can you buy it?


    Xue Lang, as the Captain of a mercenary squad, is responsible for the lives of the brothers in his squad.


    ¡°Well, if there is anything else you need, you can keep watching.¡± Qi Le nodded.


    Then he turned around and walked into the warehouse behind.


    There are not that many armors and weapons on the shelves, so you have to move out the goods you just bought.


    While moving the goods, Qi Le also discussed with the system: ¡°I think I can sell some medicine pills and system to him, can I combine medicine pills to sell?¡±


    system: ¡°Please make it clear to the host that system will try to cooperate with the host¡¯s actions.¡±


    Qi Le rubbed his chin and said: ¡°For example, combine the Healing Pill and Xiaoyongli Pill, Small Windspeed Pill Get up, make a combination of fighters, and sell them for a bit cheaper or something.¡±


    In fact, what Qi Le really thinks about is the words Xue Lang said at the beginning.


    If he only needs healing pills, then other medicine pills will not sell well.


    That¡¯s not as good as a discount combination promotion.


    system: ¡°Analyzing the host proposal¡­¡±


    system: ¡°The proposal is approved. The proposal can become one of the reserved options after the task is over.¡±


    At the same time, Qi Le also had some combination names in his mind.


    Hot blood combination: Healing Pill, Xiaoyongli Pill, Small Windspeed Pill, the price is 30 Spirit Crystals. The medicine pill in the combination has an additional special effect: blood.


    Hot blood: Pill efficacy is increased by 30%, and a small amount of attack power of users in a short period of time.


    Magic combination: Qi Recovery Pill, small spiritual wisdom Dan, spiritual wisdom Dan, the price is one hundred Spirit Crystal. The medicine pill in the combination has an additional special effect: magic.


    Magic power: Pill efficacy is increased by 30%, and a small amount of magic formidable power of the user in a short period of time.


    The combination of death and resurrection: Intermittent Pill, Yongli Pill, Wind Speed ??Pill, the price is 240 Spirit Crystals. With special effects: die and live.


    Death and rebirth: Pill efficacy is increased by 30%, and when three medicine pills are used at the same time, the death and afterlife effect is triggered. Before the end of the pill efficacy, the user will have an immortal body!


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 66: Medicine pill combination)¡­

 Chapter 67

    Qi Le almost jumped up in shock.


    ¡°System, this immortal body, is that the immortal body I imagined?¡± Qi Le asked system excitedly for verification.


    system: ¡°As literally, the user will never die before the medicine efficacy is over.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Qi Le is silent .


    According to the system, there are too many things to ponder.


    Half-dead and not alive, that is also not dead.


    Forget it, just follow the description of system.


    ¡°System, help me to empty a row on the shelf of medicine pill, and put all these medicine pill combinations.¡± Qi Le said while carrying armor and weapons.


    ¡°By the way, recharge me again. The ordinary medicine pill will have 30 consecutive draws. I have a hunch that this combination can catch fire.¡±


    system: ¡°As you said Hope.¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s strength has also improved a lot. Dozens of armors and weapons were quickly moved out.


    ¡°The carriage is just outside, the boss stays, and the rest, I can move by myself.¡± Xue Lang also walked in from outside the store at this time.


    ¡°By the way, in the corner of the shelf, there are some other medicine pills, I think you should need them.¡± Qi Le ordered nodded, and returned to the counter, seemingly inadvertently said.


    ¡°I think I don¡¯t have a Spirit Crystal anymore, and I can go and need those medicine pills.¡± Xue Lang was crying without tears.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, you can take a look if you don¡¯t buy it.¡± Qi Le used a plain tone, trying to make it hard to tell that he was selling.


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll look at it again.¡± Finally, Xue Lang gritted his teeth and walked to the shelf that Qi Le said.


    Qi Le also took advantage of the trend, and casually introduced the effects of those medicine pill combinations.


    This introduction straightened Xue Lang¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°The immortal body? Boss, can you say it again, I might not have heard it clearly.¡± Xue Lang tried to make himself seem less concerned, but the excitement in his tone had already betrayed him.


    This immortal body, no matter what the real effect is, can maximize the avoidance of the death of teammates.


    In addition to the price is a bit expensive¡­


    ¡°This is what a combination of death and afterlife, right, Boss will give me one.¡±


    Hu Shou took the three small porcelain bottles on the shelf directly to the counter without saying a word.


    Two hundred and forty Spirit Crystals were placed directly on the counter.


    ¡°Many thanks for your patronage.¡± Qi Le silently received Spirit Crystal in the cash box.


    ¡°Hu Shou, you¡­¡± Xue Lang looked at Hu Shou awkwardly.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you find that there are not many combinations of death and afterlife? It is always right to have one set on your body.¡± Hu Shou said clearly and logically.


    ¡°You are right.¡± Xue Lang can only be nodded to Hu Shou¡¯s words.


    The medicine efficacy of these medicine pills are real treasures.


    This combination of death and rebirth, just like its name, is a combination of medicine pill that is really used to desperately.


    Prepare a set on your body, just in case you need it from time to time.


    At critical moments, it can definitely be used to save lives.


    ¡°But at this price¡­¡± Xue Lang clenched his teeth, almost breaking his teeth.


    ¡°Boss, two groups of death and resurrection, and another five groups of passionate blood.¡± Xue Lang finally took out his old books.


    ¡°This time, I am afraid that even the old bottom you have saved for several years will be taken out.¡± Hu Shou haha ??laughed.


    ¡°Many thanks for your patronage, welcome to come again next time.¡± Qi Le said slowly as he cleaned up Spirit Crystal.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 67: The Immortal Body)¡­

 Chapter 68

    ¡°pa ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    ¡°You can see that Xue Lang is very depressed.¡± Hu Shou said with a laugh.


    ¡°en. ¡°Qi Le nodded.


    The system prompt sounded in my mind.


    system: ¡°The task is completed, the new store renovation coupon has been issued, and the medicine pill combination suggestions provided by the host have been reserved.¡±


    ¡°Since the things you want have been bought, Then I won¡¯t bother too much, next time you must save enough Spirit Crystal to take the giant axe away.¡± Hu Shou greeted and left.


    Qi Le then took out the buns under the counter and continued to enjoy it slowly.


    The new store renovation coupons are handed out next to the buns.


    Qi Le also looked at it for a while before he was sure.


    A very simple piece of white paper with six large characters written on it-the new store renovation coupon.


    If not for those words, Qi Le might have to use this white paper to wipe his mouth.


    ¡°Store Manager Qi Le!¡±


    Before the steamed buns were eaten, there was a shout like a silver bell outside the store.


    It¡¯s a woman!


    Qi Le was shocked, but he didn¡¯t panic at all. With a thunder and thunder, covering one¡¯s ears whilst stealing a bell, he collected the remaining buns into the counter.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you let me finish my breakfast.¡±


    Qi Le put on a standard expressionless face while thinking so.


    ¡°Store Manager Qi Le, it turns out you really opened a store in Cloudmist City.¡± Xiaoya walked into the store expectantly, and greeted Qi Le with vigor.


    ¡°It turned out to be you guys, come in and have a look at it, just ask me if you don¡¯t understand.¡± Qi Le¡¯s memory is slightly longer than that of goldfish, and he recognized these seven people at a glance, which is yesterday The mercenary squad I met late.


    ¡°We have been looking for a long time, didn¡¯t expect to be in this place.¡± Lan Ye also greeted Qi Le.


    ¡°It¡¯s really biased.¡± Feixue followed.


    ¡°Big Brother, do you want to eat wolf meat? This is baked this morning.¡± Lan Zi¡¯er in heavy armor ran to the counter with excitement and handed it over. A piece of cooked wolf meat.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Qi Le did not refuse the little girl¡¯s kindness. After taking the wolf meat, he pointed to one of the shelves and said, ¡°Heavy armor is over there. ¡± ¡± good, Zi¡¯er first passed. ¡°Lan Zi¡¯er laugh hehe ran away.


    Qi Le looked at the tower shield that Lan Zi¡¯er was carrying on her back, and asked in her mind: ¡°system, shield, is it a weapon or an armor?¡±


    system: ¡°The shield is a special type, and it exists in the weapon egg pool and armor egg pool at the same time, but the chance of appearing is extremely low.¡±


    ¡°Qi Le, do you have anything here? A better staff.¡± Nalan Qinqi also ran over at this time.


    ¡°Yes, yes, on the shelf over there.¡± Qi Le pointed the direction for Nalan little loli.


    ¡°Then I will go and see.¡± Little Loli ran away happily.


    ¡°What happened last night, thank you for your medicine pill.¡± You Jiu thanked Qi Le.


    ¡°You are welcome, you already thanked you last night, and you paid for it.¡± Qi Le nodded and said.


    ¡°Qi Le, does this staff have any effect?¡± Before saying a few words, Nalan Qinqi ran over with a staff from the shelf.


    Qi Le glanced at it and said: ¡°Frost Staff¡­¡±


    Actually, there are not many types of staff in the store. At present, there are only excellent staff. A kind of Frost Staff.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 68: Big Brother eats wolf meat)¡­

 Chapter 69

    Qi Le looked at the happy look of little loli, pondered for a moment, and then asked: ¡°Are you going to become an ice element magician?¡±


    To truly determine the rank, you can only pass The trial of Professional Rank can only be completed by obtaining the seal of rank.


    So Nalan Qinqi can only be regarded as an ice element magician at best.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Nalan Qinqi didn¡¯t hide it.


    Everyone in Orchid Leaf Group knows about this.


    ¡°On the shelf over there, there is a snow pill.¡± Qi Le suggested to Nalan Qinqi.


    After being influenced by the system, Qi Le will not go to promote his products, but occasionally he will make suggestions.


    After all, this kind of medicine pill with limited use does not know when it will be sold.


    Although Qi Le¡¯s voice is not loud, it can still be heard clearly in this small store.


    The introduction of Bingxuedan came out slowly from Qi Le.


    The few people who were still picking at the shelf, all turned their eyes.


    ¡°Store Manager, you are not kidding me.¡± Lan Ye said very seriously.


    ¡°How could there be such a medicine pill, Store Manager, you are too joking.¡± Lan Qing¡¯er obviously didn¡¯t believe it.


    ¡°Store Manager, let¡¯s be more practical. Why don¡¯t you have a dagger in your store.¡± You Jiu changed the subject directly.


    This kind of medicine pill beyond common sense is an unimaginable existence.


    It¡¯s normal not to believe it.


    ¡°Store Manager Qi Le, the old healing pills, how many do you have here?¡± Xiaoya basically didn¡¯t listen to what Qi Le said.


    Xiaoya plays an auxiliary position in the team.


    Most of the magic she learns are auxiliary class magic.


    So before coming to the store, Xiaoya was most concerned about the problem of Yushang Dan.


    Because before becoming a priest, healing magic is very weak.


    It¡¯s another one who only buys healing pills.


    Qi Le is really troublesome.


    There is a problem with his current purchasing mode, and there is no way to buy only Healing Dan.


    If you really sell all the healing pills, then other medicine pills are likely to be unsalable.


    ¡°Actually, I recommend you to buy those medicine pill combinations more than Yushang Dan.¡± Qi Le was silent for a while before speaking seriously.


    ¡°Medicine pill combination?¡±


    ¡°Yes, there are blood combinations, magic combinations, and afterlife combinations currently launched in the store.¡±


    Qi Le nodded, then explained in detail the medicine pill in the combination and the effect of these medicine pill.


    The more you speak, the brighter Xiaoya¡¯s eyes become.


    The effects of these medicine pill combinations, each of them fits with her auxiliary positioning in the team.


    Especially the effect of the immortal body, it is definitely a Divine Vestige general effect.


    ¡°Qi Le, wait a minute, you haven¡¯t finished yet, is that ice and snow pill real?¡± Nalan Qinqi patted the counter with dissatisfaction, and said with a small mouth.


    ¡°Of course it is true, but the ice and snow pill must become the ice element magician before it can be used.¡±


    Qi Le paused, and then continued: ¡°However, it¡¯s just to improve In terms of attribute, there are actually other options, such as Body Refinement Pill, Feng Ling Pill, and Blood Bath Pill.¡±


    Qi Le said while pointing out the location of the medicine pill on the shelf.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter Sixty-Nine: Another One Who Buys Healing Pill)¡­

 Chapter 70

    When all the three medicine pills are finished, the eyes of Lan Ye and the others are about to come out.


    Use medicine pill to improve the attribute, this kind of thing, I am afraid that only here can I hear it.


    In other places, I didn¡¯t even think about it.


    ¡°Store Manager, you are really not joking.¡± Lan Ye was so excited that his tone was trembling.


    The three levels of attributes may be nothing in the eyes of powerhouse.


    Because the higher the Trial Space of the High Rank, the more attributes will be fully upgraded after the trial success.


    To give a simple example, Brave Rank¡¯s Trial Space, after trial success, may only increase the attributes of about ten levels in an all-round way.


    As for Heroic Rank¡¯s Trial Space, after trial success, the attributes that have been comprehensively upgraded have at least fifty levels or even more.


    This is why the more powerhouse, the greater the gap between a level.


    Brave, rank, Grandmaster, hero, powerhouse, king, throne, one step at a time.


    There are many factors involved.


    However, in Brave Rank, and even Professional Rank, these three levels of attributes are very important upgrades.


    The limit level of Brave Rank is level 40, and the limit level of Professional Rank is level sixty.


    For medicine pills such as Body Refinement Pill, everyone can use three pills.


    Nearly ten levels of attributes are definitely not a small improvement for Brave Rank or Professional Rank.


    If there is a sufficient number of medicine pills to enhance the attributes, Lan Ye can be sure that the strength of Orchid Leaf Group can definitely be improved by a big step.


    ¡°Store Manager, your Body Refinement Pill, how many wind spirit pills and blood bath pills are there?¡± Feixue calmly asked the key question.


    ¡°Yes, they are all on the shelf.¡± Qi Le gestured to the shelf.


    This kind of medicine pill that permanently upgrades the attribute has a much lower chance of shipping compared to the medicine pill that temporarily upgrades the attribute like Yonglidan.


    An average of five Pills of Yongli will produce a Body Refinement Pill.


    So Qi Le can¡¯t help it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mind if we try it in the store, of course, we will pay.¡± Feixue picked up a wind spirit pill from the shelf.


    Eighty Spirit Crystals are very cheap compared to the effect of medicine pill.


    As a Swordsman Feixue, agility is a very important attribute.


    It¡¯s just that before choosing a rank, the attributes of each small level promotion are balanced.


    Only after obtaining the seal of rank and the blessing of Power of Heaven and Earth, the attributes promoted after the upgrade will show the improvement of the corresponding rank.


    For example, Knight emphasizes physique, magician emphasizes spirit strength, and Berserker emphasizes strength.


    After putting down the Spirit Crystal, Feixue took a few deep breaths before putting the Wind Spirit Pill into his mouth.


    In an instant, the wind pill turned into a refreshing energy and poured into Feixue¡¯s body.


    Feixue can clearly feel that his body seems to be a bit lighter, his reaction speed is a bit faster, and his shot speed has become faster.


    Although in the description of system, it is an agile attribute.


    However, there are many changes in the body.


    However, no matter what, the effect of medicine pill is real.


    ¡°Feixue, how is it?¡± Lan Ye looked at Feixue nervously, with anticipation on his face.


    After a long silence, Feixue slowly opened his eyes and exhaled a white breath that was like a blue musk.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 70: Trying Wind Spirit Pill)¡­

 Chapter 71

    Feixue definitely clicked nodded.


    Feixue¡¯s level is the third 15th level, plus the attribute promoted by the trial to promote Brave Rank, which is probably the attribute value around Level 45.


    The wind spirit pill just now has improved Feixue¡¯s agility attribute by more than half.


    This is definitely an incredible thing.


    ¡°Very good, take down the Body Refinement Pill, Wind Spirit Pill and Blood Bath Pill.¡± Lan Ye waved his hand and immediately clapped.


    However, these three medicine pills add up to only six pills, and Feixue just ate only seven pills.


    The output is so low that it is appalling.


    ¡°Is there anything else you want?¡± Qi Le asked slowly, looking at the small porcelain bottle on the counter.


    ¡°Store Manager, you don¡¯t seem to have a bow here.¡± Lan Qing¡¯er said in the tone of an archer.


    ¡°There are no daggers either.¡± You Jiu repeated again.


    ¡°Big Brother, where is the shield?¡± Lan Zi¡¯er ran over holding a refined chain mail.


    ¡°¡­¡± Qi Le looked calm, but in fact he was almost depressed in his heart.


    These are all white spirit crystals.


    He also wants to have these things, but what can he do if he can¡¯t get them out of the purchase channel? He is also desperate.


    ¡°The weapons you want, there will be in the future.¡± Qi Le was silent for a long time before uttering a slow voice.


    Lan Ye and the others have no doubts about the weapons in the Qi Le shop.


    After all, a weapon that can easily penetrate the body of the Professional Rank demonic beast without being entangled with Battle Qi can be called Divine Weapon.


    Presumably Qi Le will not smash his signature.


    ¡°Fortunately, there is a long spear here.¡± Lan Ye took the storm long spear off the shelf.


    Although Lan Ye is Knight, she is not guarding Knight with a shield and sword, but charging Knight with a long spear.


    Every time they observe a piece of equipment, Qi Le will introduce it in due course.


    Finally Lan Zi¡¯er took another cloak against magic.


    After all, reality is different from a game. As long as the equipment parts do not overlap, you can wear as many pieces of armor as you like.


    ¡°Store Manager, then give me two sets of post-mortem combinations, three sets of passionate combinations, and two sets of magic combinations.¡± Xiaoya also chose what she needed.


    ¡°Xiaoqi, go get the ice and snow pill. Although it can¡¯t be used now, you can save it first.¡± Lan Ye added.


    ¡°Chenghui, two thousand six hundred and fifty Spirit Crystals.¡± Qi Le stood behind the counter and quoted the price.


    The Feng Ling Pill that Feixue has paid for Spirit Crystal is removed here.


    Hearing the final price, Lan Ye couldn¡¯t help shaking his hand holding the storm long spear.


    She doesn¡¯t think the price is high.


    It¡¯s just that, who is fine with so many Spirit Crystals.


    Qi Le looked at Lan Ye, tilted his head, and said: ¡°If Spirit Crystal is not enough, Magic Core is accepted in the store. Brave Rank Magic Core can deduct one hundred Spirit Crystals, Professional Rank Magic Core can be deducted¡­¡±


    system: ¡°One thousand Spirit Crystals.¡±


    Qi Le: ¡°One thousand Spirit Crystals.¡±


    Lan Ye: ¡°¡­¡±


    Others in Orchid Leaf Group: ¡°¡­¡±


    Fortunately, there is a rich man in Orchid Leaf Group. Otherwise, these things today, I¡¯m afraid Most of them can¡¯t be taken.


    ¡°Big Brother, I will ask you to eat other meat next time.¡± Lan Zi¡¯er put the two Professional Rank Magic Core and Lan Ye¡¯s purses together, and lay on the counter laughing hehe Speaking of.


    Qi Le glanced at Lan Zi¡¯er unexpectedly.


    He didn¡¯t expect this little girl to come out with two Magic Cores of Professional Rank.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 71: Boss, you are out of stock here)¡­

 Chapter 72

    ¡°Qi Le goodbye, next I will look for you again.¡± Little loli Nalan Qinqi waved his newly acquired Frost Staff and said goodbye to Qi Le.


    Orchid Leaf Group returned with a full load.


    Qi Le looked at it for a long time before taking out the buns from the counter.


    ¡°Is this¡­flame demon wolf meat? It smells pretty good.¡± Qi Le took the piece of wolf meat that Lan Zi¡¯er gave him and looked at it for a long time before making it. Out of judgment.


    I ate wolf meat with buns.


    It really tastes good when it tastes.


    At the price of the Qi Le store, basically it is not open for three years, and it has been open for three years.


    After these two groups of people left, no one came to the Qi Le shop anymore.


    Calculating the turnover and looking at the sky outside, Qi Le got up and closed the shop.


    Then lottery buys, goes to the warehouse to move the goods, and fills up the goods on the shelves.


    ¡°Let me see, how do you play in the training room for battle strength improvement.¡± After moving the goods, Qi Le rubbed his waist and walked outside the new shop building at this time, looking at the magic array .


    system: ¡°To open the battle strength training room, a new store is needed.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°system, you plot against again Me!¡± Qi Le was immediately angry.


    During the day, he was still thinking about how to use the new store renovation voucher obtained by completing the task today. Who knows that system will give him this set at night.


    I was overcast by system again.


    This dog system is really different from other coquettish bitches.


    Qi Le only feels his brain hurts.


    system: ¡°Host, system feels that you seem to have very disrespectful thoughts to system in your mind.¡±


    ¡°No, my head hurts.¡± Qi Le clutched her hands. Head, crying without tears.


    And, where did he get the new storefront?


    It seems that this battle strength improvement training room will not open for a while.


    At the thought of this, Qi Le only feels dull, it is better to go to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    Cloudmist City, the mercenary union.


    The mercenary union is an extremely large organization on this continent.


    However, the mercenary union is just an idle organization used to gather mercenaries from all over and provide a place to post tasks.


    Does not directly participate in the affairs of various places.


    The branches of mercenary trade unions directly established in various regions are truly involved in local affairs.


    ¡°According to the mercenary squad that entered Cloudmist Forest, you should know the information provided back.¡± Mu Qianqiu, one of Chief-In-Charge of the mercenary union, knocked on the table and slowly said .


    Wan Zhongshan put his legs on the table, folded his arms around his chest and hung his head, and said, ¡°It¡¯s a beast tide, really didn¡¯t expect. It will appear when we two are in charge of Cloudmist City. .¡±


    ¡°Do you want to send the task down?¡± Mu Qianqiu pointed to the task hall outside.


    ¡°The news of the beast tide is sent by our mercenary union. I am afraid that Cloudmist City people will be alarmed. Let the City Lord Mansion release the news.¡± Wan Zhongshan concluded.


    ¡°We publish a mission, gather mercenary squad, and hunt demonic beasts outside Cloudmist City.¡±


    ¡°How do you calculate the reward?¡± Mu Qianqiu asked thoughtfully.


    ¡°Let the City Lord Mansion come out, our mercenary union will also make some hard money.¡± Wan Zhongshan said slowly.


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll go and inform the City Lord Mansion. It¡¯s time for Qin Ming to shed some blood.¡± Mu Qianqiu nodded agreed.


    ¡­¡­


    Cloudmist City, City Lord Mansion.


    City Lord Qin Ming was dealing with official duties, and the door was knocked suddenly.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 72: system, you plot against me again!)¡­

 Chapter 73

    ¡°City Lord Qin, I haven¡¯t seen you for many days, I trust you have been well since we last met.¡± Mu Qianqiu walked into the room under the leadership of the guard.


    ¡°Mu Qianqiu, you are not in the mercenary union, why are you running to me?¡± Qin Ming put down his pen and slowly pressed it on the document.


    ¡°don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t do it, I am not here to fight with you today.¡± Mu Qianqiu hurriedly waved.


    City Lord Mansion and the mercenary union are not a cooperative relationship.


    On the contrary, because of the friction between Chief-In-Charge and City Lord, there is some hostility between the two.


    ¡°Then why are you here today?¡± Qin Ming stood up slowly and asked calmly.


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m here to tell you something, you It shouldn¡¯t be what you want to hear.¡± Mu Qianqiu raised his mouth slightly, and reached out to Cloudmist City.


    ¡°Cloudmist Forest, the tide of beasts is coming.¡±


    ¡°What you said is true?¡± Qin Ming put his hands on the table, a table made of thousand-year-old iron and wood, Forcibly was pressed with two clear palm prints.


    ¡°I still disdain to lie to you. This is the information from our mercenary union who has paid a lot of life in exchange for it.¡± Mu Qianqiu coldly snorted.


    ¡°Then you are looking for me now, are you getting paid?¡± Qin Ming suddenly sat back in his position.


    ¡°As expected of City Lord Qin, it¡¯s more powerful than I thought.¡± Mu Qianqiu followed laughed and couldn¡¯t help but patted twice.


    Mu Qianqiu certainly heard it. Qin Ming¡¯s remuneration is definitely not a literal meaning, but a point.


    Qin Ming can sit in the position of City Lord, so IQ is naturally not low.


    He can definitely think that Mu Qianqiu impossible came here so kindly just to tell him the news.


    ¡°So you guys, what¡¯s your plan?¡± Qin Ming leaned on the seat, eyes drooping slightly.


    ¡°The mercenary union issued a task to destroy the demonic beast, and you City Lord Mansion will pay you.¡± Mu Qianqiu directly stated his purpose.


    ¡°So, you are still kind.¡± Qin Ming faint looked at Mu Qianqiu with a smile.


    ¡°No, we just plan to make some hard money.¡± Mu Qianqiu was very clear.


    ¡°Those Chamber of Commerce money, haven¡¯t you made enough.¡± Qin Ming raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°Not enough, but this time is just to stimulate their fighting intent. Hunting for demonic beasts has a good income in itself.¡± Mu Qianqiu spread his hands.


    Then he turned around and walked outside the door, and said: ¡°Pay, you just watch and give it.¡±


    Actually, this kind of mission of hunting demonic beasts is generally They are all hunting specific demonic beasts.


    Without these tasks, many mercenary squads would enter the Cloudmist Forest to hunt demonic beasts for sale.


    After all, tasks are not always available.


    Many missions for escorting caravans are taken by a large mercenary group or by several small mercenary groups.


    And many mercenary squad, before deciding to enter Cloudmist Forest, to see if there are any quests on the way.


    So the release task Mu Qianqiu said is really just to give those mercenaries a little motivation.


    Qin Ming knocked on the table, thinking about the events of this time.


    Beast tide is a special disaster in Cloudmist Forest.


    Every thirty years, as the demonic beast grows, a large number of Brave Rank demonic beasts will appear. Under the leadership of the newly grown Professional Rank demonic beast, they will impact Cloudmist City.


    This is a disaster for ordinary person and Cloudmist City.


    But for mercenaries, it is a good thing.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 73: The Beast Tide is Coming)¡­

 Chapter 74

    When the tide of beasts erupts, many mercenary squad will choose to evacuate Cloudmist City.


    Wait for City Guard to repel the beast wave, rebuild Cloudmist City, and then return to Cloudmist City.


    Therefore, if the beast tide comes, the mercenary union can cooperate, it will reduce a lot of losses.


    Mu Qianqiu also spotted this point, so he came here specially, just and honorable to ask Qin Ming to benefit.


    ¡°However, if you want to take something from my hand, I am afraid you may get some blood.¡± Qin Ming took out a piece of official paper again.


    ¡°Let the City Guard increase the alert and publish news in the city.¡±


    ¡°The tide of beasts is coming, all capable people can go to the outskirts of Cloudmist City to hunt demonic beasts. , City Lord Mansion acquires Magic Core without restrictions.¡±


    ¡°Finally, let the people in the City Lord Mansion treasury be prepared to cooperate with the mercenary union¡¯s actions.¡±


    Qin Ming said Pen, write down the paperwork, and then send it down.


    Rather than let the mercenary union give out rewards, Qin Ming would rather give out rewards by himself.


    ¡­¡­


    I was speechless all night.


    When the sky turned white on the 2nd day, Qi Le opened his eyes and sat up from the bed.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? I feel like sleeping and not sleeping. I must have been pitted by the system last night, and I haven¡¯t recovered.¡± Qi Le rubbed his temples and walked out of the store slowly.


    Take a few deep breaths.


    Qi Le couldn¡¯t help but do the ninth broadcast gymnastics.


    ¡°Uncle Hai, where are you going this early morning?¡± Before doing a few moves, Qi Le saw Uncle Hai from the herbal shop next door, dragging the large and Small bags came out of the store.


    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s Qi Le.¡± Uncle Hai was yelled by Qi Le, and turned around to say hello.


    ¡°These large and small bags, are you going to travel, Uncle Hai.¡± Qi Le looked at the luggage here curiously.


    ¡°Qi Le, don¡¯t you really know, this cloudmist city once in thirty years is about to come.¡± Uncle Hai sighed and said with a low expression.


    ¡°Animal tide? Isn¡¯t there a City Guard.¡± Qi Le said without paying attention.


    Qi Le has also heard of the beast wave, but Cloudmist City has survived that many beast wave and doesn¡¯t care about this time anymore.


    ¡°Where can City Guard manage our safety?¡± Uncle Hai shook the head with a sigh.


    Every beast wave, although a large number of demonic beasts have been blocked outside Cloudmist City.


    But there are also some extremely agile demonic beasts that can break through City Guard¡¯s line of defense, enter Cloudmist City, and massacre.


    And these demonic beasts are often the elites among the beasts.


    So every beast wave will bring Cloudmist City into a period of depression.


    Many ordinary persons, like Uncle Hai, leave Cloudmist City temporarily.


    ¡°Then Uncle Hai, are you coming back?¡± Qi Le asked again.


    ¡°No, I won¡¯t come back. In fact, my son has some foundation in Cloud Sea City. This time, I plan to go to Cloud Sea City to take care of the elderly.¡± Uncle Hai said this, with a rare face on his face. Smile.


    Hearing this, Qi Le moved his mind.


    This is really dozing off, and someone gives pillows.


    Qi Le was still worrying about the new store last night. Didn¡¯t expect had a look today.


    ¡°Uncle Hai, since you don¡¯t plan to go back to Cloudmist City anymore, it¡¯s better to sell your store to me.¡± Qi Le said as calmly as possible.


    Isn¡¯t he afraid that Uncle Hai will take the opportunity to raise prices.


    Mainly to maintain his Store Manager image.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter Seventy-Four: Uncle Hai Leaving)¡­

 Chapter 75

    This makes Uncle Hai feel that Qi Le is trying to help him and save him more travel expenses.


    ¡°Well, I just want to expand the store. Uncle Hai, your store is in a good location.¡± Qi Le ordered nodded seriously.


    ¡°Since you really want to buy it, then 20 Spirit Crystals. This is the title deed to this store.¡± Uncle Hai fumbled around in a big bag before taking out one The folded land is leased out.


    ¡°Okay, Uncle Hai wait a moment.¡± Qi Le turned back to the store and took out twenty Spirit Crystals.


    Uncle Hai also gave the title deed to Qi Le.


    ¡°If you need medicinal herbs in the store, I will give it to you. If you don¡¯t need it, just dispose of it.¡±


    After packing up, Uncle Hai takes the luggage All moved to the carriage.


    Then I sat next to the carriage driver, and finally persuaded Qi Le once: ¡°The tide of beasts is here, are you really not leaving?¡±


    ¡°No, Uncle Hai takes care. Safe journey.¡± Qi Le shook the head.


    ¡°Ai, I hope you can be safe, too.¡± Uncle Hai sighed.


    The coachman flicked his whip, the carriage rang ¡°creak creak¡± and drove outside Cloudmist City.


    Qi Le watched Uncle Hai leave and then returned to the store.


    ¡°system, now I have a new storefront, how do I open the battle strength improvement training room next?¡± Qi Le asked in his mind as he stood in front of the new magic array.


    system: ¡°Please use the new store renovation voucher to transform the newly acquired store into a store that meets the system regulations.¡±


    Qi Le £º¡±¡­¡±


    In the end, I still didn¡¯t save this new store renovation coupon.


    But Qi Le also thought about it, and by the way, he got a headache all night with anger.


    ¡°New store renovation coupons, use them!¡±


    system: ¡°The battle strength upgrade training room is ready to open. The expected opening time¡­ tomorrow.¡±


    ¡± It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s finally solved.¡± Qi Le sighed and ran outside to take a look.


    It was discovered that the door of the new store was closed, and there was no way to open it temporarily.


    But just wait one more day.


    After Qi Le settled the matter, he went out and bought two steamed buns.


    I have to say that steamed buns are more delicious than steamed buns. They are stuffed buns with thin skin and eighteen pleats, and their mouths are filled with oil.


    ¡°Boss, here we are, there should be weapons left.¡±


    When time went to noon, Qi Le yawned and touched his stomach, the store door was caught Pushed away.


    Ke Minglang and the group of four came in.


    I heard that I have been hunting demonic beasts in the Cloudmist Forest before, and now I have endured the hardships of a long journey, which is probably the same reason.


    ¡°Yes, take whatever you want.¡± Qi Le took a look at the four.


    The protective gear on his body is all tattered.


    The rift is full of dried blood. Apart from looking good, it feels like four refugees.


    Indeed, the four fighters are still not mixed up in Cloudmist Forest.


    ¡°Boss has good things here, in fact, we have been optimistic about it a long time ago.¡± Ke Minglang is also a regular customer, enters the store to say hello, and walks directly to the shelf.


    Ice Crystal Knight Sword, Raging Flames Saber, Gale Sword.


    Let the other three people equip them first.


    Then he took out six Brave Rank Magic Cores and lined them up on the counter.


    ¡°It seems that you have gained a lot in Cloudmist Forest this time.¡± Qi Le naturally put Magic Core in the cash box.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 75: Buying a shop)¡­

 Chapter 76

    It seems that the wound on the body is involved.


    With the four of them, none of them reaching the Brave Rank, it is not easy to get out of the Cloudmist Forest before the arrival of the beasts.


    Most of the credit is also due to the medicine pill and the Raging Flames Saber.


    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing to be able to come back.¡± Qi Le slightly nodded, moving in a cage, his tone is as flat as ever.


    ¡°Wow, Boss, you actually have armor here. If we took it out last time, we wouldn¡¯t be so miserable.¡± Ke Minglang suddenly yelled.


    ¡°Recently, do you need it?¡± Qi Le replied slowly.


    ¡°Forget it, just look at the price and you know it¡¯s out of play.¡± Ke Minglang waved his hand.


    The remaining two Brave Rank Magic Cores need to be taken back to complete the task of the freshman trial.


    If you want to continue hunting demonic beasts in Cloudmist Forest, there is no time.


    ¡°In fact, we are here to say goodbye to Boss today. The deadline for the freshman trial is tomorrow. If you don¡¯t go back, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to make it.¡± Ke Minglang said seriously.


    ¡°Well, I wish you a safe journey.¡± Qi Le also earnestly blessed.


    ¡°By the way, is there any new body Refinement Pill?¡± Ke Minglang suddenly remembered this.


    The feeling of being able to grow attributes out of thin air without upgrading the level is really amazing.


    ¡°Not yet.¡± Qi Le glanced at the shelves.


    If Ke Minglang and the others can come one day earlier, they might be able to compete with Lan Ye and others.


    ¡°Ai, then we will leave. See you next time Boss.¡± Ke Minglang sighed, waved his hand, and left the shop with the other three.


    ¡°Also.¡± Qi Le glanced outside the city.


    On the eve of the arrival of the beast tide, Cloudmist Forest is not for students who do not have the Brave Rank to enter.


    It¡¯s too dangerous.


    Except for some regular customers, there are actually very few people in Qi Le¡¯s shop.


    After all, the location is too low and the price is black.


    People who don¡¯t know the effects of the products in the store will never come here deliberately.


    ¡­¡­


    Cloudmist City¡¯s mercenary union, mission hall.


    Early this morning, a new task was added.


    Hunting demonic beast, according to demonic beast level, reward mercenary points.


    The point of mercenary points can not only be used to increase the level of mercenary squad, in order to receive more advanced tasks.


    More importantly, it is able to exchange some rare items in the mercenary guild.


    For mercenaries, it is very important.


    It stands to reason that the mercenary union issued such a task, which should be a benefit for the mercenaries.


    However, in addition to the City Lord Mansion¡¯s announcement today, the news about the animal tide made these people aware of the seriousness of the problem.


    The disagreement between City Lord Qin Ming and the high level of the mercenary union is a semi-public matter.


    But this time is united, which is enough to explain the terrifying of the beast wave at this time.


    This makes many mercenaries a little uneasy.


    Some weaker mercenary squads are already planning to leave Cloudmist City and go to other places to develop.


    ¡°Beast tide, that¡¯s really good.¡± Xue Lang sat in the mission hall, holding a large glass of rum, listening to the team members¡¯ report, and slapped his thigh in excitement.


    ¡°Captain, what¡¯s so happy about this?¡± The people in the Blood Wolf Group didn¡¯t understand what Xue Lang was excited about.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 76: Reaction)¡­

 Chapter 77

    I get angry when I talk about it.


    The tide of beasts at this time can give them a wave of blood.


    Although it is very possible, the Magic Core you get will be sent out soon¡­


    ¡°Notify me to go down, gather, we will immediately enter the Cloudmist Forest to hunt the demonic beast.¡± Xue Lang finished his rum in one sip, haha ??said with a big smile.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Oh, it turned out to be a beast tide, I thought I was wrong.¡± Hu Shou held a wine jar half the size of his head , While drinking booze while checking the tasks in the task hall.


    ¡°Brother Hu, how about it, are you planning to leave Cloudmist City?¡± asked a member of the mercenary squad next to him.


    There are not many single mercenaries like Hu Shou in the mercenary union.


    Generally speaking, they will all choose to leave before the animal tide arrives.


    After all, personal power is like mantis trying to stop a chariot in front of the beast tide.


    ¡°What? Do you want to leave here?¡± Hu Shou gave the person talking to him strangely.


    ¡°Yes, the beasts in the history of Cloudmist City have suffered heavy losses every time. We might as well leave early.¡± The man shook the head and was totally disinterested in Cloudmist City.


    Because Cloudmist City itself belongs to the border city, and the surrounding high-level resources are scarce, so simply no powerhouse will come.


    And the neighboring countries of Desolate Origin Empire also won¡¯t spend a lot of troops to cross Cloudmist Forest to attack Cloudmist City.


    So Desolate Origin Empire also did not send a powerhouse to guard Cloudmist City.


    Even the most powerful powerhouse in Cloudmist City, City Lord Qin Ming, is just a 50-level Professional Rank sword warrior.


    This has caused Cloudmist City to have little resistance to the beast tide.


    Every time there are countless casualties, and the city wall is half destroyed, I barely repel the beast tide, and then rebuild Cloudmist City.


    ¡°Well, Brother Hu, if we leave together, there will be a carer on the road.¡± The man continued to persuade.


    ¡°No, I won¡¯t leave. How could I leave with such a good opportunity.¡± Hu Shou grinned and looked towards Cloudmist City. The expression in his eyes was obviously excited.


    The person who advised Hu Shou swallowed, and then left cautiously.


    Faced with such a madman, it is better not to persuade him.


    In Hu Shou¡¯s mind, he has already begun to think about how to slaughter all sides in Cloudmist Forest after getting the Dragon-Marked Giant Axe.


    ¡°Beast tide, it¡¯s a godsend opportunity.¡±


    ¡°Hu Shou, you still like to talk big.¡± Hu Shou just finished speaking with an unpleasant voice. It rang.


    ¡°Bear, why, last time the mercenary group was almost wiped out in the depths of Cloudmist Forest, why did you escape?¡± Hu Shou returned unceremoniously.


    ¡°hmph, that¡¯s just a momentary accident.¡± The bear is coldly snorted.


    ¡°For a moment? Then I¡¯m looking forward to your performance in the animal tide this time.¡± Hu Shou teased, and then left the mission hall without looking back.


    Actually, in terms of rank alone, the forty-level violent bear is the strongest among the mercenaries.


    Only the trial crystals that have not obtained the Professional Rank will remain stuck at level 40.


    However, when it comes to strength, the Grim Bear is the leader of the three mercenary groups, plus Hu Shou, the lone ranger, the weakest.


    Whether it is Xue Lang or Lan Ye, it is not difficult to defeat the bear.


    Not to mention Hu Shou, who is famous for his personal ability.


    That¡¯s why Hu Shou looks down on the bear.


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 77: It¡¯s so good to be the beast tide)¡­

 Chapter 78

    Only then can the violent bear quickly supplement the strength of the violent bear mercenary group and keep the number of the mercenary group constantly high.


    ¡°Damn guy, let you take a look at the strength of the mercenary group of violent bears in this tide of beasts.¡± Looking at Hu Shou¡¯s back, the violent bear muttered to himself gloomily.


    ¡­¡­


    It was not until morning that Orchid Leaf Group completely digested all medicine pills that had permanently added attributes.


    During breakfast, You Jiu came back from an outing and brought back the news of the animal tide.


    ¡°The Cloudmist City Great Beast Tide once every thirty years has really made us catch up.¡± Lan Qing¡¯er put down the bowl in his hand, then took up the silk scarf and wiped his mouth.


    ¡°Um¡­ Um¡­¡±


    Lan Zi¡¯er¡¯s mouth is full of meat, his mouth is greasy, he speaks slurred, and doesn¡¯t know what to say what.


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Lan Ye asked slowly while drinking the porridge.


    ¡°You can go or stay. For us, the animal tide is not dangerous.¡± Feixue thought for a moment, then slowly said.


    ¡°Just to try my new staff, there are many good things in the Qi Le store.¡± Nalan Qinqi¡¯s eyes shined as soon as he said this.


    ¡°I also think I can stay and buy more medicine pill. It shouldn¡¯t be very dangerous.¡± Xiaoya is still thinking about the medicine pill.


    Medicine pill this thing is still a consumable after all.


    So if we can reserve more, we should reserve more.


    ¡°Okay, since everyone agrees, let¡¯s stay and go to Cloudmist Forest today to try a new weapon.¡± Lan Ye couldn¡¯t help but glance at the storm long spear around him.


    ¡°Um¡­this time I can give Big Brother a different flavor of meat.¡± Lan Zi¡¯er finally swallowed the meat in his mouth and said happily immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    Cloudmist City, the mercenary union.


    Mu Qianqiu frowned and looked at the streets of Cloudmist City, people coming, people going.


    Since the City Lord Mansion announced the news of the animal tide, many shops in Cloudmist City have closed, and a large number of ordinary persons are preparing to temporarily leave Cloudmist City to take refuge.


    The mission hall of the mercenary union seems to have begun to gradually reduce the number of mercenaries.


    In addition to having to guard the City Guard of Cloudmist City, everyone else is trying to protect their own safety.


    ¡°Does it really work for us to do this?¡± Mu Qianqiu couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°Of course it works,¡± Wan Zhongshan said with his elbows on the table, his hands supporting his chin, ¡°Our purpose is not to leave those weak mercenary groups.¡±


    ¡°As long as those strong mercenary groups don¡¯t leave, that¡¯s enough.¡±


    The weak mercenary group is not as effective as a squad city guard for the animal tide.


    Anyway, City Guard still obeys the command, those mercenaries who think they are rebellious, are not so obedient.


    There are too many weak people, but it is a hidden danger.


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t worry about that many, just make sure that those strong mercenary groups will enter Cloudmist Forest to hunt demonic beasts.¡± Wan Zhongshan stretched out and leaned back lazily. Up the seat.


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Le doesn¡¯t know these things.


    All he needs is to open a shop quietly, and the years are quiet, that¡¯s enough.


    Until the sun set, no one came to the store to take a look.


    ¡°Is the influence of the animal tide so great.¡± Qi Le walked out of the store step by step with his hands behind his back, standing on the street, looking at the depressed street.


    About half of the shops are closed.


    I don¡¯t know if I moved out of Cloudmist City or temporarily.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 78: Only need powerhouse)¡­

 Chapter 79

    However, most of them are kept behind closed doors, which has also led to a lot of thinning of the popularity of Cloudmist City.


    ¡°Fortunately, the steamed bun shop I like is not closed.¡± Qi Le observed for a while before raising his foot and buying two steamed steamed buns back for dinner.


    In the evening, Qi Le sat on the bed and started a new round of purchases.


    The Orchid Leaf Group came to the store a few days ago and contributed that many Spirit Crystal. What they said really made sense.


    The types of weapons and armors in the Qi Le store are really lacking.


    The type of medicine pill is sufficient for the time being.


    ¡°Tonight, I¡¯m going to draw an excellent egg pool. Be sure to fill in other types of weapons.¡± Qi Le secretly called system in his head.


    ¡°Recharge me.¡±


    system: ¡°The fee has been charged.¡±


    Then Qi Le became addicted to the world of single draw, unable to extricate himself from it.


    In Qi Le¡¯s original world, the world called Blue Star, there is a saying called a single extraction miracle.


    Qi Le was once convinced.


    So it is now.


    Gengjin thorn sword: a small amount to increase the user¡¯s attack power, with armor piercing effect. Excellent weapons.


    Spirit Snake Dagger: A small amount of increase the user¡¯s attack power and shooting speed, when attacking, there is a small probability of snake venom effect. Excellent weapons.


    Blazing Staff: A small amount of magical formidable power of the user is enhanced, and the Fire Element magic of the user is additionally strengthened. Excellent weapons.


    Wind-chasing bow: a small amount to increase the user¡¯s attack power, and add a wind breaking effect to the attack. Breaking Wind: Strengthen arrow speed and formidable power, and after hitting the target, it will be attacked with Wind Attribute. Excellent weapons.


    holy light Knight sword: the power¡¯s attributes of the user is improved in a moderate amount, and the secondary skill: holy light shines. Usage restrictions: Guard Knight.


    Holy light shines: Knight¡¯s duty, should be the heroic fearless! Where the holy light shines, the user is in the Absolute Defense state, but cannot attack. All the attributes of the friendly army are doubled for ten minutes and the cooling is twelve hours.


    Rare weapons.


    After drawing nearly 20 rounds in a single draw, Qi Le finally drew four new excellent weapons and a new rare weapon.


    I have to say, the old saying is really good.


    Single draw is really a miracle. The probability of this new weapon is much higher than ten consecutive games.


    ¡°I feel a little bit unlucky today.¡± Qi Le rubbed his hands vigorously, glanced at the warehouse opposite the bed, and took a bite of himself.


    Then closed the weapon egg pool, and then opened the armor egg pool.


    Continue to draw!


    Earthen Heavy Armor: A small amount of physical defensive power increases the user, with thick soil effect. Thick soil: In battle, as long as the user does not leave the ground, the physical defensive power is doubled. Excellent armor.


    Water Spirit Cloth Armor: A small amount of physical defensive power of the user is improved, with a soft water effect. Soft water: When the user is hit, it will randomly flash to any location within 20 meters around it. The cooling time of this effect is 24 hours. Excellent armor.


    Fire Spirit leather armor: A small amount of improved physical defensive power of the user, with fire ring skills. Ring of Fire: Release the ring of fire to repel the enemies around you. The cooling time is six hours. Excellent armor.


    Wind-walking boots: A small amount of physical defensive power of the user is improved, with wind-walking skills. Wind: Active release, increase the user¡¯s agility attribute, lasts 3 minutes, cooldown time is 12 hours. Excellent armor.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 79: Single-draw a miracle!)¡­

 Chapter 80

    Black Tortoise Guardian: Passive: All attacks cannot cross the Black Tortoise heavy shield and attack friendly units behind the user. Active: Increase the user¡¯s physical defensive power and magic defensive power in a short period of time, with a cooling time of 72 hours.


    Rare armor!


    ¡°Very good!¡± Qi Le couldn¡¯t help calling out the last rare armor.


    And it¡¯s still a rare-level armor that can only be used with Brave Rank.


    When the Holy Light Knight sword came out just now, Qi Le was not so happy.


    After all, the holy light Knight sword is limited to Guardian Knight.


    Among the people Qi Le has seen so far, it is possible that he will be the guardian of Knight, and probably only Xue Lang is the only one.


    ¡°Just draw a miracle, the ancients don¡¯t deceive me.¡±


    Qi Le, with excitement and joy of the success of the poisoned milk, went to the warehouse for a round tour , And returned to the bed contentedly.


    Falling asleep.


    By the 2nd day, Qi Le was still in a dream.


    When I was about to open my mouth to catch the young girl next to me and feed the grapes.


    system: ¡°The renovation of the new store is completed, and the battle strength improvement training room is officially opened. Please check it by the host.¡±


    The sound was like thunder, which blew in Qi Le¡¯s mind, almost Did not blow him up.


    ¡°System! What are you doing! I¡¯m already a single dog, can¡¯t you let me do it in my dreams!¡± Qi Le¡¯s hair stood up.


    Looks like a single dog with fried hair.


    Bah! It¡¯s a lone wolf!


    However, system does not care about Qi Le that many.


    system: ¡°The renovation of the new store is completed, and the battle strength improvement training room is officially opened. Please check it by the host!¡±


    This time seems to have increased the tone.


    ¡°Forget it, don¡¯t breathe with a guy who is not human.¡± Qi Le yawned helplessly, grabbed his belly, stepped on slippers, and walked out the door.


    Uncle Hai¡¯s storefront, which was a bit tattered before, has now been completely renewed.


    It has officially become Qi Le¡¯s shop.


    But if you are so close, you probably can¡¯t call it a branch.


    Qi Le took a look at his attribute in the system by the way, yes, there is still only one store in the number of stores.


    Look at this so-called battle strength training room, the glazed wall of gold and jade in glorious splendor, and the exquisitely designed glass door.


    Push the door and go in. There is a counter next to the door. Inside are two aisles. On both sides of the aisle are decks. Inside the deck is a leather sofa and a table.


    On each table, there is a crystal ball the size of a watermelon.


    Count it down, there are a total of twenty decks.


    Qi Le walked a few steps further in, and you could see one end of the aisle, opened a daoist sect, which is connected to the storefront next door.


    ¡°Aiya, how do I feel like I have seen this kind of arrangement¡­¡± Qi Le looked at the new store with a familiar feeling in his heart.


    Internet cafe!


    Yes, it is the Internet cafe!


    If you replace the crystal ball in the deck with a computer, and add a snack shelf behind the counter, it will look exactly like a luxury Internet cafe.


    ¡°System, explain how to use this battle strength improvement training room.¡±


    Qi Le barked his teeth, randomly found a deck and sat down.


    system: ¡°Touch the base of the crystal ball with your hand.¡±


    Qi Le nodded, Yiyan put his hand on the base of the crystal ball, not to mention, it feels very comfortable .


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 80: Battle strength improvement training room)¡­

 Chapter 81

    A sentence suddenly flashed on the crystal ball.


    Then Qi Le saw that a huge ring appeared inside the transparent crystal ball. Under the ring, there were several ordinary people standing there with indifferent expressions.


    ¡°Level 1 arena is open, you can choose to fight against characters: swordsman, spearman, Great Magician, guarding Knight.¡±


    The words continue to appear on the crystal ball.


    Qi Le took a closer look at the four people under the ring.


    They are all the same ordinary faces, the kind that you can never find when you throw them into the crowd.


    ¡°Choose a swordsman.¡± Qi Le stroked his chin and chose an experienced opponent.


    After all, before in Trial Space, Qi Le died that many times in the hands of a peerless swordsman, which is a bit of experience.


    As Qi Le finished his selection, he was surprised to find that a silhouette appeared on the ring in the crystal ball, which looked exactly the same as himself.


    And my own consciousness can also be transferred to the crystal ball arena.


    This is a very strange feeling.


    It¡¯s like observing yourself from the perspective of God.


    But I can directly manipulate that character, and personally experience all the feelings on the crystal ball ring.


    Similar to the first and third perspectives in the game.


    But it is more real than the game.


    ¡°It turns out that this is the role of battle strength in improving the training room. This is really interesting.¡± Qi Le suddenly became excited.


    The mind of the whole person also sinks into the crystal ball.


    In an instant, Qi Le¡¯s perspective shifted to the silhouette on the crystal ball arena.


    Opening his eyes, standing in front of him is a swordsman holding a rapier.


    ¡°What kind of weapon you need, you can imagine for yourself, the ring will provide you with a weapon that is worthy of your hand.¡±


    ¡°After the battle begins, the function is temporarily closed until the winner is determined.¡±


    A emotionless electronically synthesized sound appeared in Qi Le¡¯s mind, and the swordsman in front of him did not move for the time being.


    A pair of sharp eyes looked at Qi Le silently.


    Qi Le also probably knows what this battle strength improvement training room is, it is the shop building that appeared to improve the combat ability.


    Now that it has been transformed into an Internet cafe, it is estimated that the system wants to make money again.


    ¡°Then let me try, how good is the opponent inside.¡± Qi Le thought in his mind, and a long sword appeared in his hand.


    ¡°The battle begins!¡±


    The electronic synthesis sound is through the ring.


    The swordsman¡¯s eyes flashed, his figure disappeared instantly, and then he appeared in front of Qi Le.


    ¡°So fast!¡± Qi Le quickly started to intercept the swordsman¡¯s attack.


    When the two swords collided, sword edge turned and slid towards Qi Le¡¯s throat.


    ¡°Dangdang¨C!¡±


    After two consecutive clicks, Qi Le took the opportunity to jump out, looking at the swordsman on the ring with a terrifying expression.


    This guy¡¯s movements can make Qi Le even faster.


    That kind of speed is already terrifying.


    At least people below Professional Rank, in the hands of this swordsman, are definitely killed by a spike.


    ¡°System, this is going to kill me.¡±


    Before Qi Le could finish thinking about it, the swordsman attacked again, his rapier in the wind. The fallen leaves are generally sweeping.


    This time Qi Le has experience, so he hurriedly raised his sword and slashed and fought with the swordsman.


    The sound of the collision of the blades, like a beautiful movement, sounded in the ring without breaking.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 81: Let the Store Manager try it out)¡­

 Chapter 82

    ¡°laugh -!¡± the p-> until the top of the ring, sword light flashed.


    Qi Le flew out with the blood light upside down and rolled down below the ring.


    ¡°The battle is over, you lost!¡±


    The electronic synthesis sound was played, the swordsman on the ring retracted his sword, gave Qi Le a fist, and then jumped to the bottom of the ring. Stand back to the original position.


    ¡°This is too strong, it is true that passive defense and active offense are different.¡± Qi Le touched his chest, the sword mark has been repaired.


    The swordsman in the upgrade training room is actually weaker than the swordsman in the Trial Space before.


    However, the last swordsman just stood in place. Until the end, Qi Le completed the trial and did not move a step.


    This time the swordsman, but will take the initiative to attack.


    ¡°Try other people, this time choose Great Magician.¡±


    Qi Le did not feel arrogant or rash, and stood on the ring again without discouragement, one by one. The magician in the robe was already waiting for him on the ring.


    Great Magician is also a rank that Professional Rank can transfer to.


    But unlike those element magicians, Great Magician is blessed by Power of Heaven and Earth and can use all magic, but all magic will not be enhanced by Power of Heaven and Earth.


    ¡°Come on, let me get used to the magician battle method.¡±


    Qi Le took a deep breath, and then a Dualbladed Halberd turned out in his hand.


    The Great Magician on the opposite side raised the wand, and the magic power began to condense on the wand.


    ¡°The battle begins!¡±


    ¡°Eat my halberd!¡± Qi Le waved Dualbladed Halberd, shaped like a dragon, and rushed towards the Great Magician.


    The momentum is like thunder, unstoppable.


    After 3 minutes¡­


    Qi Le: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m bothering you.¡±


    Calmly patted the actually non-existent dust on his body, Qi Le got up from the ring, and pointed to the guardian Knight under the ring, who was holding a shield and a sword.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that a defensive rank can do anything to me.¡±


    Qi Le confidently chose to guard Knight, and then in his hand Transfigured a giant axe, which is convenient for breaking the shield.


    Guarding Knight is relatively gentlemanly.


    After the battle began, he just raised his shield and waited for Qi Le to attack first.


    ¡°Since you stand where you are waiting to die, then I¡¯m not welcome.¡± Qi Le loudly shouted, then raised the giant axe, and moved towards Guardian Knight and slashed over.


    Its strength is fierce, like if you want to open a mountain and break a mountain.


    The guardian Knight lowered his figure and faced the giant axe coming from the chopping. The two fiercely collided.


    However, at the moment of the collision, Qi Le suddenly felt that a huge force bounced back from the axe blade, almost knocking giant axe off Qi Le¡¯s hand.


    At the moment Qi Le fingers numb, a short sword has swept towards his throat.


    ¡°Chiff¨C!¡±


    blood splashed.


    ¡°The battle is over, you lost.¡±


    The electronic synthesis sound announced Qi Le¡¯s fiasco without emotion, it was a spike.


    ¡°I¡¯m so bored, why every opponent is so strong, what is the meaning of opening up this battle strength to improve the training room.¡± Qi Le¡¯s perspective returned to the crystal ball, scratching his hair violently .


    system: ¡°¡­¡±


    Yes, system doesn¡¯t want to complain about Qi Le anymore. This is the second host.


    ¡°Why do I have to become a Store Manager? Isn¡¯t it okay to eat and wait to die?¡± Qi Le complained, while re-entering the angle of view into the crystal ball.


    Then continue to challenge.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 82: Sorry, I¡¯m sorry)¡­

 Chapter 83

    Qi Le doesn¡¯t want to live under the defensive system that the system attaches to the store all the time.


    Thus, Qi Le was on the crystal ball arena, and was beaten blood by his opponent time and time again, blasting his head with a hammer.


    The opponent who will attack actively, and the opponent who does not move, simply are not at the same level.


    ¡°Boss, is the Boss here? Will you not open the door today?¡±


    I don¡¯t know how long he came here, Qi Le was abused to a trance, confused, as if to hear Someone is calling him.


    Qi Le quickly cut the angle of view back to himself, and then stood up from the leather sofa.


    ¡°It seems that someone is calling me, go out and have a look.¡±


    Pushing open the door of the battle strength improvement training room, Qi Le saw Xue Lang carrying a squad blood A member of the Wolf Group, at the door of a nearby shop, calling for the door.


    ¡°Don¡¯t shout, I¡¯m here.¡± Qi Le lazily grabbed his hair, indifferently said.


    ¡°Yeah, Boss, this is the opening of a branch, is there a new weapon?¡± Xue Lang immediately stepped forward and tried to greet him.


    The dozen or so players following Xue Lang looked at Qi Le curiously.


    They are all people who came back from Cloudmist Forest.


    I heard about Xue Lang Captain before, but I don¡¯t know where I got a batch of weapons, armor, and medicine pill, and they were fully armed.


    Then take them armed men to try the water in Cloudmist Forest first.


    If you don¡¯t try, you don¡¯t know, just try it and be surprised.


    The quality of that batch of weapons and armor-is terribly high.


    At least double their overall strength, which is absolutely incredible.


    Then, under strong curiosity, they asked Xue Lang, and Xue Lang told them the truth.


    And also told them that in that small shop, there are better equipment than theirs, better medicine pill, such as the excellent equipment of Xue Lang.


    Then, Xue Lang took the harvest in Cloudmist Forest this time and took them with him to continue buying.


    ¡°New weapons? Yes.¡± Qi Le yawned, then glanced at the grocery store.


    Because I was reminded by the system to check the battle strength improvement training room, I forgot to open the door.


    In fact, the same is true when the door is opened. If Qi Le is not in the grocery store, the door cannot be opened.


    ¡°Then what is this new store selling?¡± Xue Lang asked curiously.


    Although Xue Lang bought a lot of equipment last time, but for a mercenary group of close to fifty people, half of them are not equipped yet.


    Otherwise, Xue Lang would not lead people to find demonic beasts in Cloudmist Forest day and night.


    Look at the equipment in this shop again, only Xue Lang uses excellent equipment.


    The players only use Ordinary Level equipment.


    ¡°What is it for sale? You can come in and take a look.¡± Qi Le can¡¯t say what it sells.


    Watching the system make the battle strength improvement training room like this, it must be used to make money.


    ¡°Well, since the Boss invited, then we are welcome.¡± Xue Lang followed Qi Le and walked into the battle strength improvement training room.


    Other people from the Blood Wolf Group also followed.


    ¡°Wow, Boss, your new store is much better than the previous one.¡± Xue Lang said as he walked.


    Indeed, in terms of area, this store is much larger than Qi Le¡¯s grocery store, otherwise it can¡¯t fit twenty decks.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 83: The first batch of guests in the new store)¡­

 Chapter 84

    ¡°No.¡± Qi Le lazily walked into the counter, looked around, then found a small bulletin board under the counter.


    Probably system prepared it.


    ¡°System, this thing is so priced.¡± Qi Le picked up the bulletin board and asked in his mind.


    system: ¡°Two Spirit Crystals per hour, limited to four hours a day.¡±


    Qi Le listened to system, then wrote the price on the bulletin board, and then put it At the door.


    ¡°Boss, what do you sell here, why are there two Spirit Crystals in an hour?¡± Xue Lang stared at the bulletin board and asked in shock.


    ¡°Or, you really are just like Hu Shou said, a Black-hearted Boss?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Qi Le raised his eyes, as if he heard it What a strange title.


    Then he coughed, and said blankly: ¡°Weapon and armor, in the next store, there is also a way to go here.¡±


    Qi Le said, raising his finger by the way. Pointed to the door at the end of the aisle.


    No one is looking at the grocery store, but it doesn¡¯t matter.


    If you want to steal something in the store, it is impossible. This cheapskate system will never allow this to happen.


    ¡°As for here, after paying the money, sit down in a random place, and put your hands on the base of the crystal ball, you will know what¡¯s going on.¡± Qi Le explained as simple as possible.


    ¡°Captain, or you spend two Spirit Crystals to play once, we are not in a hurry now.¡± One of the team members proposed.


    ¡°Yes, the weapons and armor are right next door anyway, just let the brothers take them back.¡± The other team member also agreed.


    ¡°Also,¡± Xue Lang nodded, then took out two Spirit Crystals, put them on the counter, and said, ¡°Boss, I will play for an hour first.¡±


    ¡± Um, just find a place wherever you want.¡± Qi Le quietly collected Spirit Crystal.


    Under the counter here, there is also a cash box, and the Store Manager share remains unchanged at 10%.


    Xue Lang according to Yan, found a deck near the counter.


    The other team members followed Xue Lang step by step, wanting to see what the new store is doing.


    ¡°It¡¯s so comfortable, it¡¯s soft.¡± As soon as Xue Lang sat on the leather sofa, he sank, squinting his eyes with a look of enjoyment.


    ¡°Captain¡­¡±


    The players following blushed with shame for a while.


    ¡°Ah, yes, I didn¡¯t come to enjoy it.¡± Xue Lang woke up abruptly, carefully looked at the environment in the deck, and then put his hands on the base of the crystal ball.


    ¡°Welcome to the battle strength promotion arena.¡±


    The transparent crystal ball suddenly lit up, and a ring appeared in the crystal ball.


    The electronically synthesized sound also appeared in Xue Lang¡¯s mind at the same time, explaining in detail the rules for using battle strength to improve the arena.


    Xue Lang listened carefully to the explanation of the voice, and then observed the picture in the crystal ball.


    ¡°Captain, what¡¯s the matter with this picture?¡± Blood Wolf Group members crowded outside the deck, looked at the picture in the crystal ball, and couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    The electronically synthesized sound will not appear in their minds anymore.


    ¡°In short, you can improve your martial skills by fighting those few people.¡± Xue Lang¡¯s gaze was placed on the four people under the ring.


    ¡°It¡¯s actually a martial skill with Captain, then Captain won.¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (84 Chapter: Try and die)¡­

 Chapter 85

    ¡°Don¡¯t say that, Boss It¡¯s quite amazing to be able to come up with this thing, it should be the alchemy product of very difficult to deal with.¡±


    The players couldn¡¯t help laughing after hearing what Xue Lang said.


    Although Xue Lang wants to be a guardian Knight, as far as martial skill is concerned, in the Blood Wolf Group, it deserves to be the first.


    ¡°Boss, you want to embarrass me on martial skill, that¡¯s too naive.¡± Xue Lang couldn¡¯t help but smile at Qi Le.


    ¡°Oh? Really?¡± Qi Le indifferent expression shrugged.


    ¡°Boss, if I win, how about giving me a discount later.¡± Xue Lang began to discuss with Qi Le.


    After all, what Xue Lang wants to buy later is not a small amount, it can be discounted, enough to leave a lot of Spirit Crystal.


    ¡°No, no discounts, no bargaining.¡± Qi Le without the slightest hesitation refused.


    ¡°Ai, then I will just play around and buy weapons or something.¡± Xue Lang only said that, even if discounts are not available, the things in the old store are still needed .


    ¡°You are optimistic, don¡¯t always think that martial skill is not important, you only care about the level.¡± Xue Lang watched the ring while educating the players behind.


    ¡°Yes, yes, who doesn¡¯t know how Captain your martial skill is good.¡±


    ¡°Let us see it quickly.¡±


    ¡°Come on, Let the Boss know what a martial skill is.¡±


    The players of the Blood Wolf Group naturally cheer for Xue Lang.


    ¡°Choose a swordsman.¡± Xue Lang yelled, and then chose himself a buckler and short sword.


    This is the standard equipment for guarding Knight.


    ¡°Boss, look good, let me show you.¡± Xue Lang grabbed the buckler and dagger in his hands, and deliberately cut out his consciousness, and shouted at Qi Le.


    ¡°The battle begins!¡±


    The electronically synthesized sound appeared in Xue Lang¡¯s mind.


    The swordsman moved when he heard the sound, and seemed to turn into a white light, suddenly appearing in front of Xue Lang.


    A thin sword is like the wind, and a hand is like an electricity.


    Seeing the sword light flashed, Xue Lang suddenly felt a cold on his neck, and the picture on the crystal ball was splashed with blood.


    Xue Lang has already flown upside down from the ring.


    At this time, Qi Le just got up from behind the counter, looked towards Xue Lang¡¯s position, and said slowly: ¡°What?¡±


    The scene was extremely embarrassing for a while.


    The players guarding behind the Xue Lang deck are all dumbfounded.


    Xue Lang himself was stunned there, putting his hands on the base of the crystal ball, and suddenly forgot what he wanted to say.


    ¡°Hey, why did you lose so quickly?¡± Qi Le turned out from behind the counter and glanced at the crystal ball in front of Xue Lang.


    Xue Lang flushed with shame, wishing to find a place to pierce in.


    I just boasted about going to Haikou, but before I could react, I was beaten in the face.


    Fortunately, this is in the battle strength promotion arena. As mentioned in the previous rules, fighting here will only cause pain and no actual damage.


    If this was on the battlefield just now, I am afraid I would have become a corpse.


    Xue Lang, this time, is really paying attention to martial skill.


    ¡± Captain, this is definitely the opposite that guy with the power of Professional Rank, right.¡± ¡°that him it was cheating ah, this can not be considered ah.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yeah, Boss, you are cheating. You privately made your opponent stronger.¡±


    ¡°We Captain lost wrongly, we don¡¯t accept it!¡±


    The members of the Blood Wolf Group still couldn¡¯t believe the scene they saw just now, and frantically made excuses for Xue Lang.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 85: Boss, watch me perform a death on the spot)¡­

 Chapter 86

    The team members immediately silenced, then looked at each other in blank dismay at Xue Lang.


    ¡°That swordsman, he, he only used the 20th level attribute.¡± Xue Lang gritted his teeth and said.


    Although he didn¡¯t want to admit it, Xue Lang must say that the swordsman just used half of his attributes and killed himself in seconds.


    ¡°This is impossible.¡±


    This is the first reaction of the players.


    But thinking about it again, Xue Lang impossible deliberately lowered the opponent¡¯s strength, or wouldn¡¯t it be even more embarrassing.


    ¡°Team, Captain, you, are you sure you are right?¡±


    ¡°You guys still doubt me. If you don¡¯t believe me, try it too. I¡¯ll pay for Spirit Crystal.¡± Xue Lang was unhappy on the spot when he heard this.


    Qi Le listened to a few sentences next to him, and he probably understood what it meant.


    In the Level 1 battle strength improvement training room, in addition to only 20 decks, this crystal ball, called the battle strength improvement arena, also only has Level 1.


    There are only four options for the time being, and they are all in the most primordial state.


    In other words, the strength of the people in the arena from the projection to the battle strength will be restored. What strength is outside, what strength is in the arena.


    The basic attributes of their opponents will only be half of them.


    In other words, this battle strength boosting arena is used to boost the user¡¯s fighting skills.


    ¡°System is really an open chain store.¡±


    Qi Le sat on the recliner inside the counter and yawned.


    The grocery store sells various weapons, armors, medicine pill, and the battle strength upgrade training room is used to improve combat skills.


    It really improves the strength of the guests from the outside to the inside.


    Xue Lang decided to try again after being embarrassed.


    On the ring, following Xue Lang¡¯s idea, a silhouette was again condense.


    ¡°I will choose the swordsman this time, I don¡¯t believe it.¡± Xue Lang stretched out his hands, and the buckler and short sword appeared on both hands and was firmly grasped.


    ¡°The battle begins!¡±


    The body flashed of the swordsman without the slightest hesitation appeared in front of Xue Lang.


    Xue Lang has experience this time. Raising his hand and lifting the shield is a block. The swordsman¡¯s rapier dinged on the buckler, stabbed lightly, and then the silhouette flashed.


    Xue Lang looked happy, just about to fight back.


    Then I felt a cold in the back of my neck and black in front of my eyes, and fell on the ring again.


    ¡°I play you beep (silence)!¡± Xue Lang¡¯s angry roar spread throughout the store.


    Qi Le lay on the recliner, took out his ears, and said: ¡°Speak down when you swear. Although swearing is not forbidden in the store, it may be automatically silenced if the sound is loud.¡±


    p>


    While slandering in my heart, it is no wonder that system will specifically add a silencer system to the new store.


    ¡°I will endure¡­¡± Xue Lang gritted his teeth and started the third match.


    The players guarding at the back looked at each other for a few moments, and then hurriedly withdrew a few steps and came to the front of the counter.


    ¡°Boss, let us drive a few too.¡±


    ¡°Two Spirit Crystals an hour, hand in Spirit Crystal, and then just find a place to sit.¡± Qi As soon as Le heard that he had income, he quickly got up from the recliner.


    ¡°Let¡¯s all drive for an hour first.¡± A man who looked like a Small Captain took out the Spirit Crystal and put it on the counter.


    Exactly the number of people per hour.


    ¡°Go, go.¡± Qi Le said as he cleaned up the Spirit Crystal.


    With the supervision of the system, they certainly can¡¯t lose their Spirit Crystal.


    Fortunately, there are not many people, and the twenty decks are not full yet.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 86: Silenced sound, flying all over the sky)¡­

 Chapter 87

    Tell the regular customers that the door to the store has been temporarily changed to the next door.


    Then when he entered the store, Qi Le saw the splashes of blood inside the bright crystal ball one after another.


    More than a dozen people were all killed in seconds.


    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s spectacular.¡± Qi Le raised his eyebrows and returned to behind the counter calmly.


    Continue to lie on the recliner.


    It is not a good habit to mock customers, even if they are really good.


    As time went by a little bit, in the battle strength training room, there were constant wailing sounds.


    ¡°Impossible, how can I defeat such a powerful opponent.¡±


    ¡°I, he beeps (silenced) can¡¯t even see their movements. I have been dead for twenty consecutive years. Seven times.¡±


    ¡°Why these beeps (silence) are so strong, I really have enough beeps (silence), I must kill them!¡±


    Various crashes The roar of the people, as well as the unique muffled sound, one after another in the store.


    Qi Le can clearly feel their emotions that are about to collapse.


    ¡°Boss, give me another two hours, I don¡¯t believe it, I dignified Xue Lang, I won¡¯t be able to beat that swordsman!¡±


    Xue Lang started to flicker when he saw the crystal ball Yes, then listening to the prompt that the time is approaching, with red eyes quickly, he pats Spirit Crystal on the counter.


    ¡°I wish you a good time.¡± Qi Le stood up and said slowly.


    After this, several people came over to hand in Spirit Crystal to extend the time of being abused by blood.


    But most of them have a look of unlovable expression, Both eyes are spiritless, sitting sluggishly in the deck, not wanting to move.


    In one hour, they were abused sixty times.


    Every time I was killed by a spike.


    No matter who their opponent is, even the guardian Knight who is not good at offense can kill them with no difficulty.


    In this hour, the martial skill they have seen is absolutely unheard of before.


    Every move, every style, seems to be born to kill the enemy, without any extra moves.


    After a period of silence, they suddenly felt that their understanding of martial skill or magic seemed to have improved a bit.


    But this feeling is very vague, making them a little unsure.


    After being sluggish for a long time, they suddenly saw that Xue Lang walked out of the deck and said to Qi Le: ¡°Boss, give me two more hours.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, you can only go up to four hours a day.¡± Qi Le pointed to the bulletin board.


    ¡°Why? It¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t give Spirit Crystal to Spirit Crystal. I must defeat that swordsman today.¡± Xue Lang¡¯s red eyes were a little bit stunned.


    ¡°If you can¡¯t, you can¡¯t, you have to fight, and you will come back tomorrow.¡± Although Qi Le didn¡¯t know why the system had to make this rule, but looking at Xue Lang¡¯s eyes, he felt that he would have to be crazy if he continued to play. Not possible.


    Xue Lang stared at Qi Le. For a long time, as if remembering what kind of person Qi Le was, he gnashing teeth and said: ¡°Okay, then I will come back tomorrow.¡±


    Then turned around and left.


    ¡°Captain, equipment¡­¡± a team member reminded.


    ¡°Oh, yes, there are equipment.¡± Xue Lang slapped his head and was beaten in the battle strength promotion arena.


    ¡°Go take twenty ten Spirit Crystal armors, and then take twenty ten Spirit Crystal weapons, choose what you need.¡± Xue Lang finally took twenty sets of Ordinary Level Of weapons and armors.


    Then put down the four Brave Rank Magic Cores and left.


    .. You can click on the ¡°favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 87: Too Much Too Much Love)¡­

 Chapter 88

    This is the benefit of Store Manager. There is no need to spend Spirit Crystal and there is no time limit.


    In the past, I was just a mere keeper of the shop, doing nothing every day, but now it¡¯s alright, I can go to the battle strength promotion arena to be abused if I don¡¯t have anything to do.


    But Qi Le is a man who has been influenced by that Earth Immortal anyway, and he will soon be able to make a few moves with these guys.


    Walk step by step, and eat a bite at a time.


    Persistence is getting longer and longer, which is a good sign.


    From day to night, as long as no one comes to the store, Qi Le has been immersed in the battle strength promotion arena.


    Then, it¡¯s 2nd day.


    As soon as the sky lighted up, Xue Lang ran over excitedly.


    ¡°You are quite positive.¡± Qi Le yawned, rubbed his eyes, and then slowly returned to the back of the counter.


    ¡°It is necessary, today I must defeat that swordsman.¡± Xue Lang fiercely photographed eight Spirit Crystals, and then found a corner deck to light up the crystal ball.


    ¡°Where are your players?¡± Qi Le asked casually.


    Without those people, Qi Le has lost a lot of income.


    ¡°We have all gone to Cloudmist Forest. Recently, the number of demonic beasts has soared. If you don¡¯t work hard, how can you update your equipment?¡± Xue Lang answered without returning his head.


    Then enter the battle strength to improve the arena, choose the opponent, the swordsman, and start the battle.


    ¡°I want to win today, it¡¯s unrealistic.¡± Qi Le glanced at it and ignored it.


    Before the nap was finished, Qi Le heard a knock on the door outside.


    Then the people outside seemed to hesitate for a while, then opened the store door and walked in.


    ¡°Boss, we are back again, do you miss us.¡±


    A familiar male voice entered the store first, and then a youngster entered Qi Le In sight.


    ¡°Are you¡­ Ying Feng?¡± Qi Le narrowed his eyes, remembering for a long time before calling out his name.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t expect Boss, you still remember me, I am so happy.¡± Ying Feng looked very excited.


    ¡°Ying Feng, don¡¯t get in the way.¡± Ying Xue¡¯s voice followed from behind.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Ying Feng cleverly stepped aside.


    Ying Xue and a youngster with an elegant temperament walked in immediately afterwards.


    ¡°Boss, even if you move, you must move too close.¡± After Ying Xue came in, he looked around the shop.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a move, it¡¯s a new one.¡± Qi Le straightened his waist, stood behind the counter, and calmly corrected it.


    ¡°Well, even if it¡¯s a new store, let me introduce to you, this one, named Ling Xiao, is very interested in your store, so I brought him over.¡± Ying Xue pointed Take a look at the youngster next to you.


    ¡°Hello.¡± Ling Xiao smiled and said hello.


    ¡°Hello,¡± Qi Le ordered nodded to Ling Xiao, then pointed to himself, and said, ¡°Qi Le, the Store Manager of this store.¡±


    ¡°Huh , Boss, what fun things are in this new store?¡± Ying Feng asked curiously.


    ¡°There are people playing over there, you can go and see.¡± Qi Le first knocked on the bulletin board, and then pointed to Xue Lang who was fighting in the corner.


    After leaving Ying Feng, Ling Xiao followed and said, ¡°Qi Store Manager, I happened to see the weapons in your store, so I knew you must be a Forging Master, I don¡¯t know¡­¡±


    p>


    ¡°What Forging Master? I don¡¯t have a Forging Master here.¡± Qi Le said immediately, interrupting Ling Xiao.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 88: Regular customers in the store again)¡­

 Chapter 89

    Ling Xiao opened his mouth, and what he wanted to say was blocked in his throat.


    ¡°Ling Xiao, Boss¡¯s character is like this, you should speak normally.¡± Ying Xue suffocated a smile and kindly reminded him.


    ¡°Well, Qi Store Manager, I actually saw Ying Feng¡¯s Knight sword¡­¡± Ling Xiao said a little.


    ¡°Oh, the weapon you mentioned, right next door, there is a door to pass through.¡± Qi Le interrupted Ling Xiao again, and then pointed to the aisle.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager¡­¡­¡± Ling Xiao stared at Qi Le faintly.


    Ying Xue suffocated her smile and her expression was a little distorted, she stretched out her hand and patted Ling Xiao on the shoulder, and said, ¡°Stop talking, I¡¯ll take you over and see it directly.¡±


    ¡°Ask me if you don¡¯t understand.¡± Qi Le added.


    ¡°I see, Boss, listen to you, there should be a new medicine pill.¡± Ying Xue asked as he walked.


    ¡°Well, there are a lot of new things, you can see it after reading it.¡± Qi Le nodded.


    Ling Xiao glanced at Qi Le again, followed Ying Xue and went to the next store.


    In the corner, Ying Feng leaned on the back of the deck interestingly, looking at Xue Lang with red eyes, staring at the crystal ball in front of him.


    ¡°Hey, buddy, what are you doing, what¡¯s the matter with this crystal ball?¡± Ying Feng greeted him very familiarly.


    Just as the battle strength was boosting the arena, Xue Lang fell again.


    Taking advantage of this gap, Xue Lang sighed inexplicably, and then looked towards Ying Feng who said hello behind him, and said: ¡°young man, newcomer?¡±


    I¡¯ve been here, but I haven¡¯t been here for a while.¡± Ying Feng answered truthfully.


    ¡°That¡¯s no wonder,¡± Xue Lang stared at the crystal ball with a melancholy expression, ¡°This thing, called the battle strength promotion arena, is that you can use your consciousness to fight and use it to improve Your fighting skills.¡±


    ¡°The specific gameplay is to defeat the four people in the ring.¡± Xue Lang pointed to the four silhouettes.


    ¡°Oh -! Then you play a game and I will see.¡± Ying Feng opened his eyes with great interest and looked at Xue Lang expectantly.


    Xue Lang suddenly looked embarrassed.


    It¡¯s been playing for almost two days, but he can¡¯t hold on to the ten tricks now. It would be really embarrassing to say it.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Ying Feng asked unclearly.


    ¡°young man, this kind of thing, you have to experience it yourself in order to have the effect of improvement.¡± Xue Lang pressed Ying Feng¡¯s shoulder and spoke earnestly.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll see you play it.¡± Ying Feng is reluctant.


    Xue Lang knows that today¡¯s face is a shame.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll play it for you.¡± Xue Lang fiercely gritted his teeth, then put his hands on the base of the crystal ball again.


    ¡°Choose a swordsman!¡±


    This is the opponent that Xue Lang has been challenging for the past two days, and the opponent with the most combat experience.


    ¡°The battle begins!¡±


    Electronically synthesized sounds, like the whispers of Death God.


    The swordsman flickered and appeared on the side of Xue Lang, his sword was like a shooting star, and his breath pierced Changhong!


    ¡°Block!¡± Xue Lang¡¯s waist twisted abruptly, exerting his strongest state in two days, blocking the swordsman¡¯s thrust at the crucial moment.


    ¡°Clang¡ª¡ª!¡±


    A long and crisp sound echoed in the ring.


    The silhouette of the swordsman, accompanied by this sound, disappeared on the ring.


    ¡°This time, in the back.¡± Xue Lang¡¯s reaction was expertly distressing. The buckler in his hand was backhand blocked, and the short sword in the other hand was handed out at the same time.


    Don¡¯t ask for hits, only for interference.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (89th chapter: young man, newcomer)¡­

 Chapter 90

    The dagger shot, the swordsman¡¯s rapier was already attached to the blade of the dagger, and it slid along the blade to Xue Lang¡¯s wrist.


    With just a light pick, the short sword flew out with the blood.


    The pain was fed back to Xue Lang from the crystal ball.


    At this moment of stupefaction, the swordsman changed direction again and appeared, the rapier was already attached to Xue Lang¡¯s throat.


    Three strokes in a row are deadly.


    There is no room for counterattack.


    ¡°The battle is over, you lost.¡±


    ¡°I know! Stop reading!¡± Xue Lang almost yelled, taking a deep breath for a long time, forcing Calm down.


    ¡°Wow, buddy, you are too weak, you lost after only three moves.¡± Ying Feng exaggerated shouting, and then haha ??laughed.


    ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll open one for fun by myself.¡±


    ¡°Boss, open for me for two hours first, when the time comes, I have to accompany the elder The sister is going to Cloudmist Forest.¡± Ying Feng took out four Spirit Crystals from his pocket.


    ¡°Just find a place to sit.¡± Qi Le accepted Spirit Crystal and said blankly.


    Ying Feng smiled and sat in the deck next to Xue Lang, with an aisle in between. As long as he stood up, he could see the opponent¡¯s crystal ball clearly.


    ¡°Man, I¡¯m here, let you see my fighting skills.¡± Ying Feng learned Xue Lang, put his hands on the base of the crystal ball, and then the battle strength sounded in his mind Improve the rules of the arena.


    ¡°The rules are quite simple. This should be the alchemy product of very difficult to deal with.¡±


    Ying Feng looked at the crystal ball curiously, and then sank her consciousness. Went in.


    Swordsman, spearman, Great Magician, guarding Knight.


    Four indifferent eyes fell on the ring, looking at the silhouette of the newcomer.


    ¡°Then I will choose the swordsman too, buddy, look good, let me teach you what is called fighting.¡± Ying Feng said confidently.


    As soon as he stretched his hand, a Knight sword appeared in Ying Feng¡¯s hand.


    This is the standard weapon of the sword Knight.


    Xue Lang walked over with his face stiff, but he wanted to see how good this familiar guy is.


    ¡°Boss, can you come here? Suddenly there are so many things here.¡± Ying Xue¡¯s voice suddenly rang in the shop next door.


    Qi Le yawned, then walked out from behind the counter and walked slowly towards the next store.


    At this time, in the crystal ball in front of Ying Feng, the swordsman under the ring jumped up and landed on the ring.


    The electronic synthesis sound followed.


    ¡°The battle begins!¡±


    ¡°What about the people?¡± Ying Feng just heard the sound of ¡°The battle begins,¡± and the swordsman in front of him disappeared.


    When it reappears, it is accompanied by a chill on the neck.


    ¡°The battle is over, you lost!¡±


    ¡°hahahaha ¡ª¡ª! You still have the face to say me¡± Xue Lang stood behind, and suddenly burst into a shocking laugh.


    Ying Feng blushed in an instant, and even his neck was flushed ashamed.


    I just laughed at others and couldn¡¯t hold on to three tricks, but as a result, he could hold on to one trick.


    My God, are these opponents so scary.


    ¡°Two chickens, birds of a feather, what¡¯s so funny.¡±


    Qi Le walked over slowly and glanced at Xue Lang¡¯s crystal ball by the way.


    The same is covered with blood.


    Obviously, I went to watch it after I lost the battle.


    ¡°Trash (black heart) Boss, what are you talking about!¡± The two formed an alliance in an instant, glaring at Qi Le.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 90: Two Chickens)¡­

 Chapter 91

    Looking at Qi Le¡¯s back, Xue Lang and Ying Feng looked at each other, and then they were nodded together.


    Xue Lang sat back again, pressing his hands on the base of the crystal ball.


    ¡°What do you call me?¡± Qi Le leaned against the door frame with his hands behind his back.


    This door is connected to the grocery store. The original battle strength improves the position of the training room magic array, which is the right side of the counter.


    ¡°Really didn¡¯t expect, Boss, I have only been away for such a short time, you have so many good things here.¡± Ying Xue said quite excitedly.


    ¡°Hmm, yeah, is there anything needed?¡± Qi Le replied in a coping style.


    I thought, you haven¡¯t seen the real good things yet.


    Those medicine pills that add attributes permanently are always sold out.


    ¡°In fact, it is mainly that Ling Xiao needs a batch of weapons and medicine pill, um¡­ now it seems that there should be armor.¡± Ying Xue pointed to Ling Xiao who was hovering in front of the shelf.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Qi Le spread his hands, then returned to the back of the counter.


    ¡°Boss, you may not know how popular your Knight sword is in the imperial city. As soon as it was discovered, it was taken by the Forging Masters to study it.¡± Ying Xue also leaned on the counter. .


    ¡°Really, did the research come out?¡± Qi Le asked with interest.


    He also wants to hear whether this World can crack the weapons or armors of the system.


    After all, these powerful weapons and armors, for Qi Le¡¯s shop, can be said to be unique and have no other products.


    If it can be researched out, then something has happened.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that nothing has been researched out. It is indeed something from the Boss shop.¡± Ying Xue shrugged.


    This is an expected answer.


    ¡°Many thanks.¡± Qi Le slightly nodded, only thanking the second half.


    This is good news.


    If even the Ordinary Level equipment can¡¯t be studied, let alone those high-quality equipment.


    ¡°That, Qi Store Manager, these weapons, armors, medicine pill, this price, is there a problem?¡± Ling Xiao boasted that he was born in imperial city and was born in the Imperial Family.


    In the imperial city, there are too many days of feasting and drunkenness.


    But as soon as I got here today, Ling Xiao realized that his vision was still a little low.


    Imperial city things, what are those prices?


    The price in this small shop is called black.


    He Ling Xiao, the Third Prince of the dignified wasteland empire, just didn¡¯t dare to look at this price.


    On these equipment, no matter how good it is, it is impossible to equip the frontier army. Otherwise, even if the treasury is emptied, it is impossible to buy it.


    ¡°It¡¯s value for money, young people are not deceived.¡± Qi Le took out the rhetoric again.


    Ling Xiao looked towards Ying Xue, trying to prove it.


    ¡°Although the things in Boss are expensive, they are really worth the money.¡± Ying Xue said truthfully.


    ¡°Then I would like to hear about these things. There is something special about these things. I don¡¯t think that a weapon can sell two hundred Spirit Crystals, or even four thousand Spirit Crystals. ¡°Ling Xiao frowned.


    Even though his temper is notoriously good, it does not mean that he likes to be pitted.


    ¡°Then I will briefly introduce it.¡± Qi Le sighed, knowing that he had to introduce the effects of these things again from beginning to end.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 91: Research is impossible to research)¡­

 Chapter 92

    When there was only one store in the past, Qi Le was able to manage it.


    Now there are two families, Qi Le still has to run at both ends, and there is still time when there are few guests.


    But when there are more guests in the future, Qi Le can¡¯t be too busy.


    Listening to Qi Le little by little¡¯s introduction of the effects of these weapons, armors, and medicine pill, Ling Xiao¡¯s face became more suspicious.


    Because of these effects, it sounds incredible.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, I shouldn¡¯t doubt you at first, but your rhetoric and the price of your target are not enough to make me believe you. I am not afraid to tell you that I do need a batch of Quality-good enough The equipment.¡±


    ¡°But, I don¡¯t know if the equipment here is as powerful as what you said.¡± Ling Xiao¡¯s gaze looked directly at Qi Le¡¯s eyes, with an elegant temperament for a moment , Become sharp up.


    ¡°When I open a store, I have always been a childish man.¡± Qi Le and Ling Xiao looked at each other calmly.


    ¡°Okay, I appreciate the courage of Qi Store Manager, Ying Xue, choose what you need, we will go to Cloudmist Forest later and test it.¡± Ling Xiao nodded, then waved his hand and took it off A storm long spear.


    ¡°Gun, pikeman?¡± Qi Le looked at Ling Xiao in surprise.


    The Spearman is different from Spear Knight.


    Spear Knight, known as unparalleled offensive and defensive.


    But the spearmen are called press forward, and they have death but no life.


    ¡°Why? Do you have an opinion?¡± Ling Xiao glanced at Qi Le and picked up the sharp temperament of the long spear, which was completely inconsistent with the previous elegance, as if he had changed a person.


    ¡°No comment.¡± Qi Le shrugged.


    There is a saying that since the ancient spear pawn was low in luck, it seems that Ling Xiao¡¯s luck is not very good.


    Then Ling Xiao took out another piece of wind spirit light armor, a pair of wind-walking boots, and an anti-magic cloak from the shelf, and equipped himself strictly.


    This set of equipment has several points of majestic and majestic style.


    Like a general about to go on an expedition, every move reveals an incomparable imposing manner.


    Ying Xue saw Ling Xiao entertain her, but she was not welcome. He took the blasting staff directly from the shelf, and then chose a Fire Spirit leather armor as the body protection armor.


    As for medicine pill, Ying Xue is considered a regular customer. Seeing that a new kind of medicine pill appears again, he will not be polite at first.


    There are three magic combinations directly.


    ¡°These equipment are indeed a little weird.¡± As soon as Ling Xiao put on these armors, he could feel one after another strange power pouring into his body.


    He can clearly feel that these attributes have brought a lot of improvement to some of his attributes.


    And the energy that some equipment floods into the body, also comes with some information.


    For example, how to release the wind-walking skills of wind-walking boots, and probably what effect.


    ¡°Expensive equipment, it really makes sense.¡± Ying Xue also received the release effect of the ¡°Fire Ring¡± skill in his mind.


    Different from Ordinary Level equipment, starting from the Good level, equipment will have at least one additional attribute.


    These attributes can be used to measure the pros and cons of this piece of equipment.


    Ling Xiao now understands how precious the equipment on his body is.


    It is simply unheard of.


    With his identity as the dignified Desolate Origin Empire Third Prince, even if you look at the entire wasteland empire¡¯s library, I am afraid I have never heard of this weapon and armor.


    It can directly enchant magic to the equipment, except for the wand, other equipment, it is simply impossible to do it.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 92: Low luck from the ancient spear)¡­

 Chapter 93

    But the equipment in front of me is obviously impossible as Divine Artifact.


    This just shows the preciousness of these equipments, they are definitely far superior weapons and armors in the world.


    As for those medicine pill, Ling Xiao has never tried it.


    But only based on the equipment on his body, Ling Xiao can conclude that the effects of the medicine pill are absolutely true.


    However, medicine pill this thing is definitely the first time it appears in this world. It used to be unheard-of.


    ¡°It¡¯s an incredible shop.¡±


    Ling Xiao sighed in astonishment, and looked at the two shelves, wishing to move all the products on it.


    But looking at Qi Le again, the calm and composed complexion, the thought in Ling Xiao¡¯s mind, can only be thought of.


    For a shop that can just and honorable sell these things, Ling Xiao can¡¯t believe that his strength is only as small as it appears on the surface.


    Rather than taking a huge risk to offend such a magical shop, it is better to do a normal transaction and make a good deal with it.


    Thinking of this, Ling Xiao¡¯s face changed slightly, replaced by the previous smile, and said: ¡°Qi Store Manager is indeed a hidden expert. I am very satisfied with the items in the store.¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s eyebrows moved slightly, and then he still said blankly: ¡°I¡¯m overpraised, is there anything else I need?¡±


    ¡°There will be a lot of things I need in the future, I don¡¯t know Qi Store Manager, how much inventory is there?¡± Ling Xiao asked tentatively.


    In Ling Xiao¡¯s view, even if such precious equipment can be just and honorable for sale, it shouldn¡¯t be a lot if you count the inventory.


    Because the higher the quality of the equipment, the more difficult it is to build and the longer it will take.


    Looking at the preciousness of these equipment, it is definitely far more than those weapons and armors that Ling Xiao has seen before, so it can only be more time-consuming to build.


    ¡°You have as much as you want.¡± Qi Le said lightly.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, are you sure?¡± Ling Xiao stared at it and asked solemnly.


    ¡°Of course I am sure.¡± Qi Le answered seriously.


    This sentence is true and not false. Anyway, the goods are purchased from the system, and at most, it is enough to carry a few more rounds in the warehouse.


    And the more you sell, the more Qi Le makes.


    Maybe I can rush the upgrade progress.


    ¡°Okay, with the words of Qi Store Manager, I¡¯m relieved.¡± Ling Xiao seemed to have a worry, and took a group of passionate combinations and a group of death from the shelf. The epigenetic combination.


    Taking two sets of medicine pill suitable for soldiers to use can be regarded as guaranteeing their own safety.


    ¡°By the way, what about Ying Feng, that kid?¡± Ling Xiao suddenly remembered, as if there was still someone else.


    ¡°Oh, he is next door.¡± Qi Le answered casually.


    At this time, it is probably about to collapse.


    It¡¯s just that the small door between the two shops is equipped with an array of soundproofing magic, and the sound over there can¡¯t pass through.


    ¡°This is smelly brat, but to choose equipment, enter Cloudmist Forest, what are you doing next door?¡± Ying Xue took three steps and took two steps, ran to the next store, leaving Ling Xiao to pay here. money.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, wait for that guy to choose, and then pay together, you can introduce him by the way.¡± Qi Le unceremoniously patted Ling Xiao on the shoulder, and followed Ying After Xue, he returned to the battle strength improvement training room.


    As soon as I came over, I heard the screams of Xue Lang and Ying Feng crashing.


    There is also a sound or two silenced by the system.


    ¡°Ying Feng, what are you doing?¡± Ying Xue took the staff and walked out of Ying Feng¡¯s deck.


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 93: How much do you want, how many)¡­

 Chapter 94

    ¡°Boss, what¡¯s wrong with him?¡± Ying Xue has no idea what happened.


    Qi Le turned his head, glanced at the crystal ball, and said: ¡°Mentality exploded, mental breakdown, normal reaction, you can just pull him away, and it will be fine later.¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s okay.¡± Ying Xue nodded, grabbing Ying Feng and walking to the grocery store next door.


    ¡°After you have selected the items, come here to check out. There are still a few Spirit Crystals that can be refunded.¡± Qi Le glanced at the crystal ball and said slowly.


    ¡°I see.¡± Ying Xue answered.


    After Qi Le has finished speaking, he is also ready to go back to the counter and continue to rest.


    But at this time, a huge palm suddenly came out and pressed firmly on Qi Le¡¯s shoulder.


    Then accompanied by a calm, but faintly audible voice of collapse: ¡°Boss, wait a minute.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Qi Le calmly Looking back, he looked at Xue Lang with red eyes.


    ¡°Can anyone really beat this thing?¡± Xue Lang now not only doubts whether this battle strength promotion arena is real, but also starts to doubt whether he is really a rookie. .


    ¡°Of course there is.¡± Qi Le looked at Xue Lang sincerely.


    ¡°Boss.¡±


    ¡°en. ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Qi Le is speechless for a while.


    ¡°Boss, if you don¡¯t let me see, I don¡¯t believe how good you are.¡± Xue Lang pressed Qi Le¡¯s shoulder and said seriously.


    ¡°Uh¡­this is not so good.¡± Qi Le declined.


    ¡°Nothing wrong, Boss, if you don¡¯t play, then you have to admit that you are also a rookie!¡± Ying Feng did not know where he jumped out and shouted.


    It seems that his mental breakdown is not very difficult to deal with.


    Qi Le suddenly realized that the phrase ¡°caiji¡± he said earlier really stimulated these two guys.


    Looking at Ying Feng¡¯s equipment and generating income for himself, I will reluctantly give it a hand.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Qi Le nodded, then found a place nearby and sat in.


    Xue Lang and Ying Feng look nervous and expectant, plus a little taking pleasure in other people¡¯s misfortune watching from behind.


    ¡°Ying Feng, what are you doing in such a hurry?¡± Ying Xue followed and walked over quickly.


    ¡°Sister, come here, the boss wants to show us how to die quickly.¡± Ying Feng said to Ying Xue excitedly.


    According to his previous experience of being abused, this rubbish Boss must not be able to survive a few moves.


    ¡°What are you talking about, what is the boss going to perform?¡± Ying Xue walked over without knowing it and watched together.


    ¡°Ying Xue Ying Feng, what are you doing?¡± As soon as Ling Xiao came from next door, he saw several people gathered around.


    Everyone has the instinct to watch the excitement.


    So Ling Xiao also rushed over.


    Qi Le adjusted his state before putting his hands on the crystal ball base.


    ¡°Welcome to the battle strength to improve the arena.¡±


    Qi Le listened to the familiar electronic synthesis sound, the skilled summon produced a long sword, and then chose the swordsman.


    Because he saw the opponents chosen by Xue Lang and Ying Feng, they seemed to be swordsmen.


    ¡°Do you guess what tricks the garbage boss can support?¡± Ying Feng asked Xue Lang next to him.


    ¡°In my experience, there are ten tricks at most, no more.¡± Xue Lang said with great certainty.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 94: Caiji actually wants to plot against Store Manager!)¡­

 Chapter 95

    ¡°Yes, that swordsman is very strong.¡± Ying Feng vigorously nodded.


    ¡°Very strong? No matter how strong it is, can the imperial city be strong.¡± Ling Xiao disapproved.


    The great swordsman of imperial city is who, which is the powerhouse with the highest sword technique and one of the three major consecrations of the Imperial Family.


    The powerhouse of Grandmaster Rank can be ranked among the heroes in only half a step.


    How can the false swordsman among the trifling alchemy products be mentioned on equal terms with the great swordsman.


    ¡°The battle begins!¡±


    As soon as the electronic synthesis sound rang, Qi Le¡¯s gaze condensed, and his expression became concentrated.


    The speed of the swordsman is as fast as ever.


    When the voice sounded, the silhouette of the swordsman had disappeared.


    Except for Ying Feng and Xue Lang, who have deeply experienced this speed, Ying Xue and Ling Xiao were both surprised.


    This terrifying speed is simply appalling.


    Ling Xiao asked herself, even if she faced this kind of speed, she couldn¡¯t keep up. He could only defend passively, and finally ended up in a disastrous defeat.


    That Ying Xue, who is a magician, can¡¯t help it.


    This is also the most terrifying place for swordsmen in the battle strength promotion arena.


    The incomparable speed and body style, combined with the sword skill with no opportunity, evolved into the most terrifying Death God.


    However, Qi Le¡¯s silhouette followed, and the long sword in his hand lightly framed.


    The swordsman who was hiding in the void, waiting for an opportunity, was forced out by this sword.


    ¡°Clang¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The rapier and the long sword are intertwined. The swordsman knows that the momentum of this move has been exhausted, and the figure flashes and retreats backwards, but the rapier in his hand is Like a spiritual snake, it stabbed Qi Le from an incredible angle.


    ¡°It¡¯s over, the Boss will be gone.¡±


    ¡°I knew that Boss


    could not survive ten moves.¡±


    ¡°This swordsman is really powerful, I don¡¯t know how I can¡¯t learn his moves.¡±


    The people behind Qi Le have extremely complicated thoughts in their hearts.


    However, Xue Lang and Ying Feng, who were bloody abused, are more looking forward to seeing Qi Le¡¯s jokes.


    It¡¯s the rookie that makes you laugh at us, wait a moment to see us come back with a good laugh.


    Qi Le narrowed his eyes slightly, but the long sword in his hand stabbed towards the swordsman from the other direction, and the latter approached the swordsman¡¯s throat first.


    The swordsman compelled by circumstances will retreat and retreat.


    Qi Le took advantage of the momentum, the sword light was like a rainbow, and his body was like electricity.


    It was actually a long and narrow afterimage on the ring, like a shock.


    Chase!


    Never let the swordsman get angry. This is what Qi Le thought about all night before he came up with a solution.


    But before that, the swordsman¡¯s combo must be interrupted. This is the point.


    The two silhouettes collided with each other in the ring, each time it was touched and broken, and never stayed too much.


    The picture inside the crystal ball is like two dark shadows pulling each other crazily, and it is as light and moving as a butterfly wearing a flower.


    It¡¯s dazzling.


    ¡°Shit!¡±


    It was another light sound with a sword cutting through flesh and blood, and the two shadows were both a meal.


    Immediately afterwards, the swordsman fell from the air, half-kneeled on the ring, and the blood on his chest merged into a small stream of red blood light.


    The swordsman slowly got up, punched Qi Le, and then jumped off the ring.


    ¡°The battle is over, you won!¡±


    The electronically synthesized sound appeared in Qi Le¡¯s mind.


    The three characters ¡°You won¡± also appeared on the ring.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (95th chapter: the battle is over, you won)¡­

 Chapter 96

    ¡°What happened? You won?¡±


    ¡°Boss, you are too strong, how is this possible!¡±


    Both Xue Lang and Ying Feng I was so shocked that I yelled and almost bowed to Qi Le.


    But in the end, he resisted the urge.


    Ying Xue and Ling Xiao were even more dumbfounded, stunned, they were dumbfounded for a long time without knowing what to say.


    The power of that swordsman can be understood by Ling Xiao¡¯s eyesight just by seeing this duel.


    The skill of this swordsman is no less than the great swordsman enshrined by the Imperial Family.


    However, Qi Le can actually defeat it.


    Doesn¡¯t that mean that the fighting skills of this Store Manager are stronger than that of the Great Swordsman.


    ¡°Impossible, this is absolutely impossible.¡± Ling Xiao shook the head, throwing this absurd idea out of his mind.


    Ying Xue also swallowed her saliva silently.


    Qi Le is a terrifying martial skill, she might be defeated if she can¡¯t survive the three moves, or even lose her life.


    Fortunately, this guy is just a shopkeeper¡­


    ¡°Didn¡¯t expect was defeated.¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s face was calm on the surface. The last look of as it should be by rights, in fact, I feel crazy and happy in my heart.


    He struggled yesterday and failed to accomplish things one day and one night. Didn¡¯t expect has succeeded now.


    ¡°Two chickens.¡±


    Qi Le glanced at Xue Lang and Ying Feng, then stood up expressionlessly, with his hands behind his back, a big divine wind fan, Shi Shi He went back behind the counter.


    As if just now, it was just an insignificant little thing.


    ¡°Ying Feng, let¡¯s go, go to Cloudmist Forest to test the equipment and come back.¡± Ying Xue pulled Ying Feng, who was about to fight again, and dragged him out of the shop.


    The remaining Ling Xiao walked to the counter and hesitated for a while before opening the mouth and said: ¡°Qi Store Manager, I don¡¯t know those crystal balls, can you sell them?¡±


    p>


    ¡°What?¡± Qi Le fished his ears, thinking he had heard it wrong.


    Why does this guy come to buy weapons, buy armor, and medicine pill? It doesn¡¯t count, why does he have the idea of ??playing a crystal ball.


    Not to mention that there are only 20 crystal balls for the battle strength promotion arena, and the supply is completely insufficient.


    The most important thing is that the system is not allowed to sell.


    Ling Xiao had to repeat her own words.


    ¡°Not for sale.¡± Qi Le shook the head, resolutely returning.


    In fact, Qi Le heard it clearly the first time, but didn¡¯t know how to answer it.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, you can open the price at will, this thing is very important to me.¡± Ling Xiao emphasized the issue of price.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a question of price, this is not for sale. If you need to use it, you are welcome to come to the store.¡± Qi Le¡¯s tone gradually returned to plain again.


    ¡°Since Qi Store Manager has said so, then I won¡¯t bother.¡± Ling Xiao is not an unreasonable person.


    Since Qi Le has already said that it is not for sale, Ling Xiao has given up this idea.


    at worst is to bring people here, just use it as a training point.


    Xue Lang took a deep look at Qi Le, then clenched the teeth, and sat back in the deck.


    Since Store Manager has proved that these opponents can be defeated, then since Store Manager can, why can¡¯t Xue Lang do it?


    ¡°From now on, people from the Blood Wolf Group, must come here for special training in batches!¡±


    Xue Lang thought while being abused.


    Being abused here alone, I feel a bit lonely.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as I said that, before the arrival of the beast tide, the number of demonic beasts in Cloudmist Forest increased sharply.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (96th chapter: You are two rookies)¡­

 Chapter 97

    The City Guard of Cloudmist City also split a group of people into Cloudmist Forest to hunt demonic beasts.


    This is not only to relieve the pressure of the beast tide, but also to train for the City Guard.


    After all, the mercenary union is still unreliable, at least not the main force.


    City Guard is the backbone to resist the animal tide.


    Divide the City Guard into squads and enter the Cloudmist Forest in batches to train troops, which can not only enhance the cooperation between the squads, but also allow them to warm up first, so as not to lose one¡¯s head out of fear in front of the beast wave .


    On the outskirts of Cloudmist Forest, a squad City Guard surrounded the fire, eating barbecue.


    With the armor on, they simply sit on the ground.


    The Captain of this squad City Guard is a young man named He Xiao. It is said that this name can bring him good luck.


    This time I was sent to the Cloudmist Forest to hunt the demonic beast. He Xiao¡¯s squad was besieged by several Brave Rank demonic beasts due to an accident. The ten-man squad was almost completely destroyed.


    At the juncture of the crisis, a freshman who heard that he had come to Cloudmist Forest to practice, ran out from nowhere and blocked the attack of two of the Brave Rank demonic beasts.


    This allowed He Xiao¡¯s squad to survive the crisis.


    ¡°Chi brother, thanks to you this time, otherwise, we might not be able to get out of this place.¡± He Xiao sat by the fire and thanked him while eating meat.


    In City Guard, ordinary soldiers are less than level 20.


    And even if it is a soldier who has reached the twentieth level, there may not be a trial crystal to open the Trial Space.


    Generally speaking, an army soldier with the seal of brave can be a Hundred-men Commander.


    ¡°You are polite, I was also about to go back to Cloudmist City, when I stumbled upon something happening here.¡± Chi Yongqiu put Ice Crystal Knight Sword beside him.


    If it weren¡¯t for this Ice Crystal Knight Sword, he wouldn¡¯t be able to hold the two demonic beasts of Brave Rank.


    Chi Yongqiu is in Cloudmist Forest this time, which is also a plentiful harvest.


    At least raised the level to 20th.


    When you return to Brilliance Academy, you can start to accumulate Academy points to exchange for trial crystals.


    Then I hunted several Brave Rank Magic Cores.


    Even the living expenses are earned back this time.


    ¡°If Brother Chi is also going back to Cloudmist City, why not come with us, we should also go back to Cloudmist City.¡± He Xiao glanced at the remaining five people.


    Although the hunting of demonic beasts will inevitably cause casualties, there are five comrades missing. He Xiao also feels if the rabbit dies, the fox grieves.


    If Chi Yongqiu can take care of them all the way, it shouldn¡¯t be any more dangerous outside Cloudmist Forest.


    ¡°It¡¯s good to have a caring on the road, so let¡¯s go together.¡± Chi Yongqiu nodded.


    ¡°However, Brother Chi, really didn¡¯t expect. If you don¡¯t even have the mark of the brave, you can compete with Brave Rank demonic beast. There will be no limit in the future.¡± He Xiao wiped it. A compliment with the oil on his mouth.


    Chi Yongqiu laughed and said, ¡°The Captain He is overpraised. I also rely on this Knight sword to have this kind of strength.¡±


    While speaking, Chi Yongqiu patted the Ice Crystal Knight Sword beside him.


    ¡°Brother Chi doesn¡¯t have to be so humble. A person¡¯s strength is so likely to rely solely on a weapon.¡± He Xiao thought that Chi Yongqiu was humble with him, and immediately said with a smile.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (the 97th chapter: the story of Chi Yongqiu and City Guard squad)¡­

 Chapter 98

    Last time I lost because of weapons, this time, Chi Yongqiu won¡¯t be careless anymore.


    ¡°Okay, after I return to my life, I will come to Brother Chi.¡± He Xiao nodded and said.


    ¡­¡­


    After four hours of blood abuse, Xue Lang left the battle strength training room silently with a torn heart. .


    Qi Le was lying on the recliner on the counter, yawning.


    Lunch was a meat bun that Xue Lang was in a trance when he was abused.


    ¡°System, I want to hire a Store Assistant, and there is no task or anything.¡± Qi Le bit the bun in his mouth, holding paper and pen in both hands, while writing and drawing, while asking in his mind To.


    system: ¡°Host, please set up shop, don¡¯t be whimsical.¡±


    Qi Le yawned and lazily said: ¡°That means there is no task. It seems that the wool at this time is I can¡¯t get it anymore.¡±


    system: ¡°Is the host thinking that I need to hire a Store Assistant?¡±


    Qi Le continued lazily¡¯s replied: ¡°system, your reaction this time Why is it so slow? Are you generating some tasks?¡±


    system: ¡°Sorry, host, because your level is too low, you cannot hire Store Assistant at the moment.¡±


    ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s body stiffened, and the movement of his hands stopped.


    The bun in his mouth also rolled out along the corner of his mouth and fell to the ground.


    Three seconds have passed since then.


    ¡°System, I need an explanation, why can¡¯t I hire Store Assistant?¡± Qi Le stood up angrily, not even eating the buns.


    Fiercely patted the white paper in her hand on the counter.


    The advertisement for recruiting Store Assistant only wrote a headline.


    system: ¡°The system detects the current popularity and passenger flow of the host store, and one person can take care of it. There is no need to hire a Store Assistant. The host is also requested to work hard to increase the popularity and passenger flow of the store.¡±


    ¡°Why haven¡¯t you said this before?¡± Qi Le looked around the shop with his gaze.


    Then I accepted the argument of system.


    system: ¡°You haven¡¯t asked before.¡±


    Okay, now system is the uncle. Qi Le has to rely on system for everything. If you don¡¯t hire Store Assistant, Don¡¯t hire it.


    Qi Le¡¯s eyeballs rolled around. He couldn¡¯t make a plan, but made a living.


    ¡°System, since you don¡¯t let me hire Store Assistant, then you can specify attributes for those weapons and armors, it¡¯s okay.¡± Qi Le said in his mind.


    As long as you don¡¯t need to introduce yourself, you can accept it without Store Assistant.


    system: ¡°system has detected that the current popularity and traffic of the host store does not meet the standard of the comment, please make the host continue to work hard.¡±


    Qi Le suddenly felt boring in life, and lay silently Back to the recliner.


    It¡¯s popularity and passenger flow again. It seems that system has also learned well.


    No, this is probably just a way to stimulate him to work hard and open up customers.


    The thought of Qi Le gnashing teeth.


    ¡°Hey, Store Manager Qi Le, are you recruiting Store Assistant?¡±


    Soon after lying down, a beautiful female voice appeared in the store.


    Qi Le got up and looked at it and saw seven girls of different faces and ages from Orchid Leaf Group walking in.


    Lan Ye, who was walking in the front, caught a glimpse of the counter, and only wrote a headline job advertisement.


    ¡°I will not recruit for the time being.¡± Qi Le quietly put away the white paper on the counter, and then said blankly, ¡°I need something.¡±


    . . You can click the ¡°favorites¡± below to record this time (98th chapter: host you cannot recruit)¡­

 Chapter 99

    ¡°It¡¯s not a change of place, it¡¯s an expansion.¡± Qi Le explained.


    ¡°Big Brother, do you want to eat meat? This time it is the meat of the flame-horned pig. It is delicious.¡± As soon as Lan Zi¡¯er entered the store, he leaned on the counter and took it. A large piece of roasted red and shiny meat came out.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Qi Le has never rejected this kind of unintended kindness.


    Collect the meat, Qi Le said again: ¡°If you need equipment, you can go through the aisle in the store. You should have all the weapons you need now.¡±


    Qi Le still remembers the last time they complained about the lack of weapons.


    ¡°Does that shield also exist? My shield is broken now. It is this flame horn pig top that is broken.¡± Lan Zi¡¯er lay on the counter, shaking his two short legs. , Asked.


    ¡°Of course there is.¡± Qi Le said with a smile.


    ¡°What about medicine pill?¡± Xiaoya asked immediately.


    This time hunting demonic beasts in the depths of Cloudmist Forest. Although equipment is very important, medicine pill is even more important.


    They even killed two demonic beasts of Professional Rank.


    ¡°There is no new medicine pill at the moment.¡± Qi Le replied.


    He also realized that the egg pool he currently has for purchase is definitely a streamlined version of the system.


    Otherwise, there is only this kind of impossible.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Xiaoya replied, looking rather depressed, and went to the grocery store next door after a few people whose weapons had not been updated.


    Leave Lan Ye and Nalan Qinqi in front of the counter to chat with Qi Le.


    ¡°Qi Le, what are those crystal balls used for?¡± Nalan Qinqi knocked on the counter, and then saw the bulletin board.


    ¡°Two Spirit Crystals an hour, this is too expensive.¡±


    ¡°I believe that Store Manager Qi Le stores will not sell items that do not meet the listed price, that is I don¡¯t know what this shop sells?¡± Lan Ye asked with a smile after reading the bulletin board.


    It¡¯s another person who wants to challenge battle strength to improve the arena. It¡¯s incredible.


    Qi Le heard Lan Ye and Nalan Qinqi ask about this, and was silent for a while, then slowly said: ¡°In short, it is a Trial Space to improve fighting skills and battle awareness.¡±


    ¡°Trial Space?!¡± Lan Ye turn pale with fright.


    In my heart, this Store Manager Qi Le deserves to be someone who dared to sell those extremely high-quality weapons and armors, as well as the medicine pill called divine medicine. The newly opened store can let people feel free. Use Trial Space.


    The price of these two Spirit Crystals for one hour is as if they were given away for nothing.


    But why is this price set? Isn¡¯t Trial Space all one-off¡­


    Qi Le saw Lan Ye¡¯s face change and knew she had misunderstood. I had to continue to explain: ¡°I just want to make you understand. The crystal ball is an arena similar to Trial Space.¡±


    ¡°In that case, let me try it.¡± Lan Ye took out two Spirit Crystals from his pocket.


    ¡°I want to play too, Qi Le, I want to play too.¡± Nalan Qinqi also handed over two Spirit Crystals.


    ¡°Just find a place to sit and put your hands on the base of the crystal ball.¡± Qi Le put the Spirit Crystal away and said casually.


    Lan Ye nodded, found a middle position, sat in, put his hands on the base of the crystal ball, and the electronically synthesized sound immediately appeared in her mind.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (99th chapter: new weapons in the store)¡­

 Chapter 100

    Then there is a routine introduction to the rules for novices.


    Very detailed, it also dispels Lan Ye¡¯s guess about Trial Space in his mind.


    ¡°This should be a powerful alchemy product.¡± Lan Ye thought in his heart.


    The alchemy of this World is still very developed. Those rare but unique alchemy products have always been piled up with resources.


    It seems that the background of this Store Manager Qi Le is really not something that you and the others can guess.


    Nalan Qinqi found a deck beside the counter and sat in.


    The soft leather sofa immediately sank Nalan Qinqi in, so comfortable that he didn¡¯t want to move anymore.


    ¡°It should be okay to take a break, let Sister Xiaoye play first.¡± Nalan Qinqi thought wittily.


    The rules of battle strength to improve the arena are actually very simple. They are as smart as Lan Ye and will soon understand.


    Then put the perspective into the crystal ball.


    ¡°Choose an opponent, just a spearman.¡± Lan Ye thought for a while before choosing an opponent with similar weapons.


    Then Lan Ye stretched out his hand and a long spear appeared in his hand.


    It is a pity that there is no way to transform a mount on this arena for the time being, so there is no way to fully utilize the strength of a reserve Lancer.


    Speaking of which, the appearance of the four people in the ring is actually the same.


    They were all young men, and they wore ordinary faces that would never be found when they were thrown into the crowd.


    It¡¯s just that pair of eyes, after the battle begins, they will flash with terrifying light.


    ¡°The battle begins!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The pikemen slammed on the ground, and the people rushed up like a cannonball.


    Different from the deceitfulness of the swordsman, battle strength enhances the style of the spearmen in the arena. It is a press forward, and there is no life or death.


    Qi Le has fought against the spearmen several times and felt a headache.


    This press forward fighting style has a very powerful suppressive force, which is more difficult to deal with than the deceitfulness of a swordsman.


    Even Qi Le feels a headache opponent, let alone Lan Ye.


    The pikemen¡¯s tactics are extremely overbearing. Compared with the swordsman¡¯s silent control of the enemy, the pikemen are more direct to draw Lan Ye from the ring.


    Ten seconds before the start of the war, Lan Ye stared at the crystal ball in a daze.


    ¡°I¡­ Am I losing?¡± Lan Ye couldn¡¯t believe his eyes at all.


    You know, Lan Ye can be the Captain of Orchid Leaf Group, not only her age is the oldest in comparison, but also Lan Ye¡¯s martial skill, which is among the seven of them The strongest.


    Even in the entire Cloudmist City, only Hu Shou can be above the martial skill, better than Lan Ye.


    ¡°No, I have to do it again. I must have been accidental just now.¡± Lan Ye started to deceive himself and entered the ring again.


    ¡°Choose the spearman.¡±


    ¡°The battle begins.¡±


    The emotionless electronic synthesizer sounded through the ring.


    The pikemen who came to the stage again were still flashing, like a beast, running rampant in the ring.


    Battle strength In the promotion arena, there are only four challengeable opponents for the time being, and the fighting styles of these four opponents are basically fixed.


    The press forward of the pikemen still has a strong suppressing force.


    Lan Ye, who is at least mentally prepared, still can¡¯t stand the gunmen¡¯s offensive.


    The spear is like a cold star, and the spear is like a dragon.


    Waves of offensives are endless, like endless waves.


    Once you are suppressed by the gunmen¡¯s attack, you can basically determine the outcome of this game.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter One Hundred: The Style of Spearmen)¡­

 Chapter 101

    The angle of view is automatically transferred back to me.


    ¡°This, is this the so-called spearman, this is too afraid right?¡± Lan Ye was stunned when he recalled the battle just now.


    She never thought that the Pikemen could be so powerful.


    That endless, wave-like offensive can drown all enemies.


    What¡¯s more terrifying is that Lan Ye can feel that his opponent, that is, the spearman, his attributes should be only about half of his own.


    But under the blessing of terrifying martial skills, he can completely suppress himself.


    What a horror this is.


    Lan Ye couldn¡¯t help but swallowed his saliva, and once again seriously looked at the crystal ball in front of him.


    Is this really just a simple alchemy product?


    The background of this Store Manager Qi Le is really scary.


    Lan Ye shook his head, threw away some of the distracting thoughts in his mind, and then began to study this crystal ball called the battle strength promotion arena.


    Improve fighting skills and battle awareness.


    Sure enough, the name is not in vain.


    Lan Ye can be sure that if he can defeat that spearman, his martial skill can definitely rise a big step, even skipping grades to battle, it is not impossible.


    ¡°Let¡¯s fight then.¡±


    Lan Ye¡¯s fighting spirit was ignited, and once again he chose the Spearman, and in the ring, he fought seriously.


    Qi Le lying on the counter saw this scene and silently shook the head.


    Another guy who is obsessed with the arena and unable to extricate himself appears.


    The last Xue Lang just left not long.


    ¡°Big Brother, Big Brother, can you come over here?¡±


    There was another shout from the grocery store next door, Qi Le had no choice but to leave the counter, slow down Swallow walked over.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Qi Le is very fond of this little girl who gives him barbecue every time she comes over.


    ¡°Big Brother, this shield, Zi¡¯er has one less Magic Core.¡± Lan Zi¡¯er stretched out his hand and handed out three Professional Rank Magic Cores.


    Sure enough, Qi Le knew that as soon as Lan Zi¡¯er came in, he would definitely take down the Black Tortoise heavy shield.


    This shield is a rare Divine Artifact for a small number of squad.


    The passive skill that ¡°attacks cannot pass the Black Tortoise heavy shield¡± alone can be worth the four thousand Spirit Crystals, even more how this is a rare-level shield.


    At least when facing the demonic beast of Professional Rank, Black Tortoise heavy shield may not even appear scratches.


    The most important thing is that this Black Tortoise heavy shield, like the Dragon-Marked Giant Axe, can be used with only the Brave Rank required, and there is no rank restriction.


    ¡°One less, this is a thousand Spirit Crystals.¡± Qi Le scratched the back of his head.


    Not to mention whether he has any thoughts on discounts, even if he did, the system, a dead money maker, would probably not agree.


    Qi Le looked up at the others again.


    Lan Qing¡¯er holds the wind-chasing bow in his hand, You Jiu holds the snake dagger in his hand, and Feixue holds the Gengjin thorn sword in his hand.


    They are all weapons that match the ranks they want to become.


    Plus their armor, combined with a lot of medicine pill in Xiaoya¡¯s hand.


    No wonder Lan Zi¡¯er would tell him that he still lacks a Magic Core.


    I¡¯m afraid, it¡¯s not necessarily that they really don¡¯t have Spirit Crystal anymore, but Lan Zi¡¯er, a simple girl who was fooled by one of them.


    I just want Qi Le to give a discount or something.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 101: One less Magic Core)¡­

 Chapter 102

    It¡¯s compelled by circumstances, let Qi Le lose a little on his own, Qi Le won¡¯t mind too much.


    The premise is that Qi Le himself is willing to suffer this loss.


    ¡°Spirit Crystal is definitely indispensable, this is a matter of principle.¡± Qi Le said seriously.


    ¡°Then I can¡¯t get the shield this time? I have to wait for the next time.¡± Lan Zi¡¯er pouted, looking at the Black Tortoise heavy shield with some dismay.


    ¡°Spirit Crystal is indeed indispensable, but I can call the shots and give you something extra.¡± Qi Le looked at the shelf and finally took down a skill stone.


    ¡°Skill crystal!¡±


    Everyone in the grocery store is stared wide-eyed, looking at the skill stone in Qi Le¡¯s hand in astonishment.


    Is there a problem with this Store Manager? In order not to discount, and to earn a thousand more Spirit Crystals, it is necessary to send out such a precious skill crystal.


    It should be said that the Store Manager has a problem with the brain, or the strength of the store, it is too strong.


    He didn¡¯t even care about the skill crystals.


    Give it if you say it.


    However, whether Qi Le cares about this skill crystal, for Lan Qing¡¯er, there is absolutely no way to ignore this skill crystal.


    You know, they basically all need to start preparing for the 40th level and the promotion to the Professional Rank.


    Among them, trial crystals and skill crystals are absolutely the top priority.


    A skill crystalline body that fits your rank can definitely double your strength.


    ¡°Store Manager, do you still have skill crystals for sale in your store?¡± Feixue hurriedly asked.


    This is an extremely important thing for them.


    ¡°Yes, there are, but not many.¡± Qi Le nodded, and then took down the remaining two skill stones.


    This is a task done a long time ago, and the small item that system rewarded him has not been sold yet.


    Probably because Qi Le placed the skill stone too far, so it was not discovered.


    ¡°Wow, Store Manager, you just put the skill crystals on the shelf so carefreely, are you not afraid of accidents?¡± You Jiu asked extremely surprised.


    Unlike the medicine pill, weapons, and armor previously sold in the store, the skill crystal is a precious item that everyone knows.


    Generally they are sold in large shops or Chamber of Commerce.


    Powerful skill crystals are basically sent to auction for auction.


    Like the previous Xue Lang¡¯s Brave Rank skill: Burst, or Hu Shou¡¯s Brave Rank skill: Heavy Slash, it is actually not a particularly good skill.


    It can only be regarded as a general skill.


    But with such a skill, the two of them can be turned into the leader of the three major mercenary groups in Cloudmist City, and the other can become the most hot enough to scald one¡¯s hands alone in Cloudmist City.


    The skill crystals that appeared in the Qi Le shop are even more incredible.


    Feixue they don¡¯t think that Qi Le will sell some junk skill crystals as shoddy, masquerade as having an ability.


    ¡°What¡¯s so scary about this, whoever dares to make trouble, let them come.¡± Qi Le waved his hand and said nonchalantly.


    ¡°The Store Manager is really¡­satisfied, can you show me the crystals of these skills?¡± Feixue didn¡¯t bother with this question.


    What will happen, that is also Qi Le¡¯s problem.


    even more how, looking at how he hangs up Professional Rank demonic beast and flame demon wolf in Cloudmist Forest last time, it is estimated that no one in Cloudmist City can make trouble in his store.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 102: Discounts are not allowed, gifts are OK)¡­

 Chapter 103

    lest they worry about the gifts again and again.


    If it weren¡¯t for Qi Le who likes Lan Zi¡¯er, this little girl, he wouldn¡¯t make this kind of loss-making business.


    ¡°Is it really possible? Thank you Big Brother, but we are still missing a Magic Core.¡± Lan Zi¡¯er was happy for a while, and dropped his head again.


    ¡°Zi¡¯er, isn¡¯t there some Spirit Crystals in Sister Xiaoye? If she knew that she could use 1,000 Spirit Crystals to buy a skill crystal, she would definitely agree.¡± Lan Qing¡¯ er said calmly.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Lan Zi¡¯er clapped his hands and ran to the next door happily.


    Qi Le glanced at Lan Zi¡¯er¡¯s back, then stretched out his hand: ¡°Three skill crystals, Frost Grip, Piercing Spear, Iron Body.¡±


    The corresponding three ranks should be ice element magician, assassin, reinstall Knight.


    However, the limitations of these three skill stones are only Brave Rank.


    Probably from the system¡¯s point of view, this skill is not enough to be considered a Professional Rank skill.


    It is not too slow to circulate the three skill crystals in a circle, and with the characteristics of the skill crystals, you can know what kind of skills are contained in it as long as you hold it in your hand.


    ¡± Store Manager, this is really just the skills crystals Brave Rank do?¡± ¡°these effects, absolutely impossible appears in the skill crystal Brave Rank¡¯s it.¡±


    ¡°No matter which piece it is, I don¡¯t want to give up.¡±


    The sound of astonishment came from the shop again.


    The use of skill crystals is restricted to the lower limit, not the upper limit.


    In other words, Professional Rank can also use the skill crystal of Brave Rank, but Brave Rank cannot use the skill crystal of Professional Rank.


    These three skill crystals, from the point of view of the skill description, are absolutely beyond the general Professional Rank offensive skills.


    When attacking, the special attribute that can appear with a small probability is enough to be worth the level of this skill.


    Freeze, bleed, magic resistance.


    No matter which one it is, it should not be an attribute of Brave Rank¡¯s skill crystal.


    Sure enough, it is worthy of Qi Le shop, and none of the products are not high-quality goods.


    ¡°Among us, it seems that only Zi¡¯er has no suitable Brave Rank skills.¡± Feixue looked at the three crystals of skills and quickly calmed down the excitement in his heart.


    ¡°Well, she has not found the right skills, so she temporarily emptied the seal of the brave there.¡± Lan Qing¡¯er nodded.


    The Seal of Trial is just a proof that can continue to be promoted, and a carrier of mosaic skills.


    But you don¡¯t have to get the mark of trial, you can inlay skill crystals on time.


    You know, true powerhouse, they will start planning their skills when they get the Brave Rank from Brave Rank.


    And let your own skills, you can closely linked with one another, to achieve mutual cooperation.


    So those powerhouses, before they find the right crystals of skills, they would rather leave the seal of trial there instead of inlaying skills casually.


    ¡°Then, choose this Iron Body skill crystal, even if it is a good foundation for Zi¡¯er.¡± Feixue left one of the skill crystals and returned the remaining two. Qi Le.


    You Jiu also nodded agree.


    Although she also wants the crystal of the Spear of Piercing skill, looking at the description of this skill, it seems that she can find a similar skill to cooperate.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 103: Powerful Skill Attributes)¡­

 Chapter 104

    And they are all good skills.


    For example, magician¡¯s magic power is strengthened, warrior¡¯s power is strengthened, or defense is strengthened, priest¡¯s healing is strengthened and so on.


    They are all very good skills. When placed in Brave Rank, they are basically top grade skills.


    It is perfect to match a series of skills after Professional Rank.


    Qi Le doesn¡¯t know whether he will be rewarded with skill stones with rank restrictions in the future, but for now, he hasn¡¯t.


    ¡°Then this one.¡±


    Since Qi Le decided to give it away, he didn¡¯t hesitate to put the skill crystal directly next to the Black Tortoise heavy shield.


    The meaning is very simple, is to use this skill crystal as a gift for the Black Tortoise heavy shield.


    So far, Lan Zi¡¯er is definitely the only one who can enjoy this kind of benefits.


    And this unique situation, I am afraid it will continue for a long time.


    Qi Le is not a philanthropist after all.


    At this time, Lan Zi¡¯er also dragged a little loli from the shop next door.


    ¡°Sister Xiaoye seems to be playing some games over there, but after Xiaoqi listened to me, she came with me.¡± Lan Zi¡¯er explained.


    Qi Le glanced at Nalan Qinqi when he heard this.


    I found that her complexion seemed okay, and her spirit did not seem to be stimulated.


    It seems that I should have been sleeping on the sofa.


    ¡°Qi Le, I heard that you buy things here to send skill crystals, is it true?¡± Nalan Qinqi came over and ran to Qi Le unceremoniously and asked.


    ¡°Only this time.¡± Qi Le replied solemnly.


    Once this kind of thing is enough, he doesn¡¯t want to have a second time.


    ¡°Really?¡± Nalan Qinqi stared suspiciously at Qi Le.


    ¡°It is true.¡± Qi Le continued to answer solemnly, with a sincere tone.


    ¡°Then, let Zi¡¯er, her mark of bravery is still it¡¯s empty.¡± Although Nalan Qinqi hesitated, her thoughts were surprisingly consistent with others.


    Qi Le squinted his eyes, then laughed, and said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Xiaoqi, do you have a thousand Spirit Crystals? That shield is a thousand short of it.¡± A Spirit Crystal.¡± Lan Zi¡¯er didn¡¯t care much about the skill crystal, she wanted the Black Tortoise heavy shield even more.


    ¡°I originally wanted to keep it for myself. I will see if there will be a new staff next time. I will give it to you now.¡± Nalan Qinqi pouted and took it out of his pocket. A Magic Core of Professional Rank.


    Qi Le carried his hands on his back, watching the conversation between the little girl and the little loli, thinking in his heart, this is the real big customer.


    The survey shows that girls are the ones with the highest spending power.


    It seems that the results of this survey are still somewhat correct.


    ¡°Big Brother, Magic Core is enough now.¡± Lan Zi¡¯er smiled at Qi Le.


    ¡°Very good, next time, don¡¯t be fooled easily.¡± Qi Le taught.


    For such a simple little girl, Qi Le feels that he has an obligation not to let her go astray.


    The main reason is that he doesn¡¯t want to lose again.


    ¡°What?¡± Lan Zi¡¯er tilted his head and couldn¡¯t understand what Qi Le meant.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, this is your gift.¡± Qi Le didn¡¯t repeat it either. Anyway, this wasn¡¯t for Lan Zi¡¯er.


    Put the skill stone in Lan Zi¡¯er¡¯s hands, and return to the next store with each minding their own business.


    ¡°Store Manager Qi Le seems to have found it.¡± Lan Qing¡¯er touched the back of his head, his face was not ashamed to be seen through the cautious machine, he said with a smile.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 104: Let Zi¡¯er then)¡­

 Chapter 105

    ¡°I thought I would fail.¡± Xiaoya spit out her little red tongue.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s a good thing that Store Manager doesn¡¯t respond much, but he also warned us with words, just this once.¡± Feixue waved his hand to tell them to stop talking.


    Then, with the selected equipment and medicine pill, I followed to the shop next door.


    Nalan Qinqi took out a Magic Core in the past. Now when he came back, he saw Lan Ye still sitting in the deck, and immediately came over: ¡°Sister Xiaoye, is this thing so fun?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, but you are not recommended to play.¡± Lan Ye was just taken off the ring by the gunmen, and immediately rubbed his head and returned.


    Playing battle strength to improve the arena requires too much psychological quality.


    The psychological endurance is a little bit worse, and I have to be beaten to a mental breakdown.


    ¡°Huh? What, Xiaoye sister, what are you playing?¡± After Lan Zi¡¯er put down four Magic Cores on the counter, he ran over with a Black Tortoise heavy shield that was taller than her. .


    ¡°It looks like a fighting game.¡± Feixue looked at the scene inside the crystal ball.


    ¡°You can understand this way.¡± Lan Ye sighed, calmed down a bit, and then continued to plunge into the battle.


    When fighting an opponent in the arena to enhance the battle strength, even the slightest distraction will be seized by the opponent with no difficulty, and then killed in seconds.


    So after starting the battle, Lan Ye basically won¡¯t be distracted and alert to the outside world.


    Anyway, the safety of the shop is guaranteed, and no one will go to such a remote shop to make trouble.


    ¡°Sister Xiaoye, what¡¯s the matter?¡± After Xiaoya came over, she looked at the people around her in amazement.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Feixue also didn¡¯t understand, what¡¯s so interesting about this thing.


    ¡°It seems to be fighting that spearman.¡± Lan Qing¡¯er explained with some uncertainty.


    Other members of the Orchid Leaf Group also surrounded one after another.


    Then he watched Lan Ye in the ring, fighting frantically with a gunman, and saw the trick.


    In the end, he was taken off the court, or he was killed directly in the ring.


    Such a cycle¡­


    ¡°By the way, I remember I also called Qi Le open for me.¡± Nalan Qinqi slapped his hands, and then immediately found a place to sit. Come down.


    ¡°Then Xiaoqi, please give it a try and see if you can find what¡¯s wrong with Xiaoye.¡± Xiaoya leaned over immediately.


    According to words, Nalan Qinqi put his hand on the base of the crystal ball.


    ¡°Welcome to the battle strength to improve the arena.¡±


    The electronic synthesis sound immediately introduced the novice Nalan Qinqi to the rules in detail.


    Nalan Qinqi also used his own understanding to explain the rules of this battle strength to improve the arena to the others around him.


    It¡¯s actually not difficult to understand.


    After all, there are always many strange uses in alchemy products.


    ¡°Then I will choose magician to have a try.¡±


    After understanding the rules, Nalan Qinqi summon came out with a wand, and be eager to have a try watching Jumped up and stood lightly to the young man on the ring.


    A gray robe makes this young man even more ordinary.


    ¡°Magic duel, I won¡¯t lose.¡± Nalan Qinqi said confidently.


    Anyway, she is also from the Great Family. For magic, Nalan Qinqi has a natural innate talent, otherwise she will not be young, she will have this kind of strength.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 105: What¡¯s so fun about this)¡­

 Chapter 106

    The moment the electronically synthesized sound appeared, Nalan Qinqi waved his staff and attacked first.


    Several ice spears took shape in an instant and flew towards the Great Magician.


    The Great Magician on the opposite side didn¡¯t even look at the ice spear that was flying over. He just shook the staff, and the magic shield condensed completely blocked the ice spear.


    ¡°Aiya, it¡¯s amazing.¡± Nalan Qinqi laughed, magic power gathered in front of him.


    A piercing storm emerged on the ring.


    ¡°Blizzard!¡±


    Nalan Qinqi is very clever. She knows that the area of ??this ring is limited. With a wide range of attacks, covering the entire ring, she will definitely be able to attack the opponent.


    ¡°hmph, huh, don¡¯t hire it.¡± Nalan Qinqi said with a smile proudly.


    ¡°Be careful!¡±


    The so-called authorities are fans and bystanders clear.


    When Nalan Qinqi was proud, Xiaoya and the others who were watching from behind couldn¡¯t help but exclaimed.


    On the ring, at some point, Great Magician, who was caught in a blizzard, suddenly exploded and turned into fragments in the sky.


    And the real Great Magician came behind Nalan Qinqi and condense a big Fireball.


    ¡±


    Boom¡ª¡ª !¡±


    There is no doubt that Nalan Qinqi was blown off the ring, and the blizzard that had not yet fully formed also dissipated.


    ¡°It¡¯s a magic mirror. When did he put it down?¡± Nalan Qinqi grabbed his hair and shouted violently.


    Seeing a game that can be won, it was suddenly turned over, making everyone irritable.


    Qi Le was lying on the counter, looking at the grumpy little loli, there was no fluctuation in his heart.


    I even want to laugh a little bit.


    For the first time in the battle strength promotion arena, facing those opponents, it is Divine Immortal who is not irritable.


    ¡°Xiaoqi, calm down, do it again, it will definitely work.¡± Xiaoya immediately comforted and encouraged.


    ¡°Yes, do it again, I will definitely win.¡± Nalan Qinqi also decided nodded.


    Feixue looking thoughtful looking at this scene.


    Lan Qing¡¯er and You Jiu looked at each other, and then kept watching silently.


    Nalan Qinqi climbed the ring again, and then continued to choose Great Magician as his opponent.


    This time, Nalan Qinqi was very careful to bless himself with a magic shield first, and then use small magic to test his opponent.


    But after several trials, Nalan Qinqi suddenly discovered that the opponent¡¯s understanding of magic seems to be much higher than his own.


    Every time you can see a trick, and find a weak spot to fight back.


    Nalan Qinqi became more anxious as he fought. In the end, he was sent off the ring by Great Magician because of a mistake.


    ¡°Sure enough.¡±


    Qi Le lay on the counter, watching the battle.


    Nalan Qinqi can hold on for so long. It is not that Nalan Qinqi¡¯s fighting skills and battle awareness are better than Lan Ye that many.


    In fact, battle strength enhances the Great Magician in the arena, and his fighting style is steady.


    In the battle with ordinary magicians, the scenes are full of special effects and bursting with sound and light.


    What Great Magician is best at is to find the weakness of the opponent in a calm battle, and then defeat it in one fell swoop.


    It seems calm and tranquil, but in reality it is rough.


    This is also related to the rank of Great Magician.


    Because Great Magician is not inclined to a certain kind of magic, they are more about making a fuss on various small magics, connecting them perfectly, or looking for opportunities.


    In the game, for this kind of person, there is a special name, called scattered people.


    It is any general magic city, but the magic that belongs to various attribute magician will not.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 106: Robust Great Magician)¡­

 Chapter 107

    Various kinds of magic emerge in an endless stream, so you can¡¯t guard against it.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it, you can defeat him soon, I want to do it again.¡± Nalan Qinqi gnashing teeth said.


    ¡°I probably understand why Sister Xiaoye is like this.¡± Feixue glanced at Lan Ye¡¯s location.


    ¡°Then what should I do now?¡± You Jiu asked helplessly.


    ¡°Or let¡¯s play it.¡± Lan Qing¡¯er suggested.


    Playing games this thing, just watching others play, it is definitely not addictive.


    If you have a chance, you must try it yourself.


    Qi Le can¡¯t play games when someone is in the store.


    After helping those curious girls to open the crystal ball, Qi Le can only say with emotion that there will be more girls who are addicted to competition.


    People are competitive, especially in this kind of space that can be challenged again and again.


    Can not only improve their fighting skills, but also satisfy their sense of accomplishment¡­


    In fact, most of them are to resolve the irritability in my heart¡­


    But it doesn¡¯t matter. For Qi Le anyway, these are the people who give him Spirit Crystals one by one.


    When Qi Le was thinking about what to do next, the voice of system suddenly rang in his mind.


    system: ¡°Host, congratulations on your first sale of rare-level goods, and you have activated the task: the first big pot of gold.¡±


    Qi Le lay on the recliner, his tone turbulent Not surprised: ¡°system, not only do you have a delay in your reaction, but your taste for naming has become lower.¡±


    system: ¡°Then, do you want to take over the task for the host?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Although Qi Le disagreed with the system¡¯s naming taste, but for the task, it was always the case.


    system: ¡°Task: The first big bucket of gold. Task content: Get 10,000 Spirit Crystal sales within three days.¡±


    system: ¡°Task completion reward: host The currently owned egg pool will undergo a product expansion, and the system will recognize the popularity of the store and allow the host to recruit a Store Assistant.¡±


    ¡°Co-author, are you waiting for me here?¡± Qi Le Almost jumped up from the recliner.


    Fortunately, Qi Le still remembered that he had to maintain his image as a Store Manager in front of the guests, so he resisted this urge.


    But seeing the reward for this task, Qi Le can also be sure that his previous guess is correct.


    The current egg pool purchase channels are not complete, so there are so few types of goods.


    And Qi Le is certain that with the urinary nature of the system, even after the expansion of this time, the system will not give him a complete channel for the purchase of eggs.


    However, even so, Qi Le still had to take on this task.


    Because of the reward for recruiting a Store Assistant, Qi Le really wanted it.


    Nothing else, just because he is a lazy person.


    ¡°I earned 10,000 Spirit Crystals in three days, do you really treat me as a black-hearted Store Manager.¡± Qi Le looked at the task and thought in his mind.


    There are 10,000 Spirit Crystals in three days, and there are more than 3,000 Spirit Crystals in one day.


    This is definitely a difficult task.


    ¡°It seems that I still have to go back to the grocery store tomorrow.¡± Qi Le glanced at the store next door.


    Those weapons, armors, medicine pill are the main source of Spirit Crystal¡¯s income. The battle strength upgrades the training room, aiming to keep the water flowing and earn Spirit Crystal continuously.


    Orchid Leaf Group is honing its fighting skills with difficulty in the battle strength promotion arena.


    Qi Le is thinking about how to complete the task in his mind.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 107: The first big bucket of gold)¡­

 Chapter 108

    The seven people who had been abused into a trance also got up one after another, said hello to Qi Le, and left the shop.


    The dark night came to an end, Qi Le also closed the store door.


    Then one person walked to the warehouse to fill up the goods on the shelves.


    ¡­¡­


    In a peripheral zone in Cloudmist Forest, several Beastman with long slender and pointed ears and fangs protruding from their lips are frequently going to Cloudmist Forest Look around.


    At the end, there is also a very tall Beastman, who seems to be the leader of this group of Beastman.


    ¡°Naagh, how is the situation?¡± The tall Beastman asked the wolf fang club in his hands gruffly.


    ¡°Boss, the Spirit Transformation stone that we placed in Cloudmist Forest before has begun to work. The beast wave at this time will make those Human Races desperate.¡± Beastman, known as Naagh , Speaking confidently.


    ¡°Very well, we have been waiting for so many years, this time, must take Cloudmist City down as the first front line to enter the Desolate Origin Empire.¡± The tall Beastman ordered nodded.


    Another Beastman hesitated for a while and also reported: ¡°Boss, on the eve of the beast tide this time, the number of Human Race entering Cloudmist Forest is much more than before.¡±


    ¡°Really, it seems that they have been at ease for too long, making them forget the terrifying of the animal tide.¡± The tall Beastman sneered.


    ¡°Continue to activate the Spirit Transformation Stone to make this beast wave more ferocious.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    One night passed quickly.


    No one knows what happened under the dark night.


    Qi Le got up early, collected the white paper from outside the store, and then opened the door of the grocery store.


    However, Qi Le¡¯s small shop is not a breakfast shop after all, and there is no such thing as being guarded by people in line early in the morning.


    After solving his breakfast problem, Qi Le stood behind the counter as always.


    The first person who came here was Xue Lang, who had a grudge about the battle strength improvement of the arena.


    But today, there are twenty Blood Wolf Group players behind him.


    ¡°Boss, how did you change this store?¡± Xue Lang discovered the problem as soon as he came.


    ¡°Look at the mood to open the door.¡± Qi Le returned blankly.


    ¡°¡­Sure enough, there is a Boss style.¡± Xue Lang choked abruptly, and didn¡¯t care, and said to the players behind him.


    ¡°Come ten people, bring me the medicine pill and weapons I need today, and the remaining ten people will work with me to hone martial skills.¡±


    One Hearing what Xue Lang said, the players following him immediately divided into two columns.


    One line goes to the shelf to get medicine pill and weapons, one line goes straight to the battle strength upgrade arena next door.


    ¡°After you go back, remember to separate ten people and come and change shifts in four hours.¡± Xue Lang told the players who were taking medicine pill again.


    ¡°Yes, Captain.¡±


    Several people responded, and then speeded up their hands.


    Although the Blood Wolf Group usually seems lazy, but when it really executes the order, its execution power is no worse than that of the regular army.


    The whole process was as fast and tidy as having been rehearsed countless times. Xue Lang took the purse and stood by the counter, waiting for Qi Le to calculate the price.


    Seeing this scene, Qi Le couldn¡¯t help but secretly nodded.


    If every guest is like Xue Lang, how much work he has to save.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 108: Conspiracy)¡­

 Chapter 109

    Qi Le nodded, and then looked at the backs of the leaving Blood Wolf Group players.


    This mode is like a standard rotating gold team.


    Hunt the demonic beast, get the Magic Core, then update the equipment, improve the combat skills, and then better hunt the demonic beast, and so on.


    Qi Le¡¯s shop is the key.


    ¡°Although there is Xue Lang, the everyday all guy who sends Spirit Crystals, it is still a bit far from the goal of 10,000 Spirit Crystals.¡± Qi Le calculated the income just now.


    Then I thought about whether I should do something.


    At this time, two young men suddenly came outside the shop.


    He Xiao looked at Chi Yongqiu suspiciously, then looked at this small shop that didn¡¯t even have a plaque, and said: ¡°Chi brother, you are sure that this kind of place will have what you said the powerful equipment? ¡± the p-> ¡± of course, you do not look at this remote, if open in the downtown, we do not necessarily buy that equipment it. ¡°Chi Yongqiu boldly to guarantee.


    ¡°Okay, then I will believe you once.¡± He Xiao stared at Chi Yongqiu for a long time before he clicked nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Chi Yongqiu patted the dust on his body, and then opened the store door.


    ¡°Store Manager, I¡¯m here to bring you new customers.¡±


    He Xiao followed, and I felt Chi Yongqiu more and more like this small store.


    Qi Le raised his eyes to look, but he didn¡¯t recognize anyone for a while.


    It wasn¡¯t until the eyes fell on the two knives on Chi Yongqiu¡¯s waist that he suddenly remembered that this guy was the first person who wanted to ask him if he could return the goods.


    ¡°Hello, Store Manager, my name is He Xiao, Cloudmist City City Guard, Third Camp second battallion, fourth squad Captain.¡± He Xiao reported his name to Qi Le.


    The name of City Guard cannot be said to be particularly useful in Cloudmist City, but at least it will not be pitted.


    ¡°Hello, what do you need?¡± Qi Le nodded gestured.


    The name of City Guard is often heard, but it is the first time I have seen Daoist.


    After all, City Guard usually needs training, but there is no time to run around like now.


    ¡°Store Manager, it¡¯s like this. Captain He heard that there are high-quality weapons here, so I came here.¡± Chi Yongqiu introduced.


    ¡°Weapons, I do have them here.¡± Qi Le looked up and down He Xiao.


    It suddenly occurred to me that if City Guard would buy his equipment, wouldn¡¯t it be possible to complete the mission soon.


    At the thought of this, Qi Le¡¯s expression on his face suddenly became serious, and said seriously: ¡°I don¡¯t know what weapon you need. There are also armor and medicine pill, which are no worse than weapons.¡±


    Chi Yongqiu looked at Qi Le strangely, wondering how the Store Manager suddenly became enthusiastic.


    Is it because He Xiao is from City Guard?


    ¡°Weapons, knives, or swords, either.¡± He Xiao said.


    The City Guard of Cloudmist City does not have a unified weapon style.


    To be precise, soldiers who use the same type of weapons will be assigned to the same squad.


    And according to the different functions of each squad, the staff is different.


    He Xiao currently belongs to the hunting squad, which is the most common combat squad, usually composed of a shield warrior, a magician, a scout, and several fighters.


    And He Xiao belongs to one of them.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 109: First come to City Guard in the store)¡­

 Chapter 110

    At least not a partial weapon.


    There are many types of swords weapons in the shop, and He Xiao always finds something satisfactory.


    He Xiao also followed Qi Le¡¯s fingers and walked to the shelf.


    ¡°Store Manager! What kind of material is your weapon made of here, would you dare to sell two hundred Spirit Crystals?¡± He Xiao shouted out without looking at a few items.


    Qi Le glanced at it and found that the Ordinary Level weapons had been evacuated by the Blood Wolf Group who had rushed over early in the morning.


    ¡°Or, these weapons of yours are precious alchemy products?¡± He Xiao looked more and more frightened.


    Especially when I saw a weapon priced at 4,000 Spirit Crystals, I swallowed it coldly, almost choking myself.


    Qi Le just stood silently behind the counter.


    He will take the initiative to give suggestions, but it does not mean that he will always promote the introduction.


    In fact, this does not conform to Qi Le¡¯s lazy concept.


    Chi Yongqiu patted He Xiao on the shoulder and said, ¡°Captain He, don¡¯t look at the high price, but it¡¯s really worth the money.¡±


    Talking, Chi Yongqiu took out a Raging Flames Saber from the shelf.


    An excellent weapon, Raging Flames Saber, in which fiery power can be displayed.


    As soon as he took down the shelf, the flash of fire attracted He Xiao.


    ¡°This¡­ in this world, there are actually such weapons!¡± He Xiao stared wide-eyed, staring blankly at the Raging Flames Saber in Chi Yongqiu¡¯s hands.


    Unlike Chi Yongqiu¡¯s Ice Crystal Knight Sword, the power of Ice Crystal Knight Sword is restrained.


    And the power of Raging Flames Saber burst out.


    This violent power is exactly the power that He Xiao, a warrior like, loves.


    He Xiao now only has a single thought in his mind, and that is to get this Raging Flames Saber as his weapon.


    ¡°Well, trust me now.¡± Chi Yongqiu did not forget to repeat his words at this time.


    ¡°I believe it, I believe it too much, a powerful weapon can really change a person¡¯s strength.¡± He Xiao stared at Raging Flames Saber with an unpredictable expression.


    Thinking of what he said earlier, He Xiao felt a little blushing.


    Finally, He Xiao gritted his teeth and said to Chi Yongqiu: ¡°I don¡¯t know if Brother Chi can lend me a hundred Spirit Crystals.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chi Yongqiu Unknown so.


    ¡°Such a precious weapon, I think there are not many people who can afford it in City Guard, so I want to take this weapon and ask the City Lord for military expenses.¡± He Xiao said the truth.


    Qi Le¡¯s eyes lit up upon hearing He Xiao¡¯s words.


    If this matter can be negotiated, then my own task is basically completed.


    Ten thousand Spirit Crystals are not a large number for Cloudmist City¡¯s vault.


    But the cultivation of Store Manager tells Qi Le that no matter what happens, it must be reserved or not sensual.


    Chi Yongqiu heard it, slightly nodded, and expressed understanding.


    City Guard is different from mercenaries, mercenaries can go to Cloudmist Forest to hunt demonic beasts at any time, or go to the mercenary union to receive tasks.


    But City Guard has daily training, there is no chance to make extra money for them.


    ¡°No problem, this Magic Core is just a gift left by me before I leave. If you want to return it to me, wait until I meet again next time in Cloudmist City.¡± Chi Yongqiu said in an unusually atmospheric manner.


    ¡°Then many thanks Chi brother.¡± He Xiao clasped his fists and said.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 110: Discuss with the City Lord)¡­

 Chapter 111

    What he wants to do most now is to return to Brilliance Academy and defeat Ying Feng to prove himself.


    He Xiao gathered Spirit Crystal together, took the Raging Flames Saber, and left the shop in a hurry.


    Then he went straight to the direction of City Lord Mansion.


    ¡°Store Manager, your weapon is indeed very difficult to deal with, and the quality-it is so high that I have only seen it in my life.¡± Chi Yongqiu said to Qi Le.


    ¡°en. ¡°Qi Le as it should be nodded by rights.


    Xindao, even if you compliment me again, I will not give you a discount.


    ¡°However, the price you set is so high, it is also only seen in my life, it is really unaffordable.¡± Chi Yongqiu continued.


    ¡°en.¡± Qi Le continued to be nodded indifferently.


    Xindao, as expected, I mentioned the key point, but discounts are impossible discounts, and impossible discounts in this life.


    ¡°So, I plan to go back to the Academy first, and then apply to go out for experience, and then come here.¡± Chi Yongqiu changed the front, but didn¡¯t mention the direction Qi Le wanted in his heart.


    ¡°It happened to be bringing Captain He over today, so I came to the Store Manager together.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°A safe journey. ¡°Qi Le was silent for a while before slowly opening the mouth and said.


    Was it another person who came to say goodbye? I thought it was another person who coveted my small money.


    However, if Qi Le knows what Chi Yongqiu is thinking, he can still think about it.


    Unfortunately, Chi Yongqiu did not meet Ying Feng who had already come here in Cloudmist Forest.


    Unlike Xue Lang, the people of Orchid Leaf Group can run to the Qi Le shop every day. They also need to hunt demonic beasts in Cloudmist Forest.


    After all, they are too few in number.


    ¡°Boss, what are you thinking about? Yesterday I heard Xue Lang say that you opened a new store.¡±


    As Qi Le touched the chin, it looked like he was thinking At the time, Hu Shou, who had not been here for a few days, walked in.


    ¡°Hu Shou¡­Are you here to buy Dragon-Marked Giant Axe?¡± Qi Le thought of this when he saw Hu Shou.


    A rare weapon, it is four thousand Spirit Crystals.


    ¡°Boss, don¡¯t be kidding, four thousand Spirit Crystals are not so easy to collect. I only have two thousand Spirit Crystals.¡± Hu Shou laughed boldly, without hiding it, directly Just said it.


    ¡°Well, what do you need this time?¡± Qi Le was not disappointed either.


    After all, Hu Shou is a solo man, unlike Xue Lang¡¯s big family, there is a special gold team.


    ¡°Replenish the medicine pill that was consumed, and then check out the new store recommended by Xue Lang.¡± Hu Shou said directly.


    ¡°Oh, medicine pill is on the shelf. The new store is next door. Next to it is the door of the past.¡± Qi Le pointed to the small door leading to the next battle strength training room.


    ¡°By the way, Xue Lang is next door, you can ask him how to play.¡± Qi Le added.


    Since the system temporarily prevents Qi Le from recruiting Store Assistants, Qi Le can only use other methods to be a little lazy.


    ¡°Hao Le, I just went to see how Xue Lang¡¯s fighting skills are.¡± Hu Shou walked to the shelf and skillfully took out the medicine pill he needed, then put down the Spirit Crystal, and then went to the next store. .


    Qi Le looking thoughtful at the small door.


    Sure enough, after about two minutes, Hu Shou walked back again, put down two Spirit Crystals, and then walked over.


    ¡°Xue Lang, you have been playing here for several days, right? I met you Blood Wolf Group several times in Cloudmist Forest, and never saw you every time.¡± Hu Shou sat down in Xue Lang The deck next door.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter One Hundred and Eleven: Appropriately Missed)¡­

 Chapter 112

    Unlike the players who came here for the first time.


    From time to time, screaming, or crying of collapse, and desperate wailing.


    The swordsman in the crystal ball clasped his fists again and said you let me win


    Xue Lang raised his head slightly, a pair of melancholy eyes, looking up at the sky at a 45-degree angle, Sighed a little, he sighed: ¡°Are you here to hone your fighting skills too?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t you know me yet? My fighting skills are all honed from life and death.¡± Coming out, coming here is just to experience it. I will go to Cloudmist Forest later.¡± Hu Shou waved his hand.


    Cloudmist City single player battle strength first, not just for fun.


    Without using Professional Rank skills, even Cloudmist City City Lord Qin Ming is not Hu Shou¡¯s opponent.


    Even if Qin Ming uses Professional Rank skills, it¡¯s only 50-50 that¡¯s all between Hu Shou.


    Otherwise, Hu Shou would not have confidence. With the equipment in the Qi Le shop, he would enter Cloudmist Forest alone to find the demonic beast of Professional Rank.


    So Hu Shou said this, definitely not because of arrogance, but because of self-confidence.


    ¡°I hope you can say this after you have been in the ring.¡± Xue Lang said this sentence very embarrassingly.


    ¡°Let you see, my fighting skills are definitely not comparable to those of you who rely on a team to fight.¡± Hu Shou said while putting his hands on the base of the crystal ball. on.


    ¡°Welcome to the battle strength promotion arena.¡±


    The electronic synthesis sound rang in Hu Shou¡¯s mind.


    The electronically synthesized sound without emotional fluctuations, to Hu Shou, it feels quite bloody.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I used giant axe, and I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s unfamiliar.¡± Hu Shou stood on the ring and called out a giant axe. The heavy style makes people feel at a glance The sense of power.


    ¡°Since you want to choose your opponent, then choose someone who can fight head-on. What does it mean to choose a swordsman who is coowering.¡±


    Hu Shou glanced at the four under the ring, and then chose Pikemen who use long weapons.


    Xue Lang rubbed his eyes and followed Hu Shou interestingly.


    It¡¯s not purely for jokes.


    Actually, Xue Lang also hopes that Hu Shou can win, and then he may also tell the rubbish boss that you are not the only one who can challenge and succeed.


    ¡°The battle begins!¡±


    ¡°Here.¡± Hu Shou¡¯s imposing manner suddenly changed. From the carefree at the beginning, it instantly became fierce and violent.


    This is the characteristic of Berserker.


    The long spear in the hands of the pikemen flicked, and the figure resembled a thunder, rushing in.


    A little cold glow comes first, although the gun is out like a dragon!


    Hu Shou can clearly see that the spearman¡¯s momentum is like a heaven overflowing giant wave, covering the sky and the sun.


    This is a spearman, the most terrifying side.


    ¡°Sure enough, it¡¯s no wonder you will always be addicted to it. This kind of fighting is what I want!¡± Hu Shou¡¯s madness in fighting allows him to maintain his fighting spirit no matter what the situation. high.


    As the gun shadow approached in the sky, Hu Shou waved the giant axe in his hand and greeted him without fear.


    The power of giant axe is like breaking a mountain.


    What Berserker is most proud of is strength, which is why Hu Shou likes to use heavy weapons.


    The violent power drove the giant axe, fiercely slashed at the pikemen, and the shadows of the guns in the sky were shattered one after another under the power of the giant axe.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 112: A little cold glow comes first)¡­

 Chapter 113

    In front of Berserker, there are not many fighting skills. As long as you are dragged into Berserker¡¯s fighting rhythm, you can only be forced to compete with him for strength.


    And the general rank competes with Berserker for strength, definitely in courting death.


    Hu Shou is now trying to drag the spearmen into his own fighting rhythm.


    I have to say that for this alone, Hu Shou¡¯s battle awareness is much stronger than others.


    At the moment when the spear shadow shattered all over the sky, Hu Shou waved the howling giant axe and directly moved towards the spearman and chopped it over.


    Once the gun is broken, the attacking rhythm of the pikemen will definitely break.


    At this moment, the opponent will definitely show a weak spot.


    But what Hu Shou absolutely didn¡¯t expect was that the pikemen did not retreat at the moment when their offensive momentum disintegrated, and attacked again without the slightest hesitation.


    The so-called press forward, there is death or no life.


    No matter how powerful the opponent is, the imposing manner of the spearmen will never be defeated.


    In an instant, the spear shadows in the sky return in a swirl of dust.


    Hu Shou can feel that the pikemen¡¯s attack is not a brainless charge, but a skillful suppression of their own offensive.


    Every time the giant axe is swung, the power that slashes out will be destroyed by a large number of attacks.


    There is no doubt that even for Hu Shou, it was a hearty battle, but the final result was that Hu Shou was pierced in the chest and ended.


    ¡°Okay, okay.¡± As soon as Hu Shou¡¯s perspective returned to him, he couldn¡¯t help but exclaim.


    Xue Lang looked a little silly standing behind, it seems that Hu Shou, the name of Cloudmist City Number One Person, is not a lie.


    Hu Shou was the first one to last so long in the first fight.


    It can be seen that Hu Shou is indeed a genius in combat.


    And that trash Boss, Qi Le, was the first monster that Xue Lang had seen.


    That¡¯s more enchanting than a genius.


    When Xue Lang sat back again, the crystal ball issued a warm reminder.


    ¡°Battle strength has reached the upper limit for the use of the arena.¡±


    ¡°Hey, patronize Hu Shou playing, and today there is no success in the challenge.¡± Xue Lang couldn¡¯t help it. Take a sip.


    Then he walked outside Hu Shou¡¯s deck and said: ¡°Hu Shou, didn¡¯t you say that you are going to Cloudmist Forest later, just let¡¯s go together.¡±


    ¡°Go to Cloudmist Forest? When did I say it? This is where I should stay, and here is the fight I expect.¡± After saying this, he fell again in the crystal ball in front of Hu Shou. Under the shadow of the pikemen.


    But Hu Shou¡¯s face didn¡¯t have a trace of the annoyance of losing the battle, but on the face of the excitement of encountering a powerful opponent.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it what you said to go to Cloudmist Forest? Is it because I didn¡¯t say it?¡±


    Xue Lang held this sentence in his heart, but in the end he still didn¡¯t say it, just himself Silently turned and left.


    ¡°Xue Lang.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± As soon as he walked to the grocery store, Xue Lang looked at Qi Le who suddenly stopped him with a look of confusion.


    ¡°Are you interested in becoming a guardian Knight?¡± Qi Le asked politely after brewing for a while.


    ¡°Huh? Boss, what are you talking about, I was going to change my job to guard Knight, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t worry about my brothers.¡± Xue Lang was even more puzzled.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s it. I have a sword here that is very suitable for protecting Knight.¡± Qi Le said this, and stopped.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, but I haven¡¯t found the trial crystal yet. Let¡¯s talk about it later at the price of the goods in your Boss store.¡± Xue Lang said sensibly.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 113: Genius and Monster)¡­

 Chapter 114

    Being able to speak the last sentence proactively is already the limit.


    It is obviously impossible for Qi Le to chase after sales.


    Xue Lang chatted with Qi Le again, and then left.


    ¡°Ai, it hasn¡¯t been sold again.¡± Qi Le looked worriedly at two rare weapons.


    If treasure-level products appear in the future, can they be sold?


    However, after the system raised this question, Qi Le realized that the popularity and passenger flow of the store is indeed a bit low.


    Four hours are fleeting.


    Hu Shou, who has come out to add Spirit Crystal once, came out again.


    ¡°Boss, what does it mean that the time limit has been reached?¡± Hu Shou asked Qi Le with a look on his face.


    ¡°It means that you can only play for four hours a day.¡± Qi Le said.


    ¡°Four hours is not enough, Boss, let me add two more hours.¡± Hu Shou was obviously addicted to fighting, and said hurriedly.


    After all, such a powerful opponent cannot be found in Cloudmist City and Cloudmist Forest.


    And in the battle strength promotion arena, even if you fail, you won¡¯t get hurt. It¡¯s a good place to hone your martial skills.


    ¡°No, rules are rules.¡± Qi Le shook the head.


    He didn¡¯t know why the system had to set a time limit. In his opinion, it was completely preventing him from earning Spirit Crystal.


    But the system¡¯s regulations, at least for now, there is no way Qi Le can change it.


    ¡°Or I can always add Spirit Crystal. How about ten Spirit Crystals an hour, or 20 Spirit Crystals an hour, Boss, you think about it.¡± Hu Shou said repeatedly.


    ¡°System, why don¡¯t you think about it?¡± Qi Le was silent on the surface, but in fact he persuaded system madly in his heart.


    system: ¡°Host, you want to be the most powerful Store Manager man, how can you be shaken by such a small Spirit Crystal?¡±


    ¡°You little What the little system knows, Jinshan Yinshan is also saved by little by little.¡± Qi Le retorted.


    system: ¡°Well, every time the host breaks the rules, the income share ratio drops by one percent.¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s expressionless face instantly became Righteously speaking, he said to Hu Shou: ¡°There is no rule, there is no circle. Since it is the rule I set, then I have no reason to violate it.¡±


    Hu Shou hearing this, it is one of my heart. shock.


    didn¡¯t expect such a stingy Boss, there is actually such a principled side.


    I have already paid ten times the price, but I can still justly refuse.


    It seems that the difference between me and the boss is still far away.


    When Hu Shou thought of this, he couldn¡¯t help but lower his head and said: ¡°Boss said that I was reckless, then I will come back tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Welcome next time Come again.¡± Qi Le nodded, holding back his heartache, watched Hu Shou leave.


    During the mission, every bit of this is the progress of completing the mission.


    What a pity.


    ¡­¡­


    Cloudmist City, City Lord Mansion.


    Qin Ming was correcting the official document at hand, and heard the guard gently knock on the door carved with iron redwood.


    ¡°City Lord, City Guard Third Camp 2 Battallion, 4th squad Captain, He Xiao asks for an interview, saying that there is a very important thing that needs to be reported to Sir City Lord.¡±


    ¡°Third Camp, it seems to be the team sent to Cloudmist Forest to hunt and kill demonic beasts.¡±


    ¡°Is it important? Could something happen to Cloudmist Forest again?¡±


    Qin Ming put down his official documents , After thinking for a while, he said to the outside: ¡°Let him in.¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 114: I am out Ten times Spirit Crystal plus one hour)¡­

 Chapter 115

    The guard opened the door, and He Xiao immediately walked into the office room and paid a military salute to Qin Ming.


    It is not good for a soldier to take off his armor.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with me?¡± Qin Ming lifts the head, looked towards the incoming He Xiao.


    ¡°Sir City Lord, according to our intelligence in Cloudmist Forest, the number of Brave Rank demonic beasts is increasing dramatically.¡± He Xiao reported seriously.


    ¡°Furthermore, comparing the speed at which demonic beasts gathered at this time based on the recorded animal tide data, it can be found that the beast tide at this time is much larger than the previous beast tide.¡±


    ¡°en. ¡±Qin Ming slightly nodded.


    These days, the information reported in the report indicates this problem.


    Qin Ming also knows that if the scale of the beast wave continues to expand, I am afraid this Cloudmist City will be able to keep the beast wave at this time.


    When the time comes, it is not just a question of reconstruction.


    I am afraid that the entire Cloudmist City will no longer exist.


    Qin Ming is also troubled with this problem. Unlike the two guys in the mercenary union, he saw that the situation was far from good, and he could slip away at any time.


    Qin Ming was dispatched by Desolate Origin Empire to serve as the City Lord of Cloudmist City. He is responsible for protecting Cloudmist City.


    Even if the city is broken, he can only share life and death with Cloudmist City.


    ¡°What¡¯s new?¡± Qin Ming just asked the last sentence routinely.


    He would not expect a squad Captain to make any major discoveries.


    As for the important things mentioned before, it is probably the issue of the scale of the animal tide.


    ¡°Yes, Sir City Lord, I found a shop in Cloudmist City.¡± He Xiao¡¯s previous words are paving the way for the current words.


    ¡°The shop? What does this have to do with the animal tide?¡± Qin Ming is so wise that he can¡¯t think of the connection for a while.


    ¡°City Lord, please see, this is the weapon I bought from that shop.¡± He Xiao took down the Raging Flames Saber from his waist and offered his hands.


    ¡°Trifling a saber, can it change this beast wave?¡±


    Qin Ming took over the Raging Flames Saber presented by He Xiao, but it still didn¡¯t Understand the meaning of He Xiao.


    ¡°City Lord, please take out the saber.¡± He Xiao said respectfully.


    Qin Ming reached out and pulled Raging Flames Saber out of the scabbard.


    ¡°Qiang¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The blade of the knife was out of the sheath, emitting a hunting fire, and in a short time, the temperature of the entire office room rose a little.


    ¡±


    This¨C !¡±


    Qin Ming suddenly stood up, his eyes widened, and he looked at the Raging Flames Saber in his hand incredibly.


    Without the convergence of the scabbard, the violent Flame Power is emitting continuously from the blade.


    Just this a saber, Qin Ming can feel that the power in it, if a 15th level soldier can fully play out, is enough to fight the demonic beast of the previous Brave Rank without losing the wind .


    And this Raging Flames Saber, even if it is used by Qin Ming, can increase a lot of power.


    The reason why the beast wave is terrifying is because Cloudmist City does not have a powerful enough powerhouse guardian.


    Because of the lack of trial crystals, ordinary soldiers are completely at a disadvantage in terms of the number of Brave Ranks.


    But if there are a sufficient number of such high-quality weapons, Cloudmist City will be able to fight against this ever-expanding beast wave.


    In my own territory, there was a shop like this. I didn¡¯t know it. This was a huge mistake.


    ¡°Where is this shop?¡± Qin Ming asked immediately.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 115: The Shocked Qin Ming)¡­

 Chapter 116

    ¡°Take me now.¡± Qin Ming quickly made a decision.


    This is a major event related to the safety of Cloudmist City.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Le was lying on the bed, but he didn¡¯t expect to be killed. In the middle of the night, there were still people Come knock on your own store door.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t come during the day, but I came here at night. Is it sick to knock on the door now?¡±


    Qi Le tossed in bed.


    ¡°System, do you think this situation should be resolved.¡±


    System: ¡°Excuse me, the host, how do you want me to solve it.¡±


    Qi Le covered his ears with the pillow and said, ¡°Ensure enough sleep to open a store better, right? So should you improve the sound insulation of the store?¡±


    The system is silent. For a while.


    The knock on the door stopped abruptly.


    system: ¡°According to the host¡¯s request, the store has been transformed into a soundproof environment. Please the host has a good rest.¡±


    Outside the store, He Xiao looked at Qin awkwardly Ming said: ¡°City Lord, it seems, I can¡¯t open the door.¡±


    Who would have thought that the dignified Cloudmist City City Lord would be so excited that he didn¡¯t rest at night because of a weapon, so he came here on purpose. Come knock on the door of the store and play.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Store Manager not in the store, too, blame me for being too anxious.¡± Qin Ming sighed.


    ¡°What should I do now, City Lord.¡± He Xiao asked for instructions.


    ¡°Come back tomorrow.¡± Qin Ming shook the head, although eager, there was no way.


    However, they didn¡¯t know that Store Manager was actually in the store.


    And he heard their knocks clearly, but they just didn¡¯t open the door.


    Qi Le slept particularly sweetly this night.


    The night crows that would occasionally come in from outside in the past were also separated by a soundproof wall.


    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s this time today, why isn¡¯t the Boss opening the door yet.¡± Hu Shou was the first to come to Qi Le shop, and looked at the light on the horizon, thinking he was coming early That¡¯s it.


    ¡°Yes, at this time, didn¡¯t it open the door a long time ago?¡±


    Just after Hu Shou¡¯s words, Xue Lang who came afterwards interrupted and agreed.


    Behind Xue Lang, followed by twenty Blood Wolf Group players, standing neat and tidy, you can see that they are well-trained.


    ¡°It¡¯s weird, Black-hearted Boss is not going to open the door today? When is this.¡± Ying Feng, who tried his equipment in Cloudmist Forest, came after breakfast. Arrived outside the store.


    The small shop in Menkeluoque, Mingming, was closed today, and the guests gathered.


    ¡°This is the Store Manager, it¡¯s interesting.¡± Ling Xiao didn¡¯t worry, he came to Cloudmist City this time with a purpose in itself.


    It doesn¡¯t matter if you delay more.


    Ying Xue also calmly waited outside the store.


    ¡°I can¡¯t tell, there are so many customers in the Boss shop.¡± Hu Shou smiled boldly and greeted Ying Feng and the others.


    ¡°Are you new here? I have never seen you in Cloudmist City before. I am Hu Shou. If you have anything to do in Cloudmist City, you can find me.¡±


    ¡°My name is Ying Feng is not a newcomer, but a regular customer in the Boss store.¡± Ying Feng is also a familiar one, and when Hu Shou spoke up, he naturally started talking.


    Soon after, Qin Ming and He Xiao also came from the direction of City Lord Mansion.


    ¡°Here, City Lord, the boss of this shop is too bold, so it just won¡¯t open the door.¡± He Xiao looked at the people waiting outside the shop, stunned.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 116: system, I need a good rest)¡­

 Chapter 117

    ¡°That is, he didn¡¯t even look at where he opened his shop. Even City Lord dared to leave the door in the cold. The shop boss must be in the shop.¡± He Xiao said angrily.


    ¡°If this problem is not solved, I will have it in the future.¡±


    ¡°City Lord, do I need to ask City Guard to open the door?¡± He Xiao asked kindly.


    Qin Ming took a look at the sky, and recently he was so troubled by the animal tide. Now he doesn¡¯t have much time to spend here.


    And it¡¯s just a little Store Manager of Cloudmist City, and I will definitely give him the face of the Lord of Cloudmist City City.


    ¡°Alright, then¡­wait!¡±


    Qin Ming is trying to get He Xiao to call the City Guard to open the door forcibly.


    Suddenly a familiar silhouette flashed across the corner of his eye.


    When Qin Ming took a closer look, his pupils suddenly shrank.


    Grandson and granddaughter of Desolate Origin Empire Empire¡¯s Guardian Great General, Ying Feng and Ying Xue.


    Desolate Origin Empire Third Prince, Ling Xiao!


    Why are they here, and why are they waiting outside the shop so quietly?


    What is Empire¡¯s Guardian Great General of Desolate Origin Empire and the others? Its status and status are all under Desolate Origin Empire Flame Sovereign. Among the imperial city, there is only Chancellor today. .


    So is the Third Prince Ling Xiao, why does it appear in the middle place.


    Is this small store really opened by a great character?


    Even such a distinguished person must wait obediently and honestly at the door and dare not call the door.


    What is the City Lord of such a small Cloudmist City?


    ¡°City Lord, then I will call City Guard now.¡± He Xiao asked for instructions again.


    ¡°No, since this Store Manager is postponing the opening of the store, there must be his reasons. Although we are here for official business, we can¡¯t use our power to deceive others.¡± Qin Ming said righteously.


    While speaking, the corner of his eye also glanced at Ling Xiao.


    Make sure Ling Xiao didn¡¯t notice the situation here, Qin Ming couldn¡¯t help feeling a little regretful.


    ¡°That¡­¡± He Xiao wanted to say something more.


    Qin Ming waved his hand, and said: ¡°Actually, this time I come, one person is enough, you don¡¯t need to stay here, go to the barracks first.¡±


    Just kidding , Third Prince Ling Xiao is waiting alone.


    Ying Xue and Ying Feng next to him, granddaughter and grandson of Empire¡¯s Guardian Great General, are obviously impossible as followers.


    Is he a Cloudmist City City Lord with a brand bigger than Third Prince?


    That won¡¯t work.


    Then He Xiao went back to the barracks without knowing why.


    The strange silence has also been maintained outside the store, and no one has proposed to call the door.


    ¡°Ah-I really slept in this sleep, and it feels good to have no noise.¡±


    Qi Le finally woke up, yawning and dawdling. It took a long time before opening the shop slowly.


    ¡°Wow, why are there so many people.¡± Qi Le raised his eyebrows slightly, his heart was shocked, and the expression on his face was still calm.


    ¡°Boss, you have opened the door. Do you know if you opened the door tonight, how much time was spent on hunting demonic beasts?¡± Ying Feng immediately began to complain.


    ¡°Just you talk a lot of nonsense, Boss, open for me for four hours, this is Spirit Crystal.¡± Hu Shou directly took out eight Spirit Crystals, put them in Qi Le¡¯s hands, and rushed to them. Went to the shop next door.


    ¡°Brothers, enter the store and move quickly. We have been delayed a lot of time today.¡± Xue Lang commanded.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The Blood Wolf Group players are divided into two groups, one group goes in to get medicine pill, and the other group goes to the battle strength promotion arena to receive lessons.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 117: We can¡¯t overwhelm people with power)¡­

 Chapter 118

    Soon, Qin Ming was left alone, standing outside the store.


    ¡°This is the first time? What do I need?¡± Qi Le slowly tidied up the Spirit Crystal, then suddenly glanced at Qin Ming and asked.


    ¡°Under Qin Ming, I am temporarily serving as Cloudmist City City Lord. I have long admired the name of Store Manager, and I am here to visit today.¡± Qin Ming chose the same name as Ling Xiao and spoke very humbly.


    ¡°City Lord Qin is polite, the shop has no reputation for the time being. I can¡¯t talk about it for a long time. I don¡¯t know what City Lord Qin needs when coming over this time?¡± Qi Le nodded, replied neither humble nor humble.


    Qin Ming heard it secretly nodded.


    It is a great character with a background, and simply won¡¯t be emotionally fluctuating because of these false names.


    ¡°Well, since Store Manager is so polite, then I have something to say straight, presumably Store Manager should know that outside of Cloudmist City, the once-in-three-year-old beast wave is gathering. ¡°Qin Ming said in a serious tone.


    ¡°en. ¡°Qi Le slightly nodded, express clearly.


    ¡°The Store Manager must also know that the strength of Cloudmist City¡¯s troops and the demonic beast of the beasts are very different.¡± Qin Ming continued.


    ¡°It¡¯s not clear.¡± Qi Le held his hands as if he was listening to the story.


    ¡°Actually, this is something we absolutely did not expect. The scale of the animal tide at this time is unprecedented.¡± Qin Ming began to complain, laying the foundation for the subsequent bargaining.


    But Qi Le¡¯s heart is not fluctuating.


    ¡°However, after seeing the weapons in your Store Manager, I finally saw the hope of this beast.¡± Qin Ming finally got to the point.


    ¡°If weapons are needed, all types are currently on the shelf. If the quantity needed is large, there will be goods in the warehouse.¡± Qi Le responded quickly to this kind of thing.


    Qin Ming twitched the corner of his eye before walking to the shelf.


    At a glance, I saw the Raging Flames Saber that He Xiao took to see last night, and then took a look at the list price below.


    Two hundred Spirit Crystals!


    Qin Ming rubbed his eyes, thinking he was wrong.


    When you take the handle off, take a closer look. That¡¯s right, the price is still two hundred Spirit Crystals.


    ¡°Store Manager, your price¡­¡±


    ¡°I can only guarantee the stock, but I will never reduce the price.¡± Qi Le said seriously.


    ¡°Store Manager, I¡¯m not saying that this is expensive. In fact, after seeing the quality of these weapons-I admit that two hundred Spirit Crystals are indeed worth the money, but at this price, Cloudmist City Treasury, I really can¡¯t afford it.¡±


    Qin Ming said with a wry smile.


    ¡°The store accepts Magic Core to deduct Spirit Crystal.¡± Qi Le came up with an idea.


    ¡°Even if you count Magic Core, there is no way to equip all the City Guards.¡± Qin Ming shook the head, and at the same time calculated an account in the heart.


    ¡°City Lord Qin, actually¡­¡±


    system: ¡°Trigger mission: Cloudmist City crisis.¡±


    system: ¡°Quest content: Cloudmist City It is the location of the host¡¯s first store. As a Store Manager, you must never let your own store open on a pile of ruins. So, brave host, please use your ingenuity to help Cloudmist City, Let¡¯s get through the beast tide.¡±


    system: ¡°Task rewards: Three sets of random Equipment Sets, open the jewelry egg pool, and battle strength to improve the training room to Level 1.¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 118: The Crisis of Cloudmist City)¡­

 Chapter 119

    Qi Le¡¯s words suddenly stopped, the first time I heard The punishment for failure was shocked in my heart.


    After listening, I immediately sighed in relief.


    I won¡¯t kill myself, it seems that my system is really different from those coquettish bitches.


    But according to the system¡¯s consistent urination, the task must be difficult to give such a heavy reward this time.


    Especially the Equipment Set, which is new.


    In addition to the jewelry egg pool that appeared this time, along with the previous weapon egg pool and armor egg pool, the equipment egg pool may really be here.


    It seems that it must be taken seriously.


    Qin Ming waited for a long time, only to hear Qi Le say the word ¡°actually¡±, and then there was no more text.


    ¡°Store Manager, what¡¯s the matter, but it¡¯s okay to say it.¡± Qin Ming looked up, only to find Qi Le staring at him with a look of thoughtful look, surprised in his heart, and quickly answered the conversation.


    Qi Le rubbed his chin, slowly said: ¡°In fact, instead of equipping the whole army with weapons, it is better to select elite, fully armed, as sharp knives to disintegrate the offensive of the tide of beasts.¡±


    ¡°What does this mean, please tell the Store Manager in detail.¡± Qin Ming raised his brows.


    ¡°It¡¯s very simple, I would like to ask City Lord Qin, Cloudmist City City Guard, if the elite is selected, what percentage of the City Guard will be?¡± Qi Le asked.


    ¡°Less than 10%.¡± Qin Ming replied.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s it. City Lord Qin only knows the weapons in my store, but doesn¡¯t know that there are armors and medicine pill in my store, so instead of only equipped with weapons, it is better to be fully armed. ¡°Qi Le said solemnly.


    This can be said to be the best way for now.


    Qin Ming was taken aback for a moment, and then he noticed that the price of the armor and medicine pill on the shelf was actually the same as that of the weapon.


    ¡°Thank you for the Store Manager to introduce it.¡± Qin Ming believes that Qi Le¡¯s suggestion is not aimless.


    Qi Le nodded, following Qin Ming¡¯s gaze, introduced the one by one product on the shelf.


    From weapons, to armors, to medicine pill.


    Each time one is introduced, the look on Qin Ming¡¯s face is a surprise.


    I am even more in awe of Qi Le.


    No wonder, even Desolate Origin Empire Third Prince Ling Xiao willingly waited outside the store.


    Now just look at the merchandise in the store to know why.


    Each of these weapons and armors is top grade, and many of their functions and effects are unheard-of.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that there is no Oppression of Divine Artifact in the store, Qin Ming would almost think that the shop selling in Qi Le is a house of Divine Artifact.


    Use these weapons and armors to fully armed the elites in the City Guard, and then equip them with medicine pill.


    Enough to make those elite, everyone can beat the demonic beast of five Brave Rank.


    With such a sharp knife force in the beast tide in cooperation with other City Guard operations, the difficulty of fighting the beast tide will be much lower.


    ¡°Many thanks to the instructions of the Store Manager, I understand now.¡± Qin Ming cupped the hands towards Qi Le.


    ¡°As for the general City Guard, City Lord Qin can also equip them with lower-grade weapons and armor. I believe it will be much better than their current equipment.¡± Qi Le continued to propose To.


    After finally encountering someone who can complete the task at one time, Qi Le of course has to find a way to pit it hard.


    And Ordinary Level weapons and armors are indeed much stronger than those of the current City Guard standard equipment.


    So to be precise, Qi Le did not pit Qin Ming either.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 119: Weapons, Armor, and Accessories)¡­

 Chapter 120

    Qi Le exhaled.


    Finally, this big deal has been completed. If nothing happens, tomorrow will be the deadline for the ¡°First Big Pot of Gold¡± mission, and the mission should be completed.


    When the time comes expands the existing egg pool, let¡¯s see if we can produce some useful equipment.


    ¡­¡­


    Chi Yongqiu happily returned to Brilliance Academy with Ice Crystal Knight Sword.


    Fight with demonic beasts in Cloudmist Forest, honed your fighting skills, plus the brand new weapons brought back this time.


    This time, Ying Feng will definitely be defeated.


    However, when he returned to the freshman dormitory, Chi Yongqiu was surprised to learn that Ying Feng and Ying Xue had returned to Desolate Origin Empire imperial city a few days ago.


    ¡°I actually went back! I must be afraid of me, huh, when he comes back, I must let him know how good I am.¡± Although Chi Yongqiu was angry, there was nothing he could do.


    Everyone has gone back, is it impossible to chase after him?


    It¡¯s not a deep hatred.


    ¡°It¡¯s just right. It¡¯s very tiring to come back on the road. Let¡¯s take a rest first.¡±


    Chi Yongqiu asked Ying Feng where he was going, knowing that he would always return to Brilliance Academy. Not in a hurry, let¡¯s go back to my room to rest first.


    But if people don¡¯t look for things, it doesn¡¯t mean that things don¡¯t look for people.


    Chi Yongqiu walked to the door of his room, before opening the door, someone rushed out of the next room.


    Wearing a white headscarf, this guy walked straight to Chi Yongqiu and spoke.


    ¡°Are you a new student this year?¡±


    ¡°Yes, is there any problem?¡± Chi Yongqiu frowned, guarding the white headscarf hanging beside him The hand has faintly hit the hilt.


    ¡°Yes, hurry up and follow, the senior guys are bullying the new students again.¡± The white turban waved his hand, and then ran ahead to lead the way.


    Chi Yongqiu put his hand down, and saw that at both ends of the corridor, all the doors of the room were opened.


    All of them are new students this year. Chi Yongqiu also saw several familiar faces.


    One by one, they all followed the white turban and ran downstairs.


    Aggressive, the same hatred.


    Seeing Chi Yongqiu with a blank face, he grabbed a freshman who ran by and asked: ¡°What happened?¡±


    The freshman step one stopped , And then quickly replied: ¡°The seniors rely on their high level and want to collect points in the hands of our freshmen. You also know how difficult it is to earn Academy points.¡±


    Academy points, yes A point system in Brilliance Academy.


    The most important role is to redeem item resources in the Brilliance Academy Treasure Pavilion and to ensure promotion every academic year.


    For the students of Brilliance Academy, Academy points can be said to be a very important thing.


    Although there are many ways to earn points, there are few ways to earn a lot of points.


    So the students in the upper grades want to squeeze the freshmen when they come, and they will naturally encounter resistance from the freshmen.


    However, in the past years, because the freshmen¡¯s strength was not as good as the senior students, in the end, they would still give in helplessly.


    This can be regarded as the practice in Brilliance Academy.


    It¡¯s just that because the noise is not too big every time, the Academy does not interfere.


    There is a large open space downstairs in the freshman dormitory.


    At this time, the open space was filled with a large number of people, and it was divided into two parties.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 120: People don¡¯t look for things, things look for people)¡­

 Chapter 121

    On the other side, it is naturally a senior student.


    To be precise, it is a second-year student.


    If the third grade students still come to do this kind of thing, they will be laughed at by other students.


    Among the senior students, the leader is a man with a metal mask, and everyone around him calls him a grimace.


    The grimace walked out of the crowd, because it was covered by a mask, and he couldn¡¯t see what his expression was.


    At this moment, facing the freshmen, grimace was lightly coughed, and then slowly said: ¡°You should know that in the practice of Brilliance Academy, freshmen need to pay a part of their points to their seniors as extra tuition.¡±


    ¡°The specific number depends on the number of new students.¡±


    When the white scarf interrupted the grimace in a cold voice, he said loudly: ¡°I¡¯m coming to Brilliance I¡¯ve never heard of this rule before Academy.¡±


    ¡°Of course you won¡¯t hear about it, because this is your first lesson here,¡± Grimace said with a sneer,¡± That is to respect people who are stronger than you.¡±


    ¡°According to you, if we are stronger than you, do you give us points?¡± Bai Turban retorted.


    ¡°The courage is commendable, there is indeed this rule.¡±


    ¡°You send people out to fight with our people. You win two games in three rounds. If you win, you can keep your points. If you lose, today¡¯s points will be doubled, and all points within this year will be divided into 30% and contributed to us.¡±


    Grimace coldly snorted, said disdainfully.


    ¡°You guys, do you dare?¡±


    Do you dare?


    This sentence asked all the freshmen.


    The resource of Brilliance Academy is definitely Peak. That¡¯s why there are so many people who want to enter Brilliance Academy.


    And these senior students have studied and practiced in Brilliance Academy for a year.


    Their level, strength, and battle awareness are much higher than those of their freshmen.


    It is almost impossible for freshmen to win these old ones.


    And they even proposed two wins in three games to ensure their chances of winning.


    You must know that even if there are talented new students, they can outperform one of them.


    But geniuses are geniuses after all, they are very rare.


    ¡°What can we do, how can we beat the old students, otherwise, we will give them the points.¡±


    ¡°Yes, if you lose, the points will be Doubled.¡±


    ¡°Not only doubling, the points earned this year will be divided into 30%.¡±


    ¡°I know, this is the practice of Brilliance Academy, how? It will be resolved in just a few words.¡±


    The courage of the new student disappeared all of a sudden.


    One by one hiding behind and whispering, the morale dropped to freezing point for a while.


    ¡°You guys should be tough.¡± The white turban loudly shouted.


    But the low morale has no way to recover.


    ¡°hmph, really is a group of cowards, but fortunately, on the battlefield, the first to die, aren¡¯t the birds in their early days.¡± Grimace said contemptuously.


    This group of freshmen is not in the eyes.


    ¡°Bah!¡±


    Suddenly, a disdainful voice sounded.


    ¡°Who?¡± Grimace heard that someone dared to provoke his majesty, immediately asked.


    ¡°I, really, relying on myself for staying in the Academy for a year to bully the new students, I can¡¯t stand it anymore.¡± It was Chi Yongqiu who spoke out.


    ¡°Hey, there is a brother who feels the same as me.¡± At this time, Ke Minglang also walked out of his new life.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 121: Brilliance Academy Conventions)¡­

 Chapter 122

    ¡°Yo, your sword.¡±


    The two looked at each other and found each other¡¯s waist at the same time The weapons on top seem to be quite familiar.


    ¡°So you too¡­¡± The two said in unison.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Grimace yelled immediately, feeling that he was being ignored.


    Then he looked at the white turban and said, ¡°How? Did you decide to accept the challenge?¡±


    ¡°Brother, do you have any questions?¡± Chi Yongqiu asked Ke Minglang To.


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen them upset a long time ago. I really thought that if we were one grade higher, it would be very difficult to deal with.¡± Ke Minglang without the slightest hesitation responded.


    ¡°Brothers, are you willing to be bullied by them?¡± Chi Yongqiu turned and asked the freshmen.


    I snatched the work of the white turban in an instant.


    ¡°Brothers, are you willing to give up your hard-earned points?¡± Ke Minglang answered immediately.


    ¡°Do you want the life of the Academy of your dreams, starting from being robbed of points by these guys?¡±


    ¡°You really want to, do not resist at all, just accept your fate?¡±


    One question echoed in the ears of the new students.


    The lead white turban, clenching his teeth, first roared up: ¡°! do not want to.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to!¡±


    ¡°We absolutely don¡¯t want to!¡±


    ¡°Very well, we took the challenge of your second-year students.¡± Chi Yongqiu turned around and looked at the grimace, with a contemptuous smile on the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°Xinsheng, Ke Minglang, challenge!¡±


    ¡°Xinsheng, Chi Yongqiu, challenge!¡±


    ¡°Xinsheng, Bai Fengyun, challenge!¡± Finally came out It was the leading white turban.


    His name is Bai Fengyun.


    ¡°Okay, very good, for many years there have been no new students who dared to resist. Didn¡¯t expect that when it was our turn to be a senior, we appeared.¡± The grimace extremely angry laughed, under the metal mask , There was a sneer.


    ¡°Second-year students, freshmen dare to fight, what should we do?¡±


    ¡°Teach them! Let them know the rules of Brilliance Academy!¡±


    All the second-year students, shouted in unison, imposing manner straight into the sky.


    One left and one right, two male students stood up and came to the sides of the grimace.


    Then they slapped Chi Yongqiu together and clasped their fists.


    ¡°Dark black, accept the challenge.¡± said the dark-skinned, tall and strong male student in a low, muffled voice.


    ¡°Mo Bai, accept the challenge.¡± The fair-skinned male student with a body like a willow whispered softly.


    ¡°Grimace, accept the challenge.¡± Grimace mocked, ¡°I just hope you don¡¯t regret it. This is what you asked for. This year¡¯s 30% of the points, you are lost.¡±


    ¡°How can I know if I don¡¯t try it.¡± Chi Yongqiu stretched out his hands and pressed, the angry freshmen immediately stopped shouting.


    This is the imposing manner, this is the majesty.


    ¡°Cut.¡± The grimace waved behind him.


    The second-year students all backed away and made an open space between the two parties for battle.


    ¡°Ink black, you go up first.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Mo Hei smiled and stepped forward. Every step he took, it seemed to make the earth shake.


    Looking at the three people standing in front of the new students, they coldly smiled and said grimly: ¡°Come on, who will come out first to lead the death.¡±


    That horrible imposing manner , So that all new students are shaking in their hearts.


    Is this the strength of the second-year students? It¡¯s just one year longer than them. Why is it so strong?


    This imposing manner has at least two 15th level.


    And his Brave Rank skills are still unclear.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 122: Challenge!)¡­

 Chapter 123

    Although he was irritated by the blood to stand up, it does not mean that he has lost his mind.


    ¡°Look at what we are doing, the finale should come out later, this guy, you should go up and deal with it first.¡± Ke Minglang said with an expression of ¡°I will definitely not pit you¡±.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, shouldn¡¯t the hero be the last one.¡± Chi Yongqiu¡¯s expression is exactly the same as Ke Minglang.


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Bai Fengyun wanted to cry without tears, but after seeing the eager gaze of the freshmen behind him, clenched the teeth, he walked out.


    ¡°Welcome to come and die.¡± A beast roar from the black chest, his figure was thunderous, and the whole person turned into a afterimage, and attacked Bai Fengyun.


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Bai Fengyun crossed his arms and forcibly took this heavy punch from Ink Hei.


    ¡°Brave Rank skill: the power of wild beast!¡±


    The corners of the dark grinning mouth showed a smirk, and a circle of brave marks suddenly appeared on the arms.


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Bai Fengyun¡¯s body was shocked instantly, flew out, and fell to the ground.


    The blood ran down the corners of Bai Fengyun¡¯s mouth, and onto the ground, stained with a bright red color.


    Spike!


    The strength of the second-year students is so terrifying.


    Bai Fengyun can serve as the temporary leader of the freshmen, and his strength is sure to convince most freshmen.


    But such a person who basically represents the highest strength of freshmen, in front of the second-year students, is so vulnerable.


    This made the freshmen feel terrified.


    ¡°Let¡¯s hand in the points.¡±


    ¡°Damn, I knew I shouldn¡¯t be an enemy of them. It¡¯s fine now, our points are all gone.¡± ¡± ¡± no, we do not accept this battle. ¡± fence, began to call up, they can not accept their points so sent out.


    The 30% of points for the whole year this year is not a small amount.


    This means that their cultivation resources this year will be reduced by more than 30%.


    ¡°Quiet, winning or losing is still undecided!¡± Chi Yongqiu frowned and roared loudly.


    A violent shout seemed to awaken the group of grassroots. After all, most of the freshmen can still recognize the situation. Now that they have chosen to fight the second-year students, there is no way out.


    ¡°Very good, black, now change to Mo Bai, and solve it as soon as possible.¡± Grimace sneered, his tone full of disdain.


    It seems that the new students in front of you are just a group of trivial ant that can be solved easily.


    ¡°Agile, you or me?¡± Ke Minglang glanced at Chi Yongqiu and asked casually.


    ¡°Come on, I will finish.¡± Chi Yongqiu said confidently.


    ¡°No problem.¡± Ke Minglang strode up to the open space, tilting his head, and said, ¡°No need to wait, let¡¯s start.¡±


    ¡°As you wish.¡±


    Mo Bai¡¯s tone is light, but very fast.


    Above the clearing, I saw Mo Bai body flashed, and only an afterimage remained in place. The real body had come behind Ke Minglang.


    ¡°Clang¡ª¡ª!¡±


    A dagger fell out of Mo Bai¡¯s cuff and pierced the back of Ke Minglang¡¯s heart.


    Ke Minglang drew his knife instantly and caught the stabbing of the dagger.


    An unexpected counterattack, instantly shook the dagger in Mo Bai¡¯s hand.


    The sharp cold light flickered in the air, and then plunged into the ground.


    ¡°How can your power be so great.¡±


    Mo Bai was directly shocked by Ke Minglang¡¯s attack. The huge power made his body unstable for a moment. Without a reaction, Ke Minglang¡¯s blade was already placed on his white neck.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 123: Clean and neat)¡­

 Chapter 124

    The formidable power of Raging Flames Saber in the Qi Le shop is not only reflected in the burning effect when attacking.


    The increase in attack power is also one of the effects of Raging Flames Saber.


    That¡¯s why Ke Minglang was able to retreat Mo Bai from strength, seize his weak spot, and win in one fell swoop.


    ¡°No, this is impossible, even if my attribute is not based on strength, it is not something you can surpass.¡± Mo Bai couldn¡¯t believe this result.


    He was actually defeated by a new student who failed even the brave trial.


    And I lost so simply.


    ¡°Enough, Mo Bai, come back, and I¡¯m still there.¡± The grimace sipped, and then stepped forward.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Mo Bai gritted his teeth, gave Ke Minglang a fiercely look, and then slowly backed away.


    Seeing that Ke Minglang was able to win Mo Bai so cleanly, hope suddenly ignited in the hearts of the freshmen.


    One by one clenched their fists, staring nervously at the open space in front of them.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think that some of you can win Mo Bai by chance, and you can be happy.¡± Grimace said slowly.


    ¡°Of course, you have to be happy, and you have to wait until I beat you.¡± Chi Yongqiu laughed up and looked at each other with a grimace at the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°overestimate one¡¯s capabilities.¡± Grimace sneered.


    ¡°Then you can give it a try.¡± Chi Yongqiu laughed, without a trace of tension on his face.


    However, Chi Yongqiu knew in his heart that Ke Minglang was able to win with the power of weapons because Mo Bai underestimated the enemy.


    And this time, Grimace will not make this mistake.


    ¡°It seems that another medicine pill is going to be wasted.¡± Chi Yongqiu sighed lightly in his heart.


    Fortunately, when I came back, I also left a medicine pill.


    Small Windspeed Pill.


    In the face of second-year students who are bullying new students, when fighting, you don¡¯t need to pay attention to fairness. It is king to be able to fight and win.


    The Small Windspeed Pill was secretly put into his mouth by Chi Yongqiu withdrawing the Knight sword from his waist.


    The entrance of the medicine pill instantly turned into a warm current and poured into Chi Yongqiu¡¯s body.


    ¡°Then you will fall for me!¡± Grimace kicked his feet, and the ground made a muffled noise.


    Chi Yongqiu saw an afterimage passing by, and a grimace had already arrived in front of him.


    ¡°Fast speed!¡±


    Everyone present exclaimed.


    This speed is even three points faster than Mo Bai, who was known for his speed before.


    At this time, no one thinks that Chi Yongqiu has the possibility of defeating Grimace.


    How can a freshman who doesn¡¯t even have the mark of the brave defeat the Peak character among the second-year students?


    ¡°How, you are the new born of overestimate one¡¯s capabilities.¡± Grimacing hand grasped on the handle of the knife, and asked triumphantly, as if in the next moment, his long knife could be placed on Chi Yongqiu¡¯s The neck is average.


    ¡°I have to say, it¡¯s really fast.¡±


    The medicinal power took effect in just an instant.


    Chi Yongqiu¡¯s speed at this moment is not much slower than Grimace.


    ¡°Hey¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The speed at which Grimace draws the knife out of its sheath, draws and cuts the knife, is three points faster than the normal speed of the knife.


    If it is an ordinary person, even if it is the same Brave Rank, under this move, they will have to hate on the spot.


    But Chi Yongqiu completely kept up with the speed of the grimace. The Knight sword in his hand was in the most tricky place, and the grimace¡¯s attack was stuck firmly.


    ¡°Let you take a look at the Dual Blade Flow that I just realized recently.¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (first Chapter One Hundred and Twenty: Take a medicine pill and try)¡­

 Chapter 125

    This is a new battle method that Qi Le has realized when he refuses to return the goods to him in order not to waste weapons.


    ¡°Dual Blade Flow-Brave Claw!¡±


    ¡°Click -!¡±


    The long knife in Grimian¡¯s hand, instantly, was killed by Chi Yongqiu¡¯s attack was cut off.


    The effect of Ice Crystal Knight Sword was also triggered.


    The power of the ice crystals made the movements of the grimace stiff, and the counterattack that originally existed in the thoughts was completely unable to be used.


    ¡°This is impossible!¡±


    The grimace was also flung out.


    Chi Yongqiu kicked his feet, his figure was actually followed along, the moment Knight¡¯s sword chased the Grimace down to the ground, it drove into the ground beside the Grimace¡¯s eye.


    ¡°You let me win!¡±


    The power of medicine pill and weapons is so powerful.


    Chi Yongqiu drew the Ice Crystal Knight Sword from the ground and returned to his new life.


    ¡°We won! We won!¡±


    ¡°Very good, we won, you are heroes! Our new heroes!¡±


    ¡°Points Keep it, thank you, thank you.¡±


    After a moment of silence, a burst of cheers resounded across the sky among the freshmen.


    The second-year students, amidst the cheers of the freshmen, could only leave here in a desperate manner.


    ¡°You can, actually brought back medicine pill from the Boss store.¡± Others don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, but Ke Minglang knows it all.


    ¡°Okay, are there any healing pills left in your place? I think Bai Fengyun seems to be going to die soon.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Cloudmist City, Qi Le¡¯s shop.


    Qi Le doesn¡¯t know that the products in his store can also affect the Brilliance Academy beyond a thousand li.


    He just silently stayed in the battle strength improvement training room and stayed in front of the crystal ball.


    Use this night¡¯s time to fight the four guards again and again.


    The deceit of the swordsman, the press forward of the spearmen, the stability of the Great Magician, and the Motionless As Mountains guarding Knight.


    Each one is of this rank, the highest level of this rank.


    Qi Le must let his fighting skills surpass them.


    This is the cultivation of a Store Manager. For the products in your store, you must be the strongest.


    As for what it looks like to upgrade the training room for battle strength, Qi Le doesn¡¯t know what it is, but it must be stronger than it is now.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    Looking outside the store, there was another faintly discernible light, Qi Le yawned.


    Another night of playing.


    It seems that I really need the help of a Store Assistant.


    Qi Le thought so, then went back to the next door and opened the door of the grocery store.


    ¡°Big Brother, it¡¯s beef today. It¡¯s really delicious.¡±


    As soon as the door was opened, a large piece of beef was roasted red and exuding steam. He was sent to Qi Le.


    Then Qi Le saw Orchid Leaf Group outside the store.


    ¡°Thank you, come in, take whatever you need yourself.¡± Qi Le smiled and took the beef from Lan Zi¡¯er, then turned and walked into the shop.


    ¡°Today¡¯s Store Manager is still as indifferent as before.¡± Lan Qing¡¯er laughed and walked in.


    Qi Le raised his eyebrows and said nothing.


    A competent Store Manager can¡¯t care about this kind of ridicule.


    ¡°Qi Le, is the last skill crystal still there? This Young Lady has to order the Frost Grip crystal first.¡± Nalan Qinqi ran in and looked at Qi Le and said.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Qi Le answered.


    The surface is calm, but my heart is extremely happy.


    My small item rewards are finally going to be sold. That is completely my own income.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 125: Dual Blade Flow-Brave Claw!)¡­

 Chapter 126

    Yesterday, Orchid Leaf Group went to Cloudmist Forest to hunt demonic beasts as usual.


    Lan Ye, who was hanged and beaten for four hours in the battle strength promotion arena, clearly felt his understanding of combat skills and a new breakthrough.


    Including the mastery of moves, the timing of martial skills, and the control of battlefield changes.


    There has been a lot of improvement.


    This is definitely a huge surprise, and it also made Lan Ye aware of what the battle strength in the Qi Le shop represents.


    It is a tempering of battle strength when the level cannot be improved.


    is an extremely effective way to improve strength.


    That¡¯s why Lan Ye brought Lan Zi¡¯er and the others over early in the morning today, and decided that if there is time in the future, everyday all will come over.


    After Qi Le greeted the people of Orchid Leaf Group, he stayed behind the counter and served the beef that Lan Zi¡¯er gave him for breakfast.


    ¡°Boss, eating meat early in the morning is not good for your health.¡±


    The following people are Ying Xue and Ying Feng.


    Ying Xue came to the counter to put down the Spirit Crystal and joked Qi Le by the way.


    Qi Le quietly put down the beef in his hand, wiped his mouth by the way, and said: ¡°Meat is more nutritious.¡±


    ¡°It seems that there are fewer people today.¡±


    ¡°Ling Xiao went back. He was only here to look at the weapons. It was already a surprise to find the armor and medicine pill.¡± Ying Xue explained.


    ¡°Boss, turn on us, try the arena today first.¡± Ying Feng can¡¯t wait to put down the Spirit Crystal.


    After that, Xue Lang, who came to the store to do daily tasks everyday all, and the members of the Blood Wolf Group.


    battle strength upgrade the twenty positions of the training room, which are fully occupied.


    ¡°I hope that after the battle strength increases the level of the training room, it will be so full every day.¡± Qi Le glanced at the next door through the small door and muttered silently.


    As soon as Qin Ming returned to the City Lord Mansion yesterday, he began to organize the City Guard assembly.


    Except for the teams that are still in Cloudmist Forest and have not returned, all the other City Guards gathered in the school field, and then began to select the elite.


    First the group competition, and then the group competition.


    Finally, the five hundred strongest people were selected and divided into ten groups to serve as the elite and sharp knife troops of Cloudmist City.


    Qin Ming stayed up all night, and on the 2nd day with a tired face, he came to the Qi Le shop.


    ¡°Store Manager, good morning.¡± Qin Ming said hello routinely.


    ¡°Hello, City Lord Qin, what do you need?¡± Qi Le knows that the big business is coming, and whether the task can be completed is in the negotiation at this time.


    ¡°I returned to the City Lord Mansion yesterday and counted and tested overnight. The total number of equipment needed is 500 sets.¡± Qin Ming first said the number he needed.


    Qi Le knows that these five hundred sets are about the quantity of high-quality equipment.


    After all, no matter how few City Guards are in Cloudmist City, it is impossible to have only 500 people.


    ¡°No problem, as long as City Lord Qin can pick it up, the inventory in the store is sufficient.¡± Qi Le ordered nodded, but did not mention other things.


    As a businessman, Qi Le himself will never raise the issue of discounts first.


    Because system does not allow discounts.


    So to be precise, any preferential terms agreed by Qi Le must be deducted from its own profits.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 126: Five Hundred Equipments)¡­

 Chapter 127

    Rather, he changed the conversation and said: ¡°However, Store Manager must also know that Cloudmist City is prepared to fight the beast wave, and the vault is really not well-stocked. Therefore, I hope Store Manager can give discounts.¡±


    ¡°Of course, I am not forcing Store Manager, I just hope that Store Manager will consider it as a resident of Cloudmist City, and contribute to the protection of Cloudmist City.¡±


    Qin Ming¡¯s words are euphemistic, in fact, from a moral point of view, Qi Le gives preferential treatment.


    The people on the Imperial Court have twists and turns.


    To be counted, Qin Ming¡¯s words are already very straightforward.


    ¡°City Lord Qin, of course I would like to make a contribution.¡± Qi Le said slowly.


    This is not a lie. After all, system has released a mission to help Cloudmist City survive the crises of the animal wave.


    But the problem is that system only released this task.


    He did not give him any privileges for this Store Manager.


    When Qin Ming heard Qi Le¡¯s words, he couldn¡¯t help but have several points of anticipation.


    After all, ordinary equipment, given the status of Cloudmist City¡¯s treasury, although not ample, it is still possible to reluctantly equip City Guard.


    But the problem is that the equipment in this Qi Le shop is not ordinary!


    Both the price and the quality-are unheard-of high.


    Although the equipment is powerful and good value for money, the condition of the vault does not allow it.


    If Desolate Origin Empire imperial city can allocate military expenses, Qin Ming will definitely fully armed the City Guard without any hesitation.


    ¡°But, after all, this shop is a small business, and it really can¡¯t afford any discount.¡± Qi Le turned it around and directly rejected Qin Ming¡¯s request.


    If this discount is given, the Qi Le will not be enough to be paid to the system.


    ¡°Ai, Store Manager is not easy, but in this vault, there is really no way to make up so many Spirit Crystals.¡± Qin Ming knows that in order to benefit from business, it must sell badly.


    Regardless of what your real situation is, first say that you don¡¯t have enough money.


    ¡°Store Manager, you know, five hundred sets of equipment is really not a small amount.¡±


    ¡°Of course I know, but with this discount, City Lord Qin won¡¯t have to sell it anymore. I really won¡¯t give it.¡± Qi Le said clearly what he meant.


    Five hundred sets of equipment, even if each set of equipment only requires one weapon and one armor, it is also 200,000 Spirit Crystals.


    If medicine pill is added to each set of equipment, the price will be even higher.


    However, the most important thing is that in a set of equipment, there can be only one weapon, but armor has many parts.


    At present, there are four types of armor, bracers, boots and cloak.


    After expanding the egg pool, I don¡¯t know how many.


    Even if it is a 5% discount, Qi Le will lose money.


    The folded part must be deducted from the Qi Le division.


    ¡°However, I have another suggestion. I don¡¯t know if City Lord Qin wants to listen to it.¡± Qi Le turned around and looked towards Qin Ming seriously.


    Then frantically ask system in my mind.


    ¡°System, do the buildings in the store belong to my Store Manager?¡±


    system: ¡°Theoretically yes.¡±


    ¡± In other words, the trial room is completely controlled by myself, right?¡± Qi Le asked quickly.


    When looking for system vulnerabilities, Qi Le prides itself on being huge.


    system: ¡°Yes, the trial room is a building that the system provides to the Store Manager to enhance its strength. It can be used by outsiders, but it needs Spirit Crystal to drive it.¡±


    system seems to know What Qi Le was thinking about, he said it all directly.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 127: Take advantage of the system¡¯s loopholes)¡­

 Chapter 128

    system: ¡°Brave Rank Trial Space, one Spirit Crystal


    lasts for one hour, Professional Rank Trial Space, ten Spirit Crystals last one hour.¡±


    Fortunately, it is calculated by duration, It is not calculated by frequency.


    Qi Le¡¯s heart silently relaxed.


    For Qi Le, the Store Manager, the reason why the trial room time is static during the upgrade task in Trial Space is entirely because of the benefits of Qi Le given by the system.


    When outsiders use the trial room, the time in the trial room must be mobile.


    After all, the normal Brave Rank trial, there will not be an Earth Immortal for you to defeat him.


    Generally speaking, results will be available in a few hours.


    So calculating Spirit Crystal based on maintenance time is the best way to save Spirit Crystal.


    Looking at Qi Le¡¯s serious expression, Qin Ming sighed, then


    clasped his fists and said: ¡°hope to hear the details.¡±


    ¡°Presumably there are many soldiers in Cloudmist City City Guard. They have all reached the 20th level, but they are unable to continue to be promoted because of the lack of trial crystals.¡± Qi Le said, always direct.


    ¡°As the Store Manager said, even the elite selected this time, some of them are stuck at level 20 and cannot continue to improve.¡± When this question was raised, Qin Ming also got serious.


    ¡°In that case, let me just say it straight. In the shop, there is a way to open the Brave Rank Trial Space, so that the soldiers can get the mark of the brave.¡±


    ¡°But It is expensive to open, so just use this as a discount for City Lord Qin this time.¡±


    Qi Le said seriously.


    Qin Ming was taken aback for a moment, and then quickly said: ¡°Store Manager, I know that trial crystals are expensive. Using this as a discount is really precious.¡±


    In Qin Ming¡¯s concept, no, to be precise, in the concept of people in this World, Trial Space can only be opened by trial crystals.


    That¡¯s why Qin Ming misunderstood Qi Le¡¯s words.


    ¡°No, I think City Lord Qin should have misunderstood. What I said was expensive, not a trial crystal.¡± Qi Le was silent for a while, knowing that Qin Ming had misunderstood.


    But as an honest Store Manager, Qi Le still told the truth in a way that Qin Ming can understand.


    ¡°Store, Store Manager, what did you say?! You mean, you can use the magic array disk to open the Trial Space!¡± Qin Ming couldn¡¯t help but shout when he heard this sentence.


    Based on Qin Ming¡¯s knowledge, after listening to Qi Le¡¯s words, it is difficult to calm down.


    Use the magic array disk to open the Trial Space, which is simply impossible.


    Where is Trial Space? That is the promotion space recognized by Power of Heaven and Earth.


    Only through Trial Space can you obtain the Seal of Trial and continue to level up.


    This is an unchanging theorem.


    How many well-known and strong knowledge in history, the great Great Magician and alchemist who have left their name through the ages, who want to use their personal power to open up the Trial Space, all ended in failure.


    And now, what did Qin Ming hear?


    This small shop can even use the magic array disk to open up a Trial Space.


    Even if only the Trial Space of Brave Rank can be opened up, it is enough to set off a huge storm.


    ¡°No, this is impossible, this is absolutely impossible, Store Manager, don¡¯t you laugh, let¡¯s continue talking about business.¡± Qin Ming laughed stiffly.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 128: Store Manager, please don¡¯t be kidding)¡­

 Chapter 129

    Qin Ming stared at Qi Le for a long time before exhaling, and said: ¡°Store Manager, do you know what you are talking about and what it means?¡±


    ¡°What? ¡°Qi Le asked.


    ¡°It means you will change this World!¡± Qin Ming said very solemnly.


    Qi Le half-squinted, looking at Qin Ming calmly.


    I don¡¯t seem to know what ¡°change this World¡± means.


    But in Qin Ming¡¯s view, Qi Le is extremely calm, just not caring about such a great invention.


    What a terrifying force is this, what a terrifying force, to create such a terrifying Store Manager.


    No, the real terrifying should be this small shop.


    ¡°Store Manager don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t talk about it today. For the soldiers, I will also lie that you are using trial crystals.¡± Qin Ming sighed, a little tired Speaking of.


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s continue our discussion.¡± Qi Le slightly nodded.


    How could he not know the truth of an innocent man treasuring a jade ring becomes a criminal?


    But for true powerhouse, a Brave Rank Trial Space created manually is not enough to attract them.


    And the people that Brave Rank¡¯s Trial Space can attract are scumbags in front of the defense system mounted in the shop.


    Qi Le is so confident, that¡¯s why he will talk about the trial room.


    ¡°Since Store Manager is so assured of me, I won¡¯t say more. This is the list of items I need. Please also Store Manager to check the price, and then someone will settle it.¡± Qin Ming took out a long list from his arms.


    ¡°You are welcome, City Lord Qin, this can be considered my contribution to Cloudmist City.¡± Qi Le took the order and started to settle the account.


    Weapons, armor, medicine pill.


    This list is very comprehensive, and each item is marked with a specific quantity.


    And not only the excellent equipment, the Ordinary Level equipment is also listed above.


    It seems that I want to make a distribution after I go back.


    When it comes to settling accounts, Qi Le¡¯s speed is amazing, and it takes only a few words to get the list.


    ¡°There are a total of 427,630 Spirit Crystals. According to what we said, I won¡¯t wipe them out. I will prepare the equipment and medicine pill on time.¡± Qi Le spoke slowly.


    No matter how happy I feel, I can¡¯t show it.


    Peaceful, calm, is the qualified performance of a mature Store Manager.


    ¡°Understood, someone will come over this afternoon, so I will go back first.¡± Qin Ming ordered nodded.


    ¡°Then I won¡¯t stay much. Regarding Trial Space, after City Lord Qin is ready, just bring people over.¡± Qi Le closed the list.


    Enter the warehouse to move goods this afternoon, and I have to compare the list.


    ¡°It¡¯s up to the Store Manager.¡± Qin Ming clasped his fists, then turned and left.


    ¡°Prepare, and then start restocking.¡± Qi Le scratched his head, and suddenly realized that with so many goods, even if they just moved out of the warehouse, it might not be easy.


    However, these more than 400,000 Spirit Crystals have caused Qi Le to lose weight.


    Calculated at a 10% share, Qi Le this time earned more than 42,000 Spirit Crystals from his blood and entered a well-off life in one fell swoop.


    The battle strength raises the upper limit of the training room time, allowing customers who have arrived early in the morning to leave one by one.


    While Qi Le waited while yawning, he finally waited for the purchasing officer sent by Qin Ming.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 129: End of negotiation)¡­

 Chapter 130

    ¡°Hello, Dear Store Manager Qi Le, I am Chief-In-Charge sent by the City Lord to conduct the transaction this time, and I am also the administrator of the Cloudmist City vault, Luo Bote.¡± Luo Bote, a mustache It was the gentleman who introduced himself.


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Luo Bote, the equipment is ready, you can move out now, don¡¯t know if your cart is ready?¡± Qi Le responded politely.


    ¡°Of course, Store Manager don¡¯t worry.¡± Luo Bote nodded, then clapped his hands gently.


    Someone outside immediately opened the store door, and then brought in several large boxes.


    ¡°This is the Spirit Crystal traded at this time. There are 427,630 Spirit Crystals in total. Please count them by the Store Manager.¡± Luo Bote consciously carried the Spirit Crystal first. Came in.


    Qi Le tilted his head and glanced at the large boxes, then took out the cash box from the counter.


    ¡°Then please pour all Spirit Crystal into this box.¡±


    The collection box produced by system comes with Spirit Crystal counting function.


    Ask Qi Le to count the more than 420,000 Spirit Crystals alone, and I¡¯m exhausted.


    A few soldiers who moved Spirit Crystal looked dumbfounded at the Spirit Crystal piled up like a hill, all poured into the cash box the size of a head.


    ¡°It is indeed a small shop that specializes in selling magical items. Even a cash box is so magical.¡± Luo Bote couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    ¡°The number of Spirit Crystals is correct, please wait here for a while.¡±


    Qi Le only put away the cash box after getting the system hint.


    Then go to the warehouse and continuously move out the equipment and medicine pill.


    Five hundred sets of fine-level equipment, plus four thousand sets of Ordinary Level equipment.


    Qi Le spent the whole afternoon moving goods, and the carriage outside the store was transported back and forth more than a dozen times.


    ¡°Thanks to the Store Manager, and the number of equipment is correct, then, let¡¯s say goodbye.¡± Luo Bote does not have any list, and the number of equipment is all in his mind.


    Qi Le glanced at the list Qin Ming left him, and ordered nodded.


    As the administrator of the vault, his brain is still easy to use. Remember to be clear about the items on this list.


    system: ¡°Congratulations to the host for completing the task¡¯First Big Bucket of Gold¡¯. The reward has been issued. This shop can currently recruit a Store Assistant, and the Store Assistant can be sheltered by the defense system.¡±


    ¡°Very good, I can finally be lazy.¡± Qi Le clenched his fists and cheered in his heart.


    system: ¡°The host turnover reaches the upgrade conditions, and the upgrade task will start soon.¡±


    system: ¡°The upgrade task is being generated¡­¡±


    The turnover reached !


    Damn, it¡¯s not a strange upgrade task.


    Qi Le was suddenly in his heart when he heard this prompt. He patronized the completion of small tasks, and ignored the fact that he would always trigger large tasks.


    Qi Le feels unwilling to die tens of thousands of times.


    Even virtual death.


    system: ¡°After the upgrade task is generated, a good store will never only deal with merchandise about battles, and a good Store Manager will definitely not only know about battles.¡±


    system: ¡°Task content: Pass the trial of Professional Rank Trial Space, and increase the popularity of the store to a specified value.¡±


    system: ¡°Task reward: increase the level of the store to Level 1, trial The room level is upgraded to Level 1, one snack vending machine, three snack sampling opportunities, one overall shop transformation, and one random Store Manager set.¡±


    .. You can click on the ¡°favorite¡± logbook below Times (Chapter 130: The upgrade task is being generated)¡­

 Chapter 131

    It really is a strange task.


    What does it mean to increase the popularity of the store to a specified value? What is this specified value?


    And what the hell is that rewarded snack vending machine?


    If snacks are added, this grocery store will really become a grocery store.


    Although Qi Le at first knew that the variety of goods in this shop was messy, but absolutely did not expect that it would be so messy.


    The previous purchase channels, even with the addition of accessories, and the battle strength enhancement training room, are all battle-type products.


    As a result of this time upgrade, system just gave a life-type commodity.


    Okay.


    Qi Le doesn¡¯t want to complain about this two-stroke system anymore, let¡¯s go with the flow.


    ¡°System, the so-called popularity designation value, what exactly is it.¡± Qi Le felt that even if he was desperate, he should ask clearly what the task conditions are.


    system: ¡°The host only needs to concentrate, and you can see the specified value of popularity in front of you.¡±


    Qi Le Yiyan, after looking at it carefully, a transparent long line appeared in front of him. In the grid, there is only a small white section at the beginning, which should be the current popularity value of the store.


    Yes, there are not many people who know the Qi Le shop now.


    Forget it, let¡¯s go to bed tonight.


    Qi Le said that after working all afternoon, he has no desire to complete the task.


    Besides, weapons and armors are consumables after all, not medicine pill consumables. After updating them once, they will not buy new ones for a long time.


    We can only continue to sell weapons and armors by opening up the market and being expert.


    This kind of consumable medicine pill does not have such concerns.


    Blood Wolf Group and Orchid Leaf Group will basically come to supplement every day.


    ¡°Thinking about it this way, system upgrade tasks seem to be not aimless, but they are all purposeful.¡± Qi Le suddenly understood the purpose of system.


    It¡¯s just that it¡¯s not a day¡¯s work to increase popularity, so take your time.


    Anyway, after making a lot of money for Qin Ming, Qi Le¡¯s life is still very good for the time being.


    I looked at the sky outside, it was time for dinner.


    It¡¯s been so long since I came to this World, and it was the first time that I was so rich. Qi Le decided to reward myself once.


    I heard that in Cloudmist City, there is a place called House of Intoxicated Clouds. The dishes in it are superb.


    Even in the entire Desolate Origin Empire, the dishes of the House of Intoxicated Clouds are well-known.


    Qi Le visited once a long time ago. Half of the prices of the dishes there are settled with Gold Coin and half with Spirit Crystal. The price is so expensive, as you can imagine, simply not as good as Qi Le at the time. From.


    They are all provided for the rich merchants in the past to enjoy.


    But today, Qi Le is also considered rich.


    ¡°Today, I¡¯m going to the House of Intoxicated Clouds.¡± Qi Le fiercely picked up a handful of Spirit Crystal from the cash box and stuffed it into his arms.


    House of Intoxicated Clouds is a bit of strength, even if the animal tide is approaching, it is not in a hurry, and there is no panic at all.


    This also has something to do with their wealth and power, and their ability to afford powerhouse guards.


    Those who have hurriedly closed their stores and left Cloudmist City to take refuge are all small stores without strength.


    Qi Le brought Spirit Crystal to the House of Intoxicated Clouds and ordered a table of dishes, and he didn¡¯t finish eating after throwing away his cheeks.


    But in fact, Qi Le didn¡¯t plan to finish it.


    Because Qi Le has to fight in the battle strength promotion arena at night, the rest of the dishes are just packed back for supper.


    ¡­¡­


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 131: The Intention of System)¡­

 Chapter 132

    In the gasping for breath, there seems to be blood dripping from the petite silhouette.


    Through the moonlight shining down from the sky, you can see the beautiful face of the petite silhouette, and the pair of cat-like vertical pupils.


    ¡°Damn it, why did they catch up.¡± The petite silhouette clutched her chest and turned into a remote path.


    And follow closely from behind are two tall and strong silhouettes.


    Crossing the city wall of Cloudmist City, without alarming any of the guards, landed in Cloudmist City.


    One of the silhouettes fell to the ground, shaking his nose, as if sniffing something.


    Another silhouette followed behind, his eyes flashing with crimson¡¯s blood light.


    ¡°Found it, ahead, inside the path.¡±


    The silhouette lifts the head lying on the ground, grinning at the corners of his mouth, and under the moonlight, his sharp teeth gleaming cold light.


    ¡°The little girl really can run. The blood escape technique almost fooled us. Fortunately, I used Wolfhunter Clan¡¯s hunting technique to catch up. Otherwise, after I go back, I will definitely be caught patriarch punish.¡± Another silhouette said with a malicious smile.


    ¡°Stop talking nonsense, finish the task early, and go back early.¡± The silhouette lying on the ground fell on all fours and gave a violent kick.


    The figure has disappeared into the night.


    ¡­¡­


    Yue Xi¡¯er stumbled into this path, and suddenly smelled the scent of food.


    Looking at the sky, it should be midnight, and I am still eating at this time, and I don¡¯t know what kind of person it is.


    Yue Xi¡¯er touched her stomach. She has been running for her life. She has been hungry for a long time.


    The chase of the two hunters behind her did not even have time to stop and drink her saliva, and not long ago, she also used the blood evasion technique which was extremely stamina-consuming.


    Now as soon as he smelled this scent, Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s stomach screamed.


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t stop now.¡± Yue Xi¡¯er shook the head hard. She knew that if she stopped and was overtaken by the two hunters behind her, she would definitely die.


    ¡°Click¡­¡±


    At this time, the door of this scented shop suddenly opened a small mouth.


    Qi Le carried a lunch box and poked his head out of the door.


    ¡°Hey, why is someone coming so late?¡± Qi Le looked at the petite beautiful girl at the door in surprise.


    He was tired from fighting, got up to move his body, and dropped a bone by the way. He didn¡¯t expect to see a beautiful girl guarding the door.


    The popularity from the small store is still good.


    Qi Le happily¡¯s thoughts.


    Yue Xi¡¯er was also taken aback by this person who appeared suddenly, didn¡¯t expect someone to open the door suddenly in the middle of the night.


    ¡°I found it.¡±


    ¡°Little girl, let¡¯s see where you go this time.¡±


    Just a few seconds of stunned, two tall The strong silhouette came out of the darkness, and crimson¡¯s eyes knew at a glance that it was not a good thing.


    ¡°Well, they are in the vicinity.¡± Yue Xi¡¯er softened and almost slumped on the ground.


    Her physical strength has already reached its limit, and now that her energy is relaxed, she can no longer escape.


    ¡°I knew so, why keep running away, obediently surrender, I can give you a happy one.¡± One of the tall and strong silhouettes came out and said coldly.


    Qi Le stood by the door and looked curiously.


    It was found that there were a pair of pointed triangle ears on both sides of the heads of these two men. By the moonlight, the dark fur covering them could also be seen.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 132: Silhouette in the Dark Night)¡­

 Chapter 133

    Qi Le said to himself.


    ¡°No matter who you are, please help me. If I can survive, I am willing to do anything for you.¡±


    While Qi Le is thinking about it, a crisp The voice like the orchid of the empty valley rang in his ears.


    ¡°Are you talking to me?¡± Qi Le heart startled and looked towards the beautiful girl leaning against the wall.


    Beautiful and cute face, charming vertical pupils, petite but well-proportioned figure, although in an embarrassing situation, she still has an elegant and clear temperament.


    Combined together, they form a pitiful person.


    Anything¡­


    Qi Le thought of these words and looked at this beautiful girl¡¯s eyes, and suddenly became hot: ¡°Is it really okay for anything?¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er also noticed that Qi Le¡¯s eyes suddenly changed, and his heart suddenly became cold.


    She has long mentioned the human world from her sisters in the clan. They are greedy, good-looking, and evil.


    When she saw this delicate and pretty youngster, Yue Xi¡¯er still had a glimmer of hope in her heart, so she asked for help in despair.


    But didn¡¯t expect, he is still that kind of person.


    drag out an ignoble existence, at least better than being caught by them.


    Yue Xi¡¯er looked at the two silhouettes in the dark, gritted his teeth, and said desperately: ¡°Yes, I swear in the name of an ancestor.¡±


    ¡± Very good, I¡¯ll take care of this.¡± Qi Le has heard of this World¡¯s vows, but you can¡¯t send them randomly.


    Once you say it, especially swearing by your ancestors, it is very solemn and must be observed.


    It¡¯s really didn¡¯t expect. If you come out in the middle of the night and throw a trash, you can make a pretty girl.


    ¡°Human kid over there, I advise you not to be nosy, otherwise, I don¡¯t mind hunting you down with you.¡± The strong silhouette warned aloud.


    With a flick of the protruding palm, ten fingertips suddenly stretched out ten sharp claws.


    ¡°No, since I said I have to take care of it, I will definitely take care of it. It¡¯s better to give me a face and leave now, how about it.¡± Qi Le doesn¡¯t know where to get the Thousand Machine Ball from Came out and threw it in his hand.


    ¡°Since I am so kind to persuade you not to listen, don¡¯t blame me for being impolite.¡± One of the tall and strong silhouettes let out a beast roar.


    Then he pounced directly at Qi Le.


    The speed is as fast as the wind, with a bloody breath.


    That terrifying power is at least Professional Rank.


    Beastman¡¯s innate talent is Beast Transformation.


    The stronger the Beastman, the more thorough the Beast Transformation, and the more terrifying the attribute enhancements obtained after Beast Transformation.


    And Beastman¡¯s power is inherently stronger than humans, and the power after Beast Transformation is even stronger.


    Even human beings of the same level, Berserker, one of the most powerful ranks, dare not slam his edge head-on.


    ¡°This kid is scared, forget it, it¡¯s just a waste of time.¡± Another tall silhouette sneered, looking at the dumb Qi Le, said contemptuously.


    When Yue Xi¡¯er saw Qi Le staring at the silhouette who rushed over, his heart was even more desperate.


    In Qi Le¡¯s breath, there is not the slightest Professional Rank thick.


    My last hope in the desperate situation can be regarded as dashed.


    ¡°That¡¯s all, maybe it¡¯s my fate.¡± Yue Xi¡¯er closed his eyes and leaned against the wall as if resigning.


    system: ¡°A killing intent is detected on the host, and the defense system is turned on.¡±


    system: ¡°In the store, the Store Manager is inviolable!¡±


    ¡°Finally waited.¡± Standing in the store, Qi Le knew that the defense system would definitely be triggered.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 133: Anything)¡­

 Chapter 134

    In an instant, a majestic breath erupted from Qi Le.


    Like a storm, it swept across the street, covering all three people in front of it.


    ¡°Damn, this terrifying breath, we are all cheated!¡±


    ¡°How is it possible, how could there be a powerhouse of this level in Cloudmist City.¡±


    The two tall and strong silhouettes trembled all over, and their faces were full of disbelief, looking at Qi Le in horror.


    The majestic sea-like coercion suppressed the two of them in place, unable to move even a little bit.


    Yue Xi¡¯er, who had already admitted his fate, also opened his eyes, looking at Qi Le in surprise but in disbelief.


    The imposing manner of Heroic Rank!


    In this place, there is actually a powerhouse of Heroic Rank.


    This majestic breath is even thicker than their patriarch.


    ¡°I said, man, I save it, you guys, do you have any comments?¡± Qi Le asked lightly.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t dare.¡±


    ¡°No, no opinion, I¡¯m sorry to disturb the senior¡¯s seclusion.¡± The two of them gritted their teeth and trembled under the pressure of terror. Speaking of.


    Listening to Qi Le¡¯s tone, Yue Xi¡¯er felt bad, and hurriedly shouted: ¡°No, you can¡¯t let them go!¡±


    ¡°Damn little girl!¡±


    ¡°Wolfhunter Clan, even if you die, you have to complete the task!¡±


    ¡°Condensed Freezing!¡± Qi Le tilted his head and quickly stretched out his hand, the magic burst instantly.


    Before the two tall and strong silhouettes had time to shoot, they were frozen and turned into two lifelike ice sculptures.


    ¡°Wolfhunter Clan¡­Forget it, if you dare to trouble me, let them won but never returned.¡±


    Although Qi Le heard the word, he didn¡¯t intend to go into it .


    Suppress and kill directly, Qi Le still feels too bloody, it¡¯s better to freeze it.


    ¡°Okay, the trouble is solved, let¡¯s go in first.¡± Qi Le let the petite girl into the store.


    As for these two Wolfhunter Clan guys, just stay outside.


    Anyway, it is not the first time that ice sculpture has appeared outside the Qi Le store. It also appeared once when an iron wolf gang came to make trouble.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Yue Xi¡¯er walked into the store flattered.


    This is a place where Heroic Rank¡¯s powerhouse lives in seclusion. If you can get his help, you will have a chance to avenge your genocide.


    The decoration of the shop is very simple, with all kinds of weapons, armors, and some small porcelain bottles.


    Yue Xi¡¯er carefully observed this place.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Qi Le asked casually.


    ¡°Yue Xi¡¯er.¡± Yue Xi¡¯er answered carefully.


    ¡°Very nice name, what you said before, as long as I save you, you can do anything, right.¡± Qi Le scratched his head, then walked to the counter and stopped.


    Yue Xi¡¯er bit her lower lip lightly, thinking that it is time to come.


    Even such a powerful person is still inevitable.


    However, if you can gain the power of revenge because of this, it is also worth your own body.


    Thinking of this, Yue Xi¡¯er said shyly: ¡°Yes, yes, I would like to ask the adults to pity you, I only hope that you will not abandon Xi¡¯er in the future.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about? My store lacks a Store Assistant. You can start working tomorrow.¡± Qi Le looked at Yue Xi¡¯er with an unclear face.


    Such a lovely and temperamental person can stay in the store as a Store Assistant, that¡¯s so eye-catching.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 134: Did you misunderstand something)¡­

 Chapter 135

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the Store Assistant. I¡¯m a bit busy alone. I¡¯m going to introduce you to the product tonight. When a customer asks, you can introduce it to him.¡± Qi Le yawned and said .


    ¡°This, this¡­¡± Yue Xi¡¯er this time is really dumbfounded.


    She thinks that her looks are okay, but why, in the eyes of the person in front of her, she can¡¯t see any ribbon of desire in her eyes.


    Yes, this is the powerhouse of my own in mind!


    Yue Xi¡¯er suddenly reacted. It turned out that this person, from the very beginning, only wanted to make himself a Store Assistant.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qi Le glanced at Yue Xi¡¯er.


    ¡°No, nothing.¡± Yue Xi¡¯er waved his hand quickly.


    ¡°That¡¯s good, then introduce myself first. My name is Qi Le. You can call me Store Manager in the store.¡± Qi Le then pointed to the small door behind the counter.


    ¡°The rest place is at the back, and there is only one bed for the time being, but I am watching the night at the moment, and the shop will be remodeled later, so you can go to rest at night.¡±


    Qi Le knew that Yue Xi¡¯er had no place to live, so he arranged it directly.


    As for the warehouse next to the bed, others cannot open the door without Qi Le¡¯s permission.


    ¡°Well, thank you owner.¡± Yue Xi¡¯er expressed his thanks.


    ¡°Okay, come here now, I will tell you the effects of these products, if you can¡¯t remember, tell me.¡± Qi Le took the lead to walk to the shelf.


    Starting from medicine pill, introduce the products on the shelf one by one.


    Every item can surprise Yue Xi¡¯er once.


    These medicine pill, these weapons, these armors, each is top grade, the more expensive, the better the value for money.


    After hearing that, Yue Xi¡¯er is somewhat numb.


    I thought to myself that it is worthy of being a peerless powerhouse living in seclusion here. The products sold are all unprecedented and unheard-of things from the outside world.


    Yue Xi¡¯er has also heard of several alchemy products with mysterious effect, but they are all in the hands of powerhouse.


    Where is it like now, just take it out and sell it.


    ¡°There are so many products for the time being, do you remember all the effects?¡± Qi Le asked after the introduction.


    ¡°Remember.¡± Yue Xi¡¯er nodded, and then memorized what Qi Le just introduced.


    ¡°Enough is enough, I¡¯m sure you remember it all, don¡¯t memorize it.¡± Qi Le heard halfway, waved his hand to make Yue Xi¡¯er stop, but it doesn¡¯t matter if he can¡¯t remember it, anyway He is also in the shop.


    Then there are some precautions for the store, and the next door battle strength raises the charge of the training room.


    In fact, with the help of system, Qi Le is not very worried.


    ¡°If you are tired, go to rest first.¡±


    After Qi Le finished speaking, he was ready to go next door and continue to struggle.


    ¡°gu lu lu ¡­¡­¡±


    A slight noise suddenly appeared in the store.


    Although Qi Le¡¯s level is not high, the attributes brought by level 30 still greatly increased his hearing and heard this voice.


    ¡°Are you¡­ hungry?¡± Qi Le asked hesitantly.


    ¡°No, sorry, I, I haven¡¯t eaten for a few days.¡± Yue Xi¡¯er blushed immediately, and her pink earlobes were like rubies, which looked especially cute.


    ¡°Nothing, if you don¡¯t mind, I still have some food there.¡± Qi Le refers to the dishes he stayed and prepared for breakfast.


    speaking of which, the cold dishes of House of Intoxicated Clouds are pretty good.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Yue Xi¡¯er lowered his head and thanked him in a low voice.


    ¡­¡­


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 135: Beautiful Girl Store Assistant)¡­

 Chapter 136

    A Beastman, wearing a sacrificial gown, holding a close-to-people relief staff, painted strange oil on his face, was sitting in the lobby with his eyes closed and rested.


    On the ladder-shaped table in front of him, a large number of oil lamps are placed in an orderly manner, igniting subtle lights.


    Suddenly, the flames of two of the oil lamps suddenly went out.


    Wolfhunter Clan sacrificed his eyes suddenly, staring at the two extinguished oil lamps.


    After a while, the Wolfhunter Clan priest stood up, the staff in his hand was paused on the ground, and he made a ¡°beep¡± sound.


    ¡°The two clansman who chased the remnant are dead.¡±


    ¡°They didn¡¯t even escape from their souls. It seems that the enemy they encountered is beyond imagination. Send someone to check it out. Remember, don¡¯t beat the grass to scare the snake until you are sure.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Outside the sacrificial hall, a promise came in the darkness.


    Then a silhouette hides in the darkness.


    ¡­¡­


    In my memory, it seems that I have had several months, and I haven¡¯t slept so peacefully.


    The warm light shining in from the rear window sprinkled on Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s face, awakening her.


    Yue Xi¡¯er sat up from the bed and looked at the surrounding environment.


    The soft touch under her body was telling her that what happened last night was not a dream.


    ¡°Wake up, just come out and try to keep the shop. I will observe for a day to see if you can do the job.¡± Qi Le leaned against the door frame, yawning.


    The door of the grocery store has been opened first.


    ¡°Yes, Store Manager.¡± Yue Xi¡¯er immediately got up and said hello in full spirit.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be too nervous, I¡¯ll be next door, just call me for the problem that can¡¯t be solved.¡± Qi Le clicked nodded, and then returned to the battle strength training room.


    Yue Xi¡¯er also came behind the counter of the grocery store, waiting to greet the first customer.


    ¡°Boss, you have frozen people out again, and you are not afraid of affecting the business in the store.¡±


    People come first before they arrive.


    A bold voice rushed into the shop, and Hu Shou who made the sound also stood outside, and looked at the two ice sculptures outside the shop.


    When the two Wolfhunter Clan men were frozen last night, it was precisely when they wanted to attack Yue Xi¡¯er.


    The Beast Transformation feature on her body is already very obvious.


    Hu Shou recognized it easily.


    ¡°People of Wolfhunter Clan, these guys don¡¯t stay in Moonlight Forest, so they came here.¡± Hu Shou is a lone ranger, experienced and knowledgeable after all.


    Even the origins of these two people have been told.


    Moonlight Forest speaking of which is much more than Cloudmist Forest High Rank.


    The demonic beasts over there are mostly High Rank demonic beasts. Professional Rank demonic beasts are everywhere, and there are even rumors that in the depths of the Moonlight Forest, the atmosphere of the Heroic Rank demonic beast has appeared.


    For races living in Moonlight Forest, those who can hunt out by themselves, the lowest is Professional Rank.


    And it is also a well-known figure in Professional Rank.


    However, the well-known figures of these two Professional Ranks were actually frozen outside the store.


    ¡°It seems that the strength of the Boss has a new breakthrough.¡± Hu Shou looked at the shop with affection. Fortunately, Boss just opened a shop here.


    Otherwise, in this entire Cloudmist City, no one is his opponent.


    ¡°Forget it, forget it, don¡¯t think too much.¡± Hu Shou shook the head, and then opened the store door.


    ¡°Hello, what do I need?¡±


    A clear and sweet voice came into Hu Shou¡¯s ears.


    Hu Shou looked up in surprise, looked towards behind the counter, and there was a beautiful girl standing impressively: ¡°Boss, I just found out today, you still have this habit.¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 136: Didn¡¯t expect you are the Boss)¡­

 Chapter 137

    ¡°It turned out to be like this, I mean how could Boss be such a person.¡± Hu Shou haha ??laughed, trying to ease the embarrassment.


    ¡°I¡¯m going out to buy breakfast.¡± Qi Le ignored Hu Shou and turned to Yue Xi¡¯er.


    ¡°en. ¡±Yue Xi¡¯er, well-behaved nodded.


    Qi Le ran over at this time, which means that he remembered that he had been playing all night and he hadn¡¯t eaten breakfast yet.


    When I saw the lunch box before, I remembered that the breakfast I left last night was all eaten by Yue Xi¡¯er.


    ¡°That, little girl¡­¡±


    ¡°My name is Yue Xi¡¯er.¡±


    ¡°Oh, that Yue Xi¡¯er, what are you When did you work as a Store Assistant in the Boss store?¡± Hu Shou asked curiously.


    ¡°Last night.¡± Yue Xi¡¯er answered truthfully.


    Hu Shou immediately thought of some strange things in his mind, why did the boss recruit Store Assistant at night, and she was such a beautiful girl.


    ¡°It turned out to be like this. Help me set up the machine.¡± Hu Shou looked thoughtful and put down the Spirit Crystal, and then each minding their own business walked to the next door.


    Yue Xi¡¯er didn¡¯t know why he put Spirit Crystal into the cash box.


    Before Qi Le bought breakfast, Xue Lang took twenty team members to do daily tasks.


    Only when I walked outside the store, the two lifelike ice sculptures attracted Xue Lang¡¯s attention.


    ¡°Outside the Boss store, how come there are two more ice sculptures? Are they placed outside to ward off evil and fortune?¡± Xue Lang was puzzled, and looked forward to the ice sculpture.


    Beastman?


    Wolfhunter Clan!


    If it was before Beast Transformation, Xue Lang might not recognize it.


    But the ice sculpture in front of me, Beast Transformation is so high that Xue Lang is impossible to recognize as a Captain of a mercenary squad.


    ¡°We didn¡¯t expect that while we were still fighting those low-level demonic beasts, the Boss was already able to be such a powerful opponent as easy as blowing off dust.¡± Xue Lang couldn¡¯t help feeling.


    The power of Wolfhunter Clan, among Beastman, is also very powerful.


    At least Xue Lang knows that if the Blood Wolf Group faces these two guys, even with the support of Qi Le shop¡¯s equipment, they can only end up with a tragic victory.


    Beastman and demonic beast are different.


    Demonic beast is less than a certain level, unless extraordinary natural talent or racial advantage, otherwise the IQ is generally low.


    And Beastman¡¯s single battle strength is not only comparable to demonic beasts of the same level, but also IQ is not worse than that of humans.


    Under the two-handed circumstance, the members of the Blood Wolf Group must suffer numerous casualties.


    However, the two ice sculptures in front of me were obviously frozen instantly when the Beast Transformation broke out, and they didn¡¯t have the slightest ability to resist.


    It can be seen that Qi Le¡¯s strength is so high that it is difficult for them to match.


    ¡°Fortunately, such a powerhouse is just living in seclusion. It seems that we don¡¯t have to leave Cloudmist City for this animal wave.¡± Xue Lang became more and more in awe of Qi Le in his heart.


    ¡°Come two people, move these two ice sculptures away, don¡¯t put them here to block the entrance of the shop.¡±


    Xue Lang very consciously ordered.


    Immediately two people walked out and moved the two ice sculptures to a very conspicuous place that would not block the entrance of the store.


    ¡°Hello, what do I need?¡± Yue Xi¡¯er immediately greeted him when he heard the door pushing.


    ¡°Huh, are you?¡± Xue Lang would not think that the beautiful girl in front of him is Qi Le.


    ¡°I am the new Store Assistant in the store, do you have anything you need?¡± Yue Xi¡¯er replied.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 137: The Stunned Xue Lang)¡­

 Chapter 138

    Twenty people immediately divided into two teams and started daily tasks.


    Xue Lang stood in front of the counter, watching these people take things from the shelves, then pay the bill, and then took the people to the next store.


    Qi Le only bought breakfast and came in from the street. When I looked at the two ice sculptures, I didn¡¯t know when they changed their positions.


    ¡°Hey, whoever is okay to change these two things, or just take them away.¡±


    Qi Le complained in his heart, and then returned to the shop with breakfast in.


    ¡­¡­


    Cloudmist City, Office of City Lord Mansion.


    Qin Ming looked at the information in his hand, tapping on the desktop with his fingers.


    ¡°The gathering speed of the beast tide is getting slower and slower, so it seems that it will burst out soon and begin to impact Cloudmist City.¡±


    ¡°All soldiers who need to be tried I have already selected it. I hope it can be completed before the arrival of the animal tide.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°This is today¡¯s breakfast. Let¡¯s continue to keep the shop after eating it.¡± Qi Le Put a bag of buns in his hand on the counter.


    It¡¯s not that Qi Le doesn¡¯t want to eat other breakfast.


    Mainly buns are better to take away.


    ¡°Thank you, the owner.¡± After Yue Xi¡¯er thanked him, he took out a warm bun from the bag.


    The warm bun is held in his hand, and it is also warm in Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s heart.


    ¡°You¡¯re welcome, I¡¯ll talk about wages after the inspection period.¡± Qi Le sat in a chair, eating buns, and looking at the shop.


    After the upgrade task is completed, the system will give an opportunity to renovate the store as a whole.


    The battle strength increases the area of ??the training room, which is much larger than the current grocery store.


    I don¡¯t know what this overall transformation will look like.


    ¡°Store Manager, did you put the two ice sculptures outside?¡±


    While Qi Le was looking at the shop, Lan Ye walked in from the door, curious Asked.


    ¡°Forget it, is there any problem?¡± Qi Le nodded admitted.


    ¡°No problem, you are really good at Store Manager. We underestimated you before.¡± Lan Ye naturally recognized the details of the two Wolfhunter Clan people.


    It¡¯s just didn¡¯t expect. The strength of Qi Le I saw in Cloudmist Forest before is not all his strength.


    I can only say that Qi Le is really hidden.


    Others from Orchid Leaf Group followed behind and walked into the store.


    When I saw Qi Le, my eyes were filled with surprise.


    Nothing else, just because Qi Le¡¯s martial skill was vividly and thoroughly demonstrated during the last battle with the flame demon wolf.


    With the strength of Brave Rank, it is a miracle to sling Professional Rank demonic beast.


    As a result, today, Qi Le¡¯s martial skill is not the strongest. His magical skills are more than ten times that of the martial skill.


    This is simply a monster.


    It was Lan Zi¡¯er who didn¡¯t care at all. He ran over when he saw Qi Le, the Black Tortoise heavy shield on his back was very conspicuous.


    ¡°Big Brother, Sister Xiaoye didn¡¯t go to Cloudmist Forest today, so there is no barbecue.¡± Lan Zi¡¯er spit out a tender red tongue at Qi Le.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, do you want to eat steamed buns?¡± Qi Le laughed, and then passed a meat steamed bun.


    ¡°Thank you Big Brother.¡± Lan Zi¡¯er gladly took the buns that Qi Le handed over.


    However, in fact, even if Qi Le is an evildoer, it has nothing to do with them.


    At least they and Qi Le are still friendly, and no matter how bad they are, they are also neutral.


    ¡°Store Manager, is she the Store Assistant you recruited?¡± Lan Qing¡¯er looked at Yue Xi¡¯er, thought for a long time, and suddenly asked.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter One Hundred and 38: Eat a Bun)¡­

 Chapter 139

    But when I took a look at Yue Xi¡¯er, she seemed a little scared.


    ¡°Hello.¡± Yue Xi¡¯er seemed to be a little better after noticing Qi Le¡¯s gaze, and said hello calmly.


    ¡°Hello.¡±


    ¡°Qi Le, I thought you were joking when you said that you were looking for a Store Assistant last time.¡± After saying hello, Nalan Qinqi rushed Qi Le said.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t a joke last time, it¡¯s just that there was no suitable candidate.¡± Qi Le returned lightly.


    ¡°Store Manager Qi Le, do you have any new medicine pills here? Are there any new medicine pills that have upgraded attributes?¡± Xiaoya lingered around the shelf for a long time before asking out loud.


    This medicine pill thing, Qi Le is purchased by Everyday All.


    After all, it is a consumable, and the market is still very large.


    Those medicine pills that permanently enhance their attributes are limited to three pills in their lifetime, but with the output of the Qi Le store, they are also top grade medicine pills that are in short supply.


    ¡°Yes, but not much.¡± Qi Le pointed to a corner of a shelf.


    There are probably seven or eight bottles of medicine pill that permanently enhance the attribute.


    The proportion of medicine pill drawn out is really low. In the first two days of trading with Qin Ming, the number of medicine pill is huge, but there are not many Body Refinement Pills, wind speed pills and blood bath pills.


    Therefore, the Qi Le and Qin Ming transaction does not include these three medicine pills.


    ¡°If it¡¯s okay, go to the arena as soon as possible.¡± Seeing Xiaoya put the medicine pill in his bag, Lan Ye followed.


    She is not at all ambiguous about improving the overall strength of the squad.


    ¡°Sister Xiaoye, I¡¯d better stay here.¡± When Xiaoya heard this, she suddenly became depressed.


    ¡°I will stay here to accompany Xiaoya.¡± Lan Qing¡¯er quickly waved his hand and said.


    Lan Ye took a serious look at the two of them, then clicked nodded, and went to the next door with the others.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qi Le asked quite curiously.


    ¡°Store Manager Qi Le, you don¡¯t know it, I intend to become a priest, and I am not a combat class.¡± Xiaoya said sullenly.


    The battle strength promotion arena is really not friendly to this kind of auxiliary rank.


    Everyone knows that the priest relies on his teammates to output, and he hides behind and adds blood to his teammates and it¡¯s done.


    Now let Xiaoya go to the ring, isn¡¯t it just letting the pastor go to the front?


    ¡°This¡­ is really not suitable.¡± Qi Le agreed.


    But the battle strength improvement training room is used to improve battle strength after all. As for how it will change after the upgrade, Qi Le can¡¯t guess.


    ¡°You should not be a priest.¡± Qi Le looked towards Lan Qing¡¯er again.


    If I remember correctly, she should be the archer.


    ¡°Store Manager, let an archer fight on such a small ring without any cover, don¡¯t you think it is very inappropriate.¡± Lan Qing¡¯er asked rhetorically.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡±


    Qi Le recalled the situation in the arena for the improvement of battle strength, and he was nodded with deep approval.


    Let the archer fight the four guys, the resistance of the archer is not much stronger than that of the priest.


    It seems that the level 1 battle strength upgrade training room still has many flaws.


    ¡­¡­


    Ying Xue and Ying Feng left Cloudmist City after one day behind Ling Xiao.


    However, Ling Xiao is the imperial city of Huangyuan Yuan, and the brothers and sisters of Ying family returned to Brilliance Academy.


    In Brilliance Academy, it has not been a few days since the freshmen defeated the second-year students, and it was the time for the freshmen to revel.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 139: Battle strength improvement training room defects)¡­

 Chapter 140

    Did you leave the past few days and missed some big festivals?


    If it weren¡¯t for the girls¡¯ dormitory building in another place, Ying Feng could also ask Ying Xue to verify if he missed any festival.


    ¡°Ying Feng, you can count as coming back.¡±


    Ying Feng stayed at the door of the dormitory for a long time, and finally came to an acquaintance.


    ¡°Ke Minglang, what happened here? Did I miss any festival?¡± Ying Feng asked aloud when he saw the visitor.


    ¡°No, it should be said that you are good luck.¡± Although Ke Minglang does not have a cold with Ying Feng, it is also a feast between the family.


    Between Chancellor and Empire¡¯s Guardian Great General, one civil and one military is not the right way.


    But really speaking of which, the relationship between Ke Minglang and Ying Feng is not that bad.


    Now Ying Feng asks, Ke Minglang also tells him what happened the previous two days.


    ¡°What? Brilliance Academy still has this kind of rules? Isn¡¯t it that we can also go to those freshmen next year.¡± Ying Feng said this with enthusiasm.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you stupid, we are decent people, how can we do this kind of thing, this kind of convention, to us, should be abolished.¡± Ke Minglang hate iron for not becoming steel said To.


    There is quite a senior style in the tone.


    ¡°hehe.¡± Ying Feng smiled without saying a word.


    ¡°Okay, okay, let¡¯s not talk about it. Since you are back, you will come up to the bar to have a drink. This carnival may last for a day or two.¡± Ke Minglang spread his hands and took the lead in The dormitory building.


    Immediately a group of freshmen gathered around and followed Ke Minglang to compliment him.


    A freshman who can beat the second-year students, this kind of thigh should be hugged.


    Ying Feng followed. Before taking a few steps, a freshman stumbled in from outside the dormitory and shouted: ¡°Not good, those guys in the second grade , We have written the war book again.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Ke Minglang immediately awoke from the compliment.


    The freshman gasping for breath ran over and handed him a challenge letter.


    ¡°Three days later, martial skill is in the arena, a showdown.¡±


    ¡°Signature, grimace.¡±


    The content of the challenge letter is simple, but After reading it, Ke Minglang¡¯s face is not good.


    The martial skill ring is a very famous ring in Brilliance Academy.


    As the name suggests, in the martial skill arena, you will be suppressed, eliminate the interference of foreign objects, and compete solely against martial skills.


    Various sects on both sides of the competition. One challenger takes the stage, and then the opponents take turns to challenge.


    Until one of the participants in the competition is defeated.


    ¡°Damn, they want to exclude personal strength and start from the overall strength.¡± Ke Minglang is also a direct line of Chancellor anyway, and he is also very shrewd under the influence of ears and eyes.


    I saw through the grimace abacus in an instant.


    Suppressing strength and excluding foreign objects can effectively restrict Ke Minglang and Chi Yongqiu.


    When it comes to martial skills, they may not be as good as second-year students.


    Ke Minglang knows that the last time he was able to win, it was because they took advantage of weapons and medicine pill.


    But this time there is no weapon and medicine pill, but that is not necessarily the case.


    Moreover, martial skills and combat skills cannot be compensated by weapons and medicine pill.


    Those are all trained in actual combat.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Suddenly I became frowning.¡± Ying Feng looked curiously beside him. Anyway, he won once, at worst he won again.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 140: Challenge letter of second-year students)¡­

 Chapter 141

    know yourself and know your enemy, as soon as you hear Ying Feng¡¯s tone, you will know what he is thinking.


    ¡°Oh, this time he has learned to be smart, and he knows that he has only tried martial skills.¡± After reading the challenge letter handed over by Ke Minglang, Ying Feng couldn¡¯t help but praised him.


    Try martial skill alone, the effect of personal strength is very small.


    In the martial skill arena, everyone¡¯s level will be suppressed to the same level, and the advantage of wheel warfare is fully reflected.


    If there are not enough people with powerful martial skills among the freshmen, they will be consumed sooner or later when facing second-year students with stronger overall strength.


    ¡°This is difficult.¡± Ke Minglang darkened his face.


    The news of the challenge letter again with a grimace spread like wildfire and spread among the freshmen.


    The freshmen who were still cheering, suddenly looked like prepare for there funeral, and the lively freshman dormitory was suddenly quiet like a ghost.


    ¡°What¡¯s so difficult to do?¡± Ying Feng suddenly asked, looking at the rapidly falling atmosphere around him.


    ¡°Ying Feng, I know you refined martial skills, and even suppressed the level for this, but you alone can¡¯t deal with that many people.¡± Ke Minglang knows the details of Ying Feng.


    But Ying Feng alone is still incapable of facing the wheel battles of many second-year students.


    ¡°Ke Minglang,¡± Ying Feng suddenly reached out, patted Ke Minglang on the shoulder, and said in a deep tone, ¡°You also came out of the Boss store anyway, you probably haven¡¯t been back recently.¡±


    In fact, when he first saw Ke Minglang, Ying Feng noticed the Raging Flames Saber on his waist.


    The types of weapons in the Qi Le store are that many, and Ying Feng can now memorize them.


    ¡°It¡¯s true that I haven¡¯t been there for a while.¡± Ke Minglang doesn¡¯t know what Ying Feng means at this time.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine, three days later, watch my performance.¡± Ying Feng said confidently.


    ¡­¡­


    After Qin Ming counted the number of people, he took the City Guards who needed to enter the Trial Space to obtain the Seal of the Brave, and went to Qi Le¡¯s shop.


    There are not many people, about fifty people.


    These people are all Level 20 Peak, EXP has accumulated almost, as long as they get the Mark of the Brave, they can basically be upgraded directly.


    And after obtaining the Mark of the Brave through Trial Space, there will naturally be a baptism of Power of Heaven and Earth.


    Able to fully upgrade the attribute once.


    As for the improvement, it depends on the individual innate talent.


    Only when he walked outside the Qi Le shop street, Qin Ming suddenly stopped.


    The two ice sculptures of Wolfhunter Clan were kindly moved by the people of Blood Wolf Group, and they can be seen clearly when standing on the street.


    ¡°Professional Rank Wolfhunter Clan people will be silently frozen here.¡± Qin Ming¡¯s eyes widened, and he looked at the two ice sculptures with uncertainty in his heart.


    Other people who saw this ice sculpture are just guessing.


    But as one of the few Professional Ranks in Cloudmist City, Qin Ming can perceive the rank of these two people with no difficulty.


    It is much better than him, the City Lord.


    ¡°This Store Manager is really unusual. It¡¯s no wonder that even Third Prince doesn¡¯t dare to put on airs.¡± Qin Ming thought of this, and inexplicably awed Qi Le.


    I didn¡¯t expect such a powerhouse, when I opened a shop, there was no shelf at all.


    Like an ordinary person, he can still live in Cloudmist City.


    If it hadn¡¯t happened to see these two frozen Wolfhunter Clan people today, Qin Ming wouldn¡¯t know that Qi Le had such terrifying magic skills.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter One Hundred 41: Qin Ming¡¯s Shock)¡­

 Chapter 142

    Qin Ming Station At the junction, the team was reorganized and discipline was emphasized again.


    Even if Qi Le has no temper, he can¡¯t help giving this kind of powerhouse face.


    Leading people into the store, Qin Ming looked around, but did not see Qi Le.


    ¡°Hello, what do I need?¡± Yue Xi¡¯er asked immediately.


    ¡°Hello, where is Store Manager Qi Le?¡± Qin Ming looked at Yue Xi¡¯er. Although she didn¡¯t know who she was, she still asked out loud.


    ¡°I am the store assistant recruited by this store. If there is any need, it is the same to find me.¡± Yue Xi¡¯er explained.


    Qin Ming was taken aback, looked at Yue Xi¡¯er again, and then said: ¡°No, there is really no way to find you in this matter.¡±


    Although Qin Ming doesn¡¯t know Qi Why did Le suddenly recruit a Store Assistant, but he didn¡¯t think Qi Le would teach a Store Assistant how to use the magic array disk to open the Trial Space.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you say it first¡­¡± Yue Xi¡¯er insisted.


    ¡°It¡¯s City Lord Qin, the equipment is not good.¡± Qi Le seems to have heard the sound, or maybe he just woke up and walked out of the back room yawning.


    Qin Ming said hello to Qi Le immediately, and then said: ¡°Store Manager is joking, how could it not be easy to use the store¡¯s equipment that can double the battle strength of City Guard out of thin air.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good, what do I need this time?¡± Qi Le finished yawning and returned to a blank expression.


    ¡°Store Manager, all the people who need to use Trial Space this time are here.¡± Qin Ming immediately stated the purpose of the store he came to.


    ¡°It¡¯s all here, that¡¯s okay.¡± Qi Le nodded.


    ¡°Xi¡¯er, you go to the store next door first, and I will change over here.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Store Manager.¡± Yue Xi¡¯er is actually quite curious about the next door. What the shop does, it¡¯s just that I¡¯ve been standing here before, and I don¡¯t have time to look at it.


    Qi Le glanced outside the store.


    After all, the shop is small, so Qin Ming asked the City Guard who came to wait outside the shop.


    ¡°System, can only one person enter the trial room?¡± Qi Le asked in his mind.


    system: ¡°You can enter multiple people at the same time. The current limit is 100 people. For each additional person, the number of Spirit Crystals that open Trial Space will increase accordingly.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good .¡± Qi Le sighed in relief.


    If you can only come one by one, these fifty-odd people will have to spend a week.


    Qi Le doesn¡¯t have that many time to wait here, let them enter the Trial Space one by one.


    ¡°Then please City Lord Qin to make them ready and line up. After the Trial Space opens, they can enter together.¡± Qi Le confessed a few words.


    Then came to the magic array that opened the trial room.


    I didn¡¯t see Qi Le doing anything, a door of nothing appeared abruptly in the middle of the shop.


    Qin Ming didn¡¯t feel the space fluctuation at all, he saw a door open next to him, and he was even more surprised.


    Without taking out the magic array disk, the entrance to Trial Space was opened.


    This Store Manager is really deeply hidden.


    Fortunately, there is no hostility to Cloudmist City, otherwise, with the power of Cloudmist City, I am afraid that they will not be able to stop the opponent.


    ¡°Everyone, line up, and enter the Trial Space in order.¡± Qin Ming also knew not to waste time, and immediately shouted to the City Guard outside the store.


    In the end, it is a regular army, and the action is quick.


    Qi Le caught a glimpse of the cash box in the counter. Every time a person entered the trial room, there was one less Spirit Crystal inside.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 142: The upper limit of the trial room)¡­

 Chapter 143

    One hour is the consumption of more than fifty Spirit Crystals , Qi Le only feels distressed.


    But if the words are spoken, Qi Le will not go back.


    After all, this is also completing the task released by the system to help Cloudmist City survive the beast tide crisis.


    Speaking of Yue Xi¡¯er again, I came to the battle strength improvement training room.


    At a glance, I saw these red-eyed people struggling in front of the crystal ball, and their mental state was obviously not very good.


    Although they know that fighting in the arena for improving battle strength is of great benefit to improving fighting skills and improving battle awareness.


    But this can¡¯t stand the mental stress caused by losing all the time.


    If it hadn¡¯t been for them to accept defeat, the members of the Blood Wolf Group wouldn¡¯t know how many times they had collapsed.


    Rarely, the shop is also full of irritable air.


    The muffled sound that appears from time to time can also be regarded as a major feature of the battle strength improvement training room.


    When Yue Xi¡¯er walks in the aisle, you can see the battle in the crystal ball.


    ¡°Their opponents, their fighting skills are really strong.¡± Yue Xi¡¯er looked at it for a while and understood what the battle in this crystal ball was all about.


    As a clan of moon cats, Yue Xi¡¯er has an innate talent instinct for combat. Compared with humans, it is several levels stronger.


    This is also her advantage.


    But after seeing the fighting strength of the four guys in the arena, Yue Xi¡¯er also saw trembling in fear.


    The deceit of the swordsman, appear and disappear unpredictably on the ring.


    The press forward of the pikemen is dead or not.


    Great Magician¡¯s stability, subtle magic connection, and control of the battlefield timing.


    Guard the Motionless As Mountains of Knight.


    No matter which one, the combat understanding of one¡¯s own rank is brought to the point of perfection, Major Perfection.


    This kind of battle method, terrifying to make people feel hopeless.


    And the result of the battle strength improving the training room, just as Yue Xi¡¯er thought, one by one was fancy hanging.


    The situation is a little better, that is, Hu Shou, Xue Lang, and Feixue.


    Xiaoya and Lan Qing¡¯er are surrounded behind Feixue, watching the battle in the crystal ball with keen interest pleasure.


    ¡°Sister Ye is right. One fight in this ring is more rewarding than ten fights outside, and there is no need to worry about life and death.¡±


    ¡± It¡¯s just that the combat skills of these opponents can be called Major Perfection, and I don¡¯t know how powerful it is to refine such alchemy products.¡±


    After Feixue fell again, he put it deeply. out a breath, can¡¯t help but sigh with emotion.


    ¡°Yes, so far, I have never heard of anyone who has successfully challenged, and I don¡¯t know where Store Manager got these crystal balls.¡± Lan Qing¡¯er also said with emotion.


    As an archer, there is only one to be slaughtered in this ring.


    After all, snipers will not engage the enemy head-on.


    ¡°Actually, no one has ever succeeded in the challenge.¡± Xue Lang At this time, the illusory shadow in the crystal ball also fell on the ring.


    The three mercenary groups of Cloudmist City are also familiar to Xue Lang and Orchid Leaf Group.


    Hearing what Lan Qing¡¯er said, Xue Lang couldn¡¯t help but reply.


    ¡°Who?¡±


    Xue Lang¡¯s voice is not loud.


    But in this battle strength improvement training room, it was like a thunder on the ground, blowing up all the people in the deck.


    There were even several people who were shocked to be killed by opponents in the ring on the spot.


    ¡°Can someone challenge this monster opponent successfully?¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 143: Who Can Challenge Success Ah)¡­

 Chapter 144

    ¡°Is there such a powerhouse among human beings?¡± Yue Xi¡¯er also came interested.


    ¡°No way.¡± Feixue also couldn¡¯t believe it.


    One by one, the others also set their sights on Xue Lang, especially the blood Wolf Group members who were abused and desperate for life.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know, this person is a trash boss.¡± Xue Lang looked back in surprise.


    He thought these people all knew it.


    Last time Xue Lang and Ying Feng urged Qi Le to enter the battle strength to improve the arena, and wanted to mock Qi Le face to face.


    As a result, she was slapped with a wave of gorgeous face, and the story of being mocked by two rookies was deeply reflected in Xue Lang¡¯s mind.


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Hearing Xue Lang¡¯s casually words, battle strength boosted everyone in the training room and reported a more surprising voice.


    People who have really seen Qi Le fighting in the ring, at this moment, only Xue Lang.


    But there are not a few people who have experienced the battle strength boosting the fighting skills of the four monsters in the arena.


    Except for Yue Xi¡¯er, everyone present was tortured to death.


    ¡°Xue Lang, I know that Boss is very strong, but if you want to say that his fighting skills are very strong, I don¡¯t think so.¡± Hu Shou is full of confidence in the fighting skills he has explored between life and death .


    Yue Xi¡¯er also agrees.


    They don¡¯t doubt Qi Le¡¯s strength.


    Whether it is Hu Shou or Yue Xi¡¯er, they have seen Qi Le use magic to show off his power.


    But being strong is not the same as having strong fighting skills.


    To a large extent, it is because of the crushing of levels.


    ¡°Sister Feixue, do you think Store Manager can do it?¡± Xiaoya looked towards Feixue in the deck.


    ¡°Difficult. Although Store Manager¡¯s fighting skills are outstanding, but facing these opponents, I am afraid that they are still insufficient.¡± Feixue is not optimistic.


    Although the people of Orchid Leaf Group have seen Qi Le singled out the demonic beast, they have experienced the battle strength of the opponent¡¯s Major Perfection in the arena.


    I am not so confident about Qi Le either.


    Except for a little girl with a heavy shield next to her.


    ¡°Big Brother was able to beat these people. Big Brother is so amazing.¡± Lan Zi¡¯er stared at the little stars and believed in Xue Lang¡¯s words.


    ¡°Zi¡¯er, wouldn¡¯t you doubt it?¡± Lan Qing¡¯er said helplessly.


    Xue Lang turned a deaf ear to their suspicions and continued: ¡°I know what you are thinking, but I still want to say that the strongest part of the trash boss lies in the attribute level he uses when fighting, and the opponent It¡¯s the same.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?!¡±


    As soon as this word came out, another scream broke out.


    When they fight, they all want to show their greatest strength.


    Because battle strength increases the attribute level of the opponent in the arena, it is half of the challenger¡¯s highest attribute level.


    However, Qi Le actually has to take the initiative to lower his attributes.


    What kind of monster approach is this.


    ¡°This is impossible!¡±


    This is the unanimous idea of ??everyone present.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe it, there¡¯s nothing I can do. I¡¯m telling the truth.¡± Xue Lang spread his hands, feeling that he was almost resting, and put his hands on the base of the crystal ball.


    Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay.


    ¡°Or, let Store Manager show us it?¡± Xiaoya suggested.


    ¡°I think it can.¡± Lan Qing¡¯er nodded agreed.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 144: Isn¡¯t it a junk boss?)¡­

 Chapter 145

    ¡°Yes, we just don¡¯t believe that someone can challenge and succeed, and we can¡¯t be abused in vain.¡± The members of the Blood Wolf Group said.


    ¡°Elder Sister Xi¡¯er, can you call Qi Le for us?¡± Nalan Qinqi, with big bright and intelligent eyes, looked at Yue Xi¡¯er standing aside.


    Anyway, Yue Xi¡¯er is also the Store Assistant in the store, so it is always more convenient to call Boss.


    Qi Le here is chatting with Qin Ming without a word.


    Basically, Qin Ming said, Qi Le said from time to time.


    ¡°Xi¡¯er, why are you here?¡± Qi Le guarded behind the counter and caught a glimpse of Yue Xi¡¯er coming through the small door.


    ¡°Um¡­ the shopkeeper, a customer called you over, as if something is looking for you.¡± Yue Xi¡¯er said haltingly.


    ¡°Look for me? Okay, then I will go there, City Lord Qin, I will temporarily escape.¡± Qi Le nodded, then interrupted Qin Ming¡¯s chatter.


    ¡°The shopkeeper is busy as long as he has things, don¡¯t care about me.¡± Qin Ming said kindly.


    Qi Le means being polite with Qin Ming. He didn¡¯t come to buy things anyway, so it¡¯s fine to leave it here.


    Yue Xi¡¯er also stayed here very interestingly.


    Although she is also curious about Qi Le¡¯s strength, Store Assistant is her current job.


    ¡°Boss, you can count it.¡± When Hu Shou saw Qi Le, he walked out of the deck.


    ¡°You called me?¡± Qi Le looked at Hu Shou.


    ¡°Boss, we actually decided to call you over together.¡± Xue Lang failed another game at this time.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you again.¡± Qi Le glanced at the crystal ball and sneered unceremoniously.


    If there is something that is not mentioned at the grocery store and must be left in the battle strength improvement training room, it must be the battle strength improvement arena.


    Speaking of this, Qi Le is really not in vain.


    Otherwise, it is good to be a host.


    Now Qi Le has begun to gradually suppress his attributes in the battle strength promotion arena, and fight with opponents with lower attributes in order to better exercise his fighting skills.


    There will be restrictions on level, and promotion will be fettered.


    But the improvement of fighting skills is endless.


    Xue Lang was ridiculed, but he didn¡¯t react at all. He just said helplessly: ¡°Boss, I know I can¡¯t beat you, but they all want to see how good you are.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why we decided to invite you over and teach them.¡±


    Yes, although Xue Lang can¡¯t refute Qi Le¡¯s rhetoric, it doesn¡¯t prevent him from saying what he said. , And divide other people into the same level as him.


    They are all vegetables.


    Then Xue Lang will not be alone anymore.


    ¡°What? You don¡¯t practice well by yourself, why do you want to teach me.¡± Qi Le raised his eyebrows, half-squinted, and said in a weird tone.


    ¡°We just want to see and see. If Xue Lang is really boasting, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Hu Shou said with a smile.


    Seeing Qi Le¡¯s expression, he feels steady.


    If you have this fighting skill, then you definitely want to show it right away.


    After all, fighting skills are different from your own hole cards, even if you let the enemy know, there is no alternative.


    Unless the enemy can be stronger than his own fighting skills.


    But Qi Le¡¯s current expression is obviously reluctant.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 145: As long as there are more vegetables, I will not be alone)¡­

 Chapter 146

    ¡°Big Brother, you are really very difficult to deal with, right.¡± Lan Zi¡¯er said seriously.


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t disturb the Store Manager any more. With this time, it¡¯s better to fight a few more games.¡± Lan Ye knocked on the desktop.


    The members of the Blood Wolf Group have a good show in their eyes.


    After all, if one more person is abused, they will feel more comforted.


    At least I have a lot of rookies like myself.


    ¡°Hey¡­¡±


    Qi Le scratched his head.


    I couldn¡¯t help but sighed when I looked at the eyes around me who didn¡¯t believe me at all.


    The reason why Qi Le is reluctant is because he struggles all night every night, and he is really lazy during the day¡­


    But it¡¯s not a response to being watched by a group of rookies. thing.


    ¡°Well, since you all said that, then I¡¯ll try it.¡± Qi Le yawned, then found a place to sit down.


    Seeing this, everyone present immediately surrounded them.


    A small deck was immediately surrounded by water.


    Everyone is standing by, holding their breath, waiting for this rubbish Boss, the black-hearted Store Manager makes a fool of.


    Then you can laugh out loud.


    You can take a good breath of the bad breath that you have been abused for so many days.


    Qi Le lazily put his hands on the base of the crystal ball.


    The scene of the arena, which was very familiar to everyone, immediately appeared in the crystal ball.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll just play, you said, who do you want to see me hit?¡± Qi Le half-squinted, and said lightly.


    After all, it is an instructional video, so let the audience choose their opponents.


    Hu Shou was dispatched as a representative after a round of discussions among the audience.


    ¡°Boss, you can challenge the spearmen to show us.¡±


    After all, for these mercenaries, there is no chance of fighting against treacherous enemies like swordsmen. many.


    And Great Magician and Guardian Knight, there are few chances to fight them.


    But the enemy of the pikemen, such as meet force with force, is the type of enemy they often encounter.


    Especially those demonic beasts, a large part of them are guys who can only meet force with force.


    ¡°Okay, the pikemen will be the pikemen.¡± Qi Le nodded, then looked around and called out a long knife.


    Under the ring, the young man holding a long spear jumped up and landed on the ring.


    ¡°The battle begins!¡±


    The four golden characters appeared in the crystal ball and flashed by.


    The spearmen moved in response to the sound, their offensive is like a sea tide, and the gun shadow is like a storm, approaching Qi Le.


    ¡°As you can see, the pikemen are characterized by their aggressive offensive, press forward, to suppress their opponents with terror attacks from the front.¡±


    ¡°This also caused They have the drawbacks of advancing without retreat.¡±


    Qi Le retreated while explaining.


    ¡°However, in the face of this general offensive like violent wind and rain, this kind of adversity without retreat has also been concealed. After all, offense is the best defense.¡±


    ¡°So, the first thing we need to do is to get out of the range of the pikemen¡¯s offensive.¡± Qi Le said, on the ring, a silhouette shakes several times before leaving the place.


    Then appeared in the other corner of the ring.


    ¡°Getting into the rhythm of the pikemen¡¯s offensive is a taboo against the pikemen. The battle method of retreat is the battle method, you have to practice more.¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s long knife Stabbed straight, attacked the flank of the gunman, and educate the crowd onlookers by the way.


    Although the pikemen¡¯s offensive is press forward, it does not only go forward.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 146: Teaching of Battle Lancers)¡­

 Chapter 147

    The tip of the gun is like a cold star, and the body of the gun is like a dragon.


    The imposing manner is like Changhong, unstoppable.


    ¡°For opponents that are unbeatable, don¡¯t think about strong opponents. We can switch to outsmart.¡±


    ¡°An enemy that uses offense as defense is unstoppable, but its turnaround is unstoppable. In between, there must be a weak spot.¡±


    Qi Le was talking, and the silhouette was constantly tossing around the ring, evading the attack of the gunmen, just not confronting him.


    And from time to time, he shot out the knife, looking for the weak spot where the spearmen could turn around and attack.


    But every time I make a shot, it¡¯s just a taste.


    There is no time when it comes up.


    ¡°You remember, during the battle, you must distinguish between the real weak spot and the fake weak spot. If you are attracted by the fake weak spot, what is waiting for you must be a common attack like howling wind and torrential rain. .¡±


    Qi Le talked while controlling the silhouette in the crystal ball, turning and moving casually, avoiding the attack of the gunmen.


    The people behind were dumbfounded.


    While shocked by Qi Le¡¯s gorgeous body skills, he was even more shocked that he still had time to do two things, explaining for himself and the others.


    This has been out of the category of monster, this is simply a monster.


    Most of the people here have fought with spearmen, and they also know that the imposing manner is like a rainbow, the unstoppable offensive, simply does not mean hiding and then retreating, or retreating and retreating.


    Just like an ordinary person facing natural disasters.


    If you can¡¯t predict accurately and dodge in advance, you can only be involved in the attacking rhythm of the gunmen and passively defend.


    Unless you can break out a more powerful offensive than the spearmen, counterattack in one fell swoop.


    Then what is waiting for you is chronic death.


    And it is precisely this way that Qi Le¡¯s performance on the ring shocked them even more.


    Qi Le doesn¡¯t care how shocked the people behind him or sucked in a breath of cold air.


    Just watching the spearman¡¯s spear and shadow frenzy on the ring.


    ¡°If you can do this 1st Step and get out of the offensive of the spearmen, then it will be easy to handle.¡±


    ¡°Look, when the spearmen are turning and attacking At the time, yes, let¡¯s take a step back.¡±


    Qi Le raised his eyebrows and gestured to the audience behind him with his eyes.


    ¡°Come again, just look back and dig!¡±


    Then in the eyes of everyone behind, Qi Le turned around, in the fleeting gap, Probing his hand out of the knife.


    The white light flashes like a rainbow.


    Blade light is like lightning.


    At the crucial moment, I pierced the spearman¡¯s shadow in the sky, and in the weak spot that appeared in an instant.


    The blade turned over, and the sharpness of the blade flashed through everyone¡¯s eyes like a thunder.


    ¡°shua ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The shadow of the spear shot in the sky broke, and the blade slashed the gunman¡¯s wrist, picking out a splash of blood.


    The long knife brushed the gunman¡¯s throat with its spare force.


    ¡°The battle is over, you won.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it? It¡¯s that simple.¡± Qi Le took advantage of the golden characters in the crystal ball, faintly spoke out, with The tone of hate iron for not becoming steel is an educated sentence.


    The people behind them all have incredible expressions.


    Is this the end?


    They didn¡¯t see what happened, how the battle was over.


    ¡°Look at your expressions. You must have not listened carefully.¡± Qi Le released his hands, and the picture on the crystal ball disappeared.


    Then Qi Le slowly got up and said: ¡°The victory or defeat of a battle is always determined by a moment. It is not a battle. You have to delay for so long, or what are you waiting for? Light effects can¡¯t be achieved?¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter One Hundred 47: One more look back)¡­

 Chapter 148

    It¡¯s really exciting to slip away after loading it up.


    ¡°Is this still the rubbish boss we know?¡± Hu Shou stared at him, and said eagerly.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t expect, Boss has improved again, and now he can challenge with one mind and two to succeed.¡± Xue Lang looked up at the sky and sighed.


    ¡°When I played against Store Manager in Cloudmist Forest, I knew he was very difficult to deal with, and didn¡¯t expect to be so good.¡± You Jiu still remembers that Qi Le casually used a walking stick. Live the scene of her attack.


    ¡°We still need to continue to work hard.¡± Feixue sighed sincerely.


    ¡°I know Big Brother strongest.¡± Lan Zi¡¯er said happily.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t know if Qi Le can be magical, I have to let him give me some guidance.¡± Nalan Qinqi thought in his heart.


    ¡°Now I know the gap with the boss, and I am still in the mood here, don¡¯t hurry up and let me continue fighting!¡± After Xue Lang sighed, he began to yell at the people in the Blood Wolf Group.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be stunned, let¡¯s go on.¡± Lan Ye, who was standing on the side, slapped his mouth twice and followed.


    Qi Le¡¯s teaching just now, although in actual combat, it requires extremely brilliant posture and prediction of the opponent¡¯s offensive during the battle, it is not useless.


    Provides at least one direction for Lan Ye.


    She can¡¯t wait to enter the battle strength promotion arena and try it out in the arena.


    ¡­¡­


    On the edge of Cloudmist Forest, Beastman Naagh once again completed the exploration of the demonic beast gathering.


    The power to urge the Spirit Transformation Stone is almost exhausted.


    ¡°Such a huge animal tide, it¡¯s time to go back and report to the leader.¡± Naagh knew that once the Spirit Transformation stone was exhausted, it would go into a dormant state.


    It will take a long time to recover.


    And now, it is the time when the animal tide is at its greatest.


    At this time, in a spurt of energy launches an offensive, attacking Cloudmist City, and will surely be able to take this human city-state.


    After Naagh confirmed again, he quickly left the place.


    ¡­¡­


    Four hours a day, although these people cannot be satisfied.


    But Qi Le can guess that if they continue to play, they might really break down.


    After all, victory can bring joy and inner satisfaction. Failing all the time will only accumulate pressure and then explode.


    even more how is such a monster¡¯s opponent.


    So, during this period of time, the demonic beasts in Cloudmist Forest really suffered. Everyday all have to face these mercenaries with sophisticated weapons and armors, and bear their accumulated pressure. .


    Sometimes seeing that one of them could be killed, these mercenaries took medicine pill and carried themselves back.


    After Qi Le was greeted by the last person who left the shop, Qin Ming couldn¡¯t help but feel moved.


    ¡°This beast tide is really thanks to these people.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Qi Le glanced at Qin Ming.


    ¡°The Store Manager doesn¡¯t know anything. The customers in the store, I have seen them just now, Blood Wolf Group, Orchid Leaf Group, and the lone ranger Hu Shou. They sell Magic from City Lord Mansion every day. The number of cores is more than the other hundreds of mercenary groups combined.¡±


    Qin Ming said that, paused, and then continued: ¡°Now I finally know the reason.¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡±


    Qi Le really didn¡¯t know that they would work so hard to update their equipment and supplement the medicine pill.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter Hundred 48: My Store Manager is impossible)¡­

 Chapter 149

    But for the mercenaries, because of their number, their goal is the rare equipment in the shop.


    Replace the entire mercenary group with rare equipment¡­¡­


    hehe ¡­¡­


    This really moved Qi Le.


    By the way, take a moment of silence for those demonic beasts.


    While chatting, those City Guards who entered the trial room began to come out one after another.


    The Brave Rank trial is only the first trial after all, and it is not that difficult.


    Of course, Qi Le¡¯s standards are not the same as them¡­


    And the City Guard selected by Qin Ming are all well-known figures among them, so naturally there will be no Failure situation.


    It¡¯s just that the Power of Heaven and Earth baptism received through the Brave Rank trial, the added attributes are not many.


    ¡°Today¡¯s matter, many thanks Store Manager.¡±


    After all the City Guards came out, Qin Ming thanked Qi Le.


    ¡°You are welcome, mutual benefit that¡¯s all.¡± Qi Le waved his hand.


    However, what he said about mutual benefit refers to overcoming the beast crisis in Cloudmist City and completing the tasks released by the system.


    I just don¡¯t know how Qin Ming would understand it.


    ¡°It¡¯s getting late outside, so I won¡¯t bother too much, Store Manager also please hold your steps.¡± Qin Ming¡¯s goal is achieved, and he must go back sooner to arrange the formation when the tide of beasts is coming. Shaped.


    ¡°Then I won¡¯t give more.¡± Qi Le nodded and said.


    Qin Ming is also a swift and decisive person. After speaking, he left with City Guard.


    This time, it¡¯s a big surprise for the demonic beasts.


    As Qin Ming left, Qi Le followed behind and closed the store door.


    Then habitually concentrate, and glanced at the popularity bar that appeared after receiving the upgrade task.


    ¡°Hey, why has it suddenly risen by


    a bit .¡±


    Qi Le suddenly discovered that there was only a small popularity value, but at this time, it has risen by a small amount inexplicably.


    This is the visible change of naked eye.


    ¡°It¡¯s not because of those City Guards who came today.¡± Qi Le guessed.


    After all, in terms of customers, those City Guards can barely be considered.


    ¡°System, how exactly is this popularity value calculated?¡± After thinking about it, Qi Le decided to ask system directly about how quickly it came.


    system: ¡°You have a certain understanding of the store opened by the host, the items sold or the business operated, and the more people who know the location of the store, the higher the popularity value.¡±


    Qi Le will understand this time.


    It turns out that the group of City Guards who came today didn¡¯t know the location of his shop before.


    Qi Le couldn¡¯t help but rubbed his temples: ¡°Then I really suffer from the location of this shop.¡±


    In a small remote street, if no one leads the way, I guess It is difficult for someone to find a place.


    But there is no way to change the location of the store now.


    Who knows if the place is changed, can Master System agree to it?


    The opportunity for the overall renovation of this shop is all in exchange for doing tasks.


    ¡°Forget it, don¡¯t worry about the fragrance of wine in the alley, take it slowly.¡± Qi Le didn¡¯t bother to think about this.


    Anyway, there is no time limit for the upgrade task.


    Sooner or later, the popularity value will reach the target, and the upgrade task will be completed sooner or later.


    While Qi Le was thinking, Yue Xi¡¯er cautiously leaned over and asked in a low voice: ¡°Store Manager, can I go to the battle strength training room to play?¡±


    ¡°en?¡± Qi Le lifts the head, looking at Yue Xi¡¯er suspiciously.


    ¡°No way¡­¡± Yue Xi¡¯er lowered his head and didn¡¯t say much.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter One Hundred 49: Ways to Increase Popularity)¡­

 Chapter 150

    Yue Xi¡¯er looked up happily and said happily: ¡°Thank you, the owner.¡±


    Qi Le paused, and then said: ¡°Just remember to keep the shop tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Yue Xi¡¯er answered.


    Then I ran to the battle strength training room next door.


    ¡°system, help me add Yue Xi¡¯er to the Store Assistant list.¡± Qi Le said in his mind.


    Only when Yue Xi¡¯er is added to the system¡¯s Store Assistant list, can the store-mounted defense system be triggered to protect Yue Xi¡¯er.


    system: ¡°The Store Assistant list has been added.¡±


    Qi Le glanced at the small door leading to the store next door, smashed his lips twice, and said: ¡°system, Store Assistant uses battle strength to improve the arena, do you need Spirit Crystal?¡±


    system: ¡°No need.¡±


    Qi Le immediately relieved: ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    It seems that the benefits that Store Assistant can enjoy are similar to those of Store Manager.


    But it doesn¡¯t matter to Qi Le, because after the defense system is triggered, Qi Le will be directly boosted.


    What Yue Xi¡¯er enjoys is just the effect of being protected.


    And all the permissions in the store are based on the Store Manager¡¯s first will¡­ It may also be the system.


    It doesn¡¯t matter, it doesn¡¯t matter anyway.


    ¡°Advanced Goods.¡± Qi Le whistled, recharged, and then started pumping medicine pill.


    In fact, the commonly used medicine pill types are basically drawn out. I don¡¯t know what medicine pill will be added to the medicine pill egg pool after the expansion.


    Small Body Guard Pill (Ordinary Level medicine pill): After taking it, a body shield is formed outside the user¡¯s body. During the duration of the body shield, the physical defensive power will be slightly increased at the same time.


    The body shield lasts for two hours, or until it is destroyed.


    Small Spirit Soul Pill (Ordinary Level medicine pill): After taking it, it will increase the user a small amount of spirit strength in a very short time and release a spiritual shock.


    Body Guard Pill (excellent medicine pill): After taking it, a body shield is formed outside the user¡¯s body. During the duration of the body shield, it also slightly increases physical defensive power and magic resistance.


    The body shield lasts for four hours, or until it is destroyed.


    Spirit Soul Pill (excellent medicine pill): After taking it, it will increase the spirit strength of the user in a very short time and release a spiritual shock. In a short time, the user can release the spirit again Shock.


    Iron Armor Pill (rare medicine pill): Permanently increase the user a small amount of physical defensive power, and each person can use one in his lifetime. Usage restrictions: All Knight ranks.


    Fire Soul Pill (rare medicine pill): Permanently increase the condensing speed and formidable power of a small amount of Fire Element magic of the user. Each person can use one in his lifetime. Restrictions on use: Fire Element magician.


    Magic Spirit Pill (rare medicine pill): Permanently increase the condensing speed and formidable power of the user¡¯s very small amount of all magic, and each person can use one in his life. Usage restrictions: all magician ranks.


    Rising Dragon Pill (rare medicine pill): Permanently upgrade the user¡¯s very small amount of all attributes, and each person can use one in his lifetime, and there is no restriction on use.


    And there is a small probability to activate the user¡¯s hidden bloodline. Note: If the user does not have a hidden bloodline, the effect of activating the bloodline is invalid.


    There are a total of eight new medicine pills.


    Each of them can surprise Qi Le a little.


    Especially the Rising Dragon Pill that appeared last, activating the hidden bloodline effect is simply invaluable.


    The meaning of rising dragon is not fish leaping over the dragon gate.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 150: New medicine pill expanded)¡­

 Chapter 151

    It took nearly three hundred orders to draw out all the eight new medicine pills.


    It is indeed a hidden medicine pill, this shipment rate is terrifying.


    Except for the three rare medicine pills with restricted ranks, the shipment rates of other medicine pills and those medicine pill that permanently increase the attribute are not far from each other.


    Qi Le is sure that if Rising Dragon Pill can appear, he will definitely use up all his European spirit in this period of time.


    ¡°However, in the rare medicine pill that appeared, it seems that there is no recovery medicine pill for the time being, and no medicine pill that temporarily enhances the attribute.¡±


    Qi Le recalled The type of medicine pill currently extracted.


    In the rare medicine pill, all currently appearing are medicine pill that restricts the user¡¯s rank and is used to permanently upgrade the attribute.


    The medicine pill, which has no usage restrictions, is only Rising Dragon Pill this.


    And Qi Le has only drawn one now.


    ¡°It seems that every level of medicine pill has a certain pattern.¡± Qi Le rubbed his chin, thinking about this issue.


    Look at the inventory in the warehouse again.


    Qi Le finally gave up taking out new weapons and new armors.


    Because there is no place to put it.


    This is the end of today¡¯s purchase. After Qi Le filled the outer shelves, he went to the battle strength training room to fight.


    As soon as I walked over, I saw Yue Xi¡¯er staring at the crystal ball solemnly.


    It seems that after hearing a little movement around him, Yue Xi¡¯er raised his head, stared at Qi Le, and said bitterly: ¡°Store Manager.¡±


    Qi Le was caught by this The resentful breath stimulated a chill. In order to maintain the dignity of the


    Store Manager, she had to replied expressionlessly: ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er seemed very wronged: ¡°Store Manager, I listen to them during the day whether you can defeat these opponents.¡±


    Qi Le hearing this, glanced at the crystal ball in front of Yue Xi¡¯er.


    It seems that during the Qi Le purchase period, Yue Xi¡¯er has already lost a lot.


    As the battle awareness of the moon cat clan, being crushed by ruthless here really makes Yue Xi¡¯er feel wronged and want to cry.


    You must know that Yue Xi¡¯er can escape from two Professional Rank Wolfhunter Clan staff to Qi Le with the strength of Brave Rank Peak, thanks to her battle as the innate talent of the moon cat clan. awareness.


    This shows how strong the battle awareness of this innate talent is.


    But in the battle strength promotion arena, it seems so pale and weak.


    Seeing Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s aggrieved look, Qi Le always feels a bit bullied.


    But since being asked, Qi Le still speaks frankly: ¡°Yes, these opponents are not very strong.¡±


    While saying this, Qi Le recalled The Earth Immortal in Trial Space.


    If there is no restriction on him not being able to move, it is much better than the four guys in the battle strength boosting arena.


    ¡°Store Manager ¡­¡­¡± Yue Xi¡¯er puffed his cheeks, and looked at Qi Le again with a murmur.


    ¡­¡­


    In the end, Qi Le was not embarrassed to hit Yue Xi¡¯er.


    Qi Le thought for a long time, and finally decided to complete the first half of the upgrade task.


    ¡°system, help me open the Professional Rank Trial Space in the trial room.¡± Qi Le said helplessly, standing in front of the magic array.


    For Qi Le, level is not a hindrance at all.


    As long as you pass the Professional Rank Trial Space, the system will naturally help Qi Le raise the level to 50.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 151: The Wronged Yue Xi¡¯er)¡­

 Chapter 152

    Qi Le¡¯s faint sighed, unlovable Stepped into the magic array.


    The place where you enter the eye is darkness.


    Only in the distance, there is a ray of light.


    Qi Le tried to open his eyes wide, staring at the glimmer of light, and in an instant, he was sucked into the glimmer of light.


    When he opened his eyes again, Qi Le realized that he did not know when, standing in a blank space.


    There is also a very poor quality staff in his hand.


    ¡°This is the case again.¡± Qi Le sighed helplessly, just about to move his body.


    Suddenly, I found that my feet, as if they were stuck, were not able to move even a little bit.


    ¡°I¡­what am I playing this time!¡±


    Qi Le turn pale with fright.


    Is this making yourself stand up and beaten?


    Last time I exercised my fighting skills, should I exercise my anti-strike ability this time?


    Qi Le has a look of lovelessness, only expecting that system will not hit his handsome face with nasty fun.


    ¡°Please prepare for the trial, the first test is about to begin.¡±


    ¡°After the trial begins, the trialer will only be able to release the magic barrier and magic The barrier can only resist one attack.¡±


    ¡°Please use the magic barrier corresponding to the attribute correctly to counteract the attack.¡±


    In Trial Space, a voice without emotion, Explained the rules for Qi Le.


    Then when Qi Le was still aftertaste.


    ¡°The trial begins!¡±


    The voice fell.


    At the edge of this blank space, several Fire Element magic bullets suddenly appeared, drifting towards Qi Le.


    ¡°It turned out to be like this.¡±


    Seeing these magic bullets, Qi Le understood the rules of this trial.


    Then he hurriedly waved his staff and blessed himself with a Fire Element magic barrier.


    The moment one of the Fire Element magic bullets hit the magic barrier blessed by Qi Le, it disappeared with the magic barrier.


    Then under Qi Le¡¯s surprised eyes, the remaining Fire Element magic bullets slammed on him.


    The consciousness disappeared instantly.


    Opening his eyes again, Qi Le found himself standing in the blank space again.


    ¡°I know how to play.¡± Qi Le didn¡¯t care about the fact that his unfathomable mystery died once.


    After all, Qi Le has died tens of thousands of times under that Earth Immortal.


    Qi Le was not given any time to rest, and the voice of ¡°the trial begins¡± rang again.


    A few dangling magic bullets began to move towards Qi Le again and floated over.


    ¡°There are five in total.¡± Qi Le glanced over and determined the number of magic bullets.


    A magic barrier appeared on the body surface.


    Then when one of the magic bullets collided with the magic barrier, Qi Le waved his wand exactly, and summon another magic barrier.


    Five times in a row, all five magic bullets were cancelled out.


    Qi Le is sighed in relief.


    ¡°Sure enough, what was tested last time was fighting skills. What was tested this time is the fighting rhythm.¡± Qi Le quickly understood what this trial was considering.


    Speed ??of reaction and grasp of the rhythm of battle.


    A magic barrier can only resist one magic bullet, so Qi Le must keep up with the speed and rhythm of the magic bullet.


    And¡­


    Qi Le glanced at the ten magic bullets that appeared this time.


    It contains two magic bullets, Fire Element and Water Element.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 152: Professional Rank Trial)¡­

 Chapter 153

    I don¡¯t know how many times I¡¯m going to die during trials at this time.


    One miss, it means to start all over again.


    This kind of trial, compared to Xue Lang, they were brutally abused by the four guys in the arena by battle strength, and it was even more disintegrating.


    Don¡¯t look at it, it¡¯s a simple sentence to use the magic barrier correctly.


    When you face the multi-colored magic bullets that can¡¯t be seen clearly after a few rounds, you will know what a desperate trial this is.


    I don¡¯t know how long it has been, Qi Le has been tortured by these multi-colored magic bullets to be sluggish.


    Qi Le¡¯s reaction speed and ability to control the rhythm of combat are rapidly improving.


    The increase in speed is like riding on a rocket.


    I have to say that being free between life and death is the fastest and most effective for stimulating potential.


    At least before Qi Le¡¯s mental breakdown was complete, the first test was finally completed.


    ¡°Congratulations to the testers for completing the first test, please be prepared, the second test is about to begin.¡±


    Wait¡­


    Qi Le was confused, as if he had captured some important information.


    ¡°How come there is a second test!¡±


    This amazing news almost made Qi Le explode on the spot.


    ¡°After the second test begins, the tester will be able to release magic barriers and magic bullets. Both magic barriers and magic bullets can only offset one attack.¡±


    ¡°Please try The practitioner uses the correct magic to deal with the incoming attack.¡±


    After the first test, Qi Le understood the second test after listening to the rules.


    To put it simply, it is to turn pure defense into offense plus defense.


    But the increased difficulty is definitely more than doubled.


    The conversion in offensive and defensive magic, and distinguishing whether the coming magical attack should be defended by a magic barrier or a magic bullet to offset it.


    These make Qi Le need to consume the mind exponentially.


    The training of spirit strength and the tempering of responsiveness are nothing else than Hell Level.


    ¡°I really am not a genius.¡± Qi Le sighed helplessly.


    Outsiders think that his fighting skills Major Perfection is his extraordinary natural talent.


    As everyone knows, Qi Le has honed in countless deaths.


    Each death, even if it can be resurrected, is terrifying to the tempering of the mind.


    ¡­¡­


    The time in the trial room was static when Qi Le was performing the upgrade task.


    So Qi Le doesn¡¯t know how long he has been there.


    I only know that Qi Le feels like a world away when he comes out to see the counter in the grocery store.


    The only good news is that there is no third test for Professional Rank.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know, I still have the courage to complete the Grandmaster Rank training.¡± Qi Le leaned on the counter, taking a deep breath to relax his nerves.


    The raising sound of the system also rang at this time.


    system: ¡°The seal of rank has been issued, Professional Rank skills: Magic Mastery, has been loaded.¡±


    Magic Mastery: Ability to proficiently cast all kinds of magic instantly, resulting in higher The damage, and there is a small probability of causing various negative effects on the enemy.


    Qi Le heard this sound and was stunned for several seconds before covering his mouth to prevent himself from screaming.


    Magic proficiency, without a doubt, is the same as martial skill proficiency, it is a passive skill.


    The ability to use all kinds of magic is just one of the effects.


    The most terrifying effect of this is the word ¡°prompt¡±.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 153: How to have a second test)¡­

 Chapter 154

    However, for Qi Le, who has mastered magic skills, the matter of condensing magic power no longer exists.


    ¡°It¡¯s worthy of suffering for me for so long.¡± Qi Le felt that a warmth flowed out of his body, strengthening his various attributes.


    The attributes at level 50 are much better than those at level 30.


    When these attributes are simply displayed on the body, the difference may not be so obvious.


    But under the blessing of Battle Qi and magic, the difference in true strength is several times, even ten times as much.


    And this gap, the higher the level, the more obvious it manifests.


    In addition to the promotion of the level and the system issuing the rank seal, there should actually be a Store Manager package that will be issued.


    However, this time the Store Manager package has been placed after the upgrade tasks have been completed.


    ¡°By the way, system, what is my rank?¡± Qi Le suddenly remembered this question.


    I have clearly obtained the seal of rank, so why don¡¯t I feel what my rank is at all?


    system: ¡°The rank of the host can only be Store Manager, no other ranks are needed.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Qi Le looked confused.


    When is Store Manager considered a rank?


    It¡¯s not that this stingy system deliberately deducted his own rank rewards and didn¡¯t distribute it.


    system: ¡°Please don¡¯t slander the atmospheric system in your heart, the host¡¯s reward, the system is impossible to deduct.¡±


    ¡°You are slandering people innocent out of thin air, when will I slander you? I¡¯ve passed you.¡± Qi Le heart startled, I almost forgot that this Erbi system sometimes convulsed, reading my own thoughts.


    And the time of this reading is basically when I have an idea about the system.


    After waiting for a while, it was discovered that the system did not respond, and Qi Le was certain that the second system was hidden again.


    ¡°Forget it, I won¡¯t continue fighting tonight, go to rest.¡±


    I just came out of the trial room, Qi Le is not in the mood to go to battle strength training anymore. Room.


    As for the question of rank¡­no mention it.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside Cloudmist City, although the beasts gathered, the people in the city were alarmed.


    But this does not hinder the business in the Qi Le store.


    Qin Ming also began to deploy sufficient troops inside and outside the city wall, ready to fight at any time.


    In this false peace, days pass by day by day.


    Soon, it was three days later.


    At this point in time, in Cloudmist City, it was the tranquility before the storm and rain.


    In Brilliance Academy, it is also the tranquility before wind and rain.


    Regarding the challenge letter of the second-year students, Chi Yongqiu also knows about it, and he is also not optimistic about this competition.


    This makes the whole freshman dormitory building, there is a gloomy cloud.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you guys, isn¡¯t the time on the challenge letter just today?¡± Ying Feng excitedly knocked open the freshmen¡¯s dormitory doors one by one in the freshman dormitory building.


    He is probably the only one who can still get excited.


    ¡°Ying Feng, originally I came back this time, I wanted to fight you again, but at this time, the first-year freshmen really can¡¯t help with internal consumption.¡± Chi Yongqiu looked at Ying at the door Feng, it is no shame to talk about it.


    Ke Minglang also heard from Chi Yongqiu about the matter between him and Ying Feng.


    Now seeing the two standing together again, Ke Minglang thought for a moment, and suddenly said: ¡°Actually, there is a way. Isn¡¯t it just a second-grade ring fight today?¡±


    ¡°You take turns to play, it¡¯s okay to see who eliminates more people.¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 154: Store Manager Rank It¡¯s Store Manager)¡­

 Chapter 155

    The number of players in each grade is 30.


    This is a ring battle recognized by the senior management of Brilliance Academy, and it is also a method to promote healthy competition among students.


    ¡°Yes, just use this method, let¡¯s have a try.¡± Chi Yongqiu suddenly realized, suddenly stood up, and looked at Ying Feng at the door.


    ¡°It¡¯s up to you, let¡¯s go to the martial skill ring square.¡± Ying Feng didn¡¯t care about this matter, and just perfunctory.


    ¡°Then go.¡± Ke Minglang nodded.


    Conflict is impossible.


    The rules of Brilliance Academy¡¯s grade competition, the bet is the points in the hands of the students of the entire grade, of which 30%.


    The losing party can refrain from fighting within one year.


    But the winning side, no matter when, must challenge.


    And this year¡¯s freshmen, as a private battle, the winning party must have to fight as a last resort.


    Brilliance Academy, martial skill ring square.


    Grimace has long been waiting there with the 30 strongest martial skills in the second grade.


    ¡°Grimace, is this also in your plot against?¡± Mo Bai followed the grimace and asked slowly.


    ¡°beating somebody at their own game that¡¯s all, I only wanted to charge them a little tuition, but if they dare to resist, then no wonder we are.¡± Grimace said with a sneer.


    The face under the iron mask can¡¯t see what kind of expression it is.


    ¡°It¡¯s only 30% points. Give the freshmen a good lesson to let them know that even in the Academy, it¡¯s not so easy.¡±


    So are the second-year students. High morale.


    In Brilliance Academy, the role of points is more important than Spirit Crystal.


    In the Treasure Pavilion, whether it is a trial crystal or a skill crystal, there are not a few.


    After a while, the freshmen followed the four leaders and walked into the martial skill arena square.


    Unlike the high morale of the second-year students, the morale of the freshmen is extremely low. Except for the four leaders, everyone else is weak.


    They don¡¯t think that they can win the second-grade students in the grade battle.


    There are thirty people in each grade.


    This competition is the overall strength of the entire grade.


    However, the reason why they come to Brilliance Academy, or most of the people who come to the Academy to study, is for the resources and mentor¡¯s teaching.


    The second-year students far surpass the first-year freshmen in terms of various resources and the guidance of the instructors.


    In terms of martial skills, there is a huge gap.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t expect you guys really dare to come over, it seems that the lessons learned last time are not enough.¡± Mo Hei said with a grinning smile.


    Bai Fengyun complexion changed, but he still said: ¡°hmph, that was the last time, this time, the result is still unknown.¡±


    Ying Feng raised his hand, excited


    Said with a sneer: ¡°It doesn¡¯t make any sense to take advantage of our tongue here. Let¡¯s compete in the ring.¡±


    Grimace glanced at Ying Feng, said with a sneer: ¡°Last time, it seemed that there was no Seeing you, it really is newborn calves do not fear tigers.¡±


    ¡°However, you are in a hurry to die, and we are happy to accompany you.¡±


    ¡°Teacher Zhong, trouble you. ¡± this is all the talent noticed a beautiful woman standing on the side of the charm.


    Wearing Brilliance Academy¡¯s tutor uniform, holding a book in his hand.


    Zhong Lingyun, one of the few full-year tutors in Brilliance Academy.


    The reason why the grade war is serious is that it needs a tutor to preside over the grade war.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 155: Grade Battle)¡­

 Chapter 156

    However, most of the grade battles are students from different departments of the same grade. This kind of cross-grade battle is still relatively rare.


    So Zhong Lingyun is also very curious about the results of the grade battle this time.


    ¡°This time grade battle is divided into four arenas, each of which has two arenas, and the total number of players in the battle is 60 people.¡±


    ¡°All players on one side were eliminated. It is considered a failure.¡±


    ¡°The martial skill arena will suppress your strength to level ten, and the use of skills is prohibited. If you need weapons, they will be provided under the arena.¡±


    ¡°This year¡¯s competition is for the first-year and second-year students of Brilliance Academy. Spoils of war is for all the first and second-year students, and 30% of all Academy points in their hands.¡±


    ¡°Please Representatives from both sides, go out to confirm.¡±


    Zhong Lingyun routinely read out the precautions for the grade war.


    And make one final confirmation.


    If you feel regretful, you can also refuse the grade war here.


    ¡°Second-year student representative, grimace, confirm the competition.¡±


    ¡°First-year student representative, Ke Minglang, confirm the competition.¡±


    Among the students from both sides , Each came out one person.


    Bai Fengyun was indignant behind him, but unfortunately he was killed with a punch in the last fight against Mo Hei, which made him lose the support of his new life.


    ¡°The contract is established, please send guards from both parties.¡± Zhong Lingyun continued.


    ¡°Mo Hei, Mo Bai, go.¡± Grimace tone barely fell, Mo Hei and Mo Bai jumped into two arenas belonging to the second grade.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s step forward¡­ right.¡± Chi Yongqiu just said, turning his head to look around.


    Ying Feng has already appeared on the ring.


    Ke Minglang patted Chi Yongqiu on the shoulder, and said: ¡°We should eliminate as many people as possible.¡±


    ¡°Anyway, I won¡¯t lose to that guy.¡± Chi Yongqiu jumped into the ring with confidence.


    Ying Feng drew a Knight sword from the ring, stood on the ring, opened his arms, took a deep breath: ¡°It¡¯s a familiar feeling.¡±


    In Qi Le Being abused in the shop is worse than death, this time, I can finally turn over.


    ¡°The grade war begins.¡± Zhong Lingyun stopped speaking after saying this.


    ¡°Do your best and consume as much energy as you can.¡± Ke Minglang dares not demand too much of the freshmen.


    And looking at the low morale, Ke Minglang can¡¯t ask for too much.


    ¡°Go on, let¡¯s end this boring game as soon as possible.¡± The grimace didn¡¯t pay attention to the two defenders.


    Last time I failed, I thought about the grimace for a long time.


    Although I can¡¯t figure out why they can win, but Grimace is sure that they definitely used the means of seize every opportunity.


    That¡¯s why this time, Grimace will use this method, and eliminate the method that can seize every opportunity.


    The defenders are definitely the strongest.


    Although the morale of the freshmen is low, since they are here, they will not be afraid to enter the ring.


    However, Mo Hei and Mo Bai are not low in martial skills.


    Many freshmen came to the stage, even if they tried their best, it was difficult to deal with the two of them, and they were beaten out of the ring.


    In just a quarter of an hour, the freshmen have lost ten people.


    ¡°Damn it, if this goes on, simply can¡¯t beat a second-grade person.¡± Ke Minglang rubbed his hands anxiously, but couldn¡¯t think of any way.


    In this situation, I am afraid that only Mo Hei and Mo Bai are needed to eliminate all the remaining 18 freshmen.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 156: Unable to win)¡­

 Chapter 157

    ¡°Respect your senior, this is Brilliance The first lesson in Academy.¡± The grimace made a grimace, and it seemed that the winner was already in hand.


    Right now.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡±


    Chi Yongqiu did not know when, appeared beside Ke Minglang, and sat on the ground with a look of loss.


    Regardless of whether the ground is dirty or not.


    ¡°Why did you get off! How many people did you eliminate?¡± Ke Minglang didn¡¯t pay attention to the newcomer ring. Didn¡¯t expect Chi Yongqiu to have been knocked out of the ring.


    ¡°Four, I tried my best.¡± Chi Yongqiu sighed.


    After all, he has also fought with demonic beasts. Compared with the second-year students in Brilliance Academy who can only study hard, he is still better.


    But it is still limited.


    Eliminating four people is already the limit.


    ¡°I know that your true strength is nothing but you, you will be exposed as soon as you get to this kind of occasion.¡± The grimace sneered without losing the opportunity.


    ¡°That¡¯s all, we still need more exercise.¡± Ke Minglang is also sighed.


    ¡°No, I am down not because I was beaten out of the ring, but because I lost the match with Ying Feng again.¡± Chi Yongqiu shook the head, suddenly said.


    Ke Minglang was taken aback, then suddenly looked towards Ying Feng¡¯s ring.


    A second-year student was kicked off the ring by Ying Feng.


    Ying Feng stood in the middle of the ring, with a cheerful smile on her face, carrying the Knight sword on her shoulders.


    ¡°Who else? I¡¯ll ask who else!¡±


    ¡°He, he, how many people has he eliminated?¡± Ke Minglang was shocked when he saw this scene It¡¯s a bit stuttering.


    ¡°Ten, or fifteen, I can¡¯t remember.¡± At this time, Chi Yongqiu showed a playful smile at the corner of his mouth, looking towards a grimace.


    Grimace hearing this, heart startled, quickly looked at Ying Feng¡¯s ring.


    With these two sentences, another second-year student was kicked by Ying Feng in just a few seconds.


    ¡°This, this impossible, how can a freshman be so strong!¡±


    The grimace shouted in disbelief.


    Zhong Lingyun, who is standing at the corner of the martial skill ring square, is also watching Ying Feng interestingly.


    ¡°It¡¯s really an interesting freshman. I don¡¯t know where I learned the martial skill. The fighting skills can already be compared to some instructors.¡±


    The reason why Zhong Lingyun can become One of the rare year-round instructors in Brilliance Academy, his strong fighting skills and profound strength are indispensable conditions.


    ¡°It seems that this time¡¯s grade battle, the victory or defeat has already been decided.¡±


    Ying Feng¡¯s fighting skills being abused in the Qi Le shop is not a joke.


    Facing the monster of Major Perfection with that kind of fighting skills, every second of persistence is a huge improvement for oneself.


    Used to deal with this kind of students who have never experienced actual combat, simply do not need to consume much physical strength.


    Don¡¯t say thirty.


    Even if there are three hundred, Ying Feng can kick them all out of the ring one by one.


    ¡°Hahaha, happy, is there anyone else, come up soon.¡± Ying Feng shouted in the ring.


    The anger received in the battle strength boosting arena a few days ago was finally vented.


    The faces of the second-year students who were kicked out of the ring were extremely ugly.


    When they faced a new student, they had nothing to fight back. It was a shame.


    Ke Minglang¡¯s eyes are even brighter.


    ¡°It seems it¡¯s time to go to the Boss store.¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter One Hundred 57: Also Who!)¡­

 Chapter 158

    ¡°How come, how is this possible¡­¡±


    Grimface watched Ying Feng jump from the ring, then ran to the ring of Mo Hei and Mo Bai, kicking them off The ring, almost sat on the ground.


    In this competition, there is no doubt that he lost another person.


    The wheel fight is completely invalid.


    Grimace completely didn¡¯t expect. There are really people with fighting skills that can be so strong.


    ¡°Wonderful.¡±


    Zhong Lingyun clapped his hands gently and walked over.


    ¡°Teacher Zhong.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re welcome.¡± Zhong Lingyun waved his hand, and then looked towards Ying Feng, who had come down from the ring and had a lot of thoughts.


    ¡°Teacher Zhong is good.¡± Ying Feng naturally knew this well-known beauty instructor at Brilliance Academy.


    ¡°Your fighting skills are very strong, even if compared to some instructors, they are not inferior.¡± Zhong Lingyun praised.


    ¡°Teacher Zhong is too famous.¡± Ying Feng was immediately humble.


    But listening to the grimacing ears is like a bolt from the blue.


    Combat skills, compared to some instructors, are not inferior¡­


    Among the freshmen of this year, there will be such a monster!


    The grimace is really aggrieved and wants to vomit blood. This kind of guy who can flip the situation by the strength of oneself, how can it be such a coincidence that he will appear in this new year!


    ¡°The winner of this time¡¯s grade battle is the first-year student.¡±


    After a few conversations between Zhong Lingyun and Ying Feng, they announced the result of the competition at this time.


    ¡°Very good!¡±


    ¡°Ying Feng is a hero!¡±


    Upon hearing the final announcement, the freshmen suddenly cheered across the sky Sheng, ignoring the pain on his body, they all gathered around and threw Ying Feng into the sky.


    As for the second-year students, just the opposite of the freshmen, there is a bleak cloud of sadness.


    Several people are still secretly calculating their Academy points.


    The atmosphere before and after the competition between the two sides seemed to be reversed.


    Zhong Lingyun also ordered nodded.


    ¡°It seems that this year¡¯s Academy grand competition is promising for the first grade.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    After the day¡¯s business was over, Qi Le closed slowly The store door.


    the past few days, Yue Xi¡¯er has become accustomed to life in the store.


    ¡°Go, Xi¡¯er, take you to a big meal today.¡± After Qi Le cleaned up the shop, he leaned against the small door and rushed to Yue Xi¡¯er in the battle strength improvement training room. .


    ¡°Okay, Store Manager.¡± Yue Xi¡¯er hearing this, after hearing this, soon appeared in front of Qi Le.


    Cloudmist City, House of Intoxicated Clouds.


    After Qi Le had a big meal here last time, I thought it tasted really good.


    It is indeed a well-known chain restaurant.


    Bring Yue Xi¡¯er over this time, and one is for a belated welcome banquet for this new Store Assistant.


    The other one is because Qi Le is greedy.


    But Qi Le can¡¯t say clearly that this is for the majesty of Store Manager, so the reason used is to host a welcome banquet for Yue Xi¡¯er.


    It touched Yue Xi¡¯er a lot.


    ¡°Order whatever, you are welcome.¡± Qi Le said to Yue Xi¡¯er holding the menu very generously.


    At this time, it is necessary to show the atmosphere of Store Manager.


    Let Yue Xi¡¯er a little bit more to cover up the fact that Qi Le is greedy.


    ¡°Thank you, the owner.¡± Yue Xi¡¯er said obediently, but when ordering, he was still very cautious and didn¡¯t order much.


    ¡°Is there anything else needed?¡± Xiaoer from the shop stood by and asked respectfully.


    ¡°That¡¯s all for now.¡± Qi Le waved his hand.


    Not enough.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 158: You lost again)¡­

 Chapter 159

    Qi Le lifted the teapot on the table and poured a cup of tea for himself and Yue Xi¡¯er each.


    A faint floral fragrance floats from the teacup, refreshing.


    It is worthy of a famous restaurant. This kind of tea used to rinse mouth before meals is such a high-end scented tea.


    Qi Le thought to his heart, carefully passed the tea in his mouth, and then spit the water into a large porcelain basin on the table.


    Then Qi Le saw Yue Xi¡¯er looking at him with a confused face.


    ¡°Did you¡­drink the tea?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t it¡­wasn¡¯t it for drinking?¡± Yue Xi¡¯er looked at Qi Le blankly.


    ¡°You can drink too.¡± Qi Le said, poured himself another cup of tea, and then drank it.


    Alleviate the embarrassment.


    There are a lot of things about wealthy people, and Yue Xi¡¯er has never touched it. It¡¯s normal if you don¡¯t know.


    The speed of serving dishes at House of Intoxicated Clouds is definitely top-notch.


    But even the first-rate speed of serving dishes seems to be unable to keep up with the speed of emergencies.


    It was only time for two dishes. Outside Cloudmist City, a loud and long howl suddenly came in.


    Immediately afterwards, there was a harmony of echoes resounding across the sky.


    With this terrifying howl, Xiao Er, who just came to serve the food, almost smashed the plate on the ground.


    ¡°The beast¡­the beast wave, the beast wave is coming.¡±


    ¡°Is this what the beast wave is coming.¡± Qi Le raised his head and glanced at the shop Xiaoer.


    Seeing the shop¡¯s little second serving dishes, his hands were shaking, Qi Le silently took the plate, and then said to him: ¡°If the next dishes have not been cooked, don¡¯t serve them.¡±


    ¡°I guess you are not in the mood to cook anymore.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± The shop young man made a calm nodded promise, and then ran off immediately.


    ¡°Store Manager, what happened?¡± Yue Xi¡¯er said vaguely, biting a chicken leg in his mouth, ¡°Suddenly there was a lot of demonic beast outside.¡±


    ¡°You can also feel it, I heard that it is a beast tide, eat early, and then go back to the store.¡± Qi Le casually explained.


    To be honest, Qi Le is not really worried about beasts.


    Qi Le in the store is comparable to Heroic Rank and is also a monster Dual Cultivation.


    The beast wave at this level of Cloudmist Forest can¡¯t threaten him yet.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Sure enough, this group of demonic beasts really attacked at night.¡± Wan Zhongshan stood on the top of the mercenary union and headed towards Cloudmist City. Look out.


    Outside the towering city wall, in the gloomy night, there are beast pupils emitting green light.


    ¡°Whatever you expected, there is no way to deal with it.¡± Mu Qianqiu stood behind, looking at the gloomy beast pupil, feeling a little chill in his heart.


    ¡°To deal with the beast tide, that is Qin Ming¡¯s business, we are only responsible for fighting aid.¡± Wan Zhongshan¡¯s face showed a confident smile.


    ¡°Notify the major mercenary groups that they will start to act early tomorrow morning.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    In addition to Cloudmist City city wall, City Guard has long been there. this.


    Immediately when the tide of beasts struck, the magician in City Guard held up the staff, condense the lighting magic, and illuminated the outside of the city like daylight.


    People¡¯s night vision ability is not as strong as the demonic beast. Fighting with the demonic beast in the dark will definitely suffer.


    Qin Ming, who received the news, also rushed to the city wall immediately.


    ¡°It¡¯s the night again. The IQ of these demonic beasts will only be reflected on this point.¡± Qin Ming sits on the front battlefield, looking at the entire battlefield.


    Under the lighting magic, raid the demonic beast group of Cloudmist City, and every delicate hair was completely shown.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 159: The Beast Strike)¡­

 Chapter 160

    If it was in the past, Qin Ming would still worry about it.


    But since equipped with the weapons and armors in the Qi Le shop, the strength of City Guard has doubled.


    In the face of this first wave of raids in the dark, the demonic beasts, which were essentially for testing, really have nothing to worry about.


    However, when the City Guard and the demonic beast group began to contact, Qin Ming was shocked.


    ¡°It¡¯s awful.¡± Qin Ming suddenly got up, his expression terrified.


    Just now, Qin Ming clearly felt that two breaths of Professional Rank entered Cloudmist City.


    ¡°This group of demonic beasts has learned to be smart, knowing that the inside should be combined with the outside.¡±


    Qin Ming knew in his heart that if the two professional rank demonic beasts were to be destroyed in the city, Cloudmist City will be self-defeating.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, in the depths of Cloudmist Forest.


    A Beastman phalanx, a line of neat and tidy, is stationed here.


    In the leader¡¯s tent, a tall Beastman in iron armor sits unceremoniously on a white bone chair. The seat is left and right, arranged in two rows, and there are four seats, but there is no one.


    At this time, a Beastman soldier opened the military tent, walked in, and reported respectfully.


    ¡°The leader of the naga, the demonic beast group has begun to approach Cloudmist City, and tonight will conduct the first exploratory attack.¡±


    ¡°Very well, pay close attention to this time Attack, this is the beginning of our victory over Cloudmist City.¡± Beastman naga nodded sitting in the bone chair.


    ¡°Yes.¡± After the Beastman soldier answered, he withdrew from the military account.


    The naga also looked towards Cloudmist City, whispering to himself: ¡°Desolate Origin Empire, Cloudmist City is just the beginning.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Oh, this is really lucky, just in time for the demonic beast riot.¡±


    In the moonlight, two Wolfhunter Clan men with fangs protruding from their lips, moving fast in Cloudmist City .


    ¡°Be careful, Elder said, the person who sheltered that little girl this time may be a very powerful guy.¡± One of the Wolfhunter Clan people warned.


    ¡°I see, how many times have you said it along the way.¡± Another Wolfhunter Clan returned impatiently.


    They were the two who were sent by Wolfhunter Clan Elder to investigate the two clansman who killed Yue Xi¡¯er and the cause of their death inexplicably.


    One is called Leva and the other is called Leva.


    ¡°The survey site given by Elder seems to be here.¡± Liwa landed on a roof.


    ¡°Yes, from here, we need to be more careful.¡± Leva also stopped, twitching her nose, catching the breath she wanted in the air.


    Wolfhunter Clan, it is the prestigious name made by the hunting technique.


    The prey being targeted by the Wolfhunter Clan people, unless they find a backer that even Wolfhunter Clan cannot afford to offend, no one can escape the hunt.


    The unique aura of the moon cat clan is like a beacon in the eyes of Wolfhunter Clan people.


    After a while, Leva stopped her movements and opened her eyes: ¡°It¡¯s right here, there is a strong breath.¡±


    Liewa flicked his fingertips and probed. With a sharp claw, said with a malicious smile: ¡°Since we have found it, then let¡¯s get rid of the remnants of this month¡¯s civet clan by the way.¡±


    ¡°Two of you, you should not belong to my Cloudmist City People.¡±


    Before Leva and Lieva could leave, Qin Ming had already rushed over.


    ¡°Who are you who dare to come and do our business?¡± Liewa was already impatient, and immediately asked in a cold voice when he saw Qin Ming.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 160: Those two Wolfhunter Clan people)¡­

 Chapter 161

    ¡°Trifling City Lord, a small city, dare to stop me and come and die.¡± Liewa grinned and rushed directly to Qin Ming.


    ¡°Stubborn.¡±


    Qin Ming also not to be trifled with.


    As one of the few Professional Ranks in Cloudmist City, Qin Ming is a rare fighter without weapons.


    Seeing that Liwa was already close, his sharp wolf claws were like sharp daggers.


    splitting the air sound sobbing like weeping.


    Qin Ming makes a fist suddenly, and Battle Qi lingers on his arms, like a rainbow.


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    When the two fight against each other, Battle Qi burst out in the air.


    Qin Ming¡¯s fists were like heavy cannons, and Battle Qi on his fists roared fiercely, smashing through Liewa¡¯s sharp claw and hitting his arms.


    In an instant, Liewa¡¯s middle door opened wide.


    Qin Ming turned around with a fist and slammed it on Liewa¡¯s chest.


    This fist is in the middle, even if Liwa Beast Transformation strengthens the body¡¯s defenses, several ribs will be broken and internal organs will be injured.


    But Leva did not give Qin Ming this opportunity.


    If Wolfhunter Clan is only known for the art of hunting and hunting, it is also impossible to develop the entire group to this point.


    And as famous as the hunting and hunting technique, another powerful aspect of Wolfhunter Clan is their Combined Assault Technique.


    This is why, they are always the reason why two people act together.


    In Wolfhunter Clan, clansman who can act alone, its true strength has reached extremely strong heights.


    Faced with Leva¡¯s attack, Qin Ming had to withdraw his fist to defend.


    The style of playing with injury for injury is definitely not suitable for the current situation.


    Qin Ming has no confidence, and competes with these guys capable of Beast Transformation in resilience and physical strength.


    ¡°Die, human.¡±


    The moment Leva pushed Qin Ming back, Liewa¡¯s figure flickered and appeared in an extremely tricky position, directly cutting off Qin Ming. The escape route.


    This kind of simple cooperation, for them, is as if they had been negotiated a long time ago.


    ¡°Tread the wind, turn it on!¡±


    Qin Ming coldly snorted, Battle Qi instantly flooded into the wind-snorted boots on his feet.


    Windwalker: Active release, increase the user¡¯s agility attribute, lasts 3 minutes, cooldown time is twelve hours.


    In an instant, Qin Ming felt his body lightened by more than half.


    And there is a force pouring into his body, allowing him to explode far faster than before.


    ¡°Sure enough, it¡¯s magical.¡±


    Qin Ming stepped on his feet and retreated suddenly.


    Liewa pounced, looking at Qin Ming in disbelief.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t expect that you can still explode at this speed. I must consume a lot of Battle Qi.¡± Leva sneered from the side.


    ¡°This will not bother you.¡± Qin Ming knows that the duration of the wind is only 3 minutes, and these two Wolfhunter Clan people can¡¯t afford it.


    The promotion of Wolfhunter Clan, a demi-human clan, cannot be inlaid with skills.


    So as compensation, after their Beast Transformation, their long stamina and physique far surpassing the same level human beings.


    The same Professional Rank, Qin Ming can only tie the two even with the equipment in the Qi Le store.


    ¡°Do it quickly, Lieva, we still have a task.¡± Leva finished speaking, and immediately started Beast Transformation.


    ¡°It should have been like this a long time ago.¡± Liewa¡¯s eyes flashed with dangerous rays of light, and his figure began to grow rapidly.


    However, the body after Beast Transformation did not slow down their speed due to the skyrocketing strength.


    On the contrary, the skyrocketing power has increased the speed of the two by a notch.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 161: Treading the Wind, Open)¡­

 Chapter 162

    It¡¯s like two gusts of wind, spinning fast.


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    At the moment Qin Ming¡¯s attention was neglected, Liewa suddenly shot, suddenly a thunder in the dark night.


    Leva follow closely from behind, the huge fist popped out like a cannon, banging on Qin Ming¡¯s chest.


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Qin Ming groaned, who received this heavy punch, flew out of the air and hit the ground.


    Smoke and dust are everywhere.


    ¡°Damn it! Fortunately wearing refined chain mail.¡±


    Qin Ming waved away the smoke and dust, stood up from the ground, bleeding blood and broken clothes were faintly visible at the corners of his mouth. Below, you can see the chain mail inside.


    Without this refined chain mail, Qin Ming would be more than bloodshot.


    At least I have to shake my internal organs and vomit blood.


    ¡°Hey, City Lord Qin, what are you doing here in the middle of the night?¡±


    A voice that is neither salty nor weak suddenly rang behind him.


    Qin Ming¡¯s heart beats. Although his voice is a bit familiar, he still turns around quickly with a look of alert.


    ¡°Store¡­ Qi Store Manager? Why are you here?¡± However, Qin Ming¡¯s eyes were caught in the silhouette behind him, and he was still startled.


    This can be regarded as one of the most impossible to appear in this place.


    Qi Le looked at Qin Ming calmly, and Yue Xi¡¯er, who was following him, also stared at Qin Ming curiously.


    Because of the sudden influx of beasts, Qi Le and Yue Xi¡¯er did not eat a few dishes at House of Intoxicated Clouds and came out.


    The House of Intoxicated Clouds Boss is also interesting, so you can avoid the order directly.


    Then the two walked back to the shop and saw Qin Ming descend from the sky.


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Before Qin Ming could speak, Yue Xi¡¯er suddenly complexion changed and said in a panic: ¡°Store Manager, someone is here, this aura, It¡¯s from Wolfhunter Clan.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really travel far and wide looking for something, only to return and find it easily.¡±


    Leva and Leva of Beast Transformation are in close pursuit Afterwards, Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s breath of the civet clan was like a beacon in the dark night.


    As for the youngster next to Yue Xi¡¯er, he couldn¡¯t even feel his breath. It was simply an ordinary person.


    It seems that the powerhouse that shelters Yue Xi¡¯er is not here.


    ¡°Since the mission objectives are here, they will be solved all at once.¡± Liewa yelled arrogantly, howling like a wolf from his throat.


    ¡°Store Manager, be careful.¡± Qin Ming took out Yongli Dan and Feng Su Dan into his mouth.


    Then he rushed to the two Wolfhunter Clan men.


    Before Qin Ming wanted to try his strength and equipment, he didn¡¯t use medicine pill in time.


    As soon as the medicine pill entered, a powerful force burst out from Qin Ming¡¯s body, and the speed increased sharply.


    Qi Le looked at the two huge borzoi that rushed forward, the beast pupils with gloomy light, the sharp claws with cold light and straight fangs.


    People have no doubt about its lethality.


    ¡°Store Manager stay away!¡± Yue Xi¡¯er subconsciously pulled Qi Le.


    ¡°Oh, it turned out to be this group of people.¡± Qi Le ignored Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s movements and suddenly slammed his palm, seeming to remember something.


    The Thousand Machine Ball instantly appeared in Qi Le¡¯s hands and turned into a long spear.


    ¡°Bang¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Qi Le kicked the ground, and a clear footprint suddenly appeared on the hard ground.


    The not-so-tall figure leaped into the sky, and the latter appeared before Qin Ming and appeared in front of Leva and Liva.


    Compared with two Wolfhunter Clan men who have already been Beast Transformation, Qi Le¡¯s figure is like a thin child standing next to a robust man.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 162: Qi Store Manager, why are you here)¡­

 Chapter 163

    Leva let out a huge roar, and the action accelerated by three points.


    ¡°Heh.¡± Qi Le hearing this, neither annoyed nor angry, just a chuckle.


    ¡°total annihilation!¡±


    A gun is like a dragon, and a gun is like a star.


    The sharp tip of the gun draws a cold glow in the shape of a half moon under the moonlight.


    The simplest move is to block the attack and retreat of the two oncoming wolves.


    During the battle, fancy moves are meaningless.


    Every move you make should have its own purpose.


    Although Leva¡¯s sharp claw had reached Qi Le¡¯s eyes, he couldn¡¯t go any further, and was smashed by Qi Le.


    And Liewa, who followed closely from behind, was borrowed from Qi Le¡¯s power to fly Leva and slapped him on his stomach with a long spear in his hands.


    ¡°Benlong!¡±


    Long spear shoots and stabs straight.


    A little cold glow, like the stars in the night sky.


    A look of horror appeared in Liewa¡¯s beast pupils.


    The kick Qi Le put on Liewa¡¯s stomach was simply not to take advantage of his strength to retreat, but to control him so that Liewa could not avoid his attack.


    ¡°pu ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The sharp tip of the gun pierced Liwa¡¯s chest, and the hot blood spurted out, as if it was scattered in the air and a blood was poured down. rain.


    No drop was splashed on Qi Le.


    This made Qin Ming, who was still in mid-air, very shocked.


    One move to retreat from the enemy, one move to kill the enemy.


    Is this the true strength of Store Manager Qi Le.


    What happened to the two Wolfhunter Clan who were frozen outside the store last time? Or Store Manager Qi Le simply is Magic and Martial Dual Cultivation.


    And what shocked Qin Ming most is that these two Wolfhunter Clan people were solved by Qi Le casually after Beast Transformation.


    What a terrifying power this is.


    Qin Ming prides himself on being in the top three even if he is not the strongest in Cloudmist City.


    Compared with Qi Le, I don¡¯t know where I was thrown into the corner.


    Leva was flew out by Qi Le and fell to the ground.


    In the next scene, Liewa was shot and killed by Qi Le.


    Leva rolled on the spot in shock, turned over and ran.


    What kind of tasks do you have at this time?


    Although Wolfhunter Clan Elder told Leva at first, the mission at this time is mainly investigation, not hunting.


    Leva also nodded on the surface to express that he knows, but in his heart he still looks down on these humans.


    Because of the remnants of the moon cat clan, they must be killed.


    But just because of this second of contempt, they paid the price of their lives.


    Qin Ming looked dumbfounded.


    Is this the Wolfhunter Clan who just uttered a rant? It¡¯s like being kicked and suffering so much, so the wild dog who ran away.


    ¡°Run? Come here, just stay and forget it.¡±


    Qi Le eyes slightly narrowed, his left hand leaned forward.


    ¡°Ice Chain!¡±


    Instant!


    A circle of ice crystals instantly appeared under Leva¡¯s feet and bit towards Leva.


    Maybe Qi Le¡¯s luck is very good, or Leva¡¯s luck is too bad.


    At the same time that the ice yoke appeared, it triggered a small probability of negative effects, freeze!


    Leva looked towards the ice crystal under her feet in horror, and before she had time to escape to the side, she was frozen.


    ¡°Uh¡­ why is it freezing¡­¡±


    Qi Le originally just wanted to hinder Leva¡¯s actions with ice chains, so that he could follow.


    But didn¡¯t expect directly triggered the freezing effect.


    Also, at least I saved a lot of effort.


    ¡°Store Manager, are you okay.¡± Yue Xi¡¯er saw Qi Le put away the Thousand Machine Ball, and ran over quickly.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 163: One Dead, One Free)¡­

 Chapter 164

    ¡°en. ¡°Yue Xi¡¯er clicked nodded.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager is really deeply hidden. With such strength, Cloudmist City is No. 1. If it weren¡¯t for luck to meet Store Manager tonight, I¡¯m afraid something will happen.¡± Qin Ming also came to thank you.


    ¡°City Lord Qin laughed.¡± Qi Le said politely.


    Then he glanced at Yue Xi¡¯er and said to Qin Ming: ¡°If nothing else, we will go back to the store first.¡±


    ¡°Q Store Manager, please. .¡± Qin Ming said.


    In the current form of Cloudmist City, it is not enough to let such a high-end battle strength appear.


    It¡¯s just a pity that I just got the two medicine pills.


    Qi Le nodded, and then slowly disappeared into the street with Yue Xi¡¯er.


    Qin Ming looked at the back of the two, in the heart with emotion.


    This is the true powerhouse. I don¡¯t see any panic when I know the beast tide is coming, and my strength is so strong.


    The power behind it is also so huge.


    However, he does not see the arrogance of a general powerhouse, and his personality is even more approachable.


    ¡°It is a great blessing for Cloudmist City to live in this powerhouse here.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the city wall, although there is no Qin Ming sitting in town.


    But the well-trained and fully equipped City Guard easily repelled the first wave of demonic beasts.


    The Beastman behind the demonic beast group also reported the situation.


    The naga sat in the military tent, listening to Beastman¡¯s report.


    ¡°It seems that the Cloudmist City City Lord of this term is still somewhat capable, and he can actually train City Guard to such an extent.¡±


    Naga muttered to himself and thought about it. .


    ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter. They don¡¯t know what is waiting for them in this Cloudmist Forest.¡±


    ¡°I really look forward to it. From the hope, What a beautiful expression is the despair that appears.¡±


    The Beastman under the seat lowered his head and respectfully asked: ¡°The leader of the naga, what should we do if we take it?¡±


    ¡°Same as planned, but this time, drive two demonic beast groups at once.¡± Naga gave the order.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Under the seat, Beastman took the lead and quickly walked out of the military account.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the Cloudmist City city wall, the City Guard camped on the spot and lit a bonfire to prevent the demonic beast group from attacking again at night.


    Although the lighting technique is only a small magic, it has been maintained, and it also consumes a lot of magic power.


    Especially such a huge lighting technique, the consumption is not small at all.


    Fortunately, the Qi Recovery Pill in the Qi Le store can also be taken during the use of magic, and it takes effect quickly.


    This is something that the alchemy potions are incomparable anyway.


    Qin Ming is also fortunate.


    Without these equipment and medicine pill, just the demonic beast group tonight would not know how much casualties would be caused.


    ¡­¡­


    One night passed, and the situation outside Cloudmist City seemed to be quiet.


    The next day.


    Qi Le, as usual, got out of the battle strength improvement training room and opened the shop.


    Yue Xi¡¯er also followed out of the back room.


    As soon as the tide of beasts came, everyone in the city was in danger. Qi Le wanted to buy a breakfast and had to run several streets before he could see a breakfast shop that was not closed.


    ¡°I can¡¯t go on like this, it has seriously affected my life.¡± Qi Le said to himself very distressedly, carrying the bun.


    The store is too small. After the warehouse takes up space, there is no kitchen.


    At most, there is a simple washroom at the back door of the back room, which is retained after the system transformation.


    So Qi Le¡¯s three meals a day are solved outside.


    As a result, now because of the animal tide, even the problem of eating is almost impossible to solve.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 164: This is true powerhouse)¡­

 Chapter 165

    Since Qi Le doesn¡¯t even plan to give his salary, Qi Le has to cover Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s food and accommodation, or else he will really become a Black-hearted Boss.


    ¡°Big Brother, today I brought meat again.¡±


    While Qi Le was solving the meat buns in his hands, Lan Zi¡¯er was carrying a roasted demonic Beast ran into the shop with his thighs.


    Looking at this shape, it seems to be a demonic beast in the shape of a goat.


    ¡°Suddenly a lot of demonic beasts appeared last night. The meat at this time can be distributed to Big Brother.¡± Lan Zi¡¯er held the roast leg of lamb that was almost half her body and delivered it to Qi In front of Le.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Qi Le accepted the kind offer.


    Then turn around and let Yue Xi¡¯er put the roast leg of lamb away.


    Look at this size, at least lunch and dinner don¡¯t worry about it.


    I just don¡¯t know if I will get tired of eating meat all the time.


    House of Intoxicated Clouds often uses the meat of demonic beasts for cooking. Many demonic beasts are edible, and the stronger the demonic beast, the more tender and delicious the cooked meat.


    Of course, the price is more expensive.


    At least with Qi Le¡¯s personality, he will definitely not order the expensive demonic beast meat.


    Why not get free food from Lan Zi¡¯er.


    The rest of the Orchid Leaf Group who followed closely from behind also filed in and walked into the store.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t expect that you will also come at this time.¡± Qi Le rarely said something of concern.


    Lan Ye hearing this, laughed, and said: ¡°Store Manager, if the entire Cloudmist City has fallen, and where else is safe, it must be yours.¡±


    ¡°Just kidding.¡± Qi Le was habitually humble.


    Nalan Qinqi leaned on the counter and said, ¡°Qi Le, did you know that when we were in Cloudmist Forest last night, we didn¡¯t expect the beast wave to erupt at this time.¡±


    ¡°But fortunately, the equipment in your store is really difficult to deal with.¡±


    ¡°Especially when this Young Lady uses it.¡± Nalan Qinqi said in the end, not yet Forget about boasting.


    ¡°I can see it.¡± Qi Le discovered this problem when they first entered the store.


    The armors of everyone in the Orchid Leaf Group have varying degrees of damage.


    Even Xiaoya, who was standing at the back of the team, had a crack in the Fire Spirit leather armor on his body.


    In terms of the quality of superior armor, one can imagine how terrifying the animal tide they experienced last night.


    ¡°Although the price set by Store Manager Qi Le is very dark, I have to say that it is really worth the money.¡± Xiaoya said quietly.


    Not only armor and weapons.


    The danger of last night, without the aid of medicine pill, they would not be able to escape.


    ¡°I always say that.¡± Qi Le agrees with the saying of value for money.


    ¡°Although the danger is a bit more dangerous, but the gains are also a lot, let¡¯s change the equipment on your body.¡± Lan Ye waved his hand.


    Qi Le is also looking at their armor.


    Although the equipment produced by system does not indicate the durability issue.


    But the defensive power of the damaged armor is definitely not as strong as the intact armor, and the effect of the release of the built-in skills will be slightly weakened.


    This point, Lan Ye and the others who have had personal experience, feel particularly profound.


    Qi Le rubs his chin.


    It seems that the arrival of the beast wave is not all bad.


    Even the armor becomes a consumable item, so how much Spirit Crystal will be earned after this beast wave comes down.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 165: The safest in the store)¡­

 Chapter 166

    While speaking, Qi Le Put a small porcelain bottle on the counter.


    With the improvement of Qi Le¡¯s level, he can perceive more things.


    ¡°What is this?¡± Xiaoya recognized that it was a small porcelain bottle containing medicine pill, and hurried over.


    ¡°Rising Dragon Pill.¡±


    Qi Le replied, and briefly introduced the effect by the way.


    This is probably the hidden medicine pill after expansion.


    Because after the egg pool is expanded, other medicine pills will be shipped more or less.


    But only this Rising Dragon Pill, Qi Le has entered so many medicine pill, so far, there is only one.


    So Qi Le put the Rising Dragon Pill on the counter after a day, and put it together with the McDong Vitamin functional drink drawn at first.


    After all, it¡¯s a hidden medicine pill, so you have to have a bit of face.


    The only pity is that the price is still 600 Spirit Crystals.


    ¡°Store Manager, what effect do you say about this medicine pill?¡±


    As soon as this answer came out, Lan Qing¡¯er ran to the front of the counter without knowing when his eyes were burning. Staring at Qi Le.


    Qi Le keenly felt that in Lan Qing¡¯er¡¯s breath, there was a breath different from ordinary people.


    But it is very weak and shallow.


    If Qi Le hadn¡¯t been trained by the devil like system, I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t be able to feel it.


    However, this is not about Qi Le.


    ¡°Rising Dragon Pill can permanently upgrade all attributes in a very small amount, and has a small chance to activate the hidden bloodline.¡± But since a guest asked, Qi Le introduced it again.


    ¡°This is it, Store Manager, Store Manager Qi Le.¡± Lan Qing¡¯er¡¯s face approached Qi Le again, and asked urgently.


    ¡°Is it true that the hidden bloodline can be activated?¡±


    Qi Le shrugged: ¡°You are not bullied , but I need to remind you, it¡¯s only a small chance.¡±


    p>


    Qi Le usually has a cold attitude, but it is only to create a high-cold Store Manager image that¡¯s all.


    As for the goods sold, Qi Le still has to be clear.


    It¡¯s not good to let too much hope turn into disappointment.


    ¡°Small chance, that¡¯s enough.¡± Lan Qing¡¯er clenched his fists.


    In this World, the means to activate the hidden bloodline also exists.


    But it is not through alchemy potions or the like, but using the holy blood of the same race to activate the hidden bloodline.


    However, the probability of success is extremely low.


    And, most importantly, what is holy blood?


    That is not a limitation of strength, but a limitation of bloodline.


    However, the noble bloodline will naturally possess outstanding power.


    To give the simplest example, in Dragon Race, the blood essence of the Dragon King is the holy blood with Dragon Clan Bloodlines demonic beast.


    And it can only be used to activate Dragon Clan Bloodlines.


    In Elf Race, the blood essence of the Elf Queen is not the holy blood of Elf Race.


    Only the purest bloodline of the blood essence of the holy angels can be regarded as holy blood.


    This is why Lan Qing¡¯er is so excited.


    bloodline, to a large extent represents the potential.


    The higher the level of bloodline, the faster the upgrade speed, and the more attributes will be added when upgrading.


    Just like Dragon Race is born to be the king of demonic beasts.


    Ten humans below the same level may not be able to defeat a dragon.


    However, very few people can have a hidden bloodline.


    Moreover, for some people who have advanced bloodline but cannot activate it, it is almost doomed to attempt nothing and accomplish nothing in this life.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 166: Holy Blood and Hidden Bloodline)¡­

 Chapter 167

    However, holy blood is such a precious thing, it is not an exaggeration to say that it is rare in the world.


    More importantly, all species possessing holy blood are extremely powerful.


    Why do they use their blood essence to give you the holy blood?


    That¡¯s why this Rising Dragon Pill is particularly precious.


    ¡°Store Manager, six hundred Spirit


    Crystals .¡±


    Lan Qing¡¯er put down six Brave Rank Magic Cores, and then snatched Rising Dragon Pill, that speed , As if for fear that Qi Le would take Rising Dragon Pill back again.


    Looking at the store, there is no such medicine pill on the shelves.


    Lan Qing¡¯er can guess that this kind of medicine pill may really not be much.


    Because, even if it is medicine pill that can permanently increase the attribute, Qi Le will be put on the shelf, but Rising Dragon Pill has been kept in the counter.


    ¡°Store Manager, is there really only one Rising Dragon Pill?¡± Xiaoya had been standing beside Lan Qing¡¯er just now without speaking.


    Until this time, I asked aloud.


    Although the effect of activating the hidden bloodline is of little use to ordinary people.


    But upgrading all attributes without restrictions on use can still make Rising Dragon Pill a rare Divine Pill.


    Can make countless people willing to take out these six hundred Spirit Crystals.


    Qi Le put away the six Magic Cores before they were affirmed: ¡°Only one.¡±


    Feixue, who had picked up the armor, walked over. In the situation just now, she naturally received all of her eyes. .


    At this time, I took a serious look at Qi Le, Feixue lightly said with a smile: ¡°Didn¡¯t expect Store Manager to become so much stronger in just a few days.¡±


    ¡°Overpraised.¡± Qi Le returned earnestly.


    No matter how strong he is, it is useless.


    Qi Le just wants to open a store quietly, eat and wait to die.


    ¡°After you have selected the equipment and medicine pill, go to the arena next door to gather.¡± Lan Ye quickly changed a set of armor and came to the counter.


    Qi Le gave Lan Ye a slightly surprised look.


    When is this, why there is still time to go to battle strength to improve the arena.


    But it didn¡¯t show up either.


    Lan Ye seemed to have noticed Qi Le¡¯s gaze, and was a little surprised that Qi Le would still be surprised, so he explained aloud: ¡°Ordinary demonic beasts have City Guard.¡±


    That¡¯s right.


    Compared with City Guard, Orchid Leaf Group is clearly a high-end battle strength.


    Qi Le did not speak, silently waiting for Lan Ye to check out.


    I was thinking, staying up another night, when they go to the next store, go to sleep.


    ¡°Huh¨C! You are here too, it seems that you were also affected by the beast wave last night.¡± Before Qi Le finished thinking about it, a hearty smile came in from outside the store. sound.


    Before the laughter fell, Hu Shou walked in from outside the store.


    The original awe-inspiring refined chain mail has become tattered, with blood still hanging on his body, and he looks like have endured the hardships of a long journey.


    But Hu Shou didn¡¯t pay much attention to this.


    ¡°Are you in Cloudmist Forest last night?¡± Lan Ye stood at the counter and glanced at Hu Shou.


    ¡°It¡¯s not about trying to get more Magic Core before the beast tide comes. After all, the things in the Boss store are not cheap.¡± Hu Shou smiled and wiped his face again. Blood stains that have coagulated.


    Although Yushang Pill can heal injuries, it will not wash off blood stains.


    Lan Ye didn¡¯t have much blood on their bodies, it is estimated that they had been cleaned before they came.


    Qi Le listened to the conversation between the two and stood there without speaking.


    Who knows if he interrupts, the two people will give him a discount together.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 167: Only one)¡­

 Chapter 168

    The wide blade is covered with scratches, and there are gaps in the blade.


    A few tiny cracks spread across the entire sword.


    Qi Le carefully looked at the rage sword that Hu Shou took down.


    In the final analysis, it is still a question of durability.


    As long as it is equipment, there will always be wear and tear. The more you use it, the stronger the enemy you deal with, and the faster it wears out.


    Although the excellent equipment is already very strong.


    But after all, it is only good equipment.


    Even if it is several levels better than the equipment of this World, it is not a Divine Artifact after all.


    You know, just the system rating, there are four levels above the excellent.


    Rare, treasure, epic, and legend.


    So far, Qi Le has not seen a treasure-level product yet.


    ¡°Also, if these equipment does not wear out, I am afraid that I will be in business for a few more years, and I will go to drink Northwest Wind.¡± Qi Le said silently in his heart.


    Of course this cannot be said.


    Otherwise, I might as well be despised by these guys in front of me.


    Lan Ye and Hu Shou exchanged a few words, then settled the bill and went to the battle strength improvement training room next door with others.


    Hu Shou each minding their own business walked to the side of the shelf and took the long-awaited Dragon-Marked Giant Axe in his hands.


    ¡°It¡¯s this imposing manner.¡±


    Hu Shou stared at the Dragon-Marked Giant Axe in his hand as if he was looking at his beloved woman.


    I just don¡¯t know if this guy has a woman.


    Qi Le looked at Hu Shou faintly, thinking of evil in his heart.


    ¡°Add another chain mail, Boss, if it weren¡¯t for the good time, I really don¡¯t know when I can collect these four thousand Spirit Crystals.¡± Hu Shou put it down. Magic Core is on the counter.


    Qi Le can point out the amount by scanning his eyes.


    Four thousand two hundred Spirit Crystals, yes.


    There are Magic Core of Professional Rank and Magic Core of Brave Rank. I really don¡¯t know how many demonic beasts he has hunted in the past few days.


    ¡°But the price is really expensive, Boss, then I won¡¯t bother you much.¡± Hu Shou carried the Dragon-Marked Giant Axe to his back, then took the rage sword and walked out of the store.


    Probably the medicine pill is left, and there is no additional medicine pill.


    Looking at that hurried back, I can¡¯t wait to try the formidable power of a new weapon.


    ¡°With these guys joining, City Guard should be able to get better.¡±


    Qi Le calculated in his heart, seeing no one coming, he went back to the back room. Going to catch up on sleep.


    Yue Xi¡¯er consciously replaced Qi Le¡¯s position.


    ¡­¡­


    Cloudmist City, outside the city wall.


    Where the City Guard camped, the bonfire was extinguished.


    After breakfast, all the military accounts have been put away, and only the soldiers ready to go are arrayed there.


    At the moment of the war, there is no time to rest too much.


    As expected by Qin Ming, the roar of beasts rang out in Cloudmist Forest before long.


    Heaven-shaking, earth-shattering of demonic beast.


    Accompanied by the loud noise of ¡°hong long long¡± and the smoke and dust, countless demonic beasts rushed out of Cloudmist Forest and rushed towards the soldiers guarding outside the city wall.


    There are wolves and tigers, and eagles and snakes.


    There are almost any demonic beasts, mixed together, with great momentum.


    ¡°The number of demonic beasts has increased several times, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Qin Ming stood on the city wall, looking at the huge momentum, frowned.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 168: Equipment Wear)¡­

 Chapter 169

    This is not good news.


    You need to know that even if the City Guard is well equipped, the number and hard power are there.


    After all, a person is a person after all, and has the limit of physical strength.


    As for the number of demonic beasts in Cloudmist Forest, no one knows exactly how many.


    If the demonic beast group really keeps on hitting, Cloudmist City may not be guaranteed.


    ¡°Array!¡±


    At the forefront of the City Guard formation is an auxiliary guard team among the elite troops that Qin Ming has spent a lot of money to build.


    The uniform earthen armor plus Ice Crystal Knight Sword, plus the bracer of strength, provided these hundred soldiers with extremely powerful defensive power.


    The duty of reinstalling Knight is to be a meat shield.


    Although these hundred soldiers will not prevent the demonic beast group from charging, they have also slowed down the impact of the demonic beast group.


    What City Guard needs is this little buffer time.


    The magician army at the back of the array raised their wands together, and the magic began to condense crazily.


    Above the demonic beast group, patches of red light began to flash, patches of fire clouds began to gather.


    The fire and heavy rain!


    This is one of the few group attack magics at the low level of magician.


    After being transferred to Fire Element magician, this magic will have a powerful evolutionary magic: flaming meteor.


    But to deal with these more than ten levels, or the demonic beast that can be worthy of Brave Rank, the torrential rain is enough.


    The fire cloud in the sky started to ignite flames, and several fire stars floated out of the flames.


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    At the moment when the magic power is condensed.


    Countless Fireballs fell from the fire cloud, like a torrential rain formed by flames.


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The Fireball fell on the demonic beast, and a high-temperature flame burst out immediately, accompanied by The demonic beast screamed fiercely, igniting the fur on their bodies.


    The huge impact can also smash the demonic beast into torn skin and gaping flesh.


    As long as you see the bumpy ground hit by Fireball, you know how big the formidable power of this torrential rain is.


    ¡°The condensing speed of magic and the formidable power have more than doubled.¡±


    ¡°I have to say that the things in the Store Manager store are really helpful. Standing on the city wall, Qin Ming said this in his heart more than once.


    For magicians who are not yet Brave Rank, the Ordinary Level staff does have such a powerful effect.


    You must know that although system never uses specific data to represent the attributes of the equipment.


    But Qi Le can roughly guess one or two.


    Because the same piece of equipment has different effects on people of different strengths.


    This is also the reason why there are almost all restrictions on use starting from rare products.


    For low-level people, a little less equipment can produce better results.


    Fully double the speed of magic condensing and formidable power, what a terrifying value.


    If it were not for the doubled magic condensing speed, the group attacking magic in the torrential rain would be impossible to condense so quickly.


    And the formidable power of Fireball will not be so big.


    Then there will be tremendous pressure on the reloaded Knight team at the forefront.


    The torrential rain released by the magician army almost completely covered the sky above the demonic beast group. Countless Fireballs smashed into the demonic beast group, instantly slowing the offensive of the entire demonic beast army.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 169: Flowing Fire and Rainstorm)¡­

 Chapter 170

    ¡°The warrior moves forward, follows the reloaded Knight, counterattacks the demonic beast group, and the priest camp prepares for treatment.¡±


    The offensive order was quickly issued to City Guard.


    As for the composition of the army, after a combination of various ranks, it is not a simple soldier structure.


    However, the title of these ranks is not the real success of the transfer, but the intention that¡¯s all.


    For example, soldiers who are enrolled in the City Guard Warrior Battalion have the intention of being a fighter. The martial skills they practice and the equipment they use will also be fighter types.


    The magician and the priest are the same.


    It¡¯s just that, although the composition of the ranks is complicated, there are still three categories in the final analysis.


    War, law, animal husbandry.


    Audio-Technica.


    Add another tank at most.


    With the support of equipment and medicine pill, City Guard soon began to counterattack the demonic beast group.


    The priest¡¯s auxiliary magic also fell on the warriors who fought at close quarters with the demonic beasts and the reloaded Knights.


    The form of the battlefield is very good.


    Qin Ming also sighed in relief, looking at the demonic beast corpse on the ground, his eyes faintly fiery.


    That is one after another Magic Core, if you take them all in the Store Manager store, how many good equipment can be replaced?


    Unconsciously, Qin Ming¡¯s thinking began to change.


    In the unconsciously Qi Le shop, another gold troupe appeared.


    Probably¡­


    ¡°What did you say? Two times the demonic beast group did not cause too much casualties to those humans? ¡°The naga sat on the bone chair, in an imposing manner, looking condescendingly at the Beastman soldier under him.


    ¡°Yes, the leader of the naga, this is the intelligence on the front lines.¡± The Beastman soldier said quickly.


    ¡°Are there any other discoveries?¡± the naga asked with a raised eyebrow.


    ¡°Not for the time being.¡±


    ¡°I see, continue to explore.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Beastman soldier ordered , Immediately walked out of the military account.


    At this time, an old Beastman with animal bones on his head, a necklace of bone teeth on his neck, a linen robe on his body, and a cane walked into the military tent.


    ¡°Naluo sacrifice, why are you here?¡± Naga suddenly frowned when he saw old Beastman.


    ¡°Naga, the situation on the front line does not seem to be very good.¡± The Nalo priest did not pay attention to the problem of the naga, but said slowly.


    Naga hearing this, said with a smile: ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the Nalo priest, just a trifling human.¡±


    ¡°I am here to tell you about this. ,¡± Nalo¡¯s sacrificial staff paused on the ground, and then slowly said, ¡°I have seen it on the front line, those humans are not strong.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Naga frowned.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know, Cloudmist City¡¯s standard weapons and armors have all been replaced. I suspect that there is a problem with those human equipment.¡± The Nalo priest coughed and said the key issue.


    ¡°What!¡±


    Naga stared wide-eyed.


    Nalo sacrificed another two coughs before taking a lightly breath and continuing: ¡°That¡¯s why I said you are ¡°ignorant and incompetent¡±.¡±


    ¡°Cloudmist City¡¯s standard equipment , Which belongs to the standard equipment of Desolate Origin Empire.¡±


    ¡°But this time, the equipment of Cloudmist City City Guard is obviously different from the standard equipment of Desolate Origin Empire.¡±


    ¡°If you can¡¯t improve your own strength quickly, using better weapons and armor is indeed a good choice.¡±


    The analysis of the Nalo priest is very accurate.


    This is also something that Qin Ming did not expect.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 170: Analysis of Beastman Sacrifice)¡­

 Chapter 171

    It doesn¡¯t matter if they are different.


    Desolate Origin Empire has never stipulated that the equipment of each city-state to which Great Empire belongs must use standard equipment, but the equipment cost is directly deducted when the military expenses are allocated.


    If the City Lords in various subordinates are willing to replace the City Guard with better equipment, then pay for it yourself.


    Qin Ming knew that Desolate Origin Empire would not care about this kind of thing, but absolutely did not expect that after this time, there were traces of Beastman hidden.


    ¡°Naluo sacrifice, are you sure about what you said?¡± Nagas thought for a moment, frowning and asked.


    ¡°It is very simple to confirm this. The corpse on the battlefield, but no one is in the mood to care.¡± After Naluo said these words, he turned and left the military account.


    The naga looked at the back of the Nalo sacrifice, and for a long time, he summoned a Beastman soldier and ordered the matter down.


    ¡­¡­


    The battlefield is ruthless, even if the City Guard has equipment support, it can only reduce casualties.


    and can not completely avoid casualties.


    Fortunately, none of the elite troops specially formed in the City Guard were damaged. Even if they were seriously injured, they all survived the impact of the demonic beast group.


    Only those ordinary City Guards were killed in battle.


    And the number of people is not small.


    Qin Ming feels distressed when he sees it on the city wall.


    But Qin Ming knows that this is already a very good situation. If it weren¡¯t for the equipment Qi Le had sold him, the number of casualties would be at least three times the current number.


    After a difficult battle, after repelling the demonic beast group, everyone sighed and rejoiced, and took the time to rest and reorganize.


    And send soldiers to clear the battlefield.


    If the corpse of the friendly army can be found, it needs to be retrieved for burial.


    And those demonic beasts, as long as they are condense Magic Core, they can¡¯t be let go, they have to be collected.


    As a result of fighting this time.


    It can also be used directly as a Spirit Crystal to update equipment.


    Qin Ming is very lucky now that Qi Le¡¯s store will accept Magic Core as a deduction for Spirit Crystal.


    You must know that although Magic Core does have a large enough market to digest, it does not make any sense to hoard such a large amount of Magic Core into one person¡¯s hands.


    However, no one found it.


    In the previous battle, the corpses of those City Guards who died heroically were stolen silently.


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Le woke up after a sleep, only to feel refreshed and full of energy.


    Sure enough, staying up all night is refreshing, staying up all night is always refreshing.


    Qi Le yawned and walked to the front store to take a look. It was pretty bright outside, and it seemed that it was still early.


    When Yue Xi¡¯er saw Qi Le come out, he immediately said hello: ¡°The Store Manager is good.¡±


    ¡°When is it now?¡± Qi Le asked, grabbing the back of his head.


    ¡°Three o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Store Manager.¡± Yue Xi¡¯er replied.


    No wonder it¡¯s still so bright outside. It turned out that it¡¯s only halfway through the afternoon.


    Qi Le sits at the counter, leaning against the counter with sleepy eyes, and staring out of the store blankly.


    When others look at it, they can feel that Qi Le must be thinking about something.


    Yue Xi¡¯er also stood in a daze behind the counter.


    The longer I work here, the more leisurely I feel at work.


    Except for being abused and crying once in the promotion arena after get off work, Yue Xi¡¯er thinks everything else is pretty good.


    Especially every day, I can feel the improvement of my own strength.


    This fills Yue Xi¡¯er with hope.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 171: Stay up late for a while)¡­

 Chapter 172

    ¡°Hello, what do you need?¡± Yue Xi¡¯er hurriedly greeted.


    Qi Le just barely lifted the head.


    I saw Xue Lang with blood on his face, and a large group of people standing outside the store, everyone with wounds and blood on their bodies.


    In this case, it is basically certain that there is an animal tide.


    And the medicine pill is also used up.


    Otherwise, Xue Lang would not come to the store with injuries.


    ¡°Did you bring all the people today? There are not so many places in the store.¡± Qi Le glanced at the number of people outside the store and knew that Xue Lang had brought all the people this time.


    Upon hearing Qi Le¡¯s words, Xue Lang showed a little sadness on his face, but soon shook the head and said: ¡°Not everyone.¡±


    ¡°Some brothers, and then I can¡¯t come anymore.¡±


    Qi Le heard the meaning, was silent for a moment, then said: ¡°Sorry.¡±


    ¡°The mercenary died on the battlefield, it is also the best. If you don¡¯t want to attempt nothing and accomplish nothing, at least, you have to live out some meaning at the last moment of your life.¡± Xue Lang saw it very openly.


    Decided to enter the mercenary business, life and death have long been bearish.


    Xue Lang does not feel sad for the dead brother, but the friendship in his heart makes it inevitably a little sad that¡¯s all.


    ¡°What do I need?¡± Qi Le paused, then continued.


    ¡°medicine pill, armor.¡± Xue Lang said directly.


    Slightly paused, Xue Lang added another sentence: ¡°Yes, and that holy light Knight sword.¡±


    ¡°You have changed your job.¡± Qi Le raised his eyes. , Speaking lightly.


    It is not an interrogative sentence, because Qi Le can see the level of Xue Lang.


    Xue Lang did not intend to hide, nodded, said: ¡°Yes, guarding Knight, I want to protect my brothers.¡±


    ¡°Very good idea.¡± Qi Le slightly nodded.


    Then he took an Iron Armor Pill from the shelf and handed it to Xue Lang.


    A rare medicine pill common to all Knight ranks, which permanently increases the physical defensive power.


    This is where medicine pill is different from armor. A large part of the defensive power of armor will only act on the part where the armor is worn.


    The effect of medicine pill is directly on the body of the user.


    ¡°Boss, you can really do business.¡± Xue Lang laughed.


    Guarding Knight is different from reinstalling Knight.


    Although the reloaded Knight is also in the rank of a meat shield, it mostly uses itself as a meat shield for defense.


    Although guarding Knight is also a meat shield, it is more to guard his companions.


    This is a protection and auxiliary rank.


    But it¡¯s good to be able to increase your body stiffness a little bit more.


    ¡°It¡¯s just business.¡± Qi Le said calmly.


    ¡°Well, so many brothers can come back this time, thanks to the equipment of Boss.¡± Xue Lang was just joking.


    The members of the Blood Wolf Group also split a part, enter the store to update the damaged equipment, and replenish the consumed medicine pill.


    Because the store is really small, you can only come in by turns.


    Looking at the Blood Wolf Group members taking turns in and out of the shop, Qi Le suddenly said to Xue Lang: ¡°You probably don¡¯t have Professional Rank skills yet.¡±


    ¡°Boss has a good eye. , The skill crystal is still too rare.¡± Xue Lang¡¯s tone has several points of helpless.


    In fact, the meaning of this sentence is missing a little bit.


    To be precise, the skill crystals suitable for protecting Knight are too rare.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 172: Guarding Knight)¡­

 Chapter 173

    But the skill crystal.


    Starting from the professional rank of skill crystallization, as long as you are not a person who has no desire to improve, you will choose the skill that suits your rank.


    After all, what is the use of a magician with a power-increasing skill?


    Or a Berserker, suddenly issued a Fireball Technique, that is not to laugh to death.


    That¡¯s why Xue Lang said that skill crystals are too rare.


    ¡°If you can wait, I might have a skill crystal that suits you.¡± Qi Le said slowly.


    ¡°Really?¡± Xue Lang¡¯s face showed a look of surprise.


    ¡°There should be, but I don¡¯t know when it will.¡± Qi Le glanced at the skill stones on the shelf.


    He doesn¡¯t believe it, there are only these three skill stones in the system.


    Qi Le is almost certain that as long as the purchase channel continues, there will always be a purchase channel for skill stones.


    Now I say this to Xue Lang, just to attract a customer in the future.


    After all, the skill stone, this thing, is not a little bit more expensive than medicine pill or equipment.


    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s enough to have a Boss, then I will wait for the Boss.¡± Xue Lang haha ??smiled and didn¡¯t care.


    If the power is not large enough, many people look for the crystals of skills that suit their ranks.


    Unless it is a general-purpose skill.


    However, inlaying general-purpose skills, to a large extent, has lost the characteristics of the rank.


    ¡°After selecting the items, I will report the amount by myself. I¡¯m going to check out.¡± Xue Lang saw the last teammate also left the shelf, so he shouted loudly.


    ¡°No, I remember, there are a total of forty-two thousand nine hundred and twenty Spirit Crystals, including the Holy Light Knight sword in your hand.¡± Qi Le is not worried about someone playing a slippery head.


    system is more pretentious to Spirit Crystal than Qi Le.


    It is impossible to take advantage of the system.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Xue Lang didn¡¯t count, but he didn¡¯t worry that Qi Le would lie to him.


    Because it is completely unnecessary.


    After putting down a bag of Magic Core, Xue Lang also left.


    Seeing a crowd of people leaving the shop, Qi Le gave a soft smile.


    ¡°Good thing.¡±


    Maybe in two days, Qin Ming will have to come to the store to add equipment and medicine pill.


    When the time comes, you can make a fortune again.


    ¡°Xi¡¯er, where did you put the roast leg of lamb that Zi¡¯er sent today?¡±


    ¡°Ah, Store Manager, the roast leg of lamb is in the store next door On the counter.¡± Yue Xi¡¯er followed and listened for a long time, only to wake up suddenly when Qi Le called.


    ¡­¡­


    The demonic beast group attacks, it seems that only once a day.


    The wounded were returned to Cloudmist City for treatment.


    This kind of defensive battle is somewhat convenient for the defender.


    As night fell, City Guards also began to set up military tents on the spot, light a bonfire, and eat dinner.


    And send scouts to the edge of Cloudmist Forest to monitor the actions of demonic beasts.


    In this battlefield, even if it is resting, the soldiers will not take off their armor.


    To prevent sudden enemy attacks.


    In fact, if it weren¡¯t for the demonic beast group attack, City Guard would never go out of the city to fight. By virtue of the city wall, Cloudmist City could be defended.


    However, among the demonic beasts, there are several demonic beasts that can directly collide with the city wall.


    If you let those demonic beasts rush to the city gate, I am afraid that it only takes a few clicks and the city gate will be broken.


    When the time comes, I¡¯m afraid it will be more difficult to defend the city.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 173: Skills Suitable for You)¡­

 Chapter 174

    City Guard is not a robot after all. If it is a very long battle, then the strategy must be adjusted.


    After waiting for a while, Qin Ming suddenly found that there was no sound in the room.


    I realized that the battle damage report had been reported.


    ¡°Statistics about the use of medicine pill, as well as the rate of attrition of armor and weapons.¡±


    Qin Ming knocked on the table and confirmed the strategy this time.


    I have to say that war is really fighting resources.


    The cost of Spirit Crystal is the same as splashing water, and it¡¯s splashed out all at once.


    Qi Le shop¡¯s gold absorbing speed, that¡¯s not covered.


    Fortunately, these demonic beasts can also provide a lot of Magic Core, which can also ease the financial crisis of Cloudmist City to a certain extent.


    ¡­¡­


    Cloudmist Forest, Beastman array.


    Inside the naga¡¯s military tent, several blood-stained armors were placed upright on the table.


    This is the armor retrieved from the corpse of the City Guard on the front line.


    Naluo priest and naga stood by the table, looking at several Beastman forgers, carefully inspecting these armors.


    Long time.


    The Beastman Blacksmith put down the armor in his hand, and respectfully said to the Nalo priest and the Naga: ¡°Naga Chief, Nalo Sacrifice, we have completely checked these armors.¡±


    ¡°May I take the liberty to ask, I don¡¯t know where the two adults got these armors.¡±


    Of course, the naga would not say that they were stolen from the battlefield.


    Will not even answer this question, just ask the majestic question: ¡°What is the result?¡±


    The naga did not answer, and the Beastman Blacksmith did not ask any more.


    Instead, he tapped the armor lightly, listening to the slight muffled sound, and then said: ¡°Quality-very high-quality armor, regardless of the material used or the forging technique, it is first-rate .¡±


    ¡°Roughly speaking, at least Brave Rank, and an offensive demonic beast, can quickly break through the defense.¡±


    ¡°Generally low-level demonic beasts, only It can leave small scratches on it, and it can hardly cause damage.¡±


    When the Beastman blacksmith said this, he stopped.


    Originally, he wanted to ask which Forging Master¡¯s work it was, but he resisted it.


    ¡°You guessed it, Naalo is one of the two military advisors in the family.¡± Naga also had to admire Naalo¡¯s observation power.


    Just one glance on the battlefield can tell why.


    ¡°Do you have a way to forge this kind of armor?¡± The Nalo priest asked another question.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Naluo sacrifices, although we can gather the materials, but this forging method, unheard-of, we can¡¯t forge, we can only infer from the quality of the armor.¡± Beastman forge shook his head , I¡¯m sorry to say.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Naluo sacrificed his hand.


    Beastman Blacksmith seemed to remember something suddenly, and then said: ¡°Yes, two adults, and the weapons that were sent with the armor.¡±


    ¡°It seems It was made by the same forge as the armor, and its Quality-is as high as armor.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± Naga frowned.


    Not only the armor is changed, but the weapons are also changed.


    These damn humans, where are so many high-quality-armors and weapons.


    Naga thought of this, sighed, and said: ¡°There is no way. I originally planned to leave it later to give them a surprise. It seems that it is time to take it out in advance.¡±


    ¡°But the person who provides the equipment must be found.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    .. You can click on the ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (174th Chapter: Cannot Forge)¡­

 Chapter 175

    ¡°It¡¯s getting easier. It seems that I still have to look forward to the battle strength improvement training room after the upgrade.¡± Qi Le left the crystal ball base with both hands, and forcefully tore a piece of meat from the roast leg of lamb.


    At this time, Yue Xi¡¯er walked over from the grocery store next door.


    ¡°Store Manager, there are customers looking for you.¡±


    ¡°You can just introduce him to him, let him choose what he needs.¡± Qi Le waved his hand, lazy Speaking of.


    The leather sofa in the deck is really comfortable.


    Stuck in the soft sofa, Qi Le doesn¡¯t want to move anymore. If it weren¡¯t for the deck is a little smaller and can¡¯t lie down, sleeping here is more comfortable than a bed.


    With food at hand, Qi Le doesn¡¯t bother to move.


    ¡°No, Store Manager, this time is because there are not enough goods on the shelf.¡± Yue Xi¡¯er explained.


    Because Yue Xi¡¯er does not have permission to enter the warehouse, if the goods on display are not enough, you can only find Qi Le.


    Qi Le hearing this, apart from anything else, put down the roast leg of lamb and immediately got up from the stand.


    It seems to be a big business.


    ¡°Let me come.¡± Qi Le tidied his clothes, and returned to his usual expressionless expression.


    A chubby mustache is standing in the shop looking at the goods on the shelf.


    ¡°It turned out to be Luo Bote, what do I need to order this time?¡± Qi Le recognized this mustache at a glance.


    It is the Cloudmist City vault administrator, Luo Bote, who brought more than 400,000 Spirit Crystals to Qi Le last time.


    Luo Bote also saw Qi Le, and quickly took off his hat and gave a gentleman¡¯s salute, and then said: ¡°Dear Store Manager Qi Le, I am glad to see you again. I will be here for the time being. The quartermaster of the war.¡±


    ¡°This time, I¡¯m here to purchase supplementary medicine pill and wasted equipment. I don¡¯t know how much inventory is left in Store Manager Qi Le.¡±


    ¡± The equipment and medicine pill in your store are the key to this war.¡±


    Sure enough, big business has come.


    Qi Le glanced outside the store and found that a carriage was actually parked outside. It seems that a lot of Spirit Crystals have been prepared.


    ¡°There is no need to consider the inventory issue. I can provide as much as you need.¡± Qi Le said lightly.


    ¡°With the phrase Store Manager, I¡¯m relieved, this is the item that needs to be purchased this time.¡± Luo Bote said, pulling out a list from his arms.


    There are a lot of medicine pill, and a small amount of armor and weapons.


    and the number of items required.


    It is worthy of being a regular army. The procurement is so rigorous. It is not like those mercenary groups. You can take whatever you want, and finally check out together.


    ¡°There is no problem with the quantity. Didn¡¯t you know if you brought someone to carry the equipment?¡± Qi Le took the list in his hand, then looked at Luo Bote and asked.


    ¡°Of course, Store Manager Qi Le¡¯s habit, I know very well that the carriage is outside.¡± Luo Bote nodded and said.


    ¡°Okay, please wait here for a while.¡±


    ¡°Store Manager, do you need my help?¡± Yue Xi¡¯er followed and asked softly.


    She is still a little curious about the warehouse in the store.


    Because Yue Xi¡¯er has never seen Qi Le go outside to buy goods, every day he sleeps, he is in the battle strength promotion arena, or he keeps the shop.


    I don¡¯t know where those products come from.


    But Yue Xi¡¯er also knows very well that some things can be asked, and some things cannot be asked.


    The warehouse matter is obviously something that you cannot ask.


    ¡°Help me watch him.¡± Qi Le pointed to Luo Bote, and after speaking, he walked into the warehouse in the back room.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (chapter 175: really big business)¡­

 Chapter 176

    Qi Le had previously been concerned about the capacity of the warehouse, so the expanded weapon egg pool and armor egg pool were rarely drawn.


    Those hidden equipment that may appear after expansion have not been extracted yet.


    ¡°System, help me recharge.¡± Qi Le shouted in his head.


    Since the receipt box is available, all Spirit Crystal recharged will be directly deducted from the receipt box.


    system: ¡°The fee has been charged.¡±


    Qi Le rubbed his hands, his consciousness sinking into his mind.


    ¡°Let¡¯s start, it¡¯s good to have money.¡±


    The altar representing the egg pool of weapons began to flicker crazily, and the images of weapons flickered on the altar.


    Then it is stored in the warehouse.


    Blade of Greed (Excellent Grade Weapon): A small increase in the user¡¯s attack power, with passive skill: Greed.


    Greed: A passive skill that absorbs surrounding energy and stores it in the Blade of Greed, and attaches it to the next attack. The upper limit of energy storage: Professional Rank.


    Glutton giant sword (Excellent level weapon): A small amount to increase the user¡¯s attack power, with passive skill: Glutton.


    Gluttony: Passive skill, every time you attack, it will absorb a small amount of the life value and mana of the attacked, and feedback it to the user.


    Staff of Jealousy (Rare Weapon): Medium to increase the user¡¯s magic formidable power, with passive skill: Jealousy. Restrictions on use: all magician ranks.


    Jealousy: Passive skill, the less magic power in the user¡¯s body, the stronger the magic formidable power released, the highest magnification: one hundred times.


    ¡°It¡¯s a hidden weapon. This kind of powerfulness is beyond my imagination.¡±


    Qi Le looked at the three new weapons and swallowed it secretly. Spit.


    The greedy blade is a very obvious explosive weapon. If the greedy energy of passive skills is fully stored, the attack released will be enough for the full strength attack of a professional Rank Peak powerhouse. .


    Although I don¡¯t know the storage speed, at least it¡¯s very difficult to deal with literally.


    And the gluttonous giant sword needless to say, as long as the opponent can¡¯t solve you all at once, then the final winner must be you.


    And what amazes Qi Le the most is the new jealousy staff.


    When one¡¯s own magic power is low enough, one hundred times the strengthening, the magic released, just by imagination, you can already feel enough horror.


    ¡°However, the names of these weapons¡­¡±


    Qi Le seemed to think of something, but after looking at the weapons in the warehouse, he began to draw up the armor egg pool.


    Lazy heavy armor (excellent grade armor): A small amount of physical defensive power and magic resistance of the user is improved, with passive skill: laziness.


    Laziness: Passive skills. When the user stops acting, his physical defensive power and magic resistance will increase rapidly. After the action is restored, the increased dual resistance will continue for 30 seconds.


    The upper limit of double antibody stacking: Professional Rank.


    Pride Shield (rare-level armor): A small amount of physical defensive power and magic resistance of the user is improved, with passive skill: Pride. Restrictions on use: Reloaded Warrior, Shield Warrior, Reloaded Knight, Shield Knight.


    Pride: Passive skill, every time you receive an attack, your physical defensive power or magic resistance will be doubled according to the attack type received. The highest stacking rate is 128 times.


    ¡°Sure enough.¡±


    Qi Le has been drawn here, and he has already determined his thoughts.


    In addition to the Sword of Fury that appeared long ago, the prefix of Seven Cardinal Sins, there have been six.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 176: Seven Cardinal Sins)¡­

 Chapter 177

    The equipment of the Seven Cardinal Sins series, all attached to it are passive skills, and all of them are very terrifying passive skills.


    Especially the two rare Seven Cardinal Sins equipment, the formidable power has enhanced a hundred times the magic, 128 times the double resistance, thinking about it can make people desperate.


    ¡°Hidden equipment is hidden equipment, which means it is better than the equipment drawn before.¡± Qi Le couldn¡¯t help sighing.


    Rare-level equipment alone is already so strong, I really don¡¯t know what the effects of higher-rank equipment will be in the future, will it destroy heaven extinguishing earth.


    Qi Le looks forward to it very much.


    But the two egg pools are drawn here, and the items on the list are almost the same.


    No matter how much more equipment is drawn, the warehouse will not be small. After all, armor and weapons take up space, unlike medicine pill, where a box can hold dozens of bottles and can be stacked.


    ¡°Then medicine pill.¡± Qi Le glanced at the list, and then turned on the Ordinary Level medicine pill.


    In fact, the three purchase channels that Qi Le currently masters, what can be obtained, are basically some universal products.


    To put it simply, there are more people in need and more suitable people.


    Even if the price of the product is a bit more expensive, many people can still afford it.


    As for the type of products, Qi Le said that even now, there are some products with very low shipment rates that have not been displayed.


    Because the area of ??the shop is really small.


    Qi Le is not complaining, after all, unfathomable mystery came to this World, he still feels very lucky to have a place to settle down.


    Medicine pill This time, nothing new has come out.


    Qi Le also knows how to expand this kind of thing, how can it be impossible to expand it several times for you.


    Then move all the items on the list out.


    Luo Bote respectfully waited in the store and after confirming that the items on the list were all complete, he took out a small box of Magic Core.


    ¡°Store Manager Qi Le, this is the payment for this time, please click it.¡±


    ¡°No need to order, the number is correct.¡± Qi Le took the small box and went straight Pour into the cash box.


    The question of counting the amount should be left to the system.


    ¡°The Store Manager is atmospheric and the frontline is tight. I am still waiting for this batch of equipment and medicine pills, then I will leave first.¡± Luo Bote gave a salute politely.


    ¡°You are welcome, I won¡¯t give it away, go slowly.¡± Qi Le nodded said that he knew it.


    Although this is a big customer, Qi Le¡¯s small shop is a proper seller¡¯s market.


    You don¡¯t want it, someone will want it.


    Qi Le still has confidence in his products.


    ¡°Store Manager stay.¡± Luo Bote said politely, and then left with the luggage cart.


    Qi Le looked at the back of the truck leaving the store, with a looking thoughtful look on his face.


    dignified City Lord Mansion, even using Magic Core to check out.


    Then this can only show that the battle on the front line is indeed fierce.


    On the one hand, the Spirit Crystal in the City Lord Mansion¡¯s vault is really tight. Last time I lost more than 400,000 Spirit Crystals to the Qi Le store, and I haven¡¯t paid back yet.


    On the other hand, there are so many Magic Cores, which is enough to explain the number of demonic beasts.


    You know, Cloudmist Forest is known for its many low-level demonic beasts.


    If there are so many Brave Rank demonic beasts and Professional Rank demonic beasts, then you can imagine the number of demonic beasts that are less than Brave Rank.


    ¡°In order to complete the task, it seems that I have to find a way.¡±


    Qi Le rubbed his chin, thinking in distress.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter One Hundred77: Thoughts of Qi Le)¡­

 Chapter 178

    But.


    A shop built in ruins, still wanting to make money?


    At least, Qi Le couldn¡¯t think of what it would be like.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    The sky is getting brighter, the starlight has not disappeared, and there is a grey dawn on the horizon.


    The City Guard stationed outside Cloudmist City has already eaten breakfast, turned off the camp, and is ready for battle.


    Qin Ming also came to the city wall and sat in the position of commander.


    The new equipment has been replaced overnight.


    The newly purchased medicine pill has also been distributed.


    After deducting casualties, City Guard¡¯s battle strength is only two points less.


    Qin Ming was thinking about the matter in his heart, and a messenger ran over.


    ¡°City Lord, the mercenary union Mu Qianqiu is asking for a meeting, saying that there is something to discuss.¡± Chuan Lingbing reported.


    Qin Ming brows slightly wrinkle.


    ¡°This guy, what can you do if you come to me at this time?¡±


    Although I thought this way, Qin Ming waved his hand to the messenger and said, ¡°Then Just let him come up.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The messenger was nodded, and then left soon.


    Not long after, Mu Qianqiu walked onto the city wall.


    Behind Mu Qianqiu, three people followed.


    Qin Ming hadn¡¯t thought of getting up to meet Mu Qianqiu, but when he saw the three people behind Mu Qianqiu, Qin Ming also had to stand up.


    ¡°President Mu Qianqiu, Captain Xue Lang, Hu Shou, Captain Grumpy Bear, the four come here now, excuse me for not going out to meet you.¡±


    Qin Ming said politely.


    That¡¯s right, the three people behind Mu Qianqiu are Xue Lang, Hu Shou and Glimpse.


    As Cloudmist City City Lord, Qin Ming¡¯s identity in Cloudmist City needless to say.


    For Mu Qianqiu, Qin Ming has never had a good impression.


    But the other three people, at this time, are a great boost to the frontal battlefield.


    Especially the two mercenary groups under Xue Lang and the bears, the overall battle strength of the players really must be above the City Guard.


    ¡°City Lord Qin is polite, the tide of beasts is coming. Since I am stationed in the mercenary union in Cloudmist City, it is my responsibility to protect Cloudmist City.¡± Mu Qianqiu and Qin Ming also came to court.


    It¡¯s just some scenes, and it¡¯s just being said.


    ¡°If you can have President Mu¡¯s help, it will be easier to fight this animal tide.¡± Qin Ming also said Mu Qianqiu¡¯s words.


    ¡°Where, after all, I also rely on the major mercenary groups of the mercenary union.¡± Mu Qianqiu will naturally not take the responsibility on himself.


    Just put top hats on the three people around you.


    On the city wall, two people pretend to be polite in the front.


    Xue Lang following behind touched Hu Shou¡¯s arm and asked: ¡°Didn¡¯t it mean that the three major mercenary groups are coming, where are Lan Ye?¡±


    ¡°I guess I went to the boss.¡± Hu Shou answered without even thinking about it.


    Where can I go to Cloudmist City at this point in time?


    Except for Qi Le¡¯s shop, I really can¡¯t think of a place.


    Xue Lang clicked nodded: ¡±


    That¡¯s true . I knew I wouldn¡¯t be here anymore. I could take my brothers to train for a morning.¡±


    Hu Shou laughed and said, ¡± I¡¯m here. Don¡¯t say these things. If you have a chance, you should save more Spirit Crystal Magic Core. Your brothers are waiting.¡±


    Xue Lang also followed laughed.


    The two people are very tacitly excluded the blizzard from the two.


    Why did their three people follow Mu Qianqiu here? It¡¯s because of the tasks issued by the mercenary union and the large number of mercenary points in the remuneration.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 178: Help from Mercenary Union)¡­

 Chapter 179

    As long as you upgrade the mercenary group level, you will be able to receive higher Rank missions.


    The two people in the back are almost chatting, and Mu Qianqiu and Qin Ming in the front are almost pretend to be polite.


    Although Mu Qianqiu was not here to help, the three of them who came together really came to help.


    So Qin Ming won¡¯t say much.


    Xue Lang is also as Hu Shou said, If you can¡¯t do anything to prevent it, you might as well sit back and enjoy it.


    The demonic beast didn¡¯t come, just wait.


    However, it didn¡¯t take long to wait, a loud roar suddenly came out from Cloudmist Forest.


    Suddenly, the smoke and dust started to startled the birds in the forest.


    ¡°It¡¯s a demonic beast group.¡± Qin Ming saw this scene, and immediately returned to the position of the commander of the warlord.


    ¡°Three, you should all know the content of the task. I won¡¯t direct you. It¡¯s just that the reward for this task. The greater the credit, the more naturally you get.¡± Mu Qianqiu also said .


    He also knew that with his branch President, a mercenary union, he could not command these people.


    His identity is also useful for those small mercenary groups, and for the powerful mercenary groups, it just gives him face.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to talk about this, two of you, if you don¡¯t mind, let me fight with the mercenary group of violent bears.¡± The violent bears were ignored by Xue Lang and Hu Shou before. I got angry.


    Now that the demonic beast is coming, the blizzard naturally wants to show its strength.


    Let these two guys know what kind of powerful mercenary group leader they ignore.


    ¡°If you want to take the lead, please.¡± Xue Lang said indifferently.


    ¡°I thought you would take your people to escape before the tide of beasts arrives. Didn¡¯t expect to see you here.¡± Hu Shou is even more like finding a blizzard. , Speaking pretending to be surprised.


    ¡°hmph, you don¡¯t need to talk coldly here, I invite you to join the mercenary group of violent bears, you are impossible to tell good from bad, and don¡¯t regret it in the future.¡± blizzards coldly snorted.


    Hu Shou laughed and said: ¡°I hope you can make me regret it, I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t do it.¡±


    The blizzard seems to disdain to speak any more, and walk towards Qin Ming , Clasped a fist and said: ¡°City Lord Qin, the mercenary group of violent bears is willing to help the City Guard retreat from the enemy.¡±


    Qin Ming took a moment to look at the violent bears, got up, and said politely: ¡°Then there will be the bears Long.¡±


    ¡°City Lord Qin is polite.¡± After the blizzard finished speaking, he jumped down the city wall.


    The sledgehammer behind it was pulled out by the violent bear backhand and held it in his hand. The handle of the hammer lay on the ground with a muffled noise, and a circle of cracks was suddenly pressed out on the ground.


    ¡°The violent bear mercenary group, get out.¡±


    With the violent bear a loud roar, all the members of the violent bear mercenary group who stayed under the city wall gathered.


    Although the movements are a bit fragmented, it can be seen that it should have been running in for a while.


    ¡°It seems that the blizzard also knows that just a mercenary group that is pieced together has no battle strength.¡± Xue Lang, as a Captain of a mercenary squad, gave a very pertinent evaluation.


    ¡°Unfortunately, the character is not good.¡± Hu Shou stood by and spoke out unabashedly.


    The City Guard in front has already fought at close quarters with the demonic beast group that appeared.


    For demonic beasts who don¡¯t know how to adapt, the same formation is very useful.


    The reloaded Knight is at the forefront, and the auxiliary magic of the priest team is blessed on the reloaded Knight to help withstand the first wave of charges of the demonic beast.


    The so-called in a spurt of energy, it will decline again, and it will be exhausted after three.


    This is true in battle, so is morale, and even more so in charge.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter One Hundred 79: First Array)¡­

 Chapter 180

    The magician army also raised the staff and began to condense magic.


    Suddenly, the battle was very stalemate.


    The violent bear also encouraged the members of the violent mercenary group, and then waved: ¡°brothers, come on, let them take a good look at our strength.¡±


    The violent bear mercenary group is the mercenary group with the largest number of people.


    Although the strength of the players varies, but in terms of level alone, compared to City Guard, they are not bad at all.


    At this time when the battle situation is stalemate, these thousands of mercenaries entering the battlefield can also become the last straw to crush the camel.


    The blizzard followed behind and let the members of the mercenary group charge into the battle.


    With this new force of City Guard, the wind on the battlefield slowly began to change.


    The demonic beast group that originally played back and forth with City Guard was actually suppressed and retreated, leaving a lot of demonic beast corpses along the way.


    Seeing this scene, the blizzard was even more proud of it.


    I glanced back at Xue Lang and Hu Shou on the city wall, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°Oh, this guy seems to be quite proud.¡±


    What kind of eyesight are Hu Shou and Xue Lang, and they stand tall and look far away from the corner of the bear¡¯s mouth. They could see the sneer clearly.


    ¡°small man intoxicated by success only.¡± Hu Shou shrugged, didn¡¯t care.


    ¡°It¡¯s just didn¡¯t expect, this demonic beast group is not as strong as imagined.¡± Standing on the city wall, Xue Lang said with some confusion.


    Cloudmist City has recorded seven beast tides.


    And every beast wave caused a heavy loss for Cloudmist City.


    The huge demonic beast group can suppress the City Guard¡¯s retreat every time, with numerous casualties, and in the end, it is difficult to hold the city gate.


    But this time, but the other way around.


    ¡°Hehe, take a closer look at the equipment on City Guard, they are all from the Boss shop.¡± Hu Shou reminded.


    Xue Lang took a closer look, and suddenly said: ¡°It really is, then it makes


    sense .¡±


    Xue Lang¡¯s own mercenary group, equipped with Qi Le store For the quality of those equipment, he knew very well in his heart.


    Now that City Guard is equipped, the overall battle strength has at least doubled.


    Thinking of this, Xue Lang suddenly glanced at Hu Shou: ¡°No wonder you say that.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡± Hu Shou laughed.


    His temper is straightforward, but he is not stupid.


    People from the Mercenary Group may be able to catch up with City Guard in terms of level. After all, a person with a bit of strength, how could he come to Cloudmist City to do City Guard?


    But in terms of equipment, the bear mercenary group is far inferior to City Guard.


    Not to mention, City Guard still has medicine pill in its hands.


    What the blizzard did was just to break the stalemate between the City Guard and the demonic beast group that¡¯s all.


    Hu Shou and Xue Lang understood.


    Qin Ming, who was sitting in the commanding position of the warlord, naturally understood.


    But as long as the situation develops on the bright side, Qin Ming will not mention it specifically.


    It¡¯s just Qin Ming¡¯s worries, it¡¯s another matter.


    ¡°The power of the demonic beast group is impossible so weak. If it is not as good as yesterday, why should they come to impact Cloudmist City so soon?¡± Qin Ming stood up and looked into the Cloudmist Forest.


    Even if demonic beast is stupid and can¡¯t think, but it is very sensitive to the power gap.


    Just like a low-level demonic beast, in front of a demonic beast that is stronger than himself, will only shiver coldly or run away in a hurry, and rarely rise up against it.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 180: small man intoxicated by success)¡­

 Chapter 181

    Qin Ming frowned, staring at the battlefield.


    The sound of shouting and killing is mixed with the roar of the beast, the splendor of magic and the coquettish of blood are intertwined.


    City Guard and the mercenary group of violent bears are high-spirited, pressing on every step of the way, defeating the demonic beast group, and retreating into the Cloudmist Forest step by step.


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t chase!¡±


    Qin Ming suddenly thought of something, and quickly ordered the City Guard to stop.


    But just as Qin Ming said something, a dull growl suddenly came out from Cloudmist Forest.


    This low roar is not a deafening roar, but rather like a muffled drum, fiercely knocking on everyone¡¯s heart.


    Make the faces of everyone on the city wall change suddenly.


    ¡°How can this kind of demonic beast appear in Cloudmist Forest?¡± Xue Lang was surprised.


    ¡°Damn it, is this a trick to lure the enemy deeper? Why do these damn demonic beasts use such a strategy.¡± Qin Ming also showed a look of uncertainty.


    At the forefront, the City Guard and the mercenaries who approached Cloudmist Forest even directly endured this low growl, only feeling tight in their chest.


    The whole army¡¯s offensive was all over.


    From afar, you can see two red lights the size of lanterns appearing in Cloudmist Forest.


    Immediately afterwards, a giant beast with a sharp horn on top of a giant beast, which resembles a hill, with stubby limbs, and a sharp horn, walked out of the Cloudmist Forest.


    With every step, the earth seems to tremble.


    The person standing in front of this giant beast is not half as tall as its leg.


    ¡°Iron Mountain Beast!¡±


    Hu Shou, standing on the city wall, slowly said the name.


    Other people¡¯s faces are even more solemn.


    According to legend, the Iron Mountain Beast possesses a trace of the bloodline of the Earth Element Dragon Race. The strength is huge, and the external armor is extremely hard. Normal attacks cannot break through the armor and injure the Iron Mountain Beast.


    Adult Iron Mountain Beasts will naturally grow to level sixty at least.


    If it can survive the Grandmaster Rank trial, the Iron Mountain Beast can further evolve its bloodline and become the Iron Mountain Dragon Beast.


    And this level of demonic beast shouldn¡¯t appear in Cloudmist Forest at all.


    Otherwise, impossible is not heard.


    Although the iron mountain beast in front of me has not yet passed the trial of Grandmaster Rank.


    But its strength cannot be underestimated.


    A level sixty iron mountain beast, the force of the collision, can definitely destroy the city wall of Cloudmist City with no difficulty.


    ¡°Disperse, divide into two teams, don¡¯t stop the Iron Mountain Beast!¡± Qin Ming gritted his teeth and ordered eagerly.


    Even if the city wall is destroyed, Qin Ming is impossible to let the City Guard stop the collision of the Iron Mountain Beast.


    Because that is simply dying.


    Even a Grandmaster Rank powerhouse, after receiving the collision of the Iron Mountain Beast from the front, only suffered serious injuries.


    When the Iron Mountain Beast appeared, the violent bear fled back.


    The other members of the mercenary group are still charging ahead.


    ¡°Roar¡ª¡ª!¡± Tieshan Beast let out a low roar, and everyone¡¯s heart was shocked.


    ¡°Damn it, doesn¡¯t Cloudmist City have to be broken.¡± Qin Ming gnashing teeth, growled angrily.


    Obviously I have done that many.


    Seeing that the beast tide is about to pass, but at this time, a demonic beast that shouldn¡¯t appear in Cloudmist Forest appears.


    Here, no one can stop the Iron Mountain Beast.


    ¡°hong long long ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The iron mountain beast ran, and for an instant, The earth shook and the mountain quivered, the collision force gathered around the body.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 181: Iron Mountain Beast)¡­

 Chapter 182

    Unstoppable!


    The demonic beast group also followed behind Tieshan Beast, once again regrouped, and launched a charge towards Cloudmist City.


    Only when the city wall collapses, the demonic beast army can invade Cloudmist City.


    At this moment, the City Guard is already in a ruin, and can only withdraw to the sides in embarrassment, not daring to smash its edge.


    The people in the mercenary group of the violent bears have mixed good and bad, and at this time they are crawling and fleeing around.


    ¡°Hu Shou, do you have a way to kill the Iron Mountain Beast?¡± Xue Lang sighed, looking at the Iron Mountain Beast, and asked solemnly.


    ¡°If you can stop him, I have a way to try it.¡± Hu Shou put his palm on the rage sword on his waist.


    ¡°I hope you Berserker will not let me down.¡± Xue Lang lightly said with a smile.


    ¡°So are you, guarding Knight.¡± Hu Shou returned with a smile.


    After experiencing so many fights, Hu Shou also successfully promoted to level 40, passed the Professional Rank trial, and became Berserker.


    One of the most outstanding ranks of power and destructive power.


    ¡°City Lord Qin, please be prepared to fight back.¡± Xue Lang finally said to Qin Ming, and then jumped down the city wall.


    ¡°wait a minute¡± Qin Ming just wanted to call Xue Lang, but it was too late.


    ¡°Brothers of Blood Wolf Group, it¡¯s time to show the results of your training, raise the weapons in your hands!¡± Xue Lang stood outside Cloudmist City, staring coldly at the collision of Iron Mountain Beast .


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    The Blood Wolf Group members who stayed under the city wall suddenly roared in unison, seeming to be responding to Xue Lang.


    ¡°There will be idiots who will come down to die.¡± The violent bear who escaped was snered, disdainful of Xue Lang¡¯s actions.


    For people like him, Xue Lang¡¯s behavior is an idiot.


    And the City Guard, who fled in disarray, also saw this scene.


    Although they were moved in their hearts, they did not agree with Xue Lang¡¯s behavior.


    To die blindly is meaningless.


    The mercenaries who fled in all directions also looked at Xue Lang coldly, and sneered in their hearts.


    ¡°Even if the city wall is destroyed, there is still a chance to fight back. If you die, you really have no chance.¡± Qin Ming hurriedly stood up and wanted to go down and pull Xue Lang away. .


    ¡°City Lord Qin, let him go, you just need to be ready to counterattack.¡± Hu Shou stopped Qin Ming¡¯s action.


    The Great Sword of Fury has been dismantled by Hu Shou and placed beside him.


    The iron mountain beast that moved towards Cloudmist City smashed into it, and the sonic boom it brought had already appeared sharp neighing.


    The earth is shaking.


    The magician in the City Guard who had left the collision range of the Iron Mountain Beast also began to release magic and attack the Iron Mountain Beast.


    But the magic that defeated the demonic beasts before fell on the iron mountain beast¡¯s armor, and there was not even a trace left.


    What a terrifying defensive power this is.


    ¡°Look at it, this is my duty as a guardian of Knight.¡±


    Xue Lang stared at the iron mountain beast that was getting closer, the wind pressure caused by the collision , Has caused his hair and clothes to flutter frantically, pulling them into a hunting noise.


    The demonic beast group following the Iron Mountain Beast roared deafeningly.


    Everyone is watching, just waiting for Xue Lang to be unceremoniously crushed by the Iron Mountain Beast and pierced in the chest by the sharp horn above it.


    Then smash the city wall of Cloudmist City.


    ¡°Everyone, get ready¨C!¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 182: The Act of Death)¡­

 Chapter 183

    Xue Lang suddenly pulled out the holy light Knight sword, and the whole Battle Qi rushed into the holy light Knight sword frantically.


    In an instant, the holy rays of light masterpiece, like a dazzling sun.


    ¡°Holy light shine!¡±


    At that moment, behind Xue Lang there seemed to be a Knight illusory shadow holding a huge shield, standing between Heaven and Earth.


    It was only a flash, and that majestic and vast imposing manner also made everyone¡¯s heart palpitating.


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    A muffled noise broke out, and Tieshan Beast and Xue Lang slammed into each other heavily.


    Together with the sound and waves, a cloud of smoke was instantly raised.


    Under everyone¡¯s astonished gaze, the Iron Mountain Beast, which looked like a hill, was forcibly stopped by Xue Lang, unable to move forward for half a step.


    ¡°How is this possible!¡±


    The bear almost stared out his eyes.


    The reactions of other people were actually not much better. They were all stunned in place, forgetting to retreat.


    They have no hope that Xue Lang can stop the Iron Mountain Beast.


    But this scene before them has simply subverted their imagination.


    A forty-level guardian Knight actually forcibly stopped a sixtieth-level Iron Mountain Beast.


    Even some hero biographies dare not write like this.


    ¡°The weapons in the Boss shop are really easy to use.¡± Xue Lang panted and said with difficulty.


    And he can only maintain this position now.


    Holy light shines: Knight¡¯s duty, should be the heroic fearless! Where the holy light shines, the user is in the Absolute Defense state, but cannot attack. All the attributes of the friendly army are doubled for ten minutes and the cooling is twelve hours.


    Xue Lang is relying on this Absolute Defense state to forcibly endure the collision of the Iron Mountain Beast.


    Although there are restrictions on the use of rare weapons, the burst of power is also very terrifying.


    The stunned time did not last long. The members of the Blood Wolf Group were mentally prepared.


    They have already taken care of the magic of the equipment in the Qi Le store.


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    With the unanimous anger that resounded through this world, the people of the Blood Wolf Group came out and killed the demonic beast group.


    After these days of hard work, quite a few people in the Blood Wolf Group have put on high-quality equipment.


    In addition to being honed by the four monsters in the battle strength improvement training room, it can be said that each member of the Blood Wolf Group, compared with City Guard, can be at least one as ten.


    Even those City Guards equipped with superior weapons and armors are completely incomparable with the members of the Blood Wolf Group.


    The difference between fighting skills and battle awareness is too far.


    ¡°City Lord Qin, get ready, I¡¯ll get rid of that iron mountain beast.¡±


    Hu Shou grinned, grinned, and then he held his back with his backhand The axe handle of the Dragon-Marked Giant Axe.


    With a kick of both feet, a pair of clear footprints immediately appeared on the granite building the city wall.


    Hu Shou is like a cannonball, flying out of the city wall.


    When approaching the top of the Iron Mountain Beast, the rays of light emanating from Xue Lang¡¯s body also shone on Hu Shou¡¯s body.


    Where the holy light shines, the friendly attribute is doubled.


    Hu Shou was originally a Berserker rank with outstanding strength. With the attribute doubled, his strength has skyrocketed.


    The Dragon-Marked Giant Axe was pulled out by Hu Shou and slashed from the sky.


    Borrowing the power of drawing an axe, we will try our best to split the Huashan Mountain.


    ¡°Qiang¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The axe blade touched the hard armor on the iron mountain beast, and the sound of gold and iron cried out, and terrifying power erupted from the axe blade .


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 183: holy light shining)¡­

 Chapter 184

    ¡°Boom¨C!¡±


    The ground screamed, and smoke rose from the sky.


    At the feet of Tieshan Beast, the ground was broken round and round, stones splashed all around, and cracks spread to the surroundings.


    With immense power, the four legs of the Iron Mountain Beast were forcibly hammered into the ground.


    ¡°Not enough!¡±


    Hu Shou raised the Dragon-Marked Giant Axe, the sharp axe blade emitted dazzling cold light in the rays of light.


    Xiaoyongli Dan and Yongli Dan were sent into the mouth by Hu Shou and turned into a warm current. With the passive effect of the hot blood combination, they poured into Hu Shou¡¯s body.


    Together with the Demon Blood Pill that Hu Shou had taken before, it permanently enhanced his attack power.


    and the holy light released by Xue Lang under the blessing.


    At this moment, Hu Shou¡¯s attack power far exceeds the attack power that Berserker of this level should have.


    ¡°This axe is the strongest blow!¡±


    Hu Shou¡¯s muscles all over his body, the violent veins beating slightly, and you can see the turbulent boiling blood inside. .


    Battle Qi Yingran¡¯s Dragon-Marked Giant Axe.


    The axe falls!


    cold light flashed, blood splashed.


    The crushing effect is triggered!


    In front of the Dragon-Marked Giant Axe, the iron mountain beast¡¯s armor is like a piece of thin paper, which is instantly torn apart by the axe blade. The knotted muscles inside are twisted under the violent force. Shattered.


    Along with the surrounding armor, countless cracks were also cut.


    Under the axe blade, the iron mountain beast¡¯s spine as strong as a stone was also chopped.


    ¡°Roar¨C!¡±


    Tieshan Beast let out a stern cry, and a lot of blood overflowed from its mouth, which was spilled on the ground, rolling heat waves.


    As soon as the spine was broken, the Iron Mountain Beast fell to the ground weakly.


    It is as strong as Dragon Race. If the spine is broken, you can only fall to the ground obediently, waiting for the spine to heal.


    even more how an iron mountain beast with only thin dragon¡¯s blood.


    However, when he cleaved this blade, Hu Shou also exhausted most of his energy.


    Don¡¯t think that Hu Shou is easy.


    You must know that Iron Mountain Beast basically has no offensive power, only the collision ability of an innate talent and an indestructible armor.


    The hardness of the skeleton of the Iron Mountain Beast is even better than that of its armor.


    If it were not for Hu Shou¡¯s luck to trigger the smashing effect of the Dragon-Marked Giant Axe, I am afraid that even if Hu Shou breaks the iron mountain beast¡¯s armor, it is impossible to split the iron mountain beast¡¯s spine.


    As Hu Shou said before, this is the strongest blow.


    If the attack at this time is unsuccessful, Hu Shou will have no physical strength to perform a second full strength attack.


    ¡°It¡¯s solved.¡± Hu Shou panted heavily, and regardless of the blood under his feet, he sat directly on the back of the Iron Mountain Beast.


    Although the Iron Mountain Beast has not died yet, it has also lost its ability to move.


    Falling here, it can also serve as a barrier to protect Cloudmist City a little bit.


    ¡°Awesome.¡± Xue Lang could not act at this time, and could only express what he meant with his eyes.


    ¡°To each other¡± Hu Shou gave Xue Lang a thumbs up.


    At this time, the members of the Blood Wolf Group, also under the blessing of the holy light, rushed into the demonic beast group.


    After the attribute is doubled, these people will be more comfortable in fighting after facing the demonic beast.


    The fighting skills and battle awareness gained after being abused can make them remember more clearly and use them more flexibly in battle.


    The members of the Blood Wolf Group, everyone comes out of the battle strength improvement training room.


    Although they still can¡¯t beat the four monsters, it doesn¡¯t prevent them from hunting these demonic beasts frantically at the moment.


    When these guys enter the demonic beast group, they are like wolves into the flock.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 184: Axe Falling! That¡¯s Cut!)¡­

 Chapter 185

    The Iron Mountain Beast, who was unstoppable just now, is actually lying on the ground.


    How powerful is the person sitting on the back of the Iron Mountain Beast, it took only two blows to knock the Iron Mountain Beast to the ground, impossible to move.


    And the mercenaries who began to flee around after the Iron Mountain Beast was stopped by Xue Lang, one by one looked at Hu Shou with the same eyes as they saw a monster.


    Both are mercenaries of Cloudmist City, they are impossible to hear Hu Shou¡¯s name.


    But they never thought that Hu Shou was so powerful.


    You must know that the defensive power of the Iron Mountain Beast, even the 60th-level Grandmaster Rank powerhouse, is difficult to break.


    But in front of Hu Shou, it was like paper.


    With two simple cuts, the spine of the Iron Mountain Beast was cut off.


    This kind of destructive power is simply appalling.


    Immediately when the Iron Mountain Beast came out, the violent bear who turned and ran away was even more stunned.


    Xue Lang is already terrifying to stop the collision of the Iron Mountain Beast.


    But this Hu Shou¡¯s feat is even more incredible.


    This kind of person is simply an evildoer.


    Qin Ming just glanced at Hu Shou and Xue Lang unexpectedly.


    Then he noticed the weapons in their hands.


    ¡°Really didn¡¯t expect, they can actually get rid of the Iron Mountain Beast.¡± Qin Ming couldn¡¯t help showing a smile, and then quickly returned to seriousness.


    ¡°All City Guard orders, assist the Blood Wolf Group and destroy the demonic beast group!¡±


    It¡¯s not that Qin Ming doesn¡¯t know that there are these two weapons in the Qi Le shop.


    However, the use restriction of the Holy Light Knight sword is to protect Knight, and people below Professional Rank cannot use it at all.


    The holy light knight sword used by other ranks is not as good as a broken iron sword.


    The same goes for Dragon-Marked Giant Axe.


    It¡¯s not that Qin Ming doesn¡¯t want to use it, but it doesn¡¯t work at all.


    Fortunately, Hu Shou and Xue Lang were promoted to Professional Rank before the influx of the beasts.


    Otherwise, this iron mountain beast alone would be enough to make Cloudmist City powerless to defend.


    The current form is just the other way round.


    Numerous demonic beasts were slain in defeat, leaving only one demonic beast corpse, battered and exhausted fled back to Cloudmist Forest.


    Looking at the demonic beast corpses all over the floor, Qin Ming also sighed slightly in relief.


    ¡°It¡¯s another big harvest.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Deep in the Cloudmist Forest, in the naga¡¯s military tent.


    The naga and the Nalo priests are all present, and the Beastman soldiers below are reporting the situation on the front line.


    ¡°I lost again, even the Iron Mountain Beast supported by the empire was taken down.¡± The naga roared angrily and hit the bone table beside him with a punch.


    The bone table made of the bones of Professional Rank demonic beast was smashed and swayed, and several cracks appeared.


    ¡°Their weapons are really weird.¡± Naluo Sacrificial witnessed the attack of the Iron Mountain Beast with his own eyes.


    He absolutely doesn¡¯t believe that a trifling human who has just been promoted to Professional Rank can actually withstand the collision of the sixtieth iron mountain beast.


    ¡°Damn, where did their weapons and armor come from?¡± Naga gloomy face said angrily.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the City Guard who has caught a few Cloudmist City are back, I believe they will be able to ask soon.¡± Naluo said coldly.


    Although the Iron Mountain Beast fell to the ground, the attack of the demonic beast group was one-sided.


    But before, when the City Guard evacuated to the side, the Beastman soldiers who were dispatched to the battlefield found a chance to take action.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 185: Stunned)¡­

 Chapter 186

    Because of them, they didn¡¯t just come to capture this Cloudmist City.


    As expected by the Nalo sacrifice, Beastman soldiers soon entered the military account to report on the interrogation.


    Coincidentally, among the captured Cloudmist City City Guard, there happened to be someone from the elite squad who followed Qin Ming to the Qi Le shop.


    There are many ways of interrogation, and there are also many magics used for interrogation.


    Naluo can be sure that the content of the interrogation will not be false.


    ¡°It¡¯s actually in Cloudmist City, it¡¯s really hidden in the world.¡± The Nalo priest listened to the report of the Beastman soldiers, his eyes gleaming.


    The physique of the Beastman clan is inherently strong, so the forging of weapons and armor is not as good as Human Race.


    Here, we must distinguish between Beastman and demi-human.


    Wolfhunter Clan, the moon cat clan, does not belong to Beastman, but belongs to demi-human.


    The difference between the two lies in the difference with Human Race.


    Before Beast Transformation, Yaren was not much different from Human Race in appearance.


    At most, there will be some signs of Beast Transformation.


    Such as animal ears or tail, fur and the like.


    Only demi-human can have the Beast Transformation ability of the innate talent, while Beastman is a purebred and cannot perform Beast Transformation. Its appearance is also very different from Human Race.


    That¡¯s the digression.


    Nalo sacrificed calmly listening to the report of the Beastman soldiers, and a smile of joy appeared on the face of the naga on the side.


    Converged soon afterwards.


    ¡°This level of Forging Master must be mastered by our Beastman clan.¡± Naga said categorically.


    ¡°Yes, if it can make up for our trifling human race, trifling Human Race, nothing is difficult at all.¡± Even the always calm Naluo sacrifice also appeared excited.


    ¡°In this case, you can only use the Shadow Order to make sure you are safe.¡± Naga took out a token of pitch-black as ink from his arms.


    There is a word ¡°dark¡± on the front page and a word ¡°shadow¡± on the back page.


    This is a special token required for the shadow squad cultivated by using a lot of resources from the Beastman tribe.


    The shadow squad is one of the most elite squad in the Beastman tribe.


    Dedicated to assassination and other missions in the shadows.


    A strand of Battle Qi gushes out from the fingertips of the naga and poured into the Shadow Order.


    The token of pitch-black as ink suddenly trembles slightly, and then shook suddenly, spontaneously ignited without fire, and turned into fly ash.


    ¡°The shadow squad has been dispatched.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    The situation on the battlefield is a foregone conclusion, only a few demonic beasts remain, and they are still resisting.


    City Guard is clearing the battlefield. The mercenaries have retreated from the battlefield and returned to the city wall to stand by.


    Xue Lang, Hu Shou and Grumpy Bear also returned to the city wall.


    Qin Ming finally showed a smile, took the initiative to get up, and greeted him: ¡°Captain Xue Lang, Hu Shou, Captain Grumpy Bear, thank you for your hard work.¡±


    ¡± This is what we should do, and it is not a futile task.¡± Xue Lang laughed.


    ¡°I¡¯m helping Xue Lang to deal with the Iron Mountain Beast, which is to try the formidable power of the new weapon.¡± Hu Shou said boldly.


    ¡°City Lord Qin is polite, these are all things we should do.¡± The blizzard also followed politely.


    City Lord Qin just followed laughed, and then said: ¡°Of course, the three of you are paid for this mission, and Mu Qianqiu Vice-President must have already told you about it.¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 186: Shadow Squad)¡­

 Chapter 187

    ¡°So this time, collected on the battlefield Magic Core, I will divide 30% as an extra reward for the three.¡±


    Qin Ming naturally knows that if Xue Lang and Hu Shou weren¡¯t there at this time, facing the iron mountain beast, just rely on the City Guard. There is nothing to do.


    That¡¯s why he generously took out 30% Magic Core to win over Xue Lang and Hu Shou.


    As for the violent bear, that is just by the way.


    After all, Xue Lang and Hu Shou are not waiting to see the bear.


    And the performance in the beast tide just now, when the Tieshan Beast came out, the blizzard was the first person to turn around and escape, which really made Qin Ming displeased.


    dignified a mercenary group leader, just don¡¯t take the lead.


    When faced with danger, he turned around and ran without paying any attention to his team members.


    This kind of person is really untrustworthy.


    It¡¯s no wonder Hu Shou would give the blizzard that kind of evaluation.


    ¡°Then many thanks to the generosity of City Lord Qin, it happens that the brothers also need to replace some equipment, then I deference is no substitute for obedience.¡± Xue Lang gladly accepted.


    ¡°City Lord Qin is too polite, but since City Lord Qin is so kind, then I¡­¡± When the blizzard heard that there was an extra reward, his eyes brightened.


    Hu Shou glanced at the bear in disgust, and said: ¡°I¡¯m not polite with you, you are here to be affectionate.¡±


    ¡°You!¡± The bear was caught by Hu Shou. With a choke, his eyes suddenly widened, and Hu Shou glared fiercely.


    ¡°Oh, you dare to stare at me. It¡¯s so long.¡± Hu Shou coldly snorted, and touched the handle of the Dragon-Marked Giant Axe behind him with his backhand.


    The violent bear immediately persuaded him and backed away again and again.


    With this axe down, the blizzard dare not compare himself with the Iron Mountain Beast.


    Even the unparalleled Iron Mountain Beast fell under Hu Shou¡¯s Dragon-Marked Giant Axe. The blizzard didn¡¯t have the guts to pick Hu Shou with an axe.


    ¡°Vice-President, it should be fine now.¡± Hu Shou shouted to Mu Qianqiu after choking the bear.


    ¡°No, no, if you want to leave, you can leave at any time.¡± Mu Qianqiu thought of Hu Shou¡¯s feat, but he had a lingering fear.


    The power of that axe is as terrifying as it is.


    ¡°Then I will leave first, and remember to record the mercenary points.¡± Hu Shou was indeed a little tired. After saying this, he said hello to Xue Lang and left.


    Xue Lang also followed Hu Shou, said hello to Qin Ming, and left.


    After all, it is not appropriate to keep the Blood Wolf Group standing underneath. Anyway, the animal wave has temporarily ended, so there is no need to stay here and waste time.


    The blizzard knows his performance and is not to be seen, so he left.


    There is not even anyone from the mercenary group of bears.


    ¡°If this is the case, then I won¡¯t stay too much, City Lord Qin, I will trouble you to pay for our mercenary union.¡± Mu Qianqiu also proposed to Qin Ming after all three of them had left. Goodbye.


    ¡°Walk slowly, I have something to stay here, so I won¡¯t send it away.¡± Qin Ming nodded.


    After all, although Mu Qianqiu helped Qin Ming, it was also for the mercenary union.


    Once Cloudmist City is destroyed, the mercenary union will naturally be unable to keep it.


    The demonic beasts don¡¯t need any mercenaries. They attack Cloudmist City just for the site and resources.


    In other words, to avenge those demonic beasts who were hunted down by humans.


    So the relationship between the two is more like a mutually beneficial transaction.


    The 30% Magic Core that Qin Ming paid before is one of the mission rewards that Mu Qianqiu and Qin Ming said.


    It¡¯s just that Qin Ming didn¡¯t deliberately say it, but used it to win people¡¯s hearts that¡¯s all.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 187: Extra Reward)¡­

 Chapter 188

    The dead in the City Guard, retrieve their bodies and bury them alive.


    As for those mercenaries who died in action, Qin Ming also let the City Guard bury them together after some thoughts.


    After all, no matter what the purpose is, they are on the same battlefield and are comrades-in-arms.


    Those who died in war should be buried with the help of comrades-in-arms.


    As for the corpse of the demonic beast, after collecting the available materials, they were directly gathered and burned with magic.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, who is behind the scenes in Cloudmist Forest.¡±


    Qin Ming looked into the depths of Cloudmist Forest, his eyes deep.


    He doesn¡¯t think that an unfathomable mystery will appear in Cloudmist Forest.


    And the scale of the beast wave this time is unprecedented.


    If it weren¡¯t for Qi Le¡¯s equipment and medicine pill, I¡¯m afraid Cloudmist City would have been destroyed and fell under the claws of a demonic beast.


    ¡°That¡¯s all, let¡¯s go to Qi Store Manager¡¯s shop tonight.¡± Qin Ming can¡¯t guess who this secret mastermind will be or which power it will be.


    But as long as you improve your strength, no matter who you are, you can be fearless.


    ¡­¡­


    The time when Qi Le closes the store is not when it is dark.


    Actually, Qi Le would not want to hire a Store Assistant if it really only opened a store during the day.


    The magic lights of this World are very popular, but the inferior magic lights have low brightness and poor lighting effects.


    Although it cannot be brightly lit, the difference between day and night is not that big.


    Generally speaking, Qi Le will probably open a store until around nine o¡¯clock in the evening.


    After all, Qi Le doesn¡¯t open a restaurant, as long as it¡¯s time for meals.


    Especially after the opening of the training room to improve the battle strength, Qi Le feels more like opening an Internet cafe¡­


    And Xue Lang, they are a group of excessive attention to details prevents one from making progress, an internet addicted teenager who is addicted to games.


    Speaking of Xue Lang, Yue Xi¡¯er behind the counter saw Xue Lang and the Blood Wolf Group team members come outside the store.


    ¡°Hello, Brother Xue Lang.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er greeted him.


    ¡°Hello, Xi¡¯er, where is the Boss?¡± Xue Lang comes to the store every day, and he is familiar with Yue Xi¡¯er.


    ¡°The Store Manager is next door, what do you need?¡± Yue Xi¡¯er pointed to the small door and said.


    ¡°What else can I want here? I can¡¯t afford too expensive weapons and armor.¡± Xue Lang pretended to be helpless bitterly laughed, and waved behind him.


    Blood Wolf Group members immediately took turns to enter the store, replenish medicine pill, or change their equipment.


    ¡°Brother Xue Lang, you don¡¯t look like a Captain at all now.¡± Yue Xi¡¯er teased, standing behind the counter.


    ¡°What does that look like?¡± Xue Lang laughed asked.


    ¡°Like a steward.¡± Yue Xi¡¯er said slowly.


    ¡°ah ha ha, Xi¡¯er, did you fail to learn from the Boss.¡± Xue Lang smiled and didn¡¯t refute it, just black Qi Le.


    ¡°Xue Lang, what do you say about Boss? Don¡¯t be afraid that he will raise the price for you.¡± Hu Shou also walked into the store at this time.


    Xue Lang leaned on the counter and said indifferently: ¡°I dare not say anything else. Boss will definitely not do the price increase. Although the price of Black-hearted Boss is dark, People are still very principled.¡±


    ¡°I believe this, after all, he has never discounted.¡± Hu Shou deeply agreed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there will be no discounts in the future.¡± Qi Le didn¡¯t know when he walked over from the battle strength training room next door.


    Hearing what Hu Shou said, he said something seriously.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter One Hundred 88: Rest assured, there will be no discounts in the future)¡­

 Chapter 189

    ¡°No, discounts are impossible discounts. Discounts are impossible for the rest of my life.¡± Qi Le added immediately.


    Xue Lang couldn¡¯t help saying with a smile: ¡°So you still don¡¯t know Boss.¡±


    ¡°What do I need?¡± Qi Le ignored their ridicule and asked directly To.


    ¡°It¡¯s the same, Boss, you don¡¯t have any new items here anyway.¡± Xue Lang¡¯s gaze scanned the shelf.


    Hu Shou also followed nodded, said: ¡°I remember that Boss used to buy new goods at a very fast rate. Why have no new things come out for so long? Is it lazy recently?¡±


    p>


    They are now used to running to Qi Le without problems.


    If you can¡¯t stay in the grocery store, you can sit in the battle strength training room next door. The leather sofa is still very comfortable to sit on.


    ¡°There will be new products in two days, but you¡­maybe you don¡¯t need it.¡± Qi Le thought of the task released by the system.


    In about two days, the jewelry egg pool will be opened.


    I really want to speak of which, Qi Le shop has many types of equipment, and the few are all parts of the equipment.


    Many equipments like helmets, leg guards, and belts are not available.


    But the newly opened jewelry egg pool¡­


    Qi Le took a serious look at Xue Lang and Hu Shou.


    They probably won¡¯t need accessories.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, I seem to have heard it just now, you will have new products in two days.¡±


    The store door was suddenly opened.


    ¡°Hello, what do you need?¡± Yue Xi¡¯er asked immediately.


    Qin Ming waved his hand gently, and then walked into the store.


    ¡°City Lord Qin, how come you came this night.¡± Xue Lang and Hu Shou greeted them together.


    Qin Ming ordered nodded at the two of them: ¡°The beast tide thing has come to an end for the time being, Magic Core has also been cleared out, and the rewards of the two will be delivered tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°You have the City Lord Qin.¡± Xue Lang said politely.


    Qin Ming waved his hand, then looked towards Qi Le, and said: ¡°Qi Store Manager, I just heard you say that there will be new products recently, I don¡¯t know if it is true.¡±


    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be wrong.¡± Qi Le nodded.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, will there be gloves at this time.¡± Qin Ming asked impatiently.


    Qi Le glanced at Qin Ming without a weapon.


    There are not many ranks that can be used without weapons, and fighters are among the most important ranks.


    The crutches are also used as weapons among fighters.


    Since Qin Ming asked about the glove, he should be a full-fledged fighter.


    However, the reward for completing the task at this time is not to expand the weapon egg pool, and the glove is indeed a very partial weapon.


    ¡°There is a chance.¡± Qi Le did not directly say no.


    After all, who knows if the system will have a brain pump and take out the gloves.


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll wait first.¡± Qin Ming heard Qi Le¡¯s words and knew that there should be no gloves appearing in the near future.


    But it doesn¡¯t matter.


    The difficulty of forging gloves is higher than most other common weapons.


    Because there are great restrictions on materials, the types of materials suitable for forging gloves are relatively It is much less than other weapons.


    Gloves forged from ordinary materials can easily break, so it¡¯s better not to use them.


    Among the rare materials, the fur used to forge gloves, etc., are very difficult to find.


    For example, the armor of the previous Iron Mountain Beast is not suitable for forging gloves because the texture is too hard.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter One Hundred 89: Will there be gloves)¡­

 Chapter 190

    Then habitually concentrate, glance at the popularity bar to determine the completion of the upgrade task.


    I found that the popularity value of unfathomable mystery has risen again.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Qi Le raised his eyes and looked at Xue Lang, Hu Shou and Qin Ming one after another.


    I haven¡¯t noticed any new customers coming to the store recently, why this popularity value has risen in unfathomable mystery.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± The three people who had been looked at by Qi Le also felt Qi Le¡¯s gaze, and couldn¡¯t help asking aloud in confusion.


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Qi Le shook the head.


    Although I can¡¯t figure it out, it should be a good thing.


    However, Qin Ming suddenly became alert, browses slightly wrinkle, and looks out of the store.


    Xue Lang and Hu Shou follow closely from behind, and they also feel a hint of danger, like a man on their backs, but they are unable to determine the specific location of this aura.


    ¡°Don¡¯t hide anymore, I already know you are coming.¡± Qin Ming said loudly.


    Xue Lang opened the store door, joined the team of Blood Wolf Group, and became alert.


    ¡°Boss is worthy of being a Boss. He actually noticed this dangerous aura so early.¡± Hu Shou couldn¡¯t help admiring Qi Le¡¯s vigilance in his heart.


    No wonder Qi Le will suddenly look at himself and the others with that kind of eyes.


    It turned out to be to remind us.


    As long as Qi Le looks dumbfounded.


    What¡¯s wrong with them, suddenly they look like they are facing an enemy.


    It¡¯s not to blame Qi Le for not being alert, mainly because it is too safe to stay in the store, there is no need to be alert at all.


    Whoever comes to the shop, it¡¯s the dragon who has to hold it, and the tiger it has to lie down.


    Suddenly, there were some fluctuations in the dark night.


    Xue Lang raises his sword to block, and raises the battle awareness that he has trained in the arena in battle strength, so that even if he delays his shot, he will be able to strike first in the face of such an attack.


    It¡¯s just that the silhouette in the night retreats at the touch of a touch, and has no intention of fighting with Xue Lang.


    After a crisp sound, the store door was suddenly opened.


    After three silhouettes rushed into the store, Qin Ming and Hu Shou immediately greeted them and tried to intercept the silhouette.


    ¡°shua ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Cold light flashed, a blood stain appeared on Qin Ming¡¯s face, and several blood blossoms were raised.


    ¡°What a fast speed.¡± Qin Ming¡¯s pupils shrank suddenly.


    At this speed, if you want to kill him, this blade is aimed at his throat, he can¡¯t stop it.


    At the thought of this, Qin Ming broke into a cold sweat.


    However, the silhouette has bypassed Qin Ming¡¯s blockade and directly attacked Qi Le.


    ¡°Are you here for me?¡± Although Qi Le was puzzled, he still guarded Yue Xi¡¯er behind him.


    Protecting the Store Assistant is the responsibility of the Store Manager.


    In fact, Qi Le knew that he could not lose.


    ¡°Boss, be careful.¡± Hu Shou drew out the rage sword, turned it in his hand, and sword edge pierced one of the silhouettes.


    But the speed of the three silhouettes was so fast that they arrived in front of Qi Le in a flash.


    Even if Hu Shou makes a move, it only slows down one of them for a moment.


    ¡°Damn it, it¡¯s the rank of assassin.¡± Hu Shou cursed secretly.


    Berserker is most annoyed that these agile ranks are not defeated, but not defeated.


    Even if the rank of Knight cannot reach the rank of assassin, but the defensive power can make assassin impossible to start.


    But Berserker is a power rank, not a defensive rank.


    ¡°Who did I provoke?¡± Qi Le shouted helplessly in his heart. The Thousand Chance Ball appeared in his hand and turned into a long knife, holding it backhand in his hand.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 190: Assassin)¡­

 Chapter 191

    The three silhouettes that struck Qi Le were blocked by all of his casually.


    The sound of Jintiejiaoming is endless.


    Qi Le¡¯s backhand knife directly shook the three silhouettes back.


    And the breath of the three silhouettes also started Qin Ming and Hu Shou in the store.


    Professional Rank Peak!


    And such a weird assassin rank.


    Their offensive method is more ghostly and deceitful than the battle strength of the swordsman in the arena, and they are good at hiding in the dark to make trouble.


    Except for some defensive power superior ranks, other ranks are mostly afraid of assassins of the same rank.


    Even with high battle awareness, they can withstand their sneak attack.


    However, there has always been only a thousand days to be a thief, where is there a thousand days to guard against thieves.


    As long as the assassin is hidden in the dark, they will be able to wait for work, but you can only be in a panic and panic all day long.


    It¡¯s okay for one day or two days. It¡¯s a long time and no one can stand it.


    Once they relax, they will take action at any time.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t expect is actually an assassin, no wonder it was a place where I didn¡¯t feel the breath before.¡± Xue Lang guarded the door of the store, and the Blood Wolf Group outside the store had already formed a battle.


    The three silhouettes fell on the ground, although there was only a short pause.


    But all the people in the store can see what they look like.


    Wearing a dark night suit, his head and face are covered by a turban and a face mask, and he cannot see his appearance. The blade of the dagger in his hand is also sealed by black light.


    ¡°They are very dangerous, so be careful.¡± Hu Shou gripped the rage sword, and stared at the three assassins.


    ¡°I can¡¯t tell which force is the assassin.¡± Qin Ming wiped the wound on his face, and also assumed a vigilant posture.


    In fact, they knew from the previous fights.


    They simply couldn¡¯t keep up with the movements of the three assassins, the speed difference was too far.


    Unless the three assassins are willing to attack them, Xue Lang and Hu Shou can find opportunities to control these assassins.


    After all, the exercise in the battle strength promotion arena is not for nothing.


    Their fighting skills have definitely grown by leaps and bounds.


    However, only fighting skills have grown.


    For the rigid requirement of the speed attribute, it doesn¡¯t help much.


    If their goal is Qi Le, Xue Lang really can¡¯t do much.


    The three assassins looked at each other, and one of them showed a circle of trial marks on his wrist.


    ¡°Professional Rank Skill: Shadow Fog!¡±


    In an instant, a circle of black mist rose up in a small shop, swallowing the light in the shop. Shrouded everyone in the mist.


    ¡°It¡¯s the skill of assassin. Everyone pays attention to the situation around them.¡± Qin Ming called out immediately.


    But as soon as the voice uttered, it was swallowed by this mist.


    Qin Ming frowned.


    ¡°Well, the store is completely covered by fog.¡± Although Xue Lang standing at the entrance of the store is not covered by the fog, there is no way to know anything about the store.


    Hu Shou is also tight, ready to take action at any time.


    They never thought that the assassin who came this time actually possessed this kind of terrifying skill.


    This is simply with the idea of ??killing.


    The fog of shadow can conceal all the movement of assassin.


    With their strength, in the shadow of the fog, basically impossible is the opponent of the three assassins, they can only find a way to barely save themselves.


    ¡°Store Manager.¡± Yue Xi¡¯er hid behind Qi Le, pulling Qi Le¡¯s clothes tightly in fear.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 191: Shadows and Fog)¡­

 Chapter 192

    Just when everyone was in fear and panic.


    A faint voice came out.


    ¡°You seem to scare my Store Assistant and guests, which is not good.¡±


    This calm voice, with a calm tone, shocked everyone¡¯s hearts.


    ¡°This is the voice of the boss!¡±


    ¡°The Qi Store Manager can still make a sound!¡±


    Including those three hidden in the shadow of the fog Assassin in the middle, was startled by Qi Le¡¯s voice.


    You must know that ¡°Shadow Mist¡± is a Professional Rank skill, a skill blessed by Power of Heaven and Earth, and blocking sound is one of the effects of the skill.


    If you want to destroy this effect, unless it is a higher Rank skill or a sound transmission skill of the same level.


    But now, they simply didn¡¯t feel the fluctuation of the mark of trial.


    How did he do it?


    This is basically impossible!


    Just when everyone was shocked and didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Qi Le¡¯s voice came out again.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about you outside the store, but in the store, no one can make trouble!¡±


    system: ¡°Detected that someone has violated the authority of the host¡¯s Store Manager, and the defense system has been Start.¡±


    system: ¡°In the store, the Store Manager is inviolable!¡±


    In an instant, a terrifying force burst out, and the shadowy fog permeated the store. It was washed away by this imposing manner in an instant.


    A vast sea of ??coercion appeared in the shop.


    When the shadow mist dissipated, the three assassins had already rushed to Qi Le¡¯s eyes.


    But being restrained by this coercion, the oppression is impossible to move.


    No matter how hard you struggle, it won¡¯t help.


    ¡°What a terrifying imposing manner, what a majestic coercion.¡±


    Hu Shou, who was close, gritted his teeth, his bones were covered by this weight. The imposing manner is oppressive to make a creak.


    Qin Ming is not much better.


    Even Xue Lang, who was standing at the door, was affected, and instantly retreated by this imposing manner, and flew out.


    ¡°Captain, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± The members of the Blood Wolf Group immediately helped Xue Lang up.


    ¡°Ahem, an extremely powerful imposing manner suddenly appeared in the store, it seems we don¡¯t need to worry about it.¡± Xue Lang coughed hard to relieve the tightness in his chest.


    In his eyes, he looked at the shop in shock and awe.


    And that store door, like a dividing line, completely cut off the terrifying imposing manner in the store.


    This imposing manner is completely beyond Xue Lang¡¯s imagination.


    He knows that if the owner of this imposing manner is willing, he can definitely run over him with a finger.


    ¡°Stay away from the shop and stay outside. Don¡¯t let the three assassins run away.¡± Xue Lang waved his hand and instructed to go down.


    But Xue Lang also knew that the three assassins had no chance to come out again.


    It¡¯s just that Xue Lang still expressed his stance, allowing Blood Wolf Group to guard all the outlets of the store.


    In the shop, the eyes of the three assassins were full of panic and despair.


    This kind of emotion, which would not appear in the eyes of these dead men, is so clear.


    The terrifying coercion completely imprisoned the actions of these three assassins, making them completely impossible to move, even unable to do so.


    Capture alive, this is absolutely not allowed for assassin.


    Any assassin cultivated by Great Influence has several ways to stop it by itself.


    The strength used for the goal is too strong. When the mission fails, he chooses to abandon the car to protect his commander and sacrifice himself without revealing the forces behind him.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter Hundred 92: No one can make trouble in the store!)¡­

 Chapter 193

    Qi Le said blankly, but his tone was calm. It is the cold winter wind, which makes people have one¡¯s hair stand on end.


    As long as you are in the shop, Qi Le¡¯s skills can overwhelm the skills of others, and the rules of the shop can overwhelm the power of this world.


    Among the stores, Store Manager is the only supreme powerhouse.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, please show mercy¡­¡­¡± Qin Ming said with difficulty.


    Fortunately, Qi Le¡¯s imposing manner is not aimed at Qin Ming, otherwise he simply cannot speak.


    The store¡¯s defense system gives Qi Le a boost in strength. Qi Le hasn¡¯t been able to master it very carefully for the time being, and can only guarantee that Yue Xi¡¯er by his side will not be affected.


    That¡¯s why Yue Xi¡¯er can easily observe the situation in the store.


    It¡¯s just that she hides behind Qi Le very sensibly and doesn¡¯t say a word.


    Qi Le heard Qin Ming¡¯s voice, raised his eyes slightly and glanced at Qin Ming, then flicks with the finger.


    The three assassins who were imprisoned in the air, the masks on their faces were split in half, and they fell to the ground.


    On the exposed face, you can see the sharp fangs that are different from the ordinary person, dark green skin, and a strange mark on the face.


    Qi Le looks at Qin Ming again.


    He knows what Qin Ming means, but just wants to see the origin of these three assassins.


    ¡°many thanks Store Manager.¡± After Qin Ming saw the imprints on the faces of the three assassins, it became clear in his heart.


    ¡°en.¡± Qi Le faintly replied, squeezing his palm.


    ¡°Condensed Freezing!¡±


    Three ice sculptures appeared in the store instantly.


    Assassin was enclosed in ice, even the expression on his face and the look in his eyes did not change.


    This is a real instant freezing, and there is no time for frightening people.


    The threat is eliminated, and the defense system is shut down immediately.


    That vast sea of ??pressure, like a low tide, disappeared from the store, as if it had never appeared before.


    ¡°Huh¡­¡±


    After the coercion disappeared, Hu Shou immediately sat on the ground with no image, panting for breath.


    ¡°Boss, your habit of doing something if you don¡¯t agree with what you say is really amazing.¡± It¡¯s not the first time Hu Shou has seen Qi Le outrageous, but every time, it brings more Shocked.


    But Hu Shou also knows that as long as there is no trouble, Qi Le is still very good at talking.


    Except for discounts, everything else is trivial.


    ¡°Those who make trouble in the store are treated equally.¡± Qi Le said seriously.


    Hu Shou was stared at by Qi Le¡¯s eyes for a while to have one¡¯s hair stand on end, he stood up quickly, and solemnly promised: ¡°Boss, rest assured, I will never make trouble.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t tell you.¡± Qi Le said slowly.


    Yue Xi¡¯er looked at Qi Le with bright and intelligent eyes, shining with admiration.


    ¡°Store Manager, you are amazing.¡±


    Although Qi Le has protected Yue Xi¡¯er, he has not let the imposing manner oppress her.


    But Yue Xi¡¯er can still actively perceive this imposing manner, and can feel that the imposing manner this time is definitely better than the last time.


    And much more powerful.


    Qi Le glanced at Yue Xi¡¯er and was silent for a while before he said: ¡°Work hard, don¡¯t think about it.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er doesn¡¯t know if these secluded powerhouses have this mentality. At least Qi Le¡¯s response every time is unexpected.


    ¡±


    Qin Store Manager, the assassin of this time, I already know who sent it.¡±


    After Qin Ming disappeared from the coercion in the store, he was observing ice The three assassins in sculpture have determined the origins of the identities of the three assassins.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 193: Three more ice sculptures)¡­

 Chapter 194

    ¡°Yes, it is Beastman. These three assassins are the people of the Beastman tribe who used to assassinate, assassinate, kidnap the squad, and the shadow squad.¡± Qin Ming pointed to the imprint on the assassin¡¯s face.


    Then explained: ¡°This is a unique brand of the Beastman tribe, and foreigners cannot imitate it.¡±


    ¡°Beastman?¡± Qi Le was a little confused.


    To be honest, he had never seen Beastman before.


    Why these Beastman are going to send assassin to assassinate him.


    ¡°Boss, when did you offend the Beastman tribe?¡± Hu Shou asked curiously.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen Beastman before.¡± Qi Le seemed to answer the wrong question, but it actually showed that he was also curious.


    ¡°Then why?¡± Xue Lang looked at the three ice sculptures.


    This is not the first time he has seen this kind of ice sculpture.


    Just outside the shop, there are two ice sculptures of Wolfhunter Clan.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, maybe they are idle.¡± Qi Le peaceful said, completely ignoring this matter.


    Whoever makes trouble in the store is to die. Others are afraid of the assassin sent by the Beastman tribe, and Qi Le is so afraid of such things.


    The atmosphere in the store fell silent for a while.


    Suddenly, Qin Ming clapped his palms, laughed loudly, and said: ¡°I see, Qi Store Manager, this time I really want to thank you, I believe the animal tide will soon recede. ¡± ¡± ah? ¡°Qi Le hear foggy.


    ¡°Then I will leave first, Qi Store Manager, thank you again for the equipment and medicine pill in the store.¡± Qin Ming just shook his head slightly, and then left.


    Qi Le glanced at Xue Lang and Hu Shou again, trying to make them answer their doubts with his eyes.


    At first glance, however, Qi Le found that Xue Lang and Hu Shou were also confused.


    Only Yue Xi¡¯er was behind Qi Le, carefully tugging Qi Le¡¯s clothes corner, and then weakly said: ¡°Is it because the animal tide is caused by Beastman.¡±


    The three people in the store suddenly realized that they only felt suddenly enlightened.


    ¡°Do you really understand?¡± Qi Le took a serious look at the two.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand.¡± Hu Shou laughed boldly, without the slightest sorry, ¡°Since there is nothing wrong, I will go to the arena next door.¡±


    ¡°Me too ,¡± Xue Lang nodded, shouted outside the store, ¡°Leave ten people to the arena for training, and the rest, free activities.¡±


    Immediately outside the store came cheers and wailing. the sound of.


    After all, the mercenary is a profession that licks blood on the tip of a knife. The huge pressure is on the body, so naturally it needs to vent.


    Xue Lang is not unreasonable.


    Even if the tide of beasts strikes, the tavern of the mercenary union will not be closed.


    And it¡¯s still a big night now, it¡¯s obvious how to vent the pressure.


    But training can¡¯t fall, so I can only suffer from ten people who train with Xue Lang every time.


    ¡°The door will be closed in two hours, so I can only open it for you two hours.¡± Qi Le said silently.


    His shop is not a convenience store that does not close 24 hours a day.


    Besides, staying up all night or something, it hurts your body, Qi Le is also for the sake of customers¡¯ health.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you be accommodating, Boss, it¡¯s not too late now.¡± Xue Lang, through today¡¯s confrontation with the beast tide, deeply realized the benefits of battle strength in improving the arena.


    If it were the previous Blood Wolf Group, it would have been swallowed by the beast tide long ago.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter One Hundred 94: What Do You Know)¡­

 Chapter 195

    The advantages of equipment and medicine pill are only reflected in single-player or small-team battles.


    In a real battlefield, personal combat skills and battle awareness are more important than equipment.


    The larger the war, the smaller the influence of personal equipment.


    Unless you can be strong enough to ignore the enemy¡¯s attacks and magic, the magic of the sky will be thrown over, and you will die if you use whatever equipment you want to resist.


    ¡°No, when it¡¯s time to close the door, it should be closed.¡± Qi Le shook the head.


    He doesn¡¯t want the night watch, nor does he want the Yue Xi¡¯er who has guarded the shop during the day.


    ¡°Two hours will be two hours. It¡¯s cheaper for you today.¡± Xue Lang said bitterly to the players behind him.


    ¡°Remember to close the door on time and don¡¯t give them any more time.¡± Qi Le warned Yue Xi¡¯er uneasy.


    ¡°Got it, Store Manager.¡± Yue Xi¡¯er is cleverly nodded.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Xue Lang opened his mouth, not knowing what to say.


    ¡­¡­


    Deep in the Cloudmist Forest, Beastman¡¯s camp.


    The swaying bonfire is particularly bright in the dark night.


    In the leader¡¯s account.


    The Naga and Naruo priests sat at the bone table with solemn faces, watching the information passed by the Beastman tribe,


    ¡°The shadow squad has failed.¡± For a long time, Na Jia Cai said this sentence with difficulty.


    The shadow squad was cultivated after a lot of resources. There were not many people in total, and three were lost at once. It is a pity for the rich and imposing Beastman tribe.


    ¡°The flame of life is directly extinguished, and there is no way to return the news of the enemy.¡± Naluo sacrificed a bit of animal skin on the bone table.


    The situation of the three shadow squad assassins who took over the task at this time is recorded above.


    ¡°The assassin of Professional Rank Peak, at least the enemy of Heroic Rank Peak, can do this.¡± Naga thought of this and couldn¡¯t help but sucked in a cold breath.


    Heroic Rank Peak, that is at least a hundred-level power.


    Even in the entire Beastman tribe, Peak exists.


    didn¡¯t expect Cloudmist City in a small shop, there will be such a powerful existence.


    ¡°It¡¯s not hard to guess, why Cloudmist City City Guard has those equipment, it must be the shop that can open it.¡± Nalo sacrificed a sigh.


    Naga also smiled bitterly.


    Who would have thought that a Heroic Rank Peak might open a shop in a small Cloudmist City.


    Heroic Rank Peak, take another step to advance to the rank of powerhouse.


    The meaning of this powerhouse class is the meaning of ¡°aspiring powerhouse in the world¡±.


    To enter this realm, no matter how big this world is, you can also move freely and horizontally. The world is as big as you can.


    ¡°Withdraw troops, this Cloudmist City is not something we can win.¡± The naga sighed long. Although they were arrogant, they also knew that this power is not something they can touch. of.


    ¡°With this person guarding Cloudmist City, presumably even the Beast King cannot blame us.¡± Naluo sacrificed the animal skins on the bone table.


    Heroic Rank Peak¡¯s powerhouse requires only one person to serve as a magnificent army with thousands of men and horses.


    With this one, Cloudmist City is as solid as gold.


    In the moonlit night, the bonfire quietly went out.


    The Beastman army stationed in Cloudmist Forest left the camp overnight.


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Le didn¡¯t know this.


    The only thing Qi Le knows is that he was sitting in the deck most of the night, looking at the crystal ball, and when he was drowsy, he was suddenly awake by the system¡¯s prompt.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 195: Beastman Withdrawal)¡­

 Chapter 196

    ¡°When was it completed, how do I feel about me?¡± Didn¡¯t do anything.¡± Qi Le was dizzy when he heard the prompt, and after waking up, he felt something wrong afterwards.


    ¡°System, how do I feel that your speaking style is a bit different.¡± Qi Le asked uncertainly.


    The previous system was like a machine with no emotions, but the prompt sound just now seemed to have a little emotion in it.


    Is there such a function to complete the task?


    system: ¡°The host is thinking too much, may I ask if I receive the task reward now?¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Qi Le thought suspiciously.


    ¡°Get it now.¡±


    system: ¡°The jewelry egg pool has been opened, friendly reminder, the jewelry does not have an Ordinary Level, so the jewelry egg pool currently owned by the host is only a good level for the time being.¡±


    system: ¡°Equipment Set has been issued, and the battle strength training room will be upgraded soon. Estimated time to complete the upgrade: two hours.¡±


    After the task is completed, the system is still issuing rewards at a rate quickly.


    ¡°Finally to upgrade.¡± Qi Le immediately walked out of the deck, ready to wait two hours before coming again.


    The level 1 battle strength upgrades the training room, and there is no way to bring happiness to Qi Le.


    Just use these two hours to study what this Equipment Set is.


    ¡°It¡¯s just that, why is this jewelry egg pool only good grade? Does the system plan to take the boutique route.¡± Qi Le slowly came to the warehouse.


    Three flat black stones are placed against the wall at the entrance of the warehouse.


    This is one of the rewards this time, Equipment Set.


    But only the most basic equipment Equipment Set.


    Many holes were taken out from the top, from beginning to end, indicating the equipment positions: helmet, necklace, wristband, ring, jacket, belt, pants, shoes, and weapons.


    A total of nine positions.


    Even the helmet, belt, and trousers, Qi Le hasn¡¯t pulled it out yet.


    Necklaces and rings are probably the things in the jewelry egg pool this time.


    Qi Le also knows how to use the Equipment Set. In fact, it has nothing to do with the products he has picked out now.


    The method of use is to use it directly. For each Equipment Set, a set of nine types of equipment will be randomly selected, and then converted into a fixed purchase channel.


    This kind of fixed purchase channel does not require extraction, so the system is directly divided into Qi Le.


    In other words, every piece of equipment can save a lot of Gold Coin.


    However, Qi Le is not going to be used for the time being, because the current passenger flow in the store, how should I put it, is really a bit small.


    Even if the suit is really put out, I¡¯m afraid there is no one who buys it.


    Because the advantage of suits lies in the suit effects of multiple pieces of equipment. Compared with those single-piece effects, it is still somewhat inferior.


    ¡°Let¡¯s take some accessories and have a look.¡±


    Qi Le called the jewelry egg pool in his mind. There is really only one choice of excellent grade.


    Looking at the price, one draw of 60 Gold Coins is more expensive than weapon egg pools and armor egg pools.


    ¡°I really want to see what is so great about these accessories.¡± Qi Le is very concerned about the purchase price.


    The size of each piece of jewelry is about the same size as a small porcelain bottle of medicine pill.


    So Qi Le plans to smoke a little more.


    Let¡¯s try the water in Shifa first.


    Mirror Water Necklace (Excellent Grade Jewelry): When the wearer is attacked, summon sends out a Water Element magic bullet and reflects a small amount of damage to the attacker.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 196: Jewelry Egg Pool)¡­

 Chapter 197

    Fire Spirit Treasure beads (excellent grade jewelry): Strengthen the wearer¡¯s Fire Element magic formidable power and condensing speed. After entering the battle, a magic shield is slowly formed next to the wearer, and the condensing stops when attacked.


    Phantom Necklace (excellent level jewelry): with active skills: Phantom, conceal the wearer¡¯s figure, and condense a wearer¡¯s illusion in the vicinity.


    Stone giant ring (rare-level jewelry): strengthen the wearer¡¯s physical defensive power. When attacked, a stone shield appears to protect the wearer, and summon two 60-level stone giants to fight, summon The effect can only be triggered once a day.


    A round of ten consecutive shots, full of pots.


    ¡°Okay, stop smoking.¡± Qi Le was satisfied.


    He can understand why accessories are more expensive than armors and weapons. Just look at these effects and the passive skills attached to these accessories.


    And look at this shiny, exquisite appearance.


    System suggested price, high-quality jewelry, 300 Spirit Crystals.


    Rare jewelry, six thousand Spirit Crystals.


    Qi Le deeply felt that jewelry is the real luxury.


    The ancients did not deceive me.


    Qi Le can probably estimate that what he said only today has really come to terms.


    These accessories just look at the price, it is estimated that Xue Lang would not want it.


    ¡°Forget it, I have a better mentality.¡± Qi Le comforted himself, and then returned to the battle strength training room, closing his eyes and resting.


    In a short while, Qi Le¡¯s head of the reminder of the completion of the upgrade rang.


    Qi Le quickly opened his eyes.


    The shop is still that shop, and the deck is still that deck.


    The crystal ball is still the crystal ball.


    ¡°Where is this upgrade?¡± Qi Le looked at the unchanged battle strength upgrade training room, and was silent for a long time.


    Not only the content is updated.


    Qi Le suddenly thought of this, and then clicked nodded. It feels like this.


    Put your hands on the base of the crystal ball.


    The familiar ring appeared in the crystal ball, and the number of people in the audience has increased to eight.


    At the same time, a message passed from the crystal ball to Qi Le¡¯s mind.


    Let Qi Le understand what the upgrade has changed this time.


    There are actually three items.


    First, the number of challenging ranks has been increased to eight, and there are two optional strength levels. The first is the previous halving attribute, and the second is the complete attribute. .


    Second, a new online mode is added, that is, as long as the people in the battle strength upgrade training room can choose to be online.


    After being online, you can compete against each other, and you can also engage in team battles with the eight ranks of the battle strength upgrade arena.


    Used to train teammates¡¯ coordination ability.


    Thirdly, after the update this time, the most powerful point.


    Environmental simulation!


    It can simulate a variety of environments, such as forests, deserts, oceans, etc.


    And after the environmental simulation is completed, it also greatly increases the area of ??the battlefield, not just confined to the arena.


    ¡°There will be an online mode. It seems that Xue Lang and the others will be in it every day.¡±


    Qi Le knows that this mode has little effect on him, but it does For those mercenary squads, it is an extremely important function.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter One Hundred 97: Battle Strength Improvement Training Room Update)¡­

 Chapter 198

    And every new team member means a new run-in.


    These all are things that need to be in battle to be truly trained.


    A little carelessness is the difference between life and death.


    But the battle strength improvement training room has updated this function, giving them new choices.


    And coupled with the environment simulation function, it can also allow some squads to be trained in a variety of environments and teamwork.


    Coupled with battle strength to enhance the real effect in the training room, the running-in speed between the teams can be greatly accelerated, and the cooperation can be more closely coherent.


    I just hope that they will not be abused and crying.


    Qi Le in the heart thought of it silently.


    Because he only discovered one point, that is, after the environment simulation, the opponent trained will be automatically selected by the system.


    Believe that system impossible allocates favorable terrain to those who enter the battle strength training arena.


    But it has little to do with Qi Le.


    What he cares more about is how strong the opponent with the complete attribute can be.


    Looking at the options again, four new opponents appeared, namely Berserker, Battle Mage, Assassin, and Archer.


    And just like the four people who appeared before, they all have an extremely ordinary face. If it weren¡¯t for their different equipment at different levels, Qi Le might have been confused.


    Together with the previous swordsman, spearman, Great Magician, and Guardian Knight, there are eight ranks, covering every position except pure auxiliary.


    Because Great Magician can assist in a cameo.


    Seeing this, Qi Le can be sure.


    Environmental simulation is indeed a new blood abuse method updated in the battle strength training room.


    ¡°Sure enough, I should think about the transformation. This shop is less and less like a place for selling equipment.¡± Qi Le rubbed his chin, didn¡¯t expect at all, he was selling medicine Pill started.


    However, there are only 20 crystal balls now.


    The shop is really going to catch on. Twenty locations for this trifling are not enough.


    It seems we have to find a way to expand the battle strength to improve the training room.


    But now the most important thing is to try the updated battle strength to improve the arena first.


    Qi Le put his hands on the base of the crystal ball.


    In the crystal ball, the ring immediately appeared, and in Qi Le¡¯s mind, there were also options.


    These are the two options of ¡°stand-alone mode¡± and ¡°online mode¡± respectively.


    ¡°Choose stand-alone mode.¡±


    Now only Qi Le is alone, there is no difference between online mode and stand-alone mode.


    Then is to choose the opponent¡¯s attribute.


    Qi Le naturally chooses a complete attribute, and then fights all the eight ranks in the battle strength promotion arena before he has some real combat experience.


    I have to say that the opponent of the complete attribute, even Qi Le, has some headaches.


    The four newly-appearing ranks are not weaker than the first four ranks. Even the battle mage even Qi Le feels extremely difficult to deal with.


    Combining magic and close combat, the explosive power is terrifying.


    And the battle method is more treacherous than the swordsman, more vicious than the assassin, and the instant explosive power is higher than that of the Berserker.


    It can be said that if Qi Le is assigned, the personal battle strength of the battle mage will definitely be the first.


    ¡°Wait, talking about the battle mage¡­¡±


    Qi Le was taken aback after finishing a battle.


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter One Hundred 98: New Methods of Abuse)¡­

 Chapter 199

    At this point, Qi Le is better than A battle mage is more like a battle mage.


    Because the battle mage is a magician no matter how you say it.


    But Qi Le¡¯s body strength is the unique energy that system gives him, which can perfectly simulate Battle Qi and magic.


    Time passed in Qi Le¡¯s battles again and again.


    It has to be said that Qi Le¡¯s battle in the arena for improving the battle strength can be regarded as hearty and hearty after having the option of complete attributes.


    It wasn¡¯t until Yue Xi¡¯er walked into the battle strength improvement training room and reminded Qi Le that Qi Le had finished training all night.


    ¡°It¡¯s morning so soon, so good, I won¡¯t rest for the time being today.¡± Qi Le shook his head, then slowly stood up.


    The battle strength training room has just been updated, and Qi Le needs to look at the impact.


    ¡°By the way, there are some new items today, let me tell you about it.¡± Qi Le suddenly thought of those accessories, and when he was about to go out to buy breakfast, he turned around and walked back abruptly.


    Last night, I was so eager to enter the arena, Qi Le almost forgot to display the newly drawn accessories.


    ¡°Wow, Store Manager, this necklace is so beautiful.¡± When Yue Xi¡¯er saw Qi Le take out the jewelry, a pair of eyes lit up immediately.


    The shape of the mirror water necklace is exquisite and gorgeous, shining like water waves.


    Even if you don¡¯t look at the effect, you can fascinate a woman just by looking at the shape.


    ¡°Does it look good?¡± Qi Le asked abruptly.


    ¡°It looks good.¡± Yue Xi¡¯er nodded hard, eyes full of expectant rays of light.


    ¡°Three hundred Spirit Crystals.¡± Qi Le said slowly.


    ¡°Store Manager¡­¡± The rays of light in Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s eyes quickly disappeared, staring at Qi Le with a grudge.


    Don¡¯t say three hundred Spirit Crystals, Yue Xi¡¯er doesn¡¯t even have three Spirit Crystals on her body now.


    ¡°And these, take note of the effects and prices.¡± Qi Le completely ignored Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s bitter eyes, each minding their own business finished talking, and then put the jewelry on the shelf on.


    Yue Xi¡¯er pouted and puffed his cheeks, and said reluctantly: ¡°Yes, Store Manager.¡±


    Then Qi Le planned to go out to buy breakfast.


    I don¡¯t know if there will be something for breakfast in the snack vending machine after the upgrade task is completed.


    Something like biscuits, pastries, etc.


    I was thinking about it, and when I walked to the door of the store, the door was pushed aside from the outside.


    ¡°Boss, morning.¡±


    As soon as Xue Lang opened the door, he saw Qi Le staring straight at him. He was startled, and then immediately greeted him. .


    Qi Le stared at Xue Lang silently. It took him a long time to speak, saying in a tranquil voice: ¡°You almost hit me when you pushed the door.¡±


    Scared Xue Lang to death.


    Yesterday Qi Le greatly showing divine might, Xue Lang is still vivid.


    Although I am not sure if Qi Le really has that kind of strength, it is certain that there is definitely a terrifying existence in this store.


    But Qi Le ignored Xue Lang¡¯s panic, only paused, and then continued: ¡°What do you eat every morning?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Xue Lang didn¡¯t realize that Qi Le¡¯s problem could jump so far, and suddenly his face was dull.


    ¡°If you have time, can someone take me to buy a breakfast.¡± Qi Le looked out the store through Xue Lang. Many stores were closed due to the influence of the animal tide.


    ¡°It turned out to be like this, Boss. If you want to eat breakfast, I still have some barbecue and wild vegetable cakes.¡± Xue Lang was confused for a long time before recollecting it.


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 199: You are also useless)¡­

 Chapter 200

    Xue Lang suddenly didn¡¯t know whether to cry or laugh.


    To say that Qi Le Boss is good in everything, and powerful, it is in the price, that is refuse to yield an inch.


    ¡°No discount, thank you for the Boss equipment and medicine pill for saving my that many brother¡¯s life.¡± Xue Lang said politely, and then waved to the players behind him.


    ¡°Is there any barbecue and wild vegetable cakes? Give the Boss a portion.¡±


    Upon the order, someone took an animal skin bag and walked over, which was full of dangdangs. There are grilled meat that is still exuding heat, and wild vegetable cakes spread under the grilled meat.


    Qi Le took the animal skin pocket unceremoniously, and thanked him earnestly.


    ¡°You are welcome.¡± Xue Lang waved his hand.


    ¡°By the way, the new product you asked about yesterday is available today.¡± Qi Le took the breakfast provided by Xue Lang, thought for a while, and said.


    In fact, Qi Le did not introduce the habit of equipping attributes.


    Every time I am asked, I will introduce it, so even if it is Xue Lang and other regular customers, there are some equipment that they don¡¯t know.


    For example, the equipment of the Seven Cardinal Sins series.


    But since Qi Le took Xue Lang¡¯s breakfast, he is ready to take the initiative to introduce it.


    No need to spend money anyway.


    ¡°Really, very good, let¡¯s introduce it soon.¡± Xue Lang immediately became interested.


    Although the people in the Blood Wolf Group didn¡¯t even change the high-quality equipment, it did not prevent Xue Lang from giving himself a better set of equipment.


    Qi Le nodded, then put the animal skin pocket on the counter: ¡°Today¡¯s breakfast¡­maybe lunch is also in it.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er understands what Qi Le means, which is to let her collect the rations.


    speaking of which, Qi Le doesn¡¯t really care about eating this aspect, basically there is something to eat.


    First of all, of course, the new accessories released last night.


    However, when Qi Le pointed to those exquisite and beautiful accessories and introduced them in an unchanging tone, Xue Lang had already begun to wave his hands.


    ¡°Boss, let¡¯s change something else, these things are really beautiful, but are they too strange to wear on us.¡±


    Qi Le raised his eyes and looked at the store outer.


    The Blood Wolf Group members are all men, neat and tidy standing outside, and their discipline is no worse than those of regular troops.


    ¡°Really don¡¯t need it?¡± Qi Le asked.


    ¡°No need!¡± Xue Lang replied.


    ¡°Okay, then there is nothing to introduce. By the way, the battle strength upgrade arena next door has been updated, and now you can fight online.¡± Qi Le nodded, then pointed to the small door.


    Since it is really unnecessary, let¡¯s not introduce it.


    Qi Le looked at the greedy blade and the gluttonous giant sword, and then silently changed the subject.


    I originally wanted to introduce the Seven Cardinal Sins equipment.


    ¡°Online?¡± Xue Lang looked at Qi Le dumbfounded.


    This is really a novel word.


    ¡°Oh, just can play together.¡± Qi Le seems to be aware of this problem.


    He can understand, but people who don¡¯t mean this World can understand.


    After all, Qi Le itself is not an aboriginal of this world.


    So Qi Le had to explain the meaning of online.


    Halfway through the hearing, Xue Lang¡¯s eyes started to sparkle. After listening, Xue Lang could not wait to rush into the battle strength training room.


    Before entering, I did not forget to shout to the outside of the store.


    ¡°As usual, ten people will train with me!¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 200: No need for that Not introduced)¡­

 Chapter 201

    After all, no matter how good Qi Le is, he will not be able to Clone Technique. There is only one person, and he can only play heads-up.


    So he is now going to come in and see what a team battle is like.


    Xue Lang entered the deck and sat down, put his hands on the base of the crystal ball, and the updated information immediately passed into his mind.


    After digesting this information well, Xue Lang stood up and shouted: ¡°Brothers, have you finished reading them, let me choose the online option.¡±


    Then Xue Lang continued to enter the arena, chose the online mode, and built a room according to the prompts.


    The name is called ¡°Blood Wolf Group¡¯s school field¡±.


    Soon, Xue Lang appeared on a wide open space. Then, the white light flashed by him again and again, and ten other people also entered the room.


    Qi Le watched from behind, silently nodded.


    It turns out that there is a step of building a room. I don¡¯t know if I haven¡¯t tried it.


    But Qi Le feels it is normal operation.


    For Xue Lang and the others, it is extremely novel.


    After going around in this clearing a few times, Xue Lang coughed and shouted, ¡°Assemble!¡±


    Ten people from the Blood Wolf Group ran over immediately , Divided into two teams, with heads high and standing straight.


    ¡°Everyone should know what¡¯s going on. Here is to train the cooperation between our squads. The best place is to pull yourself together.¡±


    Xue Lang began to speak.


    But I didn¡¯t say much, and within a few minutes, I started to choose the environment simulation.


    Forest!


    This is one of the most common fighting environments as a mercenary squad.


    After selecting the environment simulation, in this wide open space, countless towering trees, various low plants, and vine grass appeared immediately.


    Vaguely, I can still hear the roar of beasts in the forest.


    It is like a real forest.


    Xue Lang saw this scene with a look of shock in his eyes.


    Here, it is like a Small World, completely beyond his cognition.


    I really don¡¯t know where Boss got these things.


    ¡°The forest environment is generated, please select the number of opponents.¡±


    A reminder sounded from the crystal ball, which sounded in Xue Lang¡¯s ear, because he is the owner of this room .


    Xue Lang looked at it, at least three, and at most eight.


    When Qi Le looked at the back, he knew it in his heart.


    It seems that there will only be one of the same rank.


    No matter how many people enter the arena to challenge, at present, there will only be eight opponents.


    While Qi Le was thinking about it, Xue Lang carefree chose eight opponents.


    Probably because the environment simulates the forest, the opponents did not directly appear in front of Xue Lang.


    Instead, a prompt sound appeared, telling them that the opponent had appeared in the forest.


    ¡°Brothers, there are eleven of us, and only eight of our opponents. Don¡¯t embarrass me.¡± While Xue Lang spoke, the crystal ball also signaled the beginning of the battle.


    After all, Blood Wolf Group is also a disciplined mercenary squad.


    The cooperation between the players is still very good, the offense and the screen are coordinated, and the main attack and auxiliary advances and retreats are coordinated.


    Xue Lang walked in the forefront, holding a shield in one hand and a Knight sword in the other, scanning the surrounding vigilantly.


    The ten team members who followed, also formed a sympathy with each other.


    As long as one person is attacked, at least three people can support it as quickly as possible.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 201: Give me eight in total)¡­

 Chapter 202

    In this forest, there are eight opponents hidden.


    Xue Lang, who has fought four of them in the raise upwards of the ring, knows that when dealing with these guys, you must not be careless.


    So Xue Lang chose the forest environment they are most familiar with, and concentrated on the spirit of twelve points to ensure that he would never be negligent.


    However, it turns out that Xue Lang is still too naive.


    When the team stepped into the forest, four stone walls suddenly rose up around it.


    At the same time in the sky, the rain of fire fell and almost all the space surrounded by the stone wall was shrouded in it.


    Between the gaps in the stone walls, a large number of arrows shot in from extremely tricky angles.


    Take care of all eleven people.


    Before the surrounded Xue Lang and the others reacted, assassin no longer knew where he touched it, and instantly ended the lives of the three people.


    In fact, Qi Le already knew the result after seeing that Xue Lang had selected eight opponents.


    But after seeing the innocent Xue Lang leading ten team members into the forest, he couldn¡¯t help but laugh after the group was destroyed in the blink of an eye.


    there¡¯s no resistance.


    The most important thing is that none of the eight opponents appeared, and Xue Lang¡¯s team was eliminated.


    The Great Magician, Archer, and Assassin appeared after the game was over.


    It is also possible to add a battle mage.


    Up to four people.


    ¡°Boss, why did you follow?¡± Xue Lang lost one¡¯s head out of fear and looked at Qi Le, his face flushed with shame.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I passed, you continue.¡± Qi Le suppressed a smile, keeping his expressionless image, and hurried back to the grocery store next door.


    Xue Lang slammed a fist on the table angrily, saying: ¡°Come again, all ready, this time we choose three opponents.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Is it here? The little shop you mentioned is in Cloudmist City?¡± Zhong Lingyun stood outside the majestic Cloudmist City, looking at the city-state.


    Here, it is already the border of Desolate Origin Empire.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ying Feng followed and answered with certainty.


    After the Brilliance Academy¡¯s grade battle ended, Zhong Lingyun had already approached Ying Feng several times in the name of observation teaching.


    Until later Ying Feng accidentally told about the Qi Le shop.


    Because Zhong Lingyun asked Ying Feng to take her over.


    She also wanted to see what kind of small shop it was that actually had this kind of ability, and could teach such profound fighting skills to others so easily.


    And most importantly, it teaches better than Brilliance Academy.


    If there is such a place, then what else are these Academy doing?


    ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s go.¡± Zhong Lingyun is doing everything in a hurry. Now that he has already arrived, he must settle this matter quickly.


    ¡°Wait, Teacher Zhong, I have to make it clear to you first that the Boss shop mainly sells equipment.¡± Ying Feng said quickly as he walked.


    If there is any misunderstanding, that would be bad.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care what he does, I just need to know how your fighting skills come from.¡± Zhong Lingyun said as he walked into the city gate.


    Because of the influence of the beast wave, Cloudmist City is still a bleak scene at this time.


    Even if the tide of beasts is over, this bleak scene will continue for a short period of time.


    Until those shops open their doors one after another and the caravans and mercenaries come to Cloudmist City again, the prosperity of the past will gradually recover.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 202: Let¡¯s forget the whole three this time)¡­

 Chapter 203

    Even relying on Cloudmist Forest to bring caravans, drove economic development and brought prosperity.


    But as soon as something happens to Cloudmist Forest, this kind of prosperity, like soap bubbles on the water, looks very gorgeous, but it will be easily punctured.


    Seeing this bleak scene, Zhong Lingyun couldn¡¯t help frowning and turned to look at Ying Feng.


    ¡°Are you sure you really are here? In this kind of city-state?¡± Zhong Lingyun pointed to empty streets and closed shops, most likely businesses.


    Ying Feng scratched the back of his head and said, ¡°I heard that Cloudmist City has recently been attacked by beasts, so that¡¯s why.¡±


    ¡°When I came over with my sister, here But it is very prosperous.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Zhong Lingyun looked at Ying Feng suspiciously.


    ¡°Of course, Teacher Zhong, if you don¡¯t believe me, just follow me, but Boss is a little cold, don¡¯t mind.¡± Ying Feng said and started to complain about Qi Le again.


    I really want to speak of which, Ying Feng did not get a good face like that in Qi Le.


    But I really haven¡¯t seen any bad faces.


    Qi Le¡¯s face, as if it were carved out, is expressionless.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, if he is really capable, he should be a little temperamental.¡± Zhong Lingyun didn¡¯t particularly care about this.


    Those hermits who are expert and generally speaking have their own personalities.


    Or a hermit expert with no personality, it seems like he is not a hermit expert.


    The location of Qi Le¡¯s shop is a bit remote.


    Ying Feng took Zhong Lingyun around Cloudmist City several times before walking to the street.


    Once here, Zhong Lingyun saw the two conspicuous ice sculptures.


    ¡°Wolfhunter Clan, how can I be frozen here?¡± Zhong Lingyun was a little surprised.


    No city-state would use this thing as an ornament, which is neither beautiful nor practical.


    Moreover, Wolfhunter Clan is definitely not a weak race.


    At least for a small city-state, it is an existence that cannot be offended.


    Putting the frozen Wolfhunter Clan people here has no other meaning except to provoke Wolfhunter Clan to initiate revenge.


    It is also the first time Ying Feng saw this thing, and she thought to herself, when did two ice sculptures appear here?


    But he still said: ¡°Probably the Boss did it.¡±


    ¡°He did it, he is so strong?¡± Zhong Lingyun was a little surprised.


    The two Wolfhunter Clan people, if they are not overestimated, are at least the intermediate level of Professional Rank, around 50.


    But looking at the state when it was frozen, it was simply that there was no resistance, and it couldn¡¯t even react, so it was frozen.


    The person who uses ice-bound magic has a terrifying degree of control over magic.


    And those who use frozen magic, in terms of strength, definitely surpass these two Wolfhunter Clan people by a big level.


    Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to make them completely unable to react.


    At Brilliance Academy, Zhong Lingyun is the instructor who focuses on magic, but he is still studying other subjects.


    So for magic, she is confident that she will not be wrong.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what the strength of Boss is.¡± Ying Feng replied very honestly.


    ¡°In this way, the strength of the Boss in your mouth is at least Grandmaster Rank, otherwise you have to speculate on it.¡± Zhong Lingyun couldn¡¯t help but put away a contempt in his heart.


    With this kind of strength, no matter what, it is a powerhouse worthy of attention.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 203: Boss Strength)¡­

 Chapter 204

    He never thought that Qi Le¡¯s strength was so terrifying.


    Grandmaster Rank, that was enough for him to look up for a long time.


    Moreover, this kind of powerhouse can withstand the hustle and bustle of the world, and opening a shop in such a place does not have the temper of a powerhouse at all.


    This is even more admirable.


    ¡°Maybe you are right. This kind of hermit expert always has some quirks. He likes to set up shop in such remote places. If you think about it, it is not a particularly strange hobby. ¡± Zhong Lingyun initiative to Qi Le had an excuse.


    If Qi Le knows, I must thank Zhong Lingyun for his face.


    Do you think it was Qi Le who wanted to open a shop in this corner? It was not the time when system appeared.


    As for the two ice sculptures that changed Zhong Lingyun¡¯s mind.


    Qi Le said that if Qin Ming hadn¡¯t taken away the ice sculptures of Wolfhunter Clan and the three Beastman assassins, there might be seven ice sculptures.


    And the guys who were frozen up were better than each.


    But if you really put that many ice sculpture on the street, it might block the road.


    It is better to clean it up.


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Le, who was chatting with Yue Xi¡¯er in the store, simply didn¡¯t know someone was coming to him.


    He is still thinking about how to expand the battle strength to improve the training room.


    Twenty positions of trifling are too few.


    Both for the online mode and for the future development of the store, it is unfavorable.


    More importantly, every time Xue Lang brings someone there, there is basically no place for Qi Le. This is the point.


    ¡°System, ask you a question, when will the battle strength increase the crystal ball in the training room?¡±


    I think about it, of course I don¡¯t understand it, so the best The solution is to ask system.


    Qi Le until now has traditional virtues that are shameless to ask.


    system: ¡°Although I feel that the host seems to be disrespectful to me, forget it.¡±


    ¡°No, that¡¯s your illusion.¡± Qi Le retorted immediately.


    Qi Le had this feeling before. After the Store Manager level has been upgraded, the communication with the system seems to have begun to show a little human touch.


    I don¡¯t know if the Store Manager level will continue to improve in the future, and the wisdom of the system will become higher and higher.


    system: ¡°After the Store Manager level is upgraded to Level 4, random missions will be released to expand the battle strength to improve the training room.¡±


    Qi Le concentrated and glanced at the popularity value : ¡°It seems that there is still a not small distance.¡±


    Last time I don¡¯t know why, the popularity of unfathomable mystery rose by a bit.


    Now that I think about it, it is probably due to the Beastman tribe.


    System For the judgment of the popularity value, as long as it is a smart lifeform that knows the location of the store and knows what is sold in the store.


    Including but not limited to Human Race, sub-Human Race, and Beastman clan.


    It¡¯s a pity that the Wolfhunter Clan people have not found the location of his shop, they were disposed of outside the street.


    Otherwise, this popularity value will definitely increase again.


    Qi Le was thinking about this problem, and the store door was pushed open.


    The first person who came in was a beautiful woman, dressed in a robe, and holding a hardcover book with magical patterns in her hand.


    Behind her is an acquaintance.


    ¡°Hello, is there anything you need?¡± Yue Xi¡¯er immediately performed his duties.


    ¡°Long time no see, Boss, this is¡­Who are you?¡± Ying Feng took a few steps and followed Zhong Lingyun before he wanted to introduce this Teacher Zhong. The puzzled look towards Yue Xi¡¯er.


    ¡°Has this shop¡¯s boss changed?¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 204: System Changes).. .

 Chapter 205

    But Ying Feng still heard a hint of contempt.


    As if to say, your two big eyes are used to vent your breath?


    ¡°Haha, it turned out to be like this.¡± Ying Feng hit haha.


    Then introduced to Qi Le: ¡°Boss, this is the Zhong Lingyun instructor of Brilliance Academy where I am now.¡±


    Qi Le followed Ying Feng¡¯s introduction and watched Zhong Lingyun Lingyun glanced at it and said: ¡°Hello, what do you need?¡±


    Zhong Lingyun looked around the shop, the area is not large, and the shelves on both sides are full of weapons, armors, and some small porcelain bottles.


    But before the equipment leaves the shelf, the imposing manner above will not leak out.


    So Zhong Lingyun did not pay attention to these equipment at all.


    ¡°Boss, listen to my students say, here you can train fighting skills, I don¡¯t know if there is such a thing?¡± Zhong Lingyun went straight to the subject.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Qi Le nodded, then pointed to the small door next to the counter.


    It turned out to be for the battle strength improvement training room.


    The upgrade was completed just last night.


    Yue Xi¡¯er also introduced the fees and precautions of the battle strength improvement training room in due course.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take them there, and you will come together.¡± Qi Le motioned to Yue Xi¡¯er to stop the introduction, ready to talk to her about the upgrade.


    Here, Xue Lang and his team members are being abused to the utmost.


    The battle strength is improved to match the opponents in the arena. The battle strength is definitely one plus one greater than two, and even one plus one is greater than five.


    No matter how many people it is, no matter which people it is, the eight ranks of the battle strength in the arena can be matched with each other, and it can be accurate to the point where it makes the heart tremble.


    The cooperation of the three people is completely better than the team of eleven people in the Blood Wolf Group.


    As soon as Qi Le came over, Xue Lang raised his head and said, ¡°Boss, or you can come into my room too.¡±


    Qi Le shook the head, said: ¡°I¡¯m not free for the time being.¡±


    Xue Lang followed him and saw a few people behind him.


    Ying Feng¡¯s words, Xue Lang has seen it.


    As soon as he saw that the hard brother came again, Xue Lang immediately got up, grabbing Ying Feng and complaining.


    Both are the big dishes in the ring, so why bother to know each other before.


    Although Qi Le ridiculed Caiji more than the two of them, the first to meet is always more sympathetic.


    Qi Le took Zhong Lingyun to a deck far away from Xue Lang and the others and motioned her to sit in.


    ¡°The operation method is very simple, just put your hand on the base of the crystal ball.¡±


    According to Zhong Lingyun, he sat on the leather sofa of the deck, and then his eyes Yiliang: ¡°Very comfortable.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Qi Le opened his mouth, but in the end he didn¡¯t say anything.


    Zhong Lingyun flicked lightly on the leather sofa, feeling the soft touch, and suddenly remembering that there were people beside him, a flush of crimson appeared on his face.


    ¡°Cough cough, then I will try the arena you mentioned.¡± Zhong Lingyun tried to hide his embarrassment with a cough.


    Then he put his hands on the base of the crystal ball.


    Like every novice, the crystal ball immediately transmitted a message to Zhong Lingyun¡¯s mind.


    Explained in detail the gameplay of improving battle strength in the arena.


    Of course, it also includes the updated content.


    Zhong Lingyun slowly digested this information, in the heart admiring the magic of this alchemy product, but didn¡¯t feel that this thing can train fighting skills.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 205: Zhong Lingyun Tutor)¡­

 Chapter 206

    This kind of alchemy product is also used to train the user¡¯s combat skills.


    But alchemy products are only alchemy products, without their own consciousness, unable to think, more powerful but not flexible enough.


    After a long period of training and mastering the battle mode of Battle Puppet, the difficulty will drop sharply.


    This is also the place where Brilliance Academy executives have been distressed.


    After all, the enemies you will face in the future, whether they are humans or demonic beasts, or other races, are impossible, just like Battle Puppet, using the same means of combat.


    Otherwise, Zhong Lingyun is also impossible to ask after seeing Ying Feng¡¯s battle.


    Then after knowing the location, he hurried over.


    After understanding the information passed by the crystal ball, Zhong Lingyun chose the stand-alone mode.


    ¡°Try your opponent first.¡± Zhong Lingyun stood on the ring with this idea.


    For combat, Zhong Lingyun is still very confident.


    After all, Zhong Lingyun at Brilliance Academy is also a mentor who prefers actual combat, rather than a theoretical mentor.


    Even in Brilliance Academy where strong players gather, Zhong Lingyun¡¯s fighting skills are also ranked top.


    Ying Feng and Xue Lang chatted a few words.


    In sympathy, he introduced Zhong Lingyun to Xue Lang.


    ¡°Brilliance Academy I know, I heard that one of the tutors inside is better than the other.¡± Xue Lang is also a person who travels north and south, and the name of Brilliance Academy has naturally heard of it.


    These academies and those sects have always been places where martial skills and magic are the most important.


    It is naturally elegant and graceful inside, where talents come out in large numbers.


    Brilliance Academy is also a famous institution in Desolate Origin Empire.


    A person who can become a full-year mentor in a place like Brilliance Academy is impossible without having several points of hard power.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t find this.¡± Ying Feng was straightforward.


    When he finished saying this sentence, Zhong Lingyun, who was studying the crystal ball, glanced at him.


    Xue Lang saw this scene.


    I can¡¯t help but secretly thought. I am worthy of being the full-year instructor of Brilliance Academy. The perceptual sensitivity is terrifying.


    At the same time, I mourned Ying Feng for three seconds in my heart.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go over to see the situation of Teacher Zhong, you play first.¡± Ying Feng also remembered the purpose of coming here.


    Then he talked to Xue Lang and hurried to the outside of Zhong Lingyun¡¯s deck.


    In any case, it was brought here by myself, so I should see the situation.


    After all, I am my own mentor. If I serve well, my life in the Academy will be much better.


    Ying Feng thought so, and saw the crystal ball in front of Zhong Lingyun.


    A scene of the ring appeared above.


    ¡°Boss, how did you become eight people?¡± Ying Feng habitually glanced at the ring, and found that there were four more opponents to choose from.


    ¡°The version has been updated, you will know after playing it.¡± Qi Le stood behind and answered faintly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll play later, I¡¯ll take a look.¡± Ying Feng still has fresh memories of being educated in the ring.


    Zhong Lingyun also chose his opponent at this time.


    Battle mage.


    Looking at it again, there are actually two levels of halved attribute and full attribute.


    Zhong Lingyun without the slightest hesitation selected the opponent with a complete attribute.


    In my mind, the opponent who halved the attribute is simply insulting his identity, the dignified Brilliance Academy full-year mentor, the ice element magician of the Grandmaster Rank.


    Faced with this kind of opponent, how about halving the attribute?


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 206: Try it out)¡­

 Chapter 207

    Qi Le¡¯s eyelids twitched as he watched behind the deck, silently wishing the new guest good luck.


    In terms of personal strength alone, the battle mage is powerful, but even Qi Le is a shocking opponent.


    ¡°Battle Mage, I have never heard of this level before, this shop is really unreliable.¡± Zhong Lingyun is familiar with the operation method of battle strength promotion arena, and at the same time looks at what he chooses. opponent.


    speaking of which, the battle mage can be regarded as the most gentleman¡¯s offensive rank.


    When Zhong Lingyun looked at it, she just stood quietly on the ring.


    Ying Feng was also looking at this new character. After watching for a long time, she asked in confusion, ¡°Boss, what is this rank?¡±


    The battle mage¡¯s dress is indeed different. At the general rank, he wore a short robe, which looked like a battle robe.


    Wearing arm guards and gloves, the weapon used is like a combination of a long sword and a staff. The hilt of the long sword is replaced by a half staff.


    ¡°Battle Mage.¡± Qi Le replied.


    ¡°When will the new rank appear?¡± Ying Feng stared a pair of eyes with a blank face.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Qi Le glanced at Ying Feng.


    ¡°It¡¯s meaningless, I have never heard of the rank of Battle Mage before.¡± Ying Feng said with certainty.


    Qi Le is silent.


    He has always thought that battle strength promotes the ranks in the arena, which are all ranks that exist in this World.


    As a result, I suddenly discovered that the Battle Mage is actually a non-existent rank.


    ¡°System, do you still have the ability to create your own ranks?¡± Qi Le asked curiously in his mind.


    Waited for a long time.


    system: ¡°Host, please note that the battle strength upgrades all the ranks that appear in the training room are all created by referring to the power system of this world.¡±


    system: ¡°So , Any rank that appears may exist.¡±


    After speaking, the system is silent.


    Qi Le waited patiently for a while before he was sure that the system really only had these two sentences.


    After Qi Le deeply understood these two sentences, he discovered that system means that it is reasonable for battle strength to increase the ranks that appear in the arena. If this World doesn¡¯t, then they don¡¯t. ability.


    It makes sense.


    But after careful consideration, Qi Le also had to agree with this point of view.


    Because of the nature of the battle mage, it is just a magician, not a part of Battle Qi.


    Magic and Martial Dual Cultivation does not exist in this World.


    Because magic and Battle Qi are completely incompatible energies, the effects of using them are also different.


    Even Qi Le itself uses another special power to simulate magic and Battle Qi.


    Ying Feng did not entangle this issue either.


    After all, Ying Feng also knows that this World is huge, and there are these weird ranks, which are not impossible.


    In no time, Zhong Lingyun was also familiar with the operation method of battle strength to enhance the arena.


    ¡°Let¡¯s start.¡±


    Zhong Lingyun opened the magic book in his hand.


    Her weapons are different from ordinary magicians. Instead, she uses special techniques to spend a lot of resources and a lot of time to create magic books.


    It can record the magic of the blood bound person, strengthen the magic formidable power, and greatly increase the speed of magic condensing.


    Even a lot of magic included in magic books can be cast instantly.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 207: Non-existent ranks)¡­

 Chapter 208

    Because this is definitely a very partial weapon.


    Based on this alone, even if the improvement of combat skills is not great, the function of this crystal ball is also very useful.


    For example, we can simulate weapons that are still being conceived and have not yet been built, and study their desirability.


    Zhong Lingyun noted this in his heart, and then flipped the pages of the book gently.


    ¡°Magic shield.¡±


    ¡°Containing traps.¡±


    ¡°Magic enhancement.¡±


    Obviously, Zhong Lingyun¡¯s battle Awareness is much stronger than those magicians from unorthodox backgrounds.


    In a venue like the ring, first bless yourself with a bunch of strengthening magic and protection magic.


    After all, if you can stand, there can be output.


    And looking at the casting speed, these magics are obviously bound in the magic book, almost all of them are instant.


    However, looking at the battle mage on the opposite side, she looked at Zhong Lingyun ignorantly. After she released all the buffs, she still didn¡¯t move.


    ¡°Sure enough, it is an alchemy product. I simply don¡¯t have the ability to think. It seems that my expectations are too high.¡±


    Seeing this, Zhong Lingyun couldn¡¯t help but speak out in disappointment. .


    Anyone with a little battle awareness will not watch the opponent release all the buffing magic.


    Otherwise, Zhong Lingyun would not bind all the few instantaneous magic bits in the magic book to buff magic.


    Because every additional bonus magic, the strength will be stronger by one point.


    Ying Feng also looked confused, and said: ¡°Is this a special treatment for magician? It was not like this at all when I challenged.¡±


    Qi Le just silently Watching.


    He knew in his heart that the battle mage didn¡¯t move at all, but didn¡¯t care if you used buffing magic.


    ¡°Ice Storm!¡±


    After completing a bunch of blessings, Zhong Lingyun immediately began to attack.


    Under the blessing of a pile of gain magic, the ice storm almost enveloped the entire arena.


    The ice crystals all over the sky are like sharp blades, mixed in the tornado, cutting the air and making a terrifying whine.


    Above the ring, the most feared is this kind of large-scale magic.


    No one can hide from the ice storm covering the entire ring except Zhong Lingyun.


    In addition, Zhong Lingyun is also blessed with a magic shield and trap magic is arranged around him. It can be said that it is foolproof and has been invincible.


    ¡°It¡¯s over.¡± Zhong Lingyun said with some disappointment.


    ¡°Teacher Zhong is really amazing. I was on the ring for the first time, but I didn¡¯t hold on for half a minute.¡± Ying Feng immediately followed behind and patted the horse.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s over.¡± Qi Le also agreed with nodded.


    Because the moment the ice storm appeared, the silhouette of the battle mage had disappeared.


    ¡°Magic bullet!¡±


    Along with that magic bullet, there are spatial fluctuations.


    ¡°Is it a short flash.¡± Zhong Lingyun frowned, and the magic book flipped again.


    She didn¡¯t expect her opponent to be able to shuttle through the ice storm, but this short flash of space fluctuation is the best way to stop it.


    As long as the opponent appears from it, Zhong Lingyun can confirm the end of the game.


    However, what appeared first was the coldness on Zhong Lingyun¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Sorry!¡± Zhong Lingyun reacted instantly. The space fluctuations were just bait. The place where the Battle Mage really appeared was behind him.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 208: Gentleman¡¯s Battle Mage)¡­

 Chapter 209

    Zhong Lingyun doesn¡¯t even look at it, the backhand is just an ice bomb.


    The condensed hockey puck exploded suddenly, bursting out numerous ice thorns and shooting backwards.


    ¡°Crack¡­¡±


    A crisp sound flashed, and an ice blade shattered.


    Zhong Lingyun glanced back, but did not see the silhouette.


    During that period of space fluctuation, several wind blades burst out, triggering all the trap magic around Zhong Lingyun.


    The magic bullet that had not been intercepted hit the magic shield on Zhong Lingyun¡¯s body.


    At this moment, one silhouette appeared in front of Zhong Lingyun.


    The long sword in his hand, shining with fire, pierced Zhong Lingyun¡¯s chest at the moment when the magic bullet offset the magic shield.


    All this happened in a flash.


    Not a single bit of time is wasted.


    Whether it is for the connection of magic or the control of the human heart, the battle mage uses it just right.


    Trigger connection magic, offset magic shield.


    Lure Zhong Lingyun to attack the ice blade behind him.


    In the short time after the ice storm appeared, all of this was done.


    I have to say that the battle mage¡¯s keen intuition for combat is terrifying.


    ¡°I lost, I actually lost.¡±


    Zhong Lingyun¡¯s eyes widened, unable to believe what he saw.


    Ying Feng also had the same expression, dumbfounded, thinking in her heart, this time she can photograph the flattery on a horse¡¯s leg.


    Although the battle has gone through twists and turns, the time it took to actually happen was less than ten seconds.


    Qi Le has been expressionless.


    As expected, there is nothing surprising.


    ¡°You can try other opponents, the battle mage is really too strong.¡± Qi Le said lightly, and then slowly left the battle strength training room.


    Almost seen the situation.


    With Zhong Lingyun¡¯s fighting skills and battle awareness, fight against opponents whose attributes are halved. As long as they don¡¯t match the battle mage, it should not be difficult.


    This shows that battle strength is not impossible to defeat the opponent in the arena.


    That¡¯s enough.


    Qi Le does not need to have an invincible opponent, which will only consume the patience of the player, but will not stimulate the player¡¯s fighting spirit.


    However, this sentence left by Qi Le before he left, still stimulated Zhong Lingyun.


    ¡°What? The battle mage is too strong? I still don¡¯t believe it!¡±


    Entering the arena again, Zhong Lingyun learned his lesson this time and chose the battle mage whose attribute is halved Plan to practice hands first.


    Then¡­


    ¡°Ying Feng, I ask you, has anyone defeated these guys?¡±


    Zhong Lingyun pointed to the crystal ball, very serious Solemnly asked Ying Feng.


    The strength of the battle mage makes Zhong Lingyun a little doubtful of his previous worldview.


    ¡°Yes, there are.¡± Ying Feng pondered the words, but hesitated.


    ¡°Who? Say it!¡± Zhong Lingyun gnashing teeth asked.


    ¡°Just¡­ it¡¯s the Boss.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Zhong Lingyun stared at Ying Feng for a long time before confirming Ying Feng. Did not lie.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, with the strength of the boss, the fighting skills must not be weak.¡± Zhong Lingyun sighed.


    After all, I still underestimated the world.


    This kind of hermit expert has no ability, so dare to present such precious alchemy products freely for others to use.


    ¡°It¡¯s just that the location here is still a bit less.¡±


    Zhong Lingyun sighed, and then began to look at the entire battle strength to improve the layout of the training room.


    Twenty decks, with two aisles in the middle, are not only loose and beautiful, but also make full use of the entire shop area.


    But above the number, it is really less.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 209: Saying that you lose is lost)¡­

 Chapter 210

    It¡¯s still not good to ask too much.


    Ying Feng looked at Zhong Lingyun¡¯s eyes changed again and again, after having endured it for a long time, he finally spoke, curiously asked, ¡°Teacher Zhong, what do you want to do with this position?¡±


    ¡°I intend to apply to the Academy for teaching time for off-campus courses, but the number of places here is too small, I am afraid that only elite students can come.¡±


    Zhong Lingyun did not hide it.


    After all, this kind of thing, as soon as you apply for the Academy, you will start to promote it.


    There are only that many teaching resources. Such good fighting skills and battle awareness training venues will naturally be provided to the elite students in the Academy.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Ying Feng was silent for a while, then suddenly turned around and ran towards the grocery store next door.


    ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Zhong Lingyun asked strangely.


    ¡°Go and discuss with the Boss to see if you can even out a few positions.¡± Ying Feng answered without turning his head.


    Zhong Lingyun may not know, but Ying Feng knows.


    There are nearly fifty people in the Blood Wolf Group alone. Even if ten people rotate at a time, it takes twenty hours to replace them all.


    However, when Qi Le opens a store, it is not closed 24 hours a day.


    On the contrary, his time for opening and closing stores is extremely accurate, at least one minute when closing stores, he is not willing to delay.


    Therefore, we must first discuss clearly about Brilliance Academy¡¯s out-of-hospital courses.


    It would be embarrassing to bring someone over and find that there is no place.


    ¡°What? Brilliance Academy is opening an out-of-hospital course in the store?¡± Qi Le looked at Ying Feng, who rushed over, secretly thinking about it.


    Zhong Lingyun is worthy of being the mentor of Brilliance Academy.


    Xue Lang trains in the battle strength improvement training room, at most they want to improve the strength of the entire mercenary squad.


    As a result, Zhong Lingyun only played for a long time, thinking about bringing the entire Academy over.


    So if you are in a different position, you have a different idea.


    But for the entire Brilliance Academy, the popularity value should be enough to upgrade the task standard.


    Qi Le doesn¡¯t care about other issues, just thinking about the upgrade task.


    After all, if you want to expand the battle strength to improve the training room, you must first upgrade the Store Manager level.


    Ying Feng looked at Qi Le expectantly.


    However, after watching for a long time, to be honest, I couldn¡¯t see any change in Qi Le¡¯s face.


    In terms of the degree of facial paralysis, Boss can definitely be ranked.


    While thinking about it, Ying Feng asked, ¡°Boss, is there any problem? Or is there any inconvenience?¡±


    ¡°There is no such thing , as long as you Just follow the rules.¡± Although Qi Le wants to complete the upgrade task, he will not specifically set aside a few positions in the battle strength improvement training room.


    If you want to come, you can wait for your place.


    Anyway, there are only twenty positions, and I can only play for four hours a day.


    First come first served.


    Ying Feng didn¡¯t say much, he was a regular customer anyway, he still knew the character of the boss.


    Basically, what Qi Le says is what it is.


    No matter what other people say, this is the rule anyway, and it will not be changed under normal circumstances.


    So Ying Feng hurried back and reported the results with Zhong Lingyun.


    A few hours later, Zhong Lingyun took Ying Feng and left the store after using up the four hours of today.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 210: Out-of-hospital courses)¡­

 Chapter 211

    Qi Le stood outside the counter and watched the two leave, suddenly he found Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s eyes are always floating in the battle strength promotion training room next door, so he speaks.


    ¡°No, no, Store Manager, this is my job.¡± Yue Xi¡¯er said.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, there are not many people now anyway, but maybe in a few days, the store will be busy.¡± Qi Le looked at the store door and said with a point.


    Originally, the reputation of the store is only a little bit out.


    Cloudmist City¡¯s City Guard Fortunately, because of the military discipline, there is no time to come and play.


    But the students of Brilliance Academy, it¡¯s hard to say.


    See how, Ying Feng, do they go here if they have anything to do.


    ¡°Store Manager, Xi¡¯er, long time no see.¡±


    Tone barely fell, a few acquaintances walked in outside the store.


    Lan Ye walked into the store with a smile on his face, and greeted Qi Le and Yue Xi¡¯er.


    Feixue and You Jiu are right behind them, their armors and clothing are still neat, it seems that there should be no fighting recently.


    ¡°Qi Le, Qi Le, do you have any other magical medicine pill.¡± Nalan Qinqi follow closely from behind. After running into the store, he leaned on the counter and stared scorchingly. Qi Le.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Qi Le asked curiously, seeing that there were three others not coming.


    But looking at their expressions, it shouldn¡¯t have happened.


    It¡¯s like a happy event.


    Xiaoya who just walked into the store heard these words and said: ¡°Store Manager, do you remember that Rising Dragon Pill?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    Qi Le nodded, as long as it is something sold from his store, even if he can¡¯t remember it, the system will remember it.


    If you really forgot, just check the system record.


    But because of this Rising Dragon Pill, Orchid Leaf Group did not show up after leaving the store until the end of the animal tide.


    ¡°In fact, after leaving the shop that day, Zi¡¯er took Rising Dragon Pill and fell asleep afterwards. Now it seems that the hidden bloodline should be activated.¡±


    Feixue said briefly.


    Lan Ye clicked nodded and added: ¡°So for the safety of Zi¡¯er, we decided temporarily to leave Cloudmist City temporarily.¡±


    ¡°so that¡¯s how it is.¡± Qi Le hearing this, slightly nodded.


    It seems that the medicine pill produced by system is still effective.


    ¡°Big Brother¡­¡±


    At this moment, a timid voice came in from outside the store.


    Then Yue Xi¡¯er suddenly trembled, and immediately hid behind Qi Le, holding Qi Le¡¯s clothes tightly with both hands.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Qi Le asked quietly.


    ¡°Store Manager, there is a breath of Dragon Race outside.¡± Yue Xi¡¯er replied in a low voice.


    ¡°Dragon Race? Will you come to such a place?¡± Qi Le looked outside the store with interest.


    The number of Dragon Race is extremely rare, but each dragon has extremely powerful power.


    Dragon has always been synonymous with power, but apart from Dragon Island, Dragon Race is rarely seen anywhere else.


    It is not that Dragon Race will not leave Dragon Island, but that they are too lazy to leave.


    Because in the Human Race kingdom, there is also a top powerhouse, which can restrict Dragon Race and make Dragon Race unable to act wilfully.


    Since there is no way to act wilfully, then why leave Longdao.


    So Qi Le is still curious about what the dragon patriarch of this world looks like.


    In the store, his Store Manager is the only supreme powerhouse. Whether you are a Dragon Race or an angel, as long as you enter the store, there is only one way to be obedient.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 211: The Breath of Dragon Race)¡­

 Chapter 212

    After the timid voice, what walked into the store was a little loli who was petite and soft, with a delicate and lovely face, which made people unable to hold himself in his arms.


    On both sides of this little loli¡¯s head, there are a pair of curved sharp horns.


    Behind, there is a short but very cute tail.


    However, looking at the face and appearance of this little loli¡­


    ¡°This is¡­ Zi¡¯er?¡± Qi Le couldn¡¯t help but face surprised.


    This change is too big.


    But when little loli heard Qi Le¡¯s words, he immediately ran to the counter and climbed up: ¡°Big Brother, you can still recognize Zi¡¯er. Is Zi¡¯er strange?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s cute.¡± Qi Le said heartily.


    Lan Qing¡¯er also walked in from outside the store.


    After seeing Qi Le¡¯s expression, I couldn¡¯t help saying with a smile: ¡°Store Manager, do you think it¡¯s weird.¡±


    Qi Le touches Lan Zi¡¯er ¡®S hair, said: ¡°A little bit.¡±


    Then he glanced at Yue Xi¡¯er and said: ¡°Zi¡¯er should have Dragon Race bloodline.¡±


    ¡± That¡¯s right.¡± Lan Qing¡¯er nodded and said happily.


    ¡°The Dragon Clan Bloodlines in Zi¡¯er have always been hidden in the depths of their own bloodlines. They had no hope of activating Dragon Clan Bloodlines for this life. Don¡¯t expect Store Manager. You actually have Rising Dragon Pill here. It¡¯s so amazing. The medicine pill.¡±


    When saying this sentence, Lan Qing¡¯er did not ban the respectful word ¡°you¡±.


    No wonder.


    Qi Le probably understands why Yue Xi¡¯er had that strange reaction when he first met Lan Zi¡¯er.


    Probably at that time, Yue Xi¡¯er was aware of it.


    Dragon Clan Bloodlines, after all, is the lord of the bloodline of the beasts.


    Yue Xi¡¯er is a clan of moon cats. From the bloodline, it is lower than the Dragon Clan Bloodlines.


    Even more how Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s strength level is lower than Lan Zi¡¯er, so it will be suppressed and afraid, which is also a matter of as it should be by rights.


    But looking at Lan Zi¡¯er now, even Longhua can¡¯t fully recover it. This bloodline suppression should be temporarily impossible to control.


    Thinking of this, Qi Le used Store Manager authority to block this bloodline suppression.


    Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s expression suddenly became a lot more relaxed.


    ¡°Zi¡¯er only woke up today, and urged us to come over, saying that he wanted to thank the owner.¡± Lan Qing¡¯er continued.


    ¡°You¡¯re welcome, I thought it was you who wanted to use it.¡± Qi Le didn¡¯t ask any more, and calmly changed the subject.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have Zi¡¯er¡¯s luck. Although we are sisters, there is no hidden Dragon Clan Bloodlines in my body to activate.¡± Lan Qing¡¯er shook the head.


    Sisters?


    Qi Le glanced at Lan Qing¡¯er and Lan Zi¡¯er, but did not ask.


    This is the other party¡¯s family affair, and I can¡¯t manage it myself.


    ¡°Come here today, apart from this, what else do I need?¡± Qi Le returned to his expressionless expression.


    In business, you can talk about feelings in private.


    After all, under the constraints of the system, it hurts money to talk about feelings.


    ¡°Store Manager, when did your store start to have these rings and necklaces.¡± Qi Le¡¯s words were interrupted by a surprise voice.


    Xiaoya, who leaned on the shelf as soon as he entered the store, finally saw the accessories.


    For these shiny little things, women have never been able to resist.


    That is, Zhong Lingyun, who came here before, didn¡¯t look at the shelf.


    Otherwise, you have to take two of them back.


    ¡°This necklace is pretty, but I don¡¯t know if wearing it will hinder my actions.¡± You Jiu also picked up a necklace and admired it carefully.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 212: Dragon Girl little loli)¡­

 Chapter 213

    ¡°No, the necklace in your hand is called the Phantom Necklace¡­¡± Qi Le introduced aloud.


    ¡°There is even this kind of skill, I want this necklace.¡± You Jiu hearing this, apart from anything else, put the necklace on the slender and white neck.


    Lan Ye picked up the stone puppet ring and made two gestures on his fingers.


    Lan Qing¡¯er and Feixue can hardly stop the charm of these small accessories.


    Even Lan Zi¡¯er and Nalan Qinqi these two little loli, although they don¡¯t care about these trinkets, they are not annoying either.


    Watching the elder sisters pick and choose in front of the shelves, they also rushed in with interest.


    Yue Xi¡¯er took over Qi Le¡¯s interpretation work.


    The effect of jewelry is more practical than armor.


    The eyes of Lan Ye and the others have also become brighter.


    You must know that the previous weapons and armors were just hard requirements to enhance the strength, although the appearance of the equipment must be impeccable in terms of the personality of the system.


    But the iron-blooded style, although domineering and prestigious, does not conform to Lan Ye¡¯s aesthetics.


    However, these accessories completely captured their hearts.


    While shopping, women are generally irrational in the face of these gleaming exquisite accessories.


    even more how The accompanying effect is not bad at all.


    A total of ten accessories, except the fire Spirit Treasure beads are not used, all the others have been bought.


    Anyway, the positions of the ring and the necklace are different, and the ring can be worn with both hands. It won¡¯t matter if you buy too much.


    Even when paying, Lan Ye asked: ¡°Store Manager, are there any other accessories?¡±


    Qi Le suddenly realized that women¡¯s money is really good earn.


    I regret that I didn¡¯t get more accessories.


    Although I think so, Qi Le¡¯s face is still calm, indifferently said: ¡°No more for the time being.¡±


    After all, Qi Le is a Store Manager who still has a conscience. .


    Impulsive consumption is not a good habit.


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s start the routine training.¡± Lan Ye didn¡¯t ask too much, anyway, it¡¯s basically everyday all coming over once.


    Go to the battle strength improvement training room first, and finish the daily tasks.


    ¡­¡­


    East wasteland, Beastman tribe.


    Naga led the Beastman army on the expedition and returned to this barren land.


    The Beastman general who came to take over, took over the post of Naga and temporarily took over the Beastman army.


    ¡°I have work.¡±


    ¡°The naga is polite.¡±


    The naga unloaded the weapon and handed it to the general Beastman who came to meet him. Go to the Imperial Palace Temple with Naluo.


    East wasteland has always been barren. It is not suitable for crop growth and resources are scarce.


    But in this place, a huge splendorous and majestic palace stands majestic and stands here, like a giant beast dormant here.


    It is really overwhelming three hundred li or so, isolation day.


    The naga and Naluo made sacrifices, passed the inspection of the Guard Army, and walked through the corridors and corridors before entering the palace.


    The scene of gold and jade in glorious splendor suddenly appeared in front of you.


    It can be described as five steps on the first floor, ten steps and one pavilion;


    Panpanyan, ‡ï‡ïÑÉ, hive water vortex, I don¡¯t know its tens of millions. Long bridge lying wave, Wei Yun He Long? Complex cultivation is empty, not Ji He Hong? Obsessed with high and low, I don¡¯t know the west and east.


    The wonder of the scenery is amazing.


    This is the Beastman tribe, the imperial palace palace built by thousands of Beastman craftsmen.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 213: Imperial Palace Palace)¡­

 Chapter 214

    The same goes for the Naluo sacrifice.


    Above the great hall, a royal robe, the beast king who is not angry and prestigious, has long been sitting on the lion chair.


    The Eldest Prince, the patriarch and Elder rituals of the Beastman tribe, are arranged on the left and right, arranged in order according to the power of the tribe.


    ¡°I have seen the Beast King Your Majesty, and may the Beast King Your Majesty last forever.¡±


    The naga landed on one knee and performed a soldier salute.


    Naluo also bent over and performed a sacrifice ceremony.


    ¡°Naga collar, Naluo offering sacrifices, is there something to be gained from this western expedition?¡± The Beast Emperor asked aloud, sitting on the lion chair.


    The voice is not loud, but it has its own majesty.


    His Highness was among the people, all bowed their heads, not daring to speak out.


    The Beast King is the most powerful house in the entire Beastman tribe and the Inheritor of the Beast King¡¯s power.


    This Beast King also inherits the power of previous Beast Kings.


    All strength, reached the Heroic Rank Peak.


    The so-called Heroic Rank refers to a person who possesses such power, and can be called a hero in any race.


    It can be the foundation of a family.


    Only a race with Heroic Rank power can be regarded as a real race.


    Whether it is Human Race, Dragon Race, Beastman race, sub-Human Race, or Elf Race, Dwarf Race, etc., all have the power of Heroic Rank to be called race.


    And like the various small branches in the sub-Human Race, such as the moon civet tribe, Wolfhunter Clan, it is because the entire race does not have the power of the Heroic Rank, it will be all classified into the sub-human race. in.


    The words of the beast king fell into the ears of naga.


    The naga lowered his head and apologized: ¡°The finished apprenticeship is unfavorable, and I hope that the Beast Emperor will forgive him.¡±


    ¡°Oh? A little Cloudmist City, it¡¯s actually too. You can stop the wolf and tiger division led by the naga, your strength is really regressive.¡± The Beast King¡¯s tone was plain, but there was an imposing manner that was not angry and pretentious.


    There was no anger in the tone, but countless sweat came out of the naga¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°Your Majesty, this matter has another hidden story.¡± Nalo said aloud when offering sacrifices to the side.


    ¡°What¡¯s the secret that can make you Return to the dynasty?¡± Beast King asked pretendingly curiously.


    The irony in it is self-evident.


    Of course, the naga also heard the meaning of ridicule.


    Return to the dynasty, refers to the army that goes out, returns victorious, and returns in triumph.


    When used on naga, it must be said that it is a great irony.


    The City Lord Qin Ming of Cloudmist City is nothing but the strength of the Professional Rank.


    Led by the naga from Professional Rank Peak, plus the power of the beast wave, even an iron mountain beast was allocated for support, but a trifling Cloudmist City was not taken down.


    It¡¯s also difficult to rare beast. The emperor will be angry.


    ¡°Your Majesty, the beast king, calm down. This is really because we are powerless.¡±


    Naga immediately said: ¡°In Cloudmist City, there seems to be a seclusion Heroic Rank¡¯s powerhouse, I don¡¯t want us to continue to attack.¡±


    ¡°The shadow squad team members sent out were also folded in the hands of that powerhouse.¡±


    The Nalo sacrifice is also slightly nodded. In agreement, there is no lie on this matter.


    ¡°Heroic Rank powerhouse?¡±


    The Beast Emperor looked at the naga, who was half-kneeling on the ground, and Nalo on the side, and he could naturally tell whether they were lying.


    But the Heroic Rank powerhouse is already considered a strategic powerhouse.


    Desolate Origin Empire does not have such a big hand, and a Heroic Rank powerhouse is stationed in a Cloudmist City.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 214: Heroic Rank of Cloudmist City)¡­

 Chapter 215

    There will be a Heroic Rank powerhouse living in seclusion here.


    The Beast King is also impossible to offend a powerhouse of the same level as himself for such a small city.


    This is a very uneconomical thing.


    ¡°It seems that the plan needs to be changed.¡±


    ¡°Send someone to the Ancient Gauze Empire and tell them about this.¡±


    The Beast King orders After sending it down, he raised his eyes and saw the naga and Nalor of His Royal Highness.


    ¡°Naga collar, since this is the case, you have nothing to do with this matter, then you continue to train your troops, the war will come again soon.¡±


    ¡°Yes, thank you The grace of the Beast King Your Majesty.¡±


    The naga immediately leaned over to take orders.


    The victory or defeat on the battlefield, regardless of the process, only the result.


    Whatever the reason, the naga are the defeated forces.


    If the Beast King can continue to let him train soldiers, it means that he will atone for his merits.


    The naga naturally took his orders happily.


    ¡°Thank you for the grace of the Beast King Your Majesty.¡±


    Naluo also saluted the sacrificial offerings, said.


    ¡°If there is nothing else, please withdraw.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Brilliance Academy.


    In terms of straight-line distance, Brilliance Academy is not too far from Cloudmist City.


    After Zhong Lingyun and Ying Feng returned to Brilliance Academy, they were immediately ready to go to the Academy¡¯s senior management.


    But soon Ying Feng was dragged down.


    ¡°Teacher Zhong, are you sure that the dean will believe it just based on your one-sided words?¡± Ying Feng finally grabbed Zhong Lingyun and analyzed it carefully.


    Zhong Lingyun hearing this, also calmed down.


    Yes, no matter what she said, the things in the Qi Le store are the only magic items in this one.


    To be fair, Zhong Lingyun didn¡¯t believe it before she had experienced it herself.


    ¡°What you said makes sense, then what should we do?¡± After Zhong Lingyun calmed down, she also somewhat not knowing what to do.


    ¡°This is simple, just let the dean and the others experience how amazing the Boss shop is.¡± Ying Feng said confidently.


    ¡°It¡¯s easy to say, it is not easy for them to leave.¡± Zhong Lingyun is not optimistic about this approach.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need them to go there.¡±


    Ying Feng took out a small porcelain bottle from her arms, with a painful look on her face.


    ¡°What is this?¡± Zhong Lingyun was somewhat impressed by this small porcelain bottle.


    I vaguely remember, it was the stuff in the Boss shop.


    ¡°This is a good thing, Body Refinement Pill, the only one in the past this time, I planned to keep it for myself.¡± Ying Feng said without regret.


    This kind of medicine pill that permanently enhances the attribute is inherently rare.


    Although a person can only take three pills of the same medicine pill in his life, there are too many people who can¡¯t stand to buy them.


    Ying Feng also heard about this medicine pill from Ke Minglang, and was really shocked at that time.


    Taking medicine pill to permanently improve the attribute, this is simply an unheard-of thing.


    Completely broke the promotion attribute, only through the iron law of upgrading and Trial Space.


    I believe that this medicine pill can definitely conquer the dean and them.


    ¡°Permanently improve the attribute?! What you said is true?¡±


    Not to mention the dean, they are not shocked, at least after hearing Ying Feng¡¯s explanation, Zhong Lingyun Shocked first.


    Previously, Zhong Lingyun went to the Qi Le store and rushed to the training room to upgrade his battle strength.


    Those weapons, armors, medicine pill, which are placed on the shelf not showing the mountains and not revealing the water, Zhong Lingyun had no idea that there would be such a Divine Vestige general medicine pill.


    It is also just and honorable on the shelf.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 215: Make them believe)¡­

 Chapter 216

    Ying Feng seems to understand the meaning of Zhong Lingyun¡¯s expression, hesitated for a moment, and reminded him: ¡°Teacher Zhong, Boss is really not afraid of such things.¡±


    Zhong Lingyun was startled. Had nodded to agree.


    With Qi Le¡¯s strength, anyone who dared to grab something from his store will probably not end well.


    ¡°Bring medicine pill, let¡¯s go to the dean now.¡±


    After all, Zhong Lingyun is still one of the few year-round tutors in Brilliance Academy, outside the dean¡¯s office building All of the guards knew her, so they didn¡¯t stop her.


    Ying Feng followed Zhong Lingyun and walked into the dean¡¯s room.


    It just so happens that the dean and two deputy deans of Brilliance Academy are there.


    ¡°Dean Gu, Dean Meng, Dean Wu.¡±


    When calling someone for a position, there is a saying that people should not call a deputy, unless there is some enmity.


    Zhong Lingyun and Ying Feng naturally do not know this truth.


    The three people who were discussing issues in the dean¡¯s room also stopped talking and turned around.


    ¡°Teacher Zhong, and¡­¡±


    ¡°This is my student, Ying Feng.¡±


    ¡°Good Dean Gu, good Dean Meng Hello, Dean Wu.¡± Ying Feng hurriedly said hello.


    Gu Pingchuan nodded, said: ¡°Teacher Zhong, classmate Ying, you come to see me, what can I do?¡±


    Gu Pingchuan is the dean of this huge Brilliance Academy .


    Legend has it that when he took over the post of Dean Ren 30 years ago, he was already a Grandmaster Rank Peak.


    After so many years now, I am afraid that he has already entered the Heroic Rank and has become an ordinary character of the Brilliance Academy Guardian God.


    It is precisely with such a powerhouse guard that Brilliance Academy has been able to stand tall for so many years.


    Looking around, the great nation above the continent, Sect Academy, without the Heroic Rank powerhouse guarding the luck, would only be a short-lived one, and could not last forever.


    However, it has been many years since Gu Pingchuan entered the Heroic Rank, but he still has a restrained aura, like an ordinary kind old man.


    Zhong Lingyun heard Gu Pingchuan¡¯s question, and he was about to tell everything he had seen in Cloudmist City.


    ¡°Dean Gu, I think that this kind of place for experience, for the development of the Academy¡¯s out-of-hospital courses, is the best choice now.¡± Zhong Lingyun said in the end, he did not forget himself the goal of.


    ¡°There really is such a place, it¡¯s all right.¡± Gu Pingchuan touched the goatee, and said slowly.


    A black robed middle aged man sitting on the side suddenly stretched out his hand and interrupted Gu Pingchuan¡¯s words, saying: ¡°Dean Gu¡¯s words are not correct. Rush to make a conclusion.¡±


    This black robed middle aged man named Meng Xiangyu, one of the two deputy deans of Brilliance Academy, is in charge of Battle Qi training.


    Another old man dressed in a Phnom Penh white robe is Wu Zuozhou, one of the two deputy deans of Brilliance Academy, who is in charge of magic training.


    Both of them are Grandmaster Rank Peak.


    This kind of powerhouse, placed in any place, is a person who can establish the sect as a generation of Grandmaster.


    After listening to Meng Xiangyu¡¯s words, Wu Zuozhou did not say anything.


    But the look on his face undoubtedly agrees with Meng Xiangyu¡¯s words.


    According to Zhong Lingyun, in that place of experience, you can fight life and death without any worries. The opponents inside are all people with fighting skills Major Perfection.


    And can continue to challenge, and the opponent will not get bored.


    This is simply impossible.


    Even the Battle Puppet in Brilliance Academy is impossible to fight life and death without worrying about your own safety.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 216: Dean)¡­

 Chapter 217

    You know, people injured because of challenging Battle Puppet abound.


    But according to Zhong Lingyun¡¯s words, at that Land of Trial, no matter what the battle is, as long as the challenger is out of the battle, the challenger is unscathed.


    This is simply a fantasy story.


    The most ridiculous thing is that the opponent¡¯s fighting skills are all those of Major Perfection.


    Would someone with such fighting skills condescend to do sparring in that kind of place?


    Which one is not the powerhouse of the famous party, the worst, it should also be a famous teacher, not a sparring partner.


    ¡°This is true, Teacher Zhong, we can¡¯t determine the true or false what you said. In order to be responsible to the students, I am afraid I cannot agree to your proposal.¡±


    Gu Pingchuan thought for a moment and said kindly.


    There is no change in attitude due to the unreasonableness of this proposal.


    Zhong Lingyun also knows that his words are useless.


    even more how is such a magical place.


    ¡°I know what the three of you are suspicious, but there is really no way to bring it back from the trial place, but there are other magical items in that little shop.¡±


    Having said that, Zhong Lingyun took a look at Ying Feng.


    Ying Feng immediately stepped forward, took out a small porcelain bottle, offered it with both hands, and said: ¡°Dean Gu, Dean Meng, Dean Wu, please look, this is one of those in that shop Ordinary medicine pill.¡±


    ¡°Medicine pill? What kind of crooked way.¡± Meng Xiangyu brows slightly wrinkle, said aloud.


    ¡°It seems that if you don¡¯t go out for a few days, there are new changes in the world.¡± Gu Pingchuan did not make a rash assertion.


    ¡°What does this thing do?¡± Wu Zuozhou, as the Chief-In-Charge of Magic Practice, still has the ability to accept new things.


    ¡°Speaking of this medicine pill, it is amazing. This pill is called Body Refinement Pill¡­¡±


    ¡°And this medicine pill, in the Boss, also It¡¯s just Fanpin. As long as you are willing to wait, you can buy it.¡±


    Speaking of this, Ying Feng suddenly got excited.


    Immediately explained the effect of Body Refinement Pill in detail, and finally did not forget to advertise for Qi Le¡¯s shop.


    ¡°Is there really such a magical thing here?¡± Even with Gu Pingchuan¡¯s knowledge, after listening to Ying Feng¡¯s words, I couldn¡¯t help being shocked.


    ¡°My mouth is unprovoked. I will not believe that there is such a magical thing just by your words.¡± Meng Xiangyu looked at the small porcelain bottle in Ying Feng¡¯s hand with a questioning look on his face.


    ¡°It seems we are really old.¡± Wu Zuozhou said with a laugh.


    Obviously, they were shocked and shocked in their hearts, but they were only shocked by what Ying Feng said.


    The item that can permanently improve the attribute, even if they traveled around in the early years, they had never heard of it. They suddenly appeared at this time, and they would naturally not believe it.


    ¡°I know that the three deans are all experienced and knowledgeable people. The importance to Brilliance Academy is self-evident.¡±


    ¡°So, I I am willing to contribute this Body Refinement Pill so that the three of them can distinguish the authenticity.¡±


    Ying Feng¡¯s words are very sound, and the small porcelain bottle in his hand is also placed on the table in front of the three.


    The three people hearing this, first glanced at each other, and then slightly nodded.


    ¡°In this case, I am acclaimed, it is up to you to confirm the authenticity of this medicine pill.¡± Gu Pingchuan slowly opened the mouth and said.


    ¡°Yes, it must be like this, you can also believe that there are all kinds of magical things in this world.¡± Wu Zuozhou also followed nodded.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 217: Medicine pill of evil ways)¡­

 Chapter 218

    Educate Ying Feng, don¡¯t aimlessly.


    ¡°So, I¡¯m not welcome.¡±


    Meng Xiangyu did not refuse either.


    Among the three, he is the only one who belongs to the Martial Artist rank and is studying Battle Qi.


    Gu Pingchuan and Wu Zuozhou are both magician ranks. They practice magic and do not have that great demand for power¡¯s attributes.


    Meng Xiangyu picked up the small porcelain bottle and put the Body Refinement Pill into the mouth.


    The medicine pill melts in the mouth, turning into a warm current, pouring into the abdomen.


    Meng Xiangyu slowly closed his eyes, quietly feeling the whereabouts of this warm current.


    I have to say that this hand alone is not comparable to those alchemy potions.


    As Meng Xiangyu felt it, the warm current gathered in the lower abdomen suddenly shook, and then quickly melted into the blood.


    Meng Xiangyu opened his eyes suddenly.


    ¡°Unbelievable, I really feel that my strength has improved a little, although for me, these improvements are not worth mentioning.¡± Meng Xiangyu said with a shocked face.


    ¡°But if you include Battle Qi, it¡¯s different.¡±


    The tone of voice was trembling from excitement.


    ¡°What you said, but is it true?¡± Wu Zuozhou hearing this, also stood up in astonishment.


    ¡°There is such a thing as Divine Vestige in this world!¡± Gu Pingchuan also had a shocked look on his face, and he never expected Meng Xiangyu¡¯s affirmation.


    This kind of thing that broke the iron law really appeared before my eyes, how not shocked, not shocked, how not excited.


    The more experienced and knowledgeable you are, the more you know that these iron laws are unbreakable.


    these all are things that have been explored by countless predecessors.


    If you want to improve your own attributes, there is no other way than to enter the Trial Space to complete the trial at the time of level and promotion.


    What can be improved by continuous practice is Battle Qi and magic.


    The relationship between the two, in simple terms, is that the own attribute is the foundation, and Battle Qi and magic are the magnifications attached to the basic attribute.


    true strength is the superposition of the two.


    Give the simplest example.


    Take the Martial Artist of Level 1 as an example. If the level is one, the attributes will be integrated into one point.


    And the Battle Qi that a Level 1 Martial Artist can have is counted as one point.


    Then the power that a Level 1 Martial Artist can exert is the product of two points, which is just one point.


    But put it on the tenth-level Martial Artist, and count its attributes as ten points.


    As for the Martial Artist of level ten, the Battle Qi that can accommodate is also counted as ten points.


    Then the real power of the tenth level Martial Artist is the product of two ten points, which is one hundred points.


    This is the gap between the two.


    Of course, this is just an example. The gap between Level 1 and Level 10 is not a hundred times that many.


    But this is exactly why, the higher the level, the difference between a level is thousands of times different.


    And its own attribute, since ancient times, each level is constant.


    The attribute gap between the same level is only the difference in rank.


    The gap between Battle Qi and magic can be changed by acquired efforts. This is also the difference between powerhouse and the weak.


    But now, since ancient times, the constant attribute value can be changed.


    This is definitely something that can change the world.


    And the more powerhouse, the higher the level of people, the increased attribute value, under the blessing of Battle Qi and magic power, the more terrifying the power exerted.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 218: Level, Attribute, Battle Qi and Magic)¡­

 Chapter 219

    This is why the Gu Pingchuan trio are more shocked by this Body Refinement Pill than Ying Feng and Zhong Lingyun.


    You must know that the higher the level, the greater the difficulty of upgrading.


    The more powerhouse, the more clearly this kind of promotion is precious.


    At the point of Gu Pingchuan, every little improvement brings tremendous changes.


    Because their attribute base is large, but also because of their Battle Qi and magic cultivation base level.


    Regardless of whether the two are promoted, the power changes brought about by the superposition of the two are extremely terrifying.


    The shock of this incident left the dean silent for a long time in the room.


    After a long while, there was a long sigh.


    ¡°In this way, I really underestimated the world. I really didn¡¯t expect that such a medicine pill can come out.¡± Gu Pingchuan laughed, but it was very free and easy.


    There is no desire to snatch up at all.


    If it is placed on other powerhouses, knowing that there is such a medicine pill, it will definitely be a disaster for the seller.


    ¡°Dean Gu, I think it¡¯s time for us to take a tour outside Brilliance Academy.¡± Wu Zuozhou also proposed aloud.


    ¡°Yes, just go to this small shop and check it out. As an off-campus course of Brilliance Academy, there should be no problem.¡± Meng Xiangyu said eagerly.


    If this Body Refinement Pill is sold in that store, then this time in the past, you might still encounter it.


    ¡°Teacher Zhong, I must have heard you too, so please trouble you and show us the way.¡±


    Gu Pingchuan is not a pedantic person, but also wants to meet, dare to meet The person who sells this medicine pill.


    ¡°No problem, Dean Gu, are


    you leaving now ?¡±


    ¡°Then leave now.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Since the battle strength was upgraded and the training room was upgraded, Qi Le stayed up all night better.


    After all, after the online mode is out, if you play the stand-alone mode, you will find that the stand-alone mode becomes dull.


    But Yue Xi¡¯er has to guard the shop during the day, and definitely needs to rest at night.


    So after Qi Le challenged the four new characters, he began the daytime game life.


    Qi Le is also a Store Manager anyway, and he still has the privilege to reserve a place for himself.


    And it¡¯s still just and honorable, and no one dares to have an opinion.


    On this day, Qi Le still sat in the deck, entered the battle strength promotion arena, chose the online mode, and then opened a room.


    Room name: Come with two rookies to assist.


    ¡°Boss, your room name is too nasty and funny.¡± Xue Lang, who brought people to train every day, discovered this room as soon as he entered the arena online mode.


    In the eyes of these regular customers, Qi Le is well-known for the evil taste of the name.


    ¡°Then what should I call you guys?¡± Qi Le sat on the leather sofa. Hearing these words, he immediately lay on his back, giving Xue Lang a look of contempt.


    Xue Lang startled, and then he said: ¡°Caijiu is Caiji, I have entered the room.¡±


    Then he shouted at the others in the Blood Wolf Group: ¡°You two more Personally, follow the boss to learn, and others will open a room by themselves.¡±


    No way, even if Xue Lang¡¯s fighting skills and battle awareness have been honed in the arena for so long, they are already stronger than before. There are several levels.


    But compared with Qi Le, it is still a few blocks away.


    This is the result of the difference in the amount of training and the inconsistency with innate talent.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 219: Let¡¯s go now)¡­

 Chapter 220

    ¡°Yo, Caiji, holding Boss thigh again.¡±


    At this time, Hu Shou also walked in through the small door next door, and he heard Xue Lang¡¯s voice as soon as he arrived.


    After spending so long in the store, Qi Le has started to stay in the battle strength training room again.


    Hu Shou and others have also begun to introduce strange words like ¡°hugging thigh¡± and ¡°caiji¡± in their headlines.


    Not to mention, this kind of term is really a bit interesting when used.


    ¡°Bah, learning things, can you call it hug your thighs?¡± Xue Lang dismissed Hu Shou¡¯s words. He could learn little bit from Boss, compared to his own groping ten times. Both are strong.


    After all, self-study is not as good as the teacher¡¯s teaching.


    ¡°Hey, what you said seems to make sense, then you let your people go, and I will come too.¡±


    Hu Shou also entered the arena as he spoke. Online mode, and then looked at the room name, said: ¡°Boss, I also play the output position, the remaining two are rookie assistants.¡±


    There is one member of the Blood Wolf Group looking at Hu. Shou, I just don¡¯t know what to say.


    Boss is the strongest. Xue Lang and Hu Shou are birds of a feather, but as a small team member, he is indeed a support position¡­


    ¡°Who knows, let¡¯s go in.¡± Xue Lang disdain to argue with Hu Shou, just wait to see the truth under his hand.


    ¡°What is the noise? Who is not ready yet, I am going to kick someone.¡±


    Qi Le knocked on the table and said impatiently.


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡±


    The three of them responded quickly and quickly confirmed their preparations.


    Environment simulation is turned on, simulation: desert.


    Choose the number of people, three people.


    Random opponents choose to start: Guard Knight, Archer, Berserker.


    The arena is ready and the battle begins!


    The consciousness sinks into the crystal ball, where the eye is full of yellow sand, looking into the distance, like a golden hill, endless.


    Not far away are the three ordinary opponents.


    Guard Knight standing in the forefront with a shield, defending the place behind him not one drop of water can leak out.


    From time to time, the archer peeked out from behind the shield guarding Knight, and then quickly hid back.


    Only Berserker is dragging a close sword, ready to attack at any time.


    ¡°Choose your own weapon, Xue Lang, you defend at the front.¡±


    Qi Le chose a naginata, holding the handle in both hands, horizontally in front of his chest, without forgetting in his mouth. Give instructions.


    Xue Lang quickly chose a shield and a sword to defend at the front of the team.


    ¡°Hu Shou helps Xue Lang assist in the defense, pay attention to the archer¡¯s attack and protect Knight¡¯s shields.¡±


    Qi Le continued to command, and then he rushed towards Berserker by raising the naginata. past.


    In the desert environment, except for the yellow sand, there is no shelter.


    The three ranks that the system randomly arrived at. Guarding Knight exists to serve as a cover, so don¡¯t worry about it.


    The archer will definitely not come out, so Berserker is the only one to fight.


    ¡°Boss, what about me?¡±


    The members of the Blood Wolf Group suddenly shouted loudly when they heard of their mission.


    ¡°Caijin can lie down with assistance, look good, study hard, don¡¯t talk.¡± Qi Le didn¡¯t speak, but Hu Shou, who called out a giant axe, helped answer his question.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡±


    I often hear that the lone ranger Hu Shou is outspoken and outspoken.


    Today¡¯s lesson really made this team member see. There are really no polite words, every word and every word is a heart-wrenching truth.


    ¡°Look at the archer¡¯s arrow!¡±


    Qi Le yelled, already fighting with Berserker.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 220: Learning things, can you hug your thighs)¡­

 Chapter 221

    If it is the long sword short blade that Qi Le used in the past, I am afraid that the attack will be directly interrupted by this heavy slash, and then slashed on Qi Le to end the battle.


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    With both hands holding the handle, Qi Le hardened Berserker¡¯s heavy cut.


    This is also placed in the battle arena, the selected weapons have attributes that will not be destroyed.


    Otherwise, outside, no one would dare to take Berserker¡¯s heavy cut so hard.


    As soon as the two met, Archer¡¯s arrow arrived as scheduled.


    The awareness of capturing timing is terrifying.


    This is also the responsibility of an archer.


    Don¡¯t miss any opportunity in the battle, from various incredible places to snipe the enemy.


    Archer has never been a front-line combat rank, but under the cover of teammates or the help of the environment, archer can become one of the most terrifying killers.


    ¡°Boss, don¡¯t worry, there are us.¡± Hu Shou, who had been paying attention to the archer, suddenly jumped out and slashed at the arrow that came.


    Xue Lang held up his shield and pressed it up.


    ¡°Ah¡ª¡ª!¡±


    A scream came at this time.


    Xue Lang heart startled, just glanced back and saw an arrow standing above the eyebrows of the members of the Blood Wolf Group, and the person had fallen to the ground.


    Just the moment the shield was shaking, the players hiding behind did not keep up, revealing a weak spot for defense.


    The archer on the opposite side killed one person.


    This is really monster!


    ¡°The deadliest one.¡±


    ¡°I never thought I could survive all.¡±


    Hu Shou and Qi Le even both No reply, expressions all have not changed.


    Not everyone has Qi Le battle awareness, and not everyone can cooperate well with each other.


    these all are things that need to be tempered.


    Fortunately, they are not on the real battlefield.


    ¡°Watch the battle well.¡±


    Xue Lang cursed dissatisfied, and then continued to raise his shield and move forward.


    The archer must be suppressed so that he can no longer look for opportunities to attack.


    Qi Le¡¯s battle with Berserker at this time has also entered a white-hot stage.


    Berserker¡¯s offensive features, similar to the spearmen, belong to a press forward, imposing manner of death but no life.


    However, it is different from the spearmen who suppress their opponents with a wave-like offensive.


    The more important thing for the spearman is to drag the opponent into his own fighting rhythm, so that the opponent can¡¯t fight back at all.


    Berserker pays more attention to every attack. The power of breaking the mountain and breaking the waves makes every attack of Berserker scary and loses the courage to resist.


    ¡°Sure enough, it¡¯s different from the spearman.¡±


    Qi Le watched Berserker¡¯s sword slash in the air, with his feet pulled back, his waist twisted, and the naginata was facing the sword. The blade slashed over.


    ¡°zi zi ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The knives meet, making a sour sound.


    ¡°Berserker¡¯s power is really great.¡±


    Qi Le is naturally impossible to compete with Berserker for power, which is very stupid.


    Unlike the stand-alone mode, in the online mode, the opponent¡¯s attributes are all full attributes by default.


    To be precise, for people entering the same room, their attributes will be adjusted to the same level, and the opponent¡¯s attributes will also be maintained at this level.


    Otherwise, if the High Rank has a low level, there will be problems.


    The power¡¯s attributes of Berserker ranks are definitely one of the most Peak ranks.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 221: The Most Dishes of the Dead)¡­

 Chapter 222

    The four-two-pull technique is equally effective when applied to weapon combat.


    ¡°Heavy cut!¡±


    Naginata slid down and landed heavily on Berserker¡¯s shoulder.


    The technique of taking advantage of strength is included in the ability to relieve power, but it is a more profound technique.


    At this time, Qi Le casually integrated into his own fighting skills, and casually used it.


    Berserker a groan, he was split and flew out immediately.


    Xue Lang and Hu Shou, who were always paying attention to the situation on this side, almost stared at them.


    ¡°Hu Shou, you are Berserker, right.¡± Xue Lang asked uncertainly.


    ¡°Yes, maybe, that¡¯s right.¡± Hu Shou also doubted his rank.


    On the contrary, Qi Le¡¯s performance at this time is more like a Berserker.


    Hu Shou They know in their hearts that the so-called complete attribute in this arena is the attribute level of the opponent, which is no different from their own, but the fighting skills are Major Perfection.


    Not much to say, it is more than enough to run over three streets.


    And in the online mode, this complete attribute rule has been carried forward to the extreme.


    But Qi Le actually smashed the Berserker, who is known for his strength, with a single knife.


    This made Hu Shou, a Berserker, for the first time doubt whether his power¡¯s attributes were fake.


    ¡°The four-two-stroke technique, used to guard Knight, don¡¯t you even know this?¡± Qi Le glanced at the two inadvertently, and said as it should be by rights.


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Xue Lang has a question mark, how can this involve me.


    When did I have this profound fighting skill?


    ¡°Xue Lang, can you smash Berserker out with a single knife?¡± Hu Shou listened to Qi Le¡¯s words and looked at Xue Lang with scorching eyes.


    ¡°If I can, I¡¯ll cut you out with one knife.¡± Xue Lang fiercely glared at Hu Shou fiercely.


    When did this guy fail to learn from Boss, he can mock people so much without dirty words.


    The battle continues.


    Although Xue Lang and Hu Shou are not as strong as Qi Le, there is no problem keeping an eye on the remaining guardians, Knight and archer.


    Qi Le also thought about this problem before handing them over to them.


    After all, guarding Knight belongs to the defensive rank, and the archer is not even a frontal battle-type rank.


    Let Xue Lang and Hu Shou to contain them, even if they can¡¯t beat them, but prevent them from intervening in other battles, it can still be done.


    The Berserker, who was slashed out, stepped on the ground and stabilized his figure.


    Then he rushed up again.


    As famous as Berserker¡¯s power¡¯s attributes, it is Berserker¡¯s resilience.


    Although the defensive power of Berserker is not comparable to those of the defensive ranks, after being frenzied, the more powerful it is beaten.


    The powerful recovery ability allows Berserker to continue fighting as long as it is not immediately killed.


    ¡°After all, the fighting style is obvious. It is not as difficult to solve as the battle mage.¡± Qi Le shook his body and flashed out to the side.


    He is just testing the power of Berserker.


    If you really want to compete head-to-head with Berserker, you are stupid.


    Berserker is a typical class with strong attack power and fast blood recovery, but the attack speed is low and the speed is relatively slow.


    It¡¯s okay if he was hit by you a few times, you will have to fall to the ground if you hit him.


    So, just go round and round with Berserker.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 222: Why don¡¯t you know anything)¡­

 Chapter 223

    A man¡¯s high knife slashed down, and the strong wind brought up the yellow sand in the sky.


    Qi Le easily dodges to the side.


    Compared with the continuous offensive of the pikemen, it is too simple to avoid Berserker¡¯s attacks.


    It¡¯s just that the spearman¡¯s attack can continue to hide after one hit, and the fault tolerance rate is high.


    Berserker¡¯s attack is hit, I am afraid that this opportunity will not be there.


    ¡°Sou sou ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The sound of breaking wind suddenly sounded.


    The naginata in Qi Le¡¯s hand spun quickly, smashing the arrow that was aimed at him from the air.


    ¡°Hey, let him support it.¡±


    Qi Le took a sip, and he had such preparations in his heart.


    The archer is the rank of agile attack. It is indeed not enough to let Hu Shou, who is Berserker, intercept it.


    ¡°Boss, are you okay.¡± Hu Shou¡¯s shout came from a distance.


    If even this thigh is hung up, it is more convenient to surrender and reopen as soon as possible, without being abused.


    ¡°Don¡¯t defend the archer, join me to attack Berserker.¡± Qi Le¡¯s shout came from the yellow sand in the sky.


    ¡°Xue Lang gave me the Berserker this blade!¡±


    The blade light flashed, and the naginata pierced out of the yellow sand.


    Xue Lang followed, inserting the Knight sword in his hand back into the scabbard around his waist, and raised the shield with both hands.


    ¡°Just wait for your words, Boss.¡± Hu Shou has long been fed up with the feeling that he can only defend, Berserker should attack!


    press forward, even though you die, don¡¯t regret it!


    ¡°Bang¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The yellow sand was stepped out of the sand pit by Juli, Hu Shou soared into the sky, and giant axe rose high.


    ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Xue Lang rushed forward, holding a large shield high in his hand, and his tremendous strength strikes, making him kneel on the ground in an instant, but forcibly took it Berserker¡¯s all-out blow.


    Huang Sha forcibly buried Xue Lang¡¯s calf.


    The skeleton of both arms is even more painful.


    Berserker full strength attack, terrifying.


    Hu Shou also caught Berserker¡¯s pause in attacking Xue Lang and attacked.


    The giant axe in his hand carries a terrifying power and slashes towards the Berserker.


    Without Hu Shou¡¯s interference, the archer¡¯s arrows fell from the sky like a heavy rain.


    ¡°Huh¨C! This is the strength of the archer.¡± Qi Le looked at the arrows pouring down in the sky.


    That seemingly disordered and in a mess arrow rain blocked every escape route for their three people.


    Support, sniper, blockade.


    This is the power of archer.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that we simply didn¡¯t intend to escape.¡± Qi Le brandished a naginata, and the rain of arrows falling all over the sky simply couldn¡¯t pose a threat in his eyes.


    It¡¯s like rain can¡¯t break the umbrella.


    Arrow Rain cannot break Qi Le¡¯s defenses either.


    The arrow rain that seemed to cover everything was instantly opened up a safe road.


    Qi Le¡¯s figure flashed past it and attacked the archer who was hiding behind the guardian Knight.


    ¡°My target of attack, at first is you.¡±


    Others can¡¯t circumvent Knight¡¯s defense, but Qi Le is different.


    Whether it is an assassin¡¯s shadow attack or a magician¡¯s short-position flash, it can easily bypass the frontal defense guarding Knight.


    It¡¯s just that in the real battle, it¡¯s just impossible for the magician to cut the archer.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 223: Berserker should attack)¡­

 Chapter 224

    However, Qi Le is able to use the martial skill of the assassin rank due to the proficiency of martial skill.


    And the second skill is proficient in magic, so Qi Le can use magic of all ranks.


    Short flash is simply a piece of cake.


    ¡°Stab!¡±


    Even if the archer¡¯s reaction speed is already very fast, when Qi Le gets close, he rolls forward to avoid the attack this time.


    If it was the dagger used by assassin, maybe it really made the archer escape.


    Then give the guardian Knight time to react and shake Qi Le into the air.


    But Qi Le anticipated this situation and chose the naginata long weapon.


    One roll forward, there is no way to leave the attack range of Naginata.


    The archer was directly taken away by Qi Le with a single blow.


    The next step is simple.


    Xue Lang dragged the guardian Knight, and just shielded each other.


    Berserker is attacked by Qi Le and Hu Shou together, even if his recovery ability is strong, he will attack the street.


    In fact, the opponent¡¯s rank configuration at this time is not the best.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to win so easily.


    ¡°The battle is over. Congratulations on your victory.¡±


    ¡°Hold your thighs for success.¡± Xue Lang almost cried with joy, and finally won once with the cooperation of these monsters.


    ¡°You are really easy to satisfy.¡± Hu Shou tsk tsk said.


    ¡°What do you know.¡± Xue Lang despised this kind of lone ranger and couldn¡¯t understand his hardship with a group of rookie players to challenge his opponent.


    Even if eleven people challenge three people, it is the rhythm of being quickly destroyed.


    It happened that he was a guardian Knight and couldn¡¯t do anything.


    ¡°Boss, do you want to do it again?¡±


    ¡°No, you guys can play.¡± Qi Le rejected Xue Lang¡¯s proposal.


    It is really tiring to take the vegetable chicken teammates to load training.


    Fortunately, there is no Great Magician or Battle Mage in the lineup randomly arrived at this time, or else I must lose again.


    It is not the first time that Qi Le has brought people. Every time he randomly arrives at the Battle Mage, he will overturn his car.


    After all, Qi Le can hold it by himself, but his teammates can¡¯t hold it.


    It¡¯s true that half of the fight is a one-on-three. Who can stand it?


    Anyway, the current Qi Le can¡¯t stand it.


    ¡°Okay, Hu Shou, do you want to come in, I have built the room.¡± Xue Lang turned his head and called Hu Shou again.


    ¡°Come on, I¡¯m here, get ready.¡± Hu Shou responded immediately.


    Qi Le looked at this scene and suddenly remembered the days when he used to play online games in his previous life.


    It is also calling friends and friends, surfing the Internet together, hunting monsters together, playing bosses together, and buying equipment together¡­


    Wait!


    Qi Le suddenly discovered that this battle strength improvement training room is really evolving in the direction of online games.


    After the next upgrade, you won¡¯t have to open the big map.


    ¡°system, system!¡± Qi Le shouted in his head.


    system: ¡°Stupid host, what¡¯s the matter this time?¡±


    Qi Le raised a question mark: ¡°When are you so smart?¡±


    system: ¡°The higher the host level, the more functions the system can open. Naturally, it also includes communication functions.¡±


    Qi Le is a little confused. He is sure that he has never seen system hints before and communicates. Function: ¡°Is the original dialogue one of the functions of the system? Is this a hidden function?¡±


    System: ¡°So what¡¯s the matter with the host?¡±


    Actually learned to take the initiative to open up the topic, it seems that this intelligent improvement is not a little bit.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 224: System¡¯s Intelligence)¡­

 Chapter 225

    system :¡± Not now, there will be opportunities in the future.¡±


    Qi Le understands as soon as he hears it, isn¡¯t it just a task to get a chance to make suggestions?


    Sure enough, your own system is different from other systems that obliterate the host at every turn.


    I still have the opportunity to make suggestions.


    It¡¯s so teary.


    ¡°Do you have to wait until the upgrade task is completed again?¡± Qi Le suddenly remembered this precondition.


    system: ¡°Yes, until the upgrade task is completed, the system will not release any more tasks.¡±


    Qi Le scratched his hair a little annoyed: ¡°Okay. ¡± the p-> sentiment value this thing really is no quick fix.


    It seems that it will take a long time to transform the battle strength training room into what I imagined. It is a long way to go.


    ¡­¡­


    And in the grocery store next door, Yue Xi¡¯er is guarding the shop behind the counter.


    Although Qi Le started to play in the arena during the day, Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s work still cannot be saved, after all, the door is open on this side.


    If there is an opportunity to tear down the wall between the two shops, maybe Yue Xi¡¯er can relax.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, good morning.¡±


    ¡°Ling Xiao, it¡¯s not morning now.¡±


    The store door was pushed open, Ling Xiao and Ying Xue and the two walked in.


    There were more than a dozen guards following behind them, but none of them followed, and they all stopped outside the store and waited.


    ¡°Two guests, welcome, what do you need?¡± Yue Xi¡¯er heard the three words ¡°ÆëStore Manager¡± and knew it must be a regular customer.


    Not many people know Qi Le¡¯s name.


    People who have only been here at least once will never know.


    Most of them will only call Qi Le Boss or Store Manager together.


    ¡°Hey, has the Boss changed?¡± Ying Xue¡¯s reaction is exactly the same as Ying Feng¡¯s, and he deserves to be a sibling.


    ¡°No way, with the level of black-heartedness of Store Manager, even if there are not many customers, he will not sell the store.¡± Ling Xiao followed.


    Ling Xiao still remembers the price of the goods in Qi Le store.


    At least in the entire Desolate Origin Empire and even the imperial city of Huangyuan, Ling Xiao has never seen such a black price.


    Calculated at this price, Qi Le is the same wherever he changes the store.


    ¡°The Store Manager is in the store next door. I am the Store Assistant Yue Xi¡¯er here. If you need anything, you can tell me first.¡± Yue Xi¡¯er had to explain aloud.


    lest the two people in front of you talk more and more darkly.


    At least Yue Xi¡¯er thinks Qi Le treats her well.


    ¡°Well, Yue Xi¡¯er, I came here this time to discuss a big deal with Qi Store Manager. You may not be able to call the shots yet.¡±


    Ling Xiao doesn¡¯t care about the issue of Store Assistant not Store Assistant.


    He came this time, there are very important things.


    Yue Xi¡¯er was startled and felt very wronged.


    Why do these people look for Store Manager when they come? Is this Store Assistant so useless?


    As he was about to speak, Qi Le¡¯s voice came from the small door beside him.


    ¡°Well, Xi¡¯er, the goods on the shelf are not enough for him. You can go to the battle strength training room first.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er is well-behaved and nodded.


    If the goods on the shelf are not enough, then Yue Xi¡¯er really can¡¯t handle it.


    After all, Qi Le has not yet released the warehouse permissions to Yue Xi¡¯er.


    It is estimated that it will not open in the future.


    So I can only look forward to a few more shelves in the store in the future.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 225: A long way to go)¡­

 Chapter 226

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this, Qi Store Manager, I think you should know who I am.¡± Ling Xiao did not answer directly, but asked another question.


    Qi Le stared at Ling Xiao for a while.


    When Ling Xiao looked up slightly, trying to show his arrogance.


    Qi Le was shrugged and said: ¡°If you want to hear the truth, then I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Actually, Qi Le doesn¡¯t care about Ling Xiao¡¯s Identity.


    This answer almost made Ling Xiao choke with drool.


    Ying Xue on the side can¡¯t help but say: ¡°Okay, Ling Xiao, just talk about it. With the character of the boss, he won¡¯t give you a discount if you say anything.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Ling Xiao waved his hand weakly and said: ¡°Qi Store Manager, I want to reserve ten battle strengths to upgrade the training room for my guards. ¡±


    ¡°It also includes all their equipment.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, this shop does not accept reservations. If you need to use battle strength to upgrade the arena, just come early every day.¡± Qi Le Answer truthfully.


    Ling Xiao frowned.


    Anyway, Ling Xiao is also the Third Prince of Desolate Origin Empire anyway. He came to book battle strength to upgrade the training room location, not without paying for Spirit Crystal.


    I just want to reserve some places, and I don¡¯t even give this little face.


    If it hadn¡¯t been for the guard team he secretly formed, there would be no way to send it to the battlefield for training, and he would not choose to come here.


    And the last time he bought the equipment, Ling Xiao returned to the imperial city imperial city, once again let the famous Forging Master of imperial city research and analysis.


    The conclusion reached is still impossible to forge.


    Because of the unheard-of forging method, it cannot be copied at all.


    However, in terms of Ling Xiao¡¯s character and Chengfu, he will not get angry because of this kind of thing.


    After all, there is nothing to ask for.


    ¡°In that case¡­¡±


    ¡°Sister, Ling Xiao, why are you here?¡±


    Ling Xiao hasn¡¯t finished speaking yet, the shop The door was pushed open, and an acquaintance walked in.


    ¡°Ying Feng, Teacher Zhong¡­Dean Gu! Dean Meng! Dean Wu!¡± Ying Xue, also from Brilliance Academy, naturally recognized the people in the store with Ying Feng.


    But she absolutely did not expect that the three deans of Brilliance Academy would come to the store together.


    ¡°Dean Gu!¡±


    Ling Xiao also recognized Gu Pingchuan.


    The true dean of Brilliance Academy, Heroic Rank magician, even in the entire Desolate Origin Empire, is a famous powerhouse.


    But why does this kind of powerhouse come to this store?


    Is the background of this small shop really such a powerful one?


    It¡¯s no wonder that Qi Store Manager simply doesn¡¯t care about his identity. If there is such a power, he really doesn¡¯t need to care.


    A look of shock appeared in Ling Xiao¡¯s eyes, but he was soon concealed by him, and hurriedly said hello: ¡°Hello, Dean Gu.¡±


    Heroic Rank powerhouse, whatever In which country, it is the foundation of the country.


    Heroic Rank powerhouse The more countries, the stronger the national power.


    Even if Ling Xiao is the Third Prince, in terms of status, I am afraid that it is not as good as Gu Pingchuan.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this the Third Young Master from Ling Ao¡¯s family? That old boy is doing well these days.¡± Gu Pingchuan took a closer look at Ling Xiao, touched his beard, said with a laugh.


    Ling Ao, known as Flame Sovereign, is the name of Desolate Origin Empire today.


    ¡°Dean Gu, thank you for your concern, Imperial Father is in good health these days, and often mentions you.¡± Ling Xiao did not dare to neglect Gu Pingchuan.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 226: The Shock of Third Prince)¡­

 Chapter 227

    ¡°Dean Gu laughed. Every time the Imperial Father mentioned you, he said that you are the hero of Desolate Origin Empire. He said that in Desolate Origin Empire, he can only be ranked second and you are the first.¡± Ling Xiao said respectfully.


    ¡°hahaha, don¡¯t deliberately compliment the old man, I know the strength of Flame Sovereign.¡± Gu Pingchuan squinted said with a smile.


    After laughing, I looked towards Qi Le: ¡°This little friend, want to come, you are the Store Manager of this small store.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Old Mister, what do you need?¡± Qi Le can feel the majestic strength of the Old Mister in front of him with the help of the system.


    The Heroic Rank that can be called the foundation of a nation, its power will only be more terrifying than imagined.


    However, as long as it is in the store, this power is not a threat to Qi Le.


    ¡°The old man heard that there are some magical medicine pills in this store. I don¡¯t know if there are any leftovers?¡± Gu Pingchuan asked.


    ¡°There are many medicine pills. I don¡¯t know what kind of medicine pill does Old Mister need?¡±


    Just talking about medicine pill, Qi Le doesn¡¯t know what medicine pill they need. .


    It¡¯s like going to a pharmacy to buy medicine. You only say the word capsule. The doctor can guess what medicine you want is the problem.


    ¡°Oh? Putting it that way, there are still many kinds of medicine pill here?¡± Gu Pingchuan asked with some interest.


    ¡°There are indeed some.¡± Qi Le clicked nodded, and then introduced the types of medicine pill.


    However, Rising Dragon Pill is still hidden without mentioning it.


    After all, Rising Dragon Pill this thing, I don¡¯t know when it will be shipped.


    But even so, there are quite a few medicine pills that permanently promote the attributes in the mentioned medicine pill categories.


    Every time Qi Le talks about one, Gu Pingchuan feels more shocked.


    The expressions on Meng Xiangyu and Wu Zuozhou¡¯s faces are not much better, and the shock is even deeper.


    The higher the level, the clearer the improvement of this attribute is how rare it is.


    Originally, they thought that having a Body Refinement Pill is already Seize the Worlds¡¯s good fortune.


    But now they found out how wrong they were.


    In this small shop, there are so many kinds of medicine pill that can permanently enhance the attribute.


    Even after Qi Le mentioned the restrictions on the use of each medicine pill and the limit on the number of pills, they felt that as it should be by rights.


    If this kind of Divine Vestige general medicine pill can be used without restrictions, it will definitely subvert this World.


    ¡°This little friend, you sell such a precious medicine pill in the store, aren¡¯t you afraid that someone will snatch it?¡± Gu Pingchuan couldn¡¯t help but wonder.


    ¡°Old Mister joked, since I dared to show it, I naturally thought about these issues.¡± Qi Le said without paying attention.


    If anyone dared to make trouble in the store, the defense system mounted in the store teaches those guys how to behave every minute.


    ¡°Okay, Heroes come out from the Youth.¡± Gu Pingchuan smiled with his palm.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say so much, do those medicine pills still have them in the store?¡± Meng Xiangyu asked impatiently.


    ¡°If it refers to the medicine pill that permanently upgrades the attribute, there are still in the store, and suitable for you, this should be the only one.¡± Qi Le took out two small Magic Spirit Pills Porcelain bottle.


    Restrict the use of all magician ranks.


    Those medicine pill such as Body Refinement Pill that are not restricted will be scoured by Xue Lang as soon as they are shipped.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 227: Gu Pingchuan¡¯s Shock)¡­

 Chapter 228

    ¡°Is there no one I use?¡± Meng Xiangyu was dumbfounded.


    He is not a magician.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, there are no other medicine pill at the moment.¡± Qi Le said blankly.


    In fact, Iron Armor Pill and Fire Soul Pill still have rare medicine pill, but they all limit the ranks they can use.


    It¡¯s useless for them.


    ¡°Aiya, I¡¯m really sorry.¡± Wu Zuozhou picked up a bottle of Magic Spirit Pill, and said unabashedly at Meng Xiangyu.


    ¡°Same reputation, Store Manager does not have medicine pill here, nor is it really strong. I think there will be some in the future.¡± Gu Pingchuan also laughed.


    This kind of Divine Vestige general medicine pill, to get one is already luck.


    If there are so many, then that¡¯s a miracle.


    ¡°You¡­ forget it.¡± Meng Xiangyu stared, paused for a long time, but didn¡¯t know what to say.


    In fact, their three people can be regarded as people of the same generation.


    Working together for many years, I can be considered as a good friend.


    However, because of his rank, Meng Xiangyu is more physically fit, so he looks younger.


    Being teased by two friends, Meng Xiangyu really has nothing to say.


    It was Ling Xiao who woke up from the shock.


    This permanently increases the medicine pill of the attribute, which Ling Xiao did not know before.


    Although Ling Xiao¡¯s rank is not high, he can barely be regarded as Professional Rank, belonging to the rank of Lancer with low luck.


    But Ling Xiao, who was born in the Imperial Family, understands the medicine pill, which permanently increases the attribute, better than others, and its true value.


    Different from the low-level people.


    Those powerhouse battles, a little attribute difference, there may be a huge gap.


    The so-called difference is a thousand miles away, referring to this situation.


    The preciousness of this medicine pill is far beyond those equipment, and even far beyond those heavenly materials and earthly treasures that Ling Xiao knew before.


    You know, there are actually not many ways to practice tempering Battle Qi and magic.


    And similar to bathing dragon¡¯s blood, the way to strengthen the body also exists.


    However, the attribute value that can be blessed by Battle Qi and magic and geometrically increased strength is fixed.


    Rao is the body strengthened by bathing in dragon¡¯s blood, and the increase is only the strength of the fleshy body.


    It is not a physique attribute.


    The manifestation of physique attribute is much more than fleshy body strength.


    It¡¯s just that the Gu Pingchuan people are still here, Ling Xiao would not be sensible enough to ask Qi Le about medicine pill directly in front of them. That would be too don¡¯t give face. .


    ¡°Since there is no medicine pill for now, let¡¯s get it right.¡± Gu Pingchuan interrupted Meng Xiangyu¡¯s move to continue to inquire.


    Then, I stated the purpose of coming here.


    In order to determine the teaching location of off-campus courses for the students of Brilliance Academy.


    ¡°What you said should be the battle strength improvement training room, right next door.¡± Qi Le understood what they meant.


    Originally, Qi Le thought that with the students of Brilliance Academy, the task of popular value would be completed very quickly. Now it seems that it will take some time to wait.


    ¡°It turned out to be called battle strength to improve the training room.¡± Gu Pingchuan brows slightly raise.


    ¡°Yes, but there may not be many places now, do you want to go over and take a look?¡± Qi Le asked.


    It didn¡¯t take long for Xue Lang and Hu Shou to come here. They just finished holding Qi Le¡¯s thigh. As usual, they won¡¯t leave until four hours of playing.


    ¡°That¡¯s natural, trouble Store Manager to lead the way.¡±


    Gu Pingchuan clicked nodded and made a ¡°please¡± gesture.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 228: Nothing, really gone)¡­

 Chapter 229

    Ling Xiao and Ying Xue looked at each other, and then followed.


    After all, one of Ling Xiao¡¯s goals is to improve the position of the training room with this battle strength.


    But last time, because he was so amazed by the equipment and medicine pill, Ling Xiao only stayed for a day before returning to the imperial city of Huangyuan.


    In order to bring the equipment and medicine pill back, look for the Forging Master and Alchemy Master enshrined in the Imperial Family to analyze and see if they can be copied.


    The results can be imagined.


    If it can be copied, Qi Le will not sell at this price.


    This time, just follow the past to see what points in the battle strength improvement training room need to be paid attention to.


    Yue Xi¡¯er was sent here by Qi Le, and he was naturally in the arena.


    However, Yue Xi¡¯er, Xue Lang, and Hu Shou are not so familiar with each other, so they are playing stand-alone mode by themselves.


    ¡°There are still seven positions, you¡­ just right.¡±


    Qi Le turned his head and nodded the number of people.


    Gu Pingchuan, Meng Xiangyu, Wu Zuozhou.


    Zhong Lingyun, Ying Feng, Ying Xue, Ling Xiao.


    Exactly seven people.


    Spirit Crystal has already paid for it at the grocery store.


    ¡°Sit first. At present, there are two modes to choose from in the battle strength improvement arena. You will know by putting your hands on the base of the crystal ball.¡± Qi Le just led the person over.


    The battle strength improves the arena better than the grocery store next door, but it doesn¡¯t need to be introduced too much.


    As long as the crystal ball is turned on, a detailed introduction information will naturally be transmitted.


    People who come to the arena for the first time are a comprehensive introduction, and regular customers only introduce the updated information.


    Gu Pingchuan and the others did not hesitate, all seven of them sat in the deck.


    After opening the crystal ball, detailed introduction information came into their minds.


    And projected their consciousness into the crystal ball, waiting for their further selection mode.


    ¡°Sure enough, it is amazing. With this function alone, the value of this alchemy creation is inestimable.¡± Gu Pingchuan exclaimed.


    He who is experienced and knowledgeable knows better how precious the function of this kind of consciousness projection is.


    You should know that every time a martial skill or magic is created, the resources that need to be invested are huge.


    Even those powerhouses need continuous improvement to ensure that the martial skills and magic created are free from defects and will not fail to cast for no reason.


    ¡°Store Manager, what is the difference between these two modes?¡± Gu Pingchuan observed for a while before asking aloud.


    In the information that came, although two modes were introduced.


    But the specific difference, if you don¡¯t know it yourself, it¡¯s still hard to tell.


    ¡°One is a heads-up and the other is a melee. You¡¯ll know after a try.¡± Qi Le explained very briefly.


    The seven people just sat down, but none of them have been exposed to online mode.


    Don¡¯t try it yourself, just listen to Qi Le¡¯s introduction, it¡¯s just a little bit of knowledge.


    ¡°Everyone, since we are all here, let¡¯s try this online mode first.¡± Gu Pingchuan can¡¯t say which one is better.


    Although personal strength is important, it is naturally better to take into account the team.


    Gu Pingchuan has already spoken, and other people naturally have no opinion.


    Qi Le also stood by and watched.


    ¡°This battle strength is still too small to improve the training room. We must find a way to increase the position.¡±


    Looking at the deck full of dangdang, Qi Le thought.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 229: The location is just right)¡­

 Chapter 230

    ¡°Why is there one more person?¡± When Gu Pingchuan was about to start, he suddenly found that there were eight people in the room.


    ¡°Because you didn¡¯t set a room password.¡±


    Qi Le stood aside and recognized who the extra person was.


    There is no way to hide his appearance in the arena. The extra person is Hu Shou.


    In the room in the online mode, if the room password is not set, anyone in the battle strength promotion arena can enter the room.


    ¡°You are new here, there are so many new faces.¡± Hu Shou said carefree.


    ¡°This is indeed the first time the old man has come here. I don¡¯t know who your Excellency is?¡± Gu Pingchuan asked nodded before asking.


    ¡°My name is Hu Shou, I am a regular customer of this store, Old Mister, if you don¡¯t mind, add me, I am very difficult to deal with.¡± Hu Shou said with a smile.


    ¡°Hu Shou! Where is Xue Lang?¡± Ying Feng also recognized this person.


    ¡°That fellow Xue Lang is too savvy. He was wiped out several times by the group and didn¡¯t want to be with them anymore.¡± Hu Shou looked at Ying Feng and felt very familiar.


    It took a while before I remembered who it was.


    ¡°How about, Old Mister, I think you should need an old player as a guide.¡± Hu Shou looked towards Gu Pingchuan again.


    ¡°Since it is classmate Ying¡¯s friend, it¡¯s okay to be together.¡± Wu Zuozhou suddenly said.


    ¡°Yes, we really need someone to introduce us to us, so this little friend, please.¡± Gu Pingchuan also nodded and said.


    Although as a powerhouse, Gu Pingchuan is as always authentic Chinese.


    It will not be underestimated because of the opponent¡¯s low strength.


    After all, no one is perfect, no one can excel in all aspects.


    ¡°Since you are very strong, come on.¡± Meng Xiangyu also had no comments.


    As for Ying Feng, Ying Xue and Ling Xiao, they all came to learn.


    Even if it was Zhong Lingyun, it was just watching.


    Before the 3 Plane, naturally, there is no right to say, except Ying Feng shouted out of surprise, and then he didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Prepare for battle.¡±


    ¡°Please select the number of opponents.¡±


    The crystal ball gives a selection prompt.


    ¡°We have eight people, and the number of opponents that can be selected is the most¡­ Is it exactly eight?¡± Gu Pingchuan took a closer look at the number of choices.


    Hearing this sentence, Hu Shou suddenly turned pale with fright.


    ¡°Wait, Old Mister, choose three!¡±


    But when this sentence came out, it was too late.


    Gu Pingchuan has selected eight opponents, and all the ranks updated in the arena are now on standby.


    Just wait for them to choose a weapon, and the battle will begin.


    ¡°It¡¯s over, let¡¯s go to the next one.¡± Hu Shou reluctantly covered his eyes, a headache.


    Are all the newcomers so strong now? You always choose an eight-man field. Do you think the hang and beat are not strong enough?


    ¡°This little friend, what makes you so sad.¡± Gu Pingchuan cared.


    He couldn¡¯t understand at all, why Hu Shou suddenly began to suffer.


    ¡°Is it because the opponent is too strong? Didn¡¯t you say that you are also strong? It¡¯s okay to watch from behind if it doesn¡¯t work.¡± Meng Xiangyu said with a smile.


    On the surface, it seems to be comforting Hu Shou, but in fact it is taunting.


    Wu Zuozhou said to harmonize: ¡°Well, this little friend is also kind, I want us to experience it from the simplest.¡±


    It¡¯s superficial harmonization again.


    After all, their level and strength are honed by fighting, cultivation, and step by step.


    It¡¯s not just a night¡¯s sleep.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 230: Old Mister, choose three!)¡­

 Chapter 231

    Therefore, the three Gu Pingchuan talents didn¡¯t care about the opponent¡¯s strength so much and directly chose eight opponents.


    In their opinion, no matter how strong the opponent¡¯s fighting skills are in this arena, it is just the virtual consciousness in the alchemy product, how can it be better than their three people.


    At worst is just their three people playing against eight people.


    ¡°Teacher Zhong, do Dean Meng and Dean Wu usually speak this way?¡± Ying Feng couldn¡¯t help but ask Zhong Lingyun in a low voice.


    ¡°Almost, but they are not malicious.¡± Zhong Lingyun nodded and said.


    Hu Shou no longer wanted to speak, and silently chose a giant axe as a weapon.


    While selecting weapons, everyone in the room will have their own attributes adjusted to the same level.


    ¡°Although I knew before that the online mode will adjust its attributes, but didn¡¯t expect, this arena really did it.¡± Gu Pingchuan could not help but sigh after feeling that the attribute of his consciousness projection had decreased. .


    The expressions of astonishment on the faces of other people also proved the shock in their hearts.


    This way of adjusting the combatant¡¯s strength can also be done in the martial skill ring of Brilliance Academy.


    But that is only a relative adjustment, and that is to achieve the goal of equal strength by suppressing Battle Qi and magic, not to adjust the attribute.


    And this way of suppressing Battle Qi and magic can only work on Brave Rank and Professional Rank.


    Want to suppress Grandmaster Rank and Heroic Rank, that is impossible.


    However, in this crystal ball, the attribute is truly suppressed.


    And even Gu Pingchuan, the attribute of Heroic Rank powerhouse, was forcibly suppressed.


    This kind of breaking the iron law seems to have become commonplace in this small shop.


    ¡°In this way, the opponent¡¯s fighting skills should be worth looking forward to.¡±


    Gu Pingchuan thought of this, suddenly laughed, then looked towards the others, and said: ¡°All ready Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°Environmental simulation: grassland.¡±


    ¡°Number of opponents: eight.¡±


    ¡°The battle begins!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s finally started.¡± Meng Xiangyu raised the sword and shield in his hand, hung his short sword hand behind his back, and rushed forward.


    He can¡¯t wait to test the strength of these opponents.


    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡±


    Hu Shou¡¯s words haven¡¯t been finished yet.


    The battle mage has rushed towards Meng Xiangyu.


    Great Magician¡¯s imprisonment trap and archer¡¯s support follow closely from behind, the attack is coherent and there is almost no gap.


    Assassin disappeared on the grassland the moment the battle started.


    ¡°Let me take care of the spearmen.¡± Ling Xiao was also excited, and wanted to show it in front of Gu Pingchuan.


    ¡°Just right, there is Knight on the opposite side, then Knight will let me come.¡± Ying Feng followed suit.


    ¡°Forget it.¡± Hu Shou could only let out a helpless sigh, and then followed closely from behind to greet him.


    The remaining four people are all magicians.


    Among the eight opponents, the spearmen, Berserker, and battle mage are facing the enemy head-on.


    The swordsman and the assassin swept on the sidelines, ready to use their swords at any time, or assassinate the enemy¡¯s back row.


    Guardian Knight is responsible for protecting the archer and Great Magician for support.


    On the lineup, Gu Pingchuan and the others have already gone to a street.


    In terms of cooperation, the eight opponents in the arena basically have the same thinking, and they know what each other is thinking.


    Together, it is almost seamless.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 231: The function of suppressing attributes)¡­

 Chapter 232

    But the remaining five people¡­


    Basically, the swordsman and assassin took care of them.


    Only then did they know how correct the phrase ¡°Pick three people¡± that Hu Shou yelled was really true.


    The fighting skills of these guys are really monster-level.


    And their cooperation is even more enchanting.


    Gu Pingchuan, as the only one Heroic Rank magician, has the strongest fighting skills.


    But when facing the Great Magician in the arena, he was shocked to find that he was not an opponent in terms of fighting skills alone.


    That ingenious magic combo, impeccable battle rhythm, and adapt to various situations.


    Gu Pingchuan was amazed.


    He has to sigh that there are indeed fighting innate talents.


    No surprises, but within two minutes, they were wiped out by the regiment.


    This is because Gu Pingchuan, Meng Xiangyu, and Wu Zuozhou¡¯s fighting skills and battle awareness are so strong that they lasted so long.


    To talk about Ying Feng and the others, they would have been beaten up a long time ago.


    Until it was killed, I didn¡¯t know where assassin came from.


    ¡°I said I chose three people to try first. I really didn¡¯t believe you.¡± Hu Shou said in the room who didn¡¯t know whether to cry or laugh.


    At this time, Meng Xiangyu and Wu Zuozhou are both looking at their noses and noses, and they are silent.


    Thinking about it now, I also ridiculed this old player before, which shows how ignorant it is.


    ¡°Then this time, let¡¯s try three opponents.¡± Gu Pingchuan also accepted Hu Shou¡¯s suggestion.


    Qi Le stood behind and witnessed the whole process.


    I also probably understood the strength of these people.


    This is the eyesight that Qi Le has trained during countless deaths. Basically, there is no deviation.


    If it is heads-up, Gu Pingchuan, Meng Xiangyu and Wu Zuozhou will have a great chance of winning.


    After all, it is a powerhouse that has been famous for a long time. In the battle, they all have their own unique understanding.


    But when it comes to squad combat, Qi Le can only say, all look at the face.


    It is not practical to find faults from the cooperation of the opponents in the arena.


    You can only see the lineup that your opponent has randomly arrived.


    ¡°With three opponents, as long as they don¡¯t bump into the full dash lineup including the Battle Mage, they should be able to fight.¡± Qi Le thought objectively in his heart.


    Speaking out, it¡¯s still a bit rude.


    Then I saw the display on the crystal ball.


    ¡°Environmental simulation: forest.¡±


    ¡°Random opponent selection: battle mage, swordsman, assassin.¡±


    Seeing this, Qi Le turned around and left .


    It¡¯s really a crow¡¯s mouth that has been completely opened, and whatever you think is unlucky.


    ¡°The opponent at this time seems a bit weird.¡± Ying Feng said with some trepidation.


    ¡°It¡¯s over again, wait for the next one.¡± Hu Shou was almost desperate when he saw the rank of his opponent.


    Anyway, I have played that many games with Qi Le. Every time I listen to the commentary on the spot, Hu Shou naturally knows the characteristics of the opponent¡¯s lineup.


    Combat mage, swordsman, assassin, all advancing lineup.


    Without the protection of martial skills or abilities like shock retreat, the four magicians on his side simply couldn¡¯t stand it.


    And the boss who had been watching from behind just now suddenly left¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so pessimistic, you just need to protect yourself, this time there are only three opponents, give it to Let¡¯s do it.¡± Meng Xiangyu patted his chest, solemnly vowed.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 232: Don¡¯t be so pessimistic)¡­

 Chapter 233

    ¡°Let¡¯s start then.¡±


    Although Gu Pingchuan has a calm personality, he also has his own pride in fighting skills.


    Since we lost last time, we will win back this time.


    ¡°Let your sister step back a bit, so that you can die later.¡± Hu Shou whispered to Ying Feng.


    ¡°What?¡± Ying Feng looked at Hu Shou suspiciously.


    ¡­in five minutes.


    battle strength In a certain room in the promotion arena, the atmosphere is very serious.


    Gu Pingchuan has a serious face.


    Meng Xiangyu said nothing.


    Wu Zuozhou has a serious face.


    Ying Feng and Ying Xue looked at each other in blank dismay.


    For a while, Zhong Lingyun didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Ling Xiao stood in the corner consciously.


    Hu Shou left the room.


    ¡°The little friend just now is indeed a veteran.¡± Gu Pingchuan was silent for a long time before slowly speaking out.


    Just like Hu Shou¡¯s warning before the battle and his response to various situations during the battle, we can see that his battle awareness is high.


    This is inconsistent with his strength and age.


    The only reliable explanation is that he has experienced too many battles.


    ¡°I agree to use this as the location of the out-of-hospital course.¡± Meng Xiangyu was silent for a long time before uttering such a sentence.


    His previous prejudice against this store really taught him a lesson.


    In the arena, it was almost impossible to find North after being beaten.


    Seeing that he is about to defeat his opponent, he will always be interrupted by another person at a critical time.


    Unfortunately, there is no one who can interrupt his offensive rhythm.


    ¡°If this is the case, then negotiate with Store Manager.¡± Wu Zuozhou also agreed with Meng Xiangyu¡¯s words.


    ¡°Three deans, if you want to negotiate with the boss, forget it, he won¡¯t agree.¡± Ying Xue said confidently.


    ¡°What? Isn¡¯t he even willing to give the face of Brilliance Academy?¡± Meng Xiangyu frowned.


    ¡°Fame, don¡¯t deceive others, since you are in this store, then follow the rules of the store.¡± Gu Pingchuan stopped Meng Xiangyu from wanting to find Qi Le. The theory is an idea.


    Ying Feng pondered his words before uttering: ¡°The three deans, in fact, there is no need to negotiate about this matter, because in this arena, you can only stay four a day. Hours.¡±


    ¡°Four hours? There really is no need to negotiate, just control the number of students coming.¡± Wu Zuozhou touched his beard, nodded and said.


    ¡°Then continue to experience it.¡±


    After confirming this, Gu Pingchuan decided to fight another round to prove himself.


    But this is not easy to say directly, so I have to find an excuse to test the arena for the students of Brilliance Academy.


    After all, it is the Heroic Rank powerhouse, and it is also for the sake of face.


    However, for Gu Pingchuan, today is probably bad luck and not suitable for entering the arena.


    Three in a row, without encountering a weaker lineup.


    Also missing is Hu Shou, an experienced old driver who often follows Qi Le in the arena to lead the way.


    They lost three straight in a row, so angry that they almost smashed the crystal ball.


    Fortunately, their temperament was tempered, and they suppressed this impulse.


    Meng Xiangyu was beaten by this arena to perfection, lying on the leather sofa in a languid spirit, and asked melancholy: ¡°Is it really okay to just let the students here?¡±


    p>


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 233: Hu Shou exits the room)¡­

 Chapter 234

    Wu Zuozhou¡¯s face is not much better. go with.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that, we still have hope.¡± Although Gu Pingchuan¡¯s face seemed calm, but the corners of his mouth trembling slightly, there was really no way to calm down.


    In any case, they are powerhouses that have been famous for a long time. They have experienced large and small battles, and countless.


    Of course, there are winners and losers.


    But like today, in the battle strength promotion arena, this is the first time I have lost so thoroughly.


    No, it should be five times.


    ¡°Hope? I just want to know, who can defeat those monsters?¡± Meng Xiangyu clutched his forehead, his temples beating vigorously.


    This matter is a headache for everyone.


    See how, when the battle strength training room was opened, the shop was full of noise.


    It¡¯s just a little difficult to make Gu Pingchuan¡¯s mouth dirty.


    ¡°Oh, you are still there.¡± Hu Shou didn¡¯t know when he rejoined the room.


    And beside Hu Shou, there is still a person standing, it is Xue Lang.


    ¡°I heard Hu Shou just now that there are newcomers coming to the store today, and I must have suffered a lot in the arena.¡± Xue Lang said sympathetically.


    Hu Shou followed nodded and said: ¡°You can¡¯t see their expressions yet.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s you, do you have any way to make us win once?¡± ¡°Meng Xiangyu looked at Hu Shou and couldn¡¯t say anything to ridicule now.


    As I said before, I have to slap myself in the face before two minutes.


    ¡°Xue Lang, you all challenge in the arena every day, you should be very experienced.¡± Ying Feng also followed.


    Others also looked at the two uninvited guests who suddenly entered the room.


    No matter what, winning is the business.


    ¡°We? We can¡¯t. If you want to win, you have to find the Boss, otherwise you will always be random, and see the luck out of the lineup.¡± Xue Lang felt the look they expected and waved his hands again and again.


    Hu Shou also echoed: ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s a vegetable chicken, just hold the Boss thigh obediently and honestly. Today¡¯s time is almost here. Before we leave, we will take Xue if we see you are still there Lang, come in and take a look.¡±


    The same person who was abused in Tianya, why do you know each other before?


    Hu Shou brought Xue Lang in with the mentality of coming in and mocking a wave of rookie chickens.


    After all, I was also abused.


    It doesn¡¯t matter if you cook yourself, as long as someone is better than yourself, then you are happy.


    Then¡­


    Hu Shou left the room.


    Xue Lang left the room.


    After the two of them pushed back, they both left the room.


    Leave Gu Pingchuan and the others looked at each other in blank dismay.


    ¡°How about I go find the boss?¡± Ying Feng asked hesitantly.


    Among the seven people here, he is the youngest one, regardless of age or status, so he can only run errands for this kind of thing.


    At the grocery store, Xue Lang and Hu Shou are about to leave, greeting Qi Le.


    Ying Feng hurried over.


    ¡°What? Let me take it? No way, no way, no way, no way.¡± Qi Le waved his hand again and again.


    To say that the person who knows the battle strength promotion arena and the rules of the online mode best is Qi Le.


    With the real strength level of the Gu Pingchuan group of people, they enter the online room of the arena and randomly assign opponents. No matter how many times they are random, it is impossible to appear a weak team.


    It¡¯s not like Qi Le with Xue Lang and Hu Shou, because they are only at level 40, and they can also be randomly assigned to weak teams.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 234: Don¡¯t Move, Don¡¯t Move)¡­

 Chapter 235

    The battle strength upgrades the arena, it exists to improve the battle strength.


    It really made your challenge easy and successful, so what else can you use to improve your battle strength?


    Ying Feng relayed Qi Le¡¯s words to Gu Pingchuan and the others intact.


    After a period of silence in the online room, he chose to dismiss.


    Let¡¯s go back to Brilliance Academy first, and make arrangements for the out-of-hospital courses.


    After all, only when the battered team is strengthened, will it appear that you are not so good.


    ¡°However, the training effect of fighting skills and battle awareness here is really good.¡± After Meng Xiangyu made the deck, he suddenly said aloud.


    The five previous battles in the arena are played back in my mind.


    He can clearly feel that he has a lot of clarity about the previous battle process.


    Gu Pingchuan also feels this way.


    This crystal ball, even the fighting skills and battle awareness of Heroic Rank powerhouse can be honed.


    It can be imagined how powerful it is for the lower-level exercise effect.


    ¡°There are not many places here. Just select elite students from each grade and come and train.¡± Gu Pingchuan settled the matter in one sentence.


    I silently added a sentence in my heart, if there are too many people, he can¡¯t find a place by himself, it would be so embarrassing.


    The dean of dignified Brilliance Academy, in a small shop, waiting for the position?


    That¡¯s big news.


    ¡°Dean Gu, this year¡¯s Academy grand competition, there is hope.¡± Zhong Lingyun said later.


    ¡°That¡¯s natural. This matter is only promoted in the Academy. For other academies, at least until the Academy grand competition, it must be kept strictly confidential.¡± Gu Pingchuan said seriously.


    ¡°This year, I have to give those arrogant Old Guys a surprise.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Brilliance Academy everyone left.


    But Ling Xiao does not belong to Brilliance Academy.


    After finally waiting for Gu Pingchuan and the others to leave, Ling Xiao finally sighed in relief.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, I would like to ask, you can permanently upgrade the medicine pill of the attribute here, and how much is there, I want it all.¡± Ling Xiao said very generously.


    When Gu Pingchuan was there earlier, Ling Xiao didn¡¯t dare to compete with them.


    Qi Le can do business only in business.


    But if Ling Xiao said that at that time, he said that he was going to package the medicine pill that was permanently upgraded. Even if Gu Pingchuan didn¡¯t take action on the spot, he would be embarrassed afterwards.


    With Gu Pingchuan¡¯s status in Desolate Origin Empire, even Ling Xiao is the Third Prince.


    If Gu Pingchuan insists on embarrassing him, Ling Xiao will not please.


    Qi Le took a serious look at Ling Xiao.


    To be honest, he didn¡¯t quite understand why Ling Xiao asked this question at this time, but this did not hinder his answer.


    ¡°The medicine pill that permanently enhances the attribute is all on the shelf. The quantity of this medicine pill is very scarce.¡±


    On this point, Qi Le really didn¡¯t lie.


    According to the shipment rate of medicine pill egg pools, medicine pill that permanently increases the attribute can also be regarded as a very low probability type.


    Very much in line with lottery¡¯s law.


    The better the product, the lower the shipment rate.


    Qi Le thinks that lottery¡¯s luck is not good, so this purchase model is obviously aimed at him.


    But Qi Le cannot say that system is not.


    Otherwise, who knows whether system will secretly adjust the probability of shipment to a lower level.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 235: Out-of-hospital curriculum setting)¡­

 Chapter 236

    Ling Xiao glanced at the small porcelain bottles on the shelf .


    The rest of the medicine pill is restricted in use.


    At least Professional Rank or above is required, and the rank must match.


    The demand for this High Rank medicine pill, Ling Xiao is actually not large.


    Among the personal guards he formed privately, although there are Professional Ranks, there are not many.


    Anyway, Ling Xiao is just a Third Prince, not Empire¡¯s Guardian Great General. There are strict restrictions on the number of private troops.


    Even the guards in secret, the number is too large, it is easy to show their feet.


    Otherwise, why Ling Xiao dare not send his guards to the battlefield to experience.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know the output of Body Refinement Pill, Feng Ling Pill, and Blood Pill in the store. If it is available in the future, I can double the price. Please ask the Store Manager to combine these three kinds of medicine pill. Leave the medicine pill to me.¡±


    Ling Xiao thought for a while before he made up his mind to speak.


    These three kinds of medicine pill, each person can take three times in his life.


    And it¡¯s only a good grade, the price is not expensive.


    For Gu Pingchuan and Ling Xiao, it is the same as the free gift.


    This is also the reason why Gu Pingchuan only asks if there is medicine pill, not the price at all.


    The previous two Magic Spirit Pills total 1,200 Spirit Crystals.


    Gu Pingchuan and Wu Zuozhou casually took out, and even if medicine efficacy allows, I want to have another Magic Spirit Pill.


    ¡°No, if you need it, you can come and buy it yourself, but I won¡¯t leave it to you.¡± Qi Le said blankly, with a look that was not moved by Spirit Crystal.


    ¡°Three times Spirit Crystal.¡± Ling Xiao said solemnly.


    ¡°No.¡± Qi Le shook the head.


    ¡°Five times Spirit Crystal.¡± Ling Xiao gritted his teeth.


    ¡°Still not working.¡± Qi Le still shook his head.


    ¡°Ten times!¡± Ling Xiao made up his mind painfully.


    Qi Le stopped talking this time, just shook his head silently.


    ¡°Okay, hahaha, Qi Store Manager is indeed a principled person, then I will be a Sect person from now on, come and buy it every day.¡± Ling Xiao was silent for a moment, but wanted to open it.


    Store Manager has principles, and it is not necessarily a bad thing.


    ¡°Well, is there anything else I need?¡± Qi Le asked lightly.


    On the surface, it looks peaceful, but in fact, it hurts to suffocate.


    You are about to stop quoting, the more you talk, the more heartbreaking, and I feel that I have lost 100 million.


    Qi Le really wants to scold system, why can¡¯t he sell it at ten times the price.


    But system pricing is system pricing. Qi Le¡¯s current Store Manager level cannot change the pricing of products at all.


    Since he can¡¯t make more money, why does Qi Le break his principles.


    You must know that there are two things about breaking principles.


    Until there is no refund.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need it for the time being.¡± Ling Xiao looked around the store¡¯s equipment.


    There are many more types than when he came here last time.


    It¡¯s just that these equipment are not needed for the time being, and it¡¯s not time to update the equipment.


    ¡°Listen well, here, starting from today, is your secret training place. Everyday all you have to be in the battle strength improvement training room here for four hours.¡±


    p>


    ¡°Remember, everything according to the rules of the store, do not have the outrageous behavior.¡±


    ¡°there are no circumstances, remember to send people report to me.¡±


    Ling Xiao walked outside the store and told the guards who had been waiting outside the store.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The guards responded in unison.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 236: Good! It really is a principled Store Manager!)¡­

 Chapter 237

    Qi Le calmly watched Lu Xu walk into the shop of the guards, all of them are well-equipped and fully armed.


    If you don¡¯t compare with the equipment produced by system in his shop, it should be regarded as the first-class equipment of Desolate Origin Empire.


    It seems that these guys are not ordinary guards.


    ¡°The popularity value has increased again.¡±


    But Qi Le doesn¡¯t care about this, he just glanced at the popularity value slot intently, confirming that these guys can indeed increase his popularity.


    That¡¯s enough.


    Qi Le¡¯s current goal is still to complete the upgrade task.


    After all, before the upgrade task is completed, system has made it clear that no other tasks will be released.


    Then how does Qi Le expand the battle strength improvement training room, and how to upgrade the level suggestion, make this battle strength improvement training room look like you are in mind.


    These things are all obtained by completing tasks.


    After Ling Xiao left, the guards who stayed here, as Ling Xiao instructed, finished the Spirit Crystal in a proper manner, and then a group of people walked over to the battle strength improvement training room.


    ¡°Xi¡¯er, there are newcomers here, you teach them.¡±


    Qi Le stood at the small door, facing Yue Xi¡¯er who was still fighting in stand-alone mode Shouted.


    ¡°Okay, Store Manager.¡± Yue Xi¡¯er responded immediately.


    Being able to come to the arena during work hours is already a great thing. Besides, teaching newcomers is another good opportunity to mock newcomers.


    It is definitely an activity that is conducive to physical and mental health.


    ¡­¡­


    After Gu Pingchuan and the others returned to Brilliance Academy, they are propagating in an orderly manner about the out-of-hospital training.


    The content of the promotion is naturally Qi Le¡¯s shop.


    Although verbally, the out-of-hospital training is only for elite students of all grades.


    But ordinary students really want to experience it by themselves, and Gu Pingchuan will not stop it, as long as they can not miss the daily courses of Brilliance Academy.


    You should know that ordinary students don¡¯t even have a solid foundation, so they go to the battle strength improvement training room, and they can hardly learn anything except being abused.


    The daily courses of Brilliance Academy, for them, are the process of laying a solid foundation.


    And Hu Shou, Xue Lang and the others, are mercenaries. Their foundation is that they have been beaten down with sweat and blood in one battle. Although it can¡¯t be said that there are no shortcomings, at least The victory is solid.


    This time, Brilliance Academy has decided on three grades, with three people in each grade, plus a tutor leading the team.


    There are ten people in total.


    No matter how many people there are, there may not be a place in the past.


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, Qi Le woke up as usual and went out to buy breakfast.


    The animal tide has been around for a while, and the shops that have been temporarily closed have also opened stores one after another.


    The residents who temporarily took refuge in Cloudmist City are also gradually returning.


    The entire Cloudmist City slowly regained its former vitality, with caravans, tourists, and mercenaries roaming the streets and lanes.


    ¡°Sure enough, Cloudmist City, which is a bit popular, is better.¡± Qi Le contentedly bought three steamed buns and packed them back to the store for breakfast.


    House of Intoxicated Clouds also sells breakfast, but Qi Le always feels that the price is too expensive and the price/performance ratio is not high.


    What is the difference between demonic beast stuffed buns and ordinary stuffed buns.


    Except for price.


    Regarding the taste, Qi Le doesn¡¯t feel much.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 237: The Propaganda of Brilliance Academy)¡­

 Chapter 238

    Yue Xi¡¯er hasn¡¯t been in the store for a short time.


    But except during the period of the animal boom, sometimes I can¡¯t buy buns and think that at other times, breakfast is all buns.


    Isn¡¯t Store Manager not tired of eating?


    ¡°Well, the buns are delicious.¡±


    Qi Le nodded seriously, a look of nostalgia appeared in his eyes, but it quickly disappeared.


    Using steamed buns for breakfast is the only nostalgia for my hometown.


    In fact, when Qi Le first came here, Qi Le did not adapt to the life of this World.


    A lonely family, guarding a dilapidated and small shop, and a little savings that I don¡¯t know how long it took to save.


    Qi Le at that time really felt like being abandoned by the entire world.


    Only by eating a bite of warm steamed buns can we recall the warmth of the past.


    As for now, it is purely a habit of eating steamed buns.


    Because steamed buns are cheap.


    ¡°Big Brother, you are eating steamed buns again, Zi¡¯er has grilled meat here, would you like it.¡± Lan Zi¡¯er walked into the store again with a large roast leg of lamb.


    Qi Le knows why Lan Zi¡¯er likes eating meat so much.


    Not only because she likes to eat, but also because the body of a dragon girl needs these energy.


    Demonic beast meat contains energy.


    Often eat demonic beast meat, these energy can nourish the body.


    This is also the reason why a lot of demonic beast meat tastes good.


    Cloudmist City¡¯s largest restaurant, House of Intoxicated Clouds, sells demonic beast meat dishes. There are also demonic beast meats that are often eaten, which can strengthen the body.


    With this kind of effect, only by selling it can you just sell at a higher price.


    Of course, this is why Qi Le does not buy the demonic beast meat dishes.


    Good food is delicious, but who would like to be scammed for money?


    ¡°Thank you Zi¡¯er.¡± Qi Le put down the buns calmly and took the roast leg of lamb from Lan Zi¡¯er.


    Qi Le eats buns every morning because it is convenient and cheap.


    But if you have meat, you still have to stand back.


    ¡°Elder Sister Xi¡¯er, help us boot up.¡± Lan Zi¡¯er said to Yue Xi¡¯er who was eating steamed buns after delivering the roast leg of lamb.


    ¡°Oh, good.¡± Yue Xi¡¯er bit the bun and put the Spirit Crystal handed over by Lan Zi¡¯er into the cash box.


    The medicine pill equipment sold well during the war.


    In peacetime, it is more profitable to upgrade the training room with battle strength.


    I usually go to Cloudmist Forest to play demonic beasts, and there is not much medicine pill wasted. The loss of equipment is also very low.


    ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that system will open up new ways to make money.¡± Qi Le seems to have a sense of sudden realization.


    The medicine pill and equipment are consumables after all. If they are not used up, they can be kept forever.


    But battle strength improves the training room, which is sticky continuous consumable.


    As long as you use it, hand in Spirit Crystal over.


    Thinking of this, Qi Le couldn¡¯t help but exclaim in his heart: ¡°Awesome, my system.¡±


    system: ¡°You are polite, stupid host.¡±


    ¡°???¡±


    ¡°Why do you always pop up to take a call in unexpected places?¡± Qi Le face full of black lines.


    This time, system remained silent.


    To make a mockery, just say it once, and it doesn¡¯t do any good to really provoke the host.


    ¡°Big Brother, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Lan Zi¡¯er noticed Qi Le¡¯s expression and suddenly became a bit strange.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 238: The Wisdom of System)¡­

 Chapter 239

    He can¡¯t say that he was choked by a second system.


    ¡°Store Manager, are there really no accessories from last time?¡± Lan Qing¡¯er asked aloud after reading it on the shelf.


    ¡°Not yet.¡± Qi Le replied lightly.


    It is true that Qi Le did not draw any accessories after that ten consecutive years.


    Generally speaking, Xue Lang, these mercenary men, are impossible to be interested in this kind of shiny jewelry.


    And he can¡¯t let these girls, everyone wear ten rings.


    That¡¯s too much profiteer to do it.


    That¡¯s why Qi Le chose not to draw accessories for the time being. When there is a suitable opportunity, he will advertise the accessories and make a lot of money.


    ¡°After that is in stock, must tell us.¡± Lan Qing¡¯er said uneasy.


    ¡°Good.¡± Qi Le nodded.


    Anyway, there is only you who want it.


    Qi Le added silently in his heart.


    Then watch them walk into the battle strength improvement training room.


    system: ¡°Host, the upgrade task is completed, when do you plan to claim your reward?¡±


    The sudden sound made Qi Le feel caught off guard.


    ¡°Has the popularity value reached the target? It seems that the Brilliance Academy is quite fast.¡± Although Qi Le guessed that the popularity value may reach the target in the near future.


    But didn¡¯t expect it will be so fast.


    What Qi Le didn¡¯t guess is that his shop was not only promoted in Brilliance Academy.


    In fact, there are also strange legends in the Beastman tribe.


    For example, in Cloudmist City, the reclusive Heroic Rank shop sells huge weapons and solid armors of formidable power.


    Although there are traces of deification, the location and product information is indeed correct.


    So system counts these popularity values ??in¡­


    But system won¡¯t tell Qi Le about this, and Qi Le probably won¡¯t know about it in the future. thing.


    ¡°Will there be a lot of noise in the shop renovation?¡± Qi Le asked ponderingly.


    To be honest, system has remodeled the store, and it has been remodeled twice, but they are all remodeled in the store, and the appearance has not changed.


    But the reward this time is the overall renovation of the store.


    I feel taller when I hear the name.


    system: ¡°No, but this reward cannot be claimed when outsiders are present.¡±


    Qi Le nodded, he is also impossible to receive this reward when outsiders are present.


    It seems that I will take Yue Xi¡¯er to the House of Intoxicated Clouds for supper tonight.


    ¡°Then don¡¯t receive the reward for now.¡±


    Qi Le made a decision.


    So that evening, Qi Le took Yue Xi¡¯er to the House of Intoxicated Clouds again.


    ¡°Store Manager, why did you bring me here again.¡± Yue Xi¡¯er knows that the price of this House of Intoxicated Clouds is really worthy of the title of Cloudmist City¡¯s first restaurant.


    Of course, in terms of taste, you can also afford this name.


    So Qi Le suddenly brought her here, always giving her a kind of carelessness¡­


    No, it¡¯s the feeling of no merit, which makes Yue Xi¡¯er A little uneasy.


    ¡°Last time because of the beast tide, the induction banquet didn¡¯t feed you enough. This time, it¡¯s regarded as compensation.¡± Qi Le explained lightly.


    ¡°Is that so, Store Manager, you are so kind to me.¡± Yue Xi¡¯er hearing this was deeply moved.


    dignified A Heroic Rank powerhouse, not only does not have the slightest arrogance, saves oneself from danger, provides shelter for oneself, and even treats oneself so well.


    Yue Xi¡¯er silently remembered this kindness in the heart.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 239: Legends in the Beastman Clan)¡­

 Chapter 240

    However, Qi Le didn¡¯t notice at all that Yue Xi¡¯er had such a complicated mental process in this short period of time.


    Qi Le is just thinking about what the overall transformation of the store will look like.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat first, I¡¯ve been in the store for so long, and I haven¡¯t let you have a good meal.¡± Qi Le waved his hand, and then each minding their own business picked up a piece of meat.


    Tonight, Qi Le specially ordered the demonic beast meat dish to try the taste.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Yue Xi¡¯er smiled cutely, then picked up the dishes and started eating.


    To be honest, the taste of this demonic beast meat dish, although it is delicious, does not seem to be as delicious as expected.


    I don¡¯t know if it is because the level of these demonic beasts is not high enough, or because the chefs of the House of Intoxicated Clouds used too many seasonings, which instead masked the taste of the demonic beast meat.


    The overall taste is a bit higher than the ordinary dishes of House of Intoxicated Clouds.


    Compared to Lan Zi¡¯er¡¯s barbecue, it is about a bit stronger.


    This expensive price is estimated to be aimed at strengthening the body.


    Qi Le thought so, but the chopsticks didn¡¯t stop.


    No matter how unpalatable, it is better than steamed buns.


    Qi Le usually has no time to eat at the House of Intoxicated Clouds. Most of them find a restaurant in the vicinity, order a few dishes and pack them back, and have a meal with Yue Xi¡¯er.


    A supper won¡¯t last long.


    But the system transforms the shop faster.


    When Qi Le and Yue Xi¡¯er came back from their supper, the appearance of the shop had changed.


    Yue Xi¡¯er was even more stunned, and said: ¡°The store, Store Manager, our store¡­ should be in this place.¡±


    Qi Le didn¡¯t know how to answer.


    He also didn¡¯t expect, this so-called overall transformation, unexpectedly combined two shops into one, and added quite high.


    There was only one door left, which was replaced by a double-sided glass sliding door, and the wall was replaced by smooth marble.


    At this moment, the style of the shop is up.


    The only shortcoming is that there is no signboard.


    According to system, Qi Le¡¯s current Store Manager level is too low to qualify for a signboard.


    But after calming down, Qi Le looked nodded as usual and said: ¡°Yes, it¡¯s here, go in.¡±


    See Qi Le all said so, Yue Xi¡¯ er is also very interesting and don¡¯t ask too much.


    Because Yue Xi¡¯er only cares about Qi Le.


    The relationship between the store and the store is actually not that big.


    Pushing the door in, only to find that the space inside is bigger than a little bit.


    Directly opposite the store door, there is a counter for collecting money.


    Behind the counter, there is a spiral staircase leading upstairs, and beside the spiral staircase, Qi Le saw the magic array entering the trial room.


    On the left side of the store door, there is a row of shelves with a total of four rows. Compared with the small store before, the merchandise capacity is more than doubled.


    On the right side of the store, there are crystal balls one by one, and the previous deck environment has been arranged more densely.


    But there are still only twenty.


    On the second floor of this shop, one of the corners is where the new warehouse is located.


    In the extra room, a master bedroom and a second bedroom are also added, which are prepared for Store Assistant Yue Xi¡¯er.


    The bathroom, toilet, and kitchen are all available.


    In this regard, Qi Le can only say one thing, this reward is really worth it.


    ¡°Wow, Store Manager, is this my room?¡± Yue Xi¡¯er followed Qi Le to the second floor. After seeing the extra second bedroom, he asked happily.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 240: Overall Store Renovation)¡­

 Chapter 241

    ¡°Very good.¡± Yue Xi¡¯er happily ran into his own small room.


    After all, Yue Xi¡¯er is also a young girl, even if it is a moon cat clan, it is also a standard demi-human.


    Because of the limited space and no private space before, Yue Xi¡¯er was also a little shy when facing Qi Le directly.


    ¡°Forget it, just ignore Xi¡¯er,¡± Qi Le shook the head, and then shouted in his head, ¡°system, what about other rewards?¡±


    system: ¡°The Store Manager level is increased to Level 1, and more permissions can be unlocked.¡±


    system: ¡°The trial room level is increased to Level 1, and the Grandmaster Rank Trial Space has been opened.¡±


    system: ¡°Snack vending machines have been distributed. Please check the host. The Dragon Bone Armor of the Store Manager set has been distributed. Please check the host.¡±


    Dragon Bone Armor, the top in the Store Manager set, use Forged from the bone of Ancestral Dragon.


    Comes with Dragon¡¯s Prestige, which can change its appearance. The person wearing it is immune to most magic. The physical defensive power is also amazing.


    It is worthy of being one of the Store Manager packages. This effect is a proper Divine Artifact template.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay that I waited so long, but I finally waited.¡± Qi Le touched the Dragon Bone Armor on his body, and couldn¡¯t help feeling.


    Then, Qi Le seemed to suddenly remember something.


    ¡°By the way, I remember I still have three lottery snacks, so let¡¯s start now.¡±


    You don¡¯t need to be polite with the system. You should get no less than one reward. .


    ¡°Dang¨C!¡±


    With a crisp sound, Qi Le almost jumped up.


    Turning around, it turned out that it was the little box used for lottery again, and it was still making the sound of small balls colliding inside.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you change to a new pattern.¡±


    Qi Le stretched his hand into the small box as he thought about it.


    Qi Le doesn¡¯t know much about snacks, because he is not a person who loves snacks.


    So Qi Le did not have high expectations for these snacks.


    After all, the people who come to the store are either mercenaries, noble children, or guards, and they probably wouldn¡¯t like to eat snacks.


    The first draw, Potato Chips.


    Regular fried snacks. Speaking of snacks, there are not many people who don¡¯t like Potato Chips.


    The second draw, Fruity Jelly.


    It¡¯s another regular snack, jelly, which actually tastes good.


    Qi Le rubbed his hands, breathed into the palm of his hand, and put his hand into the small box one last time.


    The third draw, Bacon Sandwich.


    Qi Le is silent.


    When are sandwiches considered snacks?


    These two systems have problems with the definition and division of snacks.


    But it doesn¡¯t matter, Qi Le doesn¡¯t care about these, he cares more about the price of these snacks.


    Snacks vending machines are right next to the counter. Potato Chips, Fruity Jelly, and Bacon Sandwich are already on the shelves, and the prices of the three snacks are also marked below.


    Potato Chips, a pack of five Spirit Crystals.


    Fruity Jelly, one for a Spirit Crystal.


    Bacon Sandwich, one set of twenty Spirit Crystals.


    ¡°System are you crazy?¡± Qi Le saw the price, and his head suddenly became big.


    I don¡¯t know where I was taken advantage of to buy these snacks. Twenty Spirit Crystals and a Bacon Sandwich. Does the bacon meat contain Dragon Clan Bloodlines?


    This price is more than ten times more expensive than House of Intoxicated Clouds.


    system: ¡°Hosts, please don¡¯t doubt system¡¯s decision for no reason. The pricing of system is all value for money!¡±


    Especially the last four ¡°value for money¡± The word system is even more decisive.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 241: Bacon Sandwich)¡­

 Chapter 242

    Although I just came back from the midnight snack, Potato Chips, Fruity Jelly, Bacon Sandwich, you can still have one portion.


    Fortunately, the system is not bad for the host Qi Le, and snacks are free.


    Open the bag of Potato Chips first, and a unique deep-fried aroma will come out.


    ¡°Interesting.¡± Qi Le sniffed the scent, picked up a piece of Potato Chips and put it in his mouth.


    This taste is absolutely amazing!


    The rich deep-fried aroma and the fresh Potato Chips fuse fuse together, forming a unique delicacy that is unstoppable.


    One by one, I couldn¡¯t stop at all. Soon, a bag of Potato Chips was eaten up.


    Even if Qi Le had eaten enough before, but now he still has a lot of thoughts.


    The following Fruity Jelly and Bacon Sandwich, each of which brings a completely different type to Qi Le, but is the same ultimate delicious enjoyment.


    I have to say, you get what you pay for.


    The dishes of House of Intoxicated Clouds are compared with the snacks produced by system, and they have been thrown off the street.


    There is no comparability at all.


    ¡°Sure enough, it¡¯s worth the money.¡± Qi Le agreed with what system said.


    However, Qi Le is free snacks after all.


    As for whether other people are willing to spend this Spirit Crystal to buy snacks, Qi Le doesn¡¯t know.


    Because if this snack is just a good taste, then people who spend the experience of Spirit Crystal may have it, but if you want to buy it for a long time, it is more mysterious.


    After all, medicine pill also has some magical effects, and there is no shortage of buyers.


    As for snacks¡­


    ¡°system, call up my attribute panel to take a look.¡±


    Host: Qi Le


    Store Manager Level: Level 4


    Number of stores owned: One


    Purchase channel: medicine pill egg pool (normal, good), weapon egg pool (normal, good), armored egg Pool (normal, excellent), jewelry egg pool (excellent)


    Own shop building: trial room (Level 3) battle strength training room (Level 2)


    Own shop machine : Snack vending machine


    The store share has been raised to 20%


    Evaluation: primary level Store Manager (The fledgling Store Manager is no longer a novice, but it¡¯s not on its own. There is still a long way to go)


    ¡°Twenty percent, very good, income doubles instantly!¡±


    Qi Le directly ignored the evaluation system gave him .


    As long as it is divided into two parts, does it matter whether it is the primary level Store Manager or the advanced Store Manager? It¡¯s not important.


    After receiving the reward, return to the room to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    The bed in the new bedroom is softer.


    Qi Le woke up, still lying in bed not wanting to get up.


    If you want to say what is the most comfortable thing in the world, the bed must be among the best.


    The so-called bed is refreshing for a while, and staying in bed is always refreshing.


    system: ¡°Host, temporary task release, within three days, the sales volume of snacks reached 2,000 Spirit Crystals, and 20 battle strengths were rewarded to improve the position of the training room.¡±


    Qi Le jumped out of the bed when he heard this sentence.


    ¡°Two thousand Spirit Crystals? Doesn¡¯t that mean that even the most expensive Bacon Sandwich has to be sold for 100 copies? Where can I find so many people to buy them.¡±


    After Qi Le calmly analyzed, he quickly saw through the system¡¯s tricks.


    Judging from the current passenger flow, it is a question of whether there are 100 people who can come in a day.


    Temporary task? Qi Le thinks it should be called a snack task.


    system: ¡°Please find a way for the host. There is no punishment for this task.¡±


    Qi Le understands that system is giving him benefits. As for whether he can get it, It still depends on Qi Le¡¯s own ability.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 242: Snacks Task)¡­

 Chapter 243

    But if it was a free gift, I still have to try to get it.


    Qi Le thought about this in his mind, and on the way downstairs, knocked on Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s door by the way and woke her up.


    ¡°I won¡¯t eat buns this morning.¡± Qi Le casually said to Yue Xi¡¯er when he went downstairs.


    ¡°Huh? Store Manager, are you sick today?¡± Yue Xi¡¯er turn pale with fright.


    ¡°What mess, starting today, breakfast is served in the store.¡± Qi Le took Yue Xi¡¯er to the snack vending machine and taught her how to use it.


    is to throw Spirit Crystal in, and then choose the snacks you want.


    Snacks will be delivered at the outlet below.


    ¡°This thing, called Bacon Sandwich, can be used as breakfast.¡± Qi Le took two Bacon Sandwich from the shipping port.


    ¡°Bacon Sandwich.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er wrote down the name, then took the breakfast Qi Le handed over, learned the way Qi Le looked, and opened the wrapping paper , And then took a bite.


    Sandwich is a form of meal that has never appeared in this World.


    Toasted sweet and delicious crispy bread slices, sandwiched with fresh and crisp lettuce leaves, fragrant cheese slices, and delicious bacon slices.


    All this is combined in a small bite of sandwich.


    transformed into an extremely harmonious taste.


    This is a delicious food that Yue Xi¡¯er has never tasted before. She asked her to take one bite after another. She couldn¡¯t stop at all. She ate this Bacon Sandwich all at once.


    You know, a Bacon Sandwich, so to speak, there are nearly two slaps.


    Otherwise Qi Le wouldn¡¯t say that it can be breakfast.


    ¡°Are you still hungry?¡±


    Qi Le stood aside and asked faintly.


    Although the tone is very calm, but the content of the words is concerned.


    ¡°Thank you, the owner, I¡¯m full.¡± Yue Xi¡¯er blushed and replied in a low voice.


    She saw it. A Bacon Sandwich, but 20 Spirit Crystals.


    ¡°Well,¡± Qi Le nodded, took out a pack of Potato Chips and a Fruit Jelly, and then introduced: ¡°This is Potato Chips, this is jelly.¡±


    ¡°These two are snacks, that is, what you eat when you are fine.¡±


    ¡°You try the taste.¡±


    ¡°en.¡± Yue Xi¡¯er is cute In response, Qi Le opened the package of Potato Chips under the guidance of Qi Le.


    ¡°How does it taste?¡± Qi Le now needs other people¡¯s comments on these three snacks.


    ¡°It¡¯s delicious, it¡¯s the best thing Xi¡¯er has ever eaten.¡± Yue Xi¡¯er chewed Potato Chips in his mouth, and answered vaguely.


    But the tone is very firm.


    Even if I just came back from the House of Intoxicated Clouds last night after eating a big meal, there is no hesitation.


    ¡°That¡¯s good, just call me if you have something.¡± Qi Le nodded, ignoring Fruity Jelly, who hadn¡¯t moved Yue Xi¡¯er, slid straight to one of the decks near the door Sat down.


    ¡°Yes, Store Manager.¡± Yue Xi¡¯er was eating Potato Chips, his eyes kept floating on the snack vending machine.


    The two stores are combined into one, which is indeed a lot more convenient.


    And the lack of a counter also saves a lot of space, and more importantly, the entire first floor is unobstructed.


    There is really something that Qi Le needs to deal with, and there is no need for Yue Xi¡¯er to run back and forth.


    ¡­¡­


    Although the animal tide has been repelled, the Blood Wolf Group is still as diligent as it has always been.


    Hunting demonic beast is just a little adjustment in the life of mercenary squad. More often, they will do tasks, or enjoy life, and pursue what they want to do.


    For example, taking risks, or challenging one¡¯s own limits.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 243: Delicious!)¡­

 Chapter 244

    Things like don¡¯t get discouraged, you will definitely win once today.


    Then prepare to go to the store.


    But today seems to be a special day¡­


    ¡°Should I remember correctly? Where¡¯s the Boss shop?¡± Xue Lang looked at the pair that was incompatible with the surrounding shops. The building, some asked people around him in disbelief.


    ¡°Such a big shop, it was still in this place yesterday, where did you go now?¡±


    Xue Lang looked towards the street, the two ice sculptures of Wolfhunter Clan Still standing there.


    That should be the right place.


    ¡°Captain, we¡¯ll know if we go in and see.¡± A teammate suggested.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Xue Lang suddenly became sober, and then opened the store door.


    I saw Qi Le sitting in the doorway booth.


    ¡°Hello.¡± Yue Xi¡¯er greeted Xue Lang and the others.


    ¡°Hello, Xi¡¯er,¡± Xue Lang replied, and then looked towards Qi Le, ¡°Boss, when did you remodel the store¡­¡±


    Originally, Xue Lang wanted to talk about decoration, but this level is no longer a simple decoration.


    ¡°Just last night, what do I need?¡± Qi Le sat in the deck and said without turning his head.


    They are all regulars, and there is no need to be so polite.


    ¡°As expected of Boss, just one night, it¡¯s like changing a store.¡± Xue Lang looked at the decorations in the store in surprise, clicking one¡¯s tongue in wonder.


    The previous wooden counters are now replaced by obsidian counters.


    At a glance, the high-end atmosphere is high-end.


    The marble floor in the store is even more glorious, and the material is just looking at it, and you can feel it is unusual.


    This kind of transformation speed, this kind of decoration material that is similar to squandering, I am afraid that only such a powerful Boss can do it.


    Unconsciously, Xue Lang and the team members behind him are in awe of Qi Le.


    But awe is awe, what should be bought is still to be bought, and what should be trained is still to be trained.


    Xue Lang expertly handed in Spirit Crystal, then sat in the deck next to Qi Le, and said familiarly: ¡°Boss, how about taking me again today, I promise not to hold back.¡±


    Qi Le just finished playing and was in a daze in the ring.


    Upon hearing Xue Lang¡¯s words, he quit the stand-alone mode and built a room in the online mode.


    ¡°Xue Lang, have you had breakfast?¡± Qi Le suddenly asked aloud for the task.


    ¡°I have eaten it, what¡¯s wrong, Boss, you didn¡¯t have breakfast? I should still have it there.¡± Xue Lang said, he was about to call the team members who had just sat next to him.


    ¡°No, I have eaten too.¡± Qi Le stopped talking immediately, ¡°Enter the room.¡±


    ¡°Oh, good.¡± Xue Lang nodded, and then without the slightest Hesitation added a room named ¡°Caijijin¡±.


    ¡°Boss, open it?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, wait, two people are too few.¡±


    Online mode is at least three opponents , Two people going in is tantamount to courting death.


    Qi Le propped his chin and looked at the crystal ball in front of him, always feeling that something was missing.


    If it feels like playing a black hitting game now, is it still missing¡­


    ¡°Wow, I thought I was in the wrong place.¡± Xiaoya¡¯s voice came in from outside as the store door was pushed open.


    ¡°The speed at which Store Manager transforms the store is really amazing.¡± Lan Ye was also surprised.


    Others also walked into the store while looking at the decorations in the store.


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 244: Not decoration, but renovation!)¡­

 Chapter 245

    ¡°This is called Potato Chips¡­ Do you want to eat it?¡± Yue Xi¡¯er replied.


    I originally planned to continue eating the Potato Chips, but when I thought that Lan Zi¡¯er would often bring her¡­ to the Store Manager, I asked her with a painful expression.


    ¡°I want to eat, thank Elder Sister Xi¡¯er.¡± Lan Zi¡¯er hearing this, ran over immediately, reached into the bag and grabbed a handful.


    The fried aroma of Potato Chips is different from the aroma of roasted meat.


    But it seems more distant.


    Lan Zi¡¯er put Huang Cancan Potato Chips into his mouth, and bright rays of light appeared in his eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s delicious, better than barbecue, Elder Sister Xi¡¯er, I want it.¡± In a flash, Lan Zi¡¯er was conquered by the taste of Potato Chips.


    Yue Xi¡¯er glanced at Qi Le, clenched the teeth, and passed the remaining Potato Chips.


    The Store Manager only gave me one pack, and I couldn¡¯t finish it. I was really unhappy.


    ¡°Hey, Xi¡¯er sister, what is this?¡± Nalan Qinqi is more interested in Fruity Jelly who is standing aside.


    This kind of translucent food always gives people an inexplicable attraction.


    ¡°This is called Fruity Jelly.¡± Yue Xi¡¯er said, pouting slightly.


    ¡°Is it also for food?¡± Nalan Qinqi asked curiously.


    ¡°Well, do you want to eat?¡± Yue Xi¡¯er nodded, and then asked.


    She hasn¡¯t eaten Fruity Jelly yet, so she doesn¡¯t know what it tastes like.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Nalan Qinqi nodded seriously.


    Yue Xi¡¯er recalled Qi Le¡¯s instructions, tearing open the packaging film on Fruity Jelly, and then handed it over.


    The Fruity Jelly is a cube plastic box about two fingers wide, but the corners are rounded.


    ¡°Thank you Xi¡¯er sister.¡±


    Nalan Qinqi observed it, and squeezed Fruity Jelly into her mouth.


    In an instant, the sweet and sour taste filled Nalan Qinqi¡¯s mouth, stimulating her taste buds.


    The flavors of various fruits come in a rush, blending with each other, but they do not affect each other.


    The layers of fruit are sweet and sweet, like a feast.


    This is the origin of the name Fruity Jelly. It has the flavor of dozens of fruits, so it can¡¯t be named after a certain kind of fruit.


    Nalan Qinqi stared wide-eyed, I don¡¯t know what words to use to describe this kind of deliciousness.


    Thousands of words, in the end it only became two words.


    ¡°It¡¯s delicious.¡±


    One more sentence, that is.


    ¡°Sister Xi¡¯er, this Fruity Jelly, do you still have it?¡± Nalan Qinqi¡¯s eyes beamed, staring at Yue Xi¡¯er, and asked eagerly and expectantly.


    ¡°Elder Sister Xi¡¯er, are there still Potato Chips?¡± Lan Zi¡¯er asked after confirming that the bag in his hand could no longer be poured.


    ¡°Ah, I don¡¯t have any here, but these items are sold in the store, right there.¡± Yue Xi¡¯er pointed to the snack vending machine next to the counter.


    ¡°Very good.¡±


    The two little loli cheered, and then ran over happily.


    There are detailed instructions on the snack vending machine.


    Lan Zi¡¯er immediately bought a pack of Potato Chips from it.


    ¡°Zi¡¯er, what are you eating?¡± Lan Qing¡¯er finished reading the equipment and confirmed that the Store Manager had not entered the accessories before noticing the packaging bag in Lan Zi¡¯er¡¯s hand.


    Lan Zi¡¯er raised the bag and said, ¡°It¡¯s Potato Chips. I bought it in the Big Brother store. They are delicious.¡±


    .. You can click The ¡°favorite¡± below records this time (Chapter 245: What are you eating)¡­

 Chapter 246

    But in order not to flick Lan Zi¡¯er¡¯s kindness, he still took out a piece of Potato Chips.


    ¡°Oh.¡± When Lan Zi¡¯er saw his elder sister said this, he immediately put his hand back and started eating with Potato Chips.


    ¡°How can this kind of fried food be so delicious? You should eat less of this thing.¡± Lan Qing¡¯er pinched the Potato Chips in his hand and felt the smell of fried food. .


    After hesitating, he put Potato Chips in his mouth.


    Then, Lan Qing¡¯er¡¯s pupils shrank suddenly and his eyes widened in an instant.


    Although Potato Chips are deep-fried snacks, the Potato Chips produced by system do not have any greasy taste at all.


    It only retains the aroma after frying, not only does it not make people offensive, but it sublimates the original taste of Potato Chips.


    ¡°It¡¯s fragrant!¡±


    Lan Qing¡¯er let out a sigh of emotion from the bottom of his heart, and then stared at the Potato Chips package in Lan Zi¡¯er¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Elder sister, if you want to eat, you can buy it yourself, right there.¡± Lan Zi¡¯er pointed to the snack vending machine, and then ran to the deck area with Potato Chips to find Qi Le went.


    ¡°Big Brother.¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­ it¡¯s Zi¡¯er.¡±


    Qi Le was thinking about a problem. He heard someone call himself. Turned his head and glanced.


    Potato Chips¡­ By the way, it is Happy Water for Fat House!


    Qi Le saw the Potato Chips package that Lan Zi¡¯er was holding, and suddenly realized it.


    Sure enough, it feels weird just with snacks and no drinks.


    It seems that after completing the task next time, I have to talk to system about the beverage vending machine.


    Qi Le thought so, glanced at Lan Zi¡¯er beside him, reached out and grabbed a piece of Potato Chips.


    ¡°Big Brother, why are you still robbing Zi¡¯er for food.¡± Lan Zi¡¯er noticed Qi Le¡¯s behavior and immediately pursed his pink mouth.


    But it didn¡¯t stop it.


    ¡°Hey, Boss, what are you eating?¡± Xue Lang was waiting bored, and he saw Qi Le¡¯s movements all at once.


    ¡°Potato Chips, they are sold in the store. It¡¯s good to eat them when you pass the time.¡± Qi Le rarely took the initiative to promote it.


    It¡¯s the task to be completed.


    ¡°Potato Chips? What is that?¡± Xue Lang was puzzled.


    ¡°Probably it was fried potatoes.¡± Qi Le didn¡¯t know much about snacks, so he said casually.


    ¡°Boss, you don¡¯t know, can you sell something like potatoes?¡± Xue Lang looked at the Potato Chips held by Qi Le in amazement.


    There is quite a meaning of looking at black-hearted businessmen.


    This World does have a potato plant.


    It¡¯s just that the taste is too light, and it tastes the same as chewing wax when eaten in the mouth, so it is food for those poor people who can¡¯t afford to eat.


    ¡°Try it?¡± Qi Le didn¡¯t refute, but prepared to speak with facts.


    ¡°Forget it, Boss, I¡¯m not a person who can¡¯t afford to eat, I¡¯ll be impossible to eat potatoes in my life.¡± Xue Lang waved his hand with a firm attitude.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Qi Le won¡¯t say much, nodded, just put Potato Chips in his mouth.


    ¡°However,¡± Xue Lang said, ¡°I have been in the store for so long, and Boss is free for the first time. Even if it is not delicious, I will admit it.¡±


    After all, Xue Lang reached out and took the Potato Chips in Qi Le¡¯s hand, and put it into his mouth.


    The perfect taste bloomed in his mouth, and he was shocked that Xue Lang swallowed Potato Chips without even chewing, and almost didn¡¯t choke.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 246: Really Fragrant!)¡­

 Chapter 247

    It¡¯s not that he has never tried eating potatoes before, but the taste is really unacceptable.


    But what I just ate in my mouth, called Potato Chips, is really delicious.


    Compared to all the foods I have eaten before, it is more delicious. No, it should be said that the food I have eaten before cannot be mentioned on equal terms with Potato Chips.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Although Qi Le is not sure, he must not be ambiguous at this time.


    ¡°This, this is too, too delicious.¡± When Xue Lang said this, he was still feeling the residual taste in his mouth, but it quickly dissipated.


    ¡°Boss, you just said, Potato Chips shop sells it, right?¡±


    Xue Lang, like Qi Le, grabs Lan Zi¡¯er¡¯s food.


    ¡°It¡¯s next to the counter, you can find it in the past.¡± Qi Le pointed to the location of the snack vending machine.


    Xue Lang got up immediately and ran over impatiently.


    Next to the snack vending machine, Nalan Qinqi has eaten the new Fruit Jelly and is about to buy a second one.


    But the Spirit Crystal that was thrown in will be spit out from the shipping port.


    ¡°Qi Le, Qi Le, come here, this thing in your store is broken.¡± After trying several times, Nalan Qinqi shouted to the deck area.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qi Le scratched the back of his head and walked over slowly.


    Others were also attracted by Nalan Qinqi¡¯s shout.


    ¡°Qi Le, look, Fruity Jelly can¡¯t get out.¡± Nalan Qinqi demonstrated in front of Qi Le.


    During Nalan Qinqi¡¯s presentation, Qi Le¡¯s mind suddenly rang the electronically synthesized sound with no emotion in it.


    system: ¡°Each snack is limited to one purchase per person per day.¡±


    Qi Le almost vomited blood out of breath: ¡°system, you are making it difficult for me to complete the task , I protest!¡±


    But system did not respond further.


    Damn it, this stingy system.


    Although Qi Le was so angry at heart, he was still calm on the surface.


    ¡°Have you bought one before?¡± Qi Le asked.


    ¡°en. ¡±Nalan Qinqi nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, these snacks are limited to one purchase per person per day.¡± Qi Le directly moved the words of system.


    ¡°Ah¡­Qi Le Big Brother, can you forgive me once, let me buy a few more, just one will do.¡± Nalan Qinqi heard it, and suddenly stretched the end sound, rushing to Qi Le Played coquettishly.


    ¡°No, the rules are the rules.¡± Qi Le himself had a headache, but still said blankly.


    ¡°You can only buy one pack?¡± Xue Lang stood by, his face suddenly changed.


    He is also going to buy a few more packs, so he can enjoy it all at once.


    ¡°Store Manager, if we come to buy it, can you give it to Xiaoqi?¡± Feixue, who was attracted by Nalan Qinqi, suddenly asked.


    Qi Le was taken aback, and then asked about the system before nodded: ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s okay.¡± Feixue laughed, and then bought it from the snack vending machine A Fruity Jelly came out.


    ¡°It turns out it can be like this, brothers, come over to me.¡± Xue Lang hearing this, immediately became happy.


    Because he brought so many people.


    ¡°But Xiaoqi is so anxious to want this¡­ Fruity Jelly, right, I¡¯m also a little curious about what it smells like.¡±


    Feixue tore the packaging film, and then in Nalan Qinqi gradually turned from anticipation into desperate eyes, and squeezed the jelly into his mouth.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 247: Restricted Snacks)¡­

 Chapter 248

    Feixue¡¯s beautiful eyes lit up immediately, and then looked at Nalan Qinqi, seeming to blame: ¡°Xiaoqi, there is such a delicious thing, you didn¡¯t tell us.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s delicious.¡± Something?¡± You Jiu is also interested.


    ¡°Is there anything better than Potato Chips?¡± Lan Qing¡¯er was struggling with a pack of Potato Chips.


    Nalan Qinqi looked at the expressions of these elder sisters and knew it all.


    Fruity Jelly must have no part of her own.


    ¡°Why are you all gathered together, Boss, when did you change the store?¡± Hu Shou asked a little curiously when he saw a group of people gathered together.


    Xue Lang was holding several packages of Potato Chips and saw that Hu Shou was also here. He immediately recommended: ¡°Hu Shou, you come and try this thing called Potato Chips.¡±


    ¡°What is this?¡± Hu Shou grabbed a handful without any doubt and stuffed it into his mouth.


    Then there was another loyal buyer of Potato Chips.


    ¡°However, this thing is delicious, but the portion is small. Is there anything for breakfast here? I came here early in the morning and I was still a little hungry.¡±


    Hu Shou said while eating Potato Chips.


    He is different from Xue Lang. Hu Shou is a lone ranger and his actions are casual. Sometimes it is normal to get up too late and skip breakfast.


    Qi Le is thinking about how to sell Bacon Sandwich.


    I didn¡¯t expect when I fell asleep, someone gave pillows.


    ¡°You can try Bacon Sandwich.¡± Qi Le¡¯s indifferent suggestion seemed to be just answering questions.


    You must not let other people hear it out, this is selling.


    So, in Qi Le¡¯s shop, almost everyone is holding a pack of Potato Chips, or a Bacon Sandwich.


    Or both.


    However, since Fruity Jelly only has a bite weight, it can¡¯t keep it.


    ¡°It seems that the popularity of snacks is much faster than equipment and medicine pill.¡± Qi Le has a deep understanding of the charm of snacks, or the charm of food.


    But for Qi Le, the function of these snacks is only to solve the breakfast problem.


    ¡­¡­


    The sales of snacks on the first day alone were as high as 700 Spirit Crystals.


    If it weren¡¯t for system regulations, each person was limited to one purchase per day, I¡¯m afraid the task would be completed on the first day.


    It seems that this temporary task is not so difficult to complete.


    Qi Le suddenly felt that he might be wrong with the system. It is not so stingy and embarrassing the host. It may just be its habit.


    2nd day.


    Qi Le is sitting in the deck, tearing open the wrapping paper of Bacon Sandwich, Potato Chips and Fruity Jelly next to the crystal ball.


    The store door was pushed open.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, it is really great generosity. Such precious obsidian is actually used as a counter.¡± A slightly surprised voice came in.


    Gu Pingchuan, the dean of Brilliance Academy, entered the store.


    ¡°Dean Gu, hello, why did you come here in person?¡± Yue Xi¡¯er greeted.


    Qi Le can ignore these great characters, but Yue Xi¡¯er cannot.


    ¡°Today is the day when the out-of-hospital training of Brilliance Academy begins. I will stop by to see the performance of the students.¡± Gu Pingchuan replied kindly.


    Then why are you the first to come here?


    Qi Le slandered in his heart.


    ¡°Just sit down.¡± Qi Le put down the Bacon Sandwich before taking a bite, and stood up politely.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 248: Hot Snacks)¡­

 Chapter 249

    But his eyes are still on the counter.


    Obsidian, as an advanced material for making staff, has a very high conductivity for magic, but at the same time, it is also a very rare material.


    However, not many people know obsidian.


    Gu Pingchuan also learned of this material by chance.


    I didn¡¯t expect here, it would actually be used as a counter.


    After all, it is a magical shop. This kind of extravagance seems to become commonplace here.


    Gu Pingchuan does not believe that Qi Le does not recognize obsidian.


    Just think of medicine pill that permanently adds attributes. This should be just rich and imposing, don¡¯t care.


    However, Gu Pingchuan may not know that Qi Le really does not recognize obsidian.


    System is responsible for all store renovations. If you say rich and imposing, it is also system rich and imposing.


    ¡°Store, Store Manager¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Qi Le only finished the Bacon Sandwich in his hand, and heard Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s shout.


    Since the snack vending machine came out yesterday, Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s Store Assistant breakfast has become Bacon Sandwich plus Fruity Jelly.


    After all, it is because Qi Le is lazy.


    ¡°I feel that my Battle Qi is a little more refined.¡± Yue Xi¡¯er said with some uncertainty.


    ¡°Is there such a thing?¡± Qi Le eyebrow raised, a little surprised and stood up.


    As I said before, there are no other methods that can improve personal attributes except for upgrading and challenging Trial Space to promote realm.


    But Battle Qi and Magic are not.


    Although it is very difficult, Battle Qi and magic can be slowly condensed and become stronger through continuous training.


    Just like the magic of the Heroic Rank magician and the magic of the Professional Rank magician, there is more than ten times the difference in quality, not to mention the difference in capacity.


    It¡¯s just that this way of condensing Battle Qi and magic is also very difficult.


    In addition to the personal aptitude problem, it is the bloodline problem.


    Otherwise, more often, you still need to rely on time accumulated over a long period of time to slowly tempering Battle Qi and magic.


    However, compared to personal attributes without other methods to improve, although tempering Battle Qi and magic methods are rarer, there are still some very precious items that can purify Battle Qi and magic. .


    But like Yue Xi¡¯er, suddenly feel that Battle Qi has become more refined, which is a strange thing.


    Tempering Battle Qi and magic are both accumulated over a long period of time and unnoticeable influence.


    Even if some heavenly materials and earthly treasures are used, there will be a period of time to be effective.


    That¡¯s why Qi Le was surprised.


    But surprised to surprise, Qi Le came to the counter calmly, and used the power of Store Manager to check the Battle Qi inside Yue Xi¡¯er.


    Nothing unusual.


    ¡°Store Manager, did something happen?¡± Gu Pingchuan, who had been observing the obsidian counter in secret, naturally noticed this scene.


    ¡°Dean Gu, it¡¯s me. Just now I suddenly felt that my Battle Qi had become a little more refined, so it was a bit strange.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er immediately answered.


    ¡°There is still such a thing? Little girl, are you sure you didn¡¯t feel wrong?¡± Gu Pingchuan experienced and knowledgeable, of course, knows this kind of thing, it is basically impossible.


    So his first reaction is that Yue Xi¡¯er feels wrong.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 249: Suddenly Pure Battle Qi)¡­

 Chapter 250

    A Martial Artist, if even his own Battle Qi can feel wrong, it is basically hopeless.


    ¡°That¡¯s weird.¡± Gu Pingchuan also frowned.


    After thinking about it, Gu Pingchuan said, ¡°Little girl, don¡¯t you mind if I check the Battle Qi in your body.¡±


    If it¡¯s not an enemy, check It is definitely a taboo to explore the Battle Qi or magical powers in the opponent¡¯s body.


    Such things can easily cause conflicts.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Yue Xi¡¯er just thought for a while, and nodded agreed.


    Gu Pingchuan is who, so I don¡¯t want to use this kind of thing to trick her into a little Store Assistant.


    ¡°Put out your hand.¡±


    Gu Pingchuan slightly nodded, then put his fingers on Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s wrist slightly, and input a trace of magic power into Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s body .


    Mild magic wanders in Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s body, checking her Battle Qi situation.


    Except for some purity that does not meet the Yue Xi¡¯er level, there are no other improper problems.


    ¡°If you say it according to normal conditions, this Battle Qi is indeed too pure, but there is no problem.¡± Gu Pingchuan said slowly after releasing his fingers.


    In other words, even Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s Battle Qi is more refined than Martial Artists of the same level.


    That¡¯s just Yue Xi¡¯er extraordinary natural talent with high aptitude.


    and not caused by any harmful cause.


    But the question is, why does Yue Xi¡¯er suddenly feel that his Battle Qi has become more refined.


    Gu Pingchuan is also puzzled about this.


    Qi Le heard this, seemingly on a whim, and asked in his mind: ¡°system, do you know the reason?¡±


    system: ¡°Of course I do, stupid host , Those three kinds of snacks have special effects.¡±


    system: ¡°Potato Chips can tempering Battle Qi, Fruit Jelly, tempering magic, Bacon Sandwich, and tempering physique.¡±


    >


    Qi Le hearing this, almost spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    He knew that the value for money in the system¡¯s mouth would not be indiscriminate.


    But Qi Le absolutely didn¡¯t expect that, what system said, the pricing of snacks is value for money, not the extreme taste of snacks, but the special effects of snacks.


    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you tell me at first?¡± Qi Le questioned in his mind.


    Of course, there are also attempts in my heart, I want the system to give some compensation.


    system: ¡°Snacks are non-ranked products, so system will not directly tell Store Manager about the special effects of snacks.¡±


    The implication is: you did not ask .


    I can¡¯t be blamed for co-authoring?


    Qi Le feels that he has been put another way by the system.


    system: ¡°It¡¯s good for the host to know, knowing the mistakes can be corrected, and


    doing good.¡±


    ¡°When can you not read my thoughts!¡± Qi Le fly into a rage out of humiliation.


    The system is silent for a while.


    ¡°Ahem, Xi¡¯er, don¡¯t think about it anymore.¡± Qi Le coughed twice, which caught the attention of the two.


    ¡°Store Manager, Xi¡¯er should be fine.¡± Although Yue Xi¡¯er was investigated by Gu Pingchuan after Battle Qi, he was still a little scared.


    ¡°Does Store Manager know what caused it?¡± Gu Pingchuan was also a little curious.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s okay.¡± Qi Le said lightly.


    Then, I introduced the special effects of the three kinds of snacks in a flat tone.


    That tone, as if at first knows this.


    Yue Xi¡¯er immediately sighed in relief.


    But Gu Pingchuan showed a very shocked expression.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 250: Special Effects of Snacks)¡­

 Chapter 251

    After all, with Gu Pingchuan¡¯s identity and strength, as well as his knowledge, there are not many things that can greatly change his complexion.


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Gu Pingchuan shook the head, and then couldn¡¯t wait to say to Qi Le, ¡°Store Manager, please bring me a Fruity Jelly.¡±


    The higher the level , The greater the difficulty of tempering Battle Qi and magic.


    To give a very simple example, if the degree of purity of Brave Rank¡¯s Battle Qi is one, then it takes time to tempering Battle Qi to change the degree of purity to two.


    Then, Brave Rank¡¯s Battle Qi has doubled its purity.


    However, the level of purity of Battle Qi of Heroic Rank is at least one hundred, so it takes time to tempering Battle Qi to increase the level of purity of Battle Qi a bit.


    For Heroic Rank¡¯s Battle Qi, it is only a one-percent increase in purity.


    Compared with the low level, the difficulty can be described as the difference between Heaven and Earth.


    So in the eyes of Yue Xi¡¯er, the special effects of snacks that are not so important can make Gu Pingchuan turn pale with fright.


    Because this is really important for a powerhouse of Gu Pingchuan.


    Like the previously added attributes, even if it is only a slight improvement, under the blessing of Battle Qi and magic, its true strength can also be greatly increased.


    After tempering, Battle Qi and magic are the same.


    That¡¯s why Gu Pingchuan is so eager.


    After all, such a precious thing, what if the medicine pill is the same as the medicine pill that permanently increases the attribute, what should I do?


    You know, the Magic Spirit Pill I bought here earlier, Gu Pingchuan has already taken it after returning to Brilliance Academy.


    The effect is unexpectedly good.


    Improve the condensing speed of magic and the formidable power of magic.


    No matter which item it is, it is universal for magician, and it can be used even for priests.


    ¡°If you want Fruity Jelly, it¡¯s there, and you¡¯ll know it by yourself.¡± Qi Le didn¡¯t expect Gu Pingchuan to be so excited, he quickly pointed to the location of the snack vending machine .


    ¡°It seems that this time has caught up.¡± Gu Pingchuan hurriedly walked to the place Qi Le pointed to.


    It seems that the last time medicine pill was out of stock, Gu Pingchuan has a deep memory.


    ¡°One Spirit Crystal, one per person per day.¡±


    After reading the instructions on the snack vending machine, Gu Pingchuan saw Qi Le holding white paper and black letters. Write it and paste the words after the description.


    ¡°It seems that this quantity is indeed not much, otherwise it will not be restricted.¡±


    Gu Pingchuan secretly thanked that he came early, and then took out the Spirit Crystal and bought a Fruity Jelly.


    As for Potato Chips and Bacon Sandwich, Gu Pingchuan is a magician, but there is no Battle Qi that needs tempering, and the demand for physical fitness is not great.


    ¡°Hey, Store Manager, good morning.¡±


    When Gu Pingchuan was about to eat the jelly, Hu Shou and Xue Lang came to the store together and followed behind Many members of the Blood Wolf Group.


    Because they don¡¯t need breakfast, they came earlier.


    ¡°You are early.¡± Qi Le replied faintly, and then sat back.


    ¡°Buy things, buy breakfast, and then enter the room. You guys have been playing for so long, why didn¡¯t you get any better.¡± Xue Lang scouted the team members, and went to the snack vending machine. Buy all kinds of snacks.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 251: Finally caught up with it)¡­

 Chapter 252

    Xue Lang took out the snacks from the shipping port, and while tearing open the wrapping paper of Bacon Sandwich, he replied: ¡°I feel this way, I thought it was my illusion.¡±


    ¡°Captain, do you feel this way too?¡±


    ¡°I thought it was our illusion.¡±


    ¡°Could it be that our Battle Qi is really more refined? Right.¡±


    As soon as this was said, the members of the Blood Wolf Group spoke out, confirming the matter.


    Upon hearing their discussion, Yue Xi¡¯er spoke out what Qi Le had just told her about the special effects of snacks.


    ¡°There is such an effect, no wonder.¡± Hu Shou nodded.


    ¡°I knew, how could the things in the Boss store be just delicious? Didn¡¯t expect to be tempered.¡± Xue Lang chuckled, and took a bite of Bacon in his hand. Sandwich.


    Gu Pingchuan feels very incomprehensible to Xue Lang¡¯s usual and usual reaction.


    But what was even more shocking was to see these dozen people all taking three snacks from the snack vending machine.


    In other words, these snacks are only restricted for purchase.


    However, the actual quantity is unlimited.


    How is this possible!


    The food that can tempering Battle Qi and magic power, such precious food, is actually placed there for people to buy at will.


    Shouldn¡¯t it be put away and used only by your own people?


    Still, this shop simply doesn¡¯t care about these things.


    Then how powerful is the power behind this store.


    Or in other words, how huge the resources this store has.


    Even with the status of Gu Pingchuan, I can only feel shocked, but I can¡¯t think of which power actually has this kind of financial power and this kind of courage.


    Even more unexpected, what is the purpose of this store directly selling these things.


    But let him go.


    Gu Pingchuan thought for a long time and couldn¡¯t understand it, but it didn¡¯t matter. Anyway, he also enjoyed the benefits of these precious items.


    As for the purpose, it is not a question now.


    Gu Pingchuan squeezed Fruity Jelly into his mouth.


    In an instant, the delicious and colorful fruit flavor burst out of his mouth, sweeping his taste buds.


    ¡°How can it be so delicious!¡± Gu Pingchuan stared wide-eyed, shouted in his heart.


    After all, I still didn¡¯t shout out. After all, I still want to save face.


    Fruity Jelly slid through his throat and fell into his abdomen.


    Then slowly transformed into strands of special energy, slowly integrated into the body, and then merged with magic.


    There was almost no movement during this process.


    If Gu Pingchuan¡¯s spirit strength is not strong enough, and the perception of magic power is sharp enough, you might not be able to feel this subtle energy fluctuation.


    ¡°You can indeed tempering magic.¡±


    Gu Pingchuan now believes it completely after experiencing it personally.


    ¡°You can only buy one a day. It seems that old man can only come here everyday all.¡± Gu Pingchuan felt helpless when he thought of this.


    There is an upper limit for the purity of Battle Qi and magic power, each realm.


    Too pure Battle Qi and magic power are also a kind of harm to people who are too low-level.


    Because their physical attributes are not high enough, they cannot withstand this force.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 252: Unlimited purchases)¡­

 Chapter 253

    Otherwise, when the shot was fired, the gun would have exploded in my hand before the bullet was fired.


    However, for Gu Pingchuan, if you want to reach this upper limit, under normal circumstances, there will be no more than tens of hundreds of years, and I am afraid that it will not be possible.


    But with the help of Fruity Jelly, this time can be greatly shortened.


    And, the most important thing is.


    In Qi Le¡¯s store, there is also medicine pill that permanently adds attributes.


    Once the attribute increases, the upper limit of tempering Battle Qi and magic power will also increase.


    Just thinking about it, Gu Pingchuan feels very scary.


    This is simply manufacturing monsters in batches.


    Gu Pingchuan was slightly sighed, and after eating Fruity Jelly, he continued to return to the deck.


    ¡­¡­


    Brilliance Academy, Dean¡¯s Office.


    ¡°Where is Dean Gu?¡± Meng Xiangyu opened the door and looked at the empty room with a dull expression.


    ¡°He seems to have said that he is going to supervise the out-of-hospital training camp today, so he left last night.¡± Wu Zuozhou who followed said slowly.


    ¡°What! Then he went to the Store Manager alone?¡± Meng Xiangyu asked incredulously.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Wu Zuozhou nodded.


    ¡°No, absolutely not.¡± Meng Xiangyu gnashing teeth.


    The things in the Qi Le store, whether it is medicine pill or battle strength promotion arena, are all attractive to them.


    It¡¯s just that they are the top executives of Brilliance Academy and need to preside over the overall situation within the Academy.


    Meng Xiangyu didn¡¯t expect, he didn¡¯t pay attention, and let Gu Pingchuan sneak away by himself.


    After thinking about it, Meng Xiangyu turned around and walked out the door: ¡°No, he can¡¯t be supervised by himself, I want to go too.¡±


    Wu Zuozhou extend the hand, He slapped Meng Xiangyu on the shoulder and said slowly: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you can¡¯t go. Gu Pingchuan guy assigned his task to the two of us.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Meng Xiangyu face full of black lines.


    Two deputy deans, one is in charge of Battle Qi practice and the other is in charge of magic practice.


    Speaking of functions, the two of them manage much more than Gu Pingchuan.


    ¡­¡­


    In the out-of-hospital training group of Brilliance Academy, before the arrival of Cloudmist City, Cloudmist City ushered in several uninvited guests.


    The two burly man entered Cloudmist City after passing the city gate guard¡¯s inspection.


    ¡°The Cloudmist City that Elder said is right here.¡± The cockscomb heads of the two burly man are looking around the city-state.


    ¡°Yes, Nagu, you should pay more attention to it. There is a Heroic Rank living in seclusion. If you accidentally conflict with him, you can just wait for death.¡± The bald head next to him walked and warned. Tao.


    ¡°You should be careful, Naagh, I won¡¯t be so stupid.¡± Cockscomb Nagu said without caring.


    What a noble existence is the Heroic Rank, he doesn¡¯t think that he can meet it on the road casually.


    And he is not stunned by nothing.


    ¡°First go to the shop Elder mentioned to investigate the situation.¡± Naagh shook the head and mentioned their mission this time.


    ¡°Do you know where it is?¡± Nagu asked.


    ¡°Of course, I heard that there are two very conspicuous ice sculptures outside that shop.¡± Naagh remembered what Elder had said to him before he set out.


    If you can¡¯t find the address, look for ice sculpture.


    But Naagh didn¡¯t know that this news was returned in exchange for his life.


    ¡­¡­


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 253: Where did the dean go)¡­

 Chapter 254

    Suddenly, Qi Le was taken aback for a moment, and then instantly seized by the opposing spearman, he flew out.


    ¡°Boss, what¡¯s wrong with you? Can you still fight?¡± Xue Lang immediately raised his shield to block the attack of the pikemen, preventing Qi Le from being killed by the pikemen.


    Hu Shou also waved the giant axe in his hand, speeding up the attack.


    ¡°It¡¯s really rare to see the boss split once.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, speed up the attack, we do it quickly.¡± Qi Le stabilized his figure, and then flicked long. sword, like a bolt of lightning, strikes forward.


    There are not many ranks of swords.


    But many of them are rare ranks.


    Rare ranks are not like popular ranks. As long as they pass the Trial Space of Professional Rank, they can be successfully transferred.


    Instead, you need enough aptitude to fit your ranks.


    Except Qi Le.


    With the help of system, Qi Le can imitate any rank.


    Just like this one, the rank of swordsman.


    The only feature is fast, taking speed as the most powerful attack, and training the speed to the extreme.


    I saw the silver light flickering, turning into stars in the sky.


    Great Magician, the most semi-assisted in the back, was eliminated after being defeated by Qi Le with four body protection magics.


    Guarding Knight at this time, he reacted and condensed Battle Qi to shake Qi Le away.


    But this is exactly what Qi Le expected.


    With this counter-shock force, Qi Le is like a beam hitting a mirror, as if there is no inertia at all, and it bounces back directly.


    Hu Shou and Xue Lang immediately accelerated the attack.


    The three parties cooperated and took down the spearmen.


    There is only one guard, Knight, who is hard to avoid calamity.


    ¡°Okay, pure, Qi Store Manager¡¯s fighting skills and battle awareness are really superb.¡± Gu Pingchuan stood by and watched the battle, applauding Qi Le¡¯s reaction.


    ¡°Dean Gu passed the award, let¡¯s enter the room.¡±


    After returning to the preparation interface, Qi Le said lightly.


    ¡°Okay, wait a minute, come in right away.¡± Gu Pingchuan nodded, then returned to the deck and entered the room.


    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Hu Shou still has some impressions of Gu Pingchuan.


    Not many people come to the Qi Le store, and even fewer old fogeys appear in the arena.


    Especially this guy really makes him have no combat experience.


    ¡°I have something suddenly, so I asked Dean Gu to come with you, then I will leave first.¡± Qi Le looked at the other three people in the room and said slowly.


    Qi Le left the room.


    Gu Pingchuan: ¡°???¡±


    Gu Pingchuan previously fought the eight opponents in the stand-alone mode.


    I wanted to play a few online games with Qi Le and learn about the experience of the online mode, but when I saw that they were fighting, I just watched the battle.


    Now that I have finally come in, the main force has disappeared.


    Hu Shou and Xue Lang looked at each other in blank dismay.


    After a long time, Xue Lang, who took over as the homeowner of Qi Le, asked tentatively: ¡°How many more people should I call in?¡±


    Hu Shou opened his mouth. After a long time, he said: ¡°Then call a few more people in and try it out.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Le went back to the counter and asked about system in his mind : ¡°What did you mean when you said that customers from other races came to the store?¡±


    paused, Qi Le looked towards Yue Xi¡¯er again: ¡°Xi¡¯er, there was a new arrival in the store just now Guests?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Store Manager.¡± Yue Xi¡¯er pointed to the side where the shelves were placed.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 254: Qi Le leaves the room)¡­

 Chapter 255

    But it must be the first time here.


    ¡°Any other races?¡± Qi Le just bare eye, can not see the difference between the two burly man and ordinary person.


    Except for a bit stronger.


    system: ¡°Congratulations to the host for completing the task of hiding fame: my shop will not only accept one race!¡±


    Qi Le still stares at the two burly man, by the way, in his mind Replied: ¡°system, you have said this sentence again.¡±


    If it is not disturbed by system, Qi Le will not be stunned for a moment in the battle.


    You know, in the battle of Trial Space, Qi Le might be born again in that instant.


    ¡°By the way, there should be rewards for completing hidden tasks.¡±


    Qi Le suddenly remembered this incident, anyway, no matter who came to the store, it was impossible to cause trouble. Come.


    But this thing is rewarded. If Qi Le doesn¡¯t mention it, system might have swallowed it out of his conscience.


    As expected, after a period of silence.


    system: ¡°There are indeed rewards, but they need to have bought at least one item in the store.¡±


    ¡°Okay, just leave it to me.¡± Qi Le secretly nodded in his heart.


    Hidden tasks, it feels very big when you hear it.


    That reward will certainly not be too bad.


    Qi Le thought so, motioned Yue Xi¡¯er to continue to look at the store, and walked towards the two burly man himself.


    Naagh and Nagu are between the shelves, observing these products.


    From the tribe, Elder said that the forging techniques of these equipment are so exquisite that the forging masters in the tribe simply couldn¡¯t research it out.


    So one of the purposes they came here this time is to buy some equipment back as much as possible.


    The second thing is to bring back information about the store.


    But the premise is that the Heroic Rank in Cloudmist City cannot be offended.


    ¡°Two guests, what do you need?¡±


    The sudden voice shocked Naagh and Nagu.


    When the two of them turned around and looked around, they found a delicate and pretty youth who looked a little thin, standing blankly behind them.


    ¡°Are you talking just now?¡± Nagu felt that he was startled by such a Little Brat, and suddenly became a little angry.


    ¡°Yes, what do you need?¡± Qi Le repeated his words.


    He thinks that it seems to be no problem to ask.


    But these two guys, especially the guy talking in front of them, don¡¯t feel that their expressions are a bit wrong.


    ¡°We will not say what we need, but the things you disturb us must be solved first.¡± Nagu squeezed his fist, trying to teach this youngster a lesson.


    Then he was stopped by a hand.


    ¡°Nagu, I¡¯ve said not to cause trouble.¡± Naagh is very dissatisfied with Naagh¡¯s performance.


    Why did the Elder Council send this kind of person to work with him?


    ¡°Sorry, my friend is not sensible,¡± Naagh apologized politely, and then continued, ¡°We need some armors and weapons, and try to have different types.¡±


    ¡°There are almost all types on the shelf, if you need it, just take it to the counter to checkout.¡± Qi Le said.


    Now that it has been determined that these two guys have purchase intentions, Qi Le is not in a hurry, just wait.


    It¡¯s really a good thing that you don¡¯t have to sell yourself.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 255: Hidden Fame Mission)¡­

 Chapter 256

    ¡°This guy, he just left, did he come here specifically to scare me?¡± Nagu looked at Qi Le¡¯s back, with some gnashing teeth.


    I am also very dissatisfied with Naagh¡¯s actions to stop him.


    ¡°Okay, buy the equipment first, and then ask about other things.¡± Naagh frowned.


    After Qi Le knew that the hidden task would definitely be completed, his mood suddenly improved.


    Who would be unhappy in the face of sudden rewards.


    Back to the previous deck, Qi Le heard the sound of wail like ghosts and howl like wolves.


    ¡°Boss, you can count back.¡±


    ¡°Boss, I beg you to come in and take us in.¡±


    It is Xue Lang and Hu Shou.


    The two men are desperate for Gu Pingchuan¡¯s performance.


    He doesn¡¯t listen to orders at all, and he doesn¡¯t know how to order.


    This kind of small group combat, if the individual ability is strong enough to be able to fight two or three, there is no problem without command.


    However, the one-on-two situation does not exist in the battle strength promotion arena.


    At least for now, it does not exist.


    ¡°Store Manager, or you can come in too.¡± Gu Pingchuan held his forehead, there seemed to be nodded pain.


    Qi Le stared at Gu Pingchuan in a daze, and said to his heart, whoever loses all the time will not have a headache.


    Gu Pingchuan¡¯s real strength is too high, and the opponents faced by the entire team will become stronger.


    This is why Qi Le said he could not bring Gu Pingchuan.


    But now, Qi Le is in a good mood, just to challenge the high level of difficulty.


    ¡°Okay, Dean Gu, but you must obey the command.¡± Qi Le said solemnly to Gu Pingchuan.


    ¡°I will try my best.¡± Gu Pingchuan said with a smile.


    Before the competitive scene, everyone is equal.


    Gu Pingchuan found that his previous knowledge of combat seemed to be too shallow.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Please help me count these equipment and how many Spirit Crystals are needed.¡± Naagh looked at the weapons and armors stacked in front of the counter, and only had the equipment in mind. The exclamation.


    There is also a pain in pricing.


    Fortunately, before the mission, a lot of funds were allocated from the tribe.


    However, Naagh didn¡¯t feel that the price was unreasonable. Forging techniques and powerful equipment that even the big blacksmiths in the tribe could not study.


    Its powerful attack power and defensive ability, as well as the accompanying effects, can be called Divine Vestige.


    Naagh felt even more incredible after listening to the moon cat clan girl who is suspected of Store Manager introducing these equipment.


    It is worthy of being a small shop supported by Heroic Rank powerhouse.


    Naagh dare to guess boldly, maybe this Heroic Rank powerhouse is also an extremely powerful Forging Master.


    Even his forging ability is stronger than his own strength.


    ¡°Excuse me, what are the seats over there for?¡± Nagu on the side observed the battle strength for a long time and raised the training room area before asking Yue Xi¡¯er.


    That attitude is much more respectful than before.


    After all, this shop is a place where Elder in the tribe must not offend.


    ¡°There is the battle strength improvement training room area in the store. Enter the battle strength improvement arena, you can¡­¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er began to introduce.


    Naagh followed Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s introduction and looked over.


    It happened to see Qi Le roaring, and an old man sitting next to him was suffering the roar with a smile on his face.


    ¡°That, that is, Desolate Origin Empire Protector Diety!¡±


    Naagh¡¯s eyes almost went out of his sockets, and his voice became a little trembling.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 256: Desolate Origin Empire Protector Diety)¡­

 Chapter 257

    In fact, the Heroic Rank, which has been famous for a long time, must be remembered for intelligence personnel like them who go around on missions.


    For example, the two Heroic Ranks of the Wasteland Empire, Flame Sovereign Ling Ao and Protector Diety Gu Pingchuan.


    These are the two pillars of Desolate Origin Empire.


    You know, even the entire Beastman tribe only needs two Heroic Ranks.


    They are Beast King and High Priest respectively.


    So I can¡¯t tolerate Naagh not shocked, I would actually see such a completely unexpected person in such a place.


    ¡°Gudong¡­¡±


    The voice of swallowing saliva sounded, and Nagu tremblingly turned his head, looked towards Naagh, and said with a little trembling teeth.


    ¡°Na, Naagh, I heard you right, right? Also, I still have a problem with my eyes.¡±


    After all , Naagh is the first time he has a mission. Intelligence officer Naagh is still incomparable.


    ¡°Calm down.¡± Naagh whispered.


    ¡°No, no, look at the person next to Protector Diety¡­¡± Nagu said tremblingly.


    ¡°It¡¯s the youngster!¡± Naagh¡¯s pupils shrank abruptly, and he secretly rejoiced that there was no conflict with him.


    Where can the strength of the person who can yell at Protector Diety in public be so low?


    Naagh is certain that although they guess Cloudmist City has a Heroic Rank, it is absolutely impossible to protect it from Protector Diety Gu Pingchuan.


    Because Gu Pingchuan still needs to guard Brilliance Academy.


    Then, this Heroic Rank may be the youngster next to him.


    At the thought of this, Naagh felt nodded and dizzy.


    At such a young Heroic Rank, he is absolutely unimaginable what kind of realm powerhouse this youngster will be in the future.


    The powerhouse class, or the king class.


    ¡°No, you can¡¯t stay here any longer, you have to leave immediately and report the situation to the tribe.¡± Naagh only felt dry and his heartbeat speed increased.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Hey, what are those two guys staring at us for?¡± Qi Le¡¯s corner of his eye just caught a glimpse of the two burly man¡¯s gazes .


    Gu Pingchuan also glanced at the two men, and said in a funny way: ¡°There is a pungent smell of disguised medicine, those two should be Beastman.¡±


    Beastman .


    Qi Le asked system in his mind and got a positive answer.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about them, let¡¯s continue. If you don¡¯t


    follow the command, then play alone.¡±


    After Qi Le satisfied his curiosity, he didn¡¯t care about it anymore. Two people, after yelling at Gu Pingchuan, they asked the system rewards in their minds.


    Because Qi Le saw the Spirit Crystal placed on the counter by the two guys, Yue Xi¡¯er received it in the cash box.


    system: ¡°The reward for the hidden task, combined with the host¡¯s proposal, there are two options.¡±


    Qi Le didn¡¯t expect system actually consider his opinion , Said happily: ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it.¡±


    System: ¡°The first type, in the next upgrade of the battle strength training room, will refer to the host¡¯s suggestion. Now only ten battles will be issued. Strength improve the position of the training room.¡±


    system: ¡°second, a beverage vending machine is rewarded, and two beverage lotteries are included.¡±


    The two have no intersection at all. Qi Le was stupefied by the option of the game.


    System is still able to read his thoughts. The snacks and drinks that I thought of yesterday are out today.


    But letting the battle strength improvement training room be able to carry out directional upgrades according to their own suggestions is also what Qi Le has long expected.


    So tangled.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 257: Two Reward Schemes)¡­

 Chapter 258

    Since you don¡¯t know how to choose, choose to get more difficult rewards.


    system: ¡°Yes, but the task difficulty will be higher than this time task.¡±


    Qi Le rubbed his chin, recalling the difficulty of this time task.


    Difficulty¡­


    Isn¡¯t it for nothing?


    ¡°I choose the first reward plan.¡± Qi Le made a decision.


    system: ¡°Congratulations to the host for obtaining the right to decide the direction of the battle strength upgrade training room once, and the rest of the rewards will be distributed tonight.¡±


    ¡°Good Le, then continue Fight.¡± After Qi Le chose the rewards, he felt a lot better.


    The negative emotions angered by Gu Pingchuan seem to have been soothed.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Naagh and Nagu left the shop with the equipment they just bought, trembling in fear.


    Outside is the carriage that was waiting early.


    It¡¯s just that there is only carriage, and there is no driving place.


    Naagh bought the carriage, because they wanted to return to the Beastman clan, so they chose to drive by themselves.


    ¡°Fortunately, that powerhouse, I didn¡¯t care about us.¡± Nagu looked at the two ice sculptures at the corner of the street, still feeling lingering.


    It seems like they are the ones who are frozen in the next second.


    ¡°Ice sculpture¡­yes, this should be the adult¡¯s method.¡± Naagh said abruptly.


    In this Desolate Origin Empire, there are not only Flame Sovereign and Protector Diety, but now there is an ice king.


    This news, must be sent back to the tribe as soon as possible.


    Naagh raised his whip, drove the carriage and galloped away from Cloudmist City.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Wow, what a fast carriage.¡±


    ¡°Shuangshuang, don¡¯t look at it, hurry up, or else Teacher Zhong will ask for it again I¡¯m talking about you.¡±


    ¡°Oh, coming soon, Wu Ji elder sister.¡±


    A girl with a wide-brimmed mage hat looked at the carriage passing by and said After an exclamation, he immediately followed the girl waiting for her in front.


    This girl is wearing a robe full of rune, holding a magic wand about the length of her forearm in her hand.


    The long and narrow eyes give people a seductive feeling, even if it is a long robe that does not show up, it can¡¯t conceal the popularity of her figure.


    In comparison, this girl, known as Shuangshuang, has a body that is flat in front and back.


    ¡°The people behind, keep up with the team, this time the location of the training camp outside the hospital is a bit remote, you may not be able to find it.¡± Zhong Lingyun, at the front of the team, noticed the movement behind the team and warned again. One sentence.


    Wu Ji raised the magic wand in his hand to signal that he heard it.


    A young man standing next to him also raised his left hand and gestured to Zhong Lingyun.


    ¡°It¡¯s really unexpected that our third grade students will also come to participate in this meaningless out-of-hospital training.¡± After the young man raised his hand, he drew his ear with his tail finger.


    There are only three grades in the grade system of Brilliance Academy.


    But it is not based on the length of the academic year entered into the Academy, but based on the level of the students.


    To enter Brilliance Academy, the maximum age cannot exceed 16 years old, and the minimum level cannot be lower than 15th level.


    This is the first grade standard.


    In the second grade, you need to have twentieth level, and you must be able to pass the Brave Rank Trial Space and become a Brave Rank.


    In the third grade, you need to have a forty level, and you must be able to pass the Professional Rank Trial Space to successfully transfer your job.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 258: Brilliance Academy Training Group)¡­

 Chapter 259

    As long as you can pass the graduation assessment, you will be able to graduate from Brilliance Academy and get a glorious medal.


    The glorious medal is a proof of strength.


    It was just a successful job transfer without sufficient strength. Impossible passed the Brilliance Academy graduation assessment.


    So as long as the person who can successfully graduate from Brilliance Academy, that is the talent that every Great Influence will rush for.


    ¡°If you can successfully pass the graduation assessment, I believe Academy will not let you participate in the out-of-hospital training.¡± Wu Ji glanced at the young man and said coldly.


    ¡°You!¡±


    Wu Ji¡¯s words hit the sore spot of the young man Jing Qingyun.


    The Brilliance Academy graduation assessment does not limit the application time. As long as the students are in the third grade and successfully transferred, they can apply at any time.


    However, the same person can only apply once within a year.


    Jing Qingyun failed to exit the graduation examination for three consecutive years.


    Now being mentioned by Wu Ji, it is inevitable that some fly into a rage out of humiliation.


    ¡°Qingyun Senior, don¡¯t be angry, Wu Ji elder sister is not laughing at you.¡± Shuangshuang immediately came out to make a round.


    ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t care about you.¡± Jing Qingyun glanced at both, then waited for Wu Ji, but finally did not say anything ruthless.


    Give Shuangshuang junior sister a face.


    Wu Ji and Jing Qingyun are students from the same period, and they have been in the third grade for almost four years.


    But Shuangshuang is a new third-grade student this year, so it is actually correct to call Jing Qingyun Senior.


    And walking in front of them are the first and second grade students.


    Ying Feng, Ying Xue, Ke Minglang.


    Grim face, black, Mo Bai.


    Except for Ying Xue, the other five people are all acquaintances with each other. This time they gathered in a team outside the hospital for training. It can be said that the enemies met, and they were extremely jealous.


    ¡°Sure enough, as I expected, the first-year students are you, but there seems to be one missing.¡± Looking at Ying Feng with a grimace, he said in a deep voice.


    The last time I was in the martial skill ring, it was this guy, pulling strongly against a crazy tide.


    As a result, his grimacing face became the laughing stock of the second grade. He was jokingly called a ¡°newborn gospel messenger¡± who was not enough for a lesson and had to rush to give new students Academy points.


    ¡°Oh, isn¡¯t this the new evangelist of the gospel, what can you do?¡±


    Before Ying Feng spoke, Ke Minglang said aloud.


    To say why Chi Yongqiu did not come, it is probably because Ying Feng and Ying Xue have a better relationship with Dean Gu.


    Because the last time Gu Pingchuan and the others came to Cloudmist City, Ying Feng and Ying Xue were also there, so this time¡¯s out-of-hospital training camp also reserved them both internally.


    But this kind of thing, just understand it in your heart.


    Ke Minglang and Ying Feng Ying Xue have been in a relationship since they were young, although due to family background, there is something wrong with each other.


    However, under the influence of the Qi Le shop, this relationship has also been repaired.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be too smug, it was just that we were careless last time.¡± If it weren¡¯t for the grimace with an iron mask, then you could see his face, so gloomy that it was almost dripping with water.


    ¡°Is it just careless? The outside training camp this time, dare you to compete with us again?¡± Ying Feng raised his eyebrows and asked with a sneer.


    He knows where the training camp is at this time, and he also knows the general content of the training camp.


    That¡¯s why I asked with confidence.


    This is the advantage of information asymmetry.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 259: Newborn Gospel Messenger)¡­

 Chapter 260

    From the perspective of Grimace, the training camp outside the hospital is nothing more than speaking on strength.


    He dignified a Level 32 Brave Rank. Would he be inferior to two people who did not even reach the Brave Rank.


    ¡°That¡¯s good, I hope you don¡¯t regret it.¡± Ying Feng¡¯s mouth raised slightly, and his smile had several points of cunning.


    But fly into a rage out of humiliation, so the grimace eager for revenge was not found.


    ¡°The training camp is in the small alley in front. We will live in Cloudmist City for a while, until the training is over.¡±


    Zhong Lingyun sees the familiar After ice sculpture, he immediately called out to stop the team.


    ¡°In this kind of place, is there any good place as a training place?¡± Jing Qingyun said disappointedly after seeing this remote alley.


    Before he lost his illusion.


    ¡°Qingyun Senior is right, this kind of place is too perfunctory as a training place.¡± The grimace also echoed.


    It¡¯s not that there have been outside training camps before, but they are basically in the forests, deserts, grasslands, or some special places of the demonic beast.


    But this is the first time in the city.


    And still in such a remote place.


    It¡¯s really hard to be optimistic.


    ¡°Wow, those two ice sculptures are so beautiful.¡± Shuangshuang¡¯s focus is always different from that of normal people.


    Wu Ji also looked at the two ice sculptures carefully, and suddenly his eyes lit up: ¡°The ones who were frozen in there, seem to be two Wolfhunter Clan people. They have at least 50 grades. Standard The backbone of the Professional Rank.¡±


    ¡°Ah, isn¡¯t that better than us?¡± Both of them opened their mouths slightly in surprise, looking a little cute.


    ¡°The person who freezes them is stronger, which can make the Professional Rank completely unable to struggle, at least the Grandmaster Rank.¡± Wu Ji calmly and plainly analyzed.


    Then he glanced at Jing Qingyun and Grimace.


    Finding that they are still belittling this place, they look disappointed.


    ¡°Heh.¡± Wu Ji chuckled lightly, without wasting energy to remind them.


    ¡°Wow, Grandmaster Rank, would that be better than Teacher Zhong?¡± Shuangshuang asked again in surprise.


    For most people, Grandmaster Rank is the final destination.


    Heroic Rank, that is an unreachable realm.


    ¡°Maybe.¡± Wu Ji indifferent expression.


    Zhong Lingyun, who led the team in front, has already walked into the alley.


    A two-storey building that is incompatible with the surrounding houses slowly appeared in front of everyone.


    Zhong Lingyun first showed a look of confusion, and then repeatedly confirmed the address in his mind before opening the shop.


    ¡°Hello, what do you need?¡±


    A sweet greeting came from the store immediately.


    After seeing Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s face, Zhong Lingyun was sure that he had not found the wrong place.


    ¡°Is our training location in a small shop? It¡¯s really disappointing.¡± Jing Qingyun¡¯s complaint, follow closely from behind, rang.


    Other people also entered the store one after another.


    After the overall renovation of the shop, the space inside is much larger. There are so many people coming in at one time, and it does not appear to be crowded.


    ¡°Xi¡¯er, is there a place?¡± Zhong Lingyun went to the counter to hand in Spirit Crystal and asked about the situation by the way.


    Why didn¡¯t I have been away for two days, I found that the whole shop had changed.


    The trainees who followed are just looking around in the store.


    ¡°So this is an equipment store?¡± Grimace glanced at Ying Feng, and his chance of winning was 10% higher.


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 260: Remote Shop)¡­

 Chapter 261

    ¡°I really don¡¯t know what Academy asked us to do here. It¡¯s better to let me continue to challenge Battle Puppet.¡± said the strong black in a low, muffled voice.


    ¡°If you can¡¯t do anything to prevent it, you might as well sit back and enjoy it.¡± Mo Bai whispered a word and stopped speaking.


    But from the tone of voice, the disappointment is undisguised.


    After Zhong Lingyun randomly asked about the situation, he first went to the combat promotion training room area to see the number of vacant seats.


    Then I saw someone who shouldn¡¯t be here.


    ¡°Dean Gu! Why are you here?¡±


    Gu Pingchuan, who was repeatedly warned by Qi Le, raised his head and revealed a kindly Smile.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say anything, I just take a look at your training situation.¡± Gu Pingchuan said calmly.


    However, Zhong Lingyun¡¯s previously surprised shouts have attracted the attention of the students in the store.


    ¡°Dean Gu!¡±


    Jing Qingyun almost called out.


    The others didn¡¯t get much better, they almost stared out their eyes in astonishment.


    They didn¡¯t expect that the Desolate Origin Empire¡¯s only Heroic Rank, the Desolate Origin Empire, will appear here.


    Could it be said that there is really something special about this store? It deserves a Heroic Rank to come over.


    When I thought of this, and then remembered his previous words that belittle this store, Jing Qingyun was immediately ashamed, and wanted to find a way to sew in on the spot.


    Even Gu Pingchuan is willing to condescend to come to this store.


    I even had a cordial conversation with the youngster who looked a little thin.


    Is his Jing Qingyun identity higher than Dean Gu¡¯s identity?


    The three students in the second grade are not much better.


    All of them flushed with shame, and didn¡¯t even know what to say.


    I just want to give myself two mouths on the spot.


    Now they can only pray that Dean Gu didn¡¯t hear them.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t expect Dean Gu to be here. Is the boss of this store a friend of Dean Gu?¡± Shuangshuang guessed.


    ¡°I may still underestimate the store¡¯s heritage. Even Dean Gu is here. The two Wolfhunter Clan people outside the ice are probably also a Heroic Rank powerhouse.¡± Wu Ji¡¯s calm face also appeared a little shocked.


    It is totally unimaginable that there will be a Heroic Rank in such a place.


    It seems that this store is definitely more than just what I saw.


    ¡°Boss, you are playing in the arena again, please take me with you later.¡± Ying Feng saw Qi Le and immediately leaned forward.


    ¡°This is your mission for the training camp?¡± Qi Le raised his eyes and asked in a flat tone.


    There is no memory of Academy in his mind, so he is quite curious.


    ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t know what the task is¡­ah, Dean Gu is good.¡± Ying Feng scratched the back of his head and suddenly caught a glimpse of Gu Pingchuan next to him.


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t disturb the Store Manager. If you let the Store Manager together, it won¡¯t be a training camp.¡±


    Gu Pingchuan lightly coughed, and said seriously To.


    Gu Pingchuan, who has fought side by side with Qi Le, knows very well that Qi Le¡¯s command capability and personal combat capability are both first-class and powerful.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 261: Why is the Dean here!)¡­

 Chapter 262

    If Qi Le is allowed to join the trainees of Brilliance Academy, the effectiveness of the training this time will definitely be greatly reduced.


    ¡°Oh, yes, Dean.¡± Ying Feng answered unhappy.


    ¡°It just so happens that it¡¯s time to get on the plane today. Let¡¯s start training.¡± Gu Pingchuan also stood up after hearing the reminder of the crystal ball in his mind.


    ¡°Then I won¡¯t bother you much, Store Manager.¡±


    ¡°Well, go slowly.¡± Qi Le nodded, it is a response to Gu Pingchuan¡¯s words.


    Gu Pingchuan didn¡¯t care too much. Fruity Jelly, Bacon Sandwich and Potato Chips still need to go back and tell those two Old Guys.


    Otherwise, he would have to be read by them again about his skipping work today.


    However, Qi Le¡¯s response to Gu Pingchuan¡¯s plain attitude made the students of Brilliance Academy affirm their ideas.


    If you dare to adopt such a casually attitude towards a Heroic Rank, it will only be another Heroic Rank.


    Even if Gu Pingchuan is a kind and kind person, but those who face him, no respect him.


    This is the respect for powerhouse.


    However, Qi Le¡¯s attitude is more like talking to an old friend.


    Facing Gu Pingchuan¡¯s farewell, it was like an old friend who came to visit and said that he would go home first. Qi Le didn¡¯t even mean to get up and send it off.


    ¡°This shop is too terrifying.¡±


    Except for Ying Feng and Ying Xue, everyone else has this idea in their minds.


    ¡°The space is not enough for the time being, you can wait a while in the store and you can look around.¡± Zhong Lingyun said after finding that there were no ten free decks.


    Jing Qingyun They dare not have any more opinions.


    It¡¯s just standing in the store only solitaryly, cautiously looking around.


    After all, when facing a Heroic Rank powerhouse, you should correct your attitude.


    Powerhouse has a kind personality, but there are also powerhouses who are bloodthirsty.


    It¡¯s always right to stay in awe when you don¡¯t know what kind of powerhouse you are facing.


    ¡°Oh, so many newcomers.¡± Hu Shou followed Gu Pingchuan and quickly checked out. As soon as he walked out, he saw that there were many more people in the store.


    Xue Lang follow closely from behind, leading the team members out.


    ¡°Looking at your expressions, it seems quite nervous.¡±


    ¡°What are you doing so nervously? The character of Black-hearted Boss is like this, as long as you don¡¯t make trouble in the store.¡±


    ¡°Who knows what they think, let¡¯s go to Cloudmist Forest first.¡±


    A group of mercenaries teased the students of Brilliance Academy, hehe haha ??left the shop .


    Even if the Blood Wolf Group has strict discipline, Xue Lang will not ask the players to be so serious in this situation.


    After all, mercenaries are not an army, and their in the bones still have an unruly temperament.


    Being teased by a group of mercenaries, the faces of the students are also a bit ugly.


    But as they said, the youngster who became the Boss by them doesn¡¯t seem to care about them very much.


    This is also good.


    Being valued by a powerhouse is a good thing, but being cared by a powerhouse is not necessarily a good thing.


    ¡°Sister, come here, Xi¡¯er just told me that there are good things in the store.¡± Ying Feng didn¡¯t know when, he ran to the snack vending machine again and waved to Ying Xue.


    In the entire store, among all the students, Ying Feng is the most active one.


    ¡°What good thing?¡± Ying Xue was also attracted by Ying Feng.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 262: Attitudes to Powerhouse)¡­

 Chapter 263

    ¡°I heard from Xi¡¯er that this thing is called Fruity Jelly, it can help tempering magic.¡±


    ¡°What!?¡±


    ¡°tempering magic?!¡±


    As soon as these words came out, all the students, including Zhong Lingyun, were stared wide-eyed, looking at the small crystal clear and near-transparent box in Ying Feng¡¯s hand in astonishment.


    The difficulty of tempering magic is different from that of raising attributes.


    After all, for attributes, in addition to upgrading and realm promotion, there is no promotion of other methods anyway, and they will not think about it.


    But tempering magic or Battle Qi, that is the homework every Brilliance Academy student must know.


    Every student who has tempered magic or Battle Qi knows the hardship.


    Without raising the level, if you want tempering magic and Battle Qi, you can only rely on time and perseverance to slowly temper.


    This is a chore.


    However, this is the best way to increase strength when the level cannot be improved temporarily.


    And they know how precious the items that help tempering magic and Battle Qi are.


    Ordinary people simply impossible can afford it.


    But here, they heard Ying Feng say that the thing he didn¡¯t know was in his hand could help tempering magic.


    Their first reaction was not to believe it.


    After all, such precious things are either reserved for their own use or appear in the auction house.


    How could it be sold directly.


    Of course, Ying Xue is not included among those who have this idea.


    Ying Xue is simply surprised.


    As a frequent customer, Ying Xue knows well that the products in Qi Le store have nothing to say about the effect and what effect they are.


    If you can tempering magic, then you can tempering magic.


    ¡°Wu Ji elder sister, do you think this is true?¡± Shuangshuang asked Wu Ji who was beside her in a daze.


    ¡°It is possible that if the Store Manager here is really a Heroic Rank, then he is impossible to claim his own reputation.¡± After the shock, Wu Ji quickly calmed down.


    After thinking carefully, I feel that what Ying Feng said should be credible.


    ¡°Oh, yes, Xi¡¯er also introduced me to these two things, Potato Chips for tempering Battle Qi, and Bacon Sandwich for tempering physique.¡± Ying Feng took out two more Different packaging bags.


    Yue Xi¡¯er is different from Qi Le.


    Qi Le wants to maintain his high-cold Store Manager image and will not actively introduce it under normal circumstances.


    Of course, this is just Qi Le¡¯s personal thoughts. I think the image of Store Manager should be high and cold, and has nothing to do with system.


    But Yue Xi¡¯er is the Store Assistant. In front of regular customers and acquaintances, if there are any new products, I will still introduce them.


    However, Ying Feng will believe it because he has confidence in Qi Le shop.


    But other people may not.


    ¡°This is impossible.¡±


    ¡°Ying Feng, are you sure you are awake?¡±


    ¡°How can such a precious thing be displayed like this? It¡¯s coming out for sale.¡±


    The Fruity Jelly who can tempering the magic just now is already unbelievable.


    Now there are two completely different, but equally precious items, there is really no way to make people believe Ying Feng¡¯s rhetoric.


    When did tempering Battle Qi and tempering physique become so simple?


    Qi Le noticed the movement here and took a moment to glance at it.


    ¡°It seems that the snack task will be completed soon.¡± Qi Le thought in his heart and glanced at Yue Xi¡¯er again.


    There seems to be Potato Chips scum on the corner of her mouth.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 263: Ying Feng¡¯s recommendation)¡­

 Chapter 264

    ¡°I believe that a Heroic Rank powerhouse will not make fun of his reputation.¡± Wu Ji nodded, then took both of them to the snack vending machine.


    According to the above instructions, one person purchased a Fruity Jelly.


    Other people also came around curiously.


    A Spirit Crystal and a Fruity Jelly.


    Seeing this price, they denied Ying Feng¡¯s words in their hearts.


    Just kidding, the items that can tempering magic power are thrown into the auction house. At least hundreds of Spirit Crystals will start.


    On the price of this Spirit Crystal, unless there is a problem with the brain, it will be priced like this.


    However, they dare not say that a Heroic Rank powerhouse has a brain problem, so you can imagine that it must be a fake.


    ¡°Forget it, this thing, there is nothing to buy.¡±


    ¡°Yes, this seems to be a kind of food.¡±


    ¡°If you really want to eat something, I might as well go to the House of Intoxicated Clouds to have a meal, at least it will be delicious.¡±


    Everyone shook their heads, indicating that they are not interested in this weird thing.


    If you have this Spirit Crystal, it¡¯s better to buy more alchemy potions to help you upgrade.


    ¡°Wow, Wu Ji elder sister, this Fruity Jelly is really delicious.¡±


    When everyone was shaking their heads, Shuangshuang suddenly exclaimed. The satisfaction of the face.


    ¡°en. ¡±


    Wu Ji clicked nodded, and a trace of enjoyment appeared on his calm face.


    To be honest, Wu Ji is a person who doesn¡¯t care about the taste of food, but this Fruity Jelly changed her mind.


    It turns out that the deliciousness has reached a certain realm, and it can really make people spiritually satisfied.


    At this time, Wu Ji doesn¡¯t care much about whether this Fruity Jelly can tempering magic.


    Can taste this kind of delicacy, this Spirit Crystal is excellent value for money.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity, I can only buy one a day.¡± After both reminiscing about Fruity Jelly, I suddenly saw the prompt on the snack vending machine, and my face was frustrated.


    ¡°Sister, this Potato Chips is also delicious, and Bacon Sandwich is also very delicious.¡± Ying Feng has tasted all three snacks.


    The ultimate deliciousness immediately made Ying Feng a loyal fan.


    And also spontaneously promoted.


    ¡°Well-it¡¯s really delicious. This taste is at least several times stronger than that of the House of Intoxicated Clouds in imperial city.¡± Ying Xue also kept up with Ying Feng¡¯s promotion.


    Also compare House of Intoxicated Clouds.


    Seeing this scene, other students looked at each other in blank dismay.


    What is the House of Intoxicated Clouds, they are impossible to know.


    As a top restaurant brand, almost every city-state will have a branch of House of Intoxicated Clouds.


    In the eyes of many people, House of Intoxicated Clouds is a synonym for deliciousness.


    Not to mention the effects of tempering magic and Battle Qi, just this is directly compared with House of Intoxicated Clouds, and it can threw away the taste of a few streets from the other party, I am afraid it is worth a try.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we try too?¡± The grimace looked dark.


    ¡°I think it can.¡± Mo Hei looked at Mo Bai.


    ¡°Although I don¡¯t believe that these things can tempering Battle Qi and physique, but I believe that deliciousness should not deceive.¡± Jing Qingyun also gave himself an excuse.


    ¡°Why haven¡¯t you eaten it yet?¡± Ke Minglang was holding a bag of Potato Chips and looked at these hesitant people in confusion.


    Do you still need to hesitate for such a delicious thing.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 264: It looks delicious)¡­

 Chapter 265

    Whether it is tempering Battle Qi or tempering physique, it is necessary.


    Relatively speaking, physique is not that important to magician.


    ¡°Then try Potato Chips first.¡± Jing Qingyun, as a representative of the skepticism, took the lead in pulling out Spirit Crystal.


    Tear open the packaging bag, just ate a slice.


    The rich fragrance and mellow taste that belonged to Potato Chips completely conquered Jing Qingyun.


    ¡°This is so fragrant.¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s more fragrant than all the dishes I have eaten before.¡±


    Grimace and the others also replied.


    While they were having a great time eating, Zhong Lingyun¡¯s voice rang.


    ¡°Everyone, gather, now I tell you, this time the task of training outside the hospital.¡±


    After everyone¡¯s eyes were moved, Zhong Lingyun gave his hand. Potato Chips inside put down and coughed slightly.


    ¡°The first task is to challenge an opponent at will in the stand-alone mode of the battle strength enhancement arena. The minimum requirement is that you can¡¯t be defeated within ten minutes, even if it is completed.¡±


    ¡°The second task, in the online mode of the battle strength enhancement arena, you nine will choose to challenge three opponents together. The minimum requirement is that you will not be defeated within ten minutes, even if it is completed.¡±


    This is the result of Gu Pingchuan, Meng Xiangyu, and Wu Zuozhou.


    Battle strength They have tried both the stand-alone mode and the online mode in the arena, and they naturally know the level of the opponents inside.


    It is still unrealistic to let the students in Brilliance Academy who can¡¯t even pass the graduation exam defeat these guys.


    You can only set the task goal as the longer the better.


    However, Zhong Lingyun naturally impossible to say about the deliberate consideration of the three deans.


    However, among these nine people, those who have been in contact with the battle strength promotion arena are only Ying Feng and Ying Xue.


    The other students who heard the training mission were blown up on the spot.


    ¡°What? Just let us last ten minutes to complete the task?¡±


    ¡°This is too perfunctory.¡±


    ¡°The second one The task is still our nine-to-three. Actually, we only need to hold on for ten minutes, Teacher Zhong, are you right.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I should defeat them in ten minutes.¡±


    Among them, the most fierce protest was Jing Qingyun, who failed the necessary examinations three times.


    In terms of overall strength, Jing Qingyun is indeed the strongest among the nine students.


    Even the vast majority of third-grade students can¡¯t match him.


    Jing Qingyun, who has been in Brilliance Academy for so long, has never heard of the training camp outside the hospital, and naturally he has also heard of the training missions of those training students.


    Either hunting the designated demonic beast, or the squad team together to challenge the demonic beast with a higher rank.


    Either pick and collect certain heavenly materials and earthly treasures.


    Generally speaking, these treasures bred by Spirit of Heaven and Earth will be guarded by demonic beasts nearby. This is also one of the training missions.


    There were even two more times when I encountered Variation Beast during the training camp, and temporarily changed the training mission.


    But it was the first time to come to such a remote shop for training.


    And the training mission at this time is to prevent yourself and the others from being defeated within ten minutes, even if it is completed.


    Who are you looking down on?


    Although Jing Qingyun doesn¡¯t know where this battle strength promotion arena is, the opponent in Teacher Zhong¡¯s mouth is who again.


    .. You can click on the ¡°favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 265: Who are you looking down on)¡­

 Chapter 266

    After all, this is just an outside training camp, not to kill them.


    It¡¯s always impossible to use Grandmaster Rank opponents to challenge them. It¡¯s better to let them surrender directly.


    even more how, where can Brilliance Academy find so many Grandmaster Rank opponents as their opponents for training outside the academy.


    And not only Jing Qingyun, but even Wu Ji, Grimace and others, think that the training mission this time is deliberately perfunctory.


    Anyway, they are also the elites of all grades of Brilliance Academy.


    Otherwise, it would not stand out among the many students and come here for out-of-hospital training.


    But Brilliance Academy is so perfunctory to them, it really makes them a little angry.


    ¡°So, do you want to defeat your opponent?¡± Zhong Lingyun was not angry, but raised her eyebrows and asked with interest.


    black-belly!


    This is Ying Feng¡¯s first reaction.


    He didn¡¯t expect until now. He felt that the mature and stable Teacher Zhong had such a black-belly side.


    ¡°Of course, if we can¡¯t defeat the opponent, how can we achieve our goal of training.¡± Jing Qingyun said this sonorously and loudly.


    ¡°It¡¯s over.¡± Ying Feng cried secretly in his heart.


    ¡°Is this guy having a brain problem?¡± Ying Xue muttered quietly beside Ying Feng.


    Want to beat the opponent in the battle strength promotion arena, so far, as far as they know, only Qi Le has done it.


    But in the stand-alone arena, Gu Pingchuan has also successfully defeated Guardian Knight.


    Now that Jing Qingyun¡¯s words come out, it is estimated that they will all be out of luck.


    Sure enough, Zhong Lingyun raised his eyebrows slightly, a sly smile flashed across his mouth, looked towards the other people, and said: ¡°Do you think so too?¡±


    ¡°Of course Although we are not as strong as Qingyun Senior, we also know how to become a talent without experiencing hardships.¡± The grimace immediately supported Jing Qingyun.


    Mo Hei and Mo Bai also followed nodded.


    Although Wu Ji felt that Zhong Lingyun¡¯s tone seemed a bit wrong, he still followed nodded, said: ¡°Yes, since it is an out-of-hospital training camp, then we have to produce results.¡±


    I saw Wu Ji nodded and followed nodded in a daze.


    Ying Xue and Ke Minglang know that the will of the people is hard to violate, and they can only smile helplessly


    Only Ying Feng is still trying to do Final Struggle: ¡°Teacher Zhong, no, you improve Twenty minutes will work, I really can¡¯t beat it.¡±


    ¡°Coward.¡± Looking at Ying Feng with a grimace, he said with disdain.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t understand how your soft guy was pulling strongly against a crazy tide in the martial skill ring.¡± Mo Hei also mocked.


    ¡°Ying Feng Junior Brother, you don¡¯t need to be so scared. The purpose of training outside the hospital is also to train us. No matter how difficult the task is, as long as we try our best, we will definitely be able to complete it.¡±


    Jing Qingyun¡¯s tone is just as righteous as ever.


    It sounds like it is encouraging Ying Feng, but in fact, it all implies that Ying Feng is afraid.


    Mingyang and secretly derogating that¡¯s all.


    Ying Xue patted Ying Feng helplessly and said: ¡°Forget it, this training mission is over.¡±


    Wu Ji looked at Ying Feng for a long time, Then he asked aloud: ¡°Do you know what?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know anything. You will understand everything when you enter the battle strength promotion arena.¡± Ying Feng doesn¡¯t care about others¡¯ ridicule, because He was desperate.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 266: Black-belly¡¯s Zhong Lingyun)¡­

 Chapter 267

    Zhong Lingyun spoke at the end, a final word.


    As soon as these words came out, Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s eyes clearly revealed the rays of light of taking pleasure in other people¡¯s misfortune.


    No one noticed it.


    ¡°Now, go to find a place to sit down, just put your hand on the base of the crystal ball, you know what to do next.¡±


    Zhong Lingyun does not need to be introduced. too much.


    Detailed information, crystal ball will be automatically transmitted to the newcomer.


    ¡°It turns out to be a virtual training ground. This alchemy tool is really good.¡± After digesting the information from the crystal ball, Jing Qingyun first entered the stand-alone mode.


    The so-called ignore is a bliss, probably refers to this situation.


    Called out a long sword, skillfully played a sword flower, Jing Qingyun looked towards the opponent under the ring.


    ¡°I actually have the same rank as me. Swordsman, right? Then I will choose swordsman as my opponent.¡±


    Jing Qingyun is very confident. The rank of swordsman has always been What he is proud of.


    In this World, the ranks of ordinary people are warriors, Knight, magician, archer, assassin, priests, these common general ranks.


    And among the various categories of ranks, it will be finely divided into various ranks.


    For example, in the rank of warrior, it is also divided into sword warrior, sword warrior, and heavy armor warrior.


    In the Knight rank, it is divided into sword Knight, Spear Knight, reload Knight and so on.


    The magician ranks are divided into magicians of various element families.


    The rank of swordsman is a rarer rank without detailed classification. The battle strength of this rank, generally speaking, is much stronger than the ordinary rank.


    But again, the difficulty of changing jobs is much higher.


    However, the swordsman is not really a rare rank.


    For the truly rare ranks, the innate talent requirements and the conditions for the transfer are extremely high.


    For example, the legendary Dragon Warrior and Dragon Knight. Without the baptism of Dragon¡¯s blood and the approval of Dragon Race, it is impossible to successfully transfer.


    But even so, Jing Qingyun, who was able to change his job to become a swordsman, is proud enough.


    ¡°Let me see, the swordsman in this arena, what¡¯s the highlight?¡± Jing Qingyun half-turned his head, with a look of judgment on his face.


    The ordinary-looking swordsman leaped to the ring, looking at Jing Qingyun with indifference.


    The crystal ball also promptly sounded.


    ¡°The battle begins!¡±


    Jing Qingyun immediately raised his sword and stabbed.


    It is necessary for the swordsman to attack first.


    Different from other attribute-balanced ranks, the attributes of the swordsman rank have high attack and low defense, and it is easy to be passively beaten if you don¡¯t take the lead.


    But Jing Qingyun understands this truth, and the swordsmen in the arena understand it better.


    Otherwise, the swordsman¡¯s offensive method would not be judged as deceitful.


    When Jing Qingyun carried the sword, the silhouette of the swordsman had disappeared from the ring.


    ¡±


    Where are the people?!¡±


    Jing Qingyun stared wide-eyed, she seemed to have thought of something in her heart, shocked, her pupils shrank suddenly.


    But it is too late.


    The swordsman appeared behind Jing Qingyun long ago, and the long sword pierced the heart.


    ¡°Damn it, how could it be so fast!¡± Jing Qingyun was surprised, but his skill was not bad.


    At the moment when he realized what had happened, Jing Qingyun immediately turned around and swung his sword, trying to intercept the attack of the swordsman.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 267: Swordsman vs. Swordsman)¡­

 Chapter 268

    ¡°Sneer¨C!¡±


    After a tingling pain, Jing Qingyun felt the blood flow out of his body.


    The consciousness soon fell into darkness.


    Next moment, Jing Qingyun saw four huge prompt fonts in the crystal ball.


    ¡°The battle failed.¡±


    ¡°Damn! How could I not even be able to survive two moves!¡± Jing Qingyun hammered his thigh hard, and then entered the battle strength improvement again without believing in evil. arena.


    Select the stand-alone mode, and the scene of the ring reappears in the crystal ball.


    summon weapon, long sword.


    Choose the opponent, the swordsman.


    ¡°The battle begins!¡±


    Jing Qingyun feels that, this time, she has made enough preparations and will never let that swordsman sneak attack succeed.


    But it turns out that he is still too young.


    The swordsman on the ring, his offense is endless.


    If you can¡¯t grasp his position, then you can only be prepared to be attacked all the time, and then quickly lose in this endless attack.


    ¡°Is this a swordsman or an assassin after all!¡±


    After losing ten games in a row, Jing Qingyun suddenly roared, his entire face suffocated.


    For ten games, he didn¡¯t have a fight to complete ten moves, let alone ten minutes.


    And the most terrifying thing is that Jing Qingyun was completely led by the nose of the swordsman¡¯s attack from beginning to end, and couldn¡¯t predict the trail of the swordsman at all.


    ¡°If this is the essence of the swordsman, this is too terrifying.¡±


    Jing Qingyun finally realized that this battle strength is a terrifying place to enhance the arena. .


    His previously proud fighting skills are not worth mentioning in front of swordsmen in the arena, and completely impossible to mention on equal terms.


    Thinking of the big words he said before, Jing Qingyun once again gave birth to the urge to draw his two big mouths.


    Defeat this monster?


    This is really a dream.


    As a swordsman, Jing Qingyun knows from his own family, how terrifying his fighting skills are for those who bring the swordsman¡¯s way to Ji Realm.


    Although Jing Qingyun is not sure whether this guy in front of him is the one who has brought the swordsman¡¯s way to Ji Realm in the legend.


    But Jing Qingyun can be sure that he can¡¯t beat this guy by himself.


    ¡°Let¡¯s try other opponents.¡± After thinking for a while, Jing Qingyun finally decided to give up and continue to choose the swordsman.


    Assassin was re-elected.


    The rank of swordsman, to a certain extent, can restrain the rank of assassin.


    Because the reaction power of the swordsman rank is very powerful, when facing assassin, it can react faster than other ranks, and use its own high attack to kill assassin in seconds.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it anymore. The swordsman can¡¯t beat it. Can I even beat the assassin.¡±


    Jing Qingyun said without believing in evil.


    However, the battle strength improved the arena and once again gave Jing Qingyun a very deep memory.


    In the hands of assassin, Jing Qingyun couldn¡¯t even make a single move.


    The assassin of the arena, the way of fighting, is completely different from that of the swordsman.


    The swordsman¡¯s offensive method is only deceitful, but there are still traces to follow.


    However, the key to assassin is one strike certain kill.


    Before the shot, there is no trace.


    Even Qi Le, before the assassin in the arena takes a shot, there is no way to find him out of hiding.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 268: The swordsman can¡¯t beat, the assassin can¡¯t beat it)¡­

 Chapter 269

    You can only wait until the moment assassin shoots, counterattack, grab the weak spot of assassin, and kill it.


    Once the moment of assassin¡¯s shot is missed, it can only continue to defend and wait for assassin¡¯s next attack.


    However, every time assassin misses, his next attack will become more violent and terrifying, and it will also become more unpredictable.


    So Jing Qingyun¡¯s mentality exploded and mental breakdown was as it should be by rights.


    And it¡¯s not just Jing Qingyun, in fact, the others are not much better.


    Both Shuangshuang and Wu Ji chose Great Magician as their opponent.


    Then I was extremely stable by the Great Magician, but in an endless stream, connecting little magic without weak spots, blasting the ring again and again, tearfully defeated.


    ¡°What a terrifying fighting technique this is. His understanding of these magic is completely the realm of Major Perfection.¡±


    Every time Wu Ji loses, he can feel clearly. Then, how far is the difference between himself and the person in the ring, who looks ordinary and wears a linen robe.


    The connection between each magic is almost the same.


    And every magic is used just right and released at the most suitable time.


    Whether it is trap magic, or small magic to interrupt chanting, or defensive magic, offensive magic.


    Don¡¯t waste a single bit of magic.


    Great Magician, not just in name only, but also in reality.


    ¡°Why is this so, why is he so strong,¡± both cheeks were bulging, her teeth biting her lower lip, and her eyes were red, she said grievously.


    After losing 20 games, both eyes were red, and finally cried out with a ¡°wow¡±.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Qi Le, who was sitting in the deck at the door, suddenly heard the cry and raised his head with confusion and curiosity.


    To be honest, in the battle strength improvement training room area, there have been people who scolded, people who were shocked have had it, and people with mental breakdown have had it.


    It is the first time Qi Le meets the only one who is howling and crying.


    But this can also be attributed to emotional breakdown.


    After making sure that nothing happened, Qi Le lowered his head again, looked at the crystal ball, and continued to challenge the arena.


    If you cry, Qi Le will take care of it.


    Isn¡¯t that a hurry?


    The mood of other people is actually similar to that of Shuangshuang.


    It¡¯s just that I can¡¯t cry because of my identity.


    Especially as I said before, we must change the task goal from ten minutes to defeat the opponents.


    Not only do they want to cry, but they also want to smoke their own mouths.


    This is really unpleasant for myself.


    Think about it, how could Brilliance Academy perfuse its students.


    ¡­¡­


    Naagh and Nagu drove along the carriage.


    Returning to the Beastman clan from Cloudmist City, the guards quickly notified the incident.


    Naagh also came from another channel to the chamber of the intelligence team.


    ¡°Naagh, the mission at this time is rewarding.¡± The leader of the intelligence team is a somewhat thin Beastman.


    Even in the chamber with rays of light, the group leader has been hiding in the dark all the time.


    This is how the intelligence team survives.


    ¡°Group leader, the situation of the shop has been ascertained, and all the equipment has been collected.¡± Naagh lowered his head and reported on the mission this time.


    ¡°I have handed over all the equipment to the blacksmith, but this time, there is a very bad news.¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below ¡°Record this time (Chapter 269: The first person to cry in the store)¡­

 Chapter 270

    ¡°I met Protector Diety in that shop,¡± Naagh said.


    ¡°Gu Pingchuan?¡± The team leader raised his brows, and also showed a little unexpected look.


    The title of Heroic Rank powerhouse will not be repeated.


    Protector Diety refers to Gu Pingchuan.


    ¡°Yes, and the Store Manager of the store was talking and laughing with him. I suspect that the Store Manager is the third Heroic Rank powerhouse in Desolate Origin Empire.¡± Naagh said solemnly.


    ¡°Continue.¡± The group leader remained expressionless.


    ¡°In front of the shop, there are two ice sculptures that were instantly frozen. I guess this is a Heroic Rank who is good at using ice attribute magic.¡± Naagh replied and continued his analysis.


    ¡°Heh, after Flame Sovereign, has another ice emperor appeared.¡± The team leader seemed to mutter to himself.


    No matter what level of Heroic Rank is, it is not easy to mess with.


    A powerful magician can use forbidden spell magic to instantly destroy a city-state.


    A powerful warrior can also open mountains and rivers.


    ¡°This matter, in the special confidential information, needs to be reported to the Beast King, this time you did a good job.¡±


    paused, the group leader continued: ¡± Facing the attitude of Desolate Origin Empire, it seems that it is time for a change.¡±


    An empire with three Heroic Ranks is definitely not an object that ordinary forces can provoke.


    ¡­¡­


    After sending away the people from Orchid Leaf Group, Qi Le also closed the store.


    The sales of snacks are unexpectedly good.


    Even when the people from Orchid Leaf Group came over, the Blood Wolf Group was dispatched by Xue Lang, and those players who had not been arranged to train also came over to buy snacks.


    Even if it is not for the ultimate deliciousness, it is worth it to simply serve the special effects of snacks.


    system: ¡°Congratulations to the host, I completed the temporary task one day in advance.¡±


    Qi Le sat on the bed and heard the system¡¯s prompt, and said excitedly: ¡°Then complete the task one day in advance. , Are there any additional rewards?¡±


    system: ¡°Sorry, host, even if you complete the task at the moment the task is released, there are impossible additional rewards.¡±


    ¡± che, stingy system.¡± Qi Le curl one¡¯s lip.


    system: ¡°Host, I seem to have heard some bad adjectives just now, do you still want to reward?¡±


    ¡°What I just said is that system is really fair and strictly forbidden , There is a principle and a bottom line, which is completely different from those coquettish bastards.¡±


    In order to reward, Qi Le decisively subdued.


    system: ¡°It¡¯s good for the host to understand. The rewards for the two missions, a total of 30 battle strengths to improve the position of the training room, are now distributed.¡±


    system: ¡°battle strength¡± The upgrade training room meets the prerequisites for upgrade, and has fifty positions.¡±


    system: ¡°Now release the battle strength upgrade training room upgrade task. Will you accept it?¡±


    The three prompt sounds gave Qi Le another surprise.


    ¡°There are prerequisites for the upgrade of the training room for battle strength improvement?¡± Qi Le instantly grasped the point.


    Why haven¡¯t I heard of this before?


    system: ¡°The host thinks that with twenty positions, what else can you do if you upgrade.¡±


    The tone of these words seemed a little faint.


    Sure enough, after the Store Manager has a higher level, the system has become a little different.


    However, Qi Le has to admit that what the system said makes sense. Even if you upgrade the battle strength to upgrade the training room as Qi Le thinks in his mind, there is nothing to do with trifling twenty positions.


    ¡°Then accept, let me see what the upgrade task is.¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 270: battle strength upgrade training room upgrade task)¡­

 Chapter 271

    system: ¡°Battle strength upgrade training room upgrade task: the purpose of battle strength upgrade training room is to increase battle strength, which needs to be reflected in all users.¡±


    system: ¡°upgrade conditions : Three guests who challenge successfully with their own strength, unlimited mode.¡±


    system: ¡°Task completion reward: battle strength upgrade training room to upgrade Level 1, upgrade content will be determined according to the host¡¯s suggestion, Add another fifty positions.¡±


    There were three more prompt sounds.


    The task of increasing positions will either not come, but will come a lot.


    But also, the more locations, the happier Qi Le is. These are all Spirit Crystals.


    ¡°But¡­ the three guests who challenged successfully with their own strength, system, are you sure you didn¡¯t play with me?¡± Qi Le looked at the task content, and felt a little pain in his heart.


    The time for the battle strength to open up the training room is not short.


    But the only person who can challenge success is Gu Pingchuan for the time being, except Qi Le himself.


    And not every rank, Gu Pingchuan can play.


    system: ¡°This, the host needs to figure out its own way.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Qi Le was silent for a long time before using a negotiating tone , Said in his mind: ¡°system, are you still there, can we discuss it again.¡±


    system: ¡°The host has something to say, can you agree to it, and consider it as appropriate.¡±


    Qi Le thought for a while, and said: ¡°If you want to change the task, it will definitely not work. Then can you get me two sofas and a big screen.¡±


    system: ¡°The host thinks What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°I want to broadcast live teaching to them!¡±


    Qi Le said bitterly.


    ¡­¡­


    Cloudmist City can stay in a lot of hotels.


    After all, it is a city-state that is prosperous with merchant trade. There are not only many necessary shops like hotel restaurants, but also good ones.


    And in the hotel.


    Jing Qingyun screamed and woke up, as if she had a nightmare, brow beaded with sweat.


    ¡°I can¡¯t beat them, I will never say that I will defeat them again¡­¡±


    Halfway through, Jing Qingyun wakes up from his dream, breathing heavily from Get down on the bed.


    Yesterday, I was really tortured for four hours. I was so abused that I couldn¡¯t escape this nightmare even when I went to bed at night.


    ¡°Today¡¯s nightmare will continue¡­¡±


    Jing Qingyun thought of this, she fell on the bed without any love, closed her eyes, and cried secretly. flow.


    Wait!


    By habitually running Battle Qi, Jing Qingyun suddenly discovered that his Battle Qi seemed to be pure.


    No way, is the Potato Chips that I ate yesterday, the effect it has is not just a joke.


    Still, this is an illusion.


    Jing Qingyun immediately sat up, wholeheartedly feeling the Battle Qi in the body.


    It¡¯s not an illusion, it¡¯s really pure.


    And not only Battle Qi, but also the body, it seems to have gone through tempering, and become stronger.


    ¡°Is this the strength of that store, even such precious items, don¡¯t take seriously at all, just take them out and sell them.¡± Jing Qingyun was stunned.


    This kind of precious item that should have been put in the auction house is actually put in the store so carefree.


    And the price is like a free gift.


    I was still too expensive yesterday.


    Jing Qingyun only feels that what she said yesterday is like a fool.


    The powerhouse of the Heroic Rank is indeed not a person of his own level, and he can speculate at will.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 271: I want to broadcast live!)¡­

 Chapter 272

    ¡°Wu Ji elder sister, when I got up today, I found that my magic power seems to have become more refined.¡±


    In the lobby on the first floor of the hotel, both are pulling Wu Ji, Talking about what she found this morning.


    Wu Ji listened, while slightly nodded, and said: ¡°It should be the effect of Fruity Jelly, the effect of tempering magic, and it is three points better than the items I know before.¡±


    Ying Feng is also squeezing her arm, feeling the tenacity of the muscles, and silently sighs: ¡°There are so many good things in the Boss store. There are even tempering foods.¡±


    ¡°I used to know that there are medicine pills that permanently enhance attributes, didn¡¯t expect, and Potato Chips that tempering Battle Qi.¡± Ke Minglang also said very excitedly.


    ¡°Unfortunately I can only buy one a day¡­¡±


    Words and phrases about tempering Battle Qi, tempering magic, and tempering physique appear from these students from time to time, and then join the discussion Topic.


    I have confirmed the special effects of those snacks over and over again.


    Occasionally, when a well-known hotel business passes by, when they hear Jing Qingyun¡¯s words, they will show an expression of shock.


    Then looked at Jing Qingyun and the others with a look of awe.


    What identity are these people?


    Tempering Battle Qi, the item of tempering magic power, can be used at will.


    Even people in the Imperial Family are not so rich.


    Of course, Zhong Lingyun doesn¡¯t care what others think of them. After counting the number of people, he took the students to Qi Le¡¯s shop.


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning, Qi Le yawned and went down to the shop on the first floor.


    Because Qi Le wants to see how the system is finished in the store with fifty decks.


    He remembered that the previous twenty decks almost took up the space of the shop.


    The space in front of the counter needs to be set aside.


    So, ten more decks are not enough for the rest of the room.


    However, when Qi Le came to the first floor, he found that he still underestimated the power of system.


    The area on the side of the battle strength training room has been expanded. Where are the fifty decks neat and tidy placed?


    ¡°It¡¯s actually a space folding, I¡¯m taking it.¡±


    After coming to the store and seeing that the size of the store outside has not changed, Qi Le understood.


    In the battle strength training room area Foreign Domain area, system also accepted Qi Le¡¯s request, added two couches, and hung a large screen on the wall in front of the couch.


    ¡°It¡¯s really a humanized system, I¡¯m very satisfied.¡± Qi Le nodded seriously, affirming the system¡¯s performance.


    ¡°Store Manager, you got up so early today.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er yawned after Qi Le watched the changes in the store and walked from the second floor Come down.


    ¡°This, how could the store suddenly become so big.¡± When he arrived at the lobby on the first floor, Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s sleepy eyes suddenly widened.


    With a look of surprise, he looked at the battle strength to upgrade the training room area.


    ¡°The expansion last night, don¡¯t be surprised, just keep the shop as usual.¡± Qi Le did not deliberately introduce it, but stopped after a simple sentence.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Yue Xi¡¯er was also very witty and didn¡¯t ask much.


    In her eyes, Qi Le¡¯s strength is deep and unmeasurable. It is normal to have some secrets.


    But Yue Xi¡¯er is not surprised, the customers who come to the store are not necessarily so.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 272: Expansion)¡­

 Chapter 273

    When I looked in, I saw the expanded battle strength to enhance the training room area.


    ¡°When did the store expand again?¡± Zhong Lingyun was taken aback for a moment, and then deliberately walked outside the store to confirm it, and found that the store had not changed at all when viewed from the outside.


    ¡°Empty, space is folded!¡±


    Zhong Lingyun is a person who knows goods.


    Space magic, until now, is an extremely profound system.


    For example, the short flash in general magic is a kind of space magic.


    But this is only a very superficial application of space magic.


    However, even the most superficial space magic application, short flashing, is not magic that ordinary magicians can master.


    Not to mention the more advanced space magic.


    You must know that space magician, regardless of level, will definitely be famous throughout the world.


    This is not only because the transfer of space magician is extremely difficult, the innate talent required for transfer is extremely high, resulting in the number of space magicians, which have always been as rare as phoenix feathers and unicorn horns.


    More importantly, because of the power of higher space magic.


    And this space folding is one of the higher space magic.


    But the space folding magic, generally speaking, is used to make storage equipment.


    Because the larger the folded space, the higher the magical requirements for the space magician.


    Space folding magic is different from destroying space magic.


    Destroying space has always been much simpler than maintaining space stability.


    This has led to the world, storage equipment that has been blessed with space folding magic, until now is in a state of pricelessness.


    And even if it occasionally circulates in the auction house, it¡¯s only one or two cubic meters of space at most that¡¯s all.


    But in Qi Le¡¯s store, the folded size of this space is almost like another store.


    The space folding of this level, even the space magician of Heroic Rank, is extremely difficult to display.


    Even more how, where do I find a Heroic Rank space magician?


    The space magician of this level has a stronger deterrence than the ten other magicians of the ordinary series.


    As long as you are fully prepared, the space magician of Heroic Rank, risking a great loss of potential, releases a void collapse with all its strength, is enough to destroy an empire.


    From this point of view, Zhong Lingyun¡¯s understanding of the background of this shop has been improved.


    To have such a powerful space magician as an ally, not to mention, at least in the entire Desolate Origin Empire, it can be walked unhindered.


    Recognizing this, Zhong Lingyun looked towards Qi Le¡¯s expressions all were a little different.


    Fortunately, Store Manager is a gentle person.


    Otherwise, it would be a disaster for the entire Desolate Origin Empire.


    Zhong Lingyun sighed, tried his best to calm his mood, then clapped his hands, and said: ¡°Don¡¯t look at it. After you buy things, go find a seat and sit down.¡±


    Then go to the counter to pay for Spirit Crystal by yourself.


    By the way, buy today¡¯s snacks.


    Following the Brilliance Academy training team are Blood Wolf Group and Hu Shou.


    I don¡¯t know when Hu Shou and Xue Lang got together.


    As soon as he entered the store, Xue Lang first paid attention to the big screen, and then he saw the two long leather sofas.


    ¡°Boss, your newly added sofa, are you afraid that we will be too tired to wait?¡± Xue Lang looked inside as he walked in.


    Xue Lang doesn¡¯t recognize this thing on the screen.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 273: Space Folding)¡­

 Chapter 274

    Like It was like discovering something new to continue, Xue Lang suddenly said in surprise.


    ¡°Xi¡¯er, help me get on the machine.¡± Hu Shou is much more direct.


    First go to the counter to hand in Spirit Crystal, and then go to the snack vending machine to buy Potato Chips and Bacon Sandwich.


    The hunk does not eat Fruity Jelly.


    ¡°You go back, call all the other brothers over, starting today, regardless of batches.¡± Xue Lang talked to the team members around him, and came to the counter.


    ¡°Xi¡¯er, get on the machine, put it here for the time being, others will buckle here when they come.¡±


    Xue Lang put down a whole bag of Spirit Crystal, Then took Bacon Sandwich, and other players to find a position.


    When passing by Qi Le, Xue Lang stopped and pointed to the screen hanging on the wall, curiously asked: ¡°Boss, what is that thing used for?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll know in a while.¡±


    Qi Le stared at the crystal ball and said lightly.


    He is still thinking about how to live broadcast the explanation so that these guys can challenge successfully.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Xue Lang didn¡¯t ask too much. He turned around and said, ¡°Boss, let us take two more games today. I feel that our progress is very good. Great, It shouldn¡¯t be drag you back again.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it will work.¡± Qi Le heard the words ¡°I won¡¯t hold back¡±, and immediately glanced at Xue Lang with contempt. At a glance.


    ¡°Then I will practice two warm-ups first.¡± Xue Lang smirked and sat in the deck.


    Although he still can¡¯t win, Xue Lang has a deep understanding of his own fighting skills.


    Even if the level has not changed, Xue Lang knows that with his current strength, he can easily defeat the three previous selves.


    This is the improvement of combat skills and the improvement of overall strength.


    However, promotion is promotion.


    How painful this ascension process is, I can express it in words without experiencing it myself.


    Not long after, the cry of collapse came from the area of ??the battle strength improvement training room.


    Yue Xi¡¯er, who has been accustomed for a long time, ate Potato Chips slowly and lay on the chair behind the counter, unaffected at all.


    ¡°Xi¡¯er, help us get on the plane.¡±


    Not long after, Lan Ye brought Lan Qing¡¯er and the others to the store.


    ¡°Sister Lan Ye, let¡¯s go buy jelly and Potato Chips first.¡± As soon as Nalan Qinqi and Lan Zi¡¯er entered the store, they couldn¡¯t wait to get to the snack vending machine.


    Feixue walked at the back and looked at the changes in the store. Suddenly, his pupils shrank.


    This shop actually uses the magic of space folding.


    Looking at it this way, the Rising Dragon Pill that Store Manager took out before seems not unacceptable.


    After all, dignified a Heroic Rank space magician, even if it is proud and arrogant, the incredible Dragon Race, it will give face.


    ¡°The people are almost there. There are many Internet cafes. Maybe there are a few talented people.¡±


    Qi Le saw the other members of the Blood Wolf Group, Immediately after Orchid Leaf Group, they all rushed over, and there were even a few people sitting on the sofa to rest.


    I said to system in my mind: ¡°Start the live broadcast, system, help me connect the video to the screen.¡±


    system: ¡°The host¡¯s request has been completed, please come on Complete the mission.¡±


    ¡± Oh ¡­¡±


    When Qi Le heard that System finally sold a cute inexplicably, he immediately took a bite.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 274: Start live broadcast)¡­

 Chapter 275

    Most of these people have just lost the battle and are calming down.


    ¡°Hey, this scene is so familiar.¡±


    ¡°What familiar? Isn¡¯t this the arena arena.¡±


    ¡°How come it suddenly There is a ring, wait, there are people on it.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that a boss!¡±


    The ring that appeared on the screen, the person standing on it, that one Face, those who were calming down couldn¡¯t help exclaiming.


    The exclamation soon stunned the others who were still fighting and raised their heads.


    ¡°Boss, what is this going to do?¡±


    ¡°Is the original piece of newly emerging thing used to do this kind of thing.¡±


    Qi Le glanced at the screen and made sure that there was no problem, lightly coughed.


    ¡°Ahem.¡±


    ¡°Next, I will explain to you and demonstrate how to defeat the archer.¡± Qi Le tried the sound before continuing.


    Upon hearing this, the person looking down at the screen was suddenly excited.


    When they challenged the eight ranks, they once naively thought that the archer would be weak in the small area combat capability of the ring.


    However, I was soon educated by the archer.


    Then I truly realized that there is really no rank in the arena that is weak.


    ¡°Does the Store Manager have any prejudice against the archer.¡±


    Lan Qing¡¯er sat on the sofa, bit Bacon Sandwich, and whispered.


    Lan Qing¡¯er, who is also an archer, has never played in the stand-alone mode of the arena. It has always been in the online mode and exists as a remote support attack.


    Today, when I heard Qi Le was going to be in the ring, teaching how to beat the archer, I was a little unhappy.


    Isn¡¯t this just showing bullying?


    How does the archer fight head-on with the battle-type rank?


    But Qi Le doesn¡¯t care so much. After trying the sound, he officially started to explain.


    In order to complete the task, I also fight.


    ¡°To deal with archer, the best rank is assassin.¡±


    ¡°But assassin is a minority rank after all, so here, I chose long sword as a weapon, of course , Long swords or swords and shields, Knight swords and other weapons are the same.¡±


    Qi Le controls his character and calls out a long sword.


    The archer under the ring also jumped onto the ring.


    Hearing the sound of the start of the battle, Qi Le did not rush to attack.


    Now it is live teaching, so Qi Le can only try not to play any difficult operations, otherwise, a short position will flash directly and the archer will be off for a second.


    However, Qi Le will flash shortly, others will not.


    ¡°Remember, the archer¡¯s attack rhythm is not violent, everyone should pay attention to dodging.¡±


    ¡°This is the first difficulty facing the archer, as long as you are not nervous , Generally does not cause any threat.¡±


    Qi Le said as he cut off the flying arrows.


    The horror of archer lies in unexpected attacks. For those who are truly prepared, archer¡¯s attacks are not difficult to dodge.


    But, be that as it may.


    Those in the shop who looked at the screen, watched the rain of arrows on the ring, fell into silence.


    It won¡¯t cause any threat¡­hehe¡­


    The guests in the store have only one very cruel, very dirty swear word in their hearts, but it¡¯s just because the store has a silencer. It¡¯s fixed, so I can¡¯t say anything.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 275: Generally does not cause any threats)¡­

 Chapter 276

    This is one of the advanced martial skills of the archer rank. The general archer does not know this martial skill.


    This is not only because ¡°A Thousand Arrows¡± is difficult to learn, but more importantly, there is nowhere to learn it.


    Advanced martial skills and advanced magic are not popular products.


    There is no family inheritance, no sect teaching, and no Academy¡¯s Book Collection Pavilion. Basically, there is no access to these advanced martial skills and advanced magic.


    Now Qi Le¡¯s sentence: ¡°Generally it does not cause any threat¡±, which is really embarrassing.


    Lan Qing¡¯er who was eating Bacon Sandwich was stunned.


    ¡°So in the eyes of Store Manager, archer should look like this?¡±


    This kind of battle method for advanced martial skills, Lan Qing¡¯er said, I really can¡¯t do it myself.


    Just as everyone looked at Qi Le dumbfounded, facing the tens of thousands of arrows, and casually blocking the rain of arrows, Qi Le started the next step again.


    ¡°After the first difficulty is solved, we need to find a way to get closer to the archer.¡±


    ¡°The archer moves very slowly when attacking, or in other words, Sensitive and aggressive ranks are not dominant in the arena.¡±


    After these two sentences were finished, there was another voice expressing doubts in the store.


    ¡± archer attack and rank a sensitive, fast enough?¡± ¡°Store Manager is indeed the Store Manager, an opening can say we can not do.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Archer¡¯s mobile shooting basic skills? Boss, did you really have a brain when you speak?¡±


    Facing the questioning outside the screen, Qi Le did not respond, just He chose a direction, raised the long sword in his hand, and suddenly rushed out.


    The archer who was attacking saw Qi Le suddenly attacking, and immediately hid away.


    As those questioning voices said, mobile shooting is the basic skill of the archer. After the location is found, the archer must quickly evacuate while covering the attack.


    However, under everyone¡¯s shocked eyes.


    The path that the archer dodges to the side just falls on the path that Qi Le rushes in.


    It was as if he had bumped into Qi Le.


    Qi Le slashed his sword and swept his blade towards the archer.


    ¡°This is the second difficulty in the battle against the archer. Predict the direction in which the archer may dodge and wait for him to hit him. It shouldn¡¯t be difficult to practice more.¡±


    Xue Lang and the others were speechless by Qi Le¡¯s words.


    Indeed, if you can directly block the archer¡¯s dodge path like Qi Le, then you really don¡¯t have to worry about not being able to catch up with the archer.


    This is indeed the best choice when facing agile attack ranks.


    However, in the battle, changing rapidly, it is so easy to predict the opponent¡¯s next move.


    Isn¡¯t it difficult?


    This is what an ordinary shop boss can say?


    If this is not difficult, then what is difficult?


    Foreseeing the enemy¡¯s first opportunity has always been one of the most difficult things in the battle, and it is also one of the very High Rank combat skills.


    But in Qi Le¡¯s mouth, it has become an insignificant little thing.


    ¡°Actually, even after being close, it is not a victory. Although the archer is not strong in close combat, he will not fight you close.¡±


    ¡°Yes. , I have suffered this loss too.¡±


    ¡°Boss, although your close speed is a bit faster, but the result is probably the same.¡±


    ¡°Even if you close your body faster, Hurry, I was slipped away by the archer, and the battle is still the same failure.¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 276: Pre-judgment That¡¯s it)¡­

 Chapter 277

    The understanding of the eight ranks under the ring is also very profound.


    The close combat capability of the archer is similar to that of the magician.


    It may be a little stronger.


    The martial skill of the archer in close combat in the arena is mainly bow-swing and fast-fire.


    One is used to repel close enemies, and the other is used to stay away from close enemies.


    Two very practical martial skills.


    But it was the combination of these two martial skills that made those who were lucky enough to get close to the archer in the ring to suffer.


    A little carelessness will cause the archer to pull away again.


    Then enter the cycle rhythm of at first.


    Until the enemy is consumed to death.


    It is really a hateful battle method, but they still have nothing to do with archer.


    So after exclaiming, one by one is taking pleasure in other people¡¯s misfortune, waiting to see the joke.


    It¡¯s not easy to mock Boss once, cherish what you have at the moment.


    ¡°After getting close, the archer¡¯s combat capability will become very weak. I believe that the next battle should not be taught by me.¡±


    Qi Le does not seem to have Hearing those discussions, each minding their own business is operating.


    While commenting, while swinging the sword, he blocked the archer¡¯s melee attack.


    Seeing Qi Le approaching Archer¡¯s body, San Jian immediately dropped the archer, everyone in the store fell into silence again.


    Even those who have snacks in their hands forgot to put snacks in their mouths.


    One sword to block the heavy blow of the bow, one sword to interrupt and then jump to shoot quickly, one sword to kill the archer.


    The timing of the three moves is from seconds to milliseconds.


    Except for amazement, people have nothing to say.


    This is simply a textbook battle. The use of combat skills and battle awareness are all done well.


    Just when everyone in the store was shocked.


    ¡°Cough cough.¡±


    Qi Le coughed twice again, attracting everyone¡¯s attention, and then said flatly: ¡°Well, about how to fight the archer


    Let¡¯s stop here for teaching.¡±


    ¡°This should be the easiest opponent. I hope this time live broadcast will be helpful to you.¡±


    Accompanying Qi Le As the sound fell, the picture on the screen paused, and then it started to play in a loop.


    However, everyone in the shop was silent.


    ¡°The simplest opponent¡­¡±


    ¡°Then what have we been doing before?¡±


    ¡°It turns out that an archer who can shoot ten thousand arrows , Is it just the simplest.¡±


    ¡°The archer can be so strong.¡±


    The last sentence was sent by Lan Qing¡¯er.


    Others are marveling at Qi Le¡¯s fighting skills, but Lan Qing¡¯er can see it.


    The archer on the ring, after being close, is absolutely the most appropriate for the timing and angle of use of the bow-swing heavy blow and the back-jump rapid fire.


    As long as Qi Le¡¯s reaction is delayed for a moment, the archer will be able to get away.


    I blame Qi Le for being too strong. If you change to someone else, you will definitely be consumed to death.


    At this point, Lan Qing¡¯er can only sigh.


    It turns out that the archer can also enter the ring.


    ¡°Is it still possible to fight like this, then I should be able to do it.¡± Jing Qingyun carefully studied Qi Le¡¯s teaching videos more than a dozen times, and decided that there was no problem before deciding to choose archer as his opponent.


    ¡°Or let¡¯s try.¡±


    Xue Lang and Hu Shou looked at each other, and then they were nodded together.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 277: I don¡¯t need to teach the next one)¡­

 Chapter 278

    This sentence really speaks out the aspirations of many magicians in the store.


    Shuangshuang almost stood up and expressed firm support for Nalan Qinqi¡¯s words of little loli.


    It was just stopped in time by Wu Ji.


    Unlike others, Wu Ji can think of a lot more after reading Qi Le¡¯s teaching.


    If the analysis is correct, this young Store Manager should be a magician.


    And he is a Heroic Rank ice element magician.


    However, just such a powerful magician, his close combat capability, is actually tyrannical to the point of terrifying.


    This kind of talent is so enchanting that it makes people desperate.


    It¡¯s not that magician can¡¯t fight melee.


    In fact, although the magician¡¯s body is not as good as the warrior, under the blessing of various augmentation magic, it is not far away.


    Battle strength The promotion of battle mage in the arena is an example.


    Wu Ji was even more shocked by Qi Le¡¯s own fighting skills.


    A powerful magician is definitely based on practicing magic.


    But under the premise that magic is equally powerful, even the martial skill is so tyrannical, this is not what an evil spirit is.


    ¡°Ying Feng, do you say that Boss has any opinion on magician?¡± Ying Xue looked at Ying Feng and said helplessly.


    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be, maybe Boss wants to be the finale.¡± Ying Feng casually dealt with Ying Xue, excitedly called out a Knight sword, and then moved towards the archer on the ring Rushed over.


    Lan Zi¡¯er glanced into the Potato Chips bag, then poured it out, making sure that there were no Potato Chips, then looked up towards the screen.


    ¡°Wow, Big Brother is amazing.¡±


    ¡°Zi¡¯er, you simply didn¡¯t read it¡­¡± Xiaoya didn¡¯t know whether to cry or laugh looking at Lan Zi¡¯er.


    After Qi Le explained the archer¡¯s fighting skills, he began to think about whom the next opponent should explain.


    One opponent a day is a better teaching speed.


    Because learning also takes time.


    Moreover, if the upgrade task of the battle strength improvement training room can be completed ahead of time, Qi Le may drop the teaching video. After all, he is not a hardworking person.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, here, you are really a small store that people can¡¯t help but wonder.¡±


    Gu Pingchuan also came to the store.


    And the first thing is shock.


    Gu Pingchuan is probably better than anyone in the store in understanding the magic of space folding.


    Gu Pingchuan had almost no other thoughts about the space folding magic used in the Qi Le shop except for shock.


    This is indeed a small shop that constantly breaks the rules.


    Last time, it was an entire obsidian counter. This time is even more powerful. It is directly the space folding magic whose level is equal to forbidden spell.


    If you don¡¯t know what to do when you come to the store, you¡¯ll be shocked anyway.


    ¡°Dean Gu, are you here to challenge the arena today?¡± Qi Le suddenly asked after seeing Gu Pingchuan.


    This is a stable, one third degree of task completion.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Gu Pingchuan laughed, and walked straight to the snack vending machine.


    The space folding magic is surprising, but it has nothing to do with Gu Pingchuan.


    Compared with this, it is more real to come first with a delicious Fruity Jelly.


    ¡°Hey, Store Manager, I heard Old Gu said that you have something good for tempering Battle Qi and physical fitness. Is it true?¡± Meng Xiangyu follow closely from behind and walked into the store.


    .. You can click on the ¡°favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 278: Shock is right)¡­

 Chapter 279

    In that magical little shop, items that can tempering Battle Qi, magic, and physique are being sold.


    So after a brief discussion, Meng Xiangyu and Gu Pingchuan came to the store today.


    But Brilliance Academy cannot be left unattended, so Wu Zuozhou stayed at Brilliance Academy.


    ¡°Yes, Dean Gu has bought it in the past.¡± Qi Le pointed to the snack vending machine next to the counter.


    ¡°Ah, that cunning old boy.¡± Meng Xiangyu stared at him and walked quickly over.


    Potato Chips plus Bacon Sandwich, a fighter package.


    Meng Xiangyu bit on Bacon Sandwich in one bite. In a moment, his eyes lit up suddenly.


    ¡°Gu, you are not kind, and you didn¡¯t bring back a copy of such a delicious thing yesterday.¡± Meng Xiangyu glared at Gu Pingchuan, and felt like he wanted to ask questions.


    He knows that Gu Pingchuan ate a jelly yesterday.


    The share of Potato Chips and Bacon Sandwich yesterday should still be there.


    ¡°Wait, Dean Meng, let me excuse me, snacks can be distributed to other people, but they cannot be taken out of the store.¡±


    It was in Gu Pingchuan who wanted to explain At that time, Qi Le¡¯s voice rang out first.


    ¡°Look, this is the shop¡¯s rules, not that I don¡¯t want to bring it.¡± Gu Pingchuan immediately went downstairs by the steps, and cast a grateful look at Qi Le by the way.


    This matter is indeed a failure of Gu Pingchuan. They are all old friends of several decades. Meng Xiangyu said that he had a few words, but he couldn¡¯t refute it.


    Use your identity to suppress others, you can¡¯t do it with Gu Pingchuan¡¯s character.


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Meng Xiangyu glanced at Gu Pingchuan suspiciously, but didn¡¯t see anything.


    ¡°Okay, as long as I have something to eat, I¡¯ll go there first.¡± Gu Pingchuan also had a bit of a vacancy, and after replying, he slid towards the deck area.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Meng Xiangyu ordered nodded, then took the Bacon Sandwich and sat on the long leather sofa.


    As soon as I looked up, I saw a looping instructional video.


    It happened to be played on the screen until Qi Le used the three sharp swords, and the scene of the archer was lost in seconds.


    ¡°This is Store Manager?¡±


    Meng Xiangyu was stunned.


    The three sharp swords and the timing of the swords are just right. The opponent will seize the opportunity early and late to block the sword.


    This ability to capture the timing of battle is terrifying.


    Meng Xiangyu asked himself, he is the Deputy Dean in charge of Battle Qi training at Brilliance Academy. He is also the number one person who is the most proficient in close combat.


    At this point, even Gu Pingchuan is inferior.


    But after seeing Qi Le¡¯s instructional video, Meng Xiangyu found that his fighting skills did not seem to be that strong.


    At least in terms of the timing of the shot, Meng Xiangyu knows that he is still inferior to Qi Le.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a Store Manager, why is it so strong!¡±


    Meng Xiangyu fiercely took a bite of Bacon Sandwich, and then walked into the deck area.


    Must beat the archer today to prove that his fighting skills will never be worse than the Store Manager who sits in the store every day.


    Qi Le leaned on the leather sofa of the deck, and suddenly felt as if someone was cursed.


    My nose is a little itchy.


    However, opening his mouth, the sneeze just didn¡¯t come out.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 279: Cannot be taken out of the store)¡­

 Chapter 280

    No, to be precise, there are several people.


    There was only one person walking in the front and several others following behind, almost blocked by the marble wall.


    ¡°Are you sure you didn¡¯t find the wrong place?¡±


    The head person, wearing a brocade robe, hanging a jade pendant on his waist, and a folding fan in his hand, willow leaf eyebrows , Phoenix eyes, Little White¡¯s face with a greasy face.


    At this time, he faintly spoke, browsing slightly wrinkle, looking at Qi Le¡¯s shop.


    In the tone, quite has several points of contempt.


    ¡°Who is this guy?¡± Qi Le leaned in the deck, a little confused.


    Seeing this guy portraying a female and insisting on a male appearance, he doesn¡¯t look like a cultivation person.


    Whether it is the practice of Battle Qi or magic, there will be a unique temperament, which is different from the ordinary person.


    At a glance, this youngster knows that it is a pampered young master.


    Qi Le feels that he shouldn¡¯t have these products that the pampered young master can use in his store.


    At least not currently.


    The servants who followed the youngster immediately nodded and seemed to be talking.


    Then the youngster nodded and opened the store.


    ¡°Welcome, what do the guests need?¡± Yue Xi¡¯er said hello immediately.


    ¡°What do I need?¡± Youngster shook his folding fan and walked into the store slowly, repeating with a chuckle.


    Yue Xi¡¯er didn¡¯t reply, just smiled and quietly looked at the youngster who came into the store.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know me?¡±


    The youngster couldn¡¯t help but ask if Yue Xi¡¯er didn¡¯t respond.


    ¡°Sorry, guest, I don¡¯t know who you are.¡± Yue Xi¡¯er answered politely.


    ¡°You dare to send someone to my House of Intoxicated Clouds to hit the place, you don¡¯t know who I am?¡± Youngster frowned suddenly asked.


    ¡°What are you talking about? Who are you?¡± Yue Xi¡¯er also frowned, looking at the youngster with a puzzled look.


    She has never seen this guy in front of her.


    In the deck of the battle strength improvement training room, several people lifted the head and took a look at this youngster.


    Then he lowered his head with a guilty conscience.


    ¡°Oh, we seem to be causing trouble for Boss.¡±


    ¡°We are also speak frankly. The food in his shop is indeed not as delicious as the Boss.¡±


    While talking, this person grabbed a handful of Potato Chips from the Potato Chips bag beside him.


    Then there was another sigh: ¡°It¡¯s just too expensive, but unfortunately the animal tide is over. I really don¡¯t know where to find so many demonic beasts to hunt for Magic Core.¡±


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t say it, let Xue Lang Captain know about it, and we will be punished again.¡±


    Several members of the Blood Wolf Group exchanged quietly, and then sneaked up the head. Come, quietly watching the development of the situation.


    ¡°Pretend to look like this, I¡¯m Han Ming, and my father is the boss of Cloudmist City House of Intoxicated Clouds.¡± Youngster, Han Ming closed the folding fan and revealed his identity .


    Qi Le was even more puzzled when Han Ming introduced his identity.


    What did Eldest Young Master of House of Intoxicated Clouds come to him for?


    Does this kind of pampered person need to buy equipment, buy medicine pill, and go to the battlefield by himself?


    You know, Eldest Young Master of House of Intoxicated Clouds, this is not a simple identity.


    The reason why House of Intoxicated Clouds can be opened all over the world is not only the delicious food, but more importantly, it is the powerful force behind House of Intoxicated Clouds.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 280: House of Intoxicated Clouds Eldest Young Master)¡­

 Chapter 281

    Putting it into the Imperial Family is nothing more than an imperial dining room.


    But with the backing of powerhouse, the House of Intoxicated Clouds can be transformed into a wealth-gathering house all over the world.


    With financial resources, it will naturally be possible to recruit more cultivation people to serve them.


    In this cycle, House of Intoxicated Clouds has opened more and more branches, and its strength is getting stronger and stronger.


    Although Cloudmist City House of Intoxicated Clouds is just one of the branches of House of Intoxicated Clouds, it is still not to be underestimated.


    As the Eldest Young Master of Cloudmist City House of Intoxicated Clouds, Han Ming is naturally as the tide rises, the boat floats.


    And just yesterday, Han Ming occasionally visited the store.


    I heard someone questioning why the taste of the dishes in the House of Intoxicated Clouds is not even comparable to that of a small shop.


    I also said that the dishes of House of Intoxicated Clouds are getting more and more unpalatable.


    Han Ming actually went to the back kitchen, and after personally tasted the taste of each dish, he went to argue with those people.


    After asking for the address of the shop, Han Ming brought people here.


    As the House of Intoxicated Clouds Eldest Young Master, Han Ming has full confidence in the taste of House of Intoxicated Clouds dishes.


    Delicacy is the starting method of the House of Intoxicated Clouds, and it is also the foundation of life.


    So Han Ming never believes that there will be something more delicious than the dishes of House of Intoxicated Clouds.


    Those savage people must be the ones sent by other shops to make troubles.


    ¡°You sent someone to my House of Intoxicated Clouds yesterday, saying that my House of Intoxicated Clouds dishes are all rubbish. I came today just to see what you have here, what is better than the House of Intoxicated Clouds Dishes, but also delicious things.¡±


    Han Ming¡¯s words are overbearing.


    Sweeping his disdainful eyes across the store, Han Ming laughed contemptuously again.


    ¡°But you don¡¯t seem to be a restaurant here, but a blacksmith shop selling weapons and armor.¡±


    ¡°There may be some strange alchemy products, but the so-called Where is the delicacy?¡± After Han Ming looked around, his eyes fell on Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s face again.


    Han Ming is not a cultivation person, Battle Qi and Moli will not.


    So he doesn¡¯t care about weapons, armors, or medicine pill. He just wants to know what was the delicacy of those few people yesterday.


    And why should it be mentioned on equal terms with House of Intoxicated Clouds.


    ¡°Come to my store to find food?¡± Qi Le was even more confused.


    But somehow I heard a little eyebrow.


    However, Yue Xi¡¯er still doesn¡¯t understand what Han Ming is talking about.


    ¡°What kind of food? If you are asking about what to eat, they are all there.¡±


    But when it comes to food, there are only three kinds of snacks in the store.


    So Yue Xi¡¯er refers to the snack vending machine.


    ¡°You said the so-called delicacies in your store are placed in this strange cabinet?¡± Han Ming stepped forward suspiciously, and looked up and down the snack vending machine.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s actually limited to purchases. It¡¯s all small tricks.¡±


    Han Ming shook the head and said with disdain: ¡°I actually believe it. There will be something more delicious than the dishes of the House of Intoxicated Clouds in a small shop in this kind of place.¡±


    He simply doesn¡¯t believe that there will be any food in it.


    No matter which one of the food of House of Intoxicated Clouds, all the steps are cumbersome and the preparation is fine.


    The only things that are made in the morning and can be sold directly are liquor or stewed vegetables.


    However, the things in this strange cabinet, impossible are liquor, and impossible are stewed dishes.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 281: overbearing)¡­

 Chapter 282

    This is loyalty to food.


    Explore the taste of unknown food and is also one of Han Ming¡¯s hobby.


    ¡°The way of packaging is also Interesting.¡± Han Ming commented while tearing open the wrapping paper of Bacon Sandwich.


    ¡°If this taste is not as good as what you said, then I will investigate to the end what you ruined the reputation of the House of Intoxicated Clouds.¡±


    Han Ming is taking Bacon Before Sandwich was put in his mouth, he added coldly.


    The servants who followed Han Ming also stepped forward, as if they were ready to go to war at any time.


    After speaking, Han Ming slowly put Bacon Sandwich in his mouth and took a bite.


    In an instant, an ultimate delicacy burst out of his mouth and swept his taste buds in an instant.


    Toasted sweet and delicious crisp bread slices with fresh and crisp lettuce leaves, fragrant cheese slices, and savory bacon slices.


    All of this is combined in this little bite of sandwich.


    transformed into an extremely harmonious taste.


    This is a delicacy that Han Ming has never tasted before, and he can¡¯t stop eating one bite after another.


    I finished this Bacon Sandwich all at once.


    After eating, Han Ming habitually shouted: ¡°Give me another one, this¡­ Bacon Sandwich.¡±


    As if the person who was ridiculing was not him. .


    ¡°Sorry, Bacon Sandwich, you can only buy one copy per person per day.¡± Yue Xi¡¯er said.


    ¡°How can it be really limited purchases, but the price is not appropriate.¡± Han Ming shook the head, he House of Intoxicated Clouds did not use this kind of purchase restriction method.


    The so-called scarcity is the most expensive, and purchase restriction is a very good means of raising prices.


    ¡°In this way, I will pay ten times the price, two hundred Spirit Crystals, and give me another Bacon Sandwich.¡± Han Ming deserves to be the House of Intoxicated Clouds Eldest Young Master, and the opening is rich and imposing the taste of.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Yue Xi¡¯er hesitated.


    These are two hundred Spirit Crystals, a good opportunity for the store to generate income.


    Han Ming hesitated when he saw Yue Xi¡¯er, and couldn¡¯t help but despise this small shop in his heart.


    ¡°Sorry, the rules are the rules. Each person per day is limited to one purchase, which means one purchase is restricted.¡± Qi Le sighed, walked out of the deck, and said lightly.


    This is not only for Han Ming, but also to tell Yue Xi¡¯er how to deal with this kind of problem next time.


    ¡°Are you?¡± Han Ming looked towards Qi Le.


    ¡°The Store Manager of this store.¡± Qi Le briefly introduced his identity.


    ¡°Oh? Did you find someone to mess with my House of Intoxicated Clouds?¡± Han Ming raised his eyebrows, and seemed to have found the righteous.


    No wonder the girl behind the counter looked confused. It seems that she shouldn¡¯t know about it.


    ¡°I won¡¯t do this kind of thing, and I don¡¯t bother to do this kind of thing.¡± Qi Le said a pun.


    Not only talking about myself, but also referring to Han Ming.


    paused, Qi Le said again: ¡°Moreover, the main product in my store is not food either.¡±


    This is something that anyone with a discerning eye can see. Han Ming was speechless.


    If this store is simply not a place where food is sold, then they send someone to the House of Intoxicated Clouds to mess things up, simply nonsense.


    No one will cause trouble for himself when he is completely unprofitable.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 282: Give me another copy)¡­

 Chapter 283

    Obviously, they are only some incidental products, but in terms of taste, they completely compare the dishes of House of Intoxicated Clouds.


    Han Ming was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood.


    ¡°Then I just want to have another Bacon Sandwich now. Since you are the Store Manager, then you can make a price.¡± Han Ming gritted his teeth for good food and said aloud.


    ¡°Sorry, I have already said that, each snack is limited to one per person per day, no matter who it is, will not make an exception.¡± Qi Le shook the head, still speaking blankly .


    ¡°You!¡±


    For a moment, Han Ming became angry, and the fingers that pointed at Qi Le trembled slightly.


    After a long time, Han Ming seemed to have thought of something, and suddenly chuckled, and suddenly realized: ¡°I see, it¡¯s no wonder that you have to use purchase restrictions and find someone to go to the House of Intoxicated Clouds to make trouble. ¡± ¡± I said, I will not do such a thing. ¡°Qi Le just slightly shook his head, and do not argue.


    However, Han Ming still turned on deaf ears, but each minding their own business said: ¡°The reason is that in your store, you simply can¡¯t get any big dishes, and you don¡¯t have the strength to compete head-on with House of Intoxicated Clouds.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why you can only use this little trick!¡±


    Han Ming just feels that the more he speaks, the more correct he can¡¯t help but praise himself.


    ¡°System, can you refute him, I think he¡¯s so annoying.¡± Qi Le quietly watched Han Ming speak freely in the store.


    Then silently called system in my mind.


    system: ¡°No threat to the host was detected.¡±


    Qi Le was silent for a while, then said to system very seriously: ¡°If I can be threatened by this kind of guy , Then there is no need to open a shop.¡±


    An ordinary person who wants to pose a threat to a fifty-level cultivation person is simply impossible.


    After sorting out the language, Qi Le went on to say: ¡°system, I mean, do you have any major dishes here that can stop this guy¡¯s mouth?¡±


    The so-called visitors are all guests, even if Han Ming likes to guess wildly and speak out.


    However, he did indeed consume in the store, and he did not make trouble in the store.


    It can¡¯t trigger the defense system mounted in the store, and Qi Le can¡¯t say anything.


    Moreover, regarding what Han Ming said that he sent someone to the House of Intoxicated Clouds to make trouble, Qi Le can roughly guess something.


    It must be the customers in his store who went to the House of Intoxicated Clouds after eating snacks.


    As a result, the dishes tasted unpalatable.


    If you really want to speak of which, Han Ming is not looking for something for no reason.


    To drive him out now is just a temporary solution rather than a permanent cure.


    System listened to Qi Le¡¯s words, and fell into silence as well.


    For a long time, Qi Le heard a painful voice in his head.


    system: ¡°For the peace of the shop, for the dignity of the host, and for the face of the system, we now distribute new snacks: instant noodles in barrels, with random flavors.¡±


    ¡°Stop, system, I don¡¯t care about peace and dignity. I don¡¯t care if instant noodles are classified as snacks.¡± Qi Le heard the voice of system, almost stunned.


    ¡°But, what I want you to give me is a big dish. What do you mean by giving me instant noodles?¡±


    Qi Le asked with restrained anger.


    system: ¡°The price of instant noodles in barrels, 30 Spirit Crystals per barrel, special effects: a small enhancement of perception, a barrel lasts for twelve hours.¡±


    However, system Ignoring Qi Le¡¯s anger, after quickly finishing the must-know things, he disappeared as usual.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 283: Dish: Instant noodles in barrels!)¡­

 Chapter 284

    Qi Le shook his head helplessly, then looked towards Han Ming, and said: ¡°I know what you mean, what you want, I Here are some, come here.¡±


    ¡°Oh, although your Bacon Sandwich is really delicious, it is better than House of Intoxicated Clouds.¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s just It¡¯s just the bauble that can¡¯t be served on the table. The most important thing for a restaurant is the dishes that can be served on the table.¡±


    Han Ming followed Qi Le and was still chattering.


    Yue Xi¡¯er also looked at Qi Le curiously, not knowing what he would bring out.


    The snack vending machine, I don¡¯t know when, there were more options for barreled instant noodles, and there was an extra hot water outlet next to it.


    These are small changes that are not noticeable.


    ¡°This strange cabinet again.¡± Han Ming looked disapproving.


    Qi Le did not speak, but took a bucket of instant noodles out of it, then skillfully opened the packaging film, tore the seasoning bag, poured hot water, and put it on the counter.


    ¡°What is this strange thing again?¡± Han Ming looked at the instant noodle bucket with scrutiny.


    ¡°Instant noodles in barrels, braised flavor.¡± Qi Le replied simply.


    Then I began to think about what the system said before, the meaning of random taste.


    ¡°Noodles? If it is a staple food, I can barely serve it on the table.¡± Han Ming is slightly nodded, which is considered to have recognized the qualifications of this shameless food.


    But I still don¡¯t hold any expectations for the taste of the so-called instant noodles.


    However, as the barreled instant noodles were slowly soaked, a magical fragrance unique to instant noodles slowly spread.


    Anyone who has eaten instant noodles knows that no matter how good the instant noodles are, the aroma it emits is always very good.


    At this moment, everyone in the store is not in the mood to enter the battle strength upgrade arena.


    All stood up and looked for the source of the fragrance.


    Han Ming stared at the instant noodles on the counter intently, swallowing the dripping saliva frantically.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you eat it yet? Isn¡¯t it okay?¡±


    Han Ming asked slurredly because of his saliva.


    ¡°No hurry, wait 3 minutes.¡± Qi Le said slowly.


    ¡°Store Manager, what is this?¡± Yue Xi¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°Instant noodles in barrels, new products.¡± Qi Le introduced it, and it was convenient for Yue Xi¡¯er to tell other customers.


    ¡°Big Brother, what is this, can I eat it?¡± Lan Zi¡¯er was attracted by the aroma of instant noodles and ran directly to the front of the counter, holding back the greedy question.


    Even if it is a foodie, it is also a polite and educated foodie.


    ¡°Of course it can.¡±


    Qi Le nodded, and then took out a bucket of instant noodles.


    This time is spicy.


    ¡°I probably know what random taste means.¡± Qi Le looked at the instant noodle bucket in his hand, feeling a little clear.


    With Lan Zi¡¯er taking the lead, a lot of people gathered in front of the counter.


    Upon seeing this, Yue Xi¡¯er immediately introduced: ¡°This is today¡¯s new product, called instant noodles in a bucket, with 30 Spirit Crystals in a bucket. After eating, you can slightly strengthen the perception and continue. Twelve hours.¡±


    Qi Le also helped Lan Zi¡¯er soak the spicy instant noodles when Yue Xi¡¯er introduced it.


    It can also be regarded as a demonstration for the people gathered here.


    ¡°Thirty Spirit Crystals, it¡¯s worth the fragrance.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say so much, can the people in front move a bit faster.¡±


    p>


    ¡°Go and pick up the water as soon as you buy it, don¡¯t waste time.¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 284: No Urgency , Wait 3 minutes)¡­

 Chapter 285

    The most important thing is the special effect of this instant noodle in a bucket.


    A small enhancement of perception!


    What perception is, that is a person¡¯s talent.


    The higher the perception, the easier it is to learn martial skills and magic, the faster you can proficiently use various combat skills, and the stronger the innate talent.


    In short, the higher the perception, the faster you learn to think.


    No matter what you study, or what you think.


    However, this thing is ¡°perception¡±. It is an attribute that is inherently fixed. It does not mean that enhancement can be enhanced.


    Otherwise, why even the products in the Qi Le store can only strengthen the perception for a short time, but there is no way to permanently strengthen the perception.


    But this is enough.


    Strengthen the perception, this is an unprecedented, unheard-of thing.


    ¡°There is such a wonderful effect, the old man really wants to try it.¡± Gu Pingchuan followed the line of buying instant noodles, laughed and said.


    ¡°Old Gu, didn¡¯t you really want to taste it.¡± Meng Xiangyu immediately exposed Gu Pingchuan¡¯s words.


    ¡°You old boy, why do you think about these appetites?¡± Gu Pingchuan said righteously.


    ¡°hehe.¡± Meng Xiangyu said he did not want to continue talking with Gu Pingchuan.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Store Manager, can you eat it now?¡± Han Ming asked tirelessly again.


    Qi Le calculated the time and clicked nodded: ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    ¡°Very good.¡± Han Ming immediately took off the fork used to press the lid of the bucket. Then he lifted the lid of the instant noodle bucket.


    A strong aroma suddenly surging out from it.


    All of a sudden, this scent filled the shop.


    The people who were queuing up swallowed saliva that they couldn¡¯t restrain themselves, and once again urged the people in front of them to move a bit faster.


    Han Ming took a deep breath and was instantly intoxicated by the rich fragrance.


    The fork in his hand plunges into the bucket, picks up a few curved noodles, and sends them into the mouth.


    The strong and smooth noodles are soaked in the delicious and rich broth, releasing an extremely strong fragrance.


    When biting in the mouth, it is not powdery or tough, and the lips and teeth retain fragrance.


    Take another sip of the broth. The slightly spicy and salty flavor spreads through the mouth, like a delicious bomb exploding in the mouth, creating a storm of thick broth.


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    A mouthful of instant noodles and a mouthful of broth completely conquered Han Ming.


    This ¡°good¡± is Han Ming¡¯s praise from the heart and his respect for food.


    ¡°Store Manager, I¡¯m sorry, I blamed you for being able to make this kind of delicious food, I think you should be disdainful of using this method.¡± Although Han Ming is a little arrogant, a little domineering.


    But, born in the House of Intoxicated Clouds, he respects and loves food from the heart.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, if it¡¯s a misunderstanding, just untie it.¡± Qi Le shook the head, and didn¡¯t care about it.


    No matter how Han Ming put it, he is not looking for trouble for no reason.


    He is just maintaining the House of Intoxicated Clouds food he likes.


    However, after being conquered by barreled instant noodles, Han Ming¡¯s attitude of admitting his mistakes also made Qi Le¡¯s favor with him rise a lot.


    At least Han Ming is not a bad guy, right.


    ¡°The belly of the Store Manager, this Han ashamed of being inferior.¡± Han Ming shook the head and laughed at himself.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Chenghui, thirty Spirit Crystals.¡± Qi Le shrugged, then pointed to the instant noodles in Han Ming¡¯s hand.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 285: Chenghui, 30 Spirit Crystals). ..

 Chapter 286

    Just finished boasting that Qi Le has a big belly, this guy chased after the slightest hesitation and asked for these thirty Spirit Crystals.


    I don¡¯t know if it is right or wrong.


    In fact, Qi Le is also depressed.


    He opened a shop, obviously selling weapons, armor, medicine pill, why is the first person to find fault, is a restaurant Eldest Young Master?


    ¡°Food, sure enough, if you have thoughts about it, it will be more delicious.¡±


    ¡°Store Manager, I will say goodbye today, and I will disturb you tomorrow.¡±


    Han Ming drank the last sip of the soup in the instant noodle bucket, exhaled a long sigh, and cupped the hands to Qi Le.


    ¡°Walk slowly, don¡¯t send it.¡± Qi Le slightly nodded, indicating that he heard it.


    As soon as I saw the matter, Qi Le also sat back in the deck.


    The Han Ming incident is just an episode.


    One more snack is just another breakfast option.


    The system is very considerate, so that the taste of instant noodles every time comes out randomly.


    The purpose is to prevent the problem of the same taste that is easy to eat.


    And more importantly, let these guys who can¡¯t beat the arena, as soon as possible, three can challenge the past.


    Qi Le is very much looking forward to the upgrade of the battle strength training room.


    ¡­¡­


    Jing Qingyun returned to her deck with the instant noodles soaked in water.


    I have to say that everything in this store is amazing and unforgettable.


    Whether it is a good memory or a miserable memory of being abused¡­


    Jing Qingyun thought about it, then glanced at the crystal ball, and suddenly sighed: ¡°I can¡¯t beat it, the swordsman is a real fight But, otherwise, I¡¯ll try to challenge the archer.¡±


    ¡°But the teaching of Store Manager is too difficult. As a swordsman rank, I am also among the best in the agile rank. I still can¡¯t keep up with the speed of Store Manager.¡±


    Sitting in the deck, when you look up, you can see the high-hanging screen on the wall.


    Jing Qingyun took a look at the instant noodles, it was about soaked, and started eating noodles while studying the instructional video.


    ¡°This side is really fragrant. If I go back, I won¡¯t be able to eat it.¡±


    Looking at the screen, Jing Qingyun researched and sighed.


    The difficulties in the textbook-level battle are not just the two mentioned by Qi Le.


    In fact, even for elite students in the third grade of Brilliance Academy like Jing Qingyun, this instructional video is difficult from beginning to end.


    In Qi Le¡¯s battle, there is hardly any waste of energy and no extra moves.


    Every time you watch it again, you will be surprised once more.


    Jing Qingyun ate the noodles and watched the video. Unconsciously, there was a feeling of suddenly enlightened.


    What I thought I couldn¡¯t understand before, is now comprehended all at once.


    ¡°Am I the legendary genius? In such a short period of time, I can comprehend such a strong fighting technique.¡± Jing Qingyun was immediately overjoyed.


    Take a sip of the noodle soup in the instant noodle bucket, and put the noodle bucket on the table with a ¡°Pa¡± sound.


    Then his hands froze.


    Because Jing Qingyun was awakened by this crisp sound, he suddenly remembered the special effects of this instant noodle in a bucket.


    Minor enhancement of perception, lasting twelve hours.


    ¡°If you enhance the perception, that¡¯s good for me.¡±


    Jing Qingyun gritted his teeth and tried to put up a desperate struggle, resolutely denying himself and the store manager of this store The gap between them will be so far.


    ¡­¡­


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 286: How important is the perception)¡­

 Chapter 287

    Qi Le soaked two buckets of instant noodles and put a bucket in front of Yue Xi¡¯er.


    ¡°Thank you Store Manager.¡± Yue Xi¡¯er withdrew his piercing gaze and thanked him in surprise.


    ¡°You¡¯re welcome, but I still can only eat one serving a day.¡± Qi Le opened the lid of the bucket and stirred the noodles in the bucket with a fork.


    After the battle strength increased the position of the training room, the number of people has obviously risen by a notch.


    All members of the Blood Wolf Group, everyday all will come over.


    Unlike before, I can only come here for a small amount.


    And the guard that Ling Xiao stayed here, after discovering that the position had increased, it did not come in batches to train as before, and also summoned all the members of the guard.


    As more people flow, it will naturally drive the sales of other products.


    And the one that is most affected is snacks.


    system: ¡°Congratulations to the host, the battle strength upgrade training room upgrade task is completed.¡±


    The sudden sound of the reminder almost made Qi Le send the noodles on the fork to his nose .


    ¡°It¡¯s so fast.¡± Although Qi Le was very pleasantly surprised, he still stirred up a fork of noodles again, put it in his mouth, and then returned to it in his mind.


    ¡°The reward will be collected later tonight.¡±


    To be honest, Qi Le also didn¡¯t expect that his own teaching video would be so good.


    He was planning to work hard for a few more days.


    After half of the instant noodles were eaten, Qi Le looked at the instant noodle bucket in his hand when he was about to take a sip of the soup.


    ¡°Wait, the task is completed so fast, it is not because of this thing.¡±


    Strengthening the perception, naturally can enhance the comprehension.


    The learning of combat skills can also be greatly enhanced.


    If there is no instant noodles in barrels, Qi Le will really need to work for a few more days.


    ¡°Han Ming is a blessed general by this calculation.¡±


    Qi Le thought of the House of Intoxicated Clouds Eldest Young Master, and suddenly became a little grateful.


    If it hadn¡¯t been for him to suddenly come to the store to provoke, Qi Le would not be able to pit the system¡¯s barreled instant noodles, then the upgrade task of the battle strength training room would not be completed so quickly.


    ¡°He helped me so much, should I ask him something¡­¡±


    ¡°Forget it, he doesn¡¯t know anyway.¡±


    Qi Le finally decided to make a fortune in a muffled voice. As for Han Ming, let¡¯s do whatever it takes.


    ¡­¡­


    Brilliance Academy, Dean¡¯s Office.


    Gu Pingchuan and Meng Xiangyu came back from Qi Le¡¯s shop. As soon as they arrived at the door, they ran into Wu Zuozhou who was planning to go out.


    ¡°Zuozhou, where are you going?¡± Gu Pingchuan asked Wu Zuozhou in a hurry.


    ¡°Dean Gu, it¡¯s really time for you to come back. Go out with Old Meng and throw everything to me.¡± Before Wu Zuozhou said anything, he complained. .


    ¡°Okay, Lao Wu, we went out, but we all agreed first.¡± Meng Xiangyu waved his hand and immediately stopped Wu Zuozhou¡¯s complaint.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about what happened first.¡± Gu Pingchuan also said in harmony.


    ¡°What else can be done, isn¡¯t it this year¡¯s Academy grand competition, Precipice Academy and Mother Earth Academy¡¯s Old Guy sent people over and said they would start preparing and submit the entry list.¡±


    When Wu Zuozhou talked about this, he obviously showed a bit of unpleasant expression.


    The force of Academy has always existed independently of the empire, and is not controlled by any other force.


    So the powerful Academy has always been a place for people to flock to.


    And Brilliance Academy, Precipice Academy, Mother Earth Academy, it is this kind of powerful Academy.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 287: The so-called lucky general)¡­

 Chapter 288

    In the twelve years in the past, in a total of six Academy grand competitions, Brilliance Academy has always been the bottom Academy.


    That¡¯s why the Precipice Academy and Mother Earth Academy treat Brilliance Academy contemptuously.


    ¡°It turns out that it was this. They probably didn¡¯t know. We are going to give them a big surprise in this year¡¯s Academy grand competition.¡± Gu Pingchuan laughed and didn¡¯t seem to care.


    ¡°The list of participants has been prepared long ago, but this year¡¯s Academy grand competition, it is our turn to hold the Academy.¡± Wu Zuozhou shook the head, and said.


    The Academy grand competition jointly organized by the three major academies is naturally impossible and always arranged by the same Academy.


    This is also to maintain the fairness of the Academy grand competition.


    And more importantly, the three academies are not in the same empire.


    Brilliance Academy is located in the territory of Desolate Origin Empire, while Precipice Academy and Mother Earth Academy are located in the territory of other empires.


    It just belongs to the Eastern Desolation.


    ¡°You rushed out just now, was it because of this?¡± Meng Xiangyu asked.


    ¡°It should have been discussed by Dean Gu in the past, but you are not in the Academy, what can I do.¡± Wu Zuozhou laughed bitterly, rather helplessly.


    ¡°Okay, I see, I¡¯ll be over.¡± Gu Pingchuan waved his hand.


    ¡°Having made them happy for so many years, this time, I can¡¯t make them proud anymore.¡±


    ¡°This is the list of participating students.¡± Wu Zuozhou took out. A wad of white paper.


    ¡°No, we will discuss the list of participants. There is still time before the Academy grand competition starts.¡± Gu Pingchuan did not receive the information Wu Zuozhou had brought out, and turned around and left.


    The first negotiation of the Academy grand competition itself is just to decide the venue.


    By the way, with a snoop on the news that¡¯s all.


    In the competition between the three major academies, impossible does not hide a hand, and no one will take out their hole cards as soon as they meet.


    ¡­¡­


    Waiting for the last guest to leave, Qi Le also closed the store door.


    After get off work, Yue Xi¡¯er can also go to the battle strength promotion arena by himself, which is considered as a Store Assistant benefit.


    However, Qi Le feels that playing alone is really boring.


    However, for Yue Xi¡¯er, this feeling of slowly improving her strength makes her happy.


    Every increase in strength is a hope for revenge.


    Yue Xi¡¯er knows that Qi Le can save her and take her in, which is a great kindness.


    This big grudge, you still have to personally avenge it.


    ¡°Xi¡¯er, remember to rest early. Don¡¯t be too tired. You have to keep the shop tomorrow.¡± Qi Le exhorted and went to the second floor.


    ¡°I see, Store Manager.¡±


    I can vaguely hear Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s response from behind.


    Qi Le yawned and walked into his bedroom.


    ¡°system, system comes out, we can now start discussing the rewards.¡± Qi Le sat on the bed and began to cry out system in his head impatiently.


    system: ¡°If the host has something to say, please tell me. The fifty battle strengths will increase the position of the training room. They will be released on time after the Store Assistant rests.¡±


    ¡°I That¡¯s not what I¡¯m asking.¡± Qi Le has long known system¡¯s habit of doing things.


    ¡°I¡¯m talking about battle strength to improve the training room upgrade suggestion.¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 208: What about my reward)¡­

 Chapter 289

    ¡°What What kind of rationality, isn¡¯t it just what I said?¡± Qi Le was stunned.


    This is different from what was said at the beginning.


    system You changed, you really changed.


    You are no longer the simple and kind-hearted system you used to consider for the host.


    system: ¡°Host, please be more sober and don¡¯t forget the purpose of opening a store.¡±


    Qi Le suddenly realized: ¡°Yes, to make money.¡±


    system: ¡°Please pay attention to the wording, in order to become the most powerful Store Manager!¡±


    ¡°Whatever.¡± Qi Le didn¡¯t care about this.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qi Le went on to say: ¡°system, you should be able to spy on my thoughts directly.¡±


    Speaking out, it feels like a guess, but the tone is It¡¯s pretty sure.


    system: ¡°I am not, I don¡¯t, don¡¯t talk nonsense about the host.¡±


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t pretend, any suggestions are in my mind, you Take a look for yourself.¡± Qi Le would not care about System¡¯s grievances and denials.


    The more you upgrade the Store Manager level, the more you can find that the system becomes more user-friendly.


    In fact, this is also very good, no one likes to talk to a cold machine all the time.


    As soon as this sentence came out, the scene was very quiet for a while.


    After a while, there was a little noise.


    system: ¡°Host, you are really very black-hearted.¡±


    Qi Le: ¡°???¡±


    It¡¯s your turn to talk about me ?


    The prices of the merchandise in the store and those cheating people are not all set by the system, or I can¡¯t set it.


    And if you say that, don¡¯t you admit that you can spy on my thoughts?


    Qi Le discovered that this system is still the original two-part system.


    Humanization does not solve the IQ problem.


    ¡°Whatever you say, can you decide how to upgrade the battle strength training room?¡± Qi Le didn¡¯t bother to entangle these issues with the system.


    these all are trivial things.


    Battle strength The major event is the upgrade direction of the training room.


    system: ¡°The host¡¯s suggestion has been accepted, and the upgrade direction of the battle strength enhancement training room is determined.¡±


    system: ¡°The battle strength enhancement training room, the third mode: New World, official Open!¡±


    system: ¡°The third mode: New World, the level system is loaded, the skill system is loaded, the equipment system is loaded, the medicine system is loaded, the 1st big map: Goblin Mountain Range, loaded .¡±


    A series of prompt sounds made Qi Le seem a little completely unprepared.


    But Qi Le was a little ecstatic after hearing it.


    Is the 1st big map the upgrade direction in my imagination?


    Thinking of this, Qi Le couldn¡¯t sit still, didn¡¯t even sleep, stepped on slippers and ran to the first floor.


    ¡°Store Manager, you haven¡¯t slept yet.¡± Yue Xi¡¯er sat in the deck and yawned. From the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of Qi Le coming downstairs.


    ¡°Can¡¯t sleep, go downstairs to play, go to sleep when you are tired.¡± Qi Le nodded, and then chose a deck at random.


    ¡°Okay, good night to Store Manager.¡± After Yue Xi¡¯er said good night, he walked upstairs.


    Yue Xi¡¯er also knows that he has to keep the shop tomorrow and cannot play it too late.


    ¡°Well, good night.¡±


    Qi Le replied, and then put his hands on the base of the crystal ball.


    ¡°Choose to enter, New World!¡±


    After confirming the choice, the crystal ball suddenly released a burst of white light.


    After the white light dissipated, Qi Le found himself in a small white room.


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 229: Host, you are really black-hearted)¡­

 Chapter 290

    ¡°Interesting.¡±


    Qi Le looked at this small room.


    Although I know that my own consciousness is here, it gives people the same feeling as the real world, which makes Qi Le have the illusion that he himself is here.


    Compared to the previous stand-alone arena or online mode room, this The New World Mode is much more realistic.


    ¡°The power has also been completely sealed. It seems that this time is indeed a big upgrade.¡±


    Qi Le clenched his fist and could clearly feel the The power has completely disappeared, and now he is almost like an ordinary person.


    ¡°Unable to detect the player¡¯s rank, may I make a manual selection?¡±


    After waiting for a while, there was such a system hint in the small room.


    The rules of New World are different from the previous two modes. After choosing The New World Mode, you are equivalent to a real New World.


    Everything will start again.


    Of course, this restart will not affect the battle strength promotion outside the arena.


    This is equivalent to playing the game, you need to create a new character.


    It¡¯s just that the rank selection of New World is determined automatically by directly detecting the player¡¯s rank.


    In fact, Qi Le doesn¡¯t think that if the guardian Knight ranks like Xue Lang come to New World, they will choose the magician rank.


    However, Qi Le is an exception.


    Because he was pitted by the system, he became a Store Manager rank.


    Even the battle strength boosting arena cannot be detected.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this thing made by system? Why can¡¯t it be detected.¡± Qi Le couldn¡¯t help holding his forehead, looking at the crystal ball, he didn¡¯t know whether to cry or laugh.


    ¡°Choose a rank, Great Magician.¡±


    ¡°The character is created, do you enter the New World?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    In an instant, the silhouette of Qi Le appeared in a small town.


    But it is not so much a town as a village.


    The village is located at the foot of a mountain range, several bluestone streets, flanked by rows of wooden houses and a small number of mixed brick houses, and a fence is built outside with a horse.


    Outside the guardrail, there are dozens of acres of vegetable land.


    There are also some poultry sparsely stocked around, looking for food in the grass next to it.


    Qi Le raised his head and glanced at the sky, ten thousand li cloudless.


    Looking down at his equipment again.


    I wore a gray robe, and I knew it was a bargain at a glance. The wooden staff in my hand felt like it was carved from dead wood.


    ¡°New World, it really is real.¡±


    Qi Le sighed with helpless emotion.


    This set is the novice set presented by system after entering New World.


    The New World Mode is different from the previous stand-alone mode, the online mode is different, this mode is based on Qi Le¡¯s thinking and choose to upgrade the system.


    That¡¯s right, that is, the so-called online game mode!


    Create a new character, and then start to level up, take medicine to fight monsters, play equipment, and learn new skills.


    This is what the system mentioned before, the level system, the medicine system, the equipment system, and the skill system.


    These information, after choosing to enter New World, the crystal ball will be transmitted to the player.


    Ensure that new players can get started quickly.


    However, it is just a guarantee to get started, because in addition to the basic information, the crystal ball will not mention other information.


    Opening the skill page, Qi Le observed the skill tree with great interest.


    This is also Qi Le¡¯s previous habit of playing games. First choose the upgrade route you want to take and plan the skills you need to learn.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 290: The New World Mode!)¡­

 Chapter 291

    In other words, the magic that the general Great Magician ranks should know.


    Just put it in The New World Mode of the battle strength promotion arena, add a description, and digitize the formidable power and effects of these magics, and put them in the skill tree.


    ¡°I thought there would be any novel magic to learn.¡±


    Qi Le because of his Professional Rank skills: because of his proficiency in magic, he can learn it for all magician ranks All the magic is clear.


    So he knew that in the skill tree of the Great Magician, there was not half of advanced magic.


    Even more impossible, there are those magic that is self-made by the system that has a great effect.


    Some of them are ordinary magic, and they are very popular.


    Qi Le doesn¡¯t know if other people play this way, anyway, his skill tree is so boring.


    ¡°I may have been scammed by system again.¡± Qi Le suddenly had this idea in his mind.


    But forget it. It¡¯s great to be able to play online games in this World. Qi Le can¡¯t ask for too much.


    The system is just based on Qi Le¡¯s idea to improve the battle strength and upgrade the training room¡¯s upgrade direction. In order to comply with the rules of this World, it will naturally also incorporate some things from this World.


    The skill tree is just one item.


    In terms of equipment, system also digitizes the effects of these equipment.


    Such as Qi Le¡¯s newbie suit now.


    Novice Robe: physical defense +2, magic resistance +2


    Novice Boots: physical defense +1, magic resistance +1


    Novice Staff: magic resistance +3


    However, this data is still very simple, completely incomparable with the equipment sold in the store!


    Another example is the medicine system, which combines the alchemy of this World.


    Refined, or smashed out of monsters, will be some kind of medicine. In terms of effect, naturally there is no way to mention on equal terms with the medicine pill in the store.


    ¡°Forget it, take your time, for the people of this World, this is already an extremely sophisticated game.¡±


    Qi Le once again raised his forehead, only Feeling a headache.


    But these all are Secondly, the most interesting part of online games is that many people can play together on the same map.


    Then team up to play dungeons, brush the boss or something.


    Qi Le wandered around the village at the foot of the mountain while thinking about it, planning to learn about this so-called 1st big map first.


    Although the house is complete, the NPC Qi Le imagined did not appear.


    The New World Mode uses a game mode with a large map and a copy.


    In other words, in addition to brushing a copy, you can also meet enemies in the wild.


    The 1st big map, called Goblin Mountain Range, should be obvious. The mountain range above this village is the map updated this time.


    In the depths of the mountain range, is the entrance to the copy of Goblin Mountain Range.


    After all, Qi Le is a veteran of the game, and soon understood the gameplay of The New World Mode.


    The enemies of the 1st big map are basically all kinds of Goblin.


    This kind of sharp-eared, sharp-toothed, green-skinned little thing does not exist in the outside world. It is a species created by system based on Qi Le¡¯s imagination.


    Enemies in the wild can only use experience upgrades and burst a small amount of the lowest-level potions.


    If you want to explode the equipment, you can only buy a copy.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 291: I may be scammed by system again)¡­

 Chapter 292

    Almost finished understanding The New World Mode, Qi Le has no plans to continue playing.


    This thing about online games, playing alone is really meaningless.


    ¡°Let¡¯s take a nap today, and wait until there are too many people to play tomorrow.¡± Qi Le quit New World, then got up, stretched, and habitually glanced at the counter.


    His eyes went straight.


    Behind the counter, I don¡¯t know when a small blackboard was hung up.


    On it is written in conspicuous big letters:


    Battle strength upgrade the training room, two Spirit Crystals for one hour.


    To activate The New World Mode, an additional 20 Spirit Crystals are required, and for every hour of staying in The New World Mode, two additional Spirit Crystals are required.


    In other words, choosing The New World Mode means four Spirit Crystals for one hour.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know, system, where does your face say that I am a black heart.¡± Qi Le couldn¡¯t help applauding the system¡¯s ability to accumulate money.


    system: ¡°Host, please rest assured, the things produced by this system have always been value for money!¡±


    Qi Le was silent.


    Did these two systems burn out their brains after spying on their own thoughts?


    But system should be a no-brainer.


    ¡°Four Spirit Crystals are just four Spirit Crystals, but system, I have a little suggestion.¡± Qi Le shook the head, too lazy to think.


    At least in terms of value for money, system never tells lies.


    system: ¡°Please speak to the host.¡±


    Qi Le opened the mouth and said after brewing for a while: ¡°Look at the current charging model, is it too troublesome, and It¡¯s not easy to calculate. Why don¡¯t you get a pre-stored Spirit Crystal?¡±


    Qi Le also suggested this based on previous life experience.


    Pre-storing is really a very good move.


    Not only is it convenient, but it can also enhance the stickiness of customers. After having the Spirit Crystal pre-stored, if they want to consume, they will immediately think of it.


    system: ¡°After careful consideration by system, system decided to accept the host¡¯s suggestion.¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s voice just fell in his mind, a crystal clear and near-transparent, as if The card carved from crystal fell into his hand.


    This is the system made by Qi Le¡¯s suggestion and used to pre-store the Membership Card of Spirit Crystal¡¯s shop.


    The shape is exquisite, it is difficult to destroy, and it has its own binding function.


    In the center of the Membership Card, you can display the Spirit Crystal balance in the card.


    On the counter, a small square crystal block also appeared. The material is similar to the Membership Card, and there is a card slot on it.


    This is what activates the Membership Card.


    You only need to activate it once a day to automatically deduct money.


    ¡°This is what a good system should do.¡± Qi Le without the slightest hesitation praised the system.


    After solving these trivial matters, Qi Le also felt a little tired.


    But today¡¯s gains are really many.


    The only thing that makes Qi Le depressed is that the road of his shop seems to be getting worse.


    Obviously at first is a small shop selling medicine pills and weapons.


    Why does it feel like the training room is dominated by the battle strength improvement? This is very wrong.


    But¡­ forget it, just make money.


    So comforting himself, Qi Le soon fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Qi Le woke up early in the morning, and then called Yue Xi¡¯er.


    Because there are a lot of things that need to be explained today, including the opening of The New World Mode of the battle strength improvement training room, and the precautions for the Membership Card.


    There is also a new batch of equipment that Qi Le pumped last night.


    As for the 50 additional positions, Yue Xi¡¯er is also very interesting and didn¡¯t ask much.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 292: Membership Card)¡­

 Chapter 293

    ¡°Is everything clear what I just said?¡± Qi Le asked at last.


    ¡°Everything is clear, Store Manager.¡± Yue Xi¡¯er nodded seriously.


    Yue Xi¡¯er has always been very concerned about these things. This is her job.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    Qi Le walked to the snack vending machine and said: ¡°Xi¡¯er, what do you want for breakfast?¡±


    ¡°Instant noodles in barrels.¡± Yue Xi¡¯er quickly replied.


    ¡°Yeah, good.¡± Qi Le took two buckets of instant noodles from the snack vending machine. After soaking in water, he left one bucket on the counter, and then took another bucket of instant noodles. With a bag of Potato Chips, I walked to the deck at the door and started the day¡¯s journey.


    ¡°The acquisition of beverage vending machines is time to put it on the agenda.¡±


    After turning on The New World Mode, Qi Le thought silently in his heart.


    I just eat Potato Chips, and my mouth feels a bit dry.


    Qi Le, as a five-good young man, is naturally impossible to drink, so only cool white is left.


    But drinking cool white water is not as comfortable as drinking fat house happy water.


    Qi Le is thinking wildly here, and those regular customers have also begun to come to the store one after another.


    The one who came first was the Brilliance Academy training group led by Zhong Lingyun.


    ¡°Xi¡¯er, Store Manager, good morning.¡± After Zhong Lingyun entered the store, he saw Qi Le sitting in the deck next to the door.


    ¡°Good morning elder sister Zhong.¡± Yue Xi¡¯er also politely replied.


    The students who followed Zhong Lingyun, smelling the aroma of instant noodles that permeated the store, all entered the store and started buying breakfast.


    Although the hotel in Cloudmist City offers breakfast, but compared with the Qi Le shop¡­


    It¡¯s still not comparable, there is no comparability at all.


    Zhong Lingyun also followed the team, waiting to buy instant noodles in barrels, pick up hot water, wait for the breakfast problem to be resolved, and then talk about the training camp.


    After all, the barreled instant noodles enhance the effect of perception, which is too great for the training camp.


    ¡°Hey, Xi¡¯er, what is The New World Mode? What is this?¡± Ying Feng held the instant noodle bucket and wandered around the counter. He quickly noticed the words on the small blackboard.


    Regular customers like Ying Feng have long been accustomed to the appearance of new tricks in the Qi Le store from time to time.


    Including the newly added fifty positions.


    ¡°It is a new mode in the battle strength promotion arena. After entering, it is like going to a new world.¡± Yue Xi¡¯er explained it briefly.


    Anyway, detailed information, after activating The New World Mode, the crystal ball will also be transmitted to the player¡¯s mind.


    ¡°The new world!¡±


    Ying Feng suddenly became interested.


    You must know that as Ying Feng, if you want to travel abroad, you don¡¯t have a certain level and strength. That is simply impossible.


    Because it is too dangerous.


    Through childhood, I live in Desolate Origin Empire imperial city. For Ying Feng, a new world is very attractive.


    However, after reading the small blackboard carefully, Ying Feng hesitated again.


    Twenty Spirit Crystals are not too many for Ying Feng. If you can really experience the new world, it is also very cost-effective.


    It¡¯s just that after activation, Spirit Crystal continues to be spent, which is the worst.


    ¡°By the way, Boss should be able to play, let¡¯s check it out in the past.¡± Maybe it is the barreled instant noodles that enhanced Ying Feng¡¯s perception, and a good idea came to mind at once.


    Do what you think.


    Ying Feng holding the instant noodles, ran to the outside of Qi Le¡¯s deck and looked inside.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 293: Ying Feng attracted)¡­

 Chapter 294

    Qi Le jumps and shuttles in the mountain range, and the surrounding scenery keeps moving backward, giving people a very amazing feeling.


    ¡°Twenty Spirit Crystals, let¡¯s try them first.¡± Ying Feng watched for a long time before making up his mind.


    ¡°Xi¡¯er, help me activate The New World Mode.¡±


    ¡°If this is the case, I suggest you pre-save Spirit Crystal and become a member of the store.¡± Yue Xi¡¯er saw Ying Feng running over and said to activate The New World Mode, so he recommended it out loud.


    ¡°What member?¡± Ying Feng looked dumb.


    ¡°As long as the Spirit Crystal is pre-stored¡­¡± Yue Xi¡¯er took out a Membership Card with crystal texture and briefly introduced it.


    The function of Membership Card is not complicated, and there is not much need for explanation.


    ¡°This is indeed a lot more convenient.¡± Ying Feng listened to Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s introduction, nodded, said: ¡°Then help me get a Membership Card. I will save 500 Spirit Crystals first. ¡± the p-> talking, Ying Feng took out a Magic Core Brave Rank of five.


    ¡°Okay, please hold your Membership Card and activate it on the credit card machine.¡± Yue Xi¡¯er swept the Magic Core into the cash box and gave Ying Feng a Membership Card.


    This is also the process of binding Membership Card.


    Once bound, no one except the bound person can use the Membership Card.


    With the Membership Card, customers don¡¯t have to go to the counter every time. As long as they enter the store to activate, they will directly deduct the money from the Membership Card when they consume.


    What Yue Xi¡¯er has to do is to help the guests apply for Membership Card and recharge.


    Holding the Membership Card, Ying Feng wisely chose the deck next to Qi Le.


    If you don¡¯t understand, you can also ask directly.


    Activate The New World Mode and choose to enter.


    As soon as he came to this small room that was originally used to detect player ranks and receive New World information, Ying Feng felt that Spirit Crystal was well spent.


    Real, too real.


    If it hadn¡¯t been for Ying Feng to remind himself, this is not the real world.


    Ying Feng probably thinks subconsciously that she has come to a New World.


    A real New World.


    ¡°Is this the true strength of Boss? It is possible to create such a real world. It is more terrifying than I thought.¡± After Ying Feng was determined to be the sword Knight, Came to the village at the foot of the mountain.


    The real sensory experience made Ying Feng sigh.


    Fortunately, Boss is not malicious.


    Ying Feng just sighed, and then began to observe this World.


    Then according to the prompt, opened the skill tree of the sword Knight.


    Although Qi Le is also in New World, he also pays attention to the situation around him. After seeing Ying Feng enter The New World Mode, Qi Le took the time to glance at Ying Feng¡¯s skill tree.


    These are some very conventional martial skills, and the general sword knight should know the martial skills.


    With Qi Le¡¯s martial skills, you can recognize those martial skills at a glance.


    It can even be said that the martial skill in Ying Feng¡¯s skill tree is less than the martial skill that normal sword Knight should have.


    ¡°Could it be that the martial skills and magic on this skill tree are martial skills or magic that the player knows?¡± Qi Le boldly guessed.


    At this point, Qi Le really guessed right.


    After the system combines the rules of this World, it will not help players create something from nothing, develop new martial skills or magic.


    The skill trees in The New World Mode are all converted based on the martial skills and magic of the player.


    Moreover, you need to upgrade the skill points obtained to activate before you can use it.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 194: The Truth of the Skill Tree)¡­

 Chapter 295

    This The New World Mode is really not an ordinary pit.


    And Ying Feng also discovered this at this time.


    ¡°Why do I look so familiar with these martial skills?¡± Ying Feng stared at his skill tree, seeming to be thinking.


    Qi Le saw Ying Feng¡¯s expression and probably guessed what he was thinking.


    But he also impossible and Ying Feng said clearly: If you don¡¯t feel familiar with these martial skills, then something has happened.


    If you are not even familiar with the martial skills you know, you are probably not far from the waste.


    You know, the fun of The New World Mode lies in the interaction between all players.


    ¡°Hey, Boss, you are here.¡±


    Ying Feng, who was observing the skill tree, suddenly found that his eyes were dark, and a silhouette appeared in front of him.


    ¡°When there are more people, everyone will appear here.¡± Qi Le said blankly.


    ¡°I know this. The novice guide says that there seems to be some copy here, right.¡± Ying Feng was a little excited about this.


    This small mountain village shows a primordial style different from that of a city state.


    More importantly, this place is really like a New World.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think about the copy, it¡¯s better to go to the field to upgrade first.¡± Qi Le kindly suggested.


    Until now, Qi Le is still a novice suit.


    Because Qi Le has never been in a dungeon, he just played Goblin in the wild to upgrade, so he has not revealed any equipment.


    The reason why the dungeon is called a dungeon is that it is more difficult than the wild, and there are dungeon boss guards.


    The level is not enough, the skill points are not enough, the skill cannot be clicked, and the dungeon can¡¯t be beaten.


    And more importantly, there are not enough people.


    There is only one copy of the 1st big map for the time being, called ¡°Goblin Mountain Range¡±, which is a standard three-person copy.


    If you don¡¯t have enough people, you can¡¯t open a copy.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Boss, I¡¯ll take a look at the scenery first.¡± After thinking about the skill tree and looking at the equipment on his body, Ying Feng inserted the novice iron sword given by the system back to his waist. Then walk towards the mountain range.


    Qi Le looked at Ying Feng¡¯s back, focusing on the novice iron sword pinned to his waist.


    Ying Feng doesn¡¯t seem to realize that the wild in The New World Mode is not safe at all.


    Those Goblins who live in the mountain range will never be merciful to outsiders.


    The Safety Sector on the 1st big map is only the village at the foot of the mountain.


    Other places are all in the wild, and they may be attacked by Goblin.


    But Ying Feng doesn¡¯t know these things.


    For a novice gamer, there is no concept of Safety Sector and Dangerous Zone at all.


    What Ying Feng thinks now is to explore this New World.


    Goblin Mountain Range can also be regarded as a lofty mountain. There are many tall trees and caves in the mountains, and there are many hiding places.


    ¡°It¡¯s really beautiful scenery.¡±


    Ying Feng is still exploring the mountain range. A green-skinned Goblin jumped out of the dense foliage. The stick hit Ying Feng on the head.


    Ying Feng only felt a sharp pain in the back of her head.


    Immediately afterwards, I saw the sky full of arrows flying towards him.


    From a distance, I could catch a glimpse of a few green Little Brat, holding a bow and arrow, grinning at him, showing his sharp teeth.


    Then, Ying Feng¡¯s consciousness is a black¡­


    .. You can click on the ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 295: Let me see See the scenery)¡­

 Chapter 296

    Last night, I just walked around roughly and made sure that no NPC appeared.


    It¡¯s just that these houses are closed, and Qi Le doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s inside.


    Logically speaking, there should be drug stores and equipment stores in a Safety Sector.


    I tried to push the doors of various houses in the village.


    Can¡¯t push it away.


    ¡°It seems that these houses should have other functions.¡± Qi Le leaned into the window and looked in. It was dark and couldn¡¯t see the situation in the house.


    Just as Qi Le thought so, the door of a house next to him was suddenly opened.


    Ying Feng walked out of it with a confused look.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Qi Le was surprised to look at Ying Feng and asked curiously.


    ¡°Boss, why are you here?¡± Ying Feng still looked confused, looked at Qi Le, paused for a while, as if thinking, and then spoke.


    said: ¡°I only remember that I was still looking at the scenery, and then I was hit with a stick by something. After waking up, I appeared here.¡±


    ¡°Goblin¡¯s sneak Attack? Then it seems that this is the resurrection point.¡±


    Nodded by Qi Le looking thoughtful.


    These houses that cannot be opened have their own functions.


    Of course, it is also possible that most of them are decorations.


    After all, a village is empty, it¡¯s hard to say.


    ¡°Resurrection point? Oh! Resurrection point!¡± Ying Feng was still a little confused, but when he heard these three words, he remembered the novice guide transmitted to him by the crystal ball.


    It does mention the resurrection point.


    ¡°Then just¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes, you were killed by Goblin.¡± Qi Le affirmed Ying Feng¡¯s guess.


    ¡°Those damn little green-skinned dwarfs!¡± Ying Feng immediately became angry when he heard it.


    Anger is the driving force of the battle. Ying Feng¡¯s anger towards Goblin means that The New World Mode has attracted him.


    ¡°Cough¡­¡±


    Just when Ying Feng pulled out the novice iron sword and wanted to enter the mountain range to find the trouble with the little green skin dwarfs, there was a slight cough , Interrupted his action.


    The door of a wooden house was opened from the inside, and an old man who was crouching staggered out.


    ¡°Ai, has anyone else been hurt by those guys in the mountains.¡±


    After the old man came out, he let out a short sigh.


    Here, I haven¡¯t seen any NPCs.


    When Qi Le saw this old man, he knew that there must be a task here.


    After all, isn¡¯t the general online game played like this?


    So Qi Le immediately walked up and asked: ¡°Old man, why can¡¯t I see other people in this village?¡±


    The old man looked up at Qi Le. , Sighed and said: ¡°People in this village have fled.¡±


    As the old man said, Qi Le also gradually learned about the situation in this village.


    It turns out that this village is still a good place for verdant hills and limpid water. It is self-sufficient by farming and hunting, and it can be regarded as a thriving population.


    Only about half a year ago, a lot of Goblin came in the mountain range outside the village.


    These green-skinned guys live in the mountains, making it impossible for people in this village to go hunting in the mountains, and they often go down the mountain to hurt people, making people trembling in fear and having trouble sleeping and eating.


    Over time, people in the village began to gradually move away from this place.


    There are only a few old people left, who are unwilling to leave the place where they have lived their entire lives.


    Up to now, the whole village is the only one left.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 296: The Heinous Goblin)¡­

 Chapter 297

    ¡°It¡¯s these damn green-skinned dwarfs again! I¡¯m going to kill them!¡± Ying Feng was a straightforward guy, and when he heard the old man¡¯s words, he immediately roared out of righteous indignation.


    But I think more of it is that I have been attacked by Goblin sneak, so I feel the same.


    Qi Le understands.


    This old man is not here to release the mission, but to tell them what kind of story background this 1st big map is.


    A good online game should have its own story background.


    These story backgrounds can give players a sense of substitution.


    ¡°The New World Mode is still not enough perfect. At this time, the mission should be released soon.¡±


    Qi Le secretly shook his head, he entered this mode, more At the time, it was all in the evaluation.


    In order to make suggestions to the system next time.


    ¡°Boss, you go with me.¡± After Ying Feng roared, he looked towards Qi Le again.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Qi Le looked dumbfounded.


    Didn¡¯t you hear that you were filled with righteous indignation? Why did you find me again?


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you angry? These nasty little green-skinned dwarfs did this kind of thing, it¡¯s really damn it.¡± Ying Feng said righteously.


    ¡°I¡­well, let¡¯s go into the mountains together.¡± Qi Le knew that it was useless to reason with Ying Feng at this time.


    ¡­¡­


    Not many people have noticed The New World Mode.


    Because most people who come to the store have a clear purpose.


    For snacks, to improve combat skills, to supplement medicine pill or to change weapons and equipment.


    But this also has something to do with Qi Le never taking the initiative to publicize.


    So after Ying Feng, the second person who noticed The New World Mode was a very surprising guy.


    Han Ming with instant noodles and Bacon Sandwich in his mouth came to the counter.


    After knowing that Qi Le¡¯s shop is not a restaurant, Han Ming is not worried that his House of Intoxicated Clouds business will be robbed.


    even more how, even he himself eats breakfast here.


    So Han Ming came over and didn¡¯t even bother to bring the servant.


    ¡°I remember, your name is Yue Xi¡¯er, right.¡± Han Ming put the hot instant noodle bucket on the counter and asked casually while eating Bacon Sandwich.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Yue Xi¡¯er nodded.


    ¡°You have such good food in your store and don¡¯t operate a restaurant. What does your store do?¡±


    After Han Ming went back yesterday, he also investigated Qi Le¡¯s shop, but nothing was found simply through investigation.


    Probably because the location is too remote, so that you don¡¯t have any reputation.


    However, Han Ming would not say this sentence.


    This also made Han Ming really curious.


    Because it stands to reason that a shop that owns this kind of Peak delicacy is impossible and not well-known.


    ¡°There are a lot of goods in our store, weapons, armors, medicine pill, they are all on the left shelf area, and on the other side is the battle strength training room area.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er is happy to introduce to customers who want to know about the store.


    ¡°Weapon, armor or something, forget it, what does this medicine pill do?¡±


    Han Ming understands what this weapon and armor are used for However, Han Ming is not a cultivation person, and these things are useless.


    So Yue Xi¡¯er introduced the effects of various medicine pill.


    By the way, I also introduced the special effects of the Bacon Sandwich and the barreled instant noodles Han Ming is eating.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 297: Han Ming¡¯s curiosity)¡­

 Chapter 298

    Then there was another surprise.


    But in fact, these have little to do with Han Ming.


    Not a cultivator, not because Han Ming has no perseverance.


    It is because Han Ming has not become the aptitude of a cultivator, and his affinity for Battle Qi and magic is extremely low, and he simply cannot cultivate Battle Qi and magic.


    Such people who cannot cultivation are everywhere.


    You must know that the status of cultivator is still much higher than that of ordinary person.


    Han Ming, born in the House of Intoxicated Clouds, understands this even more.


    Because House of Intoxicated Clouds needs a powerful cultivator as its backing, it can be safe and sound for so many years.


    Han Ming¡¯s father has always hoped that Han Ming will become a cultivation person, but the aptitude is really low.


    Think of many ways to no avail.


    The Boss of House of Intoxicated Clouds, even if it is only a branch, there is definitely no shortage of Spirit Crystal.


    However, aptitude this thing, it is not so easy to change.


    Otherwise, when those powerful forces recruit doormen, they would not particularly emphasize aptitude.


    As a child, Han Ming was still not convinced.


    But the more Han Ming grew up, the more Han Ming knew about aptitude, he was destined to accept the fact that he could not cultivation, and went to study food obediently and honestly.


    This is why Han Ming likes food so much.


    But now that I can enjoy these special-effect delicacies together with people from cultivation, it can be regarded as fulfilling my two dreams.


    Moreover, even if you can¡¯t tempering Battle Qi and magic, the deliciousness will not diminish.


    even more how, the effect of Bacon Sandwich tempering physique, whether it is for cultivator or ordinary person, the effect is the same.


    ¡°Without the blessing of Battle Qi and magic power, a little attribute improvement will not help. Medicine pill is not useful for me. I am afraid it is useless.¡± Han Ming¡¯s eyes stayed on medicine pill for a long time. , Just received it back.


    ¡°What is the role of the battle strength enhancement training room?¡±


    ¡°The battle strength enhancement training room is mainly used to train fighting skills and battle awareness, which is divided into three types Mode¡­¡± Yue Xi¡¯er had nothing to do anyway, so he explained Han Ming in detail.


    Han Ming is listening while eating noodles.


    This battle strength enhances the function of the training room, you know it at the first listen, and it is used by those who are cultivation.


    Combat skills and battle awareness, ordinary person really doesn¡¯t need these things.


    But¡­ wait!


    ¡°Yue Xi¡¯er, wait a minute, what is that The New World Mode?¡± Han Ming seems to have found another recreational project.


    It is not the same thing to go out with other pampered young masters all day long to lead dogs and birds.


    It¡¯s better to find something to do for yourself.


    ¡°It just allows you to experience a whole new world. I¡¯m not quite clear about the specific gameplay. I need to ask the owner.¡± Yue Xi¡¯er just introduced it according to Qi Le.


    If you really want to talk about how to play, you still need to experience it yourself.


    ¡°A brand new world, please activate it for me.¡± Han Ming still looks forward to a brand new world.


    Spirit Crystal is just a small thing.


    ¡°Okay, if it is to activate The New World Mode, I also suggest that you apply for a Membership Card.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    So, in Under Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s flicker, Han Ming took instant noodles, applied for a membership card, and came to the battle strength training room area.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 198: Waste aptitude that cannot be cultivation)¡­

 Chapter 299

    ¡°Hello.¡± Although Qi Le needs to put on a cold image.


    But Gao Leng is not rude, Qi Le who should return the courtesy will still return.


    But Qi Le didn¡¯t say too much. Although Qi Le is curious about someone who doesn¡¯t cultivate coming to battle strength to improve the training room, he will only choose to observe silently.


    After all, among the people who come to the store, the ordinary person, there is only Han Ming for the time being.


    After Han Ming said hello, he glanced at the crystal ball in front of Qi Le, and then put his hands on the base of the crystal ball.


    Then I selected The New World Mode according to the prompts.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what will happen when an ordinary person enters The New World Mode.¡± Qi Le is very interested in using the corner of his eye to follow Han Ming¡¯s behavior in secret.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Boss, behind!¡±


    Ying Feng¡¯s voice rang.


    ¡°You pull back, there are too many Goblin throws in front.¡± Qi Le stood behind this passionate young man, slowly releasing the Fireball Technique.


    By the way, he twisted his body and avoided the arrows coming from the sneak attack behind him.


    Although the number of Goblin groups that appeared in the wild was large, they were not strong, and they had a single attack method, and the battle was quickly over.


    ¡°There are so many Goblins this time.¡± Ying Feng said while sitting on the ground, breathing heavily.


    The physical strength can still be supported, the key is that fighting also requires thinking.


    The more reactive the battle, the greater the mental consumption, and the more exhausted after the battle.


    ¡°But it¡¯s okay. I just went up to Level 1 again. Now I have Fifth Level and can learn a new martial skill.¡± After breathing out, Ying Feng clicked on his own happily. Skill tree.


    Ying Feng now has three martial skills available.


    This feels like starting cultivated again, every time you upgrade, a small amount of attributes will be improved, which makes people feel excited.


    Every time you learn a new martial skill, it is very exciting.


    ¡°After Fifth Level, Goblin in the wild has experience to suppress it, so let¡¯s wait for the individual to join the dungeon.¡± Qi Le glanced at his level, level seven.


    Last night, Qi Le reached Fifth Level full EXP.


    Then today, I took Ying Feng to Fifth Level. As a result, Qi Le was only in his seventh level of EXP.


    It¡¯s really didn¡¯t expect, the system didn¡¯t do anything else, but the experience suppression did so well.


    ¡°Yes, we have killed so many Goblin, we should tell the old man to make him happy.¡± Ying Feng hearing this, immediately stood up from the ground.


    Qi Le was stunned by this.


    Don¡¯t tell this guy first, the old man is an NPC who tells the story background.


    The village at the foot of the mountain is the Safety Sector, and the Goblin of the Goblin Mountain Range can simply not be killed.


    For Ying Feng, this matter may be more difficult to understand.


    ¡­¡­


    After Han Ming chose to enter The New World Mode, his consciousness immediately appeared in a small room.


    ¡°It¡¯s really a magical alchemy product. Is this the power of the cultivator.¡±


    Han Ming couldn¡¯t help exclaiming.


    An alchemist is also a cultivator. Without magic, it is impossible to use alchemy.


    ¡°It is detected that the player does not have a rank, do you manually select it?¡±


    The prompt sound directly appeared in Han Ming¡¯s mind, which surprised Han Ming.


    Then immediately, a message was transmitted to Han Ming¡¯s mind.


    ¡°The new world, start from the beginning¡­Choose the rank, and then start the journey¡­¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (the second One hundred and ninety-nine chapters: Store Manager observes in secret)¡­

 Chapter 300

    ¡°Successful rank selection, I wish you a happy game in New World.¡±


    The prompt fell and the white light lit up in the small room.


    Opening his eyes again, Han Ming found himself in a small village. Behind the village is a huge mountain range.


    An old man sitting on the threshold is sighing slightly.


    ¡°Skills, equipment, level¡­¡±


    Han Ming is still reviewing the novice guide information passed to him by the crystal ball. Qi Le is watching him silently.


    ¡°The skill tree¡­ how is it blank?¡±


    Han Ming opened his own skill tree, Wind Element magician¡¯s skill tree, following the instructions.


    Then I was surprised to find that the entire skill tree was empty, without a magic icon on it.


    Qi Le, who was silently paying attention to this scene, almost laughed out loud.


    This system is really unwilling to eat at any loss. When an ordinary person enters The New World Mode, the skill tree is actually it¡¯s empty, so how can others play.


    If there is a cultivation aptitude, who wants to be an ordinary person?


    In The New World Mode, just upgrading the attributes is not enough for Goblin in the wild.


    No, this must be improved.


    Qi Le noted this in his heart as he watched it.


    But Han Ming didn¡¯t know this.


    After discovering that there was no magic to learn, Han Ming was just a little bit lost, but soon recovered and started to look at this New World.


    I have to say that nothing produced by system is not surprising.


    If you don¡¯t deliberately think about it, Han Ming feels that he is reborn in a New World.


    Moreover, there is no magic to learn, and it does not mean that there is no magic to flow.


    In The New World Mode, although the rank and skill tree are determined by the player, the level is not.


    As long as you enter the New World, the upgrade will increase the attribute and Battle Qi, or magic.


    So, Han Ming is here, and for the first time in his life, he feels the feeling of magic flowing in his body


    ¡°Is this magic? This feeling is awesome. .¡±


    Han Ming feels the subtle magic in his body with his heart, and the surprise in his heart can be imagined.


    A dream that has made people desperate and impossible to realize in this life, in this brief moment, suddenly came true.


    Even if it is just an illusory realization, it is enough to make people happy.


    ¡°battle strength upgrade training room, The New World Mode, I will definitely come over every day.¡± Han Ming made the decision silently, even if you can only feel the magic in this New World, No regrets.


    After making the decision, Han Ming walked to the old man: ¡°Old man, why are you sighing here?¡±


    The old man raised his head and glanced at Han Ming, faintly sighed, and then talked about the Goblin thing again.


    ¡°What? There is such a nasty guy!¡±


    Han Ming immediately roared out of righteous indignation.


    Qi Le was surprised when he watched from the side: ¡°Is the pampered young master so chivalrous now?¡±


    ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry, I am here. , You don¡¯t have to be afraid of the Goblin on the mountain. If they dare to come, I will let them taste the magic.¡± Han Ming said with excitement inexplicably.


    It seems that the newly acquired magic power makes Han Ming a little eager to try his own strength.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter Three Hundred: The Moment when Dreams Come True)¡­

 Chapter 301

    But, you just have magic power, and you can¡¯t do it without learning magic.


    Seeing this, Qi Le almost understands.


    It is absolutely impossible to make the system suffer.


    But it doesn¡¯t matter, Qi Le is just waiting for someone to open a copy now.


    Goblin Mountain Range is a three-person copy, and Han Ming is just enough.


    ¡°There is another person here,¡± Ying Feng, who was wandering in the village, found Han Ming, and immediately walked forward and cried out familiarly, ¡°Brother, have you been promoted?¡±


    p>


    ¡°Upgrade? How to upgrade?¡± Han Ming is still a little unfamiliar with this term.


    ¡°I will not upgrade, go, join me in the Goblin Mountain Range, I will take you.¡± Upon seeing this, Ying Feng knew that he had caught a new student, and immediately pretended to be an old player. appearance.


    ¡°Oh, good.¡± Han Ming was dragged into the Goblin Mountain Range by Ying Feng so ignorantly.


    A copy of the Goblin Mountain Range, in the deepest part of the mountain range.


    The entrance of the dungeon is a dark vortex with a little starlight shining inside, which looks very mysterious.


    ¡°Store Manager! Are you here?¡± Han Ming was taken a shortcut by Ying Feng and led to the entrance of the dungeon.


    Qi Le has been waiting here a long time ago.


    Goblin in the wild map of Goblin Mountain Range, although it can¡¯t be killed, the refresh rate is once a day.


    Qi Le and Ying Feng have already brushed off a lot of Goblin today, so Ying Feng took Han Ming and took a shortcut on this road, and did not encounter Goblin.


    ¡°We have been waiting for you for a long time.¡± Qi Le stood by the entrance of the dungeon and returned faintly.


    ¡°Now, brother, let me tell you first, after entering, everything will be under the command of the boss, or else take responsibility for the consequences.¡± Ying Feng warned while pulling Han Ming.


    ¡°I see.¡± Han Ming knew that Qi Le was not an ordinary person, so he seemed very cooperative.


    How can a Store Manager who can afford to open such a store be an ordinary person?


    Qi Le also heard what Ying Feng said, but didn¡¯t say much.


    In fact, Qi Le wanted to say something before, after entering the copy, you can watch it from behind.


    But Ying Feng spoke first, and he didn¡¯t speak any more.


    Copy: Goblin Mountain Range.


    As a copy of the 1st big map, it is just for newcomers to use, so the design is not too difficult.


    Furthermore, it is mandatory for three people to enter the capital, which further reduces the degree of danger.


    In fact, if you throw it to Qi Le, you can live it alone.


    It¡¯s just that you have to gather three people to get the copy that¡¯s all.


    Through the entrance of the dungeon, after entering the dungeon, you can see the small map of the dungeon as long as you pay attention.


    A copy of Goblin Mountain Range, a total of two rooms, a small monster room, to warm up novice players, a boss room for novice players to challenge.


    But for Qi Le, they are all very simple things.


    In addition, Ying Feng rushed forward to fight the monsters, and Qi Le would just throw the magic behind to clear the monsters.


    This makes Han Ming extremely envious.


    ¡°Store Manager, can you teach me how to use magic?¡± Han Ming looked at it for a long time before plucking up the courage to ask.


    ¡°Do you want to learn magic? What rank are you?¡± Qi Le asked.


    Even if Qi Le possesses magic mastery skills, he knows all magic.


    But Han Ming¡¯s skill tree is it¡¯s empty, and Qi Le can¡¯t recognize Han Ming¡¯s rank out of thin air.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 301: Copy, enter!)¡­

 Chapter 302

    ¡°Wind Element magician, it¡¯s a pity that in this World, magic can¡¯t be taught, you can only point it on the skill tree.¡± Although Qi Le couldn¡¯t bear to beat Han Ming¡¯s learning spirit.


    But the truth must be told.


    In The New World Mode, there is no skill instructor.


    ¡°Yes, but on my skill tree, there is no magic to learn.¡± Han Ming was dumbfounded.


    ¡°Then I can¡¯t help it.¡± Qi Le patted Han Ming on the shoulder, and said regretfully.


    After all, there is only magic power, and things that cannot learn magic can only appear in The New World Mode of the battle strength promotion arena.


    In the outside world, even if you can¡¯t learn orthodox magic, learning some widely spread low-level magic is with no difficulty.


    ¡°Boss, the boss has come out.¡±


    Ying Feng, who was anti-guessing in front, didn¡¯t have time to chat with Qi Le and they shouted loudly.


    One head is more than two meters high, holding a wolf fang club¡¯s Goblin with the thickness of a thigh, and walking out of the jungle.


    That sturdy body shape and height have quite an oppression.


    ¡°Pull the monster diagonally to the edge of the room, then continue to the opposite side. Don¡¯t force with the boss meet force with force.¡± Qi Le, regardless of the desperate Han Ming, pointed from the back.


    ¡°I got it.¡± Ying Feng responded, and then took the lead and slashed at the Goblin boss.


    According to Qi Le¡¯s statement, stop and stabilize the boss¡¯ hatred.


    ¡°¨¢o h¨¯u ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The tall Goblin boss let out a scream, then raised the wolf fang club high and smashed it at Ying Feng.


    Ying Feng immediately rolled to the oblique side. The huge wolf fang club just missed Ying Feng¡¯s body and hit the ground.


    Several cracks were smashed into the ground immediately.


    ¡°The power is quite big.¡± Ying Feng laughed, then stood up with another sword and slashed it on the Goblin boss¡¯s knee.


    ¡°It¡¯s almost done, the hatred stabilizes.¡±


    Qi Le raised the staff and released a slow magic, slowing the Goblin boss.


    The Goblin boss¡¯ attack method is relatively simple, but it has a simple power and a high blood volume.


    For novice players, it is a boss with a very high fault tolerance rate.


    Qi Le releases slow magic, also to ensure that Ying Feng is not attacked and to improve fault tolerance.


    Otherwise, with Ying Feng¡¯s current HP, he was hit twice by the Goblin boss¡¯s wolf fang club, and he could go back to Xinshou Village and wait for his resurrection.


    After that, follow up and release Fireball Technique and Little Icicle to constantly attack the Goblin boss.


    Although it took a little longer, it was very safe to empty the last blood of the Goblin boss.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t see more equipment for the first pass.¡±


    Qi Le complained while checking what the Goblin boss broke.


    ¡°A green leather armor, Ying Feng, here you are.¡±


    ¡°A green staff, then I will keep it.¡±


    ¡°Hey, there is still a skill book.¡±


    When Qi Le checked the last item, he couldn¡¯t help being stared wide-eyed in surprise.


    Skill Book: Wind Blade.


    Use level: Level 3.


    Restricted rank: Wind Element magician.


    ¡°It¡¯s really weird. According to the character of the system, how could this thing burst out.¡± Qi Le looked up and down the skill book, and tried to read it.


    Unfortunately, it cannot be opened.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 302: Skill Book)¡­

 Chapter 303

    ¡°A bauble.¡± Qi Le shook the head, then yelled to Han Ming.


    ¡°Wake up first, how many level are you?¡±


    ¡°Three, Level 3.¡± Han Ming was desperate, still immersed in the loss of not being able to learn magic.


    I finally got magic power, but I couldn¡¯t learn magic.


    This kind of pain is even greater than when there was no magic before.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, this skill book will be assigned to you.¡± Qi Le guessed that Han Ming should have reached the level.


    The experience in the dungeon is much more than that in the wild.


    ¡°Oh, good, skill book¡­¡±


    Han Ming took the skill book handed over by Qi Le in a depressed mood.


    The residence time of the dungeon has just arrived, and the three of them were immediately teleported back to the Novice Village at the foot of the mountain.


    This is the team that prevents malicious brushing of copies.


    ¡°Wait, skill book?¡± Han Ming returned to the village before suddenly raising his head and staring at the item in his hand.


    ¡°Shop, Store Manager, this skill book¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes, it allows you to learn a Wind Element magic.¡± Qi Le nodded.


    ¡°You can learn magic¡­Thank you, thank you very much, Store Manager.¡± Han Ming bowed to Qi Le quickly after receiving a positive answer.


    My dream will finally come true in this brief moment.


    Even if it can only be achieved in The New World Mode, it is also a dream in another sense.


    The method of using item is explained clearly in the freshman guide.


    Han Ming did not delay, directly in front of Qi Le and Ying Feng, opened the skill book in his hand.


    The reminder also sounded.


    ¡°Activation skills: Wind Blade, it needs to consume fifty Spirit Crystals, do you want to activate it?¡±


    ¡°System, you really need money, using skill books, you still need Consume Spirit Crystal!¡± Qi Le was shocked when he saw this scene.


    system: ¡°Please do not slander the system at will.¡±


    Qi Le almost scolded: ¡°system, you are spying on my thoughts again.¡±


    system: ¡°The host¡¯s thoughts are too strong, and they are already reflected on the face. There is no need to deliberately spy.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Qi Le knows that it is difficult for him to be in this respect. I said that there was no face and no skin system, so I didn¡¯t speak at all.


    And after seeing this prompt, Han Ming chose yes without the slightest hesitation.


    Trifling is only fifty Spirit Crystals. Compared to being able to learn magic, simply is a small number not worth mentioning.


    ¡°I finally know why that many people in online games are getting money.¡±


    Qi Le was dumbfounded.


    Just activate one magic on the skill tree, and you can drop fifty Spirit Crystals without the slightest hesitation.


    And it¡¯s just a Level 3 little magic.


    It¡¯s hard to imagine how many Spirit Crystals will be needed to learn some advanced magic in the future.


    Sure enough, the ability of the system to accumulate money is really not a blow out.


    system: ¡°The host has been rewarded.¡±


    Qi Le: ¡°I am not complimenting you.¡±


    After confirming the activation of the wind blade skill, Han The skill book in Ming¡¯s hand immediately turned into a white light and poured into Han Ming¡¯s eyebrows.


    At the same time, 50 Spirit Crystals are automatically deducted from Han Ming¡¯s Membership Card.


    ¡°It has appeared, it has really appeared, Wind Blade Magic.¡±


    Opening the skill tree again, Han Ming looked at the only wind blade icon on it, tears in his eyes.


    The moment when the dream comes true, it is impossible not to make people excited.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 303: Krypton can become stronger)¡­

 Chapter 304

    Han Ming without the slightest hesitation added the three skill points obtained by the upgrade to the wind blade magic.


    In an instant, a message about wind blade magic poured into Han Ming¡¯s mind.


    ¡°It turns out that it is so easy to release the wind blade.¡±


    Han Ming digested the information in his mind, and suddenly felt enlightened. Then he raised the Novice Staff in his hand to face Gently pointed to the empty space in front of him.


    ¡°Wind blade!¡±


    In a moment, an azure wind blade condensed out of thin air and cut it forward.


    The little magic formidable power of Level 3 is not big, but for Han Ming, it is simply an epoch-making change.


    ¡°Success, I can really release the magic.¡±


    Han Ming stared at the staff in his hand blankly. He was so excited that he almost cried with joy.


    Ying Feng looked at the time, and then said to Qi Le and Han Ming: ¡°No, I can¡¯t play anymore, or I won¡¯t be able to complete the training mission, then I will go first.¡±


    p>


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Qi Le responded, followed behind, and left The New World Mode.


    Now that the system is live broadcast, it should make the best use of it.


    In fact, Qi Le is free.


    The map of The New World Mode is not that big yet. When there are few people, it is not interesting to play in the online mode.


    ¡°Today is to challenge the teaching of guarding Knight.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    The only ones who are still addicted to The New World Mode are Han. Ming now.


    Using half-baked windblade magic, look for Goblin alone in the Goblin Mountain Range, and let them taste their newly learned windblade.


    ¡°The time is up? Then come back tomorrow.¡±


    After seeing the prompt, Han Ming still had more ideas.


    Withdrawing from battle strength to improve the arena, Han Ming is still thinking about the magic power he possessed in The New World Mode.


    ¡°Wait, something is wrong, magic¡­ My body seems to have magic power.¡± When Han Ming was thinking about The New World Mode, he suddenly found something wrong with his body.


    It seems that there is something more.


    ¡°Could it be that in The New World Mode, the magic I got is real¡­¡±


    Han Ming still couldn¡¯t believe it and pinched himself hard , It hurts, it seems that I have no dreams.


    ¡°Wind Blade!¡±


    In order to confirm his discovery, Han Ming raised his hand and released only one magic he had learned.


    A small wind blade condenses out in the air.


    ¡°Da!¡±


    But before slashing out, the sound of fingers came out, eliminating the wind blade invisible.


    ¡°Magic is not allowed in the store, but you are the first offender, just this once.¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s indifferent voice also follows closely from behind, Passed it out.


    Han Ming froze for a moment, then immediately got up, and said incoherently excited: ¡°Yes, Store Manager, I¡¯m sorry, I am so excited.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Thank you very much, I never thought that one day, I can also learn magic.¡±


    ¡°I, I¡­¡±


    ¡°Okay, I get it, don¡¯t say it It¡¯s done.¡± Qi Le waved his hand, preventing Han Ming from continuing.


    To be honest, Qi Le also didn¡¯t expect before, The New World Mode actually still has this effect.


    However, this can also explain why the system deliberately adjusted the charge for The New World Mode, and when the skill book was activated, it also needed to charge an extra Spirit Crystal.


    To allow people without cultivation aptitude to cultivation Battle Qi and magic in The New World Mode, and to learn martial skills and magic, it does require a lot of energy.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 304: The Real Function of The New World Mode)¡­

 Chapter 305

    Just like Qi Le upgrades his Store Manager level every time, system upgrades his strength level.


    The system also uses massive amounts of energy to improve it.


    However, the magic feedback from The New World Mode is not all, but only a small part.


    Han Ming¡¯s current real strength, converted to the outside world, is probably the magic capacity possessed by Level 1 to Level 2 magician.


    And because Han Ming has no cultivation aptitude, in the outside world, he has no way of cultivation.


    In other words, if you want to continue to improve yourself, you can only continue to spawn monsters and upgrade in The New World Mode.


    If you want to learn new magic, the same is true.


    ¡°System, you are really a good method.¡± Qi Le sighed again, system possesses great magical power.


    I really responded to the phrase ¡°If you don¡¯t have gold, how can you become stronger¡±.


    Although it is said that, it is undeniable that it is absolutely unimaginable to be able to cultivation for people without cultivation aptitude.


    For some wealthy people, this kind of thing is because they don¡¯t have a place to spend Spirit Crystal.


    aptitude is destined by nature.


    This seems to be a theorem, an iron law.


    But here in Qi Le, the iron law is used to break.


    Not waiting for Han Ming to leave, Ying Feng¡¯s time to get on the machine has arrived. Together, I noticed the situation here.


    ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this the brother in The New World Mode, hello, my name is Ying Feng.¡± Ying Feng introduced himself very familiarly.


    ¡°Hello, my name is Han Ming.¡± Han Ming also politely replied.


    Then Han Ming bowed to Qi Le again and said: ¡°Store Manager, I will leave first and come back tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Well, goodbye.¡± Qi Le leaned on the sofa in the deck and responded.


    ¡°Why is this guy walking in such a hurry.¡± Ying Feng leaned behind Qi Le¡¯s deck, watched Han Ming leave, and said with a smile.


    ¡°Probably go back and try the newly learned magic.¡± Qi Le replied casually.


    ¡°Listening to what you said about Boss, I seem to feel that Battle Qi, which I have not grown much, seems to have improved a little bit.¡± Ying Feng suddenly said.


    However, after having Potato Chips as a prerequisite for purifying Battle Qi snacks, Ying Feng was only a little surprised by the increase in his Battle Qi.


    But I can¡¯t believe it.


    After all, adding Battle Qi is much simpler than purifying Battle Qi.


    This is probably the small shop of Qi Le. There are too many shocking things to give unnoticeable influence.


    ¡°What about martial skill?¡± Qi Le asked casually.


    Actually, it is statistics of The New World Mode.


    ¡°martial skill¡­¡­Boss, if you don¡¯t remind me, I didn¡¯t find it.¡±


    Ying Feng, as if he has discovered a new continent, said in surprise: A martial skill, I can clearly feel that I have mastered it better.¡±


    Mastering a martial skill can be different from adding Battle Qi.


    To better master martial skill, perception and time, it is absolutely indispensable.


    As long as you keep practicing, you can better master the various characteristics of martial skill, and use it under the most appropriate conditions to achieve better results.


    ¡°But, why is this?¡±


    While Ying Feng was amazed, she also recalled what happened and why she suddenly mastered these martial skills better. .


    After thinking about it, I finally realized that those martial skills that have become more mastered seem to be the martial skills that I have upgraded and added in The New World Mode.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 305: The iron law is used to break)¡­

 Chapter 306

    Thinking of this, Ying Feng looked at Qi Le in an incredible way.


    ¡°I know what you are thinking, you are right.¡± Qi Le calmly affirmed Ying Feng¡¯s guess.


    Good things don¡¯t need to be hidden.


    Open the door to do business and prevent customers from seeing the good things in your store, so you can earn Spirit Crystal.


    ¡°Very good, then what stand-alone mode should I go to, let¡¯s stand aside for the training mission.¡± Ying Feng heard his guess confirmed, and was immediately delighted.


    For people with a perception like Ying Feng that is not very strong, and perseverance is not very strong, it is definitely a torture to keep practicing the same martial skill.


    But now, as long as you play in The New World Mode, you can better master martial skills.


    This is definitely a good thing for Ying Feng.


    system: ¡°Host, a new task is triggered, do you need to receive it?¡±


    Qi Le has long been used to this kind of sudden reminder, and it was immediately in his mind replied: ¡°Do you still need to ask? It must be received.¡±


    system: ¡°Within three days, let the number of activated The New World Mode reach 30 people, and reward The New World Mode 2nd. Big map.¡±


    ¡°Thirty people, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult to complete.¡± Qi Le rubbed his chin, thinking about how to complete the task.


    In fact, this task was given to Qi Le by the system.


    After all, Goblin Mountain Range is just a novice map.


    As there are more people, novice maps are definitely not enough.


    ¡°Otherwise, let¡¯s live broadcast The New World Mode in the afternoon.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Han Ming returned to the House of Intoxicated Clouds with joy, I ran into two pampered young masters head-on.


    In terms of Han Ming¡¯s identity, Cloudmist City can be considered extremely high.


    If you can be with him, your status is naturally not much lower.


    ¡°Han Ming, you haven¡¯t seen your silhouette in the past few days. Where did you go?¡± The first person who spoke was a pampered young master with beautiful clothes and red lips and white teeth. You know that you are a pampered person.


    ¡°Qin Shi, why did you come to me in time?¡± Han Ming was happy when he saw an acquaintance called him, so he walked over and entered the box.


    This person who spoke first, named Qin Shi, is the Cloudmist City City Lord, the son of Qin Ming.


    It¡¯s just that Qin Ming is the Cloudmist City City Lord, a Level 50 Professional Rank powerhouse.


    Qin Shi has no cultivation aptitude, which makes Qin Ming¡¯s brain hurt, and in the end he has no choice but to let it go.


    ¡°It¡¯s not because of the previous animal tide that it was too boring to be kept at home, so I came here to have fun.¡± Another fat young man opened the mouth and said.


    This person, called Luo Yuanxing, is the son of the Cloudmist City vault administrator.


    Although the treasury administrator has little power on the surface, wherever money is required in the city-state, it must be reported to the treasury.


    So no matter who Cloudmist City is, when you see the vault administrator, you will be polite.


    ¡°Boring? Staying in Cloudmist City all day, of course is boring.¡± Han Ming said with a smile.


    Although Cloudmist City is a border city-state, there is a gathering of merchants, numerous trades, and prosperity.


    Naturally, there are many places for fun.


    But for Qin Shi and Luo Yuanxing, there is really no place in Cloudmist City that they are not bored with.


    Except Cloudmist City, it is Cloudmist Forest.


    It is very dangerous for a pampered young master who cannot be cultivated.


    So they will not ask for trouble, saying that they are looking for excitement.


    Qin Shi They are very pitiful.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 306: Send you a task)¡­

 Chapter 307

    The joy on Han Ming¡¯s face is obvious, and there is no sign of convergence.


    In this Cloudmist City, there are not many things that can make them pampered young masters so happy.


    That¡¯s why Luo Yuanxing is curious.


    ¡°A good thing, of course it is a good thing.¡± Han Ming slightly smiled.


    ¡°What the hell is that good thing? Does any store have any new oiran.¡± Qin Shi jokingly said.


    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s say, you have encountered something you have never tried before.¡± Luo Yuanxing guessed from Han Ming¡¯s interest.


    ¡°Or what new demonic beast you caught.¡±


    ¡°None, continue to guess.¡± Han Ming smiled and looked at the two friends.


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t be so mysterious and secretive, just tell me what¡¯s good.¡±


    There are only a few kinds of guesses, and they are all denied by Han Ming Qin Shi didn¡¯t bother to guess anymore.


    ¡°Brother Qin is right, Han Ming, we have such a good relationship, just tell us directly, let us guess what.¡± Luo Yuanxing also said in an interface.


    Because I can¡¯t think of anything else to be happy about.


    Seeing that the two friends were a little anxious, Han Ming no longer pretended to be mysterious, but beckoned to them to move closer.


    Qin Shi and Luo Yuanxing leaned in immediately.


    ¡°I ask you guys, do you want to learn magic?¡±


    Han Ming looked at the two of them, and said mysteriously in a low voice, his eyes flashed strangely rays of light.


    Qin Shi and Luo Yuanxing were taken aback first, then haha ??laughed together.


    ¡°Han Ming, I said that you are not crazy because you want to learn magic.¡±


    ¡°Our cultivation aptitude, do you really have no idea in your heart? If we can cultivation, can we still wait for you to ask about this kind of thing.¡±


    ¡°It would be nice to be able to eat together and wait to die. Don¡¯t be whimsical and fantasize about impossible things.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Han Ming, let¡¯s talk about business.¡±


    The two sang and got together.


    It¡¯s not mocking Han Ming, it¡¯s more like self-deprecating.


    With their identity and family background, they have no cultivation aptitude, which is a very painful thing to say.


    ¡°I am asking you questions sincerely.¡± Han Ming said seriously.


    ¡°Okay, okay, we believe you are sincere, we think, really want to, OK.¡± Qin Shi replied very perfunctorily.


    ¡°Now I can tell, why are you so happy?¡± Luo Yuanxing was still curious about this.


    Han Ming suddenly didn¡¯t know whether to cry or laugh.


    However, Han Ming can also understand the feelings of Qin Shi and Luo Yuanxing, because not long ago, others asked him if he wanted to learn magic, his attitude is probably the same.


    Ask someone who knows that there is no cultivation aptitude, this kind of question.


    It is undoubtedly a mockery.


    If it weren¡¯t for Qin Shi and Luo Yuanxing, they had a good relationship with Han Ming, I¡¯m afraid they would turn their faces on the spot.


    ¡°I know that you don¡¯t believe it. Actually, I didn¡¯t believe that there would be such a thing before.¡± Han Ming shrugged, then sat down tightly and said seriously.


    ¡°I¡¯m optimistic.¡±


    ¡°Wind blade!¡±


    The magic power is concentrated in Han Ming¡¯s palm, and a weak wind blade immediately condenses into shape, and then slashes. Got out.


    Magician does not necessarily need a wand to use magic.


    The role of the staff is only to increase the formidable power of magic and strengthen the speed of magic condensing.


    Some high-quality wands can also increase magician¡¯s magic capacity.


    However, in fact, a magician can use magic with bare hands.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 307: Do you want to learn magic)¡­

 Chapter 308

    Qin Shi and Luo Yuanxing immediately stared wide-eyed.


    However, the formidable power is small, which is not a concern.


    What shocked Qin Shi and Luo Yuanxing was that Han Ming would release magic.


    A person who is like them, through childhood, who has tried countless methods to no avail, and has no cultivation aptitude at all.


    Today, just now, in front of them.


    A magic is released!


    ¡°I, I read it right, fat, fatty, you can see it too.¡± Qin Shi opened his mouth wide, unable to close it for a long time in shock.


    ¡°Yes, it should be correct. I seem to have seen it too. It¡¯s not that we have hallucinations at the same time.¡± Luo Yuanxing rubbed his eyes vigorously, feeling that he was dazzled just now.


    However, the cut mark on the desktop is still there.


    Prove to them that what happened just now was a real thing, not an illusion.


    The two of them stared at the cut scar with burning eyes. For a long time, they suddenly raised their heads and looked at Han Ming.


    ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    Han Ming was startled by the four glowing green eyes, hurriedly folded his arms around his chest, and looked at the two with a vigilant face.


    ¡°Han Ming, can you really cultivated?¡± Qin Shi resisted the urge to rush forward, looking at Han Ming expectantly.


    Luo Yuanxing is also looking forward to Han Ming.


    ¡°Of course¡­no.¡±


    Han Ming prolonged his tone, and under the extremely anticipated gaze of the two, he spit out the next two words.


    ¡°No? If you can¡¯t cultivation, then why can you use magic?¡± Qin Shi almost rushed to give Han Ming a punch.


    ¡°Actually, my cultivation aptitude has not changed.¡± Han Ming shrugged helplessly.


    Han Ming knows the magician meditation method.


    After coming out of The New World Mode, after discovering his own changes, Han Ming was also very excited to try meditation.


    However, the cruel facts told Han Ming that his cultivation aptitude has not changed at all.


    The affinity with magic is still zero.


    If the guess is correct, everything is due to the battle strength in the arena, The New World Mode.


    But Han Ming doesn¡¯t care anymore. Since there are other ways to help him cultivation, it doesn¡¯t seem to matter if he can¡¯t cultivation in the outside world.


    ¡°Yes, what¡¯s going on?¡± Luo Yuanxing also asked eagerly.


    They will never allow the hope of cultivation to slip away.


    ¡°That¡¯s why I am happy.¡± Han Ming said this, and immediately became excited.


    ¡°In a remote alley in Cloudmist City, there is an incredible shop¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    The battle in the Qi Le shop Strengthen the arena, you can only play for up to four hours a day.


    Therefore, the training team of Brilliance Academy is impossible to stay in the store.


    Cloudmist Forest is a great place to show your training results.


    So I can only say that since the opening of Qi Le¡¯s shop, Cloudmist Forest¡¯s demonic beast has really suffered.


    In the past, the demonic beasts in Cloudmist Forest still had the advantages of large numbers and complex forest terrain, so mercenaries did not dare to mess around.


    Deep in the forest, there is a powerful Professional Rank demonic beast suppression, which is daunting.


    However, all of this is no longer a problem now.


    Before, there was only the Blood Wolf Group in the Cloudmist Forest, and now it is the training team of Brilliance Academy.


    ¡°Captain, now those demonic beasts are getting harder and harder to find.¡±


    A sturdy member of the Blood Wolf Group sits on a tree stump while wiping his hands Said the big sword in the side.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 308: Coach, we want to learn magic)¡­

 Chapter 309

    Xue Lang took a deep look into the forest, spread his hands, and said, ¡°Cloudmist Forest is not a high-rank demonic beast forest. There are not many demonic beasts for Brave Rank, and there are even fewer demonic beasts for Professional Rank. ¡±


    Ordinary demonic beasts, without Magic Core, Xue Lang would not look good either.


    So they are hunting for those demonic beasts that are condense Magic Core.


    The proportion of these Brave Rank demonic beast and Professional Rank demonic beast in Cloudmist Forest is not high.


    As a result of being hunted by the Blood Wolf Group, the number is even smaller.


    You know, the Blood Wolf Group, which has been trained in Qi Le¡¯s shop for so long and is still fully armed, can run rampant even in the depths of the Cloudmist Forest.


    Unless they are surrounded by Professional Rank demonic beast.


    Otherwise, no matter what the situation is, you can retreat completely.


    However, after walking in the depths of Cloudmist Forest for so long today, I didn¡¯t even encounter a demonic beast that was qualified for hunting.


    ¡°Forget it, today¡¯s hunting mission is over here.¡±


    Xue Lang can¡¯t help it, can¡¯t find the demonic beast, and it doesn¡¯t make sense to stay in Cloudmist Forest. .


    ¡°Alright, it would be nice to go to the tavern earlier for a drink.¡± The team member who wiped the sword laughed, then flicked the blade, raised his hand, and slammed the sword on the ground.


    The big sword is originally a heavy weapon, momentum is big, power is deep.


    A crack was suddenly cut in the ground, and the soil was shaken apart, exposing the rocks below.


    ¡°You really have too much energy, there is no use.¡± The other team members jokingly said.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it? I¡¯ve been to Cloudmist Forest for so long, but I haven¡¯t touched a demonic beast. I have been preparing for it for so long, so I can only vent it like this.¡± The player with the big sword haha Laughing, then put the big sword back behind him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,


    let ¡®s go back and drink.¡±


    Blood Wolf Group hehe haha, took up his weapon and walked outside Cloudmist Forest.


    But no one noticed that in the ground that had just been split apart, the exposed rock was outlined with complex but very shallow lines.


    Above the canopy of a towering tree, a pair of scarlet beast pupils stared at the back of the Blood Wolf Group leaving.


    Until they couldn¡¯t see their backs, the line of sight was placed on the crack on the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    It has been one day since system released the task.


    Yesterday afternoon¡¯s live broadcast seemed useless.


    Ling Xiao¡¯s guards who stayed in Cloudmist City have no interest in The New World Mode. They are more interested in following Ling Xiao¡¯s orders to exercise their fighting skills in stand-alone mode and online mode.


    Of course, it is also possible that Spirit Crystal is not enough.


    Other people who may be interested seem to have come to the store in the morning.


    The battle strength improvement training room, which has been expanded to one hundred positions, is completely large enough to accommodate these people.


    ¡°After all, it is because there are not enough people in my store.¡±


    Qi Le concluded.


    ¡°Store Manager, what did you say?¡± Yue Xi¡¯er, who just woke up, seemed a little confused.


    ¡°Nothing, Xi¡¯er, what do you want for breakfast?¡± Qi Le walked to the snack vending machine and asked routinely.


    ¡°Fruity Jelly, and Bacon Sandwich.¡± Yue Xi¡¯er returned quickly.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Qi Le held the instant noodles, then put the things Yue Xi¡¯er wanted on the counter, and walked towards the battle strength improvement training room area.


    The Brilliance Academy training team led by Zhong Lingyun is still the first batch of guests to the store.


    Probably because they are close.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 309: The Depths of Cloudmist Forest)¡­

 Chapter 310

    It¡¯s not just because these snacks are so delicious that they can¡¯t stop.


    More importantly, the special effects of these snacks are also extremely precious and cannot be ignored.


    Ying Feng, who was walking behind, followed Ying Xue, chattering about something.


    ¡°Sister, you believe me, come play The New World Mode with me, don¡¯t worry about the training missions, wait for the Boss to publish a few more instructional videos, and then it¡¯s not too late to challenge those guys. .¡±


    ¡°This is not so good. Are you not afraid that Teacher Zhong will trouble you.¡± Ying Xue raised his eyebrows and teased.


    It¡¯s not that she doesn¡¯t believe Ying Feng, it¡¯s mainly because she came out this time and was an out-of-hospital training organized by the Academy.


    It¡¯s just and honorable to put aside the training mission, is it a bit inappropriate?


    ¡°I said Ying Feng, but what you said is true? Can it really directly improve the proficiency of martial skills?¡± Ke Minglang followed and asked suspiciously.


    The proficiency of martial skill is different from the previous purification Battle Qi.


    Not to increase Battle Qi, or to upgrade the level.


    Battle Qi and magic, as long as the cultivation aptitude is no problem, the cultivation can always come up. Some heavenly materials, earthly treasures, and precious items can also help the cultivation.


    But martial skill, or proficiency in magic, if you don¡¯t practice regularly, you really don¡¯t have any.


    This is a chore, you know, there are thousands of martial skills and magic.


    And it is different from Battle Qi and magic.


    As long as Battle Qi and magic power are improved, their overall strength will also increase.


    But martial skills and magic, if you practice one or two more, it will not improve yourself much, and many martial skills and magic have different levels of proficiency, which is simply the difference between Heaven and Earth.


    For example, the low-level martial skill of many fighters: charge.


    When proficiency is low, charge is just an assault martial skill.


    But in the hands of highly skilled fighters, the charge can forcefully adjust their position at any time to avoid some attacks that should not be accepted.


    And most importantly, Battle Qi and magic are both tangible and qualitative things that can be perceived.


    But the martial skill and the proficiency of magic, that are things that exist in consciousness, are intangible and intangible, invisible and intangible.


    Even if it is improved, it cannot be perceived.


    So, although Ke Minglang is very confident in Qi Le shop, he is still doubtful at the moment.


    ¡°Fake, I didn¡¯t talk to you, what are you talking about.¡± Ying Feng gave Ke Minglang a stare.


    I found something good by myself, and I want to share it, but I have to be questioned.


    Ying Feng is naturally a little unhappy.


    ¡°Okay, the relationship has finally eased, let¡¯s try the The New World Mode together today.¡± Ying Xue reluctantly played in the middle.


    ¡°Xi¡¯er, help get a Membership Card.¡±


    Ying Feng came to the counter with great experience and said to Yue Xi¡¯er.


    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s one, right.¡± Yue Xi¡¯er put down the Bacon Sandwich in his hand and confirmed it again.


    ¡°Wait, Ying Feng, where¡¯s mine?¡± Ke Minglang followed along and heard about the Membership Card. He knew that it was a lot more convenient to have a Membership Card, so I wanted to create one.


    ¡°Yours? You do it yourself.¡± Ying Feng shrugged, then took the Membership Card handed over by Yue Xi¡¯er, and gave it to Ying Xue in both hands, ¡°Sister, your Membership Card.¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 310: martial skill proficiency)¡­

 Chapter 311

    After having the Membership Card, you can activate The New World Mode by yourself.


    ¡°I just questioned you a few words, as to.¡± Ke Minglang rolled the eyes, followed by a Membership Card.


    ¡­¡­


    Cloudmist City, House of Intoxicated Clouds.


    Although House of Intoxicated Clouds is a restaurant, it also provides accommodation, but the number of rooms is very small.


    Early in the morning, Han Ming was called by Qin Shi and Luo Yuanxing.


    ¡°You guys came here early in the morning, what are you doing?¡± Han Ming glanced out of the window, only to see a trace of grey dawn.


    ¡°Go to the store you mentioned.¡± Qin Shi said impatiently.


    ¡°Yesterday you said, wait until today to go, then go now.¡± Luo Yuanxing also looked very excited.


    ¡°At this time, the Store Manager hasn¡¯t opened the door.¡± Han Ming has been woken up and is too lazy to sleep anymore. He yawns, gets up from the bed and stretches hard. .


    It¡¯s not that Han Ming is not in a hurry.


    If it is possible to cultivate all day long, Han Ming would also like it.


    He can¡¯t wait not to leave even at night.


    But the problem is that in Qi Le¡¯s store, The New World Mode can be played for up to four hours a day.


    It¡¯s the same if you go early or late, as long as you have four hours.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, and introduce some food to you by the way.¡±


    Han Ming did not mention breakfast, and took Qin Shi and Luo Yuanxing to Qi Le shop. Walking down the alley.


    Qin Shi followed, and found that this place was getting more and more deviated. He couldn¡¯t help but said, ¡°Han Ming, are you really leading the wrong way? This place is getting more and more deviated.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, just follow me.¡± Han Ming continued to walk into the alley.


    ¡°Will there really be any magical shops in this kind of place?¡± Luo Yuanxing whispering said.


    After entering the small alley and crossing the two ice sculptures, a gorgeous building that is incompatible with the surrounding houses suddenly appeared in front of the three of them.


    Luo Yuanxing was shocked speechless before he finished speaking.


    ¡°The boss of this shop is too boring, right? A gorgeous shop was built in this kind of place.¡± Qin Shi didn¡¯t know what to say for a while.


    Marble walls, carved glass windows.


    Such a luxurious configuration, no matter how you look at it, shouldn¡¯t appear in such a remote alley.


    ¡°It should be hidden in the world.¡± Luo Yuanxing finally said this sentence.


    Han Ming went straight up and opened the store door, and then shouted to Yue Xi¡¯er behind the counter: ¡°Yue Xi¡¯er, help me get two Membership Cards, just the two people behind me.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± After Yue Xi¡¯er answered, he took out two Membership Cards.


    ¡°You probably haven¡¯t eaten breakfast yet. Let¡¯s have breakfast first.¡± In the Qi Le store, Han Ming most want to recommend is not the battle strength promotion of The New World Mode of the arena, but rather It¡¯s those snacks.


    This is the professionalism of being a House of Intoxicated Clouds Eldest Young Master.


    ¡°Breakfast? Let¡¯s forget it, let¡¯s go to what you said about New World.¡± Qin Shi waved his hand, thanking him for the breakfast here.


    ¡°Can there be anything delicious here, can it be better than the dishes of your House of Intoxicated Clouds?¡± Luo Yuanxing also recommends Han Ming not to catch a cold.


    It doesn¡¯t look like a place with good food at first glance.


    Pampered young masters like them have never tasted anything delicious. Had Han Ming said that there was a place for them to cultivation, they would not have come.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 311: Eat breakfast first)¡­

 Chapter 312

    Xue Lang holding the instant noodles, sitting on the long sofa, just heard it Qin Shi and Luo Yuanxing touched Hu Shou, who was sitting aside, to remind him to see the newcomer.


    Hu Shou raised his head and took a look, then took a sip of instant noodles, and said: ¡°It¡¯s not easy, how long has it been since Boss has been a newcomer.¡±


    Xue Lang and Hu Shou¡¯s voice did not cover up, in other words, they were just teasing Qin Shi and Luo Yuanxing.


    ¡°Mercenary?¡±


    Qin Shi followed the voice and glanced at the two people on the long sofa.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a bowl of noodles, such ordinary food, in your eyes, it turns out to be a delicacy.¡± Luo Yuanxing sneered and couldn¡¯t help but say.


    ¡°If you go to the House of Intoxicated Clouds to have a meal, I¡¯m afraid you will have to swallow your tongue.¡±


    ¡°Travel, say that many do, trifling the bottom servant Bing, can they know what food is?¡± Qin Shi also shook the head, taunted.


    For them, mercenaries are really low-level figures.


    ¡°Oh, Xue Lang, we seem to be looked down upon.¡± Hu Shou took a sip of the noodle soup, raised his eyebrows and grinned, pretending to be vicious.


    ¡°Okay, no troubles are allowed in the Boss shop. You can say that you can save a bit of meat.¡± Xue Lang laughed and said quietly.


    Seeing that Xue Lang and Hu Shou did not reply, Qin Shi and Luo Yuanxing only sneered and didn¡¯t say more.


    For them, arguing with mercenaries is a matter of losing their status.


    Now that these two people are softened, they don¡¯t bother to care about it anymore.


    ¡°Come here first to activate the Membership Card.¡± Han Ming shouted at Qin Shi and Luo Yuanxing at the counter.


    Then, without waiting for the two to come, Han Ming first came to the snack vending machine, bought a bucket of instant noodles, plus a bag of Potato Chips.


    ¡°Han Ming, I said, what is good about these common people¡¯s food?¡±


    ¡°You won¡¯t eat too much good food in the House of Intoxicated Clouds, so Come out to experience life specially.¡±


    Qin Shi and Luo Yuanxing, according to Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s guidance, after activating and binding the Membership Card, they found that Han Ming really didn¡¯t know where to buy some. Strange-looking food.


    So I couldn¡¯t help but talk about it.


    Then I walked to the snack vending machine, glanced at the instructions and pricing on it, and suddenly amazed.


    ¡°What is this? I dare to sell 20 Spirit Crystals, and 30 Spirit Crystals!¡±


    ¡°The cheapest one actually needs a Spirit Crystal, this The pricing is too arrogant. It¡¯s really the first time in my life that I have seen food that dared to be priced this way.¡±


    Qin Shi and Luo Yuanxing looked towards Han Ming, their eyes seemed to say ¡± ¡°How did you get deceived¡± is the same.


    ¡°You can doubt anything, but you can¡¯t doubt my insistence on deliciousness.¡± Han Ming stared, then tore open the Potato Chips packaging bag and stretched it out in front of the two of them.


    ¡°Try it, you will know why I said that.¡±


    Qin Shi and Luo Yuanxing looked at each other before reaching out and each took a piece of Potato from the bag. Chips come out.


    ¡°There is nothing outstanding about the appearance.¡±


    Qin Shi commented, and then put Potato Chips in his mouth.


    ¡°Han Ming, if this thing is not delicious, you have to ask me to have a good meal at House of Intoxicated Clouds.¡±


    Luo Yuanxing still doesn¡¯t believe in his own hands. Here, this thin, crispy thing can have any delicious taste.


    But it was not easy to refute the friend¡¯s face, so I put it in my own mouth.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 312: This Ordinary Food)¡­

 Chapter 313

    Suddenly swept Luo Yuanxing¡¯s mouth.


    Luo Yuanxing stared wide-eyed, looked at Qin Shi beside him in disbelief, and found that his expression seemed to be similar to his own.


    This kind of delicacy is something he has never tasted before in his life.


    Compared with the foods he had eaten before, the taste of this piece of Potato Chips directly ditched the delicacies of the past.


    ¡°Why is it so delicious!¡±


    ¡°How about, I didn¡¯t lie to you.¡±


    Han Ming said proudly, as if This bag of Potato Chips is the same as he made.


    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t tasted anything yet, let me take two more bites.¡± Qin Shi coughed, and then directly reached out to grab the Potato Chips bag in Han Ming¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Yes, I didn¡¯t have any taste, I have to taste it again.¡± Luo Yuanxing was unwilling to follow, and grabbed Han Ming.


    Han Ming immediately hid to the rear, and said, ¡°I have to eat myself and buy it. I just give you a taste to prove that my recommendation is not wrong.¡±


    ¡± Isn¡¯t it just five Spirit Crystals? I just buy it.¡±


    Qin Shi didn¡¯t catch Han Ming, so he didn¡¯t catch it at all. He went to the snack vending machine first.


    Luo Yuanxing saw that the situation was far from good, and quickly followed Qin Shi.


    ¡°By the way, other snacks are not as delicious as Potato Chips.¡± Han Ming said slowly behind.


    ¡°Buy!¡±


    Qin Shi gritted his teeth.


    ¡°Oh, two pampered young masters, how come they are also eating the food eaten by our low-level mercenaries.¡± Hu Shou leaned on the long sofa, pretending to be surprised.


    ¡°Maybe you are experiencing life, what kind of ordinary food can be delicious.¡± Xue Lang sang with Hu Shou next to him.


    Talking about Qin Shi and Luo Yuanxing flushed.


    They just couldn¡¯t refute it yet.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Store Manager, in Xinshou Village again, can you take some time to help and take us?¡± Han Ming held the instant noodles and sat down in Qi again In the deck next to Le.


    ¡°It¡¯s you, yes.¡± Qi Le glanced at Han Ming, and then agreed.


    It just so happens that Qi Le is also planning to broadcast it to help The New World Mode attract some popularity, but Zhengshou can¡¯t find anyone.


    The guy Ying Feng took Ying Xue and Ke Minglang to play by himself, and the three of them happened to open a copy.


    ¡°By the way, Store Manager, these two are the newcomers I brought this time. Like me, there is no way to cultivation.¡± Han Ming introduced Qin Shi and Luo Yuanxing who had just walked over.


    ¡°I can see it.¡± Qi Le knew what was going on at a glance.


    Three guys without cultivation aptitude.


    But one of them looks familiar, and looks a bit like Qin Ming.


    ¡°Han Ming, do you say that the place where we can learn magic is this thing?¡± Qin Shi sat in the deck, stared at the crystal ball for a while, and said suspiciously.


    ¡°This bucket of instant noodles is so delicious, it¡¯s not a trip in vain.¡± Luo Yuanxing looked at the crystal ball, and already took what Han Ming said yesterday as a joke in his heart.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk, come in first.¡± Han Ming told them in detail the steps to enter The New World Mode.


    ¡­¡­


    The big screen hung on the wall of the shop suddenly flashed.


    Suddenly attracted the attention of most people in the store.


    ¡°Boss is going to start the teaching video again.¡± Xue Lang is in the online mode room and the others, just have free time to watch.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 313: Why is it so delicious)¡­

 Chapter 314

    ¡°Aren¡¯t they the two newcomers who came here today.¡± Xue Lang noticed the people on the screen at once, a little familiar.


    ¡°Two pampered young masters who cannot be cultivated.¡± Hu Shou saw more clearly.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it a challenge to teach today?¡± Jing Qingyun saw the video on the screen changed and took a look, but found that it was not a challenge to teach.


    Instead, there appeared a village that had never been seen before, and a mountain range.


    ¡°Wu Ji elder sister, Store Manager seems to have a new live broadcast again.¡± Shuangshuang ate Potato Chips and pushed Wu Ji beside him.


    ¡°Look first.¡± Wu Ji always felt that this realm powerhouse would not do anything meaningless.


    ¡°It¡¯s Big Brother.¡± Lan Zi¡¯er sat on the long sofa and happened to see Qi Le¡¯s live broadcast.


    The rest of the Orchid Leaf Group are in the online mode room. When Lan Zi¡¯er enters the room, they can stop and watch the live broadcast on the screen.


    ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t that guy Qin Shi?¡± Lan Ye was taken aback when he saw the person on the screen.


    The beauty of the seven stars is very big in Cloudmist City.


    But not because of strength, this name can be spread, mostly because of those in Cloudmist City who want to see the beauty.


    Qin Shi, a pampered young master, has naturally been in contact with Orchid Leaf Group.


    However, Qin Shi knew his identity and did not do anything to intimidate him, so the two sides can be regarded as close friends.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t he unable to cultivation? So he will appear here.¡± Lan Qing¡¯er also said.


    Qin Shi¡¯s cultivation aptitude, they still know very well.


    Otherwise, why does Qin Shi have such a good father, but he doesn¡¯t go to cultivation?


    ¡°Maybe Store Manager has some new products.¡± Feixue looking thoughtful said.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°What rank do you choose?¡± Qi Le stood on the bluestone street of the village, looking at the three people in front of him with a helpless expression.


    The three are all Novice Robe.


    Wind Element magician, Fire Element magician, Earth Element magician.


    Mental disorder! They are all magicians, so how to make copies in the future.


    ¡°Store Manager, becoming a magician, until now is our dream.¡±


    Qin Shi and Luo Yuanxing said in unison, they were very excited, and their tone was very excited.


    They didn¡¯t expect completely, just as soon as they entered The New World Mode, they could feel an inexplicable force surging in their bodies.


    That is the magic in their dreams.


    This is definitely a world that has subverted their imagination.


    ¡°Store Manager, ask us about magic.¡± The two asked respectfully, not caring about their identities at all.


    ¡°I¡¯ll just say it once, here, I can¡¯t teach you magic. If you want to learn magic, you can enter a copy to play a skill book.¡± Qi Le finished speaking, and glanced at Han Ming.


    It means to let him explain.


    Someone who has personally experienced it came out and said that Qin Shi and Luo Yuanxing also temporarily accepted this idea.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to level up for the time being, there is no magic, and it won¡¯t help if you enter the dungeon.¡± Qi Le did not intend to take them to level up. In the Goblin Mountain Range, there are three of them Ying Feng It.


    ¡°Here is something unique to The New World Mode, the enemies in the big map.¡±


    ¡°The 1st big map, Goblin Mountain Range, the enemies inside are of all kinds All kinds of Goblin, more gameplay, waiting for you to develop.¡±


    ¡°The front is the most unique thing in The New World Mode.¡±


    . . You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 314: Isn¡¯t they unable to cultivation)¡­

 Chapter 315

    ¡°As the name suggests, the enemies inside are all Goblin.¡±


    Qi Le took Han Ming and the three of them as they walked and explained, and also killed a few eye-opening Goblins. .


    As mentioned earlier, for Qi Le, a copy of the novice map is not difficult even if it is played by one person.


    The live broadcast at this time is just a publicity live broadcast.


    In order to complete the task.


    However, in order for Qin Shi and Luo Yuanxing to have some experience and upgrade, they entered the dungeon for the first time, and Han Ming stayed outside.


    Fortunately, the Goblin boss contributed a skill book for my first copy today.


    ¡°Skill tree: Fireball Technique, whoever wants Fire Element magician skills.¡± Qi Le glanced at the exploded skill book, and then asked.


    ¡°I, I am.¡± Qin Shi shouted immediately.


    His expression was extremely anxious, as if he was afraid that someone would steal it.


    ¡°Activation skill: Fireball Technique, need to consume 60 Spirit Crystals. Do you want to activate it?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Qin Shi without the slightest hesitation Agreed.


    Sixty Spirit Crystals were brushed away, and the Fireball Technique skill book also turned into a fire, which penetrated into Qin Shi¡¯s eyebrows.


    ¡°This, is this Fireball Technique? It feels like I was born.¡± Qin Shi digested the more information in his mind, and his heart became more excited.


    these all are really.


    I can really learn magic!


    Thinking of what Han Ming said yesterday, Qin Shi immediately retired from The New World Mode.


    Sure enough, a weak magic power circulates in his body.


    ¡°Fireball Technique!¡±


    The magic power was gathered at Qin Shi¡¯s fingertips, and then a subtle fire light appeared.


    Next to him, Luo Yuanxing looked very envious.


    ¡°Da!¡±


    With snapping fingers, Qi Le yawned and said, ¡°Han Ming, have you not finished saying something? Magic is not allowed in the store Did you forget to say it?¡±


    ¡°No, sorry, Store Manager, I was so excited, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Qin Shi was so excited that he even stammered. stand up.


    ¡­¡­


    However, Qin Shi is only excited, joyful, and excited.


    Those in the store who happened to be paying attention to the situation on this side were filled with consternation and shock.


    ¡°There was indeed an aura of magic just now, maybe it wasn¡¯t because I felt something was wrong.¡± Xue Lang stared at Qin Shi, the shock in his heart was beyond words.


    ¡°You feel right, but it was quickly extinguished by the boss.¡± Hu Shou affirmed Xue Lang¡¯s words.


    The tone is full of disbelief.


    Obviously two ordinary persons without any Battle Qi and magic power, so suddenly they used magic.


    They can be sure that their perception will not go wrong.


    The breath of ordinary person and cultivator are different, and even the breath of different ranks is different in the eyes of people with keen perception.


    So this kind of thing is really incredible.


    However, Xue Lang and Hu Shou just think that the use of magic by an ordinary person is an incredible thing.


    The people of Orchid Leaf Group are different.


    They are fully aware of the details of Qin Shi, knowing that he simply cannot cultivation.


    Now Qin Shi suddenly released one, no, to be exact, half a Fireball Technique.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 315: Excitement and Shock)¡­

 Chapter 316

    ¡°Qin Shi can actually use magic, am I really not mistaken?¡± Lan Ye, who has always been calm, couldn¡¯t help rubbing his eyes to confirm that he did not have dazzling.


    The shock caused by this incident is really too great.


    It¡¯s so big that Peak almost has her perception.


    If a person¡¯s aptitude can change so easily, then in this world, there will not be that many ordinary persons who cannot be cultivated at all.


    For Battle Qi and Magic, the affinity is zero.


    It means that in this kind of human body, it is simply impossible to contain Battle Qi and magic.


    People of this kind of aptitude, let alone cultivated.


    ¡°This is impossible, isn¡¯t it possible that Store Manager can change even a person¡¯s aptitude?¡± Lan Qing¡¯er couldn¡¯t believe what he saw.


    But no one has ever heard of things like changing aptitude.


    ¡°Wait a minute, Fireball Technique, isn¡¯t it the skill book in the Store Manager live broadcast? Could it be the reason for The New World Mode?¡± Feixue calmed down quickly and thought of something thing.


    ¡°Sister Feixue, what do you mean?¡± You Jiu said half a sentence.


    ¡°It seems that The New World Mode broadcasted by Store Manager does have merit.¡± Feixue did not directly answer You Jiu¡¯s words, but praised The New World Mode.


    ¡°Sister Feixue, do you mean that Qin Shi can use magic because of The New World Mode?¡± Xiaoya asked directly.


    ¡°Yes, at present, it seems that this is the only possibility.¡± Feixue nodded.


    ¡°It just so happens that I challenge those guys in the online mode every day. I am also a little tired. It¡¯s okay to change the mode.¡± Lan Qing¡¯er wanted to start after the shock.


    In Qi Le shop, no matter what happens, it seems that there will not be anything strange.


    The previous personal attribute does not mean that there is no other way to improve the attribute besides upgrading and promoting the realm and completing the trial of Trial Space.


    As a result, the medicine pill in the store who permanently promoted the attribute broke this iron law.


    Look at these things in the store again, upgrade attributes, purify magic and Battle Qi, tempering physique, strengthen perception, and now even the problems of aptitude can be solved.


    I really didn¡¯t think of it. Is there anything that this shop can¡¯t do?


    ¡°Go and activate this The New World Mode.¡± Lan Ye said.


    If Feixue¡¯s guess is correct, then The New World Mode will definitely be more useful than the previous two modes.


    At the same time, Xue Lang and Hu Shou made this decision.


    ¡°Notify the other brothers to activate The New World Mode for me.¡±


    ¡°Even the ordinary person can learn magic from it, then we enter The New World Mode is definitely not going to be worse.¡± Hu Shou has already started gearing up.


    The shortcoming of the single-player mode and the online mode to enhance the arena is that there are too few gameplays.


    These two modes are really better if they are purely to improve combat skills and battle awareness, because these two modes are purely used to improve combat skills.


    The New World Mode is different.


    This is a model improved by the system based on Qi Le¡¯s ideas.


    In essence, it is a model that has already made money in order to enrich the gameplay.


    But it is undeniable that this kind of gameplay is okay if you just look at it, but once you enter the game and start playing for the first time, it is absolutely unstoppable.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 316: Give me the activation of The New World Mode!)¡­

 Chapter 317

    After all, the name of this crystal ball is called: battle strength promotion arena.


    Suddenly so many people want to activate The New World Mode, by the way, apply for the Membership Card, Yue Xi¡¯er is a little too busy.


    system: ¡°Congratulations to the host, the number of people activating The New World Mode exceeds 30, and the task is completed.¡±


    ¡°Is it completed so soon? Only six people have activated it just now? ¡°Qi Le was slightly taken aback when he heard the sudden voice in his mind.


    Regarding this, Qi Le really didn¡¯t expect it.


    In theory, his live broadcast does not seem so attractive.


    However, Qi Le never thought that the person who made Xue Lang and the others determined to activate The New World Mode was Qin Shi sitting in the deck beside him.


    I have to say, it¡¯s a mistake.


    system: ¡°The new map will be updated tonight, please be prepared for the host.¡±


    ¡°Update on the update, what preparations should I make.¡± Qi Le leaned on the card In the seat of the sofa, the feeling of comfort after the task is completed is really relaxed and joyful.


    For Qi Le¡¯s question, system did not answer, but disappeared silently.


    ¡°Store Manager, can you take us again?¡± After being excited, Qin Shi also realized the preciousness of The New World Mode.


    So he immediately put his hands on the base of the crystal ball.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to bring me here, there will be a lot of people coming soon, you just need to take a place with them.¡± Qi Le doesn¡¯t want to waste time on this kind of newbie map.


    After level 8, Goblin Mountain Range¡¯s experience is suppressed, making Qi Le almost inexperienced.


    And Qi Le is not looking forward to the equipment in the Goblin Mountain Range copy.


    The attributes of those low-level equipment are not much different from the attributes of novice equipment.


    It¡¯s better to take a break.


    Qi Le emptied himself, half-opened his eyes, looking at the ceiling, so busy every day, he almost forgot that he was just a Store Manager waiting to die.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager.¡±


    I don¡¯t know how long I have been lying down, suddenly a shout rang in my ear.


    Qi Le soon came back to his senses and glanced out of the deck: ¡°Dean Gu, long time no see.¡±


    ¡°Old man is just one day I haven¡¯t come, I can¡¯t say long time no see.¡± Gu Pingchuan touched the beard on the chin, laughed.


    ¡°However, in just one day, there are many more interesting things here.¡±


    Gu Pingchuan walked to the snack vending machine and bought a bucket Packing instant noodles and a Fruity Jelly to purify the magic is a thing that requires persistence.


    Qi Le looked outside and made sure that only after Gu Pingchuan came by himself, he said: ¡°Dean Gu, you come here today, there should be other things.¡±


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, I really can¡¯t hide it from you, how did you know.¡± Gu Pingchuan asked while receiving the boiling water.


    ¡°Guess.¡± Qi Le shrugged.


    ¡°¡­haha, Qi Store Manager is still the same¡­


    awesome .¡±


    Gu Pingchuan thought for a long time before spitting out such an adjective.


    Zhong Lingyun, who seemed to have a feeling, suddenly raised his head, suddenly saw Gu Pingchuan, and was stunned.


    ¡°Dean Gu, when did you come here?¡±


    ¡°Not long ago, how did you complete your training mission?¡± Gu Pingchuan held the instant noodles, concerned Asked.


    ¡°With the help of Store Manager Qi Le, the training mission went very smoothly. Five people have completed the training mission.¡± Speaking of this, Zhong Lingyun also specifically mentioned Qi Le.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 317: How to complete the task again)¡­

 Chapter 318

    If it is not for Qi Le¡¯s kindness, he is willing to provide battle strength to improve the challenge teaching of the arena video.


    Brilliance Academy¡¯s training team, in such a short time, I am afraid that no one can complete the training task.


    After all, Major Perfection¡¯s fighting skills are definitely not a joke.


    Although it is only some low-level combat skills, it is still not something the students of Brilliance Academy can handle.


    Therefore, Zhong Lingyun must thank Qi Le.


    Thank him for his unselfishness and willingness to provide his own experience.


    Coupled with the barreled instant noodles to enhance the effect of perception, the out-of-hospital training can be successfully completed.


    Qi Le took a look at her when he heard Zhong Lingyun mentioned him.


    I really didn¡¯t expect, I just did it to complete the task, and I can still be so great.


    Gu Pingchuan hearing this, and took a deep look at Qi Le: ¡°In that case, I really want to thank Qi Store Manager.¡±


    battle strength to improve the stand-alone arena Gu Pingchuan has personally experienced how difficult it is to challenge the mode and the online mode.


    Gu Pingchuan also admires Qi Le¡¯s fighting skills.


    In the case of not knowing the strength of Qi Le, leaving aside the level and not mentioning it, in terms of combat skills alone, Gu Pingchuan is totally unsure of defeating Qi Le.


    It can be said that Gu Pingchuan¡¯s attitude towards Qi Le is partly due to his kind personality.


    The other half is also scrupulous about Qi Le.


    ¡°This is a trivial matter, not worth mentioning.¡±


    Qi Le waved his hand, and then asked: ¡°However, Dean Gu, what are you here for this time? What?¡±


    ¡°This matter has something to do with Qi Store Manager. The biennial Academy grand competition is about to start. The students who came to Qi Store Manager for training this time are this Participants of the time Academy grand competition.¡±


    ¡°Originally, the old man was a little worried, but now, thanks to the Store Manager, I am willing to give in.¡±


    Speaking of this, Gu Pingchuan can¡¯t help but admire Qi Le¡¯s behavior.


    The basic fighting skills are indeed widely spread.


    But once the details of some combat techniques are involved, it will appear ambiguous.


    The most basic combat skills are still so, even more how those more advanced combat skills are almost impossible.


    Like those advanced magic and advanced martial skills, they are impossible things.


    Many mercenaries, or those who have not joined any cultivation, their fighting skills are built up with blood and sweat during life and death.


    The fighting skills Qi Le demonstrated are extremely powerful fighting skills.


    They are all things far beyond basic combat skills.


    If it is placed in those sect forces, these are basically unspread secrets that cannot be learned by non-Direct Disciple.


    In this store, Qi Le directly teaches live.


    Repeatedly playing over and over again, there is quite a feeling for fear that others will not learn.


    This kind of tolerance has to be admired.


    ¡°It¡¯s all trivial things, don¡¯t mention it.¡±


    ¡°Dean Gu, since it¡¯s here, let¡¯s take a look at The New World Mode.¡± Qi Le doesn¡¯t care about himself at all. Did you learn the fighting skills? Instead, I started recommending The New World Mode.


    Because the battle strength upgrades the training room, it was originally intended to train the user¡¯s fighting skills.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 318: Not worth mentioning)¡­

 Chapter 319

    You must know that learning combat skills requires a correspondingly high level of perception.


    The higher the combat skills, the higher the requirements for perception.


    Compared with Qi Le¡¯s teaching, maybe the help of instant noodles in barrels is a little bit bigger.


    However, Qi Le knows better that Gu Pingchuan is the dean of Brilliance Academy. If he can bring other students, it will be a waste of his own efforts to expand the battle strength and upgrade the training room.


    However, even if it is a recommendation, Qi Le¡¯s tone is equally flat.


    This tone made Gu Pingchuan all stunned.


    ¡°Well, since it is the invitation of Qi Store Manager, then the old man will give it a try.¡± It took a long time for Gu Pingchuan to figure out what Qi Le meant and made sure that he was really inviting himself.


    ¡°But before that, the old man still needs to look at the situation of these participating students.¡±


    ¡°Teacher Zhong.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Dean Gu ¡°Zhong Lingyun has been waiting aside.


    Regarding the Academy grand competition, Zhong Lingyun is very aware of its importance and grandeur in the three major Academy.


    This is the competition that determines the ranking of the strongest Academy in the Eastern Wilderness.


    ¡°Let the trainees at this time come and gather first.¡± Standing in the lobby in front of the counter, Gu Pingchuan instructed Zhong Lingyun.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, don¡¯t mind if I use the lobby of the store temporarily.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Qi Le waved his hand slightly, indicating that he didn¡¯t care.


    The training team of Brilliance Academy quickly assembled.


    Standing up in turn according to grade.


    ¡°I believe you should already know that you are the participants of this time Academy grand competition, and the Academy has high hopes for you.¡±


    ¡°This time and the public Different out-of-hospital training camps are the best proof.¡±


    ¡°So, I hope that you can earnestly complete the task of this time training camp and win


    honor for the Academy.¡±


    Gu Pingchuan usually Although his personality is kind, he can still show his courage and majesty as the dean of Brilliance Academy.


    ¡°Yes, Dean!¡±


    The students responded in unison, which looked extraordinary in an imposing manner.


    The shouts of nine people filled the store, shocking everyone else to look away.


    ¡°Pipe down, loud noises are forbidden in the store.¡± At this moment, Qi Le¡¯s hair was about to stand up from the shock, and he quickly stopped it.


    ¡°Yes, Store Manager.¡±


    Jing Qingyun and the others shrank their necks immediately and said in a low voice.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to be so formal,¡± Gu Pingchuan pressed his hand, and then continued, ¡°The Academy grand competition at this time is divided into two types, single player and squad, three grades, each with a venue. .¡±


    ¡°Squad is a competition where two people are on the court.¡±


    ¡°For each grade of each Academy, you need to send three people to participate in two types of competitions.¡±


    Gu Pingchuan paused, and then continued: ¡°In the Academy, there was a competition in the hospital, and nine students were selected for the competition, but this time, let¡¯s get rid of it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here at this time to inform you that each grade, the people who participate in the single-player competition and the people who participate in the squad competition are separated.¡±


    ¡°For the members of the squad, it is up to you to decide.¡±


    This is the consistent procedure of the Academy grand competition. There are some changes every year, but there is still no change in general.


    For the three major academies, all you need to do is send the most elite three of each grade to participate.


    Take turns to play against each other. If you win a match, you earn one point.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 319: News of Academy grand competition)¡­

 Chapter 320

    This is also the ranking method that best reflects the overall strength of the Academy.


    After Gu Pingchuan finished speaking, he disbanded the training team.


    He came over this time only to allow the trainees who came here for training to separate the personnel of two competition systems.


    Now that we have finished talking, Gu Pingchuan is also going to have a look at The New World Mode mentioned by Qi Le.


    ¡°This year¡¯s competition system actually has a squad competition. Sister, do you want to participate in the squad competition with me?¡± Ying Feng is not worried at all, but looked towards Ying Xue.


    ¡°It should be the other two Academy, do you have any hole cards.¡± Ying Xue laughed and didn¡¯t care.


    The second-year students don¡¯t have to worry even more.


    Mo Hei and Mo Bai are originally two brothers, and the degree of tacit understanding between them is naturally very high.


    ¡°Wu Ji elder sister, we are all magicians, would this kind of team be too good?¡± Shuangshuang looked at the staff in his hand, and then at the wand in Wu Ji¡¯s hand. Staff.


    ¡°I will let you learn the fighting skills of the Great Magician in the arena. All magicians can be very strong.¡±


    Wu Ji stretched out his green fingers. Nodded both of his foreheads.


    ¡°The two points of the single player game will be handed over to me.¡± Jing Qingyun put down these words and went back to enter the single player mode of the battle strength promotion arena.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°The New World Mode is worthy of The New World Mode. This kind of cultivation from scratch is really new.¡±


    ¡°This also gave the old man a new insight.¡±


    After coming out of the copy with Qi Le, Gu Pingchuan couldn¡¯t help feeling.


    Qi Le hearing this, raised his eyebrows slightly.


    It is worthy of being a real Heroic Rank. People who can cultivation to this kind of realm by their own strength have both superior aptitude and top-notch perception.


    Just experience it in The New World Mode, and you can have new insights.


    This perception is really terrifying.


    It seems to be aware of Qi Le¡¯s expression, Gu Pingchuan could not help laughing, and said: ¡°Qi Store Manager need not be so surprised, the rank of the old man is Great Magician.¡±


    ¡°The use of low-level magic and general magic is the essence of this level.¡±


    ¡°So starting from the beginning of the cultivation, for my inspiration, it will be so big, but I still have to thank Qi Store Manager , Invite me to experience The New World Mode.¡±


    Gu Pingchuan did not hesitate to understand his own feelings, and explained a few words aloud.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is, but this perception, Dean Gu is really amazing.¡± Qi Le praised it rare.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager is too famous. Compared with Qi Store Manager, it is not worth mentioning, it is not worth mentioning.¡± Gu Pingchuan was humble.


    But what he said is sincere.


    Gu Pingchuan knows that he is a Heroic Rank, but he has almost reached the Peak that his aptitude can achieve.


    Although Qi Le and Gu Pingchuan cannot see his strength.


    However, Qi Le¡¯s biggest advantage lies in its youth.


    At this age, he has such amazing fighting skills, deep and unmeasurable strength.


    If he is allowed to grow, what realm will he reach?


    It is Gu Pingchuan himself, the powerhouse level that is also one step away, it is still out of reach, and almost never heard of the kingship level.


    ¡°However, this kind of sentiment has not appeared for many years.¡±


    ¡°So, then I won¡¯t bother you much today. With Store Manager, the old man will leave first. Now.¡± Gu Pingchuan sighed, then bid farewell to Qi Le.


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 320: Politeness)¡­

 Chapter 321

    Maybe, we can do breakthrough again.


    ¡°Dean Gu, walk slowly, don¡¯t deliver.¡±


    Qi Le nodded, then glanced at the outside of the store, there was still a little light.


    Watching Gu Pingchuan leave the shop, Qi Le leaned on the leather sofa in the deck again.


    ¡°The temperature seems to have picked up recently. It¡¯s not going to be summer.¡±


    Qi Le muttered.


    This World is also divided into Spring, Summer, Autumn, and Winter seasons, and the temperature changes more.


    It¡¯s just that the physique of the cultivation person is better than the ordinary person, and the ability to withstand the cold and heat will be much stronger.


    In addition, in the previous months, the weather was relatively good in spring, so Qi Le did not pay attention to that many.


    But today when Qi Le stretched his muscles and bones outside the store, he keenly felt the changes in climate, which is probably the inconvenience caused by too strong perception ability.


    system: ¡°Please don¡¯t worry about the host, the environment in the store will not be invaded by cold or heat.¡±


    ¡°No, I am not thinking about this, I am thinking about other things, such as Said to develop some seasonal things.¡± Qi Le knocked on the face of the table, looking thoughtful said.


    Qi Le is now more and more able to understand the temper of system.


    If you want to take advantage of the system, it is absolutely impossible.


    However, if he can make suggestions that help the system earn Spirit Crystal, the system generally speaking will accept it at its discretion.


    Sure enough, Qi Le said so, and system became interested.


    system: ¡°Host, please elaborate, system will consider it as appropriate.¡±


    Qi Le pondered for a moment, then said slowly: ¡°system, think about it, summer is here, the weather must be It¡¯s too hot. At this time, if there is a bottle of iced drink¡­¡±


    Qi Le stopped here.


    His purpose is also fully revealed.


    That¡¯s right, after Qi Le felt the climate change, he began to remember the happy water of the fat house that he never forgot.


    If eating Potato Chips is not compatible with Fat House Happy Water, what is the difference with salted fish?


    system: ¡°The host¡¯s suggestion has been accepted by the system, and the task will be given in due course.¡±


    Qi Le: ¡°??¡±


    You Shouldn¡¯t I just send me a vending machine for drinks? Why should I complete the task?


    ¡°System, I think this is unfair. I made this suggestion. I help you make money. Shouldn¡¯t you give me some rewards?¡± Qi Le tried to argue with system.


    system: ¡°Host, system recommends that you go to bed early. You have everything in your dreams.¡±


    Qi Le is speechless: ¡°Speaking of the skin, you are still thick Ah.¡±


    system: ¡°Please continue to work hard, don¡¯t think about reap without sowing all day.¡±


    ¡°Forget it, you just give me rewards for the tasks you completed today. ¡°Qi Le is too lazy to care about the system. It¡¯s pretty good to be able to cheat out iced drinks.


    system: ¡°The reward will be issued tonight, and the host does not need to worry.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go, system, you can withdraw.¡± Qi Le waved tiredly. I waved my hand, although I knew the system was invisible.


    But the system can hear Qi Le¡¯s voice.


    Then decisively disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    After Qin Shi bid farewell to Luo Yuanxing and Han Ming, he passed alone to the City Guard magician camp.


    Speaking of which is probably Qin Shi¡¯s luck.


    After obtaining the Fireball Technique skill book, Qin Shi and Luo Yuanxing joined other people¡¯s teams to rub the copy, but they did not produce a second skill book.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 321: The Nature of System)¡­

 Chapter 322

    People like them who don¡¯t have any cultivation aptitude want to learn magic on their own. That¡¯s impossible.


    You can only rely on battle strength to improve The New World Mode of the arena.


    ¡°Tomorrow, I will help Yuanxing write a skill book that Earth Element magician can use. Tonight, I will go to the school to try the new magic.¡± Qin Shi pondered in his mind.


    Although Qin Shi loiters in Cloudmist City every day, he is also the only son of City Lord Qin Ming.


    In the City Guard magician camp, the soldiers guarding the campus naturally know Qin Shi.


    ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s getting late, I don¡¯t know what you are doing in the school field?¡± One of the soldiers guarding the school field stopped Qin Shi and asked routinely.


    For Qin Shi, the school field is like his own back garden, and there is naturally no danger in it.


    But the school field is still used for training, so the soldiers guarding the school field also need to ask why.


    ¡°I go to the school to practice magic, the demons inside should be fine.¡± Qin Shi said with a straight face.


    ¡°There is no problem trying the magic stone, but Young Master, you have to go in and practice magic¡­¡± The soldiers guarding the school field heard Qin Shi¡¯s words and suddenly showed embarrassed expressions.


    In the entire City Guard, who doesn¡¯t know that this Young Master has no cultivation aptitude.


    Now he actually said that he would go to the school to practice magic.


    The guard soldiers will naturally feel that Qin Shi has thought of some new tricks and wants to go to the school to play a prank.


    Maybe it is to destroy the magic test stone.


    Trial stone, that is an important item used for training by magician troops in City Guard.


    If something goes wrong, as Qin Shi, he will definitely not be punished. Then the last punishment will not fall on the guards of the school field.


    Thinking of this, the two soldiers guarding the school field suddenly seeped big beads of sweat on their foreheads.


    But Qin Shi¡¯s identity, he can¡¯t afford to offend.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Can¡¯t it?¡± Qin Shi frowned asked with some dissatisfaction.


    In Qi Le¡¯s shop, he dared not be emotional.


    Don¡¯t you dare to get angry on your own site?


    ¡°Of course, I am worried that Young Master has never been to the school, and I am willing to lead the way for Young Master.¡± One of the soldiers guarding the school said very cleverly.


    Another soldier showed approving eyes.


    In the name of leading the way, he actually looked at this Young Master and didn¡¯t let him play pranks.


    At least you can¡¯t let him destroy the trial stone.


    As for the practice magic that Qin Shi said, they just smiled and would never take it seriously.


    ¡°This is the best way. Take me to the Demon Stone.¡± Qin Shi didn¡¯t think much. He was really not familiar with the schoolyard road, so he clicked nodded and motioned for the soldiers to lead the way.


    Although it is getting late, the campus of City Guard is not empty.


    There are still many soldiers honing their martial skills in the schoolyard.


    Torch illuminates the wide school field brightly. The sweaty soldier gates in the school field, and when they see the school field guards Qin Shi brought to him, they also greeted him one after another.


    ¡°Three Pillars, isn¡¯t it your turn to keep the goal today? Why did you come in.¡±


    ¡°You run around like this and let Captain catch you. You must be punished.¡±


    ¡°Why, Sanzhuzi, is the job of the gatekeeper too boring, do you want to come in and practice with the buddies?¡±


    The school guard waved his hand and said:¡± I will bring Young Master to the school to see. You should concentrate on training.¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 322: Young Master Qin Master thinks To practice magic)¡­

 Chapter 323

    Many soldiers who were training stopped their movements and were very interested. come over.


    Qin Shi has never been to the school because there is no cultivation aptitude before.


    Come here suddenly now, naturally people feel fresh.


    ¡°Young Master, are you here to inspect the school this time.¡±


    ¡°Or, are you here to check our training results.¡±


    Several soldiers asked aloud.


    ¡°Neither, I just came over to borrow the demo stone to practice magic.¡± Qin Shi casually said.


    As soon as this word came out, the soldiers who came around looked at each other in blank dismay.


    Practicing magic¡­


    If it wasn¡¯t for Qin Shi¡¯s cultivation aptitude, everyone knew it well, and really believed his nonsense.


    However, no one is so ignorant to say it, but they are all following behind with interest, ready to watch Qin Shi¡¯s jokes.


    In the center of the school field, there is a pitch-black stone pillar, which is nearly five people in size and nearly ten meters high.


    This stone pillar is covered with densely packed traces.


    This is the trial stone.


    This dark stone pillar has high resistance to magical attacks, but because it is hard and brittle, and heavy, it is often used to test the formidable power of magic.


    Or practice the release of magic.


    ¡°Young Master, this is the trial stone.¡± The school guard who led the way explained to Qin Shi.


    ¡°Is this the magic test stone.¡± Qin Shi immediately stepped forward and touched the dark stone pillar.


    The soldiers stood by and wanted to see what Qin Shi would do next.


    Then I saw a flash of fire light up.


    ¡°Fireball Technique!¡±


    Qin Shi unceremoniously mobilized the magic power in his body and released a Fireball Technique.


    The fist sized Fireball instantly condensed in the air, and then swayed against the surface of the magic trial stone, and then turned into several fire stars.


    There is no trace left on the trial magic stone, which is enough to prove that the formidable power of this Fireball Technique is really hard to bear to look directly at it.


    However, this dash of light is indeed Fireball Technique.


    It is magic that can only be used by magicians!


    The soldiers guarding around, ready to watch the joke, suddenly stared wide-eyed, and their hearts were full of shock.


    The school field guards the three pillars, and almost stares out his eyes, with an incredible look in his eyes.


    ¡°Did I get dazzled just now?¡±


    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t, I saw it too.¡±


    The soldiers rubbed their own research vigorously, Make sure you have no dizziness.


    ¡°I¡¯m not dreaming, I actually saw Young Master releasing a magic.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t feel the pain when pinching my thigh, it seems that I am dreaming.¡±


    ¡°Ah! Have you ever dreamed, pinch yourself, what are you pinching me for!¡±


    A few soldiers pinched themselves hard, feeling pain, or After being punched by the people around him, I was sure that I was not dreaming.


    ¡°Young Master really used magic, really came to practice magic.¡±


    ¡°No, this matter must be reported to the City Lord as soon as possible.¡±


    A few clever soldiers immediately ran out of the school field.


    A group of soldiers were left behind, looking at Qin Shi standing in the middle in amazement, big eyes staring at small eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    After nightfall, Qi Le also closed the store door.


    Yue Xi¡¯er seemed to be very interested in the new The New World Mode in the battle strength boosting arena. After the store closed, he immediately found a deck and sat down.


    Every way to improve one¡¯s strength should not be let go.


    In the process of keeping the shop, Yue Xi¡¯er is very aware of the benefits of this The New World Mode.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 323: Young Master actually uses magic)¡­

 Chapter 324

    ¡°Well, thank you Store Manager for your concern.¡± Yue Xi¡¯er responded happily.


    Qi Le leaned on the leather sofa and asked in his mind: ¡°system, can I update the 2nd big map?¡±


    system: ¡°Yes, please wait for the host. ¡± System:¡± 2nd large map:. Evil Spirit warrior frontline, updated, I wish you the player, happy games ¡± ¡± System, you can speed this really how fast a bit , Won¡¯t it be ready during the day.¡± After Qi Le heard the word ¡°Wait a minute,¡± the sound fell off, and the update was completed.


    He couldn¡¯t help but wonder whether system deliberately postponed his rewards.


    system: ¡°Please don¡¯t mistrust the host, the update speed is fast, because the system is powerful.¡±


    Qi Le hearing this, stunned.


    When did system begin to become so narcissistic?


    ¡°Forget it, enter The New World Mode.¡±


    Qi Le shook the head, put these thoughts behind him, and then put his hands on the crystal ball base.


    2nd big map: Evil Spirit warrior front.


    From here, it will be the dividing line between new players and old players.


    Goblin is after all just the weakest kind of creature.


    At least in Qi Le¡¯s memory, this is the case.


    But this Evil Spirit warrior, as soon as you hear the name, you will know that it is definitely better than Goblin.


    Qi Le came to The New World Mode with anticipation.


    The place where he appeared was the Novice Village. The old man sat on the threshold of a house and sighed.


    But this time, the old man had no choice but to see Qi Le, his eyes lit up suddenly, and he shouted: ¡°The advertiser over there, can you come here for a while?¡±


    ¡°Call me?¡± Qi Le was taken aback, then walked over.


    Really Interesting, after the update, this old man will take the initiative to call someone.


    ¡°Yes, respected adventurer, thank you very much for your willingness to come here and wipe out those damn Goblins for our village.¡± The old man said slowly.


    ¡°You are welcome, this is what I should do.¡± Qi Le answered modestly.


    ¡°No, respectable adventurer, it¡¯s a pity that this village, I am the only one left, and there is nothing to give you.¡± The old man continued.


    Deeply implement the stingy spirit of system.


    Qi Le resisted the urge to think of a Fireball Technique on the head of the old man, and slowly said: ¡°It¡¯s okay, old man, I said this is what I should do.¡±


    However, the old man did not pay attention to Qi Le¡¯s meaning, and still each minding their own business said: ¡°However, this village is not a good place now.¡±


    ¡°So, old The man used the last bit of materials in the village to build a Transmission Formation for you.¡±


    ¡°This Transmission Formation will send you to the frontline city closest to here, where it¡¯s better than This village is much richer.¡±


    After Qi Le heard this long passage, he realized that there is actually a connection between the two maps.


    And this old man plays the role of describing these connections.


    ¡°Novice Village really doesn¡¯t have much oil and water to fish.¡± Qi Le sipped bitterly, and then according to the old man¡¯s guidance, he found the Transmission built in a brick house in the corner of Novice Village. Formation.


    Step into the Transmission Formation, and the prompt will sound.


    ¡°If the player level exceeds Fifth Level, you can use Transmission Formation. The Transmission Formation is a one-way transmission and the destination is Frontline City.¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below ¡°Record this time (Chapter 324: Evil Spirit Warrior Frontline)¡­

 Chapter 325

    ¡°OK.¡±


    Qi Le is too much Knowing the character of the system, there must be no hidden items in the Novice Village.


    So Qi Le has no nostalgia for not being able to return to Novice Village.


    And this frontline city should be the 2nd big map: the Safety Sector of the Evil Spirit warrior frontline.


    Qi Le was sent to a town of ancient vicissitudes through Transmission Formation.


    Frontline City, just by hearing the name, this is a border checkpoint.


    The towering city wall lays between the two mountain ranges, forming a barrier that is easy to defend and difficult to attack, used to resist foreign enemies.


    Behind the city wall is this frontline city that has existed for hundreds of years.


    The number of system personnel in Frontline City is much larger than that in Novice Village.


    Boss at the equipment shop, Boss at the drug shop, frontline soldiers outside the frontline city, and patrol soldiers inside the city. These roles all exist.


    As for what is useful, it can only be discovered by the player slowly.


    In the Evil Spirit warrior front, the enemies distributed on the big map are outside the city wall of the front city, and those enemy soldiers who will attack the checkpoints from time to time.


    ¡°The entrance of the copy of the Evil Spirit warrior frontline is indeed in the enemy¡¯s formation.¡±


    After Qi Le roughly visited the frontline city, he came to the city wall and looked at the level. The distribution of foreign enemies.


    The familiar black vortex is in the center of the enemy¡¯s wandering range.


    Outside the copy entrance, there is a small circle of Safety Sector.


    So don¡¯t worry about being forced to enter the dungeon before it has been restored, thus making it impossible to pass the dungeon.


    In fact, the real difficulty here is how to get close to the entrance of the dungeon.


    ¡°At present, it seems satisfactory.¡±


    Qi Le nodded, and then left The New World Mode.


    He was not interested in fighting to the entrance of the dungeon so hard, and then was told that there were not enough people to enter the dungeon.


    It¡¯s better to wait for tomorrow and bring a group of people over.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, brightly lit in the City Lord Mansion.


    In the office of City Lord, Qin Ming is still under the lighting of magic lights, marking Cloudmist City¡¯s daily official duties.


    The more prosperous the city-state, the more onerous the affairs.


    Qin Ming sighed, put down the sheepskin roll in his hand, and gently rubbed his eyebrows to relieve his fatigue.


    Cultivation can indeed enhance physical fitness, but it does not increase brain power.


    Even if the spirit strength becomes stronger, it just doesn¡¯t get tired so easily, but when dealing with official documents, what is most needed is not physical fitness, but brain power and thinking.


    ¡°dong dong dong ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    A hurried knock on the door suddenly sounded, alarming Qin Ming who was resting.


    ¡°City Lord, there is an urgent report here.¡±


    An urgent voice came from outside the door.


    Qin Ming frowned, said in a tranquil voice: ¡°Come in.¡±


    The door of the room was opened immediately, and the soldier standing outside the door quickly walked to Qin Ming¡¯s .


    ¡°City Lord.¡±


    ¡°What happened, I need to be so panicked.¡± Qin Ming put his hands on the desk and asked slightly frowned.


    There was also a little dissatisfaction with the soldiers¡¯ panic.


    ¡°Reporting to the City Lord is the Young Master¡¯s business.¡± The soldier breathed a sigh of relief and said.


    ¡°What? What happened to Qin Shi? Did it cause trouble again?¡± Qin Ming heard this, involuntarily raising a point.


    Although Qin Ming is free from Qin Shi, he is his only son after all.


    It is impossible to say that you are not nervous.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 325: City Lord, there is an emergency report)¡­

 Chapter 326

    ¡°What did you just say? Say it again!¡±


    Qin Ming heard the soldier¡¯s report and thought he had heard it wrong.


    ¡°Yes, City Lord, Young Master. He came to the City Guard school today to practice magic.¡± The soldier returned with certainty.


    ¡°Take me over.¡± Qin Ming got up immediately, regardless of the official business on the table.


    ¡­¡­


    On the City Guard school field, Qin Shi is still practicing his new Fireball Technique.


    From The New World Mode, feedback to Qin Shi¡¯s magic power, converted, at best, Qin Shi can only become a two-level magician.


    This is a not worth mentioning level for people with a slightly higher cultivation aptitude.


    But for Qin Shi, it was something that I didn¡¯t even dare to dream of before.


    Unleash a lowest-level magic: Fireball Technique, which does not require much magic, so Qin Shi can still practice a few more times.


    If it is the advanced magic of Fireball Technique, Great Fireball.


    I am afraid that Qin Shi has exhausted his magic power and can only release it once.


    It is also the time that Qin Shi can practice a few more times before he waits for Qin Ming¡¯s arrival.


    ¡°Father, why are you here!¡± Qin Shi¡¯s tone was not a question, but a surprise.


    As the City Lord, Qin Ming usually has very busy affairs. If it is not arranged, he needs to inspect the City Guard barracks. There is simply no extra time to come to the school.


    ¡°I¡¯ll come over and see, what are you doing here.¡±


    Qin Ming looked at Qin Shi¡¯s palm, and then glanced at the traces on the trial magic stone, only to be excited , Surprised, and suspicious, asked aloud.


    ¡°The Fireball Technique you used just now?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it is the Fireball Technique, the magic I learned newly today.¡± Speaking of this, Qin Shi I got excited immediately.


    ¡°In other words, you can cultivation magic?¡± Qin Ming still couldn¡¯t believe it.


    Qin Shi¡¯s cultivation aptitude has always been a problem in Qin Ming¡¯s heart.


    didn¡¯t expect, Qin Shi solved the problem without saying anything, and started cultivation with magical powers.


    This surprise is really too big.


    ¡°Can this be fake, old man, look.¡±


    Qin Shi spread his hands and exhausted the last bit of magic remaining in his body, condense a trace of fire star.


    ¡°Fireball Technique!¡±


    The fire star expanded rapidly, and then formed a small fist sized Fireball.


    ¡°Yes, this is the fluctuation of magical power. Now, you can really cultivation magical power.¡± Qin Ming saw this scene, almost crying with excitement.


    ¡°Quickly tell me how you solved the problem of cultivation aptitude.¡±


    After Qin Ming got excited, he thought of the key issue.


    If there is really a way to improve the cultivation aptitude, then this will be a huge change for this World.


    At least, the national strength of Desolate Origin Empire will be greatly improved.


    However, as soon as the mention of cultivation aptitude, Qin Shi began to scratch the back of his head, showing an embarrassing but polite smile, and said: ¡°Daddy, in fact, my cultivation aptitude has not improved. .¡±


    ¡°What did you say?! What was the Fireball Technique you just used?¡±


    Qin Ming stared at Qin Shi closely, trying to see something from his face What information comes out.


    Unfortunately, Qin Shi¡¯s face has always been that kind of embarrassing but polite smile.


    Seeing that his father didn¡¯t believe it, Qin Shi organized some words and said to Qin Ming: ¡°Actually, this is a miracle brought about by a magical shop.¡±


    Then I focused on the function of The New World Mode.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 326: Daddy, look)¡­

 Chapter 327

    If there is another shop in this huge Cloudmist City, Qin Ming don¡¯t dare provoke.


    That is Qi Le¡¯s shop.


    ¡°Hey, do you know that shop, daddy?¡± Qin Shi was a little surprised.


    ¡°Of course I know that if it weren¡¯t for that small shop, I¡¯m afraid Cloudmist City would be leveled by the previous beasts.¡± Qin Ming said here, he did not hesitate to praise his words.


    The weapons and armors in the Qi Le shop have indeed given City Guard a great help, allowing them to face the beasts head-on without losing the wind.


    Those magical medicine pills have greatly reduced the casualties of City Guard.


    It¡¯s just that Qin Ming¡¯s business is really busy, so I haven¡¯t been to Qi Le¡¯s shop for a long time.


    Even if City Guard needs to change equipment or supplement medicine pill sometimes, it will be handled by Cloudmist City vault administrator-Luo Bote.


    ¡°Ah?! There are such powerful weapons and armors in the Store Manager store!¡±


    Qin Shi almost got his jaw in shock when he heard what his father said. Fell to the ground.


    He thought that in the Store Manager¡¯s small store, apart from the magical The New World Mode, there are only those delicious foods that are endlessly memorable and unforgettable.


    But when I hear it now, it doesn¡¯t seem to be the case at all.


    However, Qin Shi was only surprised, and Qin Ming was shocked.


    The problem of cultivation aptitude has always been an eternal problem of Human Race.


    Unlike a demonic beast, Human Race can rely on the power of bloodline.


    For example, the powerful Dragon Clan Bloodlines, as long as adult giant dragons can reach the lowest level of Grandmaster Rank Peak, 80 level giant dragons are invincible under Heroic Rank.


    Human Race is also not like other races, many natural cultivation aptitudes are just fine.


    For example, Elf Race¡¯s magic aptitude, Beastman family¡¯s Battle Qi aptitude.


    What Human Race can rely on is unity and wisdom.


    and the Peak powerhouse in Human Race to protect the fire of Human Race from extinguishing.


    However, there are only a few Peak powerhouses after all, and they can only restrict the powerhouses of the demonic beasts and the powerhouses of other races, and cannot be shot.


    So the war together depends on the overall race rather than strength.


    The previous animal wave is a good proof.


    If it were not for Qin Ming good luck and withstood the beast wave, even if Cloudmist City is broken, there will be no powerhouse to come and help.


    That¡¯s why Qin Ming was so shocked by The New World Mode, which was able to ignore the cultivation aptitude and directly help ordinary person cultivation in Qi Le¡¯s small shop.


    This is simply a thing that can change the fate of the entire Human Race.


    This is more significant than weapons, armor, and medicine pill.


    The use of weapons and armor is also based on the body.


    An ordinary person, even if equipped with the weapons and armor in the Qi Le shop, is impossible to defeat a battle-tested cultivator.


    Your own strength, no matter when, is the most important.


    And don¡¯t mention the various cultivation resources needed after the cultivation, as well as martial skills, magic learning.


    Just the daoist sect threshold of cultivation aptitude has cut the way for countless people.


    At this moment, however, cultivation aptitude seems to be no longer a daoist sect.


    ¡°The stores of Qi Store Manager, sometimes thinking about it, really make people feel terrifying.¡±


    Qin Ming was shocked, and could only say such a sentence.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 327: aptitude and bloodline)¡­

 Chapter 328

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I¡¯m just saying that Qi Store Manager can open a store in Cloudmist City. It is really our Cloudmist City¡¯s fortune. If we seize the opportunity, Cloudmist City might not be the next city-state known for its military force.¡±


    Qin Ming looked out of the schoolyard and expressed his wish.


    The reason why Cloudmist City is prosperous in business depends on its location on the border of Desolate Origin Empire and close to Cloudmist Forest.


    As far as wealth is concerned, Cloudmist City can be ranked in Desolate Origin Empire.


    But in terms of military force, Cloudmist City can only be ranked in the bottom of the Desolate Origin Empire.


    Even the City Lord Qin Ming of Cloudmist City is only a 50th-level Professional Rank fighter.


    Compared to the City Lord of other city-states, it is still slightly worse.


    Many City Lords of the city-states are already preparing to be promoted to the Grandmaster Rank.


    For those city-states with the highest overall military force value, their City Lords are all powerhouses of Grandmaster Rank, and they have skills that fit their ranks.


    And the stronger the military force the city-state, the more it is valued by the empire.


    After all, this World is still a world that speaks of military force.


    If you want to maintain peace, you must also use a powerful military force as a backing.


    So this created the situation of powerhouse Hengqiang, making Cloudmist City in the military force, always in the low-end position.


    However, the new The New World Mode in Qi Le¡¯s shop gave Qin Ming hope.


    However, the actual effect still needs to be investigated on the spot.


    ¡°Shier, tomorrow I will go to Qi Store Manager with you.¡± Qin Ming decided to put his official business aside. After all, this matter is related to the future direction of Cloudmist City.


    ¡°Oh, good.¡± Qin Shi blankly clicked nodded.


    He still feels that the products in the Qi Le store are very difficult to deal with.


    Unlike Qin Ming, you can see the true value of these products.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    After Qi Le got up, he went downstairs and opened the door of the store. Before letting in the fresh air outside the door, he heard a greeting.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, long time no see, I trust you have been well since we last met.¡±


    Qin Ming and Qin Shi are standing in front of the store, it seems Have been waiting for a while.


    ¡°It¡¯s City Lord Qin, long time no see, come in.¡± Qi Le replied blankly, then stepped away.


    It¡¯s not that no one has waited before.


    But after knowing the opening time of Qi Le, the old customers will not come over and wait in advance.


    After all, no matter how early you come, Qi Le is also impossible to open the door in advance.


    ¡°Xi¡¯er, what do you have for breakfast?¡± Qi Le yawned and asked towards the counter.


    ¡°Instant noodles in barrels, thank you Store Manager.¡± Yue Xi¡¯er answered happily.


    Qin Shi followed Qin Ming, walked into the shop, and then ran to Qi Le excitedly to line up, and said to Qin Ming: ¡°Daddy, come over for breakfast first.¡±


    ¡°When does Qi Store Manager have breakfast here?¡±


    Qin Ming was taken aback.


    Then he shook his head and said: ¡°You eat first, I am here, not for breakfast.¡±


    ¡°The New World Mode, how do you get in?¡±


    ¡°City Lord Qin, The New World Mode needs to be activated at the counter. It is recommended that you apply for a Membership Card.¡± Yue Xi¡¯er heard Qin Ming¡¯s words and immediately said it first.


    ¡°Yes, daddy, you should go and apply for a Membership Card first, so that it is convenient to buy breakfast.¡± Qin Shi said seriously.


    I have no intention of paying for my father at all.


    ¡°Okay, then¡­¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 328: This City Lord is not here to eat Breakfast)¡­

 Chapter 329

    ¡°It turned out to be you, why are you here too.¡± Qin Ming saw the visitor, laughed.


    It was a fat moustache who made the sound.


    Cloudmist City treasury administrator, Luo Bote.


    Behind him was another fat young man who didn¡¯t seem to wake up much. It was Luo Yuanxing who came here once yesterday.


    ¡°Traveling, did you get pulled over by your father early in the morning.¡± Qin Shi immediately took pleasure in other people¡¯s misfortune.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it? I told him a long time ago, don¡¯t worry, but I called me up before dawn.¡± Luo Yuanxing heard this and immediately began to complain.


    But I didn¡¯t dare to make too much noise.


    ¡°Last night, when the dog came home, his subordinates accidentally discovered that there was a wave of magic in his body. Upon asking, they found out that it was the credit of the store of Qi Store Manager, so he rushed to him today. ¡± P>


    Luo Bote is a slight bow, respectfully said.


    ¡°Sure enough.¡± Qin Ming nodded.


    Luo Yuanxing¡¯s cultivation aptitude is no secret in Cloudmist City.


    Like Qin Shi, the affinity for Battle Qi and magic is zero, and it is a type that cannot be cultivation at all.


    But now that after listening to Luo Bote¡¯s remarks, Qin Ming has more expectations for the wishes in his heart.


    Perhaps, it is not an unattainable thing to improve the overall strength of Cloudmist City.


    ¡°Is the City Lord also because of this?¡± Luo Bote asked by the opportunity.


    ¡°Yes, this was reported to me by the soldiers at the schoolyard last night.¡± Qin Ming ordered nodded, which was quite ostentatious.


    ¡°Said Shier was practicing magic in the school. I didn¡¯t believe it. Didn¡¯t expect it was true.¡±


    ¡°It took only one day to learn magic. , Young Master¡¯s innate talent is really not to be underestimated.¡± Luo Bote complimented.


    ¡°But he said that it was all the credit of The New World Mode, so I came to Qi Store Manager to take a look.¡± Qin Ming pretended to be humble.


    It seems that things like showing off their children¡¯s achievements have nothing to do with their status.


    ¡°To play The New World Mode, I suggest going to the counter to get a Membership Card first.¡±


    Qi Le soaked a bucket of instant noodles, put a bucket on the counter, and picked it up When the other bucket went to battle strength to upgrade the training room area, I said by the way.


    Break this kind of show off scene.


    A strange fragrance also followed Qi Le and passed into the noses of Qin Ming and Luo Bote.


    Luo Bote shrugged his nose, his eyes lit up, and said: ¡°It¡¯s so fragrant. Just smelling this smell makes me feel like my index finger moves.¡±


    p>


    The reason why you get fat is naturally inseparable from Luo Bote¡¯s love of food.


    If you like food, you will naturally appreciate it.


    As Luo Bote, the requirements for food are naturally extremely high.


    However, the instant noodles in the barrel have just been soaked, and the smell that comes out, this extremely delicious smell, can completely stimulate people¡¯s appetite.


    The instant noodles produced by system are no joke.


    ¡°Yes, this scent is far beyond the delicacies I have eaten in the past.¡± Qin Ming also took two breaths and began to look for the source of the scent.


    The first thing that was discovered was the instant noodles in barrels that belonged to Yue Xi¡¯er and were placed on the counter.


    ¡°You guys, what do you want to do?¡±


    Seeing the eyes of Qin Shi and Luo Bote, Yue Xi¡¯er immediately picked up the bucket of instant noodles on the counter and put it in his arms , And then stared at both of them warily.


    ¡°This is mine!¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 329: This is my face). ..

 Chapter 330

    So the two continued to search, and they found the buckets of instant noodles Qin Shi and Luo Yuanxing were holding in their hands.


    ¡°Qin Shi!¡±


    ¡°Luo Yuanxing!¡±


    The two spoke at the same time, stopped their son, and glared.


    The expression on his face is full of the sentence ¡°Why is there such a delicious thing, don¡¯t tell me¡±.


    ¡°Daddy, you said that you didn¡¯t come here for breakfast.¡± Qin Shi took a step back and tried to argue for himself.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t ask either.¡± Luo Yuanxing said with a sad face.


    ¡°What did you just say?¡±


    Qin Ming and Luo Yuanxing asked in unison.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s all my fault. I didn¡¯t take the initiative to recommend breakfast to my father.¡± Qin Shi and Luo Yuanxing immediately apologized, admitting their mistakes in an unusually correct attitude.


    ¡°That¡­¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er was holding the instant noodles, and suddenly interrupted: ¡°You still don¡¯t apply for a membership card?¡±


    ¡°Do!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    The experience of The New World Mode, Qin Ming and Luo Bote, can be said to be very shocking.


    It can even be said to be very shocking.


    It directly enhances Battle Qi and magic power, and directly enhances the proficiency of martial skill and magic. These effects are something they have never thought about before, and they will never think about it.


    Because this situation is basically impossible.


    If someone told them before, there is a way to make them as easy as blowing off dust to directly increase Battle Qi and magic power, and directly increase their martial skill and magic proficiency.


    Then Qin Ming¡¯s first reaction was that this person was definitely not awake.


    Because of this idea of ??reap without sowing, it is simply a daydream.


    However, now, with the facts before him, Qin Ming almost overthrew his worldview that he had adhered to that many years.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, it¡¯s really hard to believe, you can always come up with such incredible things.¡±


    Qin Ming looked at Qi Le and sighed from the bottom of his heart.


    ¡°City Lord Qin is too acclaimed.¡± Qi Le said habitually and modestly.


    However, before the voice was over, a kind voice came from outside the store, which contained a light joy.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager does not need to be humble, your store is really the most amazing one I have ever seen.¡±


    Immediately afterwards, Gu Pingchuan appeared in front of the counter, The Membership Card is activated.


    ¡°Dean Gu, it seems that your gain yesterday seems not small.¡± Qi Le turned his head and glanced at Gu Pingchuan, and found that his breath had become more condensed.


    This is a breath that has surpassed Heroic Rank.


    In other words, Gu Pingchuan had half-footed into the realm of the powerhouse level yesterday.


    This half-step breakthrough is enough to make him invincible in the Heroic Rank.


    The powerhouse class that can be able to move unhindered in the whole world is by no means nothing serious.


    ¡°This is all thanks to New World, and also to Qi Store Manager.¡± Gu Pingchuan did not hesitate to express his gratitude.


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for New World, I am afraid that in this life, I would not be able to get out of this step. This has trapped me for nearly ten years and made me almost desperate.¡±


    Gu Pingchuan While sighing, he instant noodles for himself, and then took Fruity Jelly and sat in the deck next to Qi Le.


    Qin Ming stood by, staring at Gu Pingchuan blankly.


    I always think this person is a bit familiar.


    After hearing Qi Le¡¯s name for Gu Pingchuan, I was shocked.


    Dean Gu ¡­¡­Brilliance Academy Dean¡ª¡ªGu Pingchuan!


    Desolate Origin Empire Protector Diety!


    Thinking of this, Qin Ming almost jumped up from the leather sofa in the deck.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 330: Gu Pingchuan¡¯s breakthrough)¡­

 Chapter 331

    Ling Xiao stayed in imperial city and had nothing to do. Although she had a position on her body, she was just a part-time job.


    Being able to come to Cloudmist City, although it is surprising, but also not unexpected.


    But Gu Pingchuan is different. He is the dean of Brilliance Academy and has a busy schedule. As Desolate Origin Empire Protector Diety, he is also one of the Guardian Gods of Desolate Origin Empire.


    Suddenly appeared in Cloudmist City, and Qin Ming, the Lord of Cloudmist City City, didn¡¯t even know.


    This is definitely a shocking situation.


    And looking at Gu Pingchuan¡¯s posture in a light car and familiar road, it¡¯s simply not the first time I have come.


    Qin Ming felt dizzy the more I thought about it.


    My God, how many secrets are there in this store of Qi Store Manager, I don¡¯t know or even think about it.


    Not only Qin Ming was shocked.


    Luo Bote, who was sitting next to him, was too shocked to speak.


    I can only hide in the deck silently, take a sip of noodle soup and be shocked.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, your place now seems to be not a novice village.¡± Gu Pingchuan didn¡¯t notice the shocked Qin Ming and Luo Bote on the side. Instead, he felt a little bit about the crystal ball in front of Qi Le. Interested.


    ¡°I am here on the 2nd big map. If you are Fifth Level, you can go to the old man in


    Xinshou Village .¡±


    Qi Le pointed it out, and then took a look at Gu Pingchuan The crystal ball in front of you.


    Level 3 ¡­¡­


    Has the system lowered the experience of wild monsters?


    Qi Le only remembers that yesterday, Gu Pingchuan brushed Goblin in the wild for a long time, then suddenly realized something and left.


    I didn¡¯t expect Level 3 only.


    ¡°It turns out that we still need to continue to upgrade, the old man¡­ there is another thing I want to ask.¡± Gu Pingchuan said halfway, paused, and replied.


    ¡°Dean Gu, please say.¡± Qi Le is still very enthusiastic about answering customer questions.


    ¡°I have ruled out the improvement brought by sudden enlightenment. Then, the proficiency of a few low-level magic has been improved, which should also be the effect of The New World Mode.¡±


    Gu Pingchuan asked the doubts in his heart that had troubled him all night.


    At the level of Gu Pingchuan, this realm, especially the level of Gu Pingchuan, is the Great Magician, which mainly uses low-level magic and general magic.


    The proficiency of the magic that one can know is naturally brought to the point of perfection.


    At this point, there is basically no way to improve the proficiency of magic.


    Because of the Great Magician of Gu Pingchuan, the use of these low-level magic has been brought to the extreme.


    However, last night, after Gu Pingchuan digested the insights he had gained in The New World Mode, he suddenly discovered that his proficiency in several low-level magic had been improved.


    It¡¯s just this slight improvement, but it pulls Gu Pingchuan into an all new realm.


    The perception of low-level magic has also changed from a quantitative change to a qualitative change.


    ¡°Dean Gu¡¯s perception is indeed very keen.¡±


    Qi Le, on the surface praised Gu Pingchuan, but also admitted The New World Mode in disguise. Effect.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager is serious. Compared to you, the old man is still inadequate.¡± Gu Pingchuan shook his palms and smiled. He was full of praise for Qi Le¡¯s personality.


    At a young age, you have this deep and unmeasurable strength.


    But I can do it without credit or pride.


    Such a character is indeed commendable.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 331: The magical effect of improving proficiency)¡­

 Chapter 332

    But Qi Le is not without gain.


    At least he got a lot of information from Gu Pingchuan¡¯s words.


    For example, as long as the magic is upgraded on the skill tree, it will be fed back to the real magic proficiency.


    And this improvement does not matter how high the player¡¯s magic proficiency is.


    The same is true for martial skill.


    As for the enhancement of Battle Qi and magic, compared to martial skill and magic, it seems a little insufficient.


    Maybe for an ordinary person who has not been cultivated, or a cultivator with a low level, this improvement in Battle Qi and magic power can still be felt.


    But for a powerhouse of Gu Pingchuan¡¯s level, it basically feels nothing.


    This is also a normal thing.


    Just like pouring a glass of water into a bucket, you can naturally feel the increase in the amount of water.


    However, if a glass of water is poured into a pond or into a lake, it is certain that the amount of water will not increase.


    The data collection is more complete.


    Qi Le noted these things, and then silently cried out system in his heart.


    system: ¡°Host, what¡¯s the matter at this time?¡±


    Qi Le glanced at Gu Pingchuan again, and then asked in his heart: ¡°system, this The New World Mode For martial skill and magic proficiency, it is mandatory to improve.¡±


    system: ¡°Yes, otherwise the player is really allowed to practice, isn¡¯t it a lack of game experience.¡±


    Qi Le is silent.


    This system actually started to use the words in Qi Le¡¯s mind.


    When did the battle strength upgrade the arena become a game?


    Qi Le knows that this must be his fault again, so he doesn¡¯t bother to care about this kind of thing, because his existence is to make up for the shortcomings of the system.


    For example, imagination¡­


    ¡°System, I have an immature proposal.¡± Qi Le considered the words.


    system: ¡°The host, please be blunt.¡±


    Probably you have tasted the sweetness. The attitude of system is much better than before.


    Maybe the degree of black heart, Qi Le is not as good as system.


    But when it comes to the means of collecting money, the system is not as good as Qi Le.


    You must know that in this aspect of making money, it is the professionalism of being a Store Manager.


    Before, because the Store Manager level was too low, the system was obviously a bit dull and silly when communicating, and Qi Le didn¡¯t think he could make suggestions.


    But since the system has become somewhat humane, it has revealed that it is possible to make suggestions.


    Qi Le knew that it was time for him to become a Store Manager.


    ¡°I think that when the level is low, when adding skill points, it can be free, but after the level is high, it can become a paid item.¡±


    Qi Le is very Objective suggestion.


    Because Qi Le discovered that The New World Mode is particularly powerful in improving martial skill and magic proficiency.


    It is completely the function of opening and hanging level.


    Even a powerhouse of Gu Pingchuan¡¯s level can forcefully increase his magic proficiency.


    This is simply the Divine Artifact fettered by breakthrough.


    Therefore, Qi Le feels that if he doesn¡¯t write about this function, I¡¯m really sorry for this open level function.


    system: ¡°Host, you seem to be getting more and more black-hearted.¡±


    Qi Le shrugged, said: ¡°I don¡¯t accept your ridicule, and when it comes to the degree of black-heartedness, I still Can¡¯t beat you.¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 332: Immature Suggestions)¡­

 Chapter 333

    Qi Le hearing this, suddenly turned pale with fright: ¡°This is still the black heart I am familiar with system, all day long shouting system production, it must be a boutique, where is the value-for-money system?¡±


    system: ¡°Host, please tell me the point.¡±


    ¡± Okay.¡± Qi Le spread his hands and said, ¡°If you charge at first, then it will definitely not work.¡±


    ¡°However, after they have tasted the sweetness, they must be impossible to abandon this kind of rapid improvement of martial The way of skill and magic proficiency.¡±


    Qi Le grasped this point very accurately.


    Especially for a powerhouse like Gu Pingchuan that can break through, Spirit Crystal simply is nothing.


    Reap without sowing is not a good thing, it is a win-win if each takes what is needed.


    system: ¡°After careful consideration, system absolutely accepts the host¡¯s suggestions.¡±


    system: ¡°In order to thank the host for the suggestions and encourage the host to continue to make constructive suggestions, The system decided to reward the host with a beverage vending machine.¡±


    Surprise!


    Qi Le almost yelled out in surprise when he heard the system prompt.


    My own year for day and night beverage vending machine, unexpectedly came to my hand in such an unexpected way.


    I have to say, I really want to plant flowers without blooming, unintentional positive outcomes.


    But after joy, Qi Le found a problem.


    ¡°System, you rewarded me with a vending machine for drinks, right.¡± Qi Le asked as gently as possible.


    system: ¡°Yes, the host doesn¡¯t need to thank me too much.¡±


    Qi Le resisted the urge to swear, and said: ¡°Drink vending machines are indeed there, but , Where¡¯s the drink?¡±


    system: ¡°Drink extraction opportunity, please pay attention to future tasks.¡±


    ¡°Damn!¡±


    Qi Le can¡¯t help it In my heart, compared to a gesture of contempt that is universal on all planes.


    ¡­¡­


    The effect of The New World Mode is very obvious on the lower level cultivator.


    So on the 2nd day, the Blood Wolf Group entered The New World Mode as a whole team and prepared to stay in it.


    After completing the training mission, the trainees of Brilliance Academy found that Dean Gu was actually in The New World Mode, and they all entered The New World Mode.


    Other people have the same idea.


    Except for Ling Xiao, the guards who stayed here.


    And Qin Ming and Luo Bote, after experiencing the magic of The New World Mode first hand, after discussion, they also decided to allocate funds from the vault to select a part of the elite City Guard to train in the Qi Le store.


    If you want to improve the overall strength of Cloudmist City, you can¡¯t be stingy with Spirit Crystal.


    So the income of the Qi Le store has increased a lot for a while.


    However, it is probably because system really lowered the experience of those Goblins in Novice Village.


    And because the refresh rate of Goblin in the big map has always been once a day, the number is limited, causing many people to upgrade slowly.


    As for the copy, the experience of brushing once is actually not much.


    And every time you swipe it, you will be sent back to Novice Village, and it will take a lot of time to hurry.


    So there are not many people who come to the front line of Evil Spirit fighters.


    Among them are Ying Feng who entered The New World Mode at first, and Ying Xue and Ke Minglang who were brought in at 2nd day.


    And Gu Pingchuan, who can¡¯t be grabbed by anyone.


    As for Han Ming, Qin Shi and Luo Yuanxing, although they have enough levels, they all refused to leave in Xinshou Village.


    Because they have too little magic, they can¡¯t brush a copy at all.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 333: Reward: Drink Vending Machine)¡­

 Chapter 334

    From time to time there will be enemies attacking the city wall below.


    Qi Le has tried it. The enemy on the front line of the Evil Spirit warrior has a chance to drop the game Gold Coin after being killed.


    This is probably because equipment stores and drug stores began to appear in frontline cities.


    And low-level medicines and low-level equipment, kill enemies on the big map, will also drop, but the probability is very low, much lower than the drop of Gold Coin.


    But it doesn¡¯t matter. After Gold Coin, it is the same to go to the frontline city to buy equipment and medicine directly.


    As for the skill book, this thing seems to only fall from the instance boss.


    Qi Le has not approached the entrance of the copy of the Evil Spirit warrior front.


    Because there are more enemies on the plain outside the city.


    It¡¯s a bit impractical to want to kill someone by force.


    So Qi Le is now waiting for more people to come to Frontline City to get a glimpse of the dungeon.


    ¡°Hi Store Manager, hello.¡±


    ¡°Dean Gu, you really are here.¡±


    A series of two voices interrupted Qi Le His thoughts also made Gu Pingchuan glance outside the store.


    The people who walked in at the store seemed familiar.


    ¡°Ling Youngster San, how did you find this place?¡± Gu Pingchuan glanced at the visitor, then turned his head back, and continued to cast magic on the city wall of Frontline City below.


    This method of spawning monsters can only be used when the enemy hits the city wall.


    Ling Xiao laughed embarrassingly.


    Ling Youngster San is called only Gu Pingchuan.


    However, even the Flame Sovereign of Desolate Origin Empire is just an old boy in Gu Pingchuan¡¯s mouth. Ling Xiao felt that he might still make a profit.


    ¡°long time no see.¡± Qi Le lazily said hello.


    ¡°It¡¯s really long time no see, Qi Store Manager, your changes here are really big.¡± Ling Xiao looked at the decoration and layout of the store, and said tsk tsk.


    This luxurious decoration is not inferior to the imperial city palace.


    It¡¯s not about how splendorous and majestic Qi Le¡¯s shop is, but about the value of this shop.


    With Ling Xiao¡¯s eyesight, one can definitely see that the magic of space folding is used in the battle strength enhancement training room area.


    This level of magic is not even used in the imperial city palace.


    Because simply can¡¯t find such a powerful space magician.


    ¡°Are you here to find Dean Gu?¡± Qi Le asked abruptly.


    ¡°Yes, the venue for this time Academy grand competition has been prepared, so I specially came to tell Dean Gu.¡± Ling Xiao nodded said.


    Gu Pingchuan hearing this, turned around again and looked towards Ling Xiao: ¡°I¡¯m ready so soon. It seems that Ling Ao is also going to watch the Academy grand competition this time. Ah.¡±


    Ling Xiao did not answer, just laughed.


    Set up the venue of the Academy grand competition in the Grand Plaza of Desolate Origin Empire imperial city. Without the approval of Flame Sovereign today, how could it be arranged so quickly?


    ¡°However, this is not a major event, but it is better to make the old boy be careful.¡± Gu Pingchuan exclaimed.


    Ling Xiao listened to this sentence, froze for a moment, then nodded and said: ¡°many thanks Dean Gu cares.¡±


    ¡°Next, you will be ready after you notify Go straight back?¡± Qi Le asked casually, sitting in the deck on the side.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 334: Ling Xiao of long time no see)¡­

 Chapter 335

    Qi Le saw a trace of helplessness in Ling Xiao¡¯s eyes.


    Not being valued, it means that you are insulated from the position of the prince, and you can¡¯t find Ling Xiao in the matter of establishing the Crown Prince.


    It¡¯s better to stay here in Cloudmist City.


    Ling Xiao is very clear in her heart.


    The fight for the throne has always been a cruel thing among the emperor Aristocratic Family.


    Ling Xiao has an eldest brother, an official in the court, and a fourth brother who kills the enemy on the battlefield.


    It happened that he was alone in the imperial city, and this already explains the problem.


    The eldest brother is an official in the court, he can win over the minister of Imperial court, the fourth brother can kill the enemy on the battlefield, he can win the heart of the sergeant and take charge of the military.


    Ling Xiao knows that in these two aspects, he is absolutely unable to compete with his brother.


    However, it is not without a turnaround.


    For example, the Desolate Origin Empire Protector Diety in front of you-Gu Pingchuan.


    The prestige of Gu Pingchuan in Desolate Origin Empire is absolutely no less than Flame Sovereign Ling Ao.


    It¡¯s just that Gu Pingchuan, as the dean of Brilliance Academy, will not actively participate in the power disputes of the Imperial Family.


    But not actively participating does not mean, absolutely not participating.


    With the support of Gu Pingchuan, Ling Xiao¡¯s power will never be worse than his two brothers.


    Ling Xiao chose to stay in Cloudmist City, which was the idea.


    ¡°Since you are not in a hurry to go back, let¡¯s try this.¡± Qi Le pointed to the crystal ball in front of him.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, is this?¡±


    ¡°The New World Mode, first go to the counter to activate, I believe you will not be disappointed.¡±


    Qi Le didn¡¯t explain much, just pointed to Gu Pingchuan, and motioned Ling Xiao to look at the crystal ball over there.


    Ling Xiao looked over in Yiyan, and then asked aloud: ¡°Dean Gu, what are you eating?¡±


    Holding Gu Pingchuan in a bucket of instant noodles, first take your mouth. After swallowing the noodles inside, he said slowly: ¡°This is the specialty of Qi Store Manager. Instant noodles in barrels can strengthen the perception in a short time.¡±


    Ling Xiao hearing this, startled.


    Not to mention the effect of enhancing the perception, just by looking at the appearance of Gu Pingchuan eating with keen interest pleasure, Ling Xiao can be sure that this food called ¡°bucketed instant noodles¡± must have the same taste Absolutely.


    Then, Ling Xiao looked towards Qi Le and asked with bright eyes: ¡°Store Manager, where is this bucket of instant noodles?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Your focus is so strange, what I showed you should be The New World Mode.


    Qi Le wordlessly pointed to the snack vending machine next to the counter, and was already unable to complain.


    ¡­¡­


    Thanks to Ling Xiao coming to Cloudmist City, the group of guards who have been improving the battle strength in the arena, and the guards trained in the online mode, have also entered The New World Mode.


    Although Ling Xiao is only a part-time job in imperial city, the identity of the Third Prince is placed there.


    It¡¯s easy to get some Spirit Crystal.


    So Ling Xiao also invested in rich and imposing, so that everyone in the guards had snacks.


    It¡¯s not Ling Xiao¡¯s conscience discovery, but for the special effects of snacks, the purification of Battle Qi and magic, tempering physique, to strengthen the strength of the entire guard team.


    As the days passed, more and more people came to Frontline City.


    However, Qi Le¡¯s level has always maintained a state of being a great horse.


    Only four hours of experience in a day, and the speed at which you can gain experience throughout the day, is definitely the difference between Heaven and Earth.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 335: Ling Xiao¡¯s Mind)¡­

 Chapter 336

    Gu Pingchuan staying on the city wall, watching the plain wandering outside the city wall The enemy asked aloud.


    ¡°Yes, I have waited for several days, the team is almost enough, and at this point in time, you can give it a try.¡±


    Qi Le clapped his hands. He shouted behind him: ¡°All come and gather.¡±


    The attack on the front line of the Evil Spirit fighters is actually regular.


    As long as the period of time when the enemy is attacking the city wall on a large scale is avoided, the number of enemies in the wild will be greatly reduced.


    Otherwise, facing the impact of the enemy¡¯s army, a squad is not enough to get out of the city.


    ¡°Boss, here it is.¡± Xue Lang and Hu Shou immediately got together.


    ¡°The preparation is complete, the blood medicine and blue medicine are all ready.¡± Ying Feng and Ying Xue also leaned over.


    ¡°There is still one, Zi¡¯er, Zi¡¯er!¡± Qi Le clicked on the number of people, and then shouted directly in the store.


    ¡°Big Brother, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Lan Zi¡¯er asked suspiciously.


    ¡°Did you forget to gather on the city wall?¡± Qi Le didn¡¯t know whether to cry or laugh.


    This little loli really forgot about it.


    Qi Le, however, went to Orchid Leaf Group a day earlier and borrowed Lan Zi¡¯er as a squad forward.


    After Lan Zi¡¯er activates Dragon Clan Bloodlines, the power of the heavy shield warrior rank has become stronger and stronger. With her in the front of the team, there will always be an unbreakable side. Shield.


    The background story of the Evil Spirit warrior frontline is actually a frontline checkpoint that has been attacked by enemy troops.


    The enemy wandering outside the city wall is the patrol team sent by the enemy¡¯s army stationed on the front line.


    And the large-scale impact once a day is the assault of the enemy¡¯s army.


    Because of the plot, the frontline city is naturally impossible to be breached.


    However, this does not mean that just a few people can fight against the army.


    Even Qi Le can only throw magic on the city wall when the enemy¡¯s army starts to charge and attack the city wall.


    If you dare to go down, you will definitely be swallowed by the army immediately.


    Then it appears at the resurrection point.


    But if there are only soldiers on patrol, it is basically not a threat to the squad formed by Qi Le this time.


    The seven-person squad was prepared, only because Qi Le didn¡¯t know the copy of this time, just how many people it was.


    After killing three patrols, Qi Le and the others also came to the entrance of the instance.


    But before they could go in, a soldier covered in blood and aura of confusion appeared in front of them.


    ¡°Don¡¯t do it, this is a soldier in the frontline city.¡±


    Qi Le immediately stopped the few behind him. The conditioned reflex is normal, so he wants to throw a martial skill or magic. People.


    The armor style of Frontline City is completely different from the armor style of enemy soldiers.


    ¡°Why do soldiers from Frontline City appear here?¡± Ying Feng asked puzzledly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, wait and see, maybe there is a clue to the copy.¡± Qi Le said uncertainly.


    According to previous life, from the experience of playing that many games, this should have triggered the plot before entering the dungeon.


    As expected, the soldier who appeared suddenly spoke.


    ¡°You should be the advertisers sent by Frontline City.¡±


    ¡°I know I won¡¯t live long, so I will make a long story short.¡±


    ¡°Their attack on the frontline city is just a cover. Their real purpose is not the frontline city. Therefore, I would like to ask you to find out their real purpose.¡±


    .. You can click below ¡°Favorite¡± records this time (Chapter 336: The plot of the copy)¡­

 Chapter 337

    After a few words, the soldier fell to the ground.


    This is obviously a small plot before entering the copy, but it also illustrates the situation in the copy.


    In the words of the soldiers, they naturally refer to the enemy country.


    Qi Le rubbed his chin and placed his hand on the entrance of the instance.


    Evil Spirit warrior frontline copy one: the flames of war are rekindled.


    Number of copies required: four.


    ¡°It is a four-person copy, and the description of this copy one¡­ It seems that there are more than one copy of the Evil Spirit warrior front.¡± Qi Le received not much information.


    But knowing that it is a few copies is enough.


    ¡°It seems that the two teams still lack one person, how do you want to divide?¡±


    Qi Le looked towards a few people around him.


    ¡°Since Qi Store Manager did the Captain, let Qi Store Manager make the decision.¡± Gu Pingchuan said without thinking too much.


    The New World Mode is a very novel thing for Gu Pingchuan.


    Without much understanding, Gu Pingchuan will not make random suggestions.


    As Gu Pingchuan said, Ying Feng and Ying Xue are naturally not happy to say anything more, otherwise, would it not give Dean Gu face.


    ¡°Big Brother, Zi¡¯er listens to you.¡± Lan Zi¡¯er also said.


    ¡°We are here to hug the thighs, there is no Boss, we don¡¯t know what to do, Boss, just tell who you want, we have no opinion.¡±


    Xue Lang and Hu Shou¡¯s opinions are still very unified.


    From the online mode of the battle strength boosting arena, hug Qi Le thigh, and when it comes to The New World Mode, naturally you will continue to hug.


    ¡°Well then.¡± Qi Le nodded.


    ¡°The Iron Triangle of Shield Law, Animal Husbandry, and Animal Husbandry is the most stable lineup for dungeons, but we don¡¯t seem to have a priest here, so let¡¯s come to Knight as an auxiliary attack.¡±


    After Lan Zi¡¯er and Gu Pingchuan, they explained while letting them choose.


    ¡°Then let me come, Boss.¡± Ying Feng immediately stood up when he heard that he needed the rank of Knight.


    ¡°Could it be that you are in the rank of Knight, I shouldn¡¯t, I should be allowed to come.¡± Xue Lang was not far behind, and stepped forward, knocking on the small buckler in his hand.


    ¡°What¡¯s the use of you knocking on the shield, Zi¡¯er¡¯s shield is much larger than yours.¡± Ying Feng curl one¡¯s lip.


    ¡°I¡¯m saying that I can do more than you.¡± Xue Lang raised an eyebrow and provocatively said.


    ¡°What¡¯s the use? Didn¡¯t you hear the boss say, what the boss wants is the auxiliary attack position.¡± Ying Feng not to be outdone retorted.


    Seeing that the two of them were still trying to draw their swords, Qi Le hurriedly reached out to stop them.


    ¡°Okay, let Ying Feng come. For defense, Zi¡¯er is enough.¡±


    Qi Le and Gu Pingchuan are both Great Magician ranks and belong to The main output has an auxiliary quality rank, and there are two new copies, so there is no problem.


    ¡°Since the Boss said so, then I won¡¯t argue.¡± Xue Lang didn¡¯t complain.


    This kind of thing, I¡¯ll talk about it before I come over.


    Before the number of copies was uncertain, of course it was to bring more and not less.


    There are more people but a few fewer people enter the dungeon. If there are fewer people, you can only lead the team again.


    ¡°Okay, let the rest of you go back to Frontline City first.¡± Qi Le continued.


    ¡°Then we will go back first.¡± Hu Shou nodded, and then left the Safety Sector outside the copy with Xue Lang and Ying Xue.


    The enemies of the Evil Spirit warrior frontline are still refreshed once a day.


    Qi Le knows that this must be because of system stingy.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 327: Renewed War)¡­

 Chapter 338

    These all require energy.


    System In order to save energy, of course, the refresh speed of these monsters will not be too fast.


    But in the case of an enemy army¡¯s charge, you can hurry up to clean up the monsters, and you will definitely get a lot of experience.


    So after clearing a patrol, there is not much danger on the way back to the city.


    Evil Spirit warrior frontline copy one: the war is rekindled.


    A copy of squad.


    After entering, Qi Le discovered that this copy is actually a story copy. There are not many enemies in the copy room. Even in the boss room, there is only one pioneer squad.


    Boss is the Captain of the pioneer squad.


    And the plot shown in this copy is the war in the frontline city, because of what started.


    The plot is very simple, that is, the frontline city patrol team found a Treasure Land. During the process of opening Treasure Land, it was discovered by people from the enemy country.


    In addition, the relationship between the two empires is not good.


    The conflict between the patrols, because of the treasure, turned into a war.


    The four-person squad that enters the dungeon plays the role of a patrol team that discovers Treasure Land and fights a patrol team sent by the enemy country.


    Repeat this process of renewed war.


    ¡°It¡¯s not very difficult. Although it is the first copy, it seems too simple.¡±


    Qi Le is at the back, knocking down the boss with magic, touched the Chin thought about it.


    ¡°Big Brother, the equipment is out.¡± Lan Zi¡¯er carried the shield, excitedly ran to the place where the boss fell to the ground, and picked up the item on the ground with the light film.


    This is an unassigned flag.


    ¡°Take what you need.¡±


    Qi Le didn¡¯t make a special assignment. The people who can come to the store are actually acquaintances, especially those who often form teams together.


    The relationship between guests, even if they are not familiar, can be familiar with each other.


    So there will be no disputes over some equipment.


    ¡°Boss, there is a very strange card here. What do you think it is?¡±


    While Qi Le was still thinking, he finished reading the Ying Feng that belongs to him. Handed him a black card with gold edges.


    The two characters ¡°Guild¡± in seal script are also written on it.


    ¡°Guild Establishment Card!¡±


    Qi Le looked at the name of this card, and he was instantly happy.


    ¡°I said, the first pass of the dungeon, how could there be no good things.¡±


    With the countdown to the end of the dungeon clearance, Qi Le and the others were also sent back to the front line. city.


    The prompt sound in The New World Mode also rang immediately.


    ¡°Evil Spirit Warrior Frontline Dungeon 1: War is rekindled, the first pass is completed, Dungeon 2: Battlefield, officially opened.¡±


    ¡°Guild system is officially opened, Evil Spirit Warrior Frontline Dungeon Two: Battlefield, you need to join Guild before you can enter. You can only enter one Guild at a time.¡±


    ¡°The same Guild member can use the Membership Card to communicate with each other.¡±


    The sound was okay, the last sentence shocked Qi Le.


    Does the Membership Card that I originally proposed still have this function?


    ¡°Boss, what is this Guild Establishment Card?¡± Xue Lang, who had been waiting in the frontline city a long time ago, immediately checked the Guild system when he heard about it.


    Then when you click Create, a prompt appears, saying that Guild Establishment Card is required to create Guild.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 338: Guild system is turned on)¡­

 Chapter 339

    ¡°I have one here, you can lend it to you first, and you can return it to me later.¡±


    ¡°Can you really lend it to me? Boss, you are really very good. Thank you so much.¡± Xue Lang hearing this, he was suddenly happy, and quickly thanked him.


    Xue Lang doesn¡¯t quite understand what Guild system is, but Xue Lang is very clear about what Guild is.


    No matter what Guild it is, it must be the stronger you create it first.


    The mercenary Guild has taken advantage of the first creation, so now it will be spread all over the Eastern Wilderness. It is so powerful that no one can match it.


    Fortunately, the mercenary Guild is just an idle organization, so it will not be united by the empire for crusade.


    Since Qi Le is willing to lend the Guild Establishment Card to Xue Lang, Xue Lang naturally inherited this favor, and I am extremely grateful to Qi Le in my heart.


    ¡°You¡¯re welcome, just remember to return it to me.¡± Qi Le took out the Guild Establishment Card that just broke out and gave it to Xue Lang.


    In fact, Qi Le is just to see the new features of Membership Card.


    And if you really want to create Guild, Qi Le doesn¡¯t have the energy to manage it because he is too lazy.


    But lending the Guild Establishment Card to Xue Lang not only allows Xue Lang to inherit his favor, but also increases The New World Mode¡¯s stickiness to the Blood Wolf Group.


    Then let them krypton more gold.


    Three birds with one stone!


    Xue Lang can¡¯t guess what Qi Le¡¯s idea is.


    Xue Lang only knows that Qi Le is willing to give up the opportunity to create his first Guild and give this opportunity to himself.


    This is generosity, this is boldness.


    Xue Lang knew that he had this kind of opportunity, which was impossible to others.


    ¡°To create a Guild, you need to deliver two hundred Spirit Crystals. As the Guild creation fee, you will get a real estate as the Guild address. Will you create it?¡±


    ¡°Two hundred A Spirit Crystal¡­Yes!¡±


    Xue Lang hesitated for a second, then nodded affirmatively.


    ¡°Good means!¡± Qi Le can only clap his hands secretly in his heart for this Guild creation cost, and then scolded that system was really black-hearted.


    A real estate in The New World Mode, for the system, simply does not need to spend any additional energy.


    I dare to collect two hundred Spirit Crystals. This is not what a black heart is.


    But Xue Lang still feels good¡­


    Such a system is not a good method, so what else is a good method.


    But of course Qi Le will not dismantle the system¡¯s platform, because the Spirit Crystal that customers consume in The New World Mode, in fact, Qi Le also has a 20% share.


    After Xue Lang nodded confirmed, a virtual map appeared in front of Xue Lang.


    It is the map of the entire frontline city.


    The properties that Xue Lang can choose are marked on it, almost all over the frontline city.


    Xue Lang thought for a while and chose a three-story loft close to the city gate as his Guild address.


    ¡°Please give your Guild a loud name.¡±


    ¡°Xue Lang!¡±


    ¡°Blood Wolf Guild, created successfully, all join Guild In The New World Mode, you can use the Guild system to communicate, and items can use the Guild system to exchange.¡±


    ¡°Except for The New World Mode, all Guild members can use the Membership Card to exchange Communication.¡±


    A series of prompts sounded after Xue Lang confirmed Guild¡¯s name.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 339: Boss¡¯s Spirit)¡­

 Chapter 340

    Xue Lang was stunned for a while before he remembered what a Membership Card is.


    ¡°The brothers of the Blood Wolf Group, after coming to the frontline city, they all open the Guild system for me, and apply to join the Blood Wolf Guild in it!¡±


    Xue Lang is directly in the store Screamed.


    The notice of Guild system opening, anyone who stays in The New World Mode will be prompted, but only those who are out of Novice Village can create Guild or apply to join Guild.


    ¡°Has our Guild been created?¡±


    ¡°Captain is mighty, those who dare to compete with Blood Wolf Group should save it.¡±


    ¡°We, the Blood Wolf Guild, also welcome others, but must behave.¡±


    As soon as Xue Lang¡¯s words were shouted, the store suddenly rang out with cheers from the Blood Wolf Group players.


    But Qin Ming¡¯s face is not so good-looking.


    In The New World Mode, the competition with these mercenaries is of course the City Guard elites led by Qin Ming.


    At the same time in Cloudmist City, I entered The New World Mode together, and they must be struggling with each other.


    As a result, Xue Lang got the first place, and Qin Ming was of course not happy.


    However, I don¡¯t feel happy to return. In fact, the relationship between the people in the store is quite good.


    ¡°Can¡¯t let them be prestigious for a long time, all the City Guards in the frontline city will find this Guild Establishment Card for me.¡± Qin Ming immediately issued an order.


    In The New World Mode, Xue Lang looked towards Ying Feng again.


    ¡°Hey, Ying Feng brother, do you want to come to the Blood Wolf Guild.¡±


    Ying Feng took a look at Gu Pingchuan, hesitated for a moment, or shook the head, and said: ¡°Or Forget it, I¡¯ll wait for Dean Gu to create Guild.¡±


    He still knows his identity as a Brilliance Academy student.


    Guild in The New World Mode actually corresponds to outside forces.


    The mercenaries of Cloudmist City, the City Guard, the guards brought by Ling Xiao, and the students of Brilliance Academy.


    At this time, you can¡¯t mess around.


    ¡°Also.¡± Xue Lang thought for a moment, and then understood.


    Naturally, it will not be difficult.


    In these few sentences, the Blood Wolf Group members who came to Frontline City earlier have all applied to join the Blood Wolf Guild.


    After Xue Lang read it, he all agreed.


    ¡°Have you seen the rules of Guild, take out all your Membership Cards.¡±


    Xue Lang can¡¯t wait to try it out because of the Guild system. The communication function of Membership Card is now.


    In this World, it is not that there is no such means of long-distance communication, but there are very few such means of long-distance communication.


    Basically only rely on sound transmission magic.


    However, sound transmission magic is a very niche magic. There are very few magicians who know this kind of magic, and they are almost on the verge of being lost.


    Including Gu Pingchuan, there is no such sound transmission magic.


    So Xue Lang wants to try the communication function of Membership Card, and Gu Pingchuan is also very curious.


    Even when Xue Lang took out the Membership Card, everyone in the store turned their eyes away and stared at Xue Lang¡­the Membership Card in his hand.


    ¡°I have joined the brothers of the Blood Wolf Guild, take out the Membership Card.¡±


    Xue Lang opened the communication function of the Membership Card while shouting and following the prompts.


    On the Crystal Membership Card, the words ¡°Blood Wolf Guild¡± appeared, and after a flash, a list of members of the Blood Wolf Guild appeared.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 340: Blood Wolf Guild)¡­

 Chapter 341

    There are also two options for one-to-one communication and Guild communication.


    Xue Lang randomly selected a Guild member, and then clicked on the one-to-one communication.


    The selected Guild member immediately appeared on his Membership Card to request communication and confirm the option.


    After confirming, a small window immediately appeared on the Membership Card.


    What is displayed above is the screen of the communicating parties and each other.


    ¡°This, this is actually Magic of Imagery.¡±


    Xue Lang stared wide-eyed, exclaimed.


    ¡°This is not Magic of Imagery. Magic of Imagery is used to record images. This is obviously a directly transmitted image.¡± Gu Pingchuan immediately denied Xue Lang¡¯s words.


    ¡°Captain, I can hear you here.¡±


    The picture on the Membership Card, at this time, there was also a voice.


    In this scene, all those who were staring at it suddenly felt extremely shocking.


    ¡°I actually did it. Use the Membership Card to communicate.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great. If there is such a way of communication, it can play a huge role in many situations. The effect.¡±


    ¡°This is the sound transmission magic¡­no, it¡¯s more than that.¡±


    ¡°It is more High Rank application than Magic of Imagery, but this is impossible, this kind of The weak magic power, in the process of transmission, how can it not collapse.¡±


    Those who don¡¯t understand Magic of Imagery and sound transmission are all amazed.


    The communication function of Membership Card is shocking.


    But Gu Pingchuan knows how to use Magic of Imagery, and has also heard about sound transmission magic.


    However, after performing simulation calculations in his mind, Gu Pingchuan discovered that this communication function is simply not a simple magic that can be explained.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, I have to say, you gave me another surprise, or maybe¡­¡±


    ¡°Shocked.¡±


    Gu Pingchuan Speaking helplessly after spreading out his hands.


    Gu Pingchuan may not be able to fully understand the magic that is exclusive to each element magician.


    However, in addition to these exclusive magic, in Desolate Origin Empire, and even the entire East Desolation, Gu Pingchuan¡¯s ability to understand magic can definitely be ranked among the top three.


    This is the case. Gu Pingchuan has no way of understanding what appears in the Qi Le store.


    ¡°Even Dean Gu doesn¡¯t know what magic this is. This is too powerful.¡±


    ¡°The things in the Boss shop have never disappointed me. ¡± have got to see Gu Pingchuan assertion, the store suddenly bustling.


    Qi Le curl one¡¯s lip, he said in his heart: Of course you can¡¯t understand it.


    How can anyone who majors in magic understand the products of science?


    Although Qi Le himself knows that this thing is simply unscientific and very magical. To be precise, it should be a combination of science and magic.


    ¡°Blood Wolf Guild recruits people. The only requirement is to comply with Guild¡¯s regulations. Once you join, you can use the Membership Card communication function!¡±


    ¡°Limited space, first come first served, everyone Don¡¯t hesitate anymore.¡±


    In addition to expressing shock at Qi Le shop, it was the people from the Blood Wolf Group who started shouting news of hiring.


    ¡±


    Be quiet , no loud noises in the store!¡±


    It wasn¡¯t until Qi Le made a sound that the store became a little quieter.


    ¡°Can I use it only when I create Guild? The guards will give me a way to collect the Guild Establishment Card!¡±


    Ling Xiao has always been very concerned about this kind of strategic resource. Sensitive.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 341: This is not scientific, but very magic)¡­

 Chapter 342

    Gu Pingchuan also looked towards Qi Le with great interest.


    ¡°Dean Gu don¡¯t need to look at me. I don¡¯t have a Guild Establishment Card here anymore. There is a chance that it will fall in the copy of the renewed war.¡± Qi Le spread his hands and pointed to a clear road.


    Suddenly, the store was full of people who rushed to the ranks.


    Presumably, within a period of time, the renewed war will be very lively in the copy.


    Evil Spirit Warrior Frontline Dungeon 2: Battlefield, the entry rule is that the same Guild, at least eight people, can enter the Dungeon.


    And after a Guild enters the battlefield dungeon, other Guilds can no longer enter.


    You can only wait until the previous Guild exits.


    In the copy, it is just like the name of the copy.


    The battlefield.


    This dungeon is an infinite dungeon, which is the battlefield between the frontline city and the enemy country. As long as the player does not die, they can always gain experience in it.


    However, after death, you can only wait until 2nd day before you can enter the battlefield dungeon again.


    Qi Le can also foresee that these Guilds will spend a long time in the battlefield dungeon.


    The specific way of contention is to see who comes early.


    ¡­¡­


    Cloudmist City, Guild the mercenary.


    Mu Qianqiu and Wan Zhongshan frowned and looked at the table. There was almost a small pile of materials.


    There are more than a dozen pieces of information on it, all of which are in the depths of Cloudmist Forest. A powerful demonic beast appeared in the depths of Cloudmist Forest, and it has hurt many people.


    Moreover, many people have been poisoned by demonic beasts.


    There are mercenaries, people from caravans, and people visiting Cloudmist City.


    Demonic beast hurting people is normal, but it appears too frequently and definitely has a big problem.


    ¡°Wan Zhongshan, what do you think the demonic beast would be?¡± Mu Qianqiu lifts the head, lighted the description on a parchment scroll, and asked aloud.


    ¡°I can¡¯t be sure for the time being, I only know that the speed of this Demon Beast is extremely fast, according to their description.¡±


    Wan Zhongshan has taken several sheepskin rolls, one by one. Open it, and then point to the information above to integrate it together.


    ¡°Anything to find?¡± Mu Qianqiu looked at Wan Zhongshan.


    He is not good at this kind of brain power, so it is better to give it to someone who is good at it.


    ¡°I suspect this is a demonic beast of Grandmaster Rank.¡±


    Wan Zhongshan looked at it for a long time before rubbing his brows and uttering his own guess.


    ¡°What? How could the demonic beast of Grandmaster Rank appear in Cloudmist Forest!¡± Mu Qianqiu suddenly showed a terribly surprised expression.


    The reason why Cloudmist Forest is classified as a low-level demonic beast forest is because the demonic beast level in it is not high.


    Grandmaster Rank demonic beast, even in the High Rank demonic beast forest, can occupy a place at the top of the food chain.


    even more how is in the low-level demonic beast forest.


    As for Heroic Rank demonic beast, almost no one wants to provoke it.


    For demonic beasts of this level, the territory they occupy and their territory are restricted areas.


    And now, a Grandmaster Rank demonic beast suddenly appeared in Cloudmist Forest. It was a joke.


    With the mercenaries in Cloudmist City, it is simply not enough to kill the Grandmaster Rank demonic beast.


    Even Hu Shou, the strongest mercenary, is just a Professional Rank.


    The mercenary squad with the Grandmaster Rank powerhouse, simply disdain to come to Cloudmist City.


    ¡°What should I do, should I ask other Guilds for help?¡± Mu Qianqiu asked in a panic.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 342: Reappearance of Storms)¡­

 Chapter 343

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this joking about the lives of those mercenaries?¡± Mu Qianqiu slightly frowned.


    If it is really a Grandmaster Rank demonic beast, then the mercenaries who explored in the past are probably buried in Cloudmist Forest.


    ¡°No, how could this be a joke.¡± Wan Zhongshan laughed and said.


    ¡°Regardless of whether the mercenaries can come back, we can get the information we want. The demonic beast is the Grandmaster Rank demonic beast, or¡­¡±


    ¡°No. ¡± Mu Qianqiu suddenly feeling laugh Wan Zhongshan, it seems somewhat cold feeling.


    shook the head, Mu Qianqiu threw this feeling behind his head, then hurriedly got up and said: ¡°Then I will release the task first.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Deep in Cloudmist Forest, a kitten with mysterious patterns on its fur is lying on the tree and licking its paws.


    Under the tree, several Professional Rank demonic beasts are guarding around, like a guard guarding a kitten.


    In the forest farther away, there are many demonic beasts wandering around.


    The wandering routes are faintly centered on kittens.


    ¡°Meow¨C!¡±


    Suddenly, the kitten let out a lazy cry.


    The Professional Rank demonic beast, who was guarding under the tree, immediately entered a state of battle upon hearing this cry.


    At this moment, on the paw that the kitten was licking before, a small crystal suddenly fell out, like a gorgeous little gem.


    The gem hasn¡¯t landed yet, and the Professional Rank demonic beast, who was guarding under the tree, just rushed away and started a fierce competition.


    The kitten was watching interestingly on the tree, with dim light shining in its diamond-shaped pupils.


    The tiny crystal was finally snatched by a demonic beast that looked like a wild wolf, but the fierce competition made it bloody, and the large and small wounds looked very miserable.


    However, this Demon Beast didn¡¯t care about the wounds on his body at all, but gave a warning roar to the demonic beasts around him.


    Then he swallowed the crystals he grabbed into his abdomen.


    In an instant, a flash of fluorescence appeared in the eyes of this Demon Beast, and then quickly spread throughout the body.


    The wounds that had appeared because of the battle before were also healed rapidly at the speed visible to naked eye under the shining of fluorescent light.


    Soon, an imposing manner far surpassing the surrounding demonic beasts erupted from the wolf-shaped demonic beast, and the powerful pressure rushed to the four directions, forcing the Professional Rank demonic beasts to back again and again.


    The demonic beast, who wandered farther, fell face down on the ground, not daring to move.


    ¡°crash-bang ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The surrounding trees were shocked by the pressure.


    But there is only the big tree where the kitten is, and the branches and leaves on it are not affected at all.


    The powerful coercion only broke out for more than ten seconds, and was restrained by this wolf-shaped demonic beast.


    The fluorescence covering the surface of the wolf-shaped demonic beast slowly disappeared, and the exposed figure was two full circles larger than before.


    The rays of light from a pair of beast pupils are even more profound.


    The fur on the body is also brighter and brighter.


    ¡°ao ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The wolf-shaped demonic beast issued a loud roar, and then leaned under the big tree, indicating the acknowledge allegiance to the kitten.


    The kitten was lying between the branches, seeming to be a little tired, and gave a startled cry.


    All the demonic beasts seemed to have received some order, and immediately began to disperse to the outside. Not long after, this area where demonic beasts were originally gathered was like there had never been a demonic beast.


    ¡­¡­


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 343: Kitten in the depths of Cloudmist Forest)¡­

 Chapter 344

    Opening at the opening time of Qi Le, it¡¯s almost three and a half rounds a day.


    After the Guild system was updated, none of the people who came to the store did not apply for a Membership Card. This made Yue Xi¡¯er a lot more convenient.


    However, because of the opening of the battlefield dungeon, those Guilds also started a new round of competition.


    Although the Guild Establishment Card has a low burst rate, the City Guard led by Qin Ming and the guards led by Ling Xiao have been unremittingly reviewing their books, and several bursts have been made.


    So on the 2nd day and 3rd day, Qin Ming¡¯s Cloudmist Guild and Ling Xiao¡¯s Whistling Wind Guild were successfully created one after another.


    During this period, for the extra Guild Establishment Card, Ling Xiao also gave one to Gu Pingchuan.


    It¡¯s a small favor.


    So, after that, the brilliant Guild belonging to Brilliance Academy was successfully created.


    And there is another one, Orchid Leaf Guild created by Orchid Leaf Group.


    The Guild Establishment Card used is the one Xue Lang gave back to Qi Le.


    Because Lan Zi¡¯er was in the team when the first battle reignited the dungeon, Qi Le lent them the Guild Establishment Card.


    However, it doesn¡¯t really matter whether it¡¯s not yet.


    Because Qi Le didn¡¯t have the idea of ??creating Guild.


    And today, the first two to enter the store are Xue Lang and Hu Shou. Those who follow closely from behind are the people from Orchid Leaf Group.


    Because of the members of the Blood Wolf Group, I dare not squeeze the people of Orchid Leaf Group.


    ¡°Let¡¯s say it first, the rule is that Guild is the first to enter the store, advanced battlefield copy, so my Blood Wolf Guild is the first to enter.¡± Xue Lang looked at Lan Ye who followed closely from behind , Seriously speaking.


    ¡°Hey, Knight has no energy at all.¡± Nalan Qinqi spit out a small tongue at Xue Lang and made a face.


    ¡°Two big men, arguing with our little girls, are not irritable.¡± You Jiu curl one¡¯s lip said quietly.


    ¡°Can¡¯t say that, at least the team members of Xue Lang Captain are still knighted.¡± Lan Qing¡¯er shrugged, then glanced outside the store and teased it.


    The Blood Wolf Group team members are all standing outside the store, looking at the people blocking the door.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to use words to run on me, I don¡¯t want to eat yours.¡± Xue Lang has been robbed of the number one with these guys for several days.


    It would be nice if Orchid Leaf Group got the first place.


    After all, the same person can only enter the battlefield dungeon once in a day.


    There are only seven people in the Orchid Leaf Group. No matter how powerful it is, it can only last for about an hour.


    The army charge in the battlefield dungeon is no joke.


    But if the Whistling Wind Guild or Cloudmist Guild get the first place, based on their number, they start to go online and enter the copies in turn, basically a day is spent.


    The number of Blood Wolf Guild is relatively small, and it takes up to half a day to go online in turn.


    ¡°Alright, let the Blood Wolf Guild go first.¡± Lan Ye raised his hand and motioned them to stop talking.


    ¡°Sister Lan Ye is right. Cloudmist Forest doesn¡¯t know when several powerful demonic beasts appeared. We can¡¯t deal with it. It¡¯s okay to take a break here at Store Manager.¡± Feixue said lightly.


    Hearing Feixue¡¯s words, Hu Shou paused in his footsteps, then turned around and said, ¡°Have you also encountered an unusually powerful demonic beast? I thought it was just a demonic beast that appeared by accident.¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 344: The sudden appearance of strong demon beasts)¡­

 Chapter 345

    Hu Shou¡¯s words also aroused other people¡¯s note.


    In the Qi Le store, they are all mercenary squad of Cloudmist City cream of the crop. Naturally, I am concerned about the news released by the mercenary Guild.


    ¡°No wonder that in the past two days, unfathomable mystery appeared in the Guild mission hall to explore the depths of the Cloudmist Forest.¡±


    Xue Lang heard the words of the two and soon Just wanted to understand this.


    Because when the Blood Wolf Group hunted demonic beasts in Cloudmist Forest, they also encountered strong demon beasts that shouldn¡¯t have appeared in Cloudmist Forest.


    Of course Hu Shou and Lan Ye are not stupid, Feixue is exceptionally intelligent, Xue Lang just mentioned it, they thought about it, and already guessed pretty close.


    ¡°Mu Qianqiu and Wan Zhongshan are really good plots against.¡± Hu Shou said suddenly, with an unusually cold expression on his face.


    To tell the truth, with Hu Shou¡¯s character, he just can¡¯t look down on such a villain.


    ¡°They are merchants, not mercenaries. Self-seeking is the nature of merchants.¡± After Lan Ye figured it out, they were also coldly snorted.


    ¡°It¡¯s really two damn guys, if there is no Boss shop, I am afraid I can¡¯t get out of that guy.¡± Xue Lang also sipped fiercely.


    In Guild¡¯s mission hall, the missions hanging out will be cancelled after completion.


    In the past two days, the mission to explore the depths of Cloudmist Forest has never been cancelled.


    This shows that this task has not been completed.


    The mission to explore the depths of Cloudmist Forest is not a difficult mission, and the rewards and mercenary points given this time are very high.


    There are definitely not a few mercenaries who accept this task.


    But this task has not been completed yet.


    What does this show?


    Those mercenaries who have accepted the task have an accident in the depths of Cloudmist Forest. No one can come back.


    Xue Lang, they can also guess the situation.


    Even Lan Ye and the others found it extremely difficult when they encountered those strong demon beasts that appeared suddenly.


    In the entire Cloudmist City, apart from the Blood Wolf Group, I am afraid that there is no mercenary squad that can walk out of the Cloudmist Forest alive under the hands of those demonic beasts.


    Training in the same Qi Le shop, each other can be regarded as knowing each other¡¯s details.


    Even they can¡¯t deal with the demonic beast, there is no doubt about it.


    Absolutely, Grandmaster Rank demonic beast!


    Asking ordinary mercenaries to explore the details of the Grandmaster Rank demonic beast is not just asking them to die.


    Then Mu Qianqiu and Wan Zhongshan released this kind of task, and they didn¡¯t need to give rewards or mercenary points, and they also got the information they wanted to know.


    These sudden demonic beasts can also be determined to be Grandmaster Rank demonic beasts.


    This behavior of not putting the lives of mercenaries in sight has made everyone who are mercenaries angry.


    If it weren¡¯t for the Qi Le store¡¯s equipment and medicine pill support, coupled with battle strength to enhance the arena¡¯s masochistic training, with their strength, there¡¯s absolutely no way to be so easily in the Grandmaster Rank demonic. Beast¡¯s men run away.


    Every great realm is a huge gap.


    The gap between demonic beast and Human Race will only be even greater.


    Because the fleshy body of demonic beast is more powerful than Human Race, the attributes are terrifying.


    This is to make up for the demonic beast, unable to learn martial skills and magic like other races, and unique attribute compensation.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 345: Guessing)¡­

 Chapter 346

    ¡°If this matter can¡¯t be resolved, it won¡¯t take long for Cloudmist Forest to get in again.¡± Feixue frowned slightly, speaking slowly.


    ¡°Yes, if we can¡¯t even enter Cloudmist Forest, don¡¯t talk about other people.¡± Xue Lang also frowned.


    The Grandmaster Rank demonic beast is a devastating existence for the low-level demonic beast forest.


    A dominance will only make the entire Cloudmist Forest¡¯s ecology quickly collapse.


    But the most important thing is that it will severely restrict the entry of Human Race.


    Looking at those High Rank demonic beast forests, there will not be city-states built around it, because the invasion of Grandmaster Rank demonic beast cannot be prevented at all.


    Not to mention Heroic Rank demonic beast.


    Cloudmist City is prosperous because Cloudmist Forest is a low-level demonic beast forest.


    Moreover, it is located on the border of Desolate Origin Empire, and the business location is convenient, so it will become a prosperous commercial city.


    However, with the emergence of the Grandmaster Rank demonic beast, this balance will soon be broken.


    The decline of Cloudmist City is also close at hand.


    However, those mercenary groups that can own the Grandmaster Rank powerhouse are all the famous large mercenary groups.


    How could it be possible to come to such a low-level demonic beast forest.


    And the Blood Wolf Group led by Xue Lang, with Qi Le¡¯s equipment support and battle strength training training, apart from the powerhouse without Grandmaster Rank, the overall strength is definitely not weaker than Those of the famous large mercenary group.


    It¡¯s even worse.


    But this still cannot pose a threat to the Grandmaster Rank demonic beast.


    The lack of a true powerhouse has always been one of the drawbacks of the mercenary squad.


    As for asking Gu Pingchuan for help, don¡¯t even think about it.


    The Heroic Rank powerhouse is an agreement between all races. If the country is not destroyed, the powerhouse cannot be easily shot.


    Because of the Heroic Rank powerhouse, against the non-Heroic Rank, it was a massacre without any suspense.


    All, once Gu Pingchuan takes a shot, the Heroic Rank in the demonic beast will also come.


    Then when the time comes, it is more than just Grandmaster Rank demonic beast.


    ¡°But it¡¯s not serious enough now. Those Grandmaster Rank demonic beasts are only active in the depths of Cloudmist Forest for the time being.¡± Hu Shou motioned them not to be too nervous.


    ¡°I think, City Lord Qin and them, It shouldn¡¯t be ignored.¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s useless to think so much. I can still improve a little now. Strength is one thing.¡± Xue Lang didn¡¯t get too entangled in this kind of things that could not be handled for the time being.


    Today, I finally got the first place, but the advanced copy is more real.


    Because those demonic beasts dominate in Cloudmist Forest, they are also impossible to impudent to Qi Le¡¯s shop.


    The Heroic Rank really cannot be shot easily, but if someone provokes it, it¡¯s a different matter.


    After all, the majesty of powerhouse, the weak are not entitled to offend.


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Le listened to the whole process next to him.


    Then I took a big bite of Bacon Sandwich and wondered if I should do something.


    system: ¡°Host, I seem to hear you calling me.¡±


    Qi Le: ¡°I don¡¯t have one.¡±


    Appear and disappear for system Unpredictably, Qi Le is very used to it. After hearing the prompt, he reflexively replied and then paused.


    ¡°System, wait, do you have another task?¡±


    Qi Le knows that system suddenly appears, there must be something, as for whether it is a good thing or a bad thing, then I no longer know.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 346: Threat of Grandmaster Rank demonic beast)¡­

 Chapter 347

    Qi Le listened to the system, Begin to work hard to recall the so-called last event.


    ¡°Are you talking about the animal tide?¡±


    After finally remembering something, Qi Le quickly confirmed to the system.


    system: ¡°Yes, in view of this incident, it is the host¡¯s repercussions that your last task did not complete perfectly, so you need to find a solution to this matter.¡±


    ¡± In other words, you deducted my reward?¡± Qi Le asked suddenly.


    system: ¡°Yes¡­I don¡¯t!¡±


    hearing this, Qi Le coldly smiled: ¡°system, you really learned badly, and you actually learned to deduct my rewards Yes, if you hand over the rewards obediently, I will forgive you.¡±


    As soon as these words came out, the system was silent for a long time before making a faint voice.


    system: ¡°It seems that I am still too honest.¡±


    system: ¡°Task: Crisis in Cloudmist City? Continued, not long ago, the wave of beasts seemed to be left in Cloudmist Forest To solve the hidden dangers, please find a way to solve the crisis encountered by Cloudmist City.¡±


    system: ¡°Task reward: open a new purchase channel.¡±


    Qi Le finished listening to this task For the reward, he almost scolded.


    The reward for this task is actually to open a new purchase channel. Such a huge reward, the system even wants to deduct it.


    Qi Le didn¡¯t scold the system, he was already considered good.


    You know, Qi Le now has only four purchase channels.


    Medicine pill egg pool, weapon egg pool, armor egg pool, jewelry egg pool.


    These four purchase channels are the foundation of Qi Le¡¯s origin and foundation.


    However, it is a pity that these four purchase channels, so far, there are only two levels, Ordinary Level and Excellent Level.


    As for the rare-level products, they are all drawn from the excellent-level egg ponds.


    And Qi Le is sure that the types of rare-level products that may be brought out by ten consecutive draws are definitely not the total number of rare-level types.


    Those real good things must be in the rare egg pool.


    This shows the importance of purchase channels.


    Qi Le just thought of this in his mind, system suddenly appeared again and began to pour cold water.


    system: ¡°Host, one thing must be explained. The highest level of the egg pool purchase channel is the excellent level.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Qi Le only thought of the rare egg pool, and the system came up with such a sentence, almost choking him to death.


    No wonder his Store Manager level has been upgraded to Level 4, and the egg pool level is only good.


    Is the highest grade just good?


    ¡°Then, what about the more High Rank products, treasure-level, epic-level products?¡± Qi Le asked eagerly.


    According to the system classification, above the rare level, there are three levels: treasure level, epic level, and legendary level.


    And so far, the highest level that has appeared is the rare level.


    Qi Le can also see that Ordinary Level, the corresponding highest realm, is Brave Rank.


    Excellent grade, corresponding to the highest realm, is Professional Rank.


    Rare level, corresponding to the highest realm, is Grandmaster Rank.


    That¡¯s why many rare-level products have such high usage restrictions. Basically, they must be used with Professional Rank.


    However, this is not very applicable to medicine pill.


    This is like the equipment and medicines in the game. General equipment has level restrictions. The stronger the equipment, the higher the level restriction.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter Three Hundred 47: Honest System)¡­

 Chapter 348

    The difference in equipment level is directly reflected in attributes.


    However, a game is a game after all, and it does not represent reality.


    In the Qi Le store, the attribute descriptions of the equipment produced by the system are actually just a rough description.


    For example, the biggest difference between reality and the game is the endurance of equipment.


    The lower the level of equipment, the more powerful it bears, the faster it will wear out.


    This is also the reason why Xue Lang and the mercenaries who fight frequently need to change their equipment frequently to supplement the medicine pill.


    Ordinary Level equipment needs to be replaced almost every two or three days.


    Because of Ordinary Level equipment, the most suitable user is a cultivator with more than ten levels.


    Brave Rank is already the highest applicable level.


    If it is a Professional Rank like Xue Lang to use Ordinary Level weapons, then it only takes two Battle Qi bursts to make this Ordinary Level weapon completely depleted.


    But it is undeniable that even Ordinary Level weapons are not comparable to those forged by the so-called Forging Master.


    The weapons built by Forging Master are not easy to wear.


    That¡¯s because of those weapons, simply can¡¯t instill Battle Qi, so naturally they won¡¯t be consumed by the outbreak of Battle Qi.


    However, weapons that can¡¯t instill Battle Qi have more than one grade of lethality.


    You should know that the weapons of true powerhouse are tailor-made with various rare and precious materials. They have good conductivity for Battle Qi or magic.


    It¡¯s not a big-ticket item created by Forging Master, which can mention on equal terms.


    This is also the equipment in the Qi Le store, which is truly amazing.


    It is extremely conductive to Battle Qi and magic, and it also comes with a variety of powerful effects and skills.


    That¡¯s why Qi Le cares about higher-level products so much.


    Not only because of higher-level products, the price will be higher.


    Qi Le¡¯s pursuit of Spirit Crystal is not as persistent as the stingy system.


    But because of higher-level products, the accompanying effects and skills will be more powerful and more diverse.


    system: ¡°Higher Rank products will appear in other purchase channels.¡±


    Hearing this slow answer, Qi Le raised his brows.


    Then I remembered the reward for this mission.


    ¡°No wonder you just wanted to deduct my reward, because you didn¡¯t want me to enter a higher Rank product.¡±


    ¡°system, you are not doing this right, you You know, if there are better products in the store, we can earn more Spirit Crystal. Isn¡¯t that good?¡±


    Qi Le earnest and well-meant advised.


    system: ¡°I don¡¯t have one, don¡¯t talk nonsense¡­ Forget it, I slipped away.¡±


    Leaving this sentence, system disappeared all at once.


    ¡°Well, it seems that he should know that he was wrong.¡± Seeing system disappeared, Qi Le immediately clicked nodded with satisfaction.


    When quarreling with system before, Qi Le has always been the loser.


    This time, standing on the commanding heights of making money, and finally won the system once, Qi Le is definitely refreshed.


    However, after refreshed, Qi Le still needs to think about how to complete it this time.


    The new purchase channel must be obtained.


    This is the best way to stabilize the emergence of new products.


    ¡­¡­


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter Three Hundred 48: Endurance of Equipment)¡­

 Chapter 349

    While Cloudmist Forest borders Cloudmist City, it also borders Ancient Gauze Empire.


    Only in the territory of Ancient Gauze Empire, there is no city state outside Cloudmist Forest, but a plain.


    So when mentioning Cloudmist Forest, most people will not remember that on the opposite side of Cloudmist City, across Cloudmist Forest, there is an Ancient Gauze Empire.


    Although Ancient Gauze Empire did not attach importance to Cloudmist Forest.


    But such an important thing happened in Cloudmist Forest, but it was still noticed by the border guards of the Ancient Gauze Empire.


    The scouts of the border guards quickly reported the news.


    ¡°The Grandmaster Rank demonic beast appeared in Cloudmist Forest. This is really big news.¡±


    The frontier army general leads the camp, and the southern army lieutenant looks at the news from the scout. , Is also thinking about the authenticity of these news, and the next arrangement.


    Cloudmist Forest was originally not under the jurisdiction of Ancient Gauze Empire, the southern guard army.


    It¡¯s just that an order came from imperial city to send scouts from the southern guard to pay close attention to the situation in Cloudmist Forest.


    This made the southern army lieutenant, the highest general of the southern army, feel an unusual taste.


    ¡°Before, the Beastman tribe had an action. That time, it seemed that it was the period when Cloudmist City was suffering from the beast tide.¡±


    ¡°But this time, Cloudmist Forest is abnormal, Beastman The tribe didn¡¯t move. Could it be that there was an accident? Or they could hide it from the scouts.¡±


    Lieutenant Shunan is in a high position, so naturally he can get a lot of news.


    The analysis of intelligence is much more far-reaching than the average person.


    ¡°No, impossible.¡±


    Lieutenant Shunan looked at the parchment scroll on the table carefully, and denied his guess just now.


    ¡°I heard that the Beastman tribe has a treasure brought back from the ruins, which can quickly catalyze the promotion of the demonic beast.¡±


    ¡°The Grandmaster Rank demonic beast suddenly appeared in Cloudmist Forest. , Absolutely impossible is a natural promotion, then there must be the shadow of the Beastman tribe.¡±


    ¡°But, what are they doing this for?¡±


    ¡°Or to say In Cloudmist City, the so-called reclusive powerhouse is just their guess.¡±


    Slowly rolled up the parchment scroll, the southern army lieutenant knocked on the table, and a messenger immediately came from the door. Walked in.


    ¡°This information, speed up, return to imperial city.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    The Beastman tribe, Palace of the Beast Imperial Palace.


    Originally, trifling Grandmaster Rank demonic beast was not enough to alarm the Beastman tribe.


    But this time, there is something wrong with the Grandmaster Rank demonic beast.


    ¡°hmph, the Grandmaster Rank demonic beast appeared in Cloudmist Forest. It seems that the people of Ancient Gauze Empire did not listen to the advice.¡± The Beast King leaned on the lion chair and said coldly.


    In order to confirm the situation of the secluded powerhouse in Cloudmist City, the Beastman tribe sent several groups of people there.


    Finally, it is confirmed that there is indeed a Heroic Rank in Cloudmist City.


    Among the agreements between Heroic Ranks, one of them is the city-state where Heroic Rank lives. If it is attacked, Heroic Rank can take action at any time to help the city-state repel the invading enemy.


    Therefore, among the various forces, the city-states where Heroic Rank lives are on record.


    These city-states are less than as a last resort and can never be attacked.


    It is precisely because of this that the Beast King will decisively give up and stop attacking Cloudmist City.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 349: Guess of Ancient Gauze Empire)¡­

 Chapter 350

    ¡°My emperor, you seem to be worried about the Ancient Gauze Empire.¡±


    Next to the lion chair, there is also a Beastman with a black robe hood, hiding his face in the shadows. .


    He is among the Beastman tribe, in addition to the Beast King, another Heroic Rank-Beastman High Priest.


    ¡°Of course I won¡¯t be bothered by this kind of thing. Ancient Gauze Empire wants to grab something, but wants us to contribute too, which is not very good.¡±


    The Beast Emperor said calmly.


    The advice he has given, the news that Cloudmist City may have a Heroic Rank has also been passed to Ancient Gauze Empire.


    Since the Ancient Gauze Empire still doesn¡¯t want to give up, then their Beastman tribe will not mix up anymore.


    ¡°My emperor, you seem to have forgotten the Spirit Transformation stone you brought back from the ruins.¡± High Priest¡¯s tone did not fluctuate, as if he was talking about something that had nothing to do with him.


    ¡°What!¡±


    The Beast King brows and sits up straight. With a pair of sharp beast pupils, he suddenly looks at the High Priest beside him.


    ¡°Are you saying that the Spirit Transformation Stone is still deep in the Cloudmist Forest?¡±


    ¡°Yes, in order to avoid Heroic Rank¡¯s attention last time, I didn¡¯t retrieve it immediately. Urge Spirit Transformation Stone.¡± High Priest said slowly.


    ¡°In other words, the Grandmaster Rank demonic beast of this time¡­¡± The Beast King¡¯s brows frowned slightly.


    ¡°No, normally speaking, the energy for urging the Spirit Transformation stone should have been exhausted. This matter is still uncertain.¡± High Priest shook the head.


    The Spirit Transformation Stone he brought back from the ruins.


    High Priest is the most familiar with the amount of energy that urges Spirit Transformation stones.


    ¡°I hope so. For the Beastman tribe, it is not good news to offend the Ice King at this time.¡± The Beast King said with his eyebrows.


    For Heroic Ranks like them that represent a certain force, the ones who are most afraid of offending are those Heroic Ranks that are alone.


    Because those guys act unscrupulously.


    Even if they cannot pose a threat to these Heroic Ranks, they can easily destroy the forces below them.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the ice king in their mouth sneezed suddenly.


    ¡°Is anyone thinking about me? Why is my nose so itchy.¡± Qi Le rubbed his nose, muttering to himself.


    I looked at the weather outside and it seemed to get a little hotter again.


    That should not be a cold.


    ¡°Who is thinking of me?¡± Qi Le was eating Potato Chips, Le Zi zi thought.


    ¡­¡­


    The Grandmaster Rank demonic beast appeared in Cloudmist Forest. After confirmation by the mercenary Guild of Cloudmist City, it was quickly passed to the mercenary Guild of other city-states.


    After confirming the news, a well-known mercenary squad in the mercenary world also came to Cloudmist City.


    Dragon Tooth Mercenary squad, Captain known as Long Ya, Grandmaster Rank sword Knight.


    It is rumored that the Knight sword in his hand has three Long Ya in the forging material.


    This is also the origin of the Dragon Tooth Mercenary squad team name and the origin of the title Captain Long Ya.


    Mercenary Guild, tavern.


    Long Ya sat outside the bar, sipping rum.


    The other members of the Dragon Tooth Mercenary squad occupy most of the seats in the tavern, hu hu he he in the tavern.


    ¡°We already know about the Grandmaster Rank demonic beast, and we are here for this.¡± Long Ya drank and laughed and said.


    It seems that the Grandmaster Rank demonic beast is not worth mentioning in front of him.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 350: Accidents of the Beastman Tribe)¡­

 Chapter 351

    Long Ya put the wine glass on the bar and said: ¡°Everyone knows that Cloudmist Forest is famous for producing low-level demonic beasts. What a great mercenary can come to Cloudmist City. Role.¡±


    ¡°If I hadn¡¯t heard that the Grandmaster Rank demonic beast had appeared here, this kind of border town, I would disdain to come over.¡±


    The blizzard bears while listening. Smile: ¡°That is, Dragon Tooth Mercenary squad, a famous squad in the mercenary world.¡±


    ¡°It is our honor to be able to come to Cloudmist City and solve our problems for us.¡±


    Long Ya was touted by this, and said it quite comfortingly.


    In Long Ya¡¯s eyes, Cloudmist City is indeed, as he said, it is a place that some low-level mercenaries like to come over.


    ¡°So I said, after we have solved those demonic beasts, you can come to Long Ya as the blizzard bear. Just stay in this kind of place and stay with a bunch of trash. How can you have any strength? It¡¯s an improvement.¡±


    Long Ya laughed and took a sip of rum, and said without concealment.


    ¡°Long Ya Captain is right. Trifling several Grandmaster Rank demonic beasts can¡¯t be solved. The mercenaries staying here don¡¯t a waste is what.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t That said, if they don¡¯t waste it, then there is a chance for us to earn points.¡±


    ¡°Then we have to thank them.¡±


    ¡°To a bunch of waste Say thanks, then let¡¯s not mix in the mercenary world.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true, haha¡­¡±


    Dragon Tooth sitting in the mercenary Guild¡¯s tavern and drinking. The people of Mercenary squad, hearing Long Ya¡¯s words, immediately followed.


    The mercenaries of Cloudmist City started frigid irony and scorching satire.


    Dragon Tooth Mercenary squad, who owns the Grandmaster Rank powerhouse, is very proud.


    In the entire Cloudmist City, even a Grandmaster Rank mercenary can¡¯t be found, they simply won¡¯t take it seriously.


    These are the mercenaries who are still drinking in the Mercenary Guild Pub, complexion ashen.


    Being scolded by others as trash is personally uncomfortable, even more how these unruly mercenaries.


    However, there is no way to refute it.


    Because they really can¡¯t solve those Grandmaster Rank demonic beasts in Cloudmist Forest.


    And facing the Dragon Tooth Mercenary squad, there are really not many mercenary squads that can confront head-on with the courage.


    After all, Grandmaster Rank is not a joke.


    However, the violent bear did not have this conscious, and did not feel that this sentence of ¡°waste¡± included himself, and after being invited by Long Ya, he felt very honored.


    ¡°Long Ya Captain can invite me, of course I have no problem. In fact, I stayed here before, and it was only compelled by circumstances.¡±


    ¡°The so-called a talented person chooses a patron of Integrity, if I can join the Dragon Tooth Mercenary squad and stay away from here, I would be very happy.¡±


    After a few words, the blizzard stripped himself out.


    The meaning of the words is that the people who are also following the Dragon Tooth Mercenary squad, mocking the mercenaries of Cloudmist City, are just a bunch of trash.


    While he stayed in Cloudmist City, he just didn¡¯t find a place to go for the time being.


    ¡°It is a blessing for the blizzard leader to come to Long Ya. If this is the case, Long Ya squad will come to Cloudmist City, and it is not without gain.¡± Long Ya held the cup of Lang in the cup. The mulled wine was drunk.


    ¡°Brothers, to join the new members, a toast!¡±


    ¡°Cheers!¡±


    ¡°Captain, you recruited the bears into Long Ya , Isn¡¯t Cloudmist City no one anymore.¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 351: Taunts and Invitations)¡­


    p>

 Chapter 352

    ¡°That¡¯s right, why bother with so much?¡± , Brothers, cheers!¡±


    The members of the Dragon Tooth Mercenary squad raised their glasses and gestured to the bear.


    After all, in terms of level alone, the Grim Bear of Level 48 is indeed the Number One Person among Cloudmist City mercenaries.


    This level, even in the Dragon Tooth Mercenary squad, can be regarded as the group of Peak people.


    ¡°Oh, Long Ya in the rumors has only this vision.¡±


    However, other mercenaries who dare to be angry but dare not speak, does not mean that no one dares to speak.


    When the members of the violent bear and Dragon Tooth Mercenary squad raised their glasses, a teasing sound suddenly sounded.


    ¡°Who is talking?¡±


    As soon as this word came out, the Dragon Tooth Mercenary squad, which occupied half of the tavern, immediately stood up.


    ¡°Why, people from Long Ya, don¡¯t you even have to talk now.¡± Xue Lang leaned on the back of the chair and put the wine glass in his hand on the round table in front of him.


    For Dragon Tooth Mercenary squad¡¯s style, Xue Lang is really uncomfortable.


    Even more how, the people of Long Ya, they repeatedly say that the people of Cloudmist City are rubbish.


    Xue Lang is not the kind of blizzard who bullies the soft and fears the hard, and tends to be inflamed. How could he be able to bear it.


    ¡°Oh? Dare to ask this brother, who is it?¡± Long Ya raised his hand and motioned for the players to be quiet, then looked at Xue Lang and asked with a faint smile.


    ¡°You brother, I can¡¯t afford it.¡± Xue Lang was not in the mood to pretend to be polite with Long Ya.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    After choking on Long Ya, Xue Lang sat up straight without waiting for Long Ya to reply and said: ¡°Cloudmist City, Blood Wolf Group, Captain , Xue Lang.¡±


    ¡°Xue Lang Captain, well, you just said my Long Ya¡¯s vision is only this, why do you say such a thing?¡±


    See Long Ya Xue Lang didn¡¯t plan to talk to him politely, he naturally wouldn¡¯t be polite.


    ¡°Why? With a violent bear bullying the soft and being afraid of the hard, you are as timid as a mouse, with your Long Ya, you can only be arrogant and despotic.¡± Xue Lang said unceremoniously.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Xue Lang immediately couldn¡¯t sit still.


    Because of what Xue Lang said, it hit the pain in the bear¡¯s heart.


    Obviously, among the mercenaries of Cloudmist City, the violent bear has the highest level, but the strength of the violent bear mercenary group is the weakest among the three mercenary groups.


    Even the Orchid Leaf Group with only seven people can¡¯t compare.


    ¡°Do you think who you are, dare to say that we Captain.¡±


    ¡°There are such people who are not afraid of death. I think you don¡¯t want to stand and walk out of this tavern. .¡±


    ¡°A trifling Professional Rank, do you really think you are a who thing?¡±


    The people at Dragon Tooth Mercenary squad were also angry.


    For so long in the career of mercenaries, it is really the first time they have been told that they are only arrogant and despotic.


    Others are awed by the strength of their Dragon Tooth Mercenary squad, even if they are oppressed and suffer, they dare not say anything.


    But Xue Lang doesn¡¯t care so much.


    Being a mercenary, if you lose your temperament, it¡¯s better not to do it.


    ¡°For so many years, you are the first to dare to say such things.¡± Long Ya grinned, said coldly.


    Squeezed his hand and motioned the Dragon Tooth Mercenary squad players to calm down.


    ¡°However, since Xue Lang Captain dared to say that, he must be very confident in his own strength.¡±


    Having said that, Long Ya¡¯s words turned forward, said with a sneer: ¡°Why don¡¯t you come to a contest to prove that you are qualified to say this kind of thing, dare you?¡±


    .. You can click on the ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (third Chapter One Hundred and Fifty: With you, only arrogant and despotic!)¡­

 Chapter 353

    Long Ya was blushing when Xue Lang said it.


    With the strength of the Grandmaster Rank, it is easy to be ridiculed if you say you want to fight with a Professional Rank.


    But Long Ya still insisted: ¡°So, don¡¯t you dare? Then we are only better than fighting skills, without Battle Qi, how about?¡±


    Skills, Long Ya is still very confident.


    Combat skills, it takes a lot of time and high-intensity combat to hone.


    For mercenaries, fighting is something that will never be missing.


    Therefore, generally speaking, the higher the level, the stronger the fighting skills.


    This is a kind of strength control for one¡¯s own power.


    Long Ya also has absolute confidence in himself and can beat Xue Lang in combat skills.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay to try, if you lose, you have to apologize to all the mercenaries in Cloudmist City, and then say that you are a waste.¡±


    Xue Lang sits leaning against Speaking slowly on the chair.


    ¡°Oh? With this condition, what if you lose?¡± Long Ya asked with interest.


    Because he simply doesn¡¯t think he will lose.


    ¡°Let¡¯s take care of it.¡± Xue Lang said word by word.


    As soon as these words came out, the people in the Dragon Tooth Mercenary squad in the tavern suddenly issued a have a big laughter.


    ¡°Is this the so-called one¡¯s own courting death?¡±


    ¡°A rubbish dare to challenge our Long Ya Captain. It¡¯s a daydream.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really ridiculous to say that it¡¯s left as it is.¡±


    ¡°Captain, hurry up and get rid of this kind of ignorant guy. It¡¯s really a delay in drinking time.¡±


    Even Cloudmist No one of City¡¯s mercenaries is optimistic about Xue Lang.


    ¡± Xue Lang Captain, we thank you as we speak, but you still have to be careful ah.¡± ¡°If not even a bar, we have, it does not matter.¡±


    ¡°Yes, this matter is really useless for us.¡±


    A Professional Rank actually wants to challenge the Grandmaster Rank, even if it is just a competition of fighting skills, the realm gap is insurmountable. of.


    The blizzard also said with a sneer: ¡°Xue Lang, for the sake of both you and me in Cloudmist City, I kindly advise you. After apologizing, hurry up and get out.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really noisy.¡±


    Xue Lang stood up, looked towards Long Ya, and said: ¡°Don¡¯t waste time, just stay here.¡±


    Come and drink together The members of the Blood Wolf Group, apart from anything else, immediately moved the round table to make room for Xue Lang.


    For the members of the Blood Wolf Group, what Xue Lang says is what.


    They won¡¯t say much.


    This kind of discipline has been done very well before.


    Now that I have joined the Blood Wolf Guild, I am more disciplined.


    ¡°Since you are so impatient for courting death, then I will fulfill you.¡± Long Ya put the wine glass in his hand on the bar, then stood up.


    The members of Dragon Tooth Mercenary squad are all looking good at the show.


    Competing combat skills among mercenaries, generally without weapons.


    Swords face each other, and most of them are life and death.


    Even if Long Ya is arrogant and despotic, but also does not know how to measure, saying that it is fighting skills, naturally he will not use his famous Dragon Tooth Knight Sword.


    ¡°Come on.¡±


    Long Ya beckoned contemptuously.


    If Long Ya still has the first strike against a Professional Rank, it will be looked down upon.


    ¡°Since Long Ya Captain is so polite, then I am not polite.¡± Xue Lang would not be humble at this time.


    The lion fights the rabbit, still using its full strength.


    even more how Xue Lang is not a lion to Long Ya.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 353: Let¡¯s have a try)¡­

 Chapter 354

    But Xue Lang has not only fought against Guardian Knight.


    There are too many ranks that can be the first to attack.


    Taking a step forward, Xue Lang took the lead and seized the advantage of the first attack, which is extremely huge.


    In the battle strength promotion arena, Xue Lang, who has fought with the monsters, knows this well.


    ¡°The action is good.¡± Long Ya raised his eyebrows and immediately shot, trying to intercept Xue Lang¡¯s attack.


    But how can Xue Lang make Long Ya happy.


    The punch is like a gun, and the momentum is like a wave.


    Xue Lang imitated the attack method of the spearmen.


    Once the first strike is taken, it will be suppressed to the end and will never give Long Ya a chance to fight back.


    After several fights, Long Ya felt the pressure doubled.


    ¡°How is this possible, a trifling Professional Rank, how can the fighting skills be so strong.¡± Long Ya gritted his teeth, his eyes revealed an expression of disbelief.


    The Dragon Tooth Mercenary squad, who was waiting for a good show around, also felt something was wrong.


    Not even drinking alcohol.


    However, their tension does not relieve Long Ya from half the pressure.


    Xue Lang¡¯s offense is as dense as a wave, layered on top of each other, and simply does not give Long Ya a chance to breathe.


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    A muffled sound came out suddenly.


    With a careless Long Ya, he issued a groan and flew out directly, knocking down several round tables before falling to the ground.


    The appearance of this scene made everyone in the tavern stunned.


    I can¡¯t believe what my eyes see.


    In their eyes, the almost unrivaled Grandmaster Rank actually lost like this.


    I lost so cleanly.


    Even if it¡¯s just a competition of fighting skills, this is an incredible thing.


    The people of Dragon Tooth Mercenary squad are even flushed with shame.


    What I said before was like slaps one by one, fiercely slapped them on their faces, making them a little afraid to look up at people.


    ¡°Long Ya Captain, admit it.¡± Xue Lang sneered, then said with a fist.


    ¡°Damn it.¡± Long Ya lightly coughed, the complexion ashen stood up from the ground.


    ¡°Long Ya Captain, please, fulfill our agreement.¡± Xue Lang reminded him timely.


    Do you want to admit that you are a waste?


    No, impossible!


    The dignity of the Grandmaster Rank does not allow Long Ya to admit that he is an arrogant and despotic waste.


    Long Ya remembered what he had said before, and suddenly pulled out the Dragon Tooth Knight Sword from his waist, and said gloomily, ¡°Since it¡¯s a combat skill test, neither of you nor my ranks are fighters, so don¡¯t take weapons. , So can it be considered true strength.¡±


    ¡°So, are you planning to deny it?¡± Xue Lang¡¯s voice also sank.


    ¡°How can I say that I don¡¯t admit it? Since my rank is the sword Knight, then I can be regarded as my true strength if I take the Knight sword.¡± Long Ya sneered.


    Dragon Tooth Knight Sword is the weapon that Long Ya has become famous for.


    It is this Dragon Tooth Knight Sword that made Long Ya his name among the mercenaries of the Grandmaster Rank.


    A general weapon, and Dragon Tooth Knight Sword, is basically the end of the battle.


    Even those weapons forged using precious materials, when faced with the Dragon Tooth Knight Sword, most of them ended up in damage.


    After all, Dragon Race, in this world, is one of the most powerful races.


    The scales, bones, teeth, and claws on the giant dragon are the most Peak forging materials.


    Ordinary precious materials cannot be compared with the teeth of giant dragons at all.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 354: Never admit)¡­

 Chapter 355

    Taking Dragon Tooth Knight Sword, Long Ya has absolute confidence and is impossible to lose.


    ¡°Fighting against someone like you who doesn¡¯t obey the agreement really humiliates my reputation.¡± Xue Lang shook the head disappointed, and simply did not draw out the holy light Knight sword.


    Compared from weapons alone, the rare weapon in Qi Le store, the holy light Knight sword, is definitely not weaker than Dragon Tooth Knight Sword.


    It¡¯s just that the Holy Light Knight sword is a defensive weapon, and the Dragon Tooth Knight Sword is an offensive weapon.


    However, Xue Lang knows that even if he wins Long Ya again, I am afraid that Long Ya will not abide by the agreement.


    And more likely, a third trial will be proposed.


    This kind of arrogant and despotic people want to make them bow their heads. Unless their true strength is stronger than them, they will never be convinced in their hearts.


    ¡°Are you scared, as a Knight, don¡¯t you dare to pick up your sword?¡±


    Long Ya swung the Knight sword in his hand and asked proudly .


    ¡°As Knight¡¯s eight virtues, it really makes you lose thoroughly.¡± Xue Lang was coldly snorted, and looked down upon Long Ya more and more.


    Humility, honesty, honor, justice.


    Compassion, bravery, spirit, sacrifice.


    Knight¡¯s eight virtues, Long Ya hardly do any of them.


    ¡°My business, don¡¯t care about you!¡± Long Ya complexion sank, the Dragon Tooth Knight Sword in his hand swept towards Xue Lang.


    Xue Lang didn¡¯t expect at all, and Long Ya would actually ignore his face and directly take a sneak attack.


    It¡¯s just Long Ya¡¯s shooting speed, which is much slower than the fast attack ranks of swordsman, assassin, and spearman in the arena that promote battle strength.


    Even if it was a sudden move, Xue Lang reacted.


    In an instant, he pulled out the holy light Knight sword from his waist.


    But there is a one silhouette, which is faster than Xue Lang¡¯s movements. The moment Long Ya shot, he appeared in front of Xue Lang.


    ¡±


    Clang¨C !¡±


    The sound of golden and iron ringing resounded through the tavern.


    A giant axe, lying between Xue Lang and Long Ya, a strong man, grinning, slowly let out a sound.


    ¡°Sneak attack, it¡¯s not a good habit.¡±


    Speaking of someone, there was a huge force on the giant axe, and at the same time, there seemed to be another The coercion broke out suddenly, but it was fleeting.


    ¡°Boom¡ª-!¡±


    ¡°Punch¡­¡±


    Long Ya was shocked by this huge force and retreated again and again, almost hitting the bar Go on, just stop.


    Steady his figure and lifted it up, Long Ya¡¯s eyes were fixed on the visitor.


    ¡°Who are you? Dare to take


    care of my business!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just an ordinary mercenary in Cloudmist City. I just can¡¯t understand your behavior. That¡¯s why I shot that¡¯s all.¡± The big man stood in the lobby of the tavern with the giant axe in his right hand.


    Look at each other with Long Ya, without letting go.


    ¡°Hu Shou, when did you come?¡±


    Xue Lang just drew out the holy light Knight sword when he saw one silhouette appear in front of him.


    After Long Ya was shaken back, Xue Lang discovered that the person who appeared suddenly was Hu Shou carrying the Dragon-Marked Giant Axe.


    ¡°Not long after I came here, I was outside the door before, didn¡¯t expect this guy actually dared to take a sneak attack. I can¡¯t bear it, no thanks.¡± Hu Shou shrugged.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t plan to thank you either. They are all from the Blood Wolf Guild, so why not thank you.¡±


    Xue Lang took the holy light Knight sword and took a step forward , Stand side by side with Hu Shou.


    Looking at Long Ya, he said: ¡°Now, do you want to come again?¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (355th Chapter: I¡¯m just an ordinary mercenary)¡­

 Chapter 356

    But that power suppressed everyone in the tavern.


    Xue Lang is simply not afraid to compete with Long Ya squad for the strength of the entire mercenary squad. What they lack is just the Grandmaster Rank powerhouse.


    And now, Hu Shou is here too.


    The two of them want to contain a Long Ya, that is with no difficulty.


    ¡°Long Ya Captain, they dare to provoke, we have to show them good looks.¡±


    ¡°Yes, no one has ever dared to offend us Dragon Tooth Mercenary squad so much.¡±


    ¡°If you want to fight, we will fight, we are not afraid of you.¡±


    The people of Dragon Tooth Mercenary squad also stood up.


    I glared at the people of the Blood Wolf Group.


    The rest of the idle mercenaries in the tavern immediately all rushed towards the door, for fear that they would accidentally harm the pond fish.


    But their strong curiosity made them all outside the tavern, paying attention to the situation inside the tavern.


    One is Cloudmist City¡¯s top mercenary squad, Blood Wolf Group.


    One is the famous mercenary squad among the mercenaries, Dragon Tooth Mercenary squad.


    The battle between them is definitely a major event that all mercenaries should pay attention to.


    ¡°Hu Shou¡­I know you.¡± Long Ya stared at Hu Shou for a long time before speaking slowly.


    Among the mercenaries, there are not many famous lone rangers.


    And Hu Shou is one of them.


    ¡°I also know that you, Long Ya, good luck got three Long Yas. The breakthrough to Grandmaster Rank does not mean that you have the background of Grandmaster Rank.¡± Hu Shou grinned, said in a cold voice To.


    ¡°You!¡± Long Ya was choked by Hu Shou, and for a while, it was a bit speechless.


    Because Hu Shou is right, his strength and fame are more from luck.


    But there are not many people who know this.


    Because not everyone is lucky to meet a Grandmaster Rank Variation Beast killed by a giant dragon, and also get a Grandmaster Rank trial crystal and three giant dragon teeth.


    ¡°Needless to say, I am not a person who likes to talk too much. If you want to fight, then fight!¡± Hu Shou raised his head, Dragon-Marked Giant Axe raised, pointed finger towards towards Long Ya.


    Hu Shou is not interested and goes to promote Long Ya.


    Hu Shou simply doesn¡¯t care about luck.


    He only knew that if Long Ya dared to impudent in Cloudmist City, then he would definitely teach Long Ya a profound lesson.


    ¡°Captain, do it, they dare to provoke us so much.¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s just a bunch of rubbish. They dare to be so arrogant and don¡¯t teach them a lesson, they I really thought we were afraid of them.¡±


    Following Hu Shou¡¯s actions, the members of the Dragon Tooth Mercenary squad immediately boiled.


    The furious Dragon Tooth Mercenary squad players almost rushed up desperately and taught Hu Shou a lesson.


    The scene instantly became extremely tense.


    The battle is almost on the verge.


    The mercenaries outside the tavern are also extremely nervous.


    But they are more people who are still worried about the Blood Wolf Group.


    Dragon Tooth Mercenary squad, after all, owns the Grandmaster Rank sword Knight Long Ya. Previously, even if Xue Lang beat Long Ya, no one would think that Xue Lang is stronger than Long Ya.


    At best, it can only prove that Xue Lang¡¯s fighting skills are better than Long Ya.


    But if you really want to count the Battle Qi, the gap between Grandmaster Rank and Professional Rank can¡¯t be made up by simple combat skills.


    The strength of the Dragon Tooth Mercenary squad is also very famous among the mercenaries.


    It has a record of hunting and killing the Grandmaster Rank demonic beast several times.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 356: If you want to fight, fight!)¡­

 Chapter 357

    In the eyes of the mercenaries in Cloudmist City, Blood Wolf Group is still far behind the Dragon Tooth Mercenary squad.


    But just when everyone is extremely worried.


    Long Ya suddenly raised his hand.


    ¡°Hu Shou, today I will give you face.¡± Long Ya slowly put the Dragon Tooth Knight Sword into the scabbard, and took a deep look at Hu Shou.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Long Ya¡¯s words stunned everyone present.


    ¡°Captain, why are we leaving.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Captain, they provoke us so much, why should we bear it.¡±


    ¡°I am not willing to, Long Ya Captain, our Dragon Tooth Mercenary squad, when have we been so angry.¡±


    The members of Dragon Tooth Mercenary squad shouted very puzzled.


    His tone was full of disobedience and anger.


    ¡°Give me a little quiet, my order, I don¡¯t want to say second time anymore.¡± Long Ya Shen shouted in a low voice, suppressing all the voices.


    The power of Grandmaster Rank lies there.


    Even if the people of Dragon Tooth Mercenary squad are not convinced, they can only follow Long Ya¡¯s orders.


    The mercenaries outside the tavern, looking blankly at the Dragon Tooth Mercenary squad, left here under the leadership of Long Ya.


    The heaven overflowing giant wave turned up in my heart.


    Compared to being puzzled, the mercenaries of Cloudmist City were more shocked.


    In their opinion, there must be a fierce battle between Blood Wolf Group and Dragon Tooth Mercenary squad.


    Even if the Blood Wolf Group is strong, it is at best that Dragon Tooth Mercenary squad wins.


    It is almost impossible for the Blood Wolf Group to win.


    Because the strength gap between the two mercenary squads is too big.


    But the mercenaries of Cloudmist City, in any case, could not imagine that the powerful Dragon Tooth Mercenary squad would retreat without a fight.


    This scene of tiger¡¯s head, snake¡¯s tail made the whole scene fall into a kind of silence.


    Doubt, astonishment, shock, can¡¯t believe it.


    Various emotions revolve in the hearts of these mercenaries.


    Let these mercenaries, to the Blood Wolf Group, and the lone ranger Hu Shou, have more awe and three points of respect.


    Even Dragon Tooth Mercenary squad is unwilling to confront them directly.


    This is enough to prove that the strength of the Blood Wolf Group and the strength of Hu Shou are definitely not as simple as they saw.


    It may even be much stronger than they thought.


    ¡°Although this guy is arrogant and despotic, he seems to be a bit smarter than I thought.¡± Hu Shou only said aloud after the person watching the Dragon Tooth Mercenary squad leave.


    ¡°Just like him, go to the Boss, another ice sculpture given for free.¡± Xue Lang shrugged, putting away the holy light Knight sword.


    ¡°Brothers, close the team.¡±


    After Xue Lang finished shouting, he looked towards Hu Shou and said: ¡°You said in the Guild exchange that you got a copy of the battlefield today. The first is the brilliant Guild, right.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I just came from Boss.¡±


    ¡°Then we are in the past, right? Two.¡±


    ¡­


    The members of Dragon Tooth Mercenary squad, although they left the tavern with Long Ya.


    But I was still very unconvinced.


    They don¡¯t understand why Captain, who has always been strong, is so cowardly at this time.


    This is definitely a very shameful thing.


    ¡°You guys, I must be thinking why I left directly, right.¡± Long Ya seemed to know what they were thinking, and suddenly said.


    ¡°Yes, Captain, although we respect your order, we don¡¯t understand it.¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (three hundred Chapter 57: Retreat without a fight)¡­

 Chapter 358

    The members of the Dragon Tooth Mercenary squad said immediately The doubts in my heart.


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand, it¡¯s normal.¡±


    Long Ya sighed, and then said: ¡°Hu Shou, you may not know him, but he is indeed a very Strong guy.¡±


    ¡°However, this is not the main reason for my retreat.¡±


    ¡°It is the weapons in the hands of Hu Shou and Xue Lang that you didn¡¯t notice. , It is a weapon of the same grade as my Dragon Tooth Knight Sword.¡±


    Long Ya raised his eyebrows and said solemnly.


    This is also something he absolutely never thought of.


    The fight against Hu Shou, Long Ya can feel that the Dragon Tooth Knight Sword in his hand does not have the feeling of crushing the opponent¡¯s weapon in the past.


    On the contrary, there is a faint feeling of being suppressed.


    This is something that Long Ya has never seen since Dragon Tooth Knight Sword was created by using giant dragon teeth.


    And at the moment of confrontation with Hu Shou, the fleeting terrifying pressure made Long Ya feel lingering.


    Can have this kind of terrifying coercion.


    In addition, Hu Shou is well-known as a lone ranger among the mercenaries.


    Long Ya chose to retreat temporarily.


    After all, to be able to burst out with such pressure, its true strength is absolutely impossible to be weaker than yourself.


    And Hu Shou¡¯s attitude of not caring about fighting with himself and the others convinced Long Ya.


    But Long Ya was impossible to think that the terrifying coercion was just the skill that Dragon-Marked Giant Axe had: Dragon¡¯s Prestige.


    Just enter Battle Qi into Dragon-Marked Giant Axe, and the terrifying Dragon¡¯s Prestige will burst out.


    In the battle, the Dragon¡¯s Prestige that broke out, often only needs to make the opponent appear distracted for a moment, and then the battle can be distinguished.


    ¡°This matter, don¡¯t talk about it, don¡¯t ask anymore, you just need to know that Hu Shou is more dangerous than you think.¡±


    Long Ya stopped the players from trying to make a sound.


    The members of Dragon Tooth Mercenary squad, after listening to Long Ya¡¯s words, looked at each other in blank dismay.


    They completely didn¡¯t expect that the opponent they faced before would actually be so strong.


    Even Long Ya Captain is so afraid.


    You know, Long Ya is the Grandmaster Rank powerhouse.


    Even when he talks about Hu Shou, he looks like he is secretive, which is evident.


    Thinking of this, they realized Captain Bai¡¯s good intentions.


    Avoiding war is also a science.


    ¡­¡­


    Cloudmist City, Qi Le shop.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Qi Le lay on the long leather sofa, yawning lazily.


    Qi Le, as the Store Manager, has the privilege, which means he can enter the battlefield dungeon without restrictions, and there is no one-time rule.


    So Qi Le has been in The New World Mode all night a few days ago.


    Finally, we have reached the 2nd big map: the experience limit level of the Evil Spirit warrior frontline.


    Two 15th level.


    Upgrading further, the experience gained will be suppressed.


    So Qi Le decided to rest for two days, and then went to the depths of Cloudmist Forest tonight to solve the task.


    It¡¯s not that Qi Le is dragging the time and not completing the task.


    In order to be fully prepared, all the parts that can be improved are improved.


    After all, the task at this time is not simple at first glance.


    Qi Le doesn¡¯t want to fight the Grandmaster Rank demonic beast head-on.


    At this time, Ling Xiao came to Qi Le, bowed slightly, and said: ¡°Qi Store Manager, thanks to your care these days, the Academy grand competition is imminent, and we are also going to the imperial city.


    .. You can click on the ¡°favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 358: Long Ya Captain¡¯s good intentions)¡­

 Chapter 359

    I saw the people of Brilliance Academy, all standing in the lobby of the store, obviously they were all preparing to leave.


    ¡°Are you all going back?¡± Qi Le asked.


    ¡°Yes, Boss, although we really want to stay here, we must participate in the Academy grand competition in order to prove the strength of our Brilliance Academy.¡± Ying Feng spread his hands and said resolutely.


    ¡°Glorious Guild, New World first!¡±


    ¡°Glorious Guild, New World first!¡±


    There was an echoing voice immediately behind.


    Guild¡¯s cohesion is stronger than imagined.


    ¡°Ahem!¡± Gu Pingchuan coughed hard as a reminder behind.


    The voice in the store immediately became quieter.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, sorry.¡± Gu Pingchuan said with some embarrassment, because he is the chairman of the brilliant Guild.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Qi Le waved his hand and said lightly.


    Being in the same Guild¡¯s friendship is a very deep bond. Qi Le doesn¡¯t hate this.


    ¡°Store Manager, if you have time, why don¡¯t you go to the imperial city of Huangyuan with us, I will arrange everything, and you will have fun.¡± Ling Xiao invited aloud.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, the old man also wants to invite you, as a judge, to the Academy grand competition.¡± Gu Pingchuan also followed.


    In the Academy grand competition of the three major academies, the deans of the three major academies have always been the judges.


    No one else has this qualification.


    Because the deans of the three major academies are all Heroic Rank powerhouses.


    This is also the reason why the three academies are powerful.


    But this time, Gu Pingchuan believes that Qi Le also has this qualification.


    In Gu Pingchuan¡¯s mind, Qi Le has long been a Heroic Rank living in Cloudmist City. As a judge of the Academy grand competition, it is more than enough.


    ¡°Many thanks to the invitation of Dean Gu and Ling Young Master, but I really don¡¯t have time.¡±


    Qi Le calmly declined the two.


    I know my own affairs.


    When Qi Le is in the store, don¡¯t say a Heroic Rank, even if it is ten Heroic Ranks, he will not miss it.


    But outside the store, it might be possible to hit whoever.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity.¡± Gu Pingchuan didn¡¯t force it.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a shame not to let the Boss see us fighting heroically.¡± Ying Feng also echoed.


    Qi Le glanced at Ying Feng, who was full of regret, and suddenly said: ¡°It¡¯s not that you can¡¯t see it.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Boss, you plan to go to imperial city with us. Is it?¡± Ying Feng said joyfully in surprise.


    ¡°No, in fact, Guild¡¯s communication screen can be played in the store.¡± Qi Le pointed to the big screen on the wall.


    Then casually explained.


    ¡°You only need to keep one Guild member in the store, and others live there.¡±


    ¡°Leave one person¡­¡±


    Ying Feng and the others looked at each other in blank dismay.


    All of them who come to the training camp will participate in the Academy grand competition. Even Gu Pingchuan and Zhong Lingyun will also go to the Academy grand competition.


    How can anyone stay here?


    ¡°You have been so long, haven¡¯t you found it?¡± Qi Le looked at their expressions and knew what they were thinking.


    ¡°What did you find?¡± Gu Pingchuan felt a little bad when he heard Qi Le¡¯s tone.


    ¡°In the Guild system, under the chairman¡¯s position, there is an option for Guild relationship. Guilds set as friendly relations can communicate with each other.¡±


    Qi Le said slowly To.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 359: Guild Settings, Friendly)¡­

 Chapter 360

    Gu Pingchuan hearing this, immediately opened the Guild system communication panel on the Membership Card.


    There really is an option of Guild relationship in the corner.


    After clicking on, the names of all the Guilds that have been created are displayed above.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t expect really.¡± Gu Pingchuan laughed twice, and then set the Whistling Wind Guild created by Ling Xiao into a friendly relationship.


    On Ling Xiao¡¯s Membership Card, a prompt appeared immediately.


    ¡°Brilliant Guild set your Whistling Wind Guild to be friendly Guild, do you agree?¡±


    ¡°Agree!¡±


    After confirming, these two In Guild¡¯s communication options, the member list of the other party¡¯s Guild soon appeared.


    ¡°But, Store Manager, this time, the guards will also come back to imperial city with me.¡± Ling Xiao was surprised and a little embarrassed.


    ¡°If you are not in a hurry, you can wait.¡±


    Qi Le glanced outside the store, then stood up and took out a bottle of Maidong Vitamin from the counter. energetic drinks.


    ¡°Although I can¡¯t go with you, I still can use this bottle of wheat to move. I wish you all the best.¡±


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, is this?¡± Gu Pingchuan is now facing Qi Every new product in Le store is very interesting.


    Because I don¡¯t know what kind of shock the next product will bring to me.


    ¡°Midton Vitamin energy drink is not for sale, so you can¡¯t see it normally.¡± Qi Le calmly introduced the function of Midton.


    Ignore the level, just a sip, instantly restore all the Battle Qi or magic power of the drinker.


    Mai Dong comes back anytime.


    This feature has shocked Gu Pingchuan.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, aren¡¯t you joking, do you know how important this is?¡± Gu Pingchuan asked with a solemn tone.


    Ignore the level, instantly restore all the Battle Qi and magic power of the drinker.


    This is not a joke.


    The Battle Qi and magic capacity between Heroic Rank and Brave Rank is the difference between a lake and a small water.


    The difference is more than a thousand times.


    ¡°Children are not deceived.¡± Qi Le neither fast nor slow said, as if to state a fact.


    No, this is the truth.


    System is produced without any falsity.


    If it is based on reason, it will make people suspicious.


    But Qi Le¡¯s usual flat response is even more convincing.


    ¡°I have no reason to doubt the things in the Qi Store Manager store. Since Qi Store Manager is willing to give away such a precious divine object, the old man would thank you first.¡±


    As Gu Pingchuan, Rao was also moved by this bottle of Maidong Vitamin functional drink.


    This kind of item that can instantly restore Battle Qi and magic power, in many cases, is better than having one more life.


    After all, one more life, there is a possibility of being guarded by others.


    ¡°Dean Gu, you are welcome. I cannot be there to cheer for you personally. Please forgive me.¡± Qi Le peaceful said.


    In the tone, I didn¡¯t care about this bottle. In Gu Pingchuan¡¯s view, it is simply the magical vitamin drink of Shenshui.


    In this regard, Gu Pingchuan has to sigh.


    The foundation of the Qi Le store is indeed deep and unmeasurable.


    However, in Qi Le¡¯s view, as long as it is not a system¡¯s clearly marked product, he will not feel much heartache when sending it out.


    On the contrary, it is also a reward, so you don¡¯t need to spend Spirit Crystal yourself.


    ¡°Hey, it seems we came at the right time.¡±


    While the two were talking, Xue Lang and Hu Shou walked in from outside the store.


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 360: Stunning Wheat Motion)¡­

 Chapter 361

    These two people It¡¯s a real friendship with a rookie warrior.


    The decision of Brilliance Academy to leave today is also what Ying Feng and Xue Lang said.


    ¡°Yes, I came here specially for you.¡±


    Xue Lang nodded, then beckoned behind him, loudly shouted at the members of the Blood Wolf Group: ¡°Go first Activate the Membership Card to take up the position and don¡¯t let the guy Qin Ming get ahead.¡±


    Then he went to make himself a bowl of noodles.


    ¡°By the way, you came just right, set our Guild relationship to be friendly.¡± Ying Feng said suddenly.


    ¡°What kind of friendship?¡± Xue Lang pressed the lid of the barrel with a fork and turned to look at Ying Feng.


    Then, listening to Ying Feng¡¯s explanation, Xue Lang hammered his palm and suddenly took out his Membership Card: ¡°It turns out it can be like this, it¡¯s really good.¡±


    ¡°We are so worried that we can¡¯t go to the scene to cheer for you.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    After the people from Brilliance Academy and Ling Xiao¡¯s guards have left, the shop really needs to be clean. less.


    In the evening, after sending away the last person from City Guard, Qi Le also closed the shop.


    ¡°Xi¡¯er, I have something to do when I go out at night. If you are tired, go to sleep first.¡± Qi Le took a robe and put it on himself, then exhorted at the door of the store.


    ¡°I see, Store Manager, please pay attention to safety.¡± Yue Xi¡¯er answered happily.


    Nor will Qi Le ask what he is going to do.


    After confirming that the Dragon Bone Armor and He Qianqiqiu were brought on, Qi Le also took a Membership Card by the way and walked in the direction of Cloudmist Forest.


    This time I went to Cloudmist Forest. Qi Le is not for fighting, just to inquire about the situation.


    Furthermore, when I really met the Grandmaster Rank demonic beast, Qi Le felt tired when fighting, which did not fit his lazy personality.


    It¡¯s a good idea to come back and decide how to complete the task after inquiring about the situation.


    ¡­¡­


    In the depths of Cloudmist Forest.


    A bonfire is burning, and orange red flames rise.


    Around, there are a few camps, the silhouettes of which are adequate, seem to be resting.


    Long Ya sits by the bonfire, and the reflection of orange red flames flashing in his dark pupils.


    ¡°The scouts are dispatched.¡±


    ¡°They are all scattered, but there has been no news of demonic beasts.¡±


    Sitting aside The team returned to Long Ya¡¯s words.


    After leaving the tavern of Cloudmist City mercenary Guild, Long Ya took the Dragon Tooth Mercenary squad to Cloudmist Forest.


    Lost such a big face in the tavern, naturally I have to find it elsewhere.


    Long Ya is not the kind of person who is scorned by others and can ignore it.


    The best way to find face is to solve the Grandmaster Rank demonic beast in Cloudmist Forest.


    Then you can just ridicule those guys, just a bunch of trash, the problems of your own city-state can only be solved by people from other city-states.


    The corpse of the Grandmaster Rank demonic beast is something they cannot refute.


    And it is true.


    After Dragon Tooth Mercenary squad entered the depths of Cloudmist Forest, no one else was found.


    The mercenaries of Cloudmist City are indeed discouraged from the depths of Cloudmist Forest.


    ¡°But it¡¯s really strange, why can¡¯t you meet the demonic beast.¡±


    Long Ya stared at the bonfire and said in a daze.


    Logically speaking, no matter which demonic beast forest, it is impossible to encounter the demonic beast.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 361: Ways to Find Face)¡­

 Chapter 362

    This is why other demonic beasts rarely appear in those powerful demonic beasts.


    ¡°Probably I feel the breath of Captain, so I dare not come over.¡± The players laughed and joked.


    The breath of Grandmaster Rank is indeed a very powerful pressure for low-level demonic beasts.


    The general demonic beast will not provoke this kind of powerhouse foolishly.


    Long Ya frowned and said: ¡°In the depths of this Cloudmist Forest, there are Grandmaster Rank demonic beasts, don¡¯t they dare to come over?¡±


    ¡°Captain, you are the long-famous Grandmaster Rank powerhouse. Those Grandmaster Rank demonic beasts are only recently promoted. Isn¡¯t it normal not to dare to come over.¡±


    The team members complimented Long. Ya¡¯s strength is extremely convincing.


    Level 60 and Level 80 are both within the scope of Grandmaster Rank.


    But the gap in overall strength between the two may be several times or even ten times as large.


    Long Ya was complimented by the players, and felt a little airy in his heart, and began to feel that this might be the case.


    Otherwise, there is no way to explain why in the Cloudmist Forest, there is no demonic beast.


    ¡°Even if this is the case, you can¡¯t relax, as long as there is a situation, report it immediately.¡±


    But Long Ya has not been completely dazzled by the compliments, very solemnly An order.


    However, the spirit of relaxation has begun to make Long Ya completely unaware of it. Among the branches and leaves of a towering tree, a kitten is looking at them coldly.


    In the shadows in the distance, silhouettes of demonic beasts are coming here.


    In the middle of the night, it is the most tired moment.


    Even these mercenaries who have been battle-tested and vigilant are no exception.


    ¡°¨¢o h¨¯u ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    At this groggy moment , a beast roar resounding across the sky, tearing open the boundless night.


    In an instant, everyone who was resting in the camp was awakened.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Long Ya pressed on the hilt of the Dragon Tooth Knight Sword beside him, and stood up.


    Others also quickly walked out of the camp.


    In this place where fighting can happen at any time, everyone sleeps in their clothes, even if the armor on their body is not so comfortable when they are resting.


    But the little time saved may save yourself a life.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, there is no news from the scouts sent out.¡± The team members quickly said after confirming the situation.


    ¡°What? No news!¡±


    Long Ya brows tightly frowns, releasing his breath.


    In normal times, this can be used as a means of deterrence, and it can also be used to explore the surrounding environment.


    But this time, the breath of Long Ya just released.


    Several imposing manners that were not weaker than him immediately broke out around him.


    That is, the breath of Grandmaster Rank.


    one after another The rays of light from the icy beast pupils emerged from the shadows, and slowly approached under the light of the campfire.


    ¡°clang!¡±


    ¡°Crap! Everyone backs up and prepares to fight!¡± Long Ya immediately pulled out the Dragon Tooth Knight Sword and stood in front of him.


    He finally knew why no scout came back to report the news.


    Because of these Grandmaster Rank demonic beasts, simply won¡¯t let those scouts have a chance to come back.


    In the darkness, those demonic beasts also slowly emerged.


    The demonic beast exuding the Grandmaster Rank imposing manner, only the eight demonic beasts walking in the forefront.


    Following, almost all Professional Rank demonic beasts.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 362: Grandmaster Rank demonic beast appears)¡­

 Chapter 363

    ¡°How come there are so many Grandmaster Rank demonic beasts all at once.¡±


    When Long Ya said this, his voice became a little stiff.


    The coercion of the eight-headed Grandmaster Rank demonic beast, mixed together, is absolutely majestic. In an instant, it completely suppressed the breath of Long Ya.


    ¡°Team, Captain, what do we do now?¡±


    ¡°Why, how come there are so many demonic beasts, such terrifying coercion, will not all be Grandmaster Rank demonic beasts


    Right .¡±


    ¡°Damn it, why are so many demonic beasts suddenly appearing.¡±


    The members of Dragon Tooth Mercenary squad, holding their weapons tightly, watching the approaching Demonic beast group, both legs are shaking.


    There are even a few lower-level players whose legs are so weak that they cannot stand firmly.


    The demonic beast group does not make people desperate. What makes people desperate is those Grandmaster Rank demonic beasts.


    Here, it can be said that these Grandmaster Rank demonic beasts only need to exert a little effort, except for Long Ya, no one can escape.


    The best proof that none of the scouts who dispersed before and hidden to investigate the situation returned.


    In this situation, I am afraid that the strongest mercenary squad must choose to escape.


    even more how Dragon Tooth Mercenary squad, not even the mercenary squad of cream of the crop.


    ¡°Is Cloudmist Forest really just a low-level demonic beast forest before.¡±


    Long Ya¡¯s mind could not help but have such a question.


    Eight Grandmaster Rank demonic beasts suddenly appeared, even in some High Rank demonic beast forests, this situation rarely occurs.


    Because the demonic beasts are not in harmony with each other.


    Even demonic beasts that live in groups will choose a clan with the highest rank and the strongest strength as the leader.


    even more how demonic beasts that live alone have their own territory.


    This will happen unless there is a more powerful demonic beast that can suppress these Grandmaster Rank demonic beasts.


    Thinking of this, Long Ya came out to feel like have one¡¯s hair stand on end.


    Being able to suppress the existence of the eight-headed Grandmaster Rank demonic beast is definitely not something that I can deal with.


    Even, I might even have some difficulty in running away.


    ¡°How is this possible? With the trash in Cloudmist City, why such a terrifying guy appeared in Cloudmist Forest.¡±


    Long Ya couldn¡¯t understand at all.


    If this were the case, Cloudmist City would have long since fallen apart.


    After all, the strength of Cloudmist City mercenary Guild is also rumored in the mercenary world.


    The entire Cloudmist City, not even a Grandmaster Rank can be found.


    This level of strength, in fact, there is nothing wrong with Long Ya¡¯s cursing the last sentence.


    But now, when he faces these Grandmaster Rank demonic beasts, Long Ya also feels a little bit of fear.


    There may be people who are not afraid of death, but absolutely no one is not greedy for life.


    ¡°Hey, didn¡¯t expect people who are not afraid of death will come to my site.¡± A tender voice suddenly rang.


    ¡°Who is talking?¡± Long Ya was taken aback by the sudden appearance of the voice.


    Then I looked closely and found a kitten, standing on top of a Grandmaster Rank demonic beast, looking at him interestingly.


    ¡°You are talking.¡±


    Long Ya turn pale with fright.


    In addition to the demonic beasts of some extraordinary natural talents, the demonic beasts that want to speak human¡¯s words have the lowest Heroic Rank.


    It¡¯s no wonder that these eight Grandmaster Rank demonic beasts, which don¡¯t fit at a glance, appear here all at once.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 363: Want to escape, but can¡¯t escape)¡­

 Chapter 364

    But after figuring it out, Long Ya got even greater despair.


    If facing the eight-headed Grandmaster Rank demonic beast, Long Ya will fight to the death and may escape.


    Then, when facing the last Heroic Rank demonic beast, Long Ya has no chance of escape.


    Because this is simply not a level of power.


    Moreover, Dragon Tooth Mercenary squad goes deep into the Cloudmist Forest, which can be regarded as their initiative to offend the demonic beast of this Heroic Rank.


    Even if they die here, no one can ask.


    There is no agreement that triggered the Heroic Rank at all.


    ¡°It¡¯s really interesting. It seems that these Human Races are not afraid of me.¡± The kitten opened its small mouth, revealing its thin teeth and pink lips.


    ¡°Little seven and eight, go get rid of them.¡±


    The kitten waved its small paws and directed it with an immature voice.


    The two Grandmaster Rank demonic beasts standing on the side suddenly let out a roar as if they had been ordered, and then rushed directly at Long Ya.


    And the Professional Rank demonic beast, which is behind the two Grandmaster Rank demonic beasts, also followed.


    It looks like a well-trained army.


    ¡°It¡¯s over.¡±


    Everyone in the Dragon Tooth Mercenary squad felt a sense of despair in their hearts.


    In the face of this demonic beast group, there is simply no hope of survival.


    ¡°Brothers, let¡¯s give it a go, one who can survive is one.¡± In the end, Long Ya felt proud in his heart.


    Since you can¡¯t escape, let¡¯s die more vigorously.


    However, when the two sides were confronting each other and a side-to-side massacre began, a voice suddenly appeared in the distance.


    ¡°Wow, what a cute little cat.¡±


    With this voice, Long Ya saw a man wearing a robe covering his face in the shadows. The silhouette of, appeared behind the demonic beast group.


    Where this silhouette passes, the demonic beasts around them all give way.


    Even the few Grandmaster Rank demonic beasts, after looking at this silhouette and letting out a few low growls, slowly stepped away.


    With the appearance of this silhouette, all demonic beasts have entered a state of alert.


    ¡°How is this possible!¡±


    The people of the Dragon Tooth Mercenary squad looked at this scene with stunned eyes.


    Shock, astonishment, filled the hearts of everyone present.


    Can make so many demonic beasts retreat, even the Grandmaster Rank demonic beast is no exception, can it be that the person who came here is a Heroic Rank powerhouse?


    No, it should be said that it is definitely Heroic Rank.


    But why does Heroic Rank appear in such a place?


    Isn¡¯t it said that the good Cloudmist City is a waste city state? Why does the Heroic Rank powerhouse appear?


    Still, I am really blocked from news, and I look down on others.


    However, Qi Le, who ran to Cloudmist Forest in the middle of the night, didn¡¯t expect, and I can still see people here.


    After all, it has been a while since the appearance of the Grandmaster Rank demonic beast.


    Even Xue Lang will not stay in Cloudmist Forest at night recently because it is too dangerous.


    ¡°Who are you? Why do you appear in such a place at this time?¡± Qi Le asked curiously.


    After all, this year, there are not many people who have the courage to die.


    However, Qi Le¡¯s curious tone, to Long Ya and the others, is extremely majestic.


    ¡°If we go back to senior, we are Dragon Tooth Mercenary squad, because we heard that the Grandmaster Rank demonic beast appeared outside Cloudmist City, so we came here to check it out.¡±


    Long Ya trembling answered with fear.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 364: This is definitely a Heroic Rank)¡­

 Chapter 365

    But in front of Heroic Rank, it was all fake.


    even more how, now this senior is Long Ya¡¯s life-saving straw.


    Whether you can walk out of this Heroic Rank demonic beast alive, it all depends on the meaning of this senior.


    ¡°So did you even attract mercenaries from other city-states?¡± Qi Le hearing this thought in his heart.


    But this silence almost scared Long Ya to death.


    ¡°Before, senior, if there is any dissatisfaction, we will leave here immediately.¡± Long Ya thought his answer angered the senior in front of him, and said quickly.


    Other people even dare not breathe.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, but the things here are really not something you can mix up. You should leave first.¡± Qi Le has no interest in the Dragon Tooth Mercenary squad, so he said lightly.


    This kind of plain tone, in the eyes of Long Ya and the others, is absolute confidence in one¡¯s own strength.


    Faced with so many Grandmaster Rank demonic beasts, even with the Heroic Rank demonic beast hidden in it, face doesn¡¯t change and peaceful.


    This strength, this demeanor is worthy of the Heroic Rank powerhouse.


    ¡°If this is the case, then we will leave first. Please be careful with the senior.¡±


    Since the senior said to let himself and the others leave, Long Ya would not be polite. He also knew that the battle between Heroic Ranks, even if a little bit of lingering power came out, was enough to drink a pot by himself.


    To be able to leave, naturally I cannot ask for it.


    ¡°Hey, you guy, did you ask me before letting them leave?¡±


    The kitten sitting on top of the demonic beast heard this and immediately revealed it Airplane ears, fiercely said aloud.


    It¡¯s just that the immature voice sounds more like acting like a baby.


    ¡°By the way, I almost forgot that you were there.¡± Qi Le¡¯s voice didn¡¯t fluctuate at all, although he was really surprised why the kitten could talk.


    But it must not be shown in front of outsiders.


    Moreover, Qi Le knows that if he shows a surprised mood, I am afraid that he will not be able to bluff the demonic beasts in front of him.


    But Qi Le does not care, does not mean that Long Ya and the others can not care.


    As soon as the kitten said the words, Long Ya and the others had lifted their feet and stopped forcibly in the air, not daring to fall, for fear that the demonic beast next to him would make another surprise attack.


    In this case, even if the Human Race senior is beside him, he and the others cannot escape death.


    Moreover, Long Ya doesn¡¯t think that he and the others have weight, allowing this senior to do his best to save people from a Heroic Rank demonic beast.


    Qi Le slowly looked at the demonic beasts around him.


    He can still feel the breath of Grandmaster Rank.


    But this talking kitten can actually squat on top of the Grandmaster Rank demonic beast.


    ¡°It seems that the source of the accident in Cloudmist Forest this time should be on this kitten.¡±


    Qi Le thought so in his heart and slowly opened the mouth and said: ¡°These people are also the descendants of Human Race. I hope you can give this seat a face and let them leave.¡±


    ¡°You say let them leave and leave, then my face will be Where to put it?¡± The kitten stood up, and the fluff on the ears and back of the plane exploded, making him look angry.


    A majestic imposing manner also broke out.


    It completely crushed the imposing manner of the previous Grandmaster Rank demonic beasts.


    The surrounding leaves were impacted by this imposing manner, making a ¡°crash-bang¡± sound.


    Some of the smaller trees are almost broken by the waist.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 365: Let them leave, have you asked me)¡­

 Chapter 366

    ¡°This, this, this is simply not an imposing manner comparable to an ordinary Grandmaster Rank, is this a Heroic Rank¡­¡±


    Long Ya¡¯s teeth were shaking.


    If we face those Grandmaster Rank demonic beasts before, Long Ya¡¯s imposing manner can resist one or two.


    When facing the imposing manner that this kitten burst out, he felt like a flat boat in the waves.


    It is possible to be overturned by the waves at any time, let yourself die without a burial site.


    Although Long Ya has not personally experienced the imposing manner of Heroic Rank, but in the face of this imposing manner that can completely crush him, even if he guesses wrong, he may not be far from Heroic Rank.


    ¡°Grandmaster Rank Peak, half-step Heroic Rank.¡±


    Qi Le calmly feels this imposing manner. Compared to Gu Pingchuan, this kitten is still worse Far.


    Gu Pingchuan is also a Heroic Rank Peak anyway. After the realization of The New World Mode, he has even stepped into the powerhouse level.


    What is still missing now is probably a trial crystal of Heroic Rank.


    ¡°Kitten, you seem to be too confident about your own strength.¡±


    Qi Le knows that if he doesn¡¯t do anything, he might really be The cat was suppressed.


    So between the words, a vast imposing manner suddenly rose up.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    All other imposing manners were shattered by this vast imposing manner, and then swallowed thoroughly.


    If it is said, the imposing manner that the kitten broke out earlier is the words of a rushing river.


    At that moment, the imposing manner rising from Qi Le¡¯s body is a vast ocean.


    The river flows into the sea, and the river is inclusive of all rivers.


    The entire Cloudmist Forest, at this moment, became deadly silent.


    There is no demonic beast, dare to make a sound at this time.


    Long Ya and the others, even stared wide-eyed, tremblingly looked at the senior in robes.


    This is a kind of awe of powerhouse, and fear of this horrible imposing manner.


    And this imposing manner affects more than Cloudmist Forest.


    In Cloudmist City around Cloudmist Forest, it can be said that tonight is a sleepless night.


    Far away in the Ancient Gauze Empire on the other side of Cloudmist Forest, the southern frontier army is like a big enemy, and the fire is bright between the camps.


    And further afield, each Heroic Rank powerhouse was also alarmed by this imposing manner.


    ¡°In Cloudmist Forest, is there anyone who is blindfolded who dares to provoke this kind of existence.¡±


    ¡°This terrifying pressure, who is passing through Cloudmist Forest? Powerhouse.¡±


    ¡°The breath that I have never felt before should not belong to Desolate Origin Empire, is it true that the rumored matter please?¡±


    ¡°The feeling of this aura does not seem to be the powerhouse of Human Race. It seems that there are quite a few races mixed in.¡±


    No matter how these Heroic Rank powerhouse guesses, no one will feel that The existence that broke out in a terrorist imposing manner would be Cloudmist Forest or Desolate Origin Empire¡¯s powerhouse.


    If it is the Heroic Rank of these places, they are impossible to know.


    The existence of such a realm, impossible does not emerge at a young age.


    The foundation of Empire¡¯s Guardian is no joke.


    Deep in the Cloudmist Forest, Qi Le quietly looked at the kitten in front of him.


    The imposing manner of the vast sea, gathered beside him, makes the people around Qi Le and the demonic beast almost out of breath.


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 366: The vast coercion)¡­

 Chapter 367

    Then he closed his eyes and covered his two small ears with two small furry paws.


    ¡°Now, do you think, what should I do with you?¡±


    Qi Le looked at the kitten in front of him, and suddenly spoke.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I should be dealt with, because I¡¯m just a little kitty.¡± The kitten¡¯s immature voice came out immediately, this time it was really acting like a baby.


    This vast imposing manner gives it too strong an oppression.


    The kitten can feel it, as long as he resists, I am afraid he will be killed in a flash with no suspense.


    In this regard, Qi Le has to sigh with emotion.


    Dragon Bone Armor is so easy to use!


    That¡¯s right!


    This terrifying imposing manner is the Dragon Bone Armor, one of the Store Manager suits, and the vast Dragon¡¯s Prestige that comes with it.


    Dragon Bone Armor, the top in the Store Manager set, is forged from Ancestral Dragon bone.


    Ancestral Dragon, what is that? Myriad Dragons Ancestor!


    That is not in this World, those giant dragons like big-bellied lizards with wings can be compared.


    In fact, Qi Le doesn¡¯t know whether there is True Dragon this thing in this world.


    But the records in the documents that Qi Le has read should not exist.


    But these are not important, as long as Dragon¡¯s Prestige is real, it doesn¡¯t matter.


    Moreover, Qi Le can feel that the Dragon¡¯s Prestige exuded by the Dragon Bone Armor is more powerful and majestic than the might of the giant dragon.


    Worthy of the name Ancestral Dragon.


    ¡°It just so happens that this seat still lacks a pet. Since you said so, come to this seat.¡± Qi Le pondered for a moment, pretending to be profound.


    If this kitten finds that he is just an empty shelf, I am afraid Qi Le will run away.


    But as long as you take this opportunity to bring this kitten back to the shop, it will be round or flat, not just rubbing it yourself.


    Exactly, it can solve the source of this mission.


    It¡¯s really travel far and wide looking for something, only to return and find it easily.


    ¡°It is an honor for the little kitty to belong to an adult.¡± The kitten covered her little ears and slowly lifted the head, pretending to be pitiful.


    At this time, Qi Le was able to take a closer look at the kitten¡¯s appearance.


    This is indeed a kitten, so small that it doesn¡¯t look awkward even if he stands on Qi Le¡¯s shoulder.


    The pure white fluff does not have a trace of variegated color, and the big eyes are as clear blue as the sky, which looks cute and elegant.


    It¡¯s quite like the Linqing Snow Lion that Qi Le previous life has always wanted to raise.


    This kind of little moe thing will kill a large group of girls in seconds.


    Even Qi Le can¡¯t bear to look at the kitten¡¯s pitiful expression.


    I kept saying to myself that this is a demonic beast of the Grandmaster Rank Peak, and I broke free from this cuteness.


    ¡°Linqing lion cat, the whole body is white, one blue and one yellow mandarin duck eyes are the top grade. Although this one does not have mandarin duck eyes, it is still a top grade snow lion.¡±


    Qi Le is happy in his heart, but on the surface he is still calm.


    Reached out and grabbed the kitten, rolled over and glanced at it, and then said: ¡°I see you as white as snow, so I call you Little Xue, how about?¡±


    ¡°Thanks, Master Xie for giving the name¡­¡±


    It took a long time for the kitten¡¯s voice to come out.


    But I can hear that there is quite a reluctance in it.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 367: Because I am just a little kitty)¡­

 Chapter 368

    As for names with a little connotation, forget it.


    ¡°What are you still doing here?¡± Qi Le solved the matter, looking back and seeing that Long Ya and the others hadn¡¯t left yet, he couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    Long Ya and the others were shocked by this question. There was a layer of cold sweat on his back for an instant, and his entire body was erected.


    ¡°Before, before, senior, we¡¯ll leave right away, right away.¡±


    ¡°en.¡±


    Qi Le responded indifferently. Then, like a warning, he glanced at the demonic beasts around him, and slowly retracted the imposing manner that the Dragon Bone Armor exudes.


    However, although the imposing manner has converged, the demonic beasts who were previously oppressed by Dragon¡¯s Prestige still lie down at this time.


    I didn¡¯t dare to underestimate the human race in front of me. At this moment, I can¡¯t feel the threat of Human Race.


    Even if it is Heroic Rank Peak¡¯s powerhouse, Qi Le can talk and laugh with it, and at this time naturally will not be afraid of these demonic beasts lying low on the ground.


    Turn the Thousand Chance Ball into a small cage and put the kitten in it just in case.


    Then Qi Le walked slowly towards Cloudmist Forest, neither fast nor slow, showing an expert demeanor.


    Dragon Tooth Mercenary squad looks at Qi Le¡¯s back, full of awe and admiration.


    ¡°Is this true powerhouse.¡±


    ¡°If anyone tells me in the future, Cloudmist City is all rubbish, I have to slap all his teeth. ¡± ¡± this is our human Race¡¯s Guardian God, ah, that line its potential, is the person whom carry the tripod thing ah. ¡± ¡­¡­


    Back in Cloudmist City, the cat stared at Qi Le with all doubts, turning around, and came to the door of a shop in a small alley.


    Put away the robe, put away the Dragon Bone Armor.


    Then, the kitten suddenly realized that he might have been deceived.


    However, Qi Le, who has already returned to the store, is not afraid that this kitten will find that he has been deceived.


    ¡°Well, Little Xue, this is where you will live in the future. There are no special circumstances. You should not be able to get out.¡± Qi Le put away the Thousand Machine Ball and put the kitten in it. In the shop.


    Then I said to system in my mind and told system to prohibit kittens from leaving the store.


    Going one step further, Qi Le suddenly found that Yue Xi¡¯er was leaning on the long leather sofa, holding the quilt taken from the second bedroom on the second floor, with a sleepy expression on his face. Look like.


    ¡°This Little Lass, isn¡¯t it waiting for me.¡±


    A smile appeared on the corner of Qi Le¡¯s mouth, and he glanced outside the store: ¡°It¡¯s already midnight. Don¡¯t you plan to go to work tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Store Manager, did you come back.¡±


    Perhaps after hearing the movement, Yue Xi¡¯er frowned slightly, and then He opened his sleepy eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s me, Xi¡¯er, go to sleep upstairs. I will come to the guard shop tomorrow morning.¡± Qi Le gently rubbed Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s head and said quietly To.


    ¡°en. ¡±Yue Xi¡¯er clicked nodded, and then sat up from the sofa.


    Before Yue Xi¡¯er got up, the cat lying on the door of the store thinking for a long time ran over, and said to Qi Le baring fangs and brandishing claws: ¡°Hey, you guy, before Are you lying to me? You are simply not that strong!¡±


    Qi Le raised his eyebrows.


    didn¡¯t expect this kitten is quite clever, and I figured it out all at once.


    But it¡¯s a pity, when you enter the store, you can¡¯t help it.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 368: You guy, are you lying to me!)¡­

 Chapter 369

    So in the face of the kitten¡¯s question, Qi Le certainly admits that it is impossible.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t lie to you, for example, like this.¡±


    Qi Le snapped his fingers and used Store Manager permissions to directly block the power of the kitten.


    The kitten suddenly turned pale with fright: ¡°You, what did you do to me?!¡±


    ¡°Wow, what a cute kitten, come here, let the elder sister Hug.¡± Yue Xi¡¯er sat on the sofa and noticed the existence of the kitten, and his eyes lighted up.


    Then he held the banned kitten in his arms and rubbed the kitten¡¯s furry head unceremoniously.


    ¡°Let go, let me go, you weak fellow, do you know who I am? You dare to do this to me.¡± The kitten struggled.


    However, without the support of a cultivation base, it is not much different from an ordinary kitten.


    It didn¡¯t take long for the kitten to give up the struggle.


    The unlovable let Yue Xi¡¯er rub its furry head, and said to Qi Le with a sense of sorrow: ¡°I know I¡¯m wrong, I shouldn¡¯t doubt you, but I It¡¯s just a little kitty, it shouldn¡¯t be treated like this.¡±


    ¡°You know it¡¯s wrong now. It¡¯s too late. I¡¯ll help you unlock the ban tomorrow.¡± Qi Le is not used to kittens.


    This thing about pets, you still have to train when you need to train.


    ¡°Hey¡­¡±


    The kitten uttered a faint sigh with an immature voice.


    ¡°Xi¡¯er, don¡¯t you wonder why it talks?¡± Qi Le asked a little curiously, standing beside the leather sofa.


    ¡°No, Store Manager, you, you probably don¡¯t know yet, I¡¯m actually from the moon cat clan.¡± Yue Xi¡¯er said nervously with the kitten in his hand.


    After all, many races are incompatible with other races.


    Qi Le was silent for half a minute before he said: ¡°Actually, I knew it at first, but does it have anything to do with this matter?¡±


    In Qi Le¡¯s eyes There is simply no racial opinion.


    As a Store Manager, guests of any race should be treated equally.


    ¡°Store Manager, thank you.¡± Yue Xi¡¯er suddenly thanked you.


    Then he rubbed the kitten and said: ¡°Don¡¯t Store Manager notice that this kitten is not a demonic beast, but a rare Variation Beast.¡±


    Variation Beast!


    Qi Le eyebrow raised, speaking of which, this is the first time he has seen Variation Beast.


    Variation Beast is different from demonic beast. Compared with the flood of demonic beast, Variation Beast is much rarer than demonic beast.


    In their bodies, Magic Core will not condense, but crystals will condense.


    Trial crystals for opening up Trial Space and skill crystals for acquiring skills are obtained by hunting Variation Beast.


    However, relative to the same level of Variation Beast and demonic beast, Variation Beast¡¯s comprehensive strength is definitely overwhelming demonic beast.


    And most importantly, the spiritual wisdom of Variation Beast is far more than demonic beast.


    In this way, Grandmaster Rank¡¯s Variation Beast can talk, but it¡¯s not unusual.


    ¡°Then Xi¡¯er, do you know what Variation Beast this is?¡± Qi Le then asked.


    ¡°It stands to reason that Cat Variation Beast, I should know it, but I haven¡¯t seen this one. Store Manager waits a while.¡± Yue Xi¡¯er said, his body suddenly surged. Battle Qi.


    In an instant, a pair of cute cat ears appeared on Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s head.


    A fluffy tail also stretched out from behind Yue Xi¡¯er, swaying from side to side.


    This is the semi-Beast Transformation state of the Luna clan.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 369: Rare Variation Beast)¡­

 Chapter 370

    Those beautiful eyes, I don¡¯t know when they turned into a pair of diamond-shaped beast eyes.


    ¡°The original breath should be Devouring Civet, but why did it become like this?¡± Yue Xi¡¯er looked at the kitten in his arms for a long time before speaking.


    Devouring Civet is an extremely rare Variation Beast, which can rely on devouring various heavenly materials, earthly treasures, Divine Weapon and other items to enhance its power.


    But the body shape is more like a large leopard than this kitten body shape.


    So Yue Xi¡¯er is also a little skeptical of his own judgment.


    ¡°Devouring Civet, right? Then I ask Dean Gu.¡± Qi Le hasn¡¯t studied Variation Beast at all, so it¡¯s more reliable to find a professional.


    ¡°Well, Dean Gu should know.¡± Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s knowledge of the cat Variation Beast is inherited from the family.


    But for Variation Beast¡¯s research, Yue Xi¡¯er and Gu Pingchuan are far behind.


    Qi Le didn¡¯t go away, he took out his Membership Card directly, opened the communication system, entered the glorious Guild, and chose the name of Gu Pingchuan.


    The privilege of Store Manager is just that wayward.


    Qi Le was a little worried at first, will it noisy Gu Pingchuan to rest.


    But the communication request was sent, and within two seconds, it was accepted over there.


    The scene from Gu Pingchuan appeared on the Membership Card.


    It was a small office, with a hill of books piled on the desk, and a magic lamp beside it, illuminating the whole room like daylight.


    Gu Pingchuan holds a quill in his hand, and several books are spread out in front of him, and the Membership Card is placed on one of the opened books.


    ¡°Dean Gu, I¡¯m sorry to interrupt your rest.¡± Qi Le said politely.


    The image of the high-cold Store Manager is not ignorant of etiquette.


    Gu Pingchuan hearing this, a kindly laughed, said: ¡°Qi Store Manager, at this point in time, what can I do with the old man?¡±


    ¡°I often heard that Dean Gu is knowledgeable Many talents, Bo Gu Tong Jin, so I have one thing, I want to ask Dean Gu.¡± Qi Le said modestly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t dare to be, don¡¯t dare to be, to the Store Manager, the old man dare not say that he is knowledgeable.¡± Gu Pingchuan said with a smile.


    However, even though Gu Pingchuan said so, there was still a trace of uncontrollable joy in Gu Pingchuan¡¯s heart.


    After all, in Gu Pingchuan¡¯s view, Qi Le is a powerhouse on the same level as himself.


    Gu Pingchuan¡¯s beard curled up at the corner of his mouth and said: ¡°If you have any questions about Qi Store Manager, please tell me directly.¡±


    ¡°Before asking questions, I would like to ask. , Dean Gu, how much do you know about Devouring Civet?¡± Qi Le didn¡¯t directly tell the situation of the kitten, but asked this question first.


    ¡°Devouring Civet?¡±


    Gu Pingchuan was taken aback for a moment, then put down the quill in his hand, and slowly touched the beard on the chin, with a look of memory in his eyes , Slowly said: ¡°This name hasn¡¯t been mentioned for a long time.¡±


    ¡°So, this Devouring Civet hasn¡¯t appeared for a long time?¡± Qi Le keenly caught Information in Gu Pingchuan¡¯s words.


    ¡°It¡¯s really been a long time since I appeared.¡± Gu Pingchuan nodded, and then slowly spoke.


    ¡°Devouring Civet can be said to be one of the rarest species in Variation Beast.¡±


    ¡°To be honest, the last time the old man heard about Devouring Civet, it was Twenty years ago.¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 370: Ask the professionals)¡­

 Chapter 371

    ¡°Variant Beast Species, Devouring Civet, feed on heavenly materials, earthly treasures, Divine Weapon, and various spirit material treasures, and absorb its energy to improve oneself. The power of.¡±


    ¡°Various changes, tyrannical strength, very happy and hurtful.¡±


    ¡°This is the record of Devouring Civet in the ancient book.¡±


    ¡°And Devouring Civet true strength is more terrifying than what is introduced in the ancient book. Devouring Civet on the occasion of Peak can even feed on Dragon Race giant dragon.¡±


    Gu Pingchuan said here , Paused, and then said: ¡°Qi Store Manager, you suddenly asked this question, did you meet Devouring Civet?¡±


    Qi Le glanced at him and he was being hugged by Yue Xi¡¯er In his arms, a little cat with a look of lovelessness.


    There are many changes¡­


    The strength is tyrannical¡­


    ¡°No, I just heard the name by chance today, so I¡¯m here to ask Dean Gu.¡± Qi Le I feel that I have already got the answer.


    ¡°It¡¯s so late. I¡¯m really sorry to disturb Dean Gu.¡±


    ¡°You are welcome, Qi Store Manager. The old man has not rested yet. It is not an interruption.¡± Dean Gu said with a smile.


    ¡°In that case, I won¡¯t bother Dean Gu any more.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re welcome.¡±


    After a few words of greeting, Qi Le turned off Membership Card.


    Then I took a closer look at the kitten.


    Qi Le hasn¡¯t noticed the many changes, but he is extremely happy and hurtful. In Cloudmist Forest, Qi Le sees it truly.


    After this guy appeared, almost none of the mercenaries who entered the depths of Cloudmist Forest survived.


    Tonight, if it wasn¡¯t for Qi Le¡¯s whim, he would go to Cloudmist Forest to do the task.


    I am afraid that on the 2nd day, the Dragon Tooth Mercenary squad will be delisted.


    ¡°Your judgment should be correct, this guy is Devouring Civet.¡± Qi Le said, confirming Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s feeling.


    Dean Gu is still knowledgeable, and the ancient book is really useful.


    The doubts of the two people were resolved at once.


    ¡°Really, that¡¯s really very good.¡± Yue Xi¡¯er said excitedly that it can relieve Qi Le¡¯s worries and make her feel that she is not that absolutely does not have.


    And the cat ears on the top of Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s head and the cat tail swaying behind him, after confirming the identity of the kitten, he took it back.


    A look of pity flashed in Qi Le¡¯s eyes, but Yue Xi¡¯er did not notice.


    Genuine Cat Lady Store Assistant!


    This is the dream of a second-generation otaku!


    However, Qi Le is also impossible to say, let Yue Xi¡¯er remain in a semi-Beast Transformation state, so let¡¯s go with the flow.


    ¡°By the way, Store Manager, did you name it?¡± Yue Xi¡¯er rubbed the cat¡¯s head and suddenly raised her head to ask.


    For the lunar civet clan in demi-human, the cat Variation Beast can be regarded as their relatives.


    Cat demonic beasts can also be regarded as friends.


    So even though Devouring Civet is a very dangerous Variation Beast, Yue Xi¡¯er still likes it very much and cares about this kitten.


    Because of the moon cat clan, Yue Xi¡¯er may be the only clansman left.


    ¡°It¡¯s called¡­ Why don¡¯t you give it a name.¡± Qi Le looked at Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s expectant gaze, hesitated for a moment, and still didn¡¯t say the name ¡°Little Xue¡±.


    To be honest, Qi Le knows that this name is indeed a bit inferior.


    Yue Xi¡¯er hearing this, lightly followed the fur on the furry kitten¡¯s back, thought for a while, then opened the mouth and said: ¡°Well, just call it Yue Shuangxue.¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 371: Yue Shuangxue)¡­

 Chapter 372

    A good name, one with a name and a surname.


    As for why the kitten has the same surname as Yue Xi¡¯er, Qi Le is too lazy to ask.


    ¡°You should be satisfied with this name.¡± Qi Le glanced at the kitten.


    ¡°Reluctantly, Yue Shuangxue¡­ at least better than your name.¡± The kitten replied weakly.


    ¡°Store Manager, your name?¡± Yue Xi¡¯er was a little curious.


    ¡°Nothing, Yue Shuangxue will live with you in the future.¡± Qi Le really didn¡¯t want to bring up this matter.


    ¡°It¡¯s great, Little Xue.¡± Yue Xi¡¯er happily rubbed her cheek against the kitten¡¯s shaggy face.


    Qi Le: ¡°¡­¡±


    So, in a few words, Kitty Yue Shuangxue also joined Qi Le¡¯s shop.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know how to choose a name, I¡¯m just more suitable for a nickname.¡± Qi Le sat on the bed, comforting himself silently.


    Then, a voice with no emotional content suddenly appeared in Qi Le¡¯s mind.


    system: ¡°Host, I think you may look up to yourself.¡±


    Qi Le: ¡°??¡±


    ¡°system, why are you Can you always come out and block me at such times?¡± Qi Le asked very seriously.


    system: ¡°Host, I know, good medicine is bitter, and the truth is against your ears. The truth is sometimes really blocked.¡±


    Qi Le almost didn¡¯t get angry with the system.


    After finally calming down, Qi Le asked, ¡°You came out suddenly, it must be more than just a blockage for me.¡±


    system: ¡°Host you It seems to be a little smarter. This time comes out, and there is indeed good news.¡±


    Qi Le said with a straight face, ¡°It must be my task. I will hand in the new purchase channel soon. Right.¡±


    system: ¡°Your task has not been completed, host, please think about it. So far, anyone in Cloudmist City can come out alive in the depths of Cloudmist Forest?¡±


    Qi Le complexion stiffened.


    In this sentence, system has no problem at all.


    In the depths of the current Cloudmist Forest, there are eight Grandmaster Rank demonic beasts dominating it.


    Before separating their respective territories, for the people of Cloudmist City, there is a dead zone.


    Even for the general Grandmaster Rank powerhouse, there is a forbidden area.


    After being silent for a long time, Qi Le nodded with difficulty after confirming that he could not refute the system, said: ¡°Then I will find a way, but what is the good news you said?¡±


    p>


    system: ¡°Congratulations to the host for harvesting a Devouring Civet as a pet.¡±


    ¡°You can be sure that Yue Shuangxue is a Devouring Civet, why didn¡¯t you say it earlier!¡± Qi Le heard this sentence , Almost didn¡¯t jump up.


    He went to Gu Pingchuan most of the night.


    Almost lost the image of the high-cold Store Manager.


    system: ¡°Please listen to the host. According to system detection, this Devouring Civet seems to have swallowed a treasure that can catalyze the rapid promotion of demonic beasts.¡±


    ¡°Well, then what? ¡°Qi Le still can¡¯t see where the good news is.


    system: ¡°If the host can get the treasure swallowed by Devouring Civet and submit it to the system, the pet extraction function can be opened in advance.¡±


    Qi Le was surprised and said ¡°Is there such a good thing?¡±


    To be honest, Qi Le has coveted those Divine Beasts in the system, Immortal Beast or something for a long time.


    I didn¡¯t expect a whim to open up this feature in advance.


    I really am a blessed person.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 372: Devouring Civet Treasure)¡­

 Chapter 373

    system: ¡°Task Reward: a pet card swap machine.¡±


    ¡°No problem, I took it.¡± Qi Le happily said.


    ¡­¡­


    Task: The crisis of Cloudmist City (continued), the final question, which is the eight-headed Grandmaster Rank demonic beast in the depths of Cloudmist Forest.


    However, Qi Le has not yet figured out how to solve the problem of the eight-head Grandmaster Rank demonic beast.


    After all, Qi Le himself only has Professional Rank.


    Relying on Dragon Bone Armor to bluff people is okay. If you really want to fight¡­you can also fight, just a little harder.


    But why does Qi Le do this?


    Thank you very much.


    In fact, the Grandmaster Rank demonic beasts are left, as long as they are separated from their respective territories, these demonic beasts will not run wild.


    As long as they don¡¯t provoke in the Grandmaster Rank demonic beast¡¯s territory, they won¡¯t take the initiative to attack.


    After all, not every demonic beast is the same as Devouring Civet, very happy and hurtful.


    Moreover, with the Grandmaster Rank demonic beast, the overall strength of Cloudmist Forest will gradually become stronger.


    Without Heroic Rank demonic beast, it will not become inaccessible.


    In this way, instead, it can attract more powerful mercenary squad and enter Cloudmist Forest to hunt. After having a higher Rank Magic Core, it will also attract more merchants.


    For Cloudmist City, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages.


    And you don¡¯t need Qi Le¡¯s effort, you just need to wait a while with patience to complete the task.


    Why not do it.


    This is what Qi Le said all night, and early in the morning, he called system out, and seriously defended it with system.


    Finally concluded.


    ¡°So, system, since there is nothing wrong with me, look, can the task reward be sent to me in advance.¡±


    system: ¡°Host, anyway, sooner or later. It¡¯s all dying, not as good as you¡­¡±


    Qi Le immediately raised his hand to stop the system: ¡°Stop, stop, don¡¯t say, I¡¯ll wait, I¡¯ll just wait.¡±


    ¡°Hey, you guy, how did you seal the doors and windows so badly.¡±


    At this time, Yue Shuangxue walked back from the door of the store with sorrow, jumped onto the counter, lying weakly. Down.


    This morning, as soon as Yue Shuangxue¡¯s strength recovered, it began to try to escape from the store.


    Because it is clear that he is definitely not the opponent of this man.


    It is more appropriate to escape far.


    dignified a Grandmaster Rank Peak, Devouring Civet evaluated as extreme danger, the tyrannical Variation Beast that can feed on the Dragon Race giant dragon at the peak of the peak, now he only wants to escape.


    If this is to let those powerhouses who know Devouring Civet know, I am afraid that even their jaws will be shocked.


    Qi Le cleared the counter, and then said slowly: ¡°First, I don¡¯t call him, I¡¯m Qi Le.¡±


    ¡°Second, if you want to call me If you do, you can call me Store Manager just like Xi¡¯er.¡±


    ¡°Third, you are impossible to get out of the store without my consent. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can try it.¡±


    p>


    Qi Le¡¯s tone barely fell, Yue Shuangxue rubbed his feet and stood up.


    At the same time, the store door was pushed open by Xue Lang who came over early in the morning.


    ¡°Boss¡­wow! What!¡±


    Halfway through Xue Lang, he saw a white shadow rushing towards him.


    Then at the entrance of the store, this white shadow flew back at a faster speed as if it had hit some transparent Formation.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 373: People are dying, you are not as good as the host)¡­

 Chapter 374

    Yue Shuangxue two A little fluffy paw, holding head tightly, rolling on the floor with pain.


    Qi Le¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, and then said blankly: ¡°Not only does it hurt, but I want to laugh.¡±


    ¡°Old, Boss, you Yes, have a pet?¡± Xue Lang looked at the Little White cat rolling around on the ground with a dumbfounded face, some not knowing what to do.


    With the speed of this Little White cat just now, Xue Lang can be sure that even if he is prepared, he can¡¯t react at all.


    And, the most important thing is.


    This Little White cat can actually talk!


    Those who can speak human¡¯s words, whether it is a demonic beast or a variation beast, are the existences they need to look up to.


    Why are there monsters in the Boss shop?


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, just come in.¡± Qi Le said don¡¯t care.


    As long as you are in the store, you don¡¯t have to worry about Yue Shuangxue hurting people.


    ¡°By the way, in a few days, you can go to the depths of the Cloudmist Forest to take a look.¡± Qi Le looked at the people in the Blood Wolf Group. After basically serving up the instant noodles, they suddenly appeared Speaking of it.


    ¡°en?¡±


    After Xue Lang forcibly swallowed the half-chewed Bacon Sandwich, he looked towards Qi Le in surprise and said: ¡°Boss, you have new equipment here.


    Already ?¡±


    If you have an armor that can withstand the Grandmaster Rank demonic beast attack, then you can go deep into the Cloudmist Forest. It¡¯s really okay.


    Otherwise, Xue Lang is not a person who likes to die.


    To provoke the Grandmaster Rank demonic beast for no reason, this kind of person is not extremely powerful, it is desperate to die.


    Qi Le also thought about this problem, and felt in his heart that it was time for another wave of equipment.


    ¡°Maybe tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Very good, it¡¯s been a long time since I saw the new equipment, I hope I can use it.¡± Xue Lang beamed. But I am still a little worried.


    There are a lot of good equipment in Qi Le store, but not everyone can use these equipment.


    Rare weapons, armors, medicine pill, all have restrictions on their use.


    Only jewelry, it seems that there is no restriction on use.


    ¡°Then tonight, I still have to draw a wave of accessories to see my luck.¡± Qi Le thought to himself in his heart.


    After Yue Shuangxue suffered another loss, he completely lost his desire to escape.


    How can you escape even if the store door is open?


    ¡°Qi Le, I don¡¯t think I¡¯m really suitable for pets.¡± Yue Shuangxue jumped on the counter and squatted on it.


    ¡°Pets are trivial things, I mainly don¡¯t want to let you out to be a disaster.¡± Qi Le said righteously.


    Then I added another sentence in my heart: and in order to complete the task.


    However, raising a Linqing lion cat has always been Qi Le¡¯s dream in previous life. However, his family was poor at that time, and he came here before he had a cat.


    But it¡¯s not bad to be here, at least it¡¯s time for a cat.


    It¡¯s still a top grade snow lion.


    Qi Le took a serious look at Yue Shuangxue. Well, at least on the outside, it looks like a pure snow lion.


    It¡¯s just that if you want to get out the treasure that Yue Shuangxue swallows, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not easy to handle.


    Devouring Civet feeds on various spirit material treasures, and is naturally greedy.


    Yue Shuangxue is reluctant to let anyone who accidentally enters its territory. It is hard to imagine that it wants to grab food from its cat¡¯s mouth.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 374: When there is a cat)¡­

 Chapter 375

    When Qi Le was still thinking about ¡°cat¡¯s mouth grabbing food¡±, Lan Ye took Several other people from Orchid Leaf Group walked into the store.


    ¡°Where is Xi¡¯er?¡± Xiaoya asked curiously.


    ¡°It turns out that Store Manager is in the store, which is really rare.¡± Lan Qing¡¯er pretended to be surprised.


    ¡°Store Manager, you won¡¯t be to Xi¡¯er last night¡­¡± You Jiu followed up with a sensational expression on his face.


    Qi Le waved his hand and said blankly: ¡°Don¡¯t make fun of me, Xi¡¯er will sleep upstairs.¡±


    True, since he hired Yue Xi¡¯ After er became the Store Assistant, Qi Le never guarded the store anymore.


    But mixing eating and waiting to die, isn¡¯t it exactly what a Store Manager should do.


    ¡°Wow, what a cute kitten.¡±


    ¡°Qi Le, when did you start keeping pets.¡±


    I like it as soon as I enter the store Lan Zi¡¯er and Nalan Qinqi, who were lying on the counter, immediately noticed Yue Shuangxue lying on the counter.


    The cuteness index of little moe thing is definitely a killer for all girls.


    ¡°Little cat, let the elder sister hug.¡± Nalan Qinqi unceremoniously hugged Yue Shuangxue from the counter.


    ¡°No, let me go, you guy, do you know who I am?¡±


    Yue Shuangxue was immediately annoyed.


    As a Grandmaster Rank Variation Beast, Devouring Civet, who is still very happy and hurtful, was hugged and rubbed around like this. I am really sorry for my identity.


    But being stared at by Qi Le, Yue Shuangxue dare not really show his strength.


    Otherwise, it must be the banned power that is waiting for it.


    ¡°Hey, kittens and cats can actually talk.¡± Lan Zi¡¯er¡¯s tone was surprised, but not much.


    After all, Lan Zi¡¯er itself has the bloodline of Dragon Race. For these demonic beasts and Variation Beasts, the understanding of these demonic beasts and Variation Beasts is inherently better than ordinary people.


    Speaking human¡¯s words is not difficult for Dragon Race.


    In Dragon Race, there is also Dragon Language dedicated to Dragon Race.


    Even to change the human body is something that every adult giant dragon can do.


    However, most giant dragons do not like to change into such a weak body.


    ¡°Really speaking, Store Manager, where did you find such a cute kitten.¡± Xiaoya leaned in immediately.


    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s so cute.¡±


    ¡°Let me rub it a bit too.¡±


    Other girls also leaned over.


    Yue Shuangxue was instantly submerged among the girls in Orchid Leaf Group.


    ¡°Cute? This guy can knock you down with one paw.¡± Qi Le watched this scene quietly, thinking silently in his heart.


    ¡°en? Wait!¡±


    Qi Le looked around and suddenly found something wrong.


    Yue Shuangxue¡¯s gaze seems to have been staring at Lan Zi¡¯er, and a strange look flashes in his eyes that are as blue as the sky, and he sticks out his small tongue to lick his lips from time to time.


    The Devouring Civet on the occasion of Peak, feeding on Dragon Race giant dragon¡­


    Qi Le suddenly remembered Gu Pingchuan¡¯s words, his heart jumped, and he suddenly remembered a very important one. Things.


    That¡¯s how to solve Yue Shuangxue¡¯s food problem.


    Yue Shuangxue, this guy, wouldn¡¯t he want to eat Lan Zi¡¯er?


    You need to know that Dragon Race giant dragon is full of treasures, dragon¡¯s blood dragon meat, dragon bone dragon scales, and dragon tendons dragon claw, all of which are top-notch materials.


    I really want to speak of which, and it really fits the taste of Devouring Civet.


    ¡±


    Meow¡ª¡ª !¡±


    Just when Yue Shuangxue couldn¡¯t help but rushed towards Lan Zi¡¯er, a big hand suddenly appeared in the air, and Intercepted.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 375: Feeding on Dragon Race giant dragon)¡­

 Chapter 376

    Yue Shuangxue was lifted by Qi Le on the back of his neck and immediately stopped moving , The look of excitement in his eyes turned into disappointment.


    ¡°Big Brother, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Lan Zi¡¯er looked towards Qi Le with some confusion.


    ¡°If you keep rubbing the kitten, it will affect its growth and development.¡± Qi Le said solemnly, and then put Yue Shuangxue on the counter.


    Use your eyes to warn it to be honest.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Lan Zi¡¯er startled, and then looked at Yue Shuangxue with apologetic eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t know it would be like this.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, don¡¯t believe him, this Store Manager is very bad.¡± Yue Shuangxue licked his little paw , Said to Lan Zi¡¯er very friendly.


    ¡°No, Big Brother people are very nice.¡± Lan Zi¡¯er retorted.


    ¡°That¡¯s you being cheated by him¡­Ah! Qi Le!¡± Halfway through Yue Shuangxue¡¯s words, Qi Le gave him a thump, and suddenly yelled.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Qi Le asked blankly.


    ¡°No, nothing.¡± Yue Shuangxue closed his mouth very self-aware.


    ¡­¡­


    Yue Xi¡¯er suddenly woke up after sleeping for two more hours.


    ¡°That¡¯s awful, it seems that I got up too late today. Store Manager won¡¯t be angry, right.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er jumped off the bed, hurriedly Dressed and washed, and ran downstairs.


    ¡°Get up earlier than I thought. What do you want for breakfast?¡± Qi Le sat behind the counter and glanced at the stairs.


    ¡°Bacon Sandwich and Potato Chips are


    fine , sorry, Store Manager, I overslept.¡±


    After Yue Xi¡¯er answered what he had for breakfast, he immediately apologized.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I approved this time.¡± Qi Le waved his hand, motioning Yue Xi¡¯er not to care.


    But these two conversations made Yue Shuangxue, who was resting on the counter, caught a very novel vocabulary.


    ¡°Qi Le!¡±


    Yue Shuangxue rubbed his feet and stood up.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qi Le is still thinking about the task.


    ¡°Breakfast, where¡¯s my breakfast? I¡¯m hungry!¡± Yue Shuangxue straightened out his small paw towards Qi Le.


    Qi Le was taken aback.


    Then I thought of a way to complete the task in an instant.


    ¡°Xi¡¯er is an employee in the store, so there is breakfast. If you want breakfast, you can only buy it with Spirit Crystal.¡±


    Qi Le Wang Yue Shuangxue, who stretched out his paw, spoke very seriously.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t feeding pets a matter of course? Why do pets pay Spirit Crystal?¡± Yue Shuangxue retorted.


    ¡°little kitty is not suitable for pets, this is what you said.¡± Qi Le said slowly.


    ¡°But I succumbed, you must give me breakfast.¡± Yue Shuangxue reluctantly.


    ¡°No, I now choose to respect your wishes and can¡¯t use you as a pet.¡± Qi Le peaceful, see tricks.


    What a joke, if breakfast is really free for you, how can I pry treasure out of your mouth?


    Qi Le is not in a hurry now.


    He doesn¡¯t believe that Variation Beast like Devouring Civet can really avoid eating.


    ¡°You¡­ Forget it, I won¡¯t eat anymore.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue stared at Qi Le for a long time, and then said with enthusiasm.


    From Yue Shuangxue¡¯s point of view, the food that Human Race eats is just like that. Compared with those heavenly materials, earthly treasures and spirit material treasures, one in ten thousand can¡¯t match.


    The energy contained in it is almost nothing.


    At most, it is used to satisfy the appetite and fill the stomach.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 376: Why little kitty does not have breakfast)¡­

 Chapter 377

    This kind of food without energy, no matter if you don¡¯t eat it!


    ¡°Really not eating?¡± Qi Le raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°No, even if my little kitty jumped from here and starved to death outside, it is absolutely impossible to eat your breakfast.¡± Yue Shuangxue said angrily.


    Qi Le shrugged, did not speak any more.


    If you persuade too much of this kind of thing, it will easily cause suspicion.


    Yue Xi¡¯er has no such scruples. She is very happy to be accompanied by a cat Variation Beast.


    ¡°Little Xue, don¡¯t be angry, come and eat Potato Chips.¡± After Yue Xi¡¯er tore open the Potato Chips bag, he picked up a piece of Potato Chips and handed it to Yue Shuangxue¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°I don¡¯t eat¡­¡±


    Yue Shuangxue said half a sentence very firmly.


    The Potato Chips on the side of the mouth, the scent that exudes, rushed into its nose.


    ¡°The breath of energy! This kind of food contains so much energy!¡± Yue Shuangxue turn pale with fright, forcibly swallowing half of the words back.


    The perception of energy is the inherent talent of Devouring Civet.


    This feeling can never go wrong.


    Yue Shuangxue can be sure that the energy contained in this unknown piece of food in front of him is definitely not less than a High Rank spiritual grass.


    In other words, eating this kind of food is no less than eating those heavenly materials and earthly treasures.


    Thinking of this, Yue Shuangxue no longer hesitates, a cute cat rushes to eat.


    Directly snatched the Potato Chips from Yue Xi¡¯er.


    An extreme delicacy burst out of Yue Shuangxue¡¯s mouth, making it a little kitty that doesn¡¯t care about the taste at all, and squinted his eyes with enjoyment.


    Quietly feeling this piece of Potato Chips, slowly turning into energy.


    Yue Shuangxue couldn¡¯t help shaking her little pink nose.


    ¡°It¡¯s so fragrant!¡±


    ¡°Do you still want to eat?¡± Qi Le suddenly asked.


    ¡°I want to eat¡­no, no, I¡­¡± Yue Shuangxue said halfway and reacted suddenly.


    However, Yue Shuangxue¡¯s gaze can¡¯t stop floating above the Potato Chips in Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s hand.


    Why this damn Human Race food is so delicious.


    ¡°A package of Potato Chips, Cheng Hui, five Spirit Crystals.¡± Qi Le said without losing the opportunity.


    He was not worried at all, Yue Shuangxue would get angry and go on a hunger strike.


    This is an impossible thing.


    The goods in the Qi Le store are said to be heavenly materials and earthly treasures, Divine Weapon, which is not an exaggeration at all.


    The energy contained in it is definitely Devouring Civet¡¯s most coveted thing.


    ¡°I, I don¡¯t have a Spirit Crystal.¡± Yue Shuangxue opened his mouth, hesitated for a while, hesitated for a moment, and finally said it quietly.


    ¡°Without Spirit Crystal, I will also accept treasure, you consider it.¡± Qi Le said slowly without raising his eyelids.


    Although Devouring Civet feeds on spirit material treasure, heavenly materials earthly treasures, and Divine Weapon.


    But in Devouring Civet, there is actually a small space that can be used to store some treasures that it finds useful to you.


    Because of this, Devouring Civet is easy to attract the coveting of many powerhouses.


    It¡¯s just that the powerhouses that covet Devouring Civet are basically going to die.


    ¡°Treasure.¡± Yue Shuangxue showed a painful expression on his face.


    To be honest, this expression appears on a kitten, which looks strange at the same time, but also extraordinarily cute.


    Qi Le knows that this kitten shows this expression, it shows that it is heart-stirring.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 377: I don¡¯t eat! But, it¡¯s so fragrant!)¡­

 Chapter 378

    There are not many treasures it has saved, so you have to pick the one you don¡¯t need the most.


    And it¡¯s best to use this treasure for a long-term meal ticket.


    ¡°Qi Le, let¡¯s say it first, if I give you treasure, you will always take care of my breakfast.¡± Yue Shuangxue said after a total of in his mind.


    Qi Le pretended to be meditating for a while, and then warmly said: ¡°If the treasure is good enough, this matter can be discussed.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue hearing this, hesitated. , Enduring the pain, opened his small mouth.


    The little paw reached into his mouth, and he took out a stone covered with inscriptions from his mouth.


    ¡°Here you are, this is my best treasure.¡± Yue Shuangxue gritted his teeth and handed Qi Le the stone covered with inscriptions.


    Best?


    The worst is about the same.


    Qi Le smiled in his heart, but he would not believe what Yue Shuangxue said.


    But this guy, the distress is true.


    ¡°System, can you help me see what is this?¡± Qi Le is not as knowledgeable as Gu Pingchuan, so I can only ask system for help to identify the value of this stone.


    system: ¡°The Spirit Transformation Stone can catalyze the rapid promotion of demonic beast, and the task item.¡±


    Task item!


    Qi Le raised his brows, and he was suddenly happy. Didn¡¯t expect to cheat the Spirit Transformation stone from Yue Shuangxue so soon.


    But thinking about it carefully, it seems that there is no problem.


    If Yue Shuangxue can¡¯t get out of the store, urging the Spirit Transformation stone on it is really useless.


    Although the Spirit Transformation stone is not useful for Qi Le, the system is enough.


    Qi Le was overjoyed, but his face remained calm.


    Otherwise, Yue Shuangxue caught the handle, and I don¡¯t know what lion¡¯s big mouth will be.


    ¡°This stone, to be honest, has a somewhat off-purpose use and can¡¯t sell for a good price.¡± Qi Le took the Spirit Transformation stone and looked at it pretentiously before speaking.


    ¡°What about your breakfast for one year?¡±


    Qi Le offered the price.


    ¡°It¡¯s only a year.¡± Yue Shuangxue hesitated.


    Although the Spirit Transformation stone is useless for it, but for Devouring Civet, who is stingy by nature, I always feel like I have suffered a big loss.


    ¡°If it doesn¡¯t work, you can take it back.¡± Qi Le pushed the Spirit Transformation stone out without hesitation.


    If there is any hesitation, Yue Shuangxue will definitely be suspicious.


    ¡°One year is one year, you can take it away.¡± Yue Shuangxue clenched the teeth, said with a painful face.


    It¡¯s useless to hold this thing anyway, it¡¯s better to exchange it for breakfast.


    ¡°What do you want for breakfast, just let Xi¡¯er take it for you, Xi¡¯er knows the rules.¡± Qi Le put away the Spirit Transformation stone without expression.


    Then choose to submit to the system.


    system: ¡°Congratulations to the host for completing the task so quickly. The pet card swap machine has been issued. Do you want to receive it now?¡±


    ¡°No , I¡¯ll talk about it in the evening.¡±


    p>


    Qi Le is also not sure how big this pet card changing machine is.


    It is better to store it in the system first, and it is better to arrange it when there is no one after the store is closed at night.


    ¡­¡­


    Cloudmist City, Guild the mercenary.


    Mu Qianqiu and Wan Zhongshan sat at the table with dignified faces.


    On the table, there is a mission report that Dragon Tooth Mercenary squad this time to explore the depths of Cloudmist Forest.


    ¡°There is indeed a Grandmaster Rank demonic beast, and there are a total of eight.¡± Wan Zhongshan said this, quite a headache.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 378: Task item)¡­

 Chapter 379

    If there is a Grandmaster Rank demonic beast in Cloudmist Forest, it may also be the accidental breakthrough of Professional Rank Peak demonic beast.


    But within a short period of time, eight Grandmaster Rank demonic beasts appeared.


    That must be driven by external forces.


    ¡°A lot of mercenaries have died in the previously released mission, and now in Cloudmist Forest, not many people dare to enter.¡± Mu Qianqiu¡¯s face was a little ugly.


    Cloudmist Forest is a long-known low-level demonic beast forest, and there are more than just demonic beasts in it.


    Many medicine ingredients, ores, wood and stones are produced.


    It is precisely because of the abundance of materials and profitability, coupled with the geographical conditions, that it will attract merchants and mercenaries and develop such prosperity.


    If Cloudmist Forest can¡¯t enter, the decline of Cloudmist City is a matter of immediate concern.


    Mu Qianqiu and Wan Zhongshan were assigned to Cloudmist City by the mercenary Guild.


    If Cloudmist City declines, their status in the mercenary Guild will also be lower.


    This is if one prospers, all prospers, if one suffers, all suffers.


    Although within the mercenary Guild, on the surface said, each mercenary is divided into Guild administrators, and their status is equal.


    But really speaking, it is impossible.


    The mercenaries located in the economically prosperous city-states with prosperous military forces are divided into Guild. The real status of their administrators will definitely be higher than those of the ruined city-states divided into Guild administrators.


    Although Wan Zhongshan is cruel, he also understands this.


    He can not care about the life and death of those mercenaries, but he can¡¯t care about his status.


    ¡°With the mercenaries in Cloudmist City, there is no way to deal with the Grandmaster Rank demonic beast in Cloudmist Forest.¡± Wan Zhongshan felt helpless.


    The strength of mercenaries and the strength of the demonic beast are not equal, and the demonic beast forest is a forbidden area.


    ¡°Otherwise, ask for help.¡± Mu Qianqiu said solemnly.


    ¡°Now that¡¯s the only thing that can happen.¡± Wan Zhongshan also agreed with this approach.


    ¡­¡­


    For those who slept in, the whole morning almost passed by in a flash.


    Yue Xi¡¯er has this feeling.


    Not long after eating breakfast, I saw Xue Lang and the others stand up from the deck. It is obvious that today¡¯s four hours have been used up.


    ¡°Boss, Xi¡¯er, today we will leave first.¡± Xue Lang said hello.


    ¡°Go slowly.¡± Yue Xi¡¯er replied.


    ¡°No.¡± Qi Le added.


    ¡°Boss, can¡¯t you say something nice.¡± Xue Lang didn¡¯t know whether to cry or laugh.


    At this time, the store door was pushed open, Qin Ming walked in with Qin Shi, followed by a battallion City Guard elite.


    ¡°It¡¯s all here, Xue Lang, it¡¯s time for you to go.¡± Qin Ming habitually exchanged greetings with Xue Lang.


    ¡°It¡¯s almost there.¡±


    ¡°Whistling Wind Guild, Ling Xiao, ask for communication, do you accept it?¡±


    Xue Lang said nothing, Message came from Membership Card.


    ¡°It¡¯s Ling Xiao¡¯s communication request. See me at this time. It won¡¯t be the start of the Academy grand competition.¡± Xue Lang thought, and accepted Ling Xiao¡¯s communication request.


    On the Membership Card, Ling Xiao¡¯s face immediately appeared.


    Behind him, the magnificent Desolate Origin Empire imperial city Heroes Square.


    ¡°Ling Xiao Young Master, has the Academy grand competition started?¡± Xue Lang asked.


    ¡°Yes, Xue Lang Captain, where are you now?¡± Ling Xiao nodded, then asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s in the Boss shop. It just so happens that we are here. I will let Boss broadcast it for you.¡± Xue Lang laughed, and then shouted at Qi Le.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 379: Ling Xiao¡¯s communication request)¡­

 Chapter 380

    ¡°Then I will trouble you.¡± Ling Xiao hearing this, thanked you .


    ¡°Too polite.¡± Xue Lang waved his hand.


    Qi Le didn¡¯t expect Academy grand competition, but it didn¡¯t start in the morning, but just about noon.


    ¡°I will actually choose to start the game at this time, Xue Lang, take the Membership Card.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Desolate Origin Empire imperial city.


    Heroes¡¯ Square.


    This is the largest square in the Desolate Origin Empire imperial city. It is located in the center of the imperial city, so it is also called the Grand Plaza.


    After being selected by Brilliance Academy as the venue for the Academy grand competition, Heroes¡¯ Square was put under total martial law.


    The arena, the viewing platform, the main seat, and the judges seat were quickly set up in a short time.


    It wasn¡¯t until the days of the Academy grand competition that Heroes¡¯ Square was opened from the state of martial law.


    The first to attend the class is naturally the students from the three major academies.


    Academy grand competition is a big day, and the rankings of the three major academies will be determined accordingly, so the students are also very excited. Sitting on the viewing platform, chirp chirp twitter twitter talks non-stop.


    After all the students from the three major academies entered, it was the prince and Princess of the Desolate Origin Empire Imperial Family who entered.


    After that is the imperial court minister.


    Ling Xiao also contacted Xue Lang with the Membership Card after entering the venue.


    After the communication request was completed, Ling Xiao also saw the faces of Xue Lang and the others in the Membership Card.


    ¡°Everyone, long time no see. The Academy grand competition is about to begin. Next, I, Ling Xiao, will live broadcast this time for everyone.¡±


    Ling Xiao¡¯s opening remarks were extremely fluent, and it felt like he had practiced.


    Sitting beside Ling Xiao, there are two other men and two women.


    Flame Sovereign Ling Ao has three sons and two daughters, so I think they are all here.


    Eldest Prince is high in the sky, with a face like a crown jade, elegant and upright, upright, an official robe, sealed on the top of the court, and six books in total.


    The six ministers of Shangshu, under the official residence of Chancellor, are in charge of the Ministry of Officials, the Ministry of Households, the Ministry of Etiquette, the Ministry of War, the Ministry of Criminal Affairs, and the Ministry of Industry.


    Fourth Prince Ling Yun, magnanimous, domineering and unparalleled, wearing armor, the official title of the West Army Lieutenant.


    Desolate Origin Empire In the west, the guards on the west side are all under the command of the western army lieutenants of the town, and the official residence is under the Empire¡¯s Guardian Great General.


    Ling Xiao first introduced her big brother and fourth brother, and then introduced the other two.


    The second daughter of Flame Sovereign, that is, the second sister of Ling Xiao, Mingyue Princess-Ling Yuehua.


    The figure is long and well-proportioned, even if you sit on a chair, you can see the perfect figure and the fullness of the body.


    Ling Yuehua wore a half-veil on her face, revealing only a pair of eyes like a bright moon in the sky, and her skin as fair as fat.


    Looking across the yarn, it really looks like Fairy in the middle of the month.


    Beside Ling Yuehua, there was a lively and lovely little girl who was talking to Ling Yuehua, sometimes laughing like an Yingge.


    Although the face of the little girl is slightly immature, it is not difficult to see the devastatingly beautiful appearance from the eyebrows.


    This little girl is the youngest daughter of Flame Sovereign, the fifth sister of Ling Xiao, the Pearl Princess-Ling Diewu.


    The other three didn¡¯t care much about Ling Xiao¡¯s movements, but Ling Diewu looked at Ling Xiao curiously, and chattered at a strange crystal card.


    ¡°Third Brother, what are you doing?¡± Ling Diewu still couldn¡¯t bear his curiosity and asked aloud.


    ¡°Little Diewu, I¡¯m broadcasting live.¡± Ling Xiao answered directly.


    This is not something to hide.


    Maybe Qi Store Manager will be able to attract a few customers in the past.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 380: Ling Xiao¡¯s brother sister)¡­

 Chapter 381

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s live broadcast. Just use this Membership Card.¡± Ling Xiao showed Ling Diewu the video window on the Membership Card, and then briefly explained it.


    ¡°It¡¯s amazing.¡± Ling Diewu¡¯s bright and intelligent eyes widened, looking quite cute.


    ¡°There are more powerful things. After the Academy grand competition is over, Third Brother will show you how it is.¡± Ling Xiao took the opportunity to say.


    ¡°Okay, Diewu wants to see it,¡± Ling Diewu answered happily, but soon pouted again, and said with some anxiety, ¡°However, the Imperial Father forbids Diewu to go out.¡±


    p>


    Ling Diewu, as the youngest daughter of Flame Sovereign Ling Ao, is naturally favored in one body.


    So in order to ensure the safety of Ling Diewu, Flame Sovereign Ling Ao prohibits Ling Diewu from leaving the Desolate Origin Empire imperial city.


    The Heroic Rank powerhouse, within a city-state, can be completely taken care of by anyone.


    As long as there is no other Heroic Rank to take action, even if it is the Grandmaster Rank Peak, don¡¯t want to rob anyone under the eyes of Heroic Rank.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll leave this to me.¡± Ling Xiao patted his chest, taking care of everything.


    ¡°Thank you Third Brother.¡±


    ¡°Small things.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    After all the spectators are seated, the Lord The side seats of the competition seats were also full.


    That is the position of the prince and Princess.


    And the main seat of the main table is a powerful and domineering Dragon Throne, placed in front of the table, like a crouching dragon, and an imposing manner.


    ¡°Flame Sovereign is here!¡±


    The majestic shout seems to come from all directions.


    ¡°Roar¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Under the main stage, a fire sea suddenly ignited, a fire dragon formed by a condensed flame, emitting a loud roar, Fluttering up, landed on the main bench.


    The flame congealed and turned into a human form.


    He wears an imperial robe and a golden crown on his head. His face is upright and majestic.


    This person is Desolate Origin Empire Flame Sovereign, Ling Ao.


    ¡°Flame Sea Fire Dragon, short position flashes, this stage is still big enough.¡± In Ling Xiao¡¯s Membership Card, Qi Le¡¯s voice came out.


    Seeing the appearance of Flame Sovereign Ling Ao, Qi Le realized that magic can still be used in this way.


    Add special effects to your appearance!


    If you can add another background music, that would be absolutely amazing.


    Immediately afterwards, three majestic shouts sounded one after another.


    ¡°Brilliance Academy, Dean of Gu Pingchuan, please join the judges seat.¡±


    ¡°Precipice Academy, Dean Ren Gongxiu, please join the judges seat.¡±


    ¡°Mother Earth Academy, Dean Ban Zheng, please join the judges¡¯ seat.¡±


    Three Heroic Ranks, almost together, entered the judges¡¯ seat and sat down behind the judges¡¯ seat.


    Gu Pingchuan is still so kind, like a kind Great Grandpa.


    Ren Gongxiu, wearing a robe with a ribbon around his chest, is an old man with a clean face and a spirited face. In his small eyes, there is always a sharp gleam.


    Ban Zheng, however, is in a simple suit, revealing his explosive muscles.


    ¡°Dean Ban, you are still the same, and I don¡¯t know how to check it.¡± Ren Gongxiu said directly after he took the seat.


    ¡°I am waiting to practice Battle Qi, based on Body Refinement, but there is no need to cover myself with a robe.¡± Ban Zheng smiled and returned carefree.


    ¡°It¡¯s Dean Gu. In the past two years, your strength seems to have improved.¡±


    After Ban Zheng returned to Ren Gongxiu¡¯s words, he suddenly turned to Gu Pingchuan. .


    The perception of Heroic Rank is very keen.


    Even if it is only a slight improvement, it is difficult to hide the perception of the powerhouse of the same level.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 381: Taking a Seat)¡­

 Chapter 382

    ¡°Dean Gu is still too modest.¡± Ren Gongxiu would not believe Gu Pingchuan¡¯s words.


    Judging from the aura of Gu Pingchuan, I am afraid that if he and the squad leader team up, it will be difficult to defeat him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what Dean Gu¡¯s sentiment is, when the time comes, it¡¯s a good idea to ask someone in class.¡± Ban Zheng couldn¡¯t help asking.


    ¡°Dean Ban!¡± Ren Gongxiu frowned reminded him aloud.


    ¡°Ah, I was abrupt.¡± Ban Zheng also reacted.


    It¡¯s not to blame Ban Zheng for losing self-control.


    In their realm, it is extremely difficult to improve even a little bit.


    Ren Gongxiu and Ban Zheng have entered the Heroic Rank for more than ten years, but they are stuck here and cannot make progress.


    That¡¯s why Ban Zheng is so eager.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, but this matter will be discussed in the future. Today, let¡¯s watch the Academy grand competition first.¡± Gu Pingchuan laughed, not caring about Ban Zheng¡¯s abruptness.


    Qi Le¡¯s shop, as long as you are a little careful, Ren Gongxiu and Ban Zheng impossible can¡¯t find it.


    However, the gap between old players and new players is not so easy to make up.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s look at the Academy grand competition first.¡± Ban Zheng nodded.


    ¡°I wonder what Dean Gu thinks, what will be the ranking of the three major academies this year?¡± Ren Gongxiu asked aloud.


    This is also the competition of their three people before every Academy grand competition.


    ¡°Your trump cards are all hidden, let me guess, then I will guess, my Brilliance Academy is number one, how about it.¡± Gu Pingchuan said with a smile.


    ¡°Dean Gu, Brilliance Academy has always been at the bottom in the past years. You guessed it first, but it¡¯s a bit overrated.¡± Ren Gongxiu spurned.


    After all, Gu Pingchuan has some insights, but it does not mean that the entire Brilliance Academy students can become stronger.


    Even if Brilliance Academy has cultivated some trump cards in the past two years, it is still far from Precipice Academy and Mother Earth Academy.


    Years of ranking at the bottom, so that really good seedlings, almost will not choose Brilliance Academy.


    ¡°Dean Gu, it is a good thing to have confidence in your students, but sometimes, it is better to seek truth from facts.¡± Ban Zheng grinned, also said.


    They all know what the foundation of Brilliance Academy is.


    Not to mention, Precipice Academy and Mother Earth Academy have prepared good cards.


    Those are true elite students.


    Although Gu Pingchuan had been run on for a few words, he still had a calm smile on his face, and he did not dispute it.


    Facts speak louder than words.


    ¡°Then it depends on the performance of the students.¡±


    Gu Pingchuan smiled kindly and said peacefully.


    ¡­¡­


    After the three deans took the seats, the ones that followed closely from behind were on both sides of the main seat.


    ¡°Desolate Origin Empire, Empire¡¯s Guardian Great General, Ying Kuang, please take your seat.¡±


    ¡°Desolate Origin Empire, Chancellor, Ke Zhen, please take your seat.¡±


    Two majestic shouts rang immediately after the three deans took the seat.


    An old man in an official gown with a ribbon wrapped around his chest, a serious face and imposing manner, walked onto the main seat and made it to the left of Flame Sovereign Ling Ao.


    It is Chancellor Ke Zhen.


    Another old man who is tall and sturdy, dressed in light armor, and clearly white hair, but who is not old at all, walked the tiger steps to the main seat and sat down Flame Sovereign Ling Ao on the right.


    It is Empire¡¯s Guardian Great General, Ying Kuang.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 382: Guessing the ranking)¡­

 Chapter 383

    Flame Sovereign Ling Ao, as the host, naturally came out to give a speech first.


    Then Chancellor Ke Zhen, and Empire¡¯s Guardian Great General Ying Kuang stood up and gave a speech.


    Then came the speeches of the three deans, encouraging the students of the three major academies and announcing the start of the Academy grand competition.


    It¡¯s basically a set of words.


    Even people from the Imperial Family like Ling Xiao couldn¡¯t listen to them. In the side seats of the main seat, they were bored.


    Not to mention the people in the Qi Le store who sit together and watch the live broadcast.


    ¡°Fortunately, we don¡¯t have time to pass.¡± Xue Lang couldn¡¯t help sighing.


    ¡°Dean Gu doesn¡¯t usually see so many words.¡± Qin Ming said silently in his heart.


    In Heroes¡¯ Square, it is very quiet.


    No one will speak when Flame Sovereign is speaking with the three deans, because that is disrespect for Heroic Rank.


    But I really want to speak of which, Flame Sovereign Ling Ao is just a spectator.


    The people who really preside over the Academy grand competition are the three deans.


    This time Academy grand competition is arranged by Brilliance Academy. The person who announced the start of the competition is naturally Gu Pingchuan.


    The singles and doubles are played in rotation.


    Three big arenas have been built on Heroes¡¯ Square, just to let the students of the three grades play together.


    The format of the Academy grand competition has always been this way. The three trifling arenas and the three Heroic Rank deans can be seen completely, and there is no need to worry about omissions.


    But Ling Xiao, who didn¡¯t expect this, was a little dumbfounded.


    ¡°These three arenas, how can I shoot a Membership Card?¡± Ling Xiao held the Membership Card, and for a while, he didn¡¯t know which ring would be better to aim at.


    ¡°Brilliant Guild, Ying Feng, ask Guild to communicate, do you accept?¡±


    ¡°Brilliant Guild, Ying Xue, ask Guild to communicate, do you accept?¡±


    At this moment, two request prompts appeared on the Membership Card.


    Ling Xiao slapped his head, sighed in relief: ¡°I almost forgot, there are people from the brilliant Guild.¡±


    Thinking of this, Ling Xiao glanced at Gu again. Pingchuan.


    It¡¯s a pity that the judges are overly eye-catching. Otherwise, from that place, it is the place where you can see the overall situation of Heroes Square.


    ¡­¡­


    The first round competition is a solo competition between Brilliance Academy and Precipice Academy.


    The first grade of Brilliance Academy is Ke Minglang, the second grade is Grimace, and the third grade is Jing Qingyun.


    In the first and second grades, the students of Brilliance Academy are not worried.


    When the level is still low, the difference in strength brought about by the level difference will not be very wide.


    What makes people worry is only Jing Qingyun in the third grade.


    ¡°We have filmed your performance on stage. Boss is watching the live broadcast.¡± Ying Feng held up the Membership Card to cheer up the people who will be on stage.


    ¡°We don¡¯t worry about Ke Minglang and Grimace. The key is Qingyun Senior¡¯s battle, which must be taken down.¡± Ying Xue also shook the Membership Card in his hand.


    ¡°What does it mean we don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Ke Minglang said helplessly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely win this battle.¡± Jing Qingyun is confident.


    Participants enter the field.


    The three arenas, almost at the same time, walked up to six students.


    There are no referees in the ring, but the students of Brilliance Academy and Precipice Academy bend their waists tacitly and bow their fists in salute.


    Waiting for the signal to start.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Dean Gu, the students of Brilliance Academy, it seems not very good.¡±


    Ban Zheng sat in the judges¡¯ seat, among the six After the students stepped onto the ring, they suddenly spoke.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 383: Three Rings)¡­

 Chapter 384

    Even under Brave Rank and Brave Rank, the strength difference between these two levels is not big.


    But this basically means that the results of the game have been announced.


    ¡°Dean Gu, it seems that this year¡¯s singles, I¡¯m Precipice Academy, and you let me win again.¡± Ren Gongxiu also laughed.


    ¡°Dean Ren, how can you see it?¡± Gu Pingchuan asked with a constant expression.


    ¡°A result that anyone with a discerning eye can guess.¡± Ren Gongxiu answered confidently.


    ¡­¡­


    The main seat side seats.


    Sitting on a chair in the sky, with an elegant smile on his face, he slowly opened the mouth and said: ¡°Fourth brother, what do you think of this competition?¡±


    Ling Yun, who was sitting unceremoniously next to him, took a closer look at the few people on the ring, and said: ¡°Imperial Brother, in my opinion, in this competition, Precipice Academy has the upper hand.¡±


    The words directly included all three arenas.


    ¡°The fourth brother¡¯s opinion is almost the same as mine.¡± Ling Changkong was nodded.


    Brilliance Academy has always been a side that has not been favored, even more how, the current students on the field, everyone¡¯s level, is worse than their opponents.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Ling Xiao said lightly, suddenly rang.


    ¡°Oh? From Third Brother¡¯s point of view, who loses and who wins this competition?¡± Ling Changkong raised his eyebrows and asked calmly.


    ¡°Let me say that in these three arenas, Brilliance Academy will win.¡± Ling Xiao¡¯s tone was very firm.


    ¡°Heh, Third Brother, your eyes are a little short in the battle.¡± Ling Yun chuckled, dismissing Ling Xiao¡¯s words.


    Fighting on the battlefield all the year round, Ling Yun is still very confident of his intuition.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s wait and see.¡± Ling Xiao held the Membership Card, shrugged.


    Sitting on the side Ling Diewu blinked, leaning on Ling Yuehua, looking at Ling Xiao for a while, and then looking at the ring again.


    ¡°Diewu, you should pay attention to your demeanor when you go out.¡± Ling Yuehua didn¡¯t care about the battle in the ring, and instead softly trained Ling Diewu.


    It¡¯s just a pampering in the tone, as long as it is heard by anyone who can hear it.


    ¡­¡­


    In the first grade ring.


    Ke Minglang drew the long knife from his waist. This is an ordinary weapon, not the Raging Flames Saber in the Qi Le store.


    To be honest, Ying Feng and the others agreed that if they use Qi Le¡¯s weapons and armors in the Academy grand competition, it is a very bullying thing.


    They want to test their true abilities without the help of foreign objects in this arena.


    ¡°Looking at your breath, it seems that you have only been promoted to Brave Rank soon.¡±


    Ke Minglang¡¯s opponent is a bald head of a tiger and waist of a bear, and a tendon. The meat looks powerful.


    ¡°Yes, your perception is not bad. I did pass the Brave Rank test the past few days.¡± Ke Minglang shrugged said nonchalantly.


    ¡°Then sorry, I won this game.¡± The bald head twisted his neck and made a few crisp noises.


    In the first grade, anyone who can be successfully promoted to Brave Rank can be regarded as a Peak student.


    The bald head is very clear about his own strength.


    In fact, with his strength, he would have become a second-year student long ago.


    It¡¯s just that the second grade has requirements not only for strength, but also for the length of enrollment.


    That¡¯s why the bald head came to participate in the first-year Academy grand competition.


    It is easy to get a rookie who has only become a Brave Rank for a few days.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 384: The start of the test)¡­

 Chapter 385

    With a low roar of bald head, Battle Qi wrapped around his palm, probing his hands into claws, and digging directly into Ke Minglang¡¯s chest .


    ¡°Yo, fighter.¡± Ke Minglang¡¯s gaze condensed. Although his attitude is sloppy, he will not neglect the opponent¡¯s attack.


    The speed of the bald head is very fast, his fingers become claws, and he comes to Ke Minglang almost instantly.


    As long as he catches Ke Minglang, the follow-up attack will allow Ke Minglang to lie down directly from the ring.


    ¡°Boy, the competition is over.¡±


    ¡°I also think it¡¯s over.¡± Ke Minglang corner of the mouth raise.


    The attack of this guy in front of him, the weak spot is too big, it is simply to attack, and gave up the defense.


    If the speed of the bald head can be so fast that Ke Minglang can¡¯t react, it is the biggest advantage if it is offensive or defensive.


    ¡°Unfortunately, the speed is too slow.¡±


    Ke Minglang suddenly turned sideways and shot.


    The bald-headed sharp claw brushed past Ke Minglang¡¯s eyes, while Ke Minglang¡¯s long knife was slashed under the bald-headed ribs and across his waist and abdomen.


    ¡°Get down!¡±


    Ke Minglang burst into force, his bald head was directly picked up and smashed into the ring.


    There was an uproar on the viewing platform.


    I didn¡¯t expect at all that in this competition, the winner would be decided within one move.


    Ren Gongxiu on the judges¡¯ seat was also stared wide-eyed, opened his mouth, and didn¡¯t know what to say for a long time.


    When I just finished speaking, I was slapped in the face in a blink of an eye. This feels really uncomfortable.


    ¡°Dean Gu, Brilliance Academy has collected a good seed.¡± Ban Zheng seemed to have noticed something, his eyes lit up and he gave an involuntarily compliment.


    ¡°It is not easy for this child to turn the knife over and attack with the back of the knife in such a tight time.¡±


    Ren Gongxiu and Gu Pingchuan naturally also noticed this. a little.


    Otherwise, Ren Gongxiu¡¯s face wouldn¡¯t be so ugly.


    In the arena, a second kill is not a rare thing, even if it is somewhat unexpected, it is still acceptable.


    But the most surprising thing about Ke Minglang is that he had a very short reaction time, he thought of a coping method, and at the last moment of the shot, he could flip the blade without hurting him. opponent.


    In the ring, the sword is merciless, and the fists have no eyes.


    In the battle, the wounds were fairly minor.


    Ke Minglang¡¯s move does not say his temperament is high, his character is good.


    The terrifying reaction ability alone is enough to shock people.


    ¡°Dean Ban overrated,¡± Gu Pingchuan smiled naturally and said to Ren Gongxiu, ¡°Dean Ren, you let me win you let me win¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be proud It¡¯s too early, there are still two games without a winner.¡± Ren Gongxiu said stiffly.


    ¡­¡­


    At the main stage, Ling Ao looked at Ke Minglang bowing in the ring with fun.


    ¡°Chancellor, this one is your eldest grandson who only entered school this year, Ke Minglang.¡± Ling Ao looked at it for a while and suddenly said.


    Chancellor Ke Zhen and Empire¡¯s Guardian Great General Ying Kuang are both loyal ministers who fought with the emperor.


    It¡¯s a pity that the Emperor Xian passed away too early, so he entrusted Ling Ao to the two of them.


    So if you have to count it, Ke Zhen and Ying Kuang can be regarded as Ling Ao¡¯s Uncle generation.


    In the Desolate Origin Empire Imperial court, apart from Flame Sovereign Ling Ao, Ke Zhen and Ying Kuang have the highest status.


    Of course, if Gu Pingchuan must be included in the row together, compared to Ke Zhen and Ying Kuang, Gu Pingchuan¡¯s status is still a bit more advanced.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 385: Flip the blade)¡­

 Chapter 386

    Ke Zhen smiled, with a provocative look in his eyes, and looked deeply at Ying Kuang, who was sitting on the other side. At a glance.


    Ke Zhen and Ying Kuang, starting from following the emperor, they like to compete with each other, and neither is convinced.


    Now that the two of them are getting older, they can¡¯t compare themselves.


    It began to compare with their children and grandchildren.


    So it is the truth to say that the Ke family and the Ying family are not dealing with each other, but it is also the truth to say that the two families are in harmony.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? You Old Guy, looking at me like this, are you trying to beat me up?¡± Ying Kuang didn¡¯t like to be frustrated. Seeing Ke Zhen¡¯s eyes, the bull¡¯s eyes glared at the scene.


    ¡°Tsk, brash man, it hasn¡¯t changed at all for so many years.¡± Ke Zhen was stared at by Ying Kuang and couldn¡¯t help shook the head.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you? When I rescued you, why didn¡¯t you say that.¡± Ying Kuang raised his eyebrows and said nonchalantly.


    ¡°You still have the face to say this. If it weren¡¯t for your disobedience, I could ask you to save it?¡± Ke Zhen was furious when she heard this.


    Ling Ao sat in the middle, listening to the bickering between the two, a little helpless.


    The two old men of the Uncle generation have been fighting for a lifetime. Ling Ao doesn¡¯t know how many times they have said it, but after a few days of silence, they are still the same in the end.


    This is true even above the court.


    The two choked at each other, Ke Zhen joined hands and said: ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t mention the past, Lao Ying, I heard that your grandson and granddaughter also entered Brilliance Academy.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Ying Kuang answered.


    ¡°We are getting older now, and there is nothing to fight for.¡± Ke Zhen said to him.


    Ying Kuang understands what Ke Zhen means.


    I am getting older and there is nothing to fight for.


    Then it depends on your children and grandchildren to fight.


    The students who can participate in the Academy grand competition are the highest in the Academy.


    Now that Ke Minglang has appeared, but Ying Feng and Ying Xue have not appeared yet, isn¡¯t that clear, is that Ke Minglang is better than Ying Feng and Ying Xue?


    Thinking of this, Ying Kuang¡¯s eyes widened, and for a while, he couldn¡¯t find a word to refute.


    ¡­¡­


    Ling Xiao sitting in the side seat, now also proudly looking at Ling Yun, said: ¡°Fourth brother, how about it, my vision, there is nothing wrong with it. ¡± ¡± this, this is impossible. ¡°Ling Yun can not believe.


    In the first arena, Ke Minglang is inferior to the bald head in terms of level and imposing manner.


    How did you make such a fierce shot, one move ended the battle.


    Ling Xiao smiled inwardly.


    The people who come out of Qi Le¡¯s shop are mostly restrained in an imposing manner.


    After all, fighting skills, this thing, are all memories carved in the bones, and they cannot be displayed in an imposing manner.


    ¡°I was clumsy for a while, that¡¯s all, and there are still two arenas that have not been determined.¡± Ling Yun was coldly snorted, turning his gaze to the other two arenas.


    Then the next second.


    On the ring of the second-year Academy grand competition, the grimace turned around with the knife, and his foot was wrong, and his body suddenly appeared behind his opponent.


    The opponent who couldn¡¯t react enough to send out a groan, and his body suddenly fell to the ground.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I just fainted.¡±


    The face with the grimace hidden under the iron mask, there is no expression.


    But his slowly retracting the knife, but it seems quite imposing manner, full of aura.


    Ling Yun was dumbfounded.


    My face hurts so much.


    The students sitting on the viewing platform were in an uproar again.


    Among them, the loudest is the second-year students of Brilliance Academy.


    ¡°Wow, when did the ghost face become so strong.¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 386: When did the ghost face So strong)¡­

 Chapter 387

    ¡°I heard that Grimace went to the out-of-hospital training camp.¡± It¡¯s only after coming back that it¡¯s so strong, and where is the out-of-hospital training, the effect is so strong.¡±


    The sound of astonishment continued.


    Everyone around me drew their eyes and asked about the grimace.


    The second-year students of Brilliance Academy decided that after the Academy grand competition, they must ask where the out-of-hospital training this time is.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Dean Ren, you let me win¡± Gu Pingchuan said to Ren Gongxiu with a smile when he grimaced and bowed.


    ¡°Not simple, as a sword warrior, his body skills are so agile, even weird.¡± Ban Zheng commented on the grimace battle, clicking one¡¯s tongue in wonder.


    The sword warrior prefers frontal combat.


    The martial skills that use knives as weapons tend to be tough.


    Therefore, a sword warrior with a smart body as the core like a grimace is really rare.


    And the grimace also proved to everyone that the sword warrior with body skills as the core is also extremely tyrannical.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know where you recruited these students, indeed Interesting.¡± Ren Gongxiu had to say a word of service after watching the grimace battle.


    ¡°I¡¯m overwhelmed.¡± Gu Pingchuan said modestly.


    To be honest, Gu Pingchuan also didn¡¯t expect. The rank of Grimace is clearly a sword warrior. Why is the fighting style so swordsman-like, deceptive and unexpected.


    Could it be that in the single player mode of the battle strength boosting arena, you have been abused by swordsmen more?


    But I don¡¯t blame Gu Pingchuan for thinking so.


    In the single player mode of the battle strength promotion arena, there is a saying: If you can¡¯t beat the opponent, then join the opponent.


    This sentence is very applicable to people who have been abused in the battle strength promotion arena.


    Even Gu Pingchuan, in terms of combat skills, has also borrowed from battle strength to enhance the Great Magician in the arena.


    ¡°However, Dean Gu, although you have recruited some good seedlings in the past two years, there is no hope for third-grade students to win.¡±


    Although Precipice Academy has already lost Two games, but Ren Gongxiu was still not convinced.


    The third grade, Professional Rank.


    This is a dividing line.


    Brave Rank, just proves that a person has aptitude capable of cultivation.


    And only if you are promoted to Professional Rank and your rank is determined, you can be regarded as a real cultivator.


    A cultivator who has fully defined his path forward.


    After confirming the rank, you can learn martial skills and magic that belong to the rank alone, and the attribute enhancements belonging to the rank will also appear.


    That¡¯s why it is said that Professional Rank is a huge dividing line.


    Academy grand competition, held every two years.


    In two years of trifling, it is impossible to train a third-grade student who is capable of carrying the big beam.


    ¡°Dean Ren, why did you say this?¡± Gu Pingchuan still smiled and asked.


    ¡°A third-year student, Wang Yu, I wonder if Dean Gu can still remember.¡± Ren Gongxiu didn¡¯t say it straight, just a name.


    ¡°But Precipice Academy, Ranked 1st student Wang Yu?¡± Ban Zheng asked slightly startled.


    ¡°Exactly.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Speaking of Wang Yu, he is also a Legendary student of Precipice Academy.


    At the age of fifteen, he was recruited into Precipice Academy with a Brave Rank 30.


    When it was good time, I directly participated in the Academy grand competition that year, and easily won the first-year competition, and after the game, it was easy to win the second-year student competition.


    In another year, when Wang Yu was sixteen, he was successfully promoted to Professional Rank.


    Begin to challenge third-grade students in Precipice Academy.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 387: Student Ranked 1st: Wang Yu)¡­

 Chapter 388

    When everyone thought that Wang Yu was going to participate in the Academy grand competition again as a third-year student, Wang Yu actually asked the Academy for instructions to hone himself outside the hospital.


    didn¡¯t expect, two years later, Wang Yu actually came back.


    Jing Qingyun certainly heard the name of this talented student of Precipice Academy.


    But didn¡¯t expect, this talented student, would actually stand in front of him.


    ¡°Precipice Academy, Wang Yu, please enlighten me.¡±


    This is what Wang Yu would say before every challenge when he challenged third-grade students.


    Since entering Precipice Academy, Wang Yu has not failed.


    ¡°Brilliance Academy, Jing Qingyun, please enlighten me.¡±


    If you lose, don¡¯t lose.


    Jing Qingyun also clasped his fists and clasped his hands, and said loudly.


    ¡°The feeling you give me is very weak. You are not my opponent.¡± Wang Yu¡¯s tone was calm, as if he was saying something as it should be by rights.


    ¡°Arrogant, arrogant, I think the so-called genius is only this.¡±


    Jing Qingyun complexion slightly changed, but soon recovered.


    ¡°Listening to your tone, it seems to know me, then you should also know that genius and ordinary person are different.¡± Wang Yu slowly pulled out the long halberd behind him.


    Rank, gun soldier.


    ¡°Come on, let you see how big the gap between you and the genius is.¡±


    Wang Yu¡¯s long halberd waved down diagonally and stretched out his free left hand. He recruited Jing Qingyun.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯ll let you see how big the gap is between you and true powerhouse.¡± Jing Qingyun pulled out the long sword, but what he remembered in his mind was Qi Le¡¯s silhouette.


    Qi Le¡¯s fighting skills displayed in the battle strength enhancement arena really shocked Jing Qingyun.


    With this superb fighting skills, he is just as humble as an ordinary person.


    This is true powerhouse.


    ¡°True powerhouse? Interesting.¡±


    Wang Yu pointed his toes, and the long halberd in his hand pierced towards Jing Qingyun.


    A gun soldier is different from a gun soldier.


    The pikemen pay attention to press forward, there is no life or death.


    But the gun warrior, what is particular about it, within the gun enclosure, I Am Invincible!


    Wang Yu¡¯s fighting skills are indeed worthy of the name of a genius.


    Point, split, protrude, thorn, hook, hang, swing, pick.


    A long halberd is in Wang Yu¡¯s hands, like a dragon roaring in the air.


    Where long halberd reaches, I Am Invincible.


    Jing Qingyun was also attacked by Wang Yu and was defeated steadily.


    At this moment, the students of Precipice Academy, who had been sluggish in morale, immediately became exasperated.


    ¡°I see it, this is the genius of our Precipice Academy, Wang Yu Senior.¡±


    ¡°The first and second grades are just good luck. Compared to true strength, you guys There is no way.¡±


    ¡°Wang Yu Senior two years ago, he was already ranked first among students. Two years later, how could someone beat him.¡±


    ¡°Brilliance Academy has always been at the bottom. Good luck. What¡¯s the use of recruiting a few stronger freshmen.¡±


    On the board of judges, Ren Gongxiu also looked at with a smile on his face. The third ring.


    ¡°Wang Yu¡¯s fighting skills have improved a lot. It seems that these two years of training have indeed made him a lot stronger.¡± Ban Zheng made an objective evaluation.


    ¡°Dean Gu, now you are so sure, can your students win?¡± Ren Gongxiu heard Ban Zheng¡¯s evaluation and suddenly asked.


    ¡°After reading it, it is better to make a conclusion.¡± Gu Pingchuan just smiled, indifferent expression.


    ¡­¡­


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 308: Gun Warrior)¡­

 Chapter 389

    ¡°How, do you feel the gap with the genius?¡±


    While speaking, Wang Yu turned the long halberd and shook with a violent force. He almost shook the long sword in Jing Qingyun¡¯s hand. go with.


    Jing Qingyun retreated several steps, pulling away from Wang Yu.


    ¡°You are really strong,¡± Jing Qingyun sighed and slowly put the long sword into the scabbard, ¡°Store Manager often said, know yourself and know your enemy, fight every battle without defeat .¡±


    ¡°For genius, I am always curious, but now it seems that it is only this.¡±


    Jing Qingyun repeated this sentence, seeming to confirm himself the opinion of.


    ¡°What did you say!¡± Wang Yu was furious.


    ¡°Since you say that, then you try to beat me, otherwise, you¡¯d better die.¡±


    Wang Yu shot in anger, long halberd like a dragon, Bite towards Jing Qingyun.


    If bitten by this halberd, Jing Qingyun will definitely end up with a serious injury.


    ¡°Clang¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Jing Qingyun suddenly drew his knife, from bottom to top, intercepting Wang Yu¡¯s attack.


    At the same time, there was a lapse of shape.


    ¡±


    Afterimages !¡±


    Wang Yu¡¯s heart tightened, and his pupils shrank suddenly.


    ¡°You lost.¡±


    Accompanied by Jing Qingyun¡¯s voice, there was also a bit of icy cold that struck Wang Yu¡¯s neck and wiped out a trace of blood , A faint blood, slowly flowing out.


    Wang Yu turned his head, took a deep look at Jing Qingyun behind him, and asked unwillingly: ¡°When did you appear behind me?¡±


    ¡± When I figured out your offensive moves.¡± Jing Qingyun closed the sword enters sheathe and returned quietly.


    Wang Yu stared wide-eyed, his face is full of unbelievable.


    Could it be that this guy was defeated by himself before, just to figure out his offensive moves.


    ¡°That¡¯s it, know yourself and know your enemy, before you can fight every battle without defeat.¡±


    Jing Qingyun clasped his fists and arched his hands, bowed slightly, and said without the slightest complacency: ¡± You let me win.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Compared to Wang Yu, what is more shocking is the absolute silence of the viewing platform at this moment.


    Who is Wang Yu?


    That is a rare genius in Precipice Academy in a century.


    When both the first-year and second-year students lost, Wang Yu, as the last hope, is also the most impossible one to lose.


    However, he still lost.


    Under the last move, he lost cleanly without any muddle.


    The sudden appearance of the arena made everyone on the spectator stand dumbfounded, and the cheering or ridicule that was about to shout, all got stuck in the throat.


    Just staring at the ring blankly.


    Brilliance Academy and Precipice Academy¡¯s singles are all over.


    Brilliance Academy, a complete victory.


    The sudden reversal of the battle situation on the ring made Ren Gongxiu¡¯s smile stiff.


    Then gradually disappeared from the face.


    ¡°Dean Gu, congratulations to Brilliance Academy for being such a hero. In time, he will surely be able to soar into the sky.¡± Ren Gongxiu said calmly.


    I have already lost the game, but I can¡¯t lose anymore.


    ¡°Then take Dean Ren¡¯s auspicious words.¡± Gu Pingchuan smiled as always, as if he had anticipated this situation a long time ago.


    Isn¡¯t it?


    If Wang Yu can really win Jing Qingyun, it is not just a genius, but a fighting ghost.


    Is it really such a mess to raise the arena with battle strength?


    I didn¡¯t see Gu Pingchuan in it, and they didn¡¯t even take advantage of it. On the contrary, did they suffer a lot?


    Ban Zheng is also extremely complicated at the moment.


    He knew in his heart that the third-year solo participants of Mother Earth Academy would definitely not be able to beat Wang Yu.


    When facing Jing Qingyun, there is even more hopelessness.


    ¡­¡­


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 389: Wang Yu¡¯s defeat)¡­

 Chapter 390

    Ling Yun¡¯s face had already turned black, she leaned on the chair, her face was cold, and she didn¡¯t say a word.


    Ling Xiao, who was sitting at the side, knew that he had won this round of secret fight, so he closed it as soon as he saw it, and didn¡¯t make any noise to stimulate Ling Yun.


    After all, Ling Yun is the official lieutenant of Zhenxi, and he is in control of the army.


    And Ling Xiao just has a spare job in imperial city.


    In comparison, Ling Xiao still suffers.


    ¡°Third Brother, if you haven¡¯t seen it for a while, your eyesight has indeed improved a lot.¡± Seeing Ling Yun deflated, Ling Changkong also looked at Ling Xiao highly.


    Regardless of the reason, this is Ling Xiao¡¯s ability.


    Moreover, Ling Changkong and Ling Yun quarreled with Ling Yun. Ling Yun was deflated, which is also a happy thing for Ling Changkong.


    ¡°Imperial Brother is overpraised, it¡¯s just a little luck that¡¯s all.¡± Ling Xiao said politely.


    ¡°Luck, then Third Brother might as well watch this round of competition, what do you think?¡± Ling Changkong narrowed his eyes slightly and said with a faint smile.


    This round is a two-player battle between Mother Earth Academy and Brilliance Academy.


    Ling Xiao didn¡¯t expect Ling Changkong would ask this, and only after slightly hesitated did he say: ¡°I still think that Brilliance Academy has a better chance of winning.¡±


    Ling Changkong Ling Xiao gave Ling Xiao a deep look, but didn¡¯t speak any more.


    In the main seat, Ying Kuang immediately became proud of the students appearing on the ring, and coughed at Ke Zhen, and waited for Ke Zhen to look over before Shi Shiran. Opening.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity, Lao Ke, you only have one grandson studying in Brilliance Academy.¡±


    The implication is that Ying Feng and Ying Xue both participated in the Academy grand Competition, one more person than Ke Minglang.


    Since both are eligible to participate in the Academy grand competition, those two people are definitely better than you alone.


    ¡°What¡¯s the use of more people? Being able to win is ability.¡±


    Ke Zhen stiffened and felt depressed.


    Ying Kuang is only an only child, but she has two grandchildren and one granddaughter.


    Ke Zhen had one son and one daughter, but only one grandson and one granddaughter. Although his daughter has been married, she has not yet given birth to an heir.


    It¡¯s strange not to be depressed if you think about it this way.


    ¡°You are right, it is ability to win.¡± Ying Kuang agreed with nodded.


    Ke Zhen was taken aback, and said to his heart, this Old Guy, why didn¡¯t he refute himself this time.


    Then I looked up at the ring, and my heart became even more depressed.


    This is less than one minute. On the first ring, Ying Xue and Ying Feng have already solved their opponents and bowed to thank you.


    In the judges seat, this time it was Ban Zheng¡¯s turn to be stunned.


    ¡°Dean Gu, this year¡¯s Academy grand competition, your Brilliance Academy won¡¯t plan to sweep us away, right.¡±


    Ban Zheng slapped his mouth, feeling his mouth. A bit bitter.


    Ren Gongxiu sat next to him with a wry smile that empathizes with him.


    ¡°What Dean Ban said, victory or defeat is commonplace, victory is not arrogant, defeat is not discouraged, is the temperament that a cultivator should have.¡± Gu Pingchuan laughed.


    Excited.


    Brilliance Academy has bottomed out that many years, this time, all of them are back.


    But no matter how happy Gu Pingchuan is, he still has to do a good job on the surface.


    ¡°Yes, Dean Gu is right.¡± Ban Zheng nodded.


    ¡°You are not arrogant when you win, and you are taught.¡± Ren Gongxiu looked humble.


    However, both of them are slandering. If it weren¡¯t for Brilliance Academy to show off today, Gu Pingchuan, if you could say this, they would dare to eat the table in front of them.


    Winning is not arrogant, defeat is not discouraged, that is to comfort the loser.


    If you can win, who wants to lose?


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 390: Exciting)¡­

 Chapter 391

    On the viewing stage, the students of the three major academies watched the competitions on the three arenas below, and gradually only the cheers of Brilliance Academy were left.


    What a shame.


    Whether it is a single or double match, Precipice Academy and Mother Earth Academy have all lost.


    The students of Brilliance Academy, their fighting skills, compared with the students of the other two Academy, are simply not on the same level.


    It almost completely crushes other participants.


    After hitting the back, the students of Precipice Academy and Mother Earth Academy became discouraged.


    The faces of Ren Gongxiu and Ban Zheng are getting more and more ugly.


    Only Gu Pingchuan has always been laughing, thinking in my heart, this kind of out-of-hospital training can come a few more times.


    ¡­¡­


    Cloudmist City, in the Qi Le shop.


    Xue Lang and the others watch the live broadcast with keen interest pleasure.


    Only Qi Le is sitting on the long leather sofa and yawning straight. Seeing these superficial fighting skills, it is really hard to improve.


    ¡°Why are their opponents so weak.¡±


    Qi Le is grateful, but fortunately he didn¡¯t go to the scene, otherwise this kind of lethargic match , I really can¡¯t stand it.


    system: ¡°Congratulations to the host, trigger the hidden task: glory.¡±


    system: ¡°Hidden task: glory, Store Manager witnessed the achievements of customers, this glory, Store Manager and You Rongyan.¡±


    system: ¡°Task reward: In view of this achievement, it mainly comes from the battle strength improvement training room, and the system will increase the battle strength to increase the training room by 200 seats.¡±


    p>


    This series of prompt sounds directly shocked Qi Le¡¯s sleepiness.


    ¡°Wow, system, when have you been so generous.¡± Qi Le almost jumped off the sofa in surprise.


    Surprise joy.


    I didn¡¯t expect I just watched the live broadcast and triggered a hidden task.


    system: ¡°Host, system has always been generous, please don¡¯t wantonly slander the system in the heart.¡±


    ¡°hehe.¡± Qi Le smiled and said nothing.


    Qi Le knows the virtues of the system, and can¡¯t eat even the slightest loss. It is definitely the first to take advantage.


    Qi Le can guarantee that this time¡¯s reward, two hundred battle strength upgrade training room seats, the system must also feel that the battle strength upgrade training room is going to be hot.


    If it is profitable, it will give this kind of reward.


    However, Qi Le feels that this hidden task can still be studied.


    The last hidden mission was that the two Beastman went to the store to help Qi Le trigger it, and gave Qi Le the opportunity to upgrade the training room for battle strength and make suggestions.


    This kind of reward for nothing, don¡¯t take it for nothing.


    ¡­¡­


    Here Qi Le received the reward.


    Desolate Origin Empire imperial city, on Heroes Square, the Academy grand competition is over.


    Ying Feng and the others are also on stage, waiting to receive the first prize of this time Academy grand competition.


    Although the Academy grand competition ranks among the top three academies, the winning Academy is also very rewarding.


    ¡°It¡¯s not ashamed of the Boss.¡± Ying Feng stood on the stage, saying fortunately.


    ¡°And Dean Gu.¡± Ying Xue reminded him next to him.


    ¡°There is also a brilliant Guild.¡± Ke Minglang added another sentence, and then shook the Membership Card in his hand to tell them that the live broadcast was not over yet.


    Mo Hei and Mo Bai on the side patted their shoulders, feeling an urge to embrace and cry.


    ¡°Big brother, we finally justified ourselves.¡±


    ¡°After we go back, who would dare to call our new birth gospel messenger, I must beat his teeth off.¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 391: You Rongyan)¡­

 Chapter 392

    The grimace patted the brothers on the shoulders, comforting them.


    Wu Ji stood quietly beside Jing Qingyun, and suddenly said: ¡°You and Wang Yu¡¯s battle took 16 minutes and 43 seconds.¡±


    Jing Qingyun¡¯s face is slightly faint After a change, he replied in a small voice: ¡°Could you not mention this, it means there is one minute 43 seconds longer, he is the number one genius of Precipice Academy.¡±


    This incident is also Jing Qingyun¡¯s Wu Ji said, worried that he would lose.


    So it was posted in the Guild exchange, saying that it only takes 15 minutes to defeat Wang Yu.


    ¡°Qingyun Senior, the message you sent before is still in the communication system.¡± Shuangshuang immediately said, expressing his support for Wu Ji elder sister.


    If Wang Yu knew about this conversation, he would vomit three liters of blood.


    dignified Precipice Academy number one genius, being challenged, it is not whether you can win or not, but directly whether you can win within fifteen minutes.


    Although the Academy grand competition is not long, it cannot be denied that the Academy grand competition is serious and grand.


    The luxurious lineup witnessed by four Heroic Ranks is enough to overwhelm most events.


    ¡°¡­Here, I announce that this Academy grand competition is over here.¡±


    The Academy grand competition is over, and it is still Gu Pingchuan who came to the stage to give a speech and announced this The Academy grand competition ended perfectly.


    Ren Gongxiu and Ban Zheng in the heart slander.


    Of course, it is a perfect ending. Your Brilliance Academy has swept Precipice Academy and Mother Earth Academy, and the benefits are all for you.


    When the time comes out of the three major Academy rankings, Brilliance Academy can make a fuss about the results of this year¡¯s Academy grand competition.


    Maybe these two years, good seedlings will be recruited by Brilliance Academy.


    On the main seat, Flame Sovereign Ling Ao also showed a hint of joy that is not easily detectable.


    In any case, among the three academies, only Brilliance Academy is located in the territory of Desolate Origin Empire.


    Now Brilliance Academy Ranked 1st, Desolate Origin Empire can also benefit.


    Gu Pingchuan didn¡¯t have much to say. After the conclusion, he walked off the stage.


    ¡°Dean Gu, the Academy grand competition is over, we will leave first.¡±


    Ren Gongxiu and Ban Zheng will not stay on the judges¡¯ bench. The students have their own Mentor organization, return to their respective Academy.


    However, after returning to the Academy this time, Ren Gongxiu and Ban Zheng will lose their tempers.


    I didn¡¯t win a match.


    Originally, the two deans planned to take the stage to encourage their students to say a few words about being ashamed and brave.


    But seeing Gu Pingchuan¡¯s triumphant eyes, he lost his thoughts.


    Flame Sovereign Ling Ao was on the main bench and watched Ren Gongxiu and Ban Zheng leave.


    Before the Academy grand competition started, the four had a conversation.


    So now Ling Ao is silent.


    The four Heroic Ranks all know each other, but the only ones who really know each other are Ling Ao and Gu Pingchuan.


    A powerhouse of the Heroic Rank is not easy to stand in random teams.


    Especially the deans of the three major academies.


    As a standard neutral force, Academy is standing in random teams, even Heroic Rank will have some scruples.


    Gu Pingchuan had the title of Desolate Origin Empire Protector Diety in the early years.


    So there is no that many fears.


    After the show, Ying Xue, Ying Feng, and Ke Minglang are all ready to go home.


    Finally, I returned to imperial city once. If I didn¡¯t even return home, I guess I would be beaten half a month to bed.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 392: The end of the Academy grand competition)¡­

 Chapter 393

    There was a gorgeous carriage beside him, and the coachman in front of him looked steadily forward, as if he hadn¡¯t seen the two Imperial court ministers arguing.


    Ying Xue and the three of them immediately walked up.


    ¡°grandfather, should be grandfather.¡±


    ¡°grandfather, Ke grandfather.¡±


    ¡°you three come here exactly.¡±


    Ke Zhen and Ying Kuang have been fighting for many years, and even if they are now stable, their insight into the surrounding movement is still undiminished.


    The footsteps of the three people have long been heard by them.


    I¡¯m just busy arguing and not having time to pay attention to that¡¯s all.


    Ke Zhen put his hands together, glanced at Ke Minglang with relief, and praised: ¡°Minglang, you performed very well in the ring today, I am very satisfied.¡±


    ¡°grandfather Satisfaction is fine.¡± Ke Minglang said modestly.


    Ying Kuang snorts on the side, then looks at Ying Xue and Ying Feng, and says, ¡°Your performance today is not ashamed of Ying¡¯s family.¡±


    Ying¡¯s family background Army, Ying Kuang, as the Empire¡¯s Guardian Great General, holds the power of troops, and is in charge of all soldiers and horses of Desolate Origin Empire.


    Even the Desolate Origin Empire imperial city guards are in the hands of Ying Kuang.


    The sentence of not embarrassing Ying Jia is already a great compliment.


    ¡°Thank grandfather for sure, we will continue to work hard.¡± Ying Xue and Ying Feng said in unison, answering sonorously.


    The Ke family is a Civilian Court Official, and the Ying family is a military commander. The requirements of the two are different.


    ¡°Well,¡± Ying Kuang clicked nodded, and then asked again, ¡°Have you three learn from each other? Are they stronger and weaker?¡±


    At that time, Ying Kuang gave Ke Zhen a special glance.


    People of military background are used to going straight.


    Ke Zhen also knows about this. After all, Ke Zhen also followed the Emperor to fight everywhere. Although he was only a military advisor, his style of work was much more decisive than a simple Civilian Court Official.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk.¡±


    Ke Zhen¡¯s eyes flashed with the expected rays of light.


    No matter how brilliant the old people have been, they have the same expectations for their children and grandchildren.


    ¡°Ying Feng is better.¡± Ke Minglang opened his mouth and stopped talking, but finally said it.


    No way, who among their three people, Ying Feng is the first person to enter The New World Mode.


    Being led by Qi Le with leveling guidance, even Ying Xue did not enjoy this treatment.


    Ying Feng can come from behind, surpassing Ke Minglang and Ying Xue, and Qi Le has made great contributions.


    ¡°Hey, Lao Ke, you lost this time. The bottle of good wine that has been treasured for 30 years, remember to send it to me tomorrow.¡± Ying Kuang hearing this, immediately became proud.


    ¡°Go home and pack you up.¡± Ke Zhen gave Ke Minglang a stare.


    Ke Minglang¡¯s mouth twitched.


    Ying Feng and Ying Xue beside them could only glance at him sympathetically, and then silently prayed for him in their hearts.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Ling Diewu pulled Ling Xiao¡¯s clothes tightly.


    ¡°Third Brother, you promised to take me out to play.¡± Ling Diewu¡¯s immature voice is empty and beautiful, and his bright and intelligent eyes are full of curiosity about the imperial city.


    In the entire imperial city, there is no such thing as a noble child like Ling Diewu.


    So Ling Diewu has been lonely since he was a child.


    Ling Changkong needs to follow the teacher to learn how to deal with affairs, and Ling Yun also needs to learn martial skills.


    There is only Ling Xiao, who is a part-timer, who will take Ling Diewu around to play.


    So speaking of which, the closest person to Ling Diewu is not Ling Yuehua, but this unreliable Third Brother Ling Xiao.


    ¡°Of course there is no problem, we will go to the Imperial Father now.¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 393 : You guys learn from each other, who is better)¡­

 Chapter 394

    After all, the imperial city is out. If someone wants to plot Ling Diewu, it is too easy.


    ¡°You said you want to take Ling Diewu out of the imperial city?¡± Ling Ao listened to Ling Xiao¡¯s words, just squinted his eyes slightly and looked at Ling Xiao.


    Looking at Ling Xiao, cold sweat is coming from behind.


    The coercion of the emperor¡¯s prestige and the heroic rank, mixed together, is definitely terrifying than imagined.


    ¡°It¡¯s Cloudmist City.¡±


    Ling Xiao strongly refuted.


    Ling Diewu followed Ling Xiao, bowing his head nervously.


    ¡°Cloudmist City?¡± Ling Ao repeated faintly.


    Seeing that look, it seems to be thinking of something.


    After a moment of silence, Ling Ao continued to open the mouth and said: ¡°There, it¡¯s not so peaceful recently.¡±


    Desolate Origin Empire¡¯s big and small things, Flame Sovereign Ling Under Ao¡¯s rule, there are special officials who collect and organize them, and then submit them.


    During this time, the Grandmaster Rank demonic beast in Cloudmist Forest was a major event.


    Ling Ao impossible don¡¯t know.


    And because of this incident, many forces are moved.


    To put it harder, Cloudmist City is a major breakthrough of Desolate Origin Empire. This year¡¯s Academy grand competition also has the meaning of deterring the younger generation.


    But for the forces that really want to do something, the four Heroic Ranks who are still uncertain about whether they will make a move are not enough.


    Therefore, Ling Ao will never rest assured that Ling Diewu will go to Cloudmist City.


    When Ling Xiao heard these words, he probably knew that the matter was out of the question.


    Ling Diewu, who followed behind, also seemed a little lost.


    Well, little children, by nature, they love to play.


    ¡°Ling Ao, if you go to Cloudmist City, the old man can protect them, and there will be no accident.¡± Gu Pingchuan suddenly appeared outside the temple at this time.


    ¡°Dean Gu, what the hell is it, I can bother you to protect it.¡± Ling Ao was also a little surprised when he saw Gu Pingchuan coming.


    When Gu Pingchuan achieved Heroic Rank, it was more than ten years earlier than Ling Ao in the morning.


    Even now Ling Ao has become a Heroic Rank, but compared with Gu Pingchuan, it is still a lot worse.


    There is no way, the longer you stay in the same realm, the more you have a lot of background and the more cards you have.


    even more how, when Gu Pingchuan came to imperial city a few days ago, Ling Ao noticed it.


    Gu Pingchuan took another half step in Heroic Rank peak realm.


    Now, only one powerhouse-level trial crystal is needed to truly enter the legendary powerhouse-level.


    ¡°The opportunity for the old man comes from Cloudmist City.¡±


    Gu Pingchuan only talked to the end, paused, and said: ¡°Where, if that person wants to protect I am afraid that even an old man will not hurt that person.¡±


    The weight of Gu Pingchuan¡¯s sentence is already very heavy.


    Under Gu Pingchuan¡¯s attack, he can protect an ordinary person who has nothing to do with Battle Qi and magic.


    Could it be that that person is the legendary powerhouse class.


    Ling Ao was shocked.


    If there is such a powerhouse, why didn¡¯t I get any news at all?


    But as Gu Pingchuan, if these words can come out of his mouth, it must be true.


    Because he can¡¯t lie.


    And Gu Pingchuan¡¯s breakthrough, that is a real thing.


    Ling Xiao, who stood by, didn¡¯t expect Gu Pingchuan to come out at this time and speak for him.


    But in the final analysis, it still has Qi Le¡¯s light.


    Because in the Qi Le store, if Qi Le insists on protecting someone, then just a Gu Pingchuan does not hurt the person Qi Le wants to protect.


    ¡­¡­


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 394: The old man guarantees both of them)¡­

 Chapter 395

    ¡°Ah Qiu¨C!¡± Qi Le sat on the sofa and suddenly sneezed.


    ¡°Is anyone thinking about me, even if I am handsome, I don¡¯t need to be like this.¡± Qi Le rubbed his nose and thought in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Since Dean Gu has come forward, then I disagree, but it is a bit uncomfortable.¡±


    Ling Ao thought about it. Fan, although still a little surprised, but also relieved.


    In fact, Gu Pingchuan took the shot. Those who want to attack Ling Diewu in order to beat Ling Ao must weigh their own weight.


    Annoying an ordinary Heroic Rank, and annoying a Heroic Rank who may be promoted to a powerhouse level at any time are two completely different things.


    Even if it is a newly promoted powerhouse level, it is not too difficult to kill a Heroic Rank.


    ¡°Okay, your goal has been achieved. Now go out and wait for the old man to go to Cloudmist City.¡± Gu Pingchuan said this sentence to Ling Xiao and Ling Diewu.


    Ling Ao is also slightly nodded, signaling Ling Xiao to take Ling Diewu out.


    As Gu Pingchuan, how could you come here specifically for Ling Xiao?


    When the two of them went out, Gu Pingchuan¡¯s magic power turned, and a soundproof magic was released and enveloped in this room.


    ¡°The surrounding forces have begun to stir.¡±


    Gu Pingchuan said lightly.


    In this matter, he just reminded Ling Ao that¡¯s all, it is Flame Sovereign Ling Ao that really decides how to deal with it.


    ¡°Probably they came for the ruins.¡± Ling Ao was coldly snorted, a foul breath flashed in his eyes.


    ¡°There are too many people coveting the ruins. The last time Cloudmist City¡¯s beast wave was the beginning.¡±


    Although Ling Ao is not clear about these things, he can guess. To one or two.


    ¡°More than that, Beastman also appeared in Cloudmist City.¡± Gu Pingchuan suddenly said.


    ¡°Beastman? Is even the Beastman tribe involved? This is really interesting.¡± Ling Ao wrinkled his brows and felt a headache.


    Beastman is not a race with outstanding innate talent.


    I really want to speak of which, and Human Race can be regarded as birds of a feather, and the number is far worse than Human Race.


    It was just the participation of other races, which made Ling Ao feel a bit of crisis.


    Compared to the innate talent of Human Race, there are not many races, but they are definitely not many.


    Without mentioning the Dragon Race of aloof and remote, it is said that Elf Race, Wing Race, and those demi-human, innate talents are much stronger than Human Race.


    If they are mixed in, it is indeed a headache.


    ¡°If it¡¯s just these questions, I won¡¯t bother you.¡± Gu Pingchuan¡¯s tone this time became a lot more serious.


    ¡°Dean Gu means¡­¡± Ling Ao heard Gu Pingchuan¡¯s tone change, frowning deeper.


    ¡°A few days ago, on the day when the old man left Cloudmist City, in Cloudmist Forest, the breath of Dragon Race came out.¡± Gu Pingchuan thought for a while, and he said it. .


    ¡°Dragon Race!¡±


    Ling Xiao was shocked, completely didn¡¯t expect, even Dragon Race came.


    This is a well-deserved race, standing at the top of the pyramid, overlooking the sentient beings.


    ¡°Dragon Race does not necessarily come for the ruins. The treasures of Dragon Island are no less than the ruins.¡± After Gu Pingchuan said these words, he did not leave more.


    I¡¯ve said all that should be said, and let Ling Ao think about the rest.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Ah Qiu¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Qi Le sneezed again, then rubbed his nose with a depressed look.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 395: Does anyone think of me)¡­

 Chapter 396

    ¡°Cold a cold? Even if you are freezing to death, Qi Le will not catch a cold.¡± Yue Shuangxue said angrily, lying on the counter.


    In the store, Yue Shuangxue can¡¯t see the strength of Qi Le.


    But looking at Yue Xi¡¯er, it¡¯s clear.


    Professional Rank.


    For Yue Shuangxue, it is really weak enough to be crushed to death with a small claw.


    ¡°Can you say something nice, do you want to be banned again?¡± Qi Le rubbed his nose and reached out and tapped Yue Shuangxue on the head.


    ¡°Do you have a sense of accomplishment when you bully a little kitty like this?¡± Yue Shuangxue immediately hugged his head and said grievously.


    ¡°It¡¯s OK.¡± Qi Le shrugged.


    If you don¡¯t know the details of Yue Shuangxue, Qi Le might really be confused by its cute appearance.


    But now that I know that this is a ¡°powerful¡± Devouring Civet in front of him, Qi Le is really a sense of accomplishment.


    Looking at the sky outside, it¡¯s getting late.


    ¡°Okay, Xi¡¯er, go and close the store door. I¡¯ll go to the warehouse to replenish the goods.¡± Qi Le pointed to the store door, then got up and went to the warehouse to sort out the goods that needed to be replenished.


    Weapon egg pool, armor egg pool, medicine pill egg pool, there have been no new products for a long time.


    It seems that before the egg pool is expanded again, there should be only so many types.


    It¡¯s just this jewelry egg pool, because it is not welcomed by those mercenaries, so Qi Le didn¡¯t draw it again.


    After all, those mercenaries are the big five and three big men. Wearing those exquisitely shaped necklaces and rings on the body is really detrimental to the tough guys.


    But now, Qi Le still plans to take a try.


    Because there are no restrictions on the use of rare jewelry in the jewelry egg pool.


    ¡°Before coming in, I even washed my hands specially, I hope it can be useful.¡± Qi Le recharged the familiar road, and then clicked on the altar representing the jewelry egg pond.


    ¡°Ten consecutive draws, start!¡±


    Bronze Storage Ring (excellent-level jewelry): Bronze storage ring (excellent jewelry): blood binding, death and destruction. The interior has a space of ten cubic meters and cannot accommodate living creatures.


    Storm Jade Pendant (excellent-level jewelry): with active skills: violent wind, gather violent wind to guard the target, keep violent wind and unbreakable defense.


    Bracelet of Wind (excellent level jewelry): Improve the wearer¡¯s shot speed, when attacking, there is a small probability of triggering the wind slash effect.


    Wind Slash: Condenses the wind blade, attaches it to the next attack, and improves destructive power and armor piercing.


    Forest Bandana (excellent-level jewelry): Improve the wearer¡¯s physique, when under attack, there is a small probability to directly dodge this time attack.


    Fiery Earings: After entering the battle, for every attack of the wearer, an equal amount of fire damage is attached.


    Belt of Mountain (excellent level jewelry): After entering the battle, a mountain shield is generated for the wearer. Before the shield is broken, the wearer cannot be knocked back or knocked down.


    Necklace of Charm (rare-level jewelry): The wearer is immune to all Attack Type magics below the Grandmaster Rank and reduces damage from half of the Grandmaster Rank magic.


    At this point, Qi Le suddenly stared wide-eyed.


    ¡°Immunity to all attack magic below the Grandmaster Rank! Rare trinkets, are they so powerful.¡±


    This trinket is simply a magician disaster.


    However, Qi Le knows in his heart that immunity to magic is real, but while being immune to magic, Necklace of Charm will also be depleted.


    It¡¯s just that the durability issue is not displayed by the system.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 396: Necklace of Charm)¡­

 Chapter 397

    Qi Le has to say that the equipment of the Seven Cardinal Sins system is more than a supermodel in terms of attributes.


    Compared with the equipment of the same level, it is much stronger.


    And the most powerful thing is that Necklace of Charm has inherited the usual style of jewelry and still has no restrictions on use.


    ¡°I just don¡¯t know, if anyone can accept this type of jewelry.¡±


    Qi Le is worried.


    Although it is not clear whether it is the evil taste of system, the collar is classified as a jewelry.


    But thinking about the system even barreled instant noodles can be classified as snacks, Qi Le is relieved.


    Picking up the tidied equipment and just walking out of the warehouse, Qi Le felt a hot gaze and was staring at him.


    No, to be precise, staring at the equipment in his hand.


    ¡°Do you want to be knocked again?¡±


    Qi Le glanced at Yue Shuangxue, who was lying on the ground and waving his tail constantly.


    I vaguely remember that cats should not be able to wag their tails at people.


    ¡°Qi Le, I¡¯m hungry.¡± Yue Shuangxue lay down on the ground, trying to open his eyes wide, revealing a pitiful appearance, and wagging his tail very well-behaved.


    ¡°You are so hungry.¡± Qi Le returned blankly.


    When it comes to this, Qi Le can¡¯t understand.


    The equipment he moved out of the warehouse, if not counting the durability, can be regarded as a real Divine Weapon.


    For Devouring Civet, Divine Weapon, but it accounts for a large proportion of rations.


    The more powerful Divine Weapon is, the more Devouring Civet likes it.


    Yue Shuangxue does not have the appetite that most races have. For it, anything that contains a lot of energy is a delicious food.


    So it¡¯s not just the equipment Qi Le is holding.


    In fact, those medicine pills are also a huge temptation for Yue Shuangxue.


    But relatively speaking, Divine Weapon contains more energy than heavenly materials, earthly treasures, spirit pill and marvelous medicine.


    ¡°Qi Le, you said you have to take care of my breakfast for a year, then I will eat these tomorrow morning.¡± Yue Shuangxue raised a fleshy, hairy little paw, stubbornly pointing With the equipment in Qi Le¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it.¡± Qi Le said decisively.


    How many Potato Chips are in a pack of Spirit Crystal, and how many are in a pack of Superior weapons. Is there a comparability between the two?


    ¡°But, but we said yes.¡± Yue Shuangxue blinked her big Shui Lingling eyes, as if there was water vapor in it.


    ¡°The Spirit Crystal you handed in is not enough. If you eat this, I will at most take care of your breakfast for half a month.¡± Qi Le is indifferent to shrugged, and is not affected by Yue Shuangxue¡¯s pitiful pretence.


    ¡°You! You bully the cat!¡±


    ¡°Qi Le, you hate it!¡± Yue Shuangxue let out an angry cry, with a tender and cute voice, fighting in front of the crystal ball The Yue Xi¡¯er from all over the world was attracted.


    ¡°Store Manager, are you bullying Little Xue again?¡± Yue Xi¡¯er asked curiously.


    ¡°No.¡± Qi Le denied seriously.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Yue Xi¡¯er also nodded very seriously, expressing his belief.


    ¡°Damn it, if you are embarrassed and embarrassed, you will bully a little kitty who has no power to bind a chicken.¡± Yue Shuangxue was so angry that he even spoke upside down.


    ¡°Although you can¡¯t eat, you can¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Qi Le returned slowly while sorting the shelves.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 397: Little kitty is hungry again)¡­

 Chapter 398

    Yue Shuangxue said that he couldn¡¯t say Qi Le, so he started to roll on the ground.


    A fluffy snow-white kitten tumbling on the ground looks quite cute and cute.


    Qi Le watched Yue Shuangxue rolling unperturbed, and felt that she really wanted to do something for Yue Shuangxue.


    Originally brought Yue Shuangxue back to the store, just to complete the task.


    But always letting it sit idle in the store is not a problem.


    ¡°System, can Devouring Civet enter The New World Mode?¡± Qi Le suddenly had a thought.


    system: ¡°Host, this shop can accommodate guests of all races. Please don¡¯t ask questions of low IQ in the future.¡±


    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t ask.¡±


    Qi Le, who was choked, held his forehead helplessly.


    Then he mentioned Yue Shuangxue, who was still rolling on the ground, and said: ¡°You can eat if you want, but you have to buy Spirit Crystal. If you don¡¯t have Spirit Crystal, I have a way and I can teach you. How to earn Spirit Crystal.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have treasure anymore!¡±


    Yue Shuangxue immediately stretched out his small paw, and firmly covered his small mouth.


    Qi Le rolled the eyes, and then carried Yue Shuangxue to one of the decks in the battle strength improvement training room.


    ¡°In this, there is a The New World Mode, you can sell equipment, sell skill books, or bring people to copy. I believe these should not be difficult for you.¡±


    Qi Le pointed to the crystal ball and introduced Yue Shuangxue how to earn Spirit Crystal.


    Yue Shuangxue stared at Qi Le with a look of ¡°Did you really lie to me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to lie to you in this kind of place, Xi¡¯er, come and guide Little Xue.¡± Qi Le was stared at Yue Shuangxue¡¯s eyes, didn¡¯t know whether to cry or laugh.


    ¡°Okay, Store Manager.¡± After Yue Xi¡¯er brushed the copy, he walked over quickly.


    ¡°Little Xue will leave it to you, don¡¯t play it too late.¡± Qi Le threw Yue Shuangxue to Yue Xi¡¯er, turned around and went up to the second floor.


    In the matter of earning Spirit Crystal in The New World Mode, Qi Le really didn¡¯t lie to Yue Shuangxue.


    I believe that after the Academy grand competition, there will be a lot of new customers in the store soon.


    Precipice Academy and Mother Earth Academy are too far away, it may be more difficult to come here.


    But the students of Brilliance Academy, I¡¯m afraid they will all be overlooked and run over.


    These novices, in order to quickly travel from the Goblin Mountain Range to the Evil Spirit warrior front line, they will definitely need veterans to bring a copy.


    As for equipment and skill books.


    The equipment of The New World Mode will not be mentioned for the time being.


    Although the skill books that can be exploded now are all low-level general merchandise, they will not depreciate once the number of them is increased.


    Because not everyone will learn everything, even if it is a big-ticket item.


    Learning martial skill, learning magic, it takes time.


    Improving the proficiency of martial skills and magic requires a lot of time and energy.


    So most cultivators, when learning martial skills and magic, choose what they need, useful martial skills or magic to learn.


    Those who can come will not refuse, and I am afraid that there are not many people who can learn comprehensively except Gu Pingchuan, which has a lot of time and Great Magician.


    You know, even Flame Sovereign Ling Ao will go deep into it, and it is mostly Fire Element magic.


    Those students who don¡¯t have much time and patience will not dabble in that many martial skills or magic.


    So, with such a simple opportunity to learn new martial skills and new magic, how could they not be tempted.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 398: Ways to Earn Spirit Crystal)¡­

 Chapter 399

    That¡¯s why Qi Le said that the market for skill books is definitely huge.


    Because of this matter, in fact, in the current The New World Mode, it is vaguely reflected.


    Qi Le is also happy to see this happen.


    Because no matter what, the final profit will definitely be Qi Le.


    Why?


    Because using the skill book to activate the martial skill and magic on the skill tree, Spirit Crystal needs to be consumed.


    The more powerful martial skills and magic, the more Spirit Crystal needs to be consumed.


    And after the martial skill and magic level on the skill tree are high, if you continue to upgrade, you also need to consume Spirit Crystal.


    In short, it is just one sentence: How can it become stronger without krypton gold.


    ¡­¡­


    Back in the bedroom, Qi Le immediately called system in his mind.


    ¡°System, what kind of pet card changing machine, can I put it out in the bedroom first?¡± Qi Le plans to study the pet card changing machine first, and then put it on the first floor.


    system: ¡°Yes.¡±


    As soon as the sound in my mind finished, a square-shaped machine appeared on the open space of the bedroom.


    At first glance, the appearance of this machine looks a bit like a slot machine.


    It¡¯s just that the marquee has turned into a screen, and there is only one button at the bottom.


    Next to that button, there are several more openings.


    Qi Le knew at a glance that the circular opening must be where the Spirit Crystal was cast.


    ¡°I have an ominous premonition, I hope it won¡¯t be true.¡±


    Qi Le swallowed his saliva, then turned on the pet card swap machine.


    ¡°Welcome to the pet card swap machine, cast ten Spirit Crystals to get a chance to draw a card.¡±


    ¡°pu ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Qi Le almost spat out a mouthful of old blood.


    I should have guessed it a long time ago.


    ¡°System, can you explain to me what is going on with this pet card swapper?¡± Qi Le really doesn¡¯t want to waste these ten Spirit Crystals.


    system: ¡°Pet card swapping machine, you can draw out a variety of pet cards.¡±


    system: ¡°Pet cards can summon powerful pets and fight for summoners , Or assist the summon in the battle.¡±


    system: ¡°The pet card details, the host can view in the Store Manager background of the pet card changer.¡±


    ¡°You said the last Can¡¯t you


    just say a word?¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, and finally he could only silently spit out one mouthful of impure air in his chest, and opened the Store Manager backstage of the pet card changer.


    The rarity of the pet card, that is, the quality of the pet card, is divided into five levels: B, A, R, SR, and SSR from low to high.


    Qi Le knows it here.


    R stands for rare, which means rare.


    S stands for super, which means super.


    SR means super rare.


    ¡°Ah, with these two systems, what did I read from my mind.¡± Seeing this, Qi Le couldn¡¯t help rubbing his beating temples.


    However, it is undeniable that this kind of card-drawing products are indeed a great source of krypton gold.


    Qi Le previous life has been exposed to many games of this type.


    It is a pity that Qi Le previous life, because of his poor family, can only live on an iron liver in the game.


    Qi Le can¡¯t even see the world of krypton gold.


    However, Qi Le is sure that this two-part system has also read this situation, so he eliminated the possible ¡°big guy with liver¡± situation from the pet card changing machine.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 399: Quality of Pet Card-)¡­

 Chapter 400

    This is something that cannot be changed by the liver.


    Because there is no other way to obtain the pet card except in the pet card swap machine.


    ¡°As for the degree of black heart, system, the heartless guy, is really powerful.¡± Qi Le shrugged helplessly, and then continued to read about the pet card.


    Pets from the summon pet card can be upgraded together with the summon.


    And it is more convenient to upgrade.


    The upgrade method of pets is a bit similar to Devouring Civet, as long as it consumes items that contain energy.


    For example, demonic beast meat, Magic Core and the like.


    It is very much like an upgrade of Daguai in reality.


    But the energy in the pet¡¯s body is not Battle Qi and magic power, but rather like the energy in Qi Le¡¯s body, it can perfectly simulate the effects of Battle Qi and magic power.


    In other words, these pets, like Qi Le, can use martial skills and magic.


    ¡°This is a big selling point.¡±


    Qi Le thought that the system only knew about Spirit Crystal. Didn¡¯t expect it was a good idea.


    However, unlike the cultivator, pets can only rely on upgrades to enhance their attributes, not like cultivators, which have attributes for realm promotion.


    As mentioned before, the realm of a cultivator needs to pass Trial Space every 20 levels to improve its realm.


    And after reaching a fixed level, it is impossible to continue to increase the level before the realm is improved.


    Every time you pass the Trial Space and get promoted to a realm, you can get a full attribute enhancement.


    But pets produced by system are not good.


    There are good and bad things about this.


    The advantage is that there is no need to consume trial crystals.


    The disadvantage is that quality-pets with too low a battle strength in the later stage will be completely inferior to the summons themselves.


    However, this disadvantage is simply not a problem for high-quality pets, such as SR and SSR pets.


    Because of this high-quality pet, its attribute growth is extremely high, and the attribute upgrade of each level must completely exceed the summon one.


    Summoners want to rely on trifling several times to enhance the Trial Space, they want to catch up with these pets on the attribute, that is impossible.


    Just like Human Race and Dragon Race.


    Human Race wants to surpass Dragon Race solely from various attributes, which is basically impossible.


    ¡°Awakening?¡±


    Qi Le continued to look down, and suddenly saw a very interesting word.


    The pet card can be awakened and promoted. Each awakening can greatly increase the pet¡¯s own attributes and the growth value of the attributes.


    The same pet card can be awakened up to five times.


    Seeing here, Qi Le is a sturdy big startled.


    This so-called awakening promotion is not the cultivator¡¯s promotion of realm through Trial Space.


    And it is more powerful than the realm of the cultivator.


    Because the cultivator will not strengthen its aptitude after passing the Trial Space.


    Just like Gu Pingchuan can become a Heroic Rank, it is because of his own genius, not Trial Space, which can improve his aptitude.


    But these pets can!


    ¡°It¡¯s amazing, my system.¡± Seeing this, Qi Le couldn¡¯t help clapping his hands and applauding the system.


    As soon as this idea appeared in my mind, system appeared.


    system: ¡°The host is overwhelmed, this is all your creativity.¡±


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 400: Pets Upgrade and awakening)¡­

 Chapter 401

    system: ¡°What else do we share between your host and mine? Let¡¯s make a fortune together.¡±


    Probably it is self-knowledge, but the voice of this time system is obviously weak. less.


    ¡°No, if you spy on my memory next time without my consent, I, I won¡¯t open a shop.¡± Qi Le suddenly remembered that he didn¡¯t seem to have any particularly good ways to threaten system.


    But with the stingy character of system, Qi Le feels that not opening a store should threaten it.


    system: ¡°Host, you should continue to open a store, at worst, I will check it with your consent next time.¡±


    Sure enough, the system was immediately softened.


    A little stingy system, dare to fight against a great host.


    Qi Le was immediately happy.


    system: ¡°By the way, host, if you agree, I need an Equipment Set to connect the pet card changer and the skill system of The New World Mode.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Qi Le was visibly confused.


    The Equipment Set is the reward Qi Le got for completing the task a long time ago, but it¡¯s useless that it¡¯s all left in the warehouse.


    I didn¡¯t expect to be targeted by this stingy system.


    Then after system¡¯s explanation, Qi Le finally understood.


    The pets from the original pet card summon have no skills available, neither martial skills nor magic.


    So the system thought of a way to connect to the skill system in the new role mode, so that you can use the skill book to help pets learn martial skills and magic.


    Then, the price of the skill books in The New World Mode will increase again.


    Thinking of this, Qi Le¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up.


    ¡°system, can you make a transaction system in The New World Mode.¡±


    system: ¡°Host, please specify.¡±


    ¡± It¡¯s very simple. Players can put the things they need to sell into the trading system, and other players can buy them through the trading system. We only need to take a small fee from it.¡±


    Qi Le is as simple and clear as possible Explained it.


    system: ¡°No problem, it¡¯s simple, it¡¯s better to host your brain.¡±


    Qi Le sneered, said: ¡°I said yes before, but I didn¡¯t agree in the future. Before, I could not spy on my memory.¡±


    system: ¡°No problem, the host said so.¡±


    Qi Le thought for a while, then said: ¡°In the trading system , Plus auction options, accept one-off bids and bids.¡±


    system: ¡°No problem.¡±


    This kind of stabilization system feels really good.


    Qi Le in the heart sighed with emotion. After confirming that the problem was solved, he continued to study the problem of pet cards.


    In an awakening, based on having a pet card, the pet needs to swallow ten identical pet cards.


    The second awakening, on the basis of the first awakening, swallow twenty identical pet cards.


    Three awakenings, based on the second awakening, swallow fifty identical pet cards.


    Four awakenings, on the basis of three awakenings, swallow one hundred identical pet cards.


    Five awakenings, on the basis of four awakenings, swallow two hundred identical pet cards.


    Seeing this number, Qi Le was really surprised.


    Awakening promotion is to improve the overall attribute, it also increases the pet¡¯s aptitude, and strengthens the growth value of the attribute.


    If the asking price of system is too low, Qi Le may suspect that this stingy system is fake.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 401: Docking Skill System)¡­

 Chapter 402

    Qi Le asked himself, he has a lot of ideas about collecting money, but he definitely can¡¯t do it like a system.


    In order to earn more Spirit Crystal through division of labor.


    system This is exactly the interpretation of a sentence: Only krypton gold can make you stronger!


    However, the awakening and promotion of pets is worth the price.


    Because Qi Le only discovered after seeing that, every time a pet awakens, a random skill will be activated.


    Yes, it¡¯s not a martial skill, it¡¯s not magic, it¡¯s a skill.


    Skills blessed by Power of Heaven and Earth.


    Seeing this, Qi Le can be completely sure that this pet card will definitely fire.


    ¡°There are so many instructions for the pet card. Then we can move on tomorrow. Can the system, transaction system and skill system be well connected tonight?¡±


    Qi Le Scrolled down in the Store Manager backstage and found that there is no more.


    system: ¡°The host can rest assured, as long as you agree to use a piece of Equipment Set, your request will be completed immediately.¡±


    Co-authored this stingy system and I am still thinking about my Equipment Set. ?


    Qi Le suddenly felt an urge to curse.


    But think about it or forget it.


    ¡°Agree, hurry up and finish these things.¡±


    After finishing , Qi Le clicked on the pictorial option of the pet card.


    This is also something that can only be seen in the Store Manager background. It records the types of pet cards that can be drawn in the pet card swap machine.


    Puppet doll: Quality-B, Wood Element pet, main attribute: Agility.


    Earth doll: Quality-B, Earth Element pet, main attribute: physique.


    Golden Puppet Doll: Quality-B, Gold Element pet, main attribute: strength.


    Great Earth Demon Bear: Quality-A, Earth Element pet, main attribute: power.


    Water Spirit White Fox: Quality-A, Water Element pet, main attribute: spirit.


    Flame Tooth Dog: Quality-A, Fire Element pet, main attribute: Strength.


    Thunder Rolling Tiger: Quality-A, Thunder Element pet, main attribute: strength.


    Death Knight: Quality-R, undead pet, main attribute: strength, spirit.


    There are currently eight types of pet cards that can be drawn.


    ¡°Why are there so few?¡± Qi Le scrolled down in disbelief, and found that there were really only eight types.


    And the highest quality-it is only an R-level card.


    ¡°System, did you make a mistake?¡±


    System: ¡°The host, you read it right, there are currently only eight types of pet cards, and they will be added in the future.¡±


    Qi Le is silent.


    Constant updates are the best way to attract players, and cheating Krypton also needs to be done slowly.


    ¡°Tomorrow, the pet card swap machine will be installed in the lobby on the first floor and placed next to the store door, so that people who come in can see it at a glance.¡± Qi Le finally decided to put this one So far, the strongest deception machine is installed in the store.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Yue Xi¡¯er came down from the second floor, and at first glance, he saw the pet card exchange machine next to the store.


    The pet card swap machine installed in the store is not the bare look that Qi Le looked like when he was researching last night.


    Instead, decoration is added to the periphery.


    A Death Knight riding an oracle horse, wearing heavy armor, holding a Knight long spear, and surrounded by black air, is facing a tiger surrounded by thunder and lightning.


    Even if it is just decoration, it is also like a rainbow in an imposing manner.


    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s only one night, why is there such an extra thing.¡± Yue Shuangxue saw Death Knight and Thunder Rolling Tiger outside the pet card swap machine, and was released in an imposing manner. The hair on the back is standing up.


    ¡°Calm down, this is a new product in the store.¡±


    Qi Le follow closely from behind, walked down from the second floor, reached out and knocked on Yue Shuangxue to let it Calm down from this state of being on the verge of an enemy.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 402: Scam Krypton Machine)¡­

 Chapter 403

    Has the demonic beast been sold in the store now? And these demonic beasts are still types that have never been heard of.


    ¡°These are not demonic beasts. This is called a pet card swap machine.¡± Qi Le took Yue Xi¡¯er to the front of the pet card swap machine and explained the pet card information in detail.


    ¡°Pet card!¡± Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s eyes began to light up.


    ¡°Store Manager, can I try it once?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Qi Le generously took out ten Spirit Crystals from the cash box.


    As a great Store Manager, Qi Le certainly doesn¡¯t stingy with these trifling ten Spirit Crystals, even more how he has never paid Yue Xi¡¯er.


    Moreover, Qi Le also wants to see what it looks like after the pet card is drawn out.


    Yue Xi¡¯er threw ten Spirit Crystals in happily, and after some prayers, he pressed the draw button.


    A white light flickered on the screen. In the white light, a vast clear spring appeared on the screen. A snow-white fox poked his head out of the clear spring, and his narrow eyes flashed. Pass a touch of sly rays of light.


    Water Spirit White Fox!


    A palm-size card was spit out from the bayonet port, and on it was a little fox eyed Spiritual God.


    ¡°What a cute little fox.¡± Yue Xi¡¯er happily picked up the pet card that was spit out from the bayonet. The information about the pet card also appeared in Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s mind.


    Pet Card (A): Water Spirit White Fox


    Main attribute: Spirit


    Number of Awakens: Zero


    Skill: None


    Positioning: Water Element, auxiliary, magic, soft cute.


    In addition to these superficial information, as long as you click on one of them, you can display the detailed information of that item.


    For example, clicking the main attribute will show the growth value of each attribute of this pet card in detail.


    The main attribute of the pet card only represents that the growth value of this attribute of the pet card is a strong point, and does not mean that this attribute is the only one.


    And the specific attribute growth value of each pet card is different.


    will float within a range.


    But one thing is certain, that is, the comprehensive growth value of the attribute, the pet card with a low quality-is absolutely impossible to be a pet card with a higher quality -.


    There is nothing to say about the number of awakenings and skills.


    The positioning of this pet card is quite interesting.


    For example, the positioning of the Water Spirit White Fox drawn by Yue Xi¡¯er is Water Element, auxiliary, and magic.


    This is telling summoners that Water Spirit White Fox is an auxiliary class pet. It is recommended to learn auxiliary class magic. When using Water Element magic, there will be a certain degree of bonus.


    But the summoners have to let Water Spirit White Fox learn martial skill, that¡¯s okay.


    As for the unsatisfactory effect, it is asking for trouble, and it has nothing to do with the pet card itself.


    ¡°Pet summon, Water Spirit White Fox!¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er exclaimed excitedly according to the instructions of the pet card.


    The pet card in her hand instantly turned into a white light, and then a snow-white little fox was condense on the ground.


    As soon as Water Spirit White Fox appeared, and after blinking his eyes twice on the ground, he showed an agile posture and quickly climbed onto Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s shoulders.


    The little furry head rubbed Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s cheek affectionately.


    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s itchy, come down.¡± Yue Xi¡¯er touched the Water Spirit White Fox, with a happy smile on his face.


    The corners of Qi Le¡¯s mouth also raised, but after all, he did not laugh.


    High cold, keep high cold.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 403: Pet Positioning)¡­

 Chapter 404

    ¡°I see, but, Store Manager, do pets really don¡¯t need to eat?¡± Yue Xi¡¯er asked with some worry while holding the Water Spirit White Fox.


    ¡°No, if you don¡¯t worry, you can take it back into the pet card.¡± Qi Le waved his hand.


    Pets do not need food, but you can feed them demonic beast meat, Magic Core, medicine pill¡­ and pet cards.


    Swallowing the same pet card can help pets awaken and promote.


    If different pet cards are swallowed, they will be converted into EXP to help pets upgrade.


    Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s current Water Spirit White Fox is just a Level 1 little fox. He has neither awakened nor learned magic. It is basically useless except for being cute.


    But when the level of Water Spirit White Fox is up, after the number of awakenings and magic learning keep up, it is definitely a big helper.


    The attribute growth value of A-Rank pet card is similar to that of a general cultivator.


    Although it is not as good as those who have obtained the enhancement of the rank attribute after possessing the rank, it is not bad.


    The so-called rank attribute enhancement.


    For example, it means that the power¡¯s attributes of the Berserker rank will grow higher, and the physique attribute of the Knight rank will grow higher.


    This is another reason why Professional Rank will be the dividing line of the cultivator.


    ¡°There are new accessories here. If someone asks about it, remember to introduce it.¡± Qi Le took Yue Xi¡¯er to the shelf again.


    Introduce the newly drawn accessories last night.


    The exquisite accessories make Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s eyes shine.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at the merchandise in the store with this look. I will give you a set at the end of the year.¡± Qi Le didn¡¯t know whether to cry or laugh.


    ¡°Really, thank you Store Manager.¡± Yue Xi¡¯er thanked me with joy.


    ¡°Really.¡± Qi Le shook the head, shrugged, holding Bacon Sandwich, found a deck and sat in.


    Just after entering The New World Mode, a message popped up, introducing the newly updated trading system. The handling fee is only 2% of the transaction price.


    Although it¡¯s not high, it can¡¯t stand a lot.


    Qi Le is still very satisfied with the speed of system.


    After the pet card becomes popular, the number of skill book transactions will definitely skyrocket.


    There is a trading system, Qi Le follows he he he soup, and can make a lot of money.


    When Qi Le started to wander around the frontline city, Yue Shuangxue also held a Bacon Sandwich, ran to the deck next to him, and squatted on the table.


    No way, if Yue Shuangxue is on the sofa, he won¡¯t be able to touch the crystal ball.


    Following Yue Xi¡¯er for half a night, Yue Shuangxue has fully understood how to play in The New World Mode.


    The only pity is that in The New World Mode, system gives Yue Shuangxue the Devouring Civet identity. Although there is a skill tree, there is no way to learn martial skills and magic.


    But this does not prevent Yue Shuangxue from being a high player in The New World Mode, after all, the fighting instinct is there.


    And there is Devouring Civet¡¯s innate talent martial skill.


    ¡°Store Manager, good morning.¡±


    ¡°Good morning.¡±


    Qi Le heard the voice and knew that it was someone from Orchid Leaf Group who came to the store .


    ¡°Xi¡¯er, good morning.¡±


    ¡°Good morning, Sister Lan Ye, there are new accessories in the store.¡± Yue Xi¡¯er greeted with a smile.


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 404: Give you a set at the end of the year)¡­

 Chapter 405

    ¡°Are there any new accessories in the store? I¡¯m going to check it out.¡±


    Xiaoya hearing this, immediately turned and walked into the shelf area.


    Lan Qing¡¯er glanced at the Water Spirit White Fox on Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s shoulder, said with a smile: ¡°Very beautiful little fox.¡±


    ¡± Thank you.¡±


    However, the attractiveness of accessories to women is always huge.


    The people at Orchid Leaf Group all chose to ignore the pet card swap machine they saw as soon as they entered the store after hearing that there were new accessories on the shelves.


    Except for two little loli, Lan Zi¡¯er and Nalan Qinqi, they don¡¯t seem to understand this.


    But they really like those cute animals.


    ¡°Sister Xi¡¯er, can I touch the little fox on your shoulder?¡± Nalan Qinqi asked, pointing to the Water Spirit White Fox.


    Before Yue Xi¡¯er could speak, Water Spirit White Fox jumped off Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s shoulder and disappeared.


    Pets will instinctively get close to their summoners, but for outsiders, it depends on the pet¡¯s own personality.


    The character of this Water Spirit White Fox is obviously not a relative.


    Nalan Qinqi stared at the Water Spirit White Fox running away, pouting angrily.


    ¡°Elder Sister Xi¡¯er, what about yesterday¡¯s kitten, why is it gone?¡± Lan Zi¡¯er lay on the counter and asked Yue Xi¡¯er.


    ¡°Little Xue is over there, it should be next to Store Manager.¡± Yue Xi¡¯er pointed to the battle strength to improve the training room area.


    Lan Zi¡¯er and Nalan Qinqi immediately ran to find Qi Le.


    The ones who follow closely from behind are Lan Ye who came to the counter to check out with a bunch of accessories.


    They haven¡¯t even understood the function of these accessories.


    Yue Xi¡¯er took a look and brought them to checkout. They were all necklaces, bracelets, earrings, and rings.


    As for headbands, belts, and collars, Lan Ye and the others are not interested.


    Especially for the collar, it looks strange at first glance.


    As everyone knows, Necklace of Charm is the most valuable secondary skill among accessories.


    ¡°This is Bracelet of Wind¡­¡± Yue Xi¡¯er dutifully introduced every accessory that Lan Ye brought.


    But Lan Ye, they don¡¯t know if they listen.


    Perhaps in their opinion, the beauty of these accessories is already worth the price.


    As for the skills attached to the accessories, they are all a discount of buy one get one free.


    Anyway, as long as the customer is satisfied, there is no problem.


    ¡°Xi¡¯er, what is this?¡±


    Han Ming deliberately woke up early today. After entering the store, he was immediately named by Death Knight and Thunder Rolling Tiger. Was attracted.


    With that stunning imposing manner, Han Ming stood at the entrance of the store and dared not go inside. He didn¡¯t even buy a barrel of instant noodles.


    ¡°Good morning, this is a pet card swap machine.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er introduced Han Ming in detail about the pet card information.


    The content of the introduction is very simple. Han Ming quickly understood what this machine exuding a stunning imposing manner was used for.


    ¡°In other words, the pet card can summon a powerful pet to help fight.¡± Han Ming concluded.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Yue Xi¡¯er nodded affirmed.


    ¡°Very good.¡± Han Ming clenched his fists hard, trying to suppress the joy in his heart, but in the end he couldn¡¯t help but shouted with great joy.


    The significance of the pet card may not be so great for the cultivator.


    After all, the strength of pets, if you want to catch up with some powerful cultivators, you still need a lot of experience to upgrade.


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 405: The value of jewelry is worth the price)¡­

 Chapter 406

    And the kind of bodyguard who never has to worry about being betrayed.


    More importantly¡­


    ¡°You said that this guy named Death Knight can also be pulled out of it?¡± Han Ming pointed at Death Knight in disbelief. Standing up, asked Yue Xi¡¯er.


    This intimidating imposing manner, the black and lingering mighty posture, the cold and severe temperament.


    As long as you are a pure man, you will never dislike this domineering pet.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Yue Xi¡¯er gave an affirmative answer.


    But it didn¡¯t say that the chance of drawing out an R-class pet card is really pitiful.


    I have to say that Han Ming¡¯s vision is still good. At a glance, he saw the only R-rated pet card.


    ¡°Just know that it can be taken out.¡±


    Han Ming took out his money bag.


    Since Han Ming sent a letter to his father, saying that he can be cultivated, Han Ming¡¯s father, Han 9th layer, was shocked and rushed back to Cloudmist City overnight.


    Han 9th layer is a pure businessman with no cultivation talent, so he doesn¡¯t hold much hope for Han Ming.


    Although I thought of many ways at the beginning, I gave up later.


    However, this time, Han Ming¡¯s surprise for Han¡¯s 9th layer was too big.


    It is definitely a huge surprise for a pure businessman to start cultivated by his own son.


    Spirit Crystal is absolutely indispensable for the Korean 9th layer.


    Therefore, the Spirit Crystal in Han Ming¡¯s hands has become extremely generous.


    Ten Spirit Crystals were put into the pet card changing machine.


    Han Ming in the heart prayed twice, and then pressed the draw button.


    A white light flickered on the screen, and then a marionette fell from the sky and appeared in the center of the screen.


    Puppet doll!


    ¡°B-Rank pet card, come again.¡± Han Ming took the pet card out of the bayonet and took a look at it. He didn¡¯t choose to release it, and just stuffed it into his pocket.


    Make rations for Death Knight at that time.


    This time, Han Ming directly poured a bag of Spirit Crystal into the pet card swap machine. The lower right corner of the screen shows that you can draw 18 times.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it anymore.¡±


    Han Ming pressed the extract button continuously.


    Muddle doll!


    Golden Puppet Doll!


    Muddle doll!


    Great Earth Demon Bear!


    Puppet doll!


    Flame-toothed dog!


    ¡­¡­


    The pet card exchange machine produced by system, unlike Qi Le¡¯s purchase channel, does not have a guarantee mechanism.


    Here, bad luck is blue sky and white clouds.


    I am afraid it is impossible to draw an R-class pet card.


    Han Ming stared at the pet card in his hand. B-Rank pet card still accounted for more than half.


    The chest cavity is really stuffy.


    ¡°Damn, I don¡¯t have enough Spirit Crystal.¡± Han Ming didn¡¯t think it was bad luck at all. He just felt that he didn¡¯t have enough krypton gold.


    In the past, Han Ming¡¯s father spent much more on Spirit Crystal in order for Han Ming to have a cultivation aptitude.


    This sentence happened to be heard by Qi Le.


    ¡°This is the model customer we need in our store.¡± Qi Le is in awe of Han Ming¡¯s mentality.


    ¡°But a purse can¡¯t hold much Spirit Crystal, so just bring Magic Core over.¡± Han Ming put away the pet card and decided to go back to get Spirit Crystal, vowing to get Death Knight.


    Qi Le feels it is necessary to take care of such a model customer.


    ¡°Han Ming.¡± Qi Le got up and stopped Han Ming.


    ¡°Store Manager, hello.¡± Han Ming said hello politely after seeing Qi Le.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 406: Model Customer)¡­

 Chapter 407

    Han Ming: ¡°???¡±


    What does this store manager mean?


    Although I don¡¯t quite understand the meaning of Qi Le, Han Ming directly bit his finger after learning about the function of Bronze Storage Ring and began to drip blood.


    The storage ring this thing also exists in this World.


    But those are extremely precious alchemy creations, and additional space for folding magic is needed on them.


    Gu Pingchuan, Ling Ao, there is no shortage of people at this level, but for others, storage ring is a high-end product that I have only heard of and have never seen.


    However, in the Qi Le store, there are 300 Spirit Crystals each.


    The internal space is larger than those of the legendary high-end goods.


    ¡°I hope he can bring more Spirit Crystal and implement the truth that krypton gold can become stronger.¡± Qi Le said silently in his heart as he watched Han Ming walk out of the back of the alley.


    Less than half an hour.


    Han Ming came back, and behind him were two pampered young masters, Qin Shi and Luo Yuanxing.


    ¡°Store Manager, many thanks to your Bronze Storage Ring.¡± Han Ming waved his hand and three Brave Rank Magic Cores appeared on the counter.


    This Bronze Storage Ring, Qi Le paid special attention to Han Ming before and gave it to him on credit.


    ¡°You are welcome, you are a competent guest.¡± Qi Le said pointedly.


    Han Ming did not hear the second half of Qi Le¡¯s sentence, but did not follow up. Instead, he greeted Qin Shi and Luo Yuanxing and asked them to draw pet cards together.


    As Cloudmist City Third Young Masters, they are the same in the cultivation aptitude.


    Today, I heard Han Ming say that there is another good thing in the Qi Store Manager store, so I can¡¯t wait to rush over.


    The stand-up card between Death Knight and Thunder Rolling Tiger is indeed full of imposing manner.


    Staring for a long time, there is also an inexplicable coercion, which makes people sweat from behind and chills in my heart.


    If Qi Le knew that Han Ming felt this way, he would probably tell them that this is one of the undead skills that may be activated when Death Knight is awakened and promoted.


    Death gaze.


    Although pets are awakened and promoted, their skills are randomly activated.


    But this is random and has a range.


    Passive skills and enhanced skills, most of which are general types, may be activated.


    But the skills that belong to the pet¡¯s department are another matter.


    For example, Thunder Element¡¯s Thunder Rolling Tiger, it is impossible to activate the skills of the undead system anyway.


    But activating skills, in the final analysis, depends on luck.


    At least Qi Le doesn¡¯t recommend Han Ming to awaken Death Knight in a hurry¡­well, if he can get it.


    ¡°Store Manager, for me, pet card is the best product in my opinion.¡±


    I heard Han Ming¡¯s introduction before, Qin Shi and Luo Yuanxing also Thought it was an exaggeration.


    After all, taming demonic beasts has long been proposed by the cultivator of Human Race, and they have all heard of it, but it is very difficult to implement.


    Because most of the demonic beasts are wild and untamable, the incident was not resolved afterwards.


    Up to now, the demonic beasts with low strength and docile personality are mostly tamed.


    The nursing home may not work, but it¡¯s okay to pull the goods and drive the car.


    But now seeing the standing sign in the Qi Le store, the suspicion in Qin Shi and Luo Yuanxing¡¯s hearts suddenly disappeared.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 407: Bronze Storage Ring, come one)¡­

 Chapter 408

    Especially the Death Knight that Han Ming is thinking of, that mighty and domineering posture is really what their pampered young master wants.


    ¡°Fortunately, Han Ming reminded me that he brought a lot of Spirit


    Crystals .¡±


    Luo Yuanxing patted his pocket, then suddenly looked at Han Ming¡¯s finger On the Bronze Storage Ring: ¡°But, your ring¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the storage ring.¡± Han Ming responded with a refreshing interface.


    ¡°Xi¡¯er, bring me a Bronze Storage Ring!¡±


    Qin Shi rushed to Luo Yuanxing¡¯s front and shouted these words out.


    Now the regular customers who come to the store know that unless Qi Le takes the initiative to get up, calling Yue Xi¡¯er is definitely more effective than calling Store Manager.


    ¡°Please wait a moment.¡± Yue Xi¡¯er answered with a smile.


    ¡°Let¡¯s start.¡± Qin Shi rubbed his hands and came to the front of the pet card changing machine.


    The Spirit Crystal is thrown in first, and then put your hand on the draw button.


    I don¡¯t know what Qin Shi muttered in his heart, anyway, after being silent for a while, he suddenly opened his eyes and exclaimed, ¡°Come out, Death Knight!¡±


    Although Quality-the higher the pet card, the more difficult it is to cultivate, but it can¡¯t stand the handsomeness of Death Knight.


    As for the subsequent pet upgrades, pet awakening, equipped with suitable martial skills and magic, they are all things that will be considered after the draw.


    A white light flickers on the screen.


    Luo Yuanxing and Han Ming are both beside, looking at the screen expectantly.


    Then under Qin Shi¡¯s confident gaze¡­


    Golden Puppet Doll!


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The three of them looked at each other, Qin Ming¡¯s eyes were very complicated, Han Ming¡¯s eyes were empathetic, Luo Yuanxing seemed to have a smile on his face The jitter of laughter.


    Qin Shi¡¯s luck is not much better than Han Ming.


    After spending all the Spirit Crystal I brought over, I didn¡¯t get the Death Knight I wanted.


    The shipment rate of R-class pet cards is really terrifying.


    As for the SR and SSR that will only appear in the future, Qi Le can¡¯t imagine the probability that can be drawn.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have enough pocket money this month.¡± Qin Shi was also assimilated by Han Ming¡¯s thoughts.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, there is me.¡± Luo Yuanxing touched the Bronze Storage Ring on his hand.


    As the Cloudmist City City Lord, Qin Ming directly ordered what he needed to purchase. It is normal for Qin Shi to not get much pocket money.


    But Luo Bote, the old man of Luo Yuanxing, is the vault administrator of Cloudmist City.


    That¡¯s the position in charge of finances.


    Among the three of them, Qin Shi¡¯s pocket money appears to be a little tighter.


    Luo Yuanxing very boldly cast three hundred Spirit Crystals into the pet card swap machine. This is all the pocket money he brought over this time.


    Then he slapped the draw button in an imposing manner.


    ¡°Come out!¡±


    In the white light flashing on the screen, a black air suddenly appeared. Accompanied by a dull sound of horseshoes, a man in heavy armor Death Knight appeared on the screen.


    The white light is covered by the strong black air.


    Death Knight!


    ¡°I got it!¡±


    Luo Yuanxing screamed in surprise, attracting the eyes of everyone else in the store.


    The pet card swap machine is something you can see as soon as you enter the store.


    It¡¯s just that the people from Orchid Leaf Group were attracted by the accessories before, and then they didn¡¯t come to see it again.


    Now that I was alarmed by Luo Yuanxing¡¯s cry, I naturally became curious again.


    ¡°How is it possible that I won the first time.¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 408: Black Face Is Not Worthy Own Death Knight)¡­

 Chapter 409

    In the tone of Qin Shi and Han Ming, envy and jealousy Qi Fei, excited and anticipating coexist, seeing Luo Yuanxing get the pet card from the check-out port, hurriedly said.


    ¡°Wait a


    minute , right now.¡±


    Luo Yuanxing looked at the pet card in his hand, the Death Knight on it was so uncommon martial heroism.


    Pet Card (R): Death Knight


    Main attribute: Strength, Spirit


    Number of Awakenings: Zero


    Skill: None


    Positioning: Undead, Knight, Charge, Deterrence.


    ¡°Come out, Death Knight!¡± Luo Yuanxing raised the pet card in his hand and shouted the second of them.


    In the lobby of the store, a black air appeared out of thin air, and then spread to all around, forming a gate nearly three meters high.


    The bone horse in armor first showed its head from the gate.


    Immediately afterwards, there was Death Knight wearing a mighty heavy armor and holding a Knight long spear. From under the visor of the helmet, only a pair of scarlet eyes was exposed.


    As the bone horse completely walked out of the gate, the gate of black energy collapsed suddenly, turning into a thick black mist, lingering around Death Knight.


    Make Death Knight¡¯s figure faintly discernible.


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Death Knight jumped off the bone horse. This muffled sound proved how heavy the heavy armor was.


    Similarly, the defensive power of this heavy armor is as amazing as its weight.


    Even if Death Knight is only Level 1 now, the imposing manner and the pressure it exudes are enough to make people feel surprised and scared.


    This is Death Knight, pet positioning: the meaning of deterrence.


    ¡°There is only one R-rated pet card, and it looks pretty good now.¡± Qi Le also took a look at Death Knight.


    Only Level 1, this coercion can already affect the professional rank¡¯s combat performance.


    Although Grandmaster Rank can completely ignore this coercion.


    But what if the level of Death Knight rises?


    Qi Le does not know this question.


    But what is certain is that it is definitely not bad.


    And no matter what, Luo Yuanxing and the three are very satisfied with Death Knight.


    This imposing manner, this coercion, the appearance of this uncommon martial heroism is far more domineering than the standing card.


    Perhaps because of wearing a visor, Death Knight does not seem to be able to speak.


    But after he got off the horse, he came to Luo Yuanxing, one-knee kneels, lowered his head slightly, put the Knight gun on the ground, clenched his fist, and placed it in his heart.


    This is an oath of allegiance to Luo Yuanxing.


    ¡°Your luck, it really doesn¡¯t work.¡± Luo Yuanxing immediately began to cry.


    After ruthless taunted Qin Shi and Han Ming, Luo Yuanxing straightened his waist and cleared his throat, said resolutely: ¡°I accept your allegiance, my Knight.¡±


    Death Knight scarlet¡¯s eyes flashed, and then stood up, guarding Luo Yuanxing¡¯s side.


    The Bone Horse also came over, faintly discernable separated Qin Shi and Han Ming from the side to prevent them from attacking Luo Yuanxing.


    ¡°Wow, very handsome.¡±


    You Jiu, who is lying on the partition of the deck, has a pair of eyes shining.


    As an assassin, You Jiu has a natural love for this kind of creature in the dark.


    ¡°This, how is this possible!¡± Although Lan Ye was shocked, his eyes were fixed on the bone horse beside Death Knight.


    ¡°Is this pulled out of that machine?¡± Lan Qing¡¯er slightly opened his mouth, looking at Death Knight in the hall in astonishment.


    ¡°It should be.¡± Feixue also stared wide-eyed.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 409: I accept your allegiance, my Knight)¡­

 Chapter 410

    Qi Le, looking at the magician ranks, you know it without the rank of summoner. People in this world don¡¯t seem to know summon magic at all.


    Of course, pet cards are not summon magic.


    It¡¯s just that if you know the summon magic, it¡¯s better to accept pet cards.


    On this side, Luo Yuanxing is still drawing pet cards.


    After the remaining twenty-nine draws were finished, another Death Knight came out.


    Qin Shi and Han Ming stared at Luo Yuanxing for a long time, but finally they accepted their fate.


    ¡°What if you can¡¯t draw Death Knight? It¡¯s boring to use the same pet as you.¡± Han Ming said angrily after drawing 120 times and still not drawing Death Knight.


    Then I chose one from a bunch of pet cards.


    Pet Card (A): Thunder Rolling Tiger


    Main attribute: Strength


    Number of Awakens: Zero


    Skill: None


    p>


    Positioning: Thunder Element, beast, attack.


    It is the Thunder Rolling Tiger facing Death Knight on the stand outside the pet card swap machine.


    ¡°Come out, Thunder Rolling Tiger!¡±


    Han Ming glared at Luo Yuanxing and called out loudly.


    The pet card in his hand was white light flashed and instantly turned into a lightning.


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Along with a thunder explosion, a tiger roar rang out in the store, a fierce tiger, surrounded by thunder and lightning, appeared By Han Ming.


    Between the lightning flashes, the imposing manner is not weaker than the Death Knight on the opposite side.


    It is worthy of being a pet selected by Qi Le to make a standing card.


    ¡°Just right, there are ten Thunder Rolling Tigers.¡±


    Han Ming counted the pet cards in his hand, and then took out all the Thunder Rolling Tiger pet cards inside. .


    Ten cards, just enough for Thunder Rolling Tiger to make an awakening promotion.


    Han Ming did not hesitate at all. Anyone who knows the pet card knows that a pet that awakens once is definitely better than ten pets that have zero awakening.


    As Thunder Rolling Tiger swallowed the pet card in Han Ming¡¯s hand, the lightning surrounding him became more vigorous.


    The imposing manner exuded has also become thicker.


    ¡°One awakening is complete, activate the skill: Thunder and lightning protection.¡±


    ¡°Thunder and lightning protection: Thunder Rolling Tiger body surface attached to the lightning, when under attack, will condense the lightning protection Shield and cause high Thunder Element damage to those who touched the thunder and lightning.¡±


    Two messages flashed in Han Ming¡¯s mind.


    The activated skills are not very good, but not bad. They are an enhancement to the lightning surrounding Thunder Rolling Tiger.


    The thunder and lightning, which was originally only a weak damage, basically used for decoration, has become a very strong defensive skill.


    ¡°roar!¡±


    Thunder Rolling Tiger let out a roar. After awakening, it already has combat capability.


    In this scene, Lan Ye¡¯s eyes are shining brightly.


    Lan Ye¡¯s rank is Spear Knight.


    Unlike most other Knight ranks, Spear Knight ranks must have a mount if they want to exert their full strength.


    However, it has always been a pity for Lan Ye in mind to find a qualified mount.


    When I saw Death Knight earlier, Lan Ye had been looking at Death Knight¡¯s bone horse.


    I wondered if I would smoke a Death Knight myself, and then borrow his bone horse to use it.


    But now, after seeing this Thunder Rolling Tiger, Lan Ye feels that his mount in mind has been found.


    The size of the Thunder Rolling Tiger is a lap larger than a normal war horse.


    Its battle strength is unmatched by ordinary war horses.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 410: Lightning Bodyguard)¡­

 Chapter 411

    But Thunder Rolling Tiger will not.


    On the contrary, the imposing manner of Thunder Rolling Tiger might even stun the demonic beasts of low power.


    ¡°Sister Lan Ye.¡± You Jiu caught a glimpse of the rays of light in Lan Ye¡¯s eyes.


    That is a kind of longing rays of light.


    ¡°You Jiu¡­¡±


    Lan Ye seemed to have heard something from You Jiu¡¯s tone, and then seriously clicked nodded.


    ¡°Xi¡¯er, what is the machine at the entrance of the store?¡± You Jiu asked aloud after getting the affirmation.


    ¡°That¡¯s a pet card swap machine.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Facts have proved that creatures like Luck Emperor are still rare.


    Lan Ye only plans to draw a Thunder Rolling Tiger as a mount, but there is no problem. After all, it is just an A-Rank pet card. Not only is it not difficult to draw, but it even awakens directly.


    But when it was You Jiu¡¯s turn to draw Death Knight, three Professional Rank Magic Cores were thrown down, and even the shadow of Death Knight was not seen.


    For a Professional Rank Magic Core, one thousand Spirit Crystals can be deducted in the Qi Le store.


    In other words, You Jiu drew a full 300 times without drawing Death Knight.


    Then follow closely from behind, other people from Orchid Leaf Group also came up, as a test of the water, or to see if there are any pets they like.


    After one round of drawing, Death Knight is still nowhere to be seen.


    Qi Le, who caught a glimpse of this scene, looked at Luo Yuanxing in surprise, and then at You Jiu with sympathy.


    These two people are simply the two extremes of luck.


    ¡°Is my luck really that bad?¡±


    You Jiu couldn¡¯t believe it.


    If it weren¡¯t for Luo Yuanxing to get Death Knight, she would wonder if there is a Death Knight pet card in the pet card swap machine.


    ¡°You Jiu, I think you might as well buy one, it¡¯s more cost-effective.¡± Feixue seriously suggested.


    The pet card is bound to the summon only if the pet summon has been released once.


    New pet cards will not be bound.


    Because Qi Le does not intend to restrict transactions between pet cards.


    You must know that pet cards are just the basics. Awakening and promotion, learning martial skills and magic, are the big heads of Flower Spirit Crystal.


    You Jiu listened to Feixue¡¯s proposal, hesitated for a moment, then set his sights on Luo Yuanxing.


    At present, only Luo Yuanxing has an extra Death Knight in his hand.


    ¡°What should you do now?¡± Qin Shi of Cloudmist City Third Young Master, who had been paying attention to this situation, suddenly spoke and said to Luo Yuanxing.


    ¡°Sell her ten Spirit Crystals.¡± Luo Yuanxing answered without thinking.


    Ten Spirit Crystals are considered as the cost price of the pet card, and the rest of the luck value should be given away.


    Luo Yuanxing does not lack Spirit Crystal, but if you don¡¯t accept Spirit Crystal, You Jiu will definitely not ask for it, so it is most appropriate to charge a cost price.


    ¡°What!¡± Qin Shi was shocked by Luo Yuanxing¡¯s answer.


    ¡°What¡¯s your expression?¡± Luo Yuanxing glanced at Qin Shi.


    ¡°You told me ten minutes ago that you are absolutely impossible to sell Death Knight¡¯s pet card. You have to keep it for awakening. Now you say you sell ten Spirit Crystals?¡±


    Qin Shi pointed to Luo Yuanxing, her fingers trembling.


    Because Luo Yuanxing refused to sell Death Knight, Qin Shi reluctantly developed the Flame Tooth Dog as his first pet.


    I plan to cultivate a pet that can only fight.


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 411: Don¡¯t smoke, buy it)¡­

 Chapter 412

    ¡°You guy, you really have the opposite sex, you don¡¯t have a brother.¡± Han Ming on the side couldn¡¯t help taking a sip.


    Luo Yuanxing silently compared a middle finger to the two.


    This is what I learned from Qi Le in The New World Mode.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Come out, Thunder Rolling Tiger!¡±


    As the Captain of Orchid Leaf Group, Lan Ye immediately draws the first draw Bring out the Thunder Rolling Tiger summon that I was thinking of.


    Ten Thunder Rolling Tiger pet cards, take them out directly.


    ¡°One awakening is completed, activate the skill: thunder flash.¡±


    ¡°Thunder flash: active skill, consume strength of Thunder, turn Thunder Rolling Tiger into a thunder and lightning, perform a short time Distance rush.¡±


    The strength of Thunder that skills need to consume refers to the unique strength of Thunder Element pets.


    For Thunder Rolling Tiger, the manifestation is the lightning flashing around it.


    ¡°Really strong skills.¡±


    After Lan Ye received the Thunder Rolling Tiger¡¯s awakening message from his pet card, he gave an involuntarily exclamation.


    Lightning flash and magician use different short flashes.


    Short flash is just a movement type magic, while thunder flash is a skill that combines offense and movement.


    When Thunder Rolling Tiger turns into thunder, this thunder and lightning does not have low damage.


    Lan Ye is very satisfied with the first randomly activated skill.


    You know, awakening promotion, random activation of skills, but the biggest difficulty in cultivating a powerful pet.


    There is no one.


    Once a tasteless skill is randomly activated, the pet¡¯s strength can be said to be immediately reduced by 20%.


    ¡°Sister Lan Ye, this is the Thunder Rolling Tiger pet card we


    drew .¡±


    When Lan Ye was still enjoying Thunder Rolling Tiger, Xiaoya put Orchid Leaf Group other People drew Thunder Rolling Tiger pet cards and gathered them all.


    Because Xiaoya and the others are not interested in the beast of Thunder Rolling Tiger.


    They even want to cultivate a Water Spirit White Fox.


    ¡°I still have four Water Spirit White Fox on my side, you can take it first.¡± Lan Ye took the thick stack of pet cards in Xiaoya¡¯s hand, and counted them down. There are four More than ten.


    Twenty sheets are drawn from them, this is the number required for the second awakening.


    ¡°Hope not to let me down.¡±


    Lan Ye stared at the Thunder Rolling Tiger squatting on the ground, praying silently in his heart.


    Thunder Rolling Tiger is also staring at Lan Ye, thinking in his heart, why the owner keeps holding the pet card and hesitates to feed it when he wants to eat it.


    ¡°The second awakening is successful, activate the skill: Pounce.¡±


    ¡°Pump: Active skill, perform a strong pounce, causing a lot of physical damage, and there is a high probability Stun the target. The duration of the stun depends on the strength of the target.¡±


    It is another active skill.


    Lan Ye, who received the second skill message, felt a little complicated in his heart.


    Pounce this skill can be said to be a very strong single skill.


    Damage plus control.


    But this is not what Lan Ye wants. She just wants a mount that can match her and can display the full strength of Spear Knight.


    However, Thunder Rolling Tiger has gone farther and farther on the road of fighting alone.


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation! Has the demonic beast invaded the Boss store?¡±


    Just when Lan Ye was secretly hurting himself, he brought the team members to the store. Xue Lang, when he saw Thunder Rolling Tiger, was shocked and almost stepped on his right foot with his left foot and threw himself to the ground.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 412: Thunder Rolling Tiger does not want to be a mount)¡­

 Chapter 413

    If there is a demonic beast that can hit Qi Le, I am afraid it will be after Cloudmist City turned into a pile of ruins.


    ¡°Boss, what¡¯s the matter with the demonic beast in the store?¡± Xue Lang walked into the store, looked at Lan Ye with a dull face in front of Thunder Rolling Tiger, and asked Qi Le.


    ¡°Pets, if you are interested, they are right next to the store.¡± Qi Le replied simply.


    Yue Xi¡¯er immediately introduced the pet card changing machine to Xue Lang.


    ¡°Good stuff!¡±


    Xue Lang came to a conclusion after listening.


    However, if you want to equip Blood Wolf Group with one, it is simply unreliable.


    Pets are indeed very strong, but if you want to cultivate a pet with sufficient battle strength, you need a lot of resources.


    So in the early stage, we can only focus on cultivating a few powerful pets. The other team members can only rely on time to slowly accumulate pet cards.


    ¡°That way, the skill book is very important.¡±


    Xue Lang was keenly aware of this, and then his face suddenly became very ugly.


    ¡°Then we sold that many skill books for the game Gold Coin, how much Spirit Crystal we have to lose!¡±


    Xue Lang is quite distressed at this moment.


    Because when the battlefield dungeon was used before, the number of enemies was not at the same level compared to other dungeons.


    So even if the explosion rate of skill books is relatively low, there are quite a few.


    But the skill books that are published are all popular products. The members of Xue Lang and Blood Wolf Group simply don¡¯t need these skills.


    So Xue Lang sold these skill books to the store in The New World Mode, and then used the game Gold Coin to exchange new equipment for the people of the Blood Wolf Guild.


    But now¡­ I can¡¯t regret it.


    ¡­¡­


    Cloudmist City Mercenary Guild.


    Due to the threat of the Grandmaster Rank demonic beast, Mu Qianqiu used the Mercenary Guild headquarters to issue missions to the Mercenary Guild of other city states.


    Request the support of Grandmaster Rank mercenaries.


    So these days, there are more Grandmaster Rank powerhouses in Cloudmist City.


    Grandmaster Rank, whether it is among mercenaries, military, or other fields, it can be regarded as Peak¡¯s powerhouse.


    You know, the entire Desolate Origin Empire, on the surface, has only two Heroic Ranks.


    There may be other Heroic Ranks hidden in the dark, but in real terms, they will never exceed two hands.


    The scarcity of Heroic Rank is not just because of the strong aptitude required.


    Because of the trial crystal of Heroic Rank.


    This is how difficult it is for Human Race to advance to realm.


    It is precisely because of this that you will have the Seal of Trial and the skills blessed by Power of Heaven and Earth.


    In fact, it is more than Human Race.


    There are quite a few races. When they are promoted to realm, they need to use trial crystals to open the Trial Space.


    And demonic beasts are a unique race. Like Variation Beast, they do not need to be promoted to realm through Trial Space. Similarly, they will not have skills.


    So relatively, the various attributes of demonic beast and Variation Beast will surpass the races with skills.


    Therefore, all realm names are universal.


    Because in terms of comprehensive strength, whether it is a race with skills, a demonic beast, or other special races, the same realm is generally at the same level.


    Of course, special circumstances need to be ruled out here.


    Because Grandmaster Rank¡¯s Dragon Race is generally better than Grandmaster Rank¡¯s Human Race.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 413: My Skill Book!)¡­

 Chapter 414

    But I never heard anything about the Heroic Rank powerhouse I met in Cloudmist Forest.


    But Long Ya is not surprised.


    If it is a Heroic Rank who deliberately lives in seclusion, it is easy to be inquired, and it does not deserve to be called a Heroic Rank.


    So Long Ya is even more in awe of the Heroic Rank, who doesn¡¯t even know what he looks like.


    And today, Long Ya got the news.


    Two other Grandmaster Rank mercenary groups are coming to Cloudmist City.


    ¡°Rock Breaker Mercenary squad, Wave Breaker Mercenary squad, they turned out to be them. I hope they won¡¯t provoke the powerhouse of Cloudmist City.¡± After receiving the report from the team members, Long Ya did not see it very much. care.


    Rock Breaker Mercenary squad is more powerful than Dragon Tooth Mercenary squad. Captain Yan Lu and Vice Captain Zhuo Zizheng are both Grandmaster Rank powerhouses.


    Wave Breaker Mercenary squad, Captain Chi Yang, is the Grandmaster Rank powerhouse, but the overall strength is better than Dragon Tooth Mercenary squad.


    However, the mercenary squad that also belongs to the Grandmaster Rank, even if the Dragon Tooth Mercenary squad is not outstanding.


    But as long as Long Ya is still there, there will be no such mercenary squad, and he will risk offending Long Ya to betray the Dragon Tooth Mercenary squad.


    So after Long Ya received the news, he didn¡¯t have much emotion.


    ¡°Order to go down and let the brothers avoid their people as much as possible.¡±


    ¡°If those two guys dare to underestimate Cloudmist City, let them regret it afterwards. ¡± Long Ya drinking their own wine in the last sip of wine, put down the drinks, he left mercenary Guild pubs.


    He didn¡¯t want to meet Captain of the other two mercenary squad so early.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Long Ya people, didn¡¯t they come to Cloudmist City a long time ago? Why can¡¯t even a Grandmaster Rank demonic beast be completed? ¡°Yan Lu tapped his fingers on the tabletop, his tone of disdain was indescribable.


    ¡°We know the strength of Dragon Tooth Mercenary squad, so we don¡¯t need to say such things here.¡± Zhuo Zizheng said calmly.


    Wearing a robe, the hood hides half of his face in the shadows.


    ¡°Am I wrong, Cloudmist City has not had a Grandmaster Rank for so many years, but Long Ya can¡¯t even solve the tasks in this place.¡±


    ¡± A group of trash came to a trash city-state that¡¯s all.¡± Yan Lu coldly snorted, drank all the rum in the glass.


    ¡°Shut up, Yan Lu, this is not what you should say.¡± Zhuo Zizheng warned seriously.


    As Captain of a mercenary squad, Yan Lu¡¯s words and deeds represent the meaning of Rock Breaker Mercenary squad.


    This kind of express ridicule is very taboo among mercenaries.


    Unless it is between two mercenary squad, it has been determined that it is a hostile relationship.


    Or both, simply is a mercenary squad that is not at the same level.


    ¡°Hey, Vice Zhuo, would you like a drink?¡±


    Seeing that the atmosphere between Yan Lu and Zhuo Zizheng is a bit solemn, the members of Rock Breaker Mercenary squad seem to be commonplace. He immediately walked up with the rum.


    ¡°No, the magician needs to keep a clear head.¡±


    Zhuo Zizheng refused the invitation of the team members as always, then got up and went outside the tavern.


    Want to breathe.


    I saw a few tall and sturdy mercenaries wearing beast leather armors, surrounded by one person.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 414: Rock Breaker Mercenary squad)¡­

 Chapter 415

    Chi Yang.


    ¡°Zhuo Zizheng, have you quarreled with Yan Lu again? I said long ago that you are not as good as coming to my Wave Breaker Mercenary squad.¡± Chi Yang saw Zhuo Zizheng walk out of the tavern. I know what¡¯s going on.


    In Rock Breaker Mercenary squad, the relationship between Captain Yan Lu and Vice Captain Zhuo Zizheng is not a secret.


    ¡°Many thanks to Chi Captain¡¯s invitation, but I just stayed in Broken Rock, I feel very happy.¡± Zhuo Zizheng without the slightest hesitation declined Chi Yang¡¯s invitation.


    ¡°Is it pleasant? Since Zhuo Vice Captain said so, then I won¡¯t say more.¡± Chi Yang didn¡¯t say much to refute.


    Instead, he took the players behind him and walked into Guild¡¯s tavern.


    ¡°However, as long as Vice Captain is willing to come to my Wave Breaker Mercenary squad, Vice Captain¡¯s position is always waiting for you, waiting for you.¡±


    Followed, came out from the pub Chi Yang¡¯s voice was heard.


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The sound of a broken wine glass followed.


    ¡°Damn Chi Yang, my Yan Lu person, can you recruit?¡± Yan Lu suddenly got up, staring sullenly at the Wave Breaker Mercenary squad who walked into the tavern.


    ¡°Calm down, I don¡¯t mean that.¡± Chi Yang¡¯s mouth moved slightly, revealing a faint smile.


    ¡°Then what do you want to do?¡± Yan Lu asked in a deep voice.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to do anything, I know that Zhuo Zizheng is too wasteful to stay under your hand.¡± Chi Yang still kept smiling, just one hand, already resting on Katana¡¯s knife Handle.


    ¡°You!¡±


    ¡°Yan Lu!¡±


    Zhuo Zizheng stood outside the tavern and stopped Yan Lu¡¯s preparations.


    Once Rock Breaker Mercenary squad and Wave Breaker Mercenary squad fight here, not only will both sides suffer, but it will also become a joke among the mercenaries.


    Moreover, the mission that came to Cloudmist City this time, don¡¯t even think about completing it.


    ¡°Yan Lu Captain, I¡¯m here, just want to have a drink. I didn¡¯t come to a duel with you, please.¡± Chi Yang smiled and walked away.


    So that the people of Rock Breaker Mercenary squad immediately mercenary Guild¡¯s tavern.


    The mercenaries who followed Chi Yang immediately moved away, leaving a way.


    Yan Lu looked at Chi Yang¡¯s hypocritical smiling face, no matter how angry he was, it would be hard to make another move.


    If you do it again, the people at Rock Breaker Mercenary squad are at a loss.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Yan Lu walked in front with a dark face. When passing by Zhuo Zizheng, his footsteps paused.


    ¡°Do you really have a relationship with Chi Yang?¡±


    ¡°Only you are the only one who will be provoked by that guy.¡±


    Zhuo Zizheng replied blankly.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Yan Lu frowned.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t mean anything, where to go next?¡± Zhuo Zizheng shook the head, and then asked with a serious face.


    ¡°Find a place to live first, and then go to Cloudmist Forest to check the situation tomorrow.¡± When it comes to business, Yan Lu¡¯s face has become better.


    ¡­¡­


    In the tavern.


    The members of the Wave Breaker Mercenary squad gathered around the round table and ordered a bucket of rum and half a roast lamb.


    One of the team members asked Chi Yang: ¡°Captain, if Zhuo Zizheng really makes us break the waves, will you really give him the position of Vice Captain?¡±


    ¡°Yes, as long as Zhuo Zizheng is willing to come over.¡± Chi Yang replied very quickly and surely.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 415: Provocation)¡­

 Chapter 416

    Halfway, Chi Yang stopped and thanked the waiter who brought the wine.


    ¡°You are welcome, this is what we should do.¡± The waiter seemed to be thanked for the first time, and he was the Grandmaster Rank powerhouse, with a flattered look on his face.


    After the waiter left, the team members immediately looked towards Chi Yang.


    ¡°Captain, is there anything special about Zhuo Zizheng? Why is it worth wooing?¡±


    As for the military force value, Yan Lu must be higher.


    Although Zhuo Zizheng is also a Grandmaster Rank, in Rock Breaker Mercenary squad, it is more of a wise general.


    But when it comes to tactics, Chi Yang is not Yan Lu¡¯s kind of martial artist, and he is not bad in tactics.


    So the talents of Wave Breaker Mercenary squad will be puzzled.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t help to tell you about this matter. Just remember that it is okay to befriend Yan Lu, not Zhuo Zizheng.¡±


    Interrupted by the waiter After a while, Chi Yang didn¡¯t intend to continue talking.


    ¡°Okay, the roast lamb is here. Fill up your stomach first.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    In the Qi Le shop.


    Hu Shou sat on the long leather sofa, looked at the pet card in his hand, and then shouted at Xue Lang: ¡°You have a few Great Earth Demon Bears over there, I will take other pet cards Exchange with you.¡±


    ¡°I have more than ten Great Earth Demon Bears, is that enough?¡± Xue Lang replied after counting.


    Previously, Xue Lang led the players in The New World Mode. After four hours of today, they began to draw pet cards.


    Then I happened to see Hu Shou coming to the store and recommended it to him.


    As a result, Hu Shou saw the mighty and violent Great Earth Demon Bear at a glance, and decided to cultivate one.


    So the Lone Ranger is convenient.


    There are many people in the Blood Wolf Group who are preparing to cultivate a Golden Puppet Doll or a puppet doll as an auxiliary.


    Although the attribute growth value of the B-Rank pet card is not high, it has enough awakening times. After activating the appropriate skills, the battle strength played out is also quite good.


    No matter how bad it is, it is also a good choice to use it as an aid.


    For example, take out the physique¡¯s grown-up clay doll to make a meat shield to mock demonic beasts or something.


    ¡°More than ten, that¡¯s enough, plus you, more than ten, after the second awakening, there are still a few left.¡± Hu Shou is very happy to take other pets except Great Earth Demon Bear The card was given to Xue Lang.


    Then came to the front of the pet card swap machine and put a Great Earth Demon Bear pet card in the card slot next to the draw button.


    To awaken a pet, it is not necessary to summon the pet out.


    On the pet card swap machine, you can also wake up.


    For pets to load martial skills and magic, then you must use the skill book on the pet card swap machine.


    ¡°A successful awakening, activate the skill: the power of the bear.¡±


    ¡°The power of the bear: greatly strengthen the power of the Great Earth Demon Bear. When the Great Earth Demon Bear attacks, There is a small probability of smashing the target¡¯s armor and weapons.¡±


    ¡°The second awakening is successful, activate the skill: the gift of the earth.¡±


    ¡°The gift of the earth: passive skills, as long as Great Earth Demon Bear can greatly enhance the recovery speed when it touches the ground, and it will become invalid after being separated from the ground.¡±


    The two activated skills are considered top grade skills.


    This made Hu Shou so happy that he almost jumped up.


    ¡°This is luck.¡± Hu Shou looked at the pet card in the card slot, and the joy in his heart exhibited one¡¯s feelings in one¡¯s speech.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 416: The Power of the Bear and the Gift of the Earth)¡­

 Chapter 417

    Even if the next activated skills are tasteless skills, it doesn¡¯t matter.


    Look at the pet location of Great Earth Demon Bear.


    Earth Element, huge force, meat shield, martial skill.


    Hu Shou already knows it, and then inserts his Membership Card into the pet card swap machine.


    This is the way that Yue Xi¡¯er told Hu Shou how to log into their character backpacks in The New World Mode on the pet card swap machine.


    Even for convenience, system took over the transaction system under Qi Le¡¯s suggestion.


    ¡°Skill Book: Charge.¡±


    ¡°Skill Book: Crushed Stone Palm.¡±


    Hu Shou rummaged through his character¡¯s backpack, but only found I have written two skill books suitable for Great Earth Demon Bear.


    When choosing martial skills and magic for pets, it is also a time to test the summoner¡¯s brain power.


    If it is a pet that learns magic, it is a better choice.


    After all, to cast magic, as long as the magic power is sufficient, it does not require high physical fitness.


    Auxiliary pets, learn auxiliary class magic, offensive pets, learn offensive magic, and at most have some requirements for the magic department.


    Water Element pets learn Water Element magic, Fire Element pets learn Fire Element magic.


    But if it is a pet that learns martial skill, then the summoner will have a lot of hair loss.


    Because of using martial skill, it requires the body to cooperate.


    For example, Thunder Rolling Tiger, learned Sword Martial Skill.


    But Thunder Rolling Tiger can¡¯t even hold a sword, so what¡¯s the use of learning this martial skill?


    Useless!


    Not only is it useless, it may also account for the pet¡¯s perception value.


    ¡°No, two martial skills are not enough.¡± After careful consideration, Hu Shou clicked on the trading system in the upper right corner of the screen.


    Search: martial skill type skill book.


    Conditional restriction: martial skill of bare hands.


    ¡°Skill Book: Crushed Stone Kick, Selling Price: 200 Spirit Crystals, Seller: A Little Kitty.¡±


    ¡°Skill Book: Heavy Cannon Fist, Selling Price : Two hundred and sixty Spirit Crystals, sold by: a little kitty.¡±


    ¡°Skill book: Falling Palm, price: 420 Spirit Crystals, sold by: a little kitty .¡±


    Hu Shou glanced down, the martial skill type skill book of unarmed type, as long as these three, the seller is all this person called a little kitty.


    The seller of the trading system can be named independently.


    This is also to protect the seller¡¯s information.


    But people who take the name ¡°a little kitty¡± are too weird.


    Hu Shou stared, not knowing what to say for a long time, so he glanced at the balance in the Membership Card.


    The remaining Spirit Crystal number: two hundred and twenty-three.


    ¡°Xi¡¯er, help me recharge, a Professional Rank Magic Core.¡± Hu Shou shouted towards the counter.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Yue Xi¡¯er moves quickly.


    Hu Shou¡¯s movements were not slow. After the recharge was completed, he took all the three skill books at one price.


    ¡­¡­


    Yue Shuangxue, sitting in the deck next to Qi Le, is struggling in the copy.


    The alert sound of the trading system made it a little stunned.


    ¡°Dear guest, your skill book: Crushed stone kick has been successfully traded. After deducting the handling fee, the remaining 196 Spirit Crystals have been deposited in your character backpack.¡±


    ¡°Dear guest, your skill book: heavy artillery punch¡­¡±


    ¡°Dear guest, your skill book: collapsing palm¡­¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 417: A little kitty)¡­

 Chapter 418

    ¡°So fast? Those skill books, you should have just put them in the trading system.¡± Qi Le turned around for less than five minutes, then turned back and glanced at the crystal ball in front of Yue Shuangxue.


    How to use the trading system was taught to Yue Shuangxue by Qi Le just now.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know who bought it, but I can eat at night.¡± Yue Shuangxue seemed very happy.


    After hearing what Yue Shuangxue said, Qi Le chose to smile silently.


    According to Yue Shuangxue¡¯s appetite, he must choose rare equipment first. However, it is so little Spirit Crystal that it is not enough for 1/4/2021 of rare equipment.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Store Manager, good afternoon.¡±


    The voice outside the store interrupted the conversation between Qi Le and Yue Shuangxue.


    ¡°Hello, didn¡¯t expect the Academy grand competition ended yesterday, and you ran over today.¡±


    Qi Le glanced at the door of the store as he replied, and found Ling Xiao is holding a little loli made of pink jade.


    I can¡¯t help but stun: ¡°Where did you kidnap this from?¡±


    ¡°Store Manager, you see me as who, this is my fifth sister, Ling Diewu. ¡°Ling Xiao kind of didn¡¯t know whether to cry or laugh


    ¡°Hello, Store Manager big brother, I am Ling Diewu.¡±


    Ling Diewu hides half of her body in Ling Behind Xiao, greeted Qi Le timidly.


    ¡°Hello, Ling Diewu, welcome to my shop.¡± Qi Le looked towards Ling Diewu, showing a kind smile.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, the one who can make you laugh is rarely seen.¡±


    Gu Pingchuan follow closely from behind, seeing the smile on Qi Le¡¯s face, Can not help but joke.


    Qi Le¡¯s expression straightened immediately, and he returned to his previous expressionless appearance, indifferently said: ¡°Dean Gu, since you are also here, then you are protecting them on the way. .¡±


    ¡°On the way.¡± Gu Pingchuan indifferent expression.


    Qi Le can see clearly, Ling Diewu knows at a glance that he is an ordinary person.


    Whether it is Battle Qi or magic, there is no trace of circulation in Ling Diewu¡¯s body.


    I don¡¯t know if there is no cultivation aptitude or the age suitable for cultivation.


    But it doesn¡¯t matter.


    Since Gu Pingchuan can be sent here together, whether it is along the way or deliberately escorted, it can all show that Ling Diewu¡¯s status in Flame Sovereign¡¯s eyes is still very high.


    Since the status is very high, it is a high-quality customer.


    ¡°Okay, little Diewu, don¡¯t be so shy, the Store Manager is very nice.¡± Ling Xiao comforted Ling Diewu next to him.


    The Water Spirit White Fox, who was squatting on Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s shoulders, also ran to Ling Diewu¡¯s side in a hurry, raised his little furry paws, and tried to play with Ling Diewu.


    Probably because there is no dangerous aura in Ling Diewu.


    Previously, Lan Zi¡¯er and Nalan Qinqi couldn¡¯t hold it.


    Because Lan Zi¡¯er has the breath of Dragon Clan Bloodlines, it is quite threatening to Water Spirit White Fox.


    This is also the timidity of Water Spirit White Fox. If Death Knight feels the breath of Dragon Race, even if he knows he is lost, he will mount his guns and face the enemy head-on.


    ¡°What a cute little fox, did you come to play with me?¡± Ling Diewu was really attracted by the Water Spirit White Fox.


    Ling Xiao sighed in relief at the same time, but also a little strange.


    ¡°Store Manager, when did the store start keeping pets?¡±


    ¡°This is not a pet in the store, it belongs to Xi¡¯er.¡± Qi Le didn¡¯t have his head either Speaking back.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 418: Where did you come from)¡­

 Chapter 419

    Gu Pingchuan also noticed the Water Spirit White Fox that suddenly popped out. After taking a closer look, he suddenly said: ¡°Qi Store Manager, this demonic beast, it seems that there is no record.¡±


    A little paused, Gu Pingchuan touched his beard again and said: ¡°Moreover, from it, I felt a trace of magical power.¡±


    ¡°Magic?¡±


    This time it¡¯s Qi Le¡¯s turn to be dumbfounded.


    Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s Water Spirit White Fox has not learned magic yet. Logically speaking, the energy in the Water Spirit White Fox is still primordial.


    The nature of magic should not be imitated.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s magic, it¡¯s very weak, maybe I perceived it wrong.¡± Gu Pingchuan felt it seriously, but couldn¡¯t capture the breath.


    On the other side, staring at Ling Xiao suspiciously, Yue Xi¡¯er also introduced the pet card swap machine aloud.


    Qi Le keenly discovered that Gu Pingchuan heard the introduction of the pet card and seemed to be more serious than Ling Xiao.


    ¡°Dean Gu, are you interested in this pet card?¡±


    Qi Le couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    But Gu Pingchuan didn¡¯t reply. Instead, he walked quickly to the pet card swap machine, cast ten Spirit Crystals in, and then drew a pet card out.


    Golden Puppet Doll.


    It can be seen that Gu Pingchuan¡¯s luck is not good.


    However, Gu Pingchuan didn¡¯t seem to care what pet card he pulled out, but looked at the pet card in his hand with astonishment on his face.


    Then came out the Golden Puppet Doll summon.


    ¡°It¡¯s so possible!¡±


    After confirming the introduction of the pet card, there is no falsehood, the look of shock on Gu Pingchuan¡¯s face becomes stronger.


    In this scene, Qi Le looked at a loss.


    ¡°Even if this World doesn¡¯t have summon magic, Dean Gu wouldn¡¯t be so shocked.¡±


    ¡°After all, youngster is more receptive.¡±


    Qi Le sighed silently in his heart.


    Thinking of Han Ming and the others before, or Orchid Leaf Group and Blood Wolf Group, even though I was shocked by the appearance of the pet card, I quickly accepted it.


    And happily cultivated my own pet.


    But looking at Gu Pingchuan¡¯s expression now, it seems that I still can¡¯t believe it.


    After a long time, Gu Pingchuan took the Golden Puppet Doll back to the pet card, took a deep look at Qi Le, and said: ¡°Qi Store Manager, your identity is really getting more and more I can¡¯t see through.¡±


    ¡°Dean Gu thought a lot, I¡¯m just an ordinary Store Manager.¡± Although Qi Le didn¡¯t know what Gu Pingchuan was referring to, he still spoke modestly. .


    ¡°Since Qi Store Manager doesn¡¯t want to say more, then the old man doesn¡¯t ask much.¡± Gu Pingchuan smiled after putting away the pet card.


    Gu Pingchuan would not believe Qi Le¡¯s rhetoric in half a word.


    An ordinary Store Manager, can bless such a large space folding magic in the store?


    Gu Pingchuan took a look at the area where the battle strength is improving the training room. With this look, Gu Pingchuan suddenly discovered that that area seems to have become larger than the previous space.


    Although space magicians are indeed scarce in number, they still exist.


    However, the pet card that appeared in the Qi Le store reminded Gu Pingchuan of a rank that has long since disappeared in history.


    summoner!


    This is a rank that only exists in long history and should have long since disappeared from history. There is no description even in the ancient book.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 419: Youngster¡¯s Receptive Ability)¡­

 Chapter 420

    In a very long history, summoner is an extremely terrifying rank.


    They can use spirit strength to communicate with another world by engraving the magic array, summon a terrifying monster, and be driven by themselves.


    Those terrifying monsters have incomparable power and extremely high magic resistance.


    Almost every summon object can be one to ten.


    Relying on their own abilities, summoners produced powerful summons that do not belong to this World, forming a terrifying army of monsters, sweeping the entire world.


    That is a dark history.


    Until a rebel among the summoner appeared, led all the oppressed cultivators, and rose to the ground, and paid countless blood, it overthrew the rule of other summoners.


    In order to prevent this power from being abused, the rebel among the summoners voluntarily accepted the seal after overthrowing the rule of other summoners.


    And completely erase the traces of the summoner in history.


    This is why there is no summoner in the existing ranks.


    This is why, simply no one will know the reason why such a terrifying rank has ever appeared.


    Even Gu Pingchuan, when traveling to the continent, came to know the existence of summoner by chance, in an Ancient Ruins.


    But, I only knew that this¡¯s all the existence of this rank.


    However, it now appears that everything shows that behind Qi Le, there is probably a summoner of Heavenspan.


    These undocumented demonic beasts.


    This means of summoning with pet cards.


    To be precise, the summon array should be engraved on the card as a medium for summon.


    This High Rank summon magic confirms Gu Pingchuan¡¯s guess even more.


    But at present, it seems that the summoner behind Qi Le is more like the rebel who is willing to sacrifice himself than a wild ambition guy.


    The rebel, to the summoner, is the rebel.


    But for others, it is a truly great hero.


    The reason for this feeling is that Gu Pingchuan can feel that the pets from the pet card summon are closely related to the summon.


    This kind of connection is in the first place, higher than all other influences.


    This is what shocked Gu Pingchuan.


    Because of this approach, it is exactly the same as that of the rebel in history.


    After all, no matter how strong a summoner is, every summon thing that summon produces will occupy part of its spirit strength.


    When spirit strength is exhausted, there is no way to continue summon.


    But the great hero thought of a way, and that is to connect the summon thing that he summoned with the spirit strength of other people, and cut off the connection with himself.


    This is equivalent to giving away summon things to others.


    For other summoners, this behavior is tantamount to weakening oneself and strengthening the enemy.


    So they are absolutely impossible to do this kind of thing.


    But the rebels are different. He wants to use this method to strengthen the power of others and to overthrow the dark rule of those summoners.


    So although Gu Pingchuan was shocked by Qi Le, there was a summoner.


    But I don¡¯t worry, the summoner behind Qi Le will reappear the darkness that has disappeared in the long river of history.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 420: The History of Summoner)¡­

 Chapter 421

    Such a selfless contribution of his own strength, Gu Pingchuan asked himself to be unable to do this.


    Gu Pingchuan also admires this in his heart.


    However, Qi Le has no idea what Gu Pingchuan is thinking.


    I just saw the look in Gu Pingchuan¡¯s eyes, from the initial shock, to shock, to shock, and then to the present respect.


    Then I heard Gu Pingchuan¡¯s voice solemnly say: ¡°This move of Qi Store Manager is indeed a high-meaning move, and the old man admires it.¡±


    Qi Le: ¡°???? ¡± What do I do in the end? Why am I being loyal?


    What are you admiring me for?


    Although my heart is full of confusion, Qi Le¡¯s face is calm and his tone is very said in a tranquil voice: ¡°Dean Gu is serious, these all are my own business.¡±


    Originally, what we pay attention to when opening a store is fair trade.


    Qi Le sometimes even feels that the system¡¯s pricing is a bit black-hearted.


    After listening to Gu Pingchuan¡¯s words, Qi Le thought that Gu Pingchuan was talking about pet card swapping machines, so there is nothing wrong with this sentence.


    But Qi Le¡¯s words are different from Gu Pingchuan.


    Is ten Spirit Crystal expensive for a pet?


    From Gu Pingchuan¡¯s point of view, not only is it not expensive, but it even means half-selling and half-free.


    Qi Le said the phrase ¡°the matter within the division¡±, and it made Gu Pingchuan see, a stalwart silhouette whose mission is to enhance the overall strength of Human Race.


    ¡°The store of Qi Store Manager, opened in Desolate Origin Empire, is really a great blessing for Desolate Origin Empire.¡±


    Gu Pingchuan will leave this sentence alone. Enter the battle strength to upgrade the training room area.


    Qi Le looked at Gu Pingchuan¡¯s back, his face was unclear.


    In fact, even if Qi Le knows what Gu Pingchuan is thinking, I am afraid he will not care.


    Not to mention the rank of summoner, it has been wiped out in the long river of history. The current cultivators have basically never heard of this rank.


    Even if the summoner still exists, as long as he dares to come to the store, it is dead end.


    The operating mode of the pet card changing machine is much more advanced than summoner.


    At least the pet card does not need to be engraved with the magic array, nor will it occupy the spirit strength of the summoner, and the pets from the summon can continue to improve their strength.


    At most, it costs more Spirit Crystal.


    After all, if the pet is killed in battle, the pet card will be broken.


    If you want another equally powerful pet, then prepare to spend Spirit Crystal and cultivate it from scratch.


    Qi Le slapped his mouth in confusion, thinking that he had to eat something.


    Then it felt like someone was pulling at the corners of his clothes.


    Qi Le looked back and saw a little loli carved in pink jade, with big bright and intelligent eyes, looking up at him by his side.


    Ling Diewu is indeed the Little Princess from the Imperial Family.


    The cute little loli is always lovely.


    ¡°Little Diewu, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Qi Le originally wanted to smile, but when he saw Ling Xiao right next to him, he didn¡¯t laugh in the end.


    It¡¯s just that the tone has become a little softer.


    ¡°Store Manager big brother, I also want a little fox.¡± Ling Diewu said seriously, her soft voice is very nice.


    The Water Spirit White Fox of Yue Xi¡¯er was walking around Ling Diewu¡¯s feet.


    ¡°Of course it can.¡± Qi Le returned softly.


    Then I looked up towards Ling Xiao and asked seriously: ¡°Have you brought enough Spirit Crystal?¡±


    .. You can click on the ¡°favorite¡± logbook below (Chapter 421: Store Manager Gao Yi)¡­

 Chapter 422

    ¡°The pet card information, Xi¡¯er should be very clear. In fact, it is better for Diewu to raise two powerful pets than the guards hidden in the dark.¡±


    When Qi Le spoke, his eyes glanced outside the store.


    The guards hidden in the dark can¡¯t hide from Qi Le¡¯s eyes.


    It¡¯s just that Gu Pingchuan is there. Ling Diewu doesn¡¯t need them to keep an eye on the safety of Ling Diewu, so they are farther away.


    ¡°Store Manager¡¯s words are indeed true, but¡­¡± Ling Xiao knew what Qi Le said was correct.


    If Qi Le had a plan, there would be no need for such a lot of trouble.


    It¡¯s just that Ling Xiao is a little worried about the Spirit Crystal he brought with him, and may not be able to help such profligacy.


    Looking at Gu Pingchuan¡¯s attitude, you know that pets are certainly strong, but if you really want to cultivate them to be independent, the Spirit Crystal that needs to be spent is definitely not a small amount.


    At least for individuals, this is true.


    Let alone a powerhouse that wants to compete with a Heroic Rank.


    ¡°Let¡¯s give it a try, little Diewu should also want a Water Spirit White Fox.¡± Qi Le¡¯s tone is so plain that people can¡¯t hear it at all. This is actually a sales promotion.


    ¡°Third Brother, I want a little fox.¡± Ling Diewu rubbed the head of Water Spirit White Fox by his feet.


    The smooth fur feels very comfortable in my hand.


    Ling Xiao was crying without tears by the sound of ¡°Third Brother¡±, and looked at Qi Le bitterly: ¡°Store Manager, you are really cheating.¡±


    He Coming here this time, I am preparing to gather a complete set of rare-level equipment in the store.


    Qi Le, as if not seeing Ling Xiao¡¯s gaze, led Ling Diewu to the pet card swap machine, and then introduced the pet information.


    After seeing Ling Xiao following with a bitter face, Qi Le said abruptly: ¡°Actually, you can also raise a pet yourself.¡±


    Ling Xiao immediately reacted to this. Come here.


    Yes, since pets are also a great battle strength, then it is enough to train a few by yourself.


    Gu Pingchuan is his own strength and he doesn¡¯t care about the battle strength of a pet.


    But Ling Xiao is just a professional rank gunman.


    So in order to match his rank, Ling Xiao finally decided to train a clay doll as a meat shield, and then train a Death Knight to cooperate with him in the attack.


    Qi Le was watching from the side, and didn¡¯t intend to persuade him.


    When Ling Xiao realizes that he can¡¯t get Death Knight, he should change his mind.


    As for raising two pets at once.


    Because of new pet cards in the future, Qi Le doesn¡¯t know what type it is.


    So Qi Le still didn¡¯t say anything.


    Furthermore, things like cheating krypton must come in waves. There is no saying that Spirit Crystal is reserved for the next wave.


    However, I have to say that Ling Xiao is still the younger generation of the Imperial Family, and there are more Spirit Crystals.


    That Magic Core, I don¡¯t know if Ling Xiao grabbed it from the imperial city vault. Most of it was Professional Rank Magic Core.


    There is even a Grandmaster Rank Magic Core mixed in.


    A Grandmaster Rank Magic Core can deduct 10,000 Spirit Crystals.


    However, there are many Spirit Crystals, which does not mean good luck.


    Ling Xiao leaned in front of the pet card swap machine, and drew more than two thousand times, but did not draw Death Knight out.


    Qi Le was dumbfounded.


    The argument from the ancient spear that Bing Lucky E is really not a joke.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 422: Matching a little fox to little loli)¡­

 Chapter 423

    Qi Le can¡¯t stand this luck anymore.


    Nearly two thousand card draws, without drawing Death Knight, this operation is really amazing.


    ¡°But Store Manager, I am not willing to.¡± Ling Xiao gritted his teeth, his face full of stubbornness.


    ¡°Let¡¯s do it, I have a suggestion.¡±


    Qi Le was chasing and playing with Water Spirit White Fox in the lobby, beckoning and saying: ¡°Little Diewu , Come here, your little fox is coming out.¡±


    ¡°Really, where?¡± Ling Diewu ran over immediately, staring at Qi Le expectantly.


    ¡°Press this button and it will come out.¡± Qi Le pointed to the draw button on the pet card swap machine and said.


    Ling Diewu didn¡¯t doubt, she stretched out her small hand and pressed it on the extraction button.


    White light flashed on the screen immediately.


    The black air that came out of the white light almost blinded Ling Xiao¡¯s eyes.


    Death Knight!


    ¡°Why?¡± Ling Xiao stared, the expression on his face was full of these three words.


    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing to get it, don¡¯t ask so much.¡± Qi Le patted Ling Xiao on the shoulder, and kindly comforted him.


    As for why, that¡¯s probably it.


    Cuteness is justice.


    But in any case, the nearly 2,000 pet cards that Ling Xiao drew were not useless.


    At least, the clay doll that Ling Xiao wants is enough to complete five awakening promotions.


    The Water Spirit White Fox that Ling Diewu wants is estimated to be able to complete four awakening promotions at least.


    If all the remaining pet cards are treated as EXP and fed to the Water Spirit White Fox, they can probably reach the 15th level.


    After all, B-Rank pet card does not give much EXP.


    ¡°Little fox, little fox.¡±


    Ling Diewu took all the Water Spirit White Fox pet cards from Ling Xiao.


    Then immediately summon a Water Spirit White Fox out.


    ¡°Little fox, you will be called Little White from now on.¡± Ling Diewu held a large handful of pet cards, rubbing Water Spirit White Fox¡¯s head while feeding it.


    ¡°A successful awakening, activate the skill: magic boost.¡±


    ¡°Magic boost: the magic released by Water Spirit White Fox will be slightly enhanced.¡±


    The first skill defines the future development direction of Water Spirit White Fox. In order to fit this skill, it is better to let Water Spirit White Fox learn magic in the future.


    Moderate general skills.


    Qi Le stood behind Ling Diewu and commented silently in his heart.


    Then Ling Diewu continued to feed Water Spirit White Fox the pet card.


    ¡°The second awakening is successful, activate the skill: Spirit Fox.¡±


    ¡°Spirit Fox: Passively increase the agility growth value of Water Spirit White Fox, active release, you can force to dodge an upcoming The attack suffered.¡±


    Seeing the second skill, Qi Le was in a daze.


    Passively strengthen the attribute growth of Water Spirit White Fox. Active release can dodge the next attack. If used well, this can almost be regarded as a little magical skill to save life.


    Is it lovely people, is luck really better?


    Thinking of this, Qi Le glanced at Ling Xiao next to him.


    To be honest, the bloodline of the Imperial Family always chooses the best, and later it is almost all Handsome Men and Beautiful Women.


    Ling Xiao does not look bad.


    From this point of view, it is really the wrong rank.


    While thinking about it, Water Spirit White Fox swallowed another fifty pet cards.


    ¡°Successful awakening three times, activate the skill: Water Spirit Formation.¡±


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 423: Cuteness is Is justice)¡­

 Chapter 424

    Seeing this, Qi Le was stunned.


    Range-enhancing skills appear on an auxiliary pet, really like a tiger that has grown wings.


    Although it is limited to only enhance the Water Element magic, this skill is definitely one of the core skills of the Water Element magic team when there are more Water Element pets in the future.


    Seeing this, Qi Le glanced at Ling Xiao with pity.


    ¡°Store Manager, what are you doing looking at me like this, I am a little scared.¡± Ling Xiao was glanced at by Qi Le, some have one¡¯s hair stand on end.


    ¡°Nothing, I just hope you will be stronger in the future.¡± Qi Le patted Ling Xiao on the shoulder, wanting to comfort him, but couldn¡¯t find anything to say.


    Maybe Ling Xiao¡¯s luck is so bad because he gave Ling Diewu all his luck.


    Then this guy should spoil his little girl so much.


    ¡°Successful awakening four times, activate the skill: the fountain of recovery.¡±


    ¡°The fountain of recovery: active skill, condense spring water that greatly accelerates the recovery speed, can be used to accelerate the healing of injuries , Restore Battle Qi and magic power.¡±


    Finally, it is no longer the rare to terrifying skill before.


    Compared with the two skills of Water Spirit Formation and Spirit Fox, The Fountain of Resuscitation is really quite satisfactory.


    But for an auxiliary class pet, it is indeed a High Rank skill.


    tsk tsk tsk.


    Loveliness is justice, and the ancients sincerely don¡¯t deceive me.


    Qi Le was still amazed here, Ling Diewu began to raise his hand at the Water Spirit White Fox named Little White by her, and said, ¡°Look, Little White, it¡¯s gone.¡±


    In the end, I haven¡¯t completed five awakening promotions.


    From the perspective of skills, as long as the level keeps up, Ling Diewu¡¯s Water Spirit White Fox is no weaker than an R-rated pet in terms of overall strength.


    Little White moved her nose, her pointed triangular ears moved, tilting her head and looking at Ling Diewu.


    There was a thoughtful look in the small black jewel-like eyes.


    After a while, Little White suddenly stuck out his soft tongue and licked Ling Diewu¡¯s fingers lightly.


    It doesn¡¯t look like a little fox, it looks like a puppy.


    ¡°g¨¥ g¨¥ g¨¥, itchy, Little White is good.¡± Ling Diewu hugged Little White, rubbing his face against the soft hair of Little White¡¯s body, laughing like a nightingale singing.


    Ling Xiao looked at Ling Diewu with a fond look, feeling that all the bad things had been diluted by this smiling face.


    Bringing Ling Diewu here is indeed the right choice.


    At this time, Qi Le suddenly said: ¡°That Water Spirit White Fox has a high training value.¡±


    ¡°Well, as long as Diewu likes it.¡± Ling Xiao I clicked nodded and asked curiously.


    ¡°Store Manager, you said that the white fox has a very high training value. Can you tell me how high is it?¡±


    This is the first time Ling Xiao knows. Qi Le would actually praise something, or a certain lifeform.


    ¡°It¡¯s so high that after your Imperial Father interrupted your leg, you can save an intermittent pill, which can help you heal it directly.¡± Qi Le glanced at Ling Diewu before he spared Speaking to Ling Xiao meaningfully.


    ¡°Store Manager what are you talking about? Why did the Imperial Father interrupt my leg?¡±


    Ling Xiao looked blank.


    ¡­¡­


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 424: You can heal your broken leg).. .

 Chapter 425

    Qi Le¡¯s income from the pet card swap machine was the highest in the store on the first day alone. This is completely clear.


    So after nightfall, Qi Le was lying on the bed and could not wait to shout in his head: ¡°system, how do I add new pet cards?¡±


    system: ¡± The host only needs to wait quietly, and will update when necessary.¡±


    This sentence is extremely irresponsible.


    If it weren¡¯t for Qi Le to take the system, it had no choice but to let it know who was the host.


    Therefore, Qi Le can only use the old method to persuade the system: ¡°System, don¡¯t you think that this kind of thing will affect our Spirit Crystal income if we don¡¯t discuss it with me first?¡±


    Qi Le uses ¡°we¡± as self-proclaimed, trying to make the system deeply understand that their interests are tied together.


    system: ¡°Pet cards are worth the money!¡±


    Qi Le understands the meaning of system, which means that pet cards are good things and don¡¯t worry about selling them.


    Adhering to the principle of not being afraid of the depth of the alleys when doing business, that¡¯s not okay.


    Qi Le is also a man who has been subjected to the modern advertising offensive baptism of hiding the sky and covering the earth.


    ¡°If I can know the information of the new pet card in advance, will I have time to build momentum and use the power of propaganda to give them a larger amount of krypton gold.¡±


    In the process of inducing the system, Qi Le didn¡¯t mind to portray himself as a black-hearted businessman.


    Qi Le is not really cheating them anyway.


    The products produced by system are really good value for money, and there is no fear of depreciation.


    The Spirit Crystal that was spent is actually just changed to a more valuable way, that¡¯s all accompanied by the customer.


    In the midst of persuasive temptation, Qi Le suddenly found that the system was no longer sound.


    After a long time.


    system: ¡°Host, what you said is very reasonable, but the energy of the Spirit Transformation stone is only enough to develop eight kinds of pet cards for the time being.¡±


    The Spirit Transformation stone, It is the treasure that Qi Le cheated from Yue Shuangxue before.


    According to system, it is a treasure that catalyzes the rapid promotion of demonic beasts.


    Is the function of the pet card swap machine based on the transformation of the Spirit Transformation Stone?


    But those new species that have emerged don¡¯t make sense.


    Qi Le has some headaches. Since the system has already confessed to him, it means that there is no need to think about the new pet card.


    ¡°Forget it, Death Knight should be able to last for a while.¡±


    If what he was trying to do was not achieved, Qi Le had no thoughts, and simply closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    In the depths of Cloudmist Forest.


    The howling of demonic beast in the dark appears to be particularly permeating.


    The gleaming beast pupils can be seen everywhere in the forest, which is daunting.


    Under the gaze of the demonic beast¡¯s beast pupils, a few green-skinned Beastman with fangs protruding from his lips seem to be looking for something in the forest.


    The leading Beastman, the imposing manner exuding from his body, proves his strength.


    Grandmaster Rank.


    After Yue Shuangxue was captured by Qi Le, the Grandmaster Rank demonic beast in Cloudmist Forest started fighting on their own, dividing their own territories.


    Faced with the Grandmaster Rank powerhouse who came to Cloudmist Forest, as long as they did not invade their territory, they would not attack rashly.


    The Beastman tribe also guessed this situation.


    The Grandmaster Rank followed is just for deterrence.


    ¡°Chief, the Spirit Transformation stone seems to have disappeared.¡±


    One of the thin Beastman, after searching for a long time to no avail, reported the situation aloud.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 425: The Role of Treasure)¡­

 Chapter 426

    ¡°The boss is calm. The location we are looking for is not wrong, but the Spirit Transformation stone seems to have been taken away.¡±


    The Beastman who came over to report said with trepidation, for fear of the Grandmaster Rank Beastman in front of him. Be angry with him.


    ¡°It was taken away?¡± Grandmaster Rank Beastman frowned.


    ¡°Yes, we found traces of being broken by a blunt tool in the place where the Spirit Transformation stone was buried.¡± The thin Beastman immediately said what he and the others had discovered.


    ¡°There are also a few demonic beast paw prints. According to the comparison, it should be cat demonic beast.¡±


    ¡°Blunt weapon, cat demonic beast, does anyone know us? The Spirit Transformation Stone is buried in the Cloudmist Forest, so we take this opportunity to hide from the hidden powerhouse to steal the Spirit Transformation Stone.¡±


    Grandmaster Rank Beastman frowned and muttered for a moment, said : ¡°Is there a way to find people out?¡±


    ¡°You can try News Insect. People who break through the rock and soil have used Battle Qi. Although the remaining breath is very weak, it is still We found out.¡±


    Thin Beastman answered immediately.


    Seeking News Insect is a demonic beast deliberately cultivated by the Beastman tribe to find prey that is too deep.


    But looking for News Insect is a very fragile demonic beast, and cultivating a mature looking for News Insect requires a lot of resources, and a looking for News Insect can only look for prey once in a lifetime.


    Therefore, to use News Insect, you must ask High Rank Beastman for instructions.


    Grandmaster Rank Beastman nodded, said: ¡°It is allowed to use, and there is nothing wrong with urging Spirit Transformation Stone.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Thin Beastman Taking the command, carefully put back the gravel and soil that had been tainted with the aura of Battle Qi.


    ¡­¡­


    Desolate Origin Empire, imperial city.


    In the volleyed study in the mansion of the six books, the rays of light of the magic lamp emit a faint orange through the window paper.


    Ling Yun sat on the chair, took a sip of tea, frowned and swallowed, then put the tea cup back on the table.


    ¡°Big brother, I really don¡¯t understand how you can drink this kind of bland, even bitter tea.¡± Ling Yun smashed his mouth twice and said straightforwardly. To.


    He was in the army, and when he was resting, he mostly drank.


    So Ling Yun is very unwelcome to see this kind of weak tea.


    ¡°Tea, it¡¯s Huigan.¡± Ling Changkong replied lightly.


    Then put away the memorial in my hand and put the quill on the memorial.


    ¡°The fourth brother came to me tonight, not just to complain, my tea is ugly.¡± Ling Changkong sat upright, remaining calm and composed while handling pressing affairs said.


    ¡°You and I have not seen each other for such a long time. I just came to reminisce about that¡¯s all.¡± Ling Yun said with a smile.


    ¡°Since it is a reminiscence of the past, how can there be no good wine and good food? Fourth brother wait a moment, I will tell you to go down.¡± Ling Changkong was not in a hurry, and knocked on the table with his fingers.


    A servant who was guarding the door of the mansion pushed the door in. After getting the order, he immediately retreated.


    In a short while, a table of wine and food is set out in the study.


    Ling Changkong personally poured a glass of wine for each of them.


    After a cup of warm wine, Ling Yun opened his mouth and let out a sigh of heat, and the chat box opened.


    Ling Changkong listened at the table, responding from time to time.


    There were not many dishes on the table, and soon a few plates were emptied.


    ¡°Tomorrow I will leave for Rivercliff City.¡±


    Ling Yun said these words abruptly.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 426: Traces)¡­

 Chapter 427

    Ling Yun, as a military lieutenant in the west of the town, is in charge of the army in the west, so naturally he will be stationed in Rivercliff City.


    This time I returned to the imperial city to participate in the Academy grand competition.


    ¡°Then this glass of wine, just treat it as a big brother for you.¡± Ling Changkong knew that Ling Yun had something to say, and didn¡¯t ask much, just raised the glass in front of him.


    ¡°The west is getting less and less peaceful, and the surrounding forces are beginning to stir.¡± Ling Yun toasted and drank.


    The West Frontier Army sent a letter, it was their decision to pass Flame Sovereign and Empire¡¯s Guardian Great General first, and then to Ling Yun to return to Rivercliff City quickly.


    After the imposing manner that was suspected of Dragon Race erupted in Cloudmist Forest, the forces around Cloudmist City quieted down in a tacit understanding.


    But those forces far away from Cloudmist Forest have begun to take new actions.


    If it is normal, Ling Yun may stay a few more days in the imperial city of Aragen.


    However, in this turbulent situation, the frontier army must have a General in order to stabilize the military¡¯s mind.


    Three rounds of wine, five flavors of food.


    Ling Yun finished the old story, put down the wine glass, got up and said goodbye to Ling Changkong.


    ¡°The fourth brother came to me specifically to talk about the past. I¡¯m afraid I will come to explore my bottom by the way.¡±


    Looking at Ling Yun¡¯s back in the sky, he felt like a mirror in his heart.


    The more turbulent, Ling Yun holds the military power in his hand, the greater the higher the probability.


    Come over and drink with Ling Changkong to renew the old days, but just want to see how much the Ministry of War has the right to speak that¡¯s all at this time.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the Imperial Father is unpredictable.¡±


    ¡°The way of imperial power lies in checks and balances.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    After the system confided in the bottom line, Qi Le rarely had a good night¡¯s sleep.


    No way, not sleeping is sulking.


    Early on the 2nd day, Qi Le went downstairs and opened a bucket of instant noodles, then grabbed Bacon Sandwich and found a deck to sit down.


    Turning around, I found that Yue Shuangxue was still sitting on the table next to the deck.


    ¡°Are you not afraid of sudden death when you stay up so late?¡± Qi Le was a little curious.


    ¡°Don¡¯t compare my physique with your weak Human Race.¡± Yue Shuangxue shook his two small pointed ears and said disdainfully.


    Qi Le was speechless for a while.


    He has forgotten that Yue Shuangxue is Variation Beast, and physique is much stronger than ordinary cultivator.


    ¡°By the way, there may be a large number of newcomers coming these days. With your image, I think it¡¯s better for you to find yourself an identity.¡± Qi Le bit the Bacon Sandwich and said slowly.


    ¡°What identity do you look for?¡± Yue Shuangxue was a little confused.


    ¡°It¡¯s up to you to think about it.¡± Qi Le entered The New World Mode and opened the trading system.


    There are not many items in it, and the market price is not clear enough.


    However, Qi Le has no way to interfere with the market price.


    What item does the player need, and the price of what item can go up, although you can stock up on a premium and manipulate the market.


    But in The New World Mode, no such professional businessman has appeared yet.


    But Qi Le doesn¡¯t care about this kind of thing, because it is very simple for him to sanction such people.


    There is no item price, one version cannot hold down.


    If so, update another version.


    As Qi Le pulled the trading panel, a familiar voice rang outside the store.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, I haven¡¯t seen you for many days, I trust you have been well since we last met.¡±


    Qin Ming took a step closer to Luo Bote beside him and walked into the store , Said hello to Qi Le.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 427: Reminiscence)¡­

 Chapter 428

    ¡°I don¡¯t see you in one day, like three autumns.¡± As a City Lord, Qin Ming is still thick-skinned.


    After seeing the pet card swap machine, Qin Ming said again: ¡°I said last night that there are new products for sale in Qi Store Manager, which seem to be tamed demonic beasts, so I came here specially. Check it out.¡±


    ¡°Did you say pet card, Xi¡¯er, introduce to City Lord Qin.¡± Qi Le shouted immediately.


    ¡°Okay, Store Manager,¡± Yue Xi¡¯er said with a slight smile, ¡°City Lord Qin, please here.¡±


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, good morning.¡± ¡°Luo Bote who followed him also greeted him.


    ¡°Hello, Luo Bote, you seem to be a little fatter again.¡± Qi Le ridiculed very rarely.


    If you want to say who has contributed the most Spirit Crystal to Qi Le, there is no doubt that it is the vault administrator of Cloudmist City.


    Whether it is to replenish the medicine pill for City Guard or to change the equipment, it will require a lot of money.


    So Luo Bote also ran to the Qi Le store in two days.


    Although I have never been eligible for a discount, I have mixed up some friendships, and it is not a waste of time after all.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager was joking. The weather is getting hotter recently, and it almost makes people lose their appetite to eat.¡± Luo Bote wiped the sweat beads on his forehead and lifted his trouser belt. I feel that I have indeed been strangling my stomach recently.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s getting hotter and hotter.¡±


    It¡¯s okay not to mention it. When it comes to heat, Qi Le realizes that summer is getting closer and closer.


    It¡¯s just that the shop is warm in winter and cool in summer, and the temperature can be adjusted automatically, so Qi Le feels nothing.


    ¡°Fortunately, the store of Qi Store Manager is cool and pleasant, otherwise I would not accompany Old Qin on a trip early in the morning.¡± Luo Bote is not a cultivation person like Qin Ming. The resistance is much worse.


    After waiting for the sweat behind him, Luo Bote went to the snack vending machine and bought all the only four kinds of snacks.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you have an appetite?¡±


    Qi Le looked at Luo Bote with a look on his face, and couldn¡¯t help but want to ask.


    ¡­¡­


    Before the pet card replacement machine, Yue Xi¡¯er has already introduced the pet card information to Qin Ming.


    ¡°The products in the Qi Store Manager store have always been so amazing and surprising.¡± Qin Ming tried to draw a pet card, and then summon the flame tooth dog out.


    Qin Ming was shocked by the result before her eyes.


    Qin Ming does not know the rank of summoner, but it does not prevent him from having other guesses.


    For example, the pet card in hand is actually an alchemy product blessed with space magic, and the pet from summon is contained inside and has been tamed demonic beast.


    Or other situations.


    Regardless of whether it is reasonable or not, this is a real thing that really appeared in front of Qin Ming.


    In addition to making Qin Ming feel shocked and unbelievable, there is also a kind of excitement in it.


    After being the City Lord for so long, Qin Ming¡¯s vision is still there.


    It is difficult to quickly improve the strength of City Guard.


    Not only because there are fewer people with high aptitude in City Guard, but also because the trial crystals are expensive.


    So if you want to improve the overall strength of Cloudmist City in a short period of time, even if there is a Qi Le store, it is an unlikely thing.


    But now, there is a pet card.


    It is entirely possible to quickly improve the overall strength of Cloudmist City.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 428: Ways to Improve the Strength of Cloudmist City)¡­

 Chapter 429

    If Spirit Crystal can be used in exchange for an increase in strength, Qin Ming is definitely 10,000 willing.


    ¡°Luo Bote, come here quickly and calculate for me how many Spirit Crystals are needed to train a pet of level 40.¡± Qin Ming couldn¡¯t wait to shout to Luo Bote.


    How many Spirit Crystals are needed to train a pet of level 40? In fact, you can get the result by asking Qi Le directly.


    However, the pet card is a major event, and it must be discussed with the vault administrator first.


    Qi Le watched Luo Bote calculate the amount of Spirit Crystal to spend according to the rules of the pet card. He wanted to say a few words, but he still didn¡¯t say it.


    Actually, Luo Bote¡¯s calculation method has a little error.


    That is, the Quality-of the pet card and the number of awakenings are not included.


    The quality of the pet card-the higher the number of awakenings, the more EXP per level 1 level.


    If you simply feed the pet card, the quality-the lower the pet card, the less EXP will be given.


    So simple calculations are actually not very accurate.


    But there is no doubt that the number of Spirit Crystals required is definitely a lot.


    Otherwise, Qi Le would not say that pets are just a ruthless Spirit Crystal devouring machine.


    Sure enough, at the end of the calculation, the fat on Luo Bote¡¯s face was trembling, and his hands became more and more frightened.


    ¡°City, City Lord, City Lord Qin, I think it would be better to arm the elite troops first. There is really not so much money in the vault, and we take care of every City Guard.¡±


    p>


    Luo Bote had to complain to Qin Ming.


    If so many Spirit Crystals are really thrown out, the vault will be empty.


    Do you want to spend money in other places?


    ¡°You need so many Spirit Crystals?¡± Qin Ming was also a little surprised.


    He expected that the products in the Qi Le store are definitely not cheap, but didn¡¯t expect it to be so expensive.


    ¡°City Lord Qin, it¡¯s actually not expensive. If the pet card is really as Xi¡¯er said, it should be worth the money.¡±


    Luo Bote did The administrator of the Cloudmist City vault for so long still has a vision. Even if he is just an ordinary person, he can see the value of the pet card.


    At least last night, the Death Knight that Luo Yuanxing summon came out was worth the price.


    ¡°What you said makes sense.¡±


    Qin Ming had to accept this.


    Perhaps the Spirit Crystal needed to cultivate a pet that is enough to be a unique one is not much for Cloudmist City, but don¡¯t forget that Qin Ming wants to equip everyone in City Guard with a pet what.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager¡­¡­¡± Qin Ming looked at Qi Le.


    ¡°No discount, City Lord Qin, please do not open your mouth.¡± Qi Le immediately interrupted Qin Ming.


    You only need ten Spirit Crystals to draw a pet card, which is already very cheap.


    The system provides pet cards, which also require energy consumption.


    ¡°Ai, Luo Bote, please allocate funds. For the time being, we will provide the elites of City Guard with pets.¡± Qin Ming knows Qi Le¡¯s character, and it is useless to know more about it.


    In the end, he could only sigh melancholy.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Luo Bote gritted his teeth, so distressed that the flesh on his body was shaking.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Ming and Luo Bote did not leave after discussing the decision.


    It¡¯s all here, so it¡¯s not too late to go through the ranks in The New World Mode.


    For Qin Ming, the meaning of The New World Mode is of course needless to say. It can quickly increase martial skill proficiency and increase Battle Qi by the way, no matter what it is.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 429: Luo Bote of Meat Pain)¡­

 Chapter 430

    The most important thing is that they need to know the market of skill books.


    ¡°Boss, Xi¡¯er, good morning.¡±


    ¡°Good morning.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Hu Shou, morning.¡± Qi Le Saying hello, he leaned back on the sofa.


    After reaching the limit level on the 2nd big map: Evil Spirit warrior frontline, Qi Le has been in a state of doing nothing.


    But this also fits Qi Le¡¯s mind, Store Manager should always eat and wait to die.


    ¡°Boss, you are really leisurely.¡± After Hu Shou entered the store, he bought a Bacon Sandwich, and did not rush into The New World Mode, but sat next to Qi Le.


    ¡°Something?¡± Qi Le asked Hu Shou casually when he saw Hu Shou sitting next to him.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I just took an escort mission today. I will leave in two days. I will probably not be able to come to the Boss store for a while.¡± Hu Shou took a bite of Bacon Sandwich. Speaking of regret.


    ¡°Is it far?¡± Qi Le asked more curiously.


    ¡°It¡¯s not far away. It¡¯s in Yantan City of Ancient Gauze Empire. The reward for the mission is very generous. It¡¯s compelled by circumstances for a living.¡± Hu Shou said to the back, pretending to be helpless and shrugged.


    ¡°There are things you need in the reward.¡± Qi Le¡¯s door was clear.


    With Hu Shou¡¯s strength, it is impossible to worry about livelihood issues in Cloudmist City.


    ¡°Boss is much smarter than I thought. There are three Grandmaster Rank trial crystals in the reward this time. I am one of the participants in the mission and can be assigned one.¡± Hu Shou did not Hidden, carefree said it.


    ¡°Grandmaster Rank trial crystal.¡± Qi Le repeated.


    Then I noticed that Hu Shou unconsciously has reached level sixty and reached the threshold for the Professional Rank to be promoted to the Grandmaster Rank.


    ¡°All of this still needs to be attributed to the Boss. If there is no Boss shop, I am not qualified to take this task now.¡± Hu Shou said with a smile.


    Actually Hu Shou¡¯s aptitude is not bad, but the appearance of Qi Le¡¯s shop accelerated his growth.


    ¡°Well, I wish you all the best.¡± Qi Le nodded said politely.


    He didn¡¯t mean to mention the trial room.


    In fact, the original intention of the trial room was specially provided by the system to Qi Le to improve the realm.


    In the beginning, after Qi Le opened it to Qin Ming once, it can be seen from Qin Ming¡¯s response that the influence of the trial room on this World is really too great.


    And Qin Ming did not mention this matter again afterwards.


    Because Qin Ming also knows the impact of the emergence of this Trial Space, which can be formed at any time, so at first made up his mind to rot the matter in his stomach.


    If it¡¯s just the Trial Space of Brave Rank, then those powerhouses won¡¯t care too much.


    After all, no matter how many Brave Ranks, it can only form a threat to the ordinary person.


    For Heroic Rank, there is not much difference between Brave Rank and ordinary person.


    But if Qi Le dared to say that even the Trial Space of the Grandmaster Rank can provide the trial room that Qi Le appeared in, then he can guarantee that his shop on the 2nd day will be surrounded by a group of Heroic Ranks.


    Because this is definitely a force that can change the pattern of various forces.


    And most importantly, Qi Le opened up the trial room, the risk he has to take is not proportional to the Spirit Crystal he can earn.


    Qi Le doesn¡¯t bother to do this kind of thankless thing.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 430: This is still due to Boss)¡­

 Chapter 431

    Suddenly a flash of light flashed in my mind, and then he quickly grasped it.


    ¡°By the way, system, since you can provide the trial room, you should also be able to directly provide the trial crystal.¡± Qi Le called system loudly in his mind.


    Since skill stones similar to skill crystals can be provided, why not provide trial crystals.


    And compared to the trial room, the trial crystal is much safer.


    Even if a lot of trial crystals appeared all of a sudden, and people knew about it, at most they would be surprised by the vastness of Qi Le¡¯s roads, but there would be no other ideas.


    On the contrary, because of this, I will be afraid of Qi Le¡¯s shops.


    Because they can get such a large number of trial crystal shops in one go, those who dare to make ideas have to weigh themselves, whether they have this ability.


    system: ¡°The host is right, system can certainly provide trial crystals.¡±


    But before Qi Le was happy, the voice in his mind rang again.


    system: ¡°But the host is free from your current thoughts. Trial crystals are also one of the commodities. They need to be extracted from the purchase channel before they can be supplied.¡±


    Qi Le was choked by system¡¯s words.


    However, after the affirmation of system, Qi Le decided not to open the trial room.


    Because of selling trial crystals, you can definitely sell at a higher price.


    Compared to the open trial room, it is much more cost-effective.


    ¡°Many thanks to Boss¡¯s blessings, this kind of small task, I still can¡¯t trouble me.¡± Hu Shou finished the last bite of Bacon Sandwich, wiped his hands, and walked to the pet card swap Go in front of the plane.


    It seems that I was going to spend all the Spirit Crystal on my body before the mission, and use it to cultivate pets.


    ¡­¡­


    Cloudmist Forest.


    After a round of consumption of accessories, the Orchid Leaf Group found that its Spirit Crystal seemed to be insufficient, so it decided to hunt the demonic beast.


    It is much faster to hunt demonic beasts to obtain Magic Core than to collect the mission of Guild.


    Because in Cloudmist City, it is also rare to have high-paid tasks.


    Occasionally, it is also extremely popular.


    Lan Ye didn¡¯t bother to fight for those tasks. After all, they didn¡¯t lack such a reward. Now it¡¯s just a special situation that¡¯s all.


    However, after Orchid Leaf Group came to Cloudmist Forest, it was spotted by another team of mercenaries.


    It is the Rock Breaker Mercenary squad who entered Cloudmist Forest and prepared to explore the situation of the Grandmaster Rank demonic beast.


    The two sides met by chance in the forest.


    It should have passed by, and there is nothing wrong with each other.


    At most, it is just because they are both mercenaries and say hello.


    But after the encounter, Rock Breaker Mercenary squad immediately dispersed the formation after a short pause, and surrounded the Orchid Leaf Group with only seven people.


    ¡°Who are you? Why did you stop us?¡± Lan Ye saw that the person was not good, and immediately raised the long spear, put on a defensive posture, frowned and asked.


    Others also clenched their weapons.


    ¡°Stop you guys? No, I Rock Breaker Mercenary squad, I won¡¯t do this kind of thing yet.¡± Yan Lu said quietly.


    ¡°Rock Breaker Mercenary squad, it turned out to be you.¡± Lan Ye¡¯s face became more serious when he heard the name.


    Grandmaster Rank mercenary group, among the mercenaries, are all famous.


    Lan Ye has naturally heard the name Rock Breaker Mercenary squad.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 431: Conflict)¡­

 Chapter 432

    ¡°The bullying of the weak is not something that Yan Lu would do, but that little girl is not in this list.¡± Yan Lu ignored Lan Ye¡¯s sarcasm, but stretched his finger.


    Refers to the object, Lan Zi¡¯er.


    Seeing the person Yan Lu was referring to, Lan Ye seemed to think of something, and his face suddenly turned white.


    Lan Zi¡¯er is a little unclear.


    ¡°Dragon Girl, a different species, shouldn¡¯t be here.¡±


    Yan Lu¡¯s voice is very firm, and his eyes become extremely hostile when talking about ¡°Dragon Girl¡± , Vaguely, with hatred.


    ¡°It seems that the rumors among the mercenaries are true. You really come from Ruins of Dragon.¡± Lan Ye stared at Yan Lu and spoke slowly.


    ¡°Yes, I come from Ruins of Dragon. I hate all Dragon Clan Bloodlines.¡± Yan Lu said in a deep voice.


    Ruins of Dragon, once belonged to one of the empires of Human Race.


    But in the battle between Human Race and Dragon Race, this empire was destroyed, and the former ten thousand li male city is now completely in ruins.


    The land burned by the dragon¡¯s breath, barren.


    Although at the end, Dragon Race was driven away by the Peak powerhouse of Human Race.


    But the former empire is long gone, and those affected by the dragon¡¯s breath have also been cursed by the Dragon Race.


    The empire that was destroyed is now called Ruins of Dragon.


    Those survivors who came out of Ruins of Dragon, bear a curse, hate Dragon Race extremely, and hate those who have Dragon Clan Bloodlines.


    Yan Lu comes from Ruins of Dragon. Among the mercenaries, there have been speculations, but there is no final conclusion.


    But now it seems that the rumors are true.


    ¡°Can¡¯t we just stop here?¡± Lan Ye asked with a raised eyebrow.


    After the Dragon Clan Bloodlines hidden in Lan Zi¡¯er are activated, some Dragon Race features have been maintained on the body, such as the sharp horn on the side of the head and the tail behind him.


    Maybe you can take back these features after you have a higher level in the future.


    But now, it clearly shows Lan Zi¡¯er¡¯s identity.


    ¡°Stop? The Dragon Race back then, but never said such a thing.¡± Yan Lu¡¯s tone was cold, determined to the point that there was no room for discussion.


    The imposing manner of the Grandmaster Rank was released suddenly.


    Battle Qi lingers on Yan Lu¡¯s fist, condensing into a pair of hideous boxers.


    ¡°Leave that dragonborn, I won¡¯t stop others.¡± Yan Lu said coldly again.


    Zhuo Zizheng, who had not spoken all the time, also raised the wand in his hand, and the magic power surged to the surroundings, and the four earth walls instantly rose up, shutting everyone inside.


    Although Zhuo Zizheng is cautious, this caution will never be applied to mercenary squad that does not even have a Grandmaster Rank.


    Zhuo Zizheng is very clear about Yan Lu¡¯s identity from Ruins of Dragon.


    I also know that the conflicts between the survivors of Ruins of Dragon and Dragon Race and Dragonborn cannot be reconciled.


    And, even if it is to maintain the majesty of Yan Lu as the Captain of Rock Breaker Mercenary squad, Zhuo Zizheng will not speak at this time.


    The other members of Rock Breaker Mercenary squad also raised their weapons.


    ¡°The two Grandmaster Ranks, you really look up to us.¡± Lan Ye couldn¡¯t help but sneered when he saw that there was no room for reversal.


    ¡°Let¡¯s make a decision.¡± Yan Lu clenched his fists, and Battle Qi surged.


    ¡°With your strength, it is basically impossible to contend with Rock Breaker Mercenary squad. I hope you don¡¯t mistake yourself and make the right decision.¡± Zhuo Zizheng exhorted.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 432: Survivors of Ruins of Dragon)¡­

 Chapter 433

    The disdain and contempt on the face are clearly visible.


    ¡°hmph, Orchid Leaf Group, we have never abandon the idea of ??any team member, and it is absolutely impossible.¡± Lan Ye coldly snorted said this sentence without hesitation.


    Immediately, the long spear raised, and the tip of the gun pointed at Yan Lu.


    ¡°Since you are going to fight, then we Orchid Leaf Group will


    stay with you to the end!¡±


    The other team members behind Lan Ye also raised their weapons and aimed them at The Rock Breaker Mercenary squad in front of me.


    As soon as these words came out, Rock Breaker Mercenary squad immediately deserved to have a big laughter.


    ¡± did not expect that they really dare to take up arms.¡± ¡°does not weigh weigh their own strength, and we actually dare Rock Breaker Mercenary squad against.¡± p>


    ¡°With the remnants of Dragon Clan Bloodlines, she shouldn¡¯t have appeared in the country of Human Race. There are people who are willing to protect her and have trouble with our Rock Breaker Mercenary squad.¡±


    ¡± It¡¯s really overestimate one¡¯s capabilities.¡±


    In their opinion, with the strength of their Rock Breaker Mercenary squad, it is very easy to get the first seven people below.


    Yan Lu was also a little surprised, and couldn¡¯t help but say: ¡°I admire your courage and friendship, but if it¡¯s just like this, you can¡¯t protect the dragon girl.¡±


    ¡°If you can¡¯t protect it, try to find out.¡± Lan Ye retorted unceremoniously.


    ¡°hmph, refuse a toast only to be forced to drink a forfeit.¡± Yan Lu waved his hand sharply.


    ¡±


    Take them!¡±


    Zhuo Zizheng waved his staff, a little forward: ¡°Stab!¡±


    In a flash, Lan Ye and the others There was a sudden shock at his feet, and several rows of ground pierced the soil.


    If it is hit by a ground stab, it basically declares that it has lost the ability to move.


    Zhuo Zizheng this move suddenly attacked, and in the past there is almost no disadvantage. If he hesitates a little, he will be stabbed in both legs by the ground.


    However, for Lan Ye and the others who have been honed in the battle strength improvement training ground, the speed is not fast enough.


    Almost the moment the ground tremors appeared, everyone in Orchid Leaf Group tapped their feet and flashed to the side.


    The action is not big, it can be able to avoid the ground stab, without wasting half of the energy.


    ¡°I actually have a sneak attack, but I really have a face for Grandmaster Rank.¡± Lan Ye¡¯s long spear turned in his hand and swept the ground that broke through the ground.


    Like raindrops, the gravel flew towards the people of the Rock Breaker Mercenary squad who rushed over.


    ¡°peng~ peng~ peng~ ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    However, the players of Rock Breaker Mercenary squad are indeed not weak.


    The gravel that flew past, none of them hit them, all were intercepted.


    ¡°such insignificant ability.¡± Yan Lu did not stay behind either, but followed the team, like a phantom, rushing towards Lan Ye.


    Battle Qi above both fists, roaring loudly.


    Master of boxing, is Yan Lu¡¯s rank.


    Using double fists as a weapon to launch a howling wind and torrential rain general attack to destroy the enemy is the battle method of a boxer.


    Faced with a Grandmaster Rank powerhouse, Lan Ye didn¡¯t dare to care.


    A few medicine pills appeared in Lan Ye¡¯s hand, flipped his palms, and put them into his mouth.


    The medicine pill melts in the mouth, quickly turning into a soft energy, flowing into Lan Ye¡¯s abdomen, and then rushing to the whole body.


    Yongli Dan, Fengsu Dan, Body Guard Pill.


    Strength, speed, physical defense and magic resistance, the process of upgrading is completed in just an instant.


    A layer of body shield also appeared on the surface of Lan Ye¡¯s body.


    ¡°Let me fall down!¡±


    Yan Lu fisted like a heavy cannon, and the condensed armor of Battle Qi pierced the air, accompanied by bursts of sonic booms, blasting towards you Lan Ye.


    The attacking Battle Qi surged and roared.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (chapter 433: refuse a toast only to be forced to drink a forfeit)¡­

 Chapter 434

    The tip of the gun pierced through the sky and collided with Yan Lu¡¯s fist.


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The impact of Battle Qi made a loud noise.


    The air wave centered on the two of them, spreading to the surroundings, and rushing towards all around like a storm.


    ¡°Cough¡­¡±


    The terrifying impact caused Lan Ye to retreat more than a dozen steps before he could stabilize his figure.


    ¡°It is worthy of being the Grandmaster Rank. Compared to the Professional Rank, it is still much better.¡± Lan Ye took a breath, because taking medicine pill temporarily increased the attribute, so he didn¡¯t get hurt.


    It¡¯s just the body shield on the body, which has been weakened by more than 30%.


    Yan Lu also retreated three steps in a row, looking at Lan Ye in surprise, the fist above condensed Battle Qi boxing armor, and there was still a trace of burning breath.


    That is the fire damage incidental to Fiery Earings.


    ¡°How can you withstand my attack?¡± Yan Lu couldn¡¯t believe his eyes.


    Even in all the Grandmaster Ranks, Yan Lu¡¯s battle strength can be ranked in the forefront.


    Moreover, the strength growth and agility growth brought about by the martial artist¡¯s rank, the high attack power formed is enough to rival the Berserker, who is known for his attack power.


    However, today, I was blocked by a Professional Rank Spear Knight.


    ¡°There is nothing impossible.¡± Lan Ye raised his left hand and waved it lightly.


    The passive skill of the Stone Giant Ring is activated.


    The rays of light of earth-yellow flashed away, and the ground under Lan Ye¡¯s feet began to vibrate violently.


    ¡°Crack¡ª!¡±


    A crack appeared on the ground, and then crashed. Two stone giants, nearly ten meters high, broke out of the ground with countless rubble. Scattered and splashed.


    The people at Rock Breaker Mercenary squad looked stunned.


    The nearly ten-meter-high stone giant stands upright, with a thick body, like a hill that can be walked on, full of deterrence.


    ¡°Hoo¨C!¡±


    The stone giant who had just stood up straight, saw the mercenaries rushing up, raised his huge palm, and patted them. Brought up the howling wind.


    ¡±


    Boom¡ª¡ª !¡±


    The terrifying force slammed on the ground, causing the earth to tremble.


    The mercenaries who were smashed into the air were either dead or injured. They fell to the ground, almost all of them were unable to move even a little bit, and they could only cry in pain.


    ¡°Here, what is this thing?¡±


    ¡°How come this thing suddenly appeared, did those guys come out of summon?¡±


    ¡°Quick rewind Come back, come back!¡±


    The appearance of two stone giants instantly disrupted the formation of Rock Breaker Mercenary squad.


    Countless shouts of lose one¡¯s head out of fear rang.


    Zhuo Zizheng opened his mouth wide and looked at the two-headed stone giants like a small mountain with shocked face: ¡°They are actually stone giants, how is this possible! How could they have the magic of stone giants!¡±


    Zhuo Zizheng, as the Earth Element magician, is no stranger to the magic of Stone Giant.


    The stone giant is one of the High Rank magics in the Earth Element magic. It uses the magic power of the Earth Element to condense the body of the stone giant to drive the stone giant to fight. It is one of the puppet magic, not the summon magic.


    But the magic of the stone giant is not a popular item that can be learned casually.


    Even those academy and sect, many have not included this magic, which shows its preciousness.


    At least Zhuo Zizheng does not know the magic of stone giants.


    ¡°No, no, there is simply no Earth Element magician among them. Even if they have, the magic of a trifling Professional Rank magician, simply impossible condense, two stone giants.¡±


    Zhuo Zizheng is in After being shocked, he quickly calmed down.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 434: Stone Giant)¡­

 Chapter 435

    A magic orb that can save magic and release it at an appropriate time.


    This is the only reasonable explanation.


    Many Magic Cores inlaid on magician wands will function as magic orbs.


    ¡°Yan Lu, go and stop the Golem, they won¡¯t have a second time.¡± Wanting to understand this, Zhuo Zizheng immediately told Yan Lu aloud.


    The sixty-level stone giant, for the Rock Breaker Mercenary squad Professional Rank players, can be regarded as impervious to sword and spear, a powerful monster.


    But for Yan Lu and Zhuo Zizheng of Grandmaster Rank, it¡¯s not enough.


    Although Yan Lu can¡¯t bear the attack of the Golem head-on, but facing the relatively slow-moving Golem, Yan Lu can kite them.


    ¡°No problem, leave it to me.¡± Yan Lu hearing this, immediately abandoned Lan Ye and rushed towards one of the stone giants.


    In the battle, Yan Lu¡¯s main role is to take the lead and boost morale.


    It is Vice Captain Zhuo Zizheng who really observes the battle and conducts command.


    ¡°It won¡¯t let you succeed.¡±


    Lan Ye mentioned the long spear and swept away Yan Lu.


    The passive skill of the stone giant ring has been activated after entering the battle.


    Strengthening the physical defensive power, and the stone shield that appears after being attacked, can give Lan Ye full confidence and hold Yan Lu without being injured.


    Moreover, Lan Ye and Storm Jade Pendant¡¯s active skills are not used.


    Although it is impossible to defeat Yan Lu, there is no problem at all if you want to hold Yan Lu and let the two stone giants wreak havoc in the Rock Breaker Mercenary squad.


    ¡°Damn, you are simply a monster.¡±


    After Yan Lu and Lan Ye fought dozens of tricks, I really felt the difficulty of Lan Ye.


    Although the offensive power is far inferior to the Grandmaster Rank, but on the defense, it can be truly terrifying.


    ¡°I said, you have to fight, I will accompany you to the end.¡±


    Lan Ye took a few heavy breaths, sweating on his forehead.


    Lan Ye knows that the total of this set of equipment on his body, including the used medicine pill, is close to 20,000 Spirit Crystals.


    With so many Spirit Crystals, she has a short period of time, enough to contend with the power of Grandmaster Rank.


    If not, with Yan Lu¡¯s strength, Lan Ye can¡¯t stop just First Fist.


    But up to now, Lan Ye has begun to feel exhausted.


    ¡°Okay, okay, okay!¡±


    Yan Lu extremely angry laughed back and said three good words.


    Turning around, the people of Orchid Leaf Group, under the cover of the stone giant, forced the people of Rock Breaker Mercenary squad to retreat.


    Especially the dragon girl, holding a heavy shield, to protect the others tightly.


    Black Tortoise heavy shield.


    Black Tortoise Guardian: Passive: All attacks cannot cross the Black Tortoise heavy shield and attack friendly units behind the user.


    ¡°Damn dragonborn.¡±


    Yan Lu breathed out a breath, and suddenly felt a heart-piercing pain behind him.


    ¡°Bong to the end¡­ he he he, congratulations, success irritated me.¡± Yan Lu¡¯s voice became extremely cold, and his eyes became crimson, like blood.


    Zhuo Zizheng, who was observing the battle at the back of the team, immediately noticed Yan Lu¡¯s situation, and suddenly turned pale with fright: ¡°Yan Lu, you give me a stop!¡±


    But Yan As if he hadn¡¯t heard Zhuo Zizheng¡¯s words, a circle of brilliant brave marks suddenly appeared on his wrist.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 435: Anger)¡­

 Chapter 436

    ¡°Damn, you can¡¯t continue.¡± Zhuo Zizheng shouted.


    However, Yan Lu is still deaf.


    On the arm, another circle of rank marks appeared.


    ¡°Professional Rank skills: blood boiling!¡±


    Blood boiling can greatly enhance strength and agility in a short period of time.


    After this skill was turned on, the crimson in Yan Lu¡¯s eyes became more concentrated, like a puff of blood.


    However, it is not over yet.


    The seal of Grandmaster, follow closely from behind, also appeared on Yan Lu.


    ¡°Grandmaster Rank Skill: Broken Rock!¡±


    This is the offensive skill of Grandmaster Rank and the origin of the name Rock Breaker Mercenary squad.


    The three trials are superimposed, this is Yan Lu¡¯s most peak blow.


    The Battle Qi covering his fists seemed to be boiling, and a terrifying imposing manner radiated out, like a raging wind raging and hunting.


    punched out, the air makes a harsh sonic boom.


    Battle Qi wrapped around the boxer, making an angry roar.


    Before Battle Qi arrived, Lan Ye felt a violent oppression, giving her a dull feeling of breathlessness.


    Prestige of this Fist, even if the Grandmaster Rank is subverted, they dare not slam its front.


    even more how Lan Ye still only relies on equipment and medicine pill to deal with Grandmaster Rank.


    ¡°Stone giant!¡±


    Lan Ye shook the stone giant ring while backing again and again. One of the stone giants received the order and immediately stepped forward and stopped Yan. Lu ahead.


    ¡°get out of my sight!¡±


    Yan Lu let out a low roar, and Battle Qi¡¯s surging fists hit the stone giant with a heavy blow.


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Only a loud noise was heard exploding. The stone giant nearly ten meters high, under Yan Lu¡¯s boxing armor, instantly turned into the sky Crushed stones, splashing all around.


    The stone armor, which even the Grandmaster Rank feels tricky, is as crisp as thin paper under Yan Lu¡¯s fist.


    However, Yan Lu¡¯s attack did not stop because of the crushing of a stone giant.


    On the contrary, it speeds up the attack on Lan Ye.


    The stone giant was smashed, and those Rock Breaker Mercenary squad players who had been beaten down due to the appearance of the stone giant suddenly boiled up.


    ¡°Yan Lu team is longevity aura, they are dead this time.¡±


    ¡°Even if you can condense the stone giant, it is not clay under the fist of our Captain Chickens and pottery dogs are average.¡±


    ¡°Brothers, follow up.¡±


    ¡°The remaining stone giant, Vice Captain can hold it.¡±


    ¡°Let them taste our power.¡±


    From the people of Rock Breaker Mercenary squad, the people of Orchid Leaf Group are just relying on two stone giants.


    The destructive power possessed by this kind of war machine, without being restrained by anyone, is very huge.


    However, once the stone giant is restrained, the people of Orchid Leaf Group are just a pile of fish on the chopping board and can only be slaughtered.


    ¡±


    Take it to death !¡±


    Yan Lu quickly approached Lan Ye, and the imposing manner on his body was rising steadily.


    Fist strikes like lightning!


    Carrying the power of horror, he rushed to Lan Ye.


    ¡°So fast!¡± Lan Ye¡¯s eyes widened. Even though he had already reacted, his body couldn¡¯t keep up with the speed of the reaction.


    This fist, as long as it hits, with Lan Ye¡¯s current strength, it is impossible to stop it, either death or disability.


    Just at the crucial moment.


    A petite silhouette suddenly appeared in front of Lan Ye.


    ¡°Black Tortoise guard!¡±


    Yan Lu¡¯s fist hit a heavy shield.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 436: Fist of Fury)¡­

 Chapter 437

    The burst of air, like a terrifying storm, raged all around, arousing smoke and dust in the sky.


    The air wave hit the surrounding trees, breaking the trunks and tearing branches and leaves.


    If you look from the sky above, you will find that the area where the air wave erupts has directly turned into a clearing. In the lush Cloudmist Forest, it is like a missing piece.


    ¡°What the hell happened?¡±


    ¡°Did Captain kill them?¡±


    ¡°Although I can¡¯t see it yet, but no matter what you think, they are all impossible Block Captain¡¯s rock-breaking punch.¡±


    The members of the Rock Breaker Mercenary squad were shocked by the air wave and backed back again and again.


    The smoke and dust in the sky made them unable to see the center of the collision between the two and what was going on.


    But even if they don¡¯t look at it, they can guess what¡¯s going on inside.


    Trifling, a Professional Rank, received the strongest blow from a Grandmaster Rank Peak head-on.


    You can imagine what the result will be.


    That is, the Professional Rank was killed by a punch. There is no suspense.


    However, as the smoke gradually dissipated, none of the three silhouettes standing inside fell.


    Lan Zi¡¯er held the Black Tortoise heavy shield, completely blocking Yan Lu¡¯s attack from the shield.


    ¡°It¡¯s you! How could this be¡­¡±


    Yan Lu looked at Lan Zi¡¯er in amazement, and even started to wonder if he was dreaming.


    A trifling Professional Rank, actually took his angry blow, this is an attack that even Grandmaster Rank would not dare to rigidly attack.


    This weird scene caused all the people in Rock Breaker Mercenary squad to shut their mouths.


    Shocked, shocked, can¡¯t believe it.


    Even Stone Giant couldn¡¯t take Yan Lu¡¯s punch, and it instantly turned into rubble. This little girl exuding a Professional Rank imposing manner was actually blocked.


    And it seems that there is still a feeling of spare power.


    ¡°Purple, Zi¡¯er¡­¡± Lan Ye panted heavily, shouting with lingering fears.


    ¡°Sister Lan Ye, are you okay.¡± Lan Zi¡¯er held the Black Tortoise heavy shield and pushed forward half a step before asking.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s just a little exhausted. Unfortunately, there is no medicine pill to regain strength in Store Manager.¡± Lan Ye calmed his breathing a little.


    The medicine pill can indeed restore Battle Qi and magic.


    But it cannot restore physical strength and spirit strength.


    In a battle with a Grandmaster Rank, Lan Ye must maintain concentrated attention completely in order to keep up with Yan Lu¡¯s speed.


    The consumption of physical strength and spirit strength is much faster than usual fighting.


    Fortunately, Lan Zi¡¯er caught Yan Lu¡¯s attack at the last moment.


    Black Tortoise heavy shield increased double resistance, active skill Black Tortoise guardian increased double resistance, plus lazy heavy armor increased double resistance, and Brave Rank skill: Iron Body increased physical defensive power.


    And various other small equipment, permanently increase the medicine pill of the attribute, the rank of the heavy warrior, and the Dragon Clan Bloodlines of Lan Zi¡¯er itself.


    This caught Yan Lu¡¯s attack.


    Moreover, only Lan Zi¡¯er can do this.


    But the people of Rock Breaker Mercenary squad don¡¯t know these things.


    In their view, Lan Zi¡¯er only relied on the power of Professional Rank to block Yan Lu¡¯s attack.


    This completely impossible thing happened before their eyes.


    ¡°This is impossible!¡±


    ¡°Captain¡¯s attack was blocked, am I dreaming?¡±


    ¡°What the hell is this little girl ?¡± Monster, is it a giant dragon transformed into a human body.¡±


    The panic screams rang.


    This scene completely overthrew their previous thoughts. These beautiful women and girls are simply a group of monsters.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 437: Blocking the Attack)¡­

 Chapter 438

    Yan Lu halfway through talking, suddenly clenched his teeth tightly, and the piercing pain in his back grew more and more. The heavier it is, it has even begun to spread throughout the body.


    The intense pain caused Yan Lu¡¯s Battle Qi to begin to collapse.


    On Yan Lu¡¯s boxing armor, cracks also appeared because of the collapse of Battle Qi.


    ¡°I knew it would be like this.¡± Zhuo Zizheng noticed Yan Lu¡¯s abnormality and immediately waved the staff in his hand.


    ¡°Dungeon!¡±


    The magic power surged, and the earth wall rose from the ground, restricting the movement of the remaining stone giant.


    Zhuo Zizheng flew forward, erected Yan Lu, and retreated back.


    ¡°Everyone listens to the order, evacuate!¡±


    The morale is exhausted, and the military spirit is scattered. If you continue to stay, the more likely it is to increase casualties.


    Zhuo Zizheng knew in his heart that they lost the Rock Breaker Mercenary squad in this battle. They actually lost to a little-known mercenary squad that didn¡¯t even have a Grandmaster Rank powerhouse.


    Looking at the Rock Breaker Mercenary squad that quickly escaped, Lan Ye was sighed in relief.


    She doesn¡¯t know why the Rock Breaker Mercenary squad is leaving, but if Yan Lu continues to attack, Lan Ye knows that he will definitely not be able to sustain it.


    The overall strength of Orchid Leaf Group is far from Rock Breaker Mercenary squad.


    If the pets have been raised this time, it shouldn¡¯t be the battle so hard.


    ¡°Everyone is okay.¡± Lan Ye looked towards Lan Qing¡¯er and the others.


    ¡°We¡¯re all right.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t expect Stone Giant is so strong, I knew I should buy two more.¡±


    Xiaoya is a little sorry Speaking of.


    The stone giant ring is a rare jewelry. The price of 6,000 Spirit Crystals is enough to discourage many people.


    The fine-grade stone golem ring, the forty-level stone golem from summon, is much weaker than the stone giant.


    ¡°If they dare to come again, I must let them know what magic is.¡± Nalan Qinqi waved his staff and said fiercely fiercely.


    With the support of these krypton gold equipment, although their strength is not as good as the Grandmaster Rank, it is far from what the average Professional Rank can match.


    ¡°That¡¯s good, let¡¯s go back to Cloudmist City now.¡±


    Lan Ye nodded.


    After this battle, it is impossible to continue hunting demonic beasts in Cloudmist Forest.


    If they are unlucky and meet the Grandmaster Rank demonic beast, it may be difficult for them to escape.


    Maybe it was the previous battle, which consumed too much physical strength and spirit strength. On the way back to Cloudmist City, there was always some silence.


    ¡°Okay, Zi¡¯er, don¡¯t be so sullen, it¡¯s not your fault.¡±


    Lan Qing¡¯er noticed Lan Zi¡¯er after the battle was over , There is always a loss in his eyes, and he can¡¯t help but comfort him.


    ¡°Elder sister, really.¡±


    Lan Zi¡¯er looked up at Lan Qing¡¯er, as if trying to find the answer from her face.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Rock Breaker Mercenary squad has also come to the edge of Cloudmist Forest.


    At this time, Yan Lu has a face like golden paper, with a weak breath, and the corners of his mouth are overflowing with black red blood.


    ¡°Alert!¡±


    Zhuo Zizheng carefully put down Yan Lu, and with a wave of his staff, a rock and soil barrier rose up to protect him and Yan Lu .


    The members of Rock Breaker Mercenary squad quickly dispersed around, closely monitoring the surrounding situation to prevent enemy sneak attacks.


    Among the rock and soil barriers, Zhuo Zizheng condense cut through Yan Lu¡¯s clothes with a stone blade.


    A scorching breath, assaults the senses.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 438: Rock Breaker Mercenary squad Retreat)¡­

 Chapter 439

    ¡°This is the dragon¡¯s breath curse of Dragon Race.¡±


    Zhuo Zizheng flicked his fingers, and the magic in his body formed a shield on his body, blocking the heat wave of the dragon¡¯s breath curse.


    Yan Lu told him this.


    The Dragon¡¯s Breath Curse is the curse in the survivors of Ruins of Dragon.


    During the attack, never use half of Battle Qi or magic power.


    Otherwise, you will be killed by Dragon¡¯s Breath.


    But Yan Lu completely forgot about this incident under his anger. In other words, he simply took the initiative to ignore it.


    Now the Dragon¡¯s Breath Curse is beginning to strike.


    The pain caused by the terrifying dragon¡¯s breath phages can definitely make life worse than death.


    ¡°Zhuo Zizheng, dragon¡­dragon¡¯s blood, dragon¡¯s blood should still be there, crushed¡­crushed¡­sprinkled behind me.¡± Yan Lu, who was leaning on the rock wall, said intermittently.


    His consciousness has already become a little fuzzy from the pain.


    Without a trace of blood-colored lips, I tremble with pain when I speak.


    This is the survivor of Ruins of Dragon, why do you hate Dragon Race and Dragonborn so much.


    The terrifying dragon¡¯s breath curse, I don¡¯t know when it will kill these survivors.


    And before death, you have to endure the torture that life is worse than death.


    And wanting to alleviate the dragon¡¯s breath curse is also very simple, as long as the blood of Dragon Race is sprinkled on it, this curse power can be calmed down.


    So as long as Yan Lu meets someone with Dragon Clan Bloodlines or a demonic beast, he will not show mercy.


    For every additional Dragon Race blood, there is one more way to survive.


    ¡°This is the last one, and I will never be so


    arrogant in the future.¡±


    Zhuo Zizheng took out a small sandalwood box from his arms and opened it, revealing it The flannel inside, and a crimson pill quietly placed on the flannel.


    The pills were crushed into powder and sprinkled on Yan Lu¡¯s back.


    The dragon¡¯s breath curse that resembled seal script, as if alive, quickly swallowed the powder condensed by dragon¡¯s blood, and then slowly fell silent.


    ¡°Sorry¡­¡±


    Although Yan Lu¡¯s breath calmed down, it was still weak.


    ¡°No need to apologize. If it weren¡¯t for this, I wouldn¡¯t be saved by you.¡± Zhuo Zizheng shook the head, standing by with his legs crossed.


    If it hadn¡¯t been for Yan Lu¡¯s hatred of the demonic beast with Dragon Clan Bloodlines, Zhuo Zizheng, who was besieged by the demonic beast to life hanging by a thread, would not have been saved.


    Zhuo Zizheng stays in Rock Breaker Mercenary squad, and there is no lack of repayment.


    ¡°After today, leave Cloudmist City for now.¡± Yan Lu weakly leaned against the rock wall and said slowly.


    ¡°You are Captain, you don¡¯t need to discuss this with me.¡± Zhuo Zizheng knows what Yan Lu wants to say, but he will not take the initiative to say it.


    ¡°I knew you would say that, let¡¯s go to Ruins of Dragon.¡±


    Yan Lu slowly said, although his breath was weak, his tone was very firm.


    ¡­¡­


    If there is any place in Cloudmist City that is most comfortable, safest, and most suitable for recuperation, it is undoubtedly in a remote alley, Qi Le The shop is out.


    This is a unified name for the regular customers who come to the store.


    On the contrary, it was the myriad forms grocery store named myriad forms that Qi Le was on a whim. No one knew about it.


    There is medicine pill, snacks, and soft and comfortable sofas.


    So after Orchid Leaf Group returned to Cloudmist City, the first place that came to mind was here.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, good morning.¡±


    Lan Ye opened the store door and greeted a little tiredly.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 439: Curse of Dragon¡¯s Breath)¡­

 Chapter 440

    The slender grass stems are obviously fragile. If they are swung a little faster in the wind, they will be broken, but in Qi Le¡¯s hands, it looks like a snake.


    The dexterous Water Spirit White Fox fluttered from left to right, but couldn¡¯t catch the grass stalk in Qi Le¡¯s hands.


    In this scene, Lan Ye, who was standing in front of the store, was stunned.


    This strength control of strength has reached its peak.


    ¡°Little White, how useless, you can¡¯t even catch the grass in the hands of the Store Manager big brother.¡± Ling Diewu sitting beside Qi Le pouted, a little unhappy Speaking of.


    ¡°Well, Little White is still very difficult to deal with.¡± Qi Le laughed, and then gave Ling Diewu the grass stalk in his hand.


    Let her play with Little White herself.


    And that sentence, Qi Le is really not comforting Ling Diewu.


    If you put aside Battle Qi and magic, just talk about the control of power, not to mention that this little fox can¡¯t grasp the grass stem in Qi Le¡¯s hands, even if it comes to a Grandmaster Rank powerhouse, it may not be grasped. get.


    ¡°What are you doing standing at the door of the store, don¡¯t you come in?¡± Qi Le glanced at Lan Ye who was standing at the door of the store, and said lightly.


    ¡°Sorry, I just watched it.¡± Lan Ye sneered.


    ¡°Come in, Bacon Sandwich is very effective for replenishing physical strength.¡± Qi Le didn¡¯t care about Lan Ye¡¯s reaction, just continued.


    When Lan Ye and the others came to the store, Qi Le noticed the tiredness hidden under their eyes.


    It¡¯s not sleepy, it¡¯s like just going through a battle.


    ¡°Many thanks to the concern of Store Manager.¡± Lan Ye laughed.


    The appearance of the corners of the mouth slightly raised is really pretty.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be polite with me.¡± Qi Le returned blankly.


    I thought in my heart, even if you thank me, I will impossible to give you a discount.


    After Lan Ye and the others entered the store, as Qi Le said, they bought Bacon Sandwich and a bucket of instant noodles in front of the snack vending machine.


    Lan Zi¡¯er, who was walking at the back, came to Qi Le.


    ¡°Big Brother.¡±


    ¡°Zi¡¯er, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Qi Le looked at Lan Zi¡¯er curiously, but found that Lan Zi¡¯er had a Annoyance, pain, incomprehension and other extremely complex emotions.


    ¡°Big Brother, is Zi¡¯er really weird?¡± Lan Zi¡¯er looked up at Qi Le, reached out and grabbed the sharp horns on both sides of his head.


    ¡°How come, Zi¡¯er is so cute.¡± Qi Le extend the hand, gently rubbing Lan Zi¡¯er¡¯s head.


    The soft hair is tangled up at the fingertips.


    But Lan Zi¡¯er gave Lan Zi¡¯er a sense of peace of mind.


    ¡°But why do anyone want to catch me?¡± Lan Zi¡¯er asked very puzzled.


    ¡°Who?¡± Qi Le raised an eyebrow.


    I remembered that when there were no snacks in the store, Qi Le had steamed buns all at once, and Lan Zi¡¯er had to bring the barbecue to improve the food.


    Lan Zi¡¯er narrowed his mouth and told what had happened in Cloudmist Forest.


    ¡°Big Brother, did I cause trouble to the elder sisters?¡±


    At the end, Lan Zi¡¯er asked very carefully.


    ¡°Of course not. Zi¡¯er should have seen it. Your elder sisters have never felt that you are causing trouble.¡±


    ¡°Having Dragon Clan Bloodlines, yes Your luck, not your fault, because with this power, you can take up the shield and guard your elder sisters at the forefront.¡±


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below ¡°Record this time (Chapter 440: Zi¡¯er is so cute)¡­

 Chapter 441

    Qi Le rubbed Lan Zi¡¯er¡¯s head. Speaking very seriously.


    ¡°Well, I see, thank Big Brother.¡± Lan Zi¡¯er seemed to understand, the brilliance of a smile, even the light in the store seemed to dim for a moment.


    This shouldn¡¯t be, the lights in the store are controlled by the system.


    Qi Le raised his eyebrows, feeling that this is the system¡¯s tricks.


    In a blink of an eye, Lan Zi¡¯er ran into the store and leaned on the counter: ¡°Elder Sister Xi¡¯er, I want to eat Bacon Sandwich.¡±


    ¡°Also .¡±


    Qi Le rubbed his hands, then put his back behind him.


    The Store Manager is not good.


    With Store Assistant, Store Manager seems useless.


    ¡°Boss, do you remember me?¡± Before Qi Le finished feeling in his heart, a voice came from outside the store.


    Looking back, he was a boy with an impression, but he didn¡¯t know him.


    I haven¡¯t been here a few times.


    Chi Yongqiu looked at Qi Le¡¯s face without emotional changes, and knew that the boss of this shop must not remember him.


    ¡°Forget it, I have heard too many rumors about Boss in the Academy. It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t remember it. Anyway, discounts are impossible.¡± Chi Yongqiu was optimistic, waved his hand, and said again.


    ¡°Boss, this time I led the team and brought the Senior and Senior Sisters from Brilliance Academy to the store to recognize the way.¡±


    After that, Chi Yongqiu pointed to the store. Besides, there was already a large group of people standing there, rubbing shoulders, and yelling outside.


    ¡°This is the grimace had training where they do?¡±


    ¡°Well secluded alley, ah, what makes this place a secret you become strong.¡±


    ¡°pool Junior Brother, you will not take it the wrong place.¡±


    ¡°Boss people do, we see so many people together, not come out and greet him.¡±


    ¡°What kind of shop is this? Is the Boss shelf so big.¡±


    Those Brilliance Academy students are mostly complaining about the remoteness of the place and the large shelf of Qi Le.


    There are so many of them. They just change to another shop. No matter what they are doing, the boss who keeps that shop will immediately put aside the things in his hands and come out obediently to greet customers.


    The boss of this shop, obviously standing in front of the shop, didn¡¯t mean to move.


    ¡°Boss, you see that we have so many people all at once, you don¡¯t have to come out to welcome you, at least you have to give us a discount on the things in the store.¡±


    In the crowd outside the store, a boy who looked like a monkey with a sharp mouth came out and said to Qi Le.


    ¡°Yes, so many of us come together, Boss, don¡¯t you say you want to give a discount.¡±


    ¡°How about such a big business at once? It won¡¯t be a loss, don¡¯t you can¡¯t tell good from bad.¡±


    ¡°And the place is still so remote, it made us walk a lot, and we must be compensated.¡±


    The students following the boy also agreed.


    It¡¯s a small bargain, everyone wants to take it.


    Qi Le looked at these noisy students with no expression on his face, and then glanced at Chi Yongqiu meaningfully, meaning to ask him why you are not talking.


    ¡°Boss, you value me too much, I am a leader.¡± Chi Yongqiu said embarrassedly.


    The reason is that the instructor Zhong Lingyun of Brilliance Academy is temporarily unavailable.


    The two deputy deans didn¡¯t know why they couldn¡¯t let go for the time being.


    That¡¯s why Chi Yongqiu, a person who has been to Qi Le shop, will lead the way.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 441: Arrogant Students)¡­

 Chapter 442

    ¡°Dean Gu, your trainees are here!¡±


    This sentence caught the trainees crowded in front of the store for a moment, and then haha ??laughed.


    ¡°This Boss Interesting, I really thought that just yelling something to the dean would scare us.¡±


    ¡°No, no, this Boss really made me laugh.¡± .¡±


    ¡°He thought he was here. Could it be that Dean Gu from Brilliance Academy would not come to such a broken place.¡±


    ¡°If Dean Gu could come here Where, I applied to go back to the Academy to clean the toilet for three years.¡±


    The leading students got happier as they talked, and walked into the store with a big laugh.


    Then I saw a very familiar silhouette.


    For an instant, the laughter stopped abruptly as if he was caught in the neck.


    ¡°Gu, Gu, Gu, Gu¡­¡±


    The leading students looked at Gu Pingchuan and shouted for a long time as if they had seen a ghost. Gu¡± shouted out the three words.


    Those who don¡¯t know, thought it was the hen who lays eggs and crows there.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, even if the people from Brilliance Academy really arrive, you don¡¯t need to call me.¡± Gu Pingchuan is not far from the lobby, so after hearing Qi Le¡¯s shout, Coming out for the sake of face.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t call it, it won¡¯t work, if you don¡¯t call you out, they have to give me a discount.¡± Qi Le peaceful said.


    ¡°Discount? Qi Store Manager, you are not kind, you never gave me a discount.¡± Gu Pingchuan hearing this, couldn¡¯t help joking.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there will be no discounts in the future.¡± Qi Le said very seriously.


    A few ridicule conversations like old friends scared the students crowded in front of the store and almost quit.


    Even Gu Pingchuan Dean Gu can¡¯t even get discounts, they actually yelled for them.


    Let¡¯s look at the relationship between Dean Gu and the boss of this shop.


    Not to mention other things, just talk about their equal communication attitude, you can guess that the strength of the boss of this shop is definitely the same level as Dean Gu.


    No matter how kind a Heroic Rank is, as long as you and him are not a powerhouse of the same level, when facing a Heroic Rank, you will always feel a faintly discernable oppression.


    But the boss of the shop in front of me is obviously not the type of newborn calves do not fear tigers.


    It is the kind of courage that a powerful person possesses.


    When I thought that I was clamoring in front of a Heroic Rank just now, the courageous student almost knelt on the ground.


    ¡°Okay, you are standing at the door one by one and doing what you are doing. Don¡¯t bother others with the Store Manager.¡±


    Gu Pingchuan sees the students crowded in front of the store , They all look like keep quiet out of fear, and I can¡¯t help but talk about it.


    After all, I¡¯m still a student in my own Academy, and it¡¯s no good to be frightened.


    However, after today¡¯s situation, I believe they will also know what is always someone stronger, so as not to think that they are a student of Brilliance Academy and look so proud.


    Those students were told by Gu Pingchuan that they were accompanying them with a smiling face one by one. Looking at Qi Le, neither progress nor retreat.


    ¡°I watched what I was doing, and I didn¡¯t stop you, so I went to the Store Assistant if I had something to do.¡± Of course, Qi Le wouldn¡¯t be emotionally fluctuating because of that little thing before, and his face remained expressionless.


    If you are really angry because of what others say, then Qi Le will be angry sooner or later.


    ¡°Yes, yes, many thanks to the magnanimity of Qi Store Manager.¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 442: Dean Gu, your students are here!)¡­

 Chapter 443

    After Qi Le spoke, these students again Started to apologize.


    Don¡¯t dare to do anything, you must have a good attitude.


    Otherwise, if they offend a Heroic Rank, they probably won¡¯t even be able to eat.


    Qi Le half-squinted, ignored them, turned around and sat back on the sofa.


    This attitude similar to ignorance is a good thing for these restless students.


    So after apologizing, these students all looked respectful when facing Yue Xi¡¯er, the Store Assistant, for fear of annoying Qi Le again.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies quickly, and in a blink of an eye, three days have passed.


    Brilliance Academy students, one by one, are also addicted to The New World Mode of the battle strength enhancement training room.


    However, there seem to be few people who can afford pets.


    And on this day, two surprising people came outside the store.


    ¡°Sure enough, it¡¯s hidden in the world. If I didn¡¯t find you to lead the way, I really couldn¡¯t find this place.¡± Wang Yu looked up at the Qi Le shop, without a slight look of contempt on his face. .


    Because Wang Yu can vaguely feel that in this store, this terrifying power is hidden.


    ¡°Of course, I was also related to the Store Manager of this store, so I found this place.¡± Jing Qingyun glanced at his mouth and said with a bit of ostentation.


    ¡°Many thanks, you led the way.¡± Wang Yu thanked him politely.


    ¡°You are welcome.¡± Jing Qingyun waved his hand.


    Wang Yu has a natural obsession with martial skill.


    Since losing to Jing Qingyun in the Academy grand competition last time, Wang Yu took the initiative to find Jing Qingyun, hoping to learn from him.


    Although Precipice Academy is not in Desolate Origin Empire, Wang Yu is an exception in Precipice Academy.


    So the entire Precipice Academy, Wang Yu stayed in Desolate Origin Empire alone.


    At first, when Wang Yu found Jing Qingyun, Jing Qingyun couldn¡¯t believe it.


    This is the genius of Precipice Academy, but even now, in Precipice Academy, Wang Yu is still a genius.


    I didn¡¯t expect a day to learn from him.


    This made Jing Qingyun once again realize how precious the fighting skills taught in the Qi Le shop are.


    After all, they are not life and death enemies.


    It¡¯s nothing more than some aberrations caused by different Academy, that¡¯s all.


    But Wang Yu¡¯s obsession with martial skills made Jing Qingyun decide to bring him to Cloudmist City.


    ¡°Store Manager, hello, this is Wang Yu, I want to be here and ask you to learn for a while.¡±


    As soon as Wang Yu enters the door, he will follow Jing Qingyun¡¯s reminder Yes, say hello to Qi Le first.


    Then he said his intentions.


    ¡°Ask me for advice and study? Do you want to play in the gym? But I don¡¯t even drive a dojo.¡± Qi Le was the first time he encountered this situation, and asked quite curiously.


    ¡°Store Manager, there is nothing, you must not misunderstand.¡± Jing Qingyun followed behind and was startled in a cold sweat instantly.


    Quickly stepped forward to explain.


    Just kidding, if Wang Yu answers this, maybe Qi Le will be frozen on the spot.


    The two ice sculptures at the corner of the street are examples.


    On the condensed ice sculpture, there is magic lingering on it for so long. In such hot weather, there is no trace of melting.


    At this point, even Gu Pingchuan is endlessly afraid.


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 443: Do you want to come to the gym)¡­

 Chapter 444

    ¡°If you are qualified to consult Store Manager, then you have real ability.¡± Some Jing Qingyun said that didn¡¯t know whether to cry or laugh.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Wang Yu still didn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°Who do you think is better between you and Dean Gu?¡± Jing Qingyun did not answer, but asked instead.


    ¡°Is Dean Gu from Brilliance Academy?¡± Wang Yu first confirmed that Jing Qingyun was talking about Gu Pingchuan, and then continued.


    ¡°The strength of Dean Gu is amazing. Compared with Dean Gu, it is not worth mentioning.¡±


    Wang Yu also admires the strength of Gu Pingchuan very much. .


    ¡°It¡¯s good if you know. In terms of fighting skills, Dean Gu dare not say to ask Store Manager for advice and learning. You should save the time.¡± Jing Qingyun patted Wang Yu on the shoulder, very solemnly Speaking of.


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Wang Yu listened to Jing Qingyun¡¯s words, stared wide-eyed in astonishment, with an expression of disbelief.


    But when Jing Qingyun said this, Wang Yu couldn¡¯t help but believe it.


    Gu Pingchuan is the dean of Brilliance Academy. Anyone can slander Dean Gu, but the students of Brilliance Academy are impossible to slander Gu Pingchuan.


    Because Gu Pingchuan is the Guardian of Brilliance Academy.


    Gu Pingchuan has contributed to Brilliance Academy¡¯s status and achievements today.


    ¡°The strength of Store Manager is so terrifying?¡± Wang Yu looked at Qi Le in disbelief.


    That young face that seems a bit too much makes people totally unbelievable that he will have the strength to match Heroic Rank Peak.


    ¡°Only high, not low.¡± Jing Qingyun affirmed his words again.


    ¡°Hey¡­¡± Wang Yu sucked in a breath of cold air.


    The look in Qi Le¡¯s eyes changed obviously.


    Become exceptionally respectful.


    ¡°If you are here to learn fighting skills, you are right there.¡± Qi Le didn¡¯t want to listen to the nonsense of these two guys, and pointed directly at the battle strength to improve the training room area.


    Because to be honest, I know my own affairs.


    Qi Le¡¯s own strength, it is still impossible to step out of the store and want to compete with Gu Pingchuan.


    But as long as it is in the store, sorry, how many Heroic Ranks, Qi Le is not afraid.


    So when they said that, Qi Le didn¡¯t want to go out even more.


    ¡°many thanks Store Manager.¡±


    Wang Yu thanked him, and was taken by Jing Qingyun. First, he went to Yue Xi¡¯er to apply for a membership card.


    However, unlike Jing Qingyun who hurriedly entered The New World Mode, Wang Yu immersed himself in the stand-alone mode after asking about Yue Xi¡¯er battle strength to improve the arena.


    After all, it¡¯s a martial idiot, which is different from ordinary people.


    ¡­¡­


    Cloudmist City north city gate, after a caravan passed the guard¡¯s inspection, it slowly drove out of the city gate.


    The scale of the caravan is not small. There are more than 20 vehicles carrying a lot of baggage. They follow the carriage around, and behind, there are also a number of escorted carriages and mercenaries with the cavalry. .


    However, when a horse encounters a battle, it has no effect at all.


    Being able to guarantee that there is no chaos is already great.


    Hu Shou rode his horse behind the caravan, surrounded by many weak mercenaries.


    The people behind the palace are relatively dangerous, because they may be abandoned at any time when encountering an enemy sneak attack.


    Therefore, the mercenaries placed in the rear for guarding tasks are basically idle mercenaries similar to Hu Shou, or mercenary squad with weak strength.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 444: The Strength of Store Manager)¡­

 Chapter 445

    Dragon Tooth Mercenary squad is one of them, which was placed on the left by the caravan to guard.


    On the right side is another Grandmaster Rank mercenary squad, Qiuyu mercenary squad.


    The Captain of the Autumn Rain Mercenary Squad is full of autumn, and Vice Captain is a pair of siblings, both of them are Grandmaster Rank powerhouses.


    Originally they came to Cloudmist City for the mission of Grandmaster Rank demonic beast.


    Only after seeing this escort mission in the mission hall, I decided to take over this mission temporarily.


    A Grandmaster Rank trial crystal can completely allow a mercenary squad to create an extra Grandmaster Rank powerhouse.


    This is definitely a huge improvement for a mercenary squad.


    This can be more rewarding than the task of hunting the Grandmaster Rank demonic beast.


    ¡°Brother, what do you think the escort will be this time? The employer paid a lot of money to hire two Grandmaster Rank mercenary squads.¡± Hua Ruoyu rode his horse and walked to Hua Manqiu¡¯s side, some Asked curiously.


    The charming look with bright eyes and white teeth is not like an experienced mercenary at all, but like a Treasured Young Lady traveling.


    Only the light armor on Hua Ruoyu¡¯s body proves her identity.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask more if you shouldn¡¯t ask, you should know this very well after being a mercenary for so long.¡± Hua Manqiu pointed to the carriage in front of him.


    There is their employer this time sitting there.


    ¡°I¡¯m not curious, I¡¯m just guessing, I should be fine.¡± Hua Ruoyu pouted.


    ¡°It¡¯s best not to guess, the employer at this time is different from the previous ones. Except for the one we confirmed our identity, we haven¡¯t shown up since then.¡±


    Pointed to the luggage piled up on the carriage beside him.


    Then he said slowly: ¡°He doesn¡¯t even want us to know his identity, so how can he let us know what he really wants to escort.¡±


    Trifling some things, not at all It is worth using Grandmaster Rank.


    But as long as the reward is generous, these mercenaries don¡¯t care what the employer wants to escort.


    Walking behind the caravan, Hu Shou looked at Cloudmist City, which was gradually invisible, and took out a pet card from his arms.


    white light flashed, a Water Spirit White Fox appeared in Hu Shou¡¯s hands, and then quickly climbed onto his shoulders.


    ¡°It¡¯s up to you whether my mission can be delivered safely or not.¡±


    Hu Shou touched the head of Water Spirit White Fox.


    This Water Spirit White Fox can be regarded as the unexpected harvest when Hu Shou vigorously cultivated the Great Earth Demon Bear before. After an awakening, the activated skill is called a dangerous premonition.


    Although there is no substantial improvement in battle strength, it can greatly strengthen the perception of the coming danger.


    Mainly used to prevent premeditated ambushes.


    It is really useless in normal times, but it is a rare and powerful skill in this kind of escort mission.


    Water Spirit White Fox is standing on Hu Shou¡¯s shoulders, his nose trembling slightly, as if smelling something in the air.


    ¡°Even if you want to ambush, you will definitely not be outside Cloudmist City.¡±


    Seeing that Water Spirit White Fox had no warning, Hu Shou relaxed a little.


    Being tensed all the time is very tiring and unnecessary.


    From Cloudmist City to Yantan City, there is about one third journey in Cloudmist Forest.


    After walking out of Cloudmist Forest, the rest of the journey is Desert in the territory of the Ancient Gauze Empire.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 445: Dangerous Premonition)¡­

 Chapter 446

    Because the speed of the heavy truck is really fast does not raise.


    It¡¯s night.


    The caravan didn¡¯t mean to stop and set up camp. Instead, a notice came from the employer¡¯s carriage.


    Don¡¯t take a break, go on the road overnight.


    Leave Cloudmist Forest as soon as possible.


    After Hu Shou was notified, he suddenly felt the movement of the Water Spirit White Fox crouching on his shoulders. He frowned and asked: ¡°Is there a situation?¡±


    Water Spirit White Fox is sure He clicked nodded, and then called a few times.


    This is telling Hu Shou what kind of danger it feels about.


    ¡°I see.¡± Hu Shou took the Water Spirit White Fox back into the pet card, then patted the horse and walked forward, and came to Hua Manqiu¡¯s side.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Hua Manqiu gave Hu Shou a strange look.


    Among the mercenary squad that took over the task together at this time, Hua Manqiu only knew one Dragon Tooth Mercenary squad, and only Long Ya.


    ¡°My name is Hu Shou, idle mercenary.¡± Hu Shou introduced himself.


    ¡°Then what¡¯s the matter with you?¡± Hua Manqiu recalled it in his mind, and after making sure that he hadn¡¯t heard the name, he asked.


    Although Huamanqiu¡¯s tone is not very good, Hu Shou doesn¡¯t care.


    It is normal for Grandmaster Rank to be a little arrogant when facing Professional Rank.


    ¡°I feel that there are magical fluctuations ahead. If you want to hurry up overnight, for safety reasons, I suggest a detour.¡± Hu Shou combined with Water Spirit White Fox¡¯s hunch and made his own suggestions. .


    ¡°Do you feel the magic fluctuations?¡±


    Hua Manqiu looked at Hu Shou with some playfulness, with an expression of wanting to laugh but forbearing.


    Obviously, Hua Manqiu doesn¡¯t believe in Hu Shou¡¯s feelings.


    But this is also as it should be by rights. Even the Grandmaster Rank did not feel the magical fluctuations. A Professional Rank came up and said that he felt the magical fluctuations.


    Does that mean that his perception is better than Grandmaster Rank.


    This is simply impossible.


    ¡°Yo, a trifling Professional Rank, dare to come to our Captain to show your perception.¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t even speak for the Grandmaster Rank. What big tail wolf are you playing here? .¡±


    ¡°Even if someone is in ambush, with the strength of our two Grandmaster Rank mercenary squads, should we still be afraid of them?¡±


    ¡°You should just roll back and guard Be behind you.¡±


    The person following the Qiuyu Mercenary Squad next to him, suddenly ruthless opened his mouth and mocked Hu Shou.


    You know, the autumn rain mercenary squad has two Grandmaster Rank powerhouses.


    And one of them is still a light Swordsman rank with perception and agility as his specialty.


    On the perception, there is Hu Shou, who doesn¡¯t know the Professional Rank that popped up in that corner to speak there.


    ¡°Yes, I didn¡¯t feel any magic fluctuations, why did you feel it first?¡± Hua Ruoyu also rode up and said with some confusion.


    Hua Ruoyu¡¯s rank is light Swordsman.


    This is a rank that requires a very strong perception, and agile attributes to attack the enemy¡¯s weak spot.


    It can be said that in the ranks of Battle Qi, the perception of Swordsman is light enough to rank among the top five.


    When Hua Ruoyu asked this sentence, Hu Shou opened his mouth, but couldn¡¯t answer it.


    The danger premonition skills of Water Spirit White Fox are indeed amazing, but for those who have never been to Qi Le shops, it is really difficult to convince them.


    Even if Hu Shou said it, I¡¯m afraid it would get more ridicule that¡¯s all in exchange.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 446: Kindly Reminder)¡­

 Chapter 447

    ¡°Just, don¡¯t follow the caravan well, what are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hurry up in the middle of the night, but also come to entertain us, do you really think you are a Heroic Rank powerhouse? Dare to say that my perception is stronger than our Vice Captain.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, our Captain has a good temper and doesn¡¯t care about you.¡±


    A member of the Autumn Rain Mercenary Squad Seeing Hua Manqiudu¡¯s words, he immediately ridiculed.


    ¡°I have already said that, you can¡¯t help it if you don¡¯t believe it.¡±


    Hu Shou shook the head, and came to Long Ya¡¯s side again.


    Two Grandmaster Rank mercenary squads, no matter which Grandmaster Rank powerhouse¡¯s opinion, the employer will pay attention to it.


    Since Huamanqiu and Huaruoyu don¡¯t believe them, they can only find Long Ya.


    However, the Dragon Tooth Mercenary squad is not much better than the Qiuyu mercenary squad.


    I ate the Dragon Tooth Mercenary squad in Cloudmist City once, and saw Hu Shou again. Seeing that he came to them this time to show off his perception, it was a mockery immediately.


    Long Ya even more sarcastically said: ¡°Cloudmist City does have a powerhouse guarding it, but not everyone in Cloudmist City is as powerful as that adult.¡±


    ¡°Hu Shou, you may have several points of strength, but in terms of perception, Professional Rank is still much worse than Grandmaster Rank.¡±


    ¡°It depends on that adult For the sake of face, I don¡¯t care about you at this time. Now, you should go back and take care of your own position, instead of being like a clown and sensationalizing here.¡±


    Long Ya looked at Hu coldly. Shou glanced at the horse and walked forward.


    Seeing Hu Shou¡¯s anger suddenly rose.


    ¡°Boss Qi is a thousand times stronger than you, and he has never seen him once arrogant and despotic. No wonder Boss Qi can reach that height at a young age.¡±


    ¡°Even the old man who often goes to the store is stronger than you don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°With your courage, future achievements will probably stop at That¡¯s it.¡±


    However, Hu Shou didn¡¯t bother to say these words.


    It¡¯s not that I¡¯m afraid of things, but I feel that there is no need to say something to these people. Let them a frog in well to be complacent.


    Hu Shou glanced at the employer¡¯s carriage and thought he should try again.


    After all, I have taken over this task, so I must be responsible to the employer. As a mercenary, Hu Shou still has the professional ethics.


    In front of the policy horse, the guard standing by the employer¡¯s carriage immediately stopped Hu Shou.


    ¡°Who are you? What are you doing here?¡± the guard asked sternly.


    ¡°I am a mercenary who participated in the escort mission at this time, and I have to report something important.¡± Hu Shou replied.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on outside?¡± In the carriage, a strong voice suddenly came out, with a hint of disturbed displeasure.


    ¡°My lord, it is a mercenary who participated in the mission at this time, saying that there is something important to report.¡± The guard replied immediately.


    ¡°What¡¯s important? What¡¯s important? Say!¡± The unhappy voice in the car seemed even heavier.


    ¡°I feel a wave of magic power ahead. For safety, I suggest that the caravan take a detour.¡± Hu Shou hearing this, immediately said his suggestion.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 447: Disdain)¡­

 Chapter 448

    Anyone can understand the meaning of this sentence.


    Asking who Hu Shou is is nothing more than saying that even the three Grandmaster Ranks in the caravan have not spoken, where is it your turn to be an unnamed pawn here to speak out.


    Hu Shou frowned, there is no reply.


    Seeing that Hu Shou didn¡¯t reply, the people in the carriage let out a mocking laugh: ¡°Since Long Ya and Hua Manqiu have not spoken, can you still be better than them?¡±


    ¡°Moreover, the task time for this time is very tight, there is no that many time detours, so no need to mention it.¡±


    The employer¡¯s intention is very firm, and after replying, he went directly to Expulsion Order.


    Hu Shou complexion stiffened, secretly sighed: ¡°I have already told you, if you don¡¯t listen, there is no way.¡±


    Then shook the head and returned to the business. The rear of the team.


    The caravan slowly moved forward.


    The Hu Shou incident has become a joke between the members of the Dragon Tooth Mercenary squad and the Qiuyu mercenary squad.


    However, I did not wait for half of the night.


    The horses in the front of the caravan suddenly became anxious and refused to move on.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    The employer¡¯s car immediately heard a voice of inquiry.


    The guard pulled on the reins and replied loudly: ¡°My lord, the horse suddenly refused to move forward. I am worried that there may be a powerful demonic beast in front of the horse. The breath affects the horse.¡±


    ¡°Send someone to check, the mission at this time can¡¯t be delayed.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    However, before the guards have gone out a few steps, a caravan appeared in front of the caravan. The team of people and the caravan are far away.


    One of the leaders stepped up and shouted: ¡°Gao Lie, you don¡¯t need to send someone over to check it out. We are the one who is blocking your way.¡±


    ¡± It¡¯s you, Xu Yuan, you really are soul of a deceased has not yet dispersed.¡±


    The curtain in front of the employer¡¯s car was lifted, and a tall man came out and looked at it. The caller, gloomy face sneered.


    ¡°Of course it is us, this thing can¡¯t let you ship out of Desolate Origin Empire.¡±


    Xu Yuan took out the Knight sword from his waist and said: ¡°This time, can¡¯t you I¡¯ll let you run away again.¡±


    ¡°Do you think your Guard Knights can stop us? I guessed that you would come to block the way a long time ago, so I specially spent a lot of money this time, please Two Grandmaster Rank mercenary squads.¡±


    Gao Lie said disdainfully.


    I have strong confidence in the two Grandmaster Rank mercenary squads around me.


    As far as Gao Lie knows, Xu Yuan¡¯s Guard Knights, together with Xu Yuan, have only three Grandmaster Rank powerhouses that¡¯s all.


    And Gao Lie himself is a Grandmaster Rank powerhouse.


    In addition to Gao Lie¡¯s guards, there is also a Grandmaster Rank powerhouse.


    The five Grandmaster Rank powerhouses are against the three Grandmaster Rank powerhouses. No matter how you look at it, Gao Lie doesn¡¯t think he will lose.


    ¡°If you take a detour, I really can¡¯t stop you, but unfortunately, you still took the nearest road.¡± Xu Yuan sneered, with a wave of the Knight sword in his hand.


    ¡±


    Get up!¡±


    Before the words fell, ten magicians walked out of the Guard Knights behind Xu Yuan.


    The staff in their hands has already accumulated a lot of magic power, and following Xu Yuan¡¯s order, the magic power was quickly injected into the ground.


    Suddenly, in the periphery of the caravan, one after another Magic Core, which was already buried in the ground, flickered fierce rays of light.


    It¡¯s like burning up.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 448: The Roadblocker)¡­

 Chapter 449

    Gao Lie heart startled, and immediately after that, I felt the power in my body go by rapidly.


    The strength of the whole body is directly reduced by more than 30% in the magic array.


    Looking at the guards next to him with the panic expression on his face, Gao Lie knew that they were not much better.


    Looking at Xu Yuan and the others again, there is a shimmer of magic on his body. Obviously, this magic array blesses them with various attributes.


    ¡°You! You plot against me!¡±


    Gao Lie looked shocked and said gnashing teeth.


    ¡°Plot against you? Huh, I just counted that you are eager to get out of Desolate Origin Empire, and you will definitely take the nearest road, so I put a magic array on the road in advance.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t afford to lose time, because the chasing soldiers are behind you. After a little delay, my reinforcements will arrive.¡±


    Xu Yuan said in a cold voice, and suddenly changed to ridicule. In his tone, he said: ¡°If you are smarter and take a little detour, you are also impossible to walk into this magic array.¡±


    If you can verbally attack your opponent, Xu Yuan doesn¡¯t mind doing this.


    Detour!


    When Gao Lie heard this word, he suddenly remembered what a mercenary said to him in the middle of the night, persuading him to detour.


    Unfortunately, at that time, Gao Lie ridiculed the mercenary with disdain.


    From now on, I really regretted it.


    If I had heard the mercenary at that time, how could I be intercepted by Xu Yuan and the others, and walked into the magic array prepared by the other party¡¯s surprise.


    A look of remorse appeared on Gao Lie¡¯s face, but it was quickly concealed by him.


    However, the members of the Dragon Tooth Mercenary squad and the Qiuyu mercenary squad, who are guarding the caravan, have strange faces.


    A series of emotions such as shock, regret, disbelief, and annoyance mixed into an extremely complex look.


    ¡°How is this possible? Does that guy really feel the magic fluctuations.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a Professional Rank, and the perception is even stronger than our Vice Captain.¡±


    ¡°Impossible, it must be a fool¡¯s guess.¡±


    ¡°A fool? If you have the ability, you should guess one too.¡±


    Long Ya and Hua Manqiu are also shocked.


    Hua Ruoyu almost wanted to ask Hu Shou directly how he perceives this magical fluctuation.


    You must know that before starting the magic array, it is just a bunch of Magic Cores that are placed in a special position.


    There are magical fluctuations that are almost negligible.


    But that Professional Rank mercenary can actually perceive this weak magic power.


    Even the Grandmaster Rank Peak is impossible to have this kind of terrifying perception.


    ¡°Brother, that guy is really right.¡± Hua Ruoyu swallowed his saliva, and said something unimaginable.


    ¡°In this world, there really is such an extraordinary natural talent. If he can be included under my command and cultivated into a Grandmaster Rank, our Qiuyu mercenary squad will be enough to rank among the top ten mercenary squads. Column.¡±


    Hua Manqiu looked at Hu Shou behind the caravan, for a moment, smug.


    Long Ya even saw a ghost look on his face, muttering to himself: ¡°Are all the people coming out of Cloudmist City terrifying like this?¡±


    ¡°Last time too , This time too.¡±


    ¡°Weirdly strong in strength, so terrifying in perception.¡±


    But no matter how their mood changes, they can¡¯t Affect the outbreak of this battle.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 449: Employer¡¯s Regret)¡­

 Chapter 450

    Can only fight.


    ¡°Xu Yuan, don¡¯t be too happy too early. Even with the help of the magic array, your Grandmaster Rank is still too small.¡± Gao Lie did not forget to blow the morale of the opponent before the battle.


    ¡°It won¡¯t bother you anymore. Things that don¡¯t belong to you, you should stay obediently.¡±


    Xu Yuan raised the Knight sword in his hand and shouted loudly: ¡°Upper armor!¡±


    ¡°Crack¡ª¡ª!¡±


    ¡°Crack¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Under the rays of light of the magic array, follow The people behind Xu Yuan put down the visor on the helmet, leaving only a pair of eyes outside.


    The hideous visor covers their faces, and they are paired with a dark armor, making them look like a group of demons crawling out of the abyss.


    ¡°Draw the sword!¡±


    Xu Yuan shouted loudly again.


    ¡°Qiang¡ª¡ª!¡±


    ¡°Qiang¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Behind Xu Yuan, the Knights in armor pulled out their waists. Knight sword.


    The uniform sound of the imposing manner is full, and along with the Battle Qi that emanates from them, the imposing manner is going straight into the sky.


    Even if you just stand still with your sword and stare at your opponent, you can still make them feel a huge oppression force.


    ¡°Everyone listens to the order, ready to fight!¡±


    Gao Lie also not to be outdone, shouting loudly, full of breath, and thunderous.


    The guards and mercenaries in the caravan pulled out their weapons following Gao Lie¡¯s order.


    All the horses pulling the goods were driven to the rear.


    ¡°Come on, Xu Yuan, let me see how much progress you have made in this period of time.¡± Gao Lie¡¯s probing hand grabbed a giant sword from his carriage, shouted in a low voice rushed towards Xu Yuan.


    ¡°hmph, that¡¯s what you want.¡±


    Xu Yuan also raised his Knight sword, shouted: ¡°Guard Knights, go forward!¡±


    >


    ¡°The gale cut!¡±


    Gao Lie swung his sword vertically, and the Battle Qi lingered on it. The giant sword brought the sound of hunting and hunting, as if there was a tendency to open a mountain and break a river.


    Xu Yuan raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and Battle Qi surged onto his arm, wrapped around the Knight sword, swept across, without dodge or evasive, and collided with Gao Lie¡¯s vertical split impartially. .


    ¡°Clang¡ª¡ª!¡±


    ¡±


    Boom¡ª¡ª !¡±


    The sound of Jintie¡¯s clinking was instantly covered by the sound of Battle Qi¡¯s collision. The waves rose at the sound and spread to the surroundings.


    The ground under Gao Lie and Xu Yuan¡¯s feet was shattered into numerous cracks at the moment of Battle Qi eruption, arousing fragmented rocks to splash, being swept up by air waves, crushed into powder, and raising the sky. Soot.


    Gao Lie a groan, with a hint of fishy sweetness in his mouth.


    An abnormal flush also appeared on his face.


    ¡°Go back!¡±


    Xu Yuan took a step forward, and the Battle Qi in his hand instantly solidified, bursting out a huge force, the cross cut that had already been shot slashed forward. go with.


    In Gao Lie¡¯s incredible eyes, he threw Gao Lie away.


    ¡°pu¡­¡±


    The remaining energy that has not been exhausted hits Gao Lie¡¯s chest. The fishy sweetness that has been held in Gao Lie¡¯s mouth turns into a mouthful of blood. Spit out.


    The scarlet blood fell on the ground and seeped into the ground.


    When no one found out, it was slowly absorbed by the magic array.


    ¡°You are impossible to become so much stronger in such a short time. This is the power of the magic array.¡± Gao Lie supported the giant sword, stood up, and looked at Xu Yuan in amazement.


    He, a Berserker, competed with a sword Knight for strength, and he actually lost.


    And Gao Lie¡¯s level itself is much higher than Xu Yuan.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 450: Guard Knights, go forward!)¡­

 Chapter 451

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the power of the magic array.¡±


    ¡°This is a magic array specially for you. It used 16 Grandmaster Rank Magic Cores.¡± Xu Yuan spreads it out. Say, there is no hidden meaning at all.


    ¡°Sixteen Grandmaster Rank Magic Core, you are really willing to pay for it.¡± Gao Lie wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°It¡¯s only sixteen Grandmaster Rank Magic Core. If you let you take that thing out, the loss would be more than these.¡± Xu Yuan shook the Knight sword, looked at Gao Lie, and exhorted.


    ¡°Leave things, and I will let you go.¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, I can only kill you and then take the things by myself.¡±


    Xu Yuan said, raising the Knight sword, the point of the sword pointed directly at Gao Lie¡¯s brow, his eyes were sharp.


    ¡°I really have a fleeting disadvantage. The first time I went on a mission this year, I encountered this situation.¡± Gao Lie gripped the hilt of the giant sword, and glanced at the situation from the corner of his eye.


    Using sixteen pieces of the magic array under the Grandmaster Rank Magic Core cloth, for people below the Grandmaster Rank, its suppressing power is absolutely irresistible.


    The energy contained in the sixteen Grandmaster Rank Magic Cores is definitely not lower than the five real Grandmaster Rank powerhouses.


    Huamanqiu, Huaruoyu, Long Ya, and a Grandmaster Rank in the guard, the four teamed up, under the suppression of the magic array, they were unable to defeat the two of Xu Yuan¡¯s Guard Knights Grandmaster Rank.


    Not to mention those mercenaries and guards who are only Professional Rank.


    In the magical array, there was almost no fight back, and Xu Yuan¡¯s Guard Knights was defeated steadily.


    With this kind of momentum of crushing dry weeds and smashing rotten wood, I am afraid that within two hours, Gao Lie¡¯s men and horses will all fall to the ground.


    ¡°Believe you, you should be able to see the form clearly.¡±


    Xu Yuan said slowly.


    From the moment Gao Lie stepped into the magic array, Xu Yuan knew that his recapture mission this time was successful.


    He simply doesn¡¯t worry that Gao Lie and the others will run away.


    Because this magic array not only has the effect of strengthening allies and weakening the enemy, but also has the effect of blocking the terrain.


    From the moment the magic array is activated, the inside of the magic array is in a state of being unable to enter or exit.


    ¡°Of course I can see the form clearly, I just regret it a little.¡±


    Gao Lie slowly raised the giant sword, and remembered the reminder of the unknown mercenary , It¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s too late to regret it now.


    ¡°Regret? Do you regret taking this task?¡± Xu Yuan asked playfully.


    ¡°Of course not,¡± Gao Lie said at this point, took a deep breath, his face straightened, loudly said: ¡°Xu Yuan, listen up, unless I am Gao Lie killed in battle, otherwise, absolutely impossible Let you take things away from my hands.¡±


    ¡°What you say, have a backbone.¡±


    ¡°Then I can only ask you to die.¡±


    Xu Yuan is indifferent to shrugged, but there is a trace of regret in his eyes.


    Although the old opponents will inevitably cherish each other, but in the final analysis, they are not people in the same camp after all.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°The power of this magic array is much stronger than I imagined.¡±


    Hua Manqiu swung his sword and bounced the opposite side. Yijian felt that the speed of his power passing by was much faster than usual.


    ¡°It¡¯s still for you. Two Grandmaster Ranks on the opposite side can beat the four of us. It¡¯s not relying on the magic array. Is it still relying on their own strength.¡± Long Ya took the time to spits out a mouthful of blood.


    My own side is obviously stronger than the opponent, but because of a magic array, I was pressed and beaten by the opponent.


    This kind of aggrieved feeling is really uncomfortable.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 451: The Power of Magic Array)¡­

 Chapter 452

    ¡°Hu Shou.¡±


    ¡°Yes, if you listen to Hu Shou¡¯s advice, Before taking a detour, I won¡¯t be so suffocated now.¡± Hua Ruoyu gritted her silver teeth and was reminded by Long Ya before remembering Hu Shou¡¯s name.


    ¡°It¡¯s not the time to talk about these, first think about how to deal with the two people in front of you.¡± Hua Manqiu interrupted Hua Ruoyu¡¯s complaint.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Long Ya clicked nodded in agreement.


    The members of the Qiuyu Mercenary squad and Dragon Tooth Mercenary squad have been killed continuously, making them feel extremely distressed.


    Every time they die, they make their hearts twitch.


    These are my own brother, my own team.


    Even as a mercenary, on the battlefield, I am used to seeing life and death, but also not to die like this.


    In the face of the well-trained Guard Knights blessed by the magic array, mercenaries who were also suppressed by the magic array, simply can¡¯t fight.


    This is simply a waste of time.


    But unfortunately, Long Ya and the others are also injured.


    And the Grandmaster Rank Knight with neat armor on the opposite side, although unable to see their expressions through the visor, what is certain is that their situation must be much better.


    ¡±


    Roar¨C !¡±


    At this moment, a terrifying beast roared.


    The thrilling roar attracted everyone¡¯s attention.


    A black bear nearly four meters high, I don¡¯t know where it came from. At this moment, it is standing on a node of the magic array, roaring up to the sky.


    That tall and sturdy figure proves that it possesses terrifying power.


    ¡°This, what is this?¡±


    No one knows where this tall black bear comes from.


    ¡°Who is that?¡±


    Someone had sharp eyes and immediately saw a silhouette standing next to the black bear.


    ¡°It¡¯s Hu Shou, did he make this black bear too?¡± Long Ya recognized it when he saw the silhouette.


    ¡°What does he want to do this time?¡±


    Hua Manqiu was stunned.


    Others are even more sluggish.


    Gao Lie, who was half kneeling on the ground and supporting his body with a giant sword, also looked over.


    ¡°That guy, it seems to be yours.¡± Xu Yuan stood in front of Gao Lie, looked at him condescendingly, and spoke slowly in the tone of a winner.


    ¡°What does he want to do?¡±


    ¡°Unfortunately, I don¡¯t know what he wants to do.¡± Gao Lie panted heavily and endured the pain said with a smile.


    With every breath, you can feel blood in your chest being taken into your mouth.


    It¡¯s so sweet that it makes people nauseous.


    The power of the magic array is beyond Gao Lie¡¯s expectations.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, it doesn¡¯t matter, it doesn¡¯t matter anymore.¡± Xu Yuan slowly raised the Knight sword to Gao Lie¡¯s throat.


    ¡°No matter what you do, you can¡¯t change the situation of the battle, can you.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Stay outside the magic array and maintain the magicians who possess the magic array, Also noticed Hu Shou¡¯s actions.


    ¡°The position of that person seems to be the position of the center node of the magic array.¡± One of the magician suddenly said.


    The central node of the magic array is where the magic powers meet in the array. As long as this central node is destroyed, the magic array can be destroyed.


    But it is precisely because of a large number of magical powers that the central node is extremely strong, and it is not afraid of attack at all.


    However, if you destroy the magic array from those weak points, it will soon be repaired by the magic gathered at the center node.


    And starting from other places, it is impossible to destroy the entire magic array.


    Only by destroying the central node in one breath can the magic array collapse instantly.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 452: Central Node)¡­

 Chapter 453

    ¡°The magic array of Grandmaster Rank. To destroy the central node, you need at least three Grandmaster Rank Peaks. It is possible to do it with all your strength.¡±


    ¡°You think that guy can do it.¡± Is it?¡±


    The magician next to him said disdainfully.


    ¡°If he can do it, then I will abandon my own cultivation base and go back to the pastoral.¡±


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t laugh, this kind of clown, don¡¯t care about it , Keep the magic array well.¡± The magician who seemed to be the leader said.


    There is also a mocking look on his face.


    There are two ways to destroy the magic array. The first one is to destroy the central node.


    second, is to use a powerful force to directly destroy the entire magic array.


    To destroy the Grandmaster Rank magic array, if you want to use the second method, it must be at least Heroic Rank.


    So these magicians don¡¯t worry at all that the magic array they and the others planted will be destroyed by this person.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Huh, I finally found the center node of the magic array.¡±


    Hu Shou took the Water Spirit White Fox back into the pet card, and then Pat the Great Earth Demon Bear beside him.


    ¡°Now is the time to show your strength.¡±


    ¡°Roar¨C!¡±


    As if responding to Hu Shou¡¯s words, Great Earth Demon Bear There was a high-pitched growl.


    Hu Shou squinted at the pet card in his hand.


    Water Spirit White Fox, the skill activated by the second awakening: magic perception.


    Magic perception: Greatly strengthen Water Spirit White Fox¡¯s perception of magic power, and can keenly distinguish the distribution of magic power.


    It is precisely by relying on this skill to find the central node of the magic array.


    ¡°Next, just destroy this place.¡±


    Hu Shou has also heard about the central node of the magic array.


    This is also where Xu Yuan¡¯s confidence lies.


    ¡°Great Earth Demon Bear, break the law!¡±


    Hu Shou waved, shouted in a deep voice.


    Great Earth Demon Bear¡¯s three-time awakening activation skill: one blow to break the law.


    Breaking a blow: Great Earth Demon Bear releases a powerful slap, completely destroying a martial skill, magic, or skill. Cooling time: 48 hours.


    This is a very tasteless magical skill.


    When used well, it can play a huge role in unimaginable.


    If it is not used well, it is just an ordinary slap.


    The magic array is actually one of the compound magics. The central node of the magic array is the core Heart Demon method.


    ¡°¨¢o h¨¯u ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    After the Great Earth Demon Bear was instructed, he immediately raised a huge bear¡¯s paw, a group of brilliant brilliance, instantly appeared in the bear¡¯s paw. on.


    ¡°Smash this demon array!¡±


    Hu Shou shouted in a low voice, Great Earth Demon Bear slammed the bear paw on the center node of the demon array.


    The energy of the magic-breaking blow hit the central node.


    ¡°Crack¡ª¡ªCrack¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The magic power in the entire magic array is stagnant, and the center node also emits a sore sound of crushing, the ground The magic light on the sky also became bright and dark.


    Then followed a sound similar to the broken glass.


    The magic array collapsed, and in a very short period of time, it completely collapsed and disappeared.


    The Grandmaster Rank Magic Core buried in the ground also shattered one by one with the collapse of the magic array, and the energy contained in it, in an instant, passed thoroughly.


    ¡°pu ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The magicians who guarded the magic array and maintained the operation of the magic array, because of the magic backlash, they immediately spits out mouthful of blood, and then they rest on the ground. .


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 453: Breaking the law)¡­

 Chapter 454

    ¡°How can this kind of thing¡­¡±


    Everyone in the magic array didn¡¯t expect, Hu Shou actually intended to destroy the central node of the magic array.


    However, what makes people even more unexpected is that he actually succeeded.


    This sudden scene stunned everyone.


    The situation on the court, in this brief moment, suddenly slowed down, and an inexplicable stalemate was held.


    ¡°The magic array was actually destroyed, or it was destroyed by this little-known character.¡± Xu Yuan was extremely angry after being shocked.


    ¡°It¡¯s really the sky that never stops me, Xu Yuan, without the blessing of the magic array, I don¡¯t know if your Guard Knights can stop me.¡± Gao Lie stood up from the ground, haha laughed.


    ¡°hmph, based on your current injury, even if there is no magic array, you are still not my opponent.¡± Xu Yuan coldly snorted said.


    Even if the demon array collapses, Gao Lie¡¯s injuries will also reduce his strength sharply.


    ¡°This will not bother you, I just have to hold you here, and the battle over there will be resolved soon.¡± Gao Lie held the sword hilt with both hands and raised the giant sword Up.


    On the other side of the battlefield.


    After Long Ya and the others were shocked, they felt the power suppressed by the magic array before and came back.


    ¡°Hu Shou actually destroyed the magic array.¡± Long Ya was shocked, but felt somewhat unexpected.


    Don¡¯t know why, such unimaginable evildoers always appear in Cloudmist City.


    So is Xue Lang, so is Hu Shou, and so is the Heroic Rank who still doesn¡¯t know the true face.


    ¡°He still has this ability. I really underestimated him before.¡± Hua Ruoyu also said with emotion.


    ¡°With his ability, even if only the strength of Professional Rank, its importance is no less than a Grandmaster Rank powerhouse, and it is even more than that.¡±


    Man Qiu is even more aware of how important this perception and the ability to destroy the magic array are.


    If there is no Hu Shou this time, they will definitely be wiped out here.


    ¡°Since the strength is restored, let¡¯s end the battle quickly. You can¡¯t let Hu Shou do everything alone.¡± Hua Manqiu raised the Knight sword in his hand and shouted loudly. .


    ¡°Autumn rain mercenary squad, attack!¡±


    ¡°Dragon Tooth Mercenary squad, attack!¡±


    Without the suppression of the magic array, the two of Guard Knights Named Grandmaster Rank, it is not the opponent of Long Ya and the other four.


    And the members of the mercenary squad and bodyguards, after the extra Grandmaster Rank joined, for a while, crushing dry weeds and smashing rotten wood were common, killing the Guard Knights people back.


    Above the ground, there are people falling to the ground.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Xu Yuan knew that once the magic array was broken, there was no way to continue the mission. Guard Knights was defeated and the battle was already one-sided. Formation.


    ¡°This time, let you escape again.¡± Xu Yuan swung his sword straight, looking at Gao Lie with a gloomy face.


    ¡°Dang¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The giant sword shook the Knight sword stabbed by Xu Yuan, and the powerlessness caused by the injury caused Gao Lie to stagger.


    Xu Yuan seized the opportunity and stabbed the Knight sword into Gao Lie¡¯s shoulder.


    Knight turned his sword, blood splashed, and instantly dyed half of Gao Lie¡¯s body to blood red.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t expect, you still have the last remaining energy.¡± Xu Yuan caught a glimpse of the Grandmaster Rank guards coming here to support him, stepped back and pulled out the Knight sword.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 454: Counterattack)¡­

 Chapter 455

    The blood sprayed out reflected a coquettish color in the moonlight.


    ¡°If there is an opportunity to let you pierce the Knight sword into my heart, you will certainly not hesitate.¡± Gao Lie grinned, his smile turned a little distorted because of the pain.


    But you can see the joy in Gao Lie¡¯s smile.


    The giant sword guarded my heart, fending off Xu Yuan¡¯s final attack.


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    Xu Yuan took a deep look at Gao Lie before opening his mouth and shouting out the unwilling words.


    ¡°Guard Knights, retreat!¡±


    The chaotic scene of defeat did not appear on the well-trained Guard Knights.


    Even if Xu Yuan called out the order to retreat, Guard Knights resisted, and evacuated outside the battlefield in an orderly manner, and then disappeared into the night.


    There is no nonsense in the whole process.


    Only the corpses on the ground, broken weapons, broken armor, and blood almost stained the ground into crimson.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    After confirming that Xu Yuan and his Guard Knights were leaving, Gao Lie staggered and almost sat directly on the ground.


    The loss of a lot of blood made Gao Lie¡¯s brain dizzy, and his eyes were a little dark.


    In the previous battle with Xu Yuan, Gao Lie forcibly held a sigh of relief in order to stabilize the military¡¯s mind, so as not to let himself fall due to severe injuries.


    Now as soon as the battle is over, repercussions will come all at once.


    ¡°My lord, are you okay.¡± The guard rushed up and held Gao Lie without letting him fall.


    ¡°I can¡¯t die yet, help me to go to the mercenary that destroys the demon array.¡± Gao Lie¡¯s face was pale, and although his voice was weak, he said very firmly.


    ¡°My lord, you need to rest and recuperate now.¡± The guard persuaded.


    ¡°Help me over.¡± Gao Lie ignored the guard¡¯s persuasion and insisted.


    ¡°But, my lord¡­¡±


    Seeing Gao Lie¡¯s expression, the guard knew it would be useless to persuade him, so he gritted his teeth and said: ¡°Yes.¡±


    After the battle, Hu Shou had already recovered the Great Earth Demon Bear into the pet card.


    The loss is now being counted.


    Then I saw Gao Lie coming to him with the help of a guard.


    ¡°Your name is Hu Shou, right.¡±


    ¡°You are¡­ the employer of this time task.¡± Hu Shou took a few serious glances before he recognized Gao Lie. Most of Zhang¡¯s face was covered with blood.


    ¡°Yes, just call me Gao Lie.¡± Gao Lie said slowly.


    Even if you speak faster, it will affect your injuries.


    ¡°Mister Gao is polite, don¡¯t you know what to do when you come to see me?¡± Hu Shou asked.


    Whether it is because of the identity of the employer or the strength of the Grandmaster Rank, Gao Lie deserves Hu Shou¡¯s politeness.


    It¡¯s just that Hu Shou¡¯s disapproval of previous advice still makes Hu Shou a little unhappy.


    ¡°It was my fault that I didn¡¯t listen to your advice before.¡± Gao Lie opened his mouth without unnecessary nonsense, and directly admitted his mistake.


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for me to go my own way, I wouldn¡¯t let so many people sleep here forever.¡±


    ¡°This time¡¯s task, many thanks.¡± Gao Lie took a deep breath , And then bowed to Hu Shou.


    Gao Lie is a fair and reasonable character. Hu Shou destroys the magic array, which is equivalent to saving all of them. This ceremony, as an employer, is reasonable in every circumstance, he should do it.


    ¡°Why should Mister Gao be like this? This is what I should do.¡± Hu Shou quickly reached out and helped Gao Lie.


    Gao Lie¡¯s straightforwardness made Hu Shou¡¯s uncomfortable disappeared immediately.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 455: Gao Lie Apology)¡­

 Chapter 456

    This demeanor is enough to make people admire.


    ¡°My lord, you need treatment now.¡± The guard reminded with some worry.


    ¡°I know.¡± Gao Lie waved his hand to signal that he understood.


    Then he looked towards Hu Shou and said apologetically: ¡°Then I will be adjourned first. When I get to Yantan City, I will thank you again.¡±


    Notice Gao Lie¡¯s face.


    Because of blood loss, she became bloodless and pale, almost all of her body was blood dyed red, and every time she breathed, there was a little dissonance.


    There must be a serious internal injury.


    The last wound that Xu Yuan pierced, if it weren¡¯t for Gao Lie to block his sword at the last moment, it must have pierced the heart directly instead of the current shoulder.


    ¡°If Mister Gao is at ease, I have a medicine pill for healing.¡± Hu Shou sighed, and then took out a healing pill.


    ¡°My lord, no.¡± The guard immediately wanted to stop.


    Medicine pill is something that I have never heard of before. As a security guard, I naturally want to stop it immediately.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you take it.¡± Gao Lie took the healing pill and put it into his mouth.


    The healing pill melts in the mouth, instantly turned into a gentle force, poured into Gao Lie¡¯s body, and quickly repaired his injury.


    Gao Lie only feels that there is a warm current flowing around in his body, and the warm feeling is very comfortable.


    And the severe pain has been relieved a lot in a short time.


    It can be seen from Gao Lie¡¯s gradually calming breathing.


    ¡°Sure enough, this kind of divine medicine is much better than those alchemy potions. I don¡¯t know how many times better.¡± As Gao Lie, he naturally used alchemy potions for healing.


    It¡¯s just that there is no effect of any kind of alchemy potion, it is good to have this healing pill.


    It¡¯s just that Gao Lie¡¯s injury is too serious, and a healing pill will not allow him to heal his injury completely.


    That¡¯s the case. With this healing pill, Gao Lie¡¯s injury will be much lighter, and the pain will be alleviated nine out of ten.


    ¡°I have inherited this love from Gao Lie.¡±


    Gao Lie knows the effect of the healing pills, and naturally guesses how precious the healing pills are.


    However, if Hu Shou was able to take out the healing pills without the slightest hesitation, Gao Lie¡¯s heart was touched even more.


    ¡°Mister Gao is polite, the caravan is still waiting for you to command.¡± Hu Shou cupped the hands, there was not much fluctuation in his tone, and it seemed that he was not excited by this favor.


    This point made Gao Lie another three points high.


    Gao Lie is also very fascinated and did not ask Yushangdan and Great Earth Demon Bear.


    After all, the preciousness of Healing Pill and Great Earth Demon Bear can be seen only from what Gao Lie can see.


    If Hu Shou didn¡¯t take the initiative to say these things, but instead asked them first, they might have a deadlock in the relationship between the two parties.


    It is better not to explore too much about one¡¯s secrets.


    Only in this way can the relationship between the two parties be long-lasting.


    However, if Hu Shou knew what Gao Lie was thinking in his mind, he might say: Where is the secret? Don¡¯t you have as many of these things in the Qi Boss store?


    However, Hu Shou didn¡¯t know what Gao Lie was thinking.


    Gao Lie also cupped the hands towards Hu Shou, and then went to command the caravan¡¯s escorts to clear the battlefield and prepare to set off overnight.


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 456: This situation, I inherited from Gao Lie)¡­

 Chapter 457

    Gao Lie and the others don¡¯t have that many energy, so they can deal with the demonic beasts.


    even more how, in the current Cloudmist Forest, there is this Grandmaster Rank demonic beast.


    If those guys are attracted, they won¡¯t last long with the wounded guards and mercenaries in the caravan.


    After Gao Lie walked away, Long Ya and Hua Manqiu also came over to thank Hu Shou one after another.


    For the players who are still alive, but also for the players who have died.


    It¡¯s just that after Long Ya was slapped twice in a row, he was a little bit embarrassed to see Hu Shou, so after thanking him, he stayed away from this side.


    Leaving flowers full of autumn and flowers like rain, surrounded by Hu Shou with great interest.


    ¡°Hu Shou, I know you are an idle mercenary. I wonder if you are interested in joining my Autumn Rain Mercenary Squad. If you want, you are another Vice of the Autumn Rain Mercenary Squad.¡± Captain.¡±


    Hua Manqiu sincerely invited.


    Judging by Hu Shou¡¯s abilities and performance in this time mission, his role as Vice Captain of the Autumn Rain Mercenary Squad is more than enough.


    And those old players will not have any opinions.


    Because no matter how you say it, among the mercenaries, it depends on their strength.


    ¡°Many thanks to Huamanqiu Captain¡¯s invitation, it¡¯s just that I¡¯m used to being idle, so let me decline your invitation.¡± Hu Shou not even think refused.


    If you want to join the mercenary squad, Xue Lang¡¯s Blood Wolf Group is more suitable than the autumn rain mercenary squad.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, if you change your mind one day, Qiuyu Mercenary Squad will always welcome you to join.¡± Huamanqiu knows Hu Shou¡¯s abilities, and it¡¯s useless to want to stay strong.


    It¡¯s better to be more free and easy.


    Hu Shou clicked nodded and did not speak.


    ¡°Hu Shou, where is the black bear beside you before?¡± Seeing that Hu Shou had declined the invitation, Hua Ruoyu asked another question aloud.


    ¡°Black bear? Oh, if you meet me in Cloudmist City next time, I will tell you again.¡±


    Hu Shou was taken aback for a while before he realized it.


    It just took out a pet card separately, Hu Shou also couldn¡¯t explain it clearly.


    It would be better to take them directly to the Qi Le shop when they met in Cloudmist City.


    ¡­¡­


    Bodyguards clean up the battlefield very quickly.


    The caravan will set off again soon.


    And the battle situation in Cloudmist Forest, before dawn, spread to Desolate Origin Empire imperial city, the residence of the six books, and the study room in the sky.


    ¡°Xu Yuan actually missed, Gao Lie only brought a Grandmaster Rank guard.¡±


    Ling Changkong took the letter on the table and said with an angry face To.


    ¡°His Royal Highness, according to the news from Cloudmist City, Gao Lie seems to have released a mission in Cloudmist City long before the plan, and hired two Grandmaster Rank mercenary squad escorts.¡±


    The guard who knelt down immediately reported to him.


    ¡°Two Grandmaster Rank mercenary squads? Where are the two Grandmaster Rank mercenary squads from Cloudmist City!¡± Ling Changkong asked coldly.


    ¡°Yes, it is a help mission issued by Cloudmist City mercenary Guild. I heard that it was because several Grandmaster Rank demonic beasts suddenly appeared in Cloudmist Forest.¡± The guard returned.


    ¡°What? In a low-level demonic beast forest, the Grandmaster Rank demonic beast suddenly appeared.¡± Ling Changkong narrowed his eyes.


    It seems to be thinking about something.


    ¡°You go down first.¡±


    After a while, Ling Changkong stood up and sorted out his court clothes.


    ¡°Yes.¡± The guard retreated.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 457: Solicitation and Rejection)¡­

 Chapter 458

    ¡°A trial crystal of Heroic Rank is enough to affect the overall strength of an empire.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Cloudmist City, Qi Le shop.


    Qi Le opened the store door, stretched, and took a breath of air that was still cool.


    Summer is here, and the air will become very hot and dry before noon.


    ¡°Boss, good morning.¡±


    Xue Lang and the members of the Blood Wolf Group also came to the store on time in the morning when the temperature had not yet risen. outer.


    ¡°Good morning, Xue Lang, have you ever been to Cloudmist Forest recently?¡± Qi Le asked very caringly after greeted him.


    ¡°Boss, why did you suddenly ask this question.¡± Xue Lang was a little confused.


    ¡°Just ask casually.¡± Of course, Qi Le will not be overly impatient, which will damage the image of Store Manager.


    ¡°Well, in fact, I have been to Cloudmist Forest recently. Those Grandmaster Rank demonic beasts seem to have been divided into territories and become a lot quieter.¡±


    Xue Lang is no doubt With him, I answered aloud.


    Any demonic beast with a bit of strength has its own territory.


    As long as you don¡¯t step into the territory of those strong demon beasts, in fact, many demonic beast forests are relatively safe.


    It¡¯s just that many people who enter the forest of demonic beasts don¡¯t even know where the territory of the demonic beast is, so they need mercenaries, who are familiar with the territory of the demonic beast, to lead the way.


    Don¡¯t think that the mission of mercenaries is to fight and kill.


    In many cases, the benefits of avoiding danger are much higher.


    ¡°It¡¯s quiet.¡± Qi Le nodded, without asking more, turned around and went into the store.


    Yue Xi¡¯er happened to finish washing on the second floor and walked down.


    ¡°Store Manager, good morning.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er showed a smile and said hello in full spirit.


    ¡°Xi¡¯er early, I have something to go to the warehouse.¡± Qi Le dropped this sentence and slowly walked into the warehouse.


    Then I sat on the floor of the warehouse and shouted in my mind: ¡°system, system, give me out.¡±


    system: ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Host.¡±


    p>


    Qi Le looked straight, and said solemnly: ¡°System, I am a little doubtful now, did you forget my reward.¡±


    system: ¡°What reward?¡±


    Qi Le hearing this, complexion stiffened.


    This damn two system, I forgot to reward the task.


    You can¡¯t breathe with Erbi system, it hurts your body.


    Qi Le had to comfort him in his heart, and then reminded: ¡°The crisis of Cloudmist City, continue, the new purchase channel.¡±


    system: ¡°What? What¡¯s new The purchase channel?¡±


    ¡°You two systems, you are still acting stupid here, I just asked Xue Lang, the Grandmaster Rank demonic beast in Cloudmist Forest has quieted down, reward you It should be given to me too.¡±


    Qi Le said frankly.


    system: ¡°Ah, didn¡¯t expect the host, your memory is so good.¡±


    This is a bit like system hiding its embarrassment.


    But there is no compliment in it.


    Qi Le waved his hand and said: ¡°Okay, it¡¯s useless to shoot my flattery, and I don¡¯t want more. Just give me the reward I deserve.¡±


    It may be a shortcoming, the response speed of the system this time is quite fast.


    system: ¡°Okay, the host, please wait a moment, the reward is being drawn.¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (450 Chapter 8: Host, your memory is really good)¡­

 Chapter 459

    ¡°Wait, what is the new purchase channel?¡± Qi Le felt himself It seems to have heard something terrible.


    system: ¡°The rank inheritance scroll.¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s heart jumped and immediately opened his attribute panel to check the information of the new purchase channel.


    Scroll of rank inheritance: contains the scroll of the legendary rank, possessing the scroll of strength of Inheritance, they are waiting for the arrival of qualified persons, and give this legendary strength of Inheritance to To the eligible.


    There is no cost to extract the rank inheritance scroll, and only one rank inheritance scroll can be drawn a month.


    ¡°It really is the kind of thing I imagined, although it is a bit different.¡±


    Qi Le now only feels extremely happy and extremely excited.


    The legendary rank.


    Isn¡¯t that the so-called hidden profession?


    For the cultivator, the importance of rank is no longer necessary.


    It can be said that a suitable rank is enough to double a person¡¯s strength.


    The stronger the rank, the rarer the rank, the higher the rank strengthening attribute, but the harder it is to complete the transfer.


    The stronger the rank, the more requirements for the transfer, and the higher the aptitude requirements for the transferred person.


    Such as those rare ranks.


    This is something that was mentioned a long time ago.


    Qi Le is also very clear about this.


    But unfortunately, in this world, truly rare ranks are too rare.


    And many powerful and rare rank transfer methods have been lost.


    Otherwise, with the aptitude of those Heroic Rank powerhouses today and the resources they have, it would not be possible to choose such an ordinary rank.


    But now, the rank inheritance scroll can change this problem.


    No other conditions are required. Only qualified persons approved by the scroll can accept the strength of Inheritance and become a legendary rank.


    This is definitely a huge change to the ranks.


    The only pity is that only one rank inheritance scroll can be drawn a month.


    Of course, Qi Le can also understand.


    Because the rank inheritance scroll is not like medicine pill, or those equipment.


    When the medicine pill is used up, when the equipment is worn out and broken.


    However, this thing about rank is something that can completely change a person¡¯s aptitude and accompany a cultivator for a lifetime.


    If rank inheritance scrolls are flooded, Qi Le can hardly imagine what will happen.


    ¡°System, I am very satisfied with the reward this time, so I don¡¯t care about what you try to swallow my reward.¡± Qi Le pretended to be generous in his mind.


    Anyway, the rewards are all available, and you won¡¯t lose two pieces of meat if you say a good word.


    system: ¡°The host is satisfied. If there is nothing else, I will dive first.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay for the time being, you can withdraw.¡± Qi Le waved Wave.


    But I still feel very strange, why this Erbi system always wants to swallow his rewards.


    It stands to reason that the level of your Store Manager has improved, and the system has become humanized should be a good thing, at least it is more convenient to communicate.


    But why after the evolution of the system, it is both greedy and stingy.


    Qi Le can¡¯t figure it out and doesn¡¯t bother to think about it.


    Anyway, the IQ of this two-pen system does not take advantage of him.


    Qi Le stood up from the ground, tidyed up his clothes, and then Shi Shiran walked out of the warehouse.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 459: Rank Inheritance Scroll)¡­

 Chapter 460

    In such a short period of time, Yue Xi¡¯er really couldn¡¯t think of what he could do.


    And I didn¡¯t see Qi Le bring it out.


    ¡°Clear the goods.¡± Qi Le replied slowly, and then walked towards the second floor.


    ¡°Store Manager, what are you doing again?¡± Yue Xi¡¯er saw Qi Le go to the second floor, and his heart was even more strange.


    Didn¡¯t you sleep well, so go back to sleep now?


    ¡°Take a bath.¡± Qi Le replied, then disappeared at the top of the stairs.


    Xue Lang was standing next to the counter holding a bucket of instant noodles, looked at the direction of the warehouse with some curiosity, and then affirmed: ¡°Boss must have a new product.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Le, who came to the second floor, really came to take a bath.


    Inheritance scrolls of this rank can only be drawn a month, and must be taken seriously.


    Bathing is just the most basic respect. If Qi Le hadn¡¯t found incense, he would burn incense and fast for two days as a sign of sincerity.


    ¡°Open the rank inheritance scroll extraction.¡±


    Qi Le sat cross-legged on the bed, sinking consciousness into his mind.


    The new purchase channel immediately appeared in front of Qi Le, which looked a bit like a gashapon machine.


    As long as you turn the knob, you will drop a gashapon.


    ¡°It¡¯s not¡­ such a serious purchase channel, you made it like this for me, system, what are you still peeking in my memory.¡±


    Qi Le was very angry.


    But this time, the system was very witty and did not make a sound.


    ¡°Forget it.¡± Qi Le took a sip, then turned the knob vigorously.


    There was a clashing sound in the gashapon machine immediately, and after a while, a gashapon fell out of the exit.


    Qi Le picked up the capsule and opened the shell.


    A group of white light floated out of it and turned into a scroll with a rather primitive appearance.


    Looking at the material, it seems to be a sheepskin roll.


    It is tied with a very delicate ribbon, giving people a simple and elegant feeling.


    Qi Le tried to open the sheepskin roll, and then received the system hint.


    Unqualified people cannot open it.


    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m the Store Manager, don¡¯t I have any privileges?¡± Qi Le let out a dissatisfied ¡°tsk¡±, but the privileges of being a Store Manager are still there.


    That is to be able to clearly know what rank the strength of Inheritance in this scroll is.


    Inheritance scroll of Wushuang Spear Soul rank.


    Unparalleled Spear Spirit: The only weapon: Matchless Spirit Spear, along with the strength of Inheritance of the same rank, is inherited by the qualified.


    ¡°This thing also comes with weapons?¡± Qi Le was really surprised.


    However, Qi Le is really not sure about bringing its own weapons, whether it has inheritance scrolls for every rank, or only Wushuang Spear Soul ranks.


    After all, this thing is really expensive, and you can only get one in a month.


    ¡°System, what is the price of this inheritance scroll, you or me?¡± Qi Le asked in his mind.


    I am also wondering what price should be set.


    system: ¡°Since the rank inheritance scrolls are too precious to be priced uniformly, to purchase the Wushuang Gun Soul rank inheritance scrolls, you need five Grandmaster Rank Magic Cores.¡±


    Five Grandmasters Rank Magic Core, according to the store¡¯s conversion method, is 50,000 Spirit Crystals.


    And system directly said that it needs five Grandmaster Rank Magic Cores. According to system¡¯s usual way of speaking, there is no way to buy them with Spirit Crystal.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 460: Wushuang Gun Soul)¡­

 Chapter 461

    But it was relieved soon.


    Qualified persons who are eligible to be seen by Wushuang Gun Soul rank inheritance scroll will certainly not lack such a Spirit Crystal, even if there is no Grandmaster Rank Magic Core, at worst, spend more Spirit Crystal to collect it. Up.


    Are you afraid that no one will buy a good thing?


    system: ¡°Host, along with the inheritance scroll of the same rank, there is also a new pet card that can be updated.¡±


    Qi Le is about to take the scroll on his hand and put it on the shelf. ¡®t expect system another reminder sounded, interrupting his thoughts.


    ¡°The new pet card? What is it?¡±


    Qi Le really didn¡¯t expect to draw a rank inheritance scroll. There is actually this kind of extra benefit to get.


    The white horse riding the wind: Quality-A, Wind Element pet, the main attribute: Agility.


    A brand new pet card appeared in Qi Le¡¯s mind. The pattern on the card was a tall horse with a godly horse and white fur, just like an elf walking out of the wind and snow. .


    ¡°The Wushuang Spear Spirit matches the white horse, you will match it.¡± After Qi Le silently complained, he decided not to publicize Tafeng Baiju.


    It¡¯s just an A-Rank card, there is no need to promote it.


    At most, just hang up a stand and tell them that they have a new pet card.


    Because when it comes to battle strength, the battle strength of the white horse riding wind may be the weakest one in the A-Rank pet card¡­maybe one of them.


    After all, Qi Le deeply feels the evil taste of system.


    ¡­¡­


    Waiting for Qi Le to come down from the second floor with the rank inheritance scroll, he happened to meet Gu Pingchuan coming in from outside the store.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, what are you holding in your hand?¡± When Gu Pingchuan saw Qi Le, he was attracted by the scroll that exuded strange power in his hand. .


    That is the strength of Inheritance that the rank inheritance scroll is used to select qualified candidates.


    ¡°This? New item, rank inheritance scroll.¡± Qi Le raised the scroll in his hand and replied.


    ¡°Dare to ask what is the role of this rank inheritance scroll?¡± Gu Pingchuan then asked.


    ¡°Change job, or change a person¡¯s rank.¡± Qi Le casually said.


    ¡°What?¡± Gu Pingchuan Hearing the this, the hearts startled, quickly asked: ¡°? Qi Store Manager sentence, said determining is it true¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Qi Le nodded.


    ¡°Sure enough, it¡¯s no wonder that the breath I feel is so familiar, but I can¡¯t remember it. It turns out to be the strength of Inheritance.¡± Gu Pingchuan was even more shocked after getting Qi Le¡¯s affirmation. .


    The strength of Inheritance is not without it.


    Actually, in this world, there is indeed a place called Inheritance Land.


    It¡¯s just Inheritance Land, those powerful ranks that have disappeared in the long river of history, in order to continuously destroy their own inheritance, and leave for themselves the last glimmer of hope.


    And most of these Inheritance Lands are in very secret places.


    Before inheritance, there were a lot of traps to test the outsider¡¯s aptitude.


    Up to now, the number of inheritance lands is very scarce, and those inheritance lands that have been made public are also not very strong ranks.


    Those truly powerful ranks have long since disappeared.


    For example, the rank of summoner, which is simply unknown, has no Inheritance Land left.


    And, because no one wants to watch those powerful rank inheritance come down and make others stronger, but they can¡¯t get this power.


    Therefore, the majority of Inheritance Land is destroyed.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 461: Inheritance Land)¡­

 Chapter 462

    To be precise, in Gu Pingchuan¡¯s view, it should be a scroll with a strength of inheritance.


    But because of this, it is the real shocking place.


    Because of the rank inheritance scroll, it saves the step of searching for Inheritance Land and the step of passing the test of Inheritor. This is something that many Spirit Crystals cannot buy.


    And the most important thing is to be able to transfer to a stronger rank.


    The rare ranks are certainly powerful.


    But those ancient ranks that have disappeared in the long river of history are truly powerful.


    However, Qi Le does not know these things.


    In fact, Qi Le does not know whether the ranks in the inheritance scrolls produced by system are ranks that have appeared in this world.


    But Qi Le is sure that in this world, no one knows that these ranks produced by system have never appeared.


    Because these all are once appeared, but disappeared.


    Who can make it clear.


    And under the guise of ancient ranks, not only will it not be suspected, but it will sell better.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, I don¡¯t know this rank inheritance scroll, what rank does the inheritance belong to?¡± Gu Pingchuan asked with some expectation.


    Gu Pingchuan is not dissatisfied with his Great Magician rank, but he is not satisfied.


    After all, the Great Magician rank is indeed only a very popular rank.


    The rare ranks of magician type are very rare.


    If you can change to a stronger rank, Heaven and Earth turning upside down will definitely improve your own strength.


    ¡°Dean Gu, I understand what you are thinking, but the rank inheritance scroll, you and I don¡¯t count, it will choose the qualified person for inheritance.¡±


    Qi Le said slowly.


    For the new product of rank inheritance scroll, Qi Le is the most worry-free.


    Because there is no need for him to introduce it.


    If you are not a qualified person, it is useless to buy it.


    If you are a qualified person recognized by the rank inheritance scroll, then as long as you touch the scroll, information about the rank inheritance will appear in the mind of the qualified person.


    ¡°You put your hand on the scroll, if it admits that you are a qualified person, you will naturally know what rank the inheritance is.¡± Qi Le passed the scroll.


    ¡°Let me try.¡± Gu Pingchuan couldn¡¯t wait to put his hand forward.


    ¡°How?¡± Qi Le asked with interest.


    ¡°No, no response.¡± Gu Pingchuan¡¯s corner of the mouth twitched said with some embarrassment.


    Qi Le curl one¡¯s lip, I said in my heart, a Battle Qi type inheritance, if it reacts to a magician rank, that would be a strange thing.


    ¡°Forget it, although it¡¯s a pity, but if you miss it, you don¡¯t want it, and the old man doesn¡¯t force it.¡± After Gu Pingchuan was embarrassed, he also smiled quite freely.


    The mentality of Heroic Rank is much stronger than that of ordinary people.


    Although it is regrettable, the matter of inheritance is really hard to demand.


    ¡°Hey, Store Manager, Dean Gu, what are you doing?¡±


    At this moment, Ling Xiao pushed into the store and found Qi Le and Gu Pingchuan together. He asked curiously.


    ¡°I¡¯m researching new products, do you want to take a look.¡± Qi Le raised the scroll in his hand.


    ¡°New item? What is this? Martial skill or magic?¡± Ling Xiao walked over and asked with interest.


    In his cognition, the things written in the scrolls, generally speaking, are those High Rank martial skills or magic that are not spread.


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 462: No Destiny is No Destiny)¡­

 Chapter 463

    Qi Le said lightly.


    ¡°What? Inheritance!¡±


    Ling Xiao was taken aback for a moment, and then almost jumped up in shock.


    Inheritance Land may be relatively unfamiliar to ordinary persons, but for cultivators and people with a little identity, although they have not seen it before, they have all heard of it.


    After all, as long as you are a cultivator, you will definitely come into contact with the rank.


    Even if the aptitude is not enough, the level cannot be raised to forty.


    But it does not prevent them from the very beginning, and prepare for the rank they want to change.


    ¡°This, this, what level of inheritance is this, Store Manager, the new products in your store are really getting better and better every time, and you can even get this thing out.¡±


    Ling Xiao was so excited that her hands trembled a little, and she spoke incoherently with excitement.


    ¡°If you want to know what level of inheritance it is, get its recognition first.¡±


    Qi Le handed over the scroll of level inheritance and said: ¡°Hold it If you get the recognition of the scroll, you will know what kind of inheritance it is.¡±


    ¡°Good, good.¡±


    Ling Xiao¡¯s shaking hands carefully received Living in the rank inheritance scroll is like holding a rare treasure.


    But if you really want to speak of which, the rank inheritance scroll can really be regarded as a rare treasure.


    The rank inheritance scroll was held by Ling Xiao in his hand, and it suddenly emitted a faint fluorescence, which was completely different from the unresponsiveness of Gu Pingchuan when he touched it.


    ¡°This is, strength of Inheritance?!¡± Gu Pingchuan stared wide-eyed, looking at Ling Xiao in surprise.


    Qi Le also raised his eyebrows.


    didn¡¯t expect Ling Xiao would actually be the first qualified person.


    The faint fluorescence on the scroll slowly circulated, and slowly penetrated into Ling Xiao¡¯s palm.


    ¡°Class inheritance¡­ Wushuang, Wushuang gun spirit!¡±


    Ling Xiao slowly read out the content of inheritance based on the information that suddenly appeared in his mind.


    system: ¡°The first qualified person of the Wushuang Gun Soul rank inheritance scroll has appeared, the fit is 42%, but the power of the Wushuang Gun Soul rank cannot be activated temporarily. The only weapon.¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s mind also followed the system reminder.


    It seems that this qualified person is also hierarchical.


    Ling Xiao is indeed a qualified person, but only half a qualified person.


    The system didn¡¯t say how to improve this fit. It seems that the Inheritor can only explore it by himself.


    ¡°Store Manager, I, I succeeded, I have been recognized by the rank inheritance scroll.¡± Ling Xiao said excitedly, and tears of excitement were visible in his eyes.


    This isn¡¯t this too ridiculous.


    Qi Le can¡¯t understand this excitement at all.


    But a powerful rank, for a cultivator, is definitely a pass to a stronger realm.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that it is a disguised improvement of a person¡¯s potential and aptitude.


    So it is understandable that Ling Xiao would be so excited.


    ¡°Congratulations, Ling Family boy, you are so lucky.¡± Gu Pingchuan¡¯s tone also has an envy that is hard to hide.


    But in the matter of inheritance, fate is indeed a very important measure.


    Gu Pingchuan is just envious. If you say jealous, it¡¯s not enough.


    ¡°Dean Gu, kid believes that you can find a stronger and more suitable rank in the future.¡± Ling Xiao returned without losing courtesy.


    ¡°Well, don¡¯t get cheap and sell well, hurry up and accept inheritance.¡± Gu Pingchuan laughed.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Wait.¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 463 : Half a qualified person)¡­

 Chapter 464

    Qi Le immediately reached out and stopped Ling Xiao from untying the ribbon and opening the scroll, his face was flat , Said with a firm tone.


    ¡°Ah, I almost forgot, Store Manager, how much is it?¡± Ling Xiao was stopped by Qi Le and asked with a smile.


    ¡°Five Grandmaster Rank Magic Cores.¡± Qi Le said the price slowly.


    ¡°How much?!¡± Ling Xiao turn pale with fright, thinking that he had heard it wrong.


    ¡°Five Grandmaster Rank Magic Cores.¡± Qi Le repeated.


    ¡°The store, Store Manager, I didn¡¯t bring so many¡­¡± Ling Xiao looked embarrassed.


    He is just a third Prince who is not valued. It is still a bit difficult to take out five Grandmaster Rank Magic Cores in one go.


    ¡°No bargaining, anyway, you are the only qualified person.¡± Qi Le¡¯s implication is that the rank inheritance scroll can be left first, and then wait until Magic Core is ready.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Ling Xiao looked at the scroll in his hand and hesitated.


    ¡°The old man will help you pay first.¡± Gu Pingchuan laughed, then took out five Grandmaster Rank Magic Cores and gave them to Qi Le.


    ¡°Many thanks Dean Gu, Magic Core, I will definitely pay it back.¡± Ling Xiao thanked him.


    ¡°You kid, five Magic Cores are not a big deal to the old man. Go and accept the inheritance.¡± Gu Pingchuan laughed cursed, then waved his hand to let Ling Xiao go quickly Do business.


    Ling Xiao didn¡¯t leave either, she was ready to open the scroll in the store.


    In case something happens, Gu Pingchuan and Qi Le can also protect him.


    ¡°shua ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The ribbon was unwound, the scroll was opened, and it turned into a somewhat curly sheepskin roll.


    The simple and elegant shape is suspended in front of Ling Xiao, and the faint fluorescence gathers into a silhouette of horseback riding and holding a gun.


    ¡°Later Inheritor, did you wake me up?¡±


    Silhouette turned his head slightly, a seemingly non-existent gaze fell on Ling Xiao.


    The terrifying coercion instantly pressed Ling Xiao¡¯s body, making his face pale.


    Just one silhouette, the imposing manner that exudes, is so breathtaking.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me.¡±


    Ling Xiao gritted his teeth and answered with terrifying pressure.


    ¡°Inheritance Wushuang Spear Soul is a road full of thorns. If you are ready to die, then sprinkle your blood on this scroll.¡±


    A domineering and bleak voice appeared in Ling Xiao¡¯s mind.


    ¡°I¡¯m ready!¡±


    Ling Xiao opened his arm with the knife he carried with him.


    The blood dripped down the fingers and scattered on the scroll.


    ¡°Inheritor, I feel your will, I admit your candidacy, this inheritance power, please make good use of it.¡±


    The domineering voice again Appeared in Ling Xiao¡¯s mind.


    In this brief moment, the silhouette of the fluorescence condensed was re-dispersed into the sky, and then merged into Ling Xiao¡¯s body.


    At this moment, the imposing manner on Ling Xiao¡¯s body changed into Heaven and Earth turning upside down.


    Become fierce and domineering.


    When the one silhouette recognized the qualification of Ling Xiao inheritance candidate, Ling Xiao¡¯s spearman rank was replaced with the Wushuang spear soul rank.


    Strength of Inheritance is the power recognized by this world.


    After watching this scene of Qi Le, naturally you can also know what happened from the system prompt.


    ¡°Sure enough, I didn¡¯t get Matchless Spirit Spear. It seems that there is still a long way to inherit the Wushuang Spear Soul rank.¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below Record this time (Chapter 464: Inheritance)¡­

 Chapter 465

    There must be other trials.


    Or some other conditions need to be met to fully obtain inheritance.


    But it has to be said that even if it is only an inferior rank of Wushuang Spear Soul, it is much better than Ling Xiao¡¯s previous rank of Spearman.


    Let alone the Wushuang Gun Soul rank in complete state.


    ¡°I succeeded.¡±


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, Dean Gu, many thanks.¡±


    Ling Xiao feels the surging power in his body, deep Deeply bowed to Qi Le and Gu Pingchuan.


    ¡°This is your own ability.¡± Qi Le knew that Gu Pingchuan was not easy to help Ling Xiao because of his identity, so he stretched out his hand and helped Ling Xiao up.


    Then he said profoundly: ¡°Your road is still long.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Ling Xiao nodded.


    ¡°By the way, Store Manager, I don¡¯t know if there are any pets suitable for mounts in the pet card changing machine.¡± Ling Xiao then asked.


    What the Wushuang Gun Soul rank inheritance gives to Ling Xiao, not only fighting skills, martial skills, but also riding skills.


    The previous one silhouette was the unparalleled spear soul.


    ¡°Yes, Treading the Wind Baiju.¡±


    Qi Le this time can be understood, why the system will continue after he draws the scroll of Wushuang Gun Soul rank inheritance Then a pet card was updated.


    Feelings are matched with ranks.


    ¡°That¡¯s very good.¡± Ling Xiao ran to the pet card changing machine immediately.


    Without waiting for Ling Xiao to walk away for half a minute, Xue Lang, who had been very curious all the time, approached and asked: ¡°Boss, is the one that appeared before, is it a new product?¡±


    Xue Lang gestured.


    Qi Le can see that Xue Lang¡¯s gesture is the inheritance silhouette of Wushuang Spear Spirit.


    ¡°That¡¯s the rank inheritance scroll, used to transfer jobs, but the things have been sold, please be early next time.¡± Qi Le patted Xue Lang on the shoulder, then walked away with his hands behind his back.


    ¡°Position¡­inheritance?!¡±


    Xue Lang reacted for a long time before yelling suddenly: ¡°Boss, you still have such a good thing here. , Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier!¡±


    His tone of grief and anger, heaven-shaking, earth-shattering.


    ¡­¡­


    Several days have passed since the rank inheritance scroll.


    This incident gradually spread, and gradually became known to the regular customers in the store.


    So Qi Le everyday all has to endure countless unfathomable mystery gazes, letting people have one¡¯s hair stand on end.


    ¡°This is not my problem either. It¡¯s because system won¡¯t let me buy the goods. What can I do.¡± Qi Le was depressed, but he couldn¡¯t say this.


    Therefore, these grievous eyes can only be silently endured.


    In the past few days, Ling Xiao also accepted part of the strength of Inheritance belonging to the candidate. In terms of level, he successfully completed the leap to quickly reach the sixtieth level.


    Grandmaster Rank can be tested at any time.


    Moreover, after getting rid of the rank of Pikeman, Ling Xiao¡¯s good luck looks much better.


    When he stomped Feng Baiju, he successfully awakened three times.


    And looking at Ling Xiao¡¯s expression when he activates his skills, the activated skills should all be useful skills.


    In the past few days, there are other things to say.


    That is, after Yue Shuangxue made a fortune in Spirit Crystal from the new students of Brilliance Academy in The New World Mode, he finally came to the front line of Evil Spirit fighters from Goblin Mountain Range.


    So there is a little kitty in Frontline City that is crazy to brush copies.


    .. You can click on the ¡°favorites¡± below to record this time (chapter 465: your way is still a long way)¡­

 Chapter 466

    Speaking of which may be a bit difficult to tell.


    Because the third copy was discovered by Yue Shuangxue.


    After Yue Shuangxue came to Frontline City, he created a Guild himself, named Little Kitty Guild.


    Then a cat in the middle of the night often went to the battlefield dungeon to learn experience, but in an accidental situation, it sneaked into the camp behind the enemy army.


    Triggered the opening condition of the third copy.


    Evil Spirit Warrior Frontline Dungeon 3: The secret of the enemy camp is officially opened.


    The secret of the enemy camp, the number of copies: one to four.


    This is an infiltrating dungeon. There is not much battle plot in it. The main thing is to avoid the sight of the patrol team in the enemy camp and explore the secrets of the enemy camp.


    In the middle of the plot, there will be a camp for storing equipment.


    Although the equipment inside cannot be moved.


    But if you have good luck, you can find one or two skill books in it, but these skill books can be obtained.


    So the copy of ¡°Secrets of the Enemy Camp¡± was very popular when it came out.


    After all, because of the popularity of pet cards, the price of skill books has remained high.


    This kind of effortless opportunity to earn Spirit Crystal, who doesn¡¯t like it.


    In this regard, Qi Le can only sigh, Devouring Civet is worthy of treasure hunting expert, even in The New World Mode, they can not change their instinct carved in the bones.


    ¡­¡­


    Desolate Origin Empire, Rivercliff City.


    This is the western border of Desolate Origin Empire, and it is also the city-state where troops are stationed in the west.


    There are not many merchants here, most of them are carriages who escort to the front line, as well as some brave guys who come to make war fortune.


    As the frontline side card castle, Rivercliff City does not serve as the City Lord.


    Instead, the army lieutenant from the west of the town who came to guard serves as the temporary City Lord, and the position of the City Lord also changes with the transfer of the army lieutenant from the west.


    Outside Rivercliff City, nearly a hundred miles away, there is a majestic checkpoint.


    That is the huge level that separates Glorious Star Empire and Desolate Origin Empire-River Cliff Pass.


    From the sky above, River Cliff Pass is like a long dragon lying on the ground, completely blocking the army of Glorious Star Empire from the gate.


    In the Rivercliff City City Lord Mansion, Ling Yun is reviewing the news from the River Cliff Pass.


    ¡°The scout has a report. Two hundred miles away, the Glorious Star Empire army is gathering.¡±


    ¡°A lot of luggage is gathering outside the River Cliff Pass, and the Glorious Star Empire army is temporarily returning It¡¯s not open.¡±


    ¡°What the hell does Glorious Star Empire want to do? Their army is in battle, and simply is not the opponent of my Desolate Origin Empire army.¡± Ling Yun frowned and looked at the news in his hand. .


    There are signs that Glorious Star Empire is preparing to attack Desolate Origin Empire.


    But in terms of army strength, the overall strength of the Glorious Star Empire army is low, which is a well-known thing.


    Glorious Star Empire is not like Desolate Origin Empire or Ancient Gauze Empire. It is an empire that was built on battle. Glorious Star Empire is an empire that has grown through faith.


    In the two Heroic Ranks in the Glorious Star Empire, one is the white clothed priest who stands at the highest position of faith, and the other is Paladin, who leads the entire empire.


    These two Heroic Ranks are not the ranks of the main battle.


    But the signs at this moment indicate that Glorious Star Empire seems to have come prepared again.


    ¡°Is there enough food and equipment for our army?¡± Ling Yun asked suddenly, pressing the palm of his hand on the table.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 466: Glorious Star Empire of begin to stir)¡­

 Chapter 467

    ¡°Okay, immediately transport the grain to the River Cliff Pass.¡±


    Ling Yun ordered immediately.


    Glorious Star Empire¡¯s move is simply an undisguised provocation. When the food and grass are heavy, they will fight if they don¡¯t want to fight.


    Since Glorious Star Empire dares to move, Ling Yun will not be afraid.


    Grain and grass go first, and the army will start immediately.


    Once the war starts, Ling Yun must be commanded at the River Cliff Pass. The frontier guards staying in Rivercliff City will only leave a minimum number to ensure the security of Rivercliff City.


    ¡°We have all the food and grass. It is a good thing for the frontline of the border defense.¡± Ling Yun sat on the horse, spit out one mouthful of impure air.


    Take a look back at Rivercliff City.


    In recent days, there has been a lot more cargo carriage for escorts to Rivercliff City.


    It seems that Desolate Origin Empire imperial city has also noticed the begin to stir of Glorious Star Empire, and has already been preparing for war.


    Ling Yun¡¯s bosom burst into flames, pulling the reins.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°Store Manager big brother.¡±


    A petite silhouette riding a Thunder Rolling Tiger Into the store.


    ¡°It¡¯s little Diewu, why didn¡¯t you come with your Third Brother today.¡±


    Qi Le responded with a smile, then glanced at the deck and hid in the deck. Ling Xiao by the communication system roar in Guild.


    Since Ling Diewu cultivated Water Spirit White Fox and Thunder Rolling Tiger, it doesn¡¯t matter whether Ling Xiao follows.


    And in Cloudmist City, Gu Pingchuan is watching, no one dares to be disadvantaged to Ling Diewu here.


    ¡°Sister Erhuang is coming to Cloudmist City today. Third Brother said he didn¡¯t want to wait for Sister Erhuang, so he came first.¡± Ling Diewu said with a smile.


    I have been to Qi Le shop for a long time. Ling Diewu knows that Qi Le is actually a good person to get along with.


    So the shyness and restraint of at first has become lively and cute now.


    Ling Diewu jumped off the Thunder Rolling Tiger, took it back the pet card, and opened the store door. A woman with a long and well-proportioned figure and a cold temperament like a bright moon came in from the door.


    The white skin like frost and snow, and the eyes like a bright moon, make Qi Le quite familiar.


    ¡°Store Manager big brother, this is my second emperor sister, Elder Sister Yue Hua known as Mingyue Princess.¡± Ling Diewu introduced to Qi Le like a treasure.


    Ling Yuehua is different from Ling Xiao.


    Ling Xiao has time to come to Cloudmist City because she is in an idle position.


    Ling Yuehua has time to come to see Ling Diewu because it is inconvenient to involve political affairs as a daughter.


    ¡°Hello, Store Manager Qi, Diewu often mentions you in letters.¡± Ling Yuehua said lightly, her tone as cold as her temperament.


    ¡°Hello, why didn¡¯t you wear a veil today?¡± Qi Le said abruptly.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡±


    Ling Yuehua opened her mouth, but for a while she didn¡¯t keep up with Qi Le¡¯s rhythm.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Qi Le waved his hand and said, ¡°Since you are here, come to the store and have a look. If you don¡¯t understand, you can ask me or Xi¡¯er.¡±


    ¡°Okay, if Store Manager is busy, just go busy.¡± Ling Yuehua is slightly nodded.


    Then I walked around the store by myself.


    Although the Qi Le shop does not look big on the outside, after several expansions of the system, the internal space is still very large.


    ¡°It looks like they are all ordinary weapons and


    armors .¡±


    Ling Yuehua wandered in the shelf area of ??the store.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 467: The Arrival of the Second Sister)¡­

 Chapter 468

    The equipment produced by system can be said to be exquisite in appearance, mighty, and domineering, but it will definitely not make people think that this equipment is very strong at first glance.


    But it must look good.


    And good-looking things, generally speaking, are not very practical.


    ¡°Second emperor sister went to see the equipment, then I¡¯ll go find a little kitty to play.¡±


    Ling Diewu saw Ling Yuehua starting to wander alone, so he took out the Membership Card and went After the counter was activated, I ran to the battle strength to improve the training room area.


    Ling Diewu recently found a particularly cute little kitty in Frontline City.


    Even this little kitty created a little kitty Guild. Under Ling Diewu¡¯s coax and pester, Ling Diewu joined the little kitty Guild and became the second member of the little kitty Guild.


    ¡°little kitty, are you there?¡±


    After entering The New World Mode, Ling Diewu¡¯s first thing is to send a private message to Yue Shuangxue.


    A little kitty: ¡°Why are you here again?¡±


    Ling Diewu: ¡°I¡¯m here to play with you, little kitty, are you doing a copy?¡±


    >


    A little kitty: ¡°I am in


    the¡¯Secret of the Enemy Camp ¡® copy, and it is full.¡±


    Ling Diewu: ¡°I know that copy. It seems that two people can also go in, little kitty. You come out to do a copy with me.¡±


    A little kitty: ¡°¡­The copy is open,


    let¡¯s talk back.¡±


    Ling Diewu: ¡°Little kitty, wait¡­ ¡± on the other side, Yue Shuangxue without the slightest hesitation in the chat box and adjust Ling Diewu became disturb mode.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think you can do this.¡± Qi Le found Yue Shuangxue hiding in a deck in a corner, just in time to see Yue Shuangxue turn off the chat box with Ling Diewu.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s pretty good, that little girl¡¯s fighting level is not good.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue glanced at Qi Le, stretched out her pink tongue and licked her lips , Then said: ¡°And also talkative.¡±


    Come on, because of these two points, there is no way to brush any copies.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so old-fashioned when a little kitty talks.¡± Qi Le stretched out his hand displeased, and slapped Yue Shuangxue two vigorously, rubbing the white hair on it into a mess.


    ¡­¡­


    In the shelf area, Ling Yuehua walked through the weapon area, the armor area, and the medicine pill area.


    Ling Yuehua is not interested in anything related to combat.


    ¡°It seems that there is really nothing worth seeing in this store.¡±


    Ling Yuehua felt a sense of depression.


    Born in the Imperial Family and living in the inner courtyard, Ling Yuehua didn¡¯t have to touch the battle at all. Naturally, he didn¡¯t have such deep feelings about the power of these equipment and medicine pill.


    But in the jewelry area, Ling Yuehua stopped.


    ¡°Huh¡­¡±


    No matter when, this shining thing has the same attraction for women and giant dragons.


    ¡°Wow, these accessories are so beautiful. In this kind of place, there are some good things that you don¡¯t even have in an imperial city.¡± Ling Yuehua¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up.


    Compared with the accessories in your boudoir, these accessories are at least two grades better.


    The magic contained in the ornaments makes these incomparably exquisite ornaments look dazzling and eye-catching.


    This is even more fatal to Ling Yuehua.


    ¡°Buy!¡±


    With Ling Yuehua¡¯s identity and financial resources, I don¡¯t bother to look at the price, just take off the jewelry I like from the shelf.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 468: The Attraction of Jewelry)¡­

 Chapter 469

    While Yue Xi¡¯er recommended Ling Yuehua for a Membership Card, a loud roar suddenly came out in the area of ??the training room where the battle strength was upgraded.


    ¡°Xue Lang! Why do you come here so many times and you still have such a dish!¡±


    This kind of thing, regular customers in the store have become accustomed to it.


    It is a very normal thing to make mistakes and be scolded when brushing the copy. In fact, it will not affect the relationship between the two afterwards, but it will appear close.


    But Ling Yuehua had heard who the master of this roar was.


    It is Ling Xiao.


    ¡°I got the rare skill book with great difficulty, but when you got excited, you were discovered by the soldiers on patrol.¡± Ling Xiao was still patting the table, and said Xue with dissatisfaction. Lang.


    Xue Lang sat next to him with a wry smile on his face.


    Rare skill books refer to those semi-High Rank skill books with extremely low burst rates. The martial skills and magic recorded in them are some uncommon martial skills and magic.


    It is indeed much rarer than those big-ticket goods.


    Hang on the trading system, and sell at least two thousand Spirit Crystals.


    However, Ling Xiao is not angry with these two thousand Spirit Crystals, but with why Xue Lang made a mistake to let the soldiers on patrol find out.


    ¡°Ling Xiao!¡±


    Just when Ling Xiao was about to say a few more words, a cold and somewhat permeating voice suddenly appeared in Ling Xiao¡¯s ear.


    Ling Xiao shivered unconsciously.


    ¡°Sister


    Erhuang , you are here.¡±


    Ling Xiao rubbed his hands and said with a smirk.


    The expression of flattery is better than the previous Xue Lang.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t wait for me to come over before, let Xiao Diewu pick me up, just to come here one minute earlier, excessive attention to details prevents one from making progress?¡± Ling Yuehua narrowed her beautiful eyes and revealed A hint of dangerous rays of light.


    ¡°How dare you, Sister Erhuang, I don¡¯t want to watch Cloudmist City to be safe, and I want to exercise little Diewu.¡± Ling Xiao immediately defended.


    ¡°Safe? Cloudmist City can have imperial city security no matter how safe, even in imperial city, little Diewu must bring a guard when going out.¡± Ling Yuehua raised her eyebrows and said.


    The slender willow leaf eyebrows are quite majestic when picked up.


    ¡°Also, you have excessive attention to details prevents one from making progress to the point that even the safety of Diewu has been disregarded.¡± Ling Yuehua said of hate iron for not becoming steel.


    ¡°I¡¯m really not excessive attention to details preventing one from making progress.¡± Ling Xiao didn¡¯t know where to start.


    Who knew that Ling Yuehua was preparing to come to Cloudmist City so late that Ling Xiao had already made an appointment.


    I would have released Xue Lang¡¯s pigeons as soon as I knew it, and they will come back later.


    ¡°Ling Family boy, does it take so long for you to go out and organize your equipment?¡±


    Before Ling Xiao could come up with an explanation, Gu Pingchuan¡¯s voice rang.


    ¡°Dean Gu! Why are you here?!¡±


    Ling Yuehua glanced in the direction of the sound and saw a familiar face.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this Ling Ao¡¯s daughter, why did you come here.¡± Gu Pingchuan laughed after seeing Ling Yuehua.


    ¡°Dean Gu, I came to visit Ling Diewu.¡± Ling Yuehua replied immediately.


    Gu Pingchuan is at the same level as Flame Sovereign, and even in terms of identity, Gu Pingchuan may be slightly better.


    After all, Gu Pingchuan is the powerhouse of the first emperor¡¯s generation.


    ¡°It turns out that this is the case, Ling Diewu has me taking care of it, so don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Gu Pingchuan laughed and didn¡¯t ask much.


    The previous words were just courtesy greetings.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 469: Excessive attention to details prevents one from making progress)¡­

 Chapter 470

    Actually it is also true.


    ¡°Ling Family boy, are you not ready yet?¡± Gu Pingchuan chatted with Ling Yuehua for a few words, and then shouted again.


    ¡°That¡¯s it, Dean Gu, let¡¯s enter the book.¡± Ling Xiao replied immediately.


    At this moment, Ling Yuehua also said something sorry.


    The safety of Ling Diewu is under the care of Gu Pingchuan. If Ling Yuehua has any more opinions, he is not at ease with Gu Pingchuan.


    On Ling Xiao¡¯s side, although he doesn¡¯t know what he is playing, even Gu Pingchuan is also playing. Then use excessive attention to details prevents one from making progress to describe it. Isn¡¯t that even Gu Pingchuan? Also said it together.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I try it myself?¡±


    Ling Yuehua suddenly had this idea in her mind.


    After three steps and two steps, I came to the counter and started to inquire about the battle strength improvement of the arena.


    ¡°There is the battle strength improvement training room area. Dean Gu is in the mode called The New World Mode. If you want to play, I suggest you open a Membership Card.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er put down the bucket of instant noodles in his hand, it is recommended.


    ¡°Membership Card¡­well, get one.¡± Although Ling Yuehua didn¡¯t know what a Membership Card was, she still ordered nodded.


    Then she shook her pretty Qiong nose twice, and suddenly smelled a mouth-watering scent: ¡°By the way, Xi¡¯er, what are you eating?¡±


    p>


    ¡°Instant noodles in barrels are found in the snack vending machine next to them.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    So, when Qi Le passed by accidentally.


    I saw Ling Yuehua who was wearing a necklace, earrings, a ring and a bracelet on her hand, and holding a bowl of instant noodles, leaning against the counter and chatting with Yue Xi¡¯er.


    In a good month, Fairy became a mortal in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    Desolate Origin Empire South.


    Here, there is a vast expanse of wasteland.


    On this large wasteland, an empire has not been established, but only some scattered Human Race Tribes and wasteland demonic beasts that appear from time to time.


    And to the south of the great wasteland, there is an endless ruin.


    The broken walls there are covered with ten thousand li, and there are intermittent scorched earth burned by the dragon¡¯s breath.


    On the lifeless earth, people occasionally haunt the ruins, just to see if there are any slightly valuable objects hidden under the ruins.


    Here is the former empire.


    Here is the current Ruins of Dragon.


    Above this endless ruin, at this moment, there is a team of mercenaries walking on it.


    It is Rock Breaker Mercenary squad.


    After the defeat of Cloudmist Forest and Orchid Leaf Group, in order to suppress the dragon¡¯s breath curse on Yan Lu, Zhuo Zizheng ran out of the last dragon¡¯s blood.


    That¡¯s why Yan Lu decided to come to the ruins of Dragon Race, and he needs to have a demonic beast of Dragon Clan Bloodlines.


    Dragon Clan Bloodlines is not so easy to find.


    Now it is not Ancient Era, the giant dragon of Dragon Race will wander freely in the territory of Human Race.


    Today¡¯s Dragon Race has long since gone to retreat to Dragon Island.


    The giant dragons that will appear on the Human Race site are rare and almost impossible to find.


    Most of the demonic beasts that claim to have Dragon Clan Bloodlines are actually just under the guise of Dragon Race.


    Even if you really have Dragon Clan Bloodlines, the weight contained in Dragon Clan Bloodlines is very small, almost nothing.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 470: Fairy Changes in the Month)¡­

 Chapter 471

    Such thick Dragon Clan Bloodlines are exactly what Yan Lu covets.


    If you can collect enough dragon¡¯s blood to exercise your body, you might be able to completely assimilate the dragon¡¯s breath curse and transform it into your own power.


    Even if Yan Lu hates Dragon Race, he is also jealous of the power of Dragon Race.


    The giant dragon race is a race favored by heaven.


    The fleshy body is so strong that it ranks in the forefront of all races.


    The fully grown dragon scales can make the giant dragon immune to most of the low-level magic. The unique Dragon Language magic is a field that humans cannot get involved.


    The terrifying dragon¡¯s breath requires the power of dragon¡¯s blood to be used.


    This is why, dragon¡¯s blood can be used to suppress the dragon¡¯s breath curse.


    Because of dragon¡¯s blood, it can be used to control dragon¡¯s breath itself.


    ¡°Ruins of Dragon, I¡¯m back again.¡± Yan Lu looked at the ruins that overwhelmed the ten thousand li, and some memories of the past could not help but spring up in his heart.


    ¡°Yan Lu, your body is okay.¡± Zhuo Zizheng asked with some worry.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, as long as I don¡¯t use too much Battle Qi, I won¡¯t trigger the Dragon¡¯s Breath Curse.¡± Yan Lu replied.


    Ruins of Dragon, is where Human Race and Dragon Race once fought.


    Here, it is also the place where Dragon Clan Bloodlines remains the most.


    In that great battle that year, countless dragon¡¯s blood was splashed on this land, and a large number of demonic beasts got this good luck, and luckily got some dragon¡¯s blood power.


    Yan Lu came back here for this strength.


    ¡°From now on, everyone stays on guard. In this ruin, there may be danger at any time.¡±


    After Yan Lu passed the order down, he left. Ahead, with Rock Breaker Mercenary squad, walked to the legendary place in my memory.


    Although Yan Lu is not the first aboriginal of Ruins of Dragon.


    But he is also very clear about the legend passed down by Ruins of Dragon.


    There are many discussions about the reasons why Dragon Race and Human Race went to war.


    They said that Dragon Race coveted the treasure of the empire, so they sent troops to attack the empire, and finally the Human Race powerhouse intervened in the matter and drove Dragon Race back.


    It is said that Human Race offended Dragon Race, so the two will go to war.


    But no one knows the real situation.


    Because the empire was completely destroyed, the insiders were buried in the dust of history.


    But among the aborigines of Ruins of Dragon, there has always been a legend that there is a seal somewhere in Ruins of Dragon.


    In this seal, the treasures left over after the countless wars of the past are buried.


    Whoever can obtain this treasure can rebuild the empire that year.


    Because of this rumor, countless people rush to Ruins of Dragon.


    But after so many years, the seal has not been found.


    And the real reason is simply because, without the guidance of the Dragon Race breath, it is simply impossible to find that Sealed Land.


    ¡°Sealed Land.¡±


    Yan Lu pushed away the surrounding debris and swept away the surrounding gravel with his hand.


    Gently brushed away the floating soil, revealing a corner of the seal formation buried below.


    ¡°Yan Lu, what is this? Is it the Sealed Land of Ruins of Dragon?¡± Zhuo Zizheng followed Yan Lu and immediately found the formation mark outlined on the ground.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 471: Sealed Land of Ruins of Dragon)¡­

 Chapter 472

    Yan Lu grinned, showing a grinning smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s really Sealed Land. Is there really a rumored treasure left after the battle between Human Race and Dragon Race?¡± Zhuo Zizheng looked at Yan Lu¡¯s hideous face, some Asked anxiously.


    ¡°There are indeed treasures in it, but it is not the treasure that those guys imagined, but dragon¡¯s blood.¡±


    Yan Lu stood up and said coldly.


    ¡°dragon¡¯s blood!¡±


    Zhuo Zizheng stared wide-eyed, looking at Yan Lu, it seemed that something came to mind.


    ¡°Yes, it is the pure dragon¡¯s blood. This is the survivors who survived the Ruins of Dragon after the war, for the sake of future generations.¡±


    ¡°The dragon¡¯s breath curse in the first generation of survivors can¡¯t be quelled with dragon¡¯s blood.¡±


    ¡°So they sealed dragon¡¯s blood for future generations to use.¡±


    Yan Lu spoke slowly, looking at the person in the Rock Breaker Mercenary squad, one after another swept across.


    It seems that I want to remember everyone¡¯s face.


    ¡°Then, why are there rumors spreading that Sealed Land is full of treasures?¡± Zhuo Zizheng wanted to verify the guess in his heart and asked aloud.


    ¡°You guessed it, it¡¯s just for sacrifice.¡±


    Yan Lu said with a sneer: ¡°Fetching dragon¡¯s blood naturally requires a price. Sacrifice those greed People, come in exchange for our vitality. Isn¡¯t that a good deal.¡±


    Sealed Land, all over the ruins.


    Those who die in Ruins of Dragon will be regarded as sacrifices and will be swallowed by the formation mark.


    ¡°No wonder, it¡¯s no wonder that Ruins of Dragon is called a dead place.¡± Zhuo Zizheng looked at Yan Lu with some horror.


    Ruins of Dragon¡¯s reputation abroad is actually not good.


    There are not many people who die in Ruins of Dragon every year because of looking for Sealed Land.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me with this kind of eyes, since they dare to be greedy, they should pay for their greed.¡± Yan Lu cut his wrist with a knife.


    The blood dripped down Yan Lu¡¯s fingers onto Sealed Land¡¯s formation mark.


    The formation mark swallows Yan Lu¡¯s blood in an instant.


    After a while, the hot dragon¡¯s blood emerged from the formation mark.


    Using the power of dragon¡¯s breath to elicit dragon¡¯s blood, this is why, only the survivors of Ruins of Dragon can find the real reason for Sealed Land.


    ¡°Dragon¡¯s blood splashed on the earth, this power should be received by the descendants of us survivors.¡±


    Yan Lu devours dragon¡¯s blood greedily. , There was a touch of madness in his eyes.


    Zhuo Zizheng sucked in a cold breath.


    Because he finally understood why Yan Lu would look at everyone in Rock Breaker Mercenary squad with that look before explaining Sealed Land.


    People who know the secrets of Sealed Land cannot survive in this world.


    To take dragon¡¯s blood, naturally someone needs to sacrifice.


    All members of Rock Breaker Mercenary squad are the objects of sacrifice this time.


    ¡­¡­


    Cloudmist City, another peaceful day.


    After Xue Lang opened the door and entered the store, he saw that the people from Orchid Leaf Group were also in the store, and immediately loudly said: ¡°Lan Ye Captain, do you want to hear something good?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the good news?¡± Lan Ye held a bucket of instant noodles and looked at Xue Lang suspiciously.


    ¡°It¡¯s about Rock Breaker Mercenary squad. People who heard about Rock Breaker Mercenary squad were wiped out in Ruins of Dragon.¡± Xue Lang laughed.


    Things between mercenaries are rarely hidden.


    However, only the people in the store know about the conflict between Orchid Leaf Group and Rock Breaker Mercenary squad.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 472: Sacrifice)¡­

 Chapter 473

    However, the news that the people of Rock Breaker Mercenary squad were wiped out in Ruins of Dragon came out in the past two days.


    Because someone saw Vice Captain Zhuo Zizheng of Rock Breaker Mercenary squad and Captain Chi Yang of Wave Breaker Mercenary squad and agreed to join Wave Breaker Mercenary squad.


    The news that the Rock Breaker Mercenary squad was annihilated is what Zhuo Zizheng himself said.


    ¡°Is this true?¡± Lan Ye asked in surprise.


    ¡°This is what the original Vice Captain Zhuo Zizheng of Rock Breaker Mercenary squad said personally, and was passed on by Captain Chi Yang of Wave Breaker Mercenary squad. It doesn¡¯t look like a lie.¡±


    Xue Lang also bought a bucket of instant noodles and said while soaking in water.


    ¡°Also, Rock Breaker Mercenary squad has indeed disappeared among the mercenaries recently. I haven¡¯t heard from them for a while.¡±


    ¡°Very good.¡± Lan Ye clenched a fist and said happily.


    The conflict between Orchid Leaf Group and Rock Breaker Mercenary squad is simply irreconcilable.


    If you meet again next time, you will definitely have to fight again.


    Now the Rock Breaker Mercenary squad has been wiped out in Ruins of Dragon. It¡¯s strange that Lan Ye is unhappy.


    ¡°But, do you know what happened?¡± Lan Ye asked aloud after being overjoyed.


    Unlike Blood Wolf Group, Orchid Leaf Group has a total of only seven people. Normally, they stay together, fight or rest. Naturally, the news is not as well informed as Xue Lang.


    ¡°According to rumors, it is said that Yan Lu coveted the treasure of Ruins of Dragon and found Sealed Land, but because of greed, Rock Breaker Mercenary squad stayed in Sealed Land.¡±


    ¡°Zhuo Zizheng just escaped because he was at the back.¡±


    Xue Lang told the news he knew.


    This kind of thing will become clear after a little inquiries, there is no need to hide anything.


    ¡°Sealed Land of Ruins of Dragon¡­so that¡¯s how it is.¡± Lan Ye clicked nodded, and had no doubt about the rumored news.


    After all, the treasure of Ruins of Dragon is not only a legend among mercenaries.


    Among those explorers, traders and the others, it is also widely spread, and they are eager for it.


    There are many people who die in Ruins of Dragon every year.


    ¡°Sealed Land? Impossible.¡±


    When Xue Lang and Lan Ye both thought it was reasonable, Lan Qing¡¯er, who didn¡¯t know where he came from, suddenly appeared. Said the sound.


    ¡°Why impossible? Isn¡¯t the danger of Sealed Land as everyone knows?¡± Xue Lang looked at Lan Qing¡¯er and asked puzzledly.


    ¡°Ruins of Dragon¡¯s Sealed Land, you certainly don¡¯t know the secrets in it.¡± Lan Qing¡¯er said confidently.


    ¡°Or simply, few people know about it.¡±


    ¡°Qing¡¯er, can you let us know what is the secret?¡± Lan Ye asked.


    The implication is that if you can¡¯t let us know, then stop talking about it.


    ¡°It¡¯s not at the worst thing. In fact, in the Sealed Land of Ruins of Dragon, what is sealed is not a treasure, just the dragon¡¯s blood spilled from the Great War.¡±


    Lan Qing¡¯er casually said.


    There is no embarrassment because this is a secret.


    Actually, Lan Qing¡¯er never mentioned this point before, just because Orchid Leaf Group has never thought about Sealed Land of Ruins of Dragon.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 473: Good News)¡­

 Chapter 474

    For some ranks that need tempering physique, dragon¡¯s blood, a good thing that can be directly used for tempering physique, is definitely a treasure.


    It¡¯s just that the dragon¡¯s blood that has been sealed for so long is sure that there is no fresh dragon¡¯s blood that works well.


    ¡°You can¡¯t say that, because the dragon¡¯s blood in Sealed Land, strictly speaking, is another seal.¡± Lan Qing¡¯er said this, his expression suddenly serious.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Xue Lang saw Lan Qing¡¯er¡¯s expression serious, knowing that this is not the time to make a joke.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Lan Qing¡¯er showed a hesitant expression.


    It seems to be scrupulous.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, no one outside can hear what you say in the store.¡±


    Qi Le at this time suddenly walked out of the deck and grabbed the back of his head , The look on his face was rather helpless.


    Because at the same time Lan Qing¡¯er interrupted, Qi Le¡¯s mind suddenly sounded the system prompt.


    system: ¡°Host, a new mission is triggered, do you want to take it?¡±


    ¡°What mission?¡± Qi Le was scared and shivered, and immediately sat upright.


    How suddenly a new task was triggered.


    system: ¡°Task: Ruins of Dragon in the past: Please find a way to get the blood of the giant dragon, the bones of the giant dragon, and the soul of the giant dragon, and submit them to the system.¡±


    system: ¡°Task rewards: Two chances to draw drinks, and a random new pet card. Note: There is a high probability that a pet with Dragon Clan Bloodlines will appear and the upgrade task will be activated.¡±


    It¡¯s actually a drink!


    Qi Le got excited at the time.


    system: ¡°Host, shouldn¡¯t you be excited about activating the upgrade task?¡±


    Qi Le laughed coldly and said disdainfully: ¡°What¡¯s the use of the upgrade task? , As long as I stay in the store, can anyone do anything to me?¡±


    system: ¡°¡­¡±


    So, for the two drink opportunities, Qi Le stood up resolutely.


    Ready to ask Lan Qing¡¯er about this Ruins of Dragon.


    Because Qi Le can be sure, this Erbi system must have heard the word ¡°dragon¡¯s blood¡± before it popped up suddenly.


    ¡°Store Manager, why did you come out suddenly.¡± Lan Qing¡¯er was startled by Qi Le who suddenly made a sound.


    ¡°Don¡¯t care about me, you continue to say yours, as long as you don¡¯t say it, no one will be able to spread the news from the store.¡± Qi Le waved his hand and looked for it on the sofa Sit down.


    He looks kind of listening.


    ¡°Lan Qing¡¯er, if you can¡¯t say it, forget it, I¡¯m not so curious.¡± Xue Lang said in a timely manner to find a step for Lan Qing¡¯er.


    Lan Qing¡¯er looked around, there are not many people in the store now, and the people around are just Lan Ye, Xue Lang and Qi Le.


    Everyone else is doing their own thing, not paying attention to this side at all.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s all my own. It doesn¡¯t matter if I say it.¡±


    After getting along for so long, Lan Qing¡¯er can still trust these people.


    ¡°This matter will start from the very beginning of Ruins of Dragon. The battle between Human Race and Dragon Race will begin.¡±


    Lan Qing¡¯er half looked up, Revealing the look of memories.


    ¡°This matter, I also listened to my mother. It was a long time ago. At that time, Dragon Race hadn¡¯t completely secluded Dragon Island.¡±


    As Lan Qing¡¯er talked about it, the past of Ruins of Dragon slowly surfaced.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 474: Mission of Ruins of Dragon)¡­

 Chapter 475

    In the Dragon Race at that time, occasionally giant dragons were transformed into human beings to enter the territory of Human Race and experience the culture of Human Race.


    It happened in the Brilliant Empire at that time.


    Dragon Race The youngest son of Dragon King, and Little Princess of Brilliant Empire, come together.


    This was supposed to be a song and tearful love story, and it even prompted the first marriage between Human Race and Dragon Race.


    However, things backfired.


    The Star King of Brilliant Empire feels that Human Race and Dragon Race cannot live together.


    The Dragon King of Dragon Race believes that Dragon Race is inherently better than Human Race. Noble, the clansman of Dragon Race must not condescend to be with Human Race.


    So, the star king of Brilliant Empire put Little Princess under house arrest.


    Unexpectedly, Little Princess is pregnant with Dragon Race¡¯s children.


    Unmarried pregnancy is definitely a shame to the Imperial Family. The King of Stars ordered Little Princess to give up the evil in her belly.


    Little Princess would rather die than follow.


    However, I did not expect that the power of Dragon Race¡¯s heirs is simply not something Human Race can afford.


    Because of house arrest, Little Princess did not get enough Dragon Race power to warm up her body. At the time of birth, because Dragon Race children obtained a large amount of energy from the mother, after giving birth to a child, Let go.


    After the dragon king¡¯s youngest son learned the news, he desperately snatched the Dragon Clan Bloodlines produced by Little Princess from the Brilliant Empire.


    In the end, he lost to the siege of the Brilliant Empire powerhouse, so he could only leave a suit of dragon¡¯s blood to the children of the two, and with his own life, he protected the love of the two.


    The news of the death of love soon passed back to Dragon Race.


    The Dragon King was furious as a result, and attacked the Brilliant Empire.


    The battle between Human Race and Dragon Race kicked off until the Brilliant Empire was completely destroyed and turned into the current ten thousand li ruins.


    The Dragon King was also forced to lead Dragon Race back to Dragon Island when the Human Race powerhouse teamed up, and recalled the Dragon Race clansman who was still wandering in the Human Race site.


    Having said this, Lan Qing¡¯er also sighed.


    Love between different races has always been a taboo.


    Even if the two love each other sincerely, in the end, they can¡¯t match the obstacles of reality. In the end, they both end up dying.


    Even the relationship between Human Race and Dragon Race has completely deteriorated.


    ¡°And this matter is not over. Before returning to Dragon Island, the Dragon Emperor left a dragon breath curse on the survivors of the Brilliant Empire, cursing those survivors, only in the dragon Under the burning of breath, the pain died.¡±


    Lan Qing¡¯er continued.


    ¡°It turns out there is such a thing.¡± Xue Lang showed a ¡°teaching¡± expression.


    ¡°The prejudice between different races always exists, let alone the proud Dragon Race.¡± Lan Ye also sighed for the legendary love between Dragon Race Prince and Human Race Princess.


    Only Qi Le was silent.


    From this legend, Qi Le can¡¯t find where to find the task item.


    Where is the blood of giant dragon? What about giant dragon bones? Where is the soul of giant dragon?


    After wasting most of the day, I heard a poignant love story?


    ¡°Next, is the point.¡±


    Lan Qing¡¯er cleared his throat, and then said: ¡°The dragon king stays and gets the dragon breath curse, which will be passed on from generation to generation. The curse goes on until the descendants of Brilliant Empire completely die out.¡±


    ¡°However, the survivors of Brilliant Empire discovered that dragon¡¯s blood can suppress the dragon¡¯s breath curse.¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 475: The Past of Ruins of Dragon)¡­

 Chapter 476

    ¡°This is the truth of Sealed Land.¡± Lan Qing¡¯er concluded at last.


    ¡°In this way, the treasure of Ruins of Dragon is the dragon¡¯s blood that was collected back then.¡± Lan Ye clicked nodded.


    Qi Le followed nodded.


    In this way, the blood of the giant dragon has fallen.


    ¡°In that case, in Ruins of Dragon, the news of the treasure is sealed, who released it?¡± Xue Lang thought of this question suddenly.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    When Lan Qing¡¯er was asked this question, he squinted his eyes and was silent for a long time before spitting out a few words slowly.


    ¡°It¡¯s Dragon Race.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Both Xue Lang and Lan Ye are stared wide-eyed, with a look of astonishment, thinking I heard it wrong.


    Even Qi Le almost didn¡¯t spray out.


    After the battle of Dragon Race, didn¡¯t they all return to Dragon Island? Why did such rumors spread?


    ¡°The next thing I can say is the fortunate secret handed down by Dragon Race back then.¡± Lan Qing¡¯er shook the head, with no plans to continue.


    After all, there are many people here. The secret of Dragon Race is better not to be spread out.


    ¡°It¡¯s easy.¡± Qi Le snapped his fingers.


    ¡°Now your voice can only be heard by the four of us present.¡±


    ¡°Store Manager, I can¡¯t see that you have such a side.¡± Lan Ye He pursed his lips and teased.


    ¡°It¡¯s just curious.¡± Qi Le face doesn¡¯t change back.


    ¡°We are all curious about this, and it¡¯s not just Boss. Don¡¯t say these digressions, Lan Qing¡¯er, let¡¯s go on.¡± Xue Lang stared at Lan Qing with interest. er, urged.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Lan Qing¡¯er sighed looking at the expectant eyes of the three.


    ¡°Actually, under Sealed Land, among dragon¡¯s blood, there is something that the survivors of Brilliant Empire didn¡¯t know about. That is the youngest son of the Dragon King, who desperately protected him. Heir.¡±


    ¡°This is the last thing Dragon Emperor did for his young son.¡±


    ¡°That is to send his own granddaughter to Sealed Land, use dragon¡¯s blood to warm up.¡±


    ¡°Those who died in search of Sealed Land, after being swallowed by Sealed Land, I am afraid they will all be assimilated by dragon¡¯s blood and used to warm the surviving ones. The dragon descendant.¡±


    Lan Qing¡¯er slowly revealed the biggest secret of Sealed Land of Ruins of Dragon that no one knew at all.


    This is simply a pit dug by the Dragon Emperor for the survivors of the Brilliant Empire.


    Everyone was deceived.


    ¡°Well, everything I know, that¡¯s all.¡± Lan Qing¡¯er ignored the shocked gazes of the three people, shrugged, turned and walked into the battle strength improvement training room area.


    ¡°Lan Qing¡¯er is who in the end, he knows so many secret things.¡±


    Xue Lang opened his mouth, and finally he could only let out a sigh.


    Lan Ye hearing this, a pair of beautiful eyes swept over.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I swear, I will never say it.¡± Xue Lang immediately raised his hand and swore to the light in the store.


    Qi Le also silently nodded.


    The bones of giant dragons and the souls of giant dragons also have eyebrows.


    It seems that in the end, we have to dig the Sealed Land.


    I just don¡¯t know how far it is.


    Thinking of the problem not far away, Qi Le decided to study the map. Maybe for this task, he had to close the shop for two days.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 476: Dragon Emperor¡¯s plot against)¡­

 Chapter 477

    ¡­¡­


    Temporary meeting point for Wave Breaker Mercenary squad.


    Zhuo Zizheng sits at the table, rubbing his eyebrows to relieve the fatigue of his thoughts.


    Chi Yang opened the door and walked into the room, said with a smile: ¡°Zhuo Zizheng, really didn¡¯t expect, you will choose to join the Wave Breaker Mercenary squad at this time.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about these useless things, Chi Yang, since I joined Duanlang, I won¡¯t have two hearts.¡± Zhuo Zizheng sighed.


    ¡°I definitely won¡¯t doubt your loyalty, at least I haven¡¯t heard of your Zhuo Zizheng¡¯s glorious history of betrayal.¡± Chi Yang continued to smile, no one could see this smile, There are other emotions.


    Unfortunately Zhuo Zizheng does not believe Chi Yang¡¯s smile.


    Chi Yang is like a harmless-looking poisonous snake, no one knows when he will suddenly shoot, bite you fiercely, and then inject the venom into your body.


    ¡°Has the news spread?¡± Zhuo Zizheng asked sternly.


    ¡°Of course, but, are you sure that this news is true?¡± Chi Yang was slightly nodded, and asked aloud.


    Rock Breaker Mercenary squad, among the Grandmaster Rank mercenary squad, can also be regarded as a famous mercenary squad.


    The ruins of Dragon were wiped out in Ruins of Dragon so silently, there will definitely be some doubts.


    ¡°Of course it is true, these all are what I saw with my own eyes, everyone was killed by Yan Lu himself, and even himself was swallowed by Sealed Land.¡± Zhuo Zizheng Speaking coldly.


    Deep in the fundus of the eyes, there is a touch of palpitations of avoided a catastrophe.


    ¡°Of course I believe you, but I¡¯m still curious, what exactly are these in Sealed Land.¡± Chi Yang narrowed his eyes.


    ¡°You want to know?¡± Zhuo Zizheng glanced at Chi Yang.


    ¡°Of course I want to know, not just me, but I don¡¯t know how many people there are in this world. They all want to know what treasure is buried in the Sealed Land of Ruins of Dragon.¡±


    Chi Yang said without shy.


    Sealed Land of Ruins of Dragon is a place that countless people are coveting.


    ¡°Since you want to know, I can tell you.¡± Zhuo Zizheng sighed deeply.


    He thought of this before he escaped from Ruins of Dragon and came to the Wave Breaker Mercenary squad.


    ¡°In Sealed Land, there are buried dragon¡¯s blood and dragon race treasure.¡± Zhuo Zizheng raised his head and said very seriously.


    Chi Yang stared closely at Zhuo Zizheng¡¯s eyes.


    There is no falsehood from the inside.


    ¡°Dragon¡¯s blood, and Dragon Race¡¯s treasure.¡± Chi Yang repeated.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Zhuo Zizheng is sure to arrive.


    Half true and half false are the most difficult to dismantle.


    ¡°Okay, Yan Lu is no blessing to accept these treasures, then I¡¯ll take it with you.¡± After Chi Yang confirmed the truthfulness of the news, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a burst of joy.


    That is the treasure of Dragon Race.


    Dragon Race has always been known for being powerful, and their treasures are also known for their preciousness.


    ¡°Do you remember the place?¡± Chi Yang asked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I figured it out before I came to Wave Breaker Mercenary squad. This is my name.¡± Zhuo Zizheng said indifferently.


    ¡°Talking to smart people is easy. We will start tomorrow.¡±


    Chi Yang couldn¡¯t help laughing: ¡°When we get the treasure of Dragon Race, we Wave Breaker Mercenary squad will definitely become the first mercenary squad!¡±


    Zhuo Zizheng lowered his head, a cold light flashed under his eyes.


    It¡¯s fleeting.


    ¡­¡­


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 477: Zhuo Zizheng¡¯s vote)¡­

 Chapter 478

    Yan Lu was bathed in dragon¡¯s blood, and his back seemed to be burned by flames, which seemed to fade a little.


    In the surrounding ruins, there are a lot of bones.


    ¡°I feel the power of the dragon¡¯s breath curse is gradually disappearing, dragon¡¯s blood is indeed the best medicine to cure the dragon¡¯s breath curse.¡± Yan Lu slowly spits out one mouthful of impure air.


    From the formation mark of Sealed Land, the dragon¡¯s blood constantly gushing on Yan Lu¡¯s body.


    All members of Rock Breaker Mercenary squad were swallowed up by Sealed Land.


    But Yan Lu doesn¡¯t have any mercy or sympathy in his eyes, only the ease of getting rid of the dragon¡¯s breath curse, and the madness of power by fair means or foul.


    ¡°Not enough, not enough.¡±


    ¡°These dragon¡¯s blood are not enough, there is still no way for me to completely wash away the dragon¡¯s breath curse.¡±


    Yan The hostility contained in Lu¡¯s voice makes people feel terrified.


    ¡°Zhuo Zizheng ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    The Beastman tribe.


    Two News Insects were released, and a team of Beastman followed closely behind the News Insects.


    ¡°This time, be sure to bring the Spirit Transformation Stone back.¡±


    High Priest looked at News Insect, who was gradually going away, and waved to Beastman, who was half kneeling in front of him. Waved: ¡°Go.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    A Grandmaster Rank Beastman leaned over and took the lead, and then chased him out immediately.


    ¡°It¡¯s the direction of Cloudmist City again. Could it be that the people of Cloudmist City took the Spirit Transformation stone again? This time the action, I am afraid that the people of Ancient Gauze Empire will begin to stir again.¡±


    High Priest looked into the distance.


    In this period, any action will misunderstand other forces.


    ¡°Let me see how the ice king guarding Cloudmist City reacted.¡± High Priest said solemnly.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Speak down, don¡¯t let the soldiers on patrol find your location.¡±


    The New World Mode, a copy of the Evil Spirit warrior frontline Three: The secret of the enemy camp, Qi Le shouted in Guild¡¯s communication system.


    In The New World Mode, there are two ways of communication.


    One is to speak face to face. This method is the same as in reality, and everyone around you can hear it.


    Including those system characters.


    The other is Guild¡¯s communication system, where only the target person can hear the talk.


    In the ¡°secrets of the enemy camp¡± in the infiltrating dungeon, it has to be said that Guild¡¯s communication system is particularly useful.


    ¡°Store Manager big brother.¡±


    Ling Diewu followed Qi Le, pouting aggrievedly.


    ¡°It¡¯s not you, little Diewu is the best behaved.¡± Qi Le smiled and rubbed Ling Diewu¡¯s head.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t she talking about me¡­¡± Yue Shuangxue was a little whispered.


    Ling Xiao followed and said nothing.


    He can understand that Qi Le simply won¡¯t be angry with Ling Diewu, so it¡¯s better to be eye-catching.


    I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m carrying a scapegoat for Ling Diewu for no reason.


    ¡°Go ahead and you will be able to get out soon.¡±


    Qi Le beckoned and pointed to the front.


    The process of this dungeon of ¡°The Secret of the Enemy Camp¡± is very simple, that is, enter the enemy¡¯s camp, search all the camps, and then escape from the enemy¡¯s camp, even if the mission is completed.


    During this period, it cannot be found by soldiers on patrol.


    Of course, being discovered is not a direct failure, but because after being discovered, it will be continuously submerged by soldiers in the enemy camp.


    After all, the most expert limit for this copy is four people.


    In a place like an enemy camp, there is simply no upper limit to the number of enemy troops, and they will only be constantly refreshed.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 478: Secrets of the Enemy Camp)¡­

 Chapter 479

    So after the ¡°Secret of the Enemy Camp¡± copy came out, about 2nd day onwards, no one was spamming monsters in it.


    As long as it is found, directly exit the copy and re-enter.


    This will save some time.


    ¡°Beep¨C!¡±


    A sharp whistle rang suddenly.


    The Qi Le four were suddenly surprised. This was the whistle of the soldiers of the enemy patrol.


    ¡±


    Well , how did it get discovered.¡±


    ¡°It must be because you didn¡¯t hide it.¡± Qi Le pulled Ling Diewu back, and then stared at Ling fiercely. Xiao glanced.


    ¡°???¡±


    Yue Shuangxue saw with his own eyes that it was clearly Ling Diewu who was spotted by the patrolling soldiers.


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Ling Xiao was full of grievances, but she really didn¡¯t know who to talk to.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that many, take out the weapon.¡± Qi Le immediately took out the staff from his backpack.


    ¡°Store Manager, shall we not withdraw from the copy?¡± Ling Xiao asked somewhat puzzled.


    ¡°What are you going to do with your exit? It¡¯s just right now. You drag the miscellaneous soldiers and I will go to the main general¡¯s camp.¡± Qi Le waved his hand and kicked the fire stand beside him.


    The fire spread all at once.


    Then Qi Le jumped out before the two of them and the cat hadn¡¯t reacted.


    After the patrolling soldiers are alarmed, a person will appear in the camp used to store weapons and equipment in the enemy camp.


    It is the main general of the enemy army.


    This incident was also discovered by chance when the newcomers were insufficient in their sneaking ability.


    However, the strength of the main general is not what they can handle at this stage.


    ¡°Of course they can¡¯t handle it anymore. Infiltrating the dungeon is not a combat dungeon. Why use Wushuang if it can be assassinated.¡±


    Qi Le quietly opened a gap in the camp to recognize The Master will turn his back to himself.


    ¡°If you didn¡¯t find it, then the task was completed.¡±


    Qi Le waved his staff, condense an ice thorn, and directly gave the Lord his back to him. Remember back stab.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The main general uttered a scream, then fell to the ground, silent.


    The typical front is as fierce as a tiger, and the back is as crisp as paper.


    Qi Le knew that this was the setting of the dungeon, so he didn¡¯t hesitate to stab the main general back, and immediately ran into the camp.


    A treasure chest is placed in front of the main general.


    There is a Treasure Map inside.


    Qi Le quickly picked up the Treasure Map, which was something that had never appeared before when searching this camp.


    ¡°The system announcement: the secret of the enemy camp, the master¡¯s Treasure Map was discovered, and the fourth copy of the Evil Spirit warrior frontline: Evil Spirit warrior, officially opened.¡±


    The system announcement went on. Three times.


    Then Qi Le found that he and Ling Xiao and the others had all been sent out copies.


    ¡°Store Manager, you won¡¯t get the Treasure Map after defeating the main general.¡± Ling Xiao looked at Qi Le with horror.


    In the copy of ¡°The Secret of the Enemy Camp,¡± Ling Xiao has seen what strength the leader is.


    Whether it is an attribute or a level, it is a rolling level.


    The basic situation is that during the battle, don¡¯t let the main general¡¯s attack touch, even if it is rubbed to the side, once it is touched, it is a spike.


    ¡°Of course you can get the Treasure Map only after you kill the main general.¡±


    Qi Le glanced at Ling Xiao, casually said.


    ¡°Store Manager, you really¡­ really good.¡± Ling Xiao didn¡¯t know what to say about Qi Le¡¯s tone.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (the fourth chapter 79: Can be assassinated, why open Wushuang)¡­

 Chapter 480

    I really don¡¯t know how strong Store Manager is.


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t discuss this, the new copy is open, go get ready, let¡¯s continue.¡± Qi Le waved his hand to stop the topic from continuing.


    Although Qi Le was deliberate to stop it, Store Manager one minute defeated the general story of Earth Immortal, and it spread in the store.


    So that these people have a clear understanding of Qi Le¡¯s strength.


    That is Qi Le¡¯s strength, and it has reached a point where they are hard to beat.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, your fighting skills, old man ashamed of being inferior.¡±


    Two days after this incident, even Gu Pingchuan couldn¡¯t help it. Patting Qi Le on the shoulder, he sighed that he was old.


    Every time this happens, Qi Le wants to say something in particular.


    If you have to fight head-on with an assassinated target, what can be done?


    Fight head-on with the main general. That is the plot kill set by the dungeon. If your strength is against the sky, you have to kneel in the dungeon.


    In the end, Qi Le still didn¡¯t say this sentence.


    Because that battle was not the main storyline of the dungeon anyway, it hurt their self-esteem to say it.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Third wait and wait for anyone to come, the best is the shield Knight.¡±


    ¡°Come on the priest, missing a priest!¡±


    ¡°For Earth Element magician, it is best to know dungeon magic and earth barrier magic, or you may not be able to survive.¡±


    In the Evil Spirit warrior frontline copy four: Evil Spirit warrior copy After opening, under the city wall of Frontline City, it really became lively.


    The reason is because a skill book appeared on the trading system.


    Evil Spirit Body Skill Book: After using it, you will learn the Evil Spirit Body skill, which is limited to Battle Qi class level.


    Evil Spirit Body: Continuously increasing martial skill. After activation, you will temporarily obtain the Evil Spirit Body, burn Battle Qi, greatly strengthen your own attributes, and greatly strengthen other martial skills.


    The enhancement range increases as the Evil Spirit Body skill level increases.


    During the opening of the Evil Spirit Body, when the user receives a fatal attack, they will be immune to that death and the Evil Spirit Body will be closed.


    After that, the Evil Spirit Body skill will enter a cooldown of 720 hours.


    After the Evil Spirit Body skill level exceeds 30, the enhanced Evil Spirit Body will be turned on. After the Evil Spirit Body skill is forcibly turned off and enters cooling down, the enhanced Evil Spirit Body can be turned on.


    Enhanced Evil Spirit Body: Burns blood, greatly strengthens its own attributes and all moves. During the duration of the enhanced Evil Spirit Body, the user is completely immune to death.


    This is the skill book produced only by this copy of the Evil Spirit fighter, which makes all the Battle Qi ranks in the shop crazy.


    Even Qi Le is a little surprised by the power of the ¡°Evil Spirit Body¡± skill.


    This is the 2nd big map, the Evil Spirit warrior frontline, and the system is the only self-created martial skill in The New World Mode.


    Not the original martial skill of this World.


    So when someone saw this skill book in the trading system, the first reaction was not to believe it.


    But after someone learns this skill with curiosity and uses the martial skill of Evil Spirit Body, everyone¡¯s first reaction is: must learn this martial skill.


    This is definitely a magical skill.


    Even if there is a one-month cooldown after an immunity death, the value of the Evil Spirit Body skill will not be reduced by half.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 480: Evil Spirit Body)¡­

 Chapter 481

    The only pity is that it is limited to the Battle Qi class level learning.


    This made those magician ranks sturdy and depressed for several days.


    In fact, after the Evil Spirit Body skill book appeared, Qi Le was the first to see it, and also asked the system.


    ¡°System, can this martial skill really be immune to death?¡±


    System: ¡°Of course it can. In fact, there are not many Power of Heaven and Earth calls that need to be called to immune death. , The real difficulty is that it can be immune to death anytime and anywhere, or it is immune to damage.¡±


    In the skill description, system undoubtedly set a text trap.


    That is to play the effect of immunity to death, only during the duration of the martial skill, and it is only immunity to death, not immunity to damage.


    Because it is necessary to burn Battle Qi and even own blood to activate the Evil Spirit Body.


    The more intense the battle, the faster the Battle Qi or blood will be burned.


    At the moment when Battle Qi and blood burn out, if they haven¡¯t escaped the danger, I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t be able to survive.


    ¡°When it comes to playing text traps, you are really sophisticated.¡± Qi Le had already guessed that those magical skills that are immune to death can be learned so casually.


    But this does not hinder the enthusiasm of customers in the store for the Evil Spirit Body skill book.


    Moreover, since the Evil Spirit Body skill is a self-created skill of the system, if you want to increase the level, you cannot simply use skill points to add it.


    Instead, you need the Evil Spirit Body skill book and skill points to be used together.


    For every level 1 of Evil Spirit Body skills, you need an Evil Spirit Body skill book and a skill point.


    This is also the reason why Evil Spirit Body skill books such as this fire are hot recently.


    And the price on the trading system has been consistently high.


    ¡°Store Manager, the burst rate of this Evil Spirit Body skill book is too low.¡±


    After Ling Xiao came out of the copy of the Evil Spirit fighter, immediately began to challenge Qi Le complain.


    Xue Lang, who wrote the book with Ling Xiao, also echoed.


    ¡°The higher the value of the skill book, the lower the burst rate, don¡¯t you know.¡± Qi Le said lightly, blocking all Ling Xiao¡¯s complaints back.


    The low burst rate of skill books is a consistent style of system.


    even more how is such a powerful self-created skill.


    If you don¡¯t take the opportunity to pit Spirit Crystal more, the ¡°black heart¡± written on the face of system may fade.


    ¡°Then how about Store Manager, you come and show us two brushes.¡± Ling Xiao changed the subject and invited again.


    ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s too tiring to brush the Evil Spirit Warrior dungeon.¡± Qi Le waved his hand quickly, indicating that he was not interested.


    Evil Spirit fighter copy, its background is the origin of the big map of Evil Spirit fighter frontline.


    The treasures found in the war between the two countries are the secrets of the Evil Spirit fighters.


    This Evil Spirit warrior is also known as the undead warrior.


    And this copy of the Evil Spirit fighter is under the attack of a large number of Evil Spirit fighters, holding it for half an hour, until the reinforcements from the frontline city arrive, even if the task of the copy is completed.


    The limit is four to eight people.


    For half an hour.


    And because Evil Spirit fighters are extremely difficult to destroy, the experience gain rate is much lower than the battlefield copy.


    If it were not for the final settlement, the Evil Spirit Body skill book might be released. Qi Le really doesn¡¯t know how many teams can survive.


    This is simply suffering.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 481: Text Trap)¡­

 Chapter 482

    ¡°Since Store Manager is unwilling to come, let¡¯s do it again, Xue Lang, do you have enough time?¡±


    Ling Xiao habitually checked the transaction system to see if there is any The new skill book was on the shelves, and then asked.


    ¡°I can brush one more¡­ OK, I took another copy of the Evil Spirit Body, comfortable.¡± Xue Lang is also looking at the trading system.


    They are all habits developed during this time.


    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s just two seconds slower, you guys have such fast hands.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Ding! Support!¡±


    ¡°Ding! Ding! Request support!¡±


    The Membership Card issued a crisp sound, Xue Lang brows, and immediately took out the Membership Card.


    The Guild message is displayed above.


    ¡°Captain, there is a brother outside Cloudmist City, I met Beastman, and I almost can¡¯t hold it.¡±


    ¡°Everyone in Guild who sees the news, please come and support, The location is outside Cloudmist Forest¡­¡±


    ¡°Beastman? What¡¯s going on?¡± Xue Lang brows tightly frowns and stood up immediately.


    ¡°Xue Lang, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Ling Xiao found that Xue Lang had suddenly stopped moving in the copy, and asked aloud.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, a few brothers are in trouble, I¡¯ll come as soon as I go.¡± Xue Lang didn¡¯t say what happened to Beastman because he didn¡¯t know what happened.


    ¡°Need help?¡± Ling Xiao was concerned.


    ¡°Not necessary for the time being, it shouldn¡¯t be a big problem.¡± Xue Lang shook the head and hurriedly left the Qi Le shop.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside of Cloudmist Forest.


    More than a dozen members of the Blood Wolf Group were surrounded by a team of Beastman.


    There are traces of fighting on the ground, and black red soil stained with blood.


    Each of the Blood Wolf Group members has large and small wounds on their bodies, and a few of them have to be supported with weapons to stand up.


    The lead Beastman looked at the dead search News Insect in his palm, then lifts the head, and said coldly, ¡°Where is the Spirit Transformation Stone? If you don¡¯t hand it over, here is yours. land of burial.¡±


    ¡°Bah!¡±


    The mercenary holding the big sword spit out a mouthful of blood and said: ¡°What is the Spirit Transformation stone, I don¡¯t know what it is .¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know? If you don¡¯t know, why in the place where the Spirit Transformation stone disappears, you will have the breath of Battle Qi.¡± The lead Beastman sneered.


    ¡°We have gone to more places where Battle Qi broke out. Who knows what you are talking about.¡± The sword mercenary sneered.


    ¡°Stubborn, it seems that you are determined not to hand over the Spirit Transformation Stone.¡± The lead Beastman¡¯s face turned gloomy.


    ¡°The leader of Naxian, since they refuse to say it, it is the same to bring the tribe back to torture.¡±


    Next to the lead Beastman, a thin Beastman said.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to say this,¡± the leader Beastman Naxian coldly said, ¡°Do it, catch it alive, and bring back the tribe to torture.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The waiting Beastman took their orders and immediately attacked the dozen or so mercenaries surrounded by them.


    They are the elites dispatched this time in order to find the Spirit Transformation stone. Under the leadership of the Grandmaster Rank of Naxian, it is with no difficulty to capture these mercenaries who are only Professional Rank. .


    The members of the Blood Wolf Group had been wounded after the previous battle.


    Now fight again, simply is not the opponent of these Beastman.


    Naxian stands outside the battle circle, always gloomy face.


    The process of the battle is nothing good. Naxian thinks about how to report to the High Priest after returning to the Beastman clan.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 482: Blood Wolf Group has an accident)¡­

 Chapter 483

    ¡°The group of Beastman chopsticks over there, let grandfather look over here!¡±


    When the face-to-face battle was about to come to an end, outside Cloudmist Forest, there was a loud scream.


    Naxian lifts the head and saw a group of mercenaries flying over from a distance.


    ¡°Beastman, how dare you come to make trouble outside Cloudmist City.¡± Xue Lang raised the holy light Knight sword, slowly approached, his eyes firmly locked on Naxian.


    This one knows that it is the leading Beastman at a glance.


    ¡°Reinforcement, how did you pass the news?¡± Na Xian squinted his eyes and asked curiously.


    ¡°Heh, you don¡¯t need to care about this matter. It hurts my Xue Lang¡¯s brother. Are you ready?¡± Xue Lang took a breath, his sword pointed straight at the string. Speaking of anger.


    ¡°Get ready? If you don¡¯t hand over the Spirit Transformation Stone today, none of you will be able to leave.¡±


    Naxian is also a Grandmaster Rank powerhouse anyway, Being pointed at by a Professional Rank with a sword, the anger in his heart immediately rose.


    The imposing manner of the Grandmaster Rank also broke out.


    ¡°Grandmaster Rank, it¡¯s no wonder that you dare to speak such big words.¡± Xue Lang was pressed by this imposing manner so his chest was tight, and gritted his teeth.


    ¡°hmph, if you only want this ability, then you will all be buried here today.¡± Naxian was coldly snorted and slapped Xue Lang with a slam.


    This seemingly ordinary palm, Xue Lang knows, it carries unparalleled power.


    The power of Grandmaster Rank is definitely not something Professional Rank can resist.


    ¡°Brothers, stretch the state to fullness, spare no effort!¡±


    Xue Lang greeted Naxian without fear, took out a medicine pill and stuffed it into his mouth. Then he thrust the holy light Knight sword into the ground.


    ¡°Holy light shine!¡±


    Shout out loudly, Xue Lang¡¯s whole body of Battle Qi frantically poured into the holy light Knight sword.


    In an instant, the holy rays of light masterpiece, like a dazzling sun, shone on everyone in the Blood Wolf Group.


    At that moment, behind Xue Lang appeared a Knight illusory shadow holding a huge shield, standing between Heaven and Earth.


    Although the Knight illusory shadow just passed away in a flash.


    But that majestic and vast imposing manner is also enough to make people palpitate.


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Naxian¡¯s attack landed on Xue Lang¡¯s chest.


    The holy rays of light seemed to condense a huge shield, and it actually shook Naxian back again and again.


    ¡°This, what is this?¡±


    Na Xian looked at the holy light on Xue Lang in surprise, a heaven overflowing giant wave surged in his heart.


    The fleeting Knight illusory shadow and the imposing manner exudes are absolutely no weaker than a Heroic Rank Peak powerhouse.


    It is even better than the Beastman and High Priest of the Beastman tribe by the first half.


    Could it be that this mercenary is holding a weapon that has been blessed by the Heroic Rank Peak powerhouse?


    ¡°Blocked.¡±


    Xue Lang was not surprised at this scene.


    Holy light shines: Knight¡¯s duty, should be the heroic fearless! Where the holy light shines, the user is in the Absolute Defense state, but cannot attack. All the attributes of the friendly army are doubled for ten minutes and the cooling is twelve hours.


    When Xue Lang was not as strong as it is now, he used ¡°holy light shining¡± to stop an iron mountain beast.


    The Iron Mountain Beast, who is good at collision, is not weaker than a Grandmaster Rank in terms of strength.


    And now, Xue Lang¡¯s strength is stronger, and the power of holy light will naturally be stronger.


    It¡¯s just that the stronger the enemy blocked, the greater the loss of the Holy Light Knight sword.


    Xue Lang doesn¡¯t know how many more times the holy light Knight sword can use ¡°holy light shine.¡±


    .. You can click on the ¡°favorites¡± below to record this time (the first Chapter Four Hundred and Eighty Three: Suspicious Acceptance)¡­

 Chapter 484

    Naxian suddenly thought of this.


    Cloudmist City¡¯s Heroic Rank, after several trials, the information obtained should be the ice element magician.


    The mercenary in front of me now, the Knight sword in his hand, must be a treasure brought out from the ruins.


    And only the treasures in the ruins can have such power.


    Thinking of this, Naxian couldn¡¯t help showing a trace of greed in his eyes.


    ¡°treasure since ancient times is where the virtuous people live. If you can take the initiative to hand over the Knight sword in your hand, I can let you go.¡± Na Xian did not hide the greed in his eyes, directly Speaking to Xue Lang.


    ¡°Oh, a joke.¡±


    ¡°If I give you the Knight sword, I¡¯m afraid I will only die faster.¡± Xue Lang sneered, remaining unmoved at all.


    The team members of the Blood Wolf Group around, after using medicine pill, under the blessing of holy light, their strength has stabilized the Beastman.


    In the case of not taking a shot, victory is only a matter of time.


    ¡°Since you are a stubborn, then I can only kill you and take the Knight sword from your corpse.¡± After confronting Xue Lang for a few minutes, Na Xian suddenly discovered something was wrong. The place.


    ¡°If I guess right, you can¡¯t move in this state, right.¡±


    ¡°Cut.¡±


    Xue Lang grinned , There is no reply.


    ¡°It seems I guessed right, then I will wait until your state is over before I will kill you.¡± Na Xian showed a cold look on his face.


    ¡°What do you want to do!¡± Xue Lang stared wide-eyed.


    ¡°Now I can¡¯t move you, then I will kill the others first. It is really relaxed and joyful to be able to appreciate your desperate expression before you die.¡± Na Xian¡¯s mouth emerged. There is a smile that makes people have one¡¯s hair stand on end.


    ¡°You! You Beastman crap, get me back!¡± Xue Lang was terrified in his heart, and quickly shouted.


    Professional Rank even under the blessing of holy light, it is absolutely impossible to be the opponent of Grandmaster Rank.


    This is the realm gap.


    It is also a gap in power.


    Not everyone has the skipping grades to battle innate talent.


    Not every race has power far beyond other races.


    ¡°It seems I guessed right again.¡±


    Na Xian grinned, revealing Bai Sensen¡¯s sharp teeth, and slowly walked towards the Blood Wolf who was fighting with other Beastman. Group members.


    ¡°Get me back!¡±


    ¡°Damn!¡±


    Xue Lang growled unwillingly, but after the holy light shines on, unless it continues The time is over, otherwise it is impossible to move.


    ¡°Oh, how long hasn¡¯t I seen your unwilling expression.¡± But at this moment, an extremely familiar voice from Xue Lang sounded abruptly.


    ¡°Hu Shou!¡±


    Xue Lang shouted out in surprise after hearing the sound.


    ¡°You still remember my voice, I thought I had a two-day mission, and you forgot about me.¡± Hu Shou took a few steps and came to Xue Lang¡¯s side.


    ¡°If I hadn¡¯t read the Guild message in the Membership Card, I really didn¡¯t expect to see your expression.¡±


    Hu Shou smiled heartily .


    ¡°I knew that pulling you into the Blood Wolf Guild was the most correct decision. You quickly stop the Grandmaster Rank Beastman. I can recover in two minutes.¡±


    Xue Lang said anxiously.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 484: Despair)¡­

 Chapter 485

    ¡°You, you have actually been promoted to Grandmaster Rank.¡± Xue Lang¡¯s mood really felt like going from hell to heaven.


    ¡°Of course, or why should I do this mission.¡±


    Hu Shou laughed, and then shouted out loudly: ¡°The Beastman over there, let I will meet you!¡±


    At the moment when Hu Shou¡¯s imposing manner broke out, Na Xian stopped and turned around slowly.


    ¡°Who are you? You dare to intervene in the affairs of the Beastman tribe, aren¡¯t you afraid to cause trouble for yourself?¡± Naxian warned coldly.


    ¡°I won¡¯t come here for fear of causing trouble. Where are you that many nonsense, come on.¡± Hu Shou threw the Dragon-Marked Giant Axe off his shoulder and hit the axe heavily. On the ground.


    The holy light shining power blessed on Hu Shou¡¯s body, and it made him more than half stronger.


    ¡°Since you don¡¯t listen to advice, then I will let you see what kind of power the real Grandmaster Rank possesses.¡±


    Teeth, Battle Qi broke out of his body, lingering all over his body.


    The Grandmaster Rank imposing manner that broke out, once again skyrocketed.


    Most of the clansman of the Beastman tribe believe in the power of their fleshy body, and they have very few choices in the weapons they use.


    The same goes for Naxian.


    And after being promoted to the Grandmaster Rank, Battle Qi can be solidified into an entity, and on top of the weapon, it will also not fall under the wind.


    ¡°Bang¨C!¡±


    There was an explosion under Na Xian¡¯s feet, which caused countless rubble to fly towards Hu Shou.


    A circle of cracks suddenly shattered in the footsteps, and Naxian flew out, like a thunder, with great swiftness.


    On speed, Naxian is in the forefront of the Grandmaster Rank.


    ¡°If it¡¯s just fast, it won¡¯t have any effect.¡±


    Hu Shou mentioned Dragon-Marked Giant Axe, calculating the time in his mind.


    Speaking of offensive speed, in the single player mode of the battle strength boosting arena, whether you are a swordsman or a battle mage, you must surpass the Grandmaster Rank Beastman in front of you.


    Hu Shou admitted that he really couldn¡¯t keep up with the attacking speed of the Battle Mage.


    However, as Hu Shou said, if it is just a fast offense, it is of no use in the face of an opponent whose combat skills are far superior to one¡¯s own.


    ¡°It¡¯s coming.¡±


    Hu Shou condenses his eyebrows, and can clearly feel the Battle Qi fluctuations around his body.


    Naxian¡¯s offensive speed is indeed top-notch. He ignited the gravel to cover his offensive action. When he came to Hu Shou, he was just in a flash.


    Change to other general Grandmaster Rank powerhouse, it is very likely that it will not be able to respond.


    This is also where Naxian¡¯s confidence lies.


    It is a pity that what he encountered was the Grandmaster Rank powerhouse trained by the devil who had improved the arena through battle strength.


    ¡°Dragon¡¯s Prestige!¡±


    Hu Shou seized this fleeting opportunity, and Battle Qi rushed into the Dragon-Marked Giant Axe.


    The terrifying Dragon¡¯s Prestige burst out instantly, like a monstrous wave, slapped against the incoming Naxian.


    Although the skill intensity of rare weapons is not as good as the Dragon Bone Armor in Qi Le¡¯s Store Manager set, Dragon¡¯s Prestige broke out.


    But the strength of Dragon¡¯s Prestige that the Dragon-Marked Giant Axe burst out in an instant is also the Dragon¡¯s Prestige of the Heroic Rank.


    Even if it¡¯s just the strength to be promoted to Heroic Rank.


    But for Naxian, it was like a thunderstorm that blew in his mind.


    Suddenly he was in a trance.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (chapter 485: Hu Shou shot)¡­

 Chapter 486

    ¡°You lost!¡±


    Hu Shou raised the Dragon-Marked Giant Axe, Battle Qi swept the whole body, bursting out a terrifying force, under the blessing of holy light, it changed Be more tyrannical.


    The seal of the brave emerged directly from the wrist.


    ¡°Brave Rank skill: heavy cut!¡±


    Dragon-Marked Giant Axe effect trigger: smash!


    Splitting the air with one axe, its potential is like a mountain cracking rock, splitting the air sound like a scream tearing through the sky.


    The white light flashed by, and there was a splash of blood.


    ¡°pu ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Unstoppable blood spurted out of Naxian¡¯s mouth.


    The crushing effect directly smashed Naxian¡¯s bodyguard Battle Qi.


    Juli passed into Naxian¡¯s body through the axe blade, and the terrible wound rolled over, revealing the dense white bones inside, and the gurgling blood spewed out like money without money.


    With just one blow, a Grandmaster Rank powerhouse completely loses its combat capability.


    ¡°Xue Lang, I think it would be nice for you to follow me in the future.¡±


    Hu Shou flipped his wrist and shook the blood on the axe blade. Joked to Xue Lang.


    ¡°Go away, I¡¯m guarding Knight, who will assist you.¡± The duration of the holy light shining just ended, Xue Lang¡¯s feet were soft, but fortunately, Knight¡¯s sword was supported and he didn¡¯t fall. .


    A powerful skill must have a corresponding high consumption.


    After using the holy light to shine, only the Xue Lang of Professional Rank, there is not much battle strength anymore.


    Fortunately, Hu Shou arrived in time.


    ¡°If you haven¡¯t been promoted to Grandmaster Rank quickly, then you may only be able to support me in the future.¡± After Hu Shou confirmed that Naxian has no battle strength, he also relaxed.


    This time, it was the Blood Wolf Group¡¯s turn to have a Grandmaster Rank, but Beastman did not have a Grandmaster Rank.


    Na Xian clutched the wound tightly, blood still oozing from the fingers, Hu Shou¡¯s Battle Qi was still raging in his body, so Na Xian prepared to raise Battle Qi several times to suppress the injury All failed.


    ¡°Impossible, your impossible is so strong.¡±


    Na Xian gritted his teeth, his face has become a bit distorted because of blood loss and pain.


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand this, Boss has always emphasized to us, know yourself and know your enemy, fight every battle without defeat.¡±


    ¡°Most of the battles, It¡¯s not a meet force with force, but the so-called weak click break.¡±


    Hu Shou carried the Dragon-Marked Giant Axe and walked towards Naxian and said as he walked.


    ¡°Unless the two have similar strengths and fighting skills, as long as there is a gap, the battle will end soon.¡±


    This battle, It¡¯s not that Naxian¡¯s strength is not as good as Hu Shou.


    In terms of grade alone, the Naxian who has been promoted to Grandmaster Rank a long time ago is definitely better than Hu Shou who was promoted to Grandmaster Rank not long ago.


    But the bad thing is, Naxian¡¯s fighting skills are not as good as Hu Shou, but he underestimates the enemy.


    As a result, Hu Shou seized the opportunity to use Dragon¡¯s Prestige to deter the moment of the string, and directly used the full strength attack to disintegrate the battle strength of the string that was completely defenseless.


    Unfortunately, Naxian understood it too late.


    ¡°so that¡¯s how it is, I underestimated the enemy.¡± Na Xian gritted her teeth, her face turned pale.


    ¡°Now that you understand, please go on the road.¡± Hu Shou raised the Dragon-Marked Giant Axe.


    As Naxian said, if not necessary, Hu Shou is unwilling to provoke the Beastman tribe.


    After all, in the Beastman tribe, there are two Heroic Ranks that are a real. They really want to kill a Grandmaster Rank. I¡¯m afraid no one will care.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (chapter 486: know yourself and know your enemy, fight every battle without defeat)¡­

 Chapter 487

    Battle Qi¡¯s Naxian, which has long been disintegrated, has no ability to resist.


    At the moment Hu Shou arrived, these Beastman were doomed to annihilation.


    ¡­¡­


    Beastman tribe, sacrificial hall.


    High Priest, sitting on the futon in the hall, suddenly opened his eyes.


    Deep gaze emerged from the shadow under the hood, looking in the direction of Cloudmist Forest.


    ¡°The breath of Naxian has disappeared. Could it be that the ice emperor did it.¡±


    ¡°No, there is no Heroic Rank aura. It should not be the ice emperor¡¯s action, but The person who stole the Spirit Transformation Stone has the Grandmaster Rank.¡±


    High Priest¡¯s thoughts turned, and his gaze returned.


    ¡°Since it is not the Ice King, it means that he will not participate in this kind of struggle.¡±


    ¡°Ancient Gauze Empire should get the news. Action.¡±


    The voice in the sacrificial hall soon disappeared.


    High Priest lowered his head slightly, and returned to the original calm, like a statue.


    ¡­¡­


    In Cloudmist Forest, news of Beastman fighting with mercenaries quickly spread to the surrounding forces.


    The Ancient Gauze Empire at the border of Cloudmist Forest received the news immediately.


    ¡°The Beastman tribe has already sent out the Grandmaster Rank, are they testing Cloudmist City.¡±


    After the Ancient Gauze Empire received this news, he immediately thought of it. .


    Cloudmist City may have a Heroic Rank. Since the Beastman tribe tried it, it also passed the news to the Ancient Gauze Empire.


    Last time, after the Heroic Rank pressure broke out in Cloudmist Forest, this matter was confirmed.


    Although the Heroic Rank burst out of coercion, it has the breath of Dragon Race.


    But if there is another Heroic Rank in Cloudmist City, how can there be other powers that can allow such a Dragon Race to unscrupulously release its own coercion?


    Only after that incident, this Heroic Rank powerhouse never showed up again.


    The attack of the Beastman tribe this time is undoubtedly a test.


    They are testing the Heroic Rank of Cloudmist City to see if they will make a move and participate in this time event.


    ¡°Heroic Rank didn¡¯t make a move¡­¡±


    Lieutenant Shu Nan took a piece of white paper from the table, drew out a quill pen, and started writing what needs to be reported. news.


    They don¡¯t need to know whether this Heroic Rank will make a move.


    They only need to know the attitude of this Heroic Rank.


    Is it a member of Desolate Origin Empire or a seclusion in Desolate Origin Empire?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Very good, I took another Evil Spirit Body skill book.¡±


    Ling Xiao couldn¡¯t help cheering.


    As long as you get another Evil Spirit Body skill book, Ling Xiao will make up 30 copies. When the time comes, you can upgrade your Evil Spirit Body skill to level 30 in a spurt of energy. .


    I must explain here.


    The skill points in The New World Mode are not only obtained by leveling up.


    In fact, if skill points can only be obtained by leveling up, then each rank has such a huge skill tree, simply can¡¯t add points.


    In addition to the automatic acquisition of skill points, you can also use Spirit Crystal to buy them in the store, or use items that increase skill points.


    In short, as long as you are willing to get krypton gold.


    At this point, system is still very generous.


    The only limitation is that your own level will limit the martial skill and the upper limit of magic in the skill tree.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 487: Reactions of Surrounding Forces)¡­

 Chapter 488

    This is a matter of principle.


    ¡°Level 30 Evil Spirit Body, Ling Xiao, you are really willing.¡± Xue Lang sat aside, his tone quite surprised.


    Brushing the copy of ¡°Evil Spirit Warrior¡±, the explosive rate of explosive skill books is really touching, so most of Ling Xiao¡¯s skill books must be received on the trading system.


    The Evil Spirit Body skill book is not cheap in the trading system.


    ¡°What¡¯s this, Evil Spirit Body skill, must be raised to level 30 to show real power.¡± Ling Xiao made an expert look and began to point Jiangshan.


    The Evil Spirit Body of level 30 is not only for the increase in the increase of the skill level.


    More importantly, it is to strengthen the Evil Spirit Body.


    ¡°It turned out to be like this.¡± Xue Lang agreed with nodded.


    After encountering Beastman outside Cloudmist City, the Blood Wolf Group has been recuperating in the city for the past few days.


    If at that time, the Evil Spirit Body¡¯s skill level was sufficient, it would not be so embarrassing.


    Unfortunately, for Xue Lang, it is obviously more valuable to use holy light to shine than to use Battle Qi to use Evil Spirit Body.


    However, if you can upgrade the Evil Spirit Body to level 30.


    Even after Xue Lang runs out of holy light, he can still have enough energy to fight.


    ¡°There is only one copy left, Xue Lang, let¡¯s try a round of copies together.¡± Ling Xiao greeted.


    ¡°Just to try how powerful Evil Spirit Body is.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I want to try it too.¡± Xue Lang readily accepted the invitation.


    Evil Spirit fighter copy, enter.


    This copy has no plot at all, only a letter that appeared in the hands of Captain of the team at the beginning, which read: Please must guard this place and wait for the arrival of reinforcements.


    Then there are a large number of Evil Spirit fighters, starting to frantically attack the player¡¯s front.


    It is precisely because this is a defensive copy, so the team that reprints basically puts the meat shield in the front, and then is controlled by the magician in the back.


    It would be better if there were one or two pastors.


    It is a pity that the priest rank is really rare.


    This is the case, and there are often teams that cannot withstand the impact of the Evil Spirit fighters, causing the instance to fail.


    But fortunately, Ling Xiao and Xue Lang can be considered high play.


    ¡°Xue Lang has withstood it, and the line on the left must not fall.¡±


    Ling Xiao¡¯s long spear in his hand swayed into the wind, and the Evil Spirit that will rush up. All the soldiers flew back.


    ¡°I know, but I can¡¯t stand it anymore.¡± Xue Lang grinned, holding a shield in one hand, and the Knight sword in the other hand swept out from time to time.


    The team behind them are also trying their best to repel the Evil Spirit fighters.


    However, facing the wave-like offensive of the Evil Spirit warriors, it is really not enough.


    The dungeon of the perseverance type is really unfriendly to the offensive rank.


    Ling Xiao even turned on the Evil Spirit Body, and was almost unable to withstand it.


    ¡°Hey, is this the Evil Spirit Body? Did you use it like this?¡± Qi Le happened to walk by Ling Xiao, seeing the scene in the crystal ball, and asked with some confusion.


    ¡°It¡¯s not so useful, how else can you use it, Store Manager, don¡¯t mess up, my copy is about to be lost.¡±


    Ling Xiao said bitterly.


    ¡°No wonder you played so hard.¡± Qi Le was not in a hurry, standing next to the deck, watching Ling Xiao and their team fight.


    Then because the Evil Spirit Body was turned on, the Battle Qi was exhausted.


    Then, he was overwhelmed by the Evil Spirit fighters.


    Finally, the copy failed.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 488: Evil Spirit Body is not used by you)¡­

 Chapter 489

    ¡°Ai, I really can¡¯t defend by myself.¡± Xue Lang also sighed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about you guys, as long as you have Evil Spirit Body, you can pass Evil Spirit fighters at all offensive ranks.¡± Qi Le couldn¡¯t help but say aloud.


    ¡°Boss, I know you can¡¯t learn Evil Spirit Body, but you don¡¯t need to take this opportunity to say our dishes.¡±


    Xue Lang stalled.


    Qi Le¡¯s rank in The New World Mode is Great Magician, as everyone knows.


    ¡°I have nothing to do. You have to say what you are doing. You have not noticed. If the Evil Spirit Body is closed by itself, does it have a cooling time?¡±


    Qi Le asked blankly.


    Ling Xiao and Xue Lang hearing this, glanced at each other, they both saw confusion in each other¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°You really don¡¯t know?¡± Qi Le¡¯s eyebrows moved, showing an expression that didn¡¯t know whether to cry or laugh.


    ¡°Store Manager, just say what you want to say.¡± Ling Xiao feels like he has caught something, but he wants to do not raise.


    ¡°You won¡¯t open in seconds Is the second off?¡± Qi Le said.


    The Evil Spirit Body is a continuous augmentation martial skill without cooling. Unless it is forcibly shut down after being immune to death, it is in a state without cooling.


    In this case, the Evil Spirit Body can be turned on at the moment of release and closed at the moment of closing.


    So as not to waste a trace of Battle Qi.


    It¡¯s just that to achieve this level, the requirements for battle awareness and the ability to multi-task are very high.


    For Ling Xiao and Xue Lang, they haven¡¯t thought about this way of use yet.


    But now that Qi Le mentions them, they can be described as suddenly enlightened, showing an expression of sudden enlightenment.


    ¡°You are really good at Store Manager, you can¡¯t even learn the skills, just comprehended such a High Rank usage.¡± Ling Xiao looked at Qi Le in shock.


    ¡°As expected to be the Boss, with no difficulty thought of something we could not even think of.¡± Xue Lang also had an expression of ¡°there are still such usages¡±.


    People in The New World Mode also learned about this usage of Evil Spirit Body through the promotion of Ling Xiao and Xue Lang.


    Suddenly, the store was all shocked by Qi Le.


    And surprised at Qi Le¡¯s understanding of combat skills and how strong it is in actual combat.


    Qi Le can only pretend to be profound with his expressionless face.


    This has nothing to do with fighting skills.


    This is all about the understanding of skills. This group of foreign world guys is the first time to come into contact with an online game, and it is certain that they do not have a good understanding of game skills.


    But Qi Le didn¡¯t expect, this is too in place.


    ¡°Go ahead, don¡¯t care about me.¡±


    Qi Le waved his hand, avoiding these shocked gazes, wandered to the corner and found a deck Sat down.


    ¡­¡­


    Not to mention the excitement in the Qi Le shop.


    On the fifth day when Zhuo Zizheng joined the Wave Breaker Mercenary squad, Chi Yang gathered all the members of the Wave Breaker Mercenary squad, and then under the leadership of Zhuo Zizheng, came to Ruins of Dragon.


    ten thousand li The ruins remain the same.


    ¡°Zhuo Zizheng, are you sure you remembered correctly?¡± Chi Yang followed Zhuo Zizheng and suddenly asked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t doubt me, I said that this is my nomination, there will be no mistake.¡± Zhuo Zizheng coldly snorted, walking forward without hesitation.


    Ruins of Dragon is a truly deserted place.


    Compared with the deserted and uninhabited Desert, it does not give in too much.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 489: Skill Understanding)¡­

 Chapter 490

    ¡°Wait, Zhuo Zizheng, this is¡­white bones.¡±


    Chi Yang noticed that among the ruins, I don¡¯t know when, there are many more bones.


    Looking at the dried blood on it, it seems that it hasn¡¯t been long since.


    I just don¡¯t know why, in such a short time, the flesh and blood have disappeared, leaving only the bones.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± Chi Yang keenly perceives a smell of something wrong.


    The sharp gaze immediately turned to Zhuo Zizheng.


    ¡°Is it here.¡± Zhuo Zizheng¡¯s eyes were a little blank, staring at the tired bones among the ruins, a look of pain suddenly appeared on his face.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Chi Yang also noticed the pain on Zhuo Zizheng¡¯s face.


    ¡°Here is a corner of Sealed Land and Rock Breaker Mercenary squad, the place where the whole army was wiped out.¡±


    Zhuo Zizheng¡¯s face became very ugly, and he seemed very reluctant to think of it. this matter.


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Chi Yang was shocked in his heart, immediately drew out a long sword, looked around vigilantly, and loudly shouted: ¡°Everyone is on guard, here , It¡¯s Sealed Land.¡±


    ¡°Always be prepared to deal with possible dangers.¡±


    Even Rock Breaker Mercenary squad squad here.


    Although Chi Yang is proud, he also knows that according to the real situation, Wave Breaker Mercenary squad and Rock Breaker Mercenary squad are just birds of a feather, and even Wave Breaker Mercenary squad is weaker.


    ¡°There is no need to be so vigilant. Before Sealed Land is opened, there will be no danger.¡± Zhuo Zizheng¡¯s face flashed a little struggle, but it was quickly covered up.


    ¡°You are ready, I am going to open Sealed Land now.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    After Chi Yang answered, put another long Sword also pulled out, stepped back, his vigilant gaze also fell on Zhuo Zizheng.


    The members of the Wave Breaker Mercenary squad also began to retreat, faintly surrounding Zhuo Zizheng.


    ¡°You still didn¡¯t believe me, that¡¯s all.¡±


    Zhuo Zizheng took out a glass bottle from his arms, which contained more than half a bottle of blood.


    This is Yan Lu¡¯s blood, blood with the power of the dragon¡¯s breath curse.


    ¡°Turn on, Sealed Land!¡±


    ¡°pa ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Zhuo Zizheng directly smashed the glass bottle into the ruins. In an instant, the colored glaze splashed and blood burst out, flowing freely on the broken bricks and tiles.


    ¡°Om¡ª¡ª!¡±


    A dazzling light suddenly appeared on the ground.


    That is the formation mark of Sealed Land.


    The blood in the glass bottle flows down from the broken bricks and tiles and is quickly swallowed by the formation mark.


    Everyone¡¯s attention is attracted by Sealed Land¡¯s formation mark.


    This is Sealed Land of Ruins of Dragon, but inside is buried the treasure of Dragon Race, how can people not expect it?


    After the formation mark swallowed all the blood that Zhuo Zizheng smashed out, a dim rays of light were emitted, and then from the formation mark, a scorching dragon¡¯s blood slowly emerged.


    ¡°It¡¯s really dragon¡¯s blood!¡±


    Chi Yang can feel the blood that emerges from the formation mark, and the surging power contained in it.


    Dragon¡¯s blood has been regarded as a kind of treasure since ancient times.


    The more pure the dragon¡¯s blood, the more the dragon¡¯s blood flowing in the High Rank Dragon Race body, the more precious it is.


    Whether it is used for tempering physique or as an extremely rare material, refining High Rank alchemy potions is the most superior choice.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 490: Come to Sealed Land again)¡­

 Chapter 491

    The effects of these alchemy potions are often extremely powerful.


    Although these dragon¡¯s blood Chi Yang cannot be used, even if they are collected and sold to the alchemists, the Spirit Crystal earned is enough for him not to be a mercenary, and to be beautiful It¡¯s been a lifetime of light.


    ¡°There really is dragon¡¯s blood. It seems that in this Sealed Land, the treasure of Dragon Race is buried.¡±


    When Chi Yang saw dragon¡¯s blood, it was already I completely believed what Zhuo Zizheng said.


    If Dragon Race hadn¡¯t sealed the treasure here, how could there be so much dragon¡¯s blood here?


    ¡°Brothers, after entering Sealed Land for a while, first take out all the treasures inside, and when it¡¯s a safe place, we will allocate these treasures.¡±


    ¡°Just The treasure is enough, I promise, everyone has a share!¡±


    Chi Yang raised a hand, and after attracting everyone¡¯s attention, he first clarified the rules after entering Sealed Land Up.


    If there is a competition for treasure in Sealed Land, who knows whether it will attract other dangers.


    ¡°Please wait a moment, after the dragon¡¯s blood disperses, the entrance of Sealed Land will open.¡± Zhuo Zizheng stood in the front, staring at the formation mark and said.


    ¡°Captain, do I need to collect dragon¡¯s blood?¡±


    The Wave Breaker Mercenary squad team member suddenly asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need it for the time being, the treasure of Dragon Race is more important, and dragon¡¯s blood will not run if I put it here.¡± Chi Yang waved his hand, indicating that there is no need to waste time.


    Dragon¡¯s blood is not water, even if it is burned by flames, the blazing dragon¡¯s blood will not evaporate.


    Unless the energy in dragon¡¯s blood is completely dissipated, dragon¡¯s blood will dry up.


    However, when the Wave Breaker Mercenary squad was staring at the formation mark, the dragon¡¯s blood scattered all around slowly surrounded everyone, and then formed a simple monster on the ground. array.


    Under the cover of the ruins, no one noticed this subtle movement.


    ¡°Dragon¡¯s blood has finished dispersing, why hasn¡¯t the entrance appeared yet.¡±


    Chi Yang stared at the formation mark, and after waiting for nearly a quarter of an hour, he asked angrily .


    However, Zhuo Zizheng did not answer Chi Yang¡¯s words this time, but looked behind Chi Yang in horror.


    ¡°Of course the entrance will not appear. The treasure of Dragon Race is just a lie to trick you.¡±


    A cold voice suddenly appeared behind Chi Yang.


    The bloodthirsty and violence in the voice give people a chilling horror.


    Chi Yang was shocked.


    He never thought that someone could show up behind him without noticing it.


    If this person intends to sneak attack, the consequences are simply unimaginable.


    Chi Yang thought of this, the cold hair on the back stood up, turned around abruptly, and what appeared in front of him was an extremely familiar face.


    ¡°Yan Lu!¡±


    Speaking of Chi Yang gnashing teeth.


    Can¡¯t tell if it is hatred of Yan Lu or anger at Zhuo Zizheng for deceiving him.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Zhuo Zizheng who escaped from my hands? Why are you back again? Aren¡¯t you afraid of death this time.¡± A cold smile appeared on the corner of Yan Lu¡¯s mouth, with a sullen look. Staring at Zhuo Zizheng, he said like a greeting.


    He is naked, with a Dragon Mark on his chest and back because he is soaked in dragon¡¯s blood.


    And the burning traces that appeared behind the dragon¡¯s breath curse are already so light that you can¡¯t see clearly if you don¡¯t look closely.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 491: Lies)¡­

 Chapter 492

    Zhuo Zizheng looked at Yan Lu without fear and asked angrily .


    ¡°If their deaths can be a part of my strength, then their deaths will be valuable.¡±


    ¡°I believe them, and I will be the Rock The Captain of the Breaker Mercenary squad, and feel happy.¡± Yan Lu let out a piercing laughter in his throat.


    The desire for strength and long-term soaking in dragon¡¯s blood have caused Yan Lu¡¯s spirit to appear crazy.


    The power contained in dragon¡¯s blood is, after all, the power of Dragon Race.


    For Human Race, that is extremely violent energy.


    People who have been immersed in dragon¡¯s blood for a long time and have no problem with their mental ability are all evildoers who have the will to endure all kinds of suffering and face doesn¡¯t change.


    ¡°You are crazy, Yan Lu.¡± Zhuo Zizheng couldn¡¯t help sighing.


    Chi Yang gloomy face suddenly said: ¡°Zhuo Zizheng, you lied to me, right? You want to use the power of my Wave Breaker Mercenary squad to avenge the Rock Breaker Mercenary squad.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Zhuo Zizheng knew that at this time, there was no need to hide it.


    ¡°So, the Dragon Race treasure in Sealed Land lied to me too, right?¡± Chi Yang¡¯s face became more gloomy, and then asked in a cold voice.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Zhuo Zizheng still ordered nodded.


    ¡°Okay, I appreciate your honesty now.¡±


    Chi Yang sneered and stopped asking more, but looked at Yan Lu.


    No matter how big the problem of Zhuo Zizheng is, it will be discussed after Yan Lu is resolved.


    ¡°Yan Lu, I really didn¡¯t expect that if you were dragged in by Sealed Land, you can still walk out alive.¡± Chi Yang also heard about the dangers of Sealed Land.


    At this moment, I also have to admire that Yan Lu is dead.


    ¡°Sealed Land was originally a gift left by the ancestors to the survivors of Ruins of Dragon, not something you can get involved with.¡± Yan Lu raised his right hand and said slowly.


    ¡°Since you are here, stay and become my strength.¡±


    ¡°Yan Lu, I admit that you are indeed stronger than me, but you want It would be too arrogant to keep all of us behind.¡±


    In the last sentence, Chi Yang¡¯s voice was raised sharply, and he asked sternly.


    ¡°Arrogant? If you leave after the spread of dragon¡¯s blood, maybe I am arrogant, but now, it is too late for you to leave.¡± Yan Lu sneered, raising his right hand turns.


    With the palm facing upwards, he shook it sharply.


    ¡°Roar¨C!¡±


    A giant dragon roar, like a startling heaven thunder cry, suddenly rang.


    The magical array composed of dragon¡¯s blood scattered under the ruins jumped quickly, then suddenly rose from the ground and attached to Yan Lu.


    Condensed into a dragon¡¯s blood armor.


    A terrifying coercion radiated from Yan Lu.


    In the imposing manner of Grandmaster Rank Peak, there is Dragon¡¯s Prestige blessing in it, which makes the oppression force stronger by at least 30%.


    ¡°It turned out to be Dragon¡¯s Prestige!¡±


    Chi Yang¡¯s face was also pale, and a look of panic appeared on his face.


    He didn¡¯t expect that Yan Lu can actually drive the power of Dragon¡¯s Prestige.


    This is not to say how powerful Dragon¡¯s Prestige is, but when it comes to its deterrence to the weak, Dragon¡¯s Prestige is definitely among the best.


    This is the suppression of race level.


    ¡°Sealed Land is my territory, you, none of you want to leave here alive.¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (four hundred Chapter 92: Zhuo Zizheng¡¯s true purpose)¡­

 Chapter 493

    dragon¡¯s blood shoots out like a sharp arrow.


    The members of Wave Breaker Mercenary squad didn¡¯t have time to dodge, so dragon¡¯s blood penetrated their chest.


    ¡°ah -!¡±


    ¡°Captain, save me ¡­¡­¡± hit dragon¡¯s blood players, and even a chance to say a complete sentence , Stared at the horrified eyes, looked at the hollow in his chest, and fell softly.


    The spurting blood flowed along the broken bricks and shingles to the ground.


    Then it was quickly swallowed by Sealed Land¡¯s formation mark.


    ¡°You damn fellow!¡±


    Chi Yang knew that Yan Lu was a martial artist, but he didn¡¯t expect that after wearing dragon¡¯s blood armor, Yan Lu¡¯s long-range strike turned out to be so powerful.


    With the two swords in his hands swept across, Chi Yang stopped Yan Lu¡¯s second round dragon¡¯s blood.


    The sword warrior is the rank of Chi Yang.


    The double sword is Chi Yang¡¯s unique martial skill in the Grandmaster Rank, able to occupy a place.


    ¡°Zhuo Zizheng, I don¡¯t care if you lied to me before, now, you protect my team members.¡± Chi Yang shouted.


    The mercenary squad Captain, who doesn¡¯t care about his team members, doesn¡¯t exist.


    Unless it is a madman like Yan Lu.


    With Yan Lu¡¯s strength, after receiving the blessing of dragon¡¯s blood armor, the ordinary Professional Rank was killed in a flash in front of Yan Lu.


    ¡°Rock and soil barrier!¡±


    Zhuo Zizheng nodded, waving his staff, condense a rock and soil barrier for members of the Wave Breaker Mercenary squad to hide.


    ¡°Even if you protect them now, what¡¯s the use? No one of you can escape.¡± Yan Lu gave a strange laugh, body flashed.


    ¡°Dragon¡¯s blood armor can actually increase other attributes.¡±


    Seeing Yan Lu disappearing, Chi Yang was shocked.


    In the next instant, Yan Lu appeared in front of Chi Yang, and a heavy fist suddenly blasted out.


    After the heavy punch blessed by dragon¡¯s blood armor, it looks like a thunder, and the terrifying speed almost suppresses the air and twists it.


    Chi Yang only had time to crossed swords and protect him.


    Yan Lu¡¯s heavy punch was already close to Chi Yang¡¯s chest.


    ¡°Crack¨C!¡±


    There seemed to be a slight cracking sound, Chi Yang flew out like a piece of rag that was thrown away.


    The two long swords in his hands flew and revolved in the air, and finally plunged into the ruins.


    Following the light, you can find the small cracks on the long sword.


    Under the blessing of dragon¡¯s blood armor, Yan Lu¡¯s attack turned out to be terrifying.


    ¡°In just a few days, how could you have become so much stronger.¡± Zhuo Zizheng¡¯s hand gripping the staff couldn¡¯t help shaking, and shouted in disbelief.


    ¡°The power of dragon¡¯s blood is so wonderful.¡±


    ¡°This is the ancestors of Ruins of Dragon, the best gift left to me.¡±


    Yan Lu laughed wildly, the surging power in his body made him want to vent.


    Dragon Race is indeed one of the most powerful races in this world. Just the power of dragon¡¯s blood makes people so crazy.


    ¡°Cough¡­cough¡­¡±


    Chi Yang, who fell in the ruins, clutched his chest and coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood.


    The tingling in the chest cavity let Chi Yang know that his ribs were definitely broken.


    ¡°Is it really terrifying, Dragon Race¡¯s power, so terrifying.¡± Chi Yang breathed carefully, and every time he tried hard, there would be pain in his chest that made people sweat.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 493: Powerful Power)¡­

 Chapter 494

    Looking back at the ten thousand li ruins at the foot.


    Back then, this was a prosperous empire.


    ¡°It is an honor for you to feel this powerful force before you die.¡± Yan Lu stretched his body, remaining calm and composed while handling pressing affairs standing in place, there is a cat play The banter of the mouse.


    ¡°I will never admit that it is an honor.¡±


    Chi Yang slowly got up from the ground and walked slowly to the two longs inserted in the ruins. Beside the sword, with a strong force, the long sword was pulled out.


    ¡°Hey¨Cthis is really painful.¡±


    The pain from the chest made Chi Yang sucked in a cold breath.


    ¡°In that case, let me see how wonderful your desperate expression is under this power.¡± Yan Lu smiled jokingly, and appeared between the flashes of his body In front of the rock and soil barrier.


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    With just one punch, the solid defense magic, the rock and soil barriers, instantly collapsed and turned into a pile of mud.


    The dragon¡¯s blood is gathered on the palm of Yan Lu.


    The dragon¡¯s blood flying out is like a rain of blood in the sky.


    The mercenaries who had been hiding behind the rock and earth barriers had no time to react, and dragon¡¯s blood flew in front of them.


    ¡°pu ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    ¡°pu ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    In just a few seconds, the players of Wave Breaker Mercenary squad have already lost more than half.


    Looking at the fallen players one by one, Chi Yang¡¯s face became more and more vicious.


    But at this time, Chi Yang no longer yelled.


    In addition to making Yan Lu more rampant, it will not have any other effect.


    A large amount of blood flowed down the ruins to the ground, and was madly swallowed by the formation mark. In a place where no one had noticed, a glimmer of light appeared at some point.


    ¡°The more people who sacrifice, the more power I gain.¡±


    ¡°The power of the dragon¡¯s breath curse, I almost can¡¯t feel it.¡±


    While Yan Lu frantically slaughtered the members of the Wave Breaker Mercenary squad, the burning traces behind him due to the dragon¡¯s breath curse had slowly disappeared.


    ¡°This is my strength.¡±


    Contacting the Dragon¡¯s Breath Curse has always been Yan Lu¡¯s greatest wish.


    The strength of dragon¡¯s blood is blessed on the body, and Yan Lu feels more powerful than ever.


    ¡°Chi Yang, tell your last words.¡±


    Yan Lu finally returned to Chi Yang and said with a joking expression.


    ¡°Last words¡­ or leave it to yourself.¡± Chi Yang lifts the head abruptly, mentioning all the Battle Qi, and arousing trouble.


    The double swords were turned from the left shoulder to the right abdomen.


    Even if Yan Lu has the blessing and protection of dragon¡¯s blood armor, Chi Yang is, in the final analysis, a Grandmaster Rank powerhouse.


    All Battle Qi, cutting off one¡¯s means of retreat, stake all on one throw.


    The power that bursts out is definitely not to be underestimated.


    With a playful expression still on his face, Yan Lu has been cut back. Two gaps have also appeared on the dragon¡¯s blood armor, exposing the wounds on his chest and abdomen inside.


    ¡°I underestimated you, didn¡¯t expect you to have so much energy.¡±


    Yan Lu did not cover the wound on his chest and abdomen, but let the blood flow. It flows outside, but the expression on his face has become fierce.


    ¡°Thanks, cough¡­¡±


    Chi Yang spurt a mouthful of blood again, and then coughed violently as if choked.


    ¡°So it seems that this is your last word.¡± Yan Lu said coldly, and the dragon¡¯s blood in his hand also condensed.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 494: Chi Yang¡¯s Last Attack)¡­

 Chapter 495

    At this moment, however, there was a sudden violent vibration on the ground.


    Immediately afterwards, the vibration began to spread to the surroundings, the remaining bricks and shingles in the ruins began to move around, and the ground also appeared one after another crack.


    As soon as the crack appeared, it began to expand rapidly, forming a bottomless crack one after another.


    Whether it¡¯s gravel rocks or corpses of white bones, as long as they get close to the cracks, they will all be swallowed in.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on, Sealed Land¡¯s power has begun to weaken.¡±


    Yan Lu was also attracted by this change, and has no time to take care of Chi Yang in front of him for the time being.


    Seeing this opportunity, Zhuo Zizheng immediately condense the stone pillar and took Chi Yang away from Yan Lu.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t expect finally, let you come to save me.¡± Chi Yang caught a glimpse of Zhuo Zizheng next to him, and said with difficulty.


    ¡°You better talk less now.¡± Zhuo Zizheng¡¯s probing hand gently pressed Chi Yang¡¯s chest, and then took out a bottle of alchemy potion from his arms.


    ¡°Fortunately, the ribs have not shifted. Drink the healing medicine first.¡±


    At this time, Chi Yang has no strength to doubt Zhuo Zizheng anymore and took it. After the treatment medicine, it was poured directly into the mouth.


    Feeling the weak energy flow in the body, and then said: ¡°To be honest, I still hate you.¡±


    ¡°I know, I know that I can¡¯t make up for it by myself. That many brother¡¯s death.¡± Zhuo Zizheng did not look at Chi Yang¡¯s eyes, but at Yan Lu.


    ¡°They are not your brother!¡± Chi Yang said bitterly.


    ¡°It will be in the future.¡± Zhuo Zizheng sighed, seeming to mutter to himself.


    ¡°Yan Lu, he once saved my life. I have been a mercenary with him for eight years. I never thought that one day he would destroy the Rock Breaker Mercenary squad by himself.¡±


    ¡°I hate him, but I can¡¯t kill him personally.¡±


    ¡°So I used you, I¡¯m sorry, I will use the rest of my life to compensate those who died Brother¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go out of Ruins of Dragon alive.¡± Chi Yang was coldly snorted and looked at Yan Lu.


    Although Yan Lu is attracted by the changes in Ruins of Dragon at this moment, as long as Ruins of Dragon recovers calm, it may be the death of Yan Lu and Zhuo Zizheng.


    Yan Lu, who has dragon¡¯s blood armor blessing, is definitely not an opponent that Chi Yang and Zhuo Zizheng can deal with.


    even more how Chi Yang at this moment has no battle strength anymore.


    The tremor gradually subsided.


    Chi Yang and Zhuo Zizheng also began to feel nervous and worried.


    However, it was under the worried eyes of Chi Yang and Zhuo Zizheng.


    The dragon¡¯s blood armor on Yan Lu¡¯s body began to disintegrate gradually, turning into dragon¡¯s blood and spilling on the ground, and then being swallowed by the Sealed Land formation mark.


    ¡°How could this happen? How could this happen!¡±


    ¡°No, no! This is my strength!¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t take me away Power!¡±


    Yan Lu felt the power within the body start to flow quickly, and couldn¡¯t help screaming hysterically, trying to catch back the scattered dragon¡¯s blood with his hands.


    But no matter how hard Yan Lu works, it will not help.


    Chi Yang and Zhuo Zizheng looked at each other, both saw the doubt in each other¡¯s eyes.


    However, at this moment, Yan Lu no longer cares about Chi Yang and Zhuo Zizheng.


    The broken dragon¡¯s blood armor even took away Yan Lu¡¯s own power. If it can¡¯t be stopped, Yan Lu will soon lose even the power of Grandmaster Rank.


    ¡°Roar¨C!¡±


    A roar of a giant dragon suddenly came out from a crack in the ground.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 495: Changes)¡­

 Chapter 496

    ¡°pu ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    ¡°pu ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Yan Lu, Chi Yang, Zhuo Zizheng, all are spared, all together spits out mouthful of blood, Pause.


    The dull roar sounded like a heavy hammer, fiercely slammed on the three of them, directly blasting them out.


    The ground began to collapse, as if there was a bottomless abyss beneath the ground.


    Countless rocks were swallowed by cracks.


    Only a crack that looked like a huge mouth in the abyss was left.


    Just when the three of them thought it was over, a more terrifying roar came from the crack.


    ¡°Roar¨C!¡±


    Along with the roar resounding across the sky, a terrifying species burning with cold white underworld flames all over the body, waving huge wings, from the cracks In, flew up.


    Then he rose into the sky, staying in the air, looking all around.


    The shadow that obscured the sky was cast down.


    Yan Lu and the others widened their eyes and their pupils shrank suddenly.


    ¡°This¡­what is this¡­¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s impossible¡­¡±


    ¡°Under the Ruins of Dragon, it¡¯s still buried Such a terrifying thing.¡±


    The terrifying species that stayed in mid-air waved its wings, with a substantive fire burning in its eye sockets, coldly looking at the three people on the ground.


    The terrifying imposing manner hiding the sky and covering the earth shrouded.


    The three of them were so oppressed that they couldn¡¯t even speak, they could only grit their teeth and spit out two words between their teeth.


    ¡°Bone Dragon!¡±


    That¡¯s right.


    The terrifying species flying out of the crack is a Bone Dragon.


    That is the legendary species that can be compared with Dragon Race giant dragon.


    It is the remains of the Heroic Rank giant dragon after the death. Because of extreme resentment, unwillingness, and obsession that can penetrate life and death, it is a species that can be born.


    This is an extremely rare species.


    Even in the annals of Dragon Race, there are few records of Bone Dragon appearing.


    The battle strength of Bone Dragon is definitely not weaker than the battle strength of its lifetime.


    In other words, once the Bone Dragon appears, its strength, the lowest, will also be the start of Heroic Rank.


    The Bone Dragon of this level, even if he blows casually, he can blow Yan Lu to his knees.


    Even more how, this Bone Dragon is still the Bone Dragon buried under the ground of Ruins of Dragon.


    In the battle between Human Race and Dragon Race, I don¡¯t know how many Human Race and Dragon Race powerhouses were killed. They were all buried under this land.


    At that time, the overall strength of Human Race was not as low as it is now.


    The Dragon Race dispatched to fight with the Human Race is the elite powerhouse among the giant dragons.


    If the Dragon Race is not restricted by the powerhouse of the Human Race, and cannot directly take action during the war, I am afraid that the Brilliant Empire will not leave any survivors.


    ¡°Huh¨C!¡±


    Bone Dragon above the sky, a hot breath was expelled from his mouth.


    The cold white underworld burning on the skeleton replaced the flesh and blood on the dragon body of Bone Dragon before his death and became its current body.


    In the eye sockets, the group of underworld flames that burned as if it were substantive, and it could be seen from it that it was as cold and violent as an abyss.


    It is a species born out of resentment, unwillingness and obsession.


    Zhuo Zizheng doesn¡¯t even dare to show up at this moment.


    Chi Yang also gritted his teeth, desperately holding back the pain, trying not to make a sound, so as not to offend the terrifying species in the sky.


    Yan Lu looked at Bone Dragon even more deathly pale, with unspeakable horror in his eyes.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 496: Bone Dragon Present)¡­

 Chapter 497

    Bone Dragon slowly spit out these words.


    While speaking, the fire of the underworld surging between the sharp teeth.


    When Yan Lu heard these words, let alone her face was pale without blood, even the blood in her body was half cold, and the whole body was cold.


    The relationship between Dragon Race and Human Race is not harmonious.


    The anger and hatred of Brilliant Empire for these giant dragons who were killed in the Brilliant Empire is even more unquenchable.


    ¡°Bone, Lord Bone Dragon, when, back then, the grievances were the grudges of our ancestors. We might as well, let it pass.¡± Yan Lu¡¯s teeth trembled, brace oneself, stammering Speaking of.


    ¡°In the past?¡±


    The dark fire in Bone Dragon¡¯s eyes jumped suddenly.


    ¡°If it¡¯s just me who died, it would be just a sorrow, but why do you guys!¡±


    ¡°Why do you harm my daughter!¡±


    Bone Dragon said At the same time of this sentence, the dark fire on his body skyrocketed, his tone was even more stern and icy.


    Yan Lu listened to Bone Dragon¡¯s words, the blood in his body was already cold.


    He didn¡¯t expect that this Bone Dragon was actually the youngest son of the Dragon Emperor before his death.


    Prince of Dragon Race.


    Probably among all the Dragon Races that died in the territory of Brilliant Empire, Dragon Race Prince has the deepest resentment towards Brilliant Empire.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Yan Lu knows that there is absolutely no hope of relaxation between himself and Bone Dragon.


    The desire to live, drove Yan Lu to lift up all the Battle Qi in his body and flee away from the Bone Dragon.


    The Grandmaster Rank¡¯s Battle Qi was all on display, making Yan Lu¡¯s speed as fast as lightning. When only a black shadow flashed by, the person had appeared 100 meters away.


    ¡°It¡¯s not enough. Faster, faster.¡±


    Yan Lu knows the terrifying point of Dragon Race, and now he ran away, only hating himself for two less growth. Legs.


    Chi Yang and Zhuo Zizheng were dumbfounded.


    ¡°This kind of speed is much faster than when I was fighting before.¡±


    ¡°Yan Lu simply didn¡¯t put us in his eyes before. Playing with us.¡±


    Although Chi Yang doesn¡¯t want to admit it, Yan Lu¡¯s strength is indeed above him.


    Especially after eliminating the dragon¡¯s breath curse and getting dragon¡¯s blood Body Refinement, the strength has been even improved.


    ¡°Run away! You damn guys will only bully the weak and run away!¡±


    When Bone Dragon saw Yan Lu running away, he suddenly became extremely angry.


    With a big mouth, the terrifying dragon¡¯s breath came out.


    Mixed with the dragon¡¯s breath of the dark fire, the formidable power becomes more powerful.


    The speed of the dragon¡¯s breath is far higher than the speed of Yan Lu¡¯s escape. I saw the cold white fire flashing, and Yan Lu, together with the ruins under his feet, instantly turned into nothingness.


    I didn¡¯t even hold on to the rest time.


    Under the dragon¡¯s breath, everything goes to nothingness.


    Grandmaster Rank, it is impossible to block the breath of Bone Dragon.


    When Chi Yang and Zhuo Zizheng saw this scene, they were already terrified to the extent that their hearts were cold and their eyes turned black.


    The cold sweat behind me has already wetted my clothes.


    Even Yan Lu can¡¯t stop the breath of Bone Dragon, not to mention that the seriously injured Chi Yang and Physique are not comparable to Zhuo Zizheng in the Battle Qi class.


    As long as Bone Dragon is unhappy, the two of them will become dead souls under the dragon¡¯s breath.


    However, after Bone Dragon got rid of Yan Lu, he didn¡¯t watch Chi Yang and Zhuo Zizheng again, but instead looked at this piece of Ruins of Dragon.


    Chi Yang and Zhuo Zizheng were afraid to speak in the ruins.


    I can only pray silently in my heart, Bone Dragon has forgotten them.


    .. You can click the ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 497: Under the Dragon¡¯s Breath, All Return to Nothingness)¡­

 Chapter 498

    ¡°Father did it.¡±


    ¡°If he released me from Dragon Island back then , How great it should be.¡±


    Bone Dragon flapped its wings and stayed in the sky, seeming to remember something.


    ¡°I can¡¯t feel the breath of Dragon Race, no, I must find a suitable trustee as soon as possible.¡±


    Bone Dragon looked all around, flapped his wings violently, towards Ruins of Dragon Fly away.


    Only Chi Yang and Zhuo Zizheng are left sitting on the ruins, looking at each other in blank dismay.


    ¡°The direction in which Bone Dragon flies, seems to be¡­¡±


    ¡°Cloudmist City!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment Cloudmist City is still a peaceful scene.


    Since the Grandmaster Rank demonic beasts in Cloudmist Forest divided their territories, they will no longer attack mercenaries and caravans entering the forest for no reason.


    It¡¯s because of the Grandmaster Rank demonic beast, which makes Cloudmist Forest more prosperous.


    The demonic beast forest with the existence of High Rank demonic beasts usually attracts more demonic beasts.


    After all, the existence of these High Rank demonic beasts also provides protection for the low-rank demonic beasts of this demonic beast forest in disguise.


    Let those mercenaries and hunters dare not hunt and kill low-level demonic beasts.


    With the prosperity of Cloudmist Forest, the Cloudmist City built by Cloudmist Forest has become more prosperous.


    And in a small alley in Cloudmist City.


    Inside the Qi Le shop.


    ¡°Boss, long time no see.¡±


    ¡°Xi¡¯er, long time no see.¡±


    Both Ying Xue and Ying Feng He ran into the store and greeted loudly.


    Being held by my Old Master and bored in imperial city for a long time, the two of them were bored.


    ¡°It turned out to be you two, come in and take a look.¡± Qi Le glanced at the two, greeted them, and leaned back on the sofa.


    ¡°Hello.¡± Yue Xi¡¯er smiled in return.


    ¡°It¡¯s really long time no see, I thought you would have fun at home after you go back, so happy that you don¡¯t want to come over.¡± Ling Xiao held a bucket of instant noodles and joked to the two of them.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that we are locked in the house by my Old Master. We are not allowed to come out.¡±


    Ying Feng couldn¡¯t help but start to suffer.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say a few words.¡±


    Ying Xue pinched Ying Feng immediately and reminded him in a low voice.


    But it is too late.


    Outside the store, a tall, sturdy, energetic, white-haired, but not old-fashioned old man walked in with the opening of the dragon walk tiger steps.


    Although he is dressed in casual clothes, he still has an imposing manner that is not anger and prestige.


    ¡°Boy, you just said I wouldn¡¯t let you out? Why, is it embarrassing to let you stay at home for two more days?¡± Ying Kuang walked to Ying Feng and stared.


    ¡°Master, grandfather, how dare I, I can stay at home for two more days, I am too happy to have time.¡± Ying Feng complexion changed, said flatly.


    ¡°hmph, glib tongue, it¡¯s better to be a snow girl.¡± Ying Kuang snorted.


    ¡°Grandfather, don¡¯t talk about Xiaofeng, male children prefer to go out and wander around.¡± Ying Xue greeted him immediately.


    Ying Kuang waved her hand and said, ¡°I know, that is to say, he said a few words, lest he does not return home all year long like your dad and your big brother.¡±


    ¡°Grandfather, dad and big brother are also leading soldiers to fight, how can they come back when they come back.¡± Ying Xue said with a smile.


    Old Master is actually complaining.


    The elders of whose family don¡¯t want their children and grandchildren to be full, and children and grandchildren around the knees, enjoy the happiness of family.


    It¡¯s a pity that Ying¡¯s family was born in the army, and Ying¡¯s children and grandchildren have spent many years on expeditions outside the home.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 498: Store Manager, long time no see)¡­

 Chapter 499

    Ling Xiao watched Ying Kuang enter the store and said hello immediately.


    Ying Kuang is a character of the same generation as Ling Xiao¡¯s grandfather. In terms of seniority, Flame Sovereign Ling Ao should also be called an uncle.


    On top of the court, the rank of monarch and minister is heavier.


    ¡°It¡¯s Ling Xiao, you¡¯re good, the imperial city is very busy, but you hide here to enjoy the leisure.¡± Ying Kuang laughed and said.


    ¡°Huh? Is there such a thing?¡± Ling Xiao stayed in Cloudmist City for a long time, and was somewhat out of touch with the imperial city news.


    ¡°Not many people know about this matter. In fact, it is not looking for you. You don¡¯t have to worry too much.¡± Ying Kuang didn¡¯t say anything, which means it is indeed not a major event.


    And Old Master didn¡¯t want to say, Ling Xiao didn¡¯t dare to ask.


    ¡°Okay, girl Xue, take me to see this store, I want to see what good things are here, it¡¯s worthy of you talking about every day at home.¡±


    Ying Kuang also remembered the business of coming to Cloudmist City this time.


    Ying Kuang originally wanted Ying Xue and Ying Feng to stay in imperial city for a few more days.


    After all, I just finished participating in the Academy grand competition and won, so I should stay home and celebrate.


    It¡¯s just that Ying Feng everyday all is talking about the store in Cloudmist City, which arouses the interest of Old Master.


    In his opinion, what is worth talking about in those border towns.


    The imperial city of Desolate Origin Empire is the most prosperous city state.


    Obediently and honestly stay in the imperial city, there are more places to have fun.


    ¡°Okay, grandfather come with me.¡± Ying Xue first took Ying Kuang to the shelf area.


    Although there are often new products in the Qi Le store, if you don¡¯t understand anything, just ask Yue Xi¡¯er directly.


    With Ying Xue¡¯s introduction, Ying Kuang¡¯s face became more and more shocked.


    Ying Kuang came out of the army.


    In the early years, he was a famous general when he fought in the North and South with the emperor.


    For the equipment and medicine pill on the shelf, just listen to Ying Xue¡¯s introduction to understand how valuable these things are in battle.


    If the soldiers can be equipped with these equipment and medicine pill, it will definitely increase the battle strength at least twice.


    ¡°Snow girl, are you sure you didn¡¯t make a mistake?¡±


    Ying Kuang asked somewhat unbelievably.


    After all, just listening to the description of these products, even those top Forging Masters, it is difficult to create these equipment.


    And the magical functions of many weapons and armors sound more like an alchemy treasure rather than a piece of equipment made with Forging Master.


    Those medicine pill are even unheard-of.


    But if Ying Xue¡¯s effect is not exaggerated, these medicine pills are definitely more than twice as powerful as those expensive alchemy potions.


    Only the uninterrupted healing effect and the speed at which the effect is exerted, it is necessary to throw away most of the alchemy potions.


    ¡°Grandfather, the things in the Boss shop will only have better results, and there will never be falsehoods.¡± Ying Xue said very positively.


    This is the unified point of view of all the customers who have been to the store.


    The goods in the Qi Le shop are as long as value for money and excellent value for money.


    It will never make you feel that you are losing.


    Even if the price is really black-hearted at first glance, when you compare the effect of the product, you will feel that the previous seemingly black-hearted price is definitely a price of conscience.


    ¡°Weapons, armor, medicine pill, these things are all good things with a price but no market.¡±


    Ying Kuang looked at the goods on the shelf and said excitedly To.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 499: I want to see what¡¯s good about it)¡­

 Chapter 500

    Ying Kuang can guarantee that the army of Desolate Origin Empire will definitely be an invincible and invincible army, allowing the surrounding forces to become terror-stricken at the news.


    It¡¯s a pity, let alone whether the inventory of these products is enough.


    Just look at the price marked on the shelf, Ying Kuang knows that even if the treasury of Desolate Origin Empire is emptied, it is impossible to equip all soldiers with these weapons and armors.


    Even more how, the national treasury is also impossible to allocate only military expenses.


    The Ministry of Officials, the Ministry of Households, the Ministry of Industry, the Ministry of Criminal Affairs, and the Ministry of Rites are all waiting to spend money.


    Among them, the Ministry of Industry is a big money user.


    ¡°Ai, what a pity.¡± Ying Kuang couldn¡¯t help sighed.


    Although Ying Kuang is no longer leading the army, as Empire¡¯s Guardian Great General, Ying Kuang wants to make Desolate Origin Empire¡¯s army stronger from the bottom of his heart.


    Only when the military force becomes stronger, Desolate Origin Empire can become more prosperous.


    ¡°Grandfather, there are other things.¡±


    Ying Xue can probably guess why Ying Old Master sighed, but she didn¡¯t have much to say.


    ¡°Let¡¯s take a look at other things.¡± Ying Kuang¡¯s view of this small store has also changed after seeing the shelf area.


    I really underestimate the world.


    In such a small border town, there will be such a magical shop.


    I have to say that this shop does have something worth talking about.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Spirit Crystal not enough, Ying Kuang would like to emptied all the goods in the shelf area directly.


    ¡°grandfather, old sister, come here soon, I found a good thing here.¡±


    Wait for Ying Xue to bring Ying Kuang out of the shelf area, Ying Feng shouted right in front of the pet card changing machine.


    For Ying Feng, no, it should be said that it is a very novel thing for people who have never seen a pet card and know nothing about summoners.


    ¡°Pet card?¡±


    After Ying Feng copied Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s introduction, Ying Xue was still a little confused.


    ¡°Yes, I just drew the pet on this stand.¡± Ying Feng haha ??laughed and took out a pet card, and then waved the pet card.


    ¡°Come out, Death Knight!¡±


    This sentence is not necessary before summon pets.


    But I don¡¯t know why, every person with a summon pet will subconsciously yell out this second-sickness sentence.


    Qi Le can only understand this as.


    Who didn¡¯t have a second grade when he was young¡­


    As Ying Feng¡¯s shout fell, a black air appeared out of thin air in the lobby of the store.


    Immediately afterwards, the black air spread to all around, instantly forming a gate nearly three meters high.


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    Ying Kuang Old Master deserves to be a tycoon who came out of the battlefield. Even after so many years of recuperation, his vigilance is still not seen.


    The faint suffocating aura from the door condensed by black energy was immediately noticed by Ying Kuang.


    This kind of evil spirit comes from the condense of death.


    Before Ying Feng could speak, the bone horse in armor showed his head from the gate.


    Immediately afterwards, there was Death Knight riding on a bone horse, wearing heavy armor, holding a Knight long spear, only under the visor of the helmet, revealing a pair of scarlet eyes.


    As Death Knight came out of the gate, the gate of black energy collapsed suddenly


    Then it turned into a thick black mist, lingering around Death Knight.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter Five Hundred: Who Didn¡¯t Get a Second Grade When He Was Young)¡­

 Chapter 501

    And the faint suffocation became intense.


    ¡°Grandfather, this is the pet I am talking about, not an enemy.¡± Ying Feng quickly explained aloud when seeing Ying Old Master looking wary.


    After Death Knight came out, he also jumped off the bone horse, knelt down on one knee, and bowed his head to swear allegiance to Ying Feng.


    Of course, allegiance to ceremony will only appear when Death Knight summon is released for the first time.


    Bind the pet card as equivalent to.


    After that, this pet card can no longer be traded.


    ¡°so that¡¯s how it is.¡± Ying Kuang slightly nodded.


    Although he felt the evil spirit from Death Knight, he didn¡¯t feel the slightest hostility.


    ¡°This is the pet card!¡±


    Ying Xue stared at Death Knight enviously, and asked aloud: ¡°Are there any cute pets?¡±


    It was Ying Kuang Old Master who was looking thoughtful and touching his beard, thinking: ¡°Is this the alchemy product of space magic combined with spiritual magic?¡±


    But what is the principle of pet cards? I will not go into it.


    Just like using alchemy potions, you don¡¯t have to know how this thing is refined.


    They are more thinking about the role of pet cards.


    Able to enhance their battle strength!


    That is enough.


    ¡°It is indeed a good thing, but it is too expensive.¡±


    Ying Kuang slapped her mouth, and finally sighed again.


    It can be said that the role of Old Master for pet cards is very thorough.


    Especially after seeing Ying Feng coming out of Death Knight summon.


    If the introduction is not exaggerated, as long as the pet is trained, the activated skills are not very tasteless, and its battle strength is definitely not weaker than the summon himself.


    Even for some high-quality pets, the battle strength is far stronger than the summoner himself.


    Only, as Ying Kuang thought.


    The cost of cultivating a powerful pet is too high.


    These pets can guarantee absolute loyalty, which is indeed a good thing for some famous children, royal family and nobles.


    But for ordinary soldiers, it is just a luxury.


    Pet cards are only suitable for cultivating extremely powerful sharp knives, but cannot be popularized.


    This has to be said, it is a huge regret.


    But Ying Kuang Old Master has thought so much, and it has little effect on Ying Feng and Ying Xue.


    In accordance with the family¡¯s family background, I want to raise a few pets. It is still a matter of with no difficulty.


    ¡°Take me to see other things.¡± Ying Kuang has completely changed his view of this remote shop.


    It can even be said that it completely subverts Ying Kuang¡¯s concept.


    If Ying Feng and Ying Xue hadn¡¯t brought him to Cloudmist City, he would simply have not thought that there would be such a magical product.


    ¡°The rest is the battle strength improvement training room, grandfather, I believe you will like it.¡± Ying Xue resisted the urge to draw a pet card and introduced Ying Kuang first. battle strength to enhance the arena.


    Especially The New World Mode, it is especially introduced.


    ¡°Oh? There are such amazing alchemy products.¡± Ying Kuang¡¯s interest grew stronger.


    If the pet card is to create a sharp knife team, and the equipment and medicine pill use external force to strengthen the integrated battle strength, then the battle strength to enhance the arena is undoubtedly to strengthen the strength from the inside.


    More importantly, battle strength is not expensive to raise the price of the arena.


    Although it can¡¯t be used by every soldier, it¡¯s just enough to cultivate elites.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 501: It is indeed a good thing, but it is too expensive)¡­

 Chapter 502

    For morale improvement, it has inestimable value.


    Marching and fighting, morale comes first.


    Ying Kuang deeply understands this truth.


    That¡¯s why those Peak powerhouses are forbidden to take part in the war.


    Because a Peak powerhouse can definitely cause a devastating blow to the morale of an army.


    ¡°Okay, okay, okay!¡±


    Ying Kuang said three good words in a row, which proves how excited he is.


    Just cultivate elites, and equip them with the weapons and armors of this shop, plus medicine pill, the money can still be afforded by the national treasury.


    Even if the Treasury does not give the Ministry of War face.


    Then Ying Kuang gave up this old face and had to go to the Ministry of Household to ask for an explanation and let them allocate the money.


    With this group of elite soldiers, the overall strength of Desolate Origin Empire will increase by at least 30%.


    Just as Ying Kuang was about to personally experience the three modes of battle strength improvement in the arena, while looking for a position, a familiar face suddenly entered Ying Kuang¡¯s sight.


    ¡°Dean Gu!¡±


    ¡°Who called me?¡±


    Gu Pingchuan was brushing a copy. Suddenly he was called out, his hand shook, and he went straight Half of the blood was smashed by the enemy¡¯s magician.


    ¡°Ying old man, why are you here?¡±


    Gu Pingchuan lifts the head dissatisfied, and then saw Ying Kuang, and said in surprise.


    Gu Pingchuan is just the dean of Brilliance Academy. He sneaked over to play by himself, but he left the affairs of the Academy to Meng Xiangyu and Wu Zuozhou.


    But Ying Kuang is the Empire¡¯s Guardian Great General of Desolate Origin Empire.


    He is not staying in imperial city, what is he doing in Cloudmist City?


    ¡°Dean Gu, you really made us easy to find.¡± Ying Kuang smiled helplessly after seeing Gu Pingchuan.


    ¡°Look for me? Why are you looking for me?¡± Gu Pingchuan showed a puzzled look.


    ¡°If it¡¯s an Academy issue, you can find Meng Xiangyu or Wu Zuozhou to solve it completely.¡±


    Gu Pingchuan In order to be able to go to the Qi Le shop every day to play four At a young age, many powers have been delegated to Meng Xiangyu and Wu Zuozhou.


    With the cooperation of their two Vice-Presidents of the Battle Qi category and the Vice-President of the Magic category, most things can be handled exclusively.


    ¡°Dean Gu, I really can¡¯t handle this matter with Dean Meng and Dean Wu. Flame Sovereign said that there is something to discuss with you, and I am just helping to run errands.¡± Ying Kuang said it was not. his meaning.


    ¡°Ling Ao is looking for me, it seems that there is something urgent.¡±


    Gu Pingchuan said in the communication system, and then quit the copy, from The New World Mode going offline.


    Although Gu Pingchuan is addicted to The New World Mode, he still has a clear priority.


    As a Monarch of the entire Country, Ling Ao has a lot of opportunities. If he is so anxious to find him, there must be a major event that needs to be discussed.


    After getting up, Gu Pingchuan seemed to think of something, and suddenly said: ¡°By the way, if you really want to find me, just ask the two juniors in your family to contact me.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Ying Kuang was taken aback, somewhat unclear.


    ¡°Membership Card.¡± Gu Pingchuan waved his hand without going into details, and walked directly outside the store.


    ¡°Dean Gu, where are you going?¡± After Ling Xiao entered The New World Mode, he found that Gu Pingchuan had gone offline. He just looked up and saw Gu Pingchuan walking to the door of the store.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 502: Why don¡¯t I use the Membership Card)¡­

 Chapter 503

    ¡°Wait for me, Dean Gu, I will go with you.¡±


    Ling Xiao remembered Ying Kuang earlier The Old Master told him that someone in the imperial city was looking for him, so he said quickly.


    Leaving Ying Kuang reacted from a daze, his eyes widened, and Ying Feng, who was still in front of the pet card swap machine, roared: ¡°Ying Feng, come over to me and explain to me What is the Membership Card.¡±


    Ying Feng this can be considered, it is a disaster.


    Originally, only Ying Kuang and Ke Zhen, the highest-ranking ministers, knew about Flame Sovereign Ling Ao¡¯s search for Gu Pingchuan.


    Ying Feng is also impossible to take the initiative to ask such things.


    Now when I am asked about the Membership Card, I am afraid that I will be beaten again after I go back.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Why did Dean Gu go? The copy hasn¡¯t been finished yet.¡±


    Qi Le poked his head out of the deck and took a look , Found that Gu Pingchuan had left.


    ¡°A few people, forget it, it¡¯s okay for a few people, anyway, there are only the last few minutes left, and the reinforcements are coming.¡± Qi Le glanced at the surging Evil Spirit fighters in front of him.


    ¡°Pull yourself together, I don¡¯t want more than 20 minutes of hard work to be wasted.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Rivercliff City, River Cliff Pass.


    After Ling Yun came to guard the River Cliff Pass, the expeditionary forces of Glorious Star Empire, as if they knew the direction of the Desolate Origin Empire west guard, also began their march.


    The distance of two hundred miles is not far for an army.


    But it can well avoid the enemy¡¯s surprise attack.


    ¡°The army of the Glorious Star Empire has started to move, throw out the scouts for me, and must keep abreast of the enemy¡¯s movements.¡±


    ¡°The magician team will give me the trapping magic. , Don¡¯t arrange it too densely, leave a way for the people of Glorious Star Empire to come in.¡±


    ¡°Let the magician troop not be stingy with the Magic Core, the magic array is arranged outside the level, I want to let Glorious Star People in Empire know what is catching a turtle in a jar.¡±


    ¡°River Cliff Pass enters Level 1 and the soldiers are on standby.¡±


    Ling Yun comes to River Cliff Pass After that, he began to order in an orderly manner.


    River Cliff Pass has also entered a Level 1 alert state, remaining calm and composed while handling pressing affairs waiting for the expeditionary force of Glorious Star Empire to attack.


    One day is not enough for the army of Glorious Star Empire to come under the River Cliff Pass.


    Ling Yun sits in the tent of the coach¡¯s camp, sorting out the news from all directions.


    ¡°Report, Master Lieutenant, there is news from the scout that the Glorious Star Empire is camping fifty miles outside the River Cliff Pass, and the bonfire is already burning.¡±


    A soldier enters the camp. , Landing on one knee, respectfully said.


    ¡°Fifty miles away, no accident, they will be outside the customs tomorrow.¡±


    Ling Yun nodded, signaled that he knew, then waved his hand to repatriate the soldiers.


    The army of Glorious Star Empire camped outside the River Cliff Pass and lit a bonfire, indicating that they would not have a sneak attack at night.


    Otherwise, it is also impossible to light a bonfire and tell the defenders of River Cliff Pass that they have come.


    And fifty miles away, this distance is also chosen very appropriately.


    Stopped just outside of the trap magic arranged outside the River Cliff Pass, ensuring the safety of the Glorious Star Empire expeditionary camp, and avoiding the possibility of a sneak attack from the west side of the Desolate Origin Empire in the middle of the night. .


    As Ling Yun expected, a peaceful night.


    The next day.


    The sky just lit up at grey dawn, the camp of Glorious Star Empire, the bonfire went out, and the army pulled out again, approaching the River Cliff Pass.


    Ling Yun also came to the River Cliff Pass early.


    In such a big battle, Ling Yun, the head coach, is not in charge.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 503: the great war will approach)¡­

 Chapter 504

    The magician who followed Ling Yun released an auxiliary magic, which blessed Ling Yun¡¯s long-sighted ability.


    This commonly used auxiliary magic is a low-level magic that most magicians will learn.


    ¡°I only heard the Imperial Father mention a war of this scale back then. Now it is my turn to be the coach. It is really exciting.¡±


    Ling Yun looks at it. In the distance, looking at the grandiose Glorious Star Empire expeditionary army, his chest was full of pride.


    The auxiliary magic is released one by one, allowing Ling Yun to roughly estimate the number of enemy troops in the eye.


    Nearly half a million expeditionary forces, that huge number, has gathered into a huge torrent, which is daunting.


    ¡°Glorious Star Empire is really willing to pay for it.¡±


    The entire River Cliff Pass is no more than 400,000 soldiers on the west side, and Desolate Origin Empire still started by fighting. The number of soldiers in the empire has always been complete.


    But Glorious Star Empire, which started with faith, was actually willing to put out a half-million expeditionary army. I have to say that it was indeed a loss.


    River Cliff Pass is like a dragon-like Glorious Star Empire expeditionary army, slowly approaching.


    The squad magician following in the front waved his wand, swaying the magic.


    ¡°Magic detection!¡±


    The weak magic power spreads around like a ripple.


    Standing at the head of River Cliff Pass, Ling Yun frowned slightly: ¡°It seems that this time, the expedition general sent by Glorious Star Empire is not a guy who only prays.¡±


    Magic detection also belongs to the low-level magic of the auxiliary class, mainly used to detect trap magic.


    However, due to the low level of magic detection, many High Rank trap magic cannot be detected. As a result, there are not many magicians who learn this magic.


    But for the army, before marching and attacking the city, the use of magic detection is already the 1st step.


    After all, most of the soldiers will not be any powerful cultivator. The magician team in the army will also not have many powerhouses.


    A magician who uses High Rank trap magic that cannot be detected by magic detectives, but will not stay in the army willingly.


    ¡°Lock the enemy¡¯s handsome flag, I want to see who the expeditionary general is this time.¡±


    At the same time Ling Yun gave the order, the magician beside him was released.¡± Vision and vision¡± magic locks the handsome flag of the Glorious Star Empire expeditionary army.


    Under Shuai¡¯s banner, is a square-faced man wearing silver white heavy armor and riding a tall horse.


    On the horse, he also wore heavy armor, making the man and the horse two laps larger than the surrounding cavalry.


    On the side of the heavy armor, there is also a long halberd nearly three meters long.


    Look at the halberd body, it is the thickness of an average person¡¯s forearm.


    ¡°This man turned out to be the leader, Knight, Rong Yukuo, the dragon general of Glorious Star Empire.¡±


    Ling Yun slowly spit out the name of this big man .


    Rong Yukuo, the famous general of Glorious Star Empire, is known as the dragon general Knight.


    Rank Spear Knight, Grandmaster Rank Peak, Innate Divine Strength, courageous, bravely crowned the three armies.


    It can be said that the entire army of the Glorious Star Empire, except for the two Heroic Ranks, Paladin and the white clothed priest, is all supported by the dragon.


    The horse under Rong Yukuo is also not simple.


    It is said that Rong Yukuo¡¯s horse has a trace of Dragon Clan Bloodlines and is called Dragon-Blood Mount.


    Very strong endurance, quite spiritual, will not be afraid of Ominous Fiend Qi on the battlefield, and will not be frightened by the coercion of an ordinary powerhouse.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 504: Dragon Knight)¡­

 Chapter 505

    ¡°Smash the magic trap that has already appeared, and the whole army spread out in a long snake shape. Pay attention to the abnormalities on both sides.¡± Rong Yukuo¡¯s loud voice sounded.


    The expeditionary force of Glorious Star Empire immediately began to spread beyond the front line.


    The magic traps on both sides of the army were smashed under the detection of magic power.


    Rong Yukuo pulled out the huge long halberd from the armor of Dragon-Blood Mount, waved it to the side, and issued a hunting splitting the air sound.


    ¡°Who is the chief guarding the River Cliff Pass, dare to show up?¡±


    Dragon-Blood Mount carried Rong Yukuo to the front of the army, and the rough voice sounded .


    Call the formation.


    This is a contest between the imposing manner of the two armies before the battle, and it is also a very good way to improve the morale of the army.


    Once the imposing manner of one party is at a disadvantage, the morale of the soldiers of that party¡¯s leader must fall.


    ¡°Rong Yukuo, the River Cliff Pass has always been guarded by my Ling Yun. You came to call out from outside my River Cliff Pass, but are you ready to die?¡± Ling Yun shouted without showing weakness.


    ¡°It turned out to be the Fourth Prince of Desolate Origin Empire. You are not enjoying the imperial city, but you come to this fierce zone. But no one is available in Desolate Origin Empire?¡±


    Rong Yukuo snorted, instead of answering Ling Yun¡¯s question, he asked instead.


    ¡°hmph, I have so many talents in Desolate Origin Empire, how can you wait to speculate.¡± Ling Yun sneered.


    ¡°Since there are so many talents, why let you, the hairless brat of the smell of mother¡¯s milk not yet dried, come to guard the important place like the River Cliff Pass.¡± Rong Yukuo asked loudly.


    Ling Yun hearing this, but complexion changed.


    After all, this Rong Yukuo is still an experienced celebrity, just a few words, Ling Yun speechless.


    The last sentence, no matter how Ling Yun responded, it was not appropriate.


    Admitting that you can¡¯t do it is definitely a heavy blow to morale.


    If you say that he is superior in strength, compared to famous generals like Rong Yukuo, Ling Yun has no military merits and no record in his hands, and is simply not enough to convince the crowd.


    ¡°Since General Rong Yukuo is confident, let me, Ling Yun, give it a try. The name of your dragon general, Knight, is it genuine? It¡¯s a mere fame.¡±


    Ling Yun knew that this time was called Zhen, and she had fallen short.


    So immediately yelled loudly and stopped the call this time.


    ¡°Oh, my name is Rong Yukuo, I don¡¯t need to bother with a hairless brat to recognize it.¡±


    Rong Yukuo has a long halberd in his hand, loudly said: ¡°magician, erect a ladder !¡±


    The Earth Element magician in the Glorious Star Empire expeditionary army immediately waved his staff, releasing the magic that had already begun to condense.


    Countless earth walls rise from the ground, and they are put together at different heights, like stairs that can climb to the sky.


    The soldiers following behind immediately rushed up the stairs formed by the earthen wall and rushed towards the River Cliff Pass.


    ¡°Destroy the ladder and throw a large area of ??magic to the densest place of enemy army soldiers.¡±


    Ling Yun also began to command the battle.


    Outside the River Cliff Pass, magic power surged, and the magic of various departments began to explode crazily.


    Flames, hail, wind blades, lightning, ground thorns¡­


    Various magical elements are intertwined, or merged, or exploded, releasing gorgeous rays of light , Shining on everyone¡¯s face on this battlefield.


    And under this gorgeous rays of light, is a war song of iron and blood.


    Magician¡¯s temptation is only 1st Step.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 505: Calling Array)¡­

 Chapter 506

    Rong Yukuo stood under the handsome banner, and his loud voice mixed with Battle Qi, echoing on the battlefield.


    Every command can release the soldier¡¯s attack direction and magician¡¯s magic to the place where it is most needed.


    And Ling Yun, who has no experience in wars, even if he hears Rong Yukuo¡¯s command, he can only cope with it.


    The battle between the two armies is by no means a simple powerhouse confrontation.


    The factors that need to be considered are far more than powerhouse.


    ¡°It is worthy of being a famous general in Glorious Star Empire.¡± Ling Yun frowned, watching the changing battlefield situation on the city wall.


    Even with the advantage of defending the city, Ling Yun can still see that the advantage of the Desolate Origin Empire army is diminishing.


    Only speaking of the strength of each soldier, Desolate Origin Empire is indeed stronger.


    But on the battlefield, the courage of one person is useless.


    Ling Yun is completely inferior to the experienced Rong Yukuo in command and control of the battlefield situation. Rong Yukuo can only lead him by the nose.


    The advantage of the defender is being lost by little by little.


    And the long snake formation that Rong Yukuo initially laid out minimized the magician¡¯s effect.


    The long and tight formation has sufficient flexibility, plus the magicians distributed throughout the formation, which can release magic shields at any time.


    Let a large number of range-type magic lose their original attack power.


    The long snake flicks its tail, once it entangles the River Cliff Pass, it is enough to crush all the advantages of Desolate Origin Empire¡¯s western guards.


    ¡°smell of mother¡¯s milk not yet dried hairless brat, your ability to lead soldiers to fight is still far behind.¡±


    Rong Yukuo riding Dragon-Blood Mount, standing In addition to the River Cliff Pass, in addition to the command, there is also time to ridicule.


    Influencing the command of the enemy¡¯s commander is also one of the strategies on the battlefield.


    ¡°Damn guy, go, open the magic array to me!¡±


    Ling Yun was not a peaceful character, and was suppressed in the command of the two armies. It¡¯s time to be upset again.


    Now that I was agitated by Rong Yukuo¡¯s words, I immediately became annoyed.


    The messenger passed Ling Yun¡¯s order.


    The magicians who were guarding outside the magic array immediately took their orders, mobilized the magic power in their bodies, and injected them into the magic array.


    Outside the River Cliff Pass, the Magic Core buried in the ground was instantly ignited by magic, releasing the energy contained in the Magic Core.


    ¡°Sure enough, there is a magic array.¡±


    Although the look on Rong Yukuo¡¯s face changed a little, it quickly returned to normal.


    This situation is obviously within his consideration.


    Before the magic array was opened, it was just a pile of Magic Core buried in a special position. If the location is not known in advance, there is basically no way to detect it.


    It¡¯s just that the magic array is arranged, which consumes a lot of Magic Core, and after the energy in the Magic Core is exhausted, the magic array will collapse, so there is not much use.


    However, it is not uncommon to use it on the battlefield.


    ¡°command is novice novice command.¡±


    ¡°shrouded by magic array teams, the Magic Core out to the magician array centered lineup!¡±


    Rong Yukuo¡¯s reaction speed is very fast.


    After Ling Yun ordered the magic array to be turned on, Rong Yukuo¡¯s order immediately followed.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 506: Commanding Experience)¡­

 Chapter 507

    Until the energy in the Magic Core is exhausted.


    However, before Ling Yun was happy, he found it surprisingly.


    In the magic array, the people of Glorious Star Empire gathered together quickly, and then a small protective magic array was quickly arranged.


    ¡°How could it be, how could it be like this¡­¡±


    Ling Yun stared wide-eyed, for a while, she was stunned and forgot to command.


    Ling Yun regarded as a magical array of killing move, the casualties caused to the Glorious Star Empire expeditionary army were so low.


    This makes Ling Yun really unacceptable.


    The temporarily arranged protective magic array can not completely defend the power of the attacking magic array, but it can also greatly weaken the formidable power of magic.


    This greatly reduces the casualty rate of the Glorious Star Empire expeditionary force.


    Although it slowed down the enemy¡¯s offensive, this was not the result Ling Yun wanted most.


    However, Ling Yun has experienced a lot of battles anyway, and after a brief loss of consciousness, he immediately ordered.


    ¡°While the demon array is holding down most of their forces, all those who have boarded the city wall will be thrown back.¡±


    ¡°You made the right decision. , But the time I estimated is about to come, I hope you can bear the next news.¡±


    Rong Yukuo looked at the soldiers on the city wall, who was being beaten back gradually, with the look on his face. Nothing has changed at all.


    ¡°Will a famous general have a hard time? It really is just a fame.¡± Ling Yun said condescendingly on the city wall.


    ¡°I hope you will be in the mood to say this later.¡± Rong Yukuo said at a moderate pace, ignoring Ling Yun¡¯s mockery at all.


    ¡± hmph, you still think of me after being defeated, Glorious Star Empire will redeem you go.¡± ¡°newspaper! Jun Wei adults!¡±


    A panicked voice from the messenger interrupted Ling Yun¡¯s sarcasm that he wanted to continue.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, so flustered?¡± Ling Yun asked in a low voice, suddenly having a bad feeling in his heart.


    ¡°My lord, Rivercliff City, suddenly a hundred thousand enemy troops appeared, and now Rivercliff City has been occupied by the Glorious Star Empire.¡± The news from the messenger confirmed Ling Yun¡¯s premonition.


    Rivercliff City!


    Ling Yun suddenly looked towards Rong Yukuo outside the River Cliff Pass.


    ¡°Those caravans that have suddenly increased, you did it!¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s me, a border city that has been preparing for war all the year round. When there is no war, I will provide food and grass. Sudden increase, don¡¯t you have more than half doubts.¡± Rong Yukuo sneered.


    ¡°It¡¯s Transmission Formation!¡±


    Even if Ling Yun has no war experience, she still wants to understand Rong Yukuo¡¯s strategy.


    The front expeditionary army did not hide their march, just to attract Ling Yun from Rivercliff City to River Cliff Pass.


    The sudden increase in the caravans, even for the sake of secret storage, will build the materials for the one-time Transmission Formation and transport them into Rivercliff City in batches.


    If a hundred thousand army is thrown into the Desolate Origin Empire, it is just a piece of meat thrown into the tiger¡¯s mouth.


    But if it is used to pinch the River Cliff Pass, it is completely enough.


    ¡°Six hundred thousand army, one-time Transmission Formation that can transmit one hundred thousand army, you really have lost money.¡± Ling Yun gnashing teeth said.


    The blue veins on the forehead are bursting out.


    The River Cliff Pass is a barrier that Desolate Origin Empire guards the western border. Once this barrier is broken, the army of Glorious Star Empire can drive straight in at any time and enter the interior of Desolate Origin Empire.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 507: Rong Yukuo¡¯s Strategy)¡­

 Chapter 508

    Compared to the 600,000 army allocated by Glorious Star Empire, and enough materials to deploy a one-time Transmission Formation to transmit a 100,000 army.


    The blood under Glorious Star Empire still exceeds Ling Yun¡¯s imagination.


    ¡°River Cliff Pass, my Glorious Star Empire must take it.¡±


    The long halberd in Rong Yukuo¡¯s hand points to the city wall, his eyes firm.


    ¡°After the magic array collapses, launch a general attack!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Yawn¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Qi Le sitting On the long leather sofa, he stretched hard.


    There are not many things in the store now. With Yue Xi¡¯er in the store, Qi Le has very little to do.


    Most of the time, replenishment is done after the shop closes at night.


    The customers who often come to the store are that many for the time being. After getting familiar, it is also very worry-free.


    At least people who dare to make trouble in the store have not yet appeared.


    Because of Qi Le¡¯s strength, it became more and more mysterious in the mouths of these regular customers.


    Especially those who know Gu Pingchuan, in the process of spreading Qi Le¡¯s strength, they have made great efforts.


    Just when Qi Le was boringly counting the number of customers in the store.


    system: ¡°Host, system feels a strong breath approaching Cloudmist City fast. According to the system¡¯s judgment, it should be the breath of Dragon Race.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Qi Le subconsciously asked.


    system: ¡°System feels that there is a strong breath. It is fast approaching Cloudmist City. According to the system¡¯s judgment, it should be the breath of Dragon Race. Can you hear it clearly?¡±


    After repeating it, system asked a very humane question.


    Although the tone is not very good.


    ¡°No, I heard what you were talking about. What I asked was, what is the breath of Dragon Race?¡± Qi Le decided to clarify his question.


    system: ¡°There is a Dragon Race powerhouse approaching Cloudmist City, the host, your chance to complete the task is here.¡±


    Qi Le was silent for a moment before he came to his mind He said tentatively: ¡°The powerhouse in your mouth should not be something I can deal with now.¡±


    Just kidding, so far, Gu Pingchuan alone can be called powerhouse by the system.


    That¡¯s Heroic Rank¡¯s powerhouse.


    An opponent of this level, unless he can come to the store, otherwise, it would be good if Qi Le could escape, and would you like to kill him?


    The blood of the giant dragon, the bone of the giant dragon, and the soul of the giant dragon.


    Can these things be obtained without killing a giant dragon?


    system: ¡°This kind of small problem, the host, please solve it by yourself.¡±


    ¡°hehe.¡±


    Qi Le sneered, with a lot of stomach inside Very dirty swear words, due to the image of Store Manager, I am not embarrassed to scold them.


    Let Qi Le use his current strength to deal with a Heroic Rank giant dragon, then the system might as well just say that it is more reliable to want to change to a host.


    But thinking of this, Qi Le suddenly remembered something.


    Why does the system at this time take the initiative to mention the task?


    Recently, the system has been changing in a shrewd direction. I always want to swallow his rewards. I wish he, the host, would forget the task.


    Could it be said that the tasks at this time, the items that need to be collected, are all things that the system needs urgently.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that there is no such possibility.¡±


    Qi Le rubs his chin, trying to figure out this probability in his heart.


    If this is the case, then the operability of this mission can be great.


    Qi Le can still figure out a way to gain some benefits from the system from this task.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 508: Qi Le¡¯s Conjecture)¡­

 Chapter 509

    system: ¡°The host wants to understand, so hurry up and prepare.¡±


    As expected .


    In previous tasks, these two systems have never been urged.


    After listening to the system, Qi Le is already 80% sure.


    So Qi Le pretended to be sorry and said: ¡°System, I think this task is not enough to complete with my current ability, so I decided to give up.¡±


    system : ¡°? host, you do not want to open upgrade tasks it¡±


    after


    Qi Le pretend to think for a moment, slowly said: ¡°do not upgrade it does not matter, I¡¯m very comfortable stay in the store.¡±


    system: ¡°Host, don¡¯t you want a drink anymore?¡±


    ¡°Although it¡¯s a pity, but you know, I¡¯m a person who takes my life very hard, a task beyond my ability. I still don¡¯t want to.¡± Qi Le continued to return slowly.


    The more persuaded this Erbi system is, the more confident Qi Le is.


    system: ¡°Host, I think, since you have accepted the task, you should find a way to complete it.¡±


    ¡°No, no, I think I will continue to eat and wait to die. Okay.¡± Qi Le put on a look that the oil and salt won¡¯t enter, and the hard and soft won¡¯t be eaten.


    The negotiation fell into a cold spot all at once.


    Qi Le is not in a hurry, he has nothing to lose anyway.


    Sure enough, after waiting for a while, the voice of system appeared in Qi Le¡¯s mind again.


    system: ¡°The host, the former Ruins of Dragon mission, system decided to increase rewards for you. If you can complete the mission within three days, the trial room will upgrade the subsidiary functions and produce trials. Refining crystals.¡±


    Oh, a small system, dare to fight against the great military leader.


    Although Qi Le does not know what price system will offer, these two systems actively bow their heads, which are all expected.


    ¡°System, you have to know that the reason why I didn¡¯t complete the task was not because of the reward. The main reason was that I was not strong enough. Do you understand?¡± Qi Le said slowly.


    If you can bow your head once, you can bow your head a second time.


    As long as the conditions are not too excessive, Qi Le is confident that this two-pen system with IQ waiting to be recharged will definitely agree.


    system: ¡°If this is the case, then the extra reward will be withdrawn.¡±


    Qi Le yawned, and then said: ¡°Reward is motivation, and what you say is spilled out. Water, presumably an honest system, It shouldn¡¯t be this kind of unbelievable thing.¡±


    It was another short period of silence.


    system: ¡°You cunning host, you will bully my honest system!¡±


    system: ¡°Host, you can set conditions!¡±


    Finally waited for this sentence.


    Qi Le this time brought up the spirit, laughed and said: ¡°Actually, it is very simple. I have no requirements for rewards. Just don¡¯t take back the rewards you mentioned.¡±


    ¡°If you want me to complete this mission, you must at least provide me with enough strength to match the mission objective.¡±


    In fact, at first, Qi Le¡¯s purpose is this.


    After all, Qi Le has been coveting the opportunity to draw drinks for a long time.


    It has been almost half a year since I have drunk Fat House Happy Water, but Qi Le missed the refreshing taste very much.


    As for the upgrade of the auxiliary functions of the trial room, it was a complete surprise.


    But rewards that come in vain, don¡¯t do it in vain.


    Qi Le won¡¯t let the reward that appeared in front of him, this kind of duck that has already gotten flew away.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 509: Host, you can set the conditions!)¡­

 Chapter 510

    ¡°No problem, the negotiation was successful.¡±


    Qi Le snapped his fingers.


    Qi Le is still very satisfied with the result of this negotiation.


    Although the stalemate continues, Qi Le may be able to obtain better conditions, but for this reason, it is not a good thing to squeeze the system clean all at once.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside Cloudmist Forest, a wave of Dragon¡¯s Prestige hiding the sky and covering the earth is oppressed from the direction of the great wasteland.


    The demonic beasts in the forest are all shrunk on the ground, trembling with fear.


    Every time the Bone Dragon flaps its wings, it will bring up a storm.


    Let the trees in the entire Cloudmist Forest sway constantly, just like those demonic beasts shuddering under Dragon¡¯s Prestige.


    The caravans and mercenaries who are still in the Cloudmist Forest at this moment are also oppressed by Dragon¡¯s Prestige so hard to move. The powerful coercion is like a wave of assaults the senses.


    ¡°What is this and why is there such a powerful oppression force.¡±


    ¡°What a terrible imposing manner, where is the powerhouse?¡±


    ¡°This, this is Dragon¡¯s Prestige! Far beyond the pressure of Grandmaster Rank, it is Dragon¡¯s Prestige of Heroic Rank!¡±


    ¡°Why, why such a terrifying Dragon¡¯s Prestige, moved towards Cloudmist City to come closer, Hurry, run away.¡±


    After the terrifying pressure spread to Cloudmist City, it immediately caused panic among countless people.


    The streets are full of lose one¡¯s head out of fear, crowds running around, and extremely noisy shouts, curses, and crying.


    Some ordinary persons with weaker physique even fainted directly under the pressure of Dragon¡¯s Prestige.


    Under this chaotic situation, the Bone Dragon, burning with a cold white fire, quickly appeared above Cloudmist City, flapping its wings, and hovering in the air.


    The cold and violent eyes formed by the fire of the underworld watch Cloudmist City coldly.


    Every time the wingspan of nearly a kilometer is beaten, a storm can be set off.


    The dragon body burning with the flames of the underworld covered the sky and the sun, and the shadows covered almost half of the Cloudmist City.


    This is a huge monster.


    The terrifying Dragon¡¯s Prestige, and the icy bitter aura, hiding the sky and covering the earth, swept down, making the originally noisy Cloudmist City completely silent.


    No one dared to do anything under the gaze of this Bone Dragon.


    He didn¡¯t even dare to make a sound.


    Fear, shrouded everyone¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Why is there a Bone Dragon staying in the sky above Cloudmist City.¡±


    From the window of City Lord Mansion, Qin Ming saw the huge hovering above the sky After the monster, my heart suddenly became cold.


    It is no exaggeration to say that if this Bone Dragon intentionally wants to destroy Cloudmist City, it can turn the entire Cloudmist City into ruins without even a whole day.


    But why, such a rare species in the world, will appear here.


    Qin Ming is now in the heart Yes, as long as there is doubt, incomprehension, consternation, fear, panic, simply never thought of the word escape.


    Because, unless it is Heroic Rank.


    Otherwise, no one can escape from Bone Dragon¡¯s hands.


    You can only pray in your heart, Bone Dragon¡¯s goal is not yourself.


    Because of the appearance of Bone Dragon, the entire Cloudmist City has fallen into fear, even in the Qi Le shop.


    Although not as serious as outside the store, the powerful Dragon¡¯s Prestige and Bone Dragon¡¯s own evil spirits still spread to the store.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 510: Bone Dragon Attacks)¡­

 Chapter 511

    But not everyone can be as calm as Qi Le.


    Almost at the same time that Dragon¡¯s Prestige filled the store, the people who used the copy in The New World Mode were all sent out by the enemy because of their mistakes.


    ¡°Dragon, Dragon¡¯s Prestige, why does Dragon¡¯s Prestige appear here?¡±


    Hu Shou is no stranger to Dragon¡¯s Prestige because he has used the active skills of Dragon-Marked Giant Axe , Compared with other people, the performance is also much better.


    Because the Dragon¡¯s Prestige in the store has been cut, the people in the store can still move.


    ¡°Yes, here, in the sky above Cloudmist City, yes, yes, there is a Bone Dragon!¡±


    Someone ran to the entrance of the store to check the situation and saw hovering in the sky Behind the Bone Dragon in it, he suddenly uttered a horrified cry.


    ¡°How is it possible, how could Bone Dragon come here.¡±


    ¡°Oh my God, is it that Dragon Race wants to destroy Cloudmist City.¡±


    ¡°Damn it, why is it like this.¡±


    After seeing Bone Dragon, the situation in the store is not much better.


    Everyone also began to lose one¡¯s head out of fear.


    Fear spread among the people.


    ¡°Boss, now, what do you say now.¡± Xue Lang swallowed, stuttering.


    ¡°This is the first time I have seen a real giant dragon. Didn¡¯t expect it to be so huge.¡± Lan Ye stood in front of the store, looking up at the Bone Dragon in the sky, exclaiming .


    A very terrifying imposing manner, I definitely can¡¯t beat it. Nalan Qinqi shrank into the corner of the sofa.


    ¡°Zi¡¯er, do you think of anything?¡± ¡±


    Lan Qing¡¯er found after the Dragon¡¯s Prestige appear, Lan Zi¡¯er look it has several points of wrong, can not help but to ask out loud.


    ¡± Nothing, elder sister . ¡±


    Lan Zi¡¯er shook the head, Lan Qing¡¯er only sighed when he saw this.


    ¡°Store Manager, are you okay?¡± ¡°Yue Xi¡¯er looked at Qi Le with some concern.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. ¡°Qi Le shook his head slightly and signaled Yue Xi¡¯er to feel relieved.


    ¡°Damn, those guys must have come to trouble me, Qi Le, you are not allowed to hand me over.¡± ¡°Yue Shuangxue didn¡¯t know when, so she hid under the counter and covered her pointed ears and said.


    It is notoriously bullying and afraid of hardship .


    Dean Gu went back to imperial city together, really shouldn¡¯t stay here. ¡±


    Although Ling Yuehua¡¯s face is pale, her expression is still calm, but her slightly trembling body betrayed her mood.


    ¡°Little Diewu, are you okay?¡± ¡±


    In these circumstances, Ling Yuehua or immediately remembered and will stay with her in Cloudmist City of Diewu Ling.


    ¡± I¡¯m fine ah, two imperial sister, you Oh, his face is so strange. ¡°Ling Diewu stayed next to Qi Le, unaffected by Dragon¡¯s Prestige.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. ¡°Ling Yuehua shook the head and looked out of the store worriedly.


    Whether it is people in or outside the store, they are all looking at the Bone Dragon in the sky at this moment.


    They I don¡¯t know what this Bone Dragon wants to do, but I dare not make a sound. I can only pray silently in the heart.


    Pray for this Bone Dragon, not to destroy Cloudmist City.


    ¡­¡­


    Desolate Origin Empire, imperial city.


    Palace Chamber.


    Flame Sovereign Ling Ao sitting in the main seat, Chancellor Ke Zhen, Empire¡¯s Guardian Great General Ying Kuang, sits on the left and right separately.


    Protector Diety Gu Pingchuan sits opposite Ling Ao.


    And under the head of Ke Zhen and Ying Kuang , Sitting with six Shangshu from the Ministry of Officials, the Ministry of Households, the Ministry of Rites, the Ministry of War, the Ministry of Criminal Affairs, and the Ministry of Industry.


    There are ten people in total, all of whom have the highest status in Desolate Origin Empire.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 511: Lose one¡¯s head out of fear)¡­

 Chapter 512

    ¡°Dean Gu, the thing that can summon you must be a major event.¡±


    Ling Ao paused, looked around in the palace chamber before continuing to speak Said: ¡°Not long ago, a Heroic Rank trial crystal appeared on the border of my Desolate Origin Empire.¡±


    ¡°oh?¡± Gu Pingchuan raised his eyebrows.


    ¡°It¡¯s just that the Heroic Rank trial crystal was taken out of the Desolate Origin Empire and fell into the hands of the Ancient Gauze Empire.¡± Ling Ao said in a deep voice.


    ¡°I worry that the sword kings of the Ancient Gauze Empire will use the opportunity of their strength to increase to coerce us to give up the quota of the relic.¡±


    ¡°Every time the relic is opened, A foul wind and bloody rain, you don¡¯t need to worry about this, because they will not give up if they have this opportunity.¡± Gu Pingchuan said with certainty.


    ¡°It is because of this that I was eager to discuss with Dean Gu.¡± Ling Ao said with concern.


    Ancient Gauze Empire, like Desolate Origin Empire, is an empire that started with war.


    The two Heroic Ranks of Ancient Gauze Empire are the sword king of the sword warrior rank and the gun king of the spear warrior rank.


    Unlike Desolate Origin Empire, the two Heroic Ranks of Ancient Gauze Empire are both Battle Qi ranks.


    So in the war, although the Heroic Rank had agreed that they were not allowed to shoot, Flame Sovereign Ling Ao and Protector Diety Gu Pingchuan were far more threatening than the Sword King and the Gun King. .


    However, this Heroic Rank trial crystal that suddenly appeared has become a variable.


    If Ancient Gauze Empire has a third Heroic Rank, even the newly achieved Heroic Rank can make the strength of Ancient Gauze Empire skyrocket.


    When the time comes, the threats of Flame Sovereign Ling Ao and Protector Diety Gu Pingchuan will no longer exist.


    ¡°If this is the case, then you don¡¯t have to worry about it. If it¡¯s just a newcomer who has just achieved Heroic Rank, I don¡¯t take seriously.¡± Gu Pingchuan said very domineeringly.


    Don¡¯t look at Gu Pingchuan who is always kind and kind, but after all, he is also a Heroic Rank.


    And half a foot into the Heroic Rank Peak of the powerhouse class.


    As Gu Pingchuan said.


    Even if he is the same Heroic Rank, a newcomer who has just achieved the Heroic Rank, compared with the Heroic Rank Peak of Gu Pingchuan, his strength is far away.


    Even rudely, to fight against that kind of rookie Heroic Rank, Gu Pingchuan can get rid of them without even using half of their strength.


    even more how, I spent so long in the Qi Le shop.


    There are medicine pills that permanently increase attributes, and snacks with tempering magic to continue to strengthen their own strength.


    Gu Pingchuan¡¯s current true strength is also much stronger than the average Heroic Rank Peak.


    That¡¯s why Gu Pingchuan dared to let Ling Ao relax.


    But Ling Ao doesn¡¯t know about these situations. Although Gu Pingchuan has the words, the worries under his eyes have not diminished.


    However, Ling Ao still gave Gu Pingchuan a face in reply: ¡°With Dean Gu, I can feel relieved.¡±


    ¡°All Love Qing Ke has something to do.¡±


    Ling Ao turned his head and looked towards the other people.


    ¡°Your Majesty, there is an urgent report from the front line today.¡± Shangshu of the Ministry of War immediately said.


    ¡°Say.¡±


    Ling Ao looked towards the Book of War.


    ¡°It is the report of the River Cliff Pass. The Glorious Star Empire expeditionary army has begun to attack River Cliff Pass, and the frontline is requesting the support of reinforcements.¡±


    The memorial was immediately submitted.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 512: Palace Chamber)¡­

 Chapter 513

    ¡°Ling Ao, what is so surprised and angry.¡±


    In the palace chamber, Gu Pingchuan has the right to call Flame Sovereign directly. first name.


    ¡°Dean Gu, you¡¯d better see for yourself.¡± Ling Ao gritted his teeth and used a trace of magic to send the memorial to Gu Pingchuan¡¯s table.


    There are not many words in the memorial, and the content is very refined.


    After reading the ten lines at a glance, Gu Pingchuan slowly placed the memorial on the table. For a long time, he laughed extremely angry.


    ¡°Okay, what a Glorious Star Empire, what an Ancient Gauze Empire.¡±


    What was reported in the memorial is exactly what River Cliff Pass got into a fierce battle.


    Ling Yun immediately asked Desolate Origin Empire imperial city for help after learning that she had been plot against by Rong Yukuo.


    But this incident was brought to Ling Ao and Gu Pingchuan. With their insights, they quickly figured out the joints inside.


    The military strength of Glorious Star Empire has always been inferior to Desolate Origin Empire.


    This time, if you dare to mobilize 600,000 expeditionary forces to attack the River Cliff Pass on the western border of Desolate Origin Empire, and also use materials that can arrange such a huge Transmission Formation, someone must be helping.


    Because of the one-time mobilization of 600,000 troops, the internal forces of Glorious Star Empire must be empty.


    If this expedition fails, Glorious Star Empire may not even be able to keep its position in the empire.


    Even Glorious Star Empire star Rong Yukuo led the troops to attack River Cliff Pass, and even used such a strategy, flanking back and forth.


    But as soon as the reinforcements of Desolate Origin Empire imperial city arrive, the expeditionary forces of Glorious Star Empire will be defeated and rout.


    This gap in military strength cannot be made up by a famous general.


    However, if there are other forces that can contain the other forces of Desolate Origin Empire, it will be different.


    When the time comes River Cliff Pass broke, the expeditionary commander of Glorious Star Empire drove straight in, and there are other forces constraining the main force of Desolate Origin Empire, and Desolate Origin Empire is bound to fall into war.


    At that time, Desolate Origin Empire must be a great loss of national power.


    In the case of a great loss of national power, many things cannot be kept.


    And in this conspiracy, this force that is qualified to contain the forces of Desolate Origin Empire imperial city, there is only one force around Desolate Origin Empire, and that is Ancient Gauze Empire.


    ¡°Really didn¡¯t expect, even Glorious Star Empire is involved.¡±


    Gu Pingchuan¡¯s long sighed.


    An empire¡¯s national power issue cannot be solved by one or two Heroic Ranks.


    After all, an empire is composed of a large population. Without those ordinary persons, it can only be called an organization, not an empire.


    ¡°hmph, if nothing happens, as long as the army of the imperial city opens, the army of the Ancient Gauze Empire will immediately be overwhelmed.¡±


    ¡°And there are three Heroic Ranks as confidence, The morale of the Ancient Gauze Empire army will be even higher than ever.¡±


    Ling Ao also sees it thoroughly.


    But it¡¯s useless for you to see it.


    The reason why Yangmou is Yangmou is because, even if you see it, you can only connect it hard, but you cannot avoid it.


    ¡°Your Majesty, you have to find a way to hold the River Cliff Pass.¡±


    Hebu Shangshu said aloud.


    ¡°Of course I know that the River Cliff Pass cannot be lost, but who should be sent when the imperial city army cannot move?¡±


    Ling Ao suppressed his anger, Asked coldly.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 513: Yang Mou)¡­

 Chapter 514

    But the problem is that Ancient Gauze Empire and Glorious Star Empire also have a Heroic Rank, and they can be held back before they take action.


    For war, Heroic Rank is more like deterrence than battle strength.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    The Shangshu of the Ministry of War is also short-lived.


    Indeed, if the Heroic Rank can¡¯t make a move and only sends the Grandmaster Rank, it will not be of much help to the war situation.


    Even more how, the number of Grandmaster Ranks is not that many as imagined.


    ¡°d¨©ng l¨ªng l¨ªng ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    When the palace chamber fell silent, a crisp voice suddenly rang.


    Everyone turned their eyes on Gu Pingchuan.


    ¡°How can something happen at this time¡­¡±


    Gu Pingchuan took out the Membership Card, glanced at the message, and suddenly stared wide-eyed, and forgot to say the rest Exit.


    ¡°Dean Gu, what happened?¡± Ling Ao frowned and asked.


    ¡°Cloudmist City, a Bone Dragon appeared.¡± Gu Pingchuan lifts the head, the facial expression grave said.


    ¡°What?!¡±


    As soon as this word came out, the entire palace chamber showed a look of astonishment.


    Some people even screamed in shock because they were too surprised.


    But in this case, no one cares about such trivial matters.


    ¡°Dean Gu, how did you know about this?¡± Ling Ao asked with a hint of suspicion, frowning.


    As the Monarch of the entire Country originally, there should not be a fluke mood.


    But there are too many things related to this matter, not for anything else, because the battle strength of creatures like Bone Dragon is really too strong.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see for yourself.¡±


    Gu Pingchuan sent the Membership Card in his hand to Ling Ao¡¯s imperial case with a solemn expression.


    The picture that appears on the Membership Card is exactly the picture of people in the Qi Le shop being broadcast live in the Guild communication system.


    A Bone Dragon with a dragon body covering the sky and sun, flapping its wings in the sky, and the flames burning above the body, just looking through the screen, you can feel full of evil aura.


    There are also the violent dark fire pupils in the eye sockets, just by looking at it, you can feel the pressure contained in it.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    ¡°You can think of it as the High Rank form of sound transmission magic and Magic of Imagery. These images are the real situation that is happening in Cloudmist City now. ¡°Gu Pingchuan explained.


    ¡°So, outside of Cloudmist City, there really is a Bone Dragon.¡±


    Ling Ao is not in the mood to struggle with the membership card issue.


    Just put his hands on the imperial case, looking at the ministers under the seat with a sinking face.


    The atmosphere in the palace chamber suddenly became a bit heavy.


    Gu Pingchuan, Ke Zhen, and Ying Kuang all looked at Ling Ao in silence, and none of them spoke.


    The other six Shangshu buried their heads and sat in a position to keep quiet out of fear.


    They do not have the identity of Gu Pingchuan, nor do they have the position of Ke Zhen and Ying Kuang to accompany the emperor to fight together.


    In this palace chamber, as long as one sentence is wrong, it may be replaced by their former subordinates.


    ¡°Appearing at this juncture, Ancient Gauze Empire will never let go of this opportunity.¡± After a long silence, Ling Ao suddenly pressed his temple and said with a headache.


    The appearance of Bone Dragon is really unexpected.


    This species, which has not been heard of for hundreds of years, appeared at this critical moment.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 514: The Chamber with a Heavy Atmosphere)¡­

 Chapter 515

    The lowest is the strength of Heroic Rank, which is enough to make it proud of most opponents.


    Moreover, although Bone Dragon has no flesh and blood, Dragon Race¡¯s natural resistance to magic, under the protection of Underfire, has been strengthened and become even better.


    Moreover, the breath of Bone Dragon will also be strengthened by the underworld, making it more violent.


    More importantly, Bone Dragon is a species resurrected after the death of a giant dragon. They are not afraid of death. Each Bone Dragon is a born warrior.


    The only shortcoming, probably because of being contaminated by the Underfire, most of the Dragon Language magic can¡¯t be used.


    It is such a powerful species, but it appeared in Cloudmist City when Ancient Gauze Empire and Glorious Star Empire joined forces to attack Desolate Origin Empire.


    This news, it is estimated that it will not be long before it will be known by Ancient Gauze Empire.


    When the time comes, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not simply restraining the military power of Desolate Origin Empire imperial city.


    Instead, he called directly.


    If you don¡¯t cherish this kind of heaven-sent opportunity, it would be a waste of the Ancient Gauze Empire¡¯s layout for so long.


    Ling Ao really has a headache thinking about this.


    The Heroic Ranks between various races have agreed that they are not allowed to take action in the large-scale wars of their respective races.


    Unless it is the time when this race is alive or dead, or when the country is ruined.


    Otherwise, Heroic Ranks of other forces must come out to check and balance.


    After all, a Heroic Rank is enough to guide a war.


    But.


    Bone Dragon, that is a species completely outside of this agreement.


    This species, born out of resentment and obsession, has come out to break the rules.


    Moreover, the most important point is that even if Flame Sovereign Ling Ao takes the shot, he cannot guarantee that he will definitely be the opponent of this Bone Dragon.


    After all, the inherent magic resistance of Dragon Race is not very friendly to the magician rank.


    And as far as magic resistance is concerned, it is a fatal blow for Gu Pingchuan.


    This is also the reason why Gu Pingchuan has a serious face after hearing the news of Bone Dragon.


    Even if Gu Pingchuan¡¯s strength is stronger than this Bone Dragon, but Gu Pingchuan is not a Battle Qi rank, but a Great Magician.


    The Great Magician ranks mostly rely on low-level magic or enhanced low-level magic.


    The research on High Rank magic and large magic is basically general magic, and there is almost no magic of each elemental system.


    The magic resistance of Dragon Race is especially effective for low-level magic.


    This is why Gu Pingchuan is extremely afraid of Dragon Race.


    Not to mention the battle strength of Bone Dragon, it is not weak in the entire Heroic Rank, and the magic resistance is even higher than that of the average giant dragon.


    Even if it is a giant dragon who has just entered the Heroic Rank, Gu Pingchuan doesn¡¯t want to mess with it.


    No way, this is really a limitation of rank.


    Fighting against an opponent who is facing you with more than 80% damage reduction is personally painful.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if Qi Store Manager can block this Bone Dragon if Qi Store Manager


    takes action .¡±


    Gu Pingchuan said to himself with a trace of worry in his eyes.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager? Dean Gu, this Qi Store Manager you are talking about, who is it?¡± Ling Ao keenly caught Gu Pingchuan¡¯s own words.


    ¡°Heroic Rank who lives in Cloudmist City.¡±


    Gu Pingchuan said word by word.


    By this time, Gu Pingchuan is no longer hiding it.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 515: Attributes that are not friendly to magician)¡­

 Chapter 516

    ¡°What are you talking about? You mean, in my Desolate Origin Empire, in Cloudmist City, there is still a Heroic Rank in seclusion!¡± Ling Ao stared wide-eyed, his face was full of a mixture of surprise and amazement.


    Ying Kuang also looked at Gu Pingchuan with a ghostly expression on her face.


    He returned to imperial city after Gu Pingchuan.


    After all, after seeing the products of the Qi Le shop, Ying Kuang had to return to the imperial city so that the people from the Ministry of Households and the Ministry of War could allocate military expenses to arm a group of elites in the army.


    But Ying Kuang never thought that the Store Manager sitting on the sofa in the shop, looking like eating and waiting to die, was actually a Heroic Rank powerhouse living in Cloudmist City.


    ¡°Appears a Heroic Rank, Desolate Origin Empire will be saved.¡±


    Ling Ao¡¯s surprise is not unreasonable.


    If you can appear a Heroic Rank to counterbalance the Ancient Gauze Empire, then Desolate Origin Empire can get a chance to breathe.


    As long as the River Cliff Pass is not lost, Desolate Origin Empire will not fall into war so easily.


    In any case, River Cliff Pass also has 400,000 defenders. Even if it is caught in a predicament and surrounded by the expeditionary army of Glorious Star Empire, it will not fall so easily.


    Before the River Cliff Pass is breached, Desolate Origin Empire imperial city will have enough reaction time.


    ¡°There is such a powerhouse in Cloudmist City, Dean Gu, you should have said it earlier.¡± Ke Zhen said when the solemn atmosphere was broken.


    The six Shangshu sitting at the bottom also raised their heads.


    Although I still can¡¯t speak, at least it is much better than the depressive atmosphere before.


    ¡°No, this is exactly what I worry about, because Store Manager Qi doesn¡¯t seem to care about these things. In fact, from my observations, Store Manager Qi is a very lazy person. .¡±


    ¡°So it¡¯s useless for me to say it earlier.¡±


    Gu Pingchuan said with a wry smile.


    ¡°And what I am more worried about is that the rank of Qi Store Manager is likely to be magician, which will greatly reduce the threat to Bone Dragon.¡±


    Speaking of last, Gu Pingchuan is also involuntarily sighed.


    If Desolate Origin Empire can have a Heroic Rank of Battle Qi, it would not be so passive when facing Bone Dragon.


    Ling Ao heard Gu Pingchuan¡¯s words, and the surprise on his face disappeared.


    It is another Heroic Rank of the magician level. If in normal times, Ling Ao would definitely be happy to go to the big half a month, but when facing the Bone Dragon, the magician¡­


    It¡¯s really not good.


    In the palace chamber, the atmosphere of depression has returned again.


    And this depression, until the picture in the Membership Card, began to appear new changes.


    ¡­¡­


    Bone Dragon hovered above the sky of Cloudmist City and scanned the entire Cloudmist City coldly.


    Underworld fire surged between its sharp teeth.


    I don¡¯t know how long it took, Bone Dragon¡¯s gaze suddenly locked down.


    Everyone in Cloudmist City felt a majestic pressure, shrouded in the sky.


    ¡°Girl, a girl with Dragon Clan Bloodlines.¡±


    Bone Dragon slowly spit out a sentence. In his tone, there was a feeling of jerky after a long time without speaking. .


    But in its words, it seems to be referring to a girl.


    It sounds like the person it is looking for.


    But those people who are shrouded in fear do not know who the girl Bone Dragon is talking about, nor why Bone Dragon is looking for this girl.


    They can only pray harder in their hearts.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 516: People Bone Dragon Looking for)¡­

 Chapter 517

    Lan Zi¡¯er.


    Orchid Leaf Group is quite famous in the Qi Le shop.


    Especially Lan Zi¡¯er with a sharp horn on his head and a little loli with a small tail behind him is even more impressive.


    In fact, most Human Races do not exclude mixed races.


    The rejection and hatred of Dragon Clan Bloodlines is just that¡¯s all that is unique to the survivors of Ruins of Dragon.


    And those who own Dragon Clan Bloodlines are quite rare.


    At least in the entire Cloudmist City and even the surrounding city-states, there is probably only Lan Zi¡¯er.


    Since Bone Dragon has already said the word ¡°Dragon Clan Bloodlines¡±, the person looking for must be Lan Zi¡¯er.


    And Bone Dragon¡¯s gaze also confirmed this.


    The cold and violent gaze firmly locked the location of the Qi Le shop.


    Being locked in by Bone Dragon¡¯s gaze, the pressure near the Qi Le shop suddenly increased, making everyone in the shop feel a little breathless.


    The face instantly changes of Lan Ye and the others are extremely ugly.


    ¡°This Bone Dragon is here for Zi¡¯er.¡±


    ¡°What is it for Zi¡¯er for?¡±


    Someone came out in the store Sound, asked everyone¡¯s doubts.


    ¡°The girl with Dragon Clan Bloodlines, I need your body to be my daughter¡¯s container.¡±


    The doubt did not last long, and then the voice of Bone Dragon rang .


    In that tone, there is an indisputable arrogance, which comes from the arrogance of Dragon Race.


    But this sentence immediately made Qi Le shop fry the pot.


    ¡°What? This guy actually wants to use Lan Zi¡¯er¡¯s body as a container.¡±


    ¡°This damn guy, even if it is Bone Dragon, I will cut it off today It has two bones.¡±


    ¡°Even if you want to move Zi¡¯er, it has asked us if we have it!¡±


    ¡°Today, even if I was retrieved by sect, I must call the Master Come out and let this Bone Dragon know how powerful it is.¡±


    The customers in the store are in the same hatred and hatred, and there is no voice that wants to compromise.


    They spent so long together in Qi Le¡¯s shop, even if there was some friction in The New World Mode because of the copy, but they knew each other well.


    There are people who want to move people in the store now.


    Even if this guy is a Bone Dragon, that can¡¯t be agreed.


    I have to say that Qi Le who saw this scene was a little surprised, but he felt it deserved.


    ¡°Store Manager, the guy outside is really too much.¡± Yue Xi¡¯er also pouted, fiercely speaking.


    Yue Shuangxue, who had been hiding under the counter, ran out at this time, showing a look of sighed in relief, and said: ¡°I thought it was for me, it scared me to death.¡±


    p>


    Qi Le rewarded Yue Shuangxue for a burst of chestnuts, then shrugged, and said: ¡°It seems to be a bit more united than I thought.¡±


    The atmosphere in the store is very strong.


    The Bone Dragon waiting in the sky does not have much patience.


    After not waiting for a response, the cold voice of Bone Dragon came down again.


    ¡°The girl with Dragon Clan Bloodlines, if you don¡¯t take the initiative to dedicate yourself, then I will destroy this city-state and then find you.¡±


    Bone Dragon said At the same time, there was dragon¡¯s breath surging in the mouth, proving that it was not lying.


    It is really ready to destroy this city-state.


    As soon as this sentence came out, the people of Cloudmist City suddenly fell into a panic.


    Countless people started praying, cursing, or wailing, all letting the girl that Bone Dragon wanted to find come out, and then sacrificed themselves to protect the entire Cloudmist City.


    To save your life.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 517: Threats)¡­

 Chapter 518

    ¡°Using this kind of indiscriminate threat, there is no trace of the dignity of Dragon Race.¡±


    ¡°Damn it, I can¡¯t bear it anymore. I¡¯ll go to split his bones.¡±


    ¡°Count me, and be a mercenary for fear of death. If you survive by luck, I can Blow for a lifetime.¡±


    It is a pity that this kind of threat has not only failed to compromise the store¡¯s customers, it has become even more angry.


    Several mercenaries took up their weapons, if it wasn¡¯t for someone to pull them, maybe they would charge ahead.


    ¡°You still have 3 minutes to consider, a girl with Dragon Clan Bloodlines.¡±


    Bone Dragon flapped his wings and spoke slowly.


    No one will doubt the authenticity of this statement. As soon as the time comes, Bone Dragon will definitely lower the dragon¡¯s breath and turn the entire Cloudmist City into ruins.


    ¡°Let me go.¡±


    Just when Bone Dragon started the countdown, Lan Zi¡¯er stood up and said decisively.


    Her immature face is full of firmness.


    ¡°Zi¡¯er ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°elder sister, Lan Ye sister, Big Brother, Feixue sister, You Jiu sister, Xiaoya elder sister, Xiaoqi, Elder Sister Xi¡¯er , And everyone, I don¡¯t want to hurt you because of myself.¡±


    ¡°If it just comes to me,


    please hand me over.¡±


    Lan Zi¡¯er His face showed maturity and firmness that didn¡¯t match his age, and¡­deeming death as home.


    ¡°Okay, a little girl, what do you say to such an adult?¡±


    When everyone couldn¡¯t bear to look at Lan Zi¡¯er, Qi Le got off the sofa Stood up.


    ¡°The little child should be happy.¡± Qi Le walked up to Lan Zi¡¯er and rubbed the little loli¡¯s face.


    Fleshy feeling, very comfortable.


    ¡°Big Brother.¡± Lan Zi¡¯er squeezed out.


    ¡°Just leave this to me, a little child, what do you want to do so much.¡±


    Qi Le stretched out, then stood up straight, slowly Went out.


    3 minutes is very short.


    If it is the last 3 minutes in your life, it will only make people feel shorter.


    The people of Cloudmist City were in fear and despair, praying or cursing, crying and wailing all over the sky, but they couldn¡¯t change the mind of Bone Dragon.


    They have no mercy at all for a species that has come back from the dead.


    ¡°3 minutes are here, it seems that you have chosen to let this city-state bury you.¡±


    ¡°Then, goodbye.¡±


    Bone Dragon Zhang After opening the bloody mouth wide open like a sacrificial bowl, the dark fire gathered between its sharp teeth, and then poured into its belly.


    ¡°Dragon¡¯s Breath!¡±


    The terrifying dragon¡¯s breath, like a fire sea, spit out from the mouth of Bone Dragon, burning almost the entire sky.


    Nearly half of Cloudmist City is covered by this fire sea.


    This is the power of Heroic Rank.


    This is a power that is completely different from the Grandmaster Rank, and it is a power that completely surpasses the Grandmaster Rank.


    Everyone fell into despair.


    No one of them will feel that they are capable of surviving from this power.


    Under the dragon¡¯s breath, everything goes to nothingness.


    It is by no means empty words.


    ¡°system, load me up with strength.¡± Qi Le looked into the sky, hiding the sky and covering the earth¡¯s dragon¡¯s breath, and said in his mind.


    system: ¡°The temporary power is loaded, I wish the host a happy task.¡±


    ¡°Very good.¡±


    Qi Le clenched his fists, eyes slightly narrowed.


    At this moment, an unmatched imposing manner erupted from Qi Le.


    The majestic sea-like coercion, like a reversing wave, swept away to the sky.


    .. You can click on the ¡°favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 518: What does the little child want that many to do)¡­

 Chapter 519

    In an instant, the Dragon¡¯s Prestige that was shrouded in Cloudmist City was washed away by this majestic imposing manner.


    Immediately afterwards, this majestic imposing manner carried unparalleled power, soaring into the sky, and strikes above the surging dragon¡¯s breath.


    ¡°hong long long ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    When the two forces collided, there was a deafening rumbling sound.


    The sky is about to be torn apart. Under the collision of Qi Le¡¯s imposing manner and Bone Dragon¡¯s breath, the space is obviously distorted.


    But this deadlock was quickly broken.


    Because of Qi Le¡¯s imposing manner, after the test, he swept up immediately, shattering the Bone Dragon¡¯s breath, and even knocking the Bone Dragon back by half a step.


    This scene was seen in the eyes of shop customers, almost making them stare out.


    Is this the usually lazy, black-hearted, but gentle Store Manager?


    This is simply a monster.


    The residents of Cloudmist City also quieted down.


    Shocked, stunned, unbelievable, the joy of avoided a catastrophe, etc., all kinds of emotions emerged in an instant.


    In the palace chamber, squatting behind the Membership Card, Ling Ao and the others, who were waiting to see the results, were stunned and speechless.


    ¡°I¡¯m not mistaken, this guy only shakes Bone Dragon¡¯s breath and retreats Bone Dragon by imposing manner.¡±


    Ying Kuang is a little difficult The accepting swallowed.


    ¡°This is simply a monster.¡± Ke Zhen couldn¡¯t believe it.


    ¡°Dean Gu, this Qi Store Manager is too strong, right?¡±


    Ling Ao doesn¡¯t know what to say.


    The person who can shake the dragon¡¯s breath in an imposing manner and retreat Bone Dragon is already invincible in the Heroic Rank.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know the true strength of Qi Store Manager, but now it seems that I underestimated him before.¡± Gu Pingchuan couldn¡¯t help wiping the cold sweat on his forehead.


    Qi Le¡¯s sudden move is really a bit scary.


    Shock the dragon¡¯s breath in an imposing manner, and even have enough energy to shake the Bone Dragon back. At least Gu Pingchuan can guarantee that he can¡¯t do it himself.


    Even this kind of Heroic Rank that is only half a step away from the powerhouse level can¡¯t be achieved.


    Qi Le¡¯s strength is really worth pondering.


    ¡°Anyway, if he can choose to live in Desolate Origin Empire, it means that he has no malice towards Desolate Origin Empire. At least here in Cloudmist City, we can rest assured.¡±


    Ling Ao said quite fortunately.


    ¡°Yes, there is such a person, it is indeed my great fortune to Desolate Origin Empire.¡± Gu Pingchuan also agreed with nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    On the Cloudmist City side.


    After Qi Le shakes the dragon¡¯s breath away, he steps directly into the sky.


    Heroic Rank, whether it is Battle Qi or magician, can gather Battle Qi or magic power and go directly to the sky.


    This is also the biggest difference between Heroic Rank and Grandmaster Rank.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Bone Dragon looked at Qi Le somewhat dreaded.


    The powerful imposing manner just now, although there is a sense of attacking its imperfections, it hit oneself completely unprepared.


    But it is undeniable that the strength of the person in front of him is completely beyond it.


    Even from the perspective of imposing manner, this guy¡¯s strength is a lot more than himself.


    Although Bone Dragon has no feelings, it does not mean that Bone Dragon is a fool.


    Bone Dragon is indeed fierce and unafraid of death. They are born fighters, but this does not mean that they like to die.


    When facing an enemy stronger than himself, Bone Dragon will weigh it.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (chapter 519: Qi Le shot)¡­

 Chapter 520

    The appearance of Bone Dragon is to complete the regret of this giant dragon in his lifetime.


    ¡°I¡¯m just a Store Manager.¡± Qi Le shrugged.


    I have to say that after arriving in front of Bone Dragon, Qi Le discovered how huge this Bone Dragon is.


    The wings are spread out, and the wingspan is nearly one thousand meters. What is that concept?


    Qi Le is now standing in front of this Bone Dragon, like a little ant, not half a knuckle as big as this Bone Dragon.


    But this does not hinder the dialogue between Qi Le and Bone Dragon.


    Strength is the key to weighing whether the two can have an equal dialogue.


    ¡°Why are you stopping me?¡± Bone Dragon asked.


    ¡°Because the person you are looking for is my customer. As a Store Manager, I can¡¯t just watch you make trouble for my customers.¡± Qi Le casually said.


    ¡°Do you know that you are antagonizing Dragon Race!¡±


    Bone Dragon warned angrily.


    ¡°no no no, I have no intention of being an enemy of Dragon Race, and you can¡¯t represent Dragon Race.¡± Qi Le raised his eyebrows and said slowly.


    This sentence is not wrong.


    Not to mention that Dragon Race is now staying in Dragon Island. In the territory of Human Race, you simply can¡¯t see the clansman of Dragon Race.


    Bone Dragon itself is not recognized by Dragon Race.


    It¡¯s not that Dragon Race is so unwelcome to the dead compatriots.


    In fact, if it is the remains of the Dragon Race clansman, that group of proud giant dragons will never allow other races to defile.


    However, if the remains are resurrected, it is another matter.


    In the history of Dragon Race, although the appearance of Bone Dragon is recorded, in truth, Bone Dragon can only be regarded as an undead creature, not a Dragon Race.


    Besides, Qi Le is not afraid that Dragon Race will trouble him.


    ¡°Putting it that way, you are determined to stand up for the girl who has Dragon Clan Bloodlines.¡± Bone Dragon breathed out the fire, and said in a cold voice.


    ¡°Yes, as long as I¡¯m here, it¡¯s impossible to let you do anything here.¡±


    Qi Le said it categorically.


    Whether it is for Lan Zi¡¯er, or for other customers, or for Cloudmist City, Qi Le is impossible to watch Bone Dragon destroy this place.


    ¡°Although I don¡¯t want to be an enemy of you, but you insist on doing so, then be prepared to accept the anger of the giant dragon.¡±


    Bone Dragon has a violent personality, and said to Qi Le After these few words, it is already the limit of fear because of not knowing Qi Le¡¯s strength.


    Since the persuasion is fruitless, then he can only pay his life as the price.


    The fire of darkness rises, and Dragon¡¯s Prestige reaches the world.


    Bone Dragon¡¯s wings flicked, and the mighty Dragon¡¯s Prestige surged out, like a huge wave, and moved towards Qi Le slapped past.


    Dragon¡¯s Prestige is like the sea, and the fire is like an abyss.


    The Dragon¡¯s Prestige of Bone Dragon is a powerful pressure that can really be condensed into substance. This is also the advantage of undead creatures far surpassing other races.


    Such a majestic coercion is coming out.


    Even if only Qi Le was targeted, the escaped Dragon¡¯s Prestige still spread to Cloudmist City below.


    Dragon¡¯s Prestige, which incorporates Netherfire, is more terrifying.


    If the previous Dragon¡¯s Prestige only made the people of Cloudmist City feel fear, then the current Dragon¡¯s Prestige directly showed them a piece of purgatory.


    The shadow of death has shrouded everyone.


    The previous hope has also become despair.


    The ordinary person without Battle Qi and magical power slumped directly to the ground under the Dragon¡¯s Prestige that escaped.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 520: Dragon¡¯s Prestige is like the sea, the fire like the abyss)¡­

 Chapter 521

    At least Professional Rank is required to be able to perform difficult moves under this Dragon¡¯s Prestige.


    And this is just Dragon¡¯s Prestige that¡¯s all that escaped.


    The Qi Le at the center of this Dragon¡¯s Prestige will suffer from the oppression force that can be imagined.


    This is a Bone Dragon of Heroic Rank, the real power.


    Below the Heroic Rank, all are ants!


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to die.¡±


    ¡°Why does Bone Dragon come here? Why do I encounter this kind of thing.¡±


    ¡± The lord in the sky, please, save us.¡±


    ¡°Please save us¡­¡±


    Everyone in Cloudmist City, His eyes are focused on the sky, on Bone Dragon and the person in front of Bone Dragon.


    That is their only hope.


    ¡°It¡¯s never a good thing to be angry.¡±


    Qi Le glanced at Cloudmist City from the corner of the light.


    The terrifying Dragon¡¯s Prestige slapped at him, all resisted by his imposing manner, and couldn¡¯t get close to him at all.


    ¡°Since you are so stubborn, then I can only use my strength to crush your arrogance!¡±


    Qi Le coldly snorted, an imposing manner condensed around the body Like a volcanic eruption, it exploded to the surrounding area, carrying unparalleled power, and instantly shredded the essence of Dragon¡¯s Prestige.


    Bone Dragon¡¯s huge body was once again shaken, and in the dark fire in his eyes, incredible emotions were also revealed.


    But this time, after Qi Le decided to make a move, he didn¡¯t plan to reason with Bone Dragon anymore.


    The longer this battle is delayed, the greater the threat to Cloudmist City.


    ¡±


    Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhdayh


    ¡°Damn it, where did that guy go.¡±


    Bone Dragon was shocked.


    It didn¡¯t expect completely. The speed of the guy in front of him could be so fast that he could get out of its sensory lock in an instant.


    The spirit strength of undead creatures is their strength. At the same level, it is basically impossible that an opponent can escape their perception lock instantly.


    But the person in front of him can break free of its perception lock. This situation simply shouldn¡¯t happen.


    Unless¡­


    ¡°Where are you still looking?¡±


    A cold voice suddenly rang behind Bone Dragon.


    ¡°Behind!¡±


    Bone Dragon turn pale with fright, quickly turned around.


    On Qi Le¡¯s double fist, I don¡¯t know when, an extra pair of gloves appeared.


    It was a pair of black and white gloves inlaid with a few pieces of steel. It looked like just a simple ornament.


    But Bone Dragon felt a huge threat from Qi Le¡¯s fists.


    ¡°This is the first time I have turned the Thousand Chance Ball into a glove. You may feel a little¡­ well, an honor.¡±


    Qi Le squinted his eyes, casually In his tone, there are icy killing intents.


    ¡°Damn it! Do you think speed can threaten me!¡±


    Although Bone Dragon is huge in size, it is also extremely fast.


    As soon as I saw Qi Le, the huge bone wing patted Qi Le.


    The reason why Dragon Race can stand at the top of the pyramid of various races and become one of the most powerful races is inseparable from the strong physique of Dragon Race.


    The fleshy body of giant dragon is strong, but it is juxtaposed with Dragon Language magic and dragon¡¯s breath. It is called the three powers of Dragon Race.


    These are also the three powers on which Dragon Race is famous.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (chapter 521: Where are you still looking)¡­

 Chapter 522

    The extremely rapid speed even made the bone wings appear in the air.


    The power of horror, if strikes are on the ground, is enough to make a corner of Cloudmist City instantly turn into ruins.


    It¡¯s close!


    Bone Dragon saw Qi Le¡¯s attack on it without evading it, and there was a trace of contempt in his eyes.


    It has enough confidence that as long as Qi Le has not escaped this time¡¯s attack, it will definitely be crushed by this terrifying power into powder.


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The expected loud noise came out.


    However, Bone Wing strikes on Qi Le, but there is no image of Qi Le being crushed into powder in an instant.


    Instead, it was Bone Dragon¡¯s attack, and he could no longer advance by half a point.


    ¡°Is your power only this level?¡±


    Qi Le sneered, and a mocking voice came out from under the bone wings.


    ¡°How is this possible!¡±


    Under the horrified gaze of Bone Dragon, Qi Le propped one hand on the bone wing, an unimaginable force, let Bone Dragon¡¯s captured bone wings are completely impossible to move.


    Underworld fire burned on Bone Dragon¡¯s body, but it couldn¡¯t hurt Qi Le any more.


    ¡°If it¡¯s only this level, you shouldn¡¯t come to Cloudmist City.¡±


    Qi Le body flashed, instantly appeared on the back of Bone Dragon.


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    Bone Dragon cried out some lose one¡¯s head out of fear.


    This kind of power far surpassing Dragon Race, and the speed at which it can instantly break free of its perception lock, made it feel a trace of long-lost fear.


    This guy, simply is not Human Race.


    This is simply a monster in a Human Race skin.


    ¡°This fist, I was frightened for Zi¡¯er.¡±


    Qi Le did not pay attention to the shout of Bone Dragon at all, condensing the chilling power The fist hit Bone Dragon¡¯s spine heavily.


    ¡°Crack¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Underworld fire was broken open, and the hard spine, under Qi Le¡¯s fist, there were countless cracks.


    This is the Bone Dragon of Heroic Rank, the hardest spine.


    If the ordinary Heroic Rank is allowed to attack, even if their physical strength is exhausted, it will not necessarily cause cracks in the spine.


    But in front of Qi Le, it seems so vulnerable.


    ¡°Broken Dragon! The sky collapsed!¡±


    The power of terrifying was not exhausted when Bone Dragon¡¯s spine cracked.


    On the contrary, because of the cracks in Bone Dragon¡¯s spine, Qi Le¡¯s power burst out completely.


    ¡°Click¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The breaking sound that made people have one¡¯s hair stand on end suddenly rang.


    The spine of Qi Le¡¯s fist strikes was completely smashed.


    Countless fragments of keel bones were scattered from the air.


    ¡°Roar¨C!¡±


    Bone Dragon let out a stern roar.


    Because of the broken spine, even the dark fire above the body of Bone Dragon began to turn bright and dark.


    However, Qi Le did not stop.


    He didn¡¯t want to turn Cloudmist City into ruins because of Bone Dragon¡¯s dying counterattack.


    It only interrupts one spine of Bone Dragon, and does not make it lose its battle strength. As long as the fire is still burning, Bone Dragon may initiate a counterattack at any time.


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Qi Le strikes with one punch on Bone Dragon.


    The violent power burst out, like a thunder explosion.


    Countless keel fragments, like snowflakes, fall from the sky, and the underfire attached to these keel fragments will burn them all.


    Bone Dragon was attacked by Qi Le howling wind and torrential rain, and it was beaten without any strength to fight back.


    Can only make a weak roar.


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 522: Broken Dragon! Heaven Crash!)¡­

 Chapter 523

    In their eyes, a giant dragon is an invincible existence.


    The deterrence of Dragon Race is far higher than those of Human Race powerhouse in the eyes of ordinary persons or low-level cultivators.


    And Bone Dragon, on top of its deterrence, is even stronger than giant dragon.


    However, this is such an invincible Bone Dragon, now being beaten with no power to fight back.


    The dark fire on the dragon body flashes and dims, as if it may be extinguished at any time.


    ¡°God, is this the god who came to save us.¡±


    ¡°This is the Guardian God of our Human Race.¡±


    ¡°Thank you , Sir, thank you for saving us.¡±


    I don¡¯t know who started from. Qi Le, who suddenly knelt on the ground and fought with Bone Dragon, expressed his gratitude and prayed for him.


    The ordinary persons of Cloudmist City knelt down one by one, sincerely thanked Qi Le, and prayed for him sincerely.


    This is my heartfelt thanks to the Guardian God who saved their lives.


    And those cultivators also bowed their heads and paid the highest respect in their hearts.


    ¡°Is this really the usual Boss?¡±


    ¡°This is too strong, I won¡¯t dare to bargain with Boss anymore.¡±


    ¡°I always think Store Manager is very strong, but never did not expect, he can be so strong.¡±


    The customers of Qi Le shop, although very shocked by what Qi Le showed at this moment Strength, but somewhat psychologically prepared.


    After all, Qi Le¡¯s true strength has long been passed on by them.


    It¡¯s just that the shock and consternation in their hearts are still beyond words when they really show it before their eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Desolate Origin Empire imperial city, the palace chamber.


    It has been in silence for a long time.


    ¡°Dean Gu, didn¡¯t you say that this Qi Store Manager is a magician rank? No matter how you look at it now, it doesn¡¯t look like it.¡± Ling Ao tried to suppress the shock in his heart, and said with difficulty. To.


    ¡°I¡¯m just guessing, Qi Store Manager has never shown his own strength, this is the first time.¡±


    Gu Pingchuan looked at the picture on the Membership Card, there were also Kind of frightening feeling.


    What kind of monster Qi Le is, he can actually press down on the Bone Dragon by relying on the strength of the fleshy body alone.


    This is the Peak dream of every Battle Qi class.


    A fleshy body capable of the Dragon Race¡¯s hard shock.


    This level of talent, no matter what Battle Qi rank he is, is absolutely invincible at the same level.


    No matter who your opponent is, as long as you get close, it is a punch.


    At least in Human Race, I haven¡¯t heard of that powerhouse. I dare to say that I am more resistant to fighting than Heroic Rank¡¯s giant dragon.


    And Qi Le, who can smash the spine of Heroic Rank Bone Dragon with one punch.


    When I think of this, Gu Pingchuan feels like have one¡¯s hair stand on end.


    I stayed with this kind of monster every day. I was really worried that an accident happened that time and I was slapped to death by this monster.


    ¡°Dean Gu, really can¡¯t tell Qi Store Manager to take action to stop Ancient Gauze Empire?¡±


    Ying Kuang suddenly asked when she saw this.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to move this monster. With his strength, as long as you get close to me, you think you can kill me just raise your hands.¡± Gu Pingchuan shook the head with a wry smile.


    ¡°However, it is not necessary to invite all the Store Manager.¡±


    ¡°As long as this matter is passed on, it will do.¡±


    ¡­ ¡­


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (chapter 523: What is shock)¡­

 Chapter 524

    Along with a loud noise, the ground wailed.


    The entire Cloudmist City, and most of the Cloudmist Forest, can feel the violent tremors of the earth.


    After Qi Le smashed almost half of the keel, Bone Dragon finally fell from the air and fell heavily into the plain outside Cloudmist City.


    A huge hole was smashed out of the ground.


    It is like a lake with a dry lake.


    Qi Le follow closely from behind, fell in front of Bone Dragon.


    ¡°Are you here to laugh at me?¡± Bone Dragon lay on the ground, having no strength to raise his head anymore.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t have this interest.¡±


    Qi Le looked at the body of Bone Dragon, the cold white fire that was weak enough to be extinguished at any time, making a sound Asked: ¡°I just don¡¯t understand, why did you look for Zi¡¯er, and what does the container mean?¡±


    ¡°Zi¡¯er¡­ is the name of the girl who owns Dragon Clan Bloodlines.¡± Is it?¡± Bone Dragon asked in a low voice.


    The weak voice proves its current state.


    ¡°Yes, you haven¡¯t answered my question yet.¡± Qi Le answered coldly.


    ¡°Do you know about Brilliant Empire and Dragon Race?¡± Bone Dragon still did not answer Qi Le¡¯s question, but instead asked Qi Le a question.


    ¡°Ruins of Dragon, I know.¡± Qi Le frowned, but still ordered nodded.


    I heard Lan Qing¡¯er tell this story not long ago.


    However, Bone Dragon didn¡¯t seem to hear Qi Le¡¯s answer. Instead, they remembered each minding their own business.


    The story told by Bone Dragon is basically the same as the story told by Lan Qing¡¯er.


    Qi Le just listened quietly, without interrupting.


    ¡°You must be very puzzled, why should I tell this story.¡± Bone Dragon said at the end, suddenly asked.


    ¡°I am really confused.¡± Qi Le did not refute.


    ¡°Because I am the Prince of Dragon Race.¡±


    Bone Dragon slowly said.


    Hearing this, Qi Le really startled.


    ¡°You, you, are you the Dragon Race Prince in the story?¡± Qi Le looked up and down at the Bone Dragon, completely unable to believe that such a huge monster could actually fall in love with a Human Race Princess .


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me that way, this is just my Dragon Race form.¡± Bone Dragon probably guessed Qi Le¡¯s thoughts.


    I have heard that a giant dragon can be transformed into a Human Race shape, but I have never heard that a giant dragon can be so huge.


    Qi Le also admires the Brilliant Empire Princess.


    ¡°You asked me before, what do you mean by a container.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s very simple. Back then, Xinger¡¯s daughter and I died in my arms, so my father Using my remains as the formation eye, a great dragon soul formation was laid.¡±


    ¡°Now my daughter¡¯s dragon soul is protected by me in my dragon soul.¡±


    ¡°But if it takes too long, her dragon soul will be wiped out by my dragon soul, so I need a container to contain her dragon soul.¡±


    Words are also good, and the bird will die, and its song will be sad.


    Bone Dragon said very clearly, without a trace of concealment.


    The so-called container, according to Qi Le¡¯s understanding, is body possession.


    It¡¯s just that the dragon soul has requirements for the body possession.


    To contain the dragon soul, its body must have Dragon Clan Bloodlines.


    After all, this Dragon Race Prince, even if it was resurrected to become a Bone Dragon, the last thing that came to mind was his daughter and Brilliant Empire Princess.


    No matter how violent he is, but at least, he is a competent father.


    However, when Qi Le smashed the keel and fell to the ground, Bone Dragon knew that he had lost.


    There is no other way.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 524: Competent father)¡­

 Chapter 525

    Bone Dragon whispered, as if in memory , The dark fire in the eye sockets also began to gradually become weak.


    Like a candle in the wind.


    ¡°I have other ways to help you.¡± Qi Le said suddenly.


    ¡°What can I do?¡± Bone Dragon¡¯s voice was already very faint.


    ¡°It¡¯s not body possession, but symbiosis. I have a way to make your daughter¡¯s dragon soul survive.¡± Qi Le said seriously.


    It is very difficult for a soul alone to survive.


    Even a dragon soul as powerful as the Bone Dragon must be attached to the dragon bone and the underfire to survive.


    That¡¯s why Bone Dragon is eager to find a container for her daughter¡¯s dragon soul.


    But if it is body possession, it will definitely reject the original soul.


    Qi Le is absolutely impossible to watch Lan Zi¡¯er go to death.


    But if it is a symbiosis, the dragon soul will be of great benefit to Lan Zi¡¯er, and the dragon soul can also attach to Lan Zi¡¯er and survive.


    Until Qi Le finds a suitable body for the dragon soul of the daughter of Dragon Race Prince.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Seeing things mountain road twists around each new peak, Bone Dragon¡¯s voice also became a little excited.


    ¡°Yes, but I need you to pay a little bit.¡± Qi Le definitely clicked nodded, and then said.


    ¡°As long as I have any reward, I can give you.¡± Bone Dragon said excitedly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you must have it. I need your dragon bone and dragon soul. If you want, please believe that I can let your daughter live.¡±


    Qi Le held up three fingers and solemnly said: ¡°I can swear.¡±


    Swear in this World, if you fail to do it, you will really be struck by lightning.


    ¡°I believe you, with your strength, there is no need to lie.¡± Bone Dragon without the slightest hesitation agreed.


    The obsession that he turned into Bone Dragon was that he couldn¡¯t let go of his daughter.


    This is the reason why this Dragon Race Prince can cross life and death.


    ¡°Well, then your daughter¡¯s dragon soul to me.¡± Qi Le paused, then said: ¡°? Yes, she has a name it¡±


    ¡°Yes, Xing¡¯er told me that if you have a son, it is called Xingchen, and if you have a daughter, it is called Xing Lian.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    Qi Le slightly nodded.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    The dark fire in Bone Dragon¡¯s eyes slowly extinguished.


    A fist sized, almost transparent dragon soul floated out of Bone Dragon¡¯s eyes and fell into Qi Le¡¯s hands.


    ¡°System, I want to submit the bones of the giant dragon and the soul of the giant dragon.¡± Qi Le wrapped the weak dragon soul with the energy in his body.


    Prevent the dragon soul from escaping.


    Less than ten seconds after Qi Le finished speaking, a layer of starlight suddenly appeared on the remains of Bone Dragon in front of him.


    Then the rays of light flashed, and the keel disappeared.


    system: ¡°The bones of the giant dragon, the soul of the giant dragon, the submission is successful, I hope the host will continue to work hard.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m really tired. , Go back to the store early.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    After the Bone Dragon fell to the ground, no one knew what happened.


    But the people of Cloudmist City knew that they survived.


    Without the threat of Bone Dragon, they have nothing but heartfelt thanks to Qi Le.


    Although they simply don¡¯t know the true face of this Guardian God, after all, compared with Bone Dragon, Qi Le is too small.


    In the palace chamber, Ling Ao and the others, only saw Bone Dragon fall from the sky.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (chapter 525: not body possession, but symbiosis)¡­

 Chapter 526

    They knew what the result was.


    ¡°If it hadn¡¯t been for the sudden appearance of this Bone Dragon, I really didn¡¯t know that in my Desolate Origin Empire, there would still be such a powerhouse living in seclusion.¡± Ling Ao couldn¡¯t help feeling.


    ¡°To be honest, I only learned today that the Qi Store Manager, which looks harmless to humans and animals, and sometimes a bit black-hearted, is actually this kind of monster-level powerhouse.¡±


    Gu Pingchuan is also clicking one¡¯s tongue in wonder.


    ¡°It seems that the military expenses at this time shouldn¡¯t require me to come forward.¡±


    Ying Kuang said silently in her heart.


    Such a shop opened by Powerhouse, even if it is simply to win a relationship, it is worth the price.


    even more how, Qi Le¡¯s products are more cost-effective than each.


    Even experienced and knowledgeable people like Ying Kuang are greedy.


    ¡°Ahem, Your Majesty, I think, now that the Bone Dragon crisis is resolved, let¡¯s discuss the problem of River Cliff Pass.¡± Ke Zhen coughed hard and pulled the topic Came back.


    Although Bone Dragon fell in Cloudmist City.


    But the army of Desolate Origin Empire imperial city still cannot make a big move.


    Because they know in their hearts that Qi Le¡¯s role can only be used as a powerful deterrent, not as a battle strength.


    Gu Pingchuan made this point very clearly, they please don¡¯t move Qi Le.


    If Ancient Gauze Empire stakes all on one throw and Desolate Origin Empire imperial city does not have an army guard, then no one here can afford the price of being beaten to the capital.


    ¡°If Glorious Star Empire has no more reinforcements, I would have a personal recommendation.¡±


    When everyone in the room was in a state of helplessness again, Gu Pingchuan suddenly said To.


    ¡°Dean Gu, please speak.¡±


    Ling Ao turned his attention to Gu Pingchuan.


    To put it bluntly, the current situation of River Cliff Pass, relying on a few Grandmaster Ranks alone, is impossible to save the situation.


    And the longer it drags on, the greater the gap in strength between the defenders of Desolate Origin Empire and the expeditionary forces of Glorious Star Empire.


    Defeated like a mountain.


    Don¡¯t look at the 400,000 defenders of River Cliff Pass, the total number of Glorious Star Empire expeditionary troops is 600,000.


    The gap does not seem to be very large.


    But don¡¯t ignore it. The River Cliff Pass defenders were flanked back and forth, and their morale was low. They couldn¡¯t show much battle strength at all.


    Instead, it is the expeditionary army of Glorious Star Empire. Because of the famous general Rong Yukuo leading the army, the morale is high.


    If this continues, the River Cliff Pass will be breached sooner or later.


    So Ling Ao is indeed anxious.


    ¡°This person is far in the sky, close in front of you.¡± Gu Pingchuan neither fast nor slow, said every word.


    ¡°Yes, Third Prince, Ling Xiao.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Le returned to the store.


    I found that the customers in the store looked at him, and there seemed to be something wrong.


    ¡°Store Manager, you are so amazing.¡±


    ¡°Wow, I didn¡¯t expect Boss. You are so amazing. You really scared me.¡±


    ¡°Long live the Boss, with the Boss here, what else can we be afraid of.¡±


    ¡°True hero, Boss is really a hero.¡±


    Short-lived After the silence, all the customers in the store rushed up, bursting into a burst of enthusiastic cheers.


    Everyone is smiling.


    There is no unnecessary fear.


    Because customers in the store know that Qi Le is actually very talkative, as long as you don¡¯t mention discounts.


    After cheering for a while, Qi Le squeezed away from the crowd, sat on the sofa, waved his hand, and said, ¡°Okay, why should you go? Don¡¯t block other people in the store. People.¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 526: Let¡¯s discuss business matters)¡­

 Chapter 527

    So Qi Le now only feels an inexplicable emptiness.


    I always feel empty in my heart, as if something is missing.


    ¡°Big Brother, thank you.¡±


    Lan Zi¡¯er ran out of the crowd, came to Qi Le, bent down hard, bowed, earnestly Speaking of.


    ¡°You are welcome, Zi¡¯er.¡±


    Qi Le leaned on the sofa and waved his hand tiredly.


    Suddenly controlling such a powerful force, it consumes Qi Le¡¯s energy and effort very much.


    After all, the power that the system loads on Qi Le is not so powerful. Qi Le¡¯s own power.


    ¡°Big Brother, are you okay.¡±


    Lan Zi¡¯er keenly sensed the fatigue in Qi Le¡¯s eyes, and immediately ran to the sofa and stood on tiptoe to help Qi Le Massage the shoulders.


    ¡°What can I do, it¡¯s just a little tired.¡± Qi Le yawned, and suddenly remembered that he brought back a group of dragon souls.


    Because of the cheers of the customers in the store, I almost forgot about it.


    This is something I swore.


    If you don¡¯t finish it, you might really be struck by lightning.


    ¡°By the way, Zi¡¯er, you came just right.¡±


    Qi Le immediately sat up straight and hugged Lan Zi¡¯er from behind the sofa to front of him.


    Lan Zi¡¯er, who was massaging Qi Le¡¯s shoulders, was suddenly picked up, and suddenly looked at Qi Le blankly.


    ¡°System, you show it to me, things at this time are most urgent.¡±


    Qi Le loudly shouted in his mind.


    system: ¡°Host, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡± Yes , there is a major event, do you have a way to make this group of dragon souls and Lan Zi¡¯er live together? ?¡± Qi Le asked immediately.


    system: ¡°Host, if I didn¡¯t guess wrong, this should be something you agreed to privately.¡±


    Qi Le heart startled.


    ¡°I almost forgot, I like to see what I¡¯m doing if I¡¯m fine with these two systems.¡±


    Although that is the case, Qi Le will certainly not compromise so easily. After all, he didn¡¯t want to be struck by lightning.


    ¡°System, you can¡¯t say that.¡±


    ¡°I did this to complete the task earlier. If the previous Bone Dragon fights the dragon soul self-destruct, it will If you are not willing to compromise, where can I find the soul of the giant dragon for you.¡±


    Qi Le said irrationally.


    In fact, he was thinking of system at first.


    system: ¡°It sounds like it makes sense.¡±


    Hearing system¡¯s hesitant tone, Qi Le struck while the iron was hot, and said: ¡°Look, I save for you So much time, and I didn¡¯t ask you for more rewards, so you did me such a small favor.¡±


    ¡°You can make a lot of money.¡±


    system: ¡°It seems so What¡¯s going on.¡±


    ¡°I know that, in this case, Master System, you will definitely not let me down.¡± Qi Le pulled a long tone and put a high hat on System.


    If you want to ask others, it¡¯s not ashamed to say a few soft words.


    system: ¡°Of course, it¡¯s a trivial matter.¡±


    ¡°It really is a two-stroke system.¡± Qi Le secretly smiled in his heart, and walked this guy in in a few words. .


    However, on the surface of Qi Le, he still showed admiration.


    Because it is really difficult for two souls to coexist in the same body.


    There is inherent exclusivity between different souls. If two souls enter the same body, then there are only two results.


    Either one of the souls is squeezed out of the body.


    Or, the weak soul is torn apart by the powerful soul, and then swallowed.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 527: Flicker, then Flicker)¡­

 Chapter 528

    Regardless of the system¡¯s IQ, Qi Le really admires the system¡¯s capabilities.


    system: ¡°But this kind of thing, just this once.¡±


    system: ¡°Here is a ¡°dual soul contract¡± . Just let the souls that need symbiosis sign the contract. .¡±


    ¡°Master System is mighty, worthy of being the most powerful system in history.¡±


    Qi Le can hear the pain in the system¡¯s voice, knowing that this guy is indeed bleeding. , So two flattery shots immediately.


    system: ¡°You know, remember, just this once.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    Qi Le agreed.


    But it¡¯s just to deal with this two system that¡¯s all for the time being, and when I want to pit this two system next time, based on its IQ, it¡¯s not a matter of two sentences.


    ¡°Big Brother, can you put Zi¡¯er down first?¡±


    Lan Zi¡¯er¡¯s voice awakened Qi Le who was talking with system.


    When Qi Le came back to his senses, he found that he had carried Lan Zi¡¯er from behind the sofa and held her up.


    ¡°Sorry.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, Big Brother, if you want to hold it, you can hold it forever.¡± Lan Zi¡¯er said seriously.


    ¡°Farewell, I don¡¯t want to eat royal food.¡± Qi Le quickly put Lan Zi¡¯er down.


    If this spreads out, he still has to ruin all his fame.


    ¡°Zi¡¯er, next, Big Brother has a very important thing to tell you.¡±


    ¡°If you can¡¯t make a decision, you can take your The elder sisters come here.¡±


    Qi Le said seriously.


    Regarding the symbiosis of the two souls, Qi Le still didn¡¯t want to lie to Lan Zi¡¯er. Without knowing what happened, he silly signed the ¡°Two Souls Contract¡±.


    Lan Zi¡¯er shook the head and said: ¡°Big Brother, what¡¯s the matter, just talk to Zi¡¯er.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Qi Le clicked nodded, and then fully told Lan Zi¡¯er about the Bone Dragon and Dragon Soul.


    The love story between Dragon Race Prince and Brilliant Empire Princess, the war between Dragon Race and Human Race.


    And the real purpose of Bone Dragon coming to Cloudmist City.


    ¡°Xing Lian is so pitiful.¡±


    Lan Zi¡¯er was already tearful when he heard it.


    Qi Le raised his eyebrows, thinking, this is not right.


    There is no denying that Xing Lian is indeed a bit pitiful.


    At least worthy of her name.


    The parents left when they were born, and they are still in the state of the dragon soul, life and death are uncertain.


    But the point of this story is not the fight between Dragon Race and Human Race, and the story of a pair of lovers who know each other but are not recognized.


    ¡°Zi¡¯er, so are you willing to sign this ¡°dual soul contract¡±?¡±


    Qi Le took out the dual soul contract that system gave him.


    It was a very old-looking parchment scroll with characters that people could not understand at all.


    At least Qi Le can be sure that these words are definitely not anything he knows.


    Two souls contract: The two souls who signed the contract will co-exist in the same body, and the innate talent, potential and strength of the two will be superimposed, if one prospers, all prospers, if one suffers, all suffers .


    ¡°pu ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    To be honest, Qi Le only checked the attributes of this parchment roll after taking out the dual soul contract.


    But this look almost surprised Qi Le¡¯s blood.


    No wonder the tone of the system is so painful when it takes out the dual soul contract.


    I have repeatedly emphasized, just this once.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 528: Double Soul Contract)¡­

 Chapter 529

    This not only allows two souls to coexist in the same body, but more importantly, the innate talent, potential and strength of the two will be superimposed.


    What is this concept.


    If the innate talent, potential, and strength of the two souls are both top-notch, then as long as the two souls contract is signed, their innate talent, potential, and strength will instantly double.


    ¡°Big Brother, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Lan Zi¡¯er asked with some confusion when seeing the rather complicated expression on Qi Le¡¯s face.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, if you are willing to sign this contract, you will drop blood on it.¡±


    Qi Le forced his heartache and put the two-soul contract on Lan Zi¡¯ er in front of it.


    ¡°After signing the dual soul contract, you and Xing Lian will become one symbiosis, if one prospers, all prospers, if one suffers, all suffers.¡±


    ¡°However, In return, Xing Lian¡¯s innate talent, potential, and strength will fuse you together.¡±


    Qi Le explained the role of the dual soul contract very carefully.


    ¡°Xing Lian is so pitiful, if Zi¡¯er can save her by signing the dual soul contract, then Zi¡¯er is willing.¡± Lan Zi¡¯er wiped the teardrops from the corner of his eyes and bit his fingers. Jian, dripped his own blood on the twin soul contract.


    system: ¡°The blood of the giant dragon is detected, and it is recommended that the host find a way to collect a portion.¡±


    Before Qi Le can take any action, the system¡¯s voice is one step ahead of Qi Le. There was a ringing in my mind.


    ¡°Is Zi¡¯er¡¯s blood also dragon¡¯s blood?¡±


    Qi Le was a little surprised.


    system: ¡°The target Dragon Clan Bloodlines is very rich, and its blood can be considered to be the blood of a giant dragon.¡±


    After listening to system¡¯s explanation, Qi Le subconsciously looked at Lan Zi¡¯ er glanced.


    He only knows that Lan Zi¡¯er has Dragon Clan Bloodlines in his body.


    didn¡¯t expect Lan Zi¡¯er¡¯s Dragon Clan Bloodlines in her body, so rich that her blood can be considered dragon¡¯s blood.


    ¡°Big Brother?¡±


    Lan Zi¡¯er tilted his head, holding his bitten finger, looking at Qi Le.


    ¡°System, how much giant dragon blood do you want, I think I can think of a way.¡± Qi Le laughed at Lan Zi¡¯er, and then asked eagerly in his mind.


    ¡°Say it first, I would rather delay it for a while.¡±


    system: ¡°The host is too worried, not every system is as greedy as you, giant dragon One drop of blood is enough.¡±


    ¡°Zi¡¯er, there was not enough blood just now, a little more is needed.¡±


    Qi Le face doesn¡¯t change Speaking of.


    ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Lan Zi¡¯er replied cleverly, took out the fingers in his mouth, and squeezed two drops of blood out.


    ¡°system, submit the blood of giant dragon!¡±


    system: ¡°blood of giant dragon, submit successfully.¡±


    system: ¡°task: previous Ruins of Dragon, complete, the reward will be given later.¡±


    Qi Le only sighed in relief when he heard the reminder that the task was completed in his mind.


    The guilt of deceiving a little loli is too heavy.


    ¡°Is it all right, Big Brother.¡± Lan Zi¡¯er asked.


    ¡°Okay, Zi¡¯er wait a moment.¡±


    Qi Le took out the dragon soul that was protected, and released the restraint on the surface of the dragon soul.


    ¡°I know, you can hear me, and you should also be very clear about your father and your mother.¡±


    ¡°Hundreds of dragon souls bred The dragon soul of the year is stronger than I thought.¡±


    ¡°Now, make your choice.¡±


    Qi Le spreads his hands, and the two soul contract is released. In the front, let the dragon soul make its own choice.


    People who die in their hearts cannot be saved.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 529: Submit the blood of giant dragon)¡­

 Chapter 530

    After Qi Le finished speaking, the dragon soul trembled slightly, as if a little girl was crying.


    The sorrowful breath of the dragon soul, even Qi Le, was moved.


    But soon, the dragon soul stopped crying and drifted from Qi Le¡¯s palm to the twin soul contract.


    The dragon soul blends into the sheepskin roll.


    The blood that Lan Zi¡¯er dripped on the sheepskin roll was also quickly absorbed.


    In an instant, the sheepskin scroll was divided into two, turned into two balls of light, and then penetrated into Lan Zi¡¯er¡¯s eyebrows.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    A tender voice suddenly rang in Qi Le¡¯s mind.


    Like a cute little girl.


    ¡°Spirit strength sound transmission, it seems that the dragon soul has indeed come alive.¡± Qi Le was taken aback for a moment, and then he thought of it.


    ¡°Big Brother, Xing Lian asked me to say thank you.¡± Lan Zi¡¯er also followed.


    ¡°I see.¡± Qi Le rubbed Lan Zi¡¯er¡¯s head.


    ¡°Hmm, then she also said that she is too tired now. After she rests for a while, she will thank Big Brother in person.¡± Lan Zi¡¯er continued.


    ¡°She has already said it.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Desolate Origin Empire imperial city, the central schoolyard.


    Ling Xiao is dressed in military uniform, standing on the stage, and between the movements, the armors collide with each other, making a crisp sound.


    Under the stage of the commander, a full ten thousand soldiers stood.


    In front of the neatly arranged soldiers, standing are five hundred guards with completely different equipment styles from the soldiers.


    That is Ling Xiao¡¯s own guard.


    ¡°Dear colleagues, you probably don¡¯t know me yet, I will introduce myself first.¡±


    Ling Xiao glanced at the school field and said loudly.


    The loud voice spread to every corner of the school field, including the voice of Battle Qi, and also proved Ling Xiao¡¯s strength.


    Grandmaster Rank!


    After getting the inheritance of Wushuang Spear Soul, Ling Xiao¡¯s strength has grown rapidly. It was not until he returned to imperial city two days ago that he obtained the Grandmaster Rank trial crystal and was successfully promoted to Grandmaster Rank.


    After being promoted to the Grandmaster Rank, the strength of Inheritance of Wushuang Gun Soul has not been exhausted.


    Instead, it quickly helped Ling Xiao stabilize the realm.


    When Ling Xiao received the will to lead his troops to support the River Cliff Pass, he also had a desire to prove himself.


    So in the school field, he must frighten these soldiers.


    And strength is the best means.


    ¡°I am Desolate Origin Empire Imperial Family, Third Prince, Ling Xiao, and I am the leader of your expedition this time.¡±


    ¡°The expeditionary force of Glorious Star Empire is invading ours Land, capture our city-state, as long as the River Cliff Pass is broken, they will drive straight in.¡±


    At this point, Ling Xiao was shocked, and the imposing manner of Grandmaster Rank was released.


    ¡°Can we let them do this?¡±


    Asked, echoing across the school field.


    ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    On the school field, Ling Xiao¡¯s guards answered in unison.


    Ten thousand soldiers yelled out in unison after the guards yelled for the first time.


    The sky-shaking roar resounded throughout the school field.


    ¡°Yes, we can¡¯t tolerate them doing this. Desolate Origin Empire builds a country by fighting, and it is definitely not trifling Glorious Star Empire that can be coveted.¡±


    Ling Xiao pressed his hand, The roar on the school field immediately stopped.


    ¡°In this battle, we are going to the River Cliff Pass to drive those who dare to invade the Desolate Origin Empire out of our country.¡±


    ¡°Those who committed my Desolate Origin Empire, no matter how far away you are you will certainly be punished!¡±


    Ling Xiao raised the long spear in his hand and shouted loudly.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 530: Desolate Origin Empire, no matter how far away you are you will certainly be punished).. .

 Chapter 531

    The soldiers on the school field also shouted in unison, All of a sudden, morale went up.


    This is the result Ling Xiao wanted.


    On marching and fighting, morale is the most important thing.


    Morale is high, twice the results for half the effort, morale is low, that is, the army is defeated like a mountain.


    ¡°Take your weapons!¡±


    Ling Xiao¡¯s long spear points straight to the direction of the River Cliff Pass.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Ancient Gauze Empire, inside the Imperial Palace.


    The news of Cloudmist City reached the sword king in the shortest possible time.


    ¡°A Heroic Rank Bone Dragon was broken in a small Cloudmist City. How could this be possible.¡± Looking at the secret letter in his hand, the Sword Emperor looked at the secret letter in his hand, and it was hard to imagine that the above news was true.


    Bone Dragon, what a powerful creature that is.


    At least as far as going solo, the Sword Emperor is not confident that he can win a Bone Dragon by himself.


    ¡°Your face is very bad, what happened?¡±


    The spear emperor carrying a long spear walked through the hall and came to the sword emperor¡¯s imperial case. Asked aloud.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see for yourself.¡±


    The Sword Emperor put the secret letter on the imperial case.


    ¡°A Bone Dragon appeared in Cloudmist City, but it was beheaded by a powerhouse that had never seen it before¡­ This joke is not funny.¡± Gun King frowned, said.


    ¡°This is not a joke. If you are interested, you can go outside Cloudmist City to see the big hole that Bone Dragon hit, and you will know true or false.¡±


    ¡°Now , I ask you, if you fight with Bone Dragon, how sure are you to kill Bone Dragon.¡±


    asked the mood grave of the sword king.


    ¡°Bone Dragon? The fleshy body of Dragon Race is so strong that it is beyond imagination. I have only one chance to be able to kill Bone Dragon.¡± The gun king thought for a long time before he gave an answer.


    I¡¯m sure.


    It can be said that a certainty is only to save lives.


    ¡°I only have a certainty, but the unknown powerhouse of Cloudmist City killed Bone Dragon in a very short time, and even Cloudmist City was not damaged at all. ¡±


    Huang knife rubbed eyebrows, quite headaches.


    ¡°This¡­ When did Desolate Origin Empire have such a powerful Heroic Rank?¡± The Gun King also browses tightly frowns.


    ¡°It is not clear whether he belongs to Desolate Origin Empire or just lives in Cloudmist City. In short, we should try to avoid Cloudmist City in the future.¡±


    shook the head, stop talking.


    ¡°Also.¡± Nodded, the gun king recognized this decision.


    ¡­¡­


    The Beastman tribe, the palace of the Imperial Palace.


    The Beast King and High Priest once again gathered on the great hall.


    ¡°What do you think of this matter?¡± The Beast King asked the High Priest beside him, looking at the image in the magic orb in front of him.


    ¡°Unbelievable.¡± High Priest spit out four words.


    ¡°This is Bone Dragon, it was cut to death like this.¡± The Beast Emperor held his forehead and sighed.


    ¡°We need to reassess the degree of danger of Cloudmist City. Before, we thought that Cloudmist City had only one Heroic Rank. I am afraid it was wrong.¡±


    The High Priest was silent for a long time. Said such a sentence.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± The Beast King said in an incredible way.


    ¡°Yes, in Cloudmist City, there may be two Heroic Ranks, and there may be a close connection between the two.¡± High Priest guessed.


    Battle Qi and magic cannot coexist in the same body.


    The previously guessed Ice Emperor, it is not yet certain whether he exists or not.


    But now the Heroic Rank that appeared in front of them, fighting with Bone Dragon, is a real seclusion in Cloudmist City.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 531: Avoid Cloudmist City in the future)¡­

 Chapter 532

    As soon as the result was shot, countless people were stunned.


    That is the powerhouse that can force Bone Dragon.


    Powerhouse of this level, in any case, is not something the current Beastman tribe can afford.


    ¡°Then what should we do now?¡± Beast King asked.


    In the Beastman tribe, the Beastmaster is only the strongest Heroic Rank, and the High Priest is the military advisor-type Heroic Rank.


    ¡°From the current situation, the two Heroic Ranks, no matter which one, seem to not intervene in the struggle of the juniors, or, as long as Cloudmist City does not face the crisis of destruction, they will I won¡¯t shoot.¡±


    ¡°So, we just need to bypass Cloudmist City.¡±


    Having said that, High Priest paused, and then continued: ¡°However, recently, It¡¯s better to be more stable.¡±


    The Beast Emperor stared at the magic orb in front of him for a long time before he let out a long sigh.


    ¡°I understand, before the Ancient Gauze Empire did not move, clansman of the Beastman tribe is strictly forbidden to enter Cloudmist City.¡±


    ¡­


    and As always, the task rewards and Qi Le were left until the evening.


    I need to open a store during the day, even if Qi Le doesn¡¯t have much trouble, Qi Le doesn¡¯t bother to run into the warehouse.


    Unless you just woke up.


    ¡°system, I want to receive rewards.¡±


    system: ¡°Rewards will be issued soon, please prepare for the host.¡±


    system: ¡°Trial Room After upgrading the auxiliary functions, the trial room can now produce trial crystals.¡±


    system: ¡°Level 3 trial room capacity: five Brave Rank trial crystals are produced every day, every two days A Professional Rank trial crystal will produce a Grandmaster Rank trial crystal every fifteen days.¡±


    ¡°Wait, system, why is there a capacity limit for trial crystals?¡± Qi Le hearing this , Almost jumped up.


    I thought I had made a big bargain, but the system didn¡¯t expect it.


    system: ¡°Please work hard to upgrade the Store Manager level.¡±


    Very formulaic answer.


    However, Qi Le does not know how to refute it.


    However, you can probably guess from the system¡¯s answer that as long as the level of the trial room is increased, the production capacity of trial crystals will naturally increase.


    ¡°Forget it, the next reward.¡±


    Anyway, it is the reward for nothing, Qi Le doesn¡¯t bother to care about this two-pen system.


    system: ¡°The new pet card: Storm Wyvern, has been updated, please check the host.¡±


    For new pets with Dragon Clan Bloodlines, Qi Le at first is very interested Now, after seeing the system update, I immediately entered the Store Manager background view.


    Storm Wyvern: Quality-R, Wind Element pet, Dragon Clan Bloodlines, main attribute: physique, agility.


    The pattern on the pet card is a wyvern with a long triangular beak, slender body, and fascia wings under the armpits of the forelimbs.


    Unlike giant dragons that look like big-bellied lizards with wings, the appearance of these wyvern looks a bit like Winged Dragon.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like Dragon Race at all. It feels not as good as those big-bellied lizards.¡±


    Qi Le expressed a little disappointment.


    In appearance, Storm Wyvern is completely different from the domineering of giant dragon, but appears a bit fierce and violent.


    Unwilling Qi Le clicked on the details of Storm Wyvern.


    Pet Card (R): Storm Wyvern


    Main attribute: physique, agility


    Number of Awakenings: Zero


    Skills: None


    Positioning: flight, raid, mount, Dragon¡¯s Prestige.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 532: Storm Wyvern)¡­

 Chapter 533

    The rank of Dragon Knight is quite high.


    Similarly, Dragon Knight ranks are extremely rare.


    After all, it is basically impossible to find a real giant dragon as a mount.


    The giant dragon is arrogant and powerful, and is backed by a powerful Dragon Race. It is basically impossible to condescend to be a mount.


    So Dragon Knight appeared in history, and most of them used other demonic beasts with Dragon Clan Bloodlines as mounts.


    The Dragon Knight, who can truly make a name in history, possesses a real giant dragon mount, can be counted with one slap.


    However, if you can have a wyvern as a mount, that is also a very good thing.


    ¡°System, can you show me what this Storm Wyvern looks like.¡±


    Qi Le wondered if the size of this Storm Wyvern was too small, it might not be Too suitable to be used as a mount.


    After all, the location of the raid is written in the pet location.


    You know, those pets that can be used for raids are not cheap in size.


    After all, generally speaking, as long as the speed is fast, the body shape will suffer a little loss.


    system: ¡°Yes.¡±


    After getting the affirmative answer, Qi Le closed his eyes, and the specific size of Storm Wyvern immediately came to mind.


    The results were quite unexpected.


    Although it can¡¯t reach the giant dragon¡¯s wingspan at all, it has a shocking body shape with several hundred meters long wingspan, but the wingspan of this Storm Wyvern is also tens of meters.


    When facing a giant dragon, Storm Wyvern is really just a small thing.


    But in front of ordinary people, Storm Wyvern is still a huge monster.


    ¡°Why does this huge monster appear to be positioned as a surprise attack?¡± Qi Le held his forehead, feeling a little headache.


    ¡°It seems I have to warn them that Storm Wyvern can¡¯t be summoned in the store.¡±


    But that¡¯s okay, the stand next to the pet card swap machine can finally be changed. Replacing Thunder Rolling Tiger with Storm Wyvern, it happens to form two R-rated pet cards with Death Knight, let¡¯s promote them together.


    ¡°Okay, the next item is the drink draw opportunity I am most looking forward to.¡±


    ¡°System, let¡¯s get started.¡±


    Qi Le is excited Rubbed his hands.


    system: ¡°Please be prepared for the host.¡±


    Following the system¡¯s prompt, a lottery box appeared in front of Qi Le.


    This is a small box that Qi Le is very familiar with. I remember that many lotterys were drawn from it before.


    ¡°Come out, my fat house happy water!¡±


    There is no need to bathe and incense, Qi Le is confident that his love for the fat house happy water plus Potato Chips will surely be The happy water of this fat house is pumped out.


    system: ¡°Congratulations to the host for pumping pure milk.¡±


    Pure milk: Pure milk with a rich and delicious taste, it is essential for body health and calcium supplement. After taking it, It can slightly improve the physique attribute, and long-term drinking may obtain special effects.


    Price: One bottle of twenty Spirit Crystals.


    Qi Le looked at the small ball in his hand and almost crushed it to pieces.


    The difference between pure milk and fat house happy water is too far, this is simply not the same type of drink.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it anymore.¡±


    Qi Le dropped the small ball in his hand, and then probed his hand again and touched a small ball out.


    system: ¡°Congratulations to the host for drawing Sprite.¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 533: Drink Extraction). ..

 Chapter 534

    Price: A bottle of ten Spirit Crystals.


    ¡°Click¨C!¡±


    The small ball was directly crushed by Qi Le.


    But the rewards that have been drawn cannot be changed.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, the transparent fat house happy water is the same.¡± Qi Le clutched his chest, comforting himself silently in his heart.


    Summer is here anyway.


    A look at the introduction of Sprite shows that it must be a summer drink.


    Moreover, it is completely immune to the effects of fire damage in a short time.


    This is a fatal blow to Fire Element magician.


    When used to deal with some Fire Attribute demonic beasts, it can also receive miraculous effects.


    Anyway, Sprite is a good drink.


    Except that Qi Le doesn¡¯t like it.


    ¡°System, put the drink vending machine next to the snack vending machine for me, and put pure milk and Sprite on the shelf for sale.¡± Qi Le said sadly while lying on the bed.


    system: ¡°Requirements have been completed.¡±


    system: ¡°Now the last reward is issued, and the upgrade task is open.¡±


    system: ¡°The upgrade task: Please pass the Grandmaster Rank trial as soon as possible. This upgrade task will determine the reward based on the host¡¯s performance.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Qi Le finished listening to the system , Jumped up directly from the bed.


    This time the upgrade task, how to begin to test the speed of clearance, this is really the first time.


    This is really difficult for the lazy Qi Le.


    But as long as there are rewards, Qi Le can still lift the energy.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it the clearance speed, system, open the trial room for me.¡± Qi Le took three steps and took two steps before running to the first floor.


    The magic array that has not been activated since Qi Le passed the trial last time, immediately began to flicker with a vast dim light.


    Then in the center of the magic array, a dark black hole appeared.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what strange trial this time is.¡± Qi Le took a deep breath and stepped into the black hole.


    I have to say that the first Earth Immortal, and the second magic bullet and magic shield did give Qi Le a lot of psychological shadow.


    So that Qi Le feels a little uncomfortable when he mentions the trial room now.


    ¡°The trial room is open, and the Grandmaster Rank Trial Space is being generated¡­¡±


    In the darkness, a white light suddenly appeared in front of Qi Le, and then quickly Light up this Trial Space.


    system: ¡°Welcome to the trial room. In this trial, reaction speed and control are tested.¡±


    ¡°Reaction speed? That was not the last time I tested it. What is it?¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s memory is still very deep for the magic bullet that filled the entire space last time.


    The kind of picture that wanders on the edge of life and death, once there is a slight slack or mistake, it will be sent to rebirth by those countless magic bullets.


    Qi Le was still having nightmares until half a month later.


    Fortunately, it has alleviated now.


    ¡°The trial begins!¡±


    System was not in the mood to fight with Qi Le and directly announced the beginning of the trial.


    When the prompt sound fell, a boxing strength testing machine immediately appeared in front of Qi Le, and the small screen above also displayed a number.


    One hundred pounds.


    ¡°Please use the same power as the numbers on the small screen to hit the punch test machine.¡±


    Just when Qi Le is still unknown, the system prompts coming.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 534: Too Heart Cool, Heart Flying)¡­

 Chapter 535

    Qi Le hearing this, suddenly sighed in relief.


    Compared with fighting an opponent who is completely invincible, it is already on the verge of life and death. The boxing test machine is already a very gentle option.


    It seems that this Erbi system is indeed a lot more humane.


    Now he has learned to take care of his host.


    Qi Le in the heart admired the system a lot, and then used a little strength to hit the punch strength test machine with a punch.


    The numbers on the boxing strength tester are not big. For Qi Le, this level of boxing strength is too much for the current Qi Le.


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The fist target on the fist strength testing machine was forced to fall backward.


    Below the numbers that appeared on the small screen, the power of Qi Le this fist also began to appear.


    Two hundred and thirty-three pounds.


    ¡°Is it so far? I have tried my best to restrain my strength.¡± Qi Le didn¡¯t expect to punch himself with such a high number.


    ¡°Then, what should I do next?¡±


    To be honest, if you just hit the punch test machine, then the trial at this time is too simple.


    However, when Qi Le was a little confused.


    The fist strength testing machine made a strange electronically synthesized sound.


    ¡°The power is wrong, the trial failed!¡±


    Then I saw lightning flashed.


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    A loud bang came out, and Qi Le was directly blown back to the point of rebirth.


    ¡°Why did it suddenly explode.¡±


    After rebirth, Qi Le slapped his heart in shock, looking at the reappearing fist test machine, suddenly understood this trial The purpose of it.


    What you exercise this time is the control of your own strength.


    A true powerhouse, the degree of control of its own power is also Peak¡¯s.


    But in the process of contributing, I want nothing wrong, and it is easier said than done.


    After Qi Le finally passed the test of this boxing strength testing machine after a dozen attempts, the second boxing strength testing machine instantly appeared next to the first boxing strength testing machine. .


    Then two different numbers appeared on the two boxing test machines.


    ¡°Please try to use the required force on the punch tester within ten seconds.¡±


    ¡°What? It¡¯s not over yet?¡±


    Qi Le wailed, as if he had seen the scene of his own rebirth over and over again.


    Sure enough, none of the trials in the trial room are simple.


    I actually naively thought that this Erbi system would become a little more humane and would learn to take care of his host.


    It turns out that everything is fake.


    Qi Le looked at the two boxing strength test machines in front of him, this time also added a time limit.


    In a short period of time, the correct use of two completely different strengths is extremely demanding for the strength control of one¡¯s own strength.


    It can be said that this difficulty is completely comparable to the second trial.


    The slightest error cannot occur either.


    And seeing this, Qi Le is sure that after passing the two boxing test machines, there will definitely be three and four out.


    As for the final number of units, Qi Le can¡¯t guess.


    Anyway, there will be no less.


    With the addition of punch strength testing machines, each punch strength testing machine requires different strength. Once an error occurs, the punch strength testing machine will explode.


    Then start from the beginning.


    And after the time limit, once the time comes, the boxing test machine will explode.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 535: Grandmaster Rank Trial)¡­

 Chapter 536

    So don¡¯t look at the trial at this time that looks simple.


    In fact, the difficulty of passing is still higher than the first trial and the second trial.


    It is worthy of being a Grandmaster Rank trial.


    No wonder the stingy Erbi system dared to say the time to pass the trial to settle the task reward.


    ¡°I seem to be pitted again.¡±


    Thinking of this, Qi Le punched out angrily.


    ¡°The power is wrong, the trial failed!¡±


    ¡± Boom¡ª¡ª !¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Desolate Origin Empire, River Cliff Pass.


    Looking at the army surrounding the River Cliff Pass, Ling Yun looked angry, but had to suppress his anger.


    After being plot against by Rong Yukuo, the defenders of River Cliff Pass had to retreat because of being flanked back and forth.


    After being besieged, the River Cliff Pass defenders have been in a state of low morale.


    This is where Rong Yukuo¡¯s wisdom lies.


    River Cliff Pass is not like Rivercliff City.


    The River Cliff Pass is just a checkpoint on the front line, and the replenishment is still from the Rivercliff City in the rear.


    As long as the supply of Rivercliff City is cut off and the River Cliff Pass is surrounded, the River Cliff Pass will be self-defeating if there is no food supply.


    ¡°How much food and grass does our army have?¡±


    When Ling Yun was counting the troops, she asked the heavy duty officer next to her.


    ¡°In reply to your lord, if there is no supply, then there will only be two days¡¯ worth.¡± The housekeeping officer replied respectfully, but could not conceal the anxiety in his tone.


    ¡°I see, you go down first, the sergeant must have no less food.¡± Ling Yun waved his hand and held back the heavy officer.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Imperial city¡¯s reinforcements, why don¡¯t they come now.¡±


    Ling Yun is anxious in his heart, but even if he is anxious , And absolutely can not be shown before the subordinate.


    The coach is in a mess, and the military will surely fall apart.


    After today¡¯s temptation and breakthrough, the expeditionary force of Glorious Star Empire has completely surrounded the River Cliff Pass. If there is no reinforcement, it is impossible to break through.


    And in the past few days of the campaign, the gap between the forces of the two armies is also getting bigger and bigger.


    The expeditionary force of Glorious Star Empire still has more than 400,000, but the defender of River Cliff Pass is already less than 200,000.


    This is more than twice the gap.


    Outside the River Cliff Pass, I don¡¯t know how many bones were left behind.


    Really corpses everywhere across the field, blood flowing into a river.


    There are countless soldiers buried by magic, and even the complete bodies can¡¯t be left behind.


    ¡°There are only two days left. If the reinforcements have not come tomorrow, then I can only cut off one¡¯s means of retreat, stake all on one throw.¡±


    ¡°Even though If you die on the battlefield, you can¡¯t stay dead in this River Cliff Pass.¡±


    Ling Yun finished the last word with a quill pen in his hand, then folded this letter and placed it next to her in her inner pocket. in.


    If you are alive with no news of triumph, then this letter is Ling Yun¡¯s suicide note.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the River Cliff Pass.


    A scout quickly walked into Rong Yukuo¡¯s camp.


    ¡°Report commander, a message came from the direction of Rivercliff City and found enemy reinforcements.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Desolate Origin Empire can now free up manpower to support River Cliff Pass, it seems that I still underestimated the military power of Desolate Origin Empire.¡± Rong Yukuo squinted his eyes, seeming to be muttering to himself.


    ¡°Let me guess, the number of reinforcements should not exceed 50,000.¡±


    ¡°Sir Commander wise, according to my observations and estimates, the number of reinforcements seems to be only Ten thousand.¡± The scout calmly patted a flattery.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 536: Letters)¡­

 Chapter 537

    Rong Yukuo couldn¡¯t help but mock.


    But out of a cautious character, Rong Yukuo will not despise any opponent.


    ¡°Allocate 30,000 troops to intercept this so-called reinforcement.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    After Ling Xiao set off from Desolate Origin Empire imperial city with reinforcements, it has been a day and night journey.


    The River Cliff Pass is already at stake.


    If you arrive one day earlier, you can save countless troubles.


    The speed of the white horse riding the wind is much faster than that of an ordinary war horse.


    This is the pet specially cultivated by Ling Xiao after accepting the inheritance of Wushuang Spear Spirit.


    After awakening, he also successfully activated several good skills.


    One of the skills is called: Windwalking Domain.


    Wind treading field: During the process of running, the wind treading field will be formed next to the wind treading white horse to increase the movement speed of all friendly forces. The increase rate depends on the speed of the wind treading white horse.


    This skill is also where Ling Xiao dares to take the ten thousand soldiers day and night.


    ¡°Your Highness, there is an ambush ahead.¡±


    A guard following Ling Xiao¡¯s side suddenly said.


    ¡°It seems that Rong Yukuo has also arranged a scout on this road. He is worthy of being a star of Glorious Star Empire, and his sense of smell is really sensitive.¡± Ling Xiao was not surprised at all.


    Because Ling Xiao had no intention of sneak attack.


    Instead, I intend to open the encirclement of Glorious Star Empire from the front, dignified.


    ¡°Go ahead and let the soldiers prepare for battle.¡± Ling Xiao pulled out the long spear from the saddle, slapped the white horse on the wind, and rushed forward.


    ¡°Break the wind and dash!¡±


    Ling Xiao without the slightest hesitation activated the second skill of Tafeng Baiju.


    Breaking Wind Sprint: In a short period of time, greatly increase the speed of Tafeng White Horse, and perform a straight sprint. During the duration of the breaking wind sprint, the White Horse Tafeng is in an uncontrollable state.


    ¡°Since there is an ambush, let them see our strength.¡±


    Ling Xiao leaned down and pressed his body on the back of Tafeng Baiju.


    The effect of the breaking wind charge and the effect of the wind stepping field can be superimposed.


    That is to say, after the Breaking Wind Sprint is activated, the speed that the Wind Stepping Domain increases for allies will also be greatly increased.


    This is a way to march quickly.


    At the moment when the breaking wind sprint started, the speed of the army led by Ling Xiao nearly doubled.


    What is that concept?


    The soldiers dispatched by Rong Yukuo to intercept Ling Xiao didn¡¯t react at all. Ling Xiao led the army to them.


    ¡°Kill! One does not stay!¡±


    Ling Xiao swept with the long spear in his hand, and with the help of the sprint power of the wind-taping white horse, nearly a hundred soldiers flew away with just one blow .


    And the 10,000 soldiers who followed Ling Xiao were all cavalry.


    This is Ling Xiao¡¯s request after receiving the will.


    Ten thousand cavalry!


    When the cavalry is charging forward, they rely on the force of collision.


    With the assistance of the two skills of Treading Wind and White Horse, this collision power can be directly doubled.


    Perhaps the cavalry is of little use in the battle against the powerful demonic beast.


    Because these war horses will stop and even panic because of the demonic beast¡¯s Ominous Fiend Qi.


    But on the battlefield where the two armies are fighting, the cavalry is definitely a great weapon.


    This is something that the soldiers of Glorious Star Empire did not expect, and it is also something that Rong Yukuo did not want to fight.


    Originally, Rong Yukuo has paid enough attention to this support army.


    Thinking that with 10,000 reinforcements, letting him dispatch 30,000 soldiers to stop him is already a shame.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 537: Ten Thousand Cavalry)¡­

 Chapter 538

    Ling Xiao waved a long spear and charged in the enemy¡¯s army.


    The wind-breaking sprint state of Tafeng Baiju continues.


    None of the thirty thousand pawns ambushing on this road can stop Tafeng Baiju¡¯s footsteps.


    Even half a second.


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    The soldier following Ling Xiao lifted the long spear in his hand.


    With the help of the charge of the horse, to break through the block of these pawns, it simply doesn¡¯t take much effort.


    All of the cavalry¡¯s footmen fell to the ground wherever the cavalry went.


    The fur of the war horse was also splashed with a lot of blood.


    As Ling Xiao said, no one will stay wherever the wind breaks through!


    This is the terrifying point of the cavalry charge.


    As long as the charge is not interrupted, no one can stop where the iron hoof goes.


    Ten thousand cavalry soldiers whistled past, leaving the corpses of thirty thousand foot soldiers on this road, and the gurgling blood stained the earth into dark red.


    ¡°Confirm the casualties.¡±


    Ling Xiao took the army behind him to a relatively safe position before stopping, and wiped the blood splashed on his face. .


    I glanced at the horses under the cavalry, almost all of them were blood dyed red.


    Even the bright silver saddles are dyed light red.


    But Ling Xiao didn¡¯t say anything.


    Letting the horse see blood energy can make the horse more calm when facing the enemy.


    Those 30,000 foot soldiers were just Rong Yukuo¡¯s advance troops to stop them. I¡¯m afraid the dragon general Knight didn¡¯t expect that the 30,000 soldiers would be crushed dry weeds and Kill the smashing rotten wood.


    But Ling Xiao is not proud of this kind of thing either.


    Because of these 30,000 soldiers, even the fraction of the Glorious Star Empire expeditionary army surrounding the River Cliff Pass is not counted.


    ¡°Report to your Highness that a total of 127 people were injured, and no one died.¡±


    After the casualties were confirmed, the guards immediately came forward to report.


    ¡°Okay, no one died, okay.¡± Ling Xiao also did not expect that it would be a situation of injury but no damage.


    There is no lack of credit for beating the enemy completely unprepared.


    But fighting more with less, being able to wipe out the enemy army without damage, this kind of record is enough to be written into the book.


    ¡°It¡¯s all your Royal Highness leading the army.¡±


    The guard said respectfully.


    ¡°No need to shoot my flattery, I have how many catties and how many taels, I know myself better than anyone else.¡±


    Ling Xiao patted the shape of the wind white Ju, sighed: ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the wind-walking field of this white horse, it could only cover 10,000 friendly troops at most, why should I only bring 10,000 cavalry.¡±


    Desolate Origin Empire imperial city The army can allocate up to 50,000 troops to Ling Xiao.


    No matter how much it is, it will not be able to deter the army of the Ancient Gauze Empire.


    Although these 50,000 troops are still not enough in front of the 200,000 extra troops of the Glorious Star Empire Expeditionary Army, they will eventually be more powerful.


    But Ling Xiao only needed ten thousand cavalry soldiers, but Ling Ao and the minister above the hall were started.


    Although I didn¡¯t say anything in the palace.


    But behind the scenes, he must be mocking Ling Xiao overestimate one¡¯s capabilities.


    However, only Ling Xiao knows that the so-called soldiers are expensive and fast.


    If you really bring 50,000 troops to support the River Cliff Pass, I am afraid that the River Cliff Pass will be broken before the reinforcements arrive.


    ¡°Okay, no need to say more.¡±


    Ling Xiao glanced at her surroundings unintentionally, waved her hand and said.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (chapter 538: One does not stay)¡­

 Chapter 539

    After Ling Xiao gave the order, he jumped off Tafengbai Ju, alone walked out.


    ¡­¡­


    The news of the death of 30,000 foot soldiers was soon returned to Rong Yukuo¡¯s camp.


    ¡°Thirty thousand steppers, the whole army is annihilated?¡±


    Looking at the battle report in front of him, Rong Yukuo couldn¡¯t believe his eyes.


    ¡°Desolate Origin Empire only came with 10,000 reinforcements, and 30,000 steppers went to stop it, but got a complete annihilation, and the other party is still undamaged?¡±


    ¡°Are you kidding me?¡±


    ¡°Or, Desolate Origin Empire sent 10,000 Grandmaster Ranks here?¡±


    Rong Yukuo taps his fingers on the table On the battle report, eagle-eyed eyes stared directly at the scout who came in to report the battle.


    ¡°Oh, my lord, this is how the battle came from the front.¡±


    The scout oozes fine beads of sweat on his forehead.


    But under Rong Yukuo¡¯s gaze, he didn¡¯t dare to reach out and wipe it.


    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡±


    ¡°Where are the reinforcements of Desolate Origin Empire now? Tell me.¡± Rong Yukuo frowned slightly and slapped the table sharply. Asked.


    ¡°This, this¡­¡±


    The scout hesitated for a long time, but did not say a complete sentence.


    Rong Yukuo picked up the battle report on the table and smashed it directly at the scout¡¯s head.


    The paper was scattered all over the place, and the scout did not dare to move at all.


    ¡°I¡¯m asking you, where is the Desolate Origin Empire reinforcements, where are they now?¡± Rong Yukuo narrowed his eyes slightly, and asked in a deep voice again.


    ¡°Report your lord, the enemy has lost track after entering the forest. We are trying to search.¡±


    The scout gritted his teeth, brace oneself said.


    ¡°Okay, very good. With so many scouts scattered, you can¡¯t even find the position of the enemy.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a whole 10,000 army, not one or two people. It¡¯s not just assassinating a squad. You can lose


    sight of such a big goal. What¡¯s the use of you?¡±


    Rong Yukuo scolded.


    On the battle report submitted by the scouts, only they found the news that all 30,000 soldiers had died, and at the battle scene, there was simply no enemy¡¯s corpse.


    In other words, the enemy army is not damaged.


    Judging from the battle traces, we can know that the reinforcements of Desolate Origin Empire should all be cavalry.


    But apart from this, there is no other useful news.


    Even now, these scouts have lost their Desolate Origin Empire reinforcements.


    The enemy is in the dark, and the enemy is in the light.


    Even if only trifling 10,000 reinforcements, let Rong Yukuo as if having a fish bone stuck in one¡¯s throat.


    ¡°Now let me go out and increase my search. I don¡¯t allow anything outside of the frontal battlefield that I can¡¯t control.¡± Rong Yukuo waved his hand.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The scout, such as the amnesty, immediately responded and ran out of the camp.


    Rong Yukuo sits in the camp and rubs his eyebrows.


    ¡°With only 10,000 cavalry, I dare to come to reinforce the River Cliff Pass. When did Desolate Origin Empire have such a famous player?¡±


    ¡°And it can be in a short period of time. In time, I noticed the surrounding scouts and successfully got rid of their detection. I have to say that this commander is really amazing.¡±


    After thinking about it, Rong Yukuo didn¡¯t get a word out of his mind. An acquaintance came to correspond with it.


    Only one messenger can be summoned to enter the camp.


    ¡°The three armies, from now on, enter the Level 1 alert state, and absolutely cannot give the enemy reinforcements a chance.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies quickly.


    In a blink of an eye, it was 2nd day.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 537: Angry Rong Yukuo)¡­

 Chapter 540

    There is not much food for the River Cliff Pass. If you wait any longer, you will have to die in the barrier.


    ¡°The reinforcements have not arrived yet, it seems that I can only gamble once.¡±


    Continue to wait, the food is exhausted, and there is no chance of survival.


    It¡¯s better to cut off one¡¯s means of retreat, take all on one throw to break through once, maybe there will be a glimmer of survival.


    Ling Yun knows this very well.


    The glory of a soldier should be to die in battle, not to hide in the city and be starved to death.


    ¡°The order is passed down, so that everyone is ready for battle. In this time of battle, you can only advance, not retreat.¡±


    After Ling Yun got off the city wall, he said solemnly To.


    While the soldiers in the River Cliff Pass had breakfast, they found that today¡¯s breakfast had become extraordinarily rich.


    This is the last meal before the war.


    The soldiers knew in their hearts, so they were silently picking up rice in their mouths and eating large pieces of meat.


    Because no one can guarantee that after this meal, they will have no chance to eat such a delicious meal again.


    After all the soldiers have finished eating, the assembly is complete.


    Ling Yun stood in front of the battle with a straight face, doing the final pre-war mobilization.


    ¡°Now, it¡¯s time for River Cliff Pass to survive and die. We must break through.¡±


    ¡°After the battle at this time begins, we can only move forward, not backward.¡±


    While Ling Yun spoke, his eyes swept across all the soldiers.


    Every soldier who came into contact with Ling Yun¡¯s gaze unconsciously raised his head and chest, showing determination.


    ¡°If anyone dares to retreat, the rear army has the right to directly kill the front army. If the rear army dares to retreat, the supervising team can directly kill.¡±


    ¡°If I retreat One step, you all person, have the right to kill me.¡±


    Ling Yun roared loudly, with an extremely firm tone.


    To mobilize before the war, the morale of the soldiers must be improved.


    The so-called mourning soldier will win.


    The power of cutting off one¡¯s means of retreat is far better than other means.


    Because they have no retreat.


    Ling Yun looked at the tall city gate in front of him, turned on his horse, raised the sword in his hand, took a deep breath.


    ¡°Desolate Origin Empire, forever!¡±


    The loud voice resounded throughout the River Cliff Pass.


    ¡°Desolate Origin Empire, forever!¡±


    ¡°Desolate Origin Empire, forever.¡±


    The soldiers also shouted in unison and gathered together The voice of mortal determination rose into the sky, resounding across the sky.


    Morale reached Peak in this brief moment.


    ¡°Prepare to open the city gates.¡±


    Ling Yun¡¯s knife in his hand pointed directly outside the River Cliff Pass.


    ¡°hong long long ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Under the pulling of the noose, the heavy city gate uttered a whine, and the tall city gate was slowly pulled apart.


    ¡°Offensive!¡±


    Ling Yun took the lead and rushed outside the River Cliff Pass.


    The leader takes the lead and is the most morale-boosting move.


    It is also a very dangerous move.


    But in this brief moment, it doesn¡¯t matter anymore.


    Ling Yun¡¯s actions immediately aroused the fighting intent in the hearts of the soldiers, and the army began to rush outside the River Cliff Pass.


    The armor and weapons collide like a torrent of steel.


    I have to say that Ling Yun cutting off one¡¯s means of retreat was unexpected by Rong Yukuo.


    According to his estimation, there should be a surplus of grain and grass in the River Cliff Pass.


    However, it was such a small mistake that made the expeditionary army guarding the Glorious Star Empire outside the River Cliff Pass completely unprepared.


    It was also a breakthrough for the defenders of River Cliff Pass, and a gap was opened in the encircling circle.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 540: Cutting off one¡¯s means of retreat)¡­

 Chapter 541

    After all, Rong Yukuo is still a battle-tested star, although for Ling Yun¡¯s The move was unexpected, but Ling Yun was far behind the strength control of the battlefield.


    The Glorious Star Empire expeditionary army guarding in other directions was quickly transferred to the battlefield.


    In Rong Yukuo¡¯s camp, there is a large sand table. The scene above is a miniature version of the River Cliff Pass.


    On the sand table, a large number of small flags are also placed to indicate the distribution of the forces of the two armies.


    ¡°If you want to break out of my encirclement, it depends on whether you have this ability.¡±


    Rong Yukuo looked at the sand table, holding a long slender in his hand. Baton, swipe a little on the sand table and set a small flag representing the expeditionary army of the Glorious Star Empire.


    ¡°Adjust the free force to 10,000 here.¡±


    Before the voice fell, the messenger guarding the side immediately ran out of the camp.


    The remaining messengers are still in the camp, waiting for Rong Yukuo¡¯s next order.


    It can be seen only from the sand table.


    The army led by Ling Yun, even though it rushed out of the city gate at first and hit the encirclement of the Glorious Star Empire expeditionary army, gained an advantage and even opened a gap.


    But under the continuous mobilization of Rong Yukuo, the expeditionary army of Glorious Star Empire is slowly re-enclosing the army led by Ling Yun.


    ¡°Let me see your ability, Fourth Prince of Desolate Origin Empire.¡±


    Rong Yukuo squinted his eyes slightly, seeming to enjoy the feeling of strategizing.


    ¡°Report!¡±


    At this moment, a scout ran into the camp.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Rong Yukuo glanced at the scout and asked blankly.


    ¡°Report your lord, outside the encirclement in the direction of the enemy¡¯s breakthrough, a cavalry army suddenly appeared, about 10,000, which should be the reinforcements that disappeared yesterday.¡±


    Scout Suffocating the urge to gasp, he explained the situation in one breath.


    ¡°They came in time, and they actually appeared at this time. If they were allowed to reconcile inside and outside, it would really be possible for the defenders of Desolate Origin Empire to break out.¡±


    ¡°However, trifling Ten thousand cavalry, can you really do it?¡±


    Rong Yukuo took a deep look at the sand table, and then used baton to make a heavy stroke outside the River Cliff Pass.


    If anyone else takes a look at the sand table, they will find that the small flags representing the Desolate Origin Empire defenders have all come out of the River Cliff Pass.


    This means that they will never retreat.


    ¡°There is a tortoise shell in it, you guys don¡¯t want to be nice, you have to come out.¡±


    ¡°Then this River Cliff Pass, I¡¯ll take it with you.¡±


    Rong Yukuo made several strokes on the sand table to mobilize all his free troops.


    Then put baton on the table.


    ¡°Bring my Dragon-Blood Mount.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    And outside the encirclement.


    Ling Xiao is leading ten thousand cavalry, galloping towards the direction where the defenders of River Cliff Pass break through.


    ¡°This guy Ling Yun, why didn¡¯t he start to break through without making a sound? It completely disrupted my plan.¡± Ling Xiao sat on top of Tafeng Baiju and said helplessly.


    ¡°His Royal Highness, Fourth Prince is just to break through, maybe there is no more food in the River Cliff Pass.¡±


    He spoke with a guard next to Ling Xiao.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to comfort me, I¡¯m just a little depressed.¡± Ling Xiao waved his hand.


    Last night Ling Xiao went out alone to avoid the scouts sent by the Glorious Star Empire expeditionary army, and then sent Death Knight summon out.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 541: Sudden Reinforcement)¡­

 Chapter 542

    And successfully activated a strategic skill-Dark Sky.


    Dark Sky Screen: Active skill, after activation, it will condense a sky screen formed by Death Aura, forming an area that cannot be detected.


    Exclusive skills for undead pets.


    Although it can¡¯t increase Death Knight¡¯s battle strength, it doesn¡¯t matter.


    Unless it is Heroic Rank, the bravery of one person cannot influence the situation of war.


    But the skill of Dark Sky is different, this skill is used well, it can control the war situation.


    Originally, Ling Xiao was going to hide, looking for opportunities.


    But didn¡¯t expect, because no one was sent to contact Ling Yun, as a result, Ling Xiao¡¯s abacus was empty.


    But now, there is nothing wrong with it.


    The plan never keeps up with changes.


    Originally, Ling Xiao was going to attack the encirclement of the Glorious Star Empire expeditionary force head-on, looking for opportunities for the defenders of River Cliff Pass.


    As long as the army breaks out and retreats to Rivercliff City, the western border will not be completely breached.


    After Desolate Origin Empire imperial city is relieved, you can send a large army to support it.


    But what made Ling Xiao didn¡¯t expect was that he only delayed one night to rest his troops, and Ling Yun directly began to break through by himself.


    But this is also good.


    In this way, Ling Xiao¡¯s task was simplified to the defender leaving the River Cliff Pass.


    ¡°The order is passed down and everyone is ready.¡±


    ¡°The task at this time is not to fight to death, but to break through a gap so that the defenders of River Cliff Pass can Leave.¡±


    After Ling Xiao gave the order, he leaned over and lay on the back of Tafeng Baiju.


    Last night, I took a rest. Of course, there was also a reason to restore the strength of Tafeng Baiju.


    After all, no matter how powerful a pet is, it is not without consumption.


    After the power is exhausted, there is no way to use the skills.


    ¡°His Royal Highness, the order has been passed on.¡±


    A guard chased up from behind and reported to Ling Xiao.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s start.¡±


    ¡°Breaking the wind!¡±


    The speed of the white horse in the wind rose instantly.


    The increase in the field of wind riding has also increased.


    Ling Xiao leaned on the back of Tafeng Baiju, and rushed into the encirclement of the Glorious Star Empire expeditionary army.


    Ten thousand cavalry behind him closely followed.


    This kind of speed is unexpected to everyone.


    The ten thousand cavalry led by Ling Xiao, like a sharp knife, fiercely stabbed into the encirclement of the Glorious Star Empire expeditionary army.


    Wherever the cavalry goes, corpses everywhere across the field.


    Because the Glorious Star Empire expeditionary army is guarding the River Cliff Pass, in the rear of the army, simply did not dispatch long spear soldiers and heavy shield soldiers that can block the cavalry.


    With all the infantry, there is simply no way to stop the cavalry from charging.


    And because Ling Xiao wiped out 30,000 infantry with 10,000 cavalry before, Rong Yukuo didn¡¯t know the detailed battle situation at all, so he didn¡¯t expect it.


    The cavalry army led by Ling Xiao is so terrifying.


    This is an unexpected situation for everyone.


    Ten thousand cavalry were blessed in the wind-walking field and rushed into the Glorious Star Empire expeditionary army, causing this encirclement that is still changing formations to plunge into chaos for a while.


    Ling Yun, who was fighting with the enemy, also noticed the situation here.


    ¡°Is the imperial city


    coming to support the army?¡±


    ¡°All of them are cavalry, and they really came to the breakthrough encirclement.¡±


    .. You can click The ¡°Favorites¡± below record this time (Chapter 542: The plan cannot keep up with the changes)¡­

 Chapter 543

    The morale of the defenders of River Cliff Pass has skyrocketed under the encouragement of the news of the arrival of reinforcements.


    No one wants to die.


    Even those who are fierce and unafraid of death are just not afraid of death. It does not mean that they are willing to die.


    If there is a chance to survive, even if there is only a tiny bit, they will hold it tightly in their hands.


    The arrival of reinforcements is the hope of survival.


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    ¡°Get out of this encirclement!¡±


    ¡°Charge ahead!¡±


    The soldiers are like being beaten Like chicken blood, an incomparable power broke out.


    The desire for life allows them to release their potential.


    The glory of Desolate Origin Empire makes them fearless in pain.


    At this moment, even if the number of Glorious Star Empire expeditionary troops far exceeds the defenders of River Cliff Pass, they are also shocked by the imposing manner that these soldiers burst out.


    This is as fierce as a wolf and fearless as a tiger.


    Really is a division of wolf and tiger.


    ¡°Blessing the auxiliary effect, we are about to start charging.¡±


    Ling Xiao beheaded several enemies who rushed forward with him, and then said to the guards around him.


    The guards who followed Ling Xiao¡¯s side were all trained in the Qi Le shop. Treading the wind and Baiju are naturally not unique to Ling Xiao.


    It¡¯s just a skill activated by Ling Xiao¡¯s Treading Wind Baiju, which is the most suitable for warfare.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Follow the nodded guards beside Ling Xiao.


    A small hurricane suddenly appeared on the four horse hooves of Tafeng Baiju under Ling Xiao.


    Wind Song: Bless the power of the wind, greatly strengthen the speed of the target, and during the duration of the wind song, part of the speed of the target will be converted into destructive power.


    This is a single auxiliary skill.


    Although it is not comparable to the war-type skill activated by Ling Xiao¡¯s Wind-Treading White Horse, it is also a very powerful auxiliary skill in terms of a single body.


    Not only can the speed be greatly increased.


    It can even convert part of the speed into destructive power.


    On this point, this skill can be ranked among the ranks of first-class support skills.


    ¡°Then it will begin.¡±


    Ling Xiao gave a long whistle, and the white horse riding wind underneath him, under the blessing of Song of Wind, looked like a white shadow.


    The field of wind treading is a passive skill. As long as the wind treading white horse is running, it can be blessed on allies at all times.


    And the speed blessed by the song of wind can also be fed back to the field of stepping wind.


    This is why, the wind-walking field is the reason for the war-type magical skill.


    If the cavalry¡¯s speed does not slow down, then the cavalry will be the most terrifying war machine.


    In the Glorious Star Empire expeditionary army, countless soldiers fell under the iron hoof of this sudden cavalry.


    Although the cavalry army led by Ling Xiao also began to suffer casualties, compared with the number of enemy troops they killed, these casualties were completely worthwhile.


    Each cavalryman was tainted with the blood of at least five enemy troops.


    And it is still increasing.


    As long as Ling Xiao doesn¡¯t fall, the effect of the wind treading field will not stop.


    Gradually, the blood dyed reddened the earth, and the encirclement of the Glorious Star Empire expeditionary army was slowly opened.


    Ling Yun, who was struggling to fight, also saw the commander of this cavalry army.


    ¡°Third Brother?!¡±


    I have to say, Ling Yun was absolutely shocked when he saw Ling Xiao¡¯s first glance.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (chapter 543: Brother meet)¡­

 Chapter 544

    But why, such an unemployed figure, would be sent to the front line to reinforce River Cliff Pass at this time.


    ¡°Ling Yun, you seem surprised to see me.¡± Ling Xiao naturally saw the expression on Ling Yun¡¯s face.


    ¡°Third Brother, you, you, why are you here?¡± Ling Yun hasn¡¯t spirit slowly recovered yet, so shocked that he almost won¡¯t speak.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about this after we break out.¡±


    Ling Xiao knew clearly that it was not explaining so many things now.


    Because if you really want to explain, it is because the goods in the Qi Le shop are good.


    You know, Ling Xiao spent hundreds of thousands of Spirit Crystal in order to give Tafeng Baiju this top skill.


    Now I owe Gu Pingchuan a lot of Spirit Crystal.


    War-type magic skills are not so easy to master.


    Those activating abilities that are not so good, either are fed as dog food, or become mounts for the guards next to Ling Xiao.


    The white horse riding on the wind under Ling Xiao is sold. If not, it is at least one hundred thousand Spirit Crystal starting price.


    ¡°Okay, first break through.¡±


    Ling Yun also knows that this is not the time for greetings.


    If you have anything to say or ask, you have to wait until you leave here.


    ¡°Everyone, with thousands of households as a unit, protect the friendly forces from breaking out!¡±


    Ling Xiao turned his horse¡¯s head and gave orders to the surrounding cavalry.


    The encirclement of the Glorious Star Empire expeditionary army, after being torn apart, began to gradually close again.


    Cavalry must be used as this sharp knife to tear the encirclement circle again, so that the defenders of River Cliff Pass can leave safely.


    Thousand households among the ten thousand cavalrymen are all guards around Ling Xiao.


    This is also the arrangement that Ling Xiao made in order for this cavalry army to be able to act like an arm.


    The real war is not just talking about soldiers on paper.


    Without a long period of running-in on the battlefield, it is difficult to completely order and prohibit orders.


    But Ling Xiao is different from the guards around him. In The New World Mode of Qi Le shop, in the battlefield copy, they don¡¯t know how many wars they have experienced together.


    This has greatly improved Ling Xiao¡¯s strength control over the war situation.


    At the same time, Ling Xiao¡¯s guards can also execute Ling Xiao¡¯s instructions to the extreme.


    The most important thing is that in the countless battles in the battlefield dungeon, many guards have a good view of the battlefield situation and command capabilities.


    Ling Xiao¡¯s order was sent out, and the ten thousand households immediately led the thousand cavalry under him, spreading around, like ten sharp knives piercing the enemy¡¯s body.


    The ten teams of cavalry are able to cooperate with each other.


    As long as one team is in danger, there must be two other teams around to rescue.


    And every two teams will form a battle formation, easily strangling enemies in the battle formation.


    In an extremely tacit understanding, these ten sharp knives quickly reopened the encircling circle that was about to be closed.


    ¡°I have explored Rivercliff City. The Glorious Star Empire expeditionary army has only 10,000 troops guarded there. As long as we pass, we can retake the River Cliff Pass.¡±


    Ling Xiao stood beside Ling Yun, talking while rushing to kill.


    Cavalry is good at rushing into battle, but not good at siege.


    Take 10,000 cavalry to attack Rivercliff City, which is guarded by 10,000 troops. That is almost impossible.


    Ling Xiao is not that stupid yet.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 544: Breakthrough)¡­

 Chapter 545

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not to look down on our reinforcements. Do you know how many troops Desolate Origin Empire can mobilize?¡± Ling Xiao asked aloud.


    ¡°At least two hundred thousand.¡± Ling Yun replied.


    ¡°It¡¯s too much, up to fifty thousand. This time is not a temporary expedition by Glorious Star Empire, but a joint venture with Ancient Gauze Empire.¡± Ling Xiao came from imperial city and knew better than Ling. Yun is a lot more.


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Ling Yun stared wide-eyed, some looked at Ling Xiao in disbelief.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say anything, you are the coach, so this kind of thing must be known in order to better command.¡±


    ¡°If this matter is to let the people below know, then It will affect morale, this kind of thing, don¡¯t need me to teach you.¡± Ling Xiao quickly stopped Ling Yun¡¯s actions.


    ¡°No wonder, it¡¯s no wonder that I haven¡¯t come to the reinforcements. It turned out to be dragged by the Ancient Gauze Empire.¡±


    Ling Yun just thought about it and figured it out.


    ¡°Then how many people did you bring over this time?¡± Ling Yun suddenly asked after thinking about it.


    ¡°Ten thousand.¡±


    ¡°Ten thousand?!¡±


    Ling Yun thought she had heard it wrong.


    ¡°Yes, it is 10,000, 10,000 cavalry.¡± Ling Xiao said casually, as if to say something insignificant.


    Ling Yun subconsciously clicked the number of cavalry around.


    In contrast, the number of cavalry is indeed much less.


    Unbelievable, it only used 10,000 cavalry to break through the encirclement of the Glorious Star Empire expeditionary force and successfully merged with the defenders of the River Cliff Pass.


    How brave the ten thousand cavalry must be.


    When did Desolate Origin Empire cultivate such a powerful cavalry army?


    Ling Yun looked at the cavalry with an involuntarily longing look.


    A good general¡¯s desire for elite soldiers comes from the heart.


    No matter which general he is, he hopes that his subordinates will have such a powerful and invincible wolf and tiger division that can gallop on the battlefield freely.


    However, Ling Yun couldn¡¯t think of it anyway.


    Perhaps these cavalry are indeed elite, but without Ling Xiao¡¯s white horse riding the wind, they can only be regarded as elite.


    Basically impossible is as powerful as it is now.


    ¡°Unimaginable, I still have such a wolf and tiger teacher in Desolate Origin Empire.¡± Ling Yun couldn¡¯t help but exclaimed.


    ¡°Well, the rest, wait until after the breakout.¡±


    After Ling Xiao said this sentence, he stopped speaking.


    Because at this time, it¡¯s the last moment.


    Just rush forward again.


    Within a quarter of an hour, it must be able to stand out.


    However, at this time, a sense of crisis suddenly appeared in Ling Xiao¡¯s mind.


    ¡°It¡¯s dangerous, get out of the way¡±


    Ling Xiao pulled the reins directly, and the wind-taped white horse didn¡¯t need half a buffer at all and immediately turned to the side.


    This is an ordinary war horse, basically impossible.


    ¡°Bang¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Just as Ling Xiao escaped, a huge black shadow fell from the sky and stepped heavily on the ground.


    The huge impact shook the ground into circles of cracks.


    Ling Yun who was following Ling Xiao¡¯s side, because he couldn¡¯t dodge, was directly knocked out by this impact.


    ¡°I have to compliment, this cavalry is indeed the elite of the elite, whether it is battle formation or cooperation, it is breathtaking.¡±


    .. You can click The ¡°favorite¡± below records this time (chapter 545: what a powerful wolf and tiger teacher this is)¡­

 Chapter 546

    The smoke dissipated. In front of Ling Xiao, a square-faced man with a long halberd holding nearly three meters long, wearing silver white heavy armor and riding a Dragon-Blood Mount two laps larger than an ordinary horse, appeared in front of Ling Xiao.


    There is only one person in Glorious Star Empire who can have this body shape and will appear on the battlefield.


    Dragon Knight, Rong Yukuo.


    ¡°Thank you, the famous


    player of Glorious Star Empire.¡±


    ¡°Dragon Knight, Rong Yukuo Great Commander.¡±


    Ling Xiao held his hand tightly Long spear, staring straight at the person in front of you without fear.


    The Dragon-Blood Mount, also wearing heavy armor, looks two heads taller than the White Horse.


    Rong Yukuo and Ling Xiao confronted each other, it looked like an adult was bullying a little child.


    ¡°I don¡¯t remember that Desolate Origin Empire has your character.¡±


    Rong Yukuo stared at Ling Xiao closely, slowly said: ¡°I can lead such a team at this time The cavalry came for reinforcements and almost rescued the defenders of River Cliff Pass.¡±


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be an unknown person.¡±


    ¡°Oh, Rong Yukuo Great Commander passed the award. I am really just an unknown person.¡± Ling Xiao said with a sneer.


    Had it not been for the Qi Le shop that had changed him, Gu Pingchuan would recommend him.


    Ling Xiao may still be eating and waiting to die in Desolate Origin Empire imperial city.


    But now, Ling Xiao can lead an army to rescue River Cliff Pass.


    This almost handed the fate of Desolate Origin Empire into his hands.


    ¡°Even so, after this battle, your reputation will spread throughout the two countries.¡±


    ¡°So, report your name.¡±


    With a wave of Rong Yukuo long halberd, a sharp splitting the air sound, flashing with the tip of the cold light, pointed directly at Ling Xiao.


    Dragon-Blood Mount also made a long hiss as if it matched Rong Yukuo.


    While neighing, Dragon-Blood Mount exploded with a weak pressure.


    This is the coercion from Dragon Clan Bloodlines.


    ¡°Desolate Origin Empire, Third Prince, Ling Xiao.¡±


    Ling Xiao responded loudly.


    Tafeng Baiju also screamed.


    The dragon¡¯s blood breath that can make ordinary horses feel terrified exudes, but Tafeng Baiju did not react at all.


    Even Tafeng Baiju glared back and seemed very dissatisfied with Dragon-Blood Mount¡¯s provocation.


    On this point, Rong Yukuo took another look at Tafeng Baiju.


    ¡°Okay, I remember your name.¡±


    ¡°But, I won¡¯t let you leave here.¡±


    Rong Yukuo¡¯s battle strength is as famous as his fame.


    As a famous general, if he only has the ability to command, he can only be regarded as a military advisor at most.


    And Rong Yukuo can be called the Dragon Knight, and he is inseparable from his powerful military force.


    Grandmaster Rank Peak and Innate Divine Strength.


    These two points can make Rong Yukuo¡¯s strength far beyond the average Grandmaster Rank.


    It is not even comparable to someone like Ling Xiao who has just been promoted to the Grandmaster Rank.


    ¡°It seems impossible for me to accept it.¡± Ling Xiao took a deep breath, looking at Rong Yukuo solemnly.


    Ling Xiao knows exactly what kind of strength he is.


    Compared with Rong Yukuo, he definitely can¡¯t compare.


    However, there is no way to refuse the battle between the generals.


    Once the Lord will fall, the army he leads must be demoralized and defeated.


    But on the other hand, if Ling Xiao can defeat Rong Yukuo, then the offensive of the Glorious Star Empire expeditionary army will definitely follow.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 546: You should not be an unknown person)¡­

 Chapter 547

    Rong Yukuo waved long halberd and slammed it directly at Ling Xiao.


    When the cavalry is in a hedge, there is no that many bells and whistles.


    The huge impact will vividly and thoroughly perform the single force subduing ten sessions.


    ¡°Dang¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Ling Xiao immediately followed Rong Yukuo¡¯s smash with the gun, and the violent power instantly acted on Ling Xiao¡¯s arms.


    The power of very terrifying. ¡±


    Xiao Ling issued a groan, the tiger¡¯s mouth was almost shattered.


    Competition forces alone, Ling Xiao impossible is Rong Yukuo opponent.


    ¡± can Taking my trick, it¡¯s a little bit of ability. ¡°Rong Yukuo a long whistle, the crescent knife on the side of the long halberd hooks the long spear in Ling Xiao¡¯s hand, and then cuts it towards Ling Xiao.


    this move, Rong Yukuo is trying to force Ling Xiao to abandon Gun.


    If it is an ordinary person, in order to avoid the cutting of the crescent knife, he will release one hand.


    Then the long spear must be hooked away by Rong Yukuo.


    But Ling Xiao¡¯s battle awareness is no longer at the level of ordinary people.


    Faced with this move, Ling Xiao¡¯s long spear twisted it and immediately blocked the movement of the crescent knife, and also Can pierce long spear into Rong Yukuo¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Interesting. ¡±


    Rong Yukuo how combat experience, Ling Xiao face of attack, just pull a delivery, they broke away clamped long spear of the long halberd resumed.


    After this short confrontation, Rong Yukuo has already understood.


    The person in front of him is completely different from those of his previous opponents.


    Ling Xiao will not lose to battle awareness at all. Rong Yukuo, even in many cases, is better.


    ¡°In this case, the competition skills are meaningless. ¡±


    Rong Yukuo mind clear, if the above tips to lose, then rolled past with the power on the line.


    As long as there is enough power, all techniques are unorthodox way.


    The previous offense was a test of that¡¯s all.


    After confirming Ling Xiao¡¯s strength, Rong Yukuo also got serious.


    ¡°Ling Xiao , You should feel honored, because no one has been for a long time, so I can do my best. ¡±


    In an instant, Rong Yukuo¡¯s Grandmaster Rank Peak¡¯s imposing manner suddenly burst out.


    Where the imposing manner was affected, the surrounding soldiers gave way because it was not them. Can participate in the battle.


    The battle between the Grandmaster Ranks, even if it is just a little aftermath, can cause them to die or be injured.


    ¡°It is stronger than I thought. So a little bit. ¡±


    Ling Xiao heart also slightly surprised.


    because Rong Yukuo burst out imposing manner, have exceeded the average Grandmaster Rank Peak up.


    However, This cannot be the reason for Ling Xiao to evade.


    ¡°Evil Spirit Body! ¡±


    Battle Qi is ignited in an instant, let Ling Xiao climbing the imposing manner, an majestic power, along with Qi combustion Battle, appeared in the Ling Xiao in vivo.


    This is the martial skill of Ling Xiao trump card.


    Evil Spirit Body: Continuously increasing martial skill. After activation , you will temporarily obtain the Evil Spirit Body, burn Battle Qi, and greatly strengthen your own attributes , And greatly strengthen other martial skills.


    This is a martial skill that consumes Battle Qi extremely.


    Ling Xiao has not used this martial skill in the previous assaults.


    Because even if Ling Xiao is now promoted to Grandmaster Rank, the Battle Qi in his body can only support the Evil Spirit Body for five minutes at most.


    Therefore, this battle must It ends in five minutes.


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª! ¡±


    Ling Xiao no longer suppress their imposing manner, combustion Battle Qi took up power, fully released out. 		 .. you can click the¡± Favorites ¡°record This time (Chapter 547: Probing)¡­

 Chapter 548

    At this moment, even Rong Yukuo¡¯s imposing manner was suppressed.


    ¡°This, how is this possible!¡±


    Rong Yukuo showed an uncontrollable look of shock on his face.


    In the process of fighting just now, Rong Yukuo knew clearly that Ling Xiao was definitely only promoted to Grandmaster Rank not long ago.


    But the imposing manner that broke out at this time can even overwhelm his Grandmaster Rank Peak.


    This kind of thing is simply incredible.


    ¡°Is it¡­ the martial skill?¡±


    But Ling Xiao¡¯s abnormal state reminds Rong Yukuo of those martial skills and magic that are forbidden to teach .


    Secret technique, also known as forbidden technique.


    Whether it is martial skill or magic, as long as it is classified as a forbidden technique, there are only two reasons.


    One is that after use, it will cause great damage to itself, so it is forbidden to teach.


    The other one is that it will cause irreversible damage and is therefore forbidden to use.


    However, in the forbidden technique, there is a kind of martial skill and magic that can overdraw one¡¯s body¡¯s potential or life force, and improve one¡¯s strength when it comes.


    Although these forbidden techniques are forbidden to be taught, they are allowed to be used.


    Ling Xiao now looks very similar to using the forbidden technique.


    ¡°You can do this, but even if you use the martial skill, it is impossible to be my opponent.¡±


    Rong Yukuo sneered.


    No matter how strong the martial skill is, it can only last for a short period of time.


    Moreover, after the martial skill of the occult is over, it will cause great damage to the body, thus causing the user to lose battle strength.


    Ling Xiao¡¯s doing this is undoubtedly a stake all on one throw.


    Just when Rong Yukuo wanted to understand this, Ling Xiao had already rushed forward.


    Terfeng Baiju may not have much battle strength, but in terms of the bursting speed, it is definitely not weaker than the speed Grandmaster Rank.


    ¡±


    Clang¡ª¡ª !¡±


    Rong Yukuo and Ling Xiao spelled each other.


    This time, it¡¯s Rong Yukuo¡¯s turn to take a step back.


    Dragon-Blood Mount almost failed to stand under this impact.


    ¡°The higher the skill level, the stronger the increase.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t expect can actually make my power directly reach the Grandmaster Rank Peak.¡±


    Ling Xiao felt the power flowing in his body, even if it was only a temporary increase, he could really feel the power of this power.


    ¡°This is impossible!¡±


    Rong Yukuo stared wide-eyed, looking at Ling Xiao in disbelief.


    What a powerful martial skill this is.


    It turns out that a person who has just been promoted to Grandmaster Rank can directly force the powerhouse of Grandmaster Rank Peak.


    And Rong Yukuo, even in the Grandmaster Rank Peak powerhouse, is one of the very best.


    This powerful martial skill is definitely a life-saving magical skill.


    ¡°Sure enough, do it quickly.¡±


    Ling Xiao can clearly feel that his Battle Qi is burning fast.


    If the battle is not resolved within five minutes, I am afraid that without Rong Yukuo¡¯s action, Ling Xiao will fall himself.


    Ling Xiao pulled the reins, and the white horse riding the wind rushed out like a white lightning.


    Dragon-Blood Mount may be powerful, and it can even release a weak Dragon Race coercion to deter war horses.


    However, in terms of speed, the two Dragon-Blood Mounts may not be comparable to a batch of wind-walking white horses.


    After Ling Xiao started to attack, even if Rong Yukuo wanted to avoid the battle, it was impossible.


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 548: Powerful Evil Spirit Body)¡­

 Chapter 549

    The voices of the two Grandmaster Ranks fighting like thunder, the white horse on the wind and the Dragon-Blood Mount ran like a white one Two black lightning bolts are colliding.


    Around the two of them, a large area of ??vacant land has long been reserved.


    There is no soldier who does not open his eyes, dare to enter this range.


    The ground was also broken inch by inch because of the battle between the two.


    Ling Yun, who was knocked away by Rong Yukuo before, was even more stunned after spirit slowly recovers.


    ¡°This, is this really my unknown and incompetent, idle Third Brother?¡± Ling Yun rubbed his eyes and couldn¡¯t believe it. This is the old Ling Xiao.


    Grandmaster Rank!


    The Grandmaster Rank who can compete with Rong Yukuo!


    When did Ling Xiao become so strong?


    Countless questions revolved in Ling Yun¡¯s mind, but no answer was obtained.


    The battle between Ling Xiao and Rong Yukuo continues.


    And because of the duration of the Evil Spirit Body, Ling Xiao¡¯s martial skill will also be increased, so Rong Yukuo slowly began to feel the pressure.


    And this pressure is still increasing.


    ¡°Damn it, how can this guy be so strong.¡±


    Even Rong Yukuo Innate Divine Strength can¡¯t stand Ling Xiao¡¯s attacks like howling wind and torrential rain.


    When the power level of the two is at the same level, fighting skills become particularly important.


    And Ling Xiao¡¯s fighting skills are absolutely beyond doubt.


    Because Rong Yukuo¡¯s fighting skills are acquired in life and death battles.


    And Ling Xiao¡¯s fighting skills were learned from countless deaths in the arena arena.


    And there is the fighting skills directly imprinted in Ling Xiao¡¯s mind in Wushuang Spear Soul inheritance.


    If Ling Xiao can¡¯t beat Rong Yukuo in the same situation as the Grandmaster Rank Peak, then his strength of inheritance is really white inheritance.


    When seeing Rong Yukuo being defeated by Ling Xiao, Ling Yun felt that he might be dreaming.


    Who is Rong Yukuo?


    The famous star of Glorious Star Empire, the dragon general Knight.


    In countless battles, the title was cast with the blood of countless enemy generals.


    But what is the situation now?


    Why was he beaten down by Ling Xiao, the third Brother who has always been unknown and idle.


    And this scene was also seen by the surrounding soldiers.


    All of a sudden, the soldiers of Desolate Origin Empire increased their morale, and howled and killed the enemy who stood in front of them.


    And the soldiers of Glorious Star Empire saw Rong Yukuo being crushed and beaten, their morale immediately became low, and the battle strength instantly weakened by one third.


    On the battlefield, the master is the backbone.


    If the Lord will fall, the Lord¡¯s backbone will be gone.


    Then what this army faces must be the defeat of the army.


    When morale is low, the soldiers have no intention of fighting at all.


    This is inevitable.


    However, just as the defenders of River Cliff Pass were about to break out of the reinforcements of the cavalry, mutation suddenly occurred.


    ¡°Bang¡ª¡ª!¡±


    ¡°pu¡ª¡ª!¡±


    One white and one black two lightnings suddenly made a loud noise, Ling Xiao did not know Why, fly upside down.


    A stream of blood was spit out from Ling Xiao¡¯s mouth.


    Then it hit the ground heavily.


    ¡°Damn it, just a little bit, why Battle Qi will run out at this time.¡± Ling Xiao supported the long spear and barely got up from the ground.


    In the last match, Ling Xiao¡¯s Battle Qi suddenly ran out.


    The Evil Spirit Body also disappeared.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 549: Mutation Sudden)¡­

 Chapter 550

    ¡°The unorthodox way is the unorthodox way, even if you know the martial skill, so what.¡± After Rong Yukuo repelled Ling Xiao, pulling the reins, Dragon-Blood Mount immediately rushed towards Ling Xiao.


    Being pressed and beaten by a newcomer to the Grandmaster Rank is definitely a shame for Rong Yukuo.


    So after Ling Xiao¡¯s soaring Battle Qi disappeared, Rong Yukuo has decided to kill him as quickly as possible.


    As soon as Ling Xiao dies, the morale of the soldiers of Desolate Origin Empire will drop to a trough in an instant.


    And Rong Yukuo, the Grandmaster Rank Peak powerhouse, is here, and none of the Desolate Origin Empire people want to escape.


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The sound of Dragon-Blood Mount stepping on the ground is like beating a drum, like a black light, and in a flash, it came to Ling Xiao.


    Rong Yukuo lifted the long halberd, the blade pointed directly at Ling Xiao¡¯s throat.


    ¡°die for me!¡±


    The cold glow flashing above the blade is like a bolt of lightning that cuts through the sky.


    Ling Xiao supported the long spear, barely standing in place, watching the cold glow approaching him.


    ¡°Third Brother!¡±


    ¡°His Royal Highness!¡±


    ¡°My lord!¡±


    Everyone who saw this scene panicked God.


    Ling Yun only hates why she is so weak and can¡¯t delay Rong Yukuo at this time, even if it is only a second.


    The cavalry who smashed in the Glorious Star Empire expeditionary army rushed towards Ling Xiao directly.


    But with their speed, in any case, it is too late.


    At the crucial moment, Ling Xiao slammed his gun straight, and the tip of the gun collided with the tip of the stab.


    The violent power burst out.


    The long spear in Ling Xiao¡¯s hand, starting from the tip of the gun, a crack appeared, and then it spread down quickly.


    The durability is returned to zero.


    High-quality weapons, in the battle of Grandmaster Rank, have already appeared to be incapable.


    It¡¯s just a pity that there is no rare long spear for sale yet.


    ¡°Bang¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Ling Xiao was once again blown out by this terrifying impact.


    ¡°I underestimated your instinct to survive.¡± Rong Yukuo saw that he failed in a single blow, and without the slightest hesitation, he chased the horse again, vowing to kill Ling Xiao in one fell swoop.


    This time, Rong Yukuo doesn¡¯t believe it, Ling Xiao still has the power to resist.


    In fact, the counterattack just now has exhausted Ling Xiao¡¯s last strength.


    Even his weapon has been irreversibly damaged.


    ¡°Goodbye, Third Prince of Desolate Origin Empire.¡±


    Rong Yukuo chopped down the long halberd heavily, and the crescent knife slashed towards Ling Xiao¡¯s neck.


    A circle of rank marks appeared on Rong Yukuo¡¯s wrist.


    ¡°Professional Rank skill: Juli Slash!¡±


    It can burst out all the power in an instant, and concentrate on the next slash.


    This is a skill that fits perfectly with Rong Yukuo¡¯s Innate Divine Strength.


    It is rumored that Rong Yukuo smashed a demonic beast of Grandmaster Rank Peak with this move.


    It is now used to deal with Ling Xiao, the first-level Grandmaster Rank who has almost no fight back. It can be seen that the Rong Yukuo killing intent has been decided.


    Even if Ling Xiao still has the power to resist, he will definitely not be able to block this giant slash.


    Ling Xiao watched the attack coming from him.


    The roar that broke through the air is like a horn for life.


    ¡°If I can¡¯t even solve this little problem, how can I go on the road from now on.¡±


    However, Ling Xiao doesn¡¯t have the slightest lose one¡¯s head. out of fear, just watching the attack silently.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 550: Ling Xiao¡¯s Crisis)¡­

 Chapter 551

    Enhanced Evil Spirit Body!


    ¡°Burn my blood and protect my glory!¡±


    ¡°Desolate Origin Empire, forever!¡±


    A terrifying imposing manner, It broke out suddenly.


    The bloody flames rose to the sky, mixed with the pressure of blood, making Ling Xiao look like an evil spirit coming out of hell.


    ¡±


    Boom¡ª¡ª !¡±


    Ling Xiao greeted Rong Yukuo¡¯s powerful cut with his gun.


    The loud noise that broke out instantly spread throughout the battlefield.


    Ling Xiao¡¯s bloody flames shook for a while, but it was forcibly to take down Rong Yukuo¡¯s attack.


    Even though a crack was shaken under his feet, Ling Xiao did not take a step back.


    ¡°This, how is this possible, this is absolutely impossible!¡±


    Rong Yukuo stared wide-eyed, the muscles on his face twitched slightly because of shock.


    The impact of the cavalry is beyond doubt.


    Especially this cavalry is still a Grandmaster Rank Peak like Rong Yukuo, and the dragon-Blood Mount that is famous for its strength is still riding.


    Adding these two together, the effect is definitely not as simple as one plus one equals two.


    It can be said that under the Heroic Rank, as long as the opponent is not the same as Rong Yukuo, relying on the impact of the charge, it is absolutely impossible to accept Rong Yukuo¡¯s attack.


    However, this impossible thing happened.


    And Ling Xiao also took over with Rong Yukuo¡¯s Professional Rank skills.


    ¡°Chih-!¡±


    The blood-colored flames were burning, and Ling Xiao¡¯s body also appeared a lot of cracks, and blood continued to spill out.


    Then I was ignited by this bloody flame and transformed into a more violent force.


    Enhanced Evil Spirit Body: Burns blood, greatly strengthens its own attributes and all moves. During the duration of the enhanced Evil Spirit Body, the user is completely immune to death.


    However, the moment when the blood burns out, the user is dead.


    However, before death, the burst of power can definitely shock everyone.


    ¡°This time, only 3 minutes.¡±


    Ling Xiao can clearly feel that the blood in her body is flowing fast.


    This kind of fear of suffering and death approaching can definitely cause an ordinary person to collapse directly.


    But before Ling Xiao decided to turn on the enhanced Evil Spirit Body, he had already figured it out.


    ¡±


    Take the wind white horse!¡±


    After shaking back Rong Yukuo, Ling Xiao also brought out the wind riding white horse summon again.


    If you want to rely on the sudden burst of power, you can hit Rong Yukuo completely unprepared.


    But wanting to kill Rong Yukuo in this way is almost impossible.


    So Ling Xiao was not disappointed either.


    Two lightnings, one white and one black, fought together again. This time, Rong Yukuo from the very beginning, was completely suppressed by Ling Xiao.


    The enhanced Evil Spirit Body is by no means comparable to the Evil Spirit Body.


    Burning blood is at the cost of life.


    This is Ling Xiao¡¯s final swan song after making up his mind.


    In any case, Rong Yukuo must be killed.


    The blood burns a little bit, and time is getting tighter.


    Because of the massive blood loss, the scene in front of Ling Xiao¡¯s eyes has begun to blur.


    ¡°It¡¯s almost.¡±


    Ling Xiao clasped Long Spear¡¯s hand tightly, and began to tremble.


    The state of the Evil Spirit Body can only guarantee immunity to death, but it does not guarantee that the battle strength will not weaken during the duration of the Evil Spirit Body.


    When a person loses a lot of blood, many negative states are inevitable.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (chapter 551: Burn my blood and protect my glory)¡­

 Chapter 552

    But Ling Xiao has never, even for a moment, regretted turning on the enhanced Evil Spirit Body.


    ¡°The land is sacred, and nothing is inviolable.¡±


    ¡°Protect our country, raise our country¡¯s prestige, even if you die, you still have no regrets!¡±


    Scarlet flames, At this moment, an unprecedented rays of light broke out.


    ¡°Hoo¨C!¡±


    Long spear is like a wandering dragon, roaring in anger, biting at his master¡¯s enemy.


    Ling Xiao¡¯s blow shattered the long spear in his hand and also shook Rong Yukuo back.


    ¡°pu ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Rong Yukuo¡¯s shoulder socket was pierced by a long spear, blood gurgled out, and the heavy armor, centered on this bullet hole, spread out to the surroundings Numerous cracks were opened.


    ¡°Damn, how could he have such a terrifying willpower.¡±


    Rong Yukuo clutched his shoulders, Ling Xiao¡¯s attack also shattered when he pierced his shoulder socket Broke his bones.


    Now his hand can¡¯t use half of his strength.


    But within this short period of time, Rong Yukuo also saw it.


    If it is said that the martial skill that Ling Xiao used before was consuming Battle Qi, then Ling Xiao is consuming his life force.


    What a powerful willpower is needed to withstand this kind of pain.


    ¡°Already¡­support it, can¡¯t hold it¡­¡±


    Ling Yun panted heavily, her throat and eyes were so thirsty, the scene in front of her had long been blurred Incomparably, it may be replaced by darkness at any time.


    Inside the body, there are bursts of pain that can almost make people crazy.


    Immune to death, but amplify pain.


    ¡°Do you regret it?¡±


    At this time, Ling Xiao suddenly had a domineering and bleak voice in his mind.


    ¡°I never regret it, it¡¯s just a pity that I failed to kill Rong Yukuo.¡±


    ¡°River Cliff Pass, you can¡¯t lose.¡±


    ¡°Protect our country, raise our country¡¯s prestige, I, Desolate Origin Empire Third Prince, Ling Xiao, I still have no regrets after nine deaths!¡±


    Although Ling Xiao does not know who the voice in his mind is, he The answer in my mind has never changed.


    If this is not the case, Ling Xiao is also impossible to come and reinforce the River Cliff Pass with only 10,000 cavalry.


    Even if he goes alone, Ling Xiao will not be afraid.


    ¡°Your will, I have received it.¡±


    ¡°Now, I recognize your Inheritor status.¡±


    ¡°This power, you are qualified Inheritance.¡±


    The domineering and bleak voice fell, and a majestic force suddenly appeared in Ling Xiao¡¯s body.


    It also let Ling Xiao understand who this voice is.


    The last Inheritor of Wushuang Spear Soul.


    Countless starlights appeared beside Ling Xiao, and then condensed into a long spear of silver white, which fell into Ling Xiao¡¯s hands.


    The only weapon of Wushuang Spear Soul: Matchless Spirit Spear.


    If the Matchless Spirit Spear is graded, its Quality-already exceeds the rare grade.


    It has reached the treasure level that has never been sold in the Qi Le store.


    The majestic strength of Inheritance ended Ling Xiao¡¯s Evil Spirit Body state and repaired his physical damage.


    At this moment, all the martial skills, combat skills, coercion and the use of imposing manner about Wushuang Spear Soul, all the information poured into Ling Xiao¡¯s mind like a tide.


    With the help of Strength of Inheritance, Ling Xiao was quickly absorbed and digested.


    ¡°It turns out that this is Wushuang Spear Soul.¡±


    Ling Xiao slowly opened his eyes, and a cold glow as sharp as a blade light flashed in his eyes.


    ¡°hmph, bluffing.¡±


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 552 : Even though he died nine times, he still has no regrets!) ¡­

 Chapter 553

    The anger in Rong Yukuo¡¯s heart had reached its extreme long ago, and Dragon-Blood Mount swept up a storm and rushed towards Ling Xiao.


    The long halberd, which is nearly three meters away, swept directly towards Ling Xiao.


    ¡°The speed is too slow, and there are too many weak spots.¡±


    Ling Xiao, at this point, is no longer what it used to be. He who has obtained the complete inheritance of Wushuang Spear Soul is for Rong Yukuo. This level of fighting skills is already insignificant.


    spear like roaming dragon, like a roaming dragon.


    In just one time, the sweeping long halberd was shaken by Ling Xiao, and another blood hole appeared on Rong Yukuo.


    With the riding skills of Wushuang Spear Spirit inheritance, Ling Xiao has been able to communicate with Tafeng Baiju.


    In the fight, I didn¡¯t feel stagnant at all.


    Rong Yukuo is more and more frightened.


    The guy in front of me is like a different person.


    The fighting skills are as strong as a monster, and the attributes are not at all like a Grandmaster Rank beginner.


    In the middle of an oversight, Ling Xiao waved a long spear and pulled it on Rong Yukuo¡¯s chest, directly smashing Rong Yukuo¡¯s heavy armor.


    Fragments are flying.


    Rong Yukuo also spits out mouthful of blood.


    ¡°Impossible, why did you suddenly become so strong.¡±


    Rong Yukuo looked at Ling Xiao incredulously. A guy who had to use martial skills to fight for his life.


    Why suddenly became so powerful.


    In casually, he can completely resolve his moves.


    It can also defeat him steadily.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to understand, the people of Desolate Origin Empire, you can¡¯t stay.¡±


    ¡°River Cliff Pass, you can¡¯t keep it either.¡±


    The long spear in Ling Xiao¡¯s hand pulled a spear, then held the gun and immediately looked at Rong Yukuo coldly, domineering and fierce.


    This is Wushuang Gun Soul.


    White horse silver spear, matchless in the world!


    Ling Xiao is only alone, no one in the Glorious Star Empire expeditionary army dared to come near.


    ¡°No way, is this really my Third Brother?¡±


    Ling Yun has been shocked by some numb in this series of reversals.


    However, Ling Xiao¡¯s domineering back with a gun immediately made Ling Yun still amazed.


    The imposing manner of matchless in the world is like a War God on the battlefield.


    In the battle of the generals, Rong Yukuo was completely at a disadvantage.


    The morale of the Glorious Star Empire expeditionary army has also become unprecedentedly depressed.


    The encirclement has long been breached.


    The defenders of the River Cliff Pass are also evacuating quickly.


    Ling Xiao is alone, deterring in front of the battle and covering the evacuation of others.


    Because Ling Xiao knows that now is not the time to counterattack River Cliff Pass, he must wait until the matter of Ancient Gauze Empire is resolved before any extra troops can be deployed.


    Now, just hold on to Rivercliff City securely.


    Rong Yukuo can only watch the soldiers of Desolate Origin Empire and evacuate them, but there is no way.


    With all his armor shattered, there is no way he can go forward to fight.


    There may be other Grandmaster Ranks in the Glorious Star Empire expeditionary army.


    But even Rong Yukuo has broken the halberd in Ling Xiao¡¯s hands, and the others are probably not Ling Xiao¡¯s enemies.


    Even more how, among the army of Desolate Origin Empire, it is not without Grandmaster Rank.


    ¡°Rong Yukuo Great Commander, we will meet again.¡±


    Ling Xiao waited for the last soldiers of Desolate Origin Empire to withdraw, leaving this sentence, Also rode away.


    The speed of the white horse riding the wind is not that these ordinary horses can catch up.


    Not even Dragon-Blood Mount.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (chapter 553: White horse silver spear, matchless in the world!)¡­

 Chapter 554

    Rong Yukuo looked at Ling Xiao¡¯s leaving back, gritted his teeth, said in a harsh tone.


    But Rong Yukuo knew in his heart that the breakout at this time was a defeat for the Glorious Star Empire.


    If it weren¡¯t for their superiority in strength, I¡¯m afraid Ling Xiao would counterattack.


    ¡°Retreat to the River Cliff Pass, no one is allowed to approach Rivercliff City without an order!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Desolate Origin Empire imperial city.


    Above the palace hall, the atmosphere is solemn.


    The matter of River Cliff Pass, like a boulder, weighs on everyone¡¯s hearts.


    Ling Ao sat on the imperial chair, threw the memorial in his hand onto the hallway of the court hall, and scanned the faces of every minister in the court hall.


    ¡°This time, who led the joint admonition?¡±


    Ling Ao asked faintly, and the voice of coercion rang from the entire court.


    The ministers bowed their heads in silence.


    ¡°You should be clear about the battle of the River Cliff Pass. Since you think Ling Xiao can¡¯t do it, you can choose a general. How about?¡±


    Ling Ao meets the ministers Without saying a word, he continued.


    The fact that Ling Xiao only took 10,000 cavalry soldiers to reinforce the River Cliff Pass made many ministers very dissatisfied.


    You know, Glorious Star Empire has sent a total of 600,000 troops.


    What effect can trifling play with ten thousand cavalry?


    Just in front of Flame Sovereign Ling Ao, to say that his son is not. These ministers would not do such a hateful thing unless they had cerebral congestion on the spot.


    That¡¯s why there is this joint admonishment scene.


    ¡°Don¡¯t speak? Why don¡¯t you speak?¡±


    Ling Ao leaned on the imperial chair, and Flame Sovereign¡¯s imposing manner was naturally released.


    The ministers above the court were all breathless.


    ¡°Your Majesty, the minister thinks that trifling 10,000 cavalry can not solve the urgent need of River Cliff Pass, but also ask Your Majesty to send more troops.¡±


    One of them is at the forefront. The minister, in this imposing manner, brace oneself said.


    ¡°Oh? Can Aiqing have a suitable candidate to recommend?¡±


    Ling Ao narrowed his eyes slightly and said calmly.


    This kind of power struggle is commonplace among courts.


    In this kind of war, it is a period of fighting for the best military merit.


    Of course, these ministers also want to train some people and gain some military merits, so that they can serve as the qualifications for honoring the ministers.


    ¡°The minister is recommended by someone, this person¡­¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, there is a good news!¡±


    Just as the minister looked happy and prepared While talking freely, a sharp shout from outside the hall interrupted him.


    Although the minister is not happy.


    But reporting victory cannot be stopped.


    It¡¯s like being on the street, blocking the horse that reports the victory. It¡¯s just like trampling to death.


    ¡°Read it out.¡±


    Ling Ao was a little surprised when he heard the victory.


    In this period of time, it has been a long time since there has been a happy event of victory.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡± After the attendant who ran into the great hall saluted, he unfolded the letter paper in his hand.


    ¡°Flame Sovereign pro-initiated¡­ My son Ling Xiao finally fulfilled his mission and successfully helped the River Cliff Pass defenders break through and retake Rivercliff City¡­ Now that the western guards are guarded by Rivercliff City, Glorious will surely let Glorious The Star Empire Expeditionary Army cannot advance half a step¡­¡±


    ¡°Now that the western border of Desolate Origin Empire is safe, there is no need to worry¡­¡±


    The content of the victory report is very simple.


    But listening to the ears of the ministers in the temple, it is to let them turn pale with fright.


    Extreme shock, came to their minds.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (chapter 554: imperial city report victory)¡­

 Chapter 555

    And only with ten thousand cavalry.


    You know, River Cliff Pass is facing a 600,000 army led by the famous Glorious Star Empire, the dragon commander Knight Rong Yukuo.


    This is simply impossible to accomplish.


    Such an incredible thing appeared in front of them.


    The good news is impossible.


    So they simply don¡¯t have to doubt whether the news is true or false.


    And the ministers who were jointly admonished at this time lowered their heads and stood shiver coldly in place.


    ¡°Sure enough, good news, good, good.¡±


    Ling Ao is overjoyed, and the haze of until now has been wiped out by most.


    As expected of someone recommended by Dean Gu, how come I haven¡¯t noticed before, Xiaoer still has this kind of talent.


    Even if Ling Ao keeps Ling Xiao idle, it does not mean that Ling Ao does not want Ling Xiao to become a talent.


    Now that I heard the news, Ling Ao was really happy for a while.


    ¡°All Aiqing, now, do you have anything to say?¡± Ling Ao leaned on the royal chair and asked lazily.


    Above the chapel, absolute silence.


    Flame Sovereign Ling Ao is obviously in a good mood now, and does not intend to pursue those ministers who are vying for fame and fortune.


    Talking at this time is no different from courting death. Up.


    ¡°Since there is nothing wrong, then retreat.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Ah¡ª¡ª!¡±


    A pain , Helpless, angry, and screamed in the Trial Space accompanied by the cry of unlovable life.


    Qi Le looked at the dozens of boxing strength testing machines around him, his mentality was about to explode.


    In the Grandmaster Rank trial, afterwards, the numbers no longer appeared on the boxing strength test machine, but they were read directly.


    And it will only be read once.


    Qi Le must listen carefully, and memorize the numbers read by each boxing strength testing machine, and then use the required strength on the corresponding boxing strength testing machine in sequence.


    And there is a time limit.


    This is a comprehensive training for reaction ability, control, and concentration.


    Don¡¯t look at the rules are very simple.


    But the number of times Qi Le has been reborn in this Trial Space is more than the total number of rebirths through the previous two trials combined.


    ¡°Fifty-eight, nine hundred and sixty-seven, one hundred and sixteen, thirty-five, seven hundred twenty-eight, twenty-two¡­¡±


    countless times Repeat, Qi Le is somewhat numb.


    Extreme concentration and extreme control seem to have become an instinct engraved in the bones.


    The unimaginable reaction ability and speed make Qi Le seem like a phantom, moving back and forth among dozens of boxing test machines.


    Numbers are read out one by one, and then completed by Qi Le.


    At this time, a boxing strength testing machine will not only read a number, but will continue to read numbers.


    Qi Le must be immediately in front of the boxing force testing machine and hit the target with the force required by the boxing force testing machine.


    ¡°Two thousand seven hundred and twenty-six!¡±


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Qi Le single fist smashed out, knocking down the target Go down.


    system: ¡°Congratulations to the host, I have passed the Grandmaster Rank Trial Space.¡±


    This unsentimental electronically synthesized sound, in Qi Le, sounds like the sound of nature Generally wonderful.


    ¡°I finally passed!¡±


    Qi Le couldn¡¯t help but roar towards the sky, as if to shout out all the shadows in his heart.


    At the same time, a warm current also appeared in Qi Le¡¯s body, helping him to clean up the fatigue caused in the Trial Space.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (chapter 555: I finally passed!)¡­

 Chapter 556

    This is the consistent style of system.


    Qi Le quietly felt the power in his body, and vomited a mouthful of impure air for a long time.


    This is the strength that I gained in Trial Space after suffering.


    The psychological shadow of this time, I don¡¯t know how long it will take to have a nightmare to be completely cleaned up.


    Qi Le is unknown.


    He only knew that the first time he passed the trial, he would always dream that the Earth Immortal would cut him with a sword again, slowing down nearly half a month.


    After passing the trial for the second time, he shouted ¡°Don¡¯t hit me with magic bullets¡± again in half a month.


    This time, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll dream of those punch test machines, or¡­explosion.


    system: ¡°Congratulations to the host for completing the upgrade task.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say these useless, give me the reward.¡± System¡¯s congratulations did not let Qi at all. Le¡¯s mood improved.


    This impersonal task, as long as the task is rewarded, there is still a little bit of temperature.


    system: ¡°Please wait, the task reward is being calculated.¡±


    system: ¡°According to the calculation, the task reward is as follows.¡±


    system: ¡°Grandmaster The seal has been issued, and the Grandmaster Rank skill: God¡¯s perspective, has been loaded.¡±


    God¡¯s perspective: greatly strengthens the perception and range of perception, and after entering the battle, the perception and range of perception will be further strengthened, and The perception can be used to cover the entire battlefield without consumption until the end of the battle.


    It is another passive skill.


    But there is no doubt that this skill of God¡¯s perspective, although it seems simple, is not bad compared to the previous martial skill and magic mastery in battle.


    The real function of the skill of God¡¯s perspective is the strength control of the battle situation.


    The non-consumable perception, you can take every subtlety of the battle into your head and fully control the battle.


    As the name of this Grandmaster Rank skill-God¡¯s perspective.


    ¡°It is indeed a Grandmaster Rank skill, and it is not in vain that I have practiced for so long to control the strength.¡± Qi Le only feels physically and mentally refreshed.


    Complete control of one¡¯s own power, coupled with complete control of the battle situation, is by no means such a simple thing as one plus one.


    The skill of God¡¯s perspective, it can be said that Qi Le¡¯s battle strength has more than doubled.


    system: ¡°Store Manager level increased by Level 1, trial room level increased by Level 1, now Heroic Rank Trial Space can be opened.¡±


    system: ¡°Trial room accessory function upgrade , Level 4 Trial Room Capacity: Ten Brave Rank trial crystals are produced every day, one Professional Rank trial crystal is produced, and one Grandmaster Rank trial crystal is produced every week, and one is produced every two months. Heroic Rank trial crystals.¡±


    Qi Le was even happier hearing this.


    I didn¡¯t expect that the additional functions of the trial room that had just been upgraded were upgraded again.


    And this time, the trial room can actually produce Heroic Rank trial crystals.


    You must know that the value of the Heroic Rank trial crystal is not comparable to the Grandmaster Rank trial crystal.


    Grandmaster Rank powerhouse, no matter which power you are in, you can find at least a few.


    But Heroic Rank powerhouse, but not necessarily.


    It can be said that Grandmaster Rank is very easy to find if you are willing, but Heroic Rank is impossible to find.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 556: Grandmaster Rank Skill: God¡¯s Perspective)¡­

 Chapter 557

    Trial crystals, this thing, has always been a good thing with a price but no market.


    The first three trial crystals are okay.


    Even if it is the Grandmaster Rank trial crystal, even if it is basically invisible on the market, it is not difficult for some Great Influence to get it after all.


    But the Heroic Rank trial crystals, even those powerful sects and empires, will put down their bodies and come over to compete.


    It¡¯s not even an exaggeration to fight for this.


    After all, every additional Heroic Rank will increase the overall strength of a faction incalculable.


    system: ¡°The host is a very good question. In view of the host¡¯s insufficient Store Manager level, the pricing is still done by the system.¡±


    Brave Rank Trial Crystal: 500 pcs Spirit Crystal.


    Professional Rank trial crystal: five thousand Spirit Crystals.


    Grandmaster Rank Trial Crystal: 50,000 Spirit Crystals.


    Heroic Rank Trial Crystal: 500,000 Spirit Crystals.


    Very regular pricing.


    But from this point, we can see that although the system is black-hearted, it will definitely not engage in the kind of tricks that merchants can live in.


    If those merchants have a Heroic Rank trial crystal, it is not impossible to use this to seek power and profit, and even to give the honor to the Lord.


    ¡°Considering the production capacity, I actually don¡¯t earn much Spirit Crystal.¡±


    ¡°Forget it, system, the rewards should be more than this.¡±


    After Qi Le thought about the productivity issue, he lost the excitement of at first, and asked with some interest.


    system: ¡°The battle strength upgrade training room is upgraded to Level 1, and the battle strength upgrade training room is increased by 1,700 positions.¡±


    system: ¡°medicine pill egg pool, weapon The egg pool, armor egg pool, and jewelry egg pool have been expanded, and now you can draw more products.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it too long for me to complain about you, that thick trashman? Youwei has come out again.¡±


    Qi Le was very happy with the expansion of the original purchase channels, but when he heard the last words of the system, his face immediately revealed did¡¯t know whether to cry or laugh expression.


    However, system ignored Qi Le¡¯s complaints and continued to issue mission rewards.


    system: ¡°The empty boots of the Store Manager set have been distributed, please check the host.¡±


    The empty boots, the shoes in the Store Manager set, use a lot of rare materials Forged.


    It can greatly enhance the speed, comes with passive skills, and has a 50% dodge rate for non-locking attacks.


    And, it can break through the space at any time and travel through the void.


    This is also the origin of the name of the empty boots.


    Although it does not improve battle strength much, it is undoubtedly a Divine Artifact level equipment for chasing and running.


    And the 50% evasion rate is simply better than the average Divine Artifact.


    Compared to Dragon Bone Armor, it is not inferior at all.


    ¡°It¡¯s another Store Manager suit. Sure enough, the rewards for the upgrade task will never let me down.¡± Qi Le looked at the skills attached to the empty boots and laughed involuntarily.


    According to past practice, the Store Manager package should be the last reward.


    But Qi Le is already satisfied.


    My only regret is that I didn¡¯t get the happy water from Fat House when I was taking the drink.


    But there is Sprite, a transparent version of the fat house happy water, and it is not unreasonable to replace it.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 557: Store Manager Set: Broken Boots)¡­

 Chapter 558

    New purchase channel!


    Qi Le originally thought that the Store Manager suit was the last reward. In the end, didn¡¯t expect system gave him a big surprise.


    For Qi Le, what is the most important thing about the store?


    is the purchase channel.


    Quality-quantity produced by system, Qi Le simply doesn¡¯t worry that no one will buy it.


    But in terms of the current situation of the store, the types and grades of the products are indeed not enough.


    The previous level inheritance reel purchase channel is also limited to only once a month.


    There is really no way to solve the problem of scarcity of product categories.


    However, the name of this new purchase channel seems a bit strange.


    ¡°System, this special item black market, what kind of purchase channel is it?¡± Qi Le, adhering to the fine virtue of asking if you don¡¯t understand, asked system.


    system: ¡°special item black market, as the name implies, the goods that appear in this purchase channel are all special items, and cannot be purchased in large quantities.¡±


    system: ¡°special item black market, every day Refresh once, the host can choose the goods they want to purchase, and the goods of the purchase channel can be priced by the host.¡±


    After a detailed explanation of the system, Qi Le probably understands , What kind of purchase channel is this special item black market?


    Just like the name of this purchase channel.


    The black market.


    The product fish and dragons mixed in together appeared in it. Whether you can meet good things depends on Qi Le¡¯s luck.


    However, compared to the egg pool, the special item black market has a good point, that is, the goods in the black market. The attributes of the goods are displayed first, and then Qi Le judges the value of the goods. Worth the price.


    Use this to decide whether to purchase or not.


    However, the downside is that the products in the special item black market cannot be purchased in bulk like the products in the egg pool.


    Sometimes the Divine Artifact is refreshed from the special item black market, even if Qi Le is greedy, there is only this one.


    Want the second thing, that is almost impossible.


    ¡°I understand, each has its own advantages and disadvantages.¡±


    Qi Le ordered nodded, suddenly remembered the level restrictions of the products in the egg pool, and then asked aloud: ¡°System, are there any highest level restrictions on the products that appear in this special item black market?¡±


    system: ¡°Host, you are finally a little smarter.¡±


    ¡°Thanks for your praise, you Let me first tell me which level the highest level limit is.¡± Qi Le heard the tone of system and knew that this new purchase channel must have a highest level limit.


    system: ¡°special item products that appear on the black market, the lowest level is Ordinary Level, and the highest level is Epic.¡±


    Epic!


    Qi Le was surprised when he heard this word, and then overjoyed.


    According to previous speculations.


    Ordinary Level corresponds to Brave Rank.


    The excellent level corresponds to the Professional Rank.


    The rare level corresponds to the Grandmaster Rank.


    Then, the treasure level corresponds to Heroic Rank.


    And this epic level higher than the treasure level corresponds to the powerhouse level that is not yet known in this era.


    I have to say that the upgrade task at this time, the rewards given, and the surprise to Qi Le are really too great.


    However, according to system¡¯s consistent stingy character, the chance of this epic product being refreshed may be horribly low.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (chapter 558: special item black market)¡­

 Chapter 559

    At least in this special item black market, there is at least a chance to refresh epic-level products.


    In the previous four egg pools, the highest level of the product is the rare level.


    There are no treasure-level commodities.


    ¡°System, this time¡¯s upgrade task reward, are there any more?¡± Qi Le asked with anticipation.


    system: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, host, it¡¯s really gone this time.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Okay, actually I didn¡¯t Then look forward to it.¡±


    Qi Le mainly saw that this time system gave him too many surprises, so he asked subconsciously.


    In fact, even without this new purchase channel, Qi Le would not find anything strange.


    After all, Qi Le¡¯s time spent in the Grandmaster Rank Trial Space, if not for the passage of time in the trial room, is locked for him, the Store Manager.


    Maybe Qi Le comes out of the trial room, it¡¯s almost autumn outside.


    If the task rewards are settled at the speed that Qi Le passes the Grandmaster Rank trial, then so many task rewards are already considered oversettled.


    Open the personal attributes panel.


    Host: Qi Le


    Store Manager Level: Level 5


    Number of stores: one


    Purchase channel: medicine pill egg pool (Normal, Excellent), Weapon Egg Pool (Normal, Excellent), Armor Egg Pool (Normal, Excellent), Jewelry Egg Pool (Excellent), Rank Inheritance Scroll, Special Item Black Market


    Owns shop buildings: Trial room (Level 4), battle strength improvement training room (Level 3)


    Own shop machines: snack vending machine, beverage vending machine, pet card changing machine


    The store share has been raised to 30%


    Evaluation: primary level Store Manager (the fledgling Store Manager, although it has been out of the category of novices, it is still a long way from being alone).


    ¡°The store is divided into 30%, which is great, and it has improved.¡±


    Although Qi Le has no shortage of Spirit Crystal now, who would think it¡¯s too much money? .


    Even if it is just placed there, Qi Le feels very happy watching the number of Spirit Crystals keep rising.


    ¡°Okay, now that the rewards have been collected, let me see what exactly is in this special item black market.¡±


    Qi Le rubbed his hands , And then opened the special item black market.


    What appeared in Qi Le¡¯s mind was a small screen that was neatly divided into five pieces.


    On each of the screens, an item pattern is displayed, and below the pattern, is a brief introduction about this item and the price that has been purchased.


    Tooth whitening toothpaste: Ordinary Level daily necessities, brush your teeth after you get up and eat, protect your teeth, refresh your breath, and let your teeth regain a clean white light.


    Purchase price: a Gold Coin.


    When Qi Le saw the first item, he was a little uncomfortable.


    Why does toothpaste this thing appear in the special item black market?


    Is toothpaste also considered a special item?


    And what¡¯s the use of toothpaste alone, should I brush my teeth with my fingers?


    Qi Le with his eyes beating slightly, skipped the first item and looked towards the second item.


    White toothbrush set: Ordinary Level daily necessities, soft bristles, oval brush head, non-slip handle, multi-angle cleaning, with white toothpaste, let your teeth regenerate white light.


    Purchase price: a Gold Coin.


    ¡°???¡±


    When Qi Le saw the second item, he was completely confused.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (chapter 559: Protecting teeth, everyone is responsible)¡­

 Chapter 560

    Could it be that the system heard my voice, so it refreshed the toothbrush as well?


    Thinking of this, Qi Le really felt a toothache.


    ¡°Forget it, you can buy it for your own use.¡± Qi Le resisted the toothache and bought white toothpaste and toothbrush.


    Then looked towards the third item, and prayed in my heart, don¡¯t put out things such as towels, bath towels, tea cups, washbasins and so on.


    Random transmission symbol: Excellent grade talisman paper. After use, the user will be randomly transmitted to any location within a hundred kilometers.


    Purchase price: a Spirit Crystal.


    Invisibility Talisman: Excellent grade talisman. After use, it hides the body and breath of the user for ten minutes. Attacks are not allowed during invisibility.


    Purchase price: a Spirit Crystal.


    These two items are quite satisfactory. Although they are one-time items, they are always useful.


    And it¡¯s not too expensive.


    So Qi Le without the slightest hesitation bought it.


    ¡°The last item is here. This is my first time in the special item black market. I hope I don¡¯t let me down.¡± Qi Le took a deep breath, praying silently in his heart, and then looked towards The last piece of the screen.


    What appeared on the screen was a blue fruit with a spiral pattern.


    It looks familiar.


    Frozen Fruit (Improved version of the system): Treasure-level special item, an item from an ectopic surface. After eating, you will get ice elemental power, which perfectly fits the ice element and can element your body.


    Purchase price: 20,000 Spirit Crystal.


    The last item came into view, Qi Le was stupid once again.


    For a moment, Qi Le wondered if he had crossed the wrong world.


    ¡°Ice, frozen fruit, system, are you sure you didn¡¯t make a mistake?¡± Qi Le asked incredulously.


    Why do things that do not belong to this World also appear in the product?


    This special item black market is indeed a black market, and the road is very wild.


    system: ¡°The host does not need to worry. All the products that appear in the system are all items that have been improved by the system and comply with the rules of this plane.¡±


    ¡°Really That¡¯s it.¡±


    Of course, Qi Le believes what the system says.


    However, in the special item black market, the sudden appearance of something that should appear on a plane that seems to be a pirate rampage is really unavoidable.


    Qi Le knew the power of frozen fruit more clearly in his mind.


    And after the system is improved, the flaws of fear of seawater seem to have been eliminated.


    Although the frozen fruit conforms to the rules of this plane as the system said, in fact, it is still a force independent of Battle Qi and magic.


    In other words, it is a force very close to the magic of ice.


    But being able to make the body elemental is definitely not something magic can do.


    I have to say that when system is launched, it really has to be shocking.


    The only fortunate thing is that only Qi Le knows the source of the frozen fruit, otherwise it is really not easy to explain.


    Rather than simply explaining the effect of frozen fruit, for people on this plane, as long as it is a brand-new ice element magic, it can be well accepted.


    ¡°Twenty thousand Spirit Crystals. Buying frozen fruits is a good deal.¡±


    Qi Le didn¡¯t think about how long he decided to buy this precious item.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 560: Frozen Fruits)¡­

 Chapter 561

    And most importantly, for special item products in the black market, system will only charge the purchase price. As for how many Spirit Crystals can be sold, system does not care.


    Whether it is a loss or a gain, it all depends on Qi Le¡¯s own ability.


    ¡°The purchase price of treasure-level products is only 20,000 Spirit Crystals. I really don¡¯t know how high the purchase price of epic-level products will be.¡±


    Qi After Le bought the frozen fruit, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    The black market for special items can only be refreshed once a day. If you want to see new products, you can only wait for tomorrow.


    Qi Le didn¡¯t have much nostalgia either.


    Because Qi Le discovered one thing, that is, even if the special item black market is refreshed with epic products, he may not be able to afford it.


    ¡°Drink some milk, and then go to sleep.¡±


    Qi Le took out the frozen fruit and observed it carefully, no longer thinking about it, but a new place in the store Put the drink vending machine and walked.


    Although Sprite is good, it is not suitable for drinking very late at night.


    even more how pure milk also has the effect of helping sleep.


    The pure milk in the beverage vending machine is packaged in a very delicate glass bottle with a metal lid.


    With a capacity of 500 ml, you have to sell a bottle of 20 Spirit Crystals. I have to say that the system is really a black heart in the price of drinks.


    ¡°ka!¡±


    A light sound, Qi Le unscrewed the bottle cap.


    A strong mellow milk scent floated out of the glass bottle.


    I have to say, although the price is very dark, but this mellow fragrance is almost worth the price.


    ¡°The scent is mellow but not greasy, and the taste is strong, but at the same time it can be layered.¡±


    ¡°A bottle of twenty Spirit Crystals is not a loss.¡±


    After Qi Le took a sip of pure milk, he could clearly feel the thick milky fragrance echoing in his mouth.


    Although pure milk does not have the sweetness of normal milk, its extremely rich and mellow aroma is unique and wonderful.


    ¡°Comfortable!¡±


    While Qi Le was sighing, a tender voice suddenly came from behind.


    ¡°Qi Le, what are you drinking, I want to drink too.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue did not know when he ran over from the sofa in the deck and squatted on the counter. Meow at Qi Le.


    Since Qi Le opened Yue Shuangxue¡¯s Store Assistant permission, allowing it to play in The New World Mode, staying up late is commonplace for Yue Shuangxue.


    The mellow aroma of pure milk and the energy contained in the fragrance are extremely attractive for food such as Devouring Civet.


    ¡°No.¡±


    Qi Le glanced at Yue Shuangxue, without the slightest hesitation refused.


    ¡°Why? You woke up in the middle of the night to eat, and you didn¡¯t give it to me! You bullied my poor little kitty again!¡± Yue Shuangxue rejected Qi Le without the slightest hesitation. Suddenly it exploded.


    ¡°Just because you are a little kitty, I can¡¯t give it to you.¡±


    Qi Le drank the last sip of pure milk, burped, and then put the glass bottle Throw it into the trash can next to the beverage vending machine.


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Yue Shuangxue stared, looking very cute on its face.


    Before Qi Le came to this World, he wanted to have a cat.


    For these little knowledge, naturally it is also very clear.


    Milk contains lactose, and cats lack the lactose decomposing enzyme found in the human body.


    After drinking milk, cats cannot fully digest lactose, resulting in ¡°lactose intolerance¡± causing diarrhea.


    At the same time, because milk protein is a large molecule, milk is not conducive to the absorption of the cat¡¯s intestines and stomach.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 561: Cats Can¡¯t Drink Milk)¡­

 Chapter 562

    ¡°Cats can¡¯t drink milk, accept your fate.¡± Qi Le patted Yue Shuangxue on the head, and then walked to the second floor without looking back.


    ¡°Damn Qi Le, you bullied a cute little kitty again!¡±


    Yue Shuangxue flustered and exasperated yelled.


    ¡­¡­


    No words for a night.


    On the 2nd day, Qi Le got up early in the morning, and then opened up a new area in the shelf area for special items from the black market.


    The system will not participate in the sharing of commodities in this area.


    So Qi Le¡¯s price is also very arbitrary.


    And it is noted on the shelves in this area, ¡°The goods on this shelf are out of stock, first come first served¡±.


    A rune paper bought back by Spirit Crystal is labeled with two Spirit Crystals for sale.


    As for the strange-looking frozen fruit, Qi Le put it on the shelf and marked 50,000 Spirit Crystals.


    Treasure-level products are worth this price.


    And if there is no accident, the frozen fruit should be impossible to appear a second one, so even if the price is higher, Qi Le feels that there is no problem.


    Then there is the standing card in front of the pet card swap machine.


    What is to be promoted, or to be promoted.


    Qi Le this time asked the system to change the stand to a scene where Death Knight and Storm Wyvern confronted each other.


    Death Knight, riding on a bone horse, lingering in darkness, tightly pulling the reins in one hand, and holding the Knight gun in the other, looking up at the sky, the scarlet eyes exposed from under the visor , It seems particularly permeating.


    Storm Wyvern above the sky, spreading its wings and soaring, the fierce beast pupils are staring at Death Knight below.


    The composition of the stand is not complicated.


    But the oppression shown by Death Knight and Storm Wyvern is particularly strong.


    Pets of the Undead system and pets with Dragon Clan Bloodlines are originally strong in releasing coercion and inspiring people.


    After deliberately designed and set off, this coercion is even worse.


    ¡°Okay, that¡¯s it.¡±


    Qi Le looked at the promotional stand produced by system after his guidance, and clicked nodded with satisfaction.


    ¡°Store Manager, wow, what is that?¡± Yue Xi¡¯er came out of the stairs and was immediately taken aback by the newly placed stand.


    ¡°The new pet card, Storm Wyvern, R-level pet card, possesses Dragon Clan Bloodlines. If someone asks you to say that, there is no need to introduce too much.¡± Qi Le knows, as long as it is attractive enough Places, there will be a lot of people to smoke.


    Pets with Dragon Clan Bloodlines are something that everyone wants to have.


    ¡°Okay, Store Manager.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er nodded, looking forward to Storm Wyvern on the stand.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, and that one is also a new product.¡± Qi Le pointed to the beverage vending machine again.


    ¡°Is it a new snack?¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er looked at the beverage vending machine that looked almost exactly the same as the snack vending machine.


    In addition to the outside icon, and the price under the icon.


    ¡°No, this time is a drink.¡± Qi Le told Yue Xi¡¯er about the effects of pure milk and Sprite, and then gave her a bottle of pure milk and a Bacon Sandwich.


    Pure milk with Bacon Sandwich is a standard breakfast.


    Physique is tempering with physique, and it is twice the results for half the effort.


    ¡°It has a mellow taste, and it is delicious.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er opened the glass bottle and took a sip of pure milk.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (chapter 562: out of stock, first come first served)¡­

 Chapter 563

    Yue Xi¡¯er opened the glass bottle and took a sip of pure milk.


    Suddenly felt an extreme mellowness, even if the pure milk is swallowed, it will leave the fragrance of the lips and teeth.


    ¡°Well-this mellow and sweet scent, just the smell of it makes one¡¯s forefinger move, Store Manager, do you have new delicacies here again?¡±


    The mellow scent of pure milk permeated the shop. Han Ming who opened the door to smell it, his eyes lit up.


    ¡°Hello, welcome.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er quickly wiped the pure milk from his lips and greeted him.


    ¡°Good morning, Xi¡¯er, you should know what this smell is, please tell me.¡± Han Ming followed the milk fragrance and walked to the counter and asked excitedly.


    The snacks in the Qi Le shop are really delicious.


    It can even be said that you will not get tired of eating too much.


    However, even if it is delicious and never greasy, there are only four kinds of snacks in the snack vending machine.


    If you keep eating these snacks, you will inevitably want to change your taste.


    ¡°It¡¯s a new product. In the beverage vending machine over there, there are only two beverages, pure milk and Sprite, for the time being.¡± Yue Xi¡¯er introduced with a smile.


    ¡°Drinks?¡±


    Han Ming was hearing this for a moment, and then immediately walked over.


    It is not unusual for this to be the drink of the world, but it is basically divided into alcoholic beverages, fruit juices, and various milks.


    This thing about soda drinks does not exist here.


    After all, you can¡¯t expect a world of Battle Qi and magic to understand this thing about carbon dioxide.


    Although Han Ming doesn¡¯t know why good milk needs to be prefixed with the word ¡°pure¡±, the essence of this thing is still milk.


    So Han Ming decided to try a drink like Sprite that he has never seen before.


    ¡°It¡¯s a bit cold.¡±


    Take out the sprite in the glass bottle from the outlet of the beverage vending machine. Han Ming can feel it through the glass bottle, which is similar to The liquid of clear water radiated out a burst of coolness.


    Han Ming opened the lid of the bottle, then pouring a sip of Sprite into his mouth with the mood of tasting.


    The irritation of the soda drink immediately burst into Han Ming¡¯s mouth.


    There is an indescribable sweetness and coolness that flows down Han Ming¡¯s throat, into his stomach, and then begins to spread throughout his body.


    ¡°Cool!¡±


    After taking a mouthful of Sprite, Han Ming couldn¡¯t help but yelled.


    This taste is much better than rum.


    And after drinking, the whole body is comfortable, and there is no slight drunk feeling after drinking.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, you are a genius in making food, and didn¡¯t expect to be a genius in brewing drinks.¡± Han Ming exhaled a long breath.


    The feeling of being so cool and flying is really refreshing.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Qi Le said politely without expression.


    These snacks and drinks are not made by myself, they are all made by system.


    That¡¯s why Qi Le didn¡¯t bother to recognize this honor.


    However, Han Ming doesn¡¯t know about system, so in his opinion, this is not the case at all.


    ¡°Even if Store Manager has achieved such high achievements, I still don¡¯t think there is anything to be proud of. It really is a master style, Han Ming ashamed of being inferior.¡±


    After Han Ming sighed, he took another big mouthful of Sprite.


    ¡°It¡¯s really delicious, Store Manager, I don¡¯t know if this drink can bring me back to the House of Intoxicated Clouds, so that my father can taste it too.¡± Han Ming asked very politely.


    ¡°The rules in the shop¡­¡±


    .. You can click on the ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 563: Food ghosts, drink monsters )¡­

 Chapter 564

    Qi Le, who was interrupted by system in the middle of the speech , smashed his mouth twice, and then continued: ¡°The shop¡¯s rule is that you can only buy one bottle a day, but Sprite can take it out.¡±


    ¡°many thanks Store Manager.¡± Han Ming thanked him very gladly.


    At the same time, I sigh in my heart that Qi Store Manager is really too big, and for this kind of secret recipe, it will not hide in the slightest.


    In all fairness, if House of Intoxicated Clouds gets the secret recipe for food or drink, it is absolutely impossible to let its business opponents get half a point.


    Qi Le curl one¡¯s lip, I know exactly what Han Ming wants to do.


    Isn¡¯t it just that I want to bring Sprite back to the House of Intoxicated Clouds, and then study to see if I can make it myself.


    To be honest, if House of Intoxicated Clouds really has this ability and can study the things produced by the system, then they can be regarded as having this ability.


    ¡°System, why can only Sprite be taken out of the store?¡± Qi Le ignored Han Ming, but asked in his mind with some confusion.


    system: ¡°If you don¡¯t take it out of the store, what¡¯s the use of immunity to fire damage?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    I was asked a question by the system. Qi Le was a little speechless.


    Also, if Sprite can¡¯t be taken out of the store, it will be completely immune to the effects of fire damage in a short time. It is not just a decoration.


    ¡°Boss, what is that?¡±


    Hu Shou, who pushed the door into the store, was immediately attracted by Death Knight¡¯s stand against Storm Wyvern.


    ¡°Storm Wyvern, a new R-level pet card with Dragon Clan Bloodlines.¡± Yue Xi¡¯er introduced to Hu Shou before Qi Le.


    ¡°Also, after the Storm Wyvern is drawn, summon is not allowed in the store.¡± Qi Le added.


    Storm Wyvern, with a wingspan of several tens of meters, would come out of the store in summon, and I don¡¯t know how many things would be knocked down.


    ¡°Dragon Clan Bloodlines!¡±


    Hearing this phrase, Hu Shou touched his purse subconsciously.


    How difficult it is to draw R-level pet cards can be seen from the previous draw of Death Knight.


    At least Hu Shou has not drawn Death Knight yet.


    At that time, Hu Shou was not very keen on Death Knight either.


    After all, Death Knight is an undead pet, and it doesn¡¯t fit well with Hu Shou¡¯s Berserker rank.


    But Storm Wyvern is different.


    It looks fierce and violent, and it also has Dragon Clan Bloodlines, which is very similar to the Berserker rank.


    ¡°No matter how much Spirit Crystal you spend, I have to raise one.¡± Hu Shou didn¡¯t control his hands in the end, and directly poured all Spirit Crystal in the wallet into the pet card changer. in.


    ¡°I also think that no matter how much Spirit Crystal you spend, you have to raise one.¡±


    ¡°Who?¡±


    Hu Shou suddenly heard a message from behind him He made a very agreeable voice, turned his head and saw that it was Xue Lang with a look of excitement holding the purse.


    ¡°When did you come?¡±


    ¡°Just now, when Boss said Dragon Clan Bloodlines.¡± Xue Lang said with his eyes open, holding the purse tightly. Hurry up, I also plan to raise one. This is wyvern.¡±


    Even if it is not awakened, it is only the initial attribute, Storm Wyvern, as an R-level pet card, is not weak at all.


    After all, Dragon Clan Bloodlines and body shape are there.


    And the wave of raising a Storm Wyvern quickly ignited among the students of Brilliance Academy and the City Guard led by Qin Shi.


    Especially after Hu Shou, who was the first to draw Storm Wyvern, summoned Storm Wyvern in Cloudmist Forest.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 564: This gold, I must krypton)¡­

 Chapter 565

    That huge and swift figure, and the faintly exuding Dragon¡¯s Prestige, made others who have not yet drawn Storm Wyvern crazy.


    This is wyvern.


    Then on the 2nd day, Hu Shou brought two new guests to the store.


    ¡°Are you deliberately avoiding us? If it weren¡¯t for the big movement in Cloudmist Forest yesterday, we wouldn¡¯t have been able to find you yet.¡± Hua Ruoyu complained to the side.


    ¡°Ruoyu, don¡¯t talk about it, Hu Shou brother certainly didn¡¯t mean it.¡± Hua Manqiu had to come out to make a round.


    ¡°This time it was indeed my fault. I originally said I was going to bring you here, but after I came back, there were so many good things out of the store that I suddenly forgot.¡±


    Hu Shou waved his hand and didn¡¯t mind Hua Ruoyu¡¯s complaint.


    The autumn rain mercenary squad, that is, the mercenary squad that participated in the escort mission with Hu Shou last time.


    After the escort mission arrived at Yantan City, the few people also parted ways.


    Hu Shou also didn¡¯t expect that the Qiuyu mercenary squad would return to Cloudmist City so soon.


    And when he summoned Storm Wyvern yesterday, he was attracted by the huge movement.


    After Hua Manqiu and Hua Ruoyu learned that Hu Shou had been successfully promoted to the Grandmaster Rank, the relationship between the three of them became more harmonious.


    After all, only by standing at the same level can you have the right to equal dialogue.


    ¡°Is this the little shop you were talking about? It¡¯s so big.¡± After Hua Ruoyu entered the shop, he had been looking around, looking at the environment of the shop.


    Hua Manqiu is also amazed.


    After so long of expansion, Qi Le¡¯s current store can only be imaged with luxury.


    Although the appearance outside the store does not seem to have changed, as long as one enters the store, no one is amazed.


    ¡°This one is the boss of this shop, this one is Store Assistant Yue Xi¡¯er.¡±


    Hu Shou introduced Hua Manqiu and Hua Ruoyu To.


    ¡°Hello, just call me Xi¡¯er.¡± Yue Xi¡¯er smiled and said hello.


    ¡°Hello, what do you need to see for yourself, you can ask me if you don¡¯t know, or you can ask Xi¡¯er.¡± Qi Le said faintly, without the slightest intention of getting up to entertain him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mind you, Boss has always been like this, in fact, others are very nice.¡± Hu Shou said with a smile.


    ¡°Hu Shou, the decoration and space folding magic of this store are really breathtaking, but is the person you introduced wrong?¡± Hua Manqiu pulled Hu Shou aside and whispered Asked.


    ¡°How do you say this?¡± Hu Shou was a little unclear.


    ¡°Boss is an ordinary person, and the Store Assistant is just a Brave Rank Peak. Can you really hold this store?¡± Hua Ruoyu also asked.


    ¡°ordinary person?¡±


    Hu Shou looked back at Qi Le.


    Indeed, the way Qi Le is leaning on the sofa now does not reveal the slightest imposing manner, it looks like an ordinary person.


    This is also the reason why customers who come to the store respect Qi Le, but do not fear Qi Le.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t blame you for this. Boss has always been like this.¡±


    ¡°But you should know that a Bone Dragon came to Cloudmist City not long ago. Hu Shou scratched the back of his head and suddenly changed the subject.


    Although Hua Manqiu and Hua Ruoyu didn¡¯t know why Hu Shou changed the subject, they still ordered nodded.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 565: Isn¡¯t this an ordinary person)¡­

 Chapter 566

    ¡°What an unnamed powerhouse, it was made by the boss.¡± Hu Shou spread his hands and said seriously.


    ¡°What did you say?!¡±


    Hua Manqiu and Hua Ruoyu looked at Hu Shou in amazement, and their eyes perfectly expressed ¡°Are you not yet ¡°Wake up¡± emotions.


    ¡°I know you may not believe it, but just don¡¯t mess with the boss.¡± Hu Shou patted the two on the shoulder.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we are not people who like to make trouble.¡± Hua Manqiu ordered nodded.


    After all, to be able to guard such a large store alone, even if he has no strength, the forces behind him cannot be underestimated.


    ¡°Hu Shou, you said before that your wyvern was sold to you by this shop, but I didn¡¯t see where wyvern is.¡± Hua Ruoyu followed nodded and pointed to the pet card to change Asked the machine¡¯s propaganda stand.


    ¡°Pet card¡­¡±


    ¡°ding dong, ding dong ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    ¡°Whistling Wind Guild asks for communication, do you want to join?¡±


    As soon as Hu Shou was about to introduce, the Membership Card in his pocket began to ring.


    ¡°Wait a minute, someone is looking for me,¡± Hu Shou took out the Membership Card, and then yelled to Yue Xi¡¯er as he connected, ¡°Xi¡¯er, help introduce the pet card, eh ¡­And the Membership Card.¡±


    Seeing the eyes of Hua Manqiu and Hua Ruoyu, Hu Shou added another sentence at the end.


    The Membership Card is connected.


    Ling Xiao¡¯s communication request.


    ¡°Ling Xiao, haven¡¯t you returned to Desolate Origin Empire imperial city? Why come to me if you have time.¡± Hu Shou looked at the image on the Membership Card and laughed.


    ¡°I am not in imperial city now, I am in Rivercliff City.¡± Ling Xiao said rather helplessly.


    ¡°Rivercliff City? What are you going there for? Do you go sightseeing?¡± Of course Hu Shou knows where Rivercliff City is.


    The western border of Desolate Origin Empire, and Cloudmist City is the eastern border of Desolate Origin Empire.


    It¡¯s just that there is River Cliff Pass outside of Rivercliff City, and there is only Cloudmist Forest outside of Cloudmist City.


    ¡°Watch what light, I¡¯m here to fight.¡± Ling Xiao waved his hand, and then briefly talked about the River Cliff Pass.


    ¡°So, are you planning to counterattack the River Cliff Pass and take the River Cliff Pass back?¡± Hu Shou heard what Ling Xiao meant.


    ¡°Yes, although I have already talked to my fourth brother, I still lack a lot of weapons, armor and medicine pill. If possible, I would like to ask you to help transport a batch of them. ¡°Ling Xiao clicked nodded and said what he meant.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it better for you to find Xue Lang in this matter? I can¡¯t get much luck alone.¡± Hu Shou did not refuse, but it was not easy to agree directly.


    Because he didn¡¯t want to miss Ling Xiao.


    ¡°I opened the Guild channel, and Xue Lang should be there too.¡± Ling Xiao said.


    ¡°Yes, I am here.¡±


    Tone barely fell, a smaller window appeared in the upper right corner of the Membership Card, and Xue Lang appeared in it.


    This is the overall communication between Whistling Wind Guild and Blood Wolf Guild.


    ¡°How about, Xue Lang, Hu Shou, Spirit Crystal, you can help me to pad first, and I will give it to you when I get here.¡± Ling Xiao¡¯s expression looked rather tired.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Hu Shou happily agreed.


    After all, Hu Shou is a lone ranger, as long as he decides for himself.


    ¡°I have no problem, but I came that many brother, Ling Xiao, you have to pay some appearance fees.¡± Xue Lang said that later, he decided to give the brothers some benefits.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (chapter 566: Ling Xiao¡¯s request)¡­

 Chapter 567

    As a Captain, Xue Lang still needs to think about it for other people in the mercenary squad.


    ¡°As long as you can come, the appearance fee will definitely not be less, anyway, it will be included in the military expenses.¡± Ling Xiao¡¯s mood at this time has also improved a lot, and he has also followed the joke.


    ¡°Okay, give me the order, it should be delivered within three days.¡±


    At the end of Xue Lang, it seemed as if he had remembered something, suddenly mysterious Xixi said: ¡°When the time comes, we can still give you a surprise.¡±


    ¡°Then I will keep looking forward to it.¡±


    Ling Xiao sent the list to the exchange In the system, then the communication is hung up.


    ¡°We really need a lot. Is our Bronze Storage Ring enough?¡± Xue Lang asked as he clicked on the list.


    ¡°It should be no problem, Ling Xiao, he ordered 30,000 equipment and medicine pill in one go. I think what we should consider now is whether our Spirit Crystal is enough.¡± Hu Shou Touched the purse.


    In order to smoke Storm Wyvern, the Spirit Crystal they spent the past few days is almost like splashing water.


    ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s a headache.¡±


    Xue Lang scratched his head, then shouted at Qi Le: ¡°Boss.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t shout, no Discount, no credit, and once sold, no return is allowed.¡± Qi Le sat in the deck without even turning his head, and answered very skillfully.


    ¡°Tsk.¡±


    Xue Lang grinned, said: ¡°Boss is good at everything, but this is not enough.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Rivercliff City.


    Ling Xiao ended the communication, got up and walked out of his camp, and came to Ling Yun¡¯s camp.


    ¡°Four brother.¡±


    ¡°Third Brother.¡±


    Ling Yun looked up at Ling Xiao, then stood up and welcomed Ling Xiao in.


    ¡°Four brother, how many people are there on your side?¡± Ling Xiao asked straight to the point.


    ¡°One hundred thousand, but not too much.¡± Ling Yun also confessed to Ling Xiao very simply.


    At this time, the two coaches dared to conceal information from each other. It was definitely not fast enough to die.


    ¡°In my early days, I only have more than 8,000 people here, even if it is one hundred thousand.¡± Ling Xiao nodded and summed it up in his mind.


    In the breakout battle before.


    Because Ling Xiao was entangled by Rong Yukuo, the wind-walking domain skills temporarily lost their use.


    Even if there are five hundred Ling Xiao¡¯s guards personally led by himself, but the 10,000 cavalrymen have not been trained in the Qi Le shop, it is inevitable that there will be casualties.


    Fortunately, Ling Xiao finally got the recognition of Wushuang Gun Soul, and got the complete strength of Inheritance.


    Otherwise, after the enhanced Evil Spirit Body burned out the blood in Ling Xiao, the defenders of the River Cliff Pass surrounded by the Glorious Star Empire expeditionary army, plus the 10,000 cavalry, all ran Can¡¯t drop.


    The defenders of River Cliff Pass suffered more serious casualties in the breakout battle.


    The original strength of nearly 200,000 troops has now remained in the early 100,000s.


    ¡°Is there any news from the scout, how many troops are there in the Glorious Star Empire Expeditionary Army at River Cliff Pass?¡± Ling Xiao asked next.


    ¡°It¡¯s about two hundred and fifty thousand, which is only a lot more. The scout said that some of the troops are too concealed, so it is difficult to detect.¡± Ling Yun replied.


    ¡°Two hundred and fifty thousand?¡±


    Ling Xiao rubbed his chin.


    Speaking of scouts, the scouts stationed in Rivercliff City and River Cliff Pass all year round are better than the scouts in the western guards who are familiar with the terrain.


    So Ling Xiao didn¡¯t let his guards investigate the situation.


    However, the forces detected by the scouts, generally speaking, are approximate.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 567: Planning)¡­

 Chapter 568

    However, even if it is only a rough number, it is still more than double the remaining troops on their side.


    ¡°Third Brother, do you really want to counterattack River Cliff Pass?¡±


    Ling Yun asked solemnly.


    This is a very serious question.


    If they choose to station in Rivercliff City, with the current strength of the Glorious Star Empire Expeditionary Force, they will definitely not dare to attack.


    Because Rivercliff City is not River Cliff Pass, even if it is besieged, they still have enough food and grass to supply and consume Desolate Origin Empire imperial city to send troops to reinforce it.


    But this is after all a choice not aiming to achieve the best possible result, but rather trying to avoid making mistakes.


    Because Ling Yun really lost the River Cliff Pass.


    Ling Xiao regained the River Cliff Pass and made up for the most. It was Ling Yun¡¯s fault, not Ling Xiao¡¯s own fault.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to take back what you lost?¡± Ling Xiao raised his head and glanced at Ling Yun.


    ¡°Of course I want, but I am more afraid of losing what is left now.¡± Ling Yun sighed, looking in the direction of River Cliff Pass.


    With their current strength, they want to retake the River Cliff Pass, easier said than done.


    In a siege battle, the siege party has always had several times the strength of the defender to be qualified to talk about forced siege.


    Otherwise, the defender can only be trapped inside the city.


    Now Ling Xiao wants to use 110,000 troops to capture the River Cliff Pass guarded by 250,000 troops. This is no longer a question of self-confidence or arrogance. This is simply a pipe dream.


    In case the remaining strength is lost in the River Cliff Pass.


    That even Rivercliff City must hand over to the expeditionary army of Glorious Star Empire.


    ¡°I know what you are worried about, and I agree with your thoughts.¡± Ling Xiao naturally understands what Ling Yun is worried about.


    This is also something that must be considered as a coach.


    But Ling Xiao doesn¡¯t think so.


    Involved in the Desolate Origin Empire boundary issue, it should not give up, and every single bit will be compared.


    ¡°However, River Cliff Pass should not be let out.¡± Ling Xiao¡¯s conversation turned.


    ¡°Of course I know, but the matter is here, what¡¯s the use of saying this? When I return to imperial city in the future, I am also the imperial father to punish, why do you still do such a thankless thing Yeah.¡± Ling Yun persuaded.


    This is not because Ling Yun lacks courage.


    It is a war that can be seen by a discerning person, and there is simply no need to fight it.


    ¡°Well, you give me 20,000 troops, plus the cavalry led by me as an advance force. If nothing can be done, I believe that you will lead the remaining troops to defend Rivercliff City.¡±


    Ling Xiao groaned for a moment, then made an offer.


    ¡°Third Brother, there is no need to make unnecessary sacrifices at this time.¡± Ling Yun said angrily.


    Fighting the River Cliff Pass with 110,000 troops is already a pipe dream.


    If you use 30,000 troops as an advance force to attack the River Cliff Pass, I am afraid you can¡¯t even dream of it.


    ¡°It¡¯s up to you to decide whether it¡¯s a senseless sacrifice or not. You give or not give the 20,000 troops.¡± Ling Xiao asked Ling Yun¡¯s eyes directly, with a serious expression on his face.


    Ling Yun looked back directly without evasive.


    But in the end it was defeated.


    ¡°I will give it.¡±


    After Ling Yun said these words, as if she had been exhausted, she sat down on the chair.


    From the point of view of Ling Xiao¡¯s response to his breakthrough, the 20,000 troops, reasonable in every circumstance, can be transferred to Ling Xiao without any problems.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 568: This is a senseless sacrifice)¡­

 Chapter 569

    ¡°Okay, the 20,000 troops, I hope they can be transferred to my camp tomorrow morning.¡± Ling Xiao¡¯s expression here is obviously lighter.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will be there tomorrow morning at the latest, but, Third Brother, I advise you for the last time, this kind of behavior knowing that it is death is meaningless.¡± Ling Yun said slowly.


    Ling Xiao¡¯s actions are still not optimistic.


    ¡°You only need to send people over. The next thing is to fight or defend. It¡¯s up to you.¡± Ling Xiao waved his hand, seeing that the purpose of this trip was achieved, and he proposed Goodbye.


    ¡­¡­


    And in Cloudmist City, Qi Le shop.


    Xue Lang and Hu Shou suffer from untold hardships. They went around and borrowed a lot of Spirit Crystal from Han Ming, before they gathered 30,000 sets of equipment.


    After all, they are just mercenaries. Compared with the House of Intoxicated Clouds Eldest Young Master like Han Ming, their financial resources are still much worse.


    ¡°Han Ming brother don¡¯t worry, we will return this Spirit Crystal as soon as we get back.¡±


    Before Xue Lang went out of town, he patted Han Ming on the shoulder and promised him .


    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you can, don¡¯t worry.¡± Han Ming waved his hand, saying that he is not in a hurry to spend money recently.


    ¡°I said why they bought that many weapons and armors in one go. Did something happen to Ling Xiao?¡±


    Qi Le occasionally visits Guild¡¯s communication system Look inside.


    After knowing about the River Cliff Pass, I can only sigh. Fighting is really a money-burning thing. These hundreds of thousands of Spirit Crystals were spent.


    I guess Ling Xiao also knows about the tight military budget.


    The annual military expenditure allocated over the River Cliff Pass is an astronomical figure.


    If every soldier in the Western Army is equipped with a set of Ordinary Level equipment, plus the medicine pill that is necessary for life-saving, millions of Spirit Crystals will be easily spent.


    If you want to equip some elites with excellent equipment, then tens of millions of Spirit Crystals will be gone.


    And this is still an uncapped overhead.


    After all, there are rare levels above the excellent level.


    even more how The equipment that is not equipped for the soldiers does not include accessories.


    If you want to allocate millions or even tens of millions of Spirit Crystal out of the military expenditure that is not originally ample, it is simply a dream.


    This can be regarded as killing the Hubu Shangshu and Warbu Shangshu in Desolate Origin Empire imperial city, and they can¡¯t get so many Spirit Crystals.


    So Ling Xiao has a full budget and only needs 30,000 sets of equipment, plus the matching medicine pill.


    ¡°It is estimated that after Ling Xiao returns to the imperial city for these Spirit Crystals, he will have to spend a long time in the household department to get them.¡± Qi Le guessed maliciously in his heart.


    I glanced at the front of the pet card swap machine, happily spending the two siblings of Spirit Crystal¡¯s flowers full of autumn, flowers like rain, and waiting behind, a lot of people lined up.


    Qi Le shrugged, each minding their own business went to get a bucket of instant noodles and a bottle of Sprite.


    The shop is as lively as ever.


    And not long ago, after Wang Yu, number one genius of Precipice Academy, went back to participate in the Academy assessment from the Qi Le shop, he really surprised many people.


    Especially the mentors who assessed Wang Yu.


    All of them were stunned by Wang Yu¡¯s fighting skills.


    It is to make Wang Yu¡¯s name one genius shine once again.


    Even in the limelight, it has faintly overshadowed Wang Yu¡¯s loss in the Academy grand competition before.


    Because of this incident, many wealthy and leisurely students in Precipice Academy, not far away, came to Cloudmist City for climbing and wading, just to see where Wang Yu exercised Yourself.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 569: Precipice Academy students)¡­

 Chapter 570

    Compared with the students of Brilliance Academy, if the students of Precipice Academy have no money or time, they would simply not expect Cloudmist City to come.


    And now, the group of students from Precipice Academy spend most of their time in front of the pet card changing machine.


    And soak in the trading system of The New World Mode all day long to find suitable skill books for their favorite pets.


    After all, these students are the ones who don¡¯t lack Spirit Crystal.


    It makes Qi Le¡¯s daily income quite high.


    Especially after the upgrade task at this time was completed, the battle strength training room was expanded to two thousand positions.


    Those who usually have to wait for their positions, or even those who can¡¯t even grab the position because they are a little late, have the opportunity to hang up in The New World Mode all day long.


    Qi Le is eating instant noodles while drinking Sprite.


    Looking at the prosperous scene in the store, I suddenly let out a long relaxed breath and said: ¡°Sprite is really delicious.¡±


    ¡°Big Brother, Big Brother.¡±


    Just as Qi Le was reminiscing about the long and long sweetness of Sprite and was about to take another sip, Lan Zi¡¯er opened the store door and rushed towards him.


    ¡°Be careful.¡± Qi Le immediately raised the instant noodle bucket in his hand and hugged Lan Zi¡¯er with his other hand.


    If the noodle soup is overturned, it is not a beautiful thing.


    ¡°Zi¡¯er, what¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s so happy?¡± Qi Le put Lan Zi¡¯er on the sofa next to him and asked slowly.


    ¡°Big Brother, look.¡± Lan Zi¡¯er looked at Qi Le and said excitedly.


    Before the words fell, a little fluorescent light drilled from Lan Zi¡¯er¡¯s eyebrows, and instantly turned into a naive little giant dragon.


    The appearance of this little giant dragon is like a miniature version of the previous Bone Dragon before his death, flying swaying in the air, looking not as big as Qi Le¡¯s head.


    The slender figure looks extremely elegant while being cute.


    ¡°This, is this Xing Lian?¡± Qi Le looked at this little giant dragon that seemed to be a gathering of starlight, and asked in a daze.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Lan Zi¡¯er nodded vigorously.


    ¡°I¡¯m just like Zi¡¯er, call you Big Brother, thank you for saving me.¡± Xing Lian bowed his head to Qi Le in the air, expressing his gratitude.


    ¡°You are welcome, you should thank your father.¡± Qi Le said politely.


    Xing Lian¡¯s current state is obviously still the state of dragon soul.


    Only relying on the ¡°Dual Soul Contract¡±, it is able to move at will like Lan Zi¡¯er.


    ¡°I know everything about my father and my mother, but Big Brother, you are also my life saving benefactor.¡± When it comes to the Brilliant Empire Princess and Dragon Race Prince, Xing Lian¡¯s mood is obviously low. Go down.


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s not mention these unhappy things, how are you recovering now.¡± Qi Le expressed concern.


    ¡°Thanks to Big Brother, Xing Lian is recovering very well, and there is no slightest weakness anymore.¡± Xing Lian answered decently.


    Probably because her mother is Princess.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so polite with me, but I still want to ask, do you usually need food?¡± Qi Le asked curiously.


    Giant dragon also needs food.


    Cultivation is not a fairy, Battle Qi and magic can¡¯t be eaten as food.


    It¡¯s just a legendary thing that the meal, wind and drink show, even those powerful people or demonic beasts, at best, they have a stronger ability to starve.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 570: Xing Lian Rehabilitation)¡­

 Chapter 571

    The only difference is probably that the stronger the strength, the more majestic the Battle Qi or magic power in the body, and the longer it will last.


    It¡¯s just that Qi Le doesn¡¯t know whether this is the same for Xing Lian in the Dragon Soul state.


    ¡°Big Brother, Lian¡¯er can¡¯t eat, I can only eat Magic Core and the like.¡± Lan Zi¡¯er rushed to Xing Lian to answer Qi Le¡¯s question.


    This also confirms Qi Le¡¯s conjecture.


    Sure enough, in the astral state, it can only absorb energy polymers as food.


    In fact, this energy polymer not only has Magic Core, such as Spirit Crystal, trial crystal, or alchemy medicine and medicine pill in the Qi Le store, all of which are actually energy polymers.


    It¡¯s just that the energy extraction rate of Spirit Crystal is too low.


    After all, not everyone has the unimaginable powerful means of system, which can use the energy in Spirit Crystal without loss.


    So relatively speaking, Magic Core, a common thing, has become the best choice.


    In the same way, after a large amount of Magic Core is absorbed, Xing Lian¡¯s strength will also be improved.


    So there is no waste.


    ¡°It turns out that this is the case. I originally wanted to invite Xing Lian to drink a bottle of pure milk, which is a celebration of Xing Lian¡¯s recovery.¡± Qi Le pretended to be a pity.


    Anyway, it doesn¡¯t cost much to talk about it.


    ¡°Big Brother, what is this, it looks delicious.¡±


    Xing Lian didn¡¯t care about Qi Le, but flew to the mouth of the glass bottle with Sprite. His face was full of interest.


    ¡°Sprite, soda drink, do you want to try it?¡± Qi Le shook the glass bottle, there was not much liquid left in it.


    ¡°Really, thank you Big Brother.¡± Xing Lian ordered nodded, and then took the glass bottle in Qi Le¡¯s hand.


    When the soul body is solid, it can also touch real objects.


    It¡¯s just that a soul body that can be strong enough to condense, if you don¡¯t find a body to attach to in time, it will also quickly weaken.


    Until it dissipates.


    It is nothing more than a longer time to dissipate.


    ¡°Tons, tons, tons¡­¡±


    Xing Lian didn¡¯t mind putting the mouth of the bottle into his mouth, and then drank the liquid inside.


    Qi Le can clearly see through the almost transparent dragon soul, after the Sprite is drunk by Xing Lian, it is quickly decomposed into one after another energy, and then poured into the soul body.


    ¡°It¡¯s delicious, thank you Big Brother.¡±


    Xing Lian thanked Qi Le unsuccessfully, and his eyes floated to the glass bottle in his little paw from time to time.


    All of a sudden, Qi Le was dumbfounded.


    When will you have a sense of taste in the astral state.


    ¡°System, do you understand it? Can you explain it for me?¡± Qi Le asked in his mind.


    system: ¡°Stupid host, the drink produced by system is pure energy. The delicacy can be felt by the soul, which is also a matter of as it should be by rights.¡±


    system deserves to be system.


    Although the tone is not very good, but it is really powerful.


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect, the drink will be pure energy.¡± Qi Le this time can be understood.


    Why are beverages more expensive than snacks in comparison.


    According to system, beverages are pure energy, and snacks should be pure energy mixed with impurities.


    What a pity, Xing Lian can indeed drink drinks, but it seems that he cannot eat snacks.


    ¡°Store Manager, did you give Xing Lian to Zi¡¯er?¡±


    Lan Ye, who followed into the store, asked about this in the first sentence.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 571: The Essence of Drinks)¡­

 Chapter 572

    ¡°Sorry, Store Manager, I didn¡¯t mean that. Actually, Xing Lian is now one of us. We all like her.¡± Lan Ye knew that his tone might be a little wrong, so he hurriedly Apologized.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I also like Xing Lian very much.¡± Qi Le waved his hand.


    With his temperament, he naturally doesn¡¯t care about such trivial matters.


    He just doesn¡¯t like that people treat Xing Lian as an item.


    ¡°By the way, Store Manager, when we came over, we saw Xue Lang riding Storm Wyvern out of town, what happened?¡±


    Lan Ye and Xue Lang and their relationship is pretty good, so he asked a little curiously.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, just pick up a task and send something.¡± Qi Le casually said.


    Right now.


    system: ¡°The number of players in The New World Mode reaching the 15th level limit, more than 2,000, is completed. Is the 3rd map updated? Is it open?¡±


    Qi Le was taken aback.


    ¡°Store Manager, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Lan Ye found Qi Le¡¯s expression different, and asked quickly.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, but The New World Mode 3rd big map is about to appear.¡± Qi Le answered Lan Ye¡¯s question truthfully.


    In The New World Mode, map updates are not difficult.


    Just post an announcement.


    And now that two thousand people have reached the level limit of the Evil Spirit warrior frontline, it is time to open a new map.


    ¡°The 3rd big map is about to appear. This is really good. We can¡¯t continue to upgrade in Frontline City now.¡± Lan Ye also said with some surprise.


    Qi Le deeply feels this.


    The system has done absolutely nothing to suppress the experience after the level restriction.


    In The New World Mode, the highest level currently is Yue Shuangxue.


    Two Level 19.


    It¡¯s just that Yue Shuangxue is not for leveling up, but for leveling up skill books and equipment day and night.


    ¡°If this is the case, then don¡¯t bother the Store Manager.¡± Lan Ye finished speaking and walked towards the store.


    ¡°Internet addicted girl, no, it seems that she can¡¯t be considered a girl anymore.¡± Qi Le muttered in his mouth looking at Lan Ye¡¯s back.


    Feixue and the others who follow closely from behind, after greeted Qi Le, also walked to the battle strength training room area.


    ¡°Forget it, let me see what the 3rd big map is.¡±


    Qi Le got up, took a bottle of Sprite from the beverage vending machine and gave it to Xing Lian , Be considered responsible for your previous Kou-Hi.


    Then said to system in my mind: ¡°system, confirm to open the 3rd big map.¡±


    system: ¡°opening, please wait.¡±


    In less than 3 minutes, a world announcement rang in The New World Mode.


    ¡°The 3rd big map: The Doll Labyrinth has been updated. All players who reach the second 15th level can go to the City Lord Mansion and receive the Transmission Formation Pass.¡±


    ¡± 3rd Map: The Doll Labyrinth has been updated. All players who reach the 15th level can go to the City Lord Mansion in Frontline City to receive the Transmission Formation Pass.¡±


    ¡°3rd Map: Doll Labyrinth¡­ ¡­¡±


    The world announcement sounded three times in a row.


    Make sure that every player who is online in The New World Mode can hear this announcement.


    Every player in The New World Mode who has reached the second 15th level has a happy face.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 572: Open the 3rd big map)¡­

 Chapter 573

    However, the 1st big map: Goblin Mountain Range, is a newbie map, and now basically no one is still in that place.


    And the 2nd big map: Evil Spirit warrior front.


    There are a total of four copies, the renewed war, the battlefield, the secrets of the enemy camp, and the Evil Spirit fighters.


    This makes the players who have been soaking in The New World Mode for many years almost spit out.


    And because the level of the Evil Spirit warrior frontline is so high, the skill books and equipment that appear are not very good. The best skill book is just the Evil Spirit in the Evil Spirit warrior dungeon. Body.


    And it is extremely difficult to brush.


    Therefore, many players of the second 15th level, after going online, began to soak in the public communication system to chat.


    After all, many people come to Qi Le shop.


    Students from Brilliance Academy, students from Precipice Academy, and City Guard from Cloudmist City, mercenaries.


    The place where I come from is also all over the world.


    Especially the students of Precipice Academy and Brilliance Academy, in the public communication system, they start giving tit for tat whenever they have time, and they fight each other.


    And now, as soon as the 3rd big map opened, everyone ran to the City Lord Mansion in Frontline City.


    Suddenly, the City Lord Mansion was crowded outside.


    And the first person to enter the City Lord Mansion was Qi Le who knew the content of the announcement a long time ago.


    After all, Store Manager, it is normal to have some privileges.


    To be honest, Qi Le is also the first time he has seen City Lord in Frontline City.


    It was a hair grey-white, but energetic old fogey. When Qi Le pushed the door in, this old fogey was still working at the desk.


    ¡°You are the warrior who assists my frontline city City Guard to defend against the enemy.¡±


    The City Lord of the frontline city noticed that Qi Le had entered, he put down the pen and paper in his hand. , Looking at him with a smile.


    ¡°City Lord is too acclaimed, I think, these all are what I should do.¡±


    Qi Le knew this was going to the 3rd big map, so he followed suit. .


    ¡°Well, you deserve to be a brave warrior. Now that the crisis in the frontline city has been resolved, it is time to express our gratitude.¡± The smile on the face of the City Lord in the frontline city was even greater.


    ¡°City Lord is polite to me. I helped Frontline City not for this thank you gift.¡± Qi Le continued politely.


    ¡°no need to be so polite, honorable warrior.¡± City Lord of Frontline City fumbled under the table for a while, then took out a parchment roll tied with a ribbon, and then continued. .


    ¡°It¡¯s just that the Frontline City has fought for years, and there is nothing precious to give you.¡±


    ¡°This is a maze map I discovered in my early years. There are countless treasures buried inside.¡±


    ¡°Unfortunately, in the maze, there are powerful puppets blocking them, so those treasures have been left in the maze.¡±


    ¡°I think, with the strength of the warrior, we should be able to defeat those dolls and get the treasure.¡±


    With that, the City Lord of the Frontline City handed the sheepskin scroll to Qi Le.


    This is the pass to the 3rd big map: Doll Labyrinth.


    Just open the sheepskin scroll and use it, and the player will be teleported to the 3rd big map.


    ¡°many thanks City Lord.¡±


    Qi Le gladly accepted the parchment roll, and then offered goodbye.


    ¡°You are welcome, respectable warrior, this is what you deserve.¡± City Lord laughed and stopped talking and continued to work.


    After Qi Le leaves, the next player can enter.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 573: Pass of the Doll Labyrinth)¡­

 Chapter 574

    ¡°The system can really take time.¡±


    Qi Le glanced at the crowd that was stopped by the guards outside the City Lord Mansion.


    Then open the sheepskin roll and click to use.


    ¡°Are you sure to go to the Doll Labyrinth?¡±


    ¡°Attention, this pass is a one-way pass. You will not be able to return to the Frontline City until you find the Transmission Formation of the Frontline City.¡±


    Two sentences appeared in front of Qi Le.


    Sure enough, after leaving Novice Village, other maps are interoperable.


    It¡¯s just that it¡¯s more troublesome to go back and forth.


    ¡°Confirm the doll maze ahead.¡±


    Qi Le reached out and clicked the confirmation option.


    The sheepskin roll in his hand immediately turned into a flame, and then the surrounding scenes became distorted.


    In the end, I saw darkness in front of me, and the place where I reappeared was no longer a frontline city.


    The first thing that catches your eyes is a huge maze.


    Outside the door of the maze, there are several huge stone sculptures, which look like lions, but they are a little different.


    Behind Qi Le, is a very deserted town.


    After the introduction of information flooded into my mind, this small town is an adventurer town built on this maze.


    As Qi Le little by little read the background information of the puppet maze, he discovered that the maliciousness of the system is really everywhere.


    The doll maze is indeed a place where treasures are buried.


    However, the Doll Labyrinth is not such a secret place. On the contrary, the Doll Labyrinth is still a very famous treasure house.


    In the background story, when the doll maze is at its most glorious, every day all has an endless stream of adventurers come here.


    In order to get the treasure in the doll maze.


    However, as the City Lord of Frontline City said, in the doll maze, the terrain can¡¯t help being complicated, and there are blind alleys everywhere.


    Moreover, the dolls guarding the maze are all very powerful.


    Countless well-known adventurers entered the doll maze, and couldn¡¯t help but gain nothing. Instead, they lost their money and even took themselves in.


    That¡¯s why the doll maze gradually declined.


    Because no one likes a treasure house that simply can¡¯t get the treasure.


    The adventurer town outside the doll maze was built by those adventurers who were eager for it.


    It¡¯s just that after the puppet maze fell, the endless stream of advertisers also left.


    Those who are still staying in the town of adventurer are people who plan to live here all the time.


    This is the main content of the background story.


    It also introduced the location of the adventurer town, which is the 3rd big map: Safety Sector of the Doll Labyrinth.


    In the adventurer town, there are a series of safety sector configurations such as pharmacy, armor shop, weapon shop, accessory shop, sundries shop, and resurrection point.


    And in the Safety Sector, the setting that cannot cause harm.


    ¡°Sure enough, I was given to plot against by the old fogey. What kind of reward is this.¡± Qi Le was quite depressed.


    Although in the City Lord Mansion of Frontline City, Qi Le said that he should do this when he was courteous with the old fogey City Lord, but it was just a courtesy.


    Either there is no reward.


    I said before that there were rewards, but the result was to deceive people. This is really irritating.


    However, no matter how depressed, the fact that system stingy cannot be changed.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (chapter 574: adventurer town)¡­

 Chapter 575

    Qi Le did not choose to directly enter the doll maze, but went to the adventurer town first.


    It is more important to understand the level positioning of this 3rd big map first.


    Generally speaking, go to each store and take a look at the highest level limit of the item inside.


    Level 45 is the highest level of the puppet maze.


    Fight monsters after Level 45, basically there is no experience.


    ¡°Armor, weapons, accessories, there is nothing outstanding, the store sells some white goods.¡±


    Qi Le on the things in The New World Mode store There is no hope at all, and naturally there is no disappointment at all.


    The things in the store, at the same level, are probably better than the most garbage equipment spawned in the copy.


    However, the medicine in the store is indispensable.


    Whether it is blood medicine or blue medicine, it is something that must be prepared before entering the dungeon or farming wild monsters.


    ¡°However, why don¡¯t you see wild monsters wandering outside the town of adventurer?¡±


    Qi Le is now a little confused about this problem.


    However, system will not answer Qi Le¡¯s questions. Naturally, no one will answer Qi Le¡¯s questions for the aborigines in the town of adventurer.


    With doubts and incomprehension, Qi Le walked into the door of the doll maze.


    What appeared in front of Qi Le was not the boundless darkness, but a very bright and spacious empty hall.


    On the wall facing the door of the doll maze, there are five dark passages.


    In the passageway, there was a faint and crisp sound of collision.


    But it is not noisy, but rather like the sound of mechanical gears rotating.


    ¡°Puppet Maze¡­so that¡¯s how it is.¡±


    Qi Le looked at the five darkly painted passageways on the wall of the hall, pondering for a moment, Showed a suddenly realized look.


    No wonder there are no wild monsters wandering outside the town of Adventurer.


    Because of the name of this big map, it¡¯s called the Doll Labyrinth.


    Then the enemies of this big map must all be dolls in the maze.


    ¡°It seems that after entering the maze, you must not only find the way to the treasure, but also guard against the puppet¡¯s attack at any time.¡± Qi Le understands this 3rd big map: the difficulty of the puppet maze. .


    The hall outside the passageway can be seen from Qi Le¡¯s many years of online gaming experience.


    This must be the place where players gather to set up their stalls.


    Although the trading system is convenient, there is no way to form a team.


    In The New World Mode, in addition to the members of the same Guild who cannot cause harm to each other, those who form a temporary team through the communication system cannot cause harm to each other during the team.


    It¡¯s just that if you want to form a team through the communication system, you must confirm face-to-face in The New World Mode.


    ¡°Then let me go in and have a look.¡±


    Qi Le didn¡¯t think much, so he chose five aisles, and the one in the middle walked in.


    ¡°Welcome to the 1st floor of the doll maze. Only death or treasure can let you escape from this maze.¡±


    The electronic synthesis sound rang in Qi Le¡¯s mind Up.


    Qi Le was slightly surprised.


    ¡°System! You two plot against me again!¡±


    Qi Le gritted his teeth, and finally couldn¡¯t help but cursed in his mind.


    .. You can click on the ¡°favorites¡± below to record this time (chapter 575: pitting settings)¡­

 Chapter 576

    After entering the passage from the lobby, unless you find the buried treasure on the 1st floor of the Doll Labyrinth, or you are killed by the Doll, there is no other way to get out.


    This is definitely a setting that pits people out of their lives.


    Because of being killed in the wild, it is not like being killed in a copy.


    The dungeon was killed, but the dungeon failed. Just start a new round.


    But if you are killed in the wild, you will lose experience.


    And the 1st floor of this doll maze is obviously a field map, not a copy map.


    I have to say that the system setting is really poisonous.


    While it perfectly drags down the leveling speed of all players, it also greatly extends the 3rd big map: the lifespan of the doll maze game.


    But after entering this pit, Qi Le can only continue to move forward.


    The large map of the doll maze is indeed superior in the design of the maze. Not only does it have many forks, but also often encounters dead ends.


    ¡°Click¡ª!¡±


    Just when Qi Le went the wrong way and was about to go back to the fork in the road before, a statue in front of him suddenly uttered a sound Clear cracking sound.


    Then, a piece of stone skin fell from the statue.


    With the sound of gears turning, the statue shook suddenly and walked off the base.


    ¡°Bang, bang!¡±


    The loud noise from stepping on the ground proves the weight of this statue and also represents the power of this statue.


    ¡°Damn the thief, the treasure buried here is not something you can covet.¡±


    After the statue got off the base, it was fully alive and changed. Become a battle doll guarding this doll maze.


    ¡°Dance of Wind.¡±


    Qi Le blessed himself with a Wind Element magic immediately, ensuring that he would not be approached by this doll.


    He didn¡¯t want to use his unsatisfactory blood volume to test the attack power of this doll.


    At least judging from the puppet¡¯s sturdy figure and the huge stone hammer in his hand, Qi Le doesn¡¯t think he can take the fragile body of the Great Magician rank he chose. It hammers twice.


    ¡°Boom boom!¡±


    After the puppet finished speaking the first sentence, he never spoke the second sentence.


    Instead, he dragged a huge stone hammer and rushed towards Qi Le.


    The violent action is like a mad-haired bull, coming fiercely, the huge weight stepped on the ground, and the earth began to tremble.


    The roads of the doll maze are sometimes wide and sometimes narrow.


    The road Qi Le is on now is just a narrow road. Facing the charge of the doll, there is simply no place to hide.


    ¡°This puppet maze is really not a map that a person can play.¡±


    Qi Le can see that if there is no heavy shield Knight or heavy shield warrior at this time In the front, those crispy ranks are basically about to be killed in seconds.


    But the level of heavy shield class is definitely not enough in terms of output.


    However, it is impossible for Qi Le to give up resistance and wait to die.


    The buff effect of the Dance of Wind is still there, there is no place to grab the side, but there is a place above.


    The charging speed of the doll is very fast. Almost immediately before reaching Qi Le¡¯s body, Qi Le turned over and jumped, making a leap, and flew over the doll¡¯s head.


    Then a meal of magic smashed on the doll.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 576: Dolls)¡­

 Chapter 577

    If the timing is wrong, the doll must be dragged down from mid-air and beaten up.


    With the blood volume and defensive power of a crispy rank, how many hits can it endure?


    However, it is a pity that this puppet encountered Qi Le. When fighting a single enemy with this kind of battle method, it was impossible to make a mistake.


    From beginning to end, the doll never touched Qi Le.


    Qi Le¡¯s kite-flying style of play was consumed by all kinds of magic.


    ¡°The attack power is high, the blood volume is high, and the defensive power is not low. The only disadvantage is that the offensive method is single.¡± Qi Le summarized the advantages and disadvantages of the doll.


    I have to say that the panel attributes of the puppet are indeed excellent.


    It¡¯s just the offensive method, probably because the doll is a doll after all, and there are only so many kinds of back and forth.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s not too difficult.¡±


    Qi Le drinks a bottle of mana potion, fills up the consumed mana, and then continues to look for someone who walks out of the maze the way.


    Although the setting of the puppet maze is indeed deceptive, the ultimate goal is definitely not to kill all players in it.


    The bearer of The New World Mode is the battle strength training room.


    Then the ultimate goal must be to improve the player¡¯s battle strength.


    The puppet maze is set to either find the treasure or be killed by the puppet to stimulate the player¡¯s potential.


    As Qi Le continued to move forward, and then found the right path from the wrong forks, the players in the frontline city began to gradually come to the adventurer town.


    Although the old fogey City Lord didn¡¯t start the plot fast, it couldn¡¯t stand it for a long time.


    With the increase of players, many people gathered in the lobby outside the 1st floor of the Doll Labyrinth.


    ¡°Why are there no monsters outside of this big map, are you going directly into the copy?¡±


    ¡°Not quite clear, or let¡¯s go in and try it out.¡±


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s form a team. If the number of people is limited, then increase or decrease.¡±


    ¡± Alright , you are Captain or I am Captain.¡±


    The hustle and bustle of the crowd began to communicate, and friends began to invite teams to explore the situation of the doll maze.


    However, the reality is cruel.


    Players who were plot against the puppet maze without preparation, basically have no power to fight back in front of these wolf-like puppets.


    Because the doll maze has a hidden setting.


    That is, although the doll maze does not limit the number of teams.


    However, the more people in the team, the more puppets will appear at once.


    So, as the players behind came to the town of Adventurer one after another, people kept coming out of the resurrection point in the town of Adventurer.


    ¡°Is this big map so dangerous?¡±


    ¡°Hey, brother, tell me what is in the puppet maze.¡±


    ¡°Brother, is there anything in the puppet maze that needs attention?¡±


    So, these people who just came to this big map began to inquire about the group of people who came out of the resurrection point .


    After all, this thing is a copy of this thing, the strategy is very important.


    I can know some precautions in advance, at least I can fail several times and save a lot of time.


    However, these people who came out of the resurrection point seemed to understand each other¡¯s meaning after looking at each other.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 577: Players who are coming one after another)¡­

 Chapter 578

    ¡°There is nothing to pay attention to, it¡¯s very simple.¡±


    ¡°We just accidentally stepped on the trap and was sent out. Just pay attention.¡±


    ¡°Remember, the more people in the team, the easier it is to play. It¡¯s best to get a few friends.¡±


    This is an unspoken white lie of the old players.


    As long as everyone is a rookie, it won¡¯t appear that we have many dishes.


    People outside the resurrection point have a hypocritical and gentle smile on their faces, but they are sneer in their hearts.


    These players who came to the Doll Labyrinth for the first time also thanked them after they were given instructions. They didn¡¯t know that they would not only be plotted against the Doll Labyrinth, but also by these old players. against.


    Qi Le doesn¡¯t know the intrigue that happened outside.


    All he knows is that he finally found the exit of the labyrinth under his perseverance to eliminate the wrong path.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t draw the map, you have to find the way every time, you have to crash the person.¡± Qi Le walked out of the doll maze and came to another hall, and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. .


    This hall is not the hall where you enter the Doll Labyrinth.


    Here is the place called Treasure Hall.


    In the direction of the hall facing the exit of the labyrinth, there is a big treasure chest that is half human.


    On the side of the treasure chest, stood a statue holding a long spear and standing upright.


    And there will only be one statue in the treasure hall.


    The difference is that the more people enter the treasure hall, the more powerful and attribute the statue will become after it awakens.


    This is also to pit the player¡¯s hidden settings.


    I have to say that in this respect, system is really willing to use its few IQ to design.


    However, this hidden setting can not pit Qi Le.


    It is the turn of the single-player combat operation. At this stage, Qi Le is second, and no one dares to say first.


    The puppet guarding the treasure chest fell to the ground and turned into fragments all over the floor under the grievances of being completely unable to touch the enemy.


    ¡°Well, the equipment burst?¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s eyes were sharp, and he saw two items with faint rays of light on the ground.


    Puppet fragment number one: One of the fragments of the avatar. Collect the fragments to form the avatar.


    Puppet Labyrinth Second Layer Pass: A one-time item, which can send the user and the user¡¯s squad to the Puppet Labyrinth Second Layer.


    What broke out was not equipment.


    Qi Le is not surprised. He even said that when he saw the ¡°Puppet Maze Second Layer Pass¡±, Qi Le felt a natural sense.


    Moreover, Qi Le is sure that in the second layer of the puppet maze, the pass for the 3rd floor will definitely be released.


    As to how many layers the doll maze has, Qi Le doesn¡¯t know.


    But the pass is a one-time item.


    The price of this thing will definitely remain high in the trading system in the future.


    Look at the first position of this doll fragment.


    Things that need to be synthesized from fragments, this is the first time it has appeared, and it is also marked with a number, indicating that there must be other locations.


    According to the personality of the system, things that need to be made in such a complicated way, the function is certainly not bad.


    The Evil Spirit Body skill book is the best proof.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I just hope that I don¡¯t give me an empty treasure chest.¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (57th Chapter 18: The tacit plot against)¡­

 Chapter 579

    From the background story of the doll maze, you know that all the good things in the maze are in the treasure chest.


    ¡°Out of the box!¡±


    Qi Le smashed the brass lock, and forcefully opened the lid of the treasure chest.


    What¡¯s inside is a pile of game Gold Coins, a few pieces of equipment that are not good attributes, and a few general skill books.


    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have any expectations.¡±


    Qi Le rubbed his eyebrows, thinking in his heart that it was so.


    ¡°Congratulations, dear adventurer, you have successfully found the treasure. Now you have a one minute break. You can choose to leave directly or leave automatically after one minute.¡±


    When the treasure chest was opened, the system prompt sounded.


    ¡°Leave right away.¡±


    I found out Qi Le on the 1st floor of the Doll Labyrinth.


    However, Qi Le, who walked out of the passage Shishiran, was a huge shock to the players who were still wandering in the lobby.


    The first person to walk straight out of the passage.


    Could it be that the treasure was successfully found?


    ¡°Boss, how did you get out of here?¡±


    As a diehard player of The New World Mode, Ying Feng naturally came to the doll maze immediately, but the same I have also been cleared out of the maze several times by the doll.


    Now that Qi Le comes out of the maze, the expression on his face is not to mention surprising.


    ¡°You can come out if you find the treasure. It¡¯s very simple.¡±


    Qi Le said nonchalantly.


    This sentence is like a sharp sword, fiercely inserted into the hall, and in the hearts of all players who have been cleared out of the maze at least once.


    Very simple?


    Very simple, can we be cleared out by the doll again and again?


    I¡¯m depressed, let¡¯s not talk about it, just the lost experience can make people collapse.


    Fortunately, there is no downgrade setting in The New World Mode.


    Otherwise, most of these people in the hall will fall to the 15th level.


    However, even so, these people are basically the second 15th level empty experience bar.


    ¡°Boss, take me once, please, take me once.¡± Ying Feng rushed forward without the slightest hesitation, holding Qi Le¡¯s thighs and not letting go.


    Among all players, that thigh is the thickest.


    There is no doubt that it must be Qi Le.


    ¡°You?¡±


    Qi Le glanced at Ying Feng, then shook the head, and said: ¡°You are not good, we want to pass the maze, at least a heavy shield Rank.¡±


    For ordinary teams, the configuration of the maze is like this.


    Unless everyone can be like Qi Le, the timing of the battle is just right, and there will be no mistakes.


    ¡°I¡­ OK, Boss, wait a moment, I¡¯ll call someone right away.¡± Ying Feng immediately opened the communication system.


    ¡°Call Orchid Leaf Guild, is Zi¡¯er or Zi¡¯er?¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Cloudmist City is a peaceful place.


    But that was also because Qi Le was deliberately avoided by the surrounding forces after showing a powerful force.


    But in Rivercliff City, at this moment, it is solemn.


    Ling Xiao assembled the eight thousand cavalry he brought, and the twenty thousand infantry Ling Yun allocated to him.


    Above the school grounds, the cold wind is icy.


    But none of the soldiers assembled on this school field moved, all of them raised their heads and stood upright.


    Ling Xiao also spoke slowly on the stage.


    ¡°I know, you must be very puzzled in your heart, why I took you to counterattack the River Cliff Pass.¡±


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time ( Chapter 579: Boss, please take me once)¡­

 Chapter 580

    Ling Xiao¡¯s gaze scanned the people below, saying The words spoke out what these soldiers thought in their hearts.


    It is inevitable to have this kind of thought.


    Thirty thousand troops, to attack the River Cliff Pass guarded by 250,000 troops.


    Isn¡¯t that a clear decision to die?


    ¡°But, next, I will tell you why I made this decision.¡± Ling Xiao did not give the soldiers on the school field a chance to question.


    Instead, he opened his arms and looked up at the sky.


    ¡°Now, please lift the head.¡±


    Ling Xiao said loudly, in the voice, there is an indisputable imposing manner.


    Under the leadership of Ling Xiao, the soldiers lifted the head one after another.


    ¡°Tweet¡ª¡ª!¡±


    ¡°Tweet¡ª¡ª!¡±


    A sharp scream came from the sky, like a sharp knife .


    In this screaming sound, there is even more breathtaking coercion.


    ¡°What is that?¡±


    ¡°Gosh, what monster is that, how can it be so big!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a flying demonic beast! It¡¯s huge Flying demonic beast!¡±


    In the horrified gaze of all the soldiers, an array of Storm Wyvern slowly appeared on the horizon.


    From the initial little black spot, he quickly became a slender, fierce-looking wyvern, approaching at an extremely fast speed.


    For a while, the school grounds became extremely noisy.


    The look of the soldiers lose one¡¯s head out of fear and the shouts of shock and astonishment are intertwined.


    The war horse on the school field was even more shiver coldly shocked by the pressure released by Storm Wyvern. No matter how the cavalry around him pulled, he did not dare to move.


    This is from the suppression of race hierarchy.


    ¡°This, what is this, such a powerful demonic beast, why did it appear in Rivercliff City at this time?¡±


    Ling Yun, who is also paying attention to the situation on the school field, The heaven overflowing giant wave also turned up in my heart.


    The threatening coercion from the horizon cannot be faked.


    Such a powerful flying demonic beast is definitely a disaster for Rivercliff City.


    Storm Wyvern hovered above the school field, huge fleshy wings curled up in the violent wind and blew on the faces of the soldiers.


    That huge body blocked the sky, and the shadow that covered the sky and the sun was cast down, almost covering the entire school field.


    ¡°Everyone listened to the order, divided into two squares, spread out to both sides, let wyvern fall.¡±


    Ling Xiao looked up and hovered above the sky. The former Storm Wyvern, ordered loudly.


    The voice mixed with Battle Qi reached every corner of the school,


    also reached Ling Yun¡¯s ears.


    ¡°Does Third Brother know the purpose of these flying demonic beasts?¡±


    Ling Yun heard Ling Xiao¡¯s shout, and suddenly stared wide-eyed.


    From Ling Xiao¡¯s voice, you can hear that not only is he not panicking at all, but there is a kind of joy in it.


    ¡°Impossible.¡±


    Ling Yun looked at the sky, the Storm Wyvern hovering over the school field, from time to time, issued sharp screams, breathtaking.


    If it¡¯s just one end and two ends, it¡¯s understandable.


    After all, who doesn¡¯t have a hole card or something.


    But once there came such a large group, Ling Yun couldn¡¯t believe it. This would be Ling Xiao¡¯s handwriting.


    If Ling Xiao at first has such a powerful hole card in hand, how could he occupy an idle position in Desolate Origin Empire imperial city and have nothing to do.


    While Ling Yun was constantly guessing, a large area of ??vacant land had already been vacated above the school grounds.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 580: Shock on the School Field)¡­

 Chapter 581

    Storm Wyvern, with a wingspan of several tens of meters, is seven or eight meters high even if the wings are folded and half lying on the ground. Its huge body looks like a small hill.


    Just lying on the school field is a huge deterrent to the soldiers around.


    The sharp and violent vertical pupils, just a glance at the person, can make people feel chills.


    What shocked these soldiers even more was that there were people sitting on the backs of these huge monsters.


    And on each body, there are several people sitting.


    ¡°Where did these people come from the powerhouse?¡±


    All the people present have such questions in their hearts.


    Not to mention anything else, just saying that the methods that can tame these giant beasts are enough to make people admire and awe.


    In the face of these giant beasts, people who are slightly weaker may have their legs weakened even standing, and two battles will occur.


    Let alone tame them.


    However, these people sitting on the back of the giant beast did it, and the most terrifying thing is that these people do not tame the giant beast with one head and two heads, but directly tame an array.


    There are dozens of them.


    This is incredible.


    However, Ling Xiao made a sound at this time.


    ¡°You guys are finally here, is this what you said, surprise me?¡±


    When this word came out, the audience was shocked.


    ¡°These giant beasts were invited by adults?¡±


    ¡°My God, adults can find such terrifying giant beasts. No wonder the adults dare to lead us to counterattack River Cliff Pass.¡±


    ¡°Very good, very good.¡±


    After the soldiers were shocked, they all looked at Ling Xiao with scorching eyes.


    In this brief moment, all the grievances in the hearts of these soldiers disappeared, replaced by the respect and admiration for Ling Xiao.


    Even if such a powerful giant beast can be invited, what else can¡¯t be done.


    At this moment, Ling Xiao¡¯s silhouette was infinitely magnified in the hearts of the soldiers.


    And Ling Yun, who pays close attention to the situation of the school, is also staring dumbfounded at the person on the back of the giant beast, Ling Xiao who is in close conversation, muttering to himself.


    ¡°No, it won¡¯t be true.¡±


    If there is such a powerful aid, then Ling Xiao¡¯s prestige in the hearts of the soldiers will soon exceed Ling Yun.


    The position in the army, the one with the heart of the army is in charge.


    Ling Yun doesn¡¯t want to believe that these giant beasts that suddenly appeared are really facts that Ling Xiao found.


    Eldest Prince joined politics in the air, and Fourth Prince Ling Yun joined the army.


    This is the pattern set by at first.


    But in this brief moment, this pattern will be broken by this until now, who has nothing to do and is idle and idle.


    Ling Yun is really unwilling.


    ¡°How about, are you satisfied with this surprise?¡± Xue Lang jumped off Storm Wyvern¡¯s back and gave Ling Xiao a bear hug.


    ¡°Satisfied, so satisfied.¡± Ling Xiao patted Xue Lang¡¯s back vigorously, and said excitedly.


    Just this morning, Ling Xiao received the news of Membership Card.


    Xue Lang told him that they were going to Rivercliff City soon, and let Ling Xiao go to the school to wait for him.


    In the shocking scene just now, Xue Lang told Ling Xiao and asked him to arrange it on the school court.


    However, the sudden appearance of Storm Wyvern gave Ling Xiao a huge surprise.


    Because after having this amazing soldier in the sky, it is much easier to win the River Cliff Pass.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 581: Are you satisfied with this surprise)¡­

 Chapter 582

    Because the sky will never be the territory of Human Race as long as it does not reach the Heroic Rank.


    Especially in the face of powerful flying demonic beasts, the power of Human Race is always lacking.


    That¡¯s why Dragon Race is so terrifying.


    Not only is the giant dragon itself powerful, but more importantly, the giant dragon represents the sky.


    ¡°Very good, with these helpers, I have to get back the River Cliff Pass for me, which brings so much convenience.¡± Ling Xiao looked at Storm Wyvern lying prone on the school court. tsk tsk makes a sound.


    ¡°I knew you would say that for a long time. This is an extra gift from me at no extra charge.¡±


    Xue Lang laughed, and then took out one from his pocket A pet card was thrown to Ling Xiao.


    ¡°Storm Wyvern!¡±


    Ling Xiao hurriedly caught the pet card that Xue Lang suddenly threw over, and a message came into his mind.


    ¡°Yes, the new pet card in the Boss shop.¡±


    Xue Lang raised his eyebrows, and then pointed to the giant beast lying on the school field.


    ¡°I know, Qi Store Manager has never let me down,¡± Ling Xiao showed a face of sudden realization, then put the pet card away, and then asked, ¡°Did you bring anything? ¡± ¡± 30,000 items, a lot. ¡°Xue Lang took out a bag of animal skins, and handed Ling Xiao.


    Inside are all Bronze Storage Ring.


    ¡°Remember to tie Spirit Crystal to me early, I¡¯m still waiting to pay the money.¡± Xue Lang exclaimed when he released the animal skin bag.


    No way, if it were all Spirit Crystal from the Blood Wolf Group, slower would be slower.


    But the problem is that most of the Spirit Crystals purchased for this batch of equipment are borrowed.


    The taste of debt, at least Xue Lang dislikes it very much.


    ¡°No problem, as long as the River Cliff Pass is taken back, the guys in the Huhu and War Department dare not allocate the military expenses?¡± Ling Xiao promised, patting his chest.


    ¡°That¡¯s what I said.¡±


    Xue Lang waved his hand, and said: ¡°The next thing, you can arrange it, I also calculate an extra task , Brothers will let you send it first.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the reward will definitely not be less.¡± Ling Xiao said seriously.


    Anyway, they are deducted from military expenses.


    Ling Xiao is very generous about presenting Buddha with borrowed flowers.


    ¡°Understood.¡± Xue Lang certainly knew what Ling Xiao was referring to. The two looked at each other, and at the same time showed a tacit smile.


    ¡°Brothers, go to wyvern!¡±


    Xue Lang raised his arms and the Blood Wolf Group members who had been staying next to Storm Wyvern immediately climbed behind Storm Wyvern.


    ¡°Membership Card contact.¡±


    ¡°Understand.¡±


    Ling Xiao clicked nodded, Xue Lang immediately turned over and climbed up Storm Wyvern.


    ¡°Hoo¨C!¡±


    Storm Wyvern¡¯s wings flicked, and a gust of wind suddenly surged on the school field, and the blowing sand made people unable to open their eyes. .


    Soon, the array of Storm Wyvern flew into the sky again, hovering over the school field.


    ¡°Assemble, line up!¡±


    After Storm Wyvern took off, Ling Xiao returned to a serious expression.


    After the shock of Storm Wyvern, the soldiers¡¯ movements accelerated a lot.


    But in less than two minutes, all 30,000 soldiers have assembled, and the array is uniform, with Essence, Qi, and Spirit in it compared to before.


    If you feel it carefully, you will find it.


    This Essence, Qi, and Spirit is called morale.


    ¡°Change equipment!¡±


    Ling Xiao took out all the equipment in the Bronze Storage Ring.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 582: Essence, Qi, and Spirit)¡­

 Chapter 583

    If you call the people from the Blood Wolf Group from the air, it would be too unpredictable.


    No one questioned what Ling Xiao said.


    No one asked how these equipment appeared.


    Only Ling Yun, who was watching this scene outside the school, was long sighed.


    ¡°The storage ring turned out to be a storage ring.¡±


    The preciousness of the storage ring is no longer necessary.


    And Ling Xiao can take out so many storage rings in one breath, it has proved his strength, or how powerful the forces behind him are.


    However, Ling Yun was also impossible to think that somewhere, there are 300 Spirit Crystals in the storage ring.


    ¡°This battle is a battle to protect my Desolate Origin Empire territory, and it is also a battle to raise my Desolate Origin Empire national prestige.¡±


    ¡°This battle can only be won. Don¡¯t lose!¡±


    Ling Xiao raised the Matchless Spirit Spear after all the soldiers had changed their equipment and shouted loudly.


    Boost morale!


    ¡°Only victory! No defeat!¡±


    The soldiers on the school field roared, roaring in unison, resounding across the sky.


    Storm Wyvern, who was shocked and hovered in the sky, also screamed, as if echoing.


    ¡°The cavalry get on the horse!¡±


    After Ling Xiao shouted, he stepped on the stirrup and rode on the back of Tafeng Baiju.


    The eight thousand cavalrymen at the forefront of the array also turned on their horses, acting like a re-enactment, neatly and uniformly.


    ¡°Take your weapons and set off!¡±


    Ling Xiao roared and flicked the reins. Treading the wind, Baiju immediately stepped forward and ran towards the city gate.


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    The soldiers on the school field followed suit.


    Rivercliff City and River Cliff Pass watch each other, only a hundred miles apart.


    With the blessing of the wind-walking field, the cavalry wanted to march in a hurry, but it was only a short time.


    For Storm Wyvern who can fly, trifling a hundred miles, but 5 minutes of time that¡¯s all.


    As for the pawns that follow, they are only used as the second echelon.


    ¡°Xue Lang, please do the first strike.¡±


    Ling Xiao half leaned over on Tafeng Baiju, using the Membership Card to start contacting Xue Lang on Storm Wyvern¡¯s back.


    ¡°No problem, brothers, turn on the Guild communication mode for me. Storm Wyvern¡¯s first appearance, if you don¡¯t play beautifully, I¡¯m sorry for our Spirit Crystal.¡±


    Xue Lang responded to Ling Xiao¡¯s words and shouted directly on the public screen of the Blood Wolf Guild.


    ¡°Received, Captain.¡±


    ¡°Received, Captain,


    let¡¯s get started.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait.¡±


    The public screen of the Blood Wolf Guild immediately became lively.


    Using Storm Wyvern to attack a River Cliff Pass that has almost no long-range attack ability is really a bit of a bully.


    But war is like that.


    If you can be weak with a long hit, then you must do it.


    How to use the least loss of troops to cause the greatest loss of the enemy¡¯s troops is something that a coach should consider.


    The so-called gentleman¡¯s way is not suitable for such a cruel place.


    ¡°Let Storm Wyvern, who has learned magic, advance the attack. Others can take cover at any time and pay attention to the other¡¯s magician.¡±


    Xue Lang is methodical on the public screen of the Blood Wolf Guild. Directed.


    Storm Wyvern is a relatively special pet.


    Because of the Dragon Clan Bloodlines, Storm Wyvern is able to learn martial skills while also learning a part of magic to strengthen its battle strength.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 583: Departure, Storm Wyvern first attack)¡­

 Chapter 584

    However, although Storm Wyvern has many advantages, its shipment rate is relatively lower than that of Death Knight.


    So, don¡¯t look at the many Storm Wyvern in the Blood Wolf Group.


    In fact, none of them have awakened.


    And these Storm Wyvern levels are all up to level fifty. This shows how many other pet cards they have drawn in order to draw Storm Wyvern.


    In the end, everything was fed to Storm Wyvern.


    However, even if it is Storm Wyvern who has never been awakened, it is not something these soldiers can deal with.


    Storm Wyvern in three rows appeared on the horizon.


    The soldiers of the Glorious Star Empire guarding the River Cliff Pass naturally saw the appearance of these giant beasts.


    With such a huge body, it is difficult not to see it.


    ¡°What monster is that?¡±


    ¡°Fly, fly demonic beast, and there are so many more!¡±


    ¡°Knock the drums, hit the drums quickly !¡±


    After the soldiers on the sentry post were shocked and feared, they immediately grabbed the drum sticks around them.


    ¡°dong dong dong ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The drum beat of the enemy attack immediately spread throughout the River Cliff Pass.


    After hearing the drums of the enemy attack, the soldiers in the camp quickly put on their armor, took their weapons, and rushed out to gather.


    However, after seeing the huge shadow on the ground and looking up to see Storm Wyvern in the sky, their panic suddenly filled their hearts.


    ¡°No¨C!¡±


    Unfortunately, the screams of horror did not come out.


    The sky full of wind blades, hiding the sky and covering the earth, shot down, and instantly enveloped most of the River Cliff Pass.


    Storm Blade!


    This is the most basic magic provided by the Blood Wolf Group for Storm Wyvern. It is also a skill book in the trading system that is most suitable for Storm Wyvern for the time being.


    Stormblade is not a High Rank magic, at best it can only be regarded as an advanced version of Windblade.


    The general magician is released, but it is just a few more wind blades.


    Even if Wind Element magician is displayed, it is just a dozen wind blades that¡¯s all.


    However, storm blade magic, which belongs to Wind Element magic, is an attribute that fits Storm Wyvern very well.


    Coupled with the majestic energy in Storm Wyvern, such a magic that is not High Rank turned into such a terrifying rain of wind blades.


    The wind blade hiding the sky and covering the earth may hardly hurt the Grandmaster Rank powerhouse.


    But in the face of these weak Glorious Star Empire expeditionary forces, these wind blades are like Death God¡¯s sickles, reaping lives crazily.


    While the Glorious Star Empire expeditionary army faced Storm Wyvern above the sky, they were helpless.


    Whenever there is a magician who wants to use magic to deal with those Storm Wyvern who release this storm blade, there will be another attack to disperse the magic.


    This is the advantage of the sky.


    Because this has never happened before, no one simply thought that there would be such a day.


    Storm Wyvern hovering in the sky left more than 200,000 soldiers at a loss.


    The wind blades all over the sky, like a downpour.


    In a short period of time, more than 30,000 people have fallen.


    The blood flowed out, and it turned into a trickle, flowing on the ground of the River Cliff Pass.


    ¡°Where did these flying demonic beasts come from? Why did they attack us!¡± Rong Yukuo saw this scene, his whole person was going crazy.


    If you don¡¯t have Heroic Rank, you won¡¯t be able to climb into the sky.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 584: The Power of Storm Wyvern)¡­

 Chapter 585

    But for Rong Yukuo¡¯s Battle Qi ranks, the sky will always be an untouchable field before the Heroic Rank.


    So even if Rong Yukuo is angry, there is nothing to do with this group of Storm Wyvern.


    ¡°Report! Report to your lord, outside of the River Cliff Pass, another group of enemy forces is approaching. The leader is Desolate Origin Empire Third Prince, Ling Xiao.¡±


    A scout hurriedly ran up to Rong Yukuo and reported in anxiously.


    ¡°Ling Xiao!¡±


    Rong Yukuo¡¯s eyes widened for an instant, he glanced at the sky, and Storm Wyvern, who was still releasing the wind blade, had already thought of this in his heart. key.


    ¡°Damn Desolate Origin Empire Third Prince, where did he find these monsters?¡±


    These giant beasts, impossible are the cards of Desolate Origin Empire.


    Rong Yukuo knows this very well.


    Because if this group of giant beasts were really Desolate Origin Empire¡¯s hole cards, Flame Sovereign Ling Ao should have been taken out long ago to frighten the surrounding forces.


    Although these wind blades cannot harm Grandmaster Rank.


    But in a Great Influence, how many Grandmaster Ranks are there, and how many Brave Ranks and Professional Ranks are there?


    Heroic Rank is the foundation of Empire¡¯s Guardian.


    Grandmaster Rank is Peak battle strength.


    Professional Rank is the mainstay of a Great Influence.


    Brave Rank and those cultivators that are less than Brave Rank are the foundation of an empire¡¯s strength.


    However, Brave Rank has no way to resist these wind blades.


    Even if it is Professional Rank, it is very difficult to resist. A little carelessness will result in serious injuries.


    As long as this group of giant beasts are there, countless big and small forces can be jealous.


    However, Rong Yukuo has never known the news about this group of giant beasts. Until today, he saw it for the first time.


    Well, there is no doubt.


    These giant beasts are not Desolate Origin Empire¡¯s hole cards at all, but Ling Xiao¡¯s hole cards.


    ¡°Okay, that¡¯s great.¡±


    ¡°A trifling Desolate Origin Empire Third Prince, it can make Rong Yukuo helpless.¡± Rong Yukuo¡¯s teeth creaked, The teeth were almost crushed.


    If I want to understand this, I won¡¯t be of any help to the current situation.


    ¡°Withdraw troops and give up the River Cliff Pass.¡±


    Rong Yukuo is indeed a famous player, he can afford it and let it go.


    In the face of a battle that has no chance of winning, there is no need to fight.


    As long as Glorious Star Empire is withdrawn, these giant beasts dare to chase them, and Paladin will naturally come to sanction them.


    ¡±


    My lord ¡­¡±


    ¡°I said withdrawing troops! Needless sacrifice is a battlefield taboo.¡± Rong Yukuo said categorically.


    If there is a slight chance of winning, how can Rong Yukuo be willing to withdraw his troops and vomit back the meat that he has eaten in his mouth.


    But as long as this group of Storm Wyvern does not die, the Glorious Star Empire expeditionary force will undoubtedly lose in this battle.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The scout responded and stepped back quickly.


    Defeated like a mountain.


    The withdrawal of the Glorious Star Empire expeditionary force from the River Cliff Pass was not unpleasant. Before the 30,000 army led by Ling Xiao arrived, only an empty checkpoint was left.


    Xue Lang also walked out of the River Cliff Pass.


    ¡°Your movements are too fast, too.¡± Ling Xiao couldn¡¯t help but say.


    Although at first thought, using Storm Wyvern to play forward will have a very big advantage.


    But Ling Xiao absolutely did not expect that this advantage is too great.


    Directly defeated the Glorious Star Empire expeditionary army back.


    But if you want to continue pursuing, it is a bit impractical.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 585: Give Up the River Cliff Pass)¡­

 Chapter 586

    Don¡¯t think Storm Wyvern can be invincible in the face of Grandmaster Rank.


    But when faced with the Heroic Rank, it will definitely be like being chopped vegetables and melons.


    ¡°It¡¯s not all our credit, you are the last straw.¡±


    Xue Lang can see clearly in the sky.


    If Ling Xiao does not come, Rong Yukuo will definitely not give up the River Cliff Pass.


    Because he didn¡¯t know where Storm Wyvern came from.


    When the time comes, I asked the Paladin of Glorious Star Empire to take action. Unfortunately, it was Xue Lang and the others.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so humble, your contribution is the greatest.¡± Ling Xiao patted Xue Lang on the shoulder and said loudly.


    After speaking, he winked at Xue Lang.


    ¡°You are polite.¡±


    Xue Lang instantly understood what Ling Xiao meant. Give him the credit, and the military expenses will be allocated faster.


    After all, someone kindly helped you grab the River Cliff Pass back. You don¡¯t say it is impossible.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a pity that 30,000 sets of equipment.¡± Xue Lang thought of it again.


    ¡°No loss, it is a pity to raise the private army with the treasury.¡± Ling Xiao narrowed his eyes slightly, laughed faintly.


    It is foreseeable that Ling Xiao will retake the River Cliff Pass in this trip and will surely be able to occupy a place in the army.


    Thirty thousand sets of equipment, whether they were consumed in the war or left behind, passed to the troops led by Ling Xiao, it was not a loss.


    Ling Xiao has long thought about this kind of thing.


    The prestige and fame of the coach in the army are very important things.


    And the scene where Storm Wyvern appeared can steadily raise Ling Xiao¡¯s prestige to the point where it surpasses Ling Yun.


    When the time comes, here in the West Guard Army, even if Ling Xiao can¡¯t get the position of a lieutenant, a Great Commander¡¯s position may not be able to escape.


    Great Commander, the position in the frontier army, second only to the lieutenant.


    It¡¯s just that the lieutenant is in charge of strategizing, and the Great Commander is in charge of marching and fighting.


    In the West Army, the position of Great Commander has always been vacant.


    Ling Xiao made up his mind, it was this position.


    Compared with Eldest Prince Ling Changkong and Fourth Prince Ling Yun, Ling Xiao has no support from the Imperial Court and no assistance from the army, just an idler.


    But as long as this time, can be sealed as the Great Commander of the Border Guard, Ling Xiao will be able to obtain assistance from the army.


    On the Imperial Court, most ministers are divided into two queues.


    One team focuses on ability.


    These ministers, no matter which prince can succeed Flame Sovereign Ling Ao, as long as they can lead Desolate Origin Empire to prosperity, they will support.


    The other one is the honorable nobles in the Imperial Court.


    This group of people, relying on the shadow of their ancestors, mostly put their own interests first.


    As long as the successor prince can guarantee their interests, no matter who it is, they will support it.


    Among the few remaining ministers, with the exception of those who can ignore the prince, who are high-ranking and powerful, those who have the big fist support the wall.


    Among these ministers, those who can ignore the prince¡¯s position and power are nothing more than those few.


    Chancellor, Ke Zhen.


    Empire¡¯s Guardian Great General, Ying Kuang.


    And several old courtiers who followed the emperor¡¯s battle.


    They are all ministers who followed the Emperor and stayed behind to assist Flame Sovereign Ling Ao.


    Even if Flame Sovereign Ling Ao really wants to set up a minister, it will definitely not be selected from among them.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (chapter 586: Ling Xiao¡¯s plot against)¡­

 Chapter 587

    Above the Imperial Court, Eldest Prince has been operating in the air for a long time.


    Therefore, the support of the army is a force that Ling Xiao must strive for.


    ¡°You do things with thoughtfulness.¡± Xue Lang still admires Ling Xiao¡¯s exhaustive style.


    ¡°This is nothing. I want absolute power more than strategizing.¡± Ling Xiao firmly clenched the Matchless Spirit Spear in his hand.


    It is the strength of this inheritance that makes Ling Xiao reawaken from the long silent ambition in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    The news of the victory of the Desolate Origin Empire army at the River Cliff Pass quickly spread to the surrounding forces.


    One of the fastest to get news is naturally Desolate Origin Empire imperial city.


    When the victory horse rushed onto the road of the imperial city, and the victory soldier shouted the news of the victory of the River Cliff Pass, Ling Ao was heading up.


    The good news soon spread into the palace.


    ¡°What did you say? The River Cliff Pass was taken back?¡± Ling Ao looked at the victorious soldier, with an incredible look on his majestic face.


    What¡¯s going on on the River Cliff Pass, not only Ling Ao knows it, it can be said that everyone on the court knows it.


    After the Glorious Star Empire expeditionary army captured River Cliff Pass, the West Front Army, supported by cavalry led by Ling Xiao, barely broke through River Cliff Pass and retreated to Rivercliff City.


    In this situation, the gap between the two forces is quite wide.


    It can be said that as long as the remaining troops can hold the Rivercliff City firmly and prevent the expeditionary force of Glorious Star Empire from deepening into Desolate Origin Empire for half a step, it is considered a great achievement.


    After all, the River Cliff Pass was attacked this time, and the biggest fault was not the weak defense of the western guards.


    It is because Rong Yukuo, the famous Glorious Star Empire, and the staff of Ancient Gauze Empire, plot against the defenders of River Cliff Pass.


    As long as you guard Rivercliff City well, Ling Yun, as the coach, can also be said to be worthless.


    However, what people absolutely did not expect is that they even took the River Cliff Pass back.


    This is simply a fantasy story.


    ¡°What the hell is the situation, let the faith of repaying victory come out.¡± Ling Ao asked a little eagerly.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The Victory soldier landed on one knee and gave a salute to Flame Sovereign Ling Ao, then took out the Victory Letter and read it out loud.


    ¡°Imperial Father, my son Ling Xiao repays victory¡­¡±


    ¡°The River Cliff Pass is occupied, my son is heartbroken¡­ So, 30,000 troops will be assembled to fight the enemy The army made a desperate fight, vowing to regain the River Cliff Pass and protect my Desolate Origin Empire territory¡­ Fortunately, the son-chen is fortunate enough to live up to his life, and hereby report victory.¡±


    As the soldiers read out the content of the letter. , The ministers above the court are more and more shocked and unbelievable.


    Use only 30,000 troops to attack the River Cliff Pass?


    Is the Third Prince dreaming, or are we dreaming?


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s my Ling Ao¡¯s son, when there is such a strong wind.¡± Ling Ao immediately shouted hello after hearing the good news, and then he palmed his hands and laughed.


    You can see the joy in Ling Ao¡¯s heart.


    For Ling Xiao¡¯s style, Ling Ao can be said to appreciate very much.


    Desolate Origin Empire should have such a tiger to protect Desolate Origin Empire forever.


    The ministers above the court do not know what to say at this moment.


    Before, they laughed at Ling Xiao overestimate one¡¯s capabilities. With 10,000 cavalry, they dared to support River Cliff Pass, and even jointly admonished.


    In a blink of an eye, a good news came.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 587: Report victory again)¡­

 Chapter 588

    And now, the second victory comes again.


    This time the West Front Army not only retreated to Rivercliff City, but even took back the River Cliff Pass.


    The expressions of the ministers who had been co-appointed before were even more ugly.


    Don¡¯t look at Flame Sovereign Ling Ao¡¯s happy expression at this time. I am afraid that in Ling Ao¡¯s mind, these ministers who dared to jointly advise themselves have long been included in the scope of the cold palace.


    From then on, they want to make a difference in the court, I am afraid it will be difficult.


    ¡°Damn it, I actually listened to that guy¡¯s slander.¡±


    ¡°The deceit confuses the crowd, the deceit confuses the crowd, the Third Prince is a fierce general of my Desolate Origin Empire, I actually want to give him advice and replace him.¡±


    The ministers who were embarrassed, all lowered their heads.


    While regretting, I even cursed the initiator of the joint admonition in my heart.


    ¡°Xiao¡¯er has done so much. When he returns to imperial city, he will have a big reward.¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty is wise.¡±


    Flame Sovereign Ling Ao spoke slowly, in an irrefutable tone, so that all the ministers in the temple did not dare to say anything. They could only agree with Ling Ao and shout Your Majesty is wise.


    ¡°Apart from this, there are other things that Third Prince needs to report?¡±


    Ling Ao looked at Chaotang¡¯s echoes, and clicked nodded with satisfaction. Then turned his head and looked towards Reporting Victory Soldier.


    The soldiers on the front line are generally soldiers who rushed back from the front line.


    And what request the front-line coach has, sometimes he will tell the victory soldier to convey it back together with the victory report.


    As for whether the report to the victory soldier will lie.


    If you dare to lie in front of the frontline coach and Flame Sovereign, I am afraid that nine lives are not enough to tell the victory soldier.


    ¡°Reporting to Your Majesty, the adults also said that the war is tight, the consumption is too much, and the food and grass are in a hurry. I hope the Imperial Court can allocate a sum of military expenses to the front line as soon as possible.¡±


    Bing replied respectfully, almost in accordance with Ling Xiao¡¯s original words.


    ¡°Oh? Ling Xiao, the kid, he didn¡¯t finish the battle, he just wanted to ask for money. It¡¯s really a bit of a tiger.¡± Ling Ao heard this, haha ??laughed.


    With Ling Ao¡¯s wisdom, how can I not know what Ling Xiao is thinking.


    However, as long as the princes fight for power and gain, as long as they don¡¯t go too far, Ling Ao usually turns a blind eye and the matter is over.


    After all, they are all their own sons. It is really hard to do favoritism.


    So Ling Ao¡¯s phrase ¡°the wind of the tiger general¡± means that Ling Xiao even wants to plot against his current Flame Sovereign money. It is indeed courageous and worthy of praise.


    However, the victory of the River Cliff Pass does require grace to reward the merits of the frontline soldiers.


    ¡°A decree, let the Ministry of Households allocate one million Spirit


    Crystals to reward the soldiers in the west.¡±


    ¡°The minister leads the decree.¡±


    Hubu Shangshu immediately stood up and bowed to salute.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°The sword king, why are you looking for me at this time?¡±


    The dragon walk tiger steps of the gun king walked into the ancient Gauze Empire palace In the inner hall, I saw the Sword Emperor frowning and looking at a secret letter on the imperial case, his brows were almost twisted together.


    ¡°You are here, you can read this secret letter.¡±


    The Sword Emperor seemed to feel that someone had entered the inner hall without raising his head, with a hand. Rubbing his eyebrows, his other hand threw the secret letter on the imperial case to the gun king.


    The thin letter paper was threw away by the sword king, like a flying knife, splitting the air sound.


    Then he was pointed by the gun king, buffering the power on the letter paper.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 588: The Wind of the Tiger)¡­

 Chapter 589

    Then he was pointed by the gun king, buffering the power on the letter paper.


    ¡°Why is so angry, what happened?¡± Qianghuang frowned slightly, and then set his eyes on the secret letter.


    ¡°River Cliff Pass¡­Desolate Origin Empire defenders counterattack¡­huge flying demonic beast¡­withdraw troops¡­¡±


    ¡°Withdraw troops?!¡±


    The gun king suddenly lifts the head and looks at the sword king.


    ¡°Yes, Glorious Star Empire has withdrawn their troops. They said that if they continue to stay at the River Cliff Pass, all the expeditionary troops of Glorious Star Empire will be buried there. They cannot afford this loss.¡±


    The Sword Emperor said coldly, and at the end, he let out a snort disdainfully laugh.


    But after speaking, the Sword Emperor also knew that once Glorious Star Empire withdrew its troops, it would be difficult to attack again.


    ¡°If there is no Glorious Star Empire¡¯s containment, with the strength of Desolate Origin Empire, we are simply not afraid of us.¡± The Gun King also realized this.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s the case.¡±


    This is exactly what the Sword Emperor is bothered.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s make a clear statement with them. In two days, Yufeng should also come out.¡± The Spear King suddenly said.


    Yufeng is the third Heroic Rank to be promoted by Ancient Gauze Empire.


    Rank Wind Element magician, formerly the most outstanding member of the Grandmaster Rank in the Ancient Gauze Empire Imperial Family, so he obtained the qualification to use Heroic Rank to test crystals.


    ¡°To this day, there is only this way.¡± The Sword Sovereign nodded.


    The ruins will be opened soon.


    No one wants to be absent from the 100-year-old event.


    ¡­¡­


    Cloudmist City, Qi Le shop.


    Here, no matter what major event happens outside, it is always lively.


    Especially after the opening of the 3rd big map: Doll Labyrinth, a large number of players flocked to the adventurer town and began their journey to explore the treasures of the labyrinth.


    Although the danger of the Doll Labyrinth is several times higher than the previous copy.


    But in the same way, what is returned to the player is several times more than the previous copy.


    Among them, the Doll Labyrinth Second Layer Pass and Doll Fragments are things that must be dropped after killing the Protector Doll in the Treasure Hall.


    According to Qi Le¡¯s knowledge, although the doll fragments have not been collected yet, the largest number currently appearing is the sixteenth position.


    In other words, if you want to form a stand-in doll, you need at least 16 doll fragments.


    In the treasure chest of the treasure hall, generally speaking, there will be a small amount of game Gold Coin, some attribute uneven equipment, and the general skill book that will appear from time to time.


    After the popularity of pet cards, the skill book has always been in a state of short supply.


    There is no way, it¡¯s all to help pets load their skills.


    As many skill books as you want to upgrade these martial skills and magic to.


    It can be said that pets are absolutely ruthless Spirit Crystal devourers.


    ¡°Boss, Boss! I have successfully combined a stand-in doll!¡±


    While Qi Le Yuzai was looking at the Gonzo in the Guild communication system , Ying Feng¡¯s voice suddenly rang in Qi Le¡¯s ears.


    Turning around, I saw Ying Feng manipulating the character and ran to Qi Le in The New World Mode.


    But no matter how you look at the expression on his face, it doesn¡¯t seem like happy.


    On the contrary, it seems a bit depressed.


    ¡°Did you make a stand-in doll? What attribute?¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 589: Mingdao Dark gun)¡­

 Chapter 590

    Qi Le asked curiously.


    ¡°See it for yourself.¡± The double puppet should be traded to Qi Le.


    Double doll: disposable items, blood binding, when the binding person encounters fatal damage, the double doll will replace the binding person to take the fatal damage, and completely restore the binding person¡¯s injury .


    Note that there is a twenty-four hour cooldown for the avatar.


    Note that the same person can only bind one avatar at the same time.


    ¡°It took so much effort to produce this kind of prop?¡± Qi Le was also a little surprised.


    To be honest, the role of this attribute item in The New World Mode has almost no other role except to make the player who is unfortunate enough to be killed by the doll not lose experience.


    Being killed in the dungeon, it¡¯s better to obediently and honestly the dungeon fails, and then try again.


    No wonder Ying Feng looks so depressed.


    It¡¯s like a candy that looks very sweet. After finally eating it, the taste that emerges is so bitter that the heart trembles.


    No one can accept it.


    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t. Logically speaking, how could system make such worthless props.¡± Qi Le was also a little confused.


    But even if I don¡¯t understand it now, I can¡¯t talk to these people.


    Otherwise, it would be too damaging to the enthusiasm of these customers.


    So Qi Le solemnly patted Ying Feng on the shoulder, and said earnestly: ¡°Every prop has its value, even if it can¡¯t be reflected now, it¡¯s just that the time has not come. all.¡±


    ¡°Believe me, leave the avatar in the package, you won¡¯t be disappointed in the future.¡±


    When these words were said, Ying Feng was immediately bluffed Stunned for a while.


    Then Qi Le took the opportunity to put the avatar back into Ying Feng¡¯s hands, preparing to sneak away.


    After all, if Ying Feng continues to ask, Qi Le doesn¡¯t know how to continue to fool around.


    However, just after Ying Feng reacted and wanted to continue to ask, a person who hadn¡¯t been to the store for a long time suddenly called Qi Le away.


    Gu Pingchuan: ¡°Qi Store Manager, old man has something important to come to you.¡±


    ¡°Dean Gu, long time no see, what have you done recently?¡± Qi In order to get rid of Ying Feng, Le greeted immediately.


    Seeing this scene, Ying Feng had to swallow his doubts.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, I¡¯ve been in Desolate Origin Empire imperial city before. I came here this time and I really have something to discuss.¡± Gu Pingchuan sat in the deck next to Qi Le and entered The New World Mode.


    ¡°Please tell me if you have anything.¡± Qi Le turned on the two-person communication mode.


    ¡°Actually, I came here this time and wanted to discuss with you Qi Store Manager, and borrow your store as a venue to discuss Desolate Origin Empire, Ancient Gauze Empire, Glorious Star Empire, and the ruins token. Distribution problem.¡±


    Gu Pingchuan briefly said his purpose.


    ¡°I will not close the shop, and naturally I will not rent the shop.¡± Qi Le said without hesitation.


    There is no discussion about renting a shop.


    ¡°Q Store Manager is too worried. It is not renting a store, but just borrowing the store lobby. Please Qi Store Manager to be a notary.¡± Gu Pingchuan quickly explained.


    In fact, the cause of this incident is still to talk about the letter sent by Ancient Gauze Empire.


    On the letter, Ancient Gauze Empire ranks third in Heroic Rank. The breath of Yufeng proves his strength and gives Ling Ao and Gu Pingchuan a sense of crisis.


    The content of the letter has also been stated clearly.


    .. You can click ¡°Collection¡± below to record this time (Chapter 590: Every item has its value)¡­

 Chapter 591

    The content of the letter has been stated clearly.


    The three Heroic Ranks of the Great Empire should gather together to make things clear.


    And Desolate Origin Empire is the place where the ruins opened this time, so they are willing to hand over the location of the Heroic Rank gathering place to Desolate Origin Empire.


    So Gu Pingchuan immediately thought of Qi Le shop.


    Because of this, Gu Pingchuan came to discuss this matter with Qi Le.


    At this time, facing Qi Le, Gu Pingchuan will inevitably think of the scene he saw on the Membership Card before.


    by the strength of oneself, behead Bone Dragon.


    This kind of impressive record is simply appalling.


    This also makes Gu Pingchuan¡¯s original polite tone even more polite.


    After all, in terms of battle strength, monsters like Qi Le are already the ultimate Heroic Rank.


    This is why Gu Pingchuan came up with this.


    The so-called notary must have the strength to convince all parties to be qualified to serve.


    ¡°Let me be a notary?¡± Qi Le pondered for a moment, and wanted to refuse.


    After all, notaries are not easy to do.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager rest assured, this notary will not let you do it in vain. After discussing with Flame Sovereign, I am willing to give up a relic token as a reward.¡± Gu Pingchuan said with a smile.


    Ruins token?


    Qi Le said in his heart, what is this, I have never heard of it.


    Then I am going to continue to reject Gu Pingchuan¡¯s proposal.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, the voice in my mind suddenly rang.


    system: ¡°Please find a way for the host to obtain a relic token. As a reward, the system will open the redemption channel for the avatar in advance.¡±


    ¡°???¡±


    p>


    ¡°System, can you make it clear, what is the exchange channel for the avatar?¡±


    Qi Le asked immediately after being astonished.


    system: ¡°As the name suggests, it is a channel through which the avatar can be exchanged to the outside world.¡±


    At this moment, Qi Le was even more astonished.


    What attribute is the avatar?


    Disposable items, blood binding, when the bound person encounters fatal damage, the double puppet will take the deadly damage instead of the bound person, and completely restore the bound person¡¯s injury.


    This attribute is really useless in The New World Mode.


    After all, The New World Mode comes with a resurrection point.


    But if you put it to the outside world, what is the concept?


    The absolute life-saving Divine Artifact.


    When your opponent has gone through suffering untold hardships, finally defeated you, and holding a series of emotions such as excitement, excitement, and ready to take your life.


    The double puppet suddenly came out and blocked the damage for you.


    Moreover, by the way, all the injuries on your body are recovered.


    Then how will your opponent react?


    No surprises!


    Not surprisingly!


    didn¡¯t expect it!


    But the premise is that you don¡¯t go to courting death and provoke those enemies who you completely cannot afford to offend.


    Otherwise, if a Heroic Rank wants to kill a Grandmaster Rank, that kills once and kills ten times, that¡¯s all by hand, and there is no suffering untold hardships.


    So, even the double puppet has various restrictions.


    With a cooldown of 24 hours, the same person can only be bound to one avatar at the same time.


    And it¡¯s so difficult to clean up the debris.


    That is not a problem.


    Qi Le is sure that as long as the exchange channel for this avatar doll comes out, the current situation where the trading system is full of doll fragments and no one cares will immediately become priceless.


    Puppet fragments will definitely be one of the most sought-after items.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 591: Notary Public)¡­

 Chapter 592

    Qi Le didn¡¯t have time to take care of the system¡¯s pin-and-tap publishing task. After pretending to think for a while, he nodded and said: ¡°Yes, but don¡¯t disturb other customers.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to Qi Store for this. Manager is worried, the old man will arrange it.¡± Gu Pingchuan nodded and said.


    ¡°Then it¡¯s okay.¡±


    Qi Le has no other comments.


    After all, Gu Pingchuan came this time and couldn¡¯t help giving him a relic token for nothing, and a mission was triggered by unfathomable mystery.


    Being a notary is just watching them discuss.


    No need to waste much effort.


    even more how, in the shop, Qi Le is not afraid of anyone daring to run wild.


    If someone dares to do that, Qi Le will also let them know that the strength of Human Race is not comparable to the Bone Dragon of the same level.


    ¡°So, I would


    like to thank Qi Store Manager.¡±


    After Gu Pingchuan thanked him, he left the store.


    This time came in a hurry. Gu Pingchuan was just to discuss this matter with Qi Le. There are other things that have not been handled on the Desolate Origin Empire imperial city.


    Ying Feng, who had been hiding from the side, took Gu Pingchuan away and immediately ran to Qi Le¡¯s side.


    ¡°Boss, will the double doll really be useful?¡±


    ¡°It will be useful soon, when the time comes, you may not be able to grab it.¡± Qi Le Laughed unfathomable and didn¡¯t say much.


    Ying Feng, who is only left confused, is in place, not knowing what he is thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    After discussing with Qi Le, the invitation to discuss together was quickly sent to every Heroic Rank qualified to participate in this event.


    But when they saw that the meeting place was in Cloudmist City, the complexion was slightly changed.


    Cloudmist City is not a famous city-state.


    In other words, it was not a famous city before.


    After all, a prosperous city-state, in the eyes of Heroic Rank, simply is nothing.


    However, this almost ignored situation completely disappeared after the incident where Bone Dragon appeared in Cloudmist City.


    The Bone Dragon was beheaded outside Cloudmist City, making those Heroic Ranks who think highly of themselves realize that there is such a powerhouse hidden in Cloudmist City.


    A powerhouse that can defeat them with no difficulty, and even let them escape.


    ¡­¡­


    Ancient Gauze Empire palace.


    The Sword Sovereign read the invitation several times before tsk tsk said: ¡°It¡¯s really didn¡¯t expect, Flame Sovereign actually decided to discuss the location in Cloudmist City.¡±


    ¡°Does Flame Sovereign want to use this powerhouse¡¯s hand to put pressure on us?¡±


    Naturally, the gun king also got the invitation.


    ¡°No, if this powerhouse belongs to Desolate Origin Empire, then the location of this discussion should be the imperial city of Desolate Origin Empire, not Cloudmist City.¡±


    p>


    The Sword Sovereign had a thorough view of this matter.


    And this is indeed the case.


    If Qi Le is really from Desolate Origin Empire, Flame Sovereign Ling Ao will definitely call Qi Le into imperial city directly.


    However, Qi Le is not a member of Desolate Origin Empire.


    And the most important thing is that Ling Ao can¡¯t send Qi Le, even with a Gu Pingchuan.


    ¡°That¡¯s not bad, then why did they introduce us to Cloudmist City?¡± Gun King still didn¡¯t think about it.


    ¡°For checks and balances.¡±


    Four words were spit out from the sword king¡¯s mouth.


    This incident, in the final analysis, was because Ancient Gauze Empire had a third Heroic Rank, which made Desolate Origin Empire a sense of crisis.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 592: Invitation)¡­

 Chapter 593

    There is also a third Heroic Rank in Desolate Origin Empire.


    And he is also a Heroic Rank who can tear the Bone Dragon this level by the strength of oneself.


    In the case that Qi Le does not take the initiative to express his position, Heroic Ranks of other forces will definitely not risk offending this kind of powerhouse and act recklessly in the discussion meeting.


    In this way, Desolate Origin Empire took the natural initiative in the process of discussion.


    ¡°so that¡¯s how it is.¡±


    The King of Spears only heard the word ¡°check and balance¡± and understood the meaning of the King of Blades.


    However, understanding it does not mean that there is a way.


    In the face of absolute strength, no matter what crafty plots and machinations are, they are all fake.


    ¡°The sword king senior, the gun king senior, this time is calling me urgently, is there anything?¡±


    While the two were discussing, a face delicate and Pretty, thin, a man dressed in a white robe walked into the hall, bowed slightly and saluted, and asked the two of them.


    This man is the third Heroic Rank of Ancient Gauze Empire, Yufeng.


    ¡°You have received the invitation, too.¡± The Sword Emperor lifts the head, said resolutely.


    ¡°I received it.¡± Yufeng was slightly nodded.


    ¡°The discussion place at this time is Cloudmist City. Although you have successfully promoted to Heroic Rank, don¡¯t get too overwhelmed.¡± The Sword Emperor exclaimed.


    ¡°Yes, I see.¡± Yufeng responded modestly.


    But in my heart, I disagree.


    ¡°I hope you really know.¡± The Gun King stood by and suddenly said aloud.


    Yufeng¡¯s character, Qiangwang is very clear.


    I just hope that when the time comes, it won¡¯t really cause anything.


    ¡°Okay, I think Yufeng knows the proper measure.¡± The Sword Emperor pressed his hand to prevent the topic from continuing.


    Regardless, strength is the hard condition that determines attitude.


    Ancient Gauze Empire has three Heroic Ranks. Presumably the powerhouse that can slay Bone Dragon also needs one or two scruples.


    ¡­¡­


    The Beastman tribe, the palace of the Imperial Palace.


    The Beast King and High Priest were also a little surprised when they learned that the venue for the discussion was Cloudmist City.


    ¡°Desolate Origin Empire is smart.¡±


    It didn¡¯t take long for the Beast King to understand the purpose of this move.


    But even if I understand it, it doesn¡¯t help.


    Not to mention the strength of the Beastman tribe, which is weaker than the Desolate Origin Empire half-chip, plus the Heroic Rank reclusive in Cloudmist City, they simply do not qualify for the conditions.


    ¡°The qualifications for entering the ruins at this time, we are afraid we will continue to reduce.¡± High Priest thought of more places.


    The Heroic Rank who participated in the conference this time, say no more, say less.


    But most of them are the Heroic Rank of Human Race.


    In this area, the Beastman tribe is inherently weak.


    Because no matter how Human Race internally allocates the qualifications to enter the ruins, when it comes to race issues, it must be the same qi and connected branch.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a pity that this Heroic Rank does not live in seclusion within the scope of my Beastman tribe.¡±


    The Beast King was also helpless.


    If the Beastman tribe can have this help, the qualification to enter the ruins at that time will definitely increase a lot.


    ¡°Now that these are useless, I can only try to fight for it during the discussion.¡± High Priest sighed, the mood was calmer.


    ¡­¡­


    There are not many Heroic Ranks who are worried.


    But even if I worry about it, the date to discuss the meeting has arrived.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 591: Attitudes of various forces)¡­

 Chapter 594

    Among the ruins, it may be the inheritance of a certain lost skill, or it may be the treasure left by the forces that have disappeared in the long river of history.


    It may also be the Cave Mansion of some peerless powerhouse, or the laboratory of Master Alchemist.


    It is precisely because of the existence of various treasures and inheritances in the ruins that all forces are rushing.


    However, due to the instability of the small space, the ruins will only be opened once every hundred years.


    And the place where the ruins appear is not fixed.


    But fortunately, before the ruins appear, there will be an omen, and they will leave a certificate of qualification to enter the ruins outside the place where they appear.


    Ruins token.


    You can enter the ruins only if you have the ruins token.


    And after the ruins are closed, the talents who enter the ruins will be sent out, and the ruins tokens will be destroyed.


    The ruins that appeared once in a hundred years left exactly one hundred ruins tokens.


    Because the site where the ruins appeared this time is in the territory of Desolate Origin Empire, all these 100 ruins tokens are in the hands of Desolate Origin Empire.


    The discussion meeting at this time is precisely to determine the distribution of relic tokens.


    And this day is also a day for everyone in Cloudmist City to be trembling in fear.


    From time to time, the majestic coercion that appears in Cloudmist City, although it quickly disappeared, still made the residents of Cloudmist City people were alarmed.


    The Heroic Ranks who have come to Cloudmist City one after another, guided by the breath of Gu Pingchuan, have also come to the Qi Le shop one after another.


    ¡°It deserves to be hidden in the world, Qi Store Manager, I have long admired the name. I often hear Dean Gu mention you. When I saw you today, I realized that Qi Store Manager is really different from ordinary people.¡±


    After Ling Ao came to the Qi Le shop, the first thing he saw was the battle strength improvement training room.


    The use of the space folding magic immediately surprised Ling Ao.


    After Ling Ao introduced himself, Qi Le stood up from the sofa and said, ¡°So you are Flame Sovereign of Desolate Origin Empire. I am lucky to meet.¡±


    ¡± You are polite, Qi Store Manager, I will bother you to be a notary today.¡± Ling Ao said very politely.


    This kind of powerhouse, if possible, is better tied to Desolate Origin Empire.


    Even if you can¡¯t win over, you should absolutely not be an enemy.


    ¡°No trouble, as long as you don¡¯t disturb my business.¡± Qi Le waved his hand and sat back on the sofa indifferently.


    Ling Ao corner of the mouth twitched, but did not speak any more.


    I heard Gu Pingchuan said earlier that the Qi Store Manager has an interesting personality.


    When I saw it today, it was really extraordinary.


    However, in any case, Ling Ao is also Desolate Origin Empire today¡¯s Flame Sovereign, even if it deliberately wins over Qi Le, it won¡¯t be a deadly post.


    Since you don¡¯t speak, then don¡¯t speak.


    Ling Ao knows the purpose of this trip. Although he is very interested in the things in the Qi Le store, it¡¯s not too late to look at the goods in the store after the discussion meeting is over.


    So Ling Ao sat down on the sofa first.


    ¡°en? This sofa is really comfortable to sit on.¡±


    Ling Ao glanced at Qi Le, and suddenly understood why Qi Le would sit on the sofa all the time.


    This soft feeling is really unbearable to leave.


    Except that Gu Pingchuan and Ling Ao are the organizers of the discussion meeting this time, the Heroic Rank who first came to the Qi Le shop can be regarded as an acquaintance.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 594: Ruins)¡­

 Chapter 595

    ¡°Dean Ren, I haven¡¯t seen you for many days, I trust you have been well since we last met.¡±


    Gu Pingchuan was guiding the Heroic Rank to find the way, and the one who came out to receive it was naturally Ling Ao.


    Between Heroic Ranks, unless the difference in strength is too great, they are almost all at the same level in terms of status.


    So Ling Ao didn¡¯t deliberately put on any airs.


    ¡°Many thanks Flame Sovereign, I am deeply honored to receive the invitation.¡± Ren Gongxiu also responded very politely.


    Everyone carried the sedan chair.


    The pretend to be polite between Heroic Ranks is not bad.


    ¡°Dean Ren, you¡¯re polite, how can you lose your share of this kind of thing.¡± Ling Ao welcomed Ren Gongxiu into the store.


    In order to discuss the meeting this time, Gu Pingchuan asked Qi Le to move out a lot of single sofas.


    The shop following Ren Gongxiu is the dean of Mother Earth Academy.


    Ban Zheng.


    ¡°Old Ren, let you be one step ahead.¡±


    As soon as Ban Zheng entered the door, he greeted the two of them.


    Among Heroic Ranks, most of them are people who know each other well, and regardless of the relationship between the two parties, they will know one or two about their respective strengths.


    ¡°That¡¯s because your feet are not strong enough, maybe your legs are short, no wonder I¡¯m one step faster.¡±


    Ren Gongxiu and Ban Zheng have a good relationship, so naturally they are ridiculing at this time. go back.


    As they were chatting, two Beastman walked into the store.


    At this time, the Beastman who came to the store without any disguise, there will be no other people except the two people attending the meeting.


    Beast King, and High Priest.


    There is no deep hatred between the Human Race and the Beastman tribe.


    But there is really no place for communication between different races.


    So the Beast King and High Priest greeted them and proved that they were here, they sat on the sofa, speechless.


    Those who follow closely from behind are the three Heroic Ranks of Ancient Gauze Empire.


    Sword Emperor, Spear Emperor, Yufeng.


    After the three people came to the store, they looked around the store and confirmed the Heroic Rank in the store, and then they sat on the sofa.


    Ancient Gauze Empire and Desolate Origin Empire are at odds.


    In addition, he has three Heroic Ranks, and his strength is better than other forces. Naturally, he doesn¡¯t want to talk to others at this time.


    ¡°It seems that you all came very early. I¡¯m really sorry that we two came so late.¡±


    The atmosphere in the store is going to be silent forever, with a solemn voice. The sound came in from outside the store, breaking the dull atmosphere.


    Walking into the store is a middle-aged man wearing a white robe with a compassionate look on his face.


    Behind this middle-aged man, there is also a tall man wearing delicate Knight armor and a cross sword hanging from his waist.


    Just by looking at this dress, you can know who these two people are.


    The white clothed priest of Glorious Star Empire, and Paladin.


    ¡°It¡¯s not too late, let¡¯s sit down first.¡± Said the Sword Emperor.


    Not to take the words of the great white clothed priest, but to seize the dominance of the meeting.


    ¡°Then I will deference is no substitute for obedience.¡± The white clothed priest said kindly.


    Paladin followed closely, untied the cross sword hanging from his waist, placed it next to the sofa, and then sat down.


    ¡°Flame Sovereign, aren¡¯t people here yet?¡±


    Seeing the two sitting down, the Sword Sovereign looked at Ling Ao and asked aloud.


    ¡°There is one last person, why bother you.¡±


    How could Ling Ao not know the purpose of the sword king, but Ling Ao and Gu are the leaders of this time meeting. Pingchuan decided to hand it over to Qi Le a long time ago.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 595: Heroic Rank Gathering)¡­

 Chapter 596

    It is better to give Qi Le dominance than to people from other forces.


    ¡°The Sword Emperor, why bother you? Look, this last person has already arrived.¡± The Beast Emperor suddenly said.


    At the door of the store, a woman with a hat on her head, a strong blue-gray dress and a rapier on her waist wandered in.


    Then he took off the hat and put it on the counter, revealing her beautiful face and a soft blue silk.


    ¡°Imperial Sword Sect Elder, Le Zhengya.¡±


    The woman reported her family and name.


    The Heroic Ranks who were sitting on the sofa were immediately startled, and quickly got up to return their gifts.


    sect, like Academy, is a force independent of the empire and detached from the mundane world.


    But unlike Academy, Academy is to cultivate powerhouse for others, while sect is to cultivate powerhouse for yourself.


    Therefore, although the major academies and empires respect them, they are not awe-inspiring.


    After all, it is really compared. Among the three academies, each Academy has only one Heroic Rank.


    And within the three Great Empires, there are at least two Heroic Ranks.


    One Heroic Rank and two Heroic Ranks, the difference is not a little bit.


    However, it is precisely because the Academy is cultivating powerhouses for other forces, so in the case of a last resort, other forces will not want to deal with a certain Academy.


    Especially like Brilliance Academy, same qi, connected branch with wasteland empire.


    But sect is different.


    Sect holds a lot of resources. In order to cultivate powerhouse, it can be described as by fair means or foul.


    Therefore, the strength of each Great Sect is far greater than that of the major Academy, and it is not far from the third Great Empire.


    And Imperial Sword Sect is a well-known figure in sect.


    It can even be said that the strength of the Imperial Sword Sect is incomparable to the three Great Empires.


    This is why Flame Sovereign Ling Ao invites Imperial Sword Sect.


    Regarding Imperial Sword Sect, the Heroic Rank present has naturally heard of it.


    And for the Imperial Sword Sect Elder who came this time, Le Zhengya, they also heard about it.


    There are three Imperial Sword Sect Elder, plus Imperial Sword Sect Sect Master, a total of four people, all of them are Heroic Ranks.


    And this Le Zhengya Elder is the strongest of the three Imperial Sword Sect Elders.


    It is rumored that Le Zhengya once beheaded the Heroic Rank demonic beast by three heads in a row in order to keep her Direct Disciple, alone and with only one sword. Since then, he has established a reputation for being a fierce one.


    Such strength can be said to be extremely shocking.


    This time, Imperial Sword Sect sent Le Zhengya to it, which can be said to have given enough face.


    But it is also because sect is only for their own reasons, so many sects cannot get invitations, and those sects with relatively weak strength are not qualified to say anything.


    This is still the case in the face of the Three Great Empires.


    If those sects who are not strong, dare to clamor with Imperial Sword Sect, I am afraid that 2nd day will disappear.


    ¡°You are polite, please sit down.¡±


    Le Zhengya¡¯s voice is very deserted, and there is no rumored evil spirit at all. After saying hello, each minding The people of their own business sat down.


    The others also sat down.


    Gu Pingchuan, who entered the shop behind Le Zhengya, also found a place to sit down.


    All the people attending the discussion meeting have arrived.


    The number of forces involved is not a few.


    Desolate Origin Empire, Ancient Gauze Empire, Glorious Star Empire these three Great Empires.


    Brilliance Academy, Precipice Academy, Mother Earth Academy these three academies.


    and the Beastman tribe, and the Imperial Sword Sect.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 596: Imperial Sword Sect, Le Zhengya)¡­

 Chapter 597

    When all the Great Influences are here, the discussion meeting will naturally start.


    As the host of Flame Sovereign Ling Ao, Alone stood up, then pulled Qi Le up from the sofa.


    ¡°This one is the Store Manager Qi, who I invited as the notary for the meeting this time, and the Store Manager of the store that held the meeting this time.¡±


    Ling Ao according to the plan, First introduced Qi Le.


    Because of the discussion meeting at this time, whether you can leave a few more relic tokens for Desolate Origin Empire depends on Qi Le.


    After hearing Ling Ao¡¯s words, all the Heroic Ranks present are frowned.


    Because they didn¡¯t expect at all, Ling Ao unexpectedly found someone else to be the notary for the meeting this time.


    Moreover, meetings at this level are not just individuals who are qualified to be notaries.


    ¡°Hello, my name is Qi Le, and I am the Store Manager of this store. I lent you a venue this time to hold meetings. I hope you won¡¯t disturb my business.¡±


    Qi Le came to the crowd and spoke slowly.


    The tone of indifference, as if he was facing not the leaders of the Great Influence, nor a group of Heroic Ranks, but just a group of ordinary persons.


    This tone is definitely a kind of frivolity for Heroic Rank.


    Yufeng was originally upset with this meeting.


    And when the Bone Dragon incident happened, Yufeng happened to be in the Heroic Rank Trial Space, so it was unclear why this meeting was held in Cloudmist City.


    There is now a so-called notary.


    Yufeng¡¯s unhappiness broke out immediately: ¡°Flame Sovereign, we are looking at the place where your Desolate Origin Empire is the ruin, and we give you face and let you choose the place to hold the meeting.¡±


    ¡°But did you use this method to show us your sincerity?¡±


    When Yufeng said, the brows of the sword king and the gun king frowned immediately Up.


    But when everything is said, they will naturally not refute it.


    In any case, Yufeng is also a member of their Ancient Gauze Empire. Even if he said something wrong, here, the sword king and the gun king must support it.


    Otherwise, you will just slap yourself in the face.


    ¡°Yes, Flame Sovereign, I need an explanation for this matter.¡±


    Paladin also echoed, his face very serious.


    Before, when the Glorious Star Empire expeditionary army attacked River Cliff Pass, Glorious Star Empire joined forces with Ancient Gauze Empire. In this brief moment, it was naturally the same qi, connected branch.


    As long as they can put pressure on Ling Ao, they will naturally get more relic tokens.


    And, more importantly, the expeditionary army of Glorious Star Empire was defeated and Paladin, who was in charge of all the forces of Glorious Star Empire, would naturally be unhappy with Desolate Origin Empire.


    While Paladin was talking, the Sword Emperor gave a vague look at the Beast Emperor.


    Attacking Desolate Origin Empire, the Beastman clan also has a share.


    It¡¯s just that the Beastman tribe attacked Cloudmist City, and it stopped very early and made it clear to Ancient Gauze Empire.


    That¡¯s why there will be a joint collaboration between Ancient Gauze Empire and Glorious Star Empire.


    However, Two Great Influences have teamed up after all.


    Now put pressure on Ling Ao, and you can also join forces again.


    However, as soon as the Beast King was about to speak, the High Priest sitting next to him touched him.


    ¡°What?¡±


    The Beast King glanced at High Priest.


    High Priest did not speak, but took a deep look at Qi Le who was standing in the field, and then shook the head.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (chapter 597: Dissatisfaction)¡­

 Chapter 598

    As for Ren Gongxiu and Ban Zheng.


    The relationship between these two deans, Gu Pingchuan and Ling Ao is much better than that of the others, so naturally they will not dismantle their own platforms at this time.


    Even more how, Ren Gongxiu and Ban Zheng can get the invitation, and Gu Pingchuan also has a credit.


    Otherwise, why didn¡¯t those sects who only have a Heroic Rank get the invitation?


    Because Desolate Origin Empire doesn¡¯t care.


    Among the sects present, there is only the Imperial Sword Sect family.


    And Imperial Sword Sect, it has four Heroic Ranks.


    As for Le Zhengya, she just sat on the sofa, her expression unchanged.


    Among the people present, although they are all Heroic Ranks, if you really want to talk about strength, you must count Le Zhengya and Gu Pingchuan as the highest.


    Le Zheng Ya can one man one sword, and kill three Heroic Rank demonic beasts alone. His strength is absolutely true.


    As for Gu Pingchuan, a half-step powerhouse class, in addition to being weak when facing Dragon Race, it is even better than Le Zhengya in terms of overall strength.


    The people present can see this clearly, except for Ling Ao, Ren Gongxiu, and Ban Zheng, only Le Zhengya.


    Gu Pingchuan took the initiative to inform the first three.


    And Le Zhengya is purely relying on her amazing perception.


    That¡¯s why Le Zhengya doesn¡¯t bother to denounce this kind of thing.


    Although in Le Zhengya¡¯s perception, Qi Le seems to be an ordinary person.


    But how can a person who can make Gu Pingchuan have no objection is an ordinary person.


    The noise in the lobby of the shop made everyone else in the shop look over.


    Curiosity is something everyone has.


    Although they don¡¯t know all the people sitting in the hall.


    But it is normal to know one or two of them.


    For example, the students of Brilliance Academy, it is impossible to know Gu Pingchuan.


    Another example is the students of Precipice Academy, it is impossible not to know Ren Gongxiu.


    And as long as they know one or two of them, they can guess that, those people sitting in a circle in the hall, absolutely every one is a Heroic Rank.


    Because Grandmaster Rank is absolutely not qualified to sit with these people and have an equal conversation.


    So when he thought of this, the customers in the store suddenly retracted their heads.


    The gathering of a dozen Heroic Ranks here is definitely a Desolate Force that can shake the entire East.


    At this moment, because Yufeng and Paladin put pressure on Ling Ao, the atmosphere in the store became extremely tense, and even the customers in the store became keep quiet out of fear.


    For fear of being careless, these Heroic Ranks will be provoked.


    I really can¡¯t think of that.


    ¡°I repeat, I lent you the venue for discussion meetings, so I hope you don¡¯t disturb my customers.¡± Qi Le said lightly.


    Although Qi Le doesn¡¯t care about the giving tit for tat between them.


    However, if this kind of thing disturbs other people in the store, Qi Le will have to take care of it.


    ¡°Who are you, dare to speak at this time?¡± Yufeng was originally very dissatisfied, but Qi Le¡¯s words made him even more angry.


    And Qi Le is an ordinary person without Battle Qi and magic in Yufeng¡¯s perception.


    The act of Flame Sovereign Ling Ao asking Qi Le to be a notary is a mockery in Yufeng¡¯s view.


    From the point of view of Desolate Origin Empire, only one ordinary person is needed to be a notary, which is enough to have an absolute advantage in the discussion meeting.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (chapter 598: Don¡¯t disturb my customers)¡­

 Chapter 599

    ¡°Yes, now is not the time you should speak.¡± Paladin followed.


    Since the decision has been made to jointly apply pressure, there is no reason to give up halfway.


    Although the sword king and the gun king did not speak, their faces looked at jokes.


    The white clothed priest also lowered his head slightly, which didn¡¯t mean to stop Paladin.


    If Yufeng and Paladin can lose Qi Le¡¯s face, then Flame Sovereign Ling Ao¡¯s right to speak in the discussion meeting will undoubtedly be greatly reduced.


    Because Qi Le is a notary public launched by Ling Ao.


    Qi Le was lost face, and Ling Ao¡¯s face would not look good either.


    ¡°It seems that you are planning, or you are not abiding by the rules.¡± Qi Le slightly frowned, although the tone is still calm, but compared to before, it is still a little more turbulent.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t follow the rules, so what?¡±


    Yufeng didn¡¯t care about Qi Le¡¯s words, gave Qi Le a sideways glance, and then said, ¡°It¡¯s up to you, and What can be done?¡±


    ¡°Yufeng, what you said is too much.¡±


    Ling Ao knew she had to speak.


    As mentioned before, Qi Le is the notary designated by Ling Ao, and the relationship between Qi Le and Ling Ao is the same qi, connected branch.


    To take the initiative in the discussion meeting and get more relic tokens, Ling Ao must maintain Qi Le¡¯s status as a notary.


    ¡°Flame Sovereign, I respect you as a senior, but if you let an ordinary person be a notary, do you look down on us too much?¡±


    Yufeng is not afraid of Ling Ao¡¯s warning, looking directly at Ling Ao, said aloud.


    To clarify this point, although it will offend Ling Ao, it can also bring other Heroic Ranks to their own camp.


    It¡¯s ironic to let an ordinary person be the notary for the Heroic Rank discussion meeting.


    ¡°Oh? It¡¯s for this reason that you are in my store, so affect other customers?¡±


    This time without waiting for Ling Ao to speak, Qi Le Just speak first.


    Qi Le looked at the less powerful customers in the store. Because of the imposing manner released by Yufeng¡¯s faintly discernable, his face was already a little pale.


    ¡°yes and how?¡± Yufeng said nonchalantly.


    Even if it offends Ling Ao, Yufeng will not be afraid, let alone this little Store Manager.


    ¡°If this is the case, then you can get out of me. People like you are not welcome in my shop.¡± Qi Le brows slightly wrinkle, said in a cold voice.


    ¡°How dare you speak to me like this¡­¡±


    Yufeng hearing this, just wanted to teach this Store Manager not knowing the immensity of Heaven and Earth.


    But at this moment, a terrifying pressure suddenly appeared, oppressing Yufeng.


    Suddenly, a coolness appeared behind Yufeng, like the feeling of being stared at by the Ancient Ominous Beast who wanted to choose someone.


    Wandering on the edge of life and death.


    At that moment, Yufeng seemed to have seen the abyss, right in front of him.


    By my side, there is a monstrous flame and a constantly bubbling lava.


    Yufeng¡¯s clothes were soaked in cold sweat instantly.


    ¡°No, impossible¡­¡±


    Yufeng¡¯s forehead was oozing with big beads of sweat, and he looked at Qi Le with horror, his eyes full of unbelievable expressions. .


    This youngster who was harmless to humans and animals in the last second, in the next second, is like an ominous beast from ancient times, with that cold eyes, like an ice hell in the abyss.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 599th: then get out)¡­

 Chapter 600

    You are not the only one who feels this way.


    In other words, all the Heroic Ranks present felt this terrifying coercion.


    This is the majestic coercion that makes people have one¡¯s hair stand on end, and the bottom of my heart is chilling.


    They can clearly feel that when facing this majestic coercion, they are like a flat boat facing a heaven overflowing giant wave.


    I can only pray that the heaven overflowing giant wave will not swallow them, and cannot resist even the slightest.


    It¡¯s just Yufeng that is targeted, and the pressure it bears is even worse.


    ¡°Could it be that this Qi Store Manager is the powerhouse that killed Bone Dragon by the strength of oneself before.¡±


    The Beast King¡¯s eyes widened, at this moment It seemed quite fortunate.


    Fortunately, High Priest stopped him before and did not let him speak against Qi Le.


    ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that Lao Gu and Flame Sovereign will let this Qi Store Manager be the notary for this time meeting. With such pressure, presumably the strength of this Qi Store Manager is no longer in the Heroic Rank.


    Rivals .¡±


    Ren Gongxiu and Ban Zheng are also sighed in relief in their hearts.


    Fortunately, they are their own with Ling Ao and Gu Pingchuan. If they get caught up with such a powerhouse, even if they are also Heroic Ranks, they will have trouble sleeping and eating.


    Although Le Zhengya had already prepared.


    But after seeing this coercive and majestic trend, she was still shocked.


    This coercion, compared to the Imperial Sword Sect Sect Master, who is called the Heroic Rank Number One Person, is stronger by three points.


    If it weren¡¯t for this coercion to be terrifying, and no real qualitative change, Le Zhengya would doubt that this Qi Store Manager is simply not a Heroic Rank.


    It¡¯s a powerhouse-level powerhouse.


    But the sword king and the gun king, as well as the white clothed priest and Paladin, after feeling this majestic pressure, their faces instantly became extremely ugly.


    The strength of this Qi Store Manager has completely exceeded their expectations.


    It turns out that they didn¡¯t feel the imposing manner of this Qi Store Manager before, it was because they were so different from each other.


    The difference is so big that the opponent can block their perception with no difficulty.


    And they are still complacent.


    Now that the opponent finds an opportunity to take this challenge, they are inferior to the opponent in terms of strength, and as a result, they are still at a loss.


    However, this is the end of the matter, and they can only bow their heads and admit it.


    Really one step is wrong, every step is wrong.


    Make a mistake and lose every game.


    ¡°People who do not follow the rules, my shop is not welcome.¡± Qi Le squinted his eyes slightly, looking at Yufeng, and said slowly.


    The tone is flat, but with a trace of extremely dangerous aura, hiding in it.


    Yufeng gritted his teeth and tried his best to withstand this majestic pressure.


    Upon hearing Qi Le¡¯s words, Yufeng immediately looked at the Sword Emperor and the Spear Emperor.


    Yufeng is just a newly promoted Heroic Rank, and its strength is in the Heroic Rank, but it is only the bottom of the existence.


    But the sword king and the gun king are veteran Heroic Ranks.


    When the three of them work together, they may not be afraid of this Qi Store Manager.


    However, when Yu Feng looked over, the Sword Emperor and the Spear Emperor had already noticed his gaze, and just shook their heads at him slightly.


    The King of Blades and the King of Spears are not stupid people.


    In Cloudmist City, Ling Ao can also be invited to serve as a notary and has such terrifying power.


    It¡¯s not hard to guess that this Qi Store Manager used the strength of oneself to tear up that powerhouse of Bone Dragon.


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 600: One mistake, one loses all the games)¡­

 Chapter 601

    It¡¯s not hard to guess that this Qi Store Manager used the strength of oneself to tear up that powerhouse of Bone Dragon.


    Can use the power of fleshy body to tear the Bone Dragon by hand. That is a real fierce person.


    The king of swords and the king of guns don¡¯t want to mess with such monsters.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, senior, I will leave now.¡±


    Yufeng can only be softened after losing the support of the sword king and the gun king.


    Let him face the monster with such majestic coercion alone, what is the difference between it and his own courting death.


    After Yufeng left, Qi Le looked at Paladin again.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, although you are powerful, don¡¯t be too much.¡± Paladin saw Qi Le¡¯s eyes and suddenly warned.


    ¡°Excessive? The rules are what I said at first. You said I was excessive?¡±


    Qi Le raised his brow slightly, accompanied by two rhetorical questions with a sharper tone. The pressure on Paladin¡¯s body also rose suddenly.


    It¡¯s like a fiercely shot of a huge wave on a flat boat.


    Paladin¡¯s face turned pale in an instant, his teeth clenched, and the blood pouring from his throat almost came out.


    But in the end, I resisted it.


    ¡°The skills are not as good as the others, I admit it, let¡¯s go with the Store Manager, and say goodbye.¡±


    Paladin suddenly got up, lifted the cross sword, and walked out of the store with a gloomy face.


    ¡°humph.¡±


    Qi Le looked at Paladin¡¯s back, coldly snorted.


    He did this, of course, not for Yufeng or Paladin, but just for Liwei.


    As these Heroic Rank powerhouses don¡¯t cause trouble, that¡¯s okay, Qi Le, as a notary, is also happy.


    But if someone dares to jump out, then Qi Le will kill the chicken to warn the monkey no matter who it is.


    Only let them see their strength, they will recognize their position.


    Qi Le sees this very clearly, and Ling Ao and Gu Pingchuan are also very happy to see this scene.


    Because only the Heroic Rank in the discussion meeting is eligible to allocate relic tokens.


    Qi Le will ¡°please¡± Yufeng and Paladin out of the meeting.


    In fact, it is a disguised weakening of the voice of Ancient Gauze Empire and Glorious Star Empire in the discussion meeting.


    ¡°Since the unruly people have left, then the discussion meeting will officially begin.¡± Qi Le restrained the pressure, and then spoke slowly.


    As for whether other people are dissatisfied with him, Qi Le doesn¡¯t care at all.


    You know, as long as you are in the shop, Qi Le¡¯s strength is the real tyranny.


    Don¡¯t say a royal wind plus a Paladin.


    As long as you are standing in the shop, even if all the Heroic Ranks participating in the discussion meeting this time join hands, for Qi Le, it is a matter of casual crushing.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t have any comments, then this discussion meeting, let¡¯s start.¡±


    Ling Ao also nodded said.


    After having Qi Le Liwei, other people also know that this time is indeed Desolate Origin Empire¡¯s great momentum.


    Although very frustrated, it can only be nodded.


    And Qi Le¡¯s role is to watch from the side.


    As a notary public, more is to recognize the validity of this meeting than to participate in the meeting.


    After the final number of Heroic Ranks participating in the discussion meeting was determined, although there was a quarrel, the final result was quickly determined.


    Desolate Origin Empire appeared as the place where the ruins appeared, and in the discussion meeting, because of the existence of Qi Le, it completely occupied the dominant position.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 601: Liwei)¡­

 Chapter 602

    Finally distributed, and received twenty-five relic tokens.


    Of course, how to add a Qi Le, it should be twenty-six.


    Ancient Gauze Empire, although Yufeng was ¡°invited¡± by Qi Le, its true strength was not weak, so it got the second highest number.


    Three Heroic Ranks, a total of 18.


    And the last of the three Great Empires, the Glorious Star Empire, because the main battle Paladin was ¡°invited¡± by Qi Le, and the Glorious Star Empire was really not the empire that started the battle, so it got the number of relic tokens. , It is quite limited.


    In the end, it was decided that Glorious Star Empire is ten relic tokens.


    The strengths of the three academies are not far from each other.


    What I have to say is that Gu Pingchuan¡¯s strength is far surpassing Ren Gongxiu and Ban Zheng.


    So it was finally decided that the three academies each have seven relic tokens.


    However, in this one, there is actually another problem.


    That is, Gu Pingchuan is both a member of Desolate Origin Empire and the dean of Brilliance Academy, so there is a considerable overlap in the distribution of relic tokens.


    But after Gu Pingchuan released his imposing manner, the others stopped talking.


    It is true that it is indeed unfair for Gu Pingchuan to occupy the two allocated quotas.


    However, a half-step powerhouse-level existence, although not as powerful as Qi Le¡¯s previous coercion, is terrifying to the point of terrifying.


    But for most Heroic Ranks, it is also an existence that is best not to offend.


    This is the privilege of powerhouse.


    Speaking of this, Gu Pingchuan still has to thank Qi Le.


    With such a look, Qi Le has directly and indirectly helped Ling Ao and Gu Pingchuan twice in the distribution of relic tokens.


    As for Qi Le, in the heart of the sword king and the others, it has been classified as a category that must not be offended.


    If you face an enemy of this level, I am afraid that even after eating and sleeping, you will sweat cold behind you.


    And the Beastman tribe, although there are still two Heroic Ranks in the discussion meeting.


    But, as High Priest had previously guessed.


    In the face of most of the Heroic Ranks of Human Race, the Beastman tribe is really not pleased.


    In a battle of words and arguments, the Beastman tribe finally got only 13 relic tokens.


    And the last Imperial Sword Sect, although only one Elder came.


    But Le Zhengya¡¯s strength is absolutely beyond doubt.


    In addition to the Imperial Sword Sect, there are actually four Heroic Ranks, and one of them is the Imperial Sword Sect Sect Master known as the Heroic Rank Number One Person.


    So it was finally decided to give all the remaining twelve relic tokens to Le Zhengya.


    Compared to Glorious Star Empire, there are two more.


    At this point, the discussion meeting is over.


    After all, the most difficult part of discussing the meeting is not the process of allocating relic tokens, but how to use strength to deter other forces before distribution.


    And find an excuse to let yourself be the party of reason.


    Coincidentally, Yufeng and Paladin really give face.


    Otherwise, Qi Le would not find the opportunity to stand up so easily, and the discussion meeting this time would not end so soon.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, this time, many thanks you are here as a notary. This is your reward.¡±


    Ling Ao directly after the distribution of the relic token The remaining relic token was handed to Qi Le.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 602: Assignment Results)¡­

 Chapter 603

    For the items required by the task, Qi Le of course readily accepted.


    ¡°When the ruins are opened, the location of the ruins will appear on the ruins token, and the conditions for entering the ruins. Because the conditions for entering the ruins are different every time, I am not sure about the Store Manager. It must be used.¡±


    After Ling Ao handed over the relic token to Qi Le, he said one more thing.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Qi Le asked with some confusion.


    ¡°Because according to the record, the conditions for entering the ruins sometimes limit the strength of the token holder, that is, if the strength is too high, it is impossible to enter the ruins.¡±


    Ling Ao answered in detail.


    Because before, Ling Ao only saw Qi Le tear the Bone Dragon on the Membership Card, so although he values ??it, he still doesn¡¯t admire it much.


    But this time, after seeing Qi Le show his strength with his own eyes, Ling Ao made up his mind.


    If there is an opportunity, Qi Le must be drawn into the Desolate Origin Empire camp.


    ¡°so that¡¯s how it is, but it¡¯s okay, when the time comes it¡¯s not too late to watch.¡± Qi Le laughed, not caring.


    Because Qi Le is not originally a relic token for relics.


    Qi Le will accept Ling Ao¡¯s invitation only when the system has released the task.


    Moreover, although the ruins are opened once in a hundred years.


    But there is more than one relic.


    Although there are not many relics left by Ancient Era, they are not scarce to the extent that there are only one or two.


    It is just the same place, and the ruins will not be opened twice within a hundred years.


    Otherwise, there would not be so many records about the ruins.


    Moreover, every time the ruins are opened, the number of 100 ruins tokens is fixed, and it must be allocated by the large and small forces near the ruins. It is impossible to share the cup of the soup by other forces.


    This time is the Lucky Ruins opened in Desolate Origin Empire.


    This made Ancient Gauze Empire and Glorious Star Empire red eyes.


    Unfortunately, in the end trying to gain an advantage only to end up worse off, I lost my wife and broke down.


    It¡¯s just that the ruins were opened in Desolate Origin Empire this time, and in the entire Eastern Desolation, in the next few decades, it should be impossible to see the second ruins opened.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager¡¯s free and easy mentality, this Ling people admire and admire it.¡±


    Ling Ao¡¯s attitude towards Qi Le can only say the word ¡°convinced¡±.


    After all, every time the ruins are opened, the people who fight for the ruins tokens can be described as crucian carp who crossed the river.


    Countless forces have broken their heads, and they have to take a share.


    But when we arrived at Qi Le, after the relic token got in hand, it was like a okay person, without the slightest fluctuation in emotions.


    As a man who can beat Bone Dragon, Ling Ao sighs.


    ¡°The discussion meeting is over, Desolate Origin Empire imperial city still has a lot of issues to be dealt with. With Store Manager, we will see you next time.¡±


    The most important purpose is achieved, Ling Ao also needs to return to Desolate Origin Empire imperial city to prepare for the opening of the ruins.


    After all, Ling Ao alone can¡¯t use so many tokens.


    Moreover, if the entry conditions of the ruins at this time limit the strength of the token holders, then Ling Ao needs to select suitable candidates as soon as possible and send them to the ruins.


    After all, the time for opening the ruins is limited. Once the ruins are closed, everyone in the ruins will be sent out.


    Although you enter the ruins first, the harvest may not be greater.


    But there will definitely be more opportunities to gain something.


    ¡°Okay, then I won¡¯t stay more.¡± Qi Le nodded.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go too.¡±


    After the sword king got the relic token, he still had a gloomy face, and he left without looking back.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 603: Qi Store Manager is free and easy, this Ling people admire)¡­

 Chapter 604

    The Beastman and High Priest of the Beastman tribe will naturally not stay too much.


    Anyway, this is also the site of Human Race.


    It was the white clothed priest who had a good temper, and he said hello to Qi Le before he opened the door and left.


    ¡°Very deep shrewdness.¡±


    Qi Le looked at the back of the white clothed priest, his eyes narrowed.


    The Paladin of Glorious Star Empire was shameless by himself, and this white clothed priest could still greet himself with a smile.


    If the two are not at odds, then the white clothed priest¡¯s city is extremely deep.


    But whether it¡¯s the former or the latter, let Ling Ao worry about it.


    If Paladin dares to come, Qi Le dare to add an ice sculpture outside his shop.


    The other three deans also greeted Qi Le and left the store.


    The three major academies, each of which has seven relic tokens, even if the relics are not limited in strength, they need to select six suitable candidates as soon as possible.


    All of a sudden, the Heroic Rank who came to the store to participate in the discussion meeting was left with Le Zhengya from Imperial Sword Sect.


    ¡°The things at this time are over, and I will stay here soon, with Store Manager. If you have the opportunity to meet again next time, I hope I can give you some face and discuss one or two.¡±


    Le Zhengya has the name of Wu Chi in Imperial Sword Sect.


    Among the three Elders, Le Zhengya is the youngest in the first place. In addition to the extremely high innate talent of Le Zhengya, it is also inseparable from her obsession with Martial Dao. of.


    It¡¯s just that Wu Chi returns to Wu Chi.


    Le Zhengya also knows in her heart that she is now competing with Qi Le, which is probably the end of a spike.


    It would be better to go back to Imperial Sword Sect and practice hard, and it will not be too late to challenge again.


    And just as Le Zhengya bid farewell to Qi Le, a cry out in surprise suddenly came in from outside the store.


    ¡°Master!¡±


    Le Zhengya stopped in the middle of speaking, only felt that the voice was very familiar, and when she looked back, her delicate eyebrows were also slightly raised.


    ¡°Feixue! Why are you here?¡±


    The people who came to the door of the store were the members of Orchid Leaf Group.


    At this time, Feixue was walking beside Lan Ye, looking at Le Zhengya in the hall with a look of surprise. He couldn¡¯t believe how his Master, who stayed in Imperial Sword Sect all year round, suddenly appeared here. In the store.


    ¡°Master?¡±


    The others in Orchid Leaf Group also looked at Feixue with surprise.


    ¡°Feixue, I have never heard you talk about this before.¡± Lan Ye looked at Feixue next to him in surprise.


    ¡°Sister Feixue, do you still have a Master?¡± Xiaoya also said unexpectedly.


    ¡°The imposing manner on her body is so fierce.¡±


    You Jiu was a little surprised at the imposing manner escaping from Le Zhengya, even if it was accidentally released. It¡¯s also like a sharp blade with a handle.


    ¡°Sister Feixue, your Master is so young.¡± Nalan Qinqi also said aloud.


    ¡°It¡¯s true, Sister Feixue, Master elder sister is so beautiful.¡± Lan Zi¡¯er also echoed.


    The focus of the two little loli is a bit strange.


    ¡°My Master just looks young, but it counts as time. She has already been this year¡­¡± Feixue hearing this, and wanted to introduce it to Nalan Qinqi.


    ¡°Feixue!¡±


    Le Zhengya interrupted Feixue immediately.


    Although Le Zhengya is a martial idiot, as a woman, she is also very concerned about her age.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 604: Feixue¡¯s Master)¡­

 Chapter 605

    Being interrupted by Le Zhengya, Feixue laughed in embarrassment, but did not go on.


    Other people were aroused. Although they are very curious, they are sorry to continue to ask.


    However, because of Le Zhengya¡¯s sudden appearance, Feixue briefly explained his identity.


    Imperial Sword Sect Elder is one of Le Zhengya¡¯s Direct Disciple.


    ¡°Imperial Sword Sect!¡±


    As soon as Feixue finished speaking, the rest of the Orchid Leaf Group looked at her with horror.


    Maybe not everyone has seen the Imperial Sword Sect, but as long as it is a cultivator of Donghuang, they have basically heard the name like thunder piercing the ear.


    Four Heroic Rank sect protecting, this has completely exceeded the conventional configuration.


    It is not comparable to those little-known Small Sects.


    Feixue had mentioned that she was a child of sect before, but at that time it was also a smile.


    So Lan Ye and the others never thought that Feixue would actually be from Imperial Sword Sect, and it would still be Elder¡¯s Direct Disciple.


    ¡°Senior, hello, my name is Lan Ye. I am Captain of Orchid Leaf Group and a friend of Feixue.¡±


    Lan Ye was stunned for a long time before he remembered the joy Zhengya says hello.


    In fact, the atmosphere of the entire Orchid Leaf Group, friends or sisters, far exceeds the atmosphere of mercenary squad.


    ¡°Feixue told me before that I had to go down the mountain to practice, and the result was three years after I went, but did not expect to be a mercenary.¡± Le Zhengya also didn¡¯t expect will meet here Feixue, the tone was quite surprised.


    Le Zhengya¡¯s Direct Disciple is more than Feixue alone.


    The Direct Disciple who made Le Zhengya¡¯s fierce reputation is naturally not Feixue, because that guy has been planted under the sharp claw of Heroic Rank demonic beast.


    Otherwise, Le Zhengya would not flies into a rage, one man one sword, then enter the demonic beast forest and cut three Heroic Rank demonic beasts.


    ¡°Master, being a mercenary is also a good way to practice. Sister Lan Ye is very good to me.¡±


    Feixue defended: ¡°Moreover, there is Qing¡¯er here. , Zi¡¯er, Xiaoya, Xiaoqi, You Jiu, we have experienced many things together, and the bond between us is unbreakable.¡±


    ¡°I am not preaching to you.¡± Le Zhengya challenged Raised eyebrows.


    In Imperial Sword Sect, Le Zhengya¡¯s style of apprenticeship is unique.


    It is precisely because of her martial idiot character that Le Zhengya will not care about her d¨ªsciple and will not care about red tape most of the time.


    Free-stocking apprenticeship can be regarded as Le Zhengya¡¯s style.


    So Feixue proposed to go down the mountain three years ago, and Le Zhengya agreed not even think.


    As a result, if the two hadn¡¯t met today, in a few years, Le Zhengya would have to forget that he still has a Direct Disciple like Feixue.


    ¡°I just want to ask, why are you here.¡± Le Zhengya continued.


    ¡°Master, don¡¯t you know what Store Manager¡¯s store does?¡±


    Feixue was surprised this time.


    I don¡¯t even know what Qi Le shop does, so why does my Master come here?


    ¡°Qi Store Manager store¡­¡±


    Le Zhengya scanned the situation in the store before opening the mouth and said: ¡°It should be selling weapons and armors. Let¡¯s go to a shop with some alchemy products.¡±


    The battle strength upgrades the crystal ball in the training room area, and Le Zhengya sees it as an image crystal.


    ¡°Of course not, Master, let me introduce it to you.¡± Feixue showed an expression of ¡°Sure enough¡±.


    It turns out that my Master really doesn¡¯t know what Qi Le is doing in the store. 		 .. you can click the ¡°Favorite¡± on the record of this (Chapter VI hundred and five: master and disciple meet, exceptionally accident) ¡­

 Chapter 606

    It turns out that my Master really doesn¡¯t know what the Qi Le shop does.


    Because if you knew it, I wouldn¡¯t ask Feixue why he came to the store.


    ¡°Oh? Is there anything magical about the things in the Qi Store Manager store?¡±


    Le Zhengya showed an unidentified look.


    In Le Zhengya¡¯s view, the weapons and armors on the shelves are nothing more than forging and polishing. This is also in the Imperial Sword Sect, where a dedicated Forging Master is also responsible.


    even more how, few people use other weapons in Imperial Sword Sect.


    After all, sect is named Imperial Sword Sect, and the weapons used are naturally various sword weapons.


    As for the small porcelain vases on the shelves, at most are some alchemy potions.


    This is not unusual in Imperial Sword Sect.


    The Imperial Sword Sect is so big and a small sect, it is impossible to have an alchemist of its own, and not only there are, but there are many others.


    And the other side of the shop.


    Le Zhengya admitted that the space folding magic over there is really powerful and shocking.


    But the image crystal on the table over there is not as shocking as there is no space for folding magic.


    So from beginning to end, Le Zhengya did not show interest in the products of Qi Le shop.


    Feixue is also Le Zhengya¡¯s Direct Disciple anyway. Naturally, she knows what Le Zhengya thinks, so at first, Le Zhengya was brought to the jewelry area of ??the shelf area.


    ¡°There are such exquisite accessories in this shop!¡±


    When Le Zhengya saw the accessories, the nonchalant expression on her face immediately disappeared and changed instead. Became a look of surprise.


    Don¡¯t think that Le Zhengya is a martial idiot, but his beauty-loving nature is shared by women.


    The jewelry produced by system, even if it doesn¡¯t look at the function, is only in appearance, it is enough to kill all the jewelry in this world.


    After all, in a world where Battle Qi and magic are popular, there are mere decorations, and there is really no market.


    So there are not many craftsmen who delve into these jewelry.


    ¡°Master, these accessories are more than beautiful.¡± Feixue followed and introduced the functions of these accessories.


    This introduction made Le Zhengya even more pleasantly surprised.


    Although the accessories are good-looking, Le Zhengya also understands that too many accessories are a big obstacle in battle.


    So even if Le Zhengya buys some accessories to go back, more often, she can only put it away for self-admiration, instead of wearing it on her body to increase her beauty.


    However, when these accessories have these powerful Secondary Skills, they are completely different.


    For example, Bracelet of Wind can increase the wearer¡¯s release speed, and when attacking, there is a small probability of triggering the wind cutting effect.


    Or Forest Bandana, which can improve the wearer¡¯s physical fitness. When under attack, there is a small probability to directly dodge this time attack.


    Or Fiery Earings, after entering the battle, for every attack of the wearer, an equal amount of fire damage is attached.


    These passive skills are very useful for Professional Rank, Grandmaster Rank, or even Heroic Rank.


    Moreover, many evenly matched powerhouse battles often require only a little advantage to be continuously expanded.


    Even these fine-quality accessories will greatly increase the durability consumption when they bear the power of Heroic Rank, but it does not prevent Le Zhengya from changing a set after one or two battles.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 606: The Attraction of Jewelry)¡­

 Chapter 607

    If the durability can¡¯t stand it, then use the quantity to make up.


    At worst, buy a dozen or twenty sets, and change two sets for a battle.


    Even more how, for a Heroic Rank, powerhouses of the same rank will not fight so easily.


    So, Le Zhengya sent a rich and imposing look and took ten sets of accessories directly, and said that he bought so many first, if it is not enough, then buy it later.


    And Le Zhengya can indeed bear the words rich and imposing.


    Shot is a Heroic Rank Magic Core.


    Heroic Rank Magic Core, one can deduct 100,000 Spirit Crystals.


    I don¡¯t know if it was one of the three Heroic Rank demonic beasts that Le Zhengya killed in order to avenge her Direct Disciple.


    However, compared to the 500,000 Heroic Rank trial crystals priced by system, the Heroic Rank Magic Core is much inferior.


    However, there is no way to compare these two things.


    Because a Heroic Rank Magic Core is used at most to enchant, make wands, or refining into Battle Qi or magic.


    But a Heroic Rank trial crystal, it can achieve a Heroic Rank with a high probability.


    Not to mention 500,000 Spirit Crystals, even if it is 1 million Spirit Crystals, there are still a lot of people to buy them by selling iron.


    It¡¯s just a pity that the first Heroic Rank trial crystal produced in the trial room will go two months later.


    Except for accessories, Le Zhengya is not very interested in weapons and armors.


    After all, weapons and armors that are too low-level can play a very small role in front of Heroic Rank.


    Including Gu Pingchuan, they are not interested in the weapons, armors, and accessories currently on sale in the Qi Le shop.


    The one that attracted Gu Pingchuan over was medicine pill that permanently added attributes.


    However, this kind of medicine pill has a limit on the number of times it can be used.


    The other one is the snacks in the store.


    Even if the effect of these snacks is very weak compared to medicine pill, every little improvement, through the blessing of Battle Qi or magic, can be greatly magnified.


    even more how, now there are drinks again.


    And the last place that attracts Gu Pingchuan is undoubtedly The New World Mode of the battle strength boosting arena.


    In normal times, Gu Pingchuan would rather put aside Brilliance Academy¡¯s affairs and come to stay for four hours every day.


    For Heroic Rank, the meaning of these things is probably the same.


    When Feixue introduced medicine pill to Le Zhengya, and mentioned that there is a medicine pill that can permanently increase the attribute, Le Zhengya¡¯s expression suddenly became very exciting.


    ¡°What is the name of that medicine pill, is there any here?¡±


    Le Zhengya pointed to the medicine pill on the shelf and asked hurriedly.


    ¡°Master, how can such a popular medicine pill be retained until now, and can only be the first to visit the store every day, and it depends on whether the Store Manager purchases it.¡±


    Feixue didn¡¯t know whether to cry or laugh.


    For their regular customers, this medicine pill with limited use times is naturally already used up.


    Unless Qi Le can come up with a new medicine pill that can permanently increase the attributes, they don¡¯t need to come here early every morning. The first thing is to see the medicine pill area.


    But they don¡¯t need it, but that doesn¡¯t mean other people don¡¯t need it.


    The Qi Le shop is now not the little shop that no one cared about at the beginning. The situation that the door is not good enough has long since disappeared.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 607: rich and imposing)¡­

 Chapter 608

    The people who come to watch the medicine pill every morning are plentiful and easily available.


    And it is not always guaranteed.


    ¡°This is really a shame.¡±


    Le Zhengya couldn¡¯t help but look upset.


    Looking at Qi Le, a strange look appeared in Le Zhengya¡¯s eyes.


    Can¡¯t tell if it is admiration or amazement, or it is incredible.


    This guy is not only terrifying in strength, but didn¡¯t expect to open a store, the goods in the store are also so amazing.


    With the blessing of these medicine pill and a bunch of accessories, Le Zhengya is confident that her strength can be improved by another 30%.


    The premise is that the medicine pill that permanently increases the attribute can be filled.


    ¡°What are you looking at me? Did I forget to wash my face when I got up in the morning?¡±


    Qi Le caught a glimpse of Le Zhengya¡¯s gaze, feeling a little strange in his heart and couldn¡¯t help but reach out Wiped it on his face.


    However, Le Zhengya didn¡¯t stay on Qi Le for long, and was attracted back by Feixue¡¯s introduction.


    The pet card swap machine is skipped directly.


    Unless it is an SR-level pet card, or a pet that is interested in Heroic Rank, a pet that has not been cultivated will not have a high bonus to Heroic Rank.


    However, snack vending machines and beverage vending machines have once again attracted Le Zhengya.


    In Imperial Sword Sect, the practice of Battle Qi is the mainstream.


    After all, in the magician rank, there is no sword rank.


    Maybe Ancient Era did, but at least it does not exist now.


    Those who practice magic are mostly alchemists supported by Imperial Sword Sect, or magicians used to arrange Sect Protection Great Array.


    Le Zhengya¡¯s rank, like Feixue, is light Swordsman.


    At present, the snacks and beverages in the Qi Le shop are quite friendly to the rank of Battle Qi.


    Purify Potato Chips of Battle Qi.


    Bacon Sandwich of tempering physique.


    Pure milk weakly fortified by physique.


    For the ranks of Battle Qi, it is all good news.


    And most importantly, snacks and beverages are not restricted to medicine pill.


    One day one meal, for qualified customers, it is already a must.


    Besides, regardless of the effect, the taste of these snacks and drinks is completely worth the price.


    See how, the students who came to Precipice Academy are all one by one. Breakfast is pure milk plus Bacon Sandwich.


    Then sit in front of the crystal ball for four hours. Potato Chips and jelly are snacks for entertainment.


    Then at noon, it was Sprite plus barreled instant noodles.


    I don¡¯t care what is not effective at all, it¡¯s over if it tastes good.


    This point also applies to Le Zhengya.


    What Wu Chi is obsessed with is his pursuit of Martial Dao and the improvement of his own strength.


    even more how it¡¯s so delicious.


    ¡°Feixue, do you have anything else to introduce?¡± Le Zhengya asked while eating Bacon Sandwich in one hand, pure milk in the other, and a handful of Potato Chips in her arms.


    ¡°Of course there are.¡±


    Feixue laughed.


    Because Feixue is very sure, for her martial idiot Master, battle strength is definitely the most attractive product to enhance the arena.


    So, when Qi Le washed his face from the second floor again.


    I saw that Le Zhengya had put the torn Potato Chips on the table of the deck, and then entered the novice village of Goblin Mountain Range. While drinking milk, he asked Feixue about some precautions. .


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 608: It¡¯s over if you eat it)¡­

 Chapter 609

    I saw that Le Zhengya had put the torn Potato Chips on the table of the deck, and then entered the novice village of Goblin Mountain Range, drinking milk and asking Feixue about some precautions.


    ¡°That?¡±


    Qi Le leaned against the counter and pointed at Le Zhengya with some confusion.


    ¡°The Store Manager is the Membership Card brought by Feixue, and more than 80,000 Spirit Crystals were added to the Membership Card at one time.¡± Yue Xi¡¯er replied somewhat unnaturally.


    Having been a Store Assistant in Qi Le shop for so long, Yue Xi¡¯er has become more and more able to face these Heroic Rank powerhouses calmly and calmly.


    After all, I really want to speak of which, in this store, Qi Le is the most terrifying one.


    But it is really rare to add more than 80,000 Spirit Crystals to the Membership Card at one time.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Qi Le scratched the back of his head, knowing that Le Zhengya probably deducted the Heroic Rank Magic Core, and the rest of the Spirit Crystal is all Added it.


    So after thinking about it, Qi Le finally didn¡¯t plan to remind Le Zhengya whether he wanted to send the relic token back to Imperial Sword Sect first.


    ¡­¡­


    Fortunately, when the Qi Le shop was about to close, Le Zhengya finally remembered her mission.


    After instructing Feixue, he took a bottle of Sprite and returned to the Imperial Sword Sect alone.


    ¡°Sister Feixue, what did your Master tell you?¡± Yue Xi¡¯er asked curiously.


    The cat seems to be very curious.


    ¡°Master, she said, she will go down the mountain in two days, and then come over to teach me personally.¡± Feixue¡¯s face showed a rare look of lovelessness.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er was not surprised yet, the others in Orchid Leaf Group exclaimed first.


    In fact, in terms of Le Zhengya¡¯s detached character in Imperial Sword Sect, Feixue was not surprised to be able to make such a decision.


    But because of this, Feixue feels unlovable.


    After all, with Le Zhengya¡¯s character, if Feixue is following such a Master, to be honest, you can imagine the life that Feixue will live in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    Into the night.


    Yue Xi¡¯er is sitting in the deck, looking for a way out in the doll maze with Yue Shuangxue.


    Under the flicker of Yue Shuangxue, Yue Xi¡¯er also successfully joined the little kitty Guild.


    ¡°Oh, you have collected a lot of puppet fragments.¡± Qi Le walked to Yue Shuangxue¡¯s deck and glanced at it, and he saw Yue Shuangxue¡¯s backpack, full of dangdangs. Fragments of dolls.


    Of course, there are also the second pass for the doll maze, and the 3rd floor pass for the doll maze.


    The pass of the doll maze, the higher the number of layers, the more expensive the price.


    Passes above 4-Layer are about to be fired at sky-high prices.


    Because the higher the number of layers of the doll maze, the more treasure chests in the treasure hall will open.


    The better the equipment attributes inside, the more precious the skill books.


    Although generally speaking are some general-purpose goods, there are also some more precious general-purpose goods.


    And under the exploration of those players neglect sleep and forget about food, the doll maze has been explored to the 5th floor, and it is not clear whether there are higher levels.


    Because of the 5th floor, the doll guarding the treasure chest is simply a monster.


    I don¡¯t know how many players are in the hands of Protector on the 5th floor.


    For the time being, no one can beat this Protector couple.


    ¡°Of course, Qi Le, a stand-in puppet, you need sixteen puppet pieces to put together, and you also need one to sixteen.¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 609: Le Zhengya¡¯s Decision)¡­

 Chapter 610

    Yue Shuangxue as it should Speaking of be by rights.


    After Qi Le¡¯s simple guidance, Yue Shuangxue has completely embarked on the path of profiteer.


    As Devouring Civet¡¯s keen sense of treasure for treasure, it seems that it has a miraculous effect in business.


    ¡°No wonder you don¡¯t have a complete double figure in your backpack.¡± Qi Le was stunned by Yue Shuangxue¡¯s answer.


    To be honest, if the avatar cannot be exchanged to the outside world, then Yue Shuangxue is absolutely bloody in this wave.


    The fragments of the dolls stored in the backpack are worthless.


    But now, Yue Shuangxue seems to have a foresight.


    ¡°But this time, you¡¯re good, so it¡¯s your turn to get rich.¡±


    Qi Le didn¡¯t say much.


    The Spirit Crystal earned by Yue Shuangxue was actually delivered to Qi Le in the end.


    After all, when Yue Shuangxue stayed up all night to clean up the instance, he ate a lot of good-level equipment and rare-level equipment, and he also had a lot of medicine pill.


    Yue Shuangxue bought these products with the Spirit Crystal he earned in The New World Mode.


    So that Yue Shuangxue¡¯s work and rest patterns for a period of time are all day and night, which perfectly interprets what is called a night owl.


    But it happened to avoid today¡¯s Heroic Rank discussion meeting.


    Otherwise, Yue Shuangxue must have been scared to hide under the counter again.


    After all, Devouring Civet¡¯s deceptive and fearful personality was carved into the bones, otherwise this unique species in the world would not be able to grow to such a strong point.


    Will definitely be strangled by countless powerhouses in their infancy.


    ¡°I said, you go to play, don¡¯t stay up all night with Xi¡¯er, you can sleep during the day, and Xi¡¯er has to keep the shop.¡± Before leaving the deck, Qi Le told me. The sentence of Yue Shuangxue.


    ¡°Understood, I will do this by myself after finishing the maze.¡± Yue Shuangxue shook his little paw nonchalantly.


    Qi Le knew that Yue Shuangxue had a sense of measure, and did not say much.


    Instead, I came to the outside of Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s deck.


    ¡°Store Manager, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Yue Xi¡¯er quickly found Qi Le standing behind him and asked with some confusion.


    ¡°Xi¡¯er, you have been in the store for a long time, right?¡± Qi Le blew out a word nonchalantly.


    ¡°It¡¯s been almost three months.¡± Yue Xi¡¯er nodded said.


    ¡°Although I said before that you live in a store, so you don¡¯t have a salary, but you have worked so hard for so long, and there is still some reward for you.¡±


    Qi Le While talking, he took out a crystal clear and near-transparent crystal and placed it by Yue Xi¡¯er.


    ¡°Store Manager, this, this is¡­¡±


    ¡°It is the trial crystal of Professional Rank.¡±


    Qi Le said for Yue Xi¡¯er The following words are out.


    To be precise, this is the Professional Rank trial crystal produced today in the trial room.


    When Yue Xi¡¯er came to the store, it was already Brave Rank Peak.


    It¡¯s a pity that at that time, the trial room had no auxiliary functions, and there was no way to produce trial crystals, so it was delayed.


    Qi Le has been thinking about this before.


    So after producing the first Professional Rank trial crystal in the trial room, Qi Le directly decided to give this as a reward to Yue Xi¡¯er.


    In the later Grandmaster Rank trial crystals, and even Heroic Rank trial crystals.


    Qi Le will keep one for Yue Xi¡¯er.


    This is the benefit of being a Store Assistant.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 610: Store Assistant Benefits)¡­

 Chapter 611

    For Yue Xi¡¯er, Qi Le is not only her life saving benefactor.


    It is a shelter that can shelter her from wind and rain.


    Yue Xi¡¯er always feels that she has accepted Qi Le¡¯s blessings a lot, and all she needs to pay is the simple thing of visiting the store every day.


    Not only does not have to work overtime, but if anyone dares to make things difficult for themselves, Qi Le will stand up first.


    More importantly, Yue Xi¡¯er can clearly see at what price the breakfast and Chinese food he eats every day.


    Beverage vending machines and snack vending machines are clearly marked.


    And now, Qi Le even took out a trial crystal.


    Although the trial crystal of Professional Rank is not a particularly treasured item, the price is not affordable for ordinary people.


    And in the market, trial crystals are very scarce.


    Most of them are in the hands of various forces.


    For example, the mercenary Guild.


    As long as you become a mercenary, you can accomplish more tasks and have enough mercenary points, you can exchange points for trial crystals in Guild, a mercenary.


    Of course, they are basically Brave Rank trial crystals and Professional Rank trial crystals.


    As for the Grandmaster Rank trial crystals, even among these Great Influences, they are also very scarce.


    Therefore, Yue Xi¡¯er decided to reject Qi Le¡¯s kindness.


    Because she was afraid she could not afford it.


    ¡°I said, this is your reward. If you don¡¯t want it, you can take it and throw it away, or sell it, either.¡± Qi Le shrugged, ignoring Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s words.


    Put the Professional Rank trial crystal on the table, and left each minding their own business.


    If Qi Le knows what Yue Xi¡¯er is thinking, or what he is worrying about.


    Then Qi Le would only spread his hand, and then reluctantly said the last sentence: ¡°You think so much.¡±


    After all, for Qi Le, Yue Xi¡¯ What er thinks is precious, in front of the system, is not worth mentioning at all.


    Although a Professional Rank trial crystal made the system pit 5,000 Spirit Crystals, Qi Le seemed quite distressed.


    But it doesn¡¯t matter.


    Qi Le¡¯s current store share is already 30%. As long as three Professional Rank trial crystals are sold, this loss will be made up for.


    Yue Xi¡¯er looked at Qi Le¡¯s departed back, until he disappeared in the corridor, and then slowly retracted his gaze.


    ¡°Thank you, Store Manager.¡±


    Without thinking much, Yue Xi¡¯er put away the trial crystals at hand.


    Since you don¡¯t know when you will be able to pay off this kindness, let yourself use this life to repay the kindness of Store Manager.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Qi Le finished washing on the second floor and yawned and came to the lobby on the first floor.


    I saw Yue Xi¡¯er standing behind the counter in great spirits a long time ago.


    ¡°The action is fast.¡±


    Qi Le glanced at Yue Xi¡¯er and found that Yue Xi¡¯er had crossed that hurdle and successfully promoted to Professional Rank.


    ¡°What do you want for breakfast?¡±


    ¡°Pure milk and Bacon Sandwich.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er answered with a smile.


    ¡°Oh¡­you seem to have changed a little bit.¡± After Qi Le answered, he glanced at Yue Xi¡¯er again.


    I always feel that Yue Xi¡¯er has some differences, but for a while, I can¡¯t tell where it is different.


    ¡°No, Store Manager.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er tilted his head and said with a smile.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 611: Moving Yue Xi¡¯er)¡­

 Chapter 612

    Qi Le didn¡¯t care too much, put the pure milk and Bacon Sandwich on the counter, just serve it Walked towards the battle strength lifting training room area with the instant noodles in the bucket.


    Sitting in the deck, Qi Le took a sip of noodle soup, and then yelled in his head.


    ¡°System, come out, where is the exchange channel for the avatar?¡± Qi Le seemed to wake up suddenly, suddenly remembering it.


    system: ¡°The host doesn¡¯t need to shout anymore. The rewards have been distributed last night.¡±


    system: ¡°Stand-in dolls are used as small props. The redemption channel is the Membership Card for direct withdrawal, as long as It¡¯s fine to confirm it in The New World Mode in advance.¡±


    ¡°Is there anything like this?¡±


    Qi Le quickly took out the Membership Card and read it over and over again. , And did not see any changes.


    ¡°System, if you don¡¯t talk about this kind of thing, how could someone know it? Remember to post a world announcement in The New World Mode.¡±


    Qi Le quickly understood In the meaning of system, some didn¡¯t know whether to cry or laugh.


    There is no reply for this time system.


    Probably Qi Le is the default.


    After the store opened, customers began to come to the door one after another.


    After all, the stickiness of The New World Mode is quite strong.


    If you don¡¯t have to worry about what dangers will happen, you won¡¯t even be injured, and the process is not boring at all, you can improve your strength.


    Apart from The New World Mode, where else can I find such a good thing?


    And there are many gourmet hobbyists, even for snacks and drinks, they have to go to the store once a day.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, what happened yesterday is really thanks to you.¡±


    Gu Pingchuan took Bacon Sandwich and sat in the deck next to Qi Le.


    This can be considered Gu Pingchuan is used to it. If you can find Qi Le in the battle strength improvement training room area, you will usually sit next to Qi Le.


    Then take the opportunity to hug the thighs and go to brush the copy.


    ¡°It¡¯s too polite, I also got the reward I deserved. It¡¯s only for mutual benefit.¡±


    Qi Le said that he didn¡¯t need to care too much, and then paused a little, then asked aloud: ¡°However, Dean Gu, the discussion meeting was only finished yesterday. Why are you free today?¡±


    Qi Le knows that after these Heroic Rank powerhouses take back the relic tokens, there must be more Many things to do.


    Such as the selection of people who are about to enter the ruins.


    Or you may have selected candidates long ago, and you must explain the precautions for entering the ruins and so on.


    You know, Gu Pingchuan once entered the ruins.


    It¡¯s just that the ruins of that time opened on the border of the Eastern Wilderness.


    It¡¯s far from Desolate Origin Empire.


    ¡°Just let Meng Xiangyu and Wu Zuozhou do these things. I really need to prepare. Come to the store and prepare a set of equipment. It¡¯s more real than anything.¡± Gu Pingchuan looked open.


    Originally, the relic tokens of the three major academies were taken for nothing.


    Had it not been for Qi Le¡¯s dismantling yesterday, Ling Ao and Gu Pingchuan had decided that they would not be able to get so many relic tokens.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Qi Le just cares about it casually.


    Since Gu Pingchuan doesn¡¯t care, Qi Le won¡¯t ask more.


    Just when the battle strength improvement training room was almost full, a world announcement suddenly sounded in The New World Mode.


    ¡°World Announcement: The Doll Labyrinth is open for a limited time. From now on, you can find an adventurer in the town of Adventurer, and pay 50 Spirit Crystals, then you can send a dummy puppet through Membership Card to the outside world.¡±


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 612: Redemption channel for avatar dolls)¡­

 Chapter 613

    ¡°World Announcement: Doll Labyrinth Limited Time Event Opens¡­¡±


    The usual three-time world announcement.


    Qi Le was silly after listening.


    This two-bi system, both stingy and greedy for money, actually planned a puppet maze activity by himself.


    Directly marked the price and sold 50 Spirit Crystal avatars, and it was also called the handling fee.


    Who did you learn this profiteer style from?


    However, Qi Le was stunned by system¡¯s decision.


    However, this will not hinder other players who heard this world announcement from their heartfelt shock and consternation.


    ¡°I just heard it right? The avatar can be exchanged to the outside world?¡±


    ¡°What kidding, exchange the avatar to the outside world, that¡¯s too great Right.¡±


    ¡°First find the former adventurer, you guys still in the doll maze, slowly be hammered out by the doll.¡±


    ¡°Limited time activities, It¡¯s a limited time event, don¡¯t let everyone froze, go find the adventurer you used to!¡±


    After being shocked, the map filled with news.


    Although the stand-in doll requires 16 doll fragments to be assembled, don¡¯t underestimate the power of so many players.


    You know, in the Qi Le store, the battle strength training room area is full of people almost all day long.


    That¡¯s two thousand decks.


    The complete attribute of the avatar has long been thrown into the Guild communication system and spread.


    Put it in The New World Mode, basically useless effect.


    Directly selected by many players as the first place in the ranking list of tasteless props, it still reached the top in one day.


    Now the puppet fragments are basically full screen in the trading system, and the price is so low that it is exploding.


    The doll fragments thrown into the trading system and the settlement currency are all used in the game Gold Coin. You can imagine how unwelcome players are to this thing.


    You must know that equipment with better attributes, or equipment with high rarity, is settled by Spirit Crystal in the trading system.


    The skill book is 100% all settled by Spirit Crystal.


    There is nothing good that can be mixed with the game Gold Coin settlement.


    As a result, this world announcement came out.


    Those who have not had time to come to the store are immediately dumbfounded.


    ¡°Damn, my doll fragments are all on the trading system, is it too late to get off the shelves?¡±


    ¡°Wow! I have sold a few more before. Stand-in doll! I just want to fold my hand.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t the world announcement come out earlier.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t think about it, now trade the system The fragments of the puppets that were too late to be removed are all seconds away.¡±


    ¡°hahahaha, I robbed three stand-in puppets with 500 Gold Coins. Who is the good-hearted person who put it on the trading system? ¡± Guild exchange system inside, squeezed between the moment almost exploded.


    Countless people are ecstatic and triumphant.


    Countless people beat their chests and feet, regretting that they were not in the beginning.


    The stand-in doll is placed in The New World Mode, and it is indeed an extremely tasteless prop.


    But to exchange to the outside world, it is undoubtedly a Divine Artifact.


    Although it is only a one-time item, although there are many restrictions, it can not hide the essence of the double doll that is comparable to the Divine Artifact.


    Not to mention fifty Spirit Crystals, even if you pay for five hundred Spirit Crystals or five thousand Spirit Crystals, someone will rush to redeem them.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 613: Doll Labyrinth Limited Time Event)¡­

 Chapter 614

    Not to mention fifty Spirit Crystals, even if you pay for five hundred Spirit Crystals or five thousand Spirit Crystals, someone will rush to redeem them.


    This is definitely not a joke.


    After all, not everyone has a protagonist aura, who can turn peril into safety no matter what happens.


    Even Gu Pingchuan glanced at Qi Le extremely unexpectedly, and then asked hesitantly.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, this world announcement is not a lie?¡±


    From this sentence, you can hear how shocking Gu Pingchuan is.


    ¡°Of course it is true, how could the world announcement be deceiving.¡± Qi Le leaned on the sofa, casually said.


    ¡±


    Hey¡ª¡ª !¡±


    Gu Pingchuan is really sucked in a breath of cold air at this time.


    As long as the double puppet is bound, it is really a life.


    Qi Le caught a glimpse of Gu Pingchuan¡¯s expression, and naturally knew what he was thinking, so he couldn¡¯t help curl one¡¯s lip, Xindao.


    A cat will die if it has nine lives.


    There used to be a guy with twelve trials, but he had twelve lives, and he was not dead in the end.


    What¡¯s the use of trifling?


    However, the most terrifying thing about a double figure is that if you are fatally injured and used a double figure, as long as you can spend the day¡¯s cooldown, you can add another life.


    It can be said that the double puppet is an infinite rebirth with a cooling time.


    However, if life force is exhausted, which is a natural death situation, the avatar is powerless.


    This is clearly reflected in the attribute description of the avatar.


    Disposable items, blood binding, when the bound person encounters fatal damage, the double puppet will take the deadly damage instead of the bound person, and completely restore the bound person¡¯s injury.


    That¡¯s right, it is to completely recover the bound person¡¯s injury.


    It can only heal injuries.


    It does not supplement the exhausted life force.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, then stop chatting, I¡¯m going to find the former adventurer.¡±


    After Gu Pingchuan and Qi Le said hello, they hurried Run to the town of adventurer.


    If you are late, there will be no chance.


    This is where the system is smart.


    The nature of profiteer allows the system to deeply understand the truth of what is called ¡°scarcity¡±.


    Even if the exchange channel for the avatars is kindly opened, there will certainly not be more avatars that can be exchanged.


    Regarding this point, Qi Le clicked on the word event in the world announcement very experienced.


    Sure enough, there was a detailed activity content.


    Limited time activities of the doll maze.


    During the event, the adventurers who once came to the doll maze to hunt for treasure, but left with nothing, will return to the town of adventurer again.


    In their hands, they have the redemption qualification for the substitute doll.


    If you find them and obtain the redemption qualifications, you can exchange the avatars to the outside world.


    After the event is over, all redemption qualifications will be recovered, so players, please be sure to use up the redemption qualifications during the event.


    In the content of the activity, although it is not stated how many redemption qualifications are available.


    But according to Qi Le¡¯s estimation, there shouldn¡¯t be much more.


    ¡°Also, this thing is flooding the outside world, but it¡¯s not a good thing.¡±


    Qi Le rubbed his chin, thought for a moment, and decisively walked into the doll maze.


    He doesn¡¯t want to join in the fun.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 614: I¡¯m going to find the adventurer before)¡­

 Chapter 615

    Qi Le rubbed his chin, thought for a moment, and decisively walked into the person. Even the maze.


    He doesn¡¯t want to join in the fun.


    After all, the stand-in doll is basically a tasteless prop for Qi Le, whether it is in The New World Mode or in the outside world.


    Qi Le doesn¡¯t believe that this Erbi system will really kill him as a host.


    ¡­¡­


    In a mountain range far from the Desolate Origin Empire, there is a huge mountain that towers into the clouds, like a sharp sword.


    On the top of the misty mountain, there are dozens of buildings composed of great halls.


    And above the most majestic great hall, there is a plaque hanging.


    Above, it seems to be a sword with three large characters carved out.


    Imperial Sword Sect!


    These three big characters are sharp and angular, with an unshakable sword qi between the lines.


    It seems that I just took a look, and I have to worry about whether I will be stabbed by this sharp sword qi.


    And in this great hall, a middle age person and an old man are sitting opposite each other.


    Between the two, there is a table.


    On the table, there is a chessboard.


    On one side of the chessboard, there is also a pot of fragrant tea.


    The mist of Nana rises from the spout, filling the entire great hall with the fragrance of tea.


    On the chessboard, most of the blacks and whites are already covered. If you look closely, you can find that blacks are like sharp swords and whites are like broken dragons.


    Bai Zi¡¯s energy is exhausted.


    ¡°Sect Master¡¯s chess power is still as high as before, old man ashamed of being inferior.¡±


    The old man held the chess for a long while, and the white piece in his hand swayed several times, but in the end there was still nothing. Falling on the chessboard, you can only put the white piece in your hand into the chess cup.


    ¡°Yuchi Elder, you let me win.¡±


    middle age person carefreely smiled, he said calmly.


    This middle age person is the Sect Master of Imperial Sword Sect nowadays.


    A very literary name, just like the face of the middle age person, elegant and with a scholarly flavor, like a bachelor who has studied poetry.


    But if you underestimate this Imperial Sword Sect Sect Master because of this scholarly flavor, that would definitely be the most stupid thing.


    Baili Fenghua Energy is called Heroic Rank Number One Person, which is definitely not a false name.


    To this day, the dead soul under the sword of Baili Fenghua is unknown.


    ¡°Sect Master, how about another game, how about?¡±


    After the old man took all the white pieces back into the chess cup, he said with some meaning.


    This old man is one of the Three Great Elders of Imperial Sword Sect, Yuchifeng.


    Among the three Elders, Ranked 2nd.


    But in terms of qualifications, in today¡¯s Imperial Sword Sect, they are the oldest generation.


    ¡°Since Yuchi Elder wants to fight again, what¡¯s the matter with another round.¡± Baili Fenghua still had a gentle smile on his face, and put the black pieces on the chessboard into the chess cup.


    Yu Chifeng also picked up the teapot and filled a cup of fragrant tea for the teacup next to the two chess cups.


    Playing chess and tasting tea.


    Cultivating temperament.


    A few chess pieces fell, and outside the great hall, a shout suddenly came.


    ¡°Sect Master, I¡¯m back.¡±


    With the shout, a blue-gray silhouette quickly walked into the great hall and came to the table of the two .


    But Baili Fenghua and Yuchifeng were still tasting tea and playing games as if they hadn¡¯t heard the shout.


    ¡°Sect Master, Yuchi Elder, why don¡¯t you guys speak.¡±


    Le Zhengya stared at the two of them. It seemed that for a long time, he suddenly asked.


    ¡°Le Zheng Elder, a true gentleman who watches chess without speaking, you don¡¯t know it.¡± Yuchifeng was yelled by Le Zhengya and interrupted his thoughts directly, and couldn¡¯t help but say it helplessly.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 615: Playing Chess, Tasting Tea)¡­

 Chapter 616

    ¡°What gentleman? I¡¯m a woman, and I don¡¯t understand what chess you are playing.¡± Le Zhengya said frankly.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡±


    Yuchifeng was refuted by Le Zhengya, and suddenly he didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Baili Fenghua also has a wry smile on his face.


    The entire Imperial Sword Sect, if it comes to innate talent.


    The highest one is actually not the Sect Master of Baili Fenghua, but the Elder of Le Zhengya.


    It¡¯s just that Le Zhengya has an off-character and is addicted to Martial Dao, so I just made an Imperial Sword Sect Elder, and only an Imperial Sword Sect Elder.


    So in the face of Le Zhengya, the entire Imperial Sword Sect has almost no choice.


    ¡°Lezheng Elder, let¡¯s talk, what¡¯s the matter this time?¡± Baili Fenghua asked aloud.


    ¡°I brought back the relic tokens, there are twelve in total.¡± Le Zhengya put the twelve relic tokens on the chessboard, not caring whether the chess pieces were disrupted.


    Baili Fenghua and Yu Chifeng looked at each other.


    Then Baili Fenghua took the lead and said: ¡°Yuchi Elder, this sentence is a tie.¡±


    ¡°Alright, even a tie.¡±


    Yuchifeng also knew that when Le Zhengya came, there was no way to continue playing this chess.


    And it was counted as a tie, but Yuchifeng took advantage.


    ¡°Why are you still talking about playing chess?¡± Le Zhengya raised her eyebrows, and seemed to have several points of dissatisfaction.


    ¡°Le Zheng Elder, you continue to say, we are listening.¡± Baili Fenghua said with a wry smile on his face, helplessly.


    ¡°By the way, I almost forgot. I want three relic tokens.¡± Le Zhengya unceremoniously took away three relic tokens that had just been put down from the board.


    Baili Fenghua doesn¡¯t care about this.


    In fact, for Imperial Sword Sect, if the ruins are really important, there is no reason to send only one Elder to the meeting.


    The Imperial Sword Sect is one of the most powerful sects in the Eastern Wilderness, and its own resources are not weaker than a relic.


    In addition, the location where the ruins were opened this time is indeed far from the mountain range where the Imperial Sword Sect is located. You can get twelve ruins tokens, and you can already face the power of the Imperial Sword Sect. Up.


    You know, Imperial Sword Sect is not a force around Desolate Origin Empire.


    ¡°Any other things?¡± Baili Fenghua continued to ask.


    As long as Le Zhengya didn¡¯t say goodbye, then she must have something else.


    For this straight-forward Lezheng Elder, Baili Fenghua is really familiar.


    ¡°Of course, I decided to go down the mountain for cultivation for a while, so don¡¯t come to me for anything recently.¡±


    For Le Zhengya, there is no pretend to be polite.


    Since Baili Fenghua has taken the initiative to ask, then Le Zhengya will speak straight.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    About this matter, almost Baili Fenghua and Yuchifeng spoke together, and agreed without thinking about it.


    Then the two looked at each other again.


    ¡°Sect Master, please tell me.¡± Yuchifeng smirked, and then stopped speaking.


    Baili Fenghua clicked nodded, and then asked out aloud: ¡°However, Lezheng Elder, what about the d¨ªsciple you left on the mountain when you are down this time?¡±


    ¡± d¨ªsciple? Oh, yes, I still have d¨ªsciple.¡±


    Le Zhengya was taken aback for a moment, and then quickly reacted, saying: ¡°Then let them stay on the mountain and practice by themselves. I¡¯ll talk about it when I¡¯m back.¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 616: Sect Master, I want to go down the mountain)¡­

 Chapter 617

    Who teaches is not to teach.


    Besides, it is fun to teach d¨ªsciple how to have battle strength to improve the arena.


    The opponents on the ring are very strong, and the copies in The New World Mode are all very novel and fun.


    Besides, I can also improve my own strength, why would I stay on the mountain?


    ¡°That¡¯s¡­ OK.¡±


    Baili Fenghua was also taken aback, then he held his forehead and waved his hand with a headache.


    Anyway, Le Zhengya stayed in the sect and didn¡¯t teach her d¨ªsciple much. This kind of unique stocking teaching is a well known thing.


    ¡°Sect Master, you promised so quickly this time. It just so happened that I brought you some special products back.¡±


    Le Zhengya seemed to remember something, from I took out a glass bottle with a transparent liquid that was still bubbling.


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    Baili Fenghua was a little surprised.


    It¡¯s not that she was surprised at what Le Zhengya brought out, but she was surprised that Le Zhengya would bring him special products.


    However, Baili Fenghua also knows that if he did not agree quickly, I am afraid Le Zhengya would not remember that he also bought a special product.


    ¡°I heard from Store Manager, this is called Sprite, it¡¯s a kind of drink, but I haven¡¯t drunk it yet.¡± Le Zhengya said obediently and honestly.


    ¡°Drinks, you can put them here first.¡±


    When Baili Fenghua heard that it was a drink, he immediately lost his interest.


    After all, compared to fragrant tea, this kind of drink of unknown origin really cannot make them interested.


    ¡°Then I will go first.¡±


    Le Zhengya put down the Sprite, and then left with three relic tokens.


    The look of turmoil, even one minute is not willing to delay.


    ¡°Lezheng Elder is still swift and decisive like this.¡± After Le Zhengya left, Yu Chifeng sighed.


    ¡°At least she can bring something back this time.¡±


    Baili Fenghua looked at the glass bottle for a while, and felt that even if the drink didn¡¯t taste very good, she couldn¡¯t. Live up to Le Zhengya¡¯s intentions.


    So he opened the bottle cap and glanced at Yu Chifeng.


    ¡°Yuchi Elder, would you like to have a cup?¡±


    ¡°No, I can finally come to Sect Master and have a good cup of tea with you. You can¡¯t waste it.¡± Yuchifeng waved his hand, then picked up the teacup and took a sip of elated.


    This thing about tea has always been divided into different categories.


    And Baili Fenghua tea is unique in the entire Imperial Sword Sect.


    Even if these Elders want to drink, they all have to take advantage of the game to drink a pot.


    ¡°Then I will taste what Lezheng Elder brings back. What will it taste like.¡±


    Baili Fenghua didn¡¯t persuade me much.


    Instead, I took a new teacup and poured a cup of Sprite into it.


    Then he reached his mouth and took a small sip.


    In an instant, a refreshing and delicious sweetness spreads in the magnificent mouth of Baili, mixed with the slight irritation characteristic of soda drinks.


    When swallowed into the abdomen, it makes the whole body soak in a cool and refreshing feeling.


    The anger that made people feel frustrated was wiped out.


    Baili Fenghua¡¯s eyes were bright, and he only felt that a few days ago, during the cultivation, he had encountered the shackles, and they were all loosened a bit.


    ¡°Sect Master, don¡¯t you drink tea anymore?¡±


    Yuchi Fengjian Baili Fenghua is holding a freshly taken teacup, holding a glass bottle containing Sprite and pouring himself. , Can¡¯t help asking aloud.


    ¡°Yuchi Elder, don¡¯t care about me.¡±


    Baili Fenghua waved his hand very generously.


    Instruct Yuchifeng to drink as much tea as he wants, and he can take the teapot away.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 617: Tea, what¡¯s good to drink)¡­

 Chapter 618

    Baili Fenghua waved his hand very generously.


    Instruct Yuchifeng to drink as much tea as he wants, and he can take the teapot away.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡±


    Yu Chifeng¡¯s face was full of confusion and astonishment.


    In the past, when I came to drink tea, I had to grab a half pot at most, and I had to pour the tea diligently.


    How come Sect Lord Tian doesn¡¯t even need the teapot today.


    ¡­¡­


    The limited time activities of the doll maze are still in full swing.


    However, not many people get the qualifications for redemption.


    However, this kind of thing is completely expected by Qi Le.


    If you want to be eligible for redemption, it is only the 1st Step to find the previous adventurer. After you find it, you have to complete the regret of these adventurers.


    This is explained in the event.


    The former adventurers chose to leave because they found nothing in the puppet maze.


    So after finding these former adventurers, they will express their regrets and ask those who find him to help him through the doll maze.


    As a result, during the limited time event of the doll maze at this time, the pass of the doll maze was speculated more than the price of the doll fragments.


    Because of the regrets of these former adventurers, none of them is the 1st floor of the doll maze.


    Generally on the Second Layer upwards.


    You should know that after the entire army in the puppet maze is forced to be sent out, the pass will also be counted as consumed.


    At the same time, the former adventurers will be disappointed with this team of new adventurers and choose to leave again.


    This greatly increases the difficulty of obtaining redemption qualifications.


    But the players who came to the big map of the Doll Labyrinth are still eager to find the former adventurer, and then buy the Doll Labyrinth pass on the trading system.


    You know, this is a Divine Artifact that can save lives.


    As long as there is a little hope, they will strive for it.


    For those who have money and leisure, this Divine Artifact must be obtained even if it is expensive.


    even more how, the cost is not great now.


    It¡¯s a bit torturous mentality that¡¯s all.


    This time activity also made Yue Shuangxue, an increasingly sophisticated second-street trafficker, made a lot of money.


    Why?


    Because these smart players have discovered the magical use of double dolls in The New World Mode.


    That is in the puppet maze, to ensure that your team will not be annihilated, so as to ensure that you can complete the regret of the once adventurer.


    After all, this is not like the previous maze.


    If you fail, just re-enter.


    Bring the former adventurer into the doll maze. If the doll is hammered out, you need to find the former adventurer again.


    ¡°Hehe, how can these guys be as smart as I am.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue was lying on the crystal ball, counting the Spirit Crystal number on his account with a face of wealth.


    In The New World Mode, only Yue Shuangxue can be regarded as a game merchant.


    Although other people also buy and sell equipment and other items, they will never stock up like Yue Shuangxue and then look at the market to make a fortune.


    First, they don¡¯t have as much time as Yue Shuangxue.


    Second, they don¡¯t have as much capital as Yue Shuangxue.


    Third, they simply haven¡¯t thought about this.


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t count, there are people here who want to bring them, can¡¯t they come.¡±


    Qi Le shouted from the street in the town of adventurer.


    After the event comes out, it is no longer possible to scan goods from the trading system.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 618: The Magical Uses of Double Dolls)¡­

 Chapter 619

    At this time, the price of the doll fragments and the pass of the doll maze that appeared on the trading system has been up for a long time.


    After all, not everyone who comes to the store is a child of a rich family.


    At this time, since you know that you can¡¯t get the redemption qualification for the double puppet, you might as well take the opportunity to earn some Spirit Crystal.


    When the time comes, it¡¯s okay to change your outfit.


    ¡°Come on, wait a minute, what¡¯s the price?¡±


    Yue Shuangxue¡¯s current work and rest schedules are quite irregular. Days and nights are the norm, and occasionally there is no rest for a day or two. That is not uncommon.


    After all, Devouring Civet¡¯s physique can withstand the toss.


    ¡°One person has two hundred Spirit Crystals. They give out the pass. They don¡¯t want the things out of the maze, as long as they redeem their qualifications.¡± Qi Le simply said the request.


    ¡°Then these guys are quite rich.¡± Yue Shuangxue said.


    ¡°People from Precipice Academy.¡± Qi Le added.


    ¡°No wonder.¡± Yue Shuangxue knew it.


    The students who can come to the Precipice Academy in the store now speak sorry if they have no money.


    In order to cultivate a good pet in the store, you can spend a lot of money without the slightest hesitation.


    In order to develop good skills and learn good martial skills and magic, there are countless Spirit Crystals cast down.


    And now, for the redemption qualification of the substitute doll, they can also spend money like dirt.


    ¡°Will you come? Hurry up, there are a lot of people this time.¡±


    Qi Le urged.


    In fact, taking people through the maze is one of Qi Le¡¯s side jobs. After all, sitting in the store all day is boring.


    Why not make some extra money?


    ¡°Come here, don¡¯t


    hurry .¡±


    Yue Shuangxue took a trot and came to the entrance hall of the doll maze.


    ¡°Here.¡±


    Qi Le saw a little kitty running into the hall, and immediately shouted.


    ¡°Ten people? What floor?¡± Yue Shuangxue glared at the crowd behind Qi Le, and a bad feeling suddenly emerged in his heart.


    For this number, the Protector in the treasure hall can beat him to suspect the cat.


    ¡°3rd floor, if it is the 4th floor, I have to call Dean Gu also.¡±


    Qi Le laughed very easily.


    ¡°Damn it, take ten cumbersomes to brush the 3rd floor, so a lunatic like you can do this kind of thing.¡± Yue Shuangxue couldn¡¯t help cursing.


    The regret of completing the previous adventurer, the number of teams is not random.


    It¡¯s how many redemption qualifications this former adventurer has in his hands, and the number of players in the team.


    Make sure that one person can only be assigned one redemption qualification.


    So what Yue Shuangxue said is not entirely correct.


    The ten people behind Qi Le, to be precise, should be nine players and a former adventurer.


    ¡°Ah, when the time comes, you can also sell a lot of Spirit


    Crystals when the time comes.¡±


    Qi Le laughed said.


    In the trading system, the exchange qualifications for the avatar dolls have been sold to more than 50,000 Spirit Crystals.


    After all, no one wants to give up the redemption qualifications. This is something that has no market.


    ¡°What if it fails.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue asked a little worried.


    ¡°There are that many stand-in dolls in your backpack. Just give me one.¡±


    ¡°You really are hitting my backpack item!¡±


    The hair on Yue Shuangxue¡¯s back stood up all at once, staring at Qi Le angrily.


    ¡°Okay, no kidding, get ready to enter the maze, as long as there is no accident, there will be no problem.¡± Qi Le is just a tease of Yue Shuangxue.


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 619: Sideline in Spare Time)¡­

 Chapter 620

    If you really get hammered out of the maze, Qi Le¡¯s fame will be gone.


    And not to mention how tyrannical Qi Le¡¯s fighting skills and battle awareness are, it¡¯s just that Qi Le specifically found Yue Shuangxue for the purpose.


    Mainly to let Yue Shuangxue lead the way.


    Devouring Civet¡¯s sense of smell for treasure is no joke.


    Otherwise, Yue Shuangxue is also impossible to store that many doll fragments and passes in the backpack.


    As long as you don¡¯t run into those weird puppets on the road.


    It¡¯s just the Protector in the treasure hall. It is not difficult to solve it.


    So, in the eyes of monsters in the entire store, Qi Le alone killed the Protector doll on the 3rd floor of the doll maze in the twelve-person squad mode.


    ¡°Oh my god, you just want me to show you a way?¡±


    Yue Shuangxue licked his paw for a long time, and by the way, he cleaned his hair.


    Then I saw Qi Le picking out the exploded item from the fragments of the Protector puppet.


    ¡°Otherwise?¡±


    Qi Le casually returned.


    On the live broadcast screen in the store, Qi Le¡¯s relaxed face, coupled with an expression of unfulfilled meaning, is simply the biggest mockery of players who are really doing regretful tasks.


    ¡°What¡¯s the use of Store Manager broadcasting this kind of battle?¡±


    ¡°What I lack is level and equipment? What I lack is the monster-like battle like Boss. Skill.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say it, I can tell, the boss is showing off how strong he is.¡±


    ¡°Brain: I think I can. Body: No, You can¡¯t do it!¡±


    ¡°You slipped, Store Manager broadcasts this kind of live broadcast, it¡¯s a waste of time for my kind of rookie.¡±


    In a short time, Guild exchanges There was a lot of noise in the system.


    Qi Le¡¯s magical battle process stung countless rookies¡¯ hearts.


    However, this video has also been preserved, and it is regarded as a classic tutorial on how to live a Protector puppet alone.


    ¡°You still have a live broadcast?!¡±


    Yue Shuangxue also discovered this after taking out the Membership Card.


    Although there are not many people in the little kitty Guild, there are quite a few Guilds who are set to be friendly.


    After all, the name ¡°a little kitty¡± is particularly famous in the trading system.


    The messages between friendly Guilds can be set to share status.


    Yue Shuangxue learned this from the shared news.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t make instructional videos, why should I ask you to lead the way.¡± Qi Le shrugged said as it should be by rights.


    And it is not the first time that Qi Le has done teaching videos.


    As early as in the battle strength improvement training room, there was only a single player mode, and there was a live broadcast of teaching.


    This time I have been through Protector¡¯s tutorial solo, mainly because Qi Le really couldn¡¯t stand the miserable situation of these rookie players, so he decided to do it.


    ¡°Then you didn¡¯t record me.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue asked nervously.


    Its performance in the Treasure Hall is not very good. The fact of licking its paws and hairs cannot be spread.


    ¡°Guess.¡±


    Qi Le showed a profound mystery smile.


    ¡°I guess you are tall!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    The ruins are about to open, enter the highest realm of the ruins, and must not exceed the Grandmaster Rank.


    Just when Qi Le was still preparing to spend a leisurely life, the Ruins Token suddenly sent such a message.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 620: Stinging Caiji¡¯s Heart)¡­

 Chapter 621

    ¡°The highest limit of Grandmaster Rank, it seems that the vestiges of this time are not the Cave Mansion of the powerhouse.¡±


    Ling Ao put down the memorial in her hand.


    Normally, Cave Mansion of Powerhouse has the most relaxed restrictions on the strength of entrants.


    The second is the Ancient Sect.


    The ruins with the most stringent restrictions on strength are inheritance ruins.


    Basically, the highest limit is Professional Rank or even Brave Rank.


    Because the higher the realm, the lower the probability of accepting inheritance.


    It is almost impossible to reverse the cultivation path of a Heroic Rank.


    Unless this inheritance, it happens to be an enhanced version of the Heroic Rank¡¯s cultivation path, in this case, it can be integrated more harmoniously.


    But this kind of probability is so low.


    ¡°It just so happens that since the Heroic Rank can¡¯t enter the ruins at this time, let Xiaoer go in and experience it.¡±


    Ling Ao took it down from the side of Yu¡¯an A piece of silk, and a name was written on it with a pen.


    There are still a few days before the ruins are opened.


    The list of relics that can be entered is just above this piece of silk.


    ¡­¡­


    Le Zhengya, who was sitting in the Qi Le shop, suddenly took out a relic token from her body, and then shouted to her side.


    ¡°Feixue.¡±


    ¡°Master, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Feixue looked at Le Zhengya, not knowing what his Master had at this time new idea.


    ¡°Do you want to go to the ruins?¡±


    Le Zhengya shook the ruins token in her hand.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Feixue thought he had heard it wrong, so he asked in amazement.


    ¡°Just ask if you want to go to the ruins. I went down the mountain for the teacher and brought three ruins tokens, but now I can¡¯t use them for the teacher, so I ask if you want to go.¡±


    Le Zhengya explained.


    ¡°But, Master¡­¡±


    Feixue originally wanted to say that if she was alone, she didn¡¯t want to go.


    But before the words could be spoken, Lan Ye interrupted Feixue aloud.


    ¡°Feixue, don¡¯t care about us, it¡¯s your chance to go to the ruins, and we will be happy for you.¡±


    Lan Ye is not a selfish person, for his friends , Or even sisters, being able to become stronger is a joy from the heart.


    ¡°Yes, Sister Feixue, this is a relic. Must go.¡±


    Other people in the Orchid Leaf Group also echoed.


    ¡°Actually, there are three tokens here, you can go to three of them.¡± Le Zhengya didn¡¯t intend to hide it, and directly took out all the relic tokens he was carrying.


    For Le Zhengya, as long as it is not an enemy, whoever goes is the same.


    even more how These people are all close friends of their Direct Disciple.


    ¡°Master.¡±


    Feixue glanced at Le Zhengya moved.


    However, Le Zhengya didn¡¯t see Feixue¡¯s eyes, and passed the relic token directly, and said: ¡°Take it, anyway, it will be wasted if you don¡¯t use it.¡±


    If other forces knew that Le Zhengya treated the relic tokens so casually.


    I don¡¯t know if I will come over and look for her desperately.


    ¡­¡­


    system: ¡°Host, a temporary task is triggered, do you need to take it?¡±


    Just when Qi Le intends to ignore the relic token transmission The system¡¯s voice followed closely when he continued to eat and wait for his death.


    ¡°What task?¡±


    Qi Le yawned and asked in his mind.


    system: ¡°Explore the ruins: Please enter the ruins, find the treasures in the ruins, and submit them to the system.¡±


    .. You can click on the ¡°favorite¡± logbook below Times (Chapter 621: Quota)¡­

 Chapter 622

    system: ¡°Due to the difficulty of this task is uncertain , So the task rewards will be comprehensively evaluated based on the quality and quantity of treasures submitted by the host.¡±


    ¡°Explore the ruins?¡±


    Qi Le remembered which one he got, just I don¡¯t know where to put the ruin token.


    ¡°But, system, if I go to the ruins, who will open a store?¡± Qi Le immediately thought of this very serious question.


    Even if Qi Le is in the store now, he is still doing nothing.


    But in fact, as long as Qi Le is in the store, that is the backbone.


    After entering the ruins, unless the ruins are closed, there is no way for the people in the ruins to get out.


    system: ¡°Host, have you forgotten the empty boots in the Store Manager suit?¡±


    The empty boots, the shoes in the Store Manager suit, use a lot of rare Forged materials.


    It can greatly enhance the speed, comes with passive skills, and has a 50% dodge rate for non-locking attacks.


    And, it can break through the space at any time and travel through the void.


    This is a description of broken empty boots.


    ¡°You mean, the empty boots can come out of the ruins directly?¡± Qi Le said in amazement.


    At this moment, he knew just how powerful the broken boots in the Store Manager suit were.


    Ruins, that¡¯s a different space.


    This is much more difficult than traveling through the void in the same plane.


    system: ¡°Please don¡¯t ask the host knowingly, because this kind of behavior is very stupid.¡±


    ¡°You err the system and scold me again!¡± Qi Le retorted dissatisfiedly.


    system: ¡°I¡¯m just stating a fact. In addition, please make a decision as soon as possible whether or


    not to accept this task.¡±


    ¡°Accept, why not accept it.¡± ¡± boots since piercing can leave at any time, that Qi Le Why not take this task to the white equivalent.


    It¡¯s nothing more than a little hard work. You need to stay in the store during the day and go to the ruins at night.


    But it doesn¡¯t matter. For reward, Qi Le feels that it¡¯s just like not sleeping for a few days.


    Besides, there is no need for Qi Le to look at the store by himself anyway.


    at worst, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t sleep during the day.


    ¡­¡­


    Desolate Origin Empire imperial city, palace.


    Above the chapel.


    The ministers are divided into two columns, with their heads down slightly.


    Because of the news that the ruins are about to open, the large and small forces around Desolate Origin Empire ceased unanimously.


    After all, these big and small forces do not want to be rejected by Desolate Origin Empire because of some trivial matters.


    So there is no ruin token, and there is no way to enter the ruins.


    Therefore, the battle for River Cliff Pass is over, and Ling Xiao has also been recalled to Desolate Origin Empire imperial city.


    The lieutenant of the West Frontier Army is still served by Ling Yun.


    In the war with the Glorious Star Empire expeditionary army, the lost troops were also diverted from other places to make up.


    After all, this kind of level city-state cannot be lost.


    And taking advantage of the time when the ruins are opened, Desolate Origin Empire will also recruit troops in various city-states to replenish the overall strength of Desolate Origin Empire.


    Ling Ao sat on the royal chair and looked at the people of His Royal Highness.


    Ling Xiao, dressed in armor, stands above the court.


    Have endured the hardships of a long journey, it can be seen that Ling Xiao rushed back from the front line, and before he could take a shower and change clothes, he rushed to the palace.


    But Ling Ao is not so concerned about the details.


    Ling Xiao is a man of great merit and is also a Third Prince, so there is no need for so much courtesy.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 622: Mission: Exploring the Ruins)¡­

 Chapter 623

    ¡°Reward Gold Coin millions , A box of Magic Core, a thousand horses of good silk, awarded the position of the Great Commander of the Western Army.¡±


    ¡°General Feng Xiao Fenghu, can recruit 20,000 soldiers and horses as a pro-army, see the emperor do not kneel.¡±


    The servant standing in front of the temple read out the will of Flame Sovereign.


    ¡°Thanks Flame Sovereign for the grace.¡± Ling Xiao landed on one knee and thanked En to take the order.


    I have to say that Ling Ao¡¯s generosity is still a little bit higher than Ling Xiao expected.


    I won¡¯t talk about the rewards for the time being.


    Except that a box of Magic Core is useful, the others are just that.


    However, the position of the Great Commander of the Western Army is the purpose of Ling Xiao this time, and it is also the highest expectation.


    After all, in the West Frontier Army, Ling Yun¡¯s position as a lieutenant has been in business for a long time, not just picking it up.


    But the last named Xiaofeng Tiger General, Ling Xiao didn¡¯t expect it.


    Xiaofeng Tiger General is just a false job.


    Probably equivalent to an honorary position.


    But being able to recruit 20,000 soldiers and horses is a great advantage.


    Within Desolate Origin Empire, this thing is strictly forbidden.


    Except for the City Lord of each city-state, who can recruit the City Guard of the city-state by themselves, no matter what kind of position, it is not allowed to recruit pro-military.


    And even if it is City Guard, it is not pro-military.


    Ling Xiao¡¯s Howling Tiger General is a special case.


    With this special case, none of the ministers in the court dared to refute and persuade.


    First, it is because of Ling Xiao¡¯s special status.


    As for the identity of Third Prince, apart from a few old courtiers who followed the emperor¡¯s battle, everyone else wants to be admonished, so you have to look at the face of Flame Sovereign.


    The last time I co-named the admonishment person, if I dare to jump out again this time.


    I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be eligible to come back next time.


    Secondly, it is also because of Ling Xiao¡¯s great achievements this time that he really saved Desolate Origin Empire.


    If Glorious Star Empire had not withdrawn its troops, the discussion meeting at this time would definitely not be held.


    Ancient Gauze Empire was waiting for Desolate Origin Empire to defeat the country. They also entered the Desolate Origin Empire imperial city in one fell swoop and directly coerced Flame Sovereign Ling Ao to hand over the relic token.


    This is a shame.


    The competition is strength.


    So this time Desolate Origin Empire can leave so many relic tokens in the discussion meeting, Ling Xiao can be said to have contributed.


    Ling Xiao retreated to the side after receiving the order.


    The waiter beside Flame Sovereign Ling Ao also began to announce the second will.


    ¡°Today, the ruins are about to open, and the list of people who are eligible to enter the ruins is as follows, Ling Xiao, Xu Yuan¡­¡±


    Twenty-five names, read from the servant¡¯s mouth .


    The people above the court have joys and worries.


    Being able to enter the ruins is a great opportunity.


    Those who have not been pronounced their names are all frowning.


    And those who were pronounced the name are all out to give thanks.


    ¡­¡­


    Whether the ruins are opened or not will not affect the business of the Qi Le store at all.


    After all, there are at most one hundred people who can enter the ruins.


    And most of the hundred people have nothing to do with the customers of Qi Le shop.


    During this time, the Blood Wolf Group also returned to Cloudmist City from the River Cliff Pass.


    At this time, the limited-time activity of the Doll Labyrinth has also come to an end.


    ¡°Boss, why so many things happened in The New World Mode when I wasn¡¯t in Cloudmist City.¡± Xue Lang pointed to the limited time activities of the doll maze and couldn¡¯t help crying to Qi Le.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 623: Ling Xiao¡¯s Reward)¡­

 Chapter 624

    This is not the first time that any events have been opened in The New World Mode.


    The only difference is that this event is time-limited that¡¯s all.


    That¡¯s why Xue Lang felt that he had missed a hundred million.


    A double puppet!


    Lost levels can be practiced back, unswapped copies can be swiped back, and spent Spirit Crystal can be earned back.


    But this limited-time event, if you close it, it¡¯s gone.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, you come back early, and you can catch up with the last round.¡± Qi Le patted Xue Lang on the shoulder and gave a comforting sentence.


    ¡°What¡¯s the use of just catching up with the last round, or Boss, take us twice.¡± Xue Lang knew that we couldn¡¯t extend the activity time even if we cried, so it¡¯s better to find a thigh. Stop loss.


    ¡°No, let me introduce you another thigh.¡± Qi Le shrugged, decisively threw this kind of thing to Yue Shuangxue.


    Since Qi Le last live broadcast with Yue Shuangxue, Devouring Civet¡¯s combat instinct, let Yue Shuangxue quickly learn how to single-handle Protector.


    So that the name ¡°a little kitty¡± is not only popular in the trading system.


    Even in the circle with brush dungeons and brush tasks, it started to become popular.


    On the other side, Orchid Leaf Group decided who would enter the ruins this time after drawing lots and guessing punches.


    Lan Ye, Feixue, You Jiu.


    In this seemingly peaceful atmosphere, but wind and rain is coming, time passes slowly.


    The ruins, also in this brief moment, opened.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°hong long long ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The sky is covered with dark clouds and the thunder is rolling.


    The space becomes distorted because of the appearance of the ruins, and then torn apart, a trace of terrifying energy escapes.


    The earth also began to crumble.


    Fortunately, where the ruins appeared, there were no city-states around, but a Desert in the territory of the Desolate Origin Empire.


    Otherwise, this degree of space collapse can disintegrate a city-state in a very short time, causing huge casualties and losses.


    The opening of the ruins did not waste much time.


    The thunderclouds in the sky soon dissipated.


    The torn space quickly returned to normal with the appearance of the ruins.


    Except for the broken ground and the relics floating in the sky like a city in the sky, it is as quiet as nothing has happened here.


    Such a big movement naturally attracted the prying eyes of various powerhouses.


    And those forces with the ruins tokens also dispatched powerhouses to escort them to select those who entered the ruins.


    Although the vestiges of this time, the highest limit of strength is the Grandmaster Rank.


    But these selected candidates are not necessarily all Grandmaster Ranks.


    The ruins are where you have this great opportunity.


    The most basic condition for the selected person must be the core of each Great Influence.


    No one wants to give this opportunity to others, loyalty is a prerequisite.


    And next is aptitude.


    People who don¡¯t have aptitude, even if they get the chance, they can¡¯t be effective.


    The candidates who enter the ruins are ranked behind the two in terms of strength.


    After the ruins appeared, under the sky city, a large number of people gathered soon.


    Among them, the breath of Heroic Rank is even more so.


    If you want to enter the ruins above the sky, you definitely need Heroic Rank to escort.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 624: Ruins Open)¡­

 Chapter 625

    even more how, even if the relic tokens have been allocated, the recognizing master cannot drip blood from the relic tokens. Under the attraction of this great opportunity, it is difficult to guarantee that people from other forces will not be black hands.


    The person who owns the relic token is immediately sent into the relic.


    And each Great Influence also left a Heroic Rank, waiting outside the ruins.


    There was no greeting or ridicule between the eight Heroic Ranks. After confirming that all of them had entered the ruins, they sat cross-legged outside the ruins, closed their eyes and meditated.


    ¡­¡­


    Although the time and place to enter the ruins are the same.


    However, after entering the ruins, everyone will randomly fall anywhere in the ruins.


    In the ruins, there are safe places and dangerous places.


    Just this random drop into the ruins may make many people never get out of the ruins.


    All, after entering the ruins, unless the place where it was dropped is particularly good, the first thing is never to look for opportunities, but to rendezvous with people from your own forces.


    Of course, if you are confident, there is no need to converge.


    For example, Ling Xiao.


    The Wushuang Gun Soul rank is powerful enough to make Ling Xiao known as one of the strongest battle strengths in the Grandmaster Rank.


    After all, this ancient rank that has been improved by the system is not comparable to the current rank.


    ¡°Ahem, where is this place, how can there be so much dust.¡±


    Ling Xiao stood up from the ground, patted the dust on her body, and was filled with the sky. The dust coughed.


    I don¡¯t know how long no one has been here. The backlog of dust is three feet thick. If you move it at random, the raised dust makes people almost unable to see the road.


    Wait until the dust clears.


    What appeared in front of Ling Xiao¡¯s eyes was a high wall whose head and tail could not be seen at a glance.


    However, it is very worn out, and there are severe damages in several places.


    Above the high wall, wherever you look, there are cracks everywhere. The traces left by the battle on the high wall are extremely conspicuous even under the scouring of time.


    But even so, Ling Xiao could see how magnificent this high wall was in the past.


    ¡°Where did I fall.¡±


    Based on a high wall alone, Ling Xiao can¡¯t tell what kind of ruin is. remains.


    Ling Xiao looked around, and the distance was gray.


    The ruins are small spaces and naturally have boundaries.


    In the border zone of the ruins, all are space turbulence.


    The destructive power of space turbulence, not to mention a small Grandmaster Rank, is the space magician of Heroic Rank, and it must be carefully weighed.


    Since there is no road around, Ling Xiao can only walk along the high wall.


    Within twenty miles, a towering gate appeared in Ling Xiao¡¯s eyes.


    Outside the gate, there are two stone sculptures on the left and right.


    It¡¯s just that most of the two stone sculptures were destroyed, leaving only the base and a small part of the sculptures of unknown nature.


    But judging from the remaining four feet of the stone sculpture, there should be two different demonic beasts.


    And the towering door was smashed, and the other whole family page left was also full of cracks.


    The gems inlaid on the door were also smashed, and powder was scattered all over the ground.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 625: Random drop)¡­

 Chapter 626

    Ling Xiao looked for a long while, and suddenly realized that there were several points of something wrong, so he moved in After I went to observe carefully, I found a different place.


    The powder on the ground is not a piece of gemstone at all.


    It is the powder left by the natural crushing of Magic Core¡¯s energy exhaustion.


    ¡°On this nearly ten-meter-high gate, the mosaics are all Magic Core.¡±


    Even with Ling Xiao¡¯s insight, I was shocked at this time. .


    How much financial resources are needed to dare to do this.


    At least in Ling Xiao¡¯s cognition, there is no such force that will inlay Magic Core on its own door, even if it is the financial resources of the Desolate Origin Empire Imperial Family, it will not do such a thing.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a pity that the energy of these Magic Cores is almost exhausted.¡±


    Ling Xiao reached out and knocked on one of the Magic Cores, only to see the light flashed, that The Magic Core instantly turned into a pool of powder and fell to the ground.


    Looking up again, there is a plaque hanging above the gate.


    It¡¯s just that the plaque was cut off in half, leaving only the word ¡°Zong¡± and the lower half of the previous one.


    Mouth.


    ¡°Is it a relic of sect inheritance.¡±


    Seeing this, Ling Xiao almost knew what was in this relic.


    The ruins of the sect category can be said to be one of the richest types of ruins.


    Of course, it also depends on what kind of sect this sect is.


    Some sects focus on numerous treasures, while some sects are just to leave their own inheritance.


    However, judging from the high wall where you can¡¯t see the beginning and the end, no matter how small this sect is, it is not much smaller.


    Ling Xiao had a bottom in his heart, and immediately stepped into the door.


    In the eyes, it is a huge square.


    The square is full of traces of battle, broken weapons can be seen everywhere, and piles of bones are piled up into mountains.


    It can be seen that there was a tragic war on this square.


    Looking inside, what you see is a huge mountain towering like clouds.


    The towering and steep mountains are daunting.


    On the innermost side of the square, there is an endless long climbing ladder, stretching endlessly into the clouds and mist, with no end in sight.


    It¡¯s just that the long climbing ladder is full of cracks, as if it will shatter at any time as long as you step on it.


    On both sides of the long climbing ladder, there are guardrails composed of stone pillars and iron chains.


    But most of them were broken.


    The broken iron chains are scattered on the broken long climbing ladder, making this towering mountain look particularly bleak.


    ¡°The broken mountain gate, it seems that this is the reason why this sect disappeared in history.¡±


    Ling Xiao crossed the numerous bones and stepped onto the long climbing ladder.


    Around the long ladder, there is an impenetrable mountain forest.


    Time can¡¯t help but not make this mountain forest barren, but it seems more lush.


    Through the trees, Ling Xiao could vaguely see that there are many buildings in the mountains and forests.


    About each great hall before this sect.


    There are many things to look for in sect-type relics.


    For example, the treasure left over from this sect, or the inheritance left over, or various medicines and the like.


    After all, the foundation of this Ancient Sect is very exaggerated.


    The reason why Ling Xiao did not enter the forest is because he knew that the really important great hall must be on the top of the mountain.


    Ling Xiao prefers to go directly to the top of the mountain instead of playing a little here.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 626: sect remains)¡­

 Chapter 627

    However, when Ling Xiao walked halfway , a very dull beast roar came out from the forest, making Ling Xiao dismayed Not stopping.


    ¡°What an amazing imposing manner, is there anything alive in this sect?¡±


    Ling Xiao was startled by the imposing manner carried by this beast roar jump.


    Things that can survive in the ruins, whether it is a human or a demonic beast, or a creature of another race.


    They are not any messy guys.


    Although in the ruins, the ebbing of time is different from the outside world.


    But there is a saying that if it can live for a thousand years, even a pig, it should be refined.


    Even more how, there are creatures with such a long life essence. Is it a simple thing?


    The answer is no.


    However, this is also the opportunity in the ruins.


    ¡°Fight against such a powerful imposing manner.¡±


    Ling Xiao made a decisive decision and called out the Matchless Spirit Spear, directly over the guardrail of the climbing ladder, shouting at the beast Ran in the direction that came.


    Although the mountains and forests are dense, Ling Xiao quickly cleaved a passage.


    The closer you are to the location where the roar is coming from, Ling Xiao feels his heart beating faster.


    Soon, an underground channel entrance appeared in front of Ling Xiao.


    ¡°It seems that the harvest at this time should not be small.¡±


    Ling Xiao looked at the entrance with dozens of length and width before him, and knew that he had come to the right place.


    Such a huge entrance is definitely not a secret room.


    But such a huge underground passage can be built, and the storage will definitely not be any major goods.


    Entering the entrance, the passage is not only not dark, but illuminated by the night pearls inlaid on both sides of the wall.


    Continue walking, and not far away, a huge room appeared. On the wall of the room, dozens of magic lamps hung, shining the whole room like daylight.


    And in the center of this room, there is a pool.


    On the four corners of the pond, there are four engraved magic array patterns, inlaid with countless Magic Core stone pillars.


    This stone pillar goes down to the bottom of the pool and up to the zenith of the room. The pillar is so large that there are at least ten people enclosing it.


    The four iron chains that are thicker than the waist of a normal person and have two circles on it, extending from the stone pillar to the pool, are also engraved with magical array patterns, which are extremely mysterious.


    And in this pool, there is a tortoise the size of a mountain lying prone.


    The four iron chains are tied to the tortoise¡¯s limbs.


    On the tortoise shell, there are also countless inscriptions engraved on it, and under the shining of the magic lamp, it emits a faint light.


    ¡°Could it be that the huge roar of the beast came from this turtle.¡±


    Ling Xiao¡¯s eyes widened, staring at the turtle in the pool.


    Observing carefully for a long while, Ling Xiao suddenly found some traces on the wall of the pool. When he came closer, it looked like some words.


    ¡°Wannian Xuangui!¡±


    Ling Xiao looked at the traces on the pool wall, before he could even read, another voice came in from the underground passage.


    Ling Xiao is not the only one attracted by the roar of the beast.


    But this voice also reminded Ling Xiao of the creature in this pond, what it is.


    Wannian Xuangui, Variation Beast.


    The life essence is extremely long, and the Wannian Xuangui is also named after it.


    Xi Jing, lethargy, slow movements.


    The defensive power is amazing, comparable to the giant dragon. No, it should be said that, at the same level, the defensive power of the Wannian Xuangui is even stronger than that of the giant dragon.


    The Variation Beast of the Wannian Black Tortoise, its tortoise shell is one of the highest materials used to forge armor.


    Its turtle blood is one of the highest materials used for tempering fleshy body.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 627: The Mystic Turtle)¡­

 Chapter 628

    Its turtle blood is one of the highest materials used to tempering fleshy body.


    Its turtle meat is one of the highest materials used to nourish blood energy.


    Its tortoise bone is one of the highest materials used to build weapons.


    And because the Ten Thousand Years Black Tortoise is Variation Beast, the trial crystal in its body is also a kind of treasure.


    This Variation Beast is full of treasures, except for the defensive power and terrifying power, it has almost no offensive ability.


    This has caused the coveting of countless powerhouses.


    It can be said that as long as one can kill a ten thousand-year-old mysterious tortoise, it is equivalent to obtaining a treasure mountain.


    The so-called an innocent man treasuring a jade ring becomes a criminal.


    Wannian Xuanguikong has a body like a treasure, but he has no power to protect himself.


    After being hunted and killed by various powerhouses, the records in the historical annals were short-lived and soon disappeared.


    Now I met one of them here. As long as I can bring back these ten thousand years of mysterious tortoise intact, Ling Xiao¡¯s journey to the relics of this time will be considered a good one.


    It¡¯s not an exaggeration to even say that you make a lot of money.


    ¡°When I was young, in the Imperial Family study, I saw these Variation Beasts that have long since disappeared in the annals, and I really wanted one.¡±


    ¡°didn¡¯ t expect, this wish was actually realized in the ruins.¡±


    Ling Xiao slowly stood up from the ground, then turned and looked towards the direction of the underground passage into the room.


    If you want to take down the Ten Thousand Years Black Tortoise, you must clean up the others.


    Ling Xiao showed his figure from the wall of the pool, and when he saw the face of the incoming person, he couldn¡¯t help crying out in surprise.


    And the person at the door of the room didn¡¯t expect that there was another person hiding here under the cover of the pool wall.


    ¡°Rong Yukuo!¡±


    ¡°Ling Xiao!¡±


    When the two saw each other¡¯s face, they called out each other¡¯s name in unison.


    The second person who was attracted by the roar of the Mystic Turtle Beast is the dragon general Knight of the Glorious Star Empire, Rong Yukuo.


    In this situation, the two had a face-to-face meeting. It can be said that they met each other and were extremely jealous.


    For the time being, the grudge between Desolate Origin Empire and Glorious Star Empire is aside.


    But the expeditionary force led by Rong Yukuo attacked the River Cliff Pass, but it was really stopped by Ling Xiao.


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect, I will meet you again in such a place.¡±


    Rong Yukuo backhanded down the long halberd behind him and turned forward With a wave, split the air sound.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect, Glorious Star Empire will pick you in.¡±


    The Matchless Spirit Spear in Ling Xiao¡¯s hand is holding a gun, his body looks casual Standing, in fact, he has already prepared Rong Yukuo in the direction of his attack.


    Wushuang Gun Soul has no defense, only offense and counterattack.


    ¡°One-step failure does not mean one-step failure. If you have a large number of relic tokens, it does not mean that you will gain more.¡±


    Rong Yukuo grinned, said with a sneer.


    It is precisely because of the nature of randomly falling after entering the ruins.


    So when you come to the ruins, you want to gain something, relying more on your own luck than on the number of people.


    But as the number of people is large, it also has a lot of initiative.


    Therefore, when Glorious Star Empire has already occupied a disadvantaged situation, those who are selected to enter the ruins will definitely choose to overwhelm other forces in terms of strength.


    So Rong Yukuo¡¯s entry into the ruins is also a matter of as it should be by rights.


    In terms of single strength, Rong Yukuo can definitely rank in the Peak of the Grandmaster Rank.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 628: Meet the Enemy)¡­

 Chapter 629

    Its strength and loyalty to Glorious Star Empire are beyond doubt.


    ¡°You are right. If you meet other people here, this


    Ten Thousand Years Black Tortoise may really belong to you.¡±


    Ling Xiao naturally heard Rong Yukuo The meaning of the words.


    For Rong Yukuo itself, Ling Xiao is also praised.


    Rong Yukuo is undoubtedly strong, whether it is personal ability or leadership ability.


    It¡¯s a pity that I met Ling Xiao who inherited the power of the unparalleled spear spirit.


    And the original Storm Wyvern army.


    It ended up with a defeat.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even if it is you, this


    Ten Thousand Years Black Tortoise will not leave others alone , and you may be an addition.¡±


    Rong Yukuo to himself Very confident.


    In the last battle, Rong Yukuo knew he underestimated the enemy.


    But this time, I won¡¯t make the mistake of the last time.


    ¡°Then you have to work hard.¡±


    Ling Xiao squinted his eyes and said something not salty or mild.


    While Rong Yukuo wanted to kill him, the Desolate Origin Empire Third Prince, Ling Xiao didn¡¯t want Glorious Star Empire to have one less dragon general, Knight.


    Without this famous general, Glorious Star Empire will lose 20% of its overall strength even if its troops are not damaged.


    When the time comes, Ling Xiao naturally has a way to overwhelm the River Cliff Pass and expand the territory for Desolate Origin Empire.


    The two ¡°greeted¡± so far, it is impossible for them to have a peace talk.


    For the Wannian Xuangui, Ling Xiao can be said to be determined to win.


    The same is true for Rong Yukuo.


    when words get sour, adding words is useless.


    Ling Xiao took the lead after speaking the last sentence, and Matchless Spirit Spear raised upwards and slammed forward.


    A little cold glow flashing, like a dragon swimming in the water.


    The Matchless Spirit Spear winds around Battle Qi and whizzes to it.


    Rong Yukuo didn¡¯t hesitate. At the moment Ling Xiao shot, he immediately raised his halberd to block.


    Stabbing is the most effective and terrifying offensive method for long spear weapons.


    Rong Yukuo doesn¡¯t want the long spear in Ling Xiao¡¯s hands to make a hole in his body, for his powerhouse of this level.


    As long as there is a chance to injure the opponent, Battle Qi will definitely be left on the opponent¡¯s wound to slow down the opponent¡¯s injury recovery speed.


    ¡°Dang¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The two swords collided, and there was a clear sound of gold and iron.


    But Ling Xiao¡¯s stabbing is more than just a stabbing.


    There are many stab changes. Ling Xiao just flipped his wrist, and Matchless Spirit Spear immediately turned and hit the halberd.


    Battle Qi circulated and broke out.


    The Evil Spirit Body is on!


    ¡°Bang¨C!¡±


    Rong Yukuo didn¡¯t expect the tremendous power that burst out suddenly.


    The violent force instantly smashed Rong Yukuo out and hit the wall of the room.


    The stone wall, which is already a bit decayed, has been knocked out by Rong Yukuo with numerous cracks, and small stones are scattered from the stone wall.


    ¡°How can your power suddenly become so strong, this is impossible!¡±


    Rong Yukuo looked at Ling Xiao in disbelief.


    Although he used long halberd to protect his body, the tiger¡¯s mouth was still a little numb by the huge force.


    ¡°There are so many things you can¡¯t think of.¡±


    Ling Xiao carried Matchless Spirit Spear on his shoulders, raised his eyebrows, and looked at Rong Yukuo.


    Although there is no expression on his face, he is analyzing the pros and cons of his attack just now.


    Wushuang Gun Soul¡¯s fighting skills are indeed powerful, but it is also based on the fact that the strengths are not much different, and then the fighting skills can be used to crush the past.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 629: Fighting Again)¡­

 Chapter 630

    So, Ling Xiao used another technique in the attack just now.


    The Evil Spirit Body is turned on and off every second.


    Only at the moment of offense, open the Evil Spirit Body to increase your attributes.


    Then after the attack, immediately close the Evil Spirit Body to reduce the consumption of Battle Qi.


    This is a way of use Qi Le proposed shortly after the Evil Spirit Body skill book was released.


    Evil Spirit Body¡¯s consumption of Battle Qi is definitely in the forefront of martial skills of the same level.


    But relatively, the power of the Evil Spirit Body is definitely one of the Peak among martial skills of the same level.


    So the Evil Spirit Body is turned on and off every second is definitely an extremely important skill.


    This technique can minimize the Battle Qi consumed by the Evil Spirit Body and maximize the usefulness of the Evil Spirit Body.


    The only difficulty lies in controlling the timing.


    If you want to perfectly control the timing of opening and closing the Evil Spirit Body, unless it is an extraordinary natural talent, for having an incomparable fighting instinct.


    Otherwise, you can only be distracted to control in battle.


    However, being distracted in battle is definitely a taboo.


    When Ling Xiao and Rong Yukuo fought in the River Cliff Pass, they didn¡¯t dare to have the slightest amount of distraction, and could only open the Evil Spirit Body all the way.


    If it is not the last juncture, the inheritance of Wushuang Spear Soul is completed, I am afraid that Ling Xiao can only hate River Cliff Pass.


    However, today¡¯s Ling Xiao is no longer what it used to be.


    When facing Rong Yukuo, I can also calm and collected to practice the Evil Spirit Body¡¯s second-on-second off skills.


    Because in terms of overall strength, Ling Xiao has already surpassed Rong Yukuo.


    ¡°No, no, I know you have a martial skill, you are just bluffing that¡¯s all.¡± Rong Yukuo seemed to have thought of something, his face showed ¡°so that¡¯s how it is¡± expression.


    ¡°Is it a bluff? You will know if you come and try.¡±


    Ling Xiao said with a sneer at the corner of his mouth, raising his eyebrows.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that Ling Xiao¡¯s current strength is enough to be called Number One Person under Heroic Rank.


    If there is a fierce person like Ling Xiao who can be called Number One Person under the Heroic Rank, it is also from the Qi Le shop.


    If the two people say they met, they can at least be friends if they don¡¯t talk about confidants.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will smash your mask of bluffing right away, so that your weak identity will be


    revealed .¡±


    Rong Yukuo slapped the stone wall behind him and waved it. The long halberd rushed to Ling Xiao like a bolt of lightning.


    The nearly three-meter long halberd, under the tremendous power of Rong Yukuo, brought the whistling wind, followed by afterimages, with a kind of terrifying oppression force.


    It can be seen from this that Rong Yukuo¡¯s strength is absolutely extremely strong.


    Can be called a generation of famous generals, the dragon general Knight, that is Rong Yukuo relying on his own strength and piled up with countless achievements, it is by no means an illusion.


    However, it was a pity that I met Ling Xiao.


    Facing the angry Rong Yukuo, Ling Xiao didn¡¯t dare to entrust him.


    The lion fights the rabbit, still using its full strength.


    even more how, the gap between Ling Xiao and Rong Yukuo is not as big as a lion and a rabbit.


    ¡°Evil Spirit Body!¡±


    Battle Qi surged crazily, and instantly burned in Ling Xiao¡¯s body.


    The sound of Battle Qi roaring in the body is more like a rushing stream, surging endlessly.


    ¡°Come on, just use this move to


    tell the winner.¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 630 : Practice skills)¡­

 Chapter 631

    Ling Xiao¡¯s Matchless Spirit Spear rotates, and the silver white gun body is like a twine around Ling Thunder around Xiao.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Rong Yukuo roared, and the long halberd waved out, like a mountain coming from the top, and like an ominous beast, running rampant.


    The surrounding air is oppressed by this terrifying force and buzzes.


    I have to say that Rong Yukuo¡¯s rushing power is indeed Peak¡¯s.


    This is the fighting method that Rong Yukuo has realized in countless wars.


    The imposing manner is like a rainbow, unstoppable.


    ¡°Glorious Star Empire has you as a famous general. The troops are strong enough to increase by more than 30%.¡±


    ¡°Unfortunately, the biggest mistake of Paladin and the white clothed priest is to let You have entered the ruins.¡±


    Ling Xiao faced Rong Yukuo¡¯s rush and did not evade.


    Because in the battle method of Wushuang Gun Soul, there is simply no way to dodge.


    Unparalleled gun spirit, matchless in the world!


    There is no retreat, I Am Invincible!


    ¡°Wind and thunder!¡±


    Ling Xiao stepped forward, Matchless Spirit Spear, like a thunder slashing out, carrying unmatched power, facing Rong Yukuo.


    The wind will be torn apart.


    Lei was also cut off.


    The wind and thunder burst, like a flash of light that cut everything off. In this room illuminated by the magic lamp like daylight, there was also a dazzling white light.


    Like the lightning of teaching the sky.


    ¡°shua ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Ling Xiao and Rong Yukuo passed by.


    The air wave caused by the two attacks hit the stone wall of the room, cutting the rotten stone wall out of the cracks.


    Nearly half of the ever-bright magic lights were extinguished as powder during the match this time.


    ¡°Sneak¨C!¡±


    A faint tearing sound rang in this silent room.


    ¡°Cough¡­


    ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh¡­


    A crack was cut in the armor on the chest, almost completely splitting the entire heavy armor in half.


    Under the crack in the armor, there is a very deep wound.


    The gurgling blood overflowed from the wound, and soon dyed Rong Yukuo¡¯s clothes red, and then dripped down the corners of his clothes to the ground.


    ¡°No¡­impossible, how could I lose¡­¡±


    Rong Yukuo was in a trance, and the powerlessness under his feet made him slam one knee To the ground.


    If you don¡¯t have long halberd in your hands, you can barely hold your body.


    After this fall, Rong Yukuo may not be able to get up again.


    Ling Xiao¡¯s Battle Qi has invaded Rong Yukuo¡¯s wound. If the bleeding is not stopped in time, Rong Yukuo may not last long.


    The repercussions brought by the burning of Battle Qi also made Ling Xiao stagger.


    Evil Spirit Body is a very strong martial skill, yes.


    But as the user¡¯s level and realm increase, after the Evil Spirit Body is turned on, the burning Battle Qi will also increase.


    After all, an increase of a Professional Rank and an increase of a Grandmaster Rank require Battle Qi, which is not the same order of magnitude.


    ¡°The skills that Store Manager said should be more practiced. Otherwise, if you keep driving the Evil Spirit Body like this, you can play yourself to death with a little carelessness.¡±


    Ling Xiao panted slightly, thinking in her heart.


    But it¡¯s okay now, Ling Xiao still has time to practice.


    ¡°Rong Yukuo Great Commander, it¡¯s a pity, you can¡¯t get rid of my Desolate Origin Empire Third Prince for Glorious Star Empire.¡±


    Ling Xiao shook his head and recovered slightly With the breath, he came to Rong Yukuo.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 631: Wind and Thunder Breaking)¡­

 Chapter 632

    As a famous player, Rong Yukuo has his own backbone.


    Leading soldiers for more than ten years, fighting on the battlefield, Rong Yukuo has long put life and death out of the question.


    It¡¯s just a sigh that Glorious Star Empire has not returned to its former glory.


    Rong Yukuo knew in his heart that he was a martial artist, die without regret, but the name of the Dragon Commander Knight fell. This was definitely a heavy blow to the overall strength of the Glorious Star Empire.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t have the habit of humiliating the general.¡±


    Ling Xiao changed the Matchless Spirit Spear to the left hand, and the right hand took out a saber from the Bronze Storage Ring and engraved it on the handle. A long knife with the mark of Desolate Origin Empire Imperial Family.


    To die in battle is not shameful.


    This is respect for enemy generals.


    ¡°Farewell, Rong Yukuo Great Commander.¡±


    Ling Xiao squatted halfway in front of Rong Yukuo, looking directly into Rong Yukuo¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Come on, Desolate Origin Empire Third Prince, Ling Xiao.¡±


    Rong Yukuo clasped the long halberd tightly and tried his best to keep his body from falling down.


    On the day when the teacher is born, there is the glory of death, but there is no shame in life.


    Glorious Star Empire, a generation of famous generals, will be in this ruin, and in this way, it will come to an end.


    Ling Xiao also didn¡¯t expect that the grievances between herself and Rong Yukuo will be resolved in the ruins in this way.


    However, it can be considered a scourge for Desolate Origin Empire.


    Ling Xiao has seen too much of this kind of life and death.


    Raise the long knife.


    ¡°Wait a minute!¡±


    At this moment, a light curtain covered Rong Yukuo¡¯s body, and a young man wearing a white robe and holding a staff also appeared. Beside Rong Yukuo.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    When Ling Xiao noticed the appearance of the light curtain, he took a few steps and looked at the young man who appeared suddenly with a vigilant look.


    ¡°Under, Cangyun.¡±


    The young man bowed slightly and introduced his name.


    ¡°It¡¯s you! The great white clothed priest even sent you into the ruins!¡±


    Ling Xiao stared wide-eyed.


    Ling Xiao has never seen this young man who appeared suddenly, but the name ¡°Cang Yun¡± is like thunder piercing the ear.


    Direct Disciple, a white clothed priest of one of the two Heroic Ranks of Glorious Star Empire.


    In terms of military exploits, Cangyun is no less than Rong Yukuo.


    However, unlike Rong Yukuo, Cangyun belongs to the figure who is strategizing in the camp.


    However, when it comes to battle strength, Cangyun is no worse than Rong Yukuo.


    ¡°Glorious Star Empire is really willing to pay for it.¡±


    Ling Xiao sneered.


    Rong Yukuo is barely the heir of Paladin, and this Cangyun is the heir of the true white clothed priest.


    It¡¯s just that Ling Xiao didn¡¯t expect, and Glorious Star Empire was actually willing to send these two people into the ruins.


    Aren¡¯t they afraid of these two people being damaged in the ruins?


    ¡°Third Prince is thinking too much. I will not come here this time to fight with the Third Prince. The Ten Thousand Years Black Tortoise should be our apologize to the Third Prince.¡±


    Cang Yun said with a smile.


    However, Ling Xiao knows very well that Cang Yun is a typical smile hiding a knife.


    ¡°If this is the case, please leave.¡± Ling Xiao held the Matchless Spirit Spear in his hand tightly, as long as Cang Yun made a slight change, he immediately shot and took it down.


    However, it is best to avoid conflicts.


    Cang Yun¡¯s rank is a priest who is good at assisting and healing.


    If there is only Cangyun alone, or if he comes a few minutes later, Ling Xiao will definitely let him stay here forever.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 632: Below, Cangyun)¡­

 Chapter 633

    As long as Rong Yukuo has not fallen, Spear Knight cooperates with the priest, and Ling Xiao is really not sure that he can take it down.


    ¡°Of course, I will leave now.¡±


    Cang Yun slightly smiled, put his right hand on Rong Yukuo, white light flashed, and the two disappeared into this room together. .


    Ling Xiao immediately spread the perception out.


    The breath of the two men really disappeared thoroughly.


    It seems that Cangyun is still keeping promises, and really left with Rong Yukuo.


    ¡°It¡¯s a shame.¡±


    Seeing this, Ling Xiao couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    The light curtain covered by the blue cloud on Rong Yukuo¡¯s body is the magic belonging to the priest¡¯s rank, guarding the barrier.


    Enough to block Ling Xiao¡¯s attack.


    That¡¯s why Ling Xiao stopped immediately.


    Otherwise, Ling Xiao would also leave Rong Yukuo behind if he tried to be attacked by Cangyun once.


    ¡°Forget it, now this Ten Thousand Years Black Tortoise should be mine.¡± After Ling Xiao sighed, he came to the pool again.


    In fact, if someone from Brilliance Academy came this time, then the two parties may have negotiated and decided to gain.


    After all, Ling Xiao is not a competitive person.


    Everyone is a regular customer in the Qi Le shop. If there is something you can¡¯t sit down, eat two barrels of instant noodles and discuss the solution.


    It¡¯s so hurtful if you have to fight and kill.


    ¡°But, how do I bring this guy back.¡±


    Ling Xiao looked at the Ten Thousand Years Black Tortoise in the pond, and had trouble with this question.


    The size of the Xuan Nian Xuan tortoise, lying in the pool, just looking at the shell, it is more than tens of meters long and wide, let alone rescued the Xuan Nian Xuan tortoise from the pool.


    As for killing the Ten Thousand Years Black Tortoise, then separately install it into the Bronze Storage Ring.


    That¡¯s just kidding.


    With Ling Xiao¡¯s attack, I am afraid that there is still no way to break the defensive power of the Ten Thousand Years Black Tortoise.


    And looking at the stone pillars in the four corners of the pool, you know that trifling a Grandmaster Rank ten thousand-year tortoise does not have this treatment.


    Obviously, this is definitely a Mysterious Turtle of the Heroic Rank.


    If it were not for the suppression of these four stone pillars, I am afraid it is not Ling Xiao¡¯s idea to fight the Ten Thousand Years Black Tortoise, but rather how to escape.


    Regardless of the records, the ten thousand years black turtle¡¯s attack ability is extremely low.


    However, no matter how low the Ten Thousand Years Black Tortoise¡¯s offensive ability is, a Grandmaster Rank is absolutely not qualified to provoke a Heroic Rank.


    It¡¯s no wonder that Cang Yun would give up this ten thousand-year mysterious tortoise so decisively.


    It seems that he is also certain that Ling Xiao can¡¯t handle this ten thousand-year-old mysterious tortoise, so he will leave with peace of mind.


    ¡°crash-bang ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    With the movements of the Ten Thousand Years Black Tortoise, there are two rounds of iron chains thicker than the average person¡¯s waist, making a dull sound.


    At that glance, I knew that the heavy iron chain was stretched straight in an instant, and oh la la rattled.


    ¡°Roar¡ª¡ª!¡±


    A depressed roar came out from the pond, and the majestic imposing manner entrained in it slammed Ling Xiao back again and again.


    Grandmaster Rank is so powerless when facing Heroic Rank.


    The Ten Thousand Years Black Tortoise, who has been lying prone in the pool, stood up at this brief moment. His sturdy limbs are like four Heavenspan pillars, and his huge body resembles a mountain of action.


    This kind of oppression that directly faces Heroic Rank is unimaginable for ordinary people.


    The imposing manner of the ancient Variation Beast is extremely terrifying.


    Under the pressure of this imposing manner, Ling Xiao almost exited the room and retreated into the underground passage.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 633: The Wake Up Mysterious Turtle)¡­

 Chapter 634

    ¡°This isn¡¯t this too ridiculous, what kind of sect is this in order to have such a big hand, dare to lock a Heroic Rank ten thousand-year-old tortoise in this place.¡±


    Ling Xiao was even more shocked.


    It¡¯s not difficult to kill the Heroic Rank demonic beast. As long as you don¡¯t get too hot, look for those demonic beasts with strong combat capability, generally speaking, and two Human Race Heroic Ranks, which are enough to strangle a Heroic Rank demonic beast.


    Anyone who can kill the Heroic Rank demonic beast alone is considered a well-known figure in the Heroic Rank.


    Like Le Zhengya, one man one sword, with three heads of Heroic Rank demonic beast, is so scared that no demonic beast dare to stay within a thousand miles, then it can be regarded as Peak.


    The Heroic Rank of this level is only one powerhouse level trial crystal that¡¯s all missing from the powerhouse level.


    And like Qi Le, it can tear the Bone Dragon by hand.


    That may be the monster that was rarely seen in Wannian.


    At least among the Human Race powerhouse recorded in the historical annals, there is no one who can tear the Dragon Race by one person at the same level.


    Of course, it may have appeared, but it has not been recorded.


    However, these all are kills.


    As Ling Xiao sees now, dare to tame a Heroic Rank demonic beast, no, it is the sect of Heroic Rank Variation Beast, really only seen in his life.


    ¡°Little Brat, where did you come from?¡±


    Just when Ling Xiao was still immersed in the shock, Wannian Xuangui¡¯s eyes suddenly looked at him.


    An old voice came from Wannian Xuangui¡¯s mouth.


    As soon as this voice came out, Ling Xiao almost jumped up, turned around and fled.


    Fortunately, I resisted it in the end.


    Heroic Rank¡¯s Variation Beast can speak, and it is not uncommon.


    even more how Wannian Xuangui is a very long Variation Beast with life essence.


    ¡°Before, senior, I am from Desolate Origin Empire.¡± Ling Xiao replied respectfully.


    In my heart, I didn¡¯t dare to fight this ten thousand-year-old mysterious tortoise again.


    Just kidding, I am a trifling Grandmaster Rank and try to get a Heroic Rank ten thousand years black tortoise. I am afraid that Wannian black tortoise will stand there and let himself attack, and I will be exhausted to death, and it may not be able to hurt me. It¡¯s nothing.


    The attack ability is extremely low, in exchange for extremely terrifying defensive ability.


    ¡°Desolate Origin Empire? When did this force appear?¡±


    Wannian Xuangui¡¯s speech is not fast, his gentle tone, with some doubts, and half regret.


    Ling Xiao was even more shocked after hearing the words of Wannian Xuangui.


    The history of Desolate Origin Empire, whether long or short, has existed for nearly a thousand years.


    But for Wannian Xuangui, I have never even heard of it.


    Ling Xiao doesn¡¯t think that this is because Desolate Origin Empire is too small, which led to Wannian Xuangui never heard of the name Desolate Origin Empire.


    Because in any case, Desolate Origin Empire is still a well-known Great Influence within the Eastern Desolation.


    Otherwise, Desolate Origin Empire will never keep the relic token.


    Then, since Wannian Xuangui has never heard of Desolate Origin Empire, this is enough to prove that the existence of Wannian Xuangui far exceeds Ling Xiao¡¯s imagination.


    After a long pause, Wannian Xuangui continued to ask.


    ¡°Desolate Origin Empire¡­where is it?¡±


    ¡°East Desolation.¡±


    Ling Xiao answered quickly.


    I haven¡¯t heard the name Desolate Origin Empire. After all, Desolate Origin Empire has only existed for less than a thousand years, but the name Donghuang has been circulating for tens of thousands of years.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (chapter 634: Little Brat, where did you come from)¡­

 Chapter 635

    For a long time, the mysterious turtle slowly opened his mouth and said: ¡°The blue sea turned into mulberry fields, the blue sea turned into mulberry fields, the Eastern Desolation of today is no longer the Eastern Desolation of the year.¡±


    At this moment, Ling Xiao has been able to determine that the age of this ten thousand-year mysterious tortoise will at least be calculated as a thousand years.


    A race that can live so long, which one is easy to provoke?


    Ling Xiao thought for a while, and finally shook the head.


    It seems that this time¡¯s journey to the ruins, it is still too unreliable if you want to play the main role of this ten thousand years Xuangui.


    If nothing happens, this ten thousand year mysterious tortoise is definitely one of the most powerful existences in this ruin.


    ¡°Senior, I don¡¯t know, how long have you lived here?¡±


    However, Ling Xiao also has questions in his mind.


    Now that I have decided to give up the Ten Thousand Years Black Tortoise, it is okay to ask the questions in my heart.


    ¡°I can¡¯t remember it clearly, it¡¯s about three thousand years.¡±


    Wannian Xuangui half-turned his head, remembering for a long time, and then slowly answered.


    Three thousand years!


    Even if it depends on time, this mysterious tortoise will almost become a monster.


    The name Wannian Xuangui is called by this name only because of the extremely long life essence of this species.


    The Ten Thousand Years Black Tortoise, who can really live for ten thousand years, can slap the Heroic Rank to death with one slap.


    ¡°Front, front, senior, then I won¡¯t bother you to rest.¡± Ling Xiao only felt that his legs were a little soft, and after thinking about it for a long time, he decided to go first.


    Don¡¯t look at Ling Xiao who can claim to be invincible in the Grandmaster Rank.


    But when it comes to this kind of monster, it¡¯s more realistic to go as far as possible.


    Because this is no longer a question of courage.


    This is entirely a question of how well your brain works.


    As long as it wasn¡¯t brain congestion on the spot, there should be no Grandmaster Rank who would dare to challenge this kind of Mysterious Turtle who had lived for at least three thousand years.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Little Brat, it¡¯s been a long time since no one has come here to speak with the old man.¡±


    Wannian Xuangui let out a thick laugh, majestic energy. Volume, dragged Ling Xiao back to the edge of the pool.


    This is the strength of Heroic Rank Peak, that is, being locked in the pool and unable to leave, wanting to deal with a Grandmaster Rank, that is also with no difficulty.


    At the moment when he was dragged back by the Wannian Xuangui, Ling Xiao was so frightened that his body stiffened.


    Just random movements, the burst of side energy, can suppress Ling Xiao¡¯s body of Battle Qi from flowing unsmoothly.


    If you really want to fight, I¡¯m afraid this Ten Thousand Years Black Tortoise doesn¡¯t need to take action personally, and the imposing manner alone can make Ling Xiao unable to move.


    ¡°Before, senior, what else do you want to talk about, I, I will listen.¡±


    Ling Xiao now has no idea of ??running away.


    For Ling Xiao, this room is really big, but for the size of the Wannian Xuangui, it is just like that.


    Before Wannian Xuangui did not agree, it was as difficult as heavenly ascension for Ling Xiao to get out of this room.


    ¡°Little Brat, don¡¯t be so nervous, old man has no bloodthirsty habit.¡±


    Wannian Xuangui said with a smile, in the tone, there is indeed no oppression .


    In fact, the Ten Thousand Years Black Tortoise is a very mild-tempered race, and it rarely takes the initiative before it encounters any danger.


    ¡°Senior, can you tell me where exactly is this place?¡±


    Ling Xiao stayed for a long time before plucking up the courage to ask.


    ¡°If you want to know, it doesn¡¯t hurt to tell you, here is the sect of Beast Taming Sect.¡±


    Wannian Xuangui said slowly.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 635: Three Thousand Years!)¡­

 Chapter 636

    Powerhouse as clouds in sect.


    In history, it is also one of the few sects that can flourish for a while.


    Although the things recorded in the historical annals are not all true.


    But the sect that can trap a ten thousand-year-old mysterious tortoise, even if it is not strong, is not weak.


    However, because Beast Taming Sect acted arrogantly and violently, it was finally encircled and suppressed by dozens of sects, annihilated in the long river of history, and turned into the dust of history.


    It seems that the numerous bones seen in the square before are the traces of the war that year.


    It¡¯s just that it¡¯s hard to imagine that the war that year did not even spread here.


    You know, the body of the Wannian Xuangui, until now has the title Baoshan.


    Those powerhouses that have teamed up to encircle Beast Taming Sect, if they find this place, it is impossible to keep the Mysterious Tortoise forever until now.


    Ling Xiao subconsciously looked at the surrounding stone wall.


    ¡°No need to look, Little Brat, I found that there are no people here, but they are all left behind by the old man.¡±


    Wannian Xuangui can live like this After a long time, I have been alive and well, how could I not know what Ling Xiao was thinking.


    This sentence also made Ling Xiao¡¯s heart cold, and he quickly changed the subject.


    ¡°Senior, you are so strong, why are you trapped here by the people from Beast Taming Sect?¡±


    Ling Xiao this can be considered asked her biggest doubt.


    With the strength of the Ten Thousand Years Black Tortoise, a Heroic Rank alone is impossible to keep it.


    However, if Beast Taming Sect possesses powerhouse-level powers, it is also impossible to destroy the sect so easily, leaving only the Ten Thousand Years Black Tortoise to live without incident.


    ¡°hmph, with the ability of the thieves of Beast Taming Sect, of course, I can¡¯t be trapped.¡±


    When it comes to this matter, Wannian Xuangui changed his previous warmth. The tone suddenly became cold.


    ¡°crash-bang ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The Ten Thousand Years Black Tortoise pulled the iron chain locked on its limbs, made a huge noise, and said angrily: ¡°You know this What is the stone pillar set at the four corners?¡±


    ¡°The kid doesn¡¯t know.¡±


    Ling Xiao speak frankly.


    ¡°Lock the dragon pillar! It is the lock dragon pillar that the thief of Beast Taming Sect took from Dragon Race!¡± Wannian Xuangui angrily said.


    Thousands of years ago, the relationship between Dragon Race and Human Race was not as hostile as it is now.


    Although it is not good, but the giant dragon integrated into Human Race will occasionally make some deals with Human Race.


    And this lock dragon pillar is what Beast Taming Sect originally traded from giant dragon.


    Lock the dragon pillar, claiming that even the giant dragon cannot break free.


    Beast Taming Sect is still worried about this, and directly uses four lock dragon pillars to lock the Ten Thousand Years Black Tortoise here.


    ¡°No wonder¡­¡±


    Ling Xiao listened to Wannian Xuangui¡¯s words, and once again carefully looked at the stone pillars at the four corners of the pond.


    I have to say that the Beast Taming Sect back then was not only powerful, but also rich and imposing.


    The lock dragon pillar claims that the giant dragon can¡¯t break free. I used four lock dragon pillars at one time to lock the Ten Thousand Years Black Tortoise, which undoubtedly made a big fuss.


    But this is also the main reason why, after three thousand years, the Mystic Tortoise could not break free.


    ¡°There is space fluctuation.¡±


    While Ling Xiao was carefully looking at the dragon pillar, Wannian Xuangui suddenly said.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Ling Xiao was reminded by Wannian Xuangui, and he also felt a trace of abnormality behind him.


    Looking back, under the shining of the magic lamp, the space suddenly appeared twisted, and then, a silhouette emerged from this distorted space.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 636: Beast Taming Sect, lock dragon pillar)¡­

 Chapter 637

    The silhouette seems a little uncomfortable with the light in this room, so I covered my eyes with my hand.


    But seeing this silhouette of Ling Xiao, he almost stared out.


    ¡°Store Manager!¡±


    Yes, the silhouette that suddenly appeared is Qi Le.


    ¡°Do you know?¡± Wannian Xuangui stared at Qi Le that suddenly appeared, and asked with some caution.


    ¡°Yes, I know, senior, please rest assured, Store Manager is not a bad person.¡± Ling Xiao nodded, said.


    ¡°How can the old man rest assured, this person has enough power to threaten the old man.¡± Wannian Xuangui would not relax his vigilance just because of Ling Xiao¡¯s words.


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Ling Xiao was really surprised when he heard this sentence.


    Can threaten the power of the Ten Thousand Years Black Tortoise, doesn¡¯t it mean that Qi Le¡¯s strength, the lowest starting point, is also Heroic Rank Peak.


    This is no wonder Ling Xiao was surprised.


    After all, when Qi Le tore the Bone Dragon by hand, Ling Xiao was still on standby in Desolate Origin Empire imperial city.


    And most importantly.


    If it is Qi Le¡¯s strength, the lowest starting point is Heroic Rank Peak, but the highest strength limit to enter this ruin is Grandmaster Rank.


    Is the strength of Qi Store Manager already strong enough to ignore the power of the ruins?


    Thinking of this, Ling Xiao¡¯s mind started to feel a little dizzy.


    ¡°Wow, why there is no distinction between day and night in the ruins.¡±


    Qi Le finally got used to the light, and immediately spit out.


    Qi Le deliberately waited until the store was closed, then according to the system, locked the coordinates through the relic token, and then rushed over to get it with the empty boots.


    But absolutely didn¡¯t expect, it was night outside.


    In the end, there is no day and night in the ruins.


    ¡°Store Manager, how did you get into the ruins?¡± Ling Xiao suppressed the shock in his heart and couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°Of course I used the relic token to come in.¡±


    Qi Le answered without thinking, paused, and suddenly looked towards Ling Xiao: ¡°It turned out to be you, this is really very very Good, I¡¯m still worried that I can¡¯t find anyone after entering the ruins.¡±


    ¡°Of course I know that I came in with the ruins token, but the problem is¡­¡±


    Ling Xiao I just wanted to say that the highest strength limit for this ruin is the Grandmaster Rank.


    But before I could speak, Qi Le interrupted him.


    ¡°Wow, didn¡¯t expect to see such a big tortoise as soon as I came in. It seems that my luck is pretty good.¡± Qi Le saw the Mystic Turtle at a glance.


    The task of system this time is based on the treasure found to determine the reward.


    If you can submit a turtle of this size to the system, there should be a lot of rewards.


    ¡°Who you are?¡±


    Wannian Xuangui dislikes the look in Qi Le¡¯s eyes.


    But in the face of the existence that could kill it, the Ten Thousand Years Black Tortoise couldn¡¯t let go of it.


    ¡°You can talk, it¡¯s a bit difficult to handle.¡±


    Qi Le scratched his hair and said: ¡°My name is Qi Le, it¡¯s a store without malicious intent. Manager.¡±


    Qi Le has always been tolerant of talking species. After all, talking is equivalent to being able to communicate.


    Unless the other party actively seeks death.


    ¡°Store Manager, senior is the Wannian Xuangui¡­¡±


    Ling Xiao also came over to popularize Qi Le¡¯s knowledge of the Wannian Xuangui.


    ¡°so that¡¯s how it is.¡±


    Qi Le hammered the palm of his hand, revealing a suddenly realized look.


    Seeing Qi Le¡¯s eyes return to normal, Wannian Xuangui also sighed in relief.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 637: Store Manager that suddenly appears)¡­

 Chapter 638

    Because even if the defensive power of the Ten Thousand Years Black Tortoise is strong, when facing enemies of the same level, it will only last for a while, and it will never be completely unbreakable.


    ¡°System, if I only submit part of the treasure, will it affect the reward?¡± Qi Le asked in his mind


    This is to discuss with Wannian Xuangui .


    See if the Wannian Xuangui can contribute a little blood, or a little meat.


    Anyway, the Wannian Xuangui is so big, a little bit of flesh and blood shouldn¡¯t get in the way.


    system: ¡°The treasure submitted by the host only counts the type, not the quantity.¡±


    ¡°With your sentence, I can rest assured.¡±


    Qi Le is also sighed in relief.


    He was afraid that the system said that he had to submit a whole to count, then he could only reluctantly give up the Ten Thousand Years Black Turtle.


    ¡°Can you discuss it, I may need a little blood from you.¡±


    Qi Le has always been a very direct person, so when facing the Ten Thousand Years Black Tortoise, I didn¡¯t plan to pretend to be polite, but talked about it very directly.


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Wannian Xuangui and Ling Xiao looked at Qi Le together.


    ¡°I said, I may need you to contribute a little bit of blood, rest assured, I have no malice.¡± Qi Le had to repeat it.


    ¡°This is your request, I really heard it for the first time.¡±


    Wannian Xuangui let out a thick laugh, echoing in this room.


    After laughing for a long time, Wannian Xuangui stopped, looked at Qi Le, and said: ¡°If it¡¯s just a small amount of blood, I can give it to you, but I also have a request.¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s okay to say.¡± Qi Le nodded and said.


    Fair dealing is normal.


    ¡°I hope you can try to destroy the four lock dragon pillars. To be honest, I have been trapped for too long.¡± Wannian Xuangui sighed before speaking out loud.


    Maybe it¡¯s the first time I met Qi Le in the past three thousand years.


    That¡¯s why Xuangui Wannian made this request.


    Although the Wannian Xuangui did not hold much hope, it is always good to try it.


    ¡°Of course, if you can¡¯t break the lock dragon pillar, it doesn¡¯t matter. I will give you what you want.¡± Wannian Xuangui thought for a while and added another sentence.


    ¡°Lock dragon pillar?¡±


    Qi Le looked at the four stone pillars in the four corners of the pool with great interest.


    He didn¡¯t expect. These four unsound stone pillars actually have such a resounding name.


    ¡°System, is it a treasure to lock dragon pillar?¡±


    Qi Le asked in his mind as he looked at it.


    system: ¡°Lock the dragon pillar, Dragon Race creates a town-locked treasure for trapping giant dragons that violate family rules.¡±


    The system not only answers Qi Le¡¯s questions. He also explained the origin of the lock dragon pillar.


    ¡°There is still such a big name.¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s eyes lit up and immediately said: ¡°system, I want to submit the lock dragon pillar and submit four.¡±


    Although system said before, treasure only counts the type, not the quantity.


    However, in order to fulfill the request of the Ten Thousand Years Black Tortoise, Qi Le still decided to submit the four lock dragon pillars at once.


    Anyway, this thing has no effect on Qi Le.


    He didn¡¯t plan to catch the giant dragon and play.


    system: ¡°After receiving the request to submit treasure, please touch the treasure that needs to be submitted by the host, and select OK.¡±


    Qi Le, who was prompted, went to it immediately A lock dragon pillar.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 638: Can you give me a little blood)¡­

 Chapter 639

    Wannian Xuangui does not have much expectations for things like breaking the dragon pillar.


    Watching this scene, Ling Xiao was extremely nervous.


    Although Ling Xiao knows that Qi Le is very strong, the dragon pillar is this thing, but it is specially designed to lock giant dragons.


    Once established, even with Giant Dragon¡¯s Power, it cannot be destroyed.


    This request of the Wannian Xuangui is unavoidable.


    ¡°Looking closer, this lock dragon pillar is quite spectacular.¡±


    Qi Le doesn¡¯t know what a man and a beast is thinking, he just knows, go After entering, I discovered that the dragon pillar went down through the bottom of the pool and broke through the zenith.


    You can¡¯t see how long it is up and down.


    But based on the body shape of the Bone Dragon I¡¯ve seen before, the dragon pillar must be several hundred meters long.


    And the mysterious array pattern is engraved on it, and a lot of Magic Core is inlaid.


    The cost alone can be regarded as a real treasure.


    ¡°Confirm submission!¡±


    Qi Le didn¡¯t look at it long before he pressed his palm on the dragon pillar.


    The power of system is always unreasonable.


    What about the dragon pillar, the lock that Giant Dragon¡¯s Power can¡¯t break, can only be collected in front of the system.


    With Qi Le¡¯s movements, four white lights flashed across the corners of the pool.


    The four lock dragon pillars also disappeared.


    This weird scene almost made Ling Xiao cry out in shock.


    Fortunately, I finally held back.


    But the shock in my heart is not halved.


    Wannian Xuangui also stared at a pair of huge beast pupils, looking at Qi Le in disbelief.


    The four dragon pillars that have been trapped in it for more than three thousand years, in this man¡¯s hands, have disappeared.


    This is incredible.


    In other words, the strength of the person in front of him makes people chill.


    ¡°Okay, I have fulfilled your request. Now it¡¯s up to you to fulfill your promise.¡± Qi Le clapped his hands and came to the front of Wannian Xuangui again.


    ¡°The Qi Store Manager has such amazing strength, the old man admires it.¡±


    Wannian Xuangui was stunned for a long time before he spirit slowly recovers, quite a bit embarrassed. To.


    The name Qi Le is also based on Qi Le¡¯s introduction to himself.


    ¡°no effort at all, not worth mentioning.¡±


    Qi Le waved his hand, casually said.


    For Qi Le, this is really no effort at all, and it means literally.


    What Qi Le does is just raise his hand and stick it on the dragon pillar. The rest is done by the system.


    But in the ears of Wannian Xuangui and Ling Xiao, it is the self-effacement of powerhouse.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager is too modest. Since Qi Store Manager needs old man¡¯s blood, that lump of blood essence will be given to Qi Store Manager.¡±


    Wan Nianxuan The tortoise was not too hypocritical, and directly forced a mass of about half a fist sized red blood essence from his body and sent it to Qi Le.


    Even for a body the size of a mountain in the Ten Thousand Years Black Tortoise, there are so many blood essences.


    ¡°You are too polite.¡±


    Qi Le didn¡¯t expect Wannian Xuangui would be so polite, he quickly reached out and caught the blood essence.


    ¡°system, submit the blood essence of the mysterious turtle.¡±


    system: ¡°The blood essence of the mysterious turtle is submitted successfully. I hope the host will continue to work hard.¡±


    ¡°The shackles that trapped the old man for so many years have finally disappeared. This kind of long-lost freedom is really missed by the old man.¡±


    Walked out of the pool, then stood up abruptly.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 639: no effort at all, not worth mentioning)¡­

 Chapter 640

    This underground room fell apart in an instant, rolling rubble and falling.


    The Wannian Xuantuo was also at the same time, guarding the heads of Qi Le and Ling Xiao, blocking all these huge gravel and falling rocks.


    The ever-bright magic lamp was smashed by gravel and rock soil, and the rays of light in the ruins appeared in this room where the sky was seen again.


    ¡°Three thousand years, the blue sea turned into mulberry fields, Beast Taming Sect, it really died out.¡±


    Wannian Xuangui looked at the Beast Taming Sect gate that had already undergone great changes. , Can¡¯t help but feel a little emotional.


    Even if the Ten Thousand Years Black Tortoise is trapped here by Beast Taming Sect, even if I feel happy in the face of this kind of thing, I will feel a little sigh in addition to this.


    ¡°Senior, Beast Taming Sect died a long time ago.¡±


    Ling Xiao didn¡¯t know what to say at this time.


    ¡°The old man knows that the behavior of Beast Taming Sect is destined for their fate.¡±


    Wannian Xuangui did not have a mental state because of this kind of thing. Variety.


    For a race like them that has lived for thousands of years, it is common to witness the changes in history.


    ¡°Senior, now that Beast Taming Sect is dead, do you have any plans now?¡±


    Ling Xiao suddenly asked.


    To be honest, before the Ten Thousand Years Black Tortoise was trapped by the dragon pillar, Ling Xiao really didn¡¯t dare to have any ideas.


    After all, Ling Xiao has no way to lock the dragon pillar.


    However, now that Wannian Xuangui was rescued by Qi Le, Ling Xiao¡¯s thoughts became active again.


    ¡°Go back to the demonic beast forest.¡±


    Wannian Xuangui thought for a moment and said slowly.


    No matter how the big and small forces of the Eastern Wilderness change, only the demonic beast forest will not disappear.


    ¡°Can such a big body make ruins?¡± Qi Le couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously after hearing the words of Wannian Xuangui.


    ¡°It can be, but¡­¡±


    Ling Xiao was reminded by Qi Le¡¯s words, and suddenly remembered a very serious problem.


    Those are the eight Heroic Ranks guarding the ruins. If you see a ten thousand-year mysterious tortoise suddenly appearing outside the ruins, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t let it go.


    The Ten Thousand Years Black Tortoise can be called ¡°Baoshan¡±, and the attraction for Heroic Rank is just as great.


    ¡°Senior, if you just go out like this, I am afraid it will not be safe¡­¡±


    Ling Xiao thought for a long time, and finally decided to tell the matter directly.


    From the ruins to the Great Influence waiting outside the ruins.


    ¡°Remains¡­ So, has Beast Taming Sect turned into such a field.¡±


    Wannian Xuangui pondered for a moment, but did not doubt Ling Xiao¡¯s words.


    It¡¯s not that this kind of thing doesn¡¯t happen. Wannian Xuangui has seen too many things.


    ¡°Many thanks, you told the old man about this, but even if you told the old man about this, as your identity, I am afraid that you can¡¯t keep the old man.¡±


    Wannian Xuangui pointed it out.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Ling Xiao laughed awkwardly.


    Because Wannian Xuangui¡¯s words are indeed truthful.


    And let alone Ling Xiao, even the eight Heroic Ranks waiting outside the ruins, without the consent of three or more people, would be unable to protect the Ten Thousand Years Black Tortoise.


    ¡°Wait, senior, there is actually someone who can keep you.¡±


    After a long silence, Ling Xiao seemed to think of something important, and suddenly said in surprise .


    ¡°From what you said, the old man can¡¯t imagine, who else has this ability.¡±


    Wannian Xuangui shook the head, speaking very lightly.


    I am not at all moved by Ling Xiao¡¯s surprise.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 640: Serious Problems)¡­

 Chapter 641

    But Wannian Xuangui has been in the ruins of Beast Taming Sect for three thousand years.


    In other words, I have been trapped for three thousand years.


    Instead of staying in this ruin almost the same as the dead zone, it is better to go out and fight.


    Even if he died, the Mystic Tortoise would have no regrets.


    ¡°No, senior, what I said is true, Qi Store Manager, Qi Store Manager is fine.¡± Ling Xiao said hurriedly.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager?¡±


    Wannian Xuangui gave Qi Le a surprised look.


    Although Qi Le received the lock dragon pillar before, it really shocked the Ten Thousand Years Black Tortoise.


    However, if Qi Le is really going to face the eight Heroic Ranks, Wannian Xuangui doesn¡¯t think Qi Le has the slightest chance of winning.


    Don¡¯t talk about Qi Le, even a giant dragon of Heroic Rank Peak has a strategic withdrawal when facing the Heroic Rank of eight Human Races.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask me for this kind of thing, I don¡¯t like to fight and kill.¡±


    Qi Le shrugged, directly rejected Ling Xiao¡¯s proposal.


    If it is in the store, then this matter is okay to say, there is a conflict, and Qi Le has no pressure at all.


    But outside the ruins, after all, it is not within the coverage of the store. With Qi Le¡¯s current real strength, it is still very difficult to deal with Heroic Rank.


    even more how, it is enough to keep a Devouring Civet in the store.


    Qi Le doesn¡¯t want to raise a Mysterious Turtle anymore. Just because of his body size, he is destined to be unable to stay in the store.


    And the most important thing is that Qi Le really doesn¡¯t want to waste Spirit Crystal to raise a mysterious tortoise of such a huge size.


    ¡°Sorry, Store Manager, I am also in a hurry.¡±


    Ling Xiao was also reacted when Qi Le said it.


    He Ling Xiao is a who, has what skills and abilities has made Qi Le take such a big risk, and may offend eight forces at once.


    ¡°Just this once.¡±


    Qi Le did not struggle with this issue for too long, but returned to the topic.


    ¡°The problem now is that the size of the Wannian Xuangui is too conspicuous. If you want to protect it just and honorable, I am afraid it is impossible.¡±


    Qi Le pointed out the key point of the problem sharply.


    Everyone understands the truth that money is not exposed.


    But it seems impossible to put it on the Wannian Xuangui.


    Ling Xiao looked at Wannian Xuangui¡¯s body like a mountain. After a long silence, he said, ¡°Senior, can you be smaller?¡±


    ¡± The old man does not change the body of the giant dragon, but if there is enough dragon¡¯s blood, the old man can try it.¡± Wannian Xuangui said directly.


    ¡°dragon¡¯s blood?¡±


    Ling Xiao was stunned again when he heard this word.


    Where is he going to find such a rare and valuable thing?


    Dragon Race is a seclusion on Dragon Island, and has long since been haunted in the territory of Human Race. Dragon¡¯s blood this thing can only be said to be met but not desired.


    So, can I only give up the Ten Thousand Years Black Tortoise?


    ¡°System, do you have dragon¡¯s blood?¡±


    Qi Le asked again on a whim.


    system: ¡±


    Yes .¡±


    System¡¯s concise and concise answer gives Qi Le a sense of surprise that every cloud has a silver lining.


    I just asked with the mentality of giving it a try, didn¡¯t expect it.


    ¡°How much do you have and how do you calculate the price?¡±


    Qi Le vaguely felt that there was a huge business opportunity in this matter.


    system: ¡°dragon¡¯s blood is not a precious item, if the host needs it, a certain share can be provided for free.¡±


    .. You can click on the ¡°favorite¡± below to record this time (Chapter 641: Solution)¡­

 Chapter 642

    Isn¡¯t dragon¡¯s blood a precious item?


    The system is not surprising, and it really choked Qi Le directly.


    If this sentence were heard by others, what would be the thoughts of keeping it uneven?


    ¡°Also, if dragon¡¯s blood is really not a precious item, why did the system have such an urgent need for the blood of the giant dragon in the last mission.¡±


    But this sentence, Qi Le also complained in his heart.


    If you really say it, maybe the free dragon¡¯s blood will be gone.


    Even more how, Qi Le is 80% sure. It is certain that the system dared to say ¡°dragon¡¯s blood is not a precious item¡±, which must have something to do with the last mission.


    However, what does this have to do with Qi Le.


    He is just a Store Manager who chooses to eat and wait to die.


    ¡°I have dragon¡¯s blood here, but I don¡¯t know how much you need.¡±


    Qi Le broke the silence that had been maintained for a long time after confirming.


    ¡°Really, Store Manager!¡±


    Ling Xiao looked at Qi Le in surprise.


    This feeling of mountain road twists around each new peak is really exciting.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have a deceptive hobby, but dragon¡¯s blood is not provided for free.¡± Qi Le instantly switched to merchant mode and answered blankly.


    ¡°Spirit Crystal is not a problem.¡±


    Ling Xiao thought for a moment, gritted his teeth and said.


    ¡°Okay, then¡­¡±


    Qi Le just wanted to price dragon¡¯s blood, a voice rang in his mind.


    system: ¡°Host, you use the dragon¡¯s blood that I provide for free to do business, isn¡¯t it not so good?¡±


    ¡°How can you always come out when it is critical? Look for a sense of existence.¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s words came to his lips, and he swallowed it back forcibly.


    This Erbi system, don¡¯t you know it¡¯s very impolite to interrupt others.


    system: ¡°I just think I am losing, if the host is not satisfied, then dragon¡¯s blood will not be provided for free.¡±


    ¡°The total profit is 30% of you.¡± Qi Le Gritted his teeth and said.


    Finally, I found the opportunity and prepared to take advantage of the system¡¯s loopholes. Didn¡¯t expect was caught by the system before it even started.


    The only poor IQ of these two systems are all used here.


    system: ¡°50%.¡±


    Qi Le: ¡°40%!¡±


    system: ¡°Deal.¡±


    ¡± Tsk¡­¡±


    ¡°Store Manager, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Ling Xiao saw Qi Le not talking for a long time. He couldn¡¯t see anything from the face that was similar to facial paralysis, so he could only ask aloud.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, Spirit Crystal is not in a hurry. Let¡¯s see how much dragon¡¯s blood is needed.¡±


    Qi Le waved his hand, still speaking blankly.


    I wanted to set a unit price before, but it was mixed up by the system, so I just made a hammer sale.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Ling Xiao is ready to be slaughtered.


    Anyway, as long as the Ten Thousand Years Black Tortoise can be brought back in the end, no matter how much Spirit Crystal is spent here, when the time comes, it will be directly reported to the Ministry of Households, and the national treasury will naturally be reimbursed.


    ¡°Senior, I don¡¯t know how much dragon¡¯s blood you need.¡±


    Ling Xiao looked towards the Wannian Xuangui.


    ¡°Not much, a hundred drops of blood essence is enough.¡±


    Wannian Xuangui said unceremoniously.


    A hundred drops of blood essence, when converted into ordinary dragon¡¯s blood, is about ten tons.


    Regardless of how the Wannian Xuangui can casually say it, as everyone knows, Ling Xiao¡¯s heart is dripping blood.


    Ten tons of dragon¡¯s blood are so precious.


    Not to mention, the dragon¡¯s blood essence is a hundred times rarer than ordinary dragon¡¯s blood.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 642: The blood essence of Baidilong is enough)¡­

 Chapter 643

    Ling Xiao clutched his heart, resisting the pain, and looked at Qi Le.


    ¡±


    Yes .¡±


    Qi Le won the system¡¯s concise essence, paused, and said: ¡°How much do you want?¡±


    ¡°Full for senior! ¡± Ling Xiao a heart beat, pretending to be when it comes to heroic.


    Anyway, I¡¯ve already felt distressed to this point. It¡¯s better to be a little proud and have a good impression.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Qi Le didn¡¯t have much reaction.


    For the system, ordinary dragon¡¯s blood, and dragon¡¯s blood essence, are actually similar in value.


    Dragon¡¯s blood essence is just condensed from dragon¡¯s blood.


    A group of dragon¡¯s blood essence appeared in Qi Le¡¯s palm, and with a light push, it was sent to the Wannian Xuangui, and then it was swallowed by the Wannian Xuangui.


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    As soon as the dragon¡¯s blood essence entered the abdomen, a majestic breath erupted from the Wannian Xuangui.


    Under this breath lingering, Wannian Xuangui slowly leaned down and lay down on the ground, there was no movement, as if falling into a deep sleep.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Ling Xiao obviously hadn¡¯t seen this situation before, and looked at Qi Le with a dull expression.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a dormant state that absorbs the power of dragon¡¯s blood. You don¡¯t need to make a fuss about nothing.¡± Qi Le raised his eyebrows and liked Ling Xiao¡¯s appearance that he had never seen before.


    As expected.


    After Qi Le finished this sentence, the breath of the Ten Thousand Years Black Tortoise skyrocketed.


    On the tortoise shell, there were originally some soft lines. In this brief moment, it gradually became hideous and sharp.


    Scaly scales began to appear on the limbs outside the tortoise shell of the Ten Thousand Years Black Tortoise.


    In addition to the scale armor, fine bone spurs also began to appear.


    The short tail, which originally seemed a bit funny, has also begun to grow rapidly at this moment, just like the tail of a giant dragon.


    The head of the Wannian Xuangui has also begun to transform to the shape of the head of a giant dragon.


    Two sharp teeth extend from both sides of the corners of the lips.


    If the previous Wannian Xuangui still seemed gentle in appearance, at this moment, Wannian Xuangui became more domineering and arrogant.


    ¡°¨¢o h¨¯u ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The power of dragon¡¯s blood was quickly absorbed by the Wannian Xuangui. There was a deafening and breathtaking roar, accompanied by another skyrocketing imposing manner, spread to the surroundings.


    The terrifying imposing manner directly lifted the huge gravel and rock on the ground.


    Raised to the sky, crushed to pieces.


    The ground depression was originally caused by the collapse of the underground passage, and now it has become a deep pit.


    ¡°Hide behind me.¡±


    Qi Le can feel the breath of Ten Thousand Years Black Tortoise, which is infinitely close to the powerhouse level.


    Only a small opportunity is needed, and the Ten Thousand Years Black Tortoise can directly enter the powerhouse level and be promoted to an all new realm.


    This is the accumulation of the Ten Thousand Years Mysterious Tortoise that has been trapped and locked for three thousand years in this relic.


    This is also the power of demonic beast and Variation Beast.


    You don¡¯t need to test crystals, you can directly promote realm.


    This is also one of the reasons why demonic beast and Variation Beast, impossible disappear.


    This imposing manner which is infinitely close to the powerhouse level, even if it is a Heroic Rank, will feel the oppression force.


    Not to mention Ling Xiao, the Grandmaster Rank.


    ¡°Dragon¡¯s Prestige body protection!¡±


    Qi Le will not despise the imposing manner of the Ten Thousand Years Black Tortoise either.


    Took out Dragon Bone Armor directly, and the majestic Dragon¡¯s Prestige broke out in an instant, colliding with the imposing manner of the Ten Thousand Years Black Tortoise.


    ¡°hong long long ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The two majestic imposing manners collided and made a sound like thunder.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 643: Evolution)¡­

 Chapter 644

    The two majestic imposing manners collided and made a sound like thunder.


    Wherever they intersect, even the space becomes distorted because of this terrifying force.


    ¡°Bring me to wake up!¡±


    Qi Le screamed, and the majestic Dragon¡¯s Prestige climbed steadily, and in an instant, it overwhelmed the imposing manner of the Ten Thousand Years Black Turtle.


    ¡°roar!¡±


    Wannian Xuangui suddenly opened his eyes and stood up from the ground.


    The originally huge body, at this moment, seems to have increased by a circle and become even larger.


    Moreover, it was originally a gentle appearance, but now it has become rugged and domineering, which makes the oppression of the Ten Thousand Years Black Tortoise stronger by more than one level.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, your powerful, far surpasses my imagination.¡±


    Wannian Xuangui stared closely at Qi Le, the majestic Dragon¡¯s Prestige, even though Before it can be promoted to powerhouse-level strength by just one shot, it seems extremely terrifying.


    ¡°I¡¯m over.¡±


    Qi Le is very self-aware. He knows that what Wannian Xuangui said is actually Dragon¡¯s Prestige that comes with Dragon Bone Armor.


    It¡¯s just that other people don¡¯t know that Qi Le has such a Divine Artifact that¡¯s all.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager is humble.¡±


    Wannian Xuangui seems to understand Qi Le very well, and didn¡¯t mention it any more, but condensed himself because Absorb dragon¡¯s blood, and temporarily uncontrollable imposing manner.


    ¡°Senior, you are now¡­¡±


    Ling Xiao asked some restless.


    ¡°In fact, there is no need to worry about this issue now. I think, with the current strength of Wannian Xuangui, there should be no need to worry about this kind of thing.¡±


    I didn¡¯t wait for Wannian Xuan. When the tortoise spoke, Qi Le was the first to speak.


    The strength of demonic beast and Variation Beast depends on the level and realm as well as the bloodline and race.


    The bloodline level of the Ten Thousand Years Black Tortoise is actually no less than that of the Dragon Race.


    Only the bloodline power of the Ten Thousand Years Black Tortoise focuses on defensive power.


    Now that the dragon¡¯s blood is absorbed, the defensive power of the Mysterious Turtle has not only been greatly strengthened, but also the giant dragon¡¯s resistance to magic has achieved a blue sky.


    Almost most of the magic, for the Mysterious Turtle of the Ten Thousand Years, cannot cause harm.


    Moreover, because Ten Thousand Years Black Tortoise absorbs pure dragon blood essence, it also strengthens its offensive ability to a certain extent.


    To be honest, Qi Le doesn¡¯t think that with the strength of the eight Heroic Ranks waiting outside the ruins, it will be possible to leave behind the Ten Thousand Years Black Tortoise who has almost been promoted to the powerhouse level.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager is right, but the old man doesn¡¯t want to cause such a big trouble.¡±


    Wannian Xuangui laughed, even if its appearance becomes domineering It is only a performance that its strength has been improved, and it will not change its character.


    After all, the Ten Thousand Years Black Tortoise is a very kind race.


    So, under Ling Xiao¡¯s shocked eyes and Qi Le¡¯s interesting gaze, Wannian Xuangui¡¯s body quickly shrank, and finally became the size of a grinding plate.


    But the majestic imposing manner did not become weaker because of the smaller size of the Wannian Xuangui.


    On the contrary, because of the smaller size of the Wannian Xuangui, it has become more condensed.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, if you don¡¯t dislike it, please let the old man stay in your store for a while.¡± After Wannian Xuangui became smaller, he went on to say.


    When Ling Xiao heard these words, her heart suddenly became cold.


    I don¡¯t know how many Spirit Crystals I spent on buying dragon¡¯s blood, but as a result I marry others, but I didn¡¯t get anything.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 644: Marriage for someone)¡­

 Chapter 645

    However, Qi Le decisively rejected Wannian Xuangui¡¯s proposal.


    Just kidding, there is no shortage of such a town house guy in my store. I really want to raise it. I don¡¯t know how much Spirit Crystal it will cost.


    That fellow Yue Shuangxue, at any rate, can still support himself.


    Devouring Civet, after all, is greedy for money, and Spirit Crystal will have the motivation to earn it.


    But Wannian Xuangui¡¯s character, like quietness and lethargy, doesn¡¯t care much about gains and losses.


    Otherwise, if you change to another race and throw it in a place similar to the dead zone like the ruins, you will be crazy for three thousand years.


    So Qi Le really has no idea.


    ¡°Oh? What can Qi Store Manager recommend?¡±


    Wannian Xuangui didn¡¯t think Qi Le¡¯s refusal was don¡¯t give face. In fact, it is Just mention it casually.


    If there were no accidents, this race that was once a short-lived in the long river of history, I am afraid that now it is the last ten thousand-year-old mysterious tortoise.


    It doesn¡¯t matter where you stay.


    ¡°Go to Desolate Origin Empire imperial city.¡±


    Qi Le without the slightest hesitation pushed the Wannian Xuangui to Ling Xiao.


    With the national power of Desolate Origin Empire, there is no pressure at all to raise an extra 10,000-year black tortoise.


    ¡°Store Manager ¡­¡­¡±


    Ling Xiao was taken aback when he heard Qi Le¡¯s words, and thought he had heard it wrong, but quickly reacted and was extremely surprised Looking at Qi Le.


    His face is full of touch.


    The strength of the Ten Thousand Years Black Tortoise depends on the level of Desolate Origin Empire. Qi Le doesn¡¯t know much about it, but Ling Xiao knows it very well.


    It definitely belongs to the Empire¡¯s Guardian level.


    Moreover, as long as the opportunity comes, the Ten Thousand Years Black Tortoise Breakthrough, and successfully promoted to the powerhouse level, then Desolate Origin Empire can follow along as the tide rises, the boat floats, overwhelming Glorious Star Empire and Ancient Gauze Empire.


    However, Qi Le was able to reject such a strong battle strength without the slightest hesitation, and gave it to himself after changing hands.


    What kind of spirit is this?


    This is a kind of unselfish, extremely open-minded spirit.


    At this moment, Ling Xiao feels from the bottom of my heart that knowing Qi Le is definitely the luckiest thing in my life.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like this, remember, you still owe me 300,000 Spirit Crystals, which can be regarded as the friendship price of dragon¡¯s blood.¡±


    Qi Le is not used to it. Ling Xiao¡¯s eyes, after speaking these words, the skill of the empty boots under her feet was activated, and the space next to her body instantly twisted.


    A dark Space Gate opened quickly.


    Qi Le went straight into the Space Gate and disappeared in the ruins.


    ¡°This¡­No way!¡±


    Ling Xiao was stunned to see this scene.


    He understood this time, why Qi Le could enter this ruin with such a strong strength.


    Because Qi Le simply ignores the space barrier of the ruins.


    This method is simply appalling.


    Even if it is the space magician of Heroic Rank, I am afraid there is no way to break through the space like Qi Le with no difficulty, shuttling through the void at will.


    even more how, this is the space shuttle between the ruins and the outside world.


    You know, these are two different spaces.


    If you want to shuttle between two different spaces, it is not just a simple matter of breaking the two space barriers.


    The difficulty is more than ten times higher than shuttles in the same space.


    ¡°The methods of Qi Store Manager are as high as ordinary people¡¯s strength. It really makes the old man admire it.¡±


    Wannian Xuangui also expressed his heartfelt emotion.


    Such magical methods, even in Ancient Era, are rare.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 645: Open-minded Qi Store Manager)¡­

 Chapter 646

    But the distortion of the space disappeared, and the shock in Ling Xiao and Wannian Xuangui did not disappear so quickly.


    After a while, Ling Xiao came back to his senses and respectfully said to Wannian Xuangui: ¡°Senior, if you don¡¯t dislike it, please come to Desolate Origin Empire imperial city.¡±


    ¡°Little Brat, this is what you have at first.¡± Wannian Xuangui laughed, but did not refuse.


    ¡°That¡¯s all, since it¡¯s the place recommended by Qi Store Manager, then the old man should go.¡±


    For this race, the Ten Thousand Years Black Tortoise is a guardian of one force It is also common to witness the rise and fall of this power.


    It¡¯s just that in most cases, after the power guarded by the mysterious tortoise decays, the mysterious tortoise will inevitably be killed by other powerhouses.


    Because, while this power is being guarded by the Ten Thousand Years Black Tortoise, it will also shock other people who have bad intentions.


    The two complement each other.


    Previously, Wannian Xuangui¡¯s proposal was to protect Qi Le¡¯s shop.


    With Qi Le¡¯s strength, it is easy to protect the Ten Thousand Years Black Tortoise.


    It¡¯s just that the Ten Thousand Years Black Tortoise didn¡¯t count, Qi Le didn¡¯t want such a town house, Divine Beast.


    After all, when Qi Le is in the store, simply is invincible.


    Now Ling Xiao sends out an invitation, so it¡¯s okay to go back to Desolate Origin Empire imperial city.


    Desolate Origin Empire is a great influence in the Eastern Desolation.


    ¡­¡­


    Cloudmist City, Qi Le shop.


    On the second floor, in Qi Le¡¯s room, the space suddenly fluctuates.


    Then, a silhouette was bounced out of the space fluctuation and fell to the floor.


    ¡°Wow, these empty boots are really hard to use. They don¡¯t have space coordinates, so they just go around like this.¡± Qi Le rubbed his head on the leg of the bed, and said helplessly.


    The empty boots are indeed Divine Artifact.


    But this Divine Artifact is different from the Divine Artifact of Dragon Bone Armor.


    The defensive quality of Divine Artifact improves defensive ability with the strength of the owner. Even if the owner is not very powerful, the defensive quality of Divine Artifact is there.


    However, the Divine Artifact, which needs to be actively used, such as empty boots, has a certain demand for the strength of the owner.


    If it were not for the clear spatial coordinates of the ruins, Qi Le would not be able to appear so handsome.


    ¡°Forget it, this thing about space is really not very easy to control.¡±


    Qi Le didn¡¯t struggle for too long.


    Looking outside the window, a bright white has begun to appear on the horizon.


    The time in the ruins is calculated differently from the time outside.


    And there is no day and night in the ruins.


    If Qi Le were not able to determine the outside time by asking the system, maybe he would have to stay in the ruins for a while.


    ¡°It¡¯s another overnight. Since Xi¡¯er came, I haven¡¯t passed the overnight for how long.¡±


    Qi Le yawned.


    This is not because the body can¡¯t hold on.


    In fact, with Qi Le¡¯s current strength, let alone staying up all night, even if it doesn¡¯t sleep for half a month, the body can be fully supported.


    But the problem is that after getting used to going to bed at night, all of a sudden all night, I will be mentally sleepy.


    However, although I am sleepy, I still have to open a shop.


    When going downstairs, Qi Le also met Yue Shuangxue who was running to the second floor. It seemed that it had just finished all night and was about to go back to Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s room to catch up.


    As soon as the store door was opened, a small silhouette walked in.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 646: Invitation)¡­

 Chapter 647

    Qi Le only looked at the silhouette and recognized the person.


    ¡°Big Brother, Sister Lan Ye and they all went to the ruins, so we didn¡¯t leave the city either.¡± Lan Zi¡¯er speak frankly.


    Several other people from Orchid Leaf Group also followed Lan Zi¡¯er and walked into the store.


    Lan Ye, Feixue, and You Jiu went to the ruins together, which had a great influence on the battle strength of Orchid Leaf Group.


    There is only Nalan Qinqi who has a powerful attack method.


    But the output capacity of an ice element magician is really limited.


    So before Lan Ye and the others come back, they probably won¡¯t go to Cloudmist Forest.


    ¡°Big Brother, good morning.¡± Xing Lian, who followed Lan Zi¡¯er, said hello politely.


    ¡°Good morning, little pity.¡±


    Qi Le replied.


    The power of the dual soul contract is really not a boast.


    At the time of signing the contract, Xing Lian, who was still very weak, was barely able to condense the dragon soul when he appeared last time to express his gratitude.


    At this time, Xing Lian¡¯s strength has grown to a point comparable to Lan Zi¡¯er.


    ¡°I have to say, this is indeed the purest dragon soul I have ever seen.¡±


    Le Zhengya is not far behind Orchid Leaf Group, and at this time she is also on the side. Talking while walking into the store.


    Probably it was entrusted by Feixue to take care of the people of Orchid Leaf Group who stayed in Cloudmist City.


    However, Le Zhengya really just learned about Xing Lian.


    ¡°Ya elder sister.¡±


    Lan Zi¡¯er smiled and greeted Le Zhengya.


    In terms of seniority, Le Zhengya is Feixue¡¯s Master, and Lan Zi¡¯er is called Feixue, which is sister Feixue, so in theory, Lan Zi¡¯er should be called Aunt.


    But Le Zhengya doesn¡¯t seem to like hearing the word ¡°Aunt¡± very much.


    So I asked the others in Orchid Leaf Group to change their names to elder sister.


    But this way, it is inevitable that there will be some confusion in the seniority.


    So, in the end, they are all called their own.


    ¡°Well, don¡¯t care about me too much.¡± Le Zhengya waved her hand.


    Although Le Zhengya is amazed by the existence of Xing Lian, everyone has a secret this thing.


    Even more how this kind of thing, Le Zhengya is not particularly interested.


    Rather than exploring the existence and origin of Xing Lian, Le Zhengya is more willing to go to the battle strength to improve the arena and play two more battles.


    ¡°Little pity, do you still want to drink Sprite¡­Huh, what about


    little pity?¡±


    Lan Zi¡¯er followed Le Zhengya and waited for Le Zhengya to hold it Pure milk and Bacon Sandwich, walked to the battle strength training room area, she just took a bottle of pure milk and a bottle of Sprite from the outlet of the beverage vending machine.


    But when Lan Zi¡¯er turned around, he didn¡¯t see Xing Lian.


    ¡°Little pity, why did you come here.¡±


    Lan Zi¡¯er took two beverage bottles and walked around the store, and finally in the shelf area Xing Lian was found in front of half of the newly opened shelf.


    ¡°Sister Zi¡¯er, I want to eat this.¡±


    Xing Lian stared straight at the shelf, a strange fruit covered with spiral patterns on the surface.


    Under the fruit, there is also a small sign that says the price.


    Fifty thousand Spirit Crystals.


    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s so expensive, Xiao Lian, wait, I¡¯ll ask Big Brother what this is.¡± Lan Zi¡¯er glanced at the price, let out a small exclamation, and then immediately Ran towards Qi Le.


    ¡°Big Brother, what is that strange-growing fruit?¡±


    ¡°Strange fruit?¡±


    Qi Le was caught by Lan Zi The adjective of¡¯er was stunned for a while, and it took a while to react.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 647: Strange Fruits)¡­

 Chapter 648

    Qi Le was taken aback by Lan Zi¡¯er¡¯s adjective, and it took a long time to react.


    Looking in the direction Lan Zi¡¯er came, the strange fruit really refers to the frozen fruit.


    After Qi Le obtained the special item black market, frozen fruit is the only treasure-level product that has been refreshed so far, or, for the time being, the most valuable item in the store.


    ¡°Zi¡¯er, do you want to eat it?¡±


    Qi Le stared at the frozen fruit for a long time before asking very carefully.


    Treasure-level items are certainly good.


    However, because of this, the restrictions on using treasure-level items will be even greater.


    Frozen fruit has the power to change the user¡¯s innate talent and potential, allowing the user to obtain ice elemental power and perfectly fit the ice element.


    But this also means that elemental power other than the ice element will not be accepted by the users of frozen fruit.


    Because the body of Human Race is not strong enough to accommodate the two elemental forces.


    Even the Dragon Race, which is famous for its fleshy body, cannot accept two elemental powers at once.


    As for the users of frozen fruit, it can be said that they themselves become ice elements, so it is even more impossible to accept other elemental power.


    Doing so is tantamount to adding impurities to one¡¯s own power.


    Therefore, Qi Le strongly does not recommend Lan Zi¡¯er to use frozen fruits.


    Because for a Battle Qi rank, replacing Battle Qi with ice elemental power is undoubtedly a very stupid move.


    Moreover, for Lan Zi¡¯er who owns Dragon Clan Bloodlines, this is equivalent to giving up his blessed by heaven¡¯s tyrannical fleshy body and mighty power.


    If you really want to recommend, Qi Le will also choose to recommend the frozen fruit to the ice element magician.


    The second is the ranks of those ice elemental types.


    Or simply an ordinary person without a cultivation aptitude.


    As for other ranks, to be honest, using frozen fruits is basically a waste of your innate talent and potential.


    It is even possible that the power of the frozen fruit and the user¡¯s own power are incompatible as fire and water, thereby canceling out the power of the two.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not that I want to eat, but Xiao Lian said that I want to eat.¡± Lan Zi¡¯er answered truthfully.


    ¡°Xing Lian¡­¡±


    Qi Le really didn¡¯t expect this.


    But thinking about it carefully, it seems to be able to explain it again.


    The essence of frozen fruit is the pure energy body formed by the condensation of ice elements.


    This kind of pure energy body is indeed very attractive to Xing Lian in the state of the dragon soul.


    Because individuals in the astral state have an instinctive desire for pure energy.


    However, Qi Le also doesn¡¯t know whether the frozen fruit will have any side effects for Xing Lian in the state of the dragon soul.


    After all, it is something that came out of the special item black market, and Qi Le¡¯s effect on these products cannot be determined.


    Purchasing goods in the special item black market is like panning for gold in the sand.


    The only certainty is one point, that is, system products must be fine products.


    ¡°If it¡¯s in the store, even if something


    goes wrong, I should be able to control it.¡±


    Qi Le made up his mind and removed the frozen fruit from the shelf. Take it down.


    Lan Zi¡¯er also found five Grandmaster Rank Magic Cores from his pocket.


    ¡°en?¡±


    Qi Le raised his eyebrows.


    I can¡¯t tell at all, Lan Zi¡¯er is still a Little Rich Lady¡­well, Fuloli.


    No wonder Lan Zi¡¯er has never had any idea about price.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 648: Fuloli)¡­

 Chapter 649

    Of course, Lan Ye and the others are not embarrassed to use Lan Zi¡¯er¡¯s private money, so they often go to Cloudmist Forest to hunt demonic beasts.


    ¡°Little pity, come and eat, Big Brother said the problem.¡±


    Lan Zi¡¯er holding the frozen fruit, said to Xing Lian.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Xing Lian thanked him gracefully, and then bit on the frozen fruit.


    Immediately afterwards, Xing Lian¡¯s face became ugly at the speed that naked eye could be seen.


    ¡°It seems that the taste of frozen fruit is really not very good.¡±


    Qi Le saw the change in Xing Lian¡¯s expression, and he knew it immediately.


    I heard someone in a world full of pirates say that the taste of these fruits is unpalatable. I haven¡¯t believed it much before, but I saw it today.


    This Erbi system only improves the effect of frozen fruits, and doesn¡¯t care about the taste at all.


    Probably because the system has no sense of taste.


    ¡°Little pity, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Lan Zi¡¯er saw Xing Lian¡¯s face become ugly, and immediately asked.


    ¡°No, nothing.¡±


    Xing Lian swallowed the flesh in his mouth with difficulty, and said with a smile to Lan Zi¡¯er.


    Then took a deep breath and swallowed the remaining frozen fruit in one bite, saving even the chewing step.


    Fortunately, Xing Lian is in the state of dragon soul.


    If you change to a normal person, I am afraid that this bite will be choked by the frozen fruit.


    When the frozen fruit was completely eaten by Xing Lian, a terrible chill suddenly broke out, rushing across Xing Lian¡¯s body of the dragon soul.


    The original translucent dragon soul was soon dyed into ice blue.


    It is like a lifelike ice sculpture.


    ¡°Bah¨C!¡±


    A burst of cold air began to diffuse after Xing Lian¡¯s dragon soul body was completely stained with ice blue.


    The temperature began to drop sharply in a store that was supposed to be warm in winter and cool in summer.


    ¡°This won¡¯t work.¡±


    Qi Le raised his eyebrows and snapped his fingers.


    An invisible force instantly gathered the cold air and confined it in a small area.


    The temperature in the store also recovered.


    Qi Le also took the time to pull Lan Zi¡¯er away from Xing Lian to prevent Lan Zi¡¯er from being attacked by the chill.


    However, even though Qi Le¡¯s movements are very fast, he still alarmed Le Zhengya, who was raising upwards in the arena of battle strength improvement arena.


    ¡°What a pure elemental power of ice. Although this aura is not very strong, it is so powerful. This person¡¯s innate talent must be extraordinary.¡±


    Zhengya quickly got up and searched for the source of this aura.


    She is still very interested in this kind of extraordinary natural talent.


    However, when Le Zhengya discovered that the source of this aura was Xing Lian who had become an ice sculpture, his eyes widened.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Le Zhengya looked surprised.


    Everyone knows that the three powers of Dragon Race¡¯s fame: Dragon Language magic, dragon¡¯s breath, and tyrannical dragon body.


    However, in fact, although those giant dragons have high resistance to magic, they are not at all proficient in the use of magic.


    Dragon Language magic is a type of magic created by Dragon Race, which is different from elemental magic and general magic.


    It is also the unique magic of Dragon Race.


    However, the original intention of Dragon Language magic was created entirely because Dragon Race is not good at elemental magic and general magic, not how creative the group of giant dragons are.


    Other races cannot use Dragon Language magic.


    But in the same way, Dragon Race is extremely low in its innate talent for learning other magic than Dragon Language magic.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 649: The taste is really bad)¡­

 Chapter 650

    But in the same way, Dragon Race is extremely low in its innate talent for learning other magic than Dragon Language magic.


    Therefore, Le Zhengya seemed so shocked and surprised when she saw the body of Xing Lian¡¯s dragon soul, which contained such a strong wave of ice elements.


    ¡°I have never heard of it. Dragon souls can also use magic.¡±


    Le Zhengya wondered if she was dreaming.


    Dragon souls are not really rare things. After all, the Bone Dragon species is composed of dragon souls and dragon bones.


    But under normal circumstances, when the dragon soul is not attached to the target, it will quickly weaken until it disappears.


    A situation like Xing Lian running out casually is already incredible.


    But at this moment, the ice elemental aura erupted from Xing Lian¡¯s dragon soul body has completely surpassed the incredible category.


    Really exaggerated.


    It¡¯s really outrageous.


    ¡°Ya elder sister, why are you here?¡± Lan Zi¡¯er noticed the dissapointed Le Zhengya, and asked curiously.


    ¡°Zi¡¯er, is that Xing Lian?¡± Le Zhengya asked, pointing to the ice sculpture wrapped in cold air.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Lan Zi¡¯er clicked nodded, confirming Le Zhengya¡¯s conjecture.


    ¡°Why did she become like this?¡±


    Le Zhengya still couldn¡¯t believe it, why a good dragon soul turned into an ice sculpture in an instant.


    ¡°Because Xiao Lian ate a strange fruit in Big Brother¡¯s shop.¡±


    Lan Zi¡¯er told the incident without any concealment.


    The fruit that can change innate talent and potential!


    In the end, Le Zhengya only summed up such a sentence.


    And looking at the current state of Xing Lian, the innate talent that has been changed through this fruit can definitely be regarded as the highest innate talent.


    Look at the purity of the ice elemental power that escapes.


    Probably not only is innate talent and potential, this fruit may even strengthen the user¡¯s aptitude.


    What a miraculous fruit this is.


    Le Zhengya looked at Qi Le with shock in her heart, and said: ¡°Qi Store Manager, this fruit¡­¡±


    ¡°No, this one in the store, And I don¡¯t recommend you to eat it either.¡±


    Qi Le glanced at Le Zhengya and said seriously.


    Frozen fruit is really not suitable for Le Zhengya.


    And let Le Zhengya give up the obsessed Martial Dao, and turn to practice magic, I am afraid it is impossible.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat this fruit. In fact, the ice element doesn¡¯t match my rank.¡± Le Zhengya explained.


    ¡°Then you are?¡± Qi Le asked successively.


    ¡°I want to ask, Qi Store Manager, do you have any other fruits.¡± Le Zhengya continued.


    ¡°Nothing, this thing, you can meet but you can¡¯t ask for it.¡± Qi Le said meaningfully.


    Because this thing is really beyond Qi Le¡¯s control.


    Whether you can produce another treasure-level product, it depends on the special item black market to don¡¯t give face.


    As for Le Zhengya¡¯s question, in fact, the rank inheritance scroll is more suitable.


    Compared to the special item black market, Qi Le is more inclined to get a suitable grade inheritance reel to sell to Le Zhengya.


    ¡°This is also, such a miraculous fruit, it must be a rare treasure in the world, only this one is normal.¡± Le Zhengya has no regrets.


    If there are too many such things that break common sense, then something will happen.


    As they were talking, the chill confined by Qi Le was absorbed by Xing Lian little by little.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 650: Le Zhengya¡¯s Shock)¡­

 Chapter 651

    The body of the dragon soul dyed into ice blue also began to fade slowly.


    In the end, only strands of extremely thin ice blue silk threads remain, like meridians, distributed in the body of Xing Lian¡¯s dragon soul, adding a touch of coldness to Xing Lian.


    ¡°How do you feel?¡±


    Qi Le was the first to ask.


    One part of the reason for caring about Xing Lian, and the other part is to determine the effect of treasure-level products.


    ¡°I feel good, Big Brother.¡±


    Xing Lian¡¯s wings flapped and landed on Qi Le¡¯s arm.


    A trace of ice elemental power escaped from Xing Lian¡¯s body of the dragon soul, and then was converged back.


    ¡°Little pity, try to see if it can be elementalized.¡±


    Qi Le is still very interested in the ability of frozen fruits.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m ready, Big Brother, let¡¯s start.¡±


    Xiao Lian said after feeling her own strength for a while.


    As Qi Le¡¯s arm shook slightly, the burst of power made Xing Lian, who had been prepared for a long time, instantly turned into a pile of fine ice crystals.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager!¡±


    ¡°Big Brother!¡±


    Seeing this scene, Le Zhengya and Lan Zi¡¯er were all incredibly hopeful To Qi Le.


    I can¡¯t think of any reason, Qi Le will suddenly make a move and shatter Xing Lian¡¯s dragon soul.


    Shock, doubt, anger, disappointment, sorrow and other emotions surfaced on Lan Zi¡¯er¡¯s face.


    However, before the two of them questioned Qi Le, the ice crystals in the sky gathered together at this moment, and changed back to the appearance of Xing Lian.


    At this time, Le Zhengya and Lan Zi¡¯er were even more shocked.


    ¡°Sorry, Zi¡¯er, I forgot to tell you, this is a test of Xiaopian¡¯s newly acquired ability.¡±


    Qi Le half-crouched on the ground, rubbing Lan Zi¡¯er¡¯s head said apologetically.


    ¡°Big Brother¡­¡­¡± Lan Zi¡¯er narrowed his mouth, looking at Qi Le very aggrieved, there was still water vapor in his eyes.


    ¡°Sorry, I won¡¯t do it next time.¡±


    Qi Le had been thinking about testing the effects of treasure-level products before, and suddenly forgot about it.


    Elementalization is a very incredible thing for people who don¡¯t understand.


    ¡°Qi, Qi Store Manager, did you just say that this is Xing Lian¡¯s new ability?¡± Le Zhengya swallowed and asked in disbelief.


    ¡°Yes, this is one of the abilities of Frozen Fruit. Users can make themselves elemental.¡±


    Qi Le clicked on nodded, and introduced the ability by the way. effect.


    ¡°Elemental¡­¡±


    Le Zhengya looked at Xing Lian with scorching eyes, not knowing what to say for a while.


    If the frozen fruit can change the user¡¯s innate talent and potential, and strengthen the user¡¯s aptitude, it is only shocking.


    Then this elemental ability now makes Le Zhengya reluctant to believe it.


    Change innate talent and potential, strengthen aptitude, and at most it will create a powerful ice element magician.


    But the elementalization ability, if used well, can avoid almost all physical damage.


    This is simply a nightmare for the rank of Battle Qi.


    The value between the two is simply not of the same magnitude.


    From now on, it can only be said that, fortunately, there is only one fruit of this kind.


    Fortunately, the person who eats this fruit is not his own enemy, but a close friend of his own d¨ªsciple.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 651: Powerful Elementalization)¡­

 Chapter 652

    ¡°The results of the test are not bad, but the elementalization of this ability, you must practice hard, especially your own perception, remember.¡±


    Qi Le does not know that Le Zhengya is thinking What, he was just telling Xing Lian routinely.


    This ability of elementalization looks powerful.


    But in fact, the requirements for perception are extremely high.


    Because the elementalization of oneself also requires energy consumption, so in the battle, impossible has always been in a state of elementalization.


    Moreover, in the process of elementalization, although the enemy cannot attack you.


    But the same, you can¡¯t attack the enemy.


    And the most important point is that elementalization is not invincible.


    Although on this plane, there really is no domineering domineering used to restrain elementalization as in a certain world.


    But as the system said, while improving frozen fruits, although the shortcomings of users not being able to touch the sea have been repaired, the ability of the fruits has also been modified to conform to the rules of this plane.


    The powerful pressure that can directly impact the elementalized form of the capable person can bring the capable person back from the elemental state.


    But this also depends on the strength gap between the two.


    But in general, elementalization can only be used as an auxiliary ability, and cannot be completely relied on.


    The most important thing is to improve one¡¯s own strength.


    ¡°Well, I remembered it, Big Brother.¡± Xing Lian nodded seriously.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    After Qi Le finished his instructions, he found a long leather sofa each minding their own business, ready to catch up on it.


    Leaving Xing Lian and Lan Zi¡¯er playing here, and a dumbfounded Le Zhengya, did not come back to his senses for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    In the ruins, day and night are not divided.


    In this Beast Taming Sect mountain gate, which has been dead for three thousand years, there are nearly a hundred people looking for treasure in it.


    Because of the random drop location, not everyone comes in from the main entrance of Beast Taming Sect.


    And behind this towering and steep mountain, far away from the main entrance, a fierce battle is taking place.


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    A huge snake¡¯s tail flung it over and drew it onto the rock and soil. The violent force directly smashed the rock and soil into dust and raised dust. filling the sky.


    Gao Lie backed back again and again, hurriedly avoiding the snake-tail attack.


    The blood on his body proves that he is not easy now.


    ¡°hu hu-what kind of demonic beast is this, and how can it appear in the ruins.¡± Gao Lie held the sword in both hands and fixed his eyes on the python in front of him.


    ¡°Sizzle!¡±


    This python has a double-hugging thickness, nearly a hundred meters long body, covered with golden red scales.


    People stand up, covering the sky and the sun.


    The scarlet letter spit in the mouth is particularly permeating.


    And above this python¡¯s diamond-shaped snake pupil, outside the eye sockets, each has a golden fleshy horn, which proves its extraordinary.


    Shuangshuang and Wu Ji, who stood behind Gao Lie, also showed a little fatigue because of the loss of magic power.


    Shuangshuang and Wu Ji, as the first batch of trainees to go to Qi Le shop for training, were naturally selected by Brilliance Academy and won the relic token.


    And after entering the ruins, the two randomly dropped locations were not far apart, so they quickly merged.


    It¡¯s just luck afterwards, not very good.


    Treasure, and did not find it.


    And I also ran into Gao Lie from Ancient Gauze Empire.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (chapter 652: python)¡­

 Chapter 653

    However, when the three of them were about to part ways, this python suddenly appeared.


    The strength is beyond imagination.


    And in this barely obtained breathing opportunity, Wu Ji suddenly said as if he had thought of something.


    ¡°If I remember correctly, this should be recorded in the ancient book-Moving Mountain Dragon Python.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Gao When Lie heard Wu Ji¡¯s words, he looked at the python in front of him in amazement.


    Moving the mountain dragon python, one of the ancient Variation Beast.


    Legend has it that they are descendants of giant dragons and ancient pythons. They have hard scales and strong as an ox. Once they focus on their prey, they are irreconcilable.


    ¡°It¡¯s troublesome now.¡±


    Gao Lie saw the vertical pupil of the dragon python, which was shining with bloodthirsty rays of light.


    The battle strength of these ancient Variation Beasts can¡¯t be measured by the battle strength of these demonic beasts now.


    In the same level, can be counted on one¡¯s fingers, which can be compared to the demonic beast race of the ancient Variation Beast.


    Not to mention, under normal circumstances, it is not as good as the Human Race of demonic beast.


    ¡°Sizzle!¡±


    The moving mountain dragon python spit out scarlet¡¯s letter, stared at Gao Lie, and suddenly bent down.


    ¡°shua ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    I saw the golden light flashed, moving the mountain dragon python like an off-string sharp arrow, flying towards Gao Lie, appearing in the blink of an eye In front of Gao Lie.


    Fortunately, Gao Lie had been on the alert, the giant sword slashed and hit the chin of the dragon python.


    Only hearing a loud noise, Gao Lie was knocked out more than ten meters by this huge force before he could stop and retreat.


    On the chin of the dragon python, there was only an inconspicuous white mark.


    ¡°The defensive power of this scale armor is really suitable for forging armor.¡±


    Gao Lie shook his tingling tiger¡¯s mouth and noticed it. The white mark on the mountain dragon python¡¯s chin couldn¡¯t help but think in his heart.


    The bodies of many ancient Variation Beast and Ancient Devil beasts can be used as good forging materials.


    However, to this day, most of the ancient Variation Beast and Ancient Devil beasts only exist in the records of the ancient book.


    Therefore, these ancient Variation Beasts actually belong to the ranks of treasures in the ruins.


    It¡¯s just that if you want to win these treasures, you need a lot of strength that¡¯s all.


    ¡°Miss Shuangshuang, Ms. Wu Ji, the resistance of Moshan Dragon Python to magic is not low. Use your remaining magic power to assist me.¡±


    Gao Lie After taking a breath, he raised the giant sword again.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Wu Ji and Shuangshuang nodded.


    They also know that instead of wasting magic power and using magic to cause a little painless damage to the mountain dragon python, it is better to bless Gao Lie to gain magic.


    At least this way, the winning side can be slightly higher.


    After all, in order to deal with this Grandmaster Rank moving dragon python, the magic released by their two Professional Ranks, the damage is really not enough.


    ¡°The soft water barrier.¡±


    ¡°The surging tide.¡±


    Both waved the staff and blessed Gao Lie with two buffs.


    One is used to weaken possible physical attacks, and one is used to increase attack power.


    Shuangshuang¡¯s rank is Water Element magician, which is a rank whose control and auxiliary qualities are higher than offensive ability.


    And Shuangshuang¡¯s development route is to strengthen their control capabilities.


    After all, a person¡¯s energy is limited, and the magic that can be learned by the same rank may be so much that a person can learn it in a lifetime.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 653: Moving Mountain Dragon Python)¡­

 Chapter 654

    So most of the time, you can only choose to practice some magic.


    Therefore, even in the same rank, the type of magic displayed may be completely different.


    Of course, choosing your own development path is not the same as transferring to a certain rank.


    The development route is only defined according to the type of magic that the individual has practiced. If you feel it is not suitable for you, you can change it at any time.


    And the rank, unless you have Great Destiny, can get inheritance.


    Otherwise, it cannot be changed for a lifetime.


    Therefore, there is not much magic in the auxiliary class of Shuang Shuanghui.


    However, the control magic, for the strong as an ox and inherited part of the magic resistance of the giant dragon, the effect is minimal.


    ¡°I knew it a long time ago, so I went back to the Academy to exchange the Grandmaster Rank trial crystals.¡±


    Both said regretfully.


    The magic that Grandmaster Rank can learn is not comparable to Professional Rank.


    Moreover, the magic effect released by Grandmaster Rank will be several grades stronger than Professional Rank.


    ¡°Is your Academy points enough?¡±


    Wu Ji took the time to ask while gathering the magic power on the top of the staff.


    ¡°It¡¯s almost.¡±


    After thinking about it, I answered.


    In fact, the first batch of third-grade students who went to Qi Le shop for training are now in the 60th grade.


    Just wait for Brilliance Academy to earn enough Academy points and exchange for a Grandmaster Rank trial crystal to be successfully promoted to Grandmaster Rank.


    However, the price of Grandmaster Rank trial crystals is really not cheap.


    At present, among their students, the Academy points are enough, and only Jing Qingyun, who has worked hard for three years, has not successfully graduated.


    ¡°Then this time should be enough to go back from the ruins.¡±


    Wu Ji stared at the moving mountain dragon python and said seriously.


    These excellent materials can be exchanged for a lot of Academy points in Brilliance Academy.


    ¡°Power increase!¡±


    ¡°Speed ??increase!¡±


    ¡°Explosive increase!¡±


    The magic power gathered at the top of the staff , Turned into three magics, poured into Gao Lie¡¯s body.


    Wu Ji¡¯s rank is Great Magician.


    This is a rank with a very comprehensive development direction.


    For example, Gu Pingchuan is the Great Magician rank who takes the offensive route.


    Wu Ji chose to increase the auxiliary route.


    However, to be precise, there is not much difference between the auxiliary route and the offensive route.


    The battle method of the two, one is to bless yourself with enough buff magic, and then use a small amount of formidable power and huge magic to determine the outcome.


    The other one is to determine the winner through a lot of Attack Type magic.


    This is also fortunate that Wu Ji chose the booster auxiliary route. Among the general magic that he learned, there are a lot of booster magic.


    ¡°I have to say that buffing magic really has its merits.¡±


    Gao Lie can clearly feel that the buffing magic blessed on himself has greatly improved himself The attribute.


    This kind of powerful feeling is unprecedented.


    ¡°Come on.¡±


    Gao Lie didn¡¯t hesitate anymore and rushed directly to the mountain dragon.


    The various attributes that have been increased can make Gao Lie and the moving mountain dragon python shake hard and not let go.


    The giant sword slashed on the scales of the golden red dragon and made the sound of gold and iron. The white mark gradually deepened in the place where it was slashed.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 654: Development Route of Ranks)¡­

 Chapter 655

    In any case, moving the mountain dragon python is also the ancient Variation Beast, the descendant of the giant dragon and the ancient python, and its defensive power is among the top Variation Beast and demonic beasts of the same level.


    Although Gao Lie¡¯s giant sword is indeed forged by a famous master, it also uses a lot of precious materials.


    But this is obviously insufficient for the defensive power of moving the dragon python.


    If it can be accompanied by a crushing effect or armor piercing effect, it is not a big problem.


    However, if you really want to count it, Gao Lie¡¯s giant sword is classified according to the level in the Qi Le shop, which is a good level weapon, and it doesn¡¯t have any good skills.


    After all, special effects can be attached to a series of equipment such as weapons, armors, accessories, etc., which have always been the exclusive benefits of products produced by system.


    There is only one store, no other branches.


    ¡°Peng peng ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    With a loud roar, the dragon python and Gao Lie¡¯s giant sword continue to collide, bringing up phantoms in the air.


    The battle has already entered a white-hot stage.


    But even if Gao Lie has a large amount of magic blessing, he can only be evenly matched with the moving mountain dragon python. This is the power of the ancient Variation Beast.


    ¡°Damn it, why can¡¯t I suppress moving the mountain dragon python.¡±


    Gao Lie slashed fiercely, and gradually increased his attack speed, trying to move the mountain dragon The python pulled into his own fighting rhythm.


    Because Gao Lie knows that if the two remain deadlocked, the final loser will definitely be himself.


    Because the effect of buffing magic will disappear sooner or later.


    Moreover, Human Race and Variation Beast compete for endurance, which is also a very unwise choice.


    As long as it is not a monster-level Human Race, it is impossible to be Variation Beast¡¯s opponent.


    even more how Moshan Dragon Python is an ancient Variation Beast known for its endurance and strength. As long as the prey it focuses on, it can definitely hunt down the ends of the earth.


    I really have to stand in a stalemate, and I won¡¯t have any problem fighting for a few months.


    And moving the mountain dragon mang seems to know this matter too.


    Formidable defensive power, the dragon python would rather eat Gao Lie¡¯s two attacks, but also forcibly destroy the rhythm of Gao Lie¡¯s offensive, so as not to let himself fall under the wind.


    This is a game in battle.


    The terrifying defensive power makes the attack of the moving dragon python have a very high fault tolerance rate.


    As long as Gao Lie makes a few mistakes and is hit by the moving mountain dragon python once, his battle strength may be weakened by more than half.


    ¡°Can¡¯t drag on any longer.¡±


    Gao Lie knows that his physical strength is fading fast.


    If you continue to be moved by the dragon python to disrupt the rhythm of your attack, when your physical strength is not enough to support such a high-intensity battle, it is your own death.


    Thinking of this, Gao Lie giant sword slammed and slashed away from the attack of the dragon python.


    Then he took a few steps back and opened up the distance from Zhanshan Dragon Python.


    ¡°Release all your gain magic!¡±


    Gao Lie loudly roared, on the wrist, the mark of Grandmaster appeared, and Battle Qi instantly became entwined with the giant sword Above.


    In an instant, a cold light flashes, breathtaking.


    ¡°Grandmaster Rank Skill: Open Mountain!¡±


    ¡°Destructive power increase!¡±


    ¡°Weak water blade!¡±


    Wu Ji He Shuangshuang also condensed magic power, blessing Gao Lie with two attack buffs.


    Strengthen destructive power and strengthen armor piercing capabilities.


    These are the two magics that require the most mana for the two of them so far.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 655: Grandmaster Rank Skill: Kaishan)¡­

 Chapter 656

    The giant sword in Gao Lie¡¯s hand buzzed , and the violent power made the giant sword excited.


    This is also the strongest blow Gao Lie can use.


    ¡°Clash with the mountain!¡±


    After one step, the earth suddenly cracked.


    Above the giant sword condensed by huge power, the air is torn apart and the space is also distorted.


    Moving the mountain dragon python had no time to dodge, and was hit by giant sword head on.


    ¡°Bang¡ª¡ªchih¡ª¡ª!¡±


    In an instant, the blood-stained golden red scales flew.


    The blood with a hint of golden breath spewed out, splashed on the ground, and gave out a billowing heat wave.


    A huge wound appeared on the abdomen of the dragon python, which almost cut off half of its body. Under the broken scales of the golden red, the bright red flesh and blood can be seen.


    Even with slashing, the lower abdomen of defensive power cannot cut off the body of the dragon python.


    Its defensive power can be imagined.


    The intense pain caused the mountain dragon python to scream sharply. The huge body rolled on the ground, and the broken scales were scattered on the ground.


    ¡°Is this a success?¡±


    After Gao Lie swiped this blow, the buff magic disappeared, and the massive consumption of physical energy made his body almost relieved.


    If it were not for holding the giant sword, Gao Lie might have to sit on the ground.


    ¡°Yes, did you succeed?¡±


    Shuangshuang asked nervously.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but we can¡¯t take it lightly as long as the dragon python still has a breath.¡±


    Wu Ji said very vigilantly.


    The life force of these powerful ancient Variation Beasts is extremely tenacious. It can be said that as long as they do not hurt the vital points, as long as they are given time, they can recover.


    As expected.


    After the painful tumbling of the dragon python, although the wound was still overflowing with blood, it had obviously decreased.


    ¡°His¨C!¡±


    Accompanied by a sharp neigh, the original golden red vertical pupils of the dragon python were turned into crimson because of anger at this moment.


    There was no sign of attack at all, and the dragon python moved the mountain angrily and bit directly towards Gao Lie.


    ¡°It¡¯s awful!¡±


    Gao Lie didn¡¯t expect, after moving the mountain dragon python after taking such a tyrannical attack, he was able to attack again so quickly.


    Because of the previous attack, the body was somewhat weakened. At the crucial moment, he had no time to raise the giant sword to protect himself.


    ¡°Soft water barrier!¡±


    ¡°Protection barrier!¡±


    Shuangshuang and Wu Ji immediately waved their staff, and at the last moment, they blessed the defensive magic On Gao Lie.


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    How terrifying is the angry blow of moving the dragon python.


    The soft water barrier and the body protection barrier were instantly smashed, and the terrifying force impacted on Gao Lie¡¯s body, immediately knocking him out.


    Like a rag, it hit the ground.


    ¡°pu ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The power of terror also impacted Gao Lie¡¯s body, making him unstoppable spits out mouthful of blood.


    His body is covered with terrible scars.


    ¡°Cough cough¡­¡±


    Some dull coughs came from Gao Lie¡¯s mouth, mixed with a little bit of blood foam and deep red internal organ blood.


    The bones on the body are making noise in the creak.


    The severe pain made Gao Lie understand that because of the angry blow of moving the mountain dragon python, his bones definitely broke a lot.


    ¡°Are you okay.¡±


    Shuangshuang asked anxiously.


    They know very well that the key to defeating the dragon python is Gao Lie.


    If Gao Lie falls, then they will definitely not have any chance of winning.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 656: The Realm of Despair)¡­

 Chapter 657

    ¡°Look at me, do you look like it¡¯s okay¡­¡± Gao Lie breathed out hard, and said weakly, ¡°I probably can¡¯t hold it anymore.¡±


    Internal organs Broken, skeleton breaks.


    If Gao Lie is not treated in time, it will be very difficult for Gao Lie to survive, so let alone continue fighting.


    But healing magic is basically only available to priests.


    In general magic, there is simply no healing magic.


    ¡°What should I do at this time.¡±


    Shuangshuang suddenly panicked, and looked towards Wu Ji beside him with some helplessness.


    The current situation is that not only Gao Lie has lost all the battle strength, but the magic of Shuangshuang and Wu Ji is almost exhausted.


    ¡°Calm down, there is still a chance.¡±


    Wu Ji just wanted to comfort Shuangshuang, but Miaoshan Longman didn¡¯t plan to give them this time.


    The huge snake tail moved towards Gao Lie swept away, and the howling wind proved the power of this blow.


    If Gao Lie is drawn, there is no way to survive.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Wu Ji saw this scene and knew that he couldn¡¯t hesitate any more.


    ¡°Short position flashes!¡±


    The last trace of magic was exhausted, and Wu Ji appeared in front of Gao Lie instantly, blocking the lashing snake¡¯s tail.


    It seems that I want to use myself to keep Gao Lie.


    ¡°What do you want to do? Get out of the way!¡±


    Gao Lie was shocked and moved when he saw the person suddenly appeared in front of him, and he immediately shouted.


    He absolutely does not allow a woman to die in order to protect herself.


    ¡°Sister Wu Ji, what are you doing!¡±


    Shuangshuang is also turn pale with fright.


    However, with the attack speed of the moving dragon python, simply won¡¯t give them the slightest buffer time.


    In a very short time after Wu Ji¡¯s short position flashed out, a huge snake¡¯s tail whistled and hit Wu Ji fiercely.


    ¡°Bang¨C!¡±


    There was a loud noise, like the sound of something exploding.


    In the almost dull eyes of Gao Lie and Shuangshuang, a sky of blood mist was raised.


    ¡°No, it won¡¯t, impossible¡­¡±


    Looking at this scene with a pair of godless eyes, he muttered to himself, completely unable to believe his eyes.


    I wanted to step forward to check, but my feet were soft and I sat directly on the ground.


    ¡°Damn it to move the mountain dragon python!¡±


    Gao Lie forcibly endured the pain that would make ordinary people faint through the passage, got up from the ground, the excessive movement made him The wound on his body cracked again and blood spilled out.


    But Gao Lie doesn¡¯t care, he just wants to kill the dragon python.


    However, at this moment, in the blood mist, an exquisite doll suddenly appeared, and then it exploded into the sky.


    At the same time, one silhouette appeared beside Shuangshuang.


    ¡°Fog, sister Wu Ji¡­¡±


    Shuangshuang looked at Wu Ji who appeared suddenly, unable to utter a complete sentence for a long time.


    ¡°You forgot, we are bound to the stand-in doll.¡±


    Wu Ji said lightly, but his pale face cannot be concealed.


    Even if there is a stand-in doll, the moment of death is definitely not something to accept.


    After all, death in The New World Mode is nothing more than a blackening of consciousness.


    This is adjusted by system.


    But in the outside world, the despair and helplessness facing death are real things.


    ¡°Yes, yes, we have


    double figures.¡±


    Shuangshuang also reacted.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 627: The avatar is first shown)¡­

 Chapter 658

    But it may also be because the time has been a little longer, so they have forgotten about it before.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t expect the stand-in doll can not only heal all injuries, but also restore the magic power.¡±


    Wu Ji felt the abundant magic power in his body before realizing it After the effect of the double puppet came out, there was such an unexpected joy.


    In the attribute description, there is no mention that the double puppet has the function of restoring magic power and Battle Qi.


    ¡°In this way, we have a great chance of winning.¡±


    Wu Ji looked towards Shuangshuang and asked: ¡°Shuangshuang, do you have any extra double figures?


    ¡± Yes .¡±


    Both checked the Bronze Storage Ring and immediately took out an exquisite double figure.


    Because of the rarity of the double-doll redemption qualification in the limited-time event of the Doll Labyrinth, under normal circumstances, there is only one double-doll for a person.


    But both were lucky and got the second one.


    ¡°Gao Lie.¡±


    Wu Ji exclaimed.


    ¡°You¡­you?! You¡¯re still alive!¡±


    Gao Lie turned his head and glanced at him, his face suddenly full of consternation.


    How is this possible!


    He watched the attack of the moving mountain dragon python and pumped it on Wu Ji¡¯s body. The blood mist in the sky hasn¡¯t dissipated yet.


    ¡°Continue!¡±


    Wu Ji didn¡¯t explain, but directly threw the double dolls over.


    This is not the time to explain these things, and as long as Gao Lie gets the double puppet, there is no need to explain it.


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    Gao Lie endured the severe pain, then followed what Wu Ji threw over.


    However, before Gao Lie could see clearly, the blood in his hands immediately stained the double doll.


    The avatar is successfully bound.


    A message immediately passed into Gao Lie¡¯s mind.


    Double doll: disposable items, blood binding, when the binding person encounters fatal damage, the double doll will replace the binding person to take the fatal damage, and completely restore the binding person¡¯s injury .


    Note that there is a twenty-four hour cooldown for the avatar.


    Note that the same person can only bind one avatar at the same time.


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Gao Lie was shocked when he saw the information that appeared in his mind.


    The function of this double puppet is beyond his imagination.


    It is exactly the template of Quasi Divine Artifact.


    ¡°No wonder, so that¡¯s how it is.¡±


    Gao Lie glanced at Wu Ji and immediately understood what was going on.


    But in this way, Gao Lie¡¯s heart is even more shocked.


    The double doll can be said to be a quasi-Divine Artifact level of treasure. It is incredible to have one.


    But after Wu Ji has used one, he can even give himself one indifferently.


    What terrifying financial resources are this.


    Or in other words, behind Wu Ji, there is such a huge power to find such a powerful treasure for her.


    And seeing Shuangshuang¡¯s expression, she was not surprised, indicating that she also knows the treasure of the double puppet.


    So it seems that if it is not the power behind Wu Ji, it is¡­


    Brilliance Academy!


    Gao Lie thought of this, and he had a conclusion in his heart.


    There is even this level of treasure, so how terrifying and huge is the power of Brilliance Academy.


    ¡°It seems that being an enemy of Brilliance Academy and an enemy of Desolate Origin Empire is indeed an unwise choice.¡± Gao Lie thought silently in his heart.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 658: Gao Lie¡¯s shock)¡­

 Chapter 659

    Because Brilliance Academy and Desolate Origin Empire have always been in the same qi, connected branch state.


    If Brilliance Academy has this level of treasure, Desolate Origin Empire must also have it.


    This thing as a stand-in doll, if it is placed in the hands of those Heroic Ranks, it can be said that it can directly enhance the strength of a Heroic Rank by more than 30%.


    Because he has a double puppet in his hand, he dare to trade with you for his injury without worry.


    At the end of the battle, your physical strength is about the same as Battle Qi or magical power. The opponent made a deliberate mistake and took the next fatal attack.


    Then when you are proud, you will be resurrected with blood in front of you.


    This kind of thing, just thinking about it, I feel terrifying extremely.


    However, this kind of thing is not what Gao Lie should think about.


    Now, it is the right thing to solve the problem of moving the dragon python.


    ¡°Then come to fight again.¡±


    Gao Lie, who is bound to the double puppet, has a long-lost smile on his mouth.


    Gao Lie knows very well that the dragon python, who was severely injured by his own drive, was already an arrow at the end of its flight.


    If the attack just now succeeded in hunting Gao Lie¡¯s life, Wu Ji and Shuangshuang would not be able to escape the sharp teeth of the mountain dragon python.


    Then move the mountain dragon python to have enough time to recover from his injury.


    However, now, because of the appearance of the stand-in doll, the plot against who moved the mountain dragon python has been thrown into the water.


    At this moment, it is not that Gao Lie is afraid of delaying time, but that he needs to be afraid of moving the mountain dragon python.


    And this is also the power of the double puppet.


    As long as the difference in strength between the two warring parties is not particularly large, then using two blood to beat each other¡¯s blood will take advantage anyway.


    If you say that moving the mountain dragon python is like the Mysterious Tortoise, it is the Variation Beast of the Heroic Rank.


    The three Gao Lie, let alone a double puppet, even if there are ten, I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t be able to save them.


    However, there is no that many if, move the mountain dragon python, although it is the ancient Variation Beast of the Grandmaster Rank Peak, it is only the Grandmaster Rank Peak.


    Want to fight another game with Gao Lie, who is full of blessing magic, that is impossible.


    Unless the moving mountain dragon python no longer attacks, but leaves directly.


    In this case, Gao Lie does not trigger the effect of the double puppet, and there is no way to prevent the moving mountain dragon python from leaving.


    However, the moving mountain dragon python has an irreconcilable hunting character for the prey it looks at, and it is destined that the moving mountain dragon python will not take the initiative to leave.


    Therefore, after Gao Lie deliberately took over the attack of the mountain dragon python and triggered the double figure, the mountain dragon python an arrow at the end of its flight never escaped. Opportunity.


    ¡°Chih¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The giant sword pierced the scales of the red dragon and pierced the heart of the dragon.


    Mixed with a little golden blood, it gushes out from the wound of the mountain dragon python, and there is a billowing heat wave.


    The huge body nearly a hundred meters long fell on the ground, making a dull loud noise, and the whole earth seemed to shake.


    ¡°The strength of the ancient Variation Beast is really terrifying.¡±


    Gao Lie pulled out the giant sword from the moving dragon python and couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotion.


    Even if the dragon python is seriously injured, the battle strength that erupts before death is extremely terrifying.


    But fortunately, in the end, Gao Lie is better.


    Giant sword broke open the skull of the dragon python, Gao Lie took out a crystal clear and near-transparent crystal from it, and threw it to Wu Ji.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 659: Victory)¡­

 Chapter 660

    Gao Lie probed his hand, took out a crystal clear and near-transparent crystal from it, and threw it to Wu Ji.


    ¡°This is the trial crystal in the body of the moving mountain dragon python, you just can use it.¡±


    ¡°many thanks.¡±


    Wu Ji clicked nodded , And you are not polite.


    You only need to wipe the blood water on the crystal body to wipe it off completely.


    ¡°Both, it seems we can save an Academy point.¡± After Wu Ji wiped the trial crystals in his hand, he put it in the Bronze Storage Ring.


    It is really not a wise choice to use Grandmaster Rank to test crystals in the ruins.


    The opening of the ruins is time-limited.


    In case you missed the treasure in the ruins because of promotion, it is not worth it.


    ¡°There are also materials for moving the mountain dragon python, what do you need, let me break it down for you.¡± Gao Lie said again.


    In the battle this time, the stand-in puppet made great contributions.


    Wu Ji is willing to take out such a miraculous treasure, and Gao Lie is naturally not a stingy person.


    The scales, sharp teeth, skeleton, flesh and blood, gallbladder, and poison sac of the dragon python are all rare and precious materials.


    These ancient Variation Beasts, it can be said that they are all treasures.


    The only difference is probably that the levels of these treasures are different.


    And after the dragon python is killed, without the blessing of Battle Qi, the defensive power will drop to the extreme.


    Gao Lie quickly used giant sword to decompose all the parts that can be used as materials on the body of the dragon python.


    Although the materials are precious, Gao Lie didn¡¯t take it either.


    To be honest, Gao Lie has been prepared for nothing this time.


    After all, if you really want to calculate by value, the value of a stand-in doll definitely exceeds the material on the floor.


    And the higher the level of powerhouse, the higher the value of the stand-in doll.


    On the contrary, for some under-level people, the double puppets have little value at all.


    ¡°Let¡¯s choose first, um, okay.¡±


    Wu Ji and Shuangshuang don¡¯t know what Gao Lie is thinking, they just regard this as Gao Lie¡¯s gentlemanly demeanor.


    Ladies first.


    So Wu Ji and Shuangshuang didn¡¯t think too much, they just chose half of the relatively high-value materials and stopped.


    Because in the eyes of both of them, Gao Lie¡¯s contribution in this battle is beyond doubt.


    If there is no Gao Lie as the main attack, Wu Ji and the double-sided pairing to move the mountain dragon python can almost be said to be helpless.


    As for the stand-in doll.


    To be honest, in the eyes of Wu Ji and Shuangshuang, it is really not as good as a Grandmaster Rank trial crystal.


    Anyway, the puppet maze limited time event can get the redemption qualification, even if this time event is over, just wait for the next time.


    But this behavior is different from Gao Lie¡¯s point of view.


    ¡°It¡¯s worthy of being the children of Great Influence. This attitude is really admirable.¡±


    Gao Lie couldn¡¯t help feeling very much in his heart.


    The treasure, which can be called the quasi-Divine Artifact, is not distressed when it is shot at will. It is finally difficult to kill the dragon python, these precious materials are only symbolic.


    Gao Lie can only say that this attitude, this spirit, ashamed of being inferior.


    However, since they don¡¯t want it, Gao Lie didn¡¯t do much hypocrisy, deference is no substitute for obedience, and directly took the remaining materials into the storage ring.


    With such a large force as Ancient Gauze Empire, it is still very easy to equip those who enter the ruins with a storage ring.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 660: The Manner of Everyone¡¯s Children)¡­

 Chapter 661

    Adhering to the principle of not being a waste, deference is no substitute for obedience, Gao Lie directly collects the remaining materials into the storage ring.


    With such a large force as Ancient Gauze Empire, it is still very easy to equip those who enter the ruins with a storage ring.


    ¡°Ms. Wu Ji, Ms. Shuangshuang, since the moving dragon python has been killed, let¡¯s separate.¡±


    Gao Lie said after collecting the materials.


    Although there is no conflict between Ancient Gauze Empire and Brilliance Academy.


    However, there is a discrepancy between Ancient Gauze Empire and Desolate Origin Empire.


    The relationship between Brilliance Academy and Desolate Origin Empire is the same qi, connected branch.


    So although Gao Lie is very grateful to Wu Ji and Shuangshuang, it is not easy to continue walking together.


    ¡°That¡¯s okay, then let¡¯s leave it


    alone .¡±


    Wu Ji understood the meaning of Gao Lie after a little thought.


    The relationship between the three Great Empires, unlike the three academies, is just a purely competitive relationship.


    As long as they can find opportunities to stumble, they will never be soft-hearted.


    However, there is generally no hostile relationship between the Empire and Academy.


    So under the circumstance of tacit understanding of both parties, Gao Lie and Wu Ji and both of them parted ways.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, at the top of the Beast Taming Sect mountain gate.


    A tower-like building stands surrounded by various great halls.


    Outside this high tower, complex magic patterns are engraved, and at the point where each magic pattern converges, one after another sparkling Magic Core is inlaid.


    On the gate of this high tower, a plaque is hung.


    This may be the most complete plaque of the entire Beast Taming Sect in the Sect.


    On this plaque, four large characters are carved-the great hall of the collection of books.


    A handsome man dressed in soft golden silk armor and a long sword slung on his waist, after a glance at the plaque, he walked in quickly.


    This man is the d¨ªsciple of Murong Song, one of the Imperial Sword Sect Three Great Elders, Zhuo Ziqi.


    ¡°Book collection great hall¡­I don¡¯t know which sect¡¯s book collection great hall is here.¡±


    Zhuo Ziqi walked into the hall, and the eye-catching place was a very long There is a wooden table and a chair behind it.


    But because time is too long, it has become a bit decayed.


    Continue walking inside, the floor is full of collapsed bookshelves and scattered papers.


    Most of the scrolls have disappeared, and I don¡¯t know where they are.


    Zhuo Ziqi carefully picked up a piece of paper scattered on the ground from the ground. Before he tried hard, the paper was turned into countless scraps with a breeze.


    The above handwriting has become fuzzy because of too long time.


    ¡°Strange, the great hall of a small sect collection of books, even if sect is destroyed, it is impossible to keep even a book volume.¡±


    Zhuo Ziqi gave up and continued from The thought of picking up the paper on the ground, continue to walk in.


    At the end of the lobby on the first floor, there is a staircase leading to the second floor.


    Zhuo Ziqi stepped on both feet and tried his strength before moving on.


    The layout of the second floor is not far from that of the first floor, and even the situation inside is very similar to the first floor.


    The collapsed bookshelf, scattered papers.


    But there is no half a complete book.


    Zhuo Ziqi searched the 5-Layer building for a while, but did not see a complete book.


    ¡°Really weird.¡±


    Zhuozi looked forward to the stairs at the end of the fifth floor. Going up, it was the top loft.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 661: Book Collection Great Hall)¡­

 Chapter 662

    Zhuozi looked forward to the stairs at the end of the fifth floor. Going up, he was the top loft.


    In fact, the battle to encircle the Beast Taming Sect that year did not affect this great hall.


    Only after the Great Sects encircled and suppressed the Beast Taming Sect, they suddenly realized how precious this means to drive the demonic beasts is, so they emptied all the books of the great hall.


    ¡°Since you have already come here, let¡¯s look up a circle.¡±


    Zhuo Ziqi thought this way.


    Although there are many treasures in the ruins, these treasures will not be left for selection. So in most cases, it depends on personal chance and luck.


    Keep going up.


    Zhuo Ziqi noticed that at the entrance of the loft, there were powder scattered all over the floor. After careful identification, he found that these powders were all left after Magic Core exhausted its energy.


    ¡°It seems that here in the past, the magic array was arranged.¡±


    Zhuo Ziqi bounced the powder twisted on his fingers, stood up, and whispered to himself He said: ¡°If this is the case, then I will be worthwhile. The treasure that can be protected by the magic array will definitely not be worse.¡±


    There is not a trace of light in the attic.


    But after Zhuo Ziqi walked in, nine magic lights suddenly lit up on the walls all around, shining into the daylight on the invisible attic.


    The first thing that caught Zhuo Ziqi¡¯s eyes was an altar.


    On this altar, there is a roll of sheepskin that looks a little old.


    Apart from this, nothing else.


    ¡°en? Did I find the wrong place?¡±


    Zhuo Ziqi wrinkled slightly frowned, thought for a moment, or picked up the sheepskin roll and opened it.


    The text above is a common text handed down from ancient times to the present, and it does not appear to be very obscure.


    ¡°Beast Taming Sect¡­¡­ General outline of the technique of controlling the beast¡­¡­¡±


    With the light of the magic lamp, Zhuo Ziqi slowly read the text on the sheepskin scroll , A pair of eyes that were originally slightly squinted, became wider and wider.


    This sheepskin scroll turned out to be the general outline of Beast Taming Sect¡¯s beast control technique!


    The name of Beast Taming Sect, Zhuo Ziqi, as a child of a small sect, has naturally heard of it.


    It can even be said to be very familiar.


    That period of history is clearly recorded in the ancient book.


    It¡¯s just the evacuation of the great hall of the Beast Taming Sect collection, and it didn¡¯t write it down.


    After all, everyone knows how to divide the spoils, so why bother to record it for future generations to judge.


    But seeing this name, Zhuo Ziqi can also guess it.


    Where did the 5-Layer scroll of Eldest Prince go?


    It¡¯s just that those who encircled Beast Taming Sect absolutely did not expect that in the end, Beast Taming Sect still had a hand.


    This is the attic of this great hall.


    It can be said that the Sect Master of Beast Taming Sect back then was very smart.


    The attic used to store the ¡°General Outline of Controlling Beasts¡± is not protected by an offensive magic array, but hidden by a psychedelic magic array.


    This kind of psychedelic magic array is not as easy to find as the attack type magic array.


    Because the magic array of psychedelic type is not offensive, it will not emit magic fluctuations, and it will not allow those with perceptive perceptions to perceive danger.


    So if the location is not clear, it is impossible to find it.


    And those sect who emptied the great hall of books, without the ¡°master outline of the beast control technique¡±, the method they learned to drive the demonic beast must be incomplete.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 662: General Outline of Controlling Beasts)¡­

 Chapter 663

    It also prevents those with perceptive perceptions from being aware of the danger.


    Therefore, in the case of not knowing the location, most people are basically impossible to find the location of the psychedelic magic array.


    And those sect who emptied the great hall of books, without the ¡°master outline of the beast control technique¡±, the method they learned to drive the demonic beast must be incomplete.


    Because there is no general outline, they simply won¡¯t know. If you want to tame the demonic beast, it¡¯s not just a simple technique.


    It can only be done with the combination of medicine and corresponding treasure.


    And this general outline of the beast control technique, in the final analysis, is only the use of treasure and refining potions, whether it is Battle Qi or magic power, it can be done.


    This is what those people are impossible to think of anyway.


    And now, the ruins are opened, and the Beast Taming Sect is fished from the bottom of the gloomy historical river. Under the action of time, the Magic Core used to arrange the psychedelic array has also been exhausted. energy.


    That¡¯s why Zhuo Ziqi was able to enter the attic of the great hall.


    ¡°so that¡¯s how it is, this is the biggest treasure in this ruin.¡±


    After Zhuo Ziqi read the ¡°General Outline of Controlling the Beast¡±, he took the sheepskin The volume is finely rolled and it is included in the storage ring.


    Next, just find the great hall and treasure great hall of Beast Taming Sect, and get the medicine recipe and treasure refining method.


    ¡­¡­


    And at this moment, inside the great hall of Beast Taming Sect¡¯s medicine refining.


    Lan Ye has merged with You Jiu, looking for possible treasures in this great hall of refining medicine.


    The two of them were outside the great hall and saw the plaque hanging on the gate, and they knew that this was the great hall for refining medicine.


    It¡¯s just that neither of them had much expectations.


    Because alchemy potions are not like treasures forged.


    The energy contained in alchemy potions can easily escape.


    The time that can be fished out from the long river of history by the relics is certainly not short.


    So even if you can find alchemy potions in this great hall of alchemy, I am afraid that the energy contained in it will almost dissipate.


    The great hall of refining medicine is a very large building.


    Entering the gate, a hall like a square is facing you.


    On both sides of the hall, there are neatly arranged two rows of nearly three-meter-high bronze stoves, which look extremely solemn.


    In the middle of this bronze stove, there is a small bronze door that can be opened.


    Open the small bronze door, you can see the scorched medicine ingredient, powdered carbon stone, and some messy things inside.


    And around the bronze stove, there are still some broken containers.


    Based on the insights of Lan Ye and You Jiu, it can probably be analyzed.


    This hall is not a place for alchemists to refine medicine, but a place where medicine boys use to refine medicine ingredients.


    Walking through the hall, inside is the place where the alchemists stay.


    This is much better than the lobby, at least it is a single room.


    After all, medicine recipe is the root of an alchemist, not a single room, it is very likely to be stolen by others.


    ¡°I have searched for it, except for the broken container, which is the dried up potion.¡±


    You Jiu¡¯s rank is assassin, and inquiring about news is the basic skill for searching. The situation in these single rooms is just as good as possible.


    ¡°There are also overturned medicine furnaces.¡±


    Lan Ye exited from a single room and added.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 663: Refining Medicine Great Hall)¡­

 Chapter 664

    Based on the insights of Lan Ye and You Jiu, it can probably be analyzed.


    This hall is not a place for alchemists to refine medicine, but a place where medicine boys use to refine medicine ingredients.


    Walking through the hall, inside is the place where the alchemists stay.


    This is much better than the lobby, at least it is a single room.


    After all, medicine recipe is the root of an alchemist, not a single room, it is very likely to be stolen by others.


    ¡°I have searched for it, except for the broken container, which is the dried up potion.¡±


    You Jiu¡¯s rank is assassin, and inquiring about news is the basic skill for searching. The situation in these single rooms is just as good as possible.


    ¡°There are also overturned medicine furnaces.¡±


    Lan Ye exited from a single room and added.


    ¡°It seems that this place was turned over before it became a relic.¡±


    Because these traces are not like new traces, it is because of time. Flushing, and there is a tendency to become the dust of history.


    In this way, the situation of the great hall refining medicine is very clear.


    Why are the halls outside where the medicine boys refine the medicine ingredient neat? Because there is nothing of value.


    Those medicine ingredients that have been burned, and those messy things, may still be poisonous before being refined into alchemy potions by the alchemist.


    ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter. The general alchemy potion can still be effective after such a long time. It is already as rare as phoenix feathers and unicorn horns.¡±


    ¡°Even if you don¡¯t find it, it¡¯s okay.¡±


    Lan Ye comforted You Jiu.


    ¡°Sister Lan Ye, I haven¡¯t regretted it to the point of needing comfort.¡± You Jiu laughed, and then took out a shabby sheepskin roll covered with ash.


    ¡°However, I am not that absolutely does not have harvest.¡±


    You Jiu cautiously cleaned the ash from the sheepskin roll.


    After such a long time, it¡¯s not easy to keep this sheepskin roll. In case of a big move, maybe this sheepskin roll will not be guaranteed.


    ¡°This is?¡±


    Lan Ye was a little surprised and curious.


    ¡°The words above can barely be seen clearly, it looks like it should be a medicine recipe.¡±


    After You Jiu carefully cleaned up the dust, it revealed a simple and simple sheepskin roll. Shabby look.


    The above words have appeared a little fuzzy, but after careful identification, they can barely be recognized.


    ¡°Let¡¯s take a look, this is a¡­puppet¡­puppet potion.¡±


    You Jiu looked carefully for a long time before distinguishing the front handwriting of the sheepskin scroll. .


    ¡°Did you admit your mistake?¡±


    Lan Ye asked cautiously, because she had been recognizing the handwriting on the sheepskin scroll.


    ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be.¡±


    Lan Ye is also a little uncertain.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she didn¡¯t admit her mistake. The sheepskin roll is the medicine recipe of the puppet medicine.¡±


    When both of them were a little uncertain, they started from refining medicine. A cold voice came from the entrance of the great hall.


    Lan Ye and You Jiu immediately put their hands on their weapons, and then turned around, looking at the incoming person with vigilant faces.


    The person standing at the entrance of the great hall of refining medicine, dressed in golden silk soft armor, with a handsome face, holding a long sword, is the Zhuo Ziqi who rushed over from the great hall of the book collection.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Lan Ye held the long spear with one hand and asked in a deep voice.


    ¡°Who I am, you don¡¯t have to worry about it, you just need to hand over the medicine recipe to me.¡± Zhuo Ziqi narrowed his eyes and said aloud.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (chapter 664: medicine recipe)¡­

 Chapter 665

    Among the friendly forces, the people who enter the ruins basically know each other.


    Even if you are not familiar, you can at least recognize it.


    After all, the people who can be selected to enter the ruins must be elite disciples of various forces, and they must have made sufficient preparations.


    Especially those who are the strongest in each force.


    However, Lan Ye and You Jiu are exceptions.


    The two of them can be regarded as two relic tokens sent out by Le Zhengya on a temporary basis.


    If it was Feixue, then Zhuo Ziqi would definitely be recognized.


    But it is a pity that Lan Ye and You Jiu simply do not belong to these Great Influences, nor have they cared about these things.


    For Zhuo Ziqi, this can only be said to be a godsend.


    The general outline of the beast control technique, this kind of good thing, who doesn¡¯t want it.


    If there is an opportunity, Zhuo Ziqi will never give it to sect, but will choose to stay by herself.


    But if someone else knows about this, Zhuo Ziqi is absolutely impossible to leave the master of the beast control technique behind.


    This kind of treasure in Ancient Era will be coveted by Great Sect.


    Even if the Imperial Sword Sect works with the sword, it will never reject this kind of good thing that can greatly enhance the power of the sect.


    The puppet potion is exactly the potion mentioned in the general outline of the beast control technique.


    Zhuo Ziqi is impossible.


    Now, it¡¯s really travel far and wide looking for something, only to return and find it easily.


    The medicine recipe of the puppet potion is right in front of me.


    And most importantly, Zhuo Ziqi had no impression of the two people who found the medicine recipe of the puppet medicine.


    It means that these two people are definitely not among the powerhouses among the people who entered the ruins.


    ¡°If you want people to keep a secret, the best way is to make him never able to talk.¡±


    Zhuo Ziqi knew exactly what he was going to do.


    The fact that you have obtained the master of the beast control technique must not be leaked out.


    Since these two people don¡¯t know themselves, Zhuo Ziqi will not be so stupid to report himself.


    ¡°It¡¯s not impossible to give the medicine recipe to you.¡±


    Lan Ye didn¡¯t think too much.


    Because the medicine recipe of Puppet Potion is really useless for Lan Ye and You Jiu.


    After all, if there is only medicine recipe, but no alchemist, then this medicine recipe, no matter how good it is, is just a piece of waste paper.


    And Lan Ye and the others really don¡¯t know any alchemists.


    ¡°However, giving it to you for nothing does not conform to the principle of fair trade.¡±


    Lan Ye added another sentence.


    Anyway, they entered the ruins, also for treasure.


    It¡¯s not a loss to take things that are useless to you and replace them with things that are useful.


    People who have to fight and kill to solve the problem are just pure fighting freaks.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Zhuo Ziqi was stunned when he heard what Lan Ye said.


    Opened his mouth, the long sword in his hand was already ready to shoot, but in the end he resisted it.


    To be honest, Zhuo Ziqi really didn¡¯t expect. He could still meet this kind of person in the ruins. What he thought immediately was not to fight to death, but to deal directly.


    But this also made Zhuo Ziqi sure that these two people really don¡¯t know themselves.


    I may not even listen to it.


    ¡°Have you thought about it?¡±


    Lan Ye neither fast nor slow asked.


    ¡°Well, if that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s trade.¡±


    Since Zhuo Ziqi is a shrewd person, he naturally knows that more is better than less.


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 665: Why do you want to fight when you can trade)¡­

 Chapter 666

    Since Zhuo Ziqi is a shrewd person, he naturally knows the truth that more is better than less.


    Since the two people in front of them don¡¯t know themselves at all, they naturally don¡¯t have any awareness of the ¡°master outline of the beast control technique¡±.


    This kind of fair transaction method makes Zhuo Ziqi worry.


    Because mistakes are inevitable in the battle.


    In case the medicine recipe of Puppet Potion is ruined, Zhuo Ziqi will have no place to cry.


    After all, no one knows whether there is a medicine recipe for a second puppet medicine in this Beast Taming Sect.


    If there is really no second medicine recipe, then Zhuo Ziqi¡¯s ¡°Master of Controlling the Beast¡± would be nothing more than a roll of waste paper.


    Without the cooperation of puppet potions, there is only a beast control technique, which is simply impossible to drive those powerful demonic beasts.


    ¡°This is a Grandmaster Rank trial crystal I found in the ruins. If you are willing to exchange it, put the medicine recipe on the ground and I will go over and get it by myself.¡±


    Zhuo Ziqi took out a crystal clear and near-transparent crystal and threw it over.


    ¡°Deal.¡±


    Lan Ye caught it, and after confirming that the Grandmaster Rank trial crystal was real, he glanced at You Jiu.


    You Jiu knows, put the sheepskin roll in his hand cautiously on the ground.


    Since it is a fair transaction, the transaction item cannot be broken.


    After the things were put down, Lan Ye and You Jiu quickly left the great hall of refining medicine.


    You Jiu has searched all the places here.


    There is not much value in simply.


    The medicine recipe of Puppet Potion was discovered by accident because You Jiu searched carefully.


    In fact, after thinking about it, that many sect back then, after encircling and suppressing Beast Taming Sect, they must have moved all the valuable things in Beast Taming Sect.


    What can be left is not the treasure that is hidden like the ¡°Master of Controlling Beast Art¡±.


    It¡¯s like a treasure that can¡¯t be taken away even if you know it.


    ¡°A Grandmaster Rank trial crystal can be exchanged for the medicine recipe of the puppet medicine. It seems that the two of them are not people who know the goods.¡±


    Zhuo Zi looks forward to Lan Ye After leaving with You Jiu, he lightly picked up the sheepskin roll from the ground.


    Combined with the general outline of the beast control technique, Zhuo Ziqi can confirm that this is indeed the medicine recipe of the puppet medicine.


    For Zhuo Ziqi¡¯s plan, trifling a Grandmaster Rank trial crystal is not worth mentioning at all.


    The medicine recipe that can be exchanged for puppet medicine is a huge profit for Zhuo Ziqi.


    And on the other side.


    After Lan Ye and You Jiu left the great hall of refining medicine.


    ¡°Sister Lan Ye, is that medicine recipe really that valuable?¡± You Jiu asked in a puzzled way.


    The role of the puppet medicine is to reduce the spirit strength of the demonic beast, impact the consciousness of the demonic beast, and weaken the offensive of the demonic beast, so as to apply the beast control technique.


    On the medicine recipe, only the role of puppet medicine is marked.


    There is no record of how to cooperate with the beast control technique.


    That¡¯s why You Jiu is so confused.


    Reduce the spirit strength of the demonic beast, impact the consciousness of the demonic beast, and weaken the offensive of the demonic beast.


    Does this medicine really have any practical value?


    Who would feed the demonic beast and drink potions leisurely when fighting the demonic beast?


    ¡°I don¡¯t know whether it is valuable, but what is certain is that the medicine recipe is in our hands and has no value at all.¡±


    Lan Ye shrugged, said with a smile.


    ¡°Speaking of which is true.¡±


    You Jiu clicked nodded and agreed.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 666: I¡¯m Earning)¡­

 Chapter 667

    ¡°It just so happens that we also need the Grandmaster Rank trial crystal to be promoted to the Grandmaster Rank.¡±


    ¡°You Jiu, since you found the medicine recipe, then this trial crystal is yours. ¡±


    Lan Ye Grandmaster Rank test of the crystals into the hands You Jiu.


    In fact, the seven members of Orchid Leaf Group have been in Professional Rank Peak for some time.


    It¡¯s just the Grandmaster Rank trial crystals, which are really rare.


    Although there are Grandmaster Rank trial crystals in the mercenary Guild, the mercenary points required are not low.


    Therefore, no one from Orchid Leaf Group has been promoted to Grandmaster Rank.


    ¡°Sister Lan Ye, I¡­¡±


    You Jiu wants to push back the trial crystal in his hand.


    Because in Orchid Leaf Group¡¯s battle formation, Lan Ye is the most important part.


    ¡°Okay, just take it first. Our squad¡¯s mercenary points are about to be saved. When the time comes, just redeem one more.¡±


    Lan Ye laughed, just clenched You Jiu¡¯s fist.


    ¡­¡­


    Although Beast Taming Sect was ransacked by the sect who joined forces to encircle and suppress.


    But there is still more or less left.


    Even if it is not a lot, it is enough for those who enter the ruins to make a lot of money.


    In an Elder great hall in Beast Taming Sect, Wang Yu is picking and choosing weapons and armors in the Elder great hall.


    Weapons and armor are the most common things in this ruin.


    After all, the battle method of Beast Taming Sect mainly drives the demonic beast, plus a small part of its own battle strength.


    So the weapons and armors forged by Beast Taming Sect, in the eyes of those sects, are not as good as their own sects, so they don¡¯t bother to waste their energy.


    However, those Ancient Sects do not look good.


    Doesn¡¯t mean that people who entered the ruins this time look down on it.


    The weapons and armor forged by Beast Taming Sect are not Peak in the eyes of Ancient Era, but they are definitely first-class powerful.


    This is why, even if the same Heroic Rank.


    The strength of Ancient Era¡¯s Heroic Rank is stronger than the current Heroic Rank.


    Because of too many tyrannical ranks, powerful magic and martial skills, superb forging and alchemy, they have all been lost.


    The disappearance of these inheritances has brought about a substantial weakening of strength.


    It¡¯s like playing a game.


    Even if you are of the same level as others, but you are dressed in junk equipment and have not finished learning skills, others are dressed in Divine Artifacts, all learning magic skills that can only be learned by charging money, or hidden occupations.


    Let me ask, what do you use to fight others.


    ¡°These weapons are almost as strong as the two hundred Spirit Crystals in the Store Manager.¡±


    ¡°This weapon does not seem to be the same, it actually has four thousand Spirit Crystals. Intensity of the strength, then I can be considered as a profit.¡±


    Wang Yu was picking and choosing, but also mutter incantations in his mouth.


    Excellent weapons, a unified price of two hundred Spirit Crystals.


    Rare weapons, a unified price of 4,000 Spirit Crystals.


    As for the treasure level, it corresponds to the weapon level used by the Heroic Rank. The minimum limit is the Grandmaster Rank at least by just a guess.


    It¡¯s just that there is no Qi Le store yet.


    ¡°Oh, isn¡¯t this Wang Yu, the ruins are so big, didn¡¯t expect really let me meet you.¡±


    At the time of Wang Yu mutter incantations, Elder great Outside the hall, a young man with red lips and white teeth suddenly walked in.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 667: Those Lost Inheritance)¡­

 Chapter 668

    ¡°You have a good side.¡±


    Wang Yu¡¯s movements are slow. Slowly stood up, saw the young man coming in, and said blankly.


    You Youfang, a third-year student of Mother Earth Academy.


    In terms of identity, he is about the same as Wang Yu, a genius student of Mother Earth Academy.


    It¡¯s just that unlike Wang Yu¡¯s obsession with Martial Dao, You Youfang likes to be outside with flowers and grass. With his handsome appearance, he has achieved Through a field of ten thousands flowers, A leaf didn¡¯t touched the realm of the body.


    The enmity between Wang Yu and You Youfang was an incident that happened two years ago.


    At that time, Wang Yu was young and vigorous, and he was the first awakening of love, so naturally there would be people who liked it.


    However, at the time when Mother Earth Academy and Precipice Academy were communicating, Wang Yu accidentally discovered that You Youfang was walking with the person he liked.


    Wang Yu naturally heard about You Youfang¡¯s comments.


    So in the next Academy grand competition stage, Wang Yu Ruthless will be defeated by You Youfang.


    It¡¯s a pity that the referee was quick at the time.


    After that, Wang Yu applied to the Academy to go out to practice, which probably has this reason.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me with this kind of eyes. I have always been puzzled. On the stage of the Academy grand competition, you seemed to have hatred with me.¡±


    ¡± Logically speaking, there should be none.¡±


    You Youfang raised his eyebrows and spoke slowly.


    After losing that game, You Youfang also changed his troubles and started a hard special training.


    The reason is to ask Wang Yu for an explanation when I meet Wang Yu again.


    ¡°The reason is not important anymore.¡±


    Wang Yu faintly returned.


    The first awakening of love teenager, the moment he sees the person he likes walking with others, the feelings in his heart are already silent.


    ¡°Maybe it is, but the shame of two years ago, I will double it back to you today.¡±


    You Youfang drew out the rapier hanging from his waist.


    You Youfang¡¯s rank is light Swordsman.


    ¡°Oh, you lost to me two years ago, and two years later, you are also impossible to win.¡± Wang Yu said slowly.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t try it, you know so.¡±


    You Youfang raised the tip of the sword diagonally and aimed at Wang Yu.


    After all, when it comes to fighting innate talent, You Youfang is better than Wang Yu.


    It¡¯s just that You Youfang¡¯s character is inherently lazy, so he lost to Wang Yu in that Academy grand competition.


    But for today, You Youfang has brought out all his innate talents.


    Two years of hard training.


    It is for today¡¯s shame.


    ¡°I¡¯m also very surprised, why didn¡¯t I see you in the previous Academy grand competition.¡± Wang Yu pulled out a long spear from behind and said casually.


    ¡°Did you go to the previous Academy grand competition?¡±


    You Youfang¡¯s face suddenly became strange.


    ¡°What? You don¡¯t know?¡±


    Wang Yu was also taken aback.


    Logically speaking, the students of the three major Academy should all go to the Academy grand competition.


    ¡°I¡­ Forget it, it doesn¡¯t matter, I also met you here anyway, I will definitely be ashamed today.¡±


    You Youfang opened his mouth. , And finally did not continue.


    ¡°Come on then.¡±


    I have to say that since the last failure, Wang Yu¡¯s mood has changed a lot.


    Especially in Qi Le¡¯s shop, in the battle strength promotion arena, Wang Yu understood a truth.


    A strong midfielder has its own strong midfielder, and there is a mountain high.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 668: Wang Yu¡¯s Past)¡­

 Chapter 669

    Strong players have their own strong players, and there is one mountain as high as one mountain.


    The true master always carries the heart of an apprentice.


    Wang Yu was a genius student of Precipice Academy at the time. For more than ten years, he has not failed.


    However, it was defeated in the arena of the Academy grand competition.


    This also makes Wang Yu look down on a lot of things.


    ¡°Let¡¯s take the move.¡±


    Without a word, You Youfang attacked directly.


    Light Swordsman relies on keen perception and swift speed to find and attack the enemy¡¯s weaknesses.


    The purpose of first attack is to better find the enemy¡¯s weakness.


    You Youfang naturally understands this truth. When preparing to face Wang Yu, he has already done enough homework.


    The combat characteristics of gun fighters are very domineering types.


    The thing that pays attention to is within the gun enclosure, I Am Invincible.


    So You Youfang must seize the opportunity before Wang Yu moves.


    Because once Wang Yu is dragged into his combat range, You Youfang will become very troublesome.


    ¡°In the past two years, you have become a lot stronger.¡±


    Wang Yu squeezed the long spear tightly, easily resisting You Youfang¡¯s attacks, and doing things leisurely. Reviews.


    ¡°For today, I have suffered for two full years.¡±


    You Youfang suddenly accelerated the pace of the offense.


    Over the past two years of training, the instructors of Mother Earth Academy are full of praise for You Youfang¡¯s innate talent.


    Even Ban Zheng, the dean of Mother Earth Academy, has personally guided You Fang¡¯s training.


    You Youfang has full confidence and is impossible to lose.


    ¡°Then you have suffered for nothing in the past two years.¡±


    After fighting with You Youfang for dozens of tricks, Wang Yu has already figured out You Youfang. The rhythm of the battle.


    This is much worse than those difficult opponents in the arena of battle strength promotion.


    Especially compared to the swordsman who attacked in a cunning way, it was far worse.


    ¡°You have been looking for the enemy¡¯s weaknesses, but have you ever thought that your weaknesses are also exposed to the enemy¡¯s eyes.¡±


    ¡°If your offensive rhythm can be Let the enemy have no power to fight back, then this may not be a disadvantage.¡±


    ¡°But, you are far from this point.¡±


    Wang Yu is fighting Among them, I did not forget to comment on You Youfang¡¯s fighting skills.


    This is also a habit left in the arena of battle strength promotion.


    No way.


    If you don¡¯t summarize your shortcomings in the last game after being killed, you will still be killed in the same way when you fight against those opponents in the arena.


    ¡°You shut up!¡±


    You Youfang was obviously upset by what Wang Yu said.


    The offensive rhythm has also begun to become impetuous.


    Upon seeing this, Wang Yu raised his eyebrows.


    ¡°Is this the spam tactics Store Manager said, it really works well in actual combat.¡±


    The spam tactics.


    Qi Le also mentioned the skills in the previous teaching video of the battle strength improvement arena single player mode when explaining the skills.


    Because the opponents made by system will not be affected by your trash talk, but will beat you up while you are distracted to talk.


    In The New World Mode, there is a way to block the communication system.


    So this tactic has no practical significance.


    But who knows that Wang Yu remembered it and used it here.


    ¡°Your heart is in chaos, then there is no need to continue this battle.¡±


    Wang Yu¡¯s long spear pierced straight and swayed away the fine details. The sword hit his heart.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 669: Trash Talk Tactics)¡­

 Chapter 670

    Wang Yu long spear stabs and smashes away You Youfang The rapier made a point in his heart.


    However, Wang Yu did not pierce in, but stopped in time, and kicked You Youfang out.


    After all, there is no deep hatred between the two.


    Wang Yu has gone through so many things, and he won¡¯t kill him so easily.


    ¡°This impossible! In the past two years, your impossible has become so strong!¡±


    You Youfang clutched the small wound in his heart, that was Wang Yu¡¯s point. The long spear stayed.


    Click to the end, speaking of which is easy but difficult to do.


    And this move just proved that Wang Yu¡¯s control over his own power is much higher than You Youfang.


    ¡°I admit that you have indeed become a lot stronger in the past two years.¡±


    ¡°I also admit that your innate talent is indeed stronger than me.¡±


    ¡°If in the previous Academy grand competition, I might really lose to you, but it¡¯s a pity.¡±


    At this point, Wang Yu left the last half sentence did not say.


    This half sentence is: It¡¯s just, it¡¯s a pity that I also tasted the taste of failure, but I also found a place to make me stronger.


    ¡°If you lose, you lose. I just want to know. Two years ago, what exactly did you do for you to be in the ring, acting as if you have a deep hatred with me.¡±


    You Youfang asked sullenly.


    ¡±


    It¡¯s okay to tell you, Lan Zhili, you should know it.¡±


    Wang Yu has nothing to hide.


    Who hasn¡¯t had the first awakening of love? Who hasn¡¯t had a crush.


    Wang Yu had a crush on Lan Zhili back then.


    It¡¯s just that Lan Zhili was one term higher than Wang Yu, and was Wang Yu¡¯s Senior Sister.


    That¡¯s why Wang Yu is so anxious to challenge the third-grade students in order to be able to enter the third grade a year earlier and to be one step closer to Lan Zhili.


    It¡¯s just that after seeing You Youfang and Lan Zhili being intimate, Wang Yu will look like a different person.


    ¡°Of course I know each other, but what does this matter have to do with my sister?¡±


    You are a little unsure.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The air in this brief moment became a little silent.


    ¡°Your sister?¡±


    Wang Yu spoke a little hard, and it took a long time to spit out two words.


    When he said these two words, Wang Yu only felt that his throat was a little dry, and he just wanted to drink water in his mind.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s my sister, otherwise your sister can¡¯t make it?¡±


    After You Youfang said this, he suddenly seemed to realize something, stared wide- eyed looked at Wang Yu.


    ¡°Could it be¡­¡±


    ¡°Misunderstandings are all misunderstandings.¡±


    Wang Yu coughed hard, interrupting You Youfang¡¯s words , And then stretched out his hand in front of You Youfang.


    ¡°Get up first, then talk.¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    You Youfang was dragged up from the ground by Wang Yu with a dazed expression.


    After pulling You Youfang up, Wang Yu eagerly took the shoe prints on his body clean.


    ¡°Well, is Lan Zhili really your sister?¡±


    Wang Yu still couldn¡¯t believe it.


    Because he felt that he had misunderstood something back then.


    After all, Wang Yu has a secret love for Lan Zhili, because Lan Zhili, like her name, is knowledgeable and self-conscious.


    To be reasonable, how could Lan Zhili walk with someone like You Youfang?


    It turns out that there is only a sibling relationship, so this makes sense.


    ¡°Of course it is my elder sister. I asked her about the Academy grand competition before. She told me that you haven¡¯t returned to the Academy, so I can safely retreat.¡±


    You Youfang rubbed his chest and said.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 670: What is the relationship with my sister)¡­

 Chapter 671

    ¡°Because she told me that you haven¡¯t responded yet Academy, that¡¯s why I rested at ease. Who knew you actually participated in the previous Academy grand competition.¡±


    You Youfang rubbed his chest.


    The place where Wang Yu was kicked is still aching.


    ¡°No, I¡­¡±


    To be honest, Wang Yu was a little panicked.


    Because of the people who entered the ruins this time, Lan Zhili was on the list.


    ¡°Stop talking, I know what¡¯s going on, no wonder my sister looks particularly pleased in the past two years.¡±


    After all, You Youfang is still a smart person, a genius student, a little bit It works.


    A person like him who has been wandering for many years can know what he thinks by looking at Wang Yu¡¯s eyes.


    But to be honest, even if you understand what is going on, You Youfang is still very depressed.


    For the sake of my old sister, so I have to accept a backstab?


    The real situation of this incident should be that two years ago, Precipice Academy and Mother Earth Academy had a friendly exchange. After You Youfang came to Precipice Academy, he was caught by Lan Zhili.


    In order to avoid his old sister, You Youfang deliberately chose the Academy, which is different from Lan Zhili.


    Lan Zhili knows You Youfang¡¯s character, so I always want him not to be so idle, not to mess with flowers, but to make good use of his innate talent.


    But You Youfang is a lazy person, so he has been working on how to avoid Lan Zhili¡¯s preaching.


    However, in the end, he did not avoid it.


    Lan Zhili was probably seen by Wang Yu when he was preaching about You Fang.


    Then You Youfang accepted the righteous backstab from his ¡°owner¡±.


    ¡°Tsk!¡±


    You Youfang felt extremely helpless and melancholy.


    Then what is the purpose of the hardship I have suffered in the past two years?


    Aren¡¯t these two people really partnering to cheat themselves?


    ¡°But, why are your surnames different?¡± Wang Yu couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    Because of this incident, Wang Yu never thought that Lan Zhili and You Youfang would be siblings.


    ¡°My last name follows my father, and my sister¡¯s last name follows my Mother.¡±


    You Youfang said melancholy.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Wang Yu smiled and put the long spear back behind his back, confirming that what happened back then was really a misunderstanding.


    But people are beaten, what else can I do?


    And after listening to You Youfang, Lan Zhili seems quite happy.


    ¡°It¡¯s all a misunderstanding. What happened back then was indeed my


    fault . After I get out of the ruins, I will find you again.¡±


    Wang Yu was talking, even I didn¡¯t ask for anything in the Elder great hall, so I just drove away.


    No way, it¡¯s too embarrassing.


    Moreover, most of the weapons and armors of the Beast Taming Sect Elder great hall are not as good as those in the Qi Le store, and Wang Yu doesn¡¯t care anymore.


    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡±


    You Youfang looked at Wang Yu¡¯s back, then glanced at the weapons and armors laid out in the great hall, stunned. .


    ¡­¡­


    And in another place in Beast Taming Sect.


    Lan Zhili is indeed in this ruin, but the situation is not so safe.


    Most of the treasures of Beast Taming Sect have been evacuated, and most of the remaining items are the strong demon and Variation Beast that Beast Taming Sect cultivated in order to enhance the power of the sect. .


    And those who can live to the present are all extremely tyrannical races.


    What Lan Zhili encountered was the ancient Variation Beast on the other side of Beast Taming Sect.


    Flame Dragon Hawk.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 671: Your own backstab)¡­

 Chapter 672

    It is precisely because of the long life force brought by Dragon Clan Bloodlines that these ancient Variation Beasts in Beast Taming Sect survive to this day.


    The Flame Dragon Hawk is a very tyrannical race in Variation Beast, with extremely fast speed and extremely sharp claws, capable of shredding prey with no difficulty.


    And it can release Fire Element magic.


    In addition, Dragon Hawk also has the advantage of flying.


    This makes the flame Dragon Hawk almost invincible under the Heroic Rank.


    ¡°Huh, this guy is really difficult.¡±


    Jing Qingyun sighed, holding a long sword, and staring at the blazing Dragon Hawk above the sky.


    Compared with those giant dragons, the body of the Flame Dragon Hawk is not that big, even Storm Wyvern.


    The wingspan is only five or six meters that¡¯s all.


    Covered with fiery-red feathers, like a roaring flame.


    The hideous eagle head, with the head of a giant dragon, shows its identity.


    ¡°Really didn¡¯t expect, Brilliance Academy still has a strong student like you.¡±


    Lan Zhili waved his staff and blessed Jing Qingyun with several buffs.


    Lan Zhili¡¯s rank is the moderate Wind Element magician. The blessing magic blessings are mostly used to strengthen the movement speed, shooting speed and agility attributes.


    With Jing Qingyun¡¯s swordsman rank, it can be considered to complement each other.


    ¡°I¡¯m just having better luck.¡±


    Jing Qingyun casually replied, without being half complacent because of Lan Zhili¡¯s praise.


    I also secretly rejoiced that before entering the ruins, I exchanged the Grandmaster Rank trial crystals in the Academy.


    Otherwise, if you encounter the flame Dragon Hawk this time, something will happen.


    ¡°You are too modest.¡±


    Lan Zhili laughed, said.


    To be promoted to Grandmaster Rank successfully during the student period, his innate talent must be far better than ordinary people.


    Generally speaking, for the students of this kind of extraordinary natural talent, the Academy will invite them to become the mentors of the Academy.


    And the Grandmaster Rank is also the first daoist sect threshold for Academy instructors.


    However, whether to accept or not depends on personal wishes. Academy is only an invitation, not intimidation.


    It¡¯s rare for someone like Jing Qingyun to be able to be successfully promoted to the Grandmaster Rank while still being a student, and to be able to fight back and forth with the ancient Variation Beast like Dragon Hawk. .


    Lan Zhili has heard that in Precipice Academy where he is, there is also a student whose fighting skills even the Academy instructor praises.


    That is Wang Yu.


    I don¡¯t know if it is stronger and weaker compared to the person in front of me.


    Jing Qingyun hearing this, took the time to glance at Lan Zhili.


    Lan Zhili has a very intellectual temperament on her body, with a quiet and elegant appearance between her eyebrows, and the lines of her face that are feminine and feminine.


    At first glance, people will think of ladies from the scholarly family.


    ¡°How did Precipice Academy choose this kind of person to enter the ruins.¡±


    Jing Qingyun couldn¡¯t help thinking of this question in his heart.


    However, Jing Qingyun¡¯s previous answer, although he said casually, is not a joke.


    It was indeed luck to be able to choose to go to Qi Le shop for training in the first batch of students.


    ¡°Tweet¡ª¡ª!¡±


    An eagle chirping in the sky interrupted Jing Qingyun¡¯s thoughts.


    ¡°You pay attention to protect yourself, don¡¯t stop the buffing magic.¡±


    Jing Qingyun came back to his senses, exhorted, and immediately greeted Dragon Hawk.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 672: Dragon Hawk)¡­

 Chapter 673

    Jing Qingyun came back to his senses, exhorted, and immediately greeted the flame Dragon Hawk Up.


    Although Wind Element magic is very fast, the level of Lan Zhili is too different from that of Dragon Hawk. Even if it can be attacked, the damage it can cause is very limited.


    It¡¯s better to bless Jing Qingyun with blessing magic and let him stab one more sword.


    Swordsman is a rank known for speed.


    Under the blessing of Wind Element¡¯s buffing magic, Jing Qingyun, wearing an excellent equipment, can fully keep up with the speed of the flame Dragon Hawk.


    Although the ability of the Flame Dragon Hawk to fly is very annoying.


    However, Grandmaster Rank just can¡¯t stay in the air.


    It¡¯s not that you can¡¯t stay in the air.


    In Qi Le¡¯s shop for so long, how could Jing Qingyun not cultivate a Storm Wyvern pet card as a spare?


    ¡°Next, don¡¯t be scared.¡±


    Jing Qingyun threw away a pet card, which bursts in an instant and turns into fluorescent light.


    A huge Storm Wyvern was quickly condensed in the fluorescent light and lay on the ground.


    The huge body is extremely oppression force.


    The release of the faint Dragon¡¯s Prestige makes Storm Wyvern look domineering and fierce.


    ¡°This, what is this?¡±


    Lan Zhili was shocked when he saw the sudden appearance of Storm Wyvern, and asked in astonishment.


    ¡°Storm Wyvern.¡±


    After Jing Qingyun casually said, she jumped onto Storm Wyvern¡¯s back.


    However, the shocked expression on Lan Zhili¡¯s face did not decrease by half.


    Because compared to what the name of this huge monster is, Lan Zhili is even more shocked by how this Storm Wyvern appeared here.


    ¡°Tweet¡ª!¡±


    The Flame Dragon Hawk let out a grumpy eagle.


    The Dragon¡¯s Prestige from Storm Wyvern made the flame Dragon Hawk feel a little threatened.


    This is not a suppression of strength.


    In fact, Jing Qingyun¡¯s Storm Wyvern has only been upgraded to level 40, but it¡¯s the threshold of Professional Rank that¡¯s all.


    Even if the growth attribute of the R-level pet card is relatively high, but before there are enough awakenings, it is still a bit short of the ancient Variation Beast mention on equal terms.


    The reason why Dragon Hawk feels threatened is simply because of the suppression on Dragon Clan Bloodlines.


    Dragon Race is one of the races at the top of the pyramid.


    Any race with Dragon Clan Bloodlines has a chance to produce Dragon¡¯s Prestige.


    It¡¯s just that the strength is definitely not as good as the giant dragon.


    Similarly, among the races with Dragon Clan Bloodlines, the more pure the Dragon Clan Bloodlines, the greater the threat to other races with less pure Dragon Clan Bloodlines.


    This is the suppression from the bloodline.


    Although it will not affect the strength of strength, it will suppress the exertion of strength.


    In the case of the same level of realm, the role of bloodline is particularly important.


    After all, between demonic beast and Variation Beast, the level of bloodline is a very important measure of their strength.


    ¡°Storm Wyvern¡¯s Dragon Clan Bloodlines are even purer than the flames of Dragon Hawk.¡±


    This is a surprise.


    Jing Qingyun naturally understands the role of bloodline, so while shocked, her heart is also full of surprises.


    The level of bloodline, to a large extent, symbolizes innate talent, potential, and height that can be achieved.


    Although Dragon Clan Bloodlines is not the only top-notch bloodline, but there are very few Bloodline Strength comparable to Dragon Clan Bloodlines, can be counted on one¡¯s fingers.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 673: Bloodline suppression)¡­

 Chapter 674

    So while shocked, my heart was filled with the joy of hard to describe.


    The level of bloodline, to a large extent, symbolizes innate talent and potential.


    Similarly, it also determines the height that can be reached.


    Although Dragon Clan Bloodlines is not the only top-notch bloodline, but there are very few Bloodline Strength comparable to Dragon Clan Bloodlines, can be counted on one¡¯s fingers.


    Moreover, the other Bloodline Strength of the same level as Dragon Clan Bloodlines are basically the legendary bloodline.


    So in comparison, Dragon Clan Bloodlines is not so rare.


    But in fact, if the average person can have Dragon Clan Bloodlines, the height that they can eventually reach is definitely more than a great realm.


    This is the power of Dragon Clan Bloodlines.


    ¡°The blessing of the wind!¡±


    Although Lan Zhili was shocked in his heart, the movements on his hands were not slow.


    Moreover, Lan Zhili also knows that there are some secrets, even if he is curious, he should not ask.


    Previously, it was only because it was too shocking that I would blurt out the question.


    ¡°Let me, use you to test my current strength.¡±


    Jing Qingyun tapped Storm Wyvern¡¯s back with her toes, her figure erratic and light as the wind.


    Using a Level 40 Storm Wyvern to fight the Grandmaster Rank Peak¡¯s Dragon Hawk, it was impossible to fight, and Jing Qingyun at first did not plan to do that.


    Storm Wyvern was originally just a mount used to help Jing Qingyun reach the sky.


    And now, there is another role.


    That is to use Dragon Clan Bloodlines, which is stronger than the flames of the Dragon Hawk, to suppress the flames of the Dragon Hawk in the battle.


    The way of the swordsman is deceitful.


    Jing Qingyun knows this, and naturally knows how to use one¡¯s strengths to attack the other¡¯s shortcomings.


    No matter how fast the flame Dragon Hawk is, it is simply fast.


    As long as Jing Qingyun can keep up with the speed of the flame Dragon Hawk, that flame Dragon Hawk, as the fighting instinct of the ancient Variation Beast, simply doesn¡¯t have much use in the face of the deceit of the swordsman.


    Because Jing Qingyun simply won¡¯t fight head-on with Dragon Hawk.


    And above speed, Dragon Hawk can¡¯t keep up with Storm Wyvern, which is known for speed.


    After all, a Fire Attribute and a Wind Attribute.


    Who is faster, obvious at a glance.


    Even if the level of Dragon Hawk surpasses Storm Wyvern, it is slightly inferior in terms of speed alone.


    Therefore, the flying advantage of the Flame Dragon Hawk is also useless in this brief moment.


    The battle in the sky made Lan Zhili dazzled.


    With her Professional Rank vision, it is really difficult to keep up with the battle of the Grandmaster Rank, which is known for its speed.


    The battle between Dragon Hawk and Jing Qingyun did not last long.


    Although the feathers of the Flame Dragon Hawk are extremely tenacious, it is a pity that the golden thorn sword in Jing Qingyun¡¯s hand has its own armor piercing effect.


    Coupled with the sharp increase of Wind Element¡¯s gain magic.


    Jing Qingyun pierced into its heart directly from behind the flames of Dragon Hawk.


    ¡°Tweet¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The flames of Dragon Hawk let out a stern eagle, fell from the air, and hit the ground heavily.


    ¡°puff!¡±


    Jing Qingyun drew out the Gengjin thorn sword and gave it a gentle shake. The blood beads on it were immediately shaken to the ground.


    ¡°It¡¯s done.¡±


    ¡°What materials do you need, pick it yourself.¡±


    Jing Qingyun¡¯s movements are fast, and he can put the flame Dragon Hawk on his body. Decompose the used materials, and put the materials you can use into the Bronze Storage Ring.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 674: The importance of bloodline)¡­

 Chapter 675

    Jing Qingyun said casually after jumping off Storm Wyvern¡¯s back.


    Jing Qingyun moves very fast. While speaking, she decomposes the materials that can be used on the flames of Dragon Hawk, and at the same time puts the materials that she can use into the Bronze Storage Ring.


    As for the remaining materials, Lan Zhili can take whatever he wants.


    After all, in this battle, Lan Zhili also has credit.


    The saying that the ancient Variation Beast is full of treasures is by no means empty words.


    And to be honest, the most valuable treasure in Beast Taming Sect is probably these ancient Variation Beasts.


    For example, Wannian Xuangui.


    ¡°You seem to be very curious about what happened to my Storm Wyvern.¡±


    Jing Qingyun was cleaning up the flames of the Dragon Hawk, but also noticed Lan Zhili¡¯s look.


    ¡°No¡­Um.¡±


    Lan Zhili was stunned, and then clicked nodded.


    Although Lan Zhili would not take the initiative to ask, Jing Qingyun took the initiative to mention it, and Lan Zhili would not deny it either.


    ¡°That¡¯s it, but I don¡¯t know how to explain it here. Let¡¯s talk about it after the ruins are out.¡±


    Jing Qingyun thought about it for a while and said it seriously.


    For pet cards, seeing is believing.


    ¡°Did I go to Brilliance Academy to find you?¡±


    Lan Zhili ordered nodded and then asked.


    She is really interested in Storm Wyvern.


    ¡°No, you don¡¯t need to find me, you can find Wang Yu, you just say that I asked you to find him, and let him take you to Cloudmist City.¡±


    Jing Qingyun thought for a while, and suddenly realized that Wang Yu seems to be a student of Precipice Academy.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Lan Zhili responded.


    If Wang Yu knew, I would probably thank Jing Qingyun very much.


    ¡­¡­


    To be honest, how much you can gain in the ruins depends entirely on how many things are in the ruins.


    Beast Taming Sect is obviously not a wealthy relic.


    But there are not few things in it.


    The secret rooms that appeared after the Magic Core that had run out of energy due to the passage of time were smashed, causing a lot of battles.


    After all, not everyone is like Lan Ye and You Jiu.


    Weapons, armor, alchemy potions, Grandmaster Rank trial crystals.


    Various rare materials, as well as the precious medicine ingredients that grew within the Beast Taming Sect gate during these three thousand years, and those ancient Variation Beasts that died because their life essence was exhausted.


    All in all, the relic is indeed a place worth coveting by Great Influence.


    Although their luck this time is not so good, the ruins opened are not a particularly wealthy ruins.


    But the gain this time is enough to increase the overall strength of these forces by more than 30%.


    This is already an exaggerated value.


    If Beast Taming Sect belongs to the sect that has died naturally, the treasures remaining in the sect are enough to make the overall strength of these forces close to double.


    It is even possible to find Heroic Rank trial crystals in it.


    And in this constant search, the moment when the ruins are closed is getting closer and closer.


    ¡°The ruins are about to be closed, that¡¯s really good.¡±


    Qi Le was also happy after receiving the news.


    The mission is over when the ruins are closed.


    This is not a waste of Qi Le¡¯s time, searching for treasures in the ruins all night every night.


    Those rare materials, dead demonic beast, Variation Beast, precious medicine ingredient and so on.


    Even the bronze stove in the great hall of refining medicine, Qi Le has collected one.


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 675: Ruins to be closed)¡­

 Chapter 676

    It¡¯s not wasting Qi Le¡¯s time to search for treasures in the ruins every night.


    Those rare materials, dead demonic beast, Variation Beast, precious medicine ingredient and so on.


    Even the bronze stove in the great hall of refining medicine, Qi Le has collected one


    Anyway, as long as Qi Le has not collected things, all are submitted to the system, and it doesn¡¯t matter. These things look like treasures.


    No matter how small a mosquito¡¯s leg is, it is also a piece of meat.


    In order to increase the reward, Qi Le can also be regarded as striving to the utmost, and it¡¯s only after death


    ¡°There are still a few hours left.¡±


    Qi Le After receiving the news, a stand was immediately prepared.


    It says: purchase the item in the ruins, after identification, if you are satisfied, trade on the spot.


    With only the last few hours left, Qi Le is not going to work hard anymore, but has started to implement the ideas he had in the morning.


    Anyway, what is written on the task is to submit the treasure to the system.


    There is no rule that Qi Le must find it himself.


    system: ¡°Host, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too shameless to do this?¡±


    Qi Le curl one¡¯s lip, replied nonchalantly: ¡°Many people are powerful, you are What does the lonely system know.¡±


    Then he backed the standing card to his back and activated the empty boots.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the ruins.


    The eight Heroic Ranks waiting outside seemed to feel something, and at the same time, they opened their eyes.


    ¡°The space around the ruins has fluctuated. It seems that the ruins are about to close.¡± Gu Pingchuan said.


    Several other Heroic Ranks also began to make preparations.


    After the ruins were closed, it was not about sending the people in the ruins to the ground safely.


    Wherever you enter the ruins, you will leave wherever you go.


    With a wave of the Flame Sovereign Ling Ao staff, the majestic magic power immediately condense a strong net.


    Gu Pingchuan also poured his magic power into the magic net of Ling Ao, ready to catch the people of Desolate Origin Empire and Brilliance Academy.


    Yufeng just condense the magic, and there is no extra action.


    As a Wind Element magician of Heroic Rank, Yufeng does not need to make preparations in advance. It only needs to use Wind Element magic to respond after the people of Ancient Gauze Empire are sent out.


    The white clothed priest also just condense the magic.


    Prepare to bless the people of Glorious Star Empire on the guardian barrier.


    With the magic power of the white clothed priest, the blessed guardian barrier is enough to withstand the impact of falling from the sky.


    ¡°Old Ren, I¡¯m a student of Academy, please help me.¡±


    However, Ban Zheng, the dean of Mother Earth Academy, is a Battle Qi class. , And it¡¯s not a rank that is known for speed. It¡¯s not enough to do this fact.


    So I can only trouble Ren Gongxiu.


    ¡°It¡¯s easy to say, that¡¯s all.¡±


    Ren Gongxiu, like Yufeng, is also Wind Element magician.


    And the time that Ren Gongxiu spent in the Heroic Rank was much longer than that of Yufeng. Using Wind Element magic to respond to several students, it can only be said to be no effort at all.


    The High Priest of the Beastman tribe also has its own means.


    The Imperial Sword Sect sent here is Murong Song, one of the Three Great Elders.


    Even if it is the rank of Battle Qi, as long as the speed is sufficient, it is also a matter of with no difficulty to respond to people coming out of the ruins.


    Just after all eight Heroic Ranks are ready.


    There was a slight twist in the space, and then, a Space Gate suddenly opened.


    Qi Le, carrying a stand, got out of the Space Gate.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 677: Many people are powerful)¡­

 Chapter 677

    ¡°Why did you come here?¡±


    This weird scene makes the guards outside the ruins The eight Heroic Ranks were all stunned.


    Qi Le has a relic token in his hand, they know it.


    But the problem is that the remains of this time limit the highest level of entrants, which is the Grandmaster Rank.


    In their opinion, Qi Le is definitely a Heroic Rank.


    Although it is a pity to waste a ruin token, it is worth it to be able to search for treasures without entering the ruins together with Qi Le this monster.


    But now the problem is coming.


    Why did Qi Le appear outside the ruins at this time?


    Does he want to take all the gains of those who came out of the ruins outside the ruins for himself?


    The eight Heroic Ranks immediately thought of this probability.


    In fact, every force sent a Heroic Rank to wait outside the ruins, in order to prevent Heroic Ranks of other forces from doing this kind of thing.


    The power of Heroic Rank is definitely not something that Grandmaster Rank can resist.


    But they absolutely did not expect that Qi Le would come to this muddy water.


    This is the most unexpected thing for them.


    And still use such a high profile, and it is like showing off their power in general.


    Because according to Qi Le¡¯s imposing manner in Cloudmist City and the majestic coercion, they knew very well that with Qi Le¡¯s strength, as long as they could tell the two Heroic Ranks to join forces with him .


    The other six people present, don¡¯t try to please all of them.


    If Qi Le can tell the three of them to join forces with him, the remaining five Heroic Ranks will only have the option of fleeing.


    There are a lot of these thoughts speaking of which, but in fact they are just a matter of a moment.


    The eight Heroic Ranks waiting outside the ruins looked at each other before Gu Pingchuan, who is most acquainted with Qi Le, spoke.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, I wonder why you are here at this time?¡±


    Gu Pingchuan¡¯s tone is not a question, but a simple question.


    When facing a powerhouse of the same level or even stronger than yourself, questioning is a very bad tone.


    ¡°Come to collect some things in the ruins.¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s tone is flat, speak frankly.


    As soon as the words came out, Heroic Rank looked at each other in blank dismay and an idea emerged in their hearts.


    Sure enough, I guessed it.


    Although Qi Le¡¯s words are already very euphemistic.


    But when the ruins are about to be closed, it¡¯s not a looting to come outside the ruins to collect the things in the ruins.


    ¡°Dean Gu, what should we do now?¡±


    Ling Ao looked towards Gu Pingchuan, the questioning meaning in his eyes exhibit one¡¯s feelings in one¡¯s speech.


    If it is possible, Ling Ao does not want to have sex with Qi Le.


    Because of Qi Le¡¯s strength, as long as he stays in Cloudmist City for one day, there will be a barrier of One Layer Heaven on the eastern border of Desolate Origin Empire, so that those big and small forces will not dare to attack easily.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Qi Store Manager should not be this kind of person.¡±


    Although Gu Pingchuan was a little surprised at first, he quickly calmed down.


    Anyway, Gu Pingchuan has also been in the Qi Le shop for so long. Naturally, he understands Qi Le far better than the others present.


    In Gu Pingchuan¡¯s memory, Qi Le is not such a person who will take advantage of one¡¯s position to bully people.


    Moreover, the quality of the goods in the Qi Le shop is there, and Qi Le cannot offend so many forces for the things in the ruins.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s just watch the changes.¡±


    Ling Ao clicked nodded and made a secret decision in her heart.


    .. You can click on the ¡°favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 677: What is not Mingqiang)¡­

 Chapter 678

    Ling Ao clicked nodded and made a secret decision in her heart.


    If Qi Le really clashes with other people, then you have to stand on the same line with Qi Le.


    ¡°This thief is really embarrassed, not equal to me, they join forces to kill him here, how about it?¡±


    In the last discussion meeting between Yufeng and Qi Le, Forged a beam.


    Now that Qi Le actually showed this intention to offend the public, Yufeng naturally didn¡¯t mind hit a person when he¡¯s down, and immediately began to encourage others.


    The first object is naturally the white clothed priest of Glorious Star Empire.


    After all, Ancient Gauze Empire and Glorious Star Empire are allies.


    ¡°If you want to do it, please do it yourself.¡±


    The white clothed priest glanced at Yufeng and said in a cold voice.


    If Glorious Star Empire came this time and it was Paladin, then Yufeng¡¯s instigation might really succeed.


    But the white clothed priest is not the kind of person who tends to get hot heads.


    On the contrary, the white clothed priest has a very clear view of what is going on now.


    What is Qi Le¡¯s strength, the white clothed priest has his own mind.


    It is a very unwise choice to fight against the powerhouse of this level.


    even more how, the white clothed priest is sure that as soon as a war starts, Gu Pingchuan and Ling Ao will definitely stand on Qi Le¡¯s side.


    Among the Heroic Ranks present, apart from Qi Le, Gu Pingchuan is the strongest.


    Now that the two strongest Heroic Ranks join forces, plus a Flame Sovereign, the white clothed priest is not confident that they can take their attack.


    even more how, Ren Gongxiu and Ban Zheng, like Gu Pingchuan, are the deans of the three major academies.


    The relationship with Gu Pingchuan is very close.


    When the time comes, if the war really starts, the greatest possibility is that the three major academies plus Desolate Origin Empire, and Qi Le are in the same camp.


    And Ancient Gauze Empire, Glorious Star Empire, Beastman tribe, and Imperial Sword Sect were expelled from the field.


    If the white clothed priest accepted Yufeng¡¯s instigation at this time, it would be a sign of cerebral congestion on the spot.


    ¡°Now, it¡¯s not the time to go to war.¡±


    The High Priest of the Beastman tribe wants to avoid war even more than the white clothed priest.


    After all, among the eight Great Influences present, as long as the Beastman tribe is not a Human Race force, when the time comes to war, whoever suffers the most, even with the heels will know.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much, the same Store Manager is not an evil person.¡±


    Murong Song glanced at Qi Le and spoke slowly.


    Among the eight Heroic Ranks in the field, only Murong Song had not seen the pressure that erupted from Qi Le that day.


    But according to Qi Le¡¯s way of playing and other people¡¯s reactions, it does not prevent Murong Song from guessing Qi Le¡¯s general strength.


    Simply using Battle Qi Tearing Space, shuttling through the void, is ten times more difficult than using space magic.


    Unless it is a powerhouse-level power, it can be so easy to Tearing Space.


    Otherwise, if you want to shuttling through the void so easily, only the space magician of Heroic Rank can do it.


    But when Qi Le came out of Space Gate, there was no magic wave in his body.


    It can be seen that Qi Le¡¯s strength can definitely overwhelm everyone present.


    Although Murong Song is proud, from the perspective of Qi Le¡¯s magical appearance, he is definitely not Qi Le¡¯s opponent.


    In that case, why take the initiative to provoke it.


    The reactions of the eight Heroic Ranks present varied.


    But apart from Chu Yufeng, their attitude is to avoid fighting.


    Powerhouse certainly has the arrogance of powerhouse.


    But in the face of an opponent who knows that he will lose, brace oneself to provoke, that is stunned.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 678: Can¡¯t Beat, Can¡¯t Beat)¡­

 Chapter 679

    Qi Le noticed that the eyes of the eight Heroic Ranks changed again and again, and suddenly asked with some confusion.


    ¡°Nothing.¡±


    Gu Pingchuan answered with a strong smile.


    Others also echoed a few times.


    ¡°Oh, I should be worrying too much.¡±


    Qi Le didn¡¯t care too much, but took down the standing sign behind him, stood on the ground, and then He spread out a carpet and sat cross-legged on it.


    Purchase the item in the ruins, after identification, if you are satisfied, trade on the spot.


    The big characters on the standing sign are reflected in the eyes of Gu Pingchuan and the others.


    Acquisition?


    Acquisition!


    Gu Pingchuan¡¯s heart is indeed Qi Store Manager¡¯s style.


    The others were taken aback for a moment, and when they reacted, they looked at each other in blank dismay.


    This kind of top powerhouse, when it comes to collecting things in the ruins, is not Mingqiang, but acquisition?


    You are too modest.


    Originally, these Heroic Ranks are already prepared. As long as Qi Le doesn¡¯t need a lot of things and doesn¡¯t do too much, then they will recognize it.


    Who makes himself inferior to others.


    But who knows that Qi Le even brought the license plate, and at first is ready to acquire.


    Being so powerful, but also so humble and polite, he is really a model in powerhouse, a model in power, and an excellent model in cultivator.


    ¡°Yufeng, the hatred between you and Qi Store Manager is just because of your arrogance. I give you a piece of advice, don¡¯t mess with Store Manager anymore.¡±


    The white clothed priest glanced at Yu Feng and said.


    And the white clothed priest also decided that after returning to Glorious Star Empire, he would also advise Paladin.


    The violent power, although powerful, but there are also many enemies.


    However, this kind of humble and polite power, not only his own strength is tyrannical, but his allies are also not few, and it is easy for no one to be willing to commit evil with him.


    Enmity with this kind of power is really irrational.


    ¡°This Qi Store Manager does have a powerhouse style.¡±


    Upon seeing this, Murong Song couldn¡¯t help but click nodded and exclaimed in his heart.


    The so-called powerhouse is by no means a manifestation of one¡¯s strength by oppressing the weak.


    It is to be able to distinguish one¡¯s own position and stick to one¡¯s own path.


    Don¡¯t be fierce in front of the weak.


    Not weak in front of powerhouse.


    This is the powerhouse style.


    ¡°Can treat different races equally, this store manager is Qi, not simple.¡±


    High Priest is also slightly nodded.


    Qi Le¡¯s actions, invisibly, made the Heroic Rank present once again feel Qi Le¡¯s personality charm, and thus admire him in my heart.


    However, they would never expect that Qi Le¡¯s current strength is only the Grandmaster Rank.


    As a result, I missed only one chance to defeat Qi Le forever.


    Set up the card.


    The eight Heroic Ranks waiting outside the ruins also know that Qi Le just came to buy some treasures in the ruins.


    They will still give this little face.


    Anyway, they won¡¯t have much loss, it is better to send a favor.


    Ever since, when the ruins were closed.


    After Gu Pingchuan and the others brought the people who entered the ruins back to the ground, they all spontaneously publicized Qi Le¡¯s acquisition intention.


    People who can be selected to enter the ruins are naturally not stupid.


    I immediately understood the meaning of these Heroic Ranks.


    Isn¡¯t it just the things that you brought out of the ruins? Let this Qi Store Manager take a look at it first.


    And among these people, there are many people who know Qi Le.


    Therefore, people from various forces quickly formed a long line and handed over their storage ring to Qi Le for viewing.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 677: Powerhouse Style)¡­

 Chapter 680

    Including but not limited to medicine pill, weapons, armors, and accessories.


    When these things were released, people who did not know what the Qi Le store was selling felt that this Qi Store Manager should not only looted their ruins.


    ¡­¡­


    The result of the acquisition of the relic item, of course, is a win-win situation.


    What is a win-win situation?


    It means that both parties feel that they have made a profit, which is called a win-win situation.


    After making sure that these people did not have any relic items that he had not collected, Qi Le activated the empty boots and returned to the store.


    This casually move made the Heroic Rank present again astonished.


    They just guessed that Qi Le can easily Tearing Space and shuttling through the void, but they never thought about it, it would be so easy.


    There is no process to condense Battle Qi.


    This kind of terrifying strength makes Gu Pingchuan and the others amazing.


    However, Qi Le has no idea what these people are thinking.


    After returning to the store, Qi Le immediately called system out in his mind.


    ¡°System, I want to submit the task!¡±


    System: ¡°Task: Explore the ruins, confirm the submission, the task is confirmed, and the reward is being calculated.¡±


    After replying to this sentence, system fell into silence.


    This time period is the most tense and most anticipated time period for Qi Le.


    The unknown rewards are always the most exciting.


    If the reward does not satisfy Qi Le, then Qi Le promises that he must scold this two-pen system for three days in order to eliminate the pain of so many days and nights.


    system: ¡°After the reward calculation is completed, the existing purchase channels will be expanded in a unified manner. The host can now find more good things from the purchase channels.¡±


    system: ¡°Snacks There are two draw opportunities and two drink draw opportunities. Please check the host.¡±


    system: ¡°battle strength increases the training room position by 3,000, and now the host will have a full 5,000 decks. ¡±


    system: ¡°The new pet card is being updated, the new puppet maze activity is being updated, please wait and see the host.¡±


    Qi Le is overwhelmed by a series of rewards .


    Especially the sentence ¡°Snacks are drawn twice and beverages are drawn twice¡±, Qi Le heard very clearly.


    ¡°Finally there are new snacks.¡±


    Qi Le almost cried.


    Because according to the definition of system, this so-called snack is actually not just those snacks understood by Qi Le, but also includes some fast food and fast food.


    After eating the barreled instant noodles for so long, I can finally get something different.


    And the two new beverage extraction opportunities that have appeared, let Qi Le see the hope of happy water from the fat house.


    As for the three thousand battle strength booster decks in the training room, it is nothing more than a substantial increase in Qi Le¡¯s income once again, so I won¡¯t show it for the time being.


    As for the new pet card and the new doll maze activity.


    Qi Le doesn¡¯t actually have much expectations.


    In the previous R-rank pet card, even Storm Wyvern came out.


    This is probably the Peak of the R-class pet card.


    If the system updates the pet card again, there will be no SR-class pet card, and Qi Le will no longer be interested.


    glanced outside the store.


    It¡¯s getting late.


    Qi Le looking thoughtful ordered nodded and shouted to Yue Xi¡¯er: ¡°Xi¡¯er, close the store.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Store Manager .¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er cleverly responded.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 680: Generous Rewards)¡­

 Chapter 681

    Even if they are not regulars, under the guidance of these regulars, they are very clear about Qi Le¡¯s rules.


    The time to close the store and rest will not be delayed because of someone.


    So whenever they are about to close the store and take a break, these customers will be very cooperative to complete the things in their hands, or archive them until tomorrow.


    It is Qi Le¡¯s usual habit to lottery during the rest of the night.


    Back in the bedroom, Qi Le immediately opened the medicine pill egg pond.


    Because of the rank inheritance scroll channel and the special item black market, it is really not suitable for testing what products the system has expanded.


    One is a chance to draw once a month.


    One is refreshed once a day.


    These egg pools are still comfortable to purchase.


    Soul Pill (Superior Level): Permanently increase the user¡¯s minimal strength and attack power. Each person can use up to three in his lifetime, and there is no use limit.


    Battle Soul Pill (rare level): Permanently increase the user¡¯s small strength and attack power, and have a small probability to strengthen the user¡¯s understanding of their own martial skills. Each person can use one in his lifetime.


    Restrictions on use: all warrior ranks.


    Body Tempering Pill (rare level): Permanently promote a small amount of physique of the user, and there is a small probability that the user¡¯s physique will be strengthened twice, and each person can use one in his lifetime.


    Restrictions on use: All fighter ranks.


    Concealed Pill: Permanently increase the user¡¯s few perceptions, and has a small probability to strengthen the user¡¯s breath control ability, which can perfectly hide their breath, and each person can use one in his life.


    Restrictions on use: assassin rank.


    Qi Le has paid a lot of money this time, and he drew three hundred draws directly in the medicine pill egg pool.


    It can be considered a little gain.


    The four new medicine pills, all of which are medicine pills that permanently upgrade the attributes.


    And among these four medicine pill, three of them are rare medicine pill.


    I have to say that after the expansion of the purchase channels, there are indeed more good things.


    Although there are restrictions on the use of rare medicine pill, and each person can only use one in his lifetime.


    However, the permanently added attributes of a rare medicine pill are definitely more than the attributes of three excellent medicine pills.


    This can be seen in the price.


    Moreover, the rare medicine pill that appeared this time, the real value does not lie in the permanent increase of the attribute, but in the effect that appears with a small probability.


    A small probability to strengthen users¡¯ understanding of their own martial skills.


    A small probability to reinforce the user¡¯s physique.


    A small probability to strengthen the user¡¯s ability to control breath, can perfectly hide their breath.


    These effects that appear with a small probability are simply tailor-made effects for those ranks that limit their use.


    For example, fighter ranks, the understanding of their own martial skills is something that must be mastered.


    It is the foundation of life.


    There is also a hidden pill that restricts the use of assassin¡¯s rank, which can perfectly conceal its own breath, which is simply a magical skill for assassin.


    Assassin was originally a rank lurking in the dark.


    Hiding one¡¯s own breath is the basic skill of every assassin.


    But this kind of concealment technique, in front of some perception keen powerhouses, is in vain.


    However, mastering the hidden breath of Perfect level is different.


    Even those powerhouses with extremely sensitive perceptions are imperceptible to the perfect hidden breath.


    For example, Qi Le was in this state when he was in the store.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 681: New medicine pill)¡­

 Chapter 682

    ¡°It¡¯s worthy of being expanded.¡±


    Qi Le has been able to determine that these expanded products, generally speaking, quality-will be better than existing products.


    However, Qi Le has no idea whether the three hundred draws can extract all the expanded medicine pill types.


    After all, according to the probability set by the system, the probability of appearance of some particularly rare medicine pill is extremely low.


    Look at the face completely.


    It¡¯s like when Ling Xiao draws Death Knight pet card.


    Three thousand draws were not shipped.


    If it hadn¡¯t been for Ling Diewu to take the shot at the end, and once the shot went into the soul, Ling Xiao was redeemed, and it is estimated that Ling Xiao would have the heart to kill on the spot.


    ¡°Forget it, medicine pill


    draws here first.¡±


    Qi Le is not ready to draw any more.


    Because the pumping continues, the warehouse will have no place to put these medicine pills.


    After all, although the battle strength upgrades the training room area to bless the space folding magic, there is no blessing space folding magic in the warehouse.


    Therefore, Qi Le purchased the goods, and must have watched it.


    Therefore, after drawing medicine pill, Qi Le does not plan to draw weapons and armors anymore.


    The medicine pill is still in small porcelain bottles anyway, and there are a few bottles in the warehouse.


    As for weapons and armor, they take up too much space.


    Save the next time someone comes to buy weapons and armors in large quantities, and then continue to smoke.


    However, the next moment is Qi Le¡¯s most anticipated moment.


    Snacks extraction.


    And, drink extraction.


    ¡°System, I want to take out snacks.¡±


    Qi Le shouted in his head.


    This kind of lottery opportunity is not an expansion of the purchase channel, and the system must be called out before it can be used.


    system: ¡°Host, please be prepared.¡±


    ¡°bang!¡±


    System¡¯s response was very quick, almost tone barely fell, a stand It hit in front of Qi Le.


    I almost missed Qi Le¡¯s face.


    ¡°Wow, system, I want to complain about your service attitude, which is extremely bad.¡±


    Qi Le was so scared that he took a few steps back and forth. With lingering fears, he felt fiercely in his mind. Said.


    system: ¡°I¡¯m just testing the host¡¯s reaction ability. Unfortunately, the host¡¯s reaction ability is really low. It seems that the next upgrade task, the trial room task must be doubled.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it was my fault.¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s attitude of admitting his mistake was very good.


    There is no way, because when mentioned by the system, the suffering in the trial room reappeared in Qi Le¡¯s mind.


    That is really a not-so-good memory.


    system: ¡°Knowing mistakes can be corrected, and doing good is nothing.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Qi Le was speechless for a while.


    You can only look towards the standing card in front of you.


    On the stand that system smashed in front of Qi Le, there were nine opaque adhesive tapes, arranged in a nine-square grid.


    According to the prompt written on the standing card, two of the nine pieces of adhesive tape should be torn apart.


    ¡°The lottery method has changed to a new trick.¡±


    Qi Le doesn¡¯t care about the choice of lottery method, anyway, it depends on luck.


    System is also impossible for Qi Le to choose.


    ¡°System, I¡¯ll wait a while and then lottery should work.¡±


    Qi Le asked cautiously.


    system: ¡°As long as the host does not tear off the two adhesive tapes, this standing card will always exist.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    After Qi Le got the answer, he immediately went to the bathroom and took a serious shower.


    Unfortunately, this time I forgot to buy some incense and returned.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 682: New Lottery Way)¡­

 Chapter 683

    Qi Le after bathing seemed very confident and directly chose the middle one The adhesive tape is torn apart.


    Three large characters appeared immediately under the adhesive tape.


    Fried chicken wings!


    system: ¡°Congratulations to the host for getting a snack: fried chicken wings.¡±


    Qi Le: ¡°???¡±


    Is fried chicken wings a snack?


    This is openly deceiving Qi Le, the veteran handsome man, this is obviously fast food.


    If a bucket of ten wings can even serve as a dinner.


    ¡°I really can¡¯t guess what this Erbi system is in my head.¡±


    But even though Qi Le is muttering in his mouth, he feels like ¡°fried chicken wings¡± in his heart. , Fairly acceptable.


    It¡¯s better to have a regular meal than to take a bucket of instant noodles every day to satisfy your hunger.


    Although the food produced by system is certainly not as unhealthy as those junk food, it will be greasy to eat every day.


    Fried chicken wings: Happy fried chicken wings, delicious can not stop, long-term consumption, can slightly improve the physique of the eater.


    Price: A pair of fifteen Spirit Crystals, including one wing and one wing root.


    ¡°The special effects are okay.¡±


    After Qi Le checked the description of fried chicken wings, his satisfaction went up again.


    Although snacks are mainly for taste, the special effects of snacks are also a major means to increase sales.


    Even if there is only a little effect, for those rich children, it is enough to make them rush.


    ¡°Continue.¡±


    Qi Le let out a sigh of relief toward the palm of his hand, and then tore off the adhesive tape in the upper left corner.


    Double cheese beef burger!


    ¡°pu¡­¡±


    Qi Le almost sprayed a mouthful of old blood on this stand.


    The previous fried chicken wings were classified as snacks, which is already very reluctant. Now that we come to a double cheese beef burger, Qi Le has no way to force the system back.


    If you drink the drinks later, you will get Happy Fat House Water.


    Qi Le feels that his shop may be transformed into a fast food restaurant.


    ¡°Forget it, if you exclude the word snack, hamburger is actually a very good thing.¡±


    Qi Le comforted himself in his heart, and then ordered the double cheese beef Details of Hamburg.


    Double Cheese Beef Burger: Cheese is power! Long-term consumption of double cheese beef burgers will slightly improve power¡¯s attributes for consumers.


    Friendly reminder: The double cheese beef burger is plenty. Before buying, please pay attention to your food intake.


    Price: 50 Spirit Crystals each.


    Shentemo cheese is power!


    So is beef just a bonus?


    So are the special effects that system gives to these ¡°snacks¡± so sloppy?


    Qi Le only feels his brain hurts when he sees these advertisements.


    ¡°Please help me withdraw this stand, I don¡¯t want to see it now, thank you.¡±


    ¡°Also, I will continue to draw a drink. By the way, stop Give me this thing.¡±


    Qi Le said weakly, holding his forehead.


    system: ¡°As you wish.¡±


    After that, system took the stand back, and then, a small cylinder appeared on the table in the bedroom.


    In this small cylinder, there are many small signs similar to chopsticks.


    ¡°Draw lots?¡±


    Qi Le is too familiar with this small cylinder.


    Isn¡¯t this just a tickbox?


    system: ¡°Please


    let the host start lottery.¡±


    It is the first time for Qi Le to sign this kind of thing in such a long time from his previous life to this life.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 683: Cheese is power!)¡­

 Chapter 684

    It is said that novices are very lucky.


    Qi Le feels that if he comes to draw the lottery by himself, it shouldn¡¯t be luck.


    ¡°Give me a sign!¡±


    Qi Le grabbed the small cylinder on the table and began to shake it vigorously.


    The lottery hua hua rattled inside, and after shaking it for a long time, a lottery card fell out of the lottery.


    Qi Le quickly picked it up and took a look.


    Orange juice!


    Although system has a slight deviation in the perception of snacks, in any case, at least in terms of beverages, the definition of system is correct.


    This thing about juice is a very classic beverage.


    Orange juice: fresh sweet orange squeezed, pure natural taste, the most extreme enjoyment, long-term drinking, can slightly strengthen the drinker¡¯s magical condensing speed.


    Price: A bottle of fifteen Spirit Crystals.


    Suitable for magician drinks.


    To be precise, it should be a rank suitable for all uses of magic.


    Such as priests, alchemists.


    ¡°Finally, a normal drink came. It¡¯s a sign.¡±


    Although Qi Le prefers soda drinks, he doesn¡¯t dislike fruit juice.


    It¡¯s nice to change the taste occasionally.


    ¡°Come on again, this time you can sign a sign.¡±


    Qi Le took a deep breath, and began to shake the pick tube again.


    The signs collided in the small cylinder and rang again. Amid the sound of crash-bang, a sign fell out and landed on the table.


    Qi Le immediately probed his hand, grabbed it, and three small characters came into view.


    Black coffee!


    ¡°Black coffee?¡±


    Qi Le complexion changed, apart from anything else, I wanted to put the sign in my hand back into the holder.


    If it is sweet coffee or milk cap coffee, Qi Le can still accept it.


    After all, the taste of sweet coffee and milk cap coffee is still very good, and it is also a very good choice to use as an after-dinner drink.


    However, black coffee is different.


    Black coffee is pure coffee without other ingredients, with the unique bitter taste of coffee.


    Although there are ways to drink with sugar and milk, Qi Le is sure that this stingy system is absolutely impossible to provide rock sugar or milk.


    As for drinking pure black coffee.


    Qi Le said that he is really not used to the bitter taste.


    system: ¡°Congratulations to the host for getting the black coffee. The reward has been issued. It is invalid to sign and put it back.¡±


    Seeing Qi Le collapsed, the system immediately ran out to hit a person when he¡¯s down.


    By the way, I took back the lottery in Qi Le¡¯s hand.


    ¡±


    Okay , you are awesome.¡±


    Qi Le said fiercely fiercely in his mind.


    system: ¡°many thanks to the host¡¯s praise.¡±


    Qi Le took a very dissatisfied sip and said: ¡°I am not complimenting you.¡±


    system: ¡°Please get the black coffee from the host.¡±


    ¡°Tsk!¡±


    Qi Le feels that this two-part system seems to be clever, and he actually knows how to ridicule himself in a roundabout way.


    However, no matter how reluctant it is, I pulled it out by myself.


    ¡°Let¡¯s sign the sign.¡±


    Qi Le reluctantly checked the details of the black coffee.


    Black coffee: the purest taste, bringing a different experience.


    After drinking, it instantly restores half of the drinker¡¯s spirit strength, and within the next half an hour, the drinker¡¯s spirit strength recovery speed is greatly increased.


    Note that this effect can only be triggered once a day, with an interval of 24 hours.


    In addition, black coffee can be taken out of the shop.


    Price: A bottle of fifteen Spirit Crystals.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 684: Black Coffee)¡­

 Chapter 685

    Spirit strength is different from Battle Qi and magic.


    The role of spirit strength is mainly to control Battle Qi and magic, and secondly to sense and release coercion.


    In battle, the importance of spirit strength is no less than that of Battle Qi and magic, and it is even worse.


    Once the spirit strength is exhausted, no matter how much Battle Qi and magic power are left, they can only operate spontaneously.


    However, this situation is still relatively rare.


    After all, the magic power needed to cast magic is much more than spirit strength.


    The more important role of spirit strength is to control magic, not to release magic.


    Therefore, the greater the intensity of combat, the more subtle the use of combat skills, and the longer the combat time, the greater the consumption of spirit strength.


    The emergence of black coffee perfectly solved this problem.


    No matter how intense the battle, no matter how the spirit strength is consumed, a sip of black coffee will instantly replenish the state.


    Then cooperate with Qi Recovery Pill to restore the magic.


    Plus the healing pills to restore blood volume.


    Play as long as you want.


    ¡°I hope they won¡¯t care about the strange taste of black coffee.¡±


    Qi Le shrugged, and then ran down the first floor, ready to have a supper.


    It is the responsibility of a Store Manager to do first-hand evaluation of new products in the store.


    Okay.


    Actually, because Qi Le hadn¡¯t eaten dinner in order to collect the items of the ruins, he was a little hungry now.


    On the first floor, there are two more options on the snack vending machine and the beverage vending machine.


    Qi Le didn¡¯t need to think about it, and directly took out all the four new products.


    The fried chicken wings are packed in a delicate small carton with two fried chicken wings printed on it.


    Opening the lid of the carton box, a strong fragrance immediately wafted out of it, which made people unable to resist the production of fluid in the mouth and the index finger moved.


    ¡°This familiar scent is indeed the fried chicken wings in my memory.¡±


    As a senior handsome man, Qi Le is familiar with fried chicken wings. Incomparable.


    With one bite, in the completely non-greasy deep-fried fragrance, a crispy, tender and crispy taste instantly fills Qi Le¡¯s entire mouth.


    The chicken in the crispy shell is tender and juicy, which is endless aftertaste.


    One wing is not big, but only four or five bites, and it is eaten up.


    ¡°This is too delicious. It is at least ten times better than the fried chicken wings I have eaten before.¡±


    Qi Le reluctantly put it down, there is no trace of chicken on it. The bones above.


    If it weren¡¯t for Qi Le to keep the Store Manager cold, he might have to chew up all the bones and swallow it.


    After all, Yue Shuangxue is still on the first floor all night.


    It¡¯s okay to have a midnight supper, but eating chicken wings without spitting out bones is really unsightly.


    In case Yue Shuangxue finds out, Qi Le¡¯s face will be lost.


    The remaining wing roots are more tender than the middle wing, and more chicken can be eaten.


    ¡°Sure enough, meat is more delicious. I eat instant noodles every day, even if I change the taste, it is not as refreshing as eating meat.¡±


    Qi Le put down his hand Chicken bones, picked up the orange juice at hand.


    The beverages produced by the system have so far been packed in 500ml glass bottles.


    There is no pattern on the bottle, just the color of the drink itself.


    Although the color of this orange juice is orange and yellow with gold, you can see a crystal clear and near-transparent feeling through the glass bottle, just like a bottle-shaped orange crystal.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 685: Have a Supper)¡­

 Chapter 686

    Open the bottle cap, and there is a fresh fragrance wafting out immediately.


    The fragrance of orange juice is different from the richness of fried chicken wings, but with a touch of orange-specific sweetness.


    Just by smelling this fragrance, you can imagine the deliciousness of orange juice.


    Qi Le took a big sip.


    A burst of sweetness instantly diffuses in the mouth, sweet but not greasy, it can be described as top grade.


    The sweetness and fragrance of this orange juice are mixed together, as if people are in an orange garden. A breeze blows through, and the fragrance of the garden assaults the senses.


    It is so enjoyable.


    ¡°Although you can¡¯t drink Happy Fat House Water, it¡¯s not bad to drink orange juice.¡±


    Qi Le put out a long breath.


    The orange juice produced by system is much better than those with saccharin and sweet enough to make you greasy.


    Pure natural taste, the most extreme enjoyment.


    This advertisement is written without any false words.


    ¡°Look at how the double cheese beef burger tastes again, the weight of a pair of chicken wings is really less.¡±


    Qi Le picked up the double cheese beef from the counter again Hamburg.


    As the friendly reminder in the description says, the weight of the double cheese beef burger is really sufficient, and Qi Le can hardly grasp it with both hands together.


    Take a bite down.


    The cheese is full of mellow and the beef is delicious.


    The strong flavor of cheese and the tender and juicy beef mix together to give the original thick and mellow taste, it becomes layered.


    The satisfaction of eating meat is even more unstoppable.


    ¡°Wow, this lottery is signed.¡±


    After finishing the double cheese beef burger, Qi Le wiped his hands and touched his stomach with satisfaction .


    The weight of a hamburger is much more than instant noodles in barrels.


    Especially there are two beef patties in it, and the feeling of fullness is even more so.


    ¡°Cheese is power.¡±


    Qi Le picked up the last remaining bottle of black coffee, humming an unknown tone, and slowly came to Yue Shuangxue Sit down in the deck next to it.


    ¡°en? Qi Le, what are you holding in your hand?¡±


    Yue Shuangxue¡¯s eyes were sharp, and he saw the glass bottle in Qi Le¡¯s hand.


    The liquid inside, like a black gem, made Yue Shuangxue¡¯s eyes a little bright.


    ¡°This is called black coffee, do you want to try it?¡±


    Qi Le shook the glass bottle in his hand, raised his eyebrows, and asked.


    Yes, Qi Le still doesn¡¯t really want to drink black coffee, so he decided to let Yue Shuangxue try the taste.


    ¡°Will you be so kind, invite me to drink?¡±


    Yue Shuangxue suddenly became alert.


    as the saying goes, if you have something to say, if you have nothing to do, you will definitely like me¡­ Bah, it must be a crime or a steal.


    ¡°It¡¯s just that you work hard all night every day. Don¡¯t drink it.¡±


    Qi Le is not reluctant.


    To deceive people is also about the Basic Law, and it is also a good way to advance as a retreat.


    ¡°Wait, give me the black coffee.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue finally couldn¡¯t help but take the bait.


    Devouring Civet is naturally greedy, and upholds the principle of having the advantage and not taking the bastard, and stepping on the pit.


    Qi Le smiled and put the black coffee next to Yue Shuangxue.


    Yue Shuangxue stared at Qi Le twice before opening the lid of the glass bottle.


    In an instant, a mellow aroma that belongs to coffee came out of the glass bottle, lingering on the nose of a man and a cat.


    ¡°It smells so good.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue¡¯s eyes shined.


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 686: There is cheap but not bastard)¡­

 Chapter 687

    After Yue Shuangxue smelled the mellow scent, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    ¡°This strong aroma is really pure black coffee.¡±


    Qi Le also slightly narrowed his eyes, sniffing this unique mellow aroma.


    I have to say that the strong aroma of black coffee is a very good smell. Even people who do not like coffee should not reject this mellow aroma.


    Yue Shuangxue¡¯s nose fluttered, her small paws held the glass bottle and poured a sip of black coffee into her mouth.


    Then, Yue Shuangxue¡¯s eyes widened in an instant, and the diamond-shaped beast pupils shrank slightly, and the whole cat suddenly became more energetic.


    ¡°How does it taste?¡±


    Qi Le asked casually.


    ¡°It tastes weird, but refreshing.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue slapped his mouth twice, then stuck out his small tongue and licked the black coffee on the fluff on the lips Into the mouth.


    For a taste, Yue Shuangxue opened the mouth and said: ¡°It¡¯s very suitable for all night.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡±


    Qi Le see With Yue Shuangxue, I want to wait for it to say something else.


    But obviously, it is very unreliable to expect a little kitty to be like a Gourmet, using gorgeous rhetoric to evaluate the same drink.


    Even expecting a little kitty to fully tell the taste of a drink is a stupid thing.


    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue nodded, once again affirmed Qi Le¡¯s stupid decision.


    ¡°Excuse me, goodbye.¡±


    Qi Le turned around and left, returning to the beverage vending machine.


    In the end, I decided to drink black coffee by myself.


    No way, who makes Qi Le curious.


    Opening the bottle cap, Qi Le took a sip of black coffee with a feeling of being at home.


    At the entrance, a bitter taste came out immediately.


    But surprisingly, this bitterness is not bad, on the contrary, it has an extremely smooth and mellow taste, which swept Qi Le¡¯s taste buds.


    Then, a slight sourness came out of the bitterness.


    This hint of sourness perfectly fills in the flaws of bitterness and improves the taste of black coffee to a new level.


    ¡°Gudong.¡±


    Qi Le couldn¡¯t help swallowing the black coffee in his mouth.


    After swallowing, a burst of sweetness spread in Qi Le¡¯s mouth. Although it was not very strong, it was continuous and endless.


    The layered taste is even more memorable.


    ¡°Huh-although I can¡¯t appreciate it, I have to admit that black coffee is really delicious.¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s long exhales one breath saying, a touch of light The coffee smelled, and he was spit out with this breath.


    However, a new trouble also appeared.


    The black coffee produced by system is really refreshing.


    Qi Le now feels that he has no sleep at all.


    ¡°Why did I forget about this!¡± Qi Le stared at the black coffee in his hand, opened his mouth, wanted to say something, but didn¡¯t know where to start.


    ¡°Forget it, I will accompany Yue Shuangxue all night.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Yue Xi¡¯er yawned and came down from the second floor.


    At a glance, I saw Qi Le drinking black coffee while chatting with Yue Shuangxue in the deck next to him.


    ¡°Store Manager, did you sleep last night?¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°It¡¯s dawn.¡±


    After Qi Le heard Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s voice, he suddenly realized that the outside of the store was already lit up.


    The effect of black coffee is really powerful. I didn¡¯t sleep all night and felt absolutely nothing.


    ¡°Then go open the door, I will tidy up the shelves, and there will be several new products to tell you later.¡±


    .. You can click on the ¡°Favorites¡± below ¡°Record this time (Chapter 687: Refreshing)¡­

 Chapter 688

    ¡°By the way, there are several new products to tell you later. ¡± Qi Le came out from the deck where, in great spirits of said.


    ¡°Okay, Store Manager.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er went to open the store door as he answered.


    Qi Le is also busy putting the medicine pill drawn out last night on the shelves.


    For breakfast, Yue Xi¡¯er still chose the combination of pure milk and Bacon Sandwich.


    Because Yue Xi¡¯er feels that eating meat in the morning is still not good.


    Moreover, the portion of fried chicken wings is indeed less.


    ¡°Boss, Xi¡¯er, good morning.¡±


    Hu Shou rushed into the shop with the first light on the horizon.


    ¡°Good morning.¡± Yue Xi¡¯er wiped the pure milk from the corner of his mouth and replied.


    ¡°Morning.¡±


    Qi Le leaned on the sofa, raised his eyes, replied with a word, paused, and said: ¡°You came very early today.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not the case, I came without breakfast, just to refresh the activity.¡±


    Hu Shou laughed.


    The stand-in doll produced in the limited-time event of the doll maze is a quasi-Divine Artifact-level item necessary for the hand.


    ¡°The limited time event ended last night.¡±


    Qi Le looked at Hu Shou¡¯s smiling face, tilted his head, and spoke slowly.


    The previous puppet maze limited-time event, after the completion of the mission to explore the ruins, the system released the rewards for the update of The New World Mode version, it automatically ended.


    No one knows about this.


    Because of the news of the end of the event, they will not see the world announcement until they go online today.


    ¡°What?¡±


    The smile on Hu Shou¡¯s face instantly stiffened.


    This feeling is like having saved a sum of money from sufferer untold hardships and just wanted to buy a limited-edition product. As a result, the Store Assistant tells you that the product has been sold out.


    ¡°Just right, you haven¡¯t eaten breakfast yet, try new products, double cheese beef burger and orange juice, it should make you feel better.¡±


    Qi Le no Speaking sensibly.


    The means of promoting new products is still so insignificant.


    ¡°Boss, you are not selling new products.¡±


    Hu Shou didn¡¯t know whether to cry or laugh.


    This is the end of the matter, and sadness is of little use anymore. It is better to pack up and wait for the next activity.


    ¡°Of course not. I just think you are in a bad mood and give me a suggestion.¡±


    Qi Le will naturally not admit that he was selling.


    Just kidding, based on the quality of the goods in the store, do you still need Store Manager to promote it?


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s just a suggestion, I¡¯ll go and see it myself.¡±


    Hu Shou can only follow Qi Le¡¯s words and come to the snack vending machine.


    ¡°Double cheese beef burger, right.¡±


    Hu Shou glanced at the price, fifty Spirit Crystals each.


    This price almost surprised Hu Shou.


    For just one meal, I ate half a Brave Rank Magic Core, which is too extravagant.


    ¡°Cheese is power, you know, eating regularly can increase power¡¯s attributes.¡±


    Qi Le opened the mouth and said faintly on the sofa.


    ¡°Increase power?! Buy!¡±


    Hu Shou hearing this, without the slightest hesitation, inserted his Membership Card into the slot of the snack vending machine.


    With the increasing price of goods in Qi Le stores, the role of Membership Card is gradually updated, and now it can basically be used in stores.


    After all, no one would be fine with tens of thousands of Spirit Crystals.


    ¡°No wonder you need fifty Spirit Crystals. This amount is different.¡±


    Hu Shou took out the double cheese beef burger from the delivery port, and couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh of emotion.


    This weight, at least can be regarded as three Bacon Sandwich.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 688: The event has ended)¡­

 Chapter 689

    Got meat and drink alcohol.


    Although there is no wine for sale in the Qi Le store.


    But eating meat has been able to do it, can wine be far behind.


    Besides, power¡¯s attributes are also very important attributes for Berserker ranks. While satisfying the appetite, they can also improve their own strength.


    Why not do it.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a pity that there is no alcohol in the Boss shop.¡±


    Hu Shou stuffed the last bite of the double cheese beef burger into his mouth. Can¡¯t help but sigh with emotion.


    Wine.


    Qi Le looked a little dazed when he heard this word.


    If alcoholic drinks are really taken out, Qi Le¡¯s store may really need to be transformed.


    But Hu Shou just said casually.


    After eating the double cheese beef burger, Hu Shou bought another bottle of Sprite.


    In the absence of alcohol, this slightly irritating soda drink is a very good substitute.


    Even more how, alcohol also slows down people¡¯s reaction speed and makes people¡¯s judgment ability decline.


    The truly disciplined mercenary squad, before going out on a mission, will not drink.


    It would be better to have a bottle of Sprite.


    The heart is cool and the heart is flying.


    With one bite, the heat of summer is instantly dispelled, making people clear and energetic.


    ¡°Cool!¡±


    Hu Shou drank a whole bottle of Sprite in one breath, and then burped heavily.


    The carbon dioxide in the soda drink comes back up from the stomach, and then gets stuck in the throat and can¡¯t come out. Could it be uncomfortable for the dying feeling?


    ¡°I think it is not easy for you to come so early. There are several new medicine pills over there, you should be interested.¡±


    Qi Le looks at Hu Shou¡¯s face almost choked to death, he said slowly.


    ¡°en? There is a new medicine pill in the store? What kind of medicine pill is it?¡±


    Hu Shou instantly became interested.


    Qi Le shop at first is a home based on medicine pill. Compared with weapons and armors, medicine pill can play a very important role in many cases.


    In addition to Kai Yushang Pill and Qi Recovery Pill.


    Those medicine pills that temporarily increase attributes can also play a great role in combat.


    If it can be used at some critical moments, it will be able to reverse the situation.


    ¡°Several medicine pills that can permanently increase attributes. For specific effects, you can ask Xi¡¯er.¡±


    Qi Le waved his hand, and blinked a little sleepily. Click your eyes.


    Drinking black coffee last night, I went through the maze with Yue Shuangxue. I was so excited that I almost forgot that I drank too much black coffee, which is much stronger than some stimulants.


    As soon as the effect of strengthening the recovery speed of spirit strength passed, Qi Le suddenly became a little sleepy.


    ¡°It seems that you can¡¯t drink much of this black coffee in normal times.¡±


    Qi Le looked at Hu Shou walking to the counter and rubbed his half-squinted eyes. .


    After testing, after drinking black coffee, it can indeed restore the spirit strength, and it can make the drinker become excited, and it is easier to concentrate one¡¯s mind.


    As long as the spirit strength is not exhausted, you can continue to fight.


    But the downside is.


    Once the drinker¡¯s spirit relaxes, the fatigue restrained by the black coffee will return in a swirl of dust.


    No wonder the black coffee with such outstanding special effects comes with only fifteen Spirit Crystals in one bottle.


    But this is not a side effect.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 689: There is a new medicine pill in the store!)¡­

 Chapter 690

    It turns out that there is still this kind of ¡°stamina¡±.


    However, this is not a side effect.


    Because as long as the spirit of the drinker is always in a tight state, the fatigue that is suppressed by the effect of black coffee will never appear.


    Until this state of mental tension comes into contact, or the spirit strength is exhausted.


    However, as long as it can survive for twenty-four hours, this black coffee can be refilled.


    At most, after the battle, you need to rest for a few days.


    Hu Shou, who was sent away by Qi Le, quickly ran to the counter.


    ¡°Xi¡¯er, I heard from Boss that there are several new medicine pills in the store. What are the effects?¡±


    Hu Shou asked very much.


    ¡°The new medicine pill¡­ I think about it, today¡¯s new medicine pill, there are Soul Pill, Soul Pill, Body Tempering Pill, and hidden pill.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er recalled what Qi Le had said to her about ten minutes ago.


    Then I introduced these four medicine pills to Hu Shou.


    All are medicine pills that permanently increase attributes.


    ¡°But the number doesn¡¯t seem to be much.¡±


    After Yue Xi¡¯er finished the introduction, he thought about it and added another sentence.


    When I watched Qi Le replenishment before, Yue Xi¡¯er also took a look. These medicine pills that permanently increase the attributes are indeed pitiful.


    This is mainly attributable to the probability of pitting that the system sets for those purchase channels.


    The better the product, the lower the shipment rate.


    Really interpret the rare thing as precious to the extreme.


    However, if the product with the lower probability of shipment can be priced higher, there is no problem.


    However, the biggest problem is that this two-part system has taken the 1st step of the marketing strategy of making things more expensive, which is to ensure the scarcity of high-quality products.


    However, the 2nd Step was not carried out, that is, the price was raised.


    So no wonder Qi Le doesn¡¯t care about these medicine pills.


    ¡°Anyway, I can do enough by myself.¡±


    Hu Shou shrugged, said happily.


    According to past experience, these medicine pills, which permanently increase the attributes, are nearly as good as one person can eat three in his life. If it is better, one person can only eat one in his life.


    No matter how small the number is, there will always be one.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t been here for a while, and there is actually a medicine pill dedicated to the assassin rank in the Store Manager store.¡±


    As soon as I returned to Cloudmist City from the ruins, I went to the store. You Jiu, who came here, just heard Yue Xi¡¯er introduce Hidden Dan, and he was immediately happy.


    The use of rare medicine pill is restricted.


    Especially those medicine pills that permanently increase the attribute.


    In the past, there were many medicine pills that permanently added attributes in the Qi Le store, but it either restricted the use of the Knight rank or restricted the use of the magician rank.


    Even Berserker has its own medicine pill.


    It really suffers those who are in the wrong rank.


    ¡°There are also two medicine pills that restrict the use of fighter ranks. Zi¡¯er this time also has medicine pills that permanently increase attributes.¡±


    Lan Ye follow closely from behind , Walked into the store.


    As a Spear Knight rank, Lan Ye has already taken the Iron Armor Pill that was previously sold in the store.


    ¡°Store Manager, when will the medicine pill for archer level be available in your store?¡± Lan Qing¡¯er asked pretendingly.


    ¡°Yes, Store Manager, I strongly request you to produce a medicine pill for the priest rank.¡± Xiaoya also echoed.


    As for Nalan Qinqi, she hid away and laughed a long time ago.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 690: The 1st Step of Rare Things)¡­

 Chapter 691

    Lan Qing¡¯er pretended to be bitterly asked.


    ¡°Yes, Store Manager, I strongly request you to come up with a medicine pill for the priest¡¯s rank.¡±


    Xiaoya echoed his words.


    As for Nalan Qinqi, who was following, she hid aside and laughed a long time ago.


    A Magic Spirit Pill, universal for all magician ranks.


    A kind of ice and snow pill, tailor-made for the magician rank of ice element.


    Before the appearance of medicine pill, which was expanded this time, magician was arguably the most popular rank in Qi Le¡¯s shop.


    ¡°Store Manager, long time no see.¡±


    Feixue walked at the end and greeted Qi Le.


    ¡°What long time no see, didn¡¯t you just see it yesterday.¡±


    After You Jiu asked Yue Xi¡¯er about the effect of medicine pill, he was not in a hurry, so Ran back again.


    The assassin rank is not a common rank.


    Compared with the rank of fighter, the rank of Knight, and the rank of magician, it can even be said to be rare.


    So You Jiu doesn¡¯t worry that Hidden Pill will be caught by the early bird catches the worm.


    ¡°Morning, the medicine pill you want is out of stock for the time being. Please let me know when it is available.¡±


    Qi Le leaned on the sofa, already a little sleepy The meaning is hazy.


    But for the sake of Store Manager¡¯s image, Qi Le still insisted on not falling down.


    ¡°Okay, since Store Manager has said so, don¡¯t bother Store Manager anymore.¡±


    In the end, Lan Ye was empathetic and saw Qi Le¡¯s lack of energy. So the rest of the Orchid Leaf Group were given away.


    Although Lan Ye is also curious about why Qi Le appeared outside the ruins yesterday.


    But when facing a powerhouse of this level, it is best not to mention anything he doesn¡¯t want to say.


    by the strength of oneself, overwhelming eight Heroic Ranks, forcing them to make all compromises.


    Is this something that a normal powerhouse can do?


    ¡°Big Brother.¡±


    After the others left, a cold wind blew Qi Le¡¯s face.


    Dispelled his sleepiness a little bit.


    ¡°Is it Xing Lian?¡±


    Qi Le half-opened his eyes and stretched out a hand, palm facing up.


    Soon, countless pieces of ice crystals gathered from all over the shop to Qi Le¡¯s palm, and then condense a small ice blue giant dragon.


    ¡°Your elementalization practice is very good.¡±


    Qi Le gently supports Xing Lian, and there is a hint of coolness in his palm.


    This coolness is not caused by Xing Lian¡¯s inability to constrain the power of the frozen fruit, but a unique coldness in the state of the dragon soul.


    If Xing Lian has a fleshy body, this coolness will naturally disappear.


    However, after signing the dual soul contract with Lan Zi¡¯er, it was destined that Xing Lian would not have any other fleshy bodies.


    And after gaining the power of Frozen Fruit, this chill is even more impossible to disappear.


    But there are good and bad things like this.


    Although Xing Lian can no longer possess other fleshy bodies, in the state of the dragon soul, the power of the frozen fruit can be exerted 120%.


    ¡°Many thanks to my big brother¡¯s teachings.¡±


    Xing Lian tilted his head and said with a smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a few simple tricks. The power of frozen fruit is very powerful. You still need to discover many things by yourself.¡±


    Qi Le laughed, extend the hand guidance Clicked Xing Lian¡¯s forehead.


    Although Qi Le doesn¡¯t know how to be elemental, he has magical proficiency skills and research on frozen fruits.


    This makes Qi Le¡¯s theoretical knowledge very rich.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 591: Xing Lian¡¯s practice results)¡­

 Chapter 692

    But I haven¡¯t eaten pork, haven¡¯t I seen a pig running?


    Possessing magic proficiency skills, coupled with previous life research on frozen fruits.


    This makes Qi Le¡¯s theoretical knowledge very rich.


    Anyway, Xing Lian is in the state of dragon soul, no matter how you practice it, it will not be bad.


    But as Qi Le said.


    Frozen fruit is a precious commodity. The power it possesses. In theory, according to the realm division, it is at least Heroic Rank.


    And because of the characteristics of ice elemental power, in the same realm, it is almost invincible.


    In other words, the power of the frozen fruit is fully utilized, at least, it will be an invincible existence of Heroic Rank.


    However, it is a pity that Xing Lian¡¯s current strength, in terms of realm division, is only Professional Rank Peak.


    Probably because of Lan Zi¡¯er¡¯s constraints.


    Double soul contract, if one prospers, all prospers, if one suffers, all suffers.


    Although Xing Lian does not need to test crystals to advance to realm, Lan Zi¡¯er needs it when he advances to realm.


    However, it is foreseeable that with the existence of Xing Lian, as long as there are enough trial crystals, Lan Zi¡¯er can at least become a Heroic Rank Peak powerhouse.


    Unlike those who lack aptitude.


    When the level is raised to a certain level, it can no longer be promoted.


    This is not because of insufficient resources, but simply because aptitude is not enough.


    To give a very simple example, resource is water, aptitude is the container for holding water, and strength is the quantity of water.


    Even if you give you a piece of sea and the container is too small, how much water can it hold?


    On the contrary, those with good aptitude, as long as they are given some resources, they can fly into the sky.


    ¡°Okay, go find Zi¡¯er. In a few days, there should be Grandmaster Rank trial crystals for sale in the store.¡±


    Qi Le knows that Xing Lian is this time Come here, just to let him test the results of her practice.


    If it weren¡¯t for Lan Zi¡¯er¡¯s restriction, Xing Lian would already have the Grandmaster Rank at the moment.


    However, speaking of Grandmaster Rank trial crystals, the trial room only produced one in a week.


    Although the output speed of Brave Rank trial crystals and Professional Rank trial crystals is not bad.


    But relatively speaking, these two levels of trial crystals are not particularly rare among those Great Influence.


    Therefore, Qi Le intends to save a few more Grandmaster Rank trial crystals and put them out together.


    Support the scene.


    What a Store Manager Qi Le is, and it has finally created an image in front of customers. If you put a bunch of Brave Rank trial crystals and Professional Rank trial crystals, wouldn¡¯t it be out of grade.


    ¡°Well, Big Brother, goodbye.¡±


    Xing Lian nodded, turned into ice crystals in the sky again, and flew towards Lan Zi¡¯er.


    ¡°There should be no problem with Xi¡¯er visiting the store. I¡¯ll take a nap first.¡±


    Qi Le couldn¡¯t help but yawn, and then leaned against the soft On the sofa, closed his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Desolate Origin Empire imperial city.


    In the study room of Flame Sovereign today.


    Ling Ao and Ling Xiao sat opposite each other at the opposite ends of the desk. On the desk, there was a tortoise the size of a grinding plate with a strange appearance.


    After coming out of the ruins, a whole night.


    All the gains of everyone belonging to Desolate Origin Empire are counted and stored in the database.


    And in the early dynasty today, Ling Ao was on the court and officially rewarded the explorers of these relics.


    But in the end, there is still a treasure that has not been put into storage.


    That is the tortoise on the desk of Flame Sovereign¡¯s study.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 692: The Power of Frozen Fruit)¡­

 Chapter 693

    However, in the end, there is still one treasure that has not been put into storage.


    That is the tortoise on the desk of Flame Sovereign¡¯s study.


    ¡°This is your biggest gain in the ruins?¡±


    Ling Ao looked at the tortoise in front of him, and asked suspiciously.


    After absorbing dragon¡¯s blood and becoming smaller, the Mysterious Turtle of Ten Thousand Years entered into a dormant state in order to conserve energy, and has not yet woken up.


    Because of dormancy, so restrained.


    It saves a lot of trouble.


    But it is also because of this incident that the present scene will take place.


    ¡°Imperial Father, I repeat, this is really a senior.¡± Ling Xiao said very seriously.


    ¡°According to the ancient book, the Ten Thousand Years Black Tortoise is strong, but likes to be quiet and sleepy, and looks like a mountain.¡±


    ¡°Leave aside the first item, the second item is indeed very consistent. , But this item looks like a mountain, no matter how you look at it, it doesn¡¯t look like it.¡±


    Ling Ao said slowly.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t heard that the Mystic Tortoise will change in size.¡±


    And there is a record in the back of the ancient book.


    What I said was that the Mysterious Turtle of Ten Thousand Years was only a short-lived in history, and was later arrested and killed for various reasons.


    If the Ten Thousand Years Black Tortoise really has the ability to change the size, then it won¡¯t be all killed.


    ¡°In fact, there is a reason for this matter.¡±


    Ling Xiao hearing this, Qi Le appeared, and took out the giant dragon essence blood thing to say. .


    ¡°What did you say? You said Qi Store Manager had entered the ruins!¡±


    Ling Ao couldn¡¯t help but startled after hearing Ling Xiao¡¯s words, with a look of shock on his face.


    When the ruins were closed yesterday, Qi Le split open space and came outside the ruins through Space Gate. This move has already shocked the eight Heroic Ranks present.


    And Ling Ao has tried to overestimate Qi Le¡¯s strength before.


    But didn¡¯t expect, in the end, still underestimated Qi Le¡¯s strength.


    Able to ignore the space barrier of the ruins, and the maximum strength limit, directly break through the space, come and go freely.


    This kind of strength, this kind of amazing means.


    Has completely crushed Heroic Rank.


    ¡°Could it be that Qi Store Manager will be¡­impossible, in the Eastern


    Desolation , there has not been a powerhouse level for many years.¡±


    Ling Ao shook the head, trying Throw these unrealistic ideas out of your head.


    But thinking about the end, the more I think about it, the more I think it is possible.


    And Ling Xiao didn¡¯t notice Ling Ao¡¯s look, but at the end, he slammed the palm of his hand as if he suddenly remembered something, loudly said: ¡°I almost forgot, I still owe I didn¡¯t give the Spirit Crystal with Store Manager giant dragon blood essence.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Ling Ao stared at Ling Xiao.


    ¡°Well, Imperial Father, I wonder if the State Treasury can allocate a batch of Spirit Crystals and let me return the Spirit Crystals that I owe the Store Manager.¡± Ling Xiao said with a flat smile.


    ¡°You!¡±


    Ling Ao corner of the mouth twitched, staring at Heavenly Eye for a half, and finally sighed silently, saying: ¡°Spirit Crystal will call you tomorrow. It¡¯s really hard for you to do something.¡±


    ¡°Last time I went to reinforce the River Cliff Pass, I asked for a batch of military expenses when I came back. This time I went to a relic and asked the national treasury to allocate Spirit Crystal. ¡±


    ¡± Father Imperial wise. ¡±


    Ling Xiao face ridicule.


    No way, people are under the eaves and have to bow their heads.


    Those who ask for money will definitely not be strong, even more how, the one in front of him is his own father, so he can only laugh at it.


    ¡°However, what you meant just now was that there is giant dragon blood essence in Qi Store Manager?¡±


    Ling Ao pondered for a moment, then suddenly asked.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 693: Broken, I still owe the Store Manager Spirit Crystal)¡­

 Chapter 694

    So this matter can be set aside for now.


    But giant dragon blood essence, that¡¯s a good thing.


    Whether it is used for refining medicine or simply tempering the body, it is a top-notch material.


    Its price can be called sky-high, and it has always been priceless.


    Not to mention whether giant dragons can be found on the site of Human Race, even if they are found, there is still a chance to trade some ordinary dragon¡¯s blood with these proud giant dragons.


    But it is absolutely impossible for these proud giant dragons to contribute their blood essence.


    So it is understandable that Ling Ao would be interested.


    ¡°Imperial Father, do you want giant dragon blood essence?¡±


    Ling Xiao is a bit strange about his own father¡¯s attention.


    ¡°Who doesn¡¯t want this kind of good stuff?¡±


    Ling Ao asked in a rhetorical question, thinking that his third son¡¯s question was stupid.


    As long as the pure giant dragon blood essence is stored properly, even if stored for thousands of years, the effect will not dissipate.


    If there is a chance, there is no problem with storing some.


    ¡°But what¡¯s the use of giant dragon blood essence? If you really want to condense medicine, it¡¯s better to go to the store and eat two medicine pills.¡± Ling Xiao couldn¡¯t help but say.


    To be honest, the medicine pills in the Qi Le store are much more effective than giant dragon essence blood.


    In fact, this is why the system said that dragon¡¯s blood is not precious after getting dragon¡¯s blood.


    ¡°medicine pill?¡±


    Ling Ao vaguely remembered, as if he had heard this word in Gu Pingchuan¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Yes, there are many types of medicine pill in Qi Store Manager, especially those medicine pill with permanent addition of attributes.¡±


    When Ling Xiao talked about this, suddenly His mouth was full of words, and he began to talk endlessly.


    You must know that Ling Xiao, in order to grab these medicine pills with permanent attributes, actually got up early for a period of time. He didn¡¯t stop until he bought everything he could eat.


    ¡°Medicine pill that permanently increases the attribute?!¡±


    Ling Ao stood up with a ¡°teng¡± sound when he heard this.


    The level of its shock is more than that when Gu Pingchuan and the others first heard about it.


    No wonder Ling Ao was so shocked.


    The stronger you are, the harder it is to break the iron law of this World.


    The permanent increase of attributes is too big for some powerhouse improvements.


    In the case of the same level, people who fill up medicine pill and people who have not eaten medicine pill, as the Qi Le store has more and more types of medicine pill, two The gap between the people will only get bigger and bigger.


    But in the end, the difference between their strengths was three to five percent, which was completely easy.


    Don¡¯t underestimate these three to fifty percent.


    The duel between powerhouses can be said to be a little bit different and far-reaching.


    A slight mistake, its disadvantage will be infinitely magnified.


    Not to mention that the strength gap is still so big.


    ¡°Imperial Father, calm down, you are in the past, you will definitely not be able to grab it.¡±


    Ling Xiao quickly persuaded Ling Ao¡¯s expression of excitement. stand up.


    and tell me about my experience of buying medicine pill.


    You must know that the output of these medicine pills, which permanently increase the attributes, has always been a big problem.


    When Qi Le restocks every night, whether these medicine pills will be put on the shelves depends entirely on fate.


    With Ling Ao¡¯s daily schedule, and even going to the morning every day, it must be before the Qi Le shop opens.


    ¡°This kind of magical thing can¡¯t be held in your hand now, but it¡¯s really irritating.¡±


    Ling Ao sighed, and sat down again.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 694: Once again shocked)¡­

 Chapter 695

    But Qi Le¡­


    Thinking of Qi Le¡¯s strength, Ling Ao can only shake his head.


    I still have to abide by the rules in the Qi Store Manager, and I can only queue up and buy them obediently and honestly.


    ¡°Imperial Father, I have a chance in the future.¡±


    Ling Xiao didn¡¯t know what to say, and could only say a few trivial words to comfort him.


    I really want to speak of which, there are so many good things in the Qi Le store, and most importantly, you have no idea when there will be better things in the Qi Le store.


    For example, this time the double puppet in the limited time action of the puppet maze.


    It took a long time for Ling Xiao to exchange out a redemption qualification, and the double figure he got was directly bound.


    And as far as Ling Xiao knows, Gu Pingchuan Dean Gu should also be bound to a stand-in doll.


    Looking at it this way, Gu Pingchuan¡¯s current battle strength should be the well-deserved Heroic Rank Number One Person.


    After all, I want to find someone who can crush Gu Pingchuan in the Heroic Rank. It shouldn¡¯t exist.


    Two tubes of blood, one tube of blood, it¡¯s an advantage no matter how you look at it.


    ¡°Well, wait for me to deal with these things, let¡¯s talk about it.¡±


    Ling Ao waved his hand to signal Ling Xiao not to mention this matter again.


    Cloudmist City Ling Ao is definitely going to go, but Desolate Origin Empire has too many things to do, so I have to find a good time.


    ¡°Cough, Little Brat, where is this place?¡±


    When Ling Ao and Ling Xiao were talking, Wannian Xuangui didn¡¯t know when to wake up from dormancy. Come here.


    ¡°Senior, you are awake, this is Desolate Origin Empire imperial city.¡±


    Ling Xiao saw that the Wannian Xuangui who couldn¡¯t wake up no matter how she shouted suddenly woke up Coming over, I said excitedly immediately.


    ¡°Have you reached the place, then, are you the current country lord of Desolate Origin Empire?¡±


    Wannian Xuangui looked towards Ling Ao again.


    From Ling Ao, the Ten Thousand Years Black Tortoise can feel a majestic magical power.


    ¡°Yes, I am Desolate Origin Empire Flame Sovereign, Ling Ao, I don¡¯t know who you are?¡±


    Ling Ao clicked on nodded, admitted his identity, and talked about it. Turn, and looked towards Wannian Xuangui.


    To be honest, the appearance and size of the Wannian Xuangui at this moment is really not like a powerful demonic beast.


    But as long as you can speak human¡¯s words, the level of this Demon Beast will definitely not be low.


    ¡°It was just a prisoner of Beast Taming Sect. Luckily, it was discovered by Qi Store Manager and this Little Brat and released. Now, I just want to find a place to stay.¡±


    Wannian Xuangui didn¡¯t mean to show off his strength, he seemed very humble in his words.


    People who don¡¯t know the strength of the Ten Thousand Years Black Tortoise may really feel that the strength of the Ten Thousand Years Black Tortoise is just this.


    Even Ling Ao is the same.


    Because the realm of Wannian Xuangui is stronger than Ling Ao.


    Therefore, even Ling Ao cannot feel the strength of the Ten Thousand Years Black Tortoise even if it is Ling Ao who intends to restrain aura.


    ¡°A shelter, I can provide you with it.¡±


    ¡°However, I must guarantee that you will not do harm to Desolate Origin Empire.¡±


    Ling Ao looked at the Ten Thousand Years Black Tortoise, and slightly released his imposing manner, speaking seriously.


    ¡°That is natural.¡±


    Wannian Xuangui¡¯s tone remained unchanged, and he still answered calmly.


    The imposing manner of the Heroic Rank oppresses the Wannian Xuangui, but there is no change in Wannian Xuangui¡¯s expression.


    This made Ling Ao¡¯s brows slightly frowned.


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 695: The Place of Shelter)¡­

 Chapter 696

    Under the oppression of Heroic Rank¡¯s imposing manner, and face doesn¡¯t change, only Heroic Rank.


    Or higher realm power.


    The demonic beast with this kind of strength lives in the Desolate Origin Empire imperial city, and it is really impossible for Ling Ao to feel at ease.


    ¡°Your Excellency Flame Sovereign is so kind, then the old man should meet this request.¡±


    Wannian Xuangui naturally knows what Ling Ao is thinking.


    It is really difficult to convince others of a person who does not know the foundation.


    Even more how this person is still Lord of a Country.


    When the voice fell, the Wannian Xuangui also released his imposing manner.


    Its imposing manner grandiose, just like a heaven overflowing giant wave.


    The race of Ten Thousand Years Black Tortoise, even in the ancient Variation Beast, can be regarded as a very strong race.


    The level of its bloodline is high, and it is only half a bit lower than Dragon Race.


    Especially in the ruins, after the Ten Thousand Years Black Tortoise absorbed the giant dragon blood essence provided by Qi Le, its bloodline level went even further, reaching a level no less than Dragon Race.


    The imposing manner released at this moment is not weaker than Dragon¡¯s Prestige.


    Moreover, Dragon¡¯s Prestige released by giant dragon is more concerned with suppressing opponents, which is breathtaking.


    And the imposing manner of the Ten Thousand Years Black Tortoise does not clearly target the goal, but is like a mountain, which makes people look up and shock people.


    Its majestic momentum is shocking.


    ¡°Heroic Rank Peak, this imposing manner is no weaker than Dean Gu¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°No, even better than Dean Gu .¡±


    Ling Ao looked at the Ten Thousand Years Black Tortoise lying prone on the table in astonishment.


    Gu Pingchuan¡¯s strength, Ling Ao knows, half-step powerhouse rank, among Heroic Ranks, unless it is a powerhouse of the same rank, it is also half-step powerhouse rank.


    Otherwise, it would have been a rare rival.


    Even if Ling Ao is fighting against Gu Pingchuan, he can only bow down.


    After all, there is still a gap between Heroic Rank Peak and Half-Step Powerhouse.


    Even more how, Ling Ao is not a Heroic Rank Peak.


    The so-called half-step powerhouse level refers to the level of mood and strength, which has surpassed the general Heroic Rank.


    Only one powerhouse-level trial crystal will be able to break through the shackles of the Heroic Rank and successfully promoted to the powerhouse level.


    Don¡¯t underestimate the gap between the Heroic Rank Peak and the half-step powerhouse level.


    You must know that the higher the level of the trial crystal, the more difficult it is to open the Trial Space.


    Regardless of the low level, as long as you enter the Trial Space, you can almost always be promoted successfully.


    But at the level of Heroic Rank trial crystals, Grandmaster Rank Peak is not fully prepared, it is difficult to pass the Heroic Rank Trial Space.


    Let alone the powerhouse-level Trial Space.


    Trial crystals are all taken from Variation Beast who is one realm higher than itself.


    The difficulty of opening Trial Space can be imagined.


    Heroic Rank Peak, it is extremely difficult to pass the powerhouse Trial Space.


    A little carelessness, a powerhouse-level trial crystal that is rare in the world, even wasted.


    This kind of extravagant profligacy is unbearable even if it is all one country¡¯s efforts.


    Not to mention that there is simply no powerhouse-level trial crystals now.


    Other people don¡¯t have Qi Le¡¯s treatment. The system will give him a small stove, and he will die in the Trial Space as long as he can pass it in the end.


    Moreover, since the system updated the auxiliary functions of the trial room.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 696: Half-Step Powerhouse Level)¡­

 Chapter 697

    Whatever Qi Le died in Trial Space, as long as he can finally pass the tasks stipulated by Trial Space.


    Moreover, since the system updated the auxiliary functions of the trial room.


    The trial room is a place where Qi Le alone does tasks.


    Except Qi Le, others are simply not allowed to enter the trial room.


    Because every time the Trial Space is turned on, people get the mark of trial, so it is equivalent to let the system use Power of Heaven and Earth to engrave the mark of trial.


    In this way, the system simply is not worth the gain.


    So this kind of loss-making business has been strictly stopped by the system since Qi Le¡¯s Store Manager level was upgraded.


    But it doesn¡¯t matter.


    Anyway, the trial room can now produce trial crystals.


    In this way, Qi Le is more comfortable, and there is no need to explain that many.


    This is the gap between the Heroic Rank Peak and the half-step powerhouse level, almost equivalent to one small realm.


    And now, the Ten Thousand Years Black Tortoise in front of Ling Ao can even release this level of imposing manner.


    No, to be more precise.


    The imposing manner released by the Wannian Xuangui is still better than Gu Pingchuan.


    After all, the same half-step powerhouse class, Wannian Xuangui, an ancient Variation Beast, has almost the same bloodline level as Dragon Race. Its imposing manner is naturally better than being a Human. Gu Pingchuan of Race.


    However, it is not as good as the imposing manner that Qi Le burst out in the store.


    At this moment, Ling Ao once again truly feels how terrifying Qi Le¡¯s strength is.


    The imposing manner that erupted, even the ancient Variation Beast, powerful to a half-step powerhouse class, could not compare to this kind of Heavenspan method, in the Heroic Rank. It is said to be walk unhindered.


    That is to leave wherever you want.


    It¡¯s okay to lie there and let someone confess.


    ¡°Flame Sovereign, don¡¯t worry, the old man is not malicious, he just came to find a shelter.¡±


    The Wannian Xuangui quickly converged on his imposing manner.


    Unwillingly release coercion, like declaring one¡¯s own territory to the people around him, not the character of Wannian Xuangui.


    ¡°With the strength of Ten Thousand Years Black Tortoise Senior, I really don¡¯t need to take a shot in secret.¡±


    Ling Ao was already shocked with a dense cold sweat behind him.


    The name of the Mystic Turtle in the mouth has also changed from the lord to the senior.


    However, whether it is based on the age at which the Mysterious Turtle has lived or the strength of Mysterious Turtle, Ling Ao¡¯s call to senior is reasonable.


    Moreover, according to the strength of the Wannian Xuangui half-step powerhouse level.


    Maybe Ling Ao escapes because he is not good at offense.


    However, if the Ten Thousand Years Black Tortoise wants to destroy the Desolate Origin Empire imperial city, it will be a simple matter.


    ¡°Imperial Father, in fact, senior wanted to live in the Qi Store Manager store before, but Qi Store Manager recommended Desolate Origin Empire imperial city to senior, so senior will come here.¡±


    Upon seeing this, Ling Xiao immediately explained to the side.


    It proves that Wannian Xuangui has no other thoughts.


    ¡°Did the Qi Store Manager let the senior come over?¡±


    Ling Ao was a little surprised.


    It was the first time he heard Ling Xiao mention this matter.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s just that Qi Store Manager said it¡¯s more suitable for the old man, so he let the old man over.¡±


    Wannian Xuangui also spoke slowly, proving Ling Xiao did not lie.


    In the ruins before, Wannian Xuangui really wanted to go to the Qi Le store to settle down.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 697: Qi Store Manager made it come)¡­

 Chapter 698

    After all, in the eyes of Wannian Xuangui, even if he is a half-step powerhouse level, compared with Qi Le, it is still slightly inadequate.


    But after coming out of the ruins, Wannian Xuangui discovered that compared to three thousand years ago, the overall strength of Donghuang seems to be much weaker.


    And with the current strength of the Ten Thousand Years Xuangui, it is enough to run wild in the Eastern Wilderness.


    So Wannian Xuangui also let go of this thought.


    ¡°How can Qi Store Manager be so open-minded?¡±


    Ling Ao was stunned. After a long time, he sighed and said, ¡°This kind of powerhouse can still have this The selfless heart and setting an example make me feel ashamed to wait.¡±


    A half-step powerhouse-class ancient Variation Beast, just give it away.


    This can no longer be described as open-minded.


    This is simply being a man, never thinking about yourself.


    It¡¯s not an exaggeration to use the current Saint to describe it.


    And, the most important thing is that this gift is a half-step powerhouse-class ancient Variation Beast.


    What is this concept?


    If it is a half-step powerhouse-level Human Race powerhouse, then Ling Ao can understand.


    But the half-step powerhouse-level ancient Variation Beast, it is possible to be promoted to the powerhouse-level existence at any time.


    Qi Le even faces this level of the ancient Variation Beast can hold back his greed.


    I have to say that such powerhouses are so high-spirited that they are really rare in the world.


    It is worthy of being a role model in powerhouse, a role model in power, an excellent model in cultivator, and a selfless spokesperson.


    Ling Ao can only sigh.


    ¡°Since it was recommended by Qi Store Manager, senior, you can stay in Desolate Origin Empire imperial city with peace of mind.¡±


    ¡°If you have any needs, you can talk to me or Xiaoer said.¡±


    Ling Ao let out a long sigh, calmed his mind, and said to the Wannian Xuangui.


    Since there is Qi Le¡¯s recommendation, Ling Ao has no scruples.


    To put it a little bit exaggerated, if it¡¯s just the Ten Thousand Years Black Tortoise, then Ling Ao and Gu Pingchuan can barely fight.


    But if Qi Le is added, with the strength of the two, as long as they work together, it can completely destroy Desolate Origin Empire directly.


    Why do these little moves.


    ¡°No need to arrange too much, just give the old man a shelter.¡±


    Wannian Xuangui said lightly.


    After all, with the strength of the Ten Thousand Years Black Tortoise, there are too many resources for Desolate Origin Empire to provide promotion.


    And it¡¯s not very useful.


    ¡°Senior rest assured, I will arrange this immediately.¡±


    Ling Ao replied and decided to go to the Ministry of Engineering later, letting the Ministry of Engineering Shangshu personally choose the site and build a great hall.


    In the future, Desolate Origin Empire imperial city will be guarded by the mysterious turtle for thousands of years, which is enough to let the large and small forces around Desolate Origin Empire extinguish the evil thoughts in the heart.


    ¡­¡­


    After the ruins are closed.


    Eight Great Influence people who explored the ruins also turned in all their gains.


    The passenger flow of Qi Le stores is also gradually recovering.


    In the battle strength to increase the number of decks in the training room area, after increasing to 5,000, the store will finally not appear crowded.


    Cloudmist City City Guards, as well as helpers Soldiers, students of Brilliance Academy, students of Precipice Academy, and their friends, etc.


    Five thousand decks can still meet the demand for the time being.


    It¡¯s just that the customers in the store don¡¯t go to war after all. For medicine pill, the demand for weapons such as weapons is not large.


    This is also the reason why the system increases the battle strength to increase the area of ??the training room more and more.


    Open a shop.


    With the character of the system, it must be the development of Spirit Crystal that earns more money.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 598: What a selflessness)¡­

 Chapter 699

    With the character of the system, it must be what earns Spirit Crystal and develops as much as it earns.


    Qi Le has already seen this through.


    ¡°Store Manager, long time no see.¡±


    Ling Xiao pushed the door into the store.


    This is the first time he has come to Cloudmist City since he came out of the ruins.


    Counting the time, it really hasn¡¯t come for a while.


    ¡°Store Manager big brother, do you miss me.¡±


    Ling Diewu also followed Ling Xiao. After entering the store, he ran to Qi Le.


    Ling Diewu is still just a little loli after all, and she is also the jewel Princess of Desolate Origin Empire. When she is alone, she really dare not let her stay in Cloudmist City.


    In addition, when the ruins were opened before, Gu Pingchuan and Ling Xiao both left Cloudmist City.


    So Ling Diewu has also returned to Desolate Origin Empire imperial city for a long time.


    ¡°Of course I thought about it. Did the little Diewu miss the big brother.¡±


    Qi Le showed a smile on his face, knelt down and rubbed Ling Diewu¡¯s head, little Loli is always soft and cute when rubbed.


    As a Store Manager, affinity is also essential.


    ¡°g¨¥ g¨¥ g¨¥, little Diewu is thinking about the Store Manager big brother.¡±


    Ling Diewu let out a crisp laugh, let Qi Le mess her up like ink hair.


    ¡°Store Manager, I am also greeting you.¡±


    Ling Xiao said helplessly next to him.


    ¡°Oh, I heard, take what you need, and then go to Xi¡¯er.¡±


    Qi Le glanced at Ling Xiao.


    The tone instantly changed back to the state of calm and composed.


    ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t care about you.¡±


    Ling Xiao has been in the store for so long, and he knows Qi Le¡¯s character very well.


    So I took out a purse and asked: ¡°I¡¯m here to pay back the Spirit Crystal of the giant dragon blood essence. How much do you want to pay back?¡±


    ¡°This, ah, Two hundred thousand.¡±


    Qi Le reported a number casually.


    Anyway, it is no-cost trading and a 40% draw for the system. Qi Le is not very concerned about this.


    ¡°Two hundred thousand?¡±


    Ling Xiao was taken aback.


    Not because two hundred thousand Spirit Crystals are too many, but because two hundred thousand Spirit Crystals are too few.


    Ling Xiao directly applied for 800,000 Spirit Crystals from the Ministry of Households before.


    Because it really needs to be counted, Qi Le gave away a half-step powerhouse-class ancient Variation Beast to Desolate Origin Empire.


    Reasonable in every circumstance, shilling is also appropriate.


    ¡°Why? Too much?¡±


    Qi Le was stunned when he saw Ling Xiao, and couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    Dragon¡¯s blood essence, this thing, anyway, Qi Le pricing, there is still room for bargaining.


    It¡¯s just that Qi Le doesn¡¯t bother to do this kind of thing.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing, Spirit Crystal can be handed over to Xi¡¯er.¡±


    Ling Xiao said aloud immediately.


    ¡±


    Right .¡±


    Qi Le responded, and after seeing Ling Xiao left, he also took Ling Diewu to find two decks.


    Right next to Yue Shuangxue.


    ¡°little kitty!¡±


    After Ling Diewu saw Yue Shuangxue, he smiled and rushed over.


    ¡°Qi Le! Why did you bring her here!¡±


    Yue Shuangxue was pounced by Ling Diewu, suddenly showing a look of horror, looking at Qi Le angrily Roared.


    Since having black coffee, Yue Shuangxue¡¯s schedule has become more chaotic than before.


    I usually play for a day or two, and then sleep for a day or two.


    ¡°Little kitty, do you miss me?¡±


    Ling Diewu rubbed the furry Yue Shuangxue seriously, and asked with a smile hehe.


    ¡°Think about¡­ well, think about it


    , maybe think about it.¡±


    Under Qi Le¡¯s kind gaze, Yue Shuangxue took the remaining words that weren¡¯t elegant. He swallowed it back and said very perfunctorily.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 699: Return to Spirit Crystal)¡­

 Chapter 700

    The 6th floor of the doll maze.


    is the highest level of the puppet maze so far.


    The Protector in the Treasure Hall is so strong that it explodes, so you don¡¯t even want to fight it with too many people.


    Even Yue Shuangxue, the leading god, has broken the halberd several times.


    In desperation, I can only ask Qi Le to come and help.


    ¡°6th floor? Do you have a pass?¡± Qi Le asked casually.


    At this time, let alone the 6th floor of the Doll Labyrinth, even if it is the 5th floor of the Doll Labyrinth, very few people can pass.


    The current progress of The New World Mode players is generally stuck in the second layer and 3rd floor of the puppet maze.


    Those who can cross the 5th floor can be said as rare as phoenix feathers and unicorn horns.


    No one passed on 6th floor simply.


    ¡°Yes, I did it all night last night.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue leaned against Ling Diewu¡¯s arms and yawned.


    Since you can¡¯t escape, then enjoy it.


    Furthermore, the cute little loli is also very comfortable in her arms, and sometimes it¡¯s good to be a little kitty.


    ¡°Did you all night again last night?¡±


    Qi Le is not strange, just a routine inquiry, because this kind of thing is too normal.


    ¡°Well, I bought two bottles of black coffee at midnight.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue stuck out his small tongue and licked the fluff on his lips. It was meaty. The little paw rubbed his little furry face.


    ¡°You are so prepared.¡±


    Qi Le shrugged, entered The New World Mode.


    According to Yue Shuangxue, it must have bought a lot of passes for the 4th floor and 5th floor of the doll maze on the trading system last night, and then stayed up all night to get the pass for the 6th floor. .


    ¡°Little Diewu, big brother has something to do with little kitty now, you can play with little kitty later.¡±


    Qi Le said gently.


    ¡°Um, good.¡±


    Ling Diewu is still very obedient, Qi Le just said one thing, she put Yue Shuangxue down.


    However, Yue Shuangxue still looks at Qi Le with a grimace.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that, get through the 6th floor, and you should rest.¡±


    Qi Le simply ignores Yue Shuangxue and enters Yue directly in The New World Mode Shuangxue¡¯s team.


    Isn¡¯t little kitty just used to play?


    What else do you have a cat for?


    ¡°Open a live teaching broadcast?¡±


    Qi Le asked in the entrance hall of the doll maze.


    ¡±


    Okay .¡±


    Yue Shuangxue proficiently checked the medicine in his backpack, and ordered nodded.


    Since Yue Shuangxue discovered that it can earn Spirit Crystal by bringing people to scan pictures, and after earning a lot, it knows that fame is a good thing.


    In The New World Mode, no one can recognize its identity anyway.


    In the Qi Le shop, the popular ¡°a little kitty¡± in The New World Mode is simply a Legendary.


    The leader of the trading system, the leader of the picture circle.


    Superb strength and plenty of time.


    The eye for buying and selling is a must.


    Unfortunately, these people are absolutely impossible to guess that Yue Shuangxue¡¯s Spirit Crystal is basically spent on buying equipment and eating this place.


    As for the eye for buying and reselling, Devouring Civet¡¯s innate talent is indeed great,


    But the news from Qi Le¡¯s mouth is even more indispensable.


    ¡°Okay, get ready to enter the picture.¡±


    Qi Le opened the live broadcast very well.


    An image immediately appeared on the large screen hung on the wall of the shop, which was the image of the entrance hall of the doll maze.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 700: Restart the live broadcast)¡­

 Chapter 701

    There are quite a few people in the lobby of the shop.


    At this moment, the big screen was on, and it instantly attracted the attention of many people.


    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s audition time.¡±


    ¡°Later, I and a little kitty will live broadcast the teaching of how to pass the 6th floor of the doll maze.¡±


    Qi Le slightly adjusted his state.


    The live broadcast screen will be automatically adjusted to the most suitable position.


    ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this a Store Manager?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I saw Boss start a live broadcast of the training, and today it turned out to be a big move.¡±


    ¡°Doll maze 6th floor, isn¡¯t it a joke.¡±


    ¡°6th floor? Does the doll maze have a 6th floor? Why does my doll maze have only three floors?¡±


    ¡± Coincidentally, I only have three floors.¡±


    There was an uproar in the shop lobby.


    Customers in the store took out Membership Cards and started typing and communicating on the public screen of the Guild system.


    Suddenly it was extremely lively.


    After all, the 6th floor of the Doll Labyrinth gave them a very deep impression.


    The Protector in the Treasure Hall is even so strong that there is nothing for these players to fight over.


    Xue Lang and Hu Shou wrecked inside.


    Huamanqiu and Huaruoyu are also broken inside.


    Jing Qingyun finally pulled Zhong Lingyun up and fell down in front of Protector.


    Even Le Zhengya failed to fight.


    As for the others, let alone look at them. Basically, you can¡¯t even see the shadow of the treasure hall, so they are cleared out by the dolls in the doll maze.


    And now, Qi Le actually said to teach the 6th floor of the puppet maze.


    How can these vegetables not become lively.


    On the 6th floor of the Doll Labyrinth, Qi Le and Yue Shuangxue have entered through the pass.


    There are only two of them this time.


    The strength of Protector is determined by the number of teams entering the maze.


    So only the strongest players can be formed.


    ¡°Once again?¡±


    Qi Le turned his back to the live camera, looking at Yue Shuangxue and said softly.


    ¡°Strive for, fight for.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue said with a smile.


    Although Yue Shuangxue said this sentence himself, to be honest, it doesn¡¯t have much confidence.


    At that time, it was just to get rid of Yue Shuangxue quickly, so the mouth was quicker.


    ¡°It¡¯s not enough to fight for it. I have started live teaching live, so I will go over it again.¡±


    Qi Le stared at Yue Shuangxue and said seriously.


    ¡°Then, that¡¯s okay.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue can only click nodded as if he was fate.


    ¡°When you arrive at the treasure hall, listen to my command and pay attention to your position. With the attack power of the Protector on the 6th floor, you can¡¯t survive a single damage.¡±


    Qi Le While looking at the Guild communication system, I said it.


    The puppet maze has been open for so long, and certainly more than Yue Shuangxue can enter the 6th floor team.


    Those players who finally got rid of the rookie title, although still unable to pass the 6th floor, they can at least provide some information about Protector.


    For the Protector on the 6th floor of the Doll Labyrinth, the biggest difficulty is the strong attack power.


    For the current player level and equipment, as long as you take the 6th floor Protector and attack once, the blood volume will basically bottom out.


    Moreover, if the team has more than five people, then don¡¯t care how good the player¡¯s equipment is or what rank the player is. As long as they are accidentally hit by the Protector, it¡¯s a direct spike. Don¡¯t be affectionate.


    This causes the problem of extremely low fault tolerance.


    There must be no mistakes.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 701: Let¡¯s try it again)¡­

 Chapter 702

    Anyway, one hammer at a time.


    There is simply no time to recover.


    And the second point is the offensive frequency of the 6th floor Protector couple, which can be said to be quite high.


    I have to say that this is also an annoying place for all players.


    Even if the attack power is strong, the attack frequency is still so frequent, which shows that players are not allowed to pass the level.


    And the third is the blood volume of the 6th floor Protector couple.


    For such a long time, there have been many high-level players who have entered the 6th floor of the Doll Labyrinth, but no one has ever been able to knock down a fifth of the 6th floor Protector¡¯s health.


    Its blood volume and defensive power are amazing.


    ¡°so that¡¯s how it is, then I feel a little bit deep in my heart.¡±


    Qi Le read the searched information, and then summarized and analyzed it.


    However, there is not much useful information.


    After all, at present, no one can even put Protector into the low blood stage.


    ¡°little kitty, lead the way.¡±


    Qi Le called Yue Shuangxue¡¯s name in The New World Mode.


    This can be considered The New World Mode, a name as everyone knows.


    In the puppet maze, the puppets encountered in the pathfinding phase have no skills at all, so there are two solutions.


    The first type is suitable for teams with heavy shield ranks in the team.


    Let the heavy shield withstand the attack of the doll, and then other people will do their best to kill the doll as soon as possible.


    And second, it applies to teams without a physical shield in the team.


    Then it¡¯s all up to personal operation.


    Run position, dodge, see the pin output, quickly kill the doll.


    The teams of Qi Le and Yue Shuangxue belong to second.


    During the path-finding stage to the treasure hall, various dazzling operations made the salted fish in the hall dizzying.


    ¡°Wow, how did the prejudgment just now be done?¡±


    ¡°Boss is too strong, it can flash out of the corner when blocked by two dolls.¡±


    ¡°A little kitty is really a great god, next time I place an order and let it help the team to redraw the picture.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a big guy, too strong, I die Now.¡±


    The Guild communication system is very lively.


    The exclamation in the hall came one after another.


    ¡°Well, the pathfinding stage before the puppet maze, there are no skills to say, because they are some simple fighting skills, most people should be able to do it.¡±


    ¡°If you even These dolls can¡¯t be beaten, so it¡¯s better to practice on the lower


    floors first.¡±


    Qi Le and Yue Shuangxue finally arrived at the treasure hall on the 6th floor after a not-so-short path-finding period. Doorway.


    And Qi Le also summed up to the camera in a timely manner.


    As soon as this sentence was said, a large number of question marks appeared in the Guild communication system.


    ¡°What did the Boss just say?¡±


    ¡°If I heard you right, Store Manager should have just said a simple fighting technique.¡±


    ¡°Does Store Manager have a simple understanding? Is it different from ours.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, brother, don¡¯t talk about it soon.¡±


    ¡°Listen to Store After the Manager¡¯s words, I finally understood. It turned out that I was simply not qualified to enter the 6th floor of the Doll Labyrinth.¡±


    However, Qi Le can¡¯t see these question marks.


    Because what Qi Le said is his true thoughts.


    The previous fighting skills are really just some simple fighting skills for Qi Le.


    As for how difficult this is for others, Qi Le said that he is completely unclear.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 702: Simple Combat Techniques)¡­

 Chapter 703

    Because the 6th floor Protector is really difficult to fight, Qi Le asked Yue specifically Shuangxue said, and gave it some time to adjust its own state.


    ¡±


    Huh-ready, let ¡®s start, no problem.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue took a few deep breaths.


    The appearance of the little milk cat always looks very cute.


    The treasure hall on the 6th floor of the doll maze has the same layout as the treasure hall on the following floors.


    In the empty hall, there is a big treasure chest.


    Beside the treasure chest, stands a stone sculpture.


    I felt that a player entered the treasure hall, and densely packed cracks appeared on the stone sculptures, and then there was a sudden shock, and the stone powder filled the sky.


    Protector even walked out of this full sky stone powder.


    The heavy footsteps prove how terrifying the power of this Protector is.


    And in the hands of this Protector, what he is holding is a big katana.


    ¡°Does this thing use katana?¡±


    Qi Le points to Protector and asks look steadily forward.


    ¡°Not necessarily, every time you come in, the weapon in this guy¡¯s hand is different.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue replied.


    As the little kitty with the most halberds in the hands of the 6th floor Protector, Yue Shuangxue still has a say in this matter.


    ¡°Then the pertinence of this teaching live broadcast is about to drop a level.¡±


    Qi Le didn¡¯t expect this question before, and I feel a little bit distressed at the moment.


    After all, the Protector of the 5-Layer Puppet Maze below does not change weapons.


    What kind of weapon Protector uses, basically represents this Protector¡¯s offensive method and good direction.


    Light weapons are sensitive attack types.


    Heavy weapon is a power category.


    But the Protector who will take the initiative to change weapons, if he doesn¡¯t come to the treasure hall on the 6th floor, Qi Le really didn¡¯t expect.


    ¡°Forget it, at worst, just do a few more teachings.¡±


    Qi Le no longer thinks about it.


    Because the Protector puppet holding the big katana has rushed towards the intruder in the maze of these two puppets.


    ¡°The weapon is the big katana, so this Protector should be agile attacker.¡±


    ¡°When the magician ranks face the agile attacker, honestly speaking, it is one It¡¯s a very troublesome thing, and I don¡¯t recommend the magician level to brush this stuff alone.¡±


    ¡°Because logically speaking, the magician level should not be able to beat this guy.¡±


    Qi Le quickly explained in order not to delay his actions.


    Sensitive attack ranks are naturally restrained from magician ranks. This is something everyone knows.


    If you are outside, the magician can use magic to directly lock the agile and attacking ranks, that¡¯s okay.


    But play Protector in The New World Mode.


    Sorry, the fault tolerance rate of magician ranks.


    It is zero!


    As long as there is a small mistake, it will lead to the loss of all previous efforts.


    It is no exaggeration to say that even Qi Le does not want to use magician ranks to play this Protector.


    Even if Qi Le can achieve zero mistakes.


    But only Qi Le can do that.


    This kind of teaching showing one¡¯s monster fighting skills is completely meaningless.


    Because simply no one can imitate.


    ¡°Because the magician level is more difficult to play 6th floor Protector, and my teaching live broadcast this time, I will try my best to let more people learn.¡±


    ¡°So, I will use other methods to defeat this Protector puppet.¡±


    Qi Le explained it briefly, and then went on.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 703: Tolerance rate is zero)¡­

 Chapter 704

    While talking, Qi Le took out a Knight sword from his backpack.


    The equipment in The New World Mode does not limit the rank.


    In other words, magician can also use weapons and equipment of the warrior rank.


    It¡¯s just that the attributes don¡¯t match, no one will do it.


    After all, magician¡¯s attributes such as attack power and defensive power are useless, which is far worse than the attributes of magic power.


    ¡°Little kitty, you should know magic.¡±


    Qi Le glanced at Yue Shuangxue and asked aloud.


    ¡°Will.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue nodded.


    Devouring Civet this Variation Beast extraordinary natural talent, martial skill and magic can be learned, but whether it can be used or not will be discussed separately.


    ¡°Okay, the basic configuration of the team is like this.¡±


    ¡°Next, I will teach you a simple and practical fighting technique.¡±


    Qi Le held the Knight sword in both hands, his eyes condensed, and he stared at the Protector puppet who rushed over.


    The Protector on the 6th floor of the Puppet Maze, all attributes are higher than the Protector on the 5th floor, and it is still a big chunk.


    So this Protector is extremely fast.


    Bring the afterimage of the debut road in the treasure hall.


    ¡°Buzz¨C!¡±


    The air made a soft noise.


    The big katana in Protector¡¯s hands slashed out, as if torn the space.


    ¡°Anti-counterfeiting!¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s Knight sword lifted lightly, and at the moment the Protector puppet attacked, it cut into the big katana that was swiping, the most powerful Weak place.


    Protector¡¯s attack was immediately blocked by Qi Le.


    Immediately afterwards, Knight¡¯s sword flipped over and slashed out with the backhand of Protector¡¯s power, and slashed on Protector¡¯s body.


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The Protector was knocked back by this huge force, and seemed to be in a dizzy state.


    What kind of eyesight Yue Shuangxue is, naturally, without Qi Le¡¯s orders, he directly smashed all the offensive magic that could be released on the Protector puppet.


    And Qi Le raised the Knight sword again.


    ¡°Although the Protector on the 6th floor is very strong, it cannot escape the weakness of the doll.¡±


    ¡°That is, the attack method is very rigid, usually only very fixed. This kind of attack method.¡±


    ¡°So as long as you master the anti-reverse, you can deal with most situations.¡±


    Qi Le explained while holding a sword.


    Anti-reaction is not a martial skill. To be precise, anti-reaction should be a combat skill.


    The control of one¡¯s own power, the control of the battle situation, and the search for weak points of the enemy¡¯s moves.


    At the moment of the fight, Yu Li unloads his strength and uses his strength to fight.


    It is a kind of fighting skill that is extremely demanding of oneself.


    ¡°Did you remember what Store Manager just said?¡±


    ¡°Although I took notes, I have no idea what Store Manager is saying.¡±


    ¡°Does the Boss think that we can all master anti-countermeasures?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Store Manager talk about it before. This is a simple and practical fighting technique, and simplicity is the point.¡±


    p>


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m a useless person, goodbye.¡±


    The Guild communication system was immediately fried.


    The anti-counterfeiting combat technique speaking of which is easy, but to do it, even those Heroic Ranks will have a headache.


    Even Qi Le, a freak, dare to say that it is a simple fighting technique.


    The battle on the big screen continues, Qi Le is also using anti-reverse again and again with explanations.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 704: Anti-reverse)¡­

 Chapter 705

    ¡°Only by parrying the enemy¡¯s attack first and reducing the power can we guarantee our own Security, this is also a way to increase the rate of combat fault tolerance.¡±


    ¡°The anti-reverse is a high-level application of strength and strength. Some things that need attention are¡­¡±


    This is the fighting technique Qi Le thought of temporarily after discovering that the Protector on the 6th floor would occasionally change weapons.


    And what really needs to be taught is mainly how to defuse strength.


    This is a skill that must be learned when facing the 6th floor Protector.


    Because in the face of such a powerful Protector, any defensive rank is given for nothing, and it is basically impossible to resist.


    As for the advanced technique of leveraging strength, it is not so urgent yet.


    And Yue Shuangxue¡¯s magician is the output position in the team.


    As Qi Le used and explained anti-reverse techniques time and time again, the direction of discussion in the Guild communication system began to change.


    ¡°Call Sister Le Zhengya.¡±


    ¡°Call Le Zheng Elder.¡±


    ¡°Call Le Zhengya, who is always 18 years old.¡±


    After being called by so many people, Le Zhengya was finally called out and asked in the Guild communication system.


    ¡°What are you doing? What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    As soon as this was said, someone immediately transferred the live content to the communication system, and added a sentence at the end: This is Simple and practical fighting skills.


    After about two minutes of silence.


    Le Zhengya: ¡°???¡±


    Le Zhengya: ¡°Who said this is simple? Let me not strangle him!¡±


    Feixue: ¡°Master, this is the live teaching of Store Manager. This is what Store Manager said.¡±


    Le Zhengya: ¡°¡­¡±


    Le Zhengya: ¡°Excuse me


    So farewell .¡±


    Feixue: ¡°Master¡­¡±


    All the salted fish players: ¡°Le Zhengya¡¯s eldest sister is stunned! It turns out that the eldest sister¡¯s head will also be irritated.¡±


    Seeing that Le Zhengya had run away, the hearts of many players in the lobby suddenly became balanced.


    Look, it¡¯s not our food. Even the strongest fighters have fallen off. This shows that we and the strongest fighters have the same level of fighting skills.


    At this time, Le Zhengya, who is sitting in the hotel, is carefully watching the video in the communication system.


    Although the anti-counterfeiting taught by Qi Le is not a simple combat technique, it is definitely a practical combat technique.


    ¡°The fighting skills of Qi Store Manager are so high that every time you look at it, you can be breathtaking.¡±


    ¡°This kind of powerhouse is willing to live in seclusion here to open a shop, this state of mind , Ashamed of being inferior.¡±


    Le Zhengya couldn¡¯t help but sigh after watching it more than a dozen times.


    In terms of fighting skills alone, Le Zhengya is better than Gu Pingchuan.


    Even if the imperial Sword Sect is called the Heroic Rank Number One Person, it is still a bit inferior.


    In the Qi Le store, apart from opening Qi Le, Le Zhengya¡¯s fighting skills are worthy of the first.


    But Le Zhengya never thought that the gap between her and Qi Le would be so big.


    In Qi Le¡¯s mouth, a simple fighting technique, even if there is a detailed explanation and teaching, Le Zhengya still finds it extremely difficult to learn.


    Not to mention other people.


    However, Qi Le will naturally not know what Le Zhengya is thinking.


    Even if he knew it, Qi Le would just laugh it off.


    You must know that Qi Le, a monster¡¯s general fighting skills, is completely exchanged for deaths in the trial room.


    Between life and death, it is always the best way to learn combat skills.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 705: Calling Le Zhengya, who is always 18 years old)¡­

 Chapter 706

    But system doesn¡¯t think so.


    The Protector on the 6th floor of the Doll Labyrinth, after mastering the anti-countermeasures, the threat level is greatly reduced.


    With the cooperation of output, it is only a matter of time to defeat Protector.


    ¡°I thought it was so difficult.¡±


    After the last anti-counterfeiting, Qi Le looked at Protector I was shattered into pieces, and said silently.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Yue Shuangxue followed Qi Le. He just heard these words and felt helpless.


    Only Qi Le is qualified to say this sentence.


    Anti-counterfeit combat skills, if one is useless and a mistake occurs, it is that you have smashed into the enemy¡¯s attack.


    Who dares to say that he can, like Qi Le, one time will not make a mistake.


    Especially when playing 6th floor Protector, a mistake was directly killed.


    Even if you count the double puppet, there is only one more chance for a mistake.


    ¡°Look at what the Protector on the 6th floor can explode.¡±


    Qi Le picked up the exploded item.


    Transmission Formation fragments, Protector doll¡¯s katana, doll fragment number 16.


    As expected by Qi Le, there is no pass to the 7th floor of the doll maze.


    It looks like a doll maze, the highest is the 6th floor.


    However, apart from the doll fragments, the other two items are things that have not appeared in the first five layers.


    ¡°Transmission Formation fragments, Protector and katana, what is the use of these two distinct things?¡±


    Qi Le clicked on the item description.


    Transmission Formation Fragments: After a sufficient number of Transmission Formation fragments are assembled, a Transmission Formation that does not know where it leads can be opened.


    Boy, want to take a trip to want to walk to walk?


    Protector¡¯s katana: task item.


    ¡°Go ahead, this two-stroke system.¡±


    Looking at the item description, Qi Le can only say that his eyes are blackened, and I can¡¯t guess the two items at all. effect.


    However, the item exploded from the Protector on the 6th floor of the Doll Labyrinth, It shouldn¡¯t be bad.


    So Qi Le naturally put the legendary fragment and Protector¡¯s katana into the backpack.


    ¡°Qi Le, wait, what did you just pick up from the ground?¡±


    Yue Shuangxue was very sharp-eyed and immediately shouted.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a small thing.¡±


    Qi Le waved his hand.


    Then looked towards the camera and said: ¡°Today¡¯s live teaching is here. Anti-counterfeiting is a simple and practical combat technique, everyone must practice more.¡±


    ¡°Afterwards When I have time, we will develop some simpler styles of play. Please look forward to it.¡±


    After saying these words, Qi Le decisively turned off the live broadcast.


    The big screen in the lobby flashed, leaving behind a group of salted fish players looking at each other in blank dismay.


    ¡°Small things don¡¯t work, just hand over the things you secretly hid.¡± Yue Shuangxue said pretentiously.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, you might as well open the treasure chest.¡±


    Qi Le spread his hands, and then pointed to the big treasure chest in the treasure hall.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want the things in the treasure chest, I don¡¯t care about it.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue argues with the courage of one¡¯s convictions.


    ¡°Then let me take a look. If I don¡¯t use it, it will be yours.¡±


    Qi Le doesn¡¯t really care about these things.


    The New World Mode is more of a pastime and memory for Qi Le.


    even more how, Qi Le¡¯s current equipment is not bad.


    ¡°Deal.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue¡¯s face immediately turned cloudy, took a brisk little cat walk, ran to the top of the big treasure chest, and labored open the treasure chest lid.


    ¡­¡­


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 706: Task item)¡­

 Chapter 707

    The last customer also left the store. Yue Xi¡¯er followed and closed the store door.


    Qi Le took a pair of chicken wings from the snack vending machine to make snacks, leaning on the sofa and gnawing slowly.


    system: ¡°The new activity of the doll maze is updated, and the host can open it at any time.¡±


    There was an abrupt voice in his mind, which frightened Qi Le.


    ¡°What new activity?¡±


    Qi Le asked in his mind, biting chicken wings in his mouth.


    system: ¡°New activity: the big treasure of the doll maze.¡±


    system: ¡°Just change the task item: Protector¡¯s katana, Protector¡¯s long spear, Protector¡¯s Knight sword, Protector¡¯s great hammer, Protector¡¯s tower shield, Protector¡¯s bow and arrow, hand it to an adventurer who travels the world, in exchange for a Protector¡¯s skill book.¡±


    so that¡¯s how it is.


    It¡¯s no wonder that the ¡°Protector katana¡± that burst out from the 6th floor Protector before, the item description only has the four words ¡°task item¡±.


    It turned out to be waiting here.


    ¡°Protector puppet skill book? What effect?¡± Qi Le asked curiously.


    system: ¡°After the new activity starts, the host will naturally know.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you disclose it in advance?¡±


    Qi Le asked tentatively.


    system: ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Qi Le shrugged, although he is very curious, he doesn¡¯t care very much.


    But what is certain is that these skill books produced by system occasionally have first-class and powerful effects.


    Presumably this Protector skill book will not disappoint.


    Qi Le thought about it, and then asked: ¡°Is the opening time of this time activity set by me?¡±


    system: ¡°Yes, the activity duration is fifteen Days, counting from the opening time.¡±


    Qi Le understands.


    This is the reward that I have not paid out yet for my previous quest to explore the relics. Now I take advantage of this good opportunity to give out a part of it.


    ¡°Hey, these two systems must be greedy for part of my rewards. I have to find a way to get them back.¡±


    Qi Le thought to himself in his heart.


    system: ¡°Host, please don¡¯t


    think about it. Feel free to slander the great system.¡±


    ¡°I almost forgot, this second pen can hear what I am thinking.¡±


    Qi Le scratched his head, and answered very perfunctorily: ¡°System, what are you talking about, am I the kind of person who talks behind the back¡­speaking of system gossip?¡±


    However, the system at this time has come out to fight for itself, and that is not a clumsy denial resulting in self-exposure.


    It proves that these two systems really have ghosts in their hearts.


    Qi Le is very clear in his heart.


    But this kind of thing cannot be said clearly, otherwise the stingy system will definitely not admit it.


    system: ¡°I feel very relieved that the host can think so.¡±


    Then after a short silence.


    system: ¡°Trigger a temporary mission: summer carnival.¡±


    system: ¡°Task goal: summer is scorching, the weather is getting hotter, it¡¯s time to start a summer carnival , Starting tomorrow, within one week, the store¡¯s turnover will reach 3 million Spirit Crystals.¡±


    system: ¡°Task reward: consume a set of Equipment Set in exchange for special item: equipped with a synthesizer. ¡± ¡± Oh, System. ¡± Qi Le sneered in my mind.


    At this time, a temporary task suddenly appeared. Qi Le didn¡¯t believe it because the system was not trying to hide part of its rewards.


    However, knowing mistakes can be corrected, and there is nothing good.


    But¡­


    ¡°System, you are thinking about my Equipment Set again, I¡¯ll just use it up.¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 707: New Activities and Temporary Tasks)¡­

 Chapter 708

    This is a good thing.


    But¡­


    ¡°system, you are thinking about my Equipment Set again, I¡¯ll just use it up.¡±


    Qi Le A bit aggrieved about the reward for this task.


    Long ago, Qi Le left three sets of Equipment Set in his hands.


    At that time, Qi Le¡¯s Store Manager was not at a high level. Even if the Equipment Set was used, the level of the equipment that appeared might not be much stronger.


    So Qi Le at that time chose to save the Equipment Set.


    After the Store Manager has a higher level in the future, I pit a set of Divine Artifact directly from the system.


    For example, Qi Le¡¯s exclusive Store Manager package.


    It is a set of Divine Artifact.


    But didn¡¯t expect, this two-bi system probably discovered Qi Le¡¯s idea through its only little IQ.


    So I always try to recover the Equipment Set in Qi Le¡¯s hands.


    system: ¡°Host, equipped with a synthesizer will definitely be better than Equipment Set, please think twice.¡±


    ¡°These two systems are trying to persuade me?¡±


    Qi Le froze for a moment, but felt something wrong again.


    I always feel that this guy is speaking with pain. Is this equipped with a synthesizer really that powerful?


    I have to say, although system is a bit offensive sometimes, and likes to cheat people.


    But he is kind enough to do things.


    At least Qi Le makes a profit every time.


    And the most important thing is that after this Equipment Set is used, what level of suit appears, the system can definitely adjust the probability behind the scenes.


    This thing is inaccurate.


    Qi Le knows that if he insists on going down, he won¡¯t be able to get much benefit. At most, he will have two more Quality-not high or low suits.


    If the high is not the low, the system may have to swallow its reward secretly in the future.


    And these sets of Qi Le are not used either.


    After all, the Quality of the Store Manager package-Qi Le is sure that for a long period of time, there is an impossible product that can be surpassed.


    It¡¯s better to take the opportunity to sell the system to save face, by the way, get out of the things you can use.


    With this idea, Qi Le is no longer inked.


    In my mind, the remain calm and composed while handling pressing affairs said: ¡°system, I think this task is very unfair to me.¡±


    ¡°One week , Is it too much for the turnover of three million Spirit Crystals.¡±


    This is of course a problem that Qi Le discovered when he saw the task.


    Based on the current daily turnover in the store.


    battle strength upgrade the training room area, with 5,000 decks, about 250,000 Spirit Crystals can be earned every day, and 1.750,000 Spirit Crystals in seven days.


    Of course, this is only an approximate figure, which is slightly different from the actual turnover.


    But the impact is not significant.


    In addition, it is not a time for war, medicine pill, weapons, armor and other things are not sold much.


    Then the income from the snack vending machine, the beverage vending machine, and the pet card swap machine is calculated together, which is about thirty-forty million in seven days.


    Calculated to the limit, Qi Le can calculate that the shop¡¯s turnover in a week is about 2 million Spirit Crystals.


    Where should there be one million more Spirit Crystals?


    Even if the new activity of the puppet maze is started tomorrow, it is not an easy task to let them spawn a million Spirit Crystals in seven days.


    system: ¡°Host, the task reward can be added with a¡¯Seven Cardinal Sins synthesis blueprint¡¯.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Qi Le As soon as I heard the sentence system, I knew that the reward for this task was wrong, and this equipment synthesizer was definitely a pit.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 708: Bargaining)¡­

 Chapter 709

    When Qi Le heard the phrase system, he exploded on the spot.


    He had long felt that the reward for this task was not right, but didn¡¯t expect, this equipment synthesizer is really a pit.


    ¡°Synthesizing blueprint? You mean, you can¡¯t use the synthesizer without blueprint, right! You are plotting against me again!¡±


    Qi Le seems to have caught the system The little braid asked loudly.


    I secretly thought that the only IQ of this two-pen system is used to plot against Equipment Set. This time, it shows a weak spot.


    To deal with this guy, there is no need to say anything, it can sell itself.


    It is also rare.


    System: ¡°I am not, I don¡¯t, don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡±


    How does this sound sound, how does it seem like a lack of confidence and stubbornness?


    ¡°Okay, we¡¯ve been working together for so long, so don¡¯t be stubborn and show your sincerity.¡±


    Qi Le waved his hand, pretending to be a pair Speaking of generosity slowly.


    Anyway, this temporary task is definitely to be taken, and the benefits that can be squeezed out are naturally the more the better.


    And this equipment synthesizer must be a pit.


    When the time comes, if it doesn¡¯t function without blueprint, isn¡¯t Qi Le replaced with a set of Divine Artifacts with one-tenth of a probability of being broken.


    system: ¡°Additional summer carnival package for task rewards: ice beer and small dragon shrimp, only available in summer.¡±


    system: ¡°Please confirm the host to receive the temporary task guarantee reward: Vanilla ice cream cones are only available in summer.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really here.¡±


    Qi Le raised his eyebrows.


    Qi Le has already known about the fact that system can read his own thoughts, and knows it perfectly.


    Although I have talked with system several times, this two-part system has not changed after repeated teaching.


    So this time, Qi Le simply kept thinking of these things in his mind when negotiating terms with the system. Didn¡¯t expect really turned into a reward.


    Although it is only available in summer, it is enough.


    After all, who would eat ice cream in the winter?


    And no matter whether the task is completed or not, the vanilla ice cream cone is already in hand.


    As for the guarantee rewards, what¡¯s the problem with issuing them in advance?


    ¡°I took the task, you really are the most generous system I have ever seen.¡±


    Qi Le praised it very perfunctorily.


    Anyway, saying a few good words will not lose a piece of meat.


    system: ¡°It¡¯s good if the host knows it.¡±


    Qi Le doesn¡¯t refute, letting these two systems be arrogant, and he is ready to try this new one. Vanilla ice cream cones.


    Summer is here, how can there be no ice cream?


    This vanilla ice cream cone should belong to the snack category.


    Qi Le came to the snack vending machine and saw a new option.


    However, it is specially marked at the back, and it is only available in summer.


    Vanilla ice cream cone: enjoy delicious, enjoy cool, enjoy hard-won relaxation and pleasure.


    Long-term consumption of vanilla ice cream can slightly increase the ice element affinity of the eater, and minimally increase the eater¡¯s resistance to Fire Element magic.


    Price: 30 Spirit Crystals each.


    ¡°There are actually two special effects, no wonder they are only available in the summer.¡±


    Qi Le saw the description of the vanilla ice cream cone, somewhat surprised.


    Although the special effect of enhancing the affinity of the ice element is not available to everyone.


    But to increase the magic resistance of Fire Element, everyone can use it.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 709: Vanilla Ice Cream Cone)¡­

 Chapter 710

    But to increase the magic resistance of Fire Element, everyone can use it.


    Especially the Battle Qi ranks.


    After possessing Fire Element magic resistance, when facing Fire Element magician, it can be said to have taken advantage of it.


    Although Qi Le doesn¡¯t care about these special effects, he wants to eat ice cream.


    ¡°It smells so fragrant.¡±


    Qi Le took out the vanilla ice cream cone from the outlet of the snack vending machine, and there was a faint smell immediately The vanilla smell followed.


    This scent is very light, but it makes people who smell it relaxed and joyful.


    Opening the wrapping paper wrapped around the cone, the vanilla smell immediately became rich.


    Attracted Yue Xi¡¯er who was sorting the shelves.


    ¡°Store Manager, what are you eating, it smells good.¡±


    ¡°Vanilla ice cream cone, new product, try it out.¡±


    Qi Le He handed the vanilla ice cream cone to Yue Xi¡¯er, and then took one out of the snack vending machine.


    ¡°Thank you Store Manager.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er happily took the vanilla ice cream cone.


    ¡°You are welcome, but this can only be used as an after-dinner dessert. If you eat too much, be careful to gain weight.¡± Qi Le laughed and joked.


    ¡°No, Xi¡¯er won¡¯t get fat.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er looked at the vanilla ice cream cone that was still ventilating, and charged Qi Le bulged his cheeks and barked his silver teeth to express his dissatisfaction.


    ¡°Well, you won¡¯t get fat.¡±


    Qi Le laughed and said: ¡°Try the taste, see if you like it or not.¡±


    Yue Xi ¡®er nodded, sticking out his little tongue, licked the top of the vanilla ice cream cone.


    The soft and cool ice cream was eaten into the mouth by Yue Xi¡¯er, and it immediately turned into a sweetness that was almost insoluble.


    The rich fragrance spread in Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s mouth, making her mood much better in an instant.


    The taste of sweetness immediately conquered Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s taste buds.


    This kind of dessert, for the girl, has an irresistible attraction.


    ¡°It¡¯s delicious.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er narrowed his eyes and showed a happy smile.


    The corners of the mouth are slightly raised, revealing the white teeth inside.


    ¡°Just like it, but don¡¯t eat too much.¡±


    Qi Le followed by taking a bite of the vanilla ice cream cone.


    The richness of the cream and the freshness of vanilla mix in the mouth, turning into an incredible delicacy.


    Coupled with the crispness of the egg cone as a touch of just right embellishment, it makes this deliciousness a deeper level.


    ¡°By the way, Little Xue is not allowed to eat.¡±


    Qi Le tasted the sweetness in his mouth, and finally added another sentence.


    The vanilla ice cream cone is filled with milk, and it is best not to eat the little kitty cold, because it is easy to have diarrhea.


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er ordered nodded seriously, and silently licked the vanilla ice cream cone in his hand.


    ¡°Hey, Qi Le, you are too stingy.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue, who has been fighting for one day and one night, was just about to go to the second floor and just heard this sentence. Then, he immediately howled in dissatisfaction, trying to maintain his own welfare.


    I want to get a free vanilla ice cream cone from Qi Le.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a petty question, I do it for your own good.¡±


    Qi Le turned a blind eye to Yue Shuangxue¡¯s protest.


    Little kitty can¡¯t eat milk, don¡¯t you know.


    No, Yue Shuangxue may really not know about this. After all, it is the conclusion of science and technology.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 710: Rich Vanilla)¡­

 Chapter 711

    Wrong.


    Yue Shuangxue may really not know about this, after all, this is the conclusion of science and technology.


    I don¡¯t know if it will work on this plane.


    But what does it matter? It¡¯s a little bit to save a little bit.


    Besides, Yue Shuangxue¡¯s rate of earning Spirit Crystal is not slow at all.


    ¡­¡­


    No words for a night.


    Last night, Yue Xi¡¯er ate a vanilla ice cream cone and had a good night¡¯s sleep.


    The right amount of desserts is helpful to improve the quality of sleep.


    But you must pay attention to brushing your teeth before going to bed.


    ¡°Shut up, don¡¯t come out to find a sense of presence when you narrate.¡±


    Qi Le, who was awakened by Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s knock on the door, lay on the bed with staring eyes. After awake for a long time, he got up in a daze.


    ¡°Store Manager, good morning.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er smiled and greeted Qi Le.


    The smile on his face seems to have the sweetness of a vanilla ice cream cone.


    ¡°Does this thing have this effect? ??Hidden attributes?¡±


    Qi Le tilted his head.


    ¡°Where is Little Xue, are you still sleeping?¡±


    ¡°Well, I slept very deeply.¡± Yue Xi¡¯er replied.


    ¡°Wake up one day and sleep one day, it can do it, most people can¡¯t


    hold it .¡±


    Qi Le grabbed the back of his head and put Bacon Sandwich and pure milk on the counter , And then took a double cheese beef burger and a bottle of orange juice, found a deck and sat in.


    Customers have entered the store one after another.


    Qi Le is also thinking about how the task should be completed.


    There is a gap of nearly one million Spirit Crystals. Even if the activity of the doll maze is turned on in advance, I am afraid it is still almost.


    ¡°system, give me a world announcement to warm up this event.¡±


    Qi Le saw that the deck was almost full, so he said in his mind .


    The warm-up of the event is a very particular thing.


    Give these players time to contact friends and prepare funds.


    ¡°World Announcement: The Summer Carnival is about to start. Actively participating in the Summer Carnival will be able to obtain various rewards in The New World Mode and powerful skills. For details, please click to enter the Summer Carnival interface ¡±


    ¡°World Announcement: The summer carnival is about to start. Actively participate in the summer carnival, and you will be able to get various rewards in The New World Mode and powerful skills. For details, please click to enter the summer carnival Event interface.¡±


    ¡°World Announcement: The summer carnival is about to start. Actively participate in the summer carnival and you will be able to get various rewards in The New World Mode¡­¡±


    Three times, it is the standard of the world announcement.


    Ensure that every player can see it.


    ¡°Summer Carnival? Is there another new event.¡±


    ¡°Very good, last time I gathered the team from sufferer untold hardships, and contacted a little Kitty God, did not expect the event was closed.¡±


    ¡°Is there still a substitute doll for this time event? I didn¡¯t catch up last time.¡±


    The New World Mode, the adventurer town suddenly boiled.


    The players immediately clicked into the summer carnival event page.


    Summer Carnival: Opening time countdown: 24 hours, duration: 15 days.


    Summer carnival content: During the event, adventurers who travel the world will come to the town of adventurer. Players will have a chance to drop the task item after defeating Protector in the doll maze.


    Give the task items: Protector¡¯s katana, Protector¡¯s long spear, Protector¡¯s Knight sword, Protector¡¯s giant hammer, Protector¡¯s tower shield, Protector¡¯s bow and arrow to the adventurer who travels the world , You can exchange for a Protector skill book.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 711: Pre-heating activities)¡­

 Chapter 712

    Protector Puppet Skill Book: After using it, you can learn Protector Puppet Magic, which can only be used by magician ranks.


    Protector: A Protector that can use magic condense to fight for the Condense. The Protector lasts for 24 hours or until it is crushed.


    The level of the Protector depends on the magic power injected by the Condenser, and the highest cannot exceed the great realm of the Condenser.


    Increasing the skill level of the Protector will increase the duration of the Protector and the value of various attributes, and reduce the mana consumption of the Condenser.


    Good stuff!


    When I saw the Protector Puppet Skill Book, everyone had only this idea in their minds.


    Use magic condense, a Protector puppet, to fight for the Condense.


    The highest limit does not exceed the great realm of the agglomerator.


    In other words, as long as you learn this magic, you can at least double your own battle strength.


    No more than the great realm of the aggregator, which means that if the aggregator is the Grandmaster Rank, then the highest level of the Protector can only be the Grandmaster Rank Peak.


    But this has no effect.


    Because even if the Condenser is just promoted to Grandmaster Rank, he can also condense a Protector of Grandmaster Rank Peak.


    Then this is far more than doubling one¡¯s own battle strength.


    The gap between Grandmaster Rank Peak and Grandmaster Rank is too big.


    If a Heroic Rank learns this magic, it will simply increase the battle strength of a Heroic Rank.


    And most importantly, Protector is the duration.


    Lasts for twenty-four hours or until it is crushed.


    Improve the Protector skill level and increase the duration.


    What is this concept?


    This kind of condense is not without the magic of various powerful magic summon things.


    But this type of magic requires constant injection of magic power to maintain the form of the magic summon thing and to control the battle of the magic summon thing.


    But Protector does not occasionally need it.


    As long as summon comes out, it can last for twenty-four hours, and it can also fight automatically.


    Such a powerful magic.


    Such a powerful skill book, that must be obtained.


    Just a pre-heating event, it completely stirred up the customers in the store.


    The Guild communication system is even more noisy.


    ¡°Call everyone in Guild, this summer carnival, Protector puppet skill book must be handed.¡±


    ¡°Who else is not in Cloudmist City, no matter what you have , Put it all down for me now, and rush back to Cloudmist City.¡±


    ¡°Give me time and funds. I don¡¯t want to see one person absent from this event.¡±


    ¡°Call the boss, call the boss!¡±


    ¡°Summer carnival activities, are you here?¡±


    Then there are screenshots of various summer carnival activities interface, It was spread all over the Guild communication system.


    Even Qi Le didn¡¯t expect it. It was just a warm-up event, and the response was so big.


    And what didn¡¯t expect even more is that the effect of Protector¡¯s skill book is so powerful.


    ¡°My dear, condense is a Protector that is no weaker than yourself.¡±


    Qi Le looked at the description of Protector magic in the activity interface, and couldn¡¯t help tsk tsk Speak out.


    On the previous big map, the Evil Spirit Body skill book that appeared in the front line of the Evil Spirit warrior limited the ability to learn only at the Battle Qi class level, which made a large number of magician level players worry about it. For a while.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 712: Protector Skill Book)¡­

 Chapter 713

    Because it is restricted to only the Battle Qi ranks to learn, so a large number of magician ranks have been indignant for a long time.


    As a result, when we arrived at the big map of the Doll Labyrinth, system made a big one directly.


    This Protector skill book, compared to Evil Spirit Body, is only strong but not weak.


    Although a Protector couple requires a lot of magic, and the higher the level of the Protector of the condo, the more magic it needs.


    But it doesn¡¯t matter.


    Improve the skill level of Protector.


    As long as the level comes up, the mana consumed will naturally decrease.


    Moreover, the calculation method of each attribute of Protector is very similar to that of pet card.


    Because Protector doesn¡¯t even have realm at all, only level.


    So the skill level of the Protector is increased, and the basic attributes of the Protector from the condom can also be improved.


    Regardless of the reason, Protector¡¯s skill level needs to be brushed up.


    And if conditions permit, the higher the better.


    As for the level 1 Protector skill, whether there is any practical value, then we have to look at it.


    After all, the system never suffers.


    ¡°I have to say that the system¡¯s ability to create martial skills and magic is really strong.¡±


    Qi Le couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    Both Evil Spirit Body and Protector are powerful.


    However, it is much more difficult to obtain the Protector skill book than the Evil Spirit Body skill book.


    Because of ignoring the use restrictions, the strength of the Protector skill book is still stronger than the Evil Spirit Body skill book.


    Especially in High Rank.


    After all, the Evil Spirit Body only enhances its own attributes and battle strength.


    And Protector, it directly adds a complete battle strength.


    And this new battle strength, in many cases, will be stronger than the Condenser using the Protector skill.


    ¡°Protector, the more you think about it, the more you feel more powerful. No wonder the system is set to only be available for a limited time.¡±


    Qi Le still sees these things very clearly.


    No matter how strong the Evil Spirit Body is, it is also powerful by burning Battle Qi or even burning blood.


    Ordinary people don¡¯t always turn on the Evil Spirit Body.


    Even in battle, the Evil Spirit Body will not be activated very frequently.


    Otherwise, if the enemy hasn¡¯t been defeated, he would burn himself up first.


    Therefore, the system does not particularly restrict the way to obtain the Evil Spirit Body skill book, and keeps the copy of the Evil Spirit Warrior there.


    ¡­¡­


    Brilliance Academy, Dean¡¯s Office.


    Gu Pingchuan is burying his head in Chengshan¡¯s files, dealing with the backlog of things that have been accumulated over the past period of time.


    Although most things are divided between Meng Xiangyu and Wu Zuozhou.


    But there are still some things that require Gu Pingchuan to read and sign in person.


    ¡°All the gains in the ruins have been collected in the Academy¡¯s redemption cabinet, and the Academy points have been cleared.¡±


    ¡°There are so many people applying for graduation assessment this year, Qi Store Manager is really indispensable.¡±


    ¡°Academy ranks out, those two Old Guys, the actions are quite fast.¡±


    Gu Pingchuan dealt with items one by one. This period of backlog of affairs.


    The Membership Card in my pocket suddenly rang.


    ¡°Who would be called old man at this time? I don¡¯t know if old man is very busy now.¡±


    Gu Pingchuan put down the quill in his hand and took out the Membership Card in his pocket Come out, open the Guild communication system.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 713: System Never Lose)¡­

 Chapter 714

    The first news that greeted us was the Doll Labyrinth Summer Carnival.


    ¡°Q Store Manager has opened a new event again, let the old man take a look.¡±


    Gu Pingchuan¡¯s eyes lit up and he clicked in with interest.


    Countdown to the opening time of the summer carnival: 24 hours.


    Duration: fifteen days.


    Summer carnival content: During the event, adventurers who travel the world will come to the town of adventurer. Players will have a chance to drop the task item after defeating Protector in the doll maze.


    Give the task item to the adventurer who travels the world, you can exchange for a Protector skill book.


    Protector skill book¡­


    ¡°Protector skill book! This, this is too strong.¡±


    Gu Pingchuan read carefully The content of the summer carnival, until I saw the effect of the Protector puppet skill book, I couldn¡¯t help but exclaim.


    This kind of magical magic, to some extent, has surpassed those forbidden spell magic of formidable power destroying heaven extinguishing earth.


    The highest concentration great realm can be no more than the Protector couple of the agglomerator itself.


    Then let Gu Pingchuan use this magic. It can be said that there will be a half-step powerhouse-level Protector couple.


    Half-step powerhouse and Heroic Rank Peak are not the same realm.


    Protector even this magic, no matter where it is used, it is a strong demon method.


    And the most important thing is that Protector¡¯s magic is a general-purpose magic.


    As long as you are a magician, you can learn.


    ¡°The duration of the event, fifteen days¡­it will start tomorrow!¡±


    Gu Pingchuan was shocked by the strength of the Protector Puppet skill book, and then suddenly remembered this question.


    It¡¯s another limited time event!


    Before the limited-time event of the Doll Labyrinth, Gu Pingchuan was still worried about only redeeming a stand-in doll. Didn¡¯t expect this time to have another limited-time event.


    Gu Pingchuan glanced at the mountain of documents on his desk.


    At the end, bite his teeth, turn his heart, and throw away the quill.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, you can read these documents anytime. After a limited time, there will be no more.¡±


    Gu Pingchuan suddenly got up and walked out without a word. .


    ¡°dong dong dong ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The knock on the door neither too big nor too small suddenly rang at this time.


    Maybe it was because there was no sound inside. After waiting for a while, the people outside the door noticed something was wrong.


    ¡°Dean Gu, here are the newly sorted documents today. You need to sign¡­¡±


    Wu Zuozhou holding a pile of documents, opened the door and walked into the dean¡¯s office .


    I looked around, but I didn¡¯t see the silhouette of Gu Pingchuan.


    You can only see the windows being opened, swaying back and forth with the breeze.


    ¡°Dean Gu! Why did you run away again!¡±


    Wu Zuozhou yelled.


    This situation and situation has already explained the situation. In order not to be caught by him, Gu Pingchuan ran away from the window.


    Heroic Rank is good, you don¡¯t have to go to the door to go out!


    ¡­¡­


    Desolate Origin Empire imperial city.


    Ying Kuang walked out foul-mouthed from the Huhu Mansion, and she was full of unhappiness and wrote directly on her face.


    In the entire Desolate Origin Empire, probably only this Empire¡¯s Guardian Great General will have, and dare to have this kind of performance.


    Others saw Hubu Shangshu.


    People of the same level or higher level should take care of a little bit of face.


    People who are not as good as Hubu Shangshu, dare not put a face directly outside the Hubufu.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 714: Dean Gu! Why did you run away again!)¡­

 Chapter 715

    In order to enhance the military power of Desolate Origin Empire, Ying Kuang can be described as making an all-out effort.


    The equipment in the Qi Le shop, even if only equipped with some of the lowest level weapons and armors, can at least increase the battle strength of frontline soldiers by more than 30%.


    If you can spend a little money and equip with a small number of superior weapons and armors, it will definitely crush the surrounding forces.


    However, Shangshu and Ying Kuang of the Ministry of Households wiped their tears and said that Desolate Origin Empire was financially tight.


    It is really impossible to allocate so many Spirit Crystals.


    ¡°It¡¯s really distressing.¡±


    Ying Kuang scratched the back of his head.


    Although in terms of status, Empire¡¯s Guardian Great General is indeed higher than the registrar.


    But the power of the two is not the relationship between superiors and superiors, but there is no intersection at all.


    The Ministry of Household really doesn¡¯t call Spirit Crystal out, and Ying Kuang has nothing to do.


    To be more precise, although the six books are related to each other and have inextricable common ground in terms of authority, in general, they do not interfere with each other.


    The official department manages the civil officials to seal rewards and decide various rewards and punishments.


    The Ministry of Household is in charge of land, population, and finance.


    The Ministry of Etiquette is in charge of ritual affairs, education, and diplomacy.


    The Ministry of War is in charge of military attache awards and various military affairs.


    The Ministry of Penalty is in charge of inspection and criminal trial.


    The Ministry of Industry is in charge of various projects and civil construction.


    Chancellor Ke Zhen and Empire¡¯s Guardian Great General Ying Kuang are both under one person, above ten thousand people.


    It¡¯s just that Chancellor Ke Zhen is the head of civil servants.


    And Empire¡¯s Guardian Great General Ying Kuang is the head of the military attache.


    The Ministry of Households really wants to speak of which, and that is also under the control of Ke Zhen.


    But in fact, other people cannot directly interfere with the functions and powers of the six ministries. At most, they serve as supervision and impeachment review of the powers and responsibilities of various Imperial court officials.


    However, there is one exception.


    That is Flame Sovereign Ling Ao.


    ¡°Now I go to Ling Ao, I can¡¯t ask any good results.¡±


    Ying Kuang thought for a while, and finally gave up the decision.


    Not far from the battle with Glorious Star Empire, it will definitely cost a lot to replenish the troops and revitalize the River Cliff Pass.


    At this time, if Spirit Crystal is rushed out, the treasury will inevitably fall short.


    Otherwise, the Hubu Shangshu would not directly put the rope on the beam in front of Ying Kuang.


    That is really taking his life to carry the finances of Desolate Origin Empire, so Ying Kuang didn¡¯t feel embarrassed to keep asking.


    ¡°di di di ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    ¡°This voice¡­ is the Membership Card, what happened?¡±


    When Ying Kuang is in distress , The Membership Card in the pocket rang.


    Although it was not in a hurry, Ying Kuang took out the Membership Card and opened the Guild communication system.


    Summer carnival¡­


    ¡°This Protector puppet skill book, a good thing.¡±


    ¡°In the store of Qi Store Manager, you can always This kind of good stuff, by the way, this time, the Hubu Shangshu guy is gone.¡±


    When Ying Kuang saw the Protector skill book, she seemed to have thought of something, her eyes lit up suddenly. .


    Then immediately ran towards the palace.


    Ling Ao is reviewing the memorial at the moment, and the door of the great hall was opened before the handwriting was finished.


    ¡°Who?¡±


    Ling Ao frowned, asked in a cold voice.


    This kind of non-reporting situation is a matter of despising the dignity of Flame Sovereign.


    ¡°It¡¯s me, Ling Ao, there is good news, big news.¡±


    Ying Kuang made three steps and two steps before coming to Ling Ao and directly holding the Membership Card in his hand. Put it on the royal case.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 715: Ying Kuang¡¯s Great Idea)¡­

 Chapter 716

    I wanted to get one at the Qi Le shop before, but it was delayed.


    ¡°Uncle Ying, don¡¯t be so anxious next time.¡±


    Looking at Ying Kuang, Ling Ao originally wanted to say a few words, but finally swallowed it back.


    In private, Ying Kuang is a person of this character.


    Ling Ao has said it several times, but it was several days at that time, and after a while, it was the same again, and it was not changed once.


    So Ling Ao is too lazy to talk.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you in a hurry to tell you this time.¡±


    Ying Kuang haha ??laughed and pushed the Membership Card again, motioning Ling Ao to look first.


    ¡°Well, then I will see that it is a major event, which can make you so eager.¡±


    Ling Ao sighed, glanced down at the Membership Card, it was in Guild to communicate The screenshot of the summer carnival reposted in the system.


    ¡°See¨C!¡±


    Sweep through ten lines.


    Until he saw the Protector skill book, Ling Ao couldn¡¯t help being sucked in a cold breath.


    ¡°This, is this magic? Universal magic?¡±


    Although Ling Ao knows very little about The New World Mode in Qi Le store, it does not prevent Ling Ao from Protector even the understanding of skill books.


    If there are more Heroic Ranks who learn this Protector magic, then it will definitely change the pattern of the entire Eastern Wilderness.


    This is equivalent to directly double the battle strength of Heroic Rank.


    And the restrictions on the use of this Protector skill book are extremely beneficial to Desolate Origin Empire.


    Because of the Great Influence of the East Desolate, only Desolate Origin Empire has two Heroic Rank magicians.


    As for other forces, there is only one Heroic Rank magician at most.


    Even the Imperial Sword Sect doesn¡¯t even have a Heroic Rank magician.


    ¡°Yes, I asked, Dean Gu has passed.¡±


    Ying Kuang said confidently.


    Before coming here, Ying Kuang specifically contacted Gu Pingchuan.


    Although Ying Kuang also spent a few hours in The New World Mode, he was more about experiencing the magic of The New World Mode.


    This kind of place with unlimited rebirth is the best place for training soldiers.


    ¡°Dean Gu has rushed over, that¡¯s right, this is definitely magic that can be learned.¡±


    Ling Ao immediately came to a conclusion.


    You know, Gu Pingchuan is a regular customer in Qi Le store.


    In order to be able to spend four hours in The New World Mode every day, even Brilliance Academy¡¯s affairs can be put aside.


    And, the most important thing is.


    Gu Pingchuan¡¯s strength is much stronger than Ling Ao.


    Although Ling Ao doesn¡¯t know much about this, The New World Mode.


    However, even Gu Pingchuan, who had finally returned to Brilliance Academy and was busy dealing with the backlog, rushed to Cloudmist City, so Ling Ao would hesitate.


    Protector puppet skill book, a good thing produced by summer carnival activities.


    The event time has passed, but it is gone.


    ¡°It¡¯s just right, I can buy some medicine pills.¡±


    Ling Ao thought about this, covered the memorial in his hand, and thought about it, but felt wrong.


    Then he said to the servant next to him: ¡°Go, Xuan Ling Changkong enters the palace.¡±


    Anyway, in the recent memorial, the report was not a major event, let Eldest take it. Prince is good to practice his hands.


    lest Eldest Prince volley in the sky to assume the position of the six book chiefs and do nothing.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The waiter responded immediately and exited the great hall.


    And Ying Kuang said happily: ¡°By the way, Ling Ao, I actually have one more thing to say.¡±


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below Record this time (Chapter 716: Activity not and the others)¡­

 Chapter 717

    Ling Ao is in a very good mood at this time, so her tone is lighter.


    ¡°It¡¯s something about Spirit Crystal, the guy from the Ministry of Households Shangshu, it¡¯s really hateful that he wouldn¡¯t let it go.¡±


    Ying Kuang immediately talked about the matter. .


    For the equipment in the Qi Le store, Ying Kuang has been greedy for a long time, this time is bound to win.


    ¡°In the Qi Store Manager store, there are also such


    amazing weapons and armors for sale.¡±


    Ling Ao looked a little surprised.


    But it was not particularly shocking.


    After all, even the medicine pill that permanently increases the attribute, the Protector puppet skill book and other things can be found in the shop, trifling some powerful weapons and armors, what is so shocking.


    Ling Ao was surprised, but it was Qi Le¡¯s shop that only managed a wide range of projects.


    ¡°However, the 10 million Spirit Crystals are a bit too many. I still know from the household department that so many Spirit Crystals may not be available.¡±


    ¡°However, with five million Spirit Crystals, I can call the shots.¡±


    Ling Ao rubbed his chin and spoke slowly.


    ¡°Five million is five million. It is better to equip a small number of soldiers first.¡±


    Ying Kuang knows what Ling Ao said, it should be the bottom line. So there is no bargaining.


    Cutting in half is at least better than nothing.


    ¡­¡­


    And in the mansion of Liu Bu Shang Shu Zong.


    Eldest Prince Ling Changkong suddenly received an order that Flame Sovereign Ling Ao called him into the palace to review the memorial.


    This time, the volley sky can be broken.


    ¡°Imperial Father declared me to enter the palace to review the memorial, is this to prepare me to become the next¡­¡±


    ¡°No way, no way, I can¡¯t get too proud, I¡¯m leaving There is still a long way to go.¡±


    Ling Changkong¡¯s mouth twitched, and finally held back his smile.


    Suddenly this kind of great good thing fell on me. It was really the best news in this period of time.


    ¡°Chief Manger wait a


    minute , I will enter the palace immediately.¡±


    After volleying Zhangkong received the order, he returned the courtesy and said.


    ¡°His Royal Highness Eldest Prince is polite, but please hurry up. Our family is still rushing to return to the palace.¡±


    Chief Manger said in a sharp voice.


    Nodded in the sky, turned around and returned to the house.


    ¡°hmph, Third Brother, fourth brother, what are you fighting against me.¡±


    ¡°Being out all the year round and not in power, how can I have such good luck.¡±


    Ling Changkong muttered a few words to himself, quickly made some preparations, and came outside the mansion of Liubu Shangshu.


    ¡­¡­


    Cloudmist City.


    Inside the Qi Le shop.


    As soon as the warm-up news of the summer carnival came out, some people were happy and some were worried.


    The most joyful ones are probably those magician ranks.


    The most depressing ones are about those non-magician ranks.


    Incidentally, the priest is not a magician rank, at most even a magic rank.


    Similar to the Battle Qi rank.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t learned the countermeasures taught by Qi Store Manager before. Now there is a new activity.¡±


    Le Zhengya looked at the summer carnival activities , While saying: ¡°Hey, the magician rank is also limited. Does Qi Store Manager have any opinion on our Battle Qi rank?¡±


    ¡°Master, you did not stay on the front line of the Evil Spirit fighters.¡± Do you want to brush the Evil Spirit Body skill book?¡±


    Feixue sat aside and asked suspiciously.


    ¡°Evil Spirit Body Skill Book? What is that?¡±


    Although Le Zhengya is in The New World Mode every day, he obviously doesn¡¯t know much about these things. .


    For Le Zhengya, a martial idiot, it is her fun to brush a dungeon and challenge how to complete the dungeon with difficulty.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 717: Happy Volley)¡­

 Chapter 718

    Brushing the dungeons and challenging how to complete the dungeons with difficulty is her fun.


    For example, in the front line of the Evil Spirit warrior, it is a single-player copy of the battlefield.


    Challenge the highest single brush record of the battlefield dungeon.


    And so far, the highest record holder of the battlefield copy single brush record.


    And now, Le Zhengya¡¯s main goal is to study the anti-reverse taught by Qi Le and challenge the Protector of the 6th floor of the Doll Labyrinth alone.


    In fact, the Protector on the 6th floor is not bad with a single swipe.


    It¡¯s too slow.


    After all, in order to prevent the damage caused by the reverse, and the HP of the Protector on the 6th floor, there is not a large output behind it, and whether it can be killed is a big problem.


    ¡°Master, you don¡¯t really know it.¡±


    Feixue looked at Le Zhengya in astonishment.


    The Evil Spirit Body skill book, that is the magical skill of the Battle Qi class.


    Although the side effects are very serious, but Qi Le said casually at the beginning of the second opening and second closing skills, I don¡¯t know how many people practiced in the dungeon crazy.


    ¡°Make a fuss about nothing, just say what you have.¡±


    Le Zhengya frowned and said.


    With her straight-forward temperament, she doesn¡¯t like this twisty way of speaking.


    ¡°Master, you should watch it yourself.¡±


    Some Feixue didn¡¯t know whether to cry or laugh from the Guild communication system and turned over the Evil Spirit Body information Come out and send it to Le Zhengya.


    Evil Spirit Body Skill Book: After using it, you will learn the Evil Spirit Body skill, which is limited to Battle Qi class level.


    Evil Spirit Body: Continuously increasing martial skill. After activation, you will temporarily obtain the Evil Spirit Body, burn Battle Qi, greatly strengthen your own attributes, and greatly strengthen other martial skills.


    The enhancement range increases as the Evil Spirit Body skill level increases.


    During the opening of the Evil Spirit Body, when the user receives a fatal attack, they will be immune to that death and the Evil Spirit Body will be closed.


    After that, the Evil Spirit Body skill will enter a cooldown of 720 hours.


    After the Evil Spirit Body skill level exceeds 30, the enhanced Evil Spirit Body will be turned on. After the Evil Spirit Body skill is forcibly turned off and enters cooling down, the enhanced Evil Spirit Body can be turned on.


    Enhanced Evil Spirit Body: Burns blood, greatly strengthens its own attributes and all moves. During the duration of the enhanced Evil Spirit Body, the user is completely immune to death.


    After reading this not much information, Le Zhengya almost stared out.


    ¡°This, there really is a skill book exclusive to the Battle Qi rank.¡±


    ¡°Of course, I didn¡¯t know how many magician ranks there were at the time, and I was worried about this. Regret, it¡¯s a pity that Master, you haven¡¯t been in the store yet.¡±


    Feixue is a treasure for the major event in The New World Mode.


    At that time, almost every Battle Qi rank that had a little time, would go to brush Evil Spirit fighter copy.


    It can be said that the Evil Spirit Body skill book can be regarded as a quasi magical skill at a very low cost.


    After all, as long as you have time.


    Where is it like now, whether it is a double doll or a Protector puppet skill book, they can only be produced by activities, and it is very difficult to obtain them.


    ¡°Then I can return to the Evil Spirit warrior frontline map?¡±


    Le Zhengya asked.


    ¡°It should be impossible, but in the trading system, there may be Evil Spirit Body skill books for sale¡±


    Feixue shook the head, and then proposed.


    There are not a few players still staying on the big map of the Evil Spirit warrior frontline.


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 718: Once the low-cost quasi magical skill)¡­

 Chapter 719

    And there are new players continuously pouring into The New World Mode. Except for the novice village of Goblin Mountain Range, the other two large maps are gathering places for a large number of players.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity, it¡¯s a pity.¡±


    Le Zhengya sighed and opened the trading system with regret.


    The Evil Spirit Body skill book is indeed a magical skill of the Battle Qi class.


    In some respects, it is even better than the Protector skill book.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°System, you see, this is the effect of preheating.¡±


    Qi Le looked at the shop that started to become crowded again, Speaking of system in my mind quite contentedly.


    Of course, this is also due to the effect of the Protector skill book, which is really powerful.


    ¡°However, there seems to be some problems with the turnover of the 3 million Spirit Crystals for this time task.¡±


    Qi Le estimated it and found that something was wrong.


    Although there are more customers in the store.


    However, this time activity does not seem to consume much Spirit Crystal.


    But this matter is not too urgent.


    Anyway, there are still seven days before the deadline.


    ¡°Qi Le, this vanilla ice cream cone is so delicious, why are you taking it out now.¡±


    Nalan Qinqi was eating a vanilla ice cream cone in his hand , While talking about it.


    The attraction of desserts to young children is huge.


    And the special effect of the vanilla ice cream cone is also very suitable for Nalan Qinqi¡¯s ice element magician rank.


    ¡°Because this is a snack that can only be eaten in summer, don¡¯t eat too much, it will hurt your stomach.¡±


    Qi Le glanced at Nalan Qinqi, stretched out his hand and rubbed this little loli His head rubbed her soft hair into a mess.


    ¡°Damn it, you messed up my hair again.¡±


    Nalan Qinqi pouted and reached out to open Qi Le¡¯s hand.


    Unlike Lan Zi¡¯er, Nalan Qinqi will not let Qi Le rub her head.


    ¡°Flat little girl, I still care about image so much.¡±


    Qi Le laughed, and didn¡¯t stretch out his hand again.


    The request of little loli still needs to be respected, especially this kind of little girl who is a little girl.


    ¡°Image is what


    girls care about most, Qi Le, you have to mess up my hair every time.¡±


    Nalan Qinqi pouted and said, with the other hand back Straightening up his hair.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, even if the hairstyle is messed up, you are still cute.¡±


    Qi Le said seriously.


    ¡°Ah¡­Ignore you.¡±


    Nalan Qinqi looked at Qi Le, a blush suddenly appeared on his small face, then turned and ran away.


    It moves as fast as a frightened deer.


    ¡°Do I have such a terrifying.¡±


    Qi Le spread his hands and said that he didn¡¯t understand it very much.


    Do you need a reason to praise little loli for being cute?


    No need.


    And outside Qi Le¡¯s shop, at this time, a strange combination appeared.


    Wang Yu looks rather cramped, Lan Zhili is curious, and You Youfang is helpless.


    In the ruins before, Wang Yu and You Youfang agreed to take him to a good place for training and improving his strength.


    But it happened that when You Youfang came to Precipice Academy to look for Wang Yu, Lan Zhili also happened to find Wang Yu.


    A pair of three destinations, all Cloudmist City.


    So we came here together.


    ¡°You said a good place, how could it be so far away.¡±


    After finally coming to Cloudmist City, You Youfang couldn¡¯t help but complain.


    Compared with Precipice Academy, the distance between Mother Earth Academy and Cloudmist City is much farther.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 719: Flat Little Girl)¡­

 Chapter 720

    Moreover, because the normal teleportation array is different from the one-time teleportation array, the cost of the normal teleportation array is very high.


    So there are not many cities that can be equipped with teleporting arrays.


    At least, Cloudmist City does not.


    Moreover, activating the teleportation array also requires a lot of energy, and there are not many people who have the financial resources and can afford the teleportation array.


    Many city-states simply have no plans to build a teleportation array.


    After all, this thing is expensive and the maintenance cost is not low.


    More importantly, not many people use it at all, and it is a loss when it is built, and it is still a huge loss.


    Therefore, except for some city-states with prosperous military force and financial resources, and major imperial cities, there are almost no other city-states with teleportation arrays.


    This is also said before.


    That is, Brilliance Academy is close to Cloudmist City, so that the students who have free time in the entire Academy can run to the Qi Le shop without problems.


    As for Precipice Academy, only those students who have money and leisure will stay in Cloudmist City.


    And stay for a long time.


    As for Mother Earth Academy, it is farther from Cloudmist City than Precipice Academy.


    If it wasn¡¯t for You Youfang who could apply for the graduation assessment early, and had a good family background, people with some spare money would really not think about running here in Cloudmist City.


    ¡°It¡¯s really not close.¡±


    Lan Zhili spoke very kindly and said softly.


    Probably it¡¯s in Fuhe Youyou Fang.


    ¡°Although it is a long journey, it is definitely worth your


    visit .¡±


    Wang Yu spoke in a awkward manner. During the period, he took a peek at Lan Zhili to confirm her face. There is no unhappy look on it.


    As for You Youfang.


    If Lan Zhili were not by the side, Wang Yu would have said: ¡°Love is coming, not coming.¡±


    ¡°I really told you that it is definitely worth our visit. I am very interested in it.¡±


    You Youfang curl one¡¯s lip, to Wang Yu The saying snort disdainfully.


    If there is something particularly famous here, it would have been well-known throughout the Eastern Wilderness.


    No matter how bad it is, it will not even be completely unheard of such well-informed places as the three major academies.


    However, the most famous place for Cloudmist City is that it relies on Cloudmist Forest outside the city-state.


    Although some time ago, I heard that many Grandmaster Rank demonic beasts appeared in Cloudmist Forest.


    But overall, in Cloudmist Forest, the overall strength of demonic beast is still no better than the old demonic beast forest.


    Lan Zhili followed, just laughed and did not speak.


    Actually, Cloudmist City is not unfamiliar to the students of Precipice Academy.


    After all, it is the trend that Wang Yu brought up.


    The students of Precipice Academy who came to the Qi Le shop are not too few.


    Just talk about propagating this kind of thing.


    The students of Precipice Academy who came here, if there is no major event, they basically stay in Cloudmist City except for the Qi Le shop.


    Cloudmist City is a prosperous city-state anyway.


    Moreover, merchants and mercenaries flow frequently. Fireworks, places to play, and various specialties are not a few.


    As a result, the overall revenue of Cloudmist City has increased a lot.


    So, very few people will return to Precipice Academy to promote it.


    And Lan Zhili has been busy with graduation examinations recently, so he has never been to Cloudmist City.


    But I have heard of it.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 720: Places Worth a Visit)¡­

 Chapter 721

    Wang Yu glanced at You Youfang, then opened the store door.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, good noon.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s you, good noon.¡±


    Qi Le sat on the sofa and glanced back at Wang Yu glanced, out of politeness, and replied symbolically.


    This is a very common thing for Wang Yu, almost scared You Youfang and Lan Zhili back out of the store.


    People who came to the store before may not feel this way.


    That¡¯s because they have never seen Qi Le before.


    Only later in the store, I heard those regular customers talk about the strength of Qi Le, and then I gradually realized the power of Qi Le.


    However, this perception of unnoticeable influence is always less shocking.


    But You Youfang is different from Lan Zhili.


    The two of them have seen Qi Le outside the ruins.


    Then by the strength of oneself, chat and laugh with the eight Heroic Ranks, and let the eight Heroic Ranks compromise the strength, so that the two are vividly remembered.


    A carpet, a standing sign.


    The eight Heroic Ranks dare not speak.


    That represents the eight greatest influences in the Eastern Desolation.


    When Wang Yu and Qi Le were greeted just now, the casual glance of Qi Le made You Youfang and Lan Zhili feel that it was like the gaze of an Ancient Ominous Beast.


    ¡°You guys, aren¡¯t you coming in yet?¡±


    Wang Yu looked back at the two and found that You Youfang and Lan Zhili were about to exit the store, ready to turn around and run away Up.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Yu seemed to understand something and said again.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Store Manager is very nice.¡±


    ¡°Yes, is it?¡±


    You Youfang stammered.


    Lan Zhili also had a stiff smile on his face, and the cold sweat on his forehead was almost dripping.


    No wonder they didn¡¯t believe it.


    It is mainly Qi Le¡¯s impression in their eyes, which is too deep.


    It¡¯s like an animal trainer telling you that this tiger is very gentle and can¡¯t bite. Would you dare to touch the tiger?


    Not many people have such courage.


    This is the case for You Youfang and Lan Zhili.


    This is respect and fear for powerhouse.


    ¡°Oh, you are here.¡±


    It happened that Jing Qingyun took a vanilla ice cream cone out of the snack vending machine, and when he walked through the hall, he saw The three people standing at the door.


    ¡°Jing Qingyun Senior, you are here too.¡±


    Lan Zhili saw Jing Qingyun approaching, and barely smiled.


    Although the two are not in the same Academy, in fact, with the relationship of the three major academies, it is no problem for Lan Zhili to call Jing Qingyun Senior.


    ¡°Of course I am here, didn¡¯t expect Wang Yu¡¯s movements are quite fast.¡±


    Jing Qingyun came over and patted Wang Yu on the shoulder.


    ¡°You asked Lan Senior Sister to find me.¡±


    Wang Yu stared at Jing Qingyun and asked.


    ¡°Why? Upset? Too troublesome?¡±


    Jing Qingyun raised his eyebrows and returned quietly.


    It¡¯s good to talk about these things in private, but it¡¯s not beautiful if you say it.


    ¡°No,¡± Wang Yu said, glancing at Lan Zhili concealedly, and whispered, ¡°Many thanks.¡±


    ¡°oh?¡±


    Jing Qingyun glanced at Wang Yu with deep meaning, the look in his eyes was quite intriguing.


    But this kind of thing, everyone knows it well, there is no need to say it.


    ¡°Blue junior sister, what are you doing standing in front of the store? Store Manager doesn¡¯t like people blocking the store door all the time.¡±


    Jing Qingyun crossed Wang Yu and sweetened the vanilla ice cream in her hand. Tong handed it to Lan Zhili, and said, ¡°This is a special delicacy in Qi Store Manager. You can¡¯t find it in other places. Give it a try. If you count Senior, I will pick up the dust for you.¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 721: Store Manager is very good)¡­

 Chapter 722

    Jing Qingyun crossed over Wang Yu, handed the vanilla ice cream cone to Lan Zhili, said with a faint smile.


    ¡°Thanks, thank you.¡±


    Lan Zhili took the vanilla ice cream cone in Jing Qingyun¡¯s hand, and then opened the wrapping paper under the guidance of Jing Qingyun.


    A little licked.


    A unique fragrance of vanilla spreads through Lan Zhili¡¯s mouth.


    Suddenly the tension and fear in her heart disappeared.


    The sweet and long taste instantly conquered Lan Zhili¡¯s taste buds.


    ¡°Very, delicious.¡±


    Lan Zhili looked at Jing Qingyun and said seriously.


    ¡°Come in when you are delicious. There are a lot of good food in Store Manager.¡±


    Jing Qingyun gave way to Lan Zhili, and then pointed to the counter, introduced ¡°That¡¯s the Store Assistant Yue Xi¡¯er in the store. If you don¡¯t understand, you can ask her.¡±


    ¡°en.¡±


    Lan Zhili ordered nodded.


    People who can make such delicious desserts, It shouldn¡¯t be a wicked person.


    And as far as it seems, Qi Le¡¯s personality is indeed gentle.


    When in the store, there is no majesty and inaccessibility of a powerhouse at all, it is more like an ordinary Store Manager.


    ¡°Okay, there is so much I can help you, dumb, you have to find someone to learn more.¡±


    Jing Qingyun saw Lan Zhili walk into the store Here, I patted Wang Yu¡¯s shoulder, and said hate iron for not becoming steel.


    Jing Qingyun has no idea about Lan Zhili.


    Not being loved is the first point.


    And the most important thing is that Jing Qingyun¡¯s feeling for Lan Zhili is nothing more than a simple senior junior sister relationship on top of strangers coming together by chance.


    Otherwise, regarding the introduction of the Qi Le shop, he would not say let Lan Zhili go to Yue Xi¡¯er.


    Jing Qingyun stayed in Qi Le shop for so long anyway, wouldn¡¯t he know these simple introductions?


    ¡°Look for someone to learn¡­¡±


    Wang Yu looked at Jing Qingyun¡¯s back as he walked into the store. After a long time, he turned and looked towards You Youfang.


    ¡°What are you doing looking at me like this?¡±


    You Youfang shuddered, immediately hugged his arms and looked at Wang Yu very vigilantly.


    You Youfang really likes to get in touch with flowers, but he is not yet at the point of looking for flowers and willows.


    For Wang Yu¡¯s eager eyes, naturally, we must take more precautions.


    ¡°You Youfang, I think we can have a good talk.¡±


    Wang Yu extended the hand by the way, and took You Youfang¡¯s shoulders.


    ¡­¡­


    The countdown to the summer carnival will soon return to zero.


    This means that the summer carnival that countless players look forward to will officially begin.


    With the adventurer traveling the world, he appeared in the town of adventurer.


    In The New World Mode, a world announcement also sounded.


    ¡°The adventurer who traveled the world has come to the town of adventurer. The summer carnival has officially started and lasts for fifteen days. After the event is over, the task item will not be recycled. I wish you all players during the event. , Have fun.¡±


    ¡°The adventurer who traveled the world has come to the town of adventurer. The summer carnival has officially started and lasts for fifteen days. After the event, the task item will not be recycled. I wish all players have fun during the event.¡±


    ¡°The adventurer who traveled the world has come to the town of adventurer. The summer carnival has officially begun¡­¡±


    Three times in a row, instantly ignited the enthusiasm of the players.


    In the entrance hall of the Doll Labyrinth, there are already vast crowds, which are completely blocked.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 722: Vanilla Ice Cream and Junior Sister)¡­

 Chapter 723

    Doll Labyrinth first 3-floors, the number of people in the team is larger, it can get a certain advantage.


    And the advantage of this number of people will begin to weaken on the 4th floor, and by the 6th floor, it will completely turn into a disadvantage.


    However, for ordinary players, the main thing is to brush the puppet maze first 3-floors.


    There are six types of task items: Protector¡¯s katana, Protector¡¯s long spear, Protector¡¯s Knight sword, Protector¡¯s giant hammer, Protector¡¯s tower shield, Protector¡¯s bow and arrow.


    These six task items are completely randomly dropped.


    It doesn¡¯t matter what weapon you use with Protector.


    Otherwise, even Qi Le can¡¯t help but scold system.


    Because of the two weapons of bow and arrow and tower shield, simply won¡¯t be listed in Protector¡¯s weapon list.


    However, the drop rate of the task item is still different.


    The specific performance is that the higher the puppet maze, the higher the drop rate of the task item.


    This also caused the price of the pass for the number of layers above the doll maze during the summer carnival to be fired up again.


    As a result, many Battle Qi players, although they can¡¯t use the Protector skill book, they still enjoy the doll maze.


    ¡°It seems that the Protector puppet skill book is indeed very popular.¡±


    Qi Le took a look outside the puppet maze and decided not to enter.


    The scene of the vast crowd, rubbing shoulders, there is simply no gap for people to squeeze in.


    This also allows Yue Shuangxue fiercely to make a fortune.


    Leading the team to brush the picture, and stocking tickets for Little Kitty is not for nothing.


    ¡°Yo, Dean Gu, you are here too.¡±


    Qi Le, who wandered in the town of adventurer, met an acquaintance inadvertently.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager


    joked , the old man has to come for this grand event.¡±


    Gu Pingchuan smiled wryly.


    Gu Pingchuan originally wanted to stay obediently and honestly at Brilliance Academy for a few days to deal with the backlog.


    It¡¯s okay now, because of the summer carnival, it¡¯s all gone.


    ¡°Then why is Dean Gu still hanging out in the adventurer town?¡±


    Qi Le asked curiously.


    Qi Le doesn¡¯t squeeze, because Qi Le doesn¡¯t care about the Protector skill book.


    After all, Qi Le possesses martial skill and magic proficiency, which is given by the system. The proficient martial skill and magic naturally include the martial skill and magic made by the system.


    This is the unique benefit of being a host.


    But Gu Pingchuan does not go to the entrance hall of the Doll Labyrinth, but wanders in the town of Adventurer, which is very strange.


    ¡°There are too many people, and the old man is also with the others.¡±


    Gu Pingchuan said helplessly.


    This is not in the outside world.


    In The New World Mode, Gu Pingchuan does not have the power of Heroic Rank. It is indeed a bit embarrassing for him to squeeze into the crowds at the entrance hall of the doll maze.


    ¡°and the others? Who are you waiting for?¡±


    Qi Le looked around.


    Then I saw Le Zhengya walking quickly over.


    ¡°Dean Gu, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve been waiting for a long time.¡± When Le Zhengya came, she apologized first, and then glanced at Qi Le.


    ¡°Are there any Qi Store Managers in the team this time?¡±


    ¡°Lezheng Elder is polite, and the old man has just arrived.¡± Gu Pingchuan waved his hand.


    ¡°No, I am not a member of the team.¡±


    Qi Le immediately denied it.


    He doesn¡¯t have so much time to clean the puppet maze.


    And the most important thing is that Qi Le doesn¡¯t want to squeeze into the crowd. It¡¯s really exhausting.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 723: and the others)¡­

 Chapter 724

    Le Zhengya clung to Qi Le and said.


    ¡°The two of you, please, don¡¯t care about me.¡±


    Qi Le also gave a gift, saying that the two are free.


    In fact, Qi Le also wanted to see how the two of them could squeeze into the entrance hall of the Doll Labyrinth, which has nowhere to stay.


    The situation of Heroic Rank lost self-control is invisible to the outside world.


    Gu Pingchuan also said goodbye, and then went outside the doll maze with Le Zhengya.


    Qi Le looked at the back of the two with interest.


    Just waiting for the two to use Strength of Nine Bulls and Two Tigers to start their action.


    However, what Qi Le absolutely didn¡¯t want to play was that Le Zhengya simply played cards out of common sense.


    ¡°A light Swordsman, a Great Magician, and a few more people at random. You can hide behind, and you can send the picture when you enter it. If you are full, you can enter the picture.¡±


    Zhengya¡¯s highly recognizable voice came into the entrance hall of the doll maze.


    Then after a short silence, a louder voice burst out.


    ¡°This voice is Le Zhengya, who is always eighteen years old.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the eldest sister, she¡¯s here to brush her book, let her position come out.¡±


    ¡°If there is a lack of people in the team, quickly bring in the lead group of Le Zhengya, remember, the team near the entrance.¡±


    In just two minutes, Le Zhengya and Gu Pingchuan accepted the team invitation and followed the team into the doll maze.


    Simply don¡¯t need to squeeze in yourself.


    Qi Le was stunned in the town of adventurer.


    ¡°Is this OK?¡±


    To be honest, Qi Le didn¡¯t expect, Le Zhengya is so famous in The New World Mode.


    And, what is the name of the eldest sister?


    When did Le Zhengya still have this hobby interest?


    ¡°I really will be 18 years old forever, and my mentality is really young, maybe I am old.¡±


    Qi Le sighed silently, covering his forehead.


    Before, I only knew that Le Zhengya¡¯s personality escaped. Didn¡¯t expect escaped to this point.


    ¡°Store Manager, Store Manager, someone is looking for you.¡±


    Just when Qi Le was inexplicably moved, Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s voice came into Qi Le¡¯s ears.


    ¡°Someone is looking for me, who is it?¡±


    Qi Le left The New World Mode and walked out of the deck.


    Then I saw Flame Sovereign Ling Ao and Ying Kuang at the counter.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, I haven¡¯t seen you for many days, I trust you have been well since we last met.¡±


    Ling Ao said to Qi Le.


    Although Ling Ao is Desolate Origin Empire Flame Sovereign, its status is respected.


    But this also has to be divided in front of whom.


    For monsters like Qi Le, it is better to be obediently and honestly before the strength reaches a certain level.


    ¡°It turned out to be Flame Sovereign. I haven¡¯t seen it for a few days, but it seems a lot of energy.¡±


    Qi Le has never been interested in greetings and such things, so he talks. There are not many ups and downs.


    It¡¯s not that people are disrespectful, that¡¯s all it has always been.


    ¡°It¡¯s not as good as the Store Manager.¡±


    Ling Ao naturally heard Gu Pingchuan say that Qi Le has this kind of personality and doesn¡¯t like greetings, so after saying hello, she also Just straight to the point, go straight to the subject.


    ¡°I heard that there is a summer carnival in the Qi Store Manager store, where you can get the magic practice method of Protector.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just for this. Here comes.¡±


    Ling Ao speaks very concisely.


    ¡°It turned out to be this. The Protector puppet skill book does have it, but I guess you may not be able to catch up.¡±


    Qi Le thought for a while before saying aloud To.


    It¡¯s the first time Ling Ao has entered The New World Mode. It must start from the beginning.


    Leveling up to the 15th level can enter the big map of the doll maze and participate in summer carnival activities.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 724: The Power of Big Sister¡¯s Head)¡­

 Chapter 725

    But according to the EXP of the copy of the Evil Spirit warrior frontline, when Ling Ao rushes to the second 15th level, the day lily is almost cold.


    If you have to say, there will probably be one or two days left for the summer carnival.


    After all, Ling Ao, unlike Qi Le and Yue Shuangxue, can spend 24 hours a day in The New World Mode. They can only play four hours a day.


    ¡°Can¡¯t catch up? Qi Store Manager, what do you say?¡±


    Ling Ao hearing this, browses slightly wrinkle, asked aloud.


    It can be said that Ling Ao came here this time, largely for the Protector skill book. If you can¡¯t keep up, what else will you do?


    ¡°This is more troublesome to explain. Why don¡¯t you apply for a Membership Card first, and when it comes to The New World Mode, I will introduce you to a professional player.¡±


    That¡¯s right, Qi Le It is to introduce Ling Ao to Yue Shuangxue.


    Don¡¯t think that Yue Shuangxue is a little kitty, so you will only scratch your copy, save equipment, buy and sell things.


    Devouring Civet¡¯s sense of smell for business opportunities is more sensitive than imagined.


    In The New World Mode, in The New World Mode, there is already a set of fixed process and industry chain.


    The leader among them is Yue Shuangxue.


    The name of a little kitty, mentioned in The New World Mode, is like thunder piercing the ear.


    In the beginning, it was only widely circulated in the trading system.


    Later, I came to the circle of buying and selling.


    Yue Shuangxue became famous because of the news provided by Qi Le from time to time.


    Finally, I entered the world of leading people to brush pictures and followed Qi Le for several live broadcasts. The fame of Yue Shuangxue was spread in The New World Mode.


    It is also because the fame of Le Zhengya, the big sister, can compete with Yue Shuangxue.


    As for Qi Le, because it appears too few times.


    So many times, everyone only knows that Qi Le is very strong, but there is no specific concept.


    ¡°Membership Card ¡­ also good.¡±


    Ling Ao clicked nodded.


    For the Membership Card, Ling Ao is also coveted for a long time.


    With such a simple and fast contact method, Ling Ao has long wanted one.


    ¡°Xi¡¯er, take Flame Sovereign to the battle strength improvement training room to find a place, um, there should be a place next to Dean Gu.¡±


    Qi Le vs. Yue Xi¡¯ er said.


    ¡°Okay, Store Manager.¡±


    ¡°Please follow me.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er nodded, and then lead the way for Ling Ao.


    ¡°Hey, are you okay?¡±


    After Qi Le solved Ling Ao¡¯s problem, he planned to continue back to the deck.


    But when I turned around, I found that Ying Kuang hadn¡¯t left.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, I have something else to discuss with you.¡±


    Ying Kuang said something that didn¡¯t know whether to cry or laugh.


    Feelings, Qi Store Manager, regards himself as a person from the Protector skill book.


    But Ying Kuang is a Battle Qi class, so it¡¯s useless to take the Protector skill book.


    ¡°It turns out that this is the case. If you should always discuss something, please tell me directly.¡±


    Qi Le scratched his head.


    When these two people came together, he thought the purpose was the same.


    ¡°A lot of medicine pills, weapons, and armors.¡±


    Ying Kuang explained his purpose this time simply and clearly, in order to strengthen the basic forces of Desolate Origin Empire.


    In the battle between the two armies, the most important basic force is the battle strength.


    It is also the easiest battle strength to enhance.


    After all, it can surpass the ordinary battle strength standard, and truly achieve a realm that ignores the number gap, at least it is also a Heroic Rank.


    When the realm breakthrough is promoted to Heroic Rank.


    For one¡¯s own power level, there will be a complete baptism.


    .. You can click on the ¡°favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 725: Another matter to discuss)¡­

 Chapter 726

    For the power level of the cultivator, a complete baptism will appear.


    And no matter how strong the Grandmaster Rank is, when facing enough Professional Ranks, it can only flee.


    Otherwise, the agreements between the major races and Great Influences will not only target the battle strength above the Heroic Rank.


    However, actually wanting to cultivate a Heroic Rank is not that simple.


    Otherwise, the Heroic Rank would not be so few.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how many medicine pills, weapons and armors you need.¡±


    Qi Le raised his eyebrows.


    The purpose of Ying Kuang coming this time can be said to have a great appetite for Qi Le.


    After Zhengchou¡¯s weapon pool and armor pool were expanded, I wanted to see what the new equipment was expanded, but because there was no room to put it in the warehouse, I put it on hold.


    I didn¡¯t expect that someone needed a lot of weapons and armor.


    ¡°There are not many Spirit Crystals available at this time, so I can only equip a small number of soldiers.¡±


    ¡°I need 90% lower-priced weapons and armor, and a To become Quality-higher Level 1 weapons and armors.¡±


    ¡°There are also a lot of healing pills and Qi Recovery Pill.¡±


    Ying Kuang took out while talking A purchase order was made.


    As for medicine pills that add attributes permanently, Ying Kuang did not consider it.


    Not to mention whether it can be snapped up.


    The main reason is that these medicine pills, used on ordinary soldiers, simply have no effect.


    Qi Le took the purchase order from Ying Kuang.


    ¡°The budget is five million Spirit Crystals.¡±


    ¡°A lot of Ordinary Level equipment, and a small part of good-level equipment.¡±


    ¡°Also A piece of rare equipment for Baihu and Thousand-man Commander, as well as a complete set of rare equipment for the commander, Great Commander, lieutenant and the others.¡±


    Qi Le looked at the purchase order. Calculate the budget in your heart.


    According to the purchase order given by Ying Kuang, the equipment purchased this time can be equipped with 100,000 soldiers.


    This is not too much for Desolate Origin Empire several millions soldiers.


    However, if you want to equip all the soldiers of Desolate Origin Empire with the equipment in the Qi Le shop, even if it is only Ordinary Level equipment, it will start with tens of millions of Spirit Crystals.


    And also to calculate the durability.


    Replace frequently.


    The price is even higher.


    But these are not within Qi Le¡¯s consideration.


    ¡°You need a lot of equipment, you should know that I am not responsible for shipping.¡±


    Qi Le put away the purchase order and emphasized.


    ¡°Naturally, I know this rule. The carts and horses transporting equipment are in Cloudmist City and will not disturb the store manager opening.¡±


    Ying Kuang nodded said.


    In fact, even if Qi Le didn¡¯t say it, Ying Kuang would mention it.


    The equipment purchased from the Qi Le shop will be sent to the border guards on the borders of the Desolate Origin Empire imperial city after the statistics are counted in the Desolate Origin Empire imperial city.


    And in the hands of defense zones guarding important city-states.


    It is inconvenient to let Qi Le carry it.


    ¡°If this is the case, please wait a while.¡± Qi Le answered.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, please, I will inform the carriages that transport the equipment to bring Spirit Crystal and Magic Core.¡± Ying Kuang arched his hands.


    Qi Le nodded, walked into the warehouse alone.


    Five million Spirit Crystals.


    Pull weapons and armors this time, it should be able to extract all the new equipment after expansion.


    And the temporary tasks released by the system can also be completed by the way.


    When the sleepiness came, someone gave pillows.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 726: Bulk Procurement)¡­

 Chapter 727

    Qi Le called out the weapon egg pool in his mind, and came out by the way. A wave of system ridiculed.


    system: ¡°small man intoxicated by success.¡±


    Qi Le ¡°cut¡± and said: ¡°This is called Heaven¡¯s Chosen Son.¡±


    ¡± Open the weapon egg pool, give me a thousand draws first.¡±


    Qi Le throws a thousand draws directly into the weapon egg pool, and draws Ordinary Level weapons first.


    Then draw a superior weapon.


    With such a large investment, after the expansion, the new weapons were quickly drawn out.


    Xuantie long halberd (Excellent level): A small amount of increase the user¡¯s attack power and physical defensive power. When attacking, there is a small probability of a crit, causing double damage, and a very small probability of causing a heavy crit. , Causing four times the damage.


    Xuan Tie Mo Knife (Excellent Grade): A small amount of increase the user¡¯s attack power, when attacking, there is a small probability of a cutting effect.


    Cut off: Ignore the defensive power of the target and divide the target into two.


    Note that when the slash effect is triggered, if the target¡¯s strength is too high, the durability of the Xuan Tie Mo Sword will be greatly consumed.


    Earth Knight sword (rare level): a small amount to increase the user¡¯s attack power, a medium amount to increase the user¡¯s physical defensive power, Secondary Skill: Earth Protection.


    Earth Protection: After entering the battle, a guardian barrier is formed around the user, reducing most of the physical attacks and a small amount of magical damage.


    The guardian barrier will not dissipate until the user¡¯s Battle Qi is exhausted.


    Usage restrictions: All Knight ranks.


    Water Element Wand (rare level): Medium amount increases the user¡¯s magic condensing speed and magic formidable power. If the user¡¯s rank is Water Element magician, the increase of magic formidable power becomes large, Secondary Skill: Water Element erupts.


    Water Element Burst: Passive skills, strengthen the released Water Element magic.


    All offensive Water Element magic released will trigger an additional magic damage.


    Restrictions on use: all magician ranks.


    Fire Element Wand (rare level): A medium amount increases the user¡¯s magic condensing speed and magic formidable power. If the user¡¯s rank is Fire Element magician, the increase for magic formidable power becomes a large amount, Secondary Skill: Fire Element gathering.


    Fire Element Gathering: Passive skills, strengthening the release of Fire Element magic.


    And, every time the user releases Fire Element magic, a small amount of pure Fire Element will be gathered for the Fire Element staff.


    When the pure Fire Element is condensed, it will strengthen the user¡¯s next Fire Element magic.


    Strengthening method: Attacking Fire Element magic, which will cause ten times the damage; auxiliary Fire Element magic, will gain an additional double multiplier and heal the target¡¯s injuries.


    Restrictions on use: all magician ranks.


    Hurricane Longbow (Rare Level): Medium increase the user¡¯s attack power and effective attack range, each attack will have a split effect, and Secondary Skill: Hurricane Eye.


    Split effect: destroys a small amount of the target¡¯s armor, this effect can be superimposed until the target¡¯s armor is zero.


    Hurricane Eye: Passive skill, effect 1: Hurricane Longbow can condense arrows by itself; effect 2: Open the bow without releasing the arrow, a layer of hurricane effect will be superimposed.


    For each additional layer of hurricane effect, the difficulty of opening the bow increases by 50%, and the damage of the next attack doubles.


    This effect can stack infinitely, but after the hurricane effect exceeds ten times, the durability of the hurricane longbow will be greatly consumed.


    Restrictions on use: all archer ranks.


    In the weapon draw this time, a total of six new weapons were drawn.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 727: New Rare Weapons)¡­

 Chapter 728

    These expanded products are indeed much stronger than the attributes of the products available at first.


    Moreover, in the weapon attributes at this time, durability is also mentioned for the first time.


    ¡°Water Element staff, Fire Element staff, this is simply a staff tailor-made for Water Element magician and Fire Element magician.¡±


    Qi Le looks new The attributes of the weapons that appeared, couldn¡¯t help but salivate.


    The two skills of Water Element Outburst and Fire Element Gathering alone can increase battle strength by more than 50% for the magician who uses this staff.


    Not to mention, the Water Element staff and the Fire Element staff are in the hands of the corresponding ranks.


    It directly increases the increase of magic formidable power into a large amount.


    According to Qi Le¡¯s speculation and a few experiments that have been done.


    The small amount in the system description is about 10%, or 10%.


    This effect generally appears on superior weapons and armors.


    The medium volume is about 30%.


    This kind of description generally appears on rare-level weapons and armors, and according to the quality of weapons and armors, this medium-volume category can reach up to 50%.


    So, this so-called massive improvement, the extent of improvement, at least, starts from 50%.


    This is a very terrifying range.


    The formidable power of magic is increased by 50%, which is not as simple as a simple damage of 1.5 times.


    All aspects, including the destructive power and coverage of magic, are all improved by 50%.


    This increase is simply appalling.


    The effect of the Hurricane Longbow is even stronger.


    Especially the attached skills, the second effect of the hurricane eye, superimpose the hurricane effect.


    As long as the durability of the Hurricane Longbow can be sustained, a Grandmaster Rank archer using the Hurricane Longbow has a chance to threaten a powerhouse that has not been promoted to the Heroic Rank.


    This kind of weapon that can cross the realm moat is absolutely shocking.


    Before the Hurricane Longbow, there is another weapon that can also increase the attack formidable power.


    That is the jealous staff in the Seven Cardinal Sins series.


    Staff of Jealousy (Rare Level): Medium to increase the user¡¯s magic formidable power, with passive skill: Jealousy.


    Jealousy: Passive skill, the less magic power in the user¡¯s body, the stronger the magic formidable power released, the highest magnification: one hundred times.


    Restrictions on use: all magician ranks.


    This is also a weapon with a very powerful Secondary Skill, but compared with the Hurricane Longbow, there is still a gap.


    Why?


    Because of the prerequisite of ¡°jealous¡± this skill¡¯s multiplier.


    The less magic power in the user¡¯s body, the stronger the magic formidable power released.


    When the magic power in a magician¡¯s body is so small that it can increase the magnification of the magic formidable power to one hundred times, what High Rank magic can be released from the remaining magic power?


    Obviously, the High Rank magic cannot be released at all.


    This is also the reason why the Secondary Skill of the Jealous Staff: Jealousy appears on a rare weapon, but it does not affect the balance.


    A small Fireball even if the formidable power is increased a hundred times, it is impossible to compare with a High Rank Fire Element magic.


    But the hurricane longbow is different. There is no limit to the number of layers of hurricane effects superimposed on the hurricane eye.


    Probably the only limitation is the durability of the hurricane longbow and whether the user can successfully pull the bowstring.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 728: Peak of Rare Weapons)¡­

 Chapter 729

    The power limit of rare-level weapons is the first level of Heroic Rank.


    In other words, if you try to damage the hurricane longbow and stack the hurricane effect high enough, even the Grandmaster Rank can pose a threat to the Heroic Rank.


    ¡°The weapons expanded at this time are considered top grade among the rare weapons.¡±


    Qi Le moved the weapons from the warehouse while feeling emotional. Go to the shop lobby.


    After all, the warehouse space is really not enough.


    During the period when Qi Le was drawing weapons, Ying Kuang also brought Spirit Crystal and Magic Core to the shop.


    There are several large boxes.


    Most of them are Magic Core.


    Because of five million Spirit Crystals, a few boxes can¡¯t be filled.


    ¡°Ying Lao, the weapon you want, I have already moved, just let your people move out of the store.¡±


    I was very satisfied with the attitude of getting the goods after payment.


    As for the question of counting the number of Spirit Crystals, it is left to the system.


    Qi Le is only responsible for pouring the Spirit Crystal and Magic Core of these large boxes into the cash box.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, can¡¯t you count the number?¡±


    Ying Kuang couldn¡¯t help but ask aloud when she saw Qi Le¡¯s behavior.


    These are five million Spirit Crystals. Even Ying Kuang counted several times when he took it out of the household department.


    ¡°No, I believe that Ying is old and will not lie to me about this kind of thing.¡±


    Qi Le pretended to be open-minded.


    Then immediately shouted in his mind: ¡°system, have you finished counting?¡±


    system: ¡°Spirit Crystal has been counted, the number of five million Spirit Crystals is correct, confirm receipt .¡±


    ¡°Let me just say, Desolate Origin Empire has a big business, how can I deceive such a small Store Manager.¡±


    Qi Le suddenly sighed in relief. .


    However, the expression on his face has not changed at all from the beginning to the end.


    Ying Kuang heard Qi Le¡¯s words and couldn¡¯t help but uttered: ¡°The temperament of Qi Store Manager is so high that I can¡¯t wait.¡±


    ¡°No need to say more, a little armor Move out later.¡±


    Qi Le waved his hand, turned around and got into the warehouse.


    Fair trade.


    If it weren¡¯t for the system to help count Spirit Crystals, would Qi Le not spend half a day a day to count more than three times?


    This can be five million Spirit Crystals, not five Spirit Crystals.


    ¡°The payment has been received, then continue to work hard.¡±


    ¡°Open the armor egg pool and let me see what new armor I can extract.¡±


    Helmet-Spring Run (rare level): Medium amount to increase the user¡¯s physical defensive power and magic resistance, Secondary Skill: Spring Return.


    Spring Return: Passive skill. After being injured, it will resist a part of the damage and form a guardian barrier.


    During the duration of the guardian barrier, the user¡¯s injuries will continue to be healed.


    Restrictions on use: all fighters, Knight rank.


    Armor-Xia Zhilie (rare level): Medium amount increases the user¡¯s physical defensive power and magic resistance, a small amount increases the user¡¯s power¡¯s attributes, Secondary Skill: Xia Zhilie.


    Xia Zhilie: Passive skill, causing Fire Element magic damage to all surrounding enemies. After being attacked, the Fire Element magic damage will be doubled in a short time.


    Restrictions on use: all fighters, Knight rank.


    Leg Armor-Autumn Abundance (Rare Level): A small amount of physical defensive power of the user, a medium amount of magic resistance and agility attributes of the user, Secondary Skill: a good harvest.


    Harvest: Passive skills, after entering the battle, Battle Qi will continue to be stored.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 729: Armor Extraction)¡­

 Chapter 730

    Harvest: Passive skill. After entering the battle, Battle Qi will continue to be stored. The user can replenish Battle Qi from the leg armor-Harvest of Autumn at any time.


    Restrictions on use: All fighter ranks.


    Boots-Winter¡¯s Cold (Rare Level): A small amount of physical defensive power of the user, a medium amount of magic resistance and agility attributes of the user, Secondary Skill: Cold winter.


    Winter: Passive skills, forming a Winter Domain around the user. All enemy forces entering the Winter Domain will be weakened by a small amount of agility attributes.


    Restrictions on use: All fighter ranks.


    The four new armors are all rare.


    Qi Le never thought of this.


    However, this is probably because there are too few types of rare armors in the previous armors.


    It seems that only two shields are rare armors.


    One is the Black Tortoise heavy shield, and the other is the arrogant light shield.


    The Black Tortoise shield will not be said for now.


    The arrogant light shield, one of the Seven Cardinal Sins series, is also an expanded armor.


    Its attributes and accompanying effects can be said to be completely above these four rare-level armors.


    Pride Shield (rare level): a small amount of physical defensive power and magic resistance of the user, with passive skills: arrogance.


    Pride: Passive skill, every time you receive an attack, your physical defensive power or magic resistance will be doubled according to the attack type received. The highest stacking rate is 128 times.


    Restrictions on use: Reloaded Warrior, Shield Warrior, Reloaded Knight, Shield Knight.


    Unlimitedly enhance the user¡¯s physical defensive power and magic resistance.


    It can be stacked up to 128 times.


    This terrifying multiplier, as long as it can be superimposed to the highest level, can completely allow Grandmaster Rank to resist the initial attack of Heroic Rank.


    ¡°It seems that the arrogant and light shield is the Peak of the rare armor.¡±


    Qi Le thought of it as he sorted out the warehouse.


    But the only place that restricts the arrogant light shield is probably limited to the four ranks of Heavy Warrior, Shield Warrior, Heavy Knight, and Shield Knight.


    Because the four ranks of Heavy Warrior, Shield Warrior, Heavy Knight, and Shield Knight basically have no offensive capabilities.


    It is a pure meat shield class.


    In fact, unless it is a mercenary squad who is willing to give to the squad.


    Or in the army, I was prepared early in the morning and decided to change my job to become a person of this kind of pure meat shield rank.


    Otherwise, in ordinary cultivator, this kind of pure meat shield rank, even if the defensive power is high, it can only be passively beaten.


    As far as Qi Le knows, the stronger heavy fighter is probably Lan Zi¡¯er.


    After all, I have Dragon Clan Bloodlines.


    Above the physical body, it is natural to occupy the advantage.


    But this is also because the relationship between several people in Orchid Leaf Group is almost inseparable.


    The four new rare-level armors that have appeared this time have much wider use restrictions.


    All fighter ranks.


    All Knight ranks.


    This basically includes most of the Battle Qi ranks.


    And the additional skills, Spring Return, Xia Zhilie, Harvest, and Winter, are basically very good skills.


    Especially Xia Zhilie and Bitter Winter, used in large-scale battles, is simply magical skills.


    ¡°All are good things, each has its own advantages and disadvantages.¡±


    Qi Le this time, he is more interested in treasure-level equipment.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 730: Limitations of the Pride Shield)¡­

 Chapter 731

    You know, the realm corresponding to Treasure Level is Heroic Rank.


    Weapons, armors, medicine pill, continuously removed from the warehouse by Qi Le.


    Then they were moved out by the equipment-delivery convoy guarding outside the store and installed on the carriage.


    Tens of thousands of weapons, hundreds of thousands of armors, and hundreds of thousands of bottles of medicine pill.


    Even if Qi Le has been promoted to Grandmaster Rank, the speed is fast enough that it is already night after all the moves are completed.


    People are almost tired and collapse on the ground.


    ¡°System, next time I come to this big business, can you help me, don¡¯t let me move alone.¡±


    Qi Le collapsed after sending away Ying Kuang On the sofa, complained in my mind.


    system: ¡°Host, this is just a little test for you.¡±


    Qi Le sticks out his tongue and hums: ¡°Test? You play in the trial room. I haven¡¯t played enough yet, and I still need to test me out here?¡±


    system: ¡°It¡¯s not impossible to let this system help, but you need to cut 10% of the income. This system.¡±


    Ten percent?


    ¡°Bah, the degree of your greed for money has once again refreshed my understanding of you.¡±


    Qi Le fiercely took a sip.


    To this day, Qi Le¡¯s total share is only 30%, and the system is going to be one third in one go.


    Really know how to do business.


    system: ¡°If this is the case, why do you complain about the host.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t complain, I just want to scold you, if you show up in front of me, I I must beat you up.¡±


    Qi Le lay on the sofa, saying coldly with a smile.


    system: ¡°So this system won¡¯t appear in front of you, give up, stupid and lazy host.¡±


    Qi Le hammers the armrest of the sofa, angrily said: ¡°Have you prefixed me again?¡±


    I was a stupid host before.


    There are a lot of Qi Le adults, and it¡¯s not a half-two system that I can get out of with this IQ.


    However, Qi Le cannot bear the laziness.


    If Qi Le is really lazy, then in this business today, I really have to let the system move out the products.


    Not to mention Qi Le everyday all diligent replenishment.


    Never let Yue Xi¡¯er help.


    This system that dare not even show up, why do you say such a thing?


    Qi Le thought angrily.


    system: ¡°Host, you don¡¯t have to think about these things. This system is absolutely impossible to appear in front of you.¡±


    ¡°Hey, it was discovered by you.¡±


    Qi Le pretended to have an expression of disbelief.


    I didn¡¯t expect this Erbi system to clearly understand my deep thoughts.


    Qi Le knows that the system can detect his thoughts, so he deliberately wants to stimulate the system with these things, and wants the system to show its true identity.


    However, this two pen system.


    It seems that there is no entity.


    system: ¡°hmph, a trifling host, and I want to plot against this system.¡±


    ¡°small man intoxicated by success.¡±


    Qi Le put system What I said a few minutes ago was returned to system.


    Then a little paused, Qi Le thought of another thing.


    ¡°By the way, five million Spirit Crystals are in hand. My task should be completed.¡±


    ¡°System, you don¡¯t want to swallow my rewards again .¡± Got it.¡±


    Qi Le hammered the palm of his hand and asked with a shock in his mind.


    No need to equip synthesizer.


    However, cold beer and small dragon shrimp cannot be omitted.


    A summer without cold beer and small dragon shrimp, it¡¯s still a summer.


    system: ¡°What do you say, this kind of thing, how can this great system do it.¡±


    .. You can click on the ¡°favorite¡± record below This time (Chapter 731: Stupid and Lazy Host)¡­

 Chapter 732

    Although the system answers quickly.


    But the voice sounds obviously somewhat guilty.


    ¡°You really have thought about the Erbi system.¡±


    Qi Le crossed his fingers, then raised his middle finger in his mind.


    Anyway, I can¡¯t see the system with the middle finger outside. It¡¯s not good if I teach Yue Xi¡¯er badly.


    system: ¡°The temporary task is completed, and the reward is about to be issued. Now please confirm with the host, do you consume a set of Equipment Set?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Qi Le had already thought about it, so there was nothing to hesitate.


    And Qi Le can guarantee that if he didn¡¯t answer ¡°yes¡± here, there would be no ice beer plus small dragon shrimp.


    system: ¡°Confirm the receipt of the Equipment Set, the rewards are distributed, please check the host.¡±


    The first thing that appears is the equipment synthesizer.


    The shape of the equipment synthesizer is similar to a one-person-high cuboid iron box, standing next to the pet card changing machine.


    There are many complicated patterns engraved on the outside of the equipment synthesizer, which looks very high-end and high-end.


    There is an opening on the upper and lower parts of the equipment synthesizer.


    The upper opening is used to add equipment, and the lower opening is used to take out the synthesized equipment.


    In the middle is a screen for selecting composition.


    Information about equipping the synthesizer also passed into Qi Le¡¯s mind.


    ¡°This operation method is quite advanced.¡±


    Qi Le came to equip the synthesizer and turned on the middle screen.


    ¡°Equip the synthesizer to start.¡±


    ¡°Please select a synthesis scheme.¡±


    Then an option appeared on the screen.


    ¡°There is currently no synthesis plan, please contact Store Manager to load it in time.¡±


    Seeing this option, Qi Le showed such an expression as expected, coldly snorted and said:¡± I knew, you damned stingy system, how could it be so kind.¡±


    Originally, Qi Le still had a slight illusion, thinking that system might change evil and return to the right, or it might be a conscience discovery.


    But it turns out that this Erbi system has no conscience at all.


    ¡°Give me the blueprint from Seven Cardinal Sins.¡±


    However, this is the end, and Qi Le has nothing to say.


    It¡¯s better to take a look at the only synthetic equipment for the time being, how strong it is.


    Seven Cardinal Sins synthesizes blueprint, it is said that it is blueprint, but the appearance looks more like a Spirit Crystal.


    The loading method is also very simple.


    Just shoot directly into the screen equipped with the synthesizer.


    The appearance of this equipment synthesizer looks very scientific, but I don¡¯t know why, the way to load blueprint is so magical.


    ¡°Seven Cardinal Sins synthetic blueprint is detected, please load it?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    After Qi Le confirms.


    A new synthesis option immediately appeared on the screen: Seven Cardinal Sins.


    And below this option, there is a line of words.


    ¡°For more synthesis schemes, please contact Store Manager to load them.¡±


    ¡°I take it, I shouldn¡¯t believe it, no, it¡¯s a fantasy, even a little bit, you two The pen system can be found with conscience.¡±


    Qi Le is 10,000% sure.


    This damn system is impossible to have such a beautiful thing as ¡°conscience¡±.


    ¡°Look at the synthesis plan, Seven Cardinal Sins.¡±


    Thinking of this, Qi Le, helpless, can only look at the attribute of this synthesis equipment first.


    Synthesis scheme: Seven Cardinal Sins.


    Equipment required for synthesis: Great Sword of Fury, Blade of Greed, Giant Sword of Greed, Staff of Envy, Heavy Armor of Laziness, Light Shield of Pride, Necklace of Charm.


    Synthesis cost: 7,000 Spirit Crystals.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 732: Equipping the Synthesizer)¡­

 Chapter 733

    Equipment required for synthesis: Great Sword of Fury, Blade of Greed, Giant Sword of Greed, Staff of Envy, Heavy Armor of Laziness, Light Shield of Pride, Necklace of Charm.


    Synthesis cost: 7,000 Spirit Crystals.


    Seven Cardinal Sins (treasure level): A large amount of increase the user¡¯s physical attack power, magic formidable power, magic condensing speed, medium increase user power¡¯s attributes, physique attribute, agility attribute, spirit strength strength.


    Secondary Skill: The body of seven sins, a barrier to evil.


    Seven Cardinal Sins: After entering the battle, the user of Seven Cardinal Sins will automatically gain the effect of the Seven Cardinal Sins, which will last until the end of the battle.


    Effect of the Seven Sins Body: Reduce 20% of the magic damage received, and 40% of the physical damage received. All attacks will have a continuous bleeding effect and steal the target¡¯s health. And mana.


    Guilty Barrier: All the damage caused by Seven Cardinal Sins users will be stored in Seven Cardinal Sins, and the effect of the Seven Sins Body will be fully transformed into a guardian barrier.


    Storage limit: half-step powerhouse-level full strength attack.


    Rage, greed, gluttony, jealousy, laziness, arrogance, and charm are called the seven original sins.


    The body of the seven sins, the addition of the seven sins.


    Restrictions on use: Grandmaster Rank Peak Realm, all ranks.


    ¡°Treasure level!¡±


    Qi Le glanced at it and was stunned by these three words.


    The equipment that appears in this synthesis turned out to be a treasure-level weapon, and it is a general-purpose weapon at the full-time level.


    This is the first treasure class weapon that appeared in the Qi Le store.


    I didn¡¯t expect it turned out to be synthesized.


    No wonder system said that these egg pool purchase channels can only get rare products at most.


    The original high-rank products are waiting here.


    Great Sword of Rage, Blade of Greed, Giant Sword of Greed, Staff of Envy, Heavy Armor of Laziness, Light Shield of Pride, Necklace of Charm.


    Among the seven pieces of equipment, there are four pieces of good grade and three pieces of rare grade.


    Just buying equipment for synthesis requires twelve thousand eight hundred Spirit Crystals.


    In addition to the synthesis cost, seven thousand Spirit Crystals.


    The cost of a Seven Cardinal Sins is as high as 19,800 Spirit Crystals.


    Nearly 20,000 Spirit Crystals.


    And this is only a treasure-level equipment for the full-time level.


    Unimaginable When new synthetic equipment will appear in the future, how high can the cost be?


    ¡°Awesome, these methods of pitting Spirit Crystal are really worth learning for my generation.¡±


    Qi Le can only silently applaud this equipment synthesizer.


    To show respect.


    However, to be honest, Seven Cardinal Sins is not a purely output weapon, but a weapon that can greatly improve survivability.


    It can be said that in the same level of battle.


    As long as the injury of the user of Seven Cardinal Sins is equal to that of the opponent, the opponent will always be impossible to break the evil barrier transformed by the effect of the Seven Sins Body.


    This is truly invincible.


    ¡°I am more and more interested in the future treasure-level equipment.¡±


    Qi Le stopped the operation of the equipment synthesizer smoothly.


    However, the use of Seven Cardinal Sins is limited to Grandmaster Rank Peak at least.


    At this stage, there are not many people who can use Seven Cardinal Sins.


    Therefore, although Qi Le is very interested in treasure-level products, in terms of sales, the high-quality and rare-level products are the most popular.


    As for how much Seven Cardinal Sins can sell.


    Let fate.


    ¡°No matter so much, let¡¯s take a look at my cold beer and small dragon shrimp.¡±


    Qi Le shook his head and stopped thinking about this question.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 733: The First Treasure Class Weapon)¡­

 Chapter 734

    If you think about it anymore, it¡¯s nothing more than blocking yourself.


    However, from a long-term point of view, this can be considered one more precious purchase channel.


    That¡¯s why Qi Le doesn¡¯t bother to care about system.


    The small dragon shrimp is classified as a snack by the system.


    And like vanilla ice cream cones, they are marked with the words ¡°Summer Only¡±.


    By convention, look at the description of snacks first.


    Small dragon shrimp: A must-have meal in summer. This is an indispensable delicacy in the hot summer. There is nothing wrong with a meal of small dragon shrimp. If there is, Then have two meals.


    This product is recommended to be shared with friends.


    Long-term consumption of small dragon shrimp will slightly increase all the basic attributes of the eater.


    Remarks: The small dragon shrimp set includes 5 catties of garlic small dragon shrimp, 5 catties of salt and pepper small dragon shrimp, 5 catties of spicy small dragon shrimp, and 5 catties of 13 fragrant small dragon shrimp.


    Price: Two hundred Spirit Crystals.


    ¡°Twenty catties of small dragon shrimp?!¡±


    Qi Le was shocked when he saw the remarks of the small dragon shrimp.


    At this time, the system is a bit too generous.


    I came with a small dragon shrimp set meal of 20 catties at one time. This small dragon shrimp is enough to be enjoyable.


    And there are four flavors.


    No wonder there will be tips, saying that it is recommended to share with friends.


    But the only downside is the price.


    Two hundred Spirit Crystals, although relative to the weight of the small dragon shrimp set meal, they are not very expensive.


    But looking at it alone, one snack costs two hundred Spirit Crystals.


    This price is really not very close to the people.


    ¡°But, what do I want to do so much.¡±


    ¡°I took the small dragon shrimp pit from the system, just to eat it myself.¡±


    Qi Le thought of this again all of a sudden.


    Whether it can be sold or not is not important.


    The important thing is that you must enjoy yourself.


    Moreover, the special effects attached to the small dragon shrimp can slightly improve all the basic attributes.


    This alone is enough to attract pampered young masters with a lot of Spirit Crystal in their pockets to taste.


    I believe that after these pampered young masters have tasted the delicious small dragon shrimp.


    There is absolutely no case of not buying it.


    Qi Le thought so, and took out a small dragon shrimp from the outlet of the snack vending machine.


    The packaging of this time uses a square iron basin.


    The four flavors of small dragon shrimp are divided into four areas, and the neat and tidy codes are installed in the iron basin.


    There is also a piece of plastic wrap on it to ensure that the small dragon shrimp will not get too cold.


    ¡°If you put the vanilla ice cream cone and the small dragon shrimp together, won¡¯t it


    cause problems?¡±


    Qi Le suddenly became interested in the temperature control system of the snack vending machine.


    system: ¡°Please do not think about these useless things, the machine produced by system is absolutely impossible.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t get excited, don¡¯t get excited, I don¡¯t doubt it. You.¡±


    Qi Le immediately changed the subject.


    ¡°Small dragon shrimp is available, then I will look at cold beer again.¡±


    Cold beer is naturally classified as a drink.


    Although Qi Le does not know whether beer should be considered alcohol or beverage.


    But Qi Le previous life has heard that beer in a certain area is classified as an alcoholic beverage.


    The referee of system is probably that area.


    The cold beer is also marked with the words ¡°only available in summer¡±, and after this word, there is also a small line of writing.


    Qi Le at first didn¡¯t pay attention and almost missed it.


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 734: Twenty catties small dragon shrimp)¡­

 Chapter 735

    Qi Le at first didn¡¯t pay attention and almost missed it.


    But after a whim, Qi Le caught this line of words that were too small to be seen.


    ¡°Little children are not allowed to drink.¡±


    ¡°Hey, you also know that cold beer is alcohol.¡±


    Qi Le was almost never given by the system. Jumped up in shock.


    If you want to label, use normal fonts obediently and honestly.


    So I started here, playing tricks sneakily.


    ¡°Forget it.¡±


    Counting age, Qi Le is already an adult, so I don¡¯t bother to care about it.


    Cold beer: a cool summer, with you and me, long-term drinking, a small amount will increase the physical attack power of the drinker.


    Friendly reminder: Although the alcohol level is not high, please be careful not to get drunk.


    Friendly reminder 2: Ice beer with small dragon shrimp, taste better.


    Price: One bottle of twenty Spirit Crystals.


    Compared with the super high price of small dragon shrimp, the price of cold beer is very conscientious.


    And the accompanying characteristics and effects are also very in line with cold beer.


    After all, in the legend of Qi Le previous life, if you are drunk, you will enter the violent mode.


    During the violent mode, the sanity declines, slurred or chattering, unsteady walking, or extremely high spirits, and there are questions to answer.


    The most important thing is that offensive and attack power have increased significantly.


    The only drawback is that you can¡¯t hit someone.


    ¡°Finally, a normal product has arrived.¡±


    Qi Le sighed, then glanced at the iron basin and glass bottle in his hand.


    Eating small dragon shrimp in the shop is too boring.


    Why, make an exception today and go out for a supper.


    ¡°Xi¡¯er, are you asleep?¡±


    Qi Le thought of this and shouted to the second floor.


    ¡°Not yet, Store Manager, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er poked his head out of the corridor on the second floor, looked at Qi Le and asked.


    ¡°If you haven¡¯t slept yet, come down and have some supper with me.¡±


    Qi Le laughed.


    Yue Xi¡¯er everyday all Diligent work, it¡¯s time to reward yourself.


    ¡°Really, thank you Store Manager.¡±


    Upon hearing something to eat, Yue Xi¡¯er immediately walked down from the second floor.


    I have to say that the snacks and drinks in the Qi Le store are indeed the best things Yue Xi¡¯er has ever eaten.


    Even if you eat these things everyday all, you won¡¯t get tired of it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t stare at the snack vending machine. You have eaten vanilla ice cream cones today. You can¡¯t eat it anymore.¡±


    Qi Le laughed, and then said: ¡°Go Move the table outside the store.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Store Manager.¡±


    Qi Le sees through the purpose of Yue Xi¡¯er, and spit out his tongue playfully.


    Then I moved the round table in the lobby of the shop outside the shop.


    ¡°Qi Le, you just said that you want to eat


    midnight snack, right? I want to eat too!¡±


    Yue Shuangxue at this time, I don¡¯t know where it came from. On Qi Le¡¯s shoulder, he said seriously.


    ¡°little kitty can¡¯t eat salt¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up, I can even eat iron essence, you told me you can¡¯t eat salt!¡±


    Before Qi Le finished speaking, Yue Shuangxue grinned back.


    But that¡¯s all.


    Tonight is an exception, let this little kitty come to have a meal.


    The round table is laid out, just outside the store.


    In the sky, a full moon is like a silver plate, sprinkling endless moonlight, decorating Cloudmist City with a silver light shimmering.


    ¡°Although it¡¯s not Mid-Autumn Festival, to watch the moon tonight, right as a commemorative.¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (seven hundred and thirtieth Chapter Five: Little children are not allowed to drink)¡­

 Chapter 736

    Qi Le muttered to himself while looking at the bright moon in the sky.


    Although this World is divided into Spring, Summer, Autumn, and Winter, it does not have that many festivals.


    Although system may remember.


    But Qi Le has a feeling of being forgotten by the world.


    ¡°Store Manager, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er moved a chair to the round table, but saw Qi Le look up at the sky, his face in a daze. There was a touch of sadness, and I couldn¡¯t help asking aloud.


    ¡°Nothing, just remembered something from the past.¡±


    Qi Le quickly reduced the sadness on his face and laughed at Yue Xi¡¯er.


    The past has passed.


    People should walk toward the light.


    ¡°Qi Le, what shall I eat tonight?¡±


    Yue Shuangxue squatted on the round table and asked curiously and expectantly.


    Although Devouring Civet devours treasure, it is mainly for the energy contained in it.


    But this does not mean that Devouring Civet has no sense of taste.


    It¡¯s just that, most of the time, Devouring Civet doesn¡¯t care about the taste.


    After all, the taste of most treasures is not very good.


    ¡°The new item in the store, small dragon shrimp.¡±


    Qi Le put the two large iron basins on the round table, and then tore the plastic wrap on them.


    Suddenly, the mist of Nana rose from the iron basin, mixed with a little bit of water vapor, and a strong fragrance.


    The garlic fragrant of small dragon shrimp.


    The salty aroma of small dragon shrimp with salt and pepper.


    Spicy and spicy small dragon shrimp.


    The rich spice flavor of thirteen-flavored small dragon shrimp.


    In an instant, this strong fragrance spread out, making people move their index fingers.


    ¡°It smells so fragrant. I have obviously eaten dinner, but now I feel so hungry.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er shook her pretty little nose, following this. Scent, looked at the two iron basins on the round table.


    The red small dragon shrimp inside are neatly stacked.


    This attractive color and fragrance makes people want to stretch out their hands, get one, and feast on them.


    But Yue Xi¡¯er still held back.


    By the way, I also photographed Yue Shuangxue¡¯s little claws that I couldn¡¯t help but begin to stir.


    ¡°Sister Xi¡¯er, you don¡¯t want to eat, and don¡¯t hinder me from eating.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue looked at Yue Xi¡¯er grievously, in a pair of big cat eyes, He immediately became bright and intelligent.


    ¡°Let you eat first, do you know how to eat?¡±


    Qi Le sat next to Yue Xi¡¯er and said with a smile.


    While speaking, he opened the cap of the cold beer bottle at hand.


    The two bottle caps fell on the tabletop in response.


    Although other customers restrict each snack and drink, they can only buy one serving a day.


    But Qi Le is not subject to this restriction.


    ¡°Are there any tricks to eat this thing.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue hummed, picked up a garlic small dragon shrimp from the iron basin and stuffed it into his mouth .


    The garlic fragrant of garlic instantly filled Yue Shuangxue¡¯s mouth.


    The light spicy flavor and strong garlic flavor make little kitty appetite.


    ¡°It tastes spicy and delicious. This is too delicious.¡±


    ¡°However, it tastes delicious. The only flaw is that it is a bit hard.¡±


    p>


    After Yue Shuangxue chewed up the garlic small dragon shrimp with the shell and swallowed it, he began to comment.


    Looking at the movement of the little paw, it seems that I am planning to do another one.


    ¡°I said you don¡¯t know how to eat, you still have a bargain with me.¡±


    Qi Le shrugged, and then picked up a small dragon shrimp with garlic from the iron basin. Peel off the shell of the shrimp skillfully, and put the meat in the tail of the shrimp into your mouth.


    Then, he threw the shrimp shells on the table.


    ¡°Small dragon shrimp eats meat, not shells.¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (seven hundred and thirty-sixth) Chapter: Delicious is delicious, but a bit hard)¡­

 Chapter 737

    Qi Le squinted his eyes slightly, smiling at Yue Shuangxue.


    ¡°What¡­what!¡±


    Yue Shuangxue¡¯s gaze turned back and forth between the shrimp shell on the desktop and the smile on Qi Le¡¯s face.


    I can¡¯t believe it.


    ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter. Anyway, you can even eat iron essence. It¡¯s nothing to eat some shrimp shells.¡±


    Qi Le said with a smile .


    Don¡¯t mind at all, take another stab at Yue Shuangxue¡¯s fragile heart.


    ¡°You, you, you¡­¡±


    Yue Shuangxue stared closely at Qi Le¡¯s smiling face, only to think that this smiling face became more and more irritating. No, it was an angry cat .


    ¡°Tons, tons¡­¡±


    Qi Le saw that Yue Shuangxue was choked speechless, and stopped teasing him.


    Instead, he picked up a cold beer and took a big sip.


    A strong smell of wheat and alcohol spread in Qi Le¡¯s mouth.


    At this moment, Qi Le seemed to be in the wheat field, smelling the wind and waves of wheat.


    ¡°Sure enough, it¡¯s better to have ice beer with small dragon shrimp.¡±


    Qi Le put out a long breath, I just feel comfortable all over.


    ¡°Store Manager, what are you drinking?¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er looked at the glass bottle in Qi Le¡¯s hand, showing a trace of the light yellow liquid inside interest.


    ¡°This is also a new product in the store, a new drink, only cold beer served in summer.¡±


    Qi Le gave a brief introduction.


    This is also something Store Assistant must know.


    ¡°Then, Store Manager, can I give it a try?¡± Yue Xi¡¯er then asked.


    ¡°Try it, Xi¡¯er, are you an adult?¡±


    Qi Le looks at Yue Xi¡¯er and can still see that has several points of childishness Face, eyes narrowed, and asked slowly.


    Because Qi Le also feels that young children should not drink.


    Even if the alcohol content of cold beer is not high.


    ¡°Ah, I, I am already an adult, not long ago.¡±


    Although Yue Xi¡¯er is a little immature in appearance, it is still enough for age.


    However, when talking about this incident, Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s eyes seemed to flash a trace of hatred rays of light, which was keenly caught by Qi Le.


    Qi Le moved his eyebrows slightly, but did not ask.


    Sometimes, asking actively is not a good choice.


    Being a considerate person is very important.


    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s see, he he may make you sleep better tonight.¡±


    Qi Le put another bottle of cold beer on Yue Xi¡¯ er¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Thank you Store Manager.¡±


    After Yue Xi¡¯er thanked him, he picked up a cold beer and took a big gulp as he looked like Qi Le.


    The aroma of wheat and wine rushed into Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s throat instantly.


    The bitterness mixed in the aroma of wheat suddenly made Yue Xi¡¯er cough.


    ¡°Keke -!¡±


    ¡°. I say, what a small child learn to drink ah¡± Qi Le helpless laughed, gently He patted Yue Xi¡¯er on the back to help her get along.


    The rum of this World belongs to the sweet wine type.


    It really tastes and tastes like a sweet juice with a touch of wine.


    But cold beer is different.


    The taste of cold beer is slightly bitter in the entrance and sweetened later.


    The first time I drink this taste, I will definitely feel a little uncomfortable.


    ¡°Cough, cough, it tastes weird, but it¡¯s not difficult to drink, and the aftertaste makes people want to continue drinking.¡±


    After Yue Xi¡¯er coughed , And took another sip of cold beer.


    After getting used to it a little bit, the bitter bitterness of cold beer and the overflowing aroma of wheat will make people want to stop.


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 737: What do children learn to drink)¡­

 Chapter 738

    Qi Le reminded.


    Then I started with a cold beer, peeled the small dragon shrimp skillfully, and delivered the white and tender shrimp meat into my mouth.


    During the period, Qi Le also took out twelve bottles of cold beer and two small dragon shrimps from the store.


    Supplements such as late-night snacks are all too normal.


    But after eating, Yue Xi¡¯er was probably drunk because of the first drink.


    Yue Xi¡¯er does not act strangely after being drunk.


    Just lying on the table quietly.


    ¡°Sure enough, I was still drunk.¡±


    Qi Le quietly ate the last small dragon shrimp, drank the last cold beer, and then washed it with magic condense water. Wash your hands.


    To be honest, a little magic is quite convenient.


    ¡°Little Xue, it¡¯s always bad to eat and drink


    for nothing , you should do something too.¡±


    ¡°Remember to tidy up the rest and move the table back. In the shop.¡±


    Qi Le wiped his mouth and spoke slowly.


    ¡°What? Do you really bear the heart to let a weak little kitty move a table of this size?¡±


    Yue Shuangxue has a short mouth and lacks confidence. Speaking of.


    ¡°Forbearance, especially forbearance.¡±


    Qi Le waved his hand and motioned to Yue Shuangxue not to talk about these useless things.


    An ancient Variation Beast from Grandmaster Rank Peak can¡¯t even move a table, so what else can it do?


    ¡°Cruel.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue said angrily.


    ¡°That¡¯s all for you. I¡¯m allowed to go to The New World Mode only after I¡¯ve packed up. I will send Xi¡¯er back to the room.¡±


    Qi Le ignored Yue Shuangxue, and She stretched out her hand and gently turned Yue Xi¡¯er, who was sleeping on the table, around.


    The arms jammed Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s back and legs.


    In his arms.


    ¡°It¡¯s so light.¡±


    Qi Le hugged Yue Xi¡¯er and couldn¡¯t help but think.


    Probably because Yue Xi¡¯er is a family of moon cats, with the lightness of cats.


    Embraced by Qi Le, Yue Xi¡¯er naturally leaned his head against Qi Le¡¯s heart, seeming to be chasing that touch of warmth.


    ¡°A little girl is a little girl.¡±


    A trace of tenderness appeared in Qi Le¡¯s eyes.


    After coming to this World, Qi Le was alone for a long time.


    Yue Xi¡¯er, is it the first person to break into him?


    Go to the second floor and walk into the second bedroom.


    This is the room belonging to Yue Xi¡¯er.


    Although the decoration is simple, it is very warm.


    Qi Le carefully put Yue Xi¡¯er on the bed, Yue Xi¡¯er immediately curled up and held Qi Le¡¯s hand tightly.


    ¡°No, don¡¯t, help me.¡±


    ¡°father, mother, younger sister¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t leave me.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er muttered vague words in a low voice.


    A little tear came out from the corner of his eyes.


    ¡°Although I know I shouldn¡¯t ask, but there is something hidden in my heart, the pressure should be great.¡±


    Qi Le lowered his eyes and muttered to himself softly.


    Immediately afterwards, he held Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s hand with his backhand and sat down on the side of the bed.


    ¡­¡­


    2nd day early in the morning.


    Yue Xi¡¯er slowly opened his eyes, remembering a rare peace of mind last night.


    It¡¯s really not advisable to use wine to sorrow.


    But for some reason, after falling asleep last night, I always felt very relieved.


    Yue Xi¡¯er thought so, and suddenly felt that his hand seemed to be held by someone.


    Turn around and take a look.


    I saw Qi Le sitting by the bed, his eyes closed slightly.


    It¡¯s like staying up all night.


    ¡°Store, Store Manager, you¡­¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er was slightly startled, and then as if recalling something, his heart was filled with emotion.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 738: Drunken Yue Xi¡¯er)¡­

 Chapter 739

    Qi Le was awakened by Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s voice and couldn¡¯t help but yawn.


    Then he took his hand back quietly.


    ¡°The time is just right, I¡¯ll wash my face, and you can go down first.¡±


    Qi Le stretched, got up and walked out of Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s room.


    ¡°Yes, Store Manager.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er answered loudly.


    A sweet smile appeared on his face.


    It is not difficult for Qi Le to stay up all night, at most it is just a little sluggish.


    Yue Shuangxue didn¡¯t go back to the room last night, and probably stayed up all night again.


    Replenish the stock and open the door.


    Yue Xi¡¯er probably had not digested the cold beer last night, so I only drank a bottle of pure milk in the morning to hangover.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, you opened the store later than I thought.¡±


    Qi Le opened the store door, and Flame Sovereign Ling Ao appeared in the store Outside.


    ¡°You came a little earlier than I thought.¡±


    Qi Le shrugged, let Ling Ao in.


    ¡°Who makes the goods in the store good? With Store Manager, you have many rules.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s definitely impossible to keep the goods, so I can only rush by myself. Coming here.¡±


    Ling Ao complained as she walked into the store.


    Slightly paused, asked again.


    ¡°I heard that there is a medicine pill with permanent addition of attributes in the store. I don¡¯t know if it is available in Qi Store Manager today?¡±


    ¡°The medicine pill you use for Flame Sovereign, in the store For the time being, there is only Fire Soul Pill.¡±


    Qi Le thought about it for a few seconds, and then answered aloud.


    Fire Soul Pill (rare level): Permanently increase the condensing speed of a small amount of Fire Element magic and the formidable power of Fire Element magic. Each person can only use one in his lifetime.


    Limitation of use: Fire Element magician.


    This kind of medicine pill, which is extremely restrictive, has a great chance of remaining.


    After all, there are still many types of magician.


    The medicine pill, which can be used by all magician ranks like Magic Spirit Pill, is unlikely to remain.


    ¡°Only for the time being? Are there many types of medicine pill that permanently add attributes in the Qi Store Manager store?¡±


    Ling Ao heard what Qi Le said. The unspoken implication, a little surprised asked.


    The word ¡°temporarily only¡± can be used.


    That means there must be other types of medicine pill.


    ¡°Medicine pill with permanent addition of attributes, there are indeed many types at present, but most of them have usage restrictions.¡±


    Qi Le said so, and introduced Ling Ao by the way a bit.


    Another medicine pill in the store suitable for Ling Ao is Magic Spirit Pill.


    Magic Spirit Pill (rare level): Permanently increase the condensing speed and formidable power of a very small amount of magic of the user. Each person can use one in his lifetime.


    Restrictions on use: all magician ranks.


    Others, such as Body Refinement Pill, Blood Bathing Pill, Wind Spirit Pill, etc.


    Because the added attribute does not match the rank of Ling Ao¡¯s Fire Element magician, even if it is used, it is just adding some basic attributes that are better than nothing.


    Not very useful.


    ¡°Usage restrictions¡­it¡¯s a shame.¡±


    Ling Ao understands this.


    The use restriction is not unique to medicine pill.


    Just as the Battle Qi ranks cannot use the wand to release magic, this is also a kind of use restriction.


    It¡¯s just not like medicine pill, which is clearly marked out.


    ¡°However, Qi Store Manager, after I went back yesterday, I got a staff from Uncle Ying. There is even such a staff in the store that fits the rank of Fire Element magician. .¡±


    When it comes to usage restrictions, Ling Ao remembered this.


    Originally, Ling Ao came for the Protector Puppet skill book, so he snapped up some medicine pills by the way.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 739: It¡¯s so early)¡­

 Chapter 740

    ¡°Didn¡¯t expect, the store actually returned There is such a staff that fits the rank of Fire Element magician.¡±


    When it comes to usage restrictions, Ling Ao remembered this.


    Originally, Ling Ao came for the Protector Puppet skill book, so he snapped up some medicine pills by the way.


    But completely didn¡¯t expect.


    In Qi Le¡¯s shop, there is such a powerful staff.


    This is also a surprise to Ling Ao last night after Ying Kuang took all the goods from Qi Le.


    Fire Element Wand (rare level): A medium amount increases the user¡¯s magic condensing speed and magic formidable power. If the user¡¯s rank is Fire Element magician, the increase for magic formidable power becomes a large amount, Secondary Skill: Fire Element gathering.


    Fire Element Gathering: Passive skills, strengthening the release of Fire Element magic.


    And, every time the user releases Fire Element magic, a small amount of pure Fire Element will be gathered for the Fire Element staff.


    When the pure Fire Element is condensed, it will strengthen the user¡¯s next Fire Element magic.


    Strengthening method: Attacking Fire Element magic, which will cause ten times the damage; auxiliary Fire Element magic, will gain an additional double multiplier and heal the target¡¯s injuries.


    Restrictions on use: all magician ranks.


    It can be said that it is a weapon specially tailored for Fire Element magician.


    Although the use limit is all magician ranks.


    But when the Fire Element staff is in the hands of other types of magicians, it is only an excellent weapon, and it is even worse.


    Because the Fire Element gathering skills of the Fire Element staff will only take effect on Fire Element magic.


    Four thousand Spirit Crystal and Fire Element wands.


    Ling Ao can only sigh.


    Value, true value.


    And Ling Ao deliberately tried the effect of the Fire Element staff last night.


    Blessing on the Fire Element magic, Ling Ao directly began to doubt whether this is really the magic he released.


    How can formidable power be so big.


    I have to say that Spirit Crystal is much krypton, and the damage is really high.


    ¡°You can be satisfied.¡±


    Of course Qi Le knows what Ling Ao is talking about.


    But self-selling and boasting is not Qi Le¡¯s style. He can only say the last sentence at most, value for money, nothing more than a childish man.


    ¡°Satisfied, of course satisfied.¡±


    Ling Ao clicked nodded.


    Suddenly the conversation turned, and he said solemnly.


    ¡°But, at this point, Qi Store Manager, in fact, I have another request.¡±


    ¡°Oh? What¡¯s the matter with Flame Sovereign, please tell me clearly.¡±


    p>


    Qi Le responded indifferently.


    ¡°I would like to invite Store Managers to open a branch in Desolate Origin Empire imperial city. I don¡¯t know what Store Manager wants?¡± Ling Ao said bluntly.


    This is what Ling Ao thought after he got the Fire Element staff last night.


    Such a magical shop, if it cannot be opened in Desolate Origin Empire imperial city, it will definitely be the loss of imperial city.


    This has nothing to do with Qi Le¡¯s tyrannical strength.


    It¡¯s just a desire for the products in the Qi Le store.


    After learning about the Qi Le shop, you will find that the goods in this shop, no matter what, are quite amazing.


    If you can open a branch in Desolate Origin Empire imperial city.


    That will definitely greatly increase the overall strength of Desolate Origin Empire imperial city.


    ¡°If Qi Store Manager agrees, the location of the Desolate Origin Empire imperial city store is up to you, no matter where you are.¡±


    ¡°All questions, I will Can solve it for you, of course, don¡¯t worry about Spirit Crystal¡¯s problems.¡±


    Ling Ao then added another sentence.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 740: Qi Store Manager, open a branch)¡­

 Chapter 741

    Ling Ao added another sentence.


    This condition is not unreasonable.


    Others, no matter which Trading Company it is.


    No matter how powerful this Trading Company is and how strong its financial resources are.


    If you can get such a solemn promise from Ling Ao, I¡¯m afraid I would have nodded it long ago, and then eagerly went to Desolate Origin Empire imperial city to select a site.


    You know, imperial city is the most important city-state in an empire.


    In many places, it is impossible to buy with money.


    Even more how, Ling Ao doesn¡¯t even want Spirit Crystal directly, and by the way, he has taken care of all the problems.


    As long as Qi Le goes to Desolate Origin Empire imperial city to open a branch.


    ¡°Flame Sovereign, your kindness, I appreciate it, but opening a branch, I don¡¯t have this plan for the time being.¡±


    Qi Le hardly thought about it, and directly rejected Ling Ao Proposal.


    There are many reasons.


    The biggest one is whether or not to open a branch. The decision is in the hands of the system.


    System does not agree, and Qi Le cannot open a branch.


    Moreover, Store Assistant is not enough.


    ¡°This¡­ if this is the case, then forget it.¡±


    Ling Ao originally wanted to persuade him again, but when he saw Qi Le¡¯s indisputable expression, he opened his mouth. Finally gave up.


    Actually, in Qi Le¡¯s idea.


    Even if you want to open a branch, it will not be in Desolate Origin Empire.


    What¡¯s the point of opening a branch so close?


    According to Qi Le¡¯s idea, this first branch should at least be placed next to Precipice Academy.


    Otherwise, go further.


    In this way, more customers can be accepted.


    But now it seems that system obviously has no plans to open a branch.


    Because Ling Ao¡¯s words are all up to this point, the system didn¡¯t even jump out to release any temporary tasks.


    This is totally inconsistent with the system¡¯s character that it is cheap.


    Unless the system really has no plans in this regard.


    ¡°Store Manager, early, hey, didn¡¯t expect I was not the first person to come to the store.¡±


    Hu Shou pushed into the store at this time.


    After saying hello, I saw Ling Ao standing in the lobby and couldn¡¯t help but speak out.


    ¡°You are not too late.¡±


    Qi Le said seriously.


    It¡¯s better to be a lone ranger. You can come whenever you want.


    ¡°I am nothing serious.¡±


    Hu Shou walked to the snack vending machine and bought a double cheese beef burger as usual.


    Since this large portion of snacks came out, Hu Shou¡¯s first choice must be this.


    ¡°By the way, the wine you have always wanted is on the drink side.¡±


    Qi Le saw the double cheese beef burger in Hu Shou¡¯s hand and suddenly said To.


    ¡°Really, that¡¯s really good, so quickly show me he he.¡±


    Hu Shou hearing this, his face suddenly smiled.


    Just eat meat, not drink alcohol.


    It feels like something is missing, something is really wrong.


    The weight of cold beer, like other beverages, is 500ml.


    This matter, since last night, made Qi Le feel that system may only have made a glass bottle of this size.


    After all, cold beer is not white wine. What kind of flavor can you drink with 500 ml?


    Qi Le is a little better.


    As a Store Manager, you can take as many bottles as you want.


    But other customers can only drink one bottle a day.


    ¡°Store Manager, the wine in your store, is that just one bottle?¡±


    Hu Shou took out the glass of cold beer from the outlet of the beverage vending machine Bottle, couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 741: Is it so much for a bottle of wine)¡­

 Chapter 742

    If this 500ml cold beer is poured into a large glass of rum, I am afraid it will not be half a glass.


    ¡°That¡¯s all, you take a sip and have a look.¡±


    Qi Le naturally knows this problem.


    Rum is a sweet wine, the alcohol content is not high, it tastes like a fruit juice drink.


    If you don¡¯t drink a blackjack, you won¡¯t feel anything at all.


    If you come with a high-quality liquor, drink it with a black glass.


    It is estimated that there are drunk mercenaries everywhere in the tavern.


    But unfortunately, cold beer is not a high-quality wine.


    Blame, the system is really stingy.


    Hu Shou was not hypocritical, opened the bottle cap and drank half a bottle in one sip.


    The aroma of wheat and wine are mixed together and spread in Hu Shou¡¯s mouth.


    Catalyzed by the cold temperature, it quickly turned into a strong stimulus, impacting Hu Shou¡¯s throat.


    The appearance of slight bitterness and sweetness at the same time makes the taste of cold beer extremely strong.


    ¡°Hoo¨C!¡±


    After swallowing a cold beer, Hu Shou let out a long sigh, then exclaimed: ¡°Cool!¡±


    ¡°The taste of this wine is much better than those in the pub.¡±


    ¡°Strong, strong, and vigorous.¡±


    Compared to rum. For a wine with a strong sweetness, ice beer is obviously better for Hu Shou¡¯s taste.


    Or it is more in line with the taste of these mercenaries.


    The strength is stronger and the taste is richer.


    ¡°Is this wine as good as you said?¡±


    Ling Ao on the side was a little curious.


    This thing about wine, everyone who is heroic or military should have a few drinks.


    Ling Ao is naturally also a hobbyist.


    In Desolate Origin Empire imperial city, there are also some famous brewing masters.


    Only in this World, most of them are sweet wines such as fruit wine or rum.


    There are not many methods for brewing grain wine.


    The sweet wine has a characteristic, that is, although the taste is sweet and mellow, it lacks the mellowness and spicyness that spirits should have.


    In terms of less irritation


    Sweet wine is more suitable, and it is used for wine tasting.


    Instead of swallowing cattle like drinking water.


    Ling Ao has been drinking for many years and understands this problem.


    But helplessly, this problem has never been resolved.


    So although Ling Ao is curious about cold beer has several points of, he doesn¡¯t have much expectations.


    ¡°Hehe, the taste of this wine, I said nothing, you have to drink it yourself.¡±


    Hu Shou took a long breath and took another double bite The cheese beef burger, just said it aloud.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Ling Ao nodded, following the way of Hu Shou, also bought a bottle of cold beer from the beverage vending machine.


    Ling Ao is slightly nodded by the cold feeling after getting started.


    Some wines require cold drinks.


    Some wines require hot drinks.


    Obviously, if it is used for swigging, it must be a cold drink.


    Ling Ao flicked the fingers, open the bottle cap.


    The aroma of wheat with a hint of wine floated out of the glass bottle.


    Just smelling this smell, Ling Ao ordered nodded again.


    This slightly irritating and spicy smell alone is better than those fruit wines and rums.


    Take a sip.


    The rich liquor turned back in Ling Ao¡¯s mouth and was swallowed.


    ¡°Good wine!¡±


    After a long time, Ling Ao spit out two words.


    ¡°Although this type of wine may not be very good for tasting, it is better than the so-called fine wines when used with other dishes.¡±


    Ling Ao commented slowly.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 742: Good Wine!)¡­

 Chapter 743

    ¡°However, if it is drunk with other dishes, it is It¡¯s better than those so-called fine wines.¡±


    ¡°If you talk about the only shortcoming, probably, the weight of a bottle is slightly less.¡±


    Ling Ao commented slowly.


    Desolate Origin Empire¡¯s Flame Sovereign, the number of wines tasted far exceeds ordinary people.


    The distinction between alcoholic beverages is also much stronger than the average person.


    But this is the case, Ling Ao¡¯s evaluation of cold beer is also quite high.


    Having said that, Ling Ao took another look at the double cheese beef burger in Hu Shou¡¯s hand.


    ¡°It seems that in Qi Store Manager¡¯s store, not only medicine pill and weapons surprised me, even the food and wine are enough to surprise me.¡±


    ¡± Qi Store Manager did not go to Desolate Origin Empire imperial city to open a branch, it is really a big loss to imperial city.¡±


    Ling Ao couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    However, Qi Le just listened to these words.


    After all, Qi Le alone said this matter, it really doesn¡¯t count.


    So Qi Le didn¡¯t say much, but each minding their own business sat on the sofa.


    When the energy is low, Qi Le will not go to the battle strength to upgrade the training room area and enter The New World Mode.


    Lack of energy and inattention, it is easy to make mistakes.


    And to brush the copy with exhaustion is a kind of suffering in itself.


    ¡°Let them go and see for themselves, I¡¯ll take a nap now and regain my spirit.¡±


    Qi Le half-squinted his eyes, his thoughts entered the special item black market .


    Last night, after sitting by the Yue Xi¡¯er bed all night, Qi Le felt that he was sitting stiff, and naturally he did not rest well.


    That¡¯s all occasionally.


    The special item black market refreshed every morning, naturally, there is no time to see it.


    In fact, the special item black market has been a sourcing channel for so long. Except for a frozen fruit, Qi Le hasn¡¯t really made too many good things from it.


    So this time, Qi Le didn¡¯t have much expectations.


    That is to check it every day.


    What if you can brush something good.


    ¡°Let me see, how is my luck today.¡±


    Qi Le regards visiting the special item black market every day as a test of his luck today.


    It¡¯s like asking for a visa.


    If the special item products on the black market are not so good, it means that today¡¯s luck has not run out.


    If the products from the special item black market are not bad, it means that today¡¯s luck is also good.


    The so-called comforting psychology.


    In short, it means to imply that today¡¯s luck is good.


    Talisman paper, daily necessities.


    Useless thermal weapons¡­


    To be honest, in the special item black market, some technologically-oriented thermal weapons are often refreshed.


    But Qi Le really doesn¡¯t feel much about these things.


    Just imagine.


    In a world of Battle Qi and magic, suddenly he took out a system rating, which would only give a certain kind of gun heat weapon of excellent grade.


    What can it do?


    I am afraid there is no way to break the Battle Qi, or magic barrier of those higher-level cultivators.


    Skip a few bad products.


    Qi Le¡¯s gaze continued to sweep back, and suddenly stopped.


    Two-way transmission magic array array (system enhanced version): Treasure-level special item, open the array to directly form a two-way transmission magic array, in the transmission magic array, the highest can withstand the attack of Heroic Rank. It hurts every bit.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 743: Two-way Transmission of Magic Array Disk)¡­

 Chapter 744

    Two-way transmission of magic array, simple operation, no extra energy required.


    The array disk comes with a teleporting magic array control token, and the teleporting magic array can be controlled by holding the control token.


    Purchase price: 20,000 Spirit Crystal.


    ¡°This is a good thing.¡±


    Qi Le was surprised when he saw this two-way transmission magic array array.


    Don¡¯t say anything else, just to say that this two-way transmission magic array has the feature of ¡°no extra energy¡± is enough to prove the power of this two-way transmission magic array.


    even more how, it also has the powerful defensive power of being attacked by Heroic Rank in the teleporting magic array without losing any bit of it.


    It is worthy of the two-way transmission magic array of the system enhanced version.


    As I said before, the general transmission magic array is very expensive to


    build


    And after the construction is completed, every time it is used, a huge amount of energy is required to activate the Transmission Formation.


    So many city-states simply did not plan to build a teleportation array.


    After all, teleporting magic array involves the category of art of space magic.


    But the powerful space magician is extremely rare.


    Especially the space magician who can skillfully use such complex space magic.


    But now.


    After having this two-way transmission magic array disk, there is no need to worry about this problem anymore.


    And the purchase price only needs 20,000 Spirit Crystals.


    This trifling of 20,000 Spirit Crystals is not worth mentioning in front of the resources needed to build a teleporting magic array.


    Especially after the teleportation array is built, no extra energy is needed to activate the array.


    This will definitely be looted.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity, only one is refreshed.¡±


    Qi Le regrets gnashing teeth.


    Without a word, I bought the two-way transmission magic array array.


    However, as for when to put this two-way transmission magic array disk on the shelves, let¡¯s wait until you wake up.


    ¡­¡­


    Imperial Sword Sect, inside the mountain gate.


    Zhuo Ziqi used his sword to lightly extinguish the flame on the candle.


    And the burning velvet core is not damaged in the slightest.


    ¡°Good Sword Art.¡±


    There was a sigh of admiration.


    Just as the flame was extinguished and the light in the room was faint, a black silhouette rushed into the room.


    In the weak light, you can see the thin silhouette of this silhouette and the night clothes on him.


    ¡°Do you guys like to wear night clothes in broad daylight? Are you not afraid of being caught by the inspected d¨ªsciple when you enter the Imperial Sword Sect.¡±


    The long sword in Zhuo Ziqi¡¯s hand vibrated slightly, and the fire star on the tip of the sword fell back onto the wick of the candle.


    The little flame lit up again.


    The control of one¡¯s own strength, Zhuo Ziqi¡¯s hand, can be called the pinnacle.


    The shot is neat, fast as lightning.


    While the sword is out, it can ensure that the weak flame and fire star can be switched freely, but it is not completely extinguished.


    ¡°Master Zhuo Young laughed, the night suit is to hide the traces, naturally impossible for those who patrol to see.¡±


    ¡°Shadows, but not only at night.¡±


    The black silhouette bowed his head slightly and said respectfully.


    ¡°You have a sense of measure. I believe you should know what to do.¡±


    Zhuo Ziqi glanced at the silhouette and said lightly.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 744: Black silhouette of Imperial Sword Sect)¡­

 Chapter 745

    If this guy in night clothes is caught, his first choice is definitely to kill himself by taking poison to prevent himself from leaking the news.


    Although this World has few methods of extorting a confession.


    However, there are many magics that can directly explore the news.


    ¡°Young Master don¡¯t worry. According to our investigation, the Imperial Sword Sect Sect Master is a hundred miles away. It seems that after receiving a letter, he left Imperial Sword Sect.¡±


    ¡°The only Heroic Rank in the Imperial Sword Sect now is Yuchifeng and Murong Song.¡±


    The black silhouette replied respectfully, and there was not much turbulence in the tone.


    ¡°The Master actually stayed in the sect. That¡¯s fine.¡±


    A gleam of light flashed in Zhuo Ziqi¡¯s eyes, as if recalling something.


    The general outline of the beast control technique. After Zhuo Ziqi was sent out of the ruins, he did not receive the storage ring, but put it on his body.


    Because of this, it was not discovered by the powerhouse waiting outside the ruins.


    Zhuo Ziqi didn¡¯t think of this matter either.


    There is even a powerhouse who can look at their gains regardless of the face of the eight Heroic Ranks.


    ¡°Don¡¯t take care of everything, are all the alchemists I asked you to prepare ready?¡±


    Zhuo Ziqi ordered nodded and continued to ask.


    ¡°It¡¯s ready, the quantity is only a lot more.¡±


    The black silhouette immediately answered aloud.


    ¡°That¡¯s good, this medicine recipe of the puppet medicine, you send it out, let those alchemists refine it in large quantities.¡±


    Zhuo Ziqi took out one from his arms medicine recipe.


    This medicine recipe was copied directly from the decayed sheepskin scroll.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The black silhouette took the medicine recipe and put it away next to you.


    Then after Zhuo Ziqi waved his hand, he slowly stepped back and melted into the shadow.


    ¡°Next, everything is ready, I only owe the east wind.¡±


    ¡°Just wait for a suitable opportunity.¡±


    Zhuo Ziqi will hold long The sword slowly enters the scabbard, looking far away.


    I looked at a distant place.


    ¡­¡­


    Cloudmist City nowadays, there will be a strong breath from time to time, and people can¡¯t breathe under pressure.


    Then it was quickly converged.


    It seems to have disappeared.


    Therefore, the current Cloudmist City is exceptionally peaceful and safe.


    Because no one knows who released these powerful breaths.


    Which powerhouse came to Cloudmist City again.


    So just don¡¯t provoke a person at all, so as not to provoke someone who shouldn¡¯t be provoke, and cause trouble to the upper body.


    ¡°After a little sleep, the divine fruit is better.¡±


    Qi Le, who was leaning on the sofa, suddenly opened his eyes and stretched out.


    I just feel my whole body stretched out.


    ¡°It¡¯s so comfortable.¡±


    Qi Le slowly moved his hands and feet joints, then stood up, ready to go to the battle strength training ground for a while.


    But before Qi Le stepped away, a middle age person walked over.


    ¡°You are the Qi Store Manager in the rumor.¡±


    The middle age person walked up and said.


    ¡°My name is Qi Le, and I am a Store Manager. If the store you are looking for is correct, then it should be correct for you to call me Qi Store Manager.¡±


    Qi Le has no face Looking at this middle age person with expression.


    Although a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes, it was well concealed.


    ¡°Sure enough, it¡¯s you, long and long.¡±


    The middle age person hearty said with a smile: ¡°introduce myself, my name is Baili Fenghua, and I am currently the temporary member of the Imperial Sword Sect Sect Master.¡±


    ¡°It turned out to be Baili Sect Master. Your name is like thunder piercing the ear.¡±


    .. You can click the ¡°favorite¡± record book below Times (Chapter 745: Just wait for a suitable opportunity)¡­

 Chapter 746

    ¡°Famous is not as good as meeting each other. Seeing you today is indeed peerless grace and elegance Ah.¡±


    Qi Le can still say polite words.


    Since Baili Fenghua is so polite as the Sect Master of Imperial Sword Sect, Qi Le will naturally follow suit.


    ¡°Where and where, Qi Store Manager is what I¡¯ve been fascinated by for a long time.¡±


    Baili Fenghua continues to be polite.


    But I was slandering in secret.


    Although we all know that this is just polite, pretend to be polite, but when this Qi Store Manager talks politely, even the expression does not change.


    I am really alone.


    ¡°Then I don¡¯t know if Baili Sect Master came to our store. Is there anything needed?¡±


    Qi Le is not very interested in things like pretend to be polite.


    Being able to make a polite sentence is already considered a face.


    Sure enough, Qi Le¡¯s straightforwardness makes Baili Fenghua to his lips, and he froze immediately.


    I wanted to say a few more polite words, but this guy didn¡¯t expect to play cards according to common sense.


    However, Baili Fenghua is also a Sect¡¯s Master anyway, and the expression is perfectly transformed, so he immediately said in an interface.


    ¡°I came this time, and it was actually a letter from Lezheng Elder, saying that there is a powerful martial skill in the Qi Store Manager that can be taught to customers, so I came here admiringly.¡±


    Even Le Zhengya praised the martial skill.


    Baili Fenghua naturally don¡¯t want to miss it.


    ¡°It turned out to be like this.¡±


    Qi Le knows what he is here for when he hears Baili Fenghua.


    But this kind of thing, even if you think about it.


    A Heroic Rank dignified will naturally not come for the weapons and armors in the Qi Le store.


    After all, there are not many treasure-level products yet.


    As for accessories, this middle-aged uncle should not be very interested.


    So in The New World Mode, the skill book created by system is the item that attracts these Heroic Ranks the most.


    No matter the Evil Spirit Body skill book, or the Protector skill book.


    For the attraction of Heroic Rank, it is all the same.


    And most importantly, the Evil Spirit Body skill book can attract Heroic Ranks of Battle Qi.


    The Protector skill book can attract the Heroic Rank of magician.


    I just don¡¯t know what kind of skill book the system will create for the next big map.


    But for a rookie who is new to The New World Mode, Qi Le is really not interested.


    So, Qi Le naturally started to shake the pot.


    ¡°However, Le Zhengya hasn¡¯t come to the store today. Not equal to me introduces you to a professional game¡­ Ah, she is here.¡±


    Qi Le originally I also want to create a business for Yue Shuangxue.


    I didn¡¯t expect when I raised my eyes, I saw Le Zhengya, and he had already reached the door of the store.


    It seems that I should have felt the breath of Baili Fenghua appearing in Cloudmist City, so I rushed over.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, good afternoon.¡±


    ¡°Sect Master, why did you come so late.¡±


    As soon as Le Zhengya enters the door, first make a deal Qi Le said hello, and then began to complain about Baili Fenghua.


    ¡°I have to deal with the big and small matters in the sect, you really treat me like you, can it be so easy.¡±


    Baili Fenghua was beaten by Le Zhengya Complaining made it didn¡¯t know whether to cry or laugh.


    I really don¡¯t want to be in charge.


    If you don¡¯t do Sect Master, I don¡¯t know there are many things in dao sect.


    Bailifeng Huawei came out for a trip, and deliberately handed over the affairs of sect to Yuchifeng.


    The result was also criticized.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 746: The Coming of Baili Fenghua)¡­

 Chapter 747

    Le Zhengya looked suspiciously at Baili Fenghua.


    In her opinion, being a Sect Master is not just playing chess every day, he he tea, and a lot of free time.


    Otherwise, Le Zhengya would not write back to Imperial Sword Sect.


    Is it tiring to play chess and drink tea?


    ¡°You look like this, don¡¯t you think I play chess every day, he he tea, and there are plenty of free time to use at will?¡±


    Hundred Li Fenghua is worthy of being a human spirit.


    For the straightforward mind of Le Zhengya, one guess is right, there is simply no need to guess a second time.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Le Zhengya asked frankly.


    ¡°It¡¯s just that every time you come to see me, you catch up with me and finish dealing with things. Moreover, how many times did you find me?¡±


    Baili Fenghua didn¡¯t know whether to cry or laugh.


    I finally had some rest time, so I invited Yuchifeng to play chess and relax.


    As a result, I was disturbed by Le Zhengya every time.


    Now she has become reasonable.


    Where can Baili Fenghua go to reason? That would really bother me.


    ¡°This is the case, since it is so, it shouldn¡¯t be too late, and quickly enter The New World Mode to refresh the dungeon.¡±


    ¡°If you finish it a day earlier, you will be able to do it a day earlier. Sect.¡±


    After Le Zhengya argued with the courage of one¡¯s convictions, he took Baili Fenghua to the counter to find Yue Xi¡¯er for a membership card.


    Leaving Qi Le standing in place, watching the two walk into the battle strength to raise the back of the training room area, he couldn¡¯t help but point to the back of his head.


    ¡°What is this called?¡±


    Qi Le can still understand Baili Fenghua quite well.


    Le Zhengya¡¯s character is both straightforward and free-spirited, and every thought comes out.


    It seems that at the previous discussion meeting, Le Zhengya¡¯s performance was pretended.


    No wonder she hasn¡¯t said much.


    Thinking about it now, I simply don¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want it, I don¡¯t want it anymore.¡±


    Qi Le shook the head, and walked into the shelf area alone, and took the two-way teleportation magic array previously bought from the special item black market. The array plate is placed on the shelf.


    By the way, the price is marked.


    Two hundred thousand Spirit Crystals.


    Regarding the degree of black-heartedness, Qi Le is confident and does not lose to system at all.


    The purchase price of 20,000 Spirit Crystals is the selling price of 200,000 Spirit Crystals after resale.


    This is a net profit of 180,000 Spirit Crystals.


    And when Qi Le just marked the price, the store was opened again.


    Three people came in this time.


    Gu Pingchuan, Ren Gongxiu, and Ban Zheng.


    ¡°Old Gu, you called us in such a hurry, what is the matter?¡±


    Ren Gongxiu followed Gu Pingchuan and asked aloud.


    ¡°Yes, old Gu, you have been reluctant to say mysterious and secretive before. Now you are in the place, you can always say it.¡±


    Ban Zheng is also on the sidelines. Echoed to.


    The two deans were all called by Gu Pingchuan overnight after they spent four hours in The New World Mode yesterday.


    Along the way, I was on my way again.


    So Ren Gongxiu and Ban Zheng still don¡¯t know why Gu Pingchuan called them over.


    ¡°The last discussion meeting was set here.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious, why would a powerhouse of the Store Manager level open a shop here? ¡± Gu Pingchuan did not say so, but suggests sentence.


    ¡°Small hidden in the wild, big hidden in the world, Qi Store Manager opened a store here, probably tired of disputes.¡±


    Ren Gongxiu thought for a while and guessed.


    ¡°Yes, this kind of power, if it is born, will be able to dominate one party, but Qi Store Manager did not do so. It can only be said that the temperament of Qi Store Manager is far higher than ours. .¡±


    Ban Zheng also agreed with nodded.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 747: Xiaoyin hidden in the wild, big hidden in the world)¡­

 Chapter 748

    ¡°However, Qi Store Manager did not do this, and can only say, Qi The Temperament of the Store Manager is so high that it is far higher than what I am waiting for.¡±


    Ban Zheng also agreed with nodded.


    The two people¡¯s evaluations of Qi Le can be regarded as highly consistent.


    ¡°I don¡¯t deny that there may be this reason, but I brought you here, not for your evaluation of Qi Store Manager.¡±


    Gu Pingchuan was killed by two people. The words didn¡¯t know whether to cry or laugh.


    ¡°What the hell is that?¡±


    The two asked in unison.


    ¡°I can¡¯t think of it. With the strength of Store Manager, will the goods he sells in the store be ordinary goods?¡±


    Gu Pingchuan had to reveal the answer personally.


    Yes, Gu Pingchuan called Ren Gongxiu and Ban Zheng because of the Doll Labyrinth Summer Carnival this time.


    Although the three major academies are competitive.


    But the relationship between the three deans is very good.


    Among Heroic Ranks, there are also camps.


    Like the three major Academy and Desolate Origin Empire, they actually belong to the same camp.


    And Ancient Gauze Empire and Glorious Star Empire can be regarded as the same camp.


    Although these camps are tangled and complicated.


    But the Heroic Rank in the same camp has a very good relationship.


    So after discovering that the Protector Puppet skill book was used by Ren Gongxiu, Gu Pingchuan immediately called Ren Gongxiu.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, go ahead and apply for a Membership Card.¡±


    Gu Pingchuan took the two to the counter.


    Apart from the other functions of the Membership Card, it is worth to get one if you just talk about being able to communicate with each other.


    Ren Gongxiu and Ban Zheng have each issued a Membership Card.


    And 100,000 Spirit Crystals were directly washed into it.


    Heroic Rank is rich and imposing.


    ¡°The weapons and armors in the Qi Store Manager are actually very good, but they are not suitable for us.¡±


    ¡°However, in order to let you understand more directly here I think it¡¯s better for you to experience how amazing the product is.¡±


    Gu Pingchuan said seriously.


    This approach is actually quite a bit nasty.


    Because of the products in the Qi Le store, every time, Gu Pingchuan can be shocked differently.


    Therefore, Gu Pingchuan feels that he must analyze this shock to others.


    Especially my old friends.


    ¡°Then we will wait and see.¡±


    Ren Gongxiu and Ban Zheng are just indifferent laughed.


    I don¡¯t feel that the products in this store can give them any shock.


    The strength of Qi Le is indeed the only one seen in the lives of Ren Gongxiu and Ban Zheng.


    Even as soon as they entered the store, the battle strength enhanced the space folding magic blessed by the training room area, which made the two of them feel extremely shocked.


    However, the merchandise in the store may not necessarily be the case.


    Strong strength, but strong battle strength.


    Weapons, armor, what is needed, but the art of forging.


    As for those crystal balls, they are probably some alchemy products.


    Although I don¡¯t know what those crystal balls actually have, but they are not supernatural to the point where they are particularly outrageous.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, do you have Magic Spirit Pill?¡±


    Gu Pingchuan saw that Qi Le was in the shelf area, so he asked directly.


    ¡°No.¡±


    Qi Le answered without even thinking about it.


    Magic Spirit Pill is a medicine pill that can be used by all magician ranks. How can it be left in the afternoon?


    ¡°Although it is expected, but I really heard Qi Store Manager¡¯s words, it is still a bit regretful.¡±


    Gu Pingchuan spread his hands.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 748: Experience the shock yourself)¡­

 Chapter 749

    But one of the latter two is to restrict the use of Fire Element magician, and the other is to restrict the use of Ice Element magician.


    For Ren Gongxiu¡¯s Wind Element magician ranks, there is no correspondence.


    Fortunately, there are other options.


    ¡°Are there still Soul Pill and Body Tempering Pill?¡±


    Gu Pingchuan then asked.


    Battle Soul Pill (rare level): Permanently increase the user¡¯s small strength and attack power, and have a small probability to strengthen the user¡¯s understanding of their own martial skills. Each person can use one in his lifetime.


    Restrictions on use: all warrior ranks.


    Body Tempering Pill (rare level): Permanently promote a small amount of physique of the user, and there is a small probability that the user¡¯s physique will be strengthened twice, and each person can use one in his lifetime.


    Restrictions on use: All fighter ranks.


    Ban Zheng¡¯s rank is a fighter rank.


    Since there is no medicine pill that Ren Gongxiu can use, ask if there is any medicine pill that Ban Zheng can use.


    After all, compared to foreign objects such as weapons or armors and accessories.


    This kind of medicine pill, which can permanently increase the attribute, will bring much greater impact and shock.


    ¡°Not anymore.¡±


    Qi Le still answered without even thinking about it.


    Both of these medicine pills restrict the availability of all fighter ranks, and their sales are no different than Magic Spirit Pill.


    They are medicine pill that will be robbed as soon as they open a store.


    ¡°Then it will be difficult now.¡±


    Gu Pingchuan said with some distress.


    As for those fine-grade medicine pills that can permanently increase the attributes, they are not within the scope of Gu Pingchuan¡¯s consideration.


    Because even the rare medicine pill with limited use is so easy to be looted.


    The excellent medicine pill with no usage restrictions, not to mention it.


    However, in addition to medicine pill, Qi Le store has products with immediate results, and it is not without them.


    For example, Potato Chips that can purify Battle Qi.


    Or Fruity Jelly who can purify magic.


    ¡°Since the appropriate medicine pill is gone, we can only make the best move.¡±


    Gu Pingchuan did not wait for two people to ask questions, directly from the snack vending machine I bought a bag of Potato Chips and a Fruity Jelly.


    Then they were given to Ban Zheng and Ren Gongxiu.


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    The two looked at the strange things in their hands, and asked a little bit puzzledly.


    ¡°To be precise, they are two very delicious foods.¡±


    Gu Pingchuan did not explicitly say, but urged the two of them to eat the snacks in their hands.


    There are some things that you must experience yourself before you can believe them.


    ¡°Mysterious and secretive.¡±


    Ren Gongxiu looked at Gu Pingchuan twice before tearing open Fruity Jelly¡¯s packaging film and pouring the jelly in the small box into his mouth in.


    In an instant, the sweet and sour taste filled Ren Gongxiu¡¯s entire mouth.


    Furiously stimulating his taste buds.


    The flavors of various fruits come in torrents and blend with each other, but they are distinct and do not affect each other.


    The layers of fruit are sweet and sweet, like a feast.


    Even Ren Gongxiu, who doesn¡¯t care much about appetite, can¡¯t help but indulge in this deliciousness.


    ¡°It is the first time that it can make an old man so


    conscious and delicious in so many years.¡±


    Ren Gongxiu recalls the sweetness of Fruity Jelly, slowly opened the mouth and said.


    ¡°Are any of your jellies delicious? My Potato Chips also taste very good. This deep-fried flavor is strong, but not greasy at all, especially to my taste.¡±


    Ban Zheng is also eating Potato Chips one after another.


    The Potato Chips in the package have bottomed out before they taste much.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 749: No medicine pill, and snacks)¡­

 Chapter 750

    ¡°The deep fried flavor and rich aroma make you eat it in your mouth. But it is not greasy at all, and the mouth is full of fragrance, especially for my taste.¡±


    Ban Zheng ate Potato Chips while commenting.


    One after another.


    The Potato Chips in the package have bottomed out before they taste much.


    ¡°Why is it gone so soon, I haven¡¯t eaten a few bites yet.¡±


    Once again reached into the Potato Chips bag, but did not catch Potato Chips.


    Ban Zheng glanced into the bag in disbelief, then turned the bag upside down.


    I confirmed that there are no Potato Chips in it.


    ¡°It tastes good.¡±


    Gu Pingchuan asked with a smile.


    ¡°The taste is really good. I haven¡¯t been late for such a delicious food for many years.¡±


    Ren Gongxiu ordered nodded, and then said: ¡°But, you don¡¯t want to Tell us that Qi Store Manager is actually a cook in private.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with being a cook, he can do it to the pinnacle and make it so delicious.¡±


    ¡°The innate talent of Qi Store Manager can also be called an evildoer.¡±


    Ban Zheng retorted.


    A person¡¯s energy is always limited.


    At this age, with such a strong strength, his innate talent is already called a monster.


    And while being powerful, it can open a store to sell such delicious food. Isn¡¯t Qi Le¡¯s innate talent more terrifying than monster.


    ¡°I am not letting you taste the taste. Of course, the food in Qi Store Manager is really delicious.¡±


    Gu Pingchuan interrupted the discussion between the two and reminded them .


    ¡°You can feel your Battle Qi and magic power carefully.¡±


    As reminded by Gu Pingchuan, Ren Gongxiu and Ban Zheng sink the spirit strength into their bodies and feel it carefully. The magic in one¡¯s own body and Battle Qi.


    ¡°This, how is it, how is it possible.¡±


    ¡°My Battle Qi is even more refined.¡±


    This feeling suddenly Ren Gongxiu and Ban Zheng were shocked.


    There is an incredible expression on his face, and his eyes are full of look of shock.


    It has been a long time since Ren Gongxiu and Ban Zheng were promoted to Heroic Rank this realm.


    For his own magic and Battle Qi, he has naturally tempered himself to the point of being extremely pure.


    At this level, it is impossible to refine the magic or Battle Qi even more purely and powerfully with one¡¯s own strength.


    Unless Ren Gongxiu and Ban Zheng can improve realm again.


    But this probability is not big.


    Because even Gu Pingchuan¡¯s half-step powerhouse-level strength is not an improvement of the great realm.


    even more how Ren Gongxiu and Ban Zheng are far behind Gu Pingchuan.


    But.


    At this moment, the battle Qi and magic of the two are even more refined.


    It¡¯s just that the level of purity is not much.


    That¡¯s why Ren Gongxiu and Ban Zheng were reminded by Gu Pingchuan to notice this change.


    And this slight change, if unsurprisingly, is precisely the role of that bag of Potato Chips and a Fruity Jelly.


    Just eat a bite of such a delicious food, after enjoying it, one¡¯s own power will be able to make progress and go further.


    If you don¡¯t feel shocked in your heart, that is absolutely impossible.


    ¡°Could it be said that the products sold by Qi Store Manager have such magical effects when they open a store?¡±


    Ren Gongxiu looked towards Gu Pingchuan incredibly.


    I eagerly wanted to see the answer from Gu Pingchuan¡¯s face.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 750: The Shock of Two Deans)¡­

 Chapter 751

    Ren Gongxiu has an incredible look on his face, looked towards Gu Pingchuan.


    I desperately want to find out the answer from Gu Pingchuan¡¯s face.


    ¡°Although the effect has nothing common with each other, but it is certain that the goods in the Qi Store Manager store, the strange things account for the majority.¡±


    Gu Pingchuan point Nodded, affirmed Ren Gongxiu¡¯s guess.


    ¡°My God, this, this is really unimaginable.¡±


    Ban Zheng hearing this, even more shocked.


    Can¡¯t believe what Gu Pingchuan said.


    To what extent does a person have to be excellent enough to be able to open a shop and sell such rare items that he cherishes while his own strength is so tyrannical.


    ¡°By the way, when I entered the store, I saw a lot of Brilliance Academy students in the store.¡±


    ¡°Could it be that you have already known the store manager Is there such a strange item in the store?¡±


    Ren Gongxiu suddenly remembered this.


    The stronger the student, the stronger the Academy he is in.


    These are complementary things.


    ¡°By the way, it¡¯s no wonder that Brilliance Academy was able to take the lead in the Academy grand competition this time. It turned out to be that way.¡±


    The expression on his face suddenly realized.


    Brilliance Academy, which has always ranked bottom in the Academy grand competition.


    This time, the Academy grand competition won a big win without a single failure.


    This is a very incredible thing.


    It turns out that the reason for this kind of thing is here.


    ¡°Since you guessed it, then I won¡¯t


    hide it from you. The students of Brilliance Academy are here for the training camp before the game.¡±


    Gu Pingchuan has nothing to hide. , Admitted it very frankly.


    Since both Ren Gongxiu and Ban Zheng are called to the Qi Le shop.


    Based on the insights of these two people, it is natural to think of this.


    ¡°But, what if you guys know it.¡±


    Gu Pingchuan said with a little teasing, shrugged.


    ¡°Precipice Academy and Mother Earth Academy are farther away from Cloudmist City, and Brilliance Academy is in the vicinity. Even if I tell you, I am afraid there is nothing you can do.¡±


    This is derived from the ridicule among old friends for many years.


    I have such a big advantage, of course I can¡¯t help but scream.


    And this is exactly where Ren Gongxiu and Ban Zheng are troubled.


    Even if you and the others know that the goods in the Qi Le store are good, what¡¯s the use? Should all the students come to Cloudmist City?


    Not to mention whether this store can accommodate that many students.


    As far as the mountains are high and far away, many students don¡¯t have time to come.


    even more how, if you call all the students to Cloudmist City, then you can¡¯t open your own Academy?


    Is it all given to Brilliance Academy.


    ¡°So, you are not envious of this matter.¡±


    Gu Pingchuan said with a smile on his face.


    The feeling of raising the eyebrows is really comfortable.


    ¡°I actually don¡¯t envy me that much. After all, although Precipice Academy is a bit far from Cloudmist City, there are quite a few students in the store now.¡±


    Ren Gongxiu¡¯s face With a smile, neither fast nor slow said.


    When I entered the store before, Ren Gongxiu noticed this incident at the same time he saw the students of Brilliance Academy.


    Actually, even if Brilliance Academy is not far from Cloudmist City.


    But the students who come here have to complete the academic tasks set by Brilliance Academy before they have time to come to Cloudmist City.


    As for Precipice Academy, it is just a little bit of spare money on the basis of time.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 751: It¡¯s useless if you know it)¡­

 Chapter 752

    Compared to Mother Earth Academy, where almost no students came, it was much better.


    As for why there are almost no students coming to Mother Earth Academy, but is not that absolutely does not have students coming.


    Mainly because You Youfang is sitting in the store.


    This kind of genius student, as the dean, is still very impressive.


    So, people who are being teased now.


    Only Ban Zheng is left.


    The distance between Mother Earth Academy and Cloudmist City is simply not enough for a little free money and a little free time.


    There must be a lot of free time and a lot of Spirit Crystal.


    With these two points alone, many students can be wiped out.


    Even more how, few people in Mother Earth Academy know that there is such an amazing shop in Cloudmist City.


    ¡°Damn it, why the store with Store Manager will be opened in Cloudmist City.¡±


    ¡°It would be great if it were opened next to Mother Earth Academy.¡±


    Ban Zheng sighed with extreme regret.


    The envy of Gu Pingchuan and Ren Gongxiu is even more exhibit one¡¯s feelings in one¡¯s speech.


    The Qi Le shop is now a sweet pastry.


    Everyone wants to be in their hands.


    But in the end, who can get more benefits and benefits depends on where the Qi Le shop is.


    So Brilliance Academy, which is close to Cloudmist City, takes a big advantage.


    This is the advantage of a waterside pavilion gets the moonlight first.


    ¡°Hey, what are you talking about?¡±


    After Qi Le sorted out the goods on the shelf, he walked out of the shelf area and asked casually.


    ¡±


    Whether there are any new products in the Qi Store Manager store.¡±


    Gu Pingchuan quickly said aloud.


    This kind of old friends teasing each other is still sorry.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Qi Le glanced suspiciously at Ren Gongxiu and Ban Zheng.


    If I remember correctly, it should be the first time that these two have come to the store as a customer seriously.


    Can Gu Pingchuan and these two talk about any new products?


    However, Qi Le would not say such words.


    So after a short pause, Qi Le said: ¡°There is a new product, a special item, which transmits the magic array disk in both directions. I don¡¯t know if you are interested.¡±


    It is Qi Le¡¯s professional habit to introduce products regularly.


    Although he will not actively promote sales, Qi Le will still make suggestions when asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what is the function of this two-way transmission magic array disk?¡±


    As soon as Ban Zheng heard the name of this product, he immediately came up.


    ¡°Open the array disk, you can directly build a two-way teleportation array, which can resist Heroic Rank attacks at the highest, and after the teleportation array is constructed, it does not need to consume additional energy when restarting.¡±


    p>


    Qi Le introduced with a peaceful face.


    But these words sounded like a thunder in the ears of these three Heroic Ranks.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, are you sure you didn¡¯t make a mistake or exaggerate it?¡± Gu Pingchuan swallowed.


    ¡°Start the teleportation array again, it doesn¡¯t need to consume extra energy, you are not kidding, Qi Store Manager.¡± Ren Gongxiu questioned aloud.


    ¡°The highest possible resistance to Heroic Rank attacks, is there such a teleporting magic array?¡± Ban Zheng was even more shocked.


    What is the teleportation array, they know much better than most people.


    It is expensive to build and requires a lot of energy to start again.


    these all are common sense.


    In addition to these common sense, fragility is also one of the flaws of the teleporter array.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 752: New Products, Are You Interested)¡­

 Chapter 753

    Compared with elemental magic, although space magic has huge formidable power, it is very easy to cause space collapse.


    So space magic is often synonymous with destruction.


    The teleport magic array also inherits the flaws of space magic.


    A normal teleportation magic array can withstand a full strength attack of a Grandmaster Rank is very good.


    But according to what Qi Le just said.


    This two-way transmission magic array disk can directly construct the transmission magic array, and it does not need to consume extra energy for restarting these two items, let alone for the time being.


    Just being able to withstand the attack of Heroic Rank is a peerless one.


    This powerful stability and powerful defensive power simply violates the non-stability principle of space magic.


    ¡°Children are not deceived, and never lie.¡±


    Qi Le said very seriously.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Ren Gongxiu and Ban Zheng looked at each other, and they couldn¡¯t believe it.


    After all, the effect of this thing is a bit shocking.


    But in Qi Le¡¯s store, Gu Pingchuan, who has experienced so many shocks, nodded, said: ¡°You two don¡¯t doubt it, as long as it is the effect mentioned by Qi Store Manager, it will definitely be there. ¡± ¡± Moreover, the effect will only be stronger and not weaker on the slightest. ¡± ¡± are you sure? ¡± Ren Gongxiu more skeptical look at Take a look at Gu Pingchuan.


    ¡°Of course, I guarantee with my reputation.¡±


    Gu Pingchuan ordered nodded, and said solemnly.


    The dean of Brilliance Academy, a half-step powerhouse reputation, is not unimportant.


    ¡°The words are serious, old Gu, we naturally believe what you say.¡±


    Ren Gongxiu said quickly.


    ¡°If Qi Store Manager is right, then this two-way transmission magic array array disk, I have to decide.¡± Ban Zheng also followed.


    ¡°Are you going to


    make a decision ? It seems you didn¡¯t put me in your eyes.¡±


    Ren Gongxiu laughed and gave Ban Zheng a provocative look.


    Ren Gongxiu is not afraid of financial resources.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s fight for it.¡±


    Ban Zheng said disapprovingly, and then looked towards Qi Le and asked: ¡°Qi Store Manager, I don¡¯t know this two-way transmission What is the base price of the magic array?¡±


    ¡°Two hundred thousand Spirit Crystals.¡±


    Qi Le said the price.


    ¡°For such a precious array of teleportation magic, only 200,000 Spirit


    Crystals , it is indeed a fair price.¡±


    Ren Gongxiu clicked nodded and said it very approvingly.


    If you use 200,000 Spirit Crystals to build an ordinary teleporting magic array, it may not be enough.


    This is also enough to prove the high cost of the teleport magic array.


    even more how, there are follow-up expenses.


    And also need to prevent the teleportation magic array from being destroyed by the enemy.


    But these situations are things that do not need to be considered for the two-way transmission of the magic array disk.


    So, 200,000 Spirit Crystals is definitely a very fair price.


    ¡°Two hundred and fifty thousand.¡±


    Ban Zheng immediately began to increase the price.


    ¡°For such a precious item, you only


    paid two hundred and fifty thousand. Is it too stingy? I made three hundred and fifty thousand.¡±


    Ren Gongxiu went indifferently. Increase the price.


    One hundred thousand Spirit Crystals, just one light sentence added.


    ¡°The old man, I also offer a price, 400,000


    yuan .¡±


    Gu Pingchuan couldn¡¯t help but join in the fun.


    ¡°Then I will have 500,000 yuan. Don¡¯t fight, I said, this two-way transmission magic array array disk, I want to make it.¡±


    Ban Zheng not to be outdone, immediately followed up with the price increase.


    A look that is inevitable.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 753: Competing for bids)¡­

 Chapter 754

    These three people, I am afraid they have misunderstood something.


    ¡°You guys wait first.¡±


    Thinking of this, Qi Le quickly interrupted the three people¡¯s offer.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    The three of them turned their heads and looked towards Qi Le.


    I don¡¯t understand why he interrupted their bid at this time.


    This puzzled look made Qi Le somewhat didn¡¯t know whether to cry or laugh, so he had no choice but to say: ¡°I think, you might have misunderstood what I meant.¡±


    ¡°I quoted 200,000 Spirit Crystals. What I said was that the price of this two-way transmission magic array disk is 200,000 Spirit Crystals.¡±


    ¡°Whoever you want to buy will do .¡± , Not bidding.¡±


    Qi Le finally emphasized.


    As soon as this remark came out, Gu Pingchuan and the other three were in awe.


    The precious items that can be auctioned, but they have to be sold at a fixed price, and bidding is not accepted.


    What a glamorous festival this is.


    If it is placed in other stores, let alone not accept bidding.


    Boss is not around to fan the flames, it is not bad to make the bidding more intense.


    In fact, Store Manager doesn¡¯t care about it at all.


    As much as you say.


    Trifling 200,000 Spirit Crystals, compared to the effect of the two-way transmission of the magic array disk, it is more than a fair price.


    It is simply a price that can no longer be conscience.


    No, it¡¯s not right.


    It should be said that it was simply a big sale.


    In this way, Qi Store Manager is not only a role model in powerhouse, a role model in powerhouse, an excellent model in cultivator, and a selfless spokesperson.


    It is also a benchmark among businessmen, the embodiment of high morale.


    This kind of behavior that prevented them from bidding not only made them respect, but also made them feel ashamed.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager is right, we only need to discuss, who will buy this two-way transmission magic array disk.¡±


    The three seemed to have a great understanding.


    A fierce debate began.


    They are all explaining the reason why this two-way transmission magic array disk should belong to itself.


    ¡°Is it so popular?¡±


    Qi Le was aside, looking puzzled.


    Not bidding is the until now rule in the store.


    The so-called no rules, no square.


    Qi Le has erected the Store Manager image for so long, but he doesn¡¯t want to be destroyed by seeing Qian Qianyan because of this incident.


    Anyway, this is the only one for the two-way transmission of the magic array.


    There is no shortage of such a thing to make a fortune.


    Qi Le can¡¯t do things that can¡¯t bear to make big plans, greedy petty gains and suffer big losses.


    Besides, Qi Le himself is the one who takes advantage anyway.


    Thinking of this, Qi Le left this place of controversy.


    Let them fight here.


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, the ownership of the two-way transmission magic array disk fell into the hands of Ban Zheng.


    The reason is simple.


    Because Mother Earth Academy is the furthest away from Cloudmist City, Ban Zheng needs this two-way teleportation magic array disk to build a teleportation magic array and send the students over.


    If the two-way transmission magic array disk appears in the store in the future.


    Then Ban Zheng promised that he would never fight again.


    And, in case it is discovered by others, it will help the two to fight together.


    And this incident was completely expected by Qi Le.


    Anyway, this two-way teleportation magic array, whether it falls into the hands of Gu Pingchuan, Ren Gongxiu and Ban Zheng, will eventually be used to attract more Qi Le shops. Customer¡¯s.


    Being able to be taken by Ban Zheng is the best result.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 754: What a brilliant festival this is!)¡­

 Chapter 755

    And the two-way transmission magic array disk fell into the hands of Ban Zheng, which represents, but an entire Academy¡¯s customers.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Okay, since the two-way transmission of the magic array is returned to Ban Zheng after the discussion, let¡¯s talk about the business that I am looking for you over this time


    Right .¡±


    Gu Pingchuan coughed twice and attracted the attention of the two before speaking.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t these business


    affairs ?¡±


    After Ban Zheng gave the Magic Core to Yue Xi¡¯er, he took the two-way transmission magic array array, and asked with some confusion.


    ¡°Of course not.¡±


    Gu Pingchuan answered very clearly.


    What I asked about medicine pill earlier was just to let the two of them experience the shocking feeling in person.


    So that Ren Gongxiu and Ban Zheng believe that the products in the Qi Le store are real.


    Of course, Gu Pingchuan¡¯s nasty taste is also included.


    It¡¯s just that medicine pill is gone, so I replaced it with Potato Chips and Fruity Jelly.


    Fortunately, the shocking effect is still the same.


    And the subsequent two-way transmission of the magic array array, it was a complete surprise.


    Let alone Ren Gongxiu and Ban Zheng.


    Even Gu Pingchuan, who knows that such good things often appear in Qi Le stores, is shocked by this two-way transmission magic array array to fiercely.


    However, these are still not business affairs.


    The purpose of Gu Pingchuan this time, or for the Protector skill book.


    Of course, if you call Ban Zheng, the Heroic Rank of the warrior rank, I am naturally prepared to recommend the Evil Spirit Body skill book.


    So, after Gu Pingchuan introduced the Protector skill book and the Evil Spirit Body skill book.


    The shock on the faces of Ren Gongxiu and Ban Zheng is even greater than before.


    ¡°What did you just say, say it again, I think I may have heard it wrong.¡±


    ¡°This level of magic and martial skill, Qi Store Manager is willing to be so generous Teach it out?¡±


    After being shocked, it was unbelievable.


    The Protector Puppet Skill Book is a magic that can be called a magical skill in the magician rank. Needless to say.


    You can double the battle strength out of thin air.


    Even several times the battle strength.


    This kind of powerful magic, no matter which magician, no matter what level, what realm, will definitely be in droves.


    And Evil Spirit Body skill book.


    Burn Battle Qi to greatly strengthen your own attributes and greatly strengthen other martial skills.


    These powerful effects can also be regarded as extremely powerful martial skills for the Battle Qi ranks.


    Compared to most martial skills, it has more than one grade.


    However, there are two such powerful martial skills and magic.


    Qi Le didn¡¯t even have the slightest idea of ??hiding personalities. Instead, he put it in the store openly, anyone who wants to learn it.


    How great is this approach.


    ¡°It¡¯s worthy of being the powerhouse whose realm is far above my level. The temperament is so high that I can¡¯t wait for it.¡±


    Ren Gongxiu sighed and said with admiration.


    ¡°The practice of Qi Store Manager must be for the benefit of all the compatriots of Human Race. This action deserves a benevolence and righteousness.¡±


    Ban Zheng is also extremely admired. The echo.


    In their opinion, Qi Le¡¯s approach is undoubtedly consistent with the mission of the three major Academy.


    It¡¯s even greater.


    After all, although the three major academies are also teaching cultivation methods and teaching ways of fighting.


    Open peaches and plums all over the place.


    However, magic of the level like Protector and martial skills of the level of Evil Spirit Body are placed in the three major academies.


    Ren Gongxiu and Ban Zheng can¡¯t guarantee that they will be willing to teach it.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 755: Business)¡­

 Chapter 756

    If it is placed in the three major Academy.


    Ren Gongxiu and Ban Zheng can¡¯t guarantee that they will be willing to teach it.


    At least, it won¡¯t be taught like this.


    Because within Academy, cultivation aptitude is very important.


    The more outstanding students are, the more resources they receive.


    Moreover, there are many powerful martial skills and magics, and the students¡¯ strength is not a certain level, so they can¡¯t learn them at all.


    Therefore, Qi Le does not value cultivation aptitude at all.


    It is undoubtedly very admirable.


    ¡°However, don¡¯t be too happy too early, this time of the summer carnival, I also got the news only two days ago, the time for the event is running out.¡±


    ¡°Ban Zheng, don¡¯t worry, the Evil Spirit Body skill book can be used at any time.¡±


    After the two were shocked, Gu Pingchuan was overjoyed and spoke slowly.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Ren Gongxiu looked towards Gu Pingchuan with some confusion.


    Comparing the Protector skill book and the Evil Spirit Body skill book, for powerhouse, it is natural to prefer the Protector skill book.


    After all, the battle strength of a Heroic Rank is absolutely different from the battle strength of two Heroic Ranks.


    But when Gu Pingchuan said this, Ren Gongxiu felt something was wrong.


    ¡°These things will not be clear for a while, probably the thing is this summer carnival, but for now, let¡¯s go to The New World Mode first, and then I will explain in detail.¡±


    Gu Pingchuan knows this, it is indeed a bit difficult to explain.


    Because the Protector skill book is absolutely impossible to appear in the trading system.


    Whether you can swipe your hand depends on your own ability.


    After applying for the Membership Card, it becomes very convenient to enter The New World Mode.


    The three of them found three adjacent decks and sat in.


    Ren Gongxiu and Ban Zheng first created the characters.


    Then it appeared on the big map of Goblin Mountain Range, in the novice village at the foot of the mountain.


    At this time, because there has not been a large influx of new customers.


    So there are really fewer players in the Novice Village.


    ¡°Here, a new world? No, no, it should be an alchemy product of some ancient inheritance.¡±


    Suddenly appear in a world that has never been seen before .


    And all his own power has disappeared.


    Rao was also shocked speechless with the experienced and knowledgeable of Ren Gongxiu and Ban Zheng.


    ¡°You should familiarize yourself with the operation and the rules of The New World Mode first. When you enter The New World Mode, you should be clear.¡±


    Gu Pingchuan is in the card Shouted from the seat.


    Every new player who enters The New World Mode will receive a message about the rules of The New World Mode.


    ¡°Almost clear, what should we do next?¡±


    Clearing the rules is one thing.


    But after entering The New World Mode, I still don¡¯t know what 1st Step should do.


    ¡°First brush the monsters and upgrade the dungeons, see if you have a chance to rise to the second 15th level and enter the doll maze during the summer carnival.¡±


    Gu Pingchuan explained in detail Let¡¯s take a look at the early stages of The New World Mode.


    For example, where there are a lot of monsters, how can the monsters get stuck faster.


    At the end, I explained the summer carnival.


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Ren Gongxiu heard this and understood the meaning of Gu Pingchuan.


    ¡°Do you mean that the Protector skill book can only be obtained through this time activity?¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time ( Chapter 756: Don¡¯t be too happy)¡­

 Chapter 757

    Ren Gongxiu asked in disbelief.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Gu Pingchuan ordered nodded.


    ¡°I¡­


    fuck !¡±


    This nodded, for Ren Gongxiu, is simply a bolt from the blue.


    Ren Gongxiu, who has always been elegant, couldn¡¯t help but explode.


    It¡¯s like holding a table of delicious food, showing it in front of a person who is about to starve to death, and then waiting for the person who is about to starve to death to come to the table and prepare to eat.


    I told this person that the dishes on the table are all models.


    It is a wax figure with smell.


    This kind of feeling, if others don¡¯t look for you desperately, even if the relationship is strong.


    ¡°Then why are you telling me now?¡±


    Ren Gongxiu questioned with staring eyes.


    ¡°I only learned about this the day before


    yesterday , mainly because Qi Store Manager¡¯s announcement was released too late.¡±


    Gu Pingchuan without the slightest hesitation Qi Le.


    Because no one didn¡¯t expect, this time¡¯s activities will produce such powerful magic.


    In comparison, the stand-in puppets in the previous limited-time events are inferior.


    ¡°Fortunately, I can¡¯t use the Protector skill book.¡±


    Ban Zheng unabashedly taking pleasure in other people¡¯s misfortune.


    Regarding Protector¡¯s magic, if you don¡¯t covet it, it¡¯s impossible.


    But that is magic after all.


    As a standard Battle Qi rank, Ban Zheng naturally doesn¡¯t have to think about it.


    You know, because of this, in the Qi Le store, there are quite a few complaints from customers who are in the Battle Qi category.


    The only thing that is fortunate, or worthy of taking pleasure in other people¡¯s misfortune in the Battle Qi ranks is.


    The Protector skill book is an activity output.


    If you miss it, it will be gone.


    Unlike the Evil Spirit Body skill book, you can use it whenever you want.


    I really don¡¯t want to brush it myself, I can go to the trading system in The New World Mode to buy it.


    After all, this kind of skill books with fixed output channels will always be added to the trading system.


    And it¡¯s very valuable.


    The only thing that needs attention is that the upper limit of the level of The New World Mode will be higher in the future.


    After more big maps appear, will there be other more powerful skill books, which will lead to the devaluation of the Evil Spirit Body skill books.


    But at present, it seems that there is no need to worry about this in a short time.


    Under Gu Pingchuan¡¯s explanation, Ren Gongxiu naturally understands this.


    Therefore, Ren Gongxiu really has no way to refute Ban Zheng¡¯s taking pleasure in other people¡¯s misfortune.


    Who makes him bad luck.


    ¡°One day, you will let me find an opportunity.¡±


    But even so, Ren Gongxiu still said not to be outdone.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait till that time.¡±


    Ban Zheng raised his eyebrows and said triumphantly.


    ¡°Well, since I have said everything that should be said, then I will not waste time and continue to clean the puppet maze. The task item is still a few short.¡±


    Gu Pingchuan saw that the two old friends started to quarrel, so he decided to slip away.


    The summer carnival is only fifteen days in total. If this delays one minute, the chance of shipment will be even less.


    Can¡¯t afford to delay.


    ¡­¡­


    The time for drawing pictures and books always passes quickly.


    In a blink of an eye, it was time for Qi Le to close the door.


    After learning that the Evil Spirit Body skill book is not in a hurry, Ban Zheng also decided to return to Mother Earth Academy first to build the two-way teleportation magic array.


    When the time comes, it will be much more convenient to come over.


    And building a teleportation array is really important.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 757: Taking pleasure in other people¡¯s misfortune between old friends)¡­

 Chapter 758

    So Ban Zheng decided to visit Cloudmist City tonight and visit the City Lord of Cloudmist City overnight.


    As a large-scale application of space magic, the teleportation array is used as a strategic resource in addition to teleporting some people who are panicked with Spirit Crystal.


    Because if it is one end of the teleporting magic array, the enemy will occupy it.


    The other side can send troops here continuously through the teleport magic array.


    Therefore, before each city-state builds a teleporting magic array, it will ask it clearly and sign a magic contract.


    But this is also a coincidence.


    It happens that Flame Sovereign Ling Ao is also in Cloudmist City.


    In the end, when the four Heroic Ranks found Qin Ming together, they almost scared Qin Ming out of it.


    These are four Heroic Ranks.


    Qin Ming is very self-aware, and doesn¡¯t think there is any place he can be appreciated by the four Heroic Ranks.


    even more how, one of them is Desolate Origin Empire now Flame Sovereign.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how many adults, come here at this time, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Although Qin Ming is the City Lord of Cloudmist City.


    But in front of this kind of battle, I didn¡¯t dare to have the slightest temper, and I had to laugh all the way.


    The deans of the three major academies, plus Flame Sovereign Ling Ao.


    These four people want to deal with Qin Ming, as long as they breathe casually, Qin Ming will not have good fruit.


    ¡°We are just coming with us. It is him who will be talking specifically about the matter.¡±


    Gu Pingchuan pointed his finger at Ban Zheng.


    Ren Gongxiu and Ling Ao also ordered nodded.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to be so nervous, I¡¯m just here to talk about a little thing.¡±


    Ban Zheng waved his hand, carefree said.


    Upon hearing this, Qin Ming suddenly gave a wry smile.


    This is light and handy. Four Heroic Ranks are coming at the same time. Who can not be nervous?


    ¡°Dean Ban, please tell me directly, if you are not embarrassed, I will definitely help you.¡±


    Qin Ming can only respond.


    In fact, Qin Ming doesn¡¯t think he can help much.


    If even four Heroic Ranks can¡¯t do something, come and find him a Young City Lord who has just been promoted to Grandmaster Rank, what is the use?


    ¡°It¡¯s not What major event, I would like to build a two-way teleportation magic array in Cloudmist City. Please also City Lord Qin to make it easy.¡±


    Ban Zheng said bluntly.


    Twitching is not his style.


    ¡°What? Two-way transmission of magic array?¡±


    Qin Ming was stunned when he heard this word.


    How expensive the transmission magic array is, it is well known.


    Cloudmist City have what skills and abilities, allowing this Heroic Rank powerhouse to come forward and build a two-way teleportation magic array.


    ¡°No way?¡±


    Ban Zheng saw Qin Ming not replying for a long time, thinking he didn¡¯t agree.


    ¡°Yes, of course, as long as Dean Ban doesn¡¯t dislike the remote location of Cloudmist City.¡±


    After Qin Ming reacted, he immediately responded.


    But at the end, Qin Ming still did not forget to ask the last sentence: ¡°I just don¡¯t know the other end of the two-way transmission magic array, where is it?¡±


    ¡°Mother Earth Academy .¡±


    Ban Zheng answered.


    Qin Ming, who got the answer, felt that he was taking a huge advantage.


    Ban Zheng, the dean of Mother Earth Academy, came to Cloudmist City to discuss the establishment of a two-way transmission magic array in order to connect Mother Earth Academy and Cloudmist City.


    What a shame this is.


    And in this way, knowing the size and influence of this matter, it is even more dare not to commit Cloudmist City.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 758: Building Teleport Magic Array)¡­

 Chapter 759

    Why?


    Even the dean of Mother Earth Academy has to build a two-way teleportation array here to send students here.


    If you attack Cloudmist City, wouldn¡¯t it mean you wouldn¡¯t give Ban Zheng face.


    Offend a Heroic Rank casually.


    No matter how big it is, it will not be so stupid.


    ¡°When is Dean Ban going to start construction? When will the magic contract be signed?¡±


    For Ban Zheng, Qin Ming simply doesn¡¯t need to doubt.


    In the big evening, Qin Ming thinks that his face is not so big that he needs four Heroic Ranks to come and entertain him.


    And this magic contract, in fact, the most important function is to locate the two ends of the teleporting magic array.


    To prevent space turbulence from teleporting the people in the teleporter array to other places.


    ¡°Starting immediately, City Lord Qin only needs to choose a location.¡±


    Ban Zheng didn¡¯t want to delay too much time.


    What can be resolved tonight, why postpone it until tomorrow morning.


    There are not few open spaces in Cloudmist City that have not yet been planned, so it is not difficult to find a place right away.


    Inside the City Lord Mansion also met overnight to discuss.


    The officials responsible for managing land, finances, and city-state planning in Cloudmist City were all called out from their sleep.


    Facing the top four Heroic Ranks, Qin Ming didn¡¯t dare to neglect at all.


    Since it is said to start immediately, it means to start immediately.


    The location will be selected soon.


    A slightly remote place in Cloudmist City.


    This is what Ban Zheng asked for.


    Everyone also came to this open space, examining the location of this piece of land.


    ¡°The location is good. When the time comes, just call in a few guides.¡±


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go here.¡±


    ¡°It just so happens that let us see if the two-way transmission of magic array arrays that Qi Store Manager said is really so amazing.¡±


    After a few people discussed a few words, they began to urge Ban Zheng to move two-way. Take out the teleport magic array array.


    ¡°Okay, but it¡¯s the first time I use it. I don¡¯t know what will happen.¡±


    ¡°So everyone should step back a little.¡±


    Ban Zheng took out the two-way transmission magic array array.


    This is a regular octagonal array with extremely complicated magic array patterns inscribed on both sides.


    According to the information from the two-way transmission magic array, Ban Zheng twisted the regular octagonal array.


    The front and back sides of the two-way transmission magic array are immediately separated by Ban Zheng, and become two arrays with the magic array pattern engraved on only one side.


    One of them is used in Cloudmist City.


    The other piece is brought back to Mother Earth Academy.


    Ban Zheng placed a two-way teleportation magic array in the center of the open space, and then received the prompt.


    ¡°Please place enough Magic Core as energy next to the two-way transmission magic array disk.¡±


    ¡°I still need Magic Core.¡±


    Ban Zheng was taken aback for a moment, and then relieved.


    It does not need to consume extra energy to start again, and it can also resist Heroic Rank attacks.


    Regardless of that, for the consumption of Magic Core, it is an excellent value-for-money effect.


    What else is there to say.


    Magic Core is actually not lacking for every Heroic Rank.


    After all, who can be promoted to the powerhouse of Heroic Rank, who has never hunted demonic beast?


    So Ban Zheng picked up a lot, stacking all the Magic Cores next to the two-way transmission magic array disk.


    In a flash, the rays of light masterpiece.


    The Magic Core stacked next to the two-way transmission magic array disk began to quickly turn into a powder.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 759: Please prepare enough Magic Core)¡­

 Chapter 760

    As the energy in the Magic Core is absorbed by the two-way transmission magic array disk, the magic array pattern on it also begins to grow rapidly, covering the ground.


    This scene is absolutely incredible.


    There has never been a magic array that is arranged in this way.


    The energy consumption of Magic Core is exhausted, and the powder is flying all over the sky.


    The magic array pattern covering the ground has also begun to solidify.


    Soon, the two-way teleportation magic array array placed on the ground broke and turned into a pool of powder.


    The two-way transmission magic array has also been officially completed.


    ¡°The speed at which this teleporting magic array is built can be called Divine Vestige.¡±


    Standing outside the open space, Qin Ming looked at this scene, really stunned.


    At this moment, I saw the flames in the dark night.


    ¡°Flame torrent!¡±


    Ling Ao waved his wand, releasing a Fire Element magic and hitting the two-way teleportation magic array.


    Seeing that the two-way teleportation magic array suddenly flashed a little light, the boundless flame was resisted by the little light and disappeared instantly.


    ¡°Hey¡­¡±


    This scene directly caused everyone present to be sucked in a cold breath.


    Ling Ao¡¯s movements are too fast, they can¡¯t stop them.


    But the performance of this two-way transmission magic array is even more shocking.


    Although Ling Ao certainly did not exert all his strength, it was an attack by a Heroic Rank after all.


    But this time, the teleportation magic array, which is known for its fragility, has actually resisted the Fire Element magic.


    Moreover, it is still intact.


    This is incredible.


    ¡°The products of Qi Store Manager are really not false.¡±


    Ling Ao couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotion.


    He suddenly attacked, naturally because he knew the effect of the two-way transmission of the magic array array, and said it to the other three.


    The Fire Element magic is relatively more violent, and its formidable power is also greater.


    It is understandable to use Fire Element magic to test the two-way transmission magic array.


    However, although the results have been known before.


    But when this scene is presented before my eyes, it is still amazing.


    ¡°Awesome, I am convinced.¡±


    Ban Zheng immediately put another two-way teleportation magic array back into his arms.


    This remaining two-way transmission magic array disk is the key.


    After all, the three deans present, no matter who gets the two-way teleportation magic array disk, one of them will be used in Cloudmist City.


    ¡°I knew I would not let it out.¡±


    Ren Gongxiu said annoyedly.


    ¡°You recognize the old man, there may be something better in the future from Qi Store Manager.¡±


    Gu Pingchuan smiled and comforted.


    After all, Qi Le always has surprises waiting for them.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me, I won¡¯t grab it, don¡¯t think of me like you.¡±


    Ren Gongxiu glared at Ban Zheng.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t doubt you, are you not arrogant?¡±


    Ban Zheng looked at Ren Gongxiu playfully.


    ¡°You!¡±


    ¡°Well, don¡¯t get cheap and sell well, go back to Mother Earth Academy and do the rest.¡±


    Gu Pingchuan hurried out to make a round.


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Le doesn¡¯t know what happened in Cloudmist City.


    All he knows is that system just made a sound again.


    system: ¡°Host, there is good news.¡±


    Qi Le lazily was lying on the bed, replied in his mind: ¡°If it is a temporary task, let¡¯s talk about it tomorrow. I am very tired today.¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 760: Host, there is good news)¡­

 Chapter 761

    ¡°What?!¡±


    Qi Le heard this sentence , Immediately sat up from the bed.


    It¡¯s okay not to mention the system. Qi Le remembers this.


    In the last mission reward for exploring the ruins, system seemed to owe itself a pet card and did not give it.


    didn¡¯t expect this time Qi Le didn¡¯t remember.


    Instead, system was the first to mention it.


    ¡°I feel that you have a conspiracy, so generous and unlike yours¡­ for the system.¡±


    Qi Le rubbed his chin, pretending to look like a great detective , There is a kind of analysis to.


    system: ¡°Please don¡¯t slander this system at will. This system is very generous, but you can¡¯t understand it.¡±


    Nodded, said:¡± Yes, I really can¡¯t understand.¡±


    ¡°Because you have never been generous.¡±


    Qi Le shrugged.


    However, really speaking of which, the generosity of the system is probably reflected in the value for money and the value for money.


    In terms of the effects of the products produced by system, a considerable part of them are in the category of excellent value for money.


    For example, medicine pill that can permanently increase attributes, or self-made skill books.


    Even if the system price increases substantially, the supply is still in short supply.


    It¡¯s just that the ¡°generous¡± system does not do that¡¯s all.


    From this point of view, it¡¯s okay to praise system for being generous.


    However, this has nothing to do with Qi Le.


    If system does not increase the price, Qi Le still loses.


    However, even though it is said, Qi Le is just joking.


    If the price really rises, Qi Le is the Store Manager who is infamy.


    After all, others don¡¯t know the existence of system.


    So after Qi Le finished speaking, he quickly changed the subject.


    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s a big problem, we all see it, and we know it well, so don¡¯t talk about it.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s take a look first, this time What is your new pet card?¡±


    The pet card that came out after so long has been updated.


    To be honest, Qi Le is really looking forward to it.


    system: ¡°New pet card: Red Flame Spirit Bird, has been updated, please check the host.¡±


    system: ¡°New Pet Card: Bronze Giant Soldier, updated, please host Pay attention to check.¡±


    system: ¡°The new pet card: Flame Spirit, has been updated, please pay attention to check the host.¡±


    A series of three prompts made Qi Le almost unresponsive come.


    ¡°Is this a direct update of three pet cards?¡±


    Qi Le almost couldn¡¯t believe his ears.


    If it weren¡¯t for the system¡¯s prompt sound directly in his mind, Qi Le thought he had heard it wrong.


    Could it be that system was mocked for being petty, so in order to prove his generosity, system gave two more pet cards?


    There are still three.


    Qi Le does not know why.


    However, the three updated pet cards are real.


    ¡°The recent surprises are really quite a lot.¡±


    Three more pet cards suddenly appeared, Qi Le suddenly gave birth to a feeling of rich and imposing.


    Quickly go to the Store Manager backstage to check the attributes of the new pet card.


    Red Flame Spirit Bird: Quality-A, Fire Element pet, main attribute: Agility.


    Bronze giant: Quality-R, Gold Element pet, abnormal lifeform, main attribute: physique, strength.


    Flame Spirit: Quality-SR, Fire Element pet, element condensed lifeform, main attribute: agility, spirit, magic formidable power.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 761: New Pet Card)¡­

 Chapter 762

    Qi Le¡¯s gaze swept down, and he was immediately caught by the Spirit Pet of Flame The golden SR on the card was attracted.


    Surprise, huge surprise.


    Originally, Qi Le just thought that although there were three pet cards at this time, they should not be much stronger.


    However, absolutely did not expect that this time system is really rare and generous.


    I gave Qi Le an SR-class pet card directly.


    ¡°System, did you suddenly find out with your conscience? Why is this time so generous.¡±


    Qi Le couldn¡¯t help but ask in his mind.


    system: ¡°This system has been said before. This system is very generous, but you can¡¯t understand it.¡±


    Qi Le suddenly realized that, for system, it is snort. disdainfully.


    It turns out that these two systems are really to prove their generosity and give such a good reward.


    It seems that you are not as aggressive as expected.


    Stimulate these two systems, it can always give something good.


    ¡°Sure enough, you are definitely the most generous system I have ever seen.¡±


    Although Qi Le despise system¡¯s approach, the compliment is to be complimented.


    Take the hand short.


    even more how, Qi Le has also seen this system, whether it is generous or stingy, this guy is the number one.


    It¡¯s not a bad thing to say.


    system: ¡°It¡¯s fine if you know, don¡¯t slander this system anymore in the future.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, what you say is what you say.¡±


    Qi Le is very perfunctory nodded, while checking the three pet cards of this time in the Store Manager backstage.


    The pattern on the pet card of the Red Flame Spirit Bird is a flying bird with outstretched wings.


    This bird is covered with crimson feathers, fluttering in the wind, like raging flames.


    Relatively petite body, it looks very light and sassy, ??and people can see its speed and agility at a glance.


    And on the forehead, wing tips, and tail of the Red Flame Spirit Bird, there is a ball of orange red flames.


    When the Red Flame Spirit Bird was soaring, instead of being extinguished by the strong wind, the fire took advantage of the wind to burn more vigorously.


    Pet Card (A): Red Flame Spirit Bird


    Main Attribute: Agility


    Number of Awakens: Zero


    Skill: None


    Positioning: flying, Fire Element magic, fragile.


    ¡°Look at the positioning label, it should be pure magic output. Learning Fire Element magic should be a bonus.¡±


    Qi Le lit the label of the Red Flame Spirit Bird Analyzed.


    In the positioning tag, once the word ¡°magic¡± appears.


    Then there is a high probability that it is a magic pet.


    This type of pet, under normal circumstances, cannot learn martial skills.


    Of course, no one should be so boring that pets of the Magic Department will learn martial skills. Doing so is just a pure waste of Spirit Crystal.


    And pets like Storm Wyvern belong to the type that can learn magic and martial skills.


    However, this kind of pet can learn magic and martial skills.


    In a certain sense, it belongs to magic and martial skill that cannot be fully mastered.


    Or the type that won¡¯t get the effect bonus.


    Like this type of pet, there is Death Knight.


    And those three B-Rank pet cards: Golden Puppet Doll, puppet doll, earth puppet doll.


    However, in the location tag of the Red Flame Spirit Bird, there is also a tag that Qi Le first saw.


    Fragile.


    This tag, if Qi Le didn¡¯t guess wrong.


    It should be said that the defensive power of the Red Flame Spirit Bird is extremely low.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 762: Red Flame Spirit Bird)¡­

 Chapter 763

    This location tag, if Qi Le didn¡¯t guess wrong.


    It should mean that the defensive power of the Red Flame Spirit Bird is extremely low.


    This also cuts off the practice of some customers who like to take the unusual path and want to use the Red Flame Spirit Bird as a meat shield.


    The output should be safe to learn magic output.


    This is also one of the shortcomings of the A-Rank pet card.


    If there is a strength, there must be a defect, or it is all mediocre, with neither strengths nor weaknesses.


    After all, the A-Rank pet card is really not a good pet card.


    However, as long as you train well.


    The A-Rank pet card takes advantage of its advantages and can be used.


    ¡°The Red Flame Spirit Bird will not be hyped, just mention it a little bit, and then directly add it to the card pool of the pet card changer.¡±


    Qi Le silently in his heart A decision was made.


    Originally, Qi Le thought, if the attributes of the three pet cards are all good, it will be promoted in three times.


    In this way, not only can the cycle of issuing new pet cards become longer.


    At the same time, it can also strengthen the motivation of customers to make Krypton Gold crazy.


    Because at present, the most powerful krypton gold spot in the shop is undoubtedly the pet card swap machine.


    This is a customer who does not want a pet card, and a Spirit Crystal does not need to spend.


    Customers who want a pet card can put tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of Spirit Crystal into it at any time.


    But the premise is that the pet card is strong enough.


    Also, it must be able to attract customers¡¯ hearts.


    For example, the first R-rank pet card, Death Knight, is powerful and domineering. It is a huge attraction for all young people who desire power and expect to be strong.


    And the second R-rated pet card, Storm Wyvern.


    Then let alone.


    With Dragon Clan Bloodlines as a selling point, it is impossible to be popular.


    Even now, the popularity of Storm Wyvern¡¯s pet card is about to calm down, and there are still many people who always put a lot of Spirit Crystal into the pet card swap machine.


    is to cultivate a Storm Wyvern.


    So, Qi Le now puts hope on the third R-level pet card.


    The pattern on the pet card of the bronze giant soldier is a huge bronze statue.


    This bronze statue does not have any extra posture, but stands quietly on the ground, just like a high mountain, towering tall and imposing manner.


    The whole body of the bronze statue is covered with armor.


    The armor is engraved with complex and mysterious patterns, making the bronze statue look very mysterious.


    ¡°How big is this thing? I can¡¯t tell by looking at the picture.¡±


    Qi Le stared at the pattern on the bronze giant pet card for a long time.


    I just think that the bronze giant is definitely not small, but I don¡¯t know how big it is.


    ¡°It seems that this is another pet card that cannot be summoned in the store.¡±


    ¡°system, help me project the bronze giant in my mind.¡±


    Qi Le shouted in his head.


    Since the last time I received the Storm Wyvern pet card, Qi Le knew that he could preview the pet card summon in his mind.


    system: ¡°Understand.¡±


    Qi Le hearing this, closed his eyes.


    A giant bronze soldier immediately appeared in Qi Le¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Wow! This giant bronze soldier is so big!¡±


    Seeing a huge bronze statue over a hundred meters high suddenly appeared in front of me, I still felt very shocked. of.


    At least Qi Le was shocked almost speechless.


    When I came to my mouth, it all turned into exclamation.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 763: Bronze Giants)¡­

 Chapter 764

    Hundreds of meters high, what is that concept?


    That is the height of thirty-story buildings, and one stop there is like a high mountain.


    The ordinary person standing in front of the giant bronze soldier is like a small difference.


    Even standing still, it can be breathtaking.


    If this thing is taken out when the two armies are at war, the other party will basically flee directly.


    The huge size allows the bronze giants to have extremely high basic attributes even if they do not need a high level.


    In front of the bronze giant, Storm Wyvern is no longer a huge monster.


    It looks like a bigger bird.


    At present, the giant dragon in Dragon Race is probably the only one who can be stronger than the bronze giant in size.


    And also the giant dragon of Heroic Rank Peak.


    Because of the size of the giant dragon, it is linked to the level and realm.


    The stronger the giant dragon, the larger the body.


    A giant dragon with a lower level really doesn¡¯t have the huge size of a bronze giant.


    After the shock, Qi Le still did not forget to click on the detailed information of the bronze giant.


    Pet Card (R): Bronze Giant Soldier


    Main attribute: physique, strength


    Number of Awakenings: Zero


    Skills: None


    Positioning: meat shield, hard armor, huge power, abnormal lifeform, special skill mechanism.


    This time, there are two positioning tags that have not been seen before.


    One is an abnormal lifeform, and the other is a special skill mechanism.


    Qi Le looked blank.


    ¡°System, can you explain what is called an abnormal lifeform and what is called a special skill mechanism.¡±


    Adhering to the spirit of asking if you don¡¯t understand, and not being ashamed to ask.


    Qi Le without the slightest hesitation asked the system without shame.


    system: ¡°Abnormal lifeform means that the pet is not a normal lifeform, but a lifeform created by some special conditions.¡±


    system: ¡°The bronze giant belongs to Mechanical creation.¡±


    system: ¡°The special skill mechanism means that the pet cannot directly learn martial skills and magic like other pets.¡±


    system: ¡°Because of bronze Giant soldiers are mechanical creations, so the pet will not be able to learn martial skills and magic, but as compensation, the pet¡¯s basic attribute growth value will be greatly increased.¡±


    Regarding Qi Le¡¯s problem, system explained To be quite detailed.


    And after the explanation, there are additional explanations.


    However, such a detailed explanation did not make Qi Le happy.


    On the contrary, I became a little depressed.


    ¡°It feels like this pet card can¡¯t be promoted.¡±


    Qi Le scratched his head, and said with some distress.


    There is no way to learn martial skills and magic, which will undoubtedly make the bronze giants very scarce and single in offensive methods.


    Although there is a substantial compensation for the growth value of the basic attribute.


    But the real use is not great.


    But there is no way.


    Who made the bronze giants belong to mechanical creations?


    It is normal that there is no way to use Battle Qi and magic to release martial skills and magic.


    If the bronze giant can use martial skills and magic, coupled with such a large body, then too terrifying.


    Moreover, look at the other positioning tags.


    Flesh shield, strong armor, great power.


    Each label is saying that the basic attributes of the bronze giants are extremely high, and explain the role of the bronze giants.


    Very high defensive power and huge power.


    To put it simply, the bronze giant is a war machine.


    After all, the body is so huge, although there are many advantages, but there are also many shortcomings.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 764: Abnormal lifeform)¡­

 Chapter 765

    It¡¯s cumbersome, which is definitely needless to say.


    No matter how sensitive mechanical creations are, they can¡¯t go any faster in such a huge size.


    So, fighting powerhouse is impossible.


    There is no powerhouse who would stand there stupidly for the bronze giants to attack.


    However, throwing a giant bronze soldier on the battlefield, facing those who are not too strong, is undoubtedly a very qualified, even perfect meat grinder.


    Huge size and basically impossible defense that can be broken by ordinary soldiers.


    Able to make the bronze giants on the battlefield as if into no one.


    However, this is where Qi Le is troubled.


    Because of the customers who come to the Qi Le store, how many people can use this bronze giant?


    Either a mercenary or a student.


    Otherwise it is the City Guard and the guards, or some idlers.


    Among these people, how many can go to the battlefield for sightseeing?


    Not to mention summon the bronze giant to join the battle.


    ¡°Damn, I¡¯ve been plotted against this second system again.¡±


    Qi Le thought with chagrin.


    Of the three pet cards, two of them can be announced directly, and there is no way to promote them.


    The Red Flame Spirit Bird pet card is an A-Rank pet card with obvious defects.


    The bronze giants cannot summon at will to join the battle.


    No wonder the system is so generous, giving three kinds of pet cards all at once, which turned out to be worthless things.


    These two new pet cards are completely card pool destroyers.


    Qi Le is sure that the bronze giant pet card is basically an experience card.


    It is purely used to feed other pet cards as an upgrade experience.


    ¡°I only hope that the last pet card will not let me down.¡±


    Qi Le took a deep breath and thought of it with anticipation.


    This is the first SR-class pet card.


    It may also be the only SR-class pet card for a long time.


    The pattern of the Spirit Pet card of the flame is a very agile flame.


    Above this group of flames, two sharp eyes can be vaguely seen, seeming to be watching the situation outside the pet card.


    Pet Card (SR): Flame Spirit


    Main attribute: Agility, Spirit, Magic, formidable power


    Number of Awakenings: Zero


    Skill: None


    Positioning: Elemental spirit, abnormal lifeform, special skill mechanism, no entity, destruction, blessing of flames.


    In the location tag of Flame Spirit, there are still these two peculiar tags.


    This made Qi Le¡¯s heart suddenly tight.


    No way, it is also a special skill mechanism. Isn¡¯t it possible that Flame Spirit can¡¯t learn martial skills and magic normally?


    What¡¯s the use of this SR-level pet card?


    At this moment, Qi Le really wants to yell.


    However, it may be that system felt Qi Le¡¯s mood swings.


    So before Qi Le asked, he introduced it aloud.


    system: ¡°The Spirit of Flame is an abnormal lifeform. It is a lifeform condensed by Fire Element. It is the spirit of the element.¡±


    system: ¡°The Spirit of Flame is an element. The spirit of fire is born with perfect affinity with Fire Element.¡±


    system: ¡°The spirit of flame is blessed by flames, immune to all fire damage, and when the Fire Element magic is released, the formidable power will be extremely Significant improvement.¡±


    system: ¡°The spirit of the element has no entity and will be immune to physical attacks.¡±


    system: ¡°The spirit of the flame has a special skill mechanism, no need to learn any magic And martial skill, the Flame Spirit, as the spirit of the element, will automatically learn all the Fire Element magic that you have seen.¡±


    .. You can click on the ¡°favorite¡± below to record this time (the first Chapter 765: SR-Class Pet Card: Flame Spirit!)¡­

 Chapter 766

    But in the end it reacted somehow.


    Then the first sentence is.


    ¡°Strong! It¡¯s really too strong!¡±


    The power of Flame Spirit is truly worthy of its SR-level pet card rating.


    Immune to physical attacks and fire damage, automatically learn all the Fire Element magics you see, have the Fire Element affinity with the Perfect level, and when you release the Fire Element magic, there will be a very large formidable power Promote.


    It can be said that at the same level.


    The destructive power of a flame spirit is worth ten Fire Element magicians.


    And as long as the power gap is not particularly great, Flame Spirit has almost no natural enemies.


    Also easy to carry.


    Moreover, the Flame Spirit is not only showing its strength in the positioning label.


    In the main attribute, there is also one.


    Magic formidable power!


    This is a brand-new main attribute growth, which also shows that the formidable power of the Fire Element magic released by the Flame Spirit is absolutely tyrannical.


    ¡°This time, your Spirit Crystal won¡¯t be handed over to me!¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s eyes lit up, and the propaganda routine in his mind has slowly emerged.


    ¡°System, come out for me, I have something to discuss with you!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Le is all excited this night, Almost stayed up all night.


    The SR-level pet card is indeed an SR-level pet card.


    Its strength is not at all comparable to those of pets.


    Therefore, the publicity method will naturally not be the same as before, simply putting up a stand is over.


    Early in the morning, Qi Le came to the first floor.


    First, remove the stand of Storm Wyvern next to the pet card swap machine and replace it with a new stand.


    Above the standing card, it depicts a fire sea.


    In the fire sea, a huge bronze giant faintly discernible, a bronze cast palm, protruded from the flames, as if to climb away from the fire sea.


    And above the fire sea, a red flame bird rides on the flames and soars with its wings spread out.


    The raging flames surge up from the fire sea, like a heaven overflowing giant wave.


    The Red Flame Spirit Bird flicked through under the huge flame waves with a light posture.


    But in the huge flame waves, there is a line of sight, watching everything in the fire sea.


    The overall picture incorporates all the new pet cards that appeared this time.


    Appears mysterious and majestic.


    It reveals the unruly red flame bird, the coldness of the bronze giant soldier, and the gaze of the flame spirit.


    Qi Le thought about the composition of this stand for two hours.


    I believe it will definitely attract a lot of attention.


    ¡°Store Manager, good morning¡­this, is this a new promotional card? Is it a new pet card, very handsome.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er from the second Downstairs, I saw Qi Le and the stand in front of him at first glance.


    That piece of fire sea deeply attracted Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s attention.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a new pet card.¡±


    Qi Le ordered nodded, which is obviously very useful for Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s growth.


    Shuai is for sure, and I don¡¯t look at whose composition it is.


    Although the realization of this screen is still system.


    However, what is the most important thing about a painting and a promotional stand?


    It is an idea!


    It is the design plan!


    These high-end things are not imaginable by the system that doesn¡¯t even have an IQ in the brain.


    ¡°You watch here first, I¡¯ll open the store door.¡±


    After Qi Le and Yue Xi¡¯er briefly introduced the new pet card this time, Wandering to open the store door.


    Such a handsome work, let Yue Xi¡¯er appreciate it more.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 766: New Promotional Stand)¡­

 Chapter 767

    Follow closely from behind are Gu Pingchuan and Ren Gongxiu.


    And because of Ban Zheng rushing back to Mother Earth Academy overnight, he has not yet arrived in Cloudmist City.


    Of the three people who came to the store early in the morning, two of them were for the Protector Puppet skill book and were crazy leveling in The New World Mode.


    After coming to the store every day, one minute is not wasted.


    But today, after entering the store.


    Ling Ao¡¯s eyes were attracted by this new promotional stand.


    As a Fire Element magic array, Ling Ao is always more sensitive to things like flames than ordinary people.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, what is this?¡±


    Ling Ao pointed to the pet card swap machine and asked aloud.


    ¡°This, called the pet card swap machine, is a machine used to extract pet cards.¡±


    Qi Le briefly introduced it.


    Gu Pingchuan also added some on the side.


    Although Gu Pingchuan has no interest in pet cards.


    However, Gu Pingchuan is still very interested in learning about these magical novelties.


    As a magician, curiosity is very important.


    Only in this way can we go further on the magician road.


    ¡°Pet card, it sounds Interesting.¡±


    After listening to the introduction of the two, Ling Ao was really interested.


    When there were not many types of pet cards, they were really not very useful, and it was more difficult to cultivate a complete pet.


    The places where pet cards can be used are relatively poor.


    But with the advent of Tafeng Baiju and Storm Wyvern, the number of pet cards that can be used began to increase.


    Because these two pet cards are pet cards that don¡¯t depend on the level.


    Treading the Wind White Horse still needs some powerful skills.


    And Storm Wyvern, that is, simply relying on Dragon Clan Bloodlines to obtain the high-stakes basic attribute, it can play a good battle strength.


    After all, I really want to rely on pet cards to fight Heroic Rank. That is unrealistic.


    At least B-Rank pet card and A-Rank pet card don¡¯t have to think about it.


    Even if the awakening is successful five times, the basic attribute is much worse than the Heroic Rank.


    Even the five-time awakened R-rank pet card, it can barely match the Heroic Rank in the basic attributes.


    But in terms of battle awareness and fighting skills.


    As well as the martial skills and magic, and the skills activated upon awakening.


    Compared to the orthodox Heroic Rank powerhouse, it is still a lot weaker.


    Therefore, the positioning of the pet card at first is simply not to fight against Peak powerhouses such as Heroic Rank, but to enhance battle strength.


    And those who can perfectly fit the rhythm of the battle.


    Or a pet card that can greatly enhance a certain aspect of combat advantage is a good pet card.


    For example, as a mount, Tafeng Baiju increases the marching speed.


    As the saying goes, the soldiers are expensive and fast.


    That¡¯s why Ling Xiao¡¯s hand, that awakened ¡°Wind-Treading Domain¡± skill, can be called a quasi-skilled card with superb speed.


    The only pity is that the number of targets that can bless the speed of the wind-walking domain skills is only in the early ten thousand.


    And the most important point.


    The skills activated when the pet card is awakened cannot be upgraded.


    Only as the pet card level increases, the skill effect will be slightly improved.


    Therefore, Tafeng Baiju can only be regarded as an A-Rank pet card.


    Even if this quasi magical skill is awakened, the limit is not small.


    This is also a hidden setting of the Quality-pet card.


    Quality-The higher the pet card, the higher the upper limit of the strength of the skills that can be randomly activated upon awakening.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 767: Hidden Settings of Pet Card)¡­

 Chapter 768

    The A-Rank pet card is activated and can only bless the speed for 10,000 targets.


    And the R-level pet card activates this skill, which may be for 50,000 targets or even 100,000 targets to bless the speed.


    This is the importance of the quality of the pet card.


    And the Storm Wyvern pet card needless to say.


    Flying pets, plus Dragon Clan Bloodlines, and huge size.


    The combat advantages that these three attributes can provide are already very large.


    Not to mention, Storm Wyvern is still an R-rated pet card, and its growth limit is very impressive.


    And, more importantly.


    In the new pet card this time, there is also an SR-class pet card.


    This is terrifying.


    For the five-time awakened SR-level pet card, as long as the level keeps up, it has completely surpassed the Heroic Rank in terms of basic attributes.


    even more how, the fighting skills of Flame Spirit, it is born with it, extraordinary natural talent.


    As the spirit of the element, naturally there is no need to say much about the strength control of the element.


    As long as the opportunity is provided for the flame spirit to grow.


    The full body of the flame spirit, its battle strength will never be weaker than a Heroic Rank.


    The only question is how many Spirit Crystals are needed to cultivate.


    After all, the shipping probability of an SR-class pet card can no longer be calculated with a normal probability.


    It is completely a metaphysical event.


    This point can be understood by looking at the shipping probability of the R-class pet card.


    If the R-class pet card is a ruthless Spirit Crystal devourer.


    The SR-class pet card is a Spirit Crystal black hole without emotion.


    For customers who want the Spirit Pet card of Flame, you can just drop the Spirit Crystal into the pet card swap machine.


    If you vote for another 8 million Spirit Crystals, will you not be able to cultivate it?


    There are many Spirit Crystals, and the damage is really high!


    ¡°Ling Ao, the pet card is not as strong as you think.¡±


    Gu Pingchuan has a clear view of these things.


    So kindly discouraged me.


    If you don¡¯t have enough financial resources, you should cultivate a pet card.


    ¡°Dean Gu, what you said, I also want to get it.¡±


    ¡°If I wait for a pet card, it is really not very useful.¡±


    Ling Ao also wants to understand, so he agrees with Gu Pingchuan¡¯s point of view.


    But when it comes to this, Ling Ao has changed his head and said solemnly: ¡°However, these pet cards, which are very easy to cultivate at low levels, are a relatively cheap battle strength. ¡± ¡± Do you mean, that want to pet these cards, sent to the front edge of the hands of the military garrison? ¡± Gu Pingchuan suddenly understand the meaning of the Ling Ao.


    As mentioned earlier, it is indeed very difficult to cultivate a complete pet card.


    And the development cycle is not short.


    However, if you only train to the 20th or 30th level, the requirements for skills are not high. It is just used as a basic battle strength.


    The pet card is indeed a very useful thing.


    Desolate Origin Empire develops basic troops, but also depends on cultivation aptitude.


    Because of the ordinary person¡¯s battle strength, in front of the cultivator, it is too weak.


    Even if it is only Fifth Level ten, it is a low-level aptitude that can¡¯t even be touched by the Brave Rank.


    As long as it can drive Battle Qi or magic, it will be much better than an ordinary person in terms of physical fitness.


    If you can learn some of the most basic martial skills or magic, then the battle strength will directly crush those ordinary persons who cannot be cultivated.


    However, the pet card does not depend on the cultivation aptitude.


    As long as the Spirit Crystal is enough, the level can be increased.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 768: Ling Ao¡¯s whimsy)¡­

 Chapter 769

    There is no cultivation aptitude this thing either.


    Just look at the quality of the pet card-.


    And, as long as the Spirit Crystal is enough, the level can be increased.


    even more how, even if it is a Level 1 B-Rank pet card, the basic attribute that comes with it is much better than the ordinary person.


    Let alone those pet cards with very high basic attributes.


    For example, Storm Wyvern.


    Another example is the bronze giant.


    This kind of pet card, facing an ordinary person without a cultivation aptitude, even if there is only Level 1, they will come to play as many as they want, and there is no probability of losing at all.


    Moreover, there is no such thing as being able to learn martial skills and magic with pet cards.


    As long as it is a martial skill and magic with a high degree of fit, purchase the corresponding skill book and load it directly on the pet card swap machine.


    There is no threshold at all.


    This kind of good thing is used to fill the vacancy in the basic force.


    That¡¯s a better choice.


    Although it can¡¯t fight powerhouse, but it can run wild in low-level cultivator.


    If a powerful skill is activated, it can be used as a key training object.


    Benefits without harm.


    One of the rare disadvantages is that it consumes a lot of Spirit Crystal.


    However, Ling Ao wanted to understand, and just set aside a portion of the annual expenses for cultivating new troops to draw pet cards.


    After all, although pet cards are strong, they don¡¯t have much judgment ability.


    It is the pet summoner who can make the decision.


    So Ling Ao decided to first equip those corps leaders, hundreds of households, and thousands of households with pet cards.


    Then there are those elite teams.


    As for the others, we can only discuss it again.


    After all, the number of Spirit Crystals that can be allocated from the treasury is really limited.


    It is very unreliable to want everyone to be equipped with a pet card, just like everyone is equipped with the equipment in the Qi Le store.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is, this is indeed a good idea.¡±


    After Gu Pingchuan understood Ling Ao¡¯s idea, he was also amazed by this idea.


    There is an agreement between Heroic Ranks, so you can¡¯t easily shoot.


    The competition between Great Influence is not the basic battle strength and the mainstays of the middle level.


    If the pet card is raised to the level of Heroic Rank.


    That¡¯s not easy to use.


    ¡°Does Dean Gu think so too?¡±


    Ling Ao smiled and looked at Gu Pingchuan.


    ¡°Yes, this idea is really good. It was my idea that went into a blind spot before.¡±


    Gu Pingchuan laughed and admitted his shortcomings generously.


    ¡°However, be that as it may, but this matter still needs to be discussed.¡±


    ¡°How to get those soldiers and pet cards to run in is not a small problem.¡±


    Ling Ao waved her hand.


    Although I have a good idea, it should be done like this, and the specific regulations, advantages and disadvantages, need to be discussed many times before we can try to implement it.


    After all, this matter is too involved, and there are many places involved.


    If it really needs to be implemented, it is a major event that will affect the entire Desolate Origin Empire.


    Don¡¯t tolerate the slightest sloppy.


    However, these things are not under the control of Ling Ao.


    Ling Ao is only responsible for proposing this idea.


    The remaining things, how to operate, and the process, are the affairs of the ministers.


    Ling Ao as long as the result.


    ¡°That¡¯s all for this, Dean Gu, let¡¯s go to The New World Mode first.¡±


    Ling Ao deeply looked at the stand next to the pet card swap machine. After a glance at the card, he turned and walked into the battle strength improvement training room area.


    The basic battle strength problem has been solved.


    The Peak battle strength issue has not been resolved yet.


    ¡­¡­


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 769: Acting as a basic battle strength)¡­

 Chapter 770

    Especially those customers who often stay by the pet card changing machine to study how to train pet cards.


    That¡¯s even more exciting.


    These guys have always been called pet card collectors, and they have long been thinking about when a new pet card will be issued.


    Regardless of how strong it is.


    Let¡¯s smoke first.


    As for how much battle strength can be increased, and whether it is good to cooperate with the battle, that are all things to consider later.


    ¡°The Store Manager has issued a new pet card again. The Spirit Crystal I gave is not enough.¡±


    Luo Yuanxing touched the purse and glanced at the one in front of him again. The team, a bit distressed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me, I will try the water ten times this time.¡±


    Qin Shi returned helplessly.


    ¡°No way, you two won¡¯t even have Spirit Crystal.¡±


    Han Ming shook his wallet, and indeed he had enough Spirit Crystal, before he spoke. .


    Since Han Ming was able to cultivation, his father Han 9th layer is not to mention too happy.


    Especially after the appearance of the pet card swap machine, Han Ming also specially spent a lot of Spirit Crystal to cultivate two pet cards with good battle strength for his father.


    A Great Earth Demon Bear, a flame-toothed dog.


    This has greatly increased the status of Han 9th layer in the House of Intoxicated Clouds building, and has also won the House of Intoxicated Clouds management rights in several city-states.


    So the speed of earning Spirit Crystal has also increased a lot.


    Even with Han Ming¡¯s pocket money, it is several times more.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say it, it¡¯s not a large amount of Spirit Crystal. I used to buy weapons and armors. You should know the prices of weapons and armors in the Store Manager.¡±


    Luo Yuanxing shrugged, Tan Shou Dao.


    These three people are typical of pet card collectors.


    The basic characteristics are: the cultivation aptitude is not strong, the strength is not strong, but there is a lot of spare money in hand, and there is enough time to research pet cards.


    For example, what martial skill or magic these pets should learn, and how well they fit.


    The fighting cooperation between those pets is tacit, and the fighting cooperation between those pets is very uncoordinated.


    They can all research it out.


    So that in The New World Mode, these people all quit their original Guild and recreated a pet card to study Guild.


    Every time I study pet cards, I have discovered something new.


    The pet card research Guild began to make noise.


    At this time, the appearance of the new pet card naturally caused them to start a lively discussion.


    ¡°Brothers, have you watched the promotional video of the new pet card?¡±


    ¡°Look at it, the new pet card at this time is really amazing.¡±


    ¡°SR-rated pet card!¡±


    ¡°I suggest brothers who haven¡¯t watched it to check it out. I sent the promotional video to the Guild communication system.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    New pet card promotional video.


    This is the prompt that will appear as soon as you enter The New World Mode.


    You can choose to watch or not to watch.


    But if you don¡¯t watch it, this prompt will always appear in front of the player, not only a little obstructing the line of sight, but also a red dot reminder.


    It is a model of obsessive-compulsive disorder.


    This idea is naturally provided by Qi Le.


    Although Qi Le doesn¡¯t know this World, is there any obsessive-compulsive disorder?


    However, it turns out that there are still many obsessive-compulsive disorders.


    Almost every player who enters The New World Mode will click on a promotional video for a new pet card.


    I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m really interested, or for to eliminate the red dot.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 770: Pet Card Collector)¡­

 Chapter 771

    In the wind and sand, the two parties collided.


    The roars and roars of hundreds of thousands of people rushed straight into the sky and were breathtaking.


    Between blade light sword shadow, magic is flying everywhere.


    In these scenes, people with a slightly weak mind, under this solemn killing aura, I am afraid they will be frightened directly.


    At this moment, the leader of one of the people threw away a large number of pet cards.


    Hundreds of giant bronze soldiers landed violently, shaking the ground with tremors.


    A body of hundreds of meters, covering the sky and the sun.


    The huge size is daunting.


    The strength of the bronze giant was vividly and thoroughly demonstrated in this brief moment.


    In the face of the magic and attacks blasting at him, the bronze giant has no meaning to dodge at all.


    Because of these weak attacks, it is impossible to leave any traces on the body of the bronze giant.


    When the bronze giants began to attack, no one was their enemy.


    The battle on the battlefield was decided at this moment.


    As soon as the bronze giants appear, they are swept away.


    crushing dry weeds and smashing rotten wood, no one can beat.


    Such powerful battle strength makes customers who watch the promotional video tremble.


    How terrifying is this.


    That terrifying defensive power and unmatched power, just like Demon God coming, unstoppable.


    However, just when the bronze giant was carrying out a general attack of crushing dry weeds and smashing rotten wood, the leader of the other party also threw away the pet card in the sky.


    In an instant, the red flame bird flew out in the sky.


    Flying and circling in the air.


    The color of the red flames, like the red clouds on the horizon, almost dyed the sky red.


    With the chirp of the red flame bird, the fire element magic in the sky, like a pouring rain, hit the earth.


    In an instant, the enemy¡¯s attack was stopped.


    Even under the leadership of the giant bronze soldiers, these people cannot resist the attack of the Red Flame Spirit Bird.


    Moreover, the relatively clumsy bronze giant can¡¯t attack the Red Flame Spirit Bird.


    The battle, in this brief moment, is deadlocked again.


    However, this stalemate did not last long.


    Just as the battle between the two parties intensified, a group of flames suddenly appeared on the battlefield.


    That is an extremely agile flame.


    It seems to be attracted by this sky full of Fire Element magic.


    The fierce battle did not affect this group of flames, but the surrounding Fire Element magic was completely absorbed by this group of flames.


    With the increase of Fire Element magic, a faintly discernible gaze appeared in the flame.


    In this brief moment, the Spirit of Flame woke up.


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    At this moment, the terrifying power of the Flame Spirit burst out.


    In an instant, it turned into a fire sea and swept the battlefield in.


    The majestic and unparalleled power of the Flame Spirit is revealed in this brief moment.


    The endless fire sea hiding the sky and covering the earth slapped it down, and in the blink of an eye, they swallowed all the people from both sides.


    The heaven overflowing giant wave surges up and catches the red flame bird in the sky.


    In this area, the Spirit of Flame shows its great power.


    The bronze giant is trapped in the fire sea. Even with the terrifying defensive power, it still cannot defend against the extremely violent flame damage of the Flame Spirit.


    At the last moment of the promo picture, it freezes on top of a fire sea.


    Hundreds of huge bronze giants are faintly discernible in the fire sea.


    Countless bronze palms protruded out of the flames with difficulty, as if they were about to climb away from this fire sea.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 771: Promo)¡­

 Chapter 772

    The raging flames surged up from the fire sea, slapped down like a heaven overflowing giant wave, showing the overwhelming power of the fire sea.


    The Red Flame Spirit Bird flicked through under the huge flame waves with a light posture.


    And in the huge wave of flames.


    A cold gaze is watching everything in the fire sea.


    This is the complete picture of the new promotional stand.


    The promotional stand now placed next to the pet card swap machine is actually a part of the screenshot.


    After watching the promotional video of the new pet card, everyone was shocked by the strength of the Flame Spirit.


    The bronze giant that looks powerful and unmatched.


    The red flame bird that soars in the sky and releases magic wantonly.


    Those hundreds of thousands of horses.


    In front of the Flame Spirit, it was so vulnerable.


    SR grade pet card, that¡¯s terrifying.


    In the promo, the strength displayed by the Flame Spirit is indeed the strength of the Flame Spirit after five awakenings.


    There is no exaggeration.


    The Heavenly Fire sea that shocks all customers is the power of the Flame Spirit.


    ¡°This is too cool.¡±


    ¡°Oh my god, the new pet card, there is such a tyrannical pet card?¡±


    ¡°This is the SR-level pet card, called the Spirit of Flame.¡±


    ¡°It must be drawn. This kind of terrifying strength is simply chilling.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s more than chilling. When I saw the fire sea, my hands and feet were already cold.¡±


    ¡°This time, it¡¯s finally our turn to rise as pet card collectors!¡±


    >


    ¡°Three million Spirit Crystals are ready, can we fight it?¡±


    With the advent of the new pet card promo, all those who have watched the promo started to boil over .


    Especially those who study Guild with pet cards, the news refresh rate is so fast that it will explode.


    Everyone is discussing this new SR-level pet card.


    The power of the Flame Spirit is beyond their imagination.


    At present, only one pet card has been cultivated and can be compared with Heroic Rank.


    For these pet card collectors, it is definitely great news.


    Qi Le is also happy to see this scene.


    ¡°This is worthy of the promotional video that I spent all night making.¡±


    Looking at the pet card changing machine, more and more customers gathered, Qi Le hi zi zi thought.


    system: ¡°Host, please note that the promotional video is produced by this system.¡±


    ¡°If there is no guidance from me, can you have this ability?¡±


    Qi Le hearing this, said it contemptuously in my mind.


    If it weren¡¯t for Qi Le previous life, which is widely influenced by various advertising and publicity methods, with this two-part system, what good publicity methods can be thought of.


    What is the most important thing about promotion?


    is to attract customers!


    You have to let them take out the money bag willingly and send the Spirit Crystal inside, and finally feel that they have made a lot of money.


    This is a win-win situation.


    This is publicity.


    Qi Le knows the market for the Red Flame Spirit Bird and the Bronze Giant Soldier, no matter how much it is publicized, it is not much bigger.


    So last night, Qi Le racked his brains and exhausted suffering untold hardships to fully render and set off the power of the Spirit of Flame in the promotional film.


    And also did it.


    And, the most important point is that Qi Le did not exaggerate the battle strength of Flame Spirit.


    Because the full body of the flame spirit is so powerful.


    The premise is that you have to cultivate the spirit of flame.


    If your Flame Spirit is not as strong as the Flame Spirit in the promo, then you have less Spirit Crystal.


    If you spend another 8 million Spirit Crystals, will it not be that strong?


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 772: Battle strength of Flame Spirit)¡­

 Chapter 773

    Although Ling Ao is anxious to level up, but in order to better implement his own ideas, a promotional video for the new pet card , Naturally clicked in and took a look.


    When I saw the end, I was attracted by the spirit of flame so I couldn¡¯t take my eyes back.


    ¡°It seems, it¡¯s a new pet card this time.¡±


    After Gu Pingchuan watched the promo, all that was left was stunned.


    ¡°New pet card? This level of battle strength, also isn¡¯t this too ridiculous.¡±


    Ren Gongxiu went to check it out because of curiosity.


    The result is almost speechless.


    Where is this pet card? This is clearly the battle strength of a Heroic Rank Peak powerhouse. It is even stronger than the destructive power of an ordinary Heroic Rank Peak powerhouse by several blocks.


    Is just one pet card already so powerful?


    This made Ren Gongxiu a little skeptical. After all these years of cultivation, where has he been repaired?


    This is really a question worth thinking about.


    ¡°Then we will try to draw a pet card later?¡±


    Ling Ao asked tentatively.


    After all, they still said before that the pet card is not very helpful to Heroic Rank.


    Cultivating pet cards is just a waste of Spirit Crystal, and the gains outweigh the losses.


    It might as well be used as a basic battle strength.


    But, immediately, the promotional video of this new pet card slapped them in the face fiercely.


    And showed everyone the powerful and unparalleled side of pet cards.


    The power of the Flame Spirit is obvious to all.


    ¡°Try it.¡±


    Gu Pingchuan agreed.


    ¡°Then the old man,


    let¡¯s join in the fun.¡±


    Ren Gongxiu also immediately followed.


    If it is the complete body of the pet card, compared to the Heroic Rank, it is still slightly insufficient, so there is really nothing to cultivate for the Heroic Rank.


    After all, no matter how strong the foreign object is, it is not as good as its own.


    As far as the degree of closeness with possession is concerned, pet cards may not be as good as weapons and armors.


    So in the Qi Le store, the popularity of the goods.


    Under normal circumstances, medicine pill is larger than weapons and armors, and then larger than pet cards.


    Snacks and drinks are outside the list.


    The accessories are especially welcomed by female customers, while male customers hold a general or unwelcome attitude.


    Of course, if the battle strength is promoted to the arena, it is also included in the ranks of commodities.


    That undoubtedly is the most popular battle strength promotion arena.


    After all, there are no customers who come to the Qi Le store now, who do not enter The New World Mode.


    But.


    When the complete body of the pet card can be completely comparable to the Heroic Rank, and even in some respects, it can surpass the Heroic Rank.


    Then this pet card has surpassed the current battle strength promotion arena and has become the most popular commodity now.


    So that after the routine leveling and drawing, the three Gu Pingchuan also took their money bags and started to line up outside the pet card swap machine.


    For the Spirit Pet card of flame.


    No matter how long the queue is, I have to wait here.


    This has led to the pet card swap machine. Five or six hours have passed. The number of people around here is not small at all, but more and more.


    Every customer who has watched the promotional video, as long as they have some spare money, will wait in line here.


    What if it can be extracted.


    ¡°There are too many people here.¡±


    Qi Le leaned against the counter, watching the crowds around the pet card swap machine, and took a big bite of his hand. The double cheese beef burger inside, then washed down with orange juice.


    Honestly, this is the scene of the vast crowd.


    Qi Le also didn¡¯t expect.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 773: Or, let¡¯s draw a pet card)¡­

 Chapter 774

    But this effect is a bit too outrageous.


    ¡°No, how much Spirit Crystal I have to lose if I squeeze here like this.¡±


    Qi Le thought while eating lunch.


    There is only one pet card swap machine, and the speed of drawing pet cards is too slow.


    Even if the customer has no extra operations, the waiting time for the people in the line is too long.


    ¡°system, system, come out, and discuss something with you.¡±


    system: ¡°What is the host, tell me, this system is very busy.¡±


    Qi Le considered the words and said: ¡°system, look at the vast crowd outside the pet card changing machine.¡±


    system: ¡°I saw it.¡±


    system: ¡°You don¡¯t want to show off your credit to this system, and then take the opportunity to reward you?¡±


    Speaking of the second half, system suddenly became vigilant.


    In that tone of guard against the culprits, Qi Le almost vomited blood with anger.


    ¡°Am I that kind of person? Don¡¯t slander a good person, you two system.¡±


    Qi Le couldn¡¯t help taking a bite, and then fiercely bite a double layer The cheese beef burger seems to be biting the double cheese beef burger in the handle as a system.


    It can be considered a vent.


    system: ¡°It¡¯s not good, this system is just a friendly reminder in advance.¡±


    system: ¡°Mainly to prevent the host from having strange thoughts.¡±


    ¡°Bah, you Erbi system shut up, I¡¯m going to talk to you about business.¡± Qi Le now feels more and more that the thinking loop of this Erbi system has begun to move towards a magical direction.


    And it¡¯s still the kind of speed that can¡¯t come back.


    system: ¡°What business can you do?¡±


    Qi Le took a deep breath and decided to selectively ignore the system, otherwise it would be really pissed off.


    Then, Qi Le pointed to the crowd outside the pet card swap machine and spoke.


    ¡°Look, that many customers are queuing at the back. During their waiting time, we lost a lot of Spirit Crystal.¡±


    ¡°So you have There is no way to get a few more pet card swapping machines.¡±


    Qi Le said after that, he proposed.


    The pet card used to be not as popular as it is now, so outside the pet card swap machine, although there are occasional queues.


    But there are not many people.


    Most of them are people who study Guild on pet cards. They gather there to draw pet cards while studying how to metaphysically awaken pet cards and activate powerful skills.


    But with the emergence of the Spirit Pet card of Flame, plus the double effect of the new pet card promotional video.


    The pet card caught fire all at once.


    Now a pet card swap machine is not enough.


    system: ¡°Host, you think too much, there is only one pet card swap machine.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Qi Le is a little puzzled .


    With the ability of the system, trifling a pet card swap machine, isn¡¯t it possible to make as many as you need?


    system: ¡°Host, I know what you are thinking, but this system tells you that generating pet cards requires not only energy, but also condense pet card utensils, which is a pet card swap machine.¡±


    system: ¡°The energy is provided by the system, but the synthetic pet card is the function of the pet card swapping machine.¡±


    system: ¡°So, it¡¯s not the system. Made several pet card swap machines, but only one pet card swap machine.¡±


    After this explanation, Qi Le understood it.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 774: This is a loss, but a large amount of Spirit Crystal)¡­

 Chapter 775

    It turns out that system is just a guy who provides raw materials, and it is the pet card changer itself that actually processes and produces products.


    ¡°Is there any other way.¡±


    ¡°By the way, system, since the pet cards are not made by you, the pet cards you gave me are What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Qi Le thought of this question.


    If there is no system thing here, then these pet cards must be the two system buckles.


    At that time, there must be some compensation.


    system: ¡°Host, you may be really stupid.¡±


    system: ¡°Pet card swapping machine, just a tool for condensing pet cards, controlling the pet card swapping machine Yes, it¡¯s still a great system, understand?¡±


    ¡°It turned out to be like this.¡±


    Qi Le chuckled twice, and stopped struggling with this question, but continued to make suggestions .


    ¡°Then I think of a way, system, since the pet card swap machine is controlled by you, do you have a way to add the lottery function to the Membership Card.¡±


    system: ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s very simple, you only need to add a pet card swap function and storage memory function to the Membership Card.¡±


    Qi Le heard the ignorant voice of the Erbi system, and immediately became proud.


    In fact, Qi Le¡¯s idea is very simple.


    Since there is only one pet card swap machine, we don¡¯t think about a solution from the pet card swap machine.


    From the system explanation above, the core function of the pet card changer should be the condense pet card.


    This is what the system currently says, it can¡¯t do anything.


    But that¡¯s not right.


    Because the pet card swap machine is also given to Qi Le by the system.


    Moreover, so far, the pet card swap machine is also under the control of the system.


    So, to be more precise, it should be that the system has only one core to condense the pet card, and there is no way to run it in multiple threads.


    However, there is no conflict between condensing pet cards and swapping pet cards.


    I believe that with the ability of the system, this can also be achieved.


    So, you only need to add a pet card swap function to the Membership Card, so that these waiting customers can directly swap the pet card on the Membership Card first, and remember it in the form of an image.


    Then go to the pet card swap machine to take it out.


    Moreover, it is more convenient not only to extract pet cards.


    You can also feed the pet cards that do not need to be taken out directly in the Membership Card to those pet cards that need to be cultivated, instead of taking them out from the pet card changing machine.


    To put it simply, Qi Le transfers the process of drawing pet cards and cultivating pet cards to the Membership Card.


    Including pet card awakening, activating skills, upgrading, and even loading martial skills and magic.


    Can be carried out on the Membership Card.


    The pet card changer is simply used to take out the pet card stored in the Membership Card.


    This is more convenient and faster.


    Moreover, the Membership Card in the Qi Le shop is used to store Spirit Crystal.


    You don¡¯t need to go to the pet card swap machine to deposit Spirit Crystal, just go to the counter and deposit Spirit Crystal in the Membership Card.


    Then update the function so that the pet card can load martial skills and magic directly on the Membership Card, but the premise is that the corresponding skill book must be purchased in the trading system.


    However, in this case, you also need to bind the Membership Card to the trading system in The New World Mode.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 775: Suggestions: New Features of Membership Card)¡­

 Chapter 776

    Qi Le explained it in detail, and finally asked.


    The system only made a sound after a long silence.


    system: ¡°Host, your suggestion is accepted by this system. I have to say that your suggestion is very valuable.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s for sure, compared to yours. As far as the pen system is concerned, if I can¡¯t do anything to convince you, then what kind of host I am.¡±


    Qi Le laughed proudly and said dismissively.


    In fact, Qi Le just copied some card drawing games, combined with the rules of pet card swapping machines, without changing the soup or medicine.


    In this card drawing game, there is only one function of drawing pet cards and cultivating pet cards.


    As for other functions, let¡¯s talk about it later.


    ¡°There is an important announcement: Membership Card from now on, a major update.¡±


    ¡°Customers in the store can directly withdraw pet cards and withdraw fees through Membership Card. , Will be deducted from the Spirit Crystal balance in the Membership Card.¡±


    ¡°The pet card drawn will be temporarily stored in the Membership Card in the form of a picture.¡±


    ¡°On In the pet card interface of Membership Card, you can perform awakening pet cards, upgrade pet cards, and load martial skills and magic for pet cards.¡±


    ¡°from now on, Membership Card will connect to The New World Mode.¡± Within the transaction system, customers can directly purchase various skill books in the Membership Card to load and use the pet card.¡±


    ¡°Attached: Pet card can only be retrieved through the pet card swap machine. .¡±


    ¡°Above.¡±


    The broadcast in the store sounded three times.


    This is what Qi Le requires system to do.


    This kind of thing must be known to customers in the store as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, every time you delay one minute, you don¡¯t know how much Spirit Crystal you will earn less.


    After the sound of the broadcast disappeared, the shop fell into a very brief silence.


    Customers who line up outside the pet card swap machine seem to be consuming the content of the broadcast.


    Until one of the customers who was queuing took out his Membership Card.


    ¡°Hey, there is really an additional pet card option on the Membership Card.¡±


    This customer found a new icon next to the Guild communication system.


    So I clicked in.


    A reduced version of the screen like a pet card changer appears on the Membership Card. In the lower right corner, it also displays the Spirit Crystal balance of the Membership Card.


    2,235 Spirit Crystals.


    This amount of balance can be regarded as a pampered young master with small spare money.


    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s really there.¡±


    Gu Pingchuan also took out the Membership Card and entered the pet card icon.


    Look at the balance display in the lower right corner.


    Fifteen thousand nine hundred and twenty-two Spirit Crystals.


    Heroic Rank powerhouse is different.


    ¡°The idea of ??Qi Store Manager is always so unexpected, but it is very practical.¡±


    Ling Ao also entered the pet card interface of the Membership Card.


    In the pet card interface, the Spirit Crystal balance is in the lower right corner, the withdrawal button is in the middle, and the pet card package is in the lower left corner.


    Very brief style, very easy to use.


    ¡°Also, it


    saves the trouble of queuing.¡±


    Gu Pingchuan dignified A Heroic Rank powerhouse, if it weren¡¯t for the Spirit Pet card of Flame, how could it be a waste of time? Line up here.


    Now you can use the Membership Card to draw pet cards. Gu Pingchuan naturally doesn¡¯t say anything.


    Click the extract button directly.


    Then three options appeared immediately.


    ¡°Draw once, draw ten times, draw one hundred times.¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 776: New feature: draw pet card)¡­

 Chapter 777

    For example, Ling Xiao, who has drawn his pet card thousands of times in one breath.


    As a result, the Lancers have not gotten the luck of the R-class pet card.


    Fortunately, this kind of thing is a thing of the past, and now Ling Xiao is no longer the rank of spearman, but the rank of Wushuang spear soul.


    ¡°Then come a hundred times.¡±


    Gu Pingchuan clicked the option to draw a hundred times.


    In the small window of the Membership Card, a white light appeared immediately, and the screen kept beating.


    A hundred pet cards soon appeared in the small window. There were only eight pet cards on each page, a full twelve and a half pages.


    Gu Pingchuan swipes down the screen, and pet cards appear in Gu Pingchuan¡¯s gaze.


    Golden Puppet Doll, Great Earth Demon Bear, white horse riding the wind.


    Water Spirit White Fox, earthen doll, flame-toothed dog.


    Thunder Rolling Tiger, Great Earth Demon Bear, puppet doll¡­


    All the way down, they are all A-Rank pet cards and B-Rank pet cards.


    There is no R-class pet card.


    Not to mention the probability of a pet card than the R-level, I don¡¯t know how many times the SR-level pet card after metaphysics.


    ¡°No way, is my luck so bad?¡±


    Gu Pingchuan couldn¡¯t believe it, and unwillingly clicked on the income package in the lower right corner of the screen.


    Then again I chose the option to extract a hundred times.


    Puppet doll, Golden Puppet Doll, Red Flame Spirit Bird.


    Take the wind white horse, Great Earth Demon Bear, Golden Puppet Doll.


    Flaming Tooth Dog, Thunder Rolling Tiger, Thunder Rolling Tiger¡­


    A full twelve and a half pages of pet card, Quality-the same as the last one hundred draws.


    All are A-Rank pet cards and B-Rank pet cards.


    Gu Pingchuan stared, scrolled through the screen in the Membership Card window several times, and then clicked the income package angrily.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it! Come again!¡±


    Another hundred draws.


    Thousands of Spirit Crystals said they were thrown into the water, so they were thrown into the water.


    There is not even a sound.


    Fortunately, this time, I finally came out with an R-rated pet card.


    Bronze giants.


    Gu Pingchuan and this pet card with the blue-gray statue of the bronze giant staring at small eyes looked at each other for a long time before choosing the income package.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe in evil anymore!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    And Ling Ao next to Gu Pingchuan, after drawing enough pet cards , Although I didn¡¯t get the Spirit of Flame.


    But this is not the whole purpose of Ling Ao.


    ¡°The shipping probability of the SR-class pet card is indeed terrifying.¡±


    Ling Ao has seen the new pet card promotional video in the past five or six hours. I haven¡¯t heard a cheer in the store.


    As you know, no one has ever drawn the Spirit Pet card of Flame.


    This makes one have to wonder, is there really a Spirit Pet card of Flame in this card pool?


    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s take a look at the package first.¡±


    Thinking of this, Ling Ao opened the pet card package.


    All the pet cards drawn before are in this.


    Puppet dolls: One hundred and twenty-seven.


    Earth puppet dolls: Ninety-six pieces.


    Golden Puppet Doll: One hundred and nineteen.


    Great Earth Demon Bear: One hundred and thirty-five¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Bronze Giants: Twenty-seven.


    In addition to the Spirit Pet card of Flame, there are many other pet cards, Ling Ao.


    Pet cards of the same kind will be superimposed together and counted as a grid.


    The number is displayed in the lower right corner of the pet card grid.


    Click on the pet card, there will be three options: split quantity, upgrade, awakening.


    To load martial skill and magic, you need to split the number first, and split the number of pet cards into one before proceeding.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 777: The Importance of Luck)¡­

 Chapter 778

    You need to split the number first, and split the number of pet cards into one before proceeding.


    And also need to have a skill book in the package.


    As for the upgrade and awakening, the number must also be split first.


    But it is not limited to one pet card, but how many pet cards there are in this grid, the default is one-time upgrade or awakening number of pet cards.


    These operating rules will remind you when you enter the pet card package.


    If you make a mistake, please bear the consequences.


    ¡°Membership Card has this pet card extraction function, which is indeed a lot more convenient.¡±


    Ling Ao did not mention it until after studying the function of pet card wrapping.


    This is also the voice of many customers waiting in line.


    If this feature appeared early, why should they wait so long outside the pet card swap machine.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°If you see it, this is creativity, this is wisdom.¡±


    Qi Le leaned on the counter and said in his mind.


    As soon as the new feature of Membership Card came out, not only the pet card swap machine was cleaned up a lot, but the income of the store also increased significantly in a short period of time.


    And, the most important point is.


    Using the Membership Card Krypton Spirit Crystal and throwing the Spirit Crystal into the pet card swap machine by yourself are two completely different feelings.


    In the pet card extraction function of Membership Card, the Spirit Crystal that goes out of Krypton is just a number.


    I didn¡¯t really pass my hands, simply don¡¯t feel bad.


    I didn¡¯t see Gu Pingchuan Dean Gu. For the sake of a flame spirit, his head has started to heat up.


    So far, 100,000 Spirit Crystals have been spent.


    ¡°However, it¡¯s been a long time now, and it¡¯s true that a Spirit Pet card of Flame did not appear, system, did you really put the Spirit Pet card of Flame in the card pool? ? ¡±


    before


    From the new pet card into the card pool, until now.


    The customers in the store, at least have invested millions of Spirit Crystals in the pet card swap machine.


    However, with such a huge investment, even a Spirit Pet card of flame did not appear.


    It¡¯s no wonder that Qi Le is suspicious.


    system: ¡°Host, please rest assured, the content of the card pool is absolutely true.¡±


    Hearing system¡¯s guarantee, Qi Le felt even more ¡°ge-deng¡± in his heart.


    ¡°Speaking of which is just a question of the probability of an SR-class pet card.¡±


    Qi Le knows that the system will not lie.


    But this is worse.


    The probability is low to the extreme, it is better not to invest in the card pool.


    Otherwise, it will end up with a profiteer infamy.


    However, when Qi Le was considering whether to allow the system to temporarily increase the shipping probability of the Flame¡¯s Spirit Pet card, the atmosphere in the store suddenly boiled.


    ¡°Spirit Pet card of flame!¡±


    ¡°I finally got it!¡±


    This a loud roar instantly ignited the atmosphere in the store.


    Everyone went crazy.


    ¡°Who? Who got it?¡±


    ¡°What kind of luck is it that I got it. Let me take a breath.¡±


    ¡°Let me take a look, I¡¯ll just take a look. I haven¡¯t seen what an SR-class pet card looks like.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t squeeze, you haven¡¯t seen it before. Did I see it? Is it?¡±


    ¡°Get out, get out! Let me take a look and take some luck!¡±


    Even Qi Le is particularly curious.


    What kind of luck is this? With such a low probability of shipment, you can still draw the Spirit Pet card of the flame.


    ¡°Don¡¯t squeeze, don¡¯t squeeze!¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 778: The Spirit of Flame Is Really Out Available!)¡­

 Chapter 779

    At the source of the turbulent crowd, Ling Xiao desperately protected Ling Diewu, blocking the surging crowd.


    Qi Le can see clearly at the counter.


    I was even more stunned.


    ¡°Did Diewu got it again?¡±


    What is the probability of these two systems? Is it true that cuteness is justice?


    Or is it invincible in the whole world?


    At the end of the crowd, Gu Pingchuan and the others who didn¡¯t feel embarrassed to squeeze forward looked at each other in blank dismay.


    ¡°Ling Ao, this first Spirit Pet card of flames, it looks like it was drawn by the girl Diewu.¡±


    Gu Pingchuan looked at Ling Ao, Can¡¯t help but say it aloud with envy.


    ¡°This voice is indeed Xiao¡¯er¡¯s voice. It seems to be right.¡±


    Ling Ao also didn¡¯t know whether to cry or laugh.


    I, as an old man, drew hundreds of thousands of Spirit Crystals, but didn¡¯t get the Spirit Pet card of Flame.


    didn¡¯t expect my fifth daughter, Ling Diewu, was drawn.


    What can Ling Ao say, jealous? It¡¯s not guilty to be jealous of your daughter.


    Envy?


    That is really envious.


    If you don¡¯t even envy this kind of luck, then what is there to envy.


    Moreover, as Ling Diewu successfully drew the Spirit Pet card of Flame, customers in the store also knew that there are really SR-class pets in the card pool of the pet card changer. card.


    They can¡¯t get it, it¡¯s just bad luck.


    Instead of Store Manager operating in the dark.


    All the people in the shop boiled up all at once.


    As a result, the krypton gold speed, which had been somewhat slowed down, rose rapidly again.


    This is the power of hope.


    Previously, Flame¡¯s Spirit Pet card had not been shipped, so that the expectations of these customers were slowly consumed, so that they began to wonder if there was a problem with the card pool.


    But as long as there is hope, the previous despair will be wiped out.


    ¡°Little Diewu is really my little lucky star.¡±


    Qi Le only thought of this problem before he decided to discuss with system, whether to operate in the dark, deliberately let The person draws out a Spirit Pet card of flame.


    But this idea, Qi Le estimates, under normal circumstances, it should not be successful.


    According to the rigid personality of system.


    It will only feel that the card pool of the pet card changer has not cheated, so why should it give up an SR-class pet card?


    Fortunately, the little cute Ling Diewu¡¯s luck is as good as ever.


    The next thing, I don¡¯t have to worry about Qi Le anymore.


    After the Spirit Pet card of Flame was really drawn out, it greatly stimulated the customers¡¯ krypton gold.


    Especially those who collect pet cards.


    Some people even got the detailed positioning label of the Spirit Pet card of Flame, and the introduction of the label was sent to the communication system of the pet card research Guild.


    The main attribute: agility, spirit, magic formidable power.


    Pet positioning: elemental spirit, abnormal lifeform, special skill mechanism, no entity, destruction, blessing of flames.


    With these two lines of detailed information, the members of the pet card research Guild suddenly went crazy.


    How to match between pet cards.


    What martial skills and magic should be loaded into the pet card.


    What is the pet¡¯s battle method and whether it can cooperate with other pets?


    This series of questions.


    Under normal circumstances, it is determined by the main attribute of the pet card and the location of the pet.


    Even if the group of guys who study the pet card in Guild have developed a new routine and developed another battle method for pets, it is inseparable from the support of the main attribute of the pet card.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 779: Not jealous, but really envious)¡­

 Chapter 780

    After all, load the martial skill for the Red Flame Spirit Bird, and let this pet with the ¡°fragile¡± location tag go hand-to-hand.


    What a foolish guy, I can think of it.


    Unless this guy has a brain congestion on the spot, it is almost the same.


    ¡­¡­


    After the crowds boiled, they gradually dispersed.


    Rather than envy others for drawing the Spirit Pet card of the flame, it is better to take advantage of this luck and draw one yourself. Isn¡¯t it happy?


    Although the probability is not big.


    Seeing the crowds dispersed, Ling Ao and the others also came to Ling Diewu.


    Ling Xiao is sitting on the sofa with Ling Diewu, enjoying the Spirit Pet card of flames.


    ¡°Little Diewu, you really are the best.¡±


    Ling Xiao said seriously.


    Although Ling Xiao has now gotten rid of the gunmen luck that was once so bad, it is really not enough to compare with Ling Diewu¡¯s bad luck.


    Ling Xiao who has experience and learned lessons.


    This time, I found Ling Diewu in advance and asked this little loli to help him draw a pet card.


    Then, it turns out.


    In the Qi Le shop, Ling Diewu¡¯s luck is really good.


    ¡°Third Brother, this little flame is so cute.¡±


    Ling Diewu¡¯s fingers swiped across the Membership Card window, and the flame spirit in the screen followed It shook gently.


    Indeed, when the Flame Spirit is not showing its power, it is like an elf condensed by a group of Fire Element.


    It looks like harmless to humans and animals.


    But people who have watched the new pet card promotional video are impossible to regard Flame Spirit as a small flame of harmless to humans and animals.


    Ling Diewu, who doesn¡¯t care about this matter, feels that the Spirit of Flame is cute.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s cute, this is currently the only one SR-class pet card.¡±


    Ling Xiao echoed.


    looked towards Spirit Pet of Flame, and my eyes are full of love.


    However, the cuteness in Ling Xiao¡¯s mouth, and the cuteness in Ling Diewu¡¯s mouth, may have a slightly different meaning.


    ¡°It¡¯s really the Spirit of Flame, what are the detailed attributes?¡±


    Ling Ao walked over and saw the Membership Card in Ling Diewu¡¯s hand at a glance.


    Although this Membership Card is Ling Xiao¡¯s.


    ¡°The main growth attributes are agility, spirit strength, and magic formidable power. The growth rate of magic formidable power is stronger than agility and spirit strength.¡±


    Ling Xiao is like bragging. Generally, subconsciously answered.


    Then, feeling a bit familiar in his voice, he slowly raised his head.


    ¡°Imperial Father?! Why are you here?!¡±


    Ling Xiao asked suspiciously.


    Is there no need to deal with the affairs of Desolate Origin Empire imperial city?


    Where is that many memorial backlogs every day, there is still time to come to Cloudmist City.


    ¡°Listening to your tone, it seems that I am very unwelcome to come over?¡±


    Ling Ao¡¯s eyes drooped slightly, revealing a hint of danger.


    ¡°How come, Imperial Father, you can come here, the son is too happy to be too late. I was just too surprised just now, so I made the Imperial Father misunderstood.¡±


    Ling Xiao hearing this, immediately said with a flattering smile.


    Since the last visit to the ruins, the relationship between Ling Ao and Ling Xiao father and son has improved a lot.


    Meeting in Cloudmist City this time, naturally, there are not too many worries.


    It¡¯s not as cramped and respectful as between ordinary monarchs and ministers, but there is something joking in it.


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t behave. There have been no major events in recent days. Those memorials will be handled by your big brother.¡±


    Ling Ao waved his hand and said lightly To.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 780: Cute Little Flames)¡­

 Chapter 781

    Because the Desolate Origin Empire imperial city is guarded by the Ten Thousand Years Black Tortoise, even if Ling Ao is not in the imperial city for a short time, nothing will happen.


    even more how, in terms of strength alone, Wannian Xuangui is much better than Ling Ao.


    As long as the Ten Thousand Years Black Tortoise is sure to protect the Desolate Origin Empire imperial city, in the entire Eastern Desolate, almost no one can pose a threat to the Desolate Origin Empire imperial city.


    Unless several Heroic Rank powerhouses join forces.


    But this is impossible.


    Not to mention that there are not many Great Influences with several Heroic Ranks, even if these Great Influences are willing to pay this kind of blood.


    Isn¡¯t there no one in Desolate Origin Empire?


    Whether it is Wannian Xuangui or Gu Pingchuan, it is a half-step powerhouse level.


    Before making troubles, these Great Influences had to weigh them up, is it really worth it to provoke these two guys?


    That¡¯s why Ling Ao will come to Cloudmist City with confidence.


    Let¡¯s talk about it again.


    Ling Ao came to Cloudmist City to improve her strength.


    As long as you learn the magic of Protector, it basically means that Desolate Origin Empire has one more battle strength of Heroic Rank.


    Even if Desolate Origin Empire imperial city is not guarded by the Ten Thousand Years Black Tortoise, Ling Ao will not give up this opportunity.


    Moreover, if there is a major event in the Desolate Origin Empire imperial city.


    In other words, something happened that the sky could not handle.


    Ling Ao will also receive the message immediately.


    Don¡¯t doubt the imperial family¡¯s methods, Ling Ao¡¯s power to stay in the dark is not rare.


    Can leave these things to Ling Changkong to do.


    Then Ling Ao is not afraid of Ling Changkong secretly making ghosts.


    ¡°It turns out that there is a big brother here, it¡¯s okay.¡±


    Ling Xiao scratched the back of his head and didn¡¯t say anything more.


    Ling Xiao really has no experience in dealing with memorials and court affairs.


    After all, Ling Ao is an unemployed job in Desolate Origin Empire imperial city until now, and he has no chance to contact these matters.


    This is why Ling Ao immediately did not consider Ling Xiao.


    Dealing with the affairs of the DPRK is not about leading the war.


    A leader who takes the lead, the first requirement is a tyrannical military force, and then the ability to lead.


    In the battle between the two armies, the general is where the military will be.


    A war of hundreds of thousands of troops, or even millions of troops, unless it is a general with outstanding and extraordinary natural talent, it is difficult to get an overview of the situation.


    However, as long as the generals are brave, morale is there.


    If morale is high, the battle strength will not decrease.


    If you can do this, you are already a qualified general.


    even more how, Ling Xiao can do better.


    And Ling Xiao also understands this, so he doesn¡¯t care about Ling Changkong having such a good opportunity.


    Because Ling Xiao had already taken the position of the Great Commander of the Western Guards in the previous Battle of the River Cliff Pass, and also won the title of Xiaofeng Tiger General.


    It is very unlikely that you want to go up again in a short time.


    And Ling Changkong has been in the position of six Shangshuzong for some time.


    But it is because the position of the six books is so high that Flame Sovereign Ling Ao put the volley on the empty position for a long time.


    During this period of time, even though Ling Changkong was said to be the master of six books.


    But in fact, it is similar to Ling Xiao.


    They are all at home, doing nothing.


    The only difference is probably that the mansion in the sky is much larger than that of Ling Xiao.


    And now, Ling Changkong can be regarded as boiled out.


    During this time, he took over the affairs of Desolate Origin Empire imperial city.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 781: The Mind of Flame Sovereign)¡­

 Chapter 782

    If nothing happens, after Chancellor Ke Zhen slowly releases his powers and responsibilities, Ling Changkong should gradually take over.


    But that¡¯s all.


    If you want to be a true successor, your own strength is always a hard condition.


    That¡¯s why Ling Xiao is not in a hurry.


    Heroic Rank is the foundation of a great influence.


    Without military force, it is difficult to truly prosper.


    Cloudmist City is a good example.


    Since the Qi Le shop became famous in a certain circle, a large number of powerhouses began to gather in Cloudmist City, and the prosperity of Cloudmist City has increased rapidly.


    No way.


    If the degree of prosperity does not follow up, it would be too shameful for the group of powerhouses gathered in the Qi Le shop.


    According to the consumption level of Qi Le shop, it is enough to be called the most famine in the East.


    ¡°Well, don¡¯t talk about this, I didn¡¯t ask why you appeared here.¡±


    Ling Ao took the initiative to end the topic.


    Because Ling Ao is Desolate Origin Empire Flame Sovereign, it is really strange to come to Cloudmist City.


    But Ling Xiao, as the Great Commander of the Western Army, stayed in Cloudmist City for a long time, isn¡¯t it a negligence of duty?


    It¡¯s embarrassing to say this.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know why the Imperial Father came here, is it¡­Protector skill book?¡±


    Ling Xiao¡¯s guess for this kind of thing is still very accurate of.


    For the entire Qi Le shop, for the time being, there are not many products that can be put down by a Heroic Rank.


    In addition to these powerful skill books.


    In fact, there is one more thing, and that is the rank inheritance scroll.


    It¡¯s a pity that since the last scroll of Wushuang Gun Soul rank inheritance, it has never appeared again.


    ¡°You guessed it, but now there are more of them.¡±


    Ling Ao clicked nodded, and there is nothing to hide.


    The appeal of the Protector Puppet Skill Book for all magician ranks is the same.


    Unless you are a fool, otherwise, as long as you are a magician, you are impossible and you don¡¯t want to learn the magic of Protector.


    ¡°There are more of the same?¡±


    Ling Xiao was taken aback for a moment, and then suddenly realized.


    ¡°Are you talking about the Spirit Pet card of Flame?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Ling Ao without the slightest hesitation admitted.


    If it weren¡¯t for the Spirit Pet card of Flame, what did he come here specially for?


    ¡°Dean Gu, Dean Ren, you guys came here together, is it because of this incident?¡±


    Ling Xiao had noticed Gu Pingchuan and Ren Gongxiu a long time ago.


    But it is also this time that I want to understand the purpose of the two.


    ¡°The old man just came to take a look, after all, it is the first SR-level pet card.¡±


    Gu Pingchuan is a regular customer in Qi Le shop.


    and Ling Xiao are also very familiar with each other.


    Naturally, there are no that many worries when talking.


    ¡°I just accompany them here, and take a look at the Spirit Pet card of flames by the way.¡±


    Ren Gongxiu said calmly.


    Ling Xiao is naturally not stingy.


    There is not only one Spirit Pet card of Flame.


    No matter how bad luck is for others, no matter how low the probability of shipment of the Spirit Pet card of Flame, there will always be a time to draw the second one.


    There is no need to hide it at all.


    So Ling Xiao generously sent the message attribute of the Spirit Pet card of Flame to the three Ling Ao.


    I have to say that the SR-class pet card is far more powerful than the R-class pet card.


    The growth main attribute of the Spirit Pet card of Flame is very high.


    However, due to the intangible nature of Flame Spirit.


    The growth value of power¡¯s attributes, physique attribute, and physical defensive power has become extremely low.


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 788: Let¡¯s take a look at the SR-class pet card)¡­

 Chapter 783

    As a result, the growth value of attributes such as strength, physique, and defensive power have become extremely low.


    However, the growth value of these attributes, which are almost useless for the Flame Spirit, has become extremely low, but at the same time, the growth value of the main attribute of the Flame Spirit has become higher.


    Especially the two items of magic formidable power and spirit strength far exceed those R-level pet cards.


    Even the flame spirit with zero awakening is no less than Heroic Rank in terms of magic formidable power and spirit strength.


    The main attribute growth value of Flame Spirit after multiple awakenings, and its terrifying degree, can be imagined.


    This is also the strength of the spirit of flame to survive.


    After being fully cultivated, the destructive power of a Flame Spirit will be completed with a Heroic Rank.


    And more importantly, because of the special skill mechanism of Flame Spirit.


    Let those pet card collectors. There is no need to worry about what magic the Flame Spirit should load.


    As long as it is Fire Element magic, load it on the Flame Spirit.


    Even if you don¡¯t want to spend these Spirit Crystals.


    Bring the Spirit of Flame to watch a few more Fire Element magician powerhouse battles.


    There are more Fire Element magics that guarantee the Flame Spirit will be more than those Fire Element magicians.


    It can be said that the Spirit Pet card of Flame, as an SR-class pet card, is very cost-effective.


    Even if it is zero awakening, it is completely enough for a general cultivator.


    As long as the level is raised, there is hardly any other training door frame.


    Although the upgrade experience of the SR-level pet card is much more than that of the R-level pet card.


    But it can¡¯t hold Spirit Crystal too much.


    So, the only difficulty is probably not getting it.


    ¡°These attributes of Flame Spirit are simply natural enemies to me.¡±


    Ling Ao couldn¡¯t help but sigh after reading it.


    Immune to Fire Element damage and physical damage.


    This makes Ling Ao, the Fire Element magician, feel extremely tricky.


    If the enemy has a few Spirit Pet cards of flames, then Ling Ao can only be said to be powerless.


    So, Ling Ao is also grateful.


    Fortunately, Qi Store Manager is not the enemy.


    I am also fortunate that Qi Store Manager¡¯s shop is opened in the territory of Desolate Origin Empire.


    ¡°It is worthy of Qi Store Manager¡¯s handwriting. The first SR-class pet card that appeared in the store is so powerful.¡±


    Gu Pingchuan was also moved with emotion.


    But compared to Ling Ao¡¯s headaches, Gu Pingchuan has more, just sigh.


    Although it is because of the location tag of Flame Spirit and the special attributes it has.


    As a result, Flame Spirit has become the natural enemy of most Battle Qi ranks and Fire Element magician.


    Even if the level of Flame Spirit is not enough, it will not be able to win.


    However, most of the Battle Qi ranks and Fire Element magician want to take the Flame Spirit, which is also impossible.


    from the very beginning, stand in an invincible position.


    This is the case.


    However, for Gu Pingchuan, the Flame Spirit who has not awakened five times is a little troublesome.


    However, speaking of which is really not a concern.


    Because Flame Spirit is immune to physical attacks and Fire Element damage.


    And Gu Pingchuan is of the Great Magician rank, and most of them are general-purpose magic and various elemental small-scale magic.


    Under the realm blessing of Heroic Rank.


    The magic of Gu Pingchuan can cause damage to the spirit of flame.


    Moreover, it is precisely because Flame Spirit possesses a powerful and unmatched destructive power that the damage that Flame Spirit can withstand becomes very small.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 783: Very Low Training Threshold)¡­

 Chapter 784

    this can be considered one of the rare shortcomings of Flame Spirit.


    Flame Spirit is the elemental spirit. Although it is immune to Fire Element damage, it is not immune to other elemental damage.


    Otherwise, it¡¯s really invincible.


    ¡°Old Gu is right. It is undeniable that the Flame Spirit is indeed powerful, but before the three awakenings, it is not a big threat to the non-Fire Element Heroic Rank magician. ¡±


    Ren Gongxiu also point nodded, opening said.


    Although after watching the new pet card promo and the detailed attributes of the Spirit Pet card of Flame, Ren Gongxiu highly praises the Spirit of Flame.


    But the praise goes to the praise.


    Ren Gongxiu will not find excuses to cover up the shortcomings of Flame Spirit.


    There is no Flame Spirit who has awakened five times. For the Heroic Rank magician, as long as it is not Fire Element magician, there is no particular threat.


    Because destructive power does not mean comprehensive strength.


    The Spirit of Flame is the spirit of the elements condensed by Fire Element. Its destructive power is innate.


    Even if it is a flame spirit with zero awakening, only the level is high enough, and in terms of destructive power alone, it will not be weaker than the Heroic Rank.


    But when it comes to comprehensive strength, unless it is the Spirit of Flame that has been awakened five times.


    Otherwise, compared with Heroic Rank, it is still a lot worse.


    But even so, the battle strength of the SR-class pet card is very terrifying.


    ¡°You said that, have you considered my feelings?¡±


    Ling Ao said helplessly.


    No way, who made Ling Ao happen to be Fire Element magician.


    ¡°This, we can¡¯t help.¡±


    Gu Pingchuan spread his hands, expressing his helplessness.


    The question of this rank was decided when I was promoted to Professional Rank.


    It was such a coincidence, that was Ling Ao¡¯s luck.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me, fortunately, my daughter is loyal.¡±


    Ling Ao waved his hand.


    Although Flame Spirit has shortcomings, but the flaws do not cover up, they still can¡¯t stop Ling Ao and the others¡¯ desire for the Spirit Pet card of Flame.


    Let¡¯s talk about it again.


    Even if Flame Spirit has this shortcoming, how many people can grasp this shortcoming.


    Don¡¯t want this kind of powerful battle, what else do you want?


    Do you want a giant dragon?


    ¡°Imperial Father, that is my Membership Card.¡±


    Ling Xiao said weakly.


    ¡°Whose Membership Card is important? Who draws it is important.¡±


    Ling Ao glanced at Ling Xiao and set the card for this Spirit Pet of Flame Down attribution.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Ling Xiao opened his mouth, not knowing what to say for a while.


    ¡°Third Brother, isn¡¯t this cute little flame mine?¡±


    Ling Diewu suddenly looked at Ling Xiao.


    Bright and intelligent big eyes are full of longing looks.


    ¡°It¡¯s yours, of course it¡¯s yours. Whoever dares to grab me will be anxious!¡±


    Ling Xiao was instantly transformed by little loli, and changed his tone. loudly said.


    ¡­¡­


    One day passed quickly.


    Although the Qi Le shop is closed.


    But it can¡¯t shut down the enthusiasm of many customers for the Spirit Pet card of Flame.


    And after Membership Card has updated its functions, even if you are not in the Qi Le store, you can still get a pet card.


    It just cannot be extracted.


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that just an SR-class pet card could drive such a big krypton gold frenzy.¡±


    Qi Le calculated today¡¯s turnover, it is almost the same as before. The daily turnover is more than three times.


    Such an incredible thing.


    All are driven by a new pet card.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 784: Isn¡¯t Little Flames Mine)¡­

 Chapter 785

    For a whole day, only five Spirit Pet cards of Flame were released.


    But this kind of powerful pet card that is completely sufficient without awakening, even if there are only five.


    For these customers, it is also a great hope.


    What if one of the winners is oneself.


    ¡°System, have you seen it? This is the power of propaganda, have you learned it?¡±


    Qi Le asked twice, suddenly asking system speechlessly.


    This kind of thing that requires creativity is indeed the shortcoming of system.


    After a long time, the voice of system appeared in Qi Le¡¯s mind.


    system: ¡°Host, this kind of thing, I will be responsible for cooperating with you. If you have any needs in the future, please mention it.¡±


    This is considered soft.


    However, Qi Le knows that this financial fan Erbi system is not softening to himself.


    Instead, they are softened by this explosive growth in turnover.


    But what does it matter?


    As long as it can grasp the weakness of the system, Qi Le is sure to get more things out of the system.


    The premise is to let Qi Le find opportunities.


    ¡°It¡¯s easy to talk, you are still very witty in this regard.¡±


    Qi Le is rare to have no profiting from somebody¡¯s misfortune.


    This is mainly because Qi Le doesn¡¯t have anything needed for the time being.


    It¡¯s better to save this opportunity for later.


    system: ¡°The host is overwhelmed. Although you always think this system is stupid, in fact, most of the time, this system is witty.¡±


    Yeah¡­ ¡­


    This sentence, how can there be a strange sense of sight.


    I seem to have heard it somewhere.


    Qi Le always feels something is wrong when listening to system, but it can¡¯t tell.


    ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t want to, system, if I remember correctly, that level of inheritance reel purchase channel, it should have been cooled down.¡±


    Qi Le in his heart I calculated the time, and then asked aloud.


    Draw once a month.


    Qi Le does not want to waste such a precious purchase quota.


    system: ¡°Host, in fact, it¡¯s still one day away.¡±


    Qi Le thought slightly, slapped the table, coldly snorted and said: ¡°Impossible, I have counted it, absolutely Thirty days have passed.¡±


    system: ¡°Host, last month, there were thirty-one days.¡±


    ¡°???¡±


    Qi Le looked dumbfounded.


    You damn two system, do you count the number of months into big and small months?


    Will February be counted as twenty-eight days or twenty-nine days?


    ¡°Wait, this World month, simply does not distinguish between big and small moons!¡±


    Qi Le wakes up after being confused.


    I was almost fooled by this Erbi system.


    system: ¡°If the host is willing to calculate according to the time of this plane, the originally scheduled holiday benefits will also be cancelled. May I ask the host, do you continue?¡±


    What? !


    There are holiday benefits?


    ¡°Sorry, I was wrong, I shouldn¡¯t forget my roots.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really still one day away. It¡¯s because of my calculations that are wrong.¡±


    Qi Le directly bowed to the system.


    For holiday benefits, trifling is just bowing, not as simple as eating and drinking.


    Let¡¯s talk about it, but Qi Le is not in a hurry at all just by waiting for one more day.


    Moreover, what system said, it also provides Qi Le with a new idea.


    That is to calculate how long is the next holiday.


    ¡°But, thinking so, it¡¯s still not quite right.¡±


    However, Qi Le changed his mind and started to feel something wrong again.


    If there are really holiday benefits, why has the system not mentioned it for so long?


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 785: Holiday Benefits)¡­

 Chapter 786

    So why, system has never mentioned this matter for so long.


    Could it be that system swallowed it privately again?


    Qi Le thought of this, and suddenly felt that he had thought of the key point. He had to fight with system on the spot to get back the benefits that were swallowed by system privately.


    ¡°System, since you said there are holiday benefits, why have I not seen anything until now?¡±


    ¡°Is it a holiday for such a long time? Are there none?¡±


    Qi Le argued with the courage of one¡¯s convictions in his mind.


    I thought to myself, this time, I must be able to grasp the pigtails of system, and then, I just want to get something out of the hands of system.


    However, this idea did not last long.


    A leisurely voice rang in Qi Le¡¯s mind.


    system: ¡°Host, the festivals that this system refers to are only those traditional festivals, but according to the records of this system.¡±


    system: ¡°I don¡¯t know if the host is thinking about cold food festival Well, is it Ching Ming Festival?¡±


    Cold Food Festival and Qing Ming Festival are both famous festivals.


    During the cold food festival, there is no smoking fire, and only cold food is allowed.


    On the Ching Ming Festival, it is to go out to sweep the tomb and worship the ancestors.


    Qi Le was obviously taken aback when he heard the system talk about these two festivals.


    Then he reacted and hurriedly said: ¡°Forget it, forget it, these two festivals will be temporarily waived.¡±


    These two traditional festivals, and Qi Le doesn¡¯t matter much.


    First, Qi Le doesn¡¯t want to just eat cold food.


    Second, Qi Le has no ancestors to worship in this World.


    And third, and most important.


    That is this kind of festival, Qi Le feels that the system will not give out any good things.


    If you really give Qi Le a bundle of good incense.


    Then Qi Le can really burn incense after bathing before lottery.


    Presumably the incense produced by system, the effect should be good.


    ¡°However, in addition to these two festivals, there are¡­wait, there are¡­¡±


    Qi Le originally wanted to fight for reasons, but the words are just right. Speaking of the second half, I suddenly got stuck.


    Because Qi Le was very sad to discover that the Spring Festival had already passed when the system appeared, and even the Lantern Festival did not catch up.


    And now, there is still a short period of time before the Dragon Boat Festival.


    So, follow the system¡¯s records and Qi Le¡¯s own memories.


    If Qi Le rejects the Cold Food Festival and the Ching Ming Festival, there are indeed no other holiday benefits.


    system: ¡°Host, is there anything else?¡±


    ¡°No, you are good.¡±


    Qi Le tried to put on a pair With an indifferent appearance, he calmly answered the question of system.


    In fact, my heart hurts to death.


    No matter how small a mosquito¡¯s leg is, it¡¯s meat.


    But what I personally refused, if I eat it back, wouldn¡¯t it look shameless.


    Well, in that case, just wait for the Dragon Boat Festival with peace of mind.


    Qi Le comforted himself in his heart, and then fiercely ate two pots of small dragon shrimps, and drank six bottles of cold beer to relieve his depression.


    Anyway, Qi Le, as a Store Manager, is free to eat snacks and drinks.


    Eat more, it can be considered cheaper for the system


    ¡­¡­


    The Imperial Sword Sect in the dark night is like a little starlight in the sky.


    The magic lights illuminate the great halls of various exercises.


    The hardworking d¨ªsciple, even if it is night time, is not willing to waste a little bit.


    Zhuo Ziqi stands on the top of the mountain, hidden in the darkness.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 786: Do you want to celebrate Qingming Festival)¡­

 Chapter 787

    ¡°Imperial Sword Sect, the strongest sect in the Eastern Desolation.¡±


    Zhuo Ziqi muttered to himself.


    A dark shadow quietly appeared behind Zhuo Ziqi under the cover of the dark night, landed on one knee, and said respectfully.


    ¡°Young Master, summon me to wait, what¡¯s the order?¡±


    Zhuo Ziqi didn¡¯t look back, but quietly looked at the many great halls.


    After a long time, I slowly said, ¡°This is the Imperial Sword Sect. It is powerful, profound, and hardworking d¨ªsciple.¡±


    ¡°How many sects want Instead, there is no such thing as a small sect.¡±


    Zhuo Ziqi said that, slightly paused.


    But the conversation turned around and he continued.


    ¡°The puppet potions I asked you to prepare, are you ready?¡±


    ¡°Reporting to Young Master, the puppet potions are all ready, only the Young Master¡¯s order is waiting. ¡± shadow bowed his head respectfully replied.


    In the tone, there is no extra emotion, as if other things have nothing to do with it.


    ¡°Very good.¡±


    Zhuo Ziqi¡¯s gaze suddenly became sharp, and he swept across the entire gate of the Imperial Sword Sect and sneered.


    ¡°Imperial Sword Sect Sect Master is missing, Lezheng Elder went down the mountain to experience, this is really a godsend.¡±


    ¡°The pharmacy chapter of the master outline of controlling the beast, you take it down the mountain. When the time comes.¡±


    ¡°The strongest sect in the Eastern Wilderness will change ownership.¡±


    A cold smile appeared on the corner of Zhuo Ziqi¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Sombra didn¡¯t have any doubts, but just responded, and then performed his task.


    ¡­¡­


    Cloudmist City, Qi Le shop.


    The excitement in the store is completely undiminished. Yesterday, in just one day, it was basically impossible to dissipate the heat of the Spirit Pet card of Flame.


    In addition, the summer carnival is not over yet.


    It can be said that the Qi Le shop has really been a summer carnival during this period.


    Xue Lang and other mercenaries, with a bottle of cold beer in hand, were sitting in the lobby waiting for the vacant deck, drawing some pet cards by the way.


    Cold beer, it can be said that it is very popular with these mercenaries.


    And Ranked 2nd is Sprite.


    This has caused other drinks to be sold out in front of these mercenaries.


    It doesn¡¯t mean that it tastes bad, it just feels that the taste is too light.


    But this is also normal.


    Turnip greens have their own love.


    When the taste levels of the two foods are of the same level, you must choose the taste you like.


    However, after last night.


    I don¡¯t know who it came from.


    It is said that there is a higher chance of drawing out an SR-class pet card. Many people would rather choose a pet card and insist on choosing the option of ¡°draw once¡±.


    So many people smoked all night.


    So that on the 2nd day, the spirit was a lot of restlessness.


    ¡°Who actually came out of this, do you really think everyone has little Diewu¡¯s luck.¡±


    Qi Le saw this kind of remark in the Guild communication system At that time, it really didn¡¯t know whether to cry or laugh.


    Single draw a miracle.


    That is based on top luck.


    How come these guys, whose faces are as black as charcoal, dare to use this metaphysical technique to draw pet cards.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t come this day, are you guys?¡±


    In the lobby of the shop, Ban Zheng looked at the three people on the sofa with a confused expression.


    Everyone holds a Membership Card in his hand, and then clicks constantly, and then looks expectantly at the window on the Membership Card.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 787: The strongest sect in the Eastern Desolation)¡­

 Chapter 788

    Watch them click the draw button on the Membership Card.


    Then look expectantly at the window on the Membership Card.


    Then he let out a sigh of disappointment.


    Then repeat the above steps.


    But they have no idea what they are doing.


    ¡°en? Dean Ban, here you are, is the two-way teleportation array of Mother Earth Academy completed?¡±


    Ling Ao has a little blood in his eyes, and is the first one to lift Started.


    ¡°It has been set up, the products in the Qi Store Manager store, there is really no lie.¡±


    When asked about this, Ban Zheng immediately showed admiration in his eyes. Look.


    Two-way transmission of magic array disks is really a good thing.


    After returning to Mother Earth Academy, after Ban Zheng discussed with the senior management of the Academy, he quickly set aside a place to build a two-way teleportation magic array.


    Then after connecting the two-way transmission magic array.


    Ban Zheng immediately came to Cloudmist City with the teleport magic array.


    During the period, I did not encounter any trouble.


    Easy to set up, no extra energy is needed to start again, and it can resist Heroic Rank attacks.


    Compared with the two-way teleportation magic array in this Qi Le shop, other teleportation magic arrays are like a pile of tatters.


    No, it may not even be broken.


    At least it won¡¯t waste energy when it¡¯s broken.


    ¡°But, what are you doing?¡±


    After admiring him, Ban Zheng asked again.


    ¡°Draw a pet card.¡±


    Gu Pingchuan probably made another draw. After a disappointed sigh, he took the time to answer.


    After a short pause, he suddenly said.


    ¡°By the way, you were away yesterday, I probably don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°Then you missed a lot of good things, but fortunately, the pet card is not limited.¡±


    Ren Gongxiu also raised his head and explained the pet card to Ban Zheng.


    I also recommend Ban Zheng to watch the promotional video of the new pet card.


    After all, it¡¯s really hard to appreciate the power of Flame Spirit by just using the mouth.


    Only when you have seen the overwhelming flames with your own eyes and experienced the power of burning the sky with your own eyes can you know what terrifying destructive power it is.


    ¡°What is this?!¡±


    ¡°What kind of pet card is this?!¡±


    ¡°This is too strong!¡±


    Ban Zheng almost exploded with a look of shock after watching the new pet card promotional video.


    Fortunately, I took into account my own image in the end, but I resisted it.


    Then, the number of people on the Gu Pingchuan sofa became four.


    In this scene, the students of Mother Earth Academy who came to the store for the first time have their eyelids jumping.


    As a student of the three major academies, it is impossible to know the deans of these three Heroic Ranks.


    But now, the three deans sitting on the sofa and drawing pet cards together do not have the majesty of Heroic Rank at all.


    It¡¯s like three old men sitting on the corner of the street.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡±


    The students of Mother Earth Academy became confused.


    What is going on with this shop?


    Has the current Heroic Rank been so flooded?


    However, even if Gu Pingchuan and the others have no majesty at the moment, it will not change the fact that they are Heroic Rank powerhouses.


    This alone is enough to scare the students of Mother Earth Academy who rushed to the store to have difficulty moving.


    I don¡¯t even dare to breathe the atmosphere.


    ¡°Oh, why are you here too?¡±


    With orange juice in his hand, You Youfang looked at the entrance of the store with some surprise.


    Mother Earth Academy is so far away from Cloudmist City, why these guys don¡¯t even have enough school hours at ordinary times, and they can¡¯t wait to split the cultivation time into one minute.


    I also have time to run to Cloudmist City.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 788: What are you doing)¡­

 Chapter 789

    ¡°You Senior, why the dean will be here too.¡±


    ¡°You Senior, what shall we do if we choose?¡±


    When the students of Mother Earth Academy saw You Youfang, they immediately surrounded him as if they had seen the backbone.


    The sentence on the left is for Senior, and the sentence on the right is for Senior.


    You almost stunned You Youfang.


    ¡°Stop, stop, one by one, take your time.¡±


    You Youfang clutched his head, pressed his hand, and stopped the yelling of these students chirp chirp twitter twitter sound.


    Then I ordered a pure and lovely junior sister.


    ¡°You talk about why you came here first, I remember Cloudmist City is not close to Mother Earth Academy at all.¡±


    You Youfang asked while asking I opened the cap of the orange juice bottle.


    The rich fruity aroma immediately overflowed.


    ¡°It smells so good¡­¡±


    The junior sister can¡¯t help but speak with her little nose.


    ¡°Answer my question first.¡±


    You Youfang Tanshou rewarded the junior sister with a thud, and said helplessly.


    ¡°Ah, it hurts¡­Oh, Senior, actually, after the Dean returned to the Academy yesterday, he built a teleportation array and started it again, so there is no need to consume Spirit Crystal.¡±


    ¡°So we are here today.¡±


    The junior sister said with a slumped mouth, her hand rubbing her forehead, and aggrieved face.


    With a pair of bright and intelligent eyes, he glanced at the orange juice in You Youfang¡¯s hand from time to time, and then secretly observed You Youfang, for fear that he would reach out and knock on himself again.


    ¡°Transport magic array? Oh, it¡¯s something from the Qi Store Manager store.¡±


    As if suddenly realized, You Youfang clicked nodded.


    Then he said: ¡°You don¡¯t need to care about Dean Ban and the others. Just do what you should do. If you don¡¯t understand, just ask Xi¡¯er, the one behind the counter.¡±


    ¡°In the store of Qi Store Manager, there are products that you can¡¯t imagine, and items that can surprise you.¡±


    ¡°So, no matter what you encounter, don¡¯t be surprised.¡±


    ¡°Finally, do you want to drink, little junior sister?¡±


    In the end, you still looked towards the cute junior sister in front of you, who was hard to move in nature.


    ¡°I want¡­ah, I don¡¯t want it anymore.¡±


    The junior sister blurted out, then her face blushed and she immediately changed her mouth.


    ¡°What are you polite with Senior?¡±


    You Youfang¡¯s gentle laughed, and put the orange juice that had just been opened and had not been drunk into the hands of the junior sister.


    I was about to say a few words, and suddenly the complexity changed.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, Yu Senior.¡±


    The junior sister looked at You Youfang curiously, grabbing the orange juice in her hand, thinking about it, but didn¡¯t return it.


    ¡°No, nothing.¡±


    ¡°Sister, I really didn¡¯t do anything.¡±


    You Youfang smiled, and stepped back subconsciously Take a few steps to keep a distance from the junior sister.


    Then raise his hands to show his innocence.


    ¡°What are you talking about? I didn¡¯t say anything. Are you not telling me?¡±


    Lan Zhili came to the junior sister and looked at it with deep thought. After taking a look at You Youfang, he looked towards the junior sister and asked in a soft tone: ¡°Hello, I am You Youfang¡¯s elder sister, Lan Zhili.¡±


    ¡°Hello Elder Sister Lan, My name is Mo Yufei, and I am a second-year student of Mother Earth Academy.¡±


    The junior sister responded immediately, with a rather cramped tone.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so nervous, it¡¯s not surprising that you can see Dean Ban in the store. In fact, the Store Manager of this store may be better than the dean.¡±


    Lan Zhili said lightly.


    The peaceful tone of voice, but said a shocking news.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 789: You Senior and Junior Sister)¡­

 Chapter 790

    Dean, they are Heroic Rank powerhouse!


    What kind of realm power will someone who can be stronger than them?


    As soon as this sentence was said, the students who stayed in front of the store became more nervous and cramped than before.


    ¡°Okay, old sister, you¡¯d better let them in, otherwise Qi Store Manager should talk about us again.¡±


    You Youfang finished this sentence. He slipped away without looking back.


    Leave a group of anxious students, looking at each other in blank dismay at the entrance of the store, but don¡¯t know what to do.


    ¡°Come in, everyone in the Store Manager is very nice.¡±


    Lan Zhili did not continue to block the door of the store.


    Instead, everyone was led into the store.


    So far, the number of customers in the Qi Le store has once again increased a lot.


    The first batch of students who came to Cloudmist City took on the important task of guiding the next batch of students.


    By the way, this matter can also be used as a source of talk.


    ¡­¡­


    It is actually a very simple thing to integrate into the Qi Le shop.


    As long as you can withstand these shocking things.


    The rest is a matter of course.


    Eat snacks, drink drinks, draw a pet card, and enter The New World Mode.


    This is already a standard four-step sequence for new customers.


    As for medicine pill, weapons and armors, these commodities are mostly purchased by the Desolate Origin Empire Ministry of War in order to strengthen the basic forces.


    And other customers, mostly small troubles.


    ¡°Today¡¯s turnover has increased again.¡±


    ¡°It seems that selling the two-way transmission magic array to Dean Ban is indeed a wise choice.¡±


    After Qi Le closed the store door, he began to summarize.


    If you want to increase your turnover, publicity is only one aspect of it. Expanding your customer base is also very important.


    However, most of the students from the three major academies are here.


    If you want to expand your customer base, you have to find a way elsewhere.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go with the flow.¡±


    However, Qi Le has no good way to expand the customer base.


    At present, the three academies are basically the same.


    City Guard of Cloudmist City, and mercenaries.


    Then Ying Kuang was preparing to train the elite squads from the major frontier troops of Desolate Origin Empire. They are already being selected.


    Then there are these scattered customers.


    For example, Le Zhengya.


    If you want to expand your customer base, you will probably find a way from Ancient Gauze Empire and Glorious Star Empire.


    But a shop located in Desolate Origin Empire.


    It might be impractical for people from Ancient Gauze Empire and Glorious Star Empire to come over.


    After all, this is the territory of hostile forces.


    So, let¡¯s go with the flow.


    ¡°Let¡¯s take a look, in the new January, what good things will appear in the rank inheritance reel purchase channel.¡±


    Qi Le excitedly opened the rank inheritance. Reel purchase channels.


    Today, it has finally cooled down.


    ¡°Come on, the legendary rank.¡±


    ¡°Let me see how powerful you are, and appear! The legendary rank!¡±


    Qi Le shouted at the top of the list, making strange gestures on his hands.


    The extraction process has a sense of ceremony.


    In order to improve even a little bit of luck, Qi Le can be said to do everything, trying various methods.


    Isn¡¯t lottery just to have a sense of ceremony?


    system: ¡°Host, in fact, you can be a little normal.¡±


    system: ¡°The probability of the purchase channel will not change because of your actions.¡±


    In this scene, it seems that even system can¡¯t stand it anymore.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 790: Ceremony Sense)¡­

 Chapter 791

    Qi Le coldly snorted, if you don¡¯t care about the system, continue your sense of ceremony.


    Then I will use consciousness to turn the knob of the purchase channel like a gashapon machine.


    In the gashapon machine, there was a crashing sound immediately.


    Soon, a white gashapon fell out of the exit.


    Qi Le grabbed this white gashapon.


    took a deep breath.


    ¡°Come out!¡±


    Then he opened the gashapon with ease.


    Suddenly, dazzling rays of light flashed out of the gashapon, and then, a group of white light jumped out of it.


    Turned into a simple sheepskin scroll.


    Qi Le still cannot open the delicate ribbon tied on it.


    But at least it is the second time to draw the rank inheritance scroll. Qi Le doesn¡¯t care about this, but directly checks the information on the rank inheritance scroll.


    Scroll of inheritance of the Ice Queen¡¯s rank.


    The Queen of Ice, the queen born in ice and snow, possesses the inherent power to control the ice element.


    Ice and Snow War Spear: The only weapon of the Queen of Ice, along with the strength of Inheritance of the same rank, will be inherited by qualified persons.


    ¡°This rank inheritance scroll also gives weapons?¡±


    Qi Le was really surprised.


    This is a bit too generous.


    Does it mean that as long as it is a grade inheritance scroll, it will be given the only weapon owned by this legendary grade?


    The previous Wushuang Gun Soul gave Matchless Spirit Spear.


    Now the Queen of Ice will send an Ice and Snow War Spear.


    Wait!


    Ice and Snow War Spear?


    Qi Le suddenly thought of this question while envious and jealous.


    The rank of the Queen of Ice, you know when you hear the name, and it will definitely not be inherited to men.


    After all, which man would like to be called the queen.


    No, which queen will be a man?


    Then, take a look at the description of this rank again. The queen was born in ice and snow, and she also has the inherent power to control the ice element.


    Controlling the ice element, isn¡¯t that the ice element magician.


    But, why is the only weapon of this rank the Ice War Spear?


    Isn¡¯t this a weapon that only the Battle Qi class can use?


    An ice element magician, holding a war spear, stepped forward to fight meekly. This picture is very beautiful when you think about it.


    ¡°It seems that the sense of ceremony does not affect luck.¡±


    Qi Le rubbed his chin, took out a small notebook from the table, and felt the sense of ceremony. The item struck a cross.


    ¡°I¡¯ll try another method next time.¡±


    Qi Le slapped his mouth and slowly covered the notebook.


    Thanks to Qi Le putting it down, when you can¡¯t even watch the system, use this lottery with a sense of ceremony.


    In the end, I pulled out such a thing.


    Is it another melee mage?


    Qi Le is not aware of this, and can only watch it when the rank inheritance scroll finds a qualified person.


    ¡°System, what price do you plan to set for this rank inheritance scroll?¡±


    Qi Le put away the notebook and asked in his mind.


    This kind of thing has always been done by the system.


    At present, the pricing of the special item black market products is set by Qi Le.


    system: ¡°It has been verified that eight Grandmaster Rank Magic Cores are required to purchase the Ice Queen¡¯s inheritance scroll.¡±


    Regarding pricing, the system¡¯s response is still very fast. of.


    However, Qi Le was stunned by the price.


    Eight Grandmaster Rank Magic Cores?


    The last time Wushuang Gun Soul rank inheritance scroll only had five Grandmaster Rank Magic Cores.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 793: Inheritance Scroll of the Ice Queen)¡­

 Chapter 792

    The last time the Wushuang Gun Soul rank inheritance scroll, there were only five Grandmaster Rank Magic Cores.


    Is this Ice Queen¡¯s inheritance scroll stronger than Wushuang Spear Soul¡¯s inheritance scroll?


    But a melee mage, no matter how strong it is.


    The rank of Wushuang Spear Soul was proved by Ling Xiao.


    This kind of ancient rank, within the same rank, is basically invincible.


    White horse silver spear, matched in the world.


    Inside the gun, I Am Invincible.


    I¡¯m talking about the power of Wushuang Spear Soul.


    As for the rank of Queen of Ice, I can only say that just looking at the pricing, it might be really strong.


    I only hope that it will not be a pitfall.


    Qi Le embraced this expectation and lay down on the bed.


    The products produced by system are definitely worth the money.


    However, there is actually a difference to the extent to which it is worth.


    In the end, how can I say that the benevolent see benevolence, the wise see wisdom.


    ¡­¡­


    2nd day.


    Qi Le restocked as usual, and then put the ice queen¡¯s inheritance scroll on the shelf.


    After thinking for a while, I put the price below.


    Eight Grandmaster Rank Magic Cores.


    This time, Qi Le dared not say, ¡°How could a qualified person who is qualified to be seen by the Ice Queen¡¯s rank inheritance scroll without eight Grandmaster Rank Magic Cores?¡± .


    Because last time, Ling Xiao temporarily asked Gu Pingchuan to borrow Spirit Crystal.


    It really makes Qi Le¡¯s memory especially deep.


    ¡°Good morning, Qi Store Manager.¡±


    A few minutes after the store door opened, the voice of greeting came in.


    ¡°Dean Gu, Flame Sovereign, Dean Ren, Dean Ban, you guys came very early in the past few days.¡±


    Qi Le just replenished the goods and saw These four Heroic Ranks walked into the store.


    ¡°No way, Qi Store Manager. The medicine pill here is always scarce. We don¡¯t come early, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t have any chance to buy it.¡±


    Ling Ao said aloud, There was a bit of complaining in the tone.


    For a Magic Spirit Pill, they rushed a few early days, but they never caught up every time.


    And Ling Ao is not only for Magic Spirit Pill, but also for Fire Soul Pill.


    There happens to be medicine pill that Fire Element magician can use, and Ling Ao is lucky.


    But Ban Zheng is a little better.


    After all, Ban Zheng belongs to the rank of warrior. Body Refinement Pill, Wind Spirit Pill, and Blood Pill can all be used.


    Plus the small battle Soul Pill, Soul Pill, and Body Tempering Pill.


    It can be said that in the Qi Le shop, among the medicine pills that permanently increase the attributes, they are very fond of the fighter ranks.


    This is what makes many magician customers slanderous.


    But there is no way.


    As far as the basic attributes are concerned, strength, physique, agility, attack power, and recovery speed are all used by Battle Qi ranks.


    And the magician level, what is needed is the attributes such as spirit strength, magic formidable power and so on.


    There is no advantage in the number of attributes needed.


    ¡°Then I¡¯m sorry, the medicine pill you need is still not available today.¡±


    Qi Le put the things in his hands on the shelf and said lightly.


    At this time, the demand for medicine pill is not large.


    Therefore, Qi Le does not draw much medicine pill every day.


    Because there is still some stock in the warehouse.


    For those medicine pill that has a low shipping probability and permanently increase the attribute, two or three pills a day can be shipped, even if it is Qi Le good luck.


    ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t have much expectation.¡±


    Gu Pingchuan holds Fruity Jelly in one hand and a bottle of orange juice in the other, which is no surprise.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 792: For medicine pill)¡­

 Chapter 793

    Fortunately, there are other options now.


    That is Fruity Jelly, which can purify magic, and orange juice, which can slightly strengthen the speed of magic condensing.


    ¡°In fact, there is no medicine pill, you can also try other products.¡±


    Qi Le also caught a glimpse of what Gu Pingchuan was holding.


    Fruity Jelly with orange juice.


    What kind of weird taste is this?


    Even for the special effects of these snacks and drinks, you can¡¯t mix them randomly.


    ¡°This can only be done.¡±


    Ling Ao ordered nodded and went to the beverage vending machine to buy a bottle of black coffee.


    speaking of which, Ling Ao is a good drink though.


    But I don¡¯t know why, the first choice for beverages turned out to be black coffee.


    The bitterness brings sweetness, and the sweetness returns to bitterness.


    Probably the taste of growth.


    ¡°In fact, the food in Qi Store Manager is really delicious. I haven¡¯t eaten such delicious food in a long time.¡±


    Ban Zheng is also a first-hand. Holding a double cheese beef burger and pure milk in one hand, I walked over while eating.


    Another strange combination.


    ¡°Hey, Qi Store Manager, that scroll, I seem to have seen it before.¡±


    Gu Pingchuan took a sip of orange juice, and the light from the corner of his eye suddenly caught a glimpse of the shelf, that A roll of sheepskin tied up with delicate ribbons.


    Then after a little thought, he suddenly said.


    ¡°The rank inheritance scroll!¡±


    ¡°What rank inheritance scroll?¡±


    Upon hearing Gu Pingchuan¡¯s sudden exit, Ling Ao and the others one Face confused.


    The rank inheritance scroll has only appeared once in the Qi Le store, so not many people know it.


    Qi Le originally placed the Wushuang Spear Soul rank inheritance scroll in the store, and has been waiting for a long time, but is unable to find qualified candidates.


    But who knows that Ling Xiao is a qualified person of the Wushuang Spear Soul rank inheritance scroll.


    I bought it on the spot.


    I still borrowed Gu Pingchuan¡¯s Grandmaster Rank Magic Core.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s still there.


    So Ling Ao and the others don¡¯t know about the inheritance scrolls, and it¡¯s normal.


    ¡°The so-called rank inheritance scroll is a scroll containing the legendary rank and possessing the strength of inheritance.¡±


    ¡°They are waiting for the arrival of qualified people. , And only qualified persons can open the rank inheritance scroll.¡±


    ¡°When the qualified persons open this rank inheritance scroll, the rank inheritance scroll will put the legendary strength of Inheritance is given to those who are qualified.¡±


    Qi Le briefly introduced the rank inheritance scroll.


    Suddenly let Ling Ao and the others stared wide-eyed.


    ¡°There is such a good thing here in Qi Store Manager?¡±


    Ling Ao hearing this, even forgot to drink black coffee.


    If it hadn¡¯t been for the black coffee that I had drunk in my mouth before, it might have flowed out of Ling Ao¡¯s mouth.


    No way, the rank inheritance scroll is really shocking.


    ¡°The legendary rank, didn¡¯t expect can still encounter this kind of divine object now.¡±


    Ren Gongxiu also exclaimed, his eyes fixed on the shelf. , The sheepskin roll tied with delicate ribbons.


    In addition to the destructive power comparable to the Heroic Rank Spirit Pet card.


    In addition to products that can directly enhance their own power.


    This rank inheritance scroll is equally attractive to Heroic Rank.


    It even surpasses the medicine pill that can permanently increase the attribute, and the skill books in The New World Mode.


    Rank, it is directly related to the strength of one¡¯s own strength.


    And the upper limit of growth.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 793: Strange Matches)¡­

 Chapter 794

    It even determines the upper limit of growth.


    Ling Xiao¡¯s ability to shedding body, exchanging bones and the strength of Inheritance of Wushuang Gunsoul is indispensable by virtue of a scroll of Wushuang Gun Soul rank inheritance.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know this rank inheritance scroll, what is the price of Qi Store Manager?¡±


    After Ban Zheng was shocked, he immediately asked the question.


    Nothing else, just want to buy it directly.


    This kind of good thing is in front of my eyes, how can I miss it.


    However, Gu Pingchuan, who has seen the rank inheritance scroll once, seems much more calm.


    After all, the last time I saw the rank inheritance scroll, Gu Pingchuan was shocked once, and seeing it again now is commonplace.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know the price for the time being.¡±


    ¡°Because non-qualified people can¡¯t open the rank inheritance scroll and accept the strength of inheritance.¡±


    Qi Le peaceful emphasized it again.


    Furthermore, the price and so on are already marked on the shelf, but these Heroic Ranks are too excited, so I haven¡¯t noticed that¡¯s all for the time being.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, I don¡¯t know what kind of ancient rank is this rank inheritance scroll?¡±


    Comparing the excitement of the other three, Gu Pingchuan seems to have Much more experience.


    First ask this rank inheritance scroll, which rank is the inheritance, and then decide whether to start this rank inheritance scroll.


    In fact, the rank inheritance scroll selects qualified candidates.


    It¡¯s more like selecting Inheritor¡¯s innate talent, as well as potential, and the degree of fit with inheritance¡¯s rank.


    Therefore, although qualified people are rare, there is definitely more than one.


    ¡°Dean Gu actually asked about the idea, the rank of this rank inheritance scroll.¡±


    ¡°Named the Queen of Ice.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not just you, what do you think?¡±


    Qi Le said slowly, and finally showed a faint smile.


    As soon as these words came out, the expressions on the faces of the four of them froze.


    The Queen of Ice.


    As soon as I heard this name, I knew that choosing qualified candidates is absolutely impossible to choose from them.


    The four masters looked at each other in blank dismay, and the atmosphere seemed quite embarrassing for a while.


    ¡°This¡­ Qi Store Manager, I don¡¯t know if you are here, but are there other rank inheritance scrolls?¡±


    Ling Xiao asked unwillingly after the embarrassment passed. To.


    The rank of Queen of Ice is known to be a magician rank. Although the ice element is not suitable for Ling Ao, in case there is an ancient rank of Fire Element.


    ¡°If you want other rank inheritance scrolls, you probably need to wait until next month.¡±


    Qi Le said slowly.


    This kind of thing can¡¯t be concealed anyway, as soon as the rank inheritance scroll is pulled out, Qi Le will definitely be on the shelves immediately.


    Saying this, it can also draw a stable customer for the rank inheritance scroll.


    Although it is still a big question whether you can be selected as a qualified person.


    But there is always some hope.


    ¡°Next month, okay, let¡¯s see it again next month.¡±


    Ling Ao glanced at the inheritance scroll of the Ice Queen reluctantly, but in the end it was still sighed. .


    What a pity, it¡¯s not an ancient rank that suits you.


    ¡°It seems that the old man this time has no fate again.¡±


    Gu Pingchuan can see clearly.


    After all, what Gu Pingchuan currently lacks is not a rank inheritance scroll, what he lacks is a powerhouse-level trial crystal.


    ¡°That¡¯s all, let¡¯s see it again next month.¡±


    Ren Gongxiu and Ban Zheng were also a little disappointed.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 794: I don¡¯t know you, what do you want)¡­

 Chapter 795

    Everyone feels depressed.


    However, fortunately, the Qi Le store has a lot of products that can attract them.


    So disappointment turned disappointment, Ren Gongxiu and Ban Zheng both recovered quickly.


    I am lucky.


    There are some things that you can¡¯t force.


    ¡°Big Brother, good morning, Zi¡¯er brings you barbecue again.¡±


    When the two directors were disappointed, Lan Zi¡¯er carried a barbeque The shiny wild boar legs ran into the store happily.


    The long-lost scent of barbecue filled the store once again.


    ¡°Thank you Zi¡¯er, did you go to Cloudmist Forest again yesterday.¡±


    Qi Le gladly accepted Lan Zi¡¯er¡¯s kindness.


    Although in terms of taste, the grilled meat brought by Lan Zi¡¯er is completely inferior to the snacks in the snack vending machine.


    But in this barbecue, it contains Lan Zi¡¯er¡¯s heart.


    So it cannot be measured by ordinary taste.


    ¡°Qi Le, good morning.¡±


    The little loli that follows closely from behind is Nalan Qinqi.


    Holding the staff in his hand, he ran to Qi Le with excitement and pointed at the roasted wild boar leg that Lan Zi¡¯er was carrying.


    ¡°This flaming boar, but I defeated it.¡±


    ¡°Then Xiaoqi is very difficult to deal with.¡±


    Qi Le squatted down. , Rubbed Nalan Qinqi¡¯s little head.


    ¡°Hate, Qi Le, I said you are not allowed to rub my hair. You have to rub my hair every time.¡±


    Nalan Qinqi stretched out a small hand and gave it a hand. Pat Qi Le¡¯s hand away.


    Speaking with a pouting mouth.


    ¡°By the way, Xiaoqi, you are the magician of the ice element.¡±


    Qi Le seemed to be on a whim, and suddenly asked.


    At the age of Nalan Qinqi, he can be successfully promoted to Professional Rank, and his innate talent is not weak.


    You know, Lan Zi¡¯er¡¯s innate talent will be so strong, that¡¯s because Lan Zi¡¯er owns Dragon Clan Bloodlines.


    Although I don¡¯t know why, when Dragon Clan Bloodlines is not activated, Lan Zi¡¯er¡¯s innate talent is not weak at all, as if it had not been suppressed.


    But after successfully activating Dragon Clan Bloodlines.


    Lan Zi¡¯er¡¯s strength growth rate can be said to be increasing day by day.


    Coupled with the dual soul contract signed with Xing Lian, Lan Zi¡¯er¡¯s strength has long been incomparable.


    And Nalan Qinqi seems to rely entirely on his own super innate talent.


    This makes Qi Le very curious.


    At the same time, I would like to test it, and see if there are any criteria for selecting qualified candidates on the rank inheritance scroll.


    Is it based on innate talent or based on the original rank.


    Or the fit of the so-called illusory.


    To be honest, if you are innate talent and potential, there is still some way to test.


    But if the choice is based on fit, Qi Le has no choice but to let the rank inheritance scroll to choose by itself.


    ¡°Yes, I am an ice element magician.¡±


    Nalan Qinqi waved his staff.


    Look at the look of this staff, it is the frost staff in the Qi Le store.


    This is also a staff in the Qi Le store that fits well with the magician of the ice element.


    ¡°Then you come and see if you can open this rank inheritance scroll.¡±


    Qi Le took down the ice queen rank inheritance scroll on the shelf and passed it Arrived in front of Nalan Qinqi.


    ¡°No way, Qi Store Manager, didn¡¯t you say let the rank inheritance scroll choose qualified candidates?¡±


    Ren Gongxiu could not help but wonder when he saw Qi Le¡¯s actions .


    Didn¡¯t you say that good rank inheritance scrolls are chosen by themselves?


    How come you, the Store Manager, choose it now.


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 795: Basis for Qualified Persons)¡­

 Chapter 796

    Ban Zheng looked up and down Nalan Qinqi, then ordered nodded.


    Gu Pingchuan and Ling Ao are also curious.


    Because they also want to know whether this little girl can open this ice queen¡¯s inheritance scroll.


    Especially Gu Pingchuan.


    Because last time, Ling Xiao opened the Wushuang Gun Soul rank inheritance scroll in the store.


    Gu Pingchuan is still fresh in the memory of the unparalleled spear soul illusory shadow that emerged from the rank inheritance scroll.


    The owners of these ancient ranks are all monsters.


    But Wushuang Gun Soul is always a Battle Qi class.


    So Gu Pingchuan wanted to see how powerful the ancient ranks of magician were.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, what is this?¡±


    Lan Ye and the others, who followed the two little loli, also walked into the store.


    As soon as I entered, I saw the rank inheritance scroll in Qi Le¡¯s hands.


    The simple appearance of the sheepskin scroll and the delicate ribbon tied on it immediately attracted their attention.


    ¡°This is called the rank inheritance scroll.¡±


    Qi Le introduced it very seriously.


    There is no impatience.


    Introducing products is the responsibility of Store Manager. Qi Le is just going back to the old business.


    ¡°There is such a good thing!¡±


    After listening to Qi Le¡¯s introduction, the reactions of Lan Ye and the others are the same as those of Ling Ao and the others.


    If you can get the inheritance of the legendary rank, no matter which cultivator you are, you know how great the benefits are.


    This is simply a benefit that cannot be denied.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible to make these four Heroic Ranks rush.


    Even Gu Pingchuan, a half-step powerhouse-level power, also regrets the impossible inheritance.


    ¡°The name of this rank inheritance scroll is called the Queen of Ice.¡±


    ¡°So, I think Xiaoqi can try it.¡±


    Qi After Le finished the introduction, he spoke slowly.


    To be honest, it is because Orchid Leaf Group is regarded as the first batch of customers in the Qi Le store, and the relationship with Qi Le is relatively familiar.


    That¡¯s why Qi Le thought of Nalan Qinqi.


    Change to someone else, then forget it.


    ¡°Then give it a try, Xiaoqi.¡±


    Lan Ye also expressed support for this.


    In fact, as long as the partners in the Orchid Leaf Group can become stronger, Lan Ye will support it.


    Others have also spoken, let Nalan Qinqi give it a try.


    Because Nalan Qinqi is the youngest one in Orchid Leaf Group.


    So everyone has a love for this Little Sister.


    ¡°Then I will open it, Qi Le, thank you.¡±


    Although Nalan Qinqi is young, he is not ignorant.


    She still knows the preciousness of the rank inheritance scroll.


    Even if Nalan Qinqi knows that Qi Le must be charged, but for such a unique good thing, the first person to think of himself, shouldn¡¯t you be grateful?


    After thanking Nalan Qinqi, he stretched out his hand and pinched a section of the ribbon.


    Then gently pull.


    The ribbon was immediately pulled apart by Nalan Qinqi, and the tied sheepskin roll also unfolded.


    ¡°It turned it on!¡±


    ¡°Did Qi Store Manager cheat us before, but anyone can open it?¡±


    Ling Ao stared wide- eyed.


    Ren Gongxiu looked at Qi Le¡¯s hand with some suspicion at the unfolded rank inheritance scroll.


    ¡°You are thinking too much, the unqualified people can¡¯t open the rank inheritance scroll. I can only say that this little girl is the qualified person of the ice queen rank inheritance scroll.¡±


    Gu Pingchuan explained it aloud because of this experience.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 796: Try it out)¡­

 Chapter 797

    The luck of Nalan Qinqi, a little girl, is really good.


    Yes, Gu Pingchuan, a regular customer of the Qi Le shop, must have known people like Orchid Leaf Group.


    ¡°Om¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Under everyone¡¯s emotions, either surprised or suspicious, or happy or sighing.


    A wave of ice blue magic power spread out from the scroll of the ice queen¡¯s rank inheritance.


    This magical power is piercingly cold.


    The temperature in the shop dropped a lot in an instant.


    But soon, it was adjusted back by the built-in temperature control system in the store.


    But even so, in that short period of time, everyone in the store felt the power of this magical fluctuation.


    Immediately afterwards, a blue silhouette of ice emerged from the inheritance scroll of the Ice Queen.


    Then stood in the shop.


    This silhouette is an extremely stunning woman.


    This woman has phoenix eyes, willow leaf eyebrows, a tall nose, slightly pursed red lips, and a well-defined face that looks full of heroism.


    She wears a phoenix crown and imperial robe, and holds a blue lance of ice in her hand.


    It seems that it should be the only weapon of the Ice Queen, the Ice War Spear.


    And in this woman, there is a noble, elegant, graceful, luxurious temperament.


    Above this temperament, there is a fierce and biting coercion.


    It¡¯s like snow and ice in the sky.


    People just look at it and feel chills in the bottom of my heart.


    This is the imposing manner possessed by the Ice Queen¡¯s rank.


    Even if it is just an illusory shadow in the scroll of the Ice Queen¡¯s rank inheritance, the power displayed is amazing.


    ¡°The very powerful coercion is just an illusory shadow, and its aura is so strong that it has reached the Heroic Rank.¡±


    Gu Pingchuan stared wide-eyed, looking surprised The illusory shadow in the shop.


    The imposing manner of the ice queen illusory shadow is much stronger than the imposing manner of the unparalleled spear soul illusory shadow last time.


    ¡°Is this really just the inheritance of the ancient ranks?¡±


    ¡°Just the power of an illusory shadow, it is already so strong, if it were the ice queen, it would be unimaginable Its true strength is so tyrannical.¡±


    Others also looked at the illusory shadow of the Ice Queen with shocked faces.


    Completely didn¡¯t expect, after the ice queen rank inheritance scroll is opened, there will be an illusory shadow as powerful as oppression force unexpectedly.


    The true strength of the Queen of Ice can be imagined.


    Nalan Qinqi also looked stunned, and said in a daze, ¡°I, am I successful?¡±


    It is just the power displayed by the illusory shadow of the Queen of Ice , It is already so powerful.


    The power in the scroll of inheritance of this rank is really impressive.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid not.¡±


    Qi Le slightly frowned.


    Others don¡¯t know what the situation is, but Qi Le is very clear.


    At the beginning, when the Wushuang Spear Spirit rank inheritance scroll was held by Ling Xiao, because Ling Xiao was recognized as a qualified person, the strength of inheritance would penetrate Ling Xiao¡¯s body.


    But in Nalan Qinqi, this situation did not happen.


    Why does this happen, Qi Le doesn¡¯t know.


    System did not give any hints either.


    However, what is certain is that Nalan Qinqi can open the inheritance scroll of the Queen of Ice, so she is indeed a qualified person.


    I just don¡¯t know why, the ice queen illusory shadow did not recognize the identity of Nalan Qinqi.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 797: Not Recognized)¡­

 Chapter 798

    A majestic voice rang.


    The ice queen¡¯s illusory shadow¡¯s eyes turned, and finally fell on Nalan Qinqi¡¯s body.


    The majestic imposing manner circulates slowly in the shop, but it does not oppress Nalan Qinqi.


    However, even so, its power still makes the whole body chill.


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±


    Nalan Qinqi felt this majestic imposing manner. Although a little nervous, he still answered the question of the Queen of Ice illusory shadow.


    ¡°I perceive your aptitude. It is indeed a gifted one.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just that the master of ice and snow needs more than a powerful aptitude.¡±


    ¡°To get this power, you need a strong will and a Heart of Powerhouse.¡±


    ¡°Now, I can¡¯t see your Heart of Powerhouse, so I can¡¯t admit it Your Inheritor status.¡±


    The Ice Queen illusory shadow said slowly.


    Followed by the system prompt sound.


    system: ¡°The first qualified person of the Ice Queen¡¯s rank inheritance scroll has appeared, and the fit is 15%, and has not been recognized by the Ice Queen.¡±


    system : ¡°It is temporarily unable to inherit the power of the Ice Queen¡¯s rank, and it is temporarily unable to activate the only weapon, the Ice and Snow War Spear.¡±


    ¡°Sure enough.¡±


    Qi Le heard this passage The sound of the prompt confirms his guess.


    Qualified candidates can indeed be screened and determined by innate talent, aptitude, potential and other aspects.


    But, it fits this thing.


    It can only be determined by the inheritance illusory shadow of the rank inheritance scroll itself.


    If you can get the recognition of the inheritance illusory shadow of the rank inheritance scroll, you can get the power of the rank inheritance scroll.


    Last time Wushuang Gun Soul rank inheritance scroll, Ling Xiao can be directly recognized.


    It seems that luck is really good now.


    ¡°No, I, I can do it, Heart of Powerhouse, I will have it.¡±


    Nalan Qinqi heard the words of the Queen of Ice, illusory shadow, suddenly became anxious.


    hurriedly talked about it.


    ¡°There is willpower, and I also have it. Give me a chance and I will prove myself.¡±


    The Ice Queen illusory shadow looked at Nalan Qinqi quietly.


    After waiting for a long time, a noble smile appeared.


    There is inherent arrogance, communicative perfunctory, and a trace of contempt and impatience.


    ¡°The powerful willpower and Heart of Powerhouse, you can have it without just talking about it.¡±


    ¡°If you stick to this path, you may It¡¯s very hard, and it¡¯s so hard that you may die on this road of pursuit of power at any time.¡±


    ¡°Even so, do you still persist?¡±


    The Queen of Ice illusory shadow The voice, although still majestic, gradually became emotional.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure.¡±


    Nalan Qinqi, stubbornly nodded, said seriously.


    She wants this powerful and unparalleled power, and she also needs this majestic sea-like power.


    How strong is the Queen of Ice?


    Although with Nalan Qinqi¡¯s current strength, I still can¡¯t really feel it.


    But if you look at the expressions on Gu Pingchuan and the others, you can guess it roughly.


    It is only an illusory shadow, an imposing manner released.


    is enough to make Heroic Rank stunned.


    The complete strength of the Queen of Ice is naturally self-evident.


    At least, and impossible below Heroic Rank.


    ¡°Well, now that you have decided, let me see your determination.¡±


    ¡°As long as you can pass the next test, I will recognize your Inheritor Candidate status, and give you strength of Inheritance.¡±


    The Queen of Ice illusory shadow said calmly.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 798: Conditions of the Ice Queen)¡­

 Chapter 799

    Nalan Qinqi held the staff in his hand tightly, with a firm tone.


    ¡°Let¡¯s start then.¡±


    The Ice Queen illusory shadow lifted the ice and snow war spear and slashed it gently.


    A majestic magical power surged out and swept towards Nalan Qinqi. In an instant, it engulfed Nalan Qinqi into a space constructed by magic.


    This move made everyone present suddenly startled.


    ¡°Impossible.¡±


    ¡°It is possible to use magic power to construct space directly. This kind of strength is too afraid right?¡±


    ¡°Is it possible? The Queen of Ice is not a pure ice elemental magician, has she mastered some space magic.¡±


    The four Heroic Ranks were stunned, their mouths opened wide, and they did not close for a long time.


    Nothing else, just because the illusory shadow of the ice queen can use magic to construct an independent space.


    This is not something that can be done simply by possessing magical powers.


    If you want to construct an independent space, you must achieve an extremely profound level of attainment in space magic.


    Only this point.


    The terrifying of the Ice Queen¡¯s rank is fully revealed.


    Not only has full control over the ice element, even space magic can be so impressive.


    Only those who are qualified for the rank inheritance scroll must be able to open it.


    You must be recognized by the illusory shadow of the rank to be able to inherit.


    Gu Pingchuan and the others are starting to scramble.


    If you can get the strength of Inheritance of this level, let alone more, even if it is Heroic Rank, its overall strength is improved by 50%, that is also a matter with no difficulty.


    After all, ordinary ranks and ancient ranks have no comparability.


    Not to mention, the rank inheritance scroll contains information about the rank.


    For example, those lost martial skills, magic, and tyrannical combat skills and so on.


    ¡°Where did Xiaoqi go?¡±


    ¡°Store Manager, Xiaoqi will be fine.¡±


    Compared to Gu Pingchuan and the others Astonished, Orchid Leaf Group is more concerned about Nalan Qinqi.


    ¡°Xiaoqi is okay, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Qi Le comforted.


    At the same time, ask system in my mind.


    ¡°System, what¡¯s going on? How do you have any test before inheritance rank?¡±


    system: ¡°Host, rank inheritance scroll is different from other products , But there are products that automatically select the nature of qualified persons.¡±


    system: ¡°The more powerful the inheritance scroll, the higher the requirements for qualified persons.¡±


    >


    system: ¡°And in the same way, the stronger the rank inheritance scroll, the stronger the illusory shadow that the previous rank has, the stronger the power and the more demanding it is.¡±


    system: ¡°So, don¡¯t worry about the host, these all are normal.¡±


    After listening to the system¡¯s explanation.


    Qi Le understands now. It turns out that the last time Wushuang Gun Soul rank inheritance scroll will directly recognize Ling Xiao as a qualified person.


    Simply because Wushuang Gun Soul is not a strong rank among these legendary ranks.


    In contrast, the Queen of Ice is much stronger.


    However, although Qi Le comforted.


    However, Lan Ye and the others¡¯ worries have not diminished much.


    The ice queen illusory shadow seems to have also sensed the emotions of the people around her, she swept her surroundings with indifferent and ruthless eyes, and then spoke lightly.


    ¡°You seem to be very worried about the little girl with overestimate one¡¯s capabilities.¡±


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 799: Magic Space)¡­

 Chapter 800

    The ice queen¡¯s voice fell, and the ice and snow spear in her hand waved.


    A light blue light curtain appeared in the shop.


    This is a kind of Magic of Imagery that has been lost.


    In the light curtain, Nalan Qinqi¡¯s silhouette appeared on it.


    That is an Independent Space constructed by the majestic sea-like magic of the Queen of Ice, and inside is a piece of World of Ice and Snow.


    Nalan Qinqi walks at the foot of a mountain range.


    In this mountain range, the cold wind is icy, and the howling wind and snow are like knives.


    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s cold.¡±


    Nalan Qinqi couldn¡¯t help rubbing his hands, his body was already shiver coldly.


    I want to use magic, cast magic, and protect myself from the cold.


    But Nalan Qinqi was surprised to find that his magic power seemed to have disappeared.


    Needless to say, it must have been sealed when entering this Independent Space.


    And just now.


    The voice of the Ice Queen appeared in Nalan Qinqi¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Get the snow and ice war spear on the top of the mountain, and let me see your willpower.¡±


    The majestic voice in this brief moment overwhelmed the howl of the wind and snow.


    Let Nalan Qinqi hear clearly.


    ¡°Mountain¡­mountain¡­¡±


    Nalan Qinqi was so cold that his teeth trembled.


    I raised my head with difficulty and looked towards the top of the mountain.


    I only saw a vast expanse of white snow, and the wind and snow in the sky blurred the way forward. At the end of the topless, it was probably the top of this mountain range.


    ¡°Definitely, must get it.¡±


    Nalan Qinqi gritted his teeth and stepped firmly.


    One step, two steps¡­


    Every step Nalan Qinqi takes, it leaves a deep footprint in the thick snow.


    Being sealed with magic power, Nalan Qinqi is just an ordinary little girl.


    Magician is not a soldier or Knight.


    For most of the Battle Qi ranks, even if they don¡¯t use Battle Qi, their physique is much better than an ordinary person.


    But magician relies more on the magic in the body to use magic.


    If you don¡¯t use magic, most magician battle strengths are not too far from an ordinary person.


    Nalan Qinqi is the same.


    Walking in this World of Ice and Snow, stepping on the thick snow, every step you take requires a lot of strength.


    And those deep footprints, it doesn¡¯t take long for them to be buried by the wind and snow.


    ¡°How far is it? So tired, really tired.¡±


    Nalan Qinqi didn¡¯t know how long he had been walking.


    I don¡¯t know how far I have gone.


    In the wind and snow, the concept of time has long been blurred.


    The footprints behind him were also buried by the wind and snow.


    Nalan Qinqi only knows that he is getting tired.


    In this harsh environment, every step is a huge test. Nalan Qinqi¡¯s physical strength has long been drained.


    Had it not been for Nalan Qinqi¡¯s faith to support Nalan Qinqi, she would have fallen long ago.


    ¡°You can¡¯t give up, you can¡¯t give up.¡±


    The extreme cold caused Nalan Qinqi¡¯s lips to turn a little purple.


    There is no trace of blood on his face.


    In front of Nalan Qinqi, a cliff suddenly appeared.


    On the cliff is an Icicle that is extremely frozen.


    Nalan Qinqi looked up, and at the top of the cliff, a war spear was inserted there.


    ¡°That¡¯s it, Ice and Snow War Spear.¡±


    Nalan Qinqi took a few deep breaths, and stretched out his hands that had long been cold and unconscious.


    I moved my already frozen fingers a little bit.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 800: Test)¡­

 Chapter 801

    An icy pain passed from Icicle to Nalan Qinqi¡¯s hands, and then passed into Nalan Qinqi¡¯s mind.


    ¡°It hurts.¡±


    The frozen Icicle is like a blade.


    With no difficulty, Nalan Qinqi¡¯s palm was cut.


    The red blood flowed on the Icicle, and the ice blue Icicle was stained red.


    In this scene, everyone in the shop was worried.


    Qi Le also sighed secretly in his heart.


    If you want to gain great power, how can you not need to pay a price?


    Even those powerhouses with exceptional natural talents and aptitude, their powerful strengths are only obtained by their own continuous efforts, even countless desperate efforts.


    Not to mention, want to get such a powerful and unmatched power.


    ¡°No, you can¡¯t give up!¡±


    Nalan Qinqi gritted his teeth, even in such a cold temperature, the pain is still full of sweat on his forehead.


    However, Nalan Qinqi did not let go, but climbed up unswervingly.


    The piercing pain not only did not relax Nalan Qinqi¡¯s hand by half, but instead made her grip even tighter.


    The cliffs are steep.


    The position of the Ice and Snow War Spear is even more towering.


    Once you relax, you may lose all your previous work.


    Nalan Qinqi knew this clearly, and even became more focused during this piercing pain.


    ¡°I need this power.¡±


    ¡°Even if you are crushed, I can¡¯t give up.¡±


    Nalan Qinqi¡¯s eyes became more focused than ever, each step Climbing, they have become extremely cautious, but they have also tried their best.


    The severe cold caused Nalan Qinqi¡¯s whole body to become numb.


    But even so, Nalan Qinqi did not give up in the slightest.


    Even if the line of sight in front of him starts to blur and his consciousness begins to loosen, Nalan Qinqi only has a single thought.


    That is to climb up and get that ice and snow war spear.


    The blood in the palm has long since drained.


    The wound was incredibly pale because of the cold of Icicle.


    The bright red on the Icicle is like the azalea on the cliff, it looks tenacious and beautiful.


    ¡°Finally, I got it.¡±


    I don¡¯t know how long it took.


    Nalan Qinqi came to the top of the cliff, extended the hand, and firmly grasped the ice and snow war spear that pierced into the cliff.


    Consciousness disappeared at the same time.


    Nalan Qinqi¡¯s eyes instantly turned into darkness.


    The palm of the hand holding the ice and snow war spear softened, and his body fell off the cliff.


    ¡°Enough.¡±


    Qi Le spit out a word in a cold voice.


    Immediately with a wave of the right hand, Nalan Qinqi was pulled out of the ice queen¡¯s magic space with the authority of Store Manager.


    Although Nalan Qinqi has no wounds on his body, his pale face is still pitiful.


    ¡°In a coma, but the lifeform signs are all normal, it seems to be too tired.¡±


    Qi Le just glanced at it and knew what was going on with Nalan Qinqi.


    It seems that in the magic space of the Ice Queen, it is really just a test of willpower.


    ¡°Xiaoqi, are you okay.¡±


    ¡°How, how is it?¡±


    ¡°It didn¡¯t hurt, Store Manager, Xiaoqi It Shouldn¡¯t be something.¡±


    The crowd of Orchid Leaf Group immediately gathered.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Xiaoqi is just too tired. It¡¯s okay.¡±


    Qi Le put the unconscious Nalan Qinqi cautiously on the sofa, and then looked towards the illusory of the Queen of Ice shadow.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 801: Finally, it¡¯s successful)¡­

 Chapter 802

    Qi Le looked at the Ice Queen and asked calmly.


    ¡°Very amazing willpower, in fact, I can¡¯t think of anything that can make her so desperate.¡±


    The tone of the ice queen illusory shadow is still very majestic, just this time, But there is a feeling of appreciation inside.


    Then, the ice queen illusory shadow looked at Nalan Qinqi on the sofa.


    ¡°Inheritor, your will surprised me.¡±


    ¡°I, the twenty-seventh queen of ice, here, acknowledge your candidacy, this Please use the strength that inheritance gives you.¡±


    The voice fell to the ground.


    The illusory shadow of the ice queen instantly scattered into the sky, and then quickly merged into Nalan Qinqi¡¯s body.


    system: ¡°The first qualified person of the Ice Queen¡¯s rank inheritance scroll is recognized by the Ice Queen and accepts the strength of Inheritance.¡±


    system: ¡°Ice Queen¡¯s The test is still going on. The only weapon, the Ice and Snow Spear, is temporarily unable to inherit.¡±


    Two prompt sounds also appeared in Qi Le¡¯s mind.


    At this moment, the imposing manner on Nalan Qinqi¡¯s body also changed with Heaven and Earth turning upside down.


    Become noble, elegant, graceful, luxurious.


    But soon, this imposing manner converged.


    Nalan Qinqi also opened his closed eyes in this brief moment.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me? I feel like I have had a long dream.¡±


    Nalan Qinqi shook his head.


    Then he looked at the people around him suspiciously.


    ¡°Sister Lan Ye, what are you doing around me?¡±


    ¡°By the way, where is the illusory shadow of the Ice Queen, did I fail?¡±


    Nalan Qinqi¡¯s gaze floated to the shop lobby again, and then as if thinking of something, Los one¡¯s head out of fear asked.


    ¡°Of course not, you succeeded.¡±


    Qi Le came over and answered Nalan Qinqi¡¯s question.


    ¡°Success¡­¡±


    Nalan Qinqi was a little confused.


    But soon, Nalan Qinqi covered his head with a bit of pain on his face.


    This is the message of the ice queen¡¯s rank inheritance scroll, which is pouring into Nalan Qinqi¡¯s mind.


    To get the inheritance of the Ice Queen is equivalent to accepting everything in this rank.


    Previously, what the illusory shadow of the Ice Queen said during the inheritance also revealed some news.


    The former Queen of Ice is the twenty-seventh Queen of Ice.


    In other words, the rank of Queen of Ice has always been a single pass of lineage.


    But it is no wonder that Nalan Qinqi has to undergo a test before accepting the strength of inheritance.


    No way.


    The Queen of Ice until now is all lineage single pass. When choosing Inheritor, it is understandable.


    In this brief moment, Nalan Qinqi¡¯s ice element magician rank has officially become the Queen of Ice.


    And along with the rank of the Ice Queen, what was inherited to Nalan Qinqi is the magic and combat skills possessed by the Ice Queen, as well as their knowledge and insights on magic.


    All these are very precious knowledge.


    Twenty-seven ice queens possess the knowledge and magic they possess.


    It can be said that it is a profit.


    This also explains why the illusory shadow of the former Ice Queen can possess such majestic magic power.


    That is the magic that people have inherited from generation to generation of ice queens.


    It¡¯s no wonder that the Ice Queen¡¯s rank inheritance scroll, there are so many things from the inheritance, but only three Grandmaster Rank Magic Cores are more expensive than the Wushuang Spear Soul rank inheritance scroll.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 802: The Truth of the Ice Queen)¡­

 Chapter 803

    But it is not as strong as expected.


    But it doesn¡¯t matter, Qi Le doesn¡¯t care about these things.


    ¡°How about it, I should know it now.¡±


    Qi Le asked Nalan Qinqi¡¯s face to improve before asking.


    ¡°Well, I know all about it.¡±


    ¡°I have received the power of inheritance.¡±


    Nalan Qinqi clicked nodded and revealed A sweet smile.


    That is a joy from the heart.


    ¡°Thank you, Qi Le.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re welcome.¡±


    Qi Le laughed, and said seriously: ¡°However, although this matter It¡¯s a bit horrible now, but.¡±


    ¡°Chenghui, eight Grandmaster Rank Magic


    Cores .¡±


    After seeing the power of the Queen of Ice illusory shadow.


    The ice queen rank inheritance scroll is priced at eight Grandmaster Rank Magic Cores, which is really a price that can no longer be conscience.


    ¡°Store Manager, although I know the price is fair.¡±


    ¡°But, eight Grandmaster Rank Magic Cores are really too many, I don¡¯t know, can I use Spirit? Crystal instead.¡±


    Lan Ye said hesitantly.


    It¡¯s not that Lan Ye is unwilling to pay for these eight Grandmaster Rank Magic Cores.


    Mainly because, in Cloudmist City, it is easy to get 80,000 Spirit Crystals.


    However, it is indeed a big problem to collect eight Grandmaster Rank Magic Cores.


    Although there are now Grandmaster Rank demonic beasts in Cloudmist Forest, in the final analysis, the foundation of Cloudmist Forest is still very insufficient. In a short time, it still belongs to the low-level demonic beast forest.


    Unlike some large-scale demon forests, there are dozens or even hundreds of Grandmaster Rank demonic beasts at every turn.


    ¡°No, the price cannot be changed. If it is Magic Core, it must be Magic Core.¡±


    Qi Le shook his head slightly, and said warmly.


    Qi Le can¡¯t decide this matter either.


    System said that it wants Grandmaster Rank Magic Core. What can Qi Le do? He has to buy from system.


    ¡°However, in a short period of time, we can¡¯t make up eight Grandmaster Rank Magic Cores.¡±


    Lan Ye said with some distress.


    ¡°Yes, Qi Le, or else pay Spirit Crystal.¡±


    Nalan Qinqi also said.


    Looking at Qi Le with bright and intelligent eyes, there is quite a hint of coquetry in it.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Qi Le also began to worry.


    This replaces the Grandmaster Rank Magic Core with Spirit Crystal. I don¡¯t know if the system will accept it.


    system: ¡°Host, say it is Grandmaster Rank Magic Core, that is Grandmaster Rank Magic Core, Spirit Crystal and Magic Core are different.¡±


    I didn¡¯t wait for Qi Le to ask. .


    The system has made a sound first.


    Actually this is understandable.


    Because compared to Spirit Crystal, Magic Core contains more pure energy.


    So here, it¡¯s easy to change Magic Core to Spirit Crystal.


    But replacing Spirit Crystal with Magic Core, and the level of stingy with the system, is basically impossible.


    ¡°Yes, yes, I know, I will think of a way.¡±


    Qi Le hurriedly replied in his mind.


    Anyway, please settle the system¡¯s heart first, so as not to have any other moths.


    ¡°Sister Lan Ye, Xiaoqi, Zi¡¯er has Magic Core here.¡±


    ¡°Big Brother, there are eight Grandmaster Rank Magic Cores, right.¡±


    Just when everyone was in distress, Lan Zi¡¯er didn¡¯t know where it came from, and said with a smile on his face.


    Then he took out eight Grandmaster Rank Magic Cores from his arms.


    ¡°Zi¡¯er, this¡­thank you.¡±


    Nalan Qinqi earnestly thanked him.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Xiaoqi, you have to work hard in the future.¡±


    Lan Zi¡¯er learned the appearance of Qi Le, rubbing Nalan Qinqi¡¯s head like an adult .


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 803: Zi¡¯er has Magic Core here)¡­

 Chapter 804

    Rubbed Nalan Qinqi¡¯s head like a little adult.


    Then put the Grandmaster Rank Magic Core on the counter.


    These eight Grandmaster Rank Magic Cores, you can see at a glance, they are Lan Zi¡¯er¡¯s private money again.


    However, Lan Zi¡¯er has always been generous, and he really doesn¡¯t care much about these external objects.


    In comparison, in Orchid Leaf Group, the friendship between sisters is more important.


    But this is a bit weird in Qi Le¡¯s view.


    Qi Le glanced at Lan Qing¡¯er subconsciously.


    But I found that Lan Qing¡¯er¡¯s face was also a little confused, as if he didn¡¯t know that Lan Zi¡¯er still carried so much private money.


    Aren¡¯t these two sisters sisters?


    Qi Le was even more surprised.


    Is Lan Zi¡¯er really a pure rich woman¡­No, it¡¯s Fuloli.


    ¡°Xiaoqi, I feel a particularly cordial breath from you.¡±


    Xing Lian also flew over from the store and squatted on Lan Zi¡¯er¡¯s shoulders Go up, twitching Nalan Qinqi¡¯s nose.


    ¡°Is it the power of the ice element.¡±


    Nalan Qinqi raised his staff and released his magic power.


    The magic power of the Ice Queen rank is different from the magic power of the general magician rank.


    The magical power possessed by the general magician rank is called attribute-less magic power.


    Although this kind of magic can drive all kinds of magic elements.


    But it is the most mediocre kind of magic.


    It is also the type of magic power possessed by most magicians.


    The magic of the Queen of Ice is the magic of the ice element.


    Use this magic power to release the ice attribute magic, and its formidable power will be greatly enhanced.


    When using general magic and other non-element magic, there will also be a certain amount of increase.


    However, this ice element magic cannot be used to release the Fire Element magic.


    And when other non-ice attribute element magic is released, it will be greatly weakened.


    This can be considered has pros and cons.


    However, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s this aura.¡±


    Xing Lian felt the magical power of the ice element released by Nalan Qinqi, and said with excitement.


    After Xing Lian took the frozen fruit, almost the entire soul body was transformed into ice. It is not strange that Nalan Qinqi¡¯s ice magic is kind.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity, Zi¡¯er is not a qualified person.¡±


    Nalan Qinqi suddenly said with some regret.


    There is definitely a match made in heaven between the Ice Queen and Xing Lian, the ice elemental dragon soul.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, Xing Lian also likes Xiaoqi anyway.¡±


    Lan Zi¡¯er said with a smile.


    There was no frustration at all because of missing an ancient rank.


    After all, Lan Zi¡¯er has always had this kind of optimistic character.


    ¡°Well, then I will give you today¡¯s fried chicken wings.¡±


    Nalan Qinqi nodded, said.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Lan Zi¡¯er answered happily.


    As a standard carnivorous loli, being able to eat two pairs of fried chicken wings a day is a hard-won happiness.


    After all, I can only eat one pair a day.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies.


    Several days have passed since Nalan Qinqi inherited the rank of Queen of Ice.


    The students of Mother Earth Academy have gradually become accustomed to life in the Qi Le shop.


    Although I often see Heroic Rank powerhouse in the store, it is frightening.


    But as long as it¡¯s safe and sound.


    The Heroic Rank powerhouse is not so violent and bloodthirsty. It¡¯s nothing after getting along for a long time.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 804: The Magic of Ice Element)¡­

 Chapter 805

    The students of Mother Earth Academy also set up a special nuclear inspection team to guard the two-way teleportation magic array located in Mother Earth Academy.


    The main responsibility is to check the students going to Cloudmist City in Mother Earth Academy.


    To see if their recent studies are completed.


    After all, the students in the Academy still have to focus on their studies, and they are allowed to go to Cloudmist City only when they have spare time.


    So much so that in Mother Earth Academy, for a while, the self-study atmosphere was booming.


    Just to be able to go to Cloudmist City earlier.


    And Ling Ao and Ren Gongxiu, after working hard for nearly half a month, finally reached the second 15th level two days before the end of the event, and came to the big map of the doll maze.


    Actually, it is used to redeem the task item of Protector Puppet Skill Book.


    Someone also sells them in the trading system.


    It¡¯s just that as soon as it appears, it will be online in real time, just for the speculators who squat these task items to get down.


    After all, this Protector skill book is limited to only magician ranks.


    So those players of the Battle Qi level can naturally only take advantage of this opportunity to make a fortune.


    This makes the price of those task items extremely high.


    But this situation is also a scene that those players who come to buy and sell on a temporary basis are happy to see.


    ¡°You have a lot of stock.¡±


    Qi Le sat next to Yue Shuangxue, and occasionally glanced at Yue Shuangxue¡¯s backpack.


    I was surprised to find that Yue Shuangxue¡¯s backpack is full of backpacks, all of which are the tasks of the summer carnival this time.


    ¡°I¡¯m pretty small, if you want to talk more, you have to go to the merchant Guild to see it.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue took a sip of black coffee and said calmly.


    I don¡¯t know since when, Yue Shuangxue fell in love with the taste of black coffee.


    This surprised Qi Le for a while.


    Is the taste of little kitty so weird?


    ¡°Businessman Guild? Has anyone from the Chamber of Commerce come to the store?¡±


    Qi Le asked a little surprised.


    The Chamber of Commerce force is similar in nature to the Mercenary Guild.


    It¡¯s just that the Chamber of Commerce is a force composed of many big merchants, and its internal structure is closer than that of the mercenary Guild.


    For example, House of Intoxicated Clouds is a member of Chamber of Commerce.


    The purpose of the establishment of Chamber of Commerce is probably similar to that of the mercenary Guild.


    In order to gather the strength of the major merchants.


    At the same time, it is also to fight against other Great Influence.


    After all, power is the most important thing in this World.


    A single big merchant, even if he has a wealth of wealth and can be as wealthy as an enemy country, he may be far less powerful than a powerhouse of Heavenspan.


    But when a large number of merchants gather together, it is different.


    The so-called wealth is touching.


    There are many powerhouses that sell their lives for money.


    So in Chamber of Commerce, it can also be regarded as powerhouse as clouds.


    However, these things about Chamber of Commerce people came to the store, because Qi Le really didn¡¯t care much.


    So what Qi Le knows is not necessarily as much as Yue Shuangxue knows.


    ¡°Chamber of Commerce? No, how could those people have time to come here.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue shook his paw.


    Then I noticed that the fluff of the little paw was stained with black coffee, so he stretched out his little tongue and licked it carefully before continuing.


    ¡°The businessman, Guild, was created by those students.¡±


    ¡°That ¡®s true too.¡±


    Qi Le clicked nodded, and his heart was full. Of course.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 805: Merchant Guild)¡­

 Chapter 806

    But if there is a cultivation aptitude, who wants to be a merchant rather than a cultivator.


    A powerhouse from Heavenspan, whose status is far higher than that of a wealthy merchant.


    However, since there is no cultivation aptitude, this path has been abandoned.


    Then you can only go further and further along the road of merchants.


    Therefore, even if they know that there is such a magical shop as Qi Le, these big merchants will probably not come over.


    However, these wealthy guys will definitely let their sons or daughters over.


    Because of my advanced age, I have to pin my hopes on the next generation.


    For example, Han Ming.


    His father Han 9th layer is the Boss of House of Intoxicated Clouds, with a wealth of wealth.


    Han Ming is indeed in The New World Mode every day, but Han 9th layer has never been here.


    The so-called rich fight while the poor write is also one of the reasons.


    Compared to coming over by himself, Han 9th layer is more willing to earn more Spirit Crystal, and then let Han Ming get more resources.


    This means that everyone has their own ambitions.


    So when Yue Shuangxue said that the businessman Guild was created by those students, Qi Le knew it in his mind.


    The three major academies, that is the Holy Land of cultivation.


    As long as it is a little bit aptitude, those big merchants will definitely send their sons or daughters to the three major academies regardless of the cost.


    When these students were young, they were influenced by their parents.


    It is normal that the merchant Guild will be created.


    Even Qi Le felt that the businessman Guild appeared a little late.


    In The New World Mode, if you keep spawning monsters, copying, and upgrading, it would be too boring.


    If things go on like this, it will inevitably become a stagnant pool.


    That¡¯s why Qi Le asks the system to join the Guild exchange system and the trading system.


    is to prevent this from happening.


    With the communication system, it will not make people feel boring.


    With the trading system, items in The New World Mode can be circulated.


    The circulation of item can bring about the flow of benefits.


    Only when the benefits flow can attract more players to The New World Mode.


    The most important part of this is the role of game merchant.


    Yue Shuangxue has always been in this role before.


    And now, the businessman Guild finally appeared.


    ¡°You seem to be very happy.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue said after licking his paws and wiping his face again.


    ¡°I am not happy, but I am a little happy to see The New World Mode gradually becoming more formal.¡±


    Qi Le shrugged, calmly answered.


    No matter how these merchants buy and sell, how to make a lot of money in The New World Mode.


    Transaction system For every transaction, a 2% handling fee may be charged.


    The 2% handling fee seems to be a small amount of money, but under the huge number of transactions, it is not a small amount.


    Therefore, the emergence of businessman Guild not only promotes the progress of The New World Mode, but also increases the appeal of The New World Mode.


    Qi Le¡¯s income is also abundant.


    It¡¯s strange to be unhappy.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t happiness and happiness the same emotion.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue whispered, then opened the Guild communication system.


    ¡°Your friend Ling Ao is online.¡±


    ¡°Your friend Ren Gongxiu is online.¡±


    In The New World Mode, you can be free The only people who changed their names are Qi Le and Yue Shuangxue.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 806: The Role of Game Merchants)¡­

 Chapter 807

    At present, there are only Qi Le and Yue Shuangxue.


    For example, Qi Le¡¯s name in The New World Mode is Qi Store Manager.


    And Yue Shuangxue¡¯s name is a little kitty.


    apart from this, only in the transaction system, when you choose to hide the name of the shipper, you can temporarily fill in other names.


    ¡°Just right, they are here.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue¡¯s eyes lit up.


    These two people were introduced to Yue Shuangxue by Qi Le, and they are in The New World Mode.


    Previously, Yue Shuangxue arranged for the younger brother on the big map of the Evil Spirit warrior front line, and brought two people to level up.


    I also know the purpose of the two.


    Now Ling Ao and Ren Gongxiu have come to the big map of the doll maze, and they are naturally also big potential customers of Yue Shuangxue.


    ¡°Why? You can¡¯t find a client?¡±


    Qi Le can see what Yue Shuangxue¡¯s money fan looks in, and he knows what he is thinking.


    ¡°What do you know, doing business with such


    incompetent customers will make a lot of money .¡±


    Yue Shuangxue glanced at Qi Le with contempt.


    Now the task items in the trading system are all taken down by the merchant Guild.


    How to say that the price of these task items is exorbitantly high.


    Not just the handwriting of the businessman Guild.


    Just wait for the last two days of the summer carnival to release the goods, make a lot of money, and then take these Spirit Crystals and wait for the next event.


    Or stock other items.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be too cruel. They were introduced by me anyway.¡±


    Qi Le couldn¡¯t help but exhort.


    If Yue Shuangxue is really cheated, who knows if Qi Le will end up as a black intermediary.


    When the time comes, it really tarnishes my reputation.


    ¡°I see, when the time comes and go to the trading system, you can just watch it.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue waved his hand impatiently, indicating that he knew what to do.


    Yue Shuangxue saw this thoroughly.


    Knowing that Qi Le relies on the trading system to earn Spirit Crystal, so all this kind of trading goes through the trading system.


    Including businessman Guild, Yue Shuangxue also warned.


    If you want to make money with The New World Mode, you have to pay Qi Le some interest.


    Yue Shuangxue¡¯s name ¡°a little kitty¡±, in The New World Mode, has risen to fame, like the sun at high noon.


    Although he did not join the businessman Guild, the right to speak is still very heavy.


    After all, Old Senior is already.


    And the sources of information are wide.


    A little bit of news comes out, it is enough for the businessman Guild to make a lot of money.


    But let¡¯s be honest.


    Before this, Qi Le didn¡¯t expect to be killed, and Yue Shuangxue was able to get such a reputation in The New World Mode.


    ¡°Ling Ao, Ren Gongxiu, I have a way for the task item, do you want to?¡±


    Yue Shuangxue¡¯s message is very direct.


    pretend to be polite is not the style of Yue Shuangxue.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Task item?¡±


    The news of Ling Ao and Ren Gongxiu came back one after another.


    Yue Shuangxue can be said to be able to come to the big map of the doll maze so quickly.


    ¡°Look at what¡¯s missing, I still have some on my side.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er picked out the contents of the backpack, and then sent a picture.


    Protector¡¯s katana, Protector¡¯s long spear, Protector¡¯s Knight sword, Protector¡¯s giant hammer, Protector¡¯s tower shield, Protector¡¯s bow and arrow.


    There are only two or three of each.


    There are not many, first come first served.


    ¡°You still sell task items? What price, I want it all.¡±


    Soon, the news of Ling Ao and Ren Gongxiu came back.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 807: Don¡¯t get too pitted)¡­

 Chapter 808

    Don¡¯t care about the price, get it first.


    There is not much time for summer carnival activities, and there is not much time to do it by yourself.


    No matter how lucky you are, there are not many task items available.


    And I don¡¯t know if I can make up six of them.


    It¡¯s better to buy it directly.


    even more how, Ling Ao and Ren Gongxiu, a Desolate Origin Empire Flame Sovereign, and the dean of Precipice Academy, are not bad for money.


    ¡°One thousand Spirit


    Crystals are a good price . I can adjust a few more if I want.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue posted the price.


    A thousand Spirit Crystals is not the market price.


    In fact, even if the price is exaggerated, it is about a thousand Spirit Crystals.


    But because most players are one or two of them, there is no need to buy them all.


    According to the full purchase price, that is, a Protector skill book with 6,000 Spirit Crystals.


    What is the price?


    It can only be said that the benevolent see benevolence, and the wise see wisdom.


    But for Ling Ao and Ren Gongxiu, it is certainly not expensive.


    It is definitely cost-effective to use 6,000 Spirit Crystals for a magic of this level.


    ¡°Okay, one thousand is one thousand, how do you trade?¡±


    Ling Ao¡¯s message is answered almost in seconds, simply without hesitation.


    It was Ren Gongxiu who hesitated for a while before returning the news.


    After all, Ren Gongxiu still needs to see if he has enough Spirit Crystal. Unlike Ling Ao, he can call Cloudmist City¡¯s vault at any time.


    ¡°Go to the trading system, please pay attention.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue quickly returned the news.


    After multiple updates to the trading system, there is an option for private trading.


    But the handling fee is still the same.


    So this option is generally used by people in the merchant Guild.


    After all, if you put these things on the public channel of the trading system, you will be robbed by others if you don¡¯t pay attention.


    Unless it is a merchant, Guild shipping in large quantities.


    Then you don¡¯t need to care who is robbing it.


    A deal was quickly negotiated.


    During the transaction, Yue Shuangxue also took the time to contact the merchant Guild.


    ¡°I have two big customers here, you can take some orders to trade.¡±


    The message was sent directly to the merchant Guild¡¯s public screen.


    Although the little kitty Guild and the businessman Guild are friendly Guild, it is still necessary for the president to set up things like direct posting to the public screen.


    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s the cat boss.¡±


    ¡°How big the list is, the cat boss can¡¯t eat it.¡±


    ¡°We still have it here. In stock, you can adjust at least 20 items for each task.¡±


    Merchant Guild soon got a reply.


    And there are quite a few people who reply.


    ¡°Bah, what makes me unable to eat, I can eat no amount of orders.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m forced to be unable to cheat people, otherwise I won¡¯t This kind of big order is for you.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue¡¯s words are gnashing teeth, and there is no obstruction.


    I just scold Qi Le explicitly.


    ¡°What you said is really weird.¡±


    Qi Le didn¡¯t know whether to cry or laugh from the side.


    However, Yue Shuangxue ignored Qi Le and continued to talk in the businessman Guild.


    ¡°I will give you the name, and you will send someone to contact.¡±


    ¡°Just give out the task item list, at the price of 980 Spirit Crystals. .¡±


    This is the kindness of Yue Shuangxue, who took the initiative to lower the price.


    In fact, 980 Spirit Crystals are also profitable, and also a lot of money.


    ¡°Cat senior, if it is your acquaintance, 980 Spirit Crystals are also considered to be an inflated price.¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below Record this time (Chapter 808: Letting Profits)¡­

 Chapter 809

    Someone in the merchant Guild speak frankly.


    Really do business, even if acquaintances are not at a fair price.


    At least not to pit.


    ¡°Of course I know that one of the 1,000 Spirit Crystals I have shipped is out of stock. Of course you have to reduce the price if you have enough supplies.¡±


    Now, I won¡¯t do business anymore.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue took a sip, with an expression of hate iron for not becoming steel.


    To give you the opportunity to earn Spirit Crystal, it actually took the initiative to lower the price.


    Are you really businessmen?


    There was silence in the merchant Guild.


    In fact, when Yue Shuangxue¡¯s sentence came out, roughly, it can be regarded as the reserve price of the item price for this speculation task.


    Fluctuate up and down in a thousand Spirit Crystal pieces.


    Given the market price, Yue Shuangxue is naturally not a pitfall.


    Their businessman Guild is willing to give a lower price, and naturally it is not considered cheating.


    As for the price when it is shipped in the public channel of the trading system, it does not matter to the merchant Guild.


    Hidden name shipping.


    fish in troubled waters chant.


    Moreover, if Yue Shuangxue does this, there is a high probability that he will also fish in troubled waters with the businessman Guild.


    However, introducing Ling Ao and Ren Gongxiu to the businessman Guild was a real profit.


    Of course, this is not a single business.


    It is the name of the Heroic Rank, Ling Ao and Ren Gongxiu.


    Enough to pull up the overall price of this round of stockpiling.


    Even the Heroic Rank powerhouse received 1,000 Spirit Crystals when it received the mission item. Are others embarrassed to say that the price is unfair?


    Is your face better than Heroic Rank powerhouse?


    In the end, it was not the businessman Guild who made a lot of money.


    For Yue Shuangxue to do this, the businessman Guild must accept Yue Shuangxue¡¯s love, and he will definitely pay it back in the future.


    In the long run, Yue Shuangxue still makes a lot of money.


    I have to say, as a Devouring Civet who is naturally greedy.


    Yue Shuangxue¡¯s innate talent in doing business is really unexpected, and he still has such a big picture.


    ¡°Awesome.¡±


    After Qi Le wanted to understand, he couldn¡¯t help but thumb up.


    ¡°Thanks.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue glanced at Qi Le, the beard on his lips trembled, and then continued to chat with the businessman Guild, discussing the next round of plans .


    But what Yue Shuangxue thought was.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Qi Le to stop him from cheating others, could it give this list to others?


    But Qi Le doesn¡¯t know what Yue Shuangxue is thinking.


    Or I don¡¯t care if I know it.


    Because Qi Le is thinking about another question now.


    As a successful game merchant, buying and selling items will definitely not be just these task items.


    In fact, with The New World Mode gradually updated more versions.


    There will only be more and more items that game merchants can get involved in.


    Including the equipment, potions, and popular skill books in The New World Mode.


    As well as the various task items that need to be collected after the event is started, etc.


    In this way, the more the version is updated, the more the capacity of the character backpack becomes insufficient.


    After all, at first, Qi Le simply did not consider this matter.


    From Qi Le¡¯s point of view, The New World Mode created by the improvement of battle strength in the arena is probably an online version of the arena, but with the addition of some monsters.


    So the character backpack is originally just an item attached.


    In terms of capacity, it can only be said to be so-so.


    Just enough.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 809: Yue Shuangxue¡¯s overall view)¡­

 Chapter 810

    Until now, even game merchants have appeared.


    Perhaps in the eyes of most players, the capacity of the current character backpack is completely sufficient.


    After all, ordinary players store items in the character backpack, that is, some spare equipment, commonly used potions, and a few skill books.


    At most, install some task items when The New World Mode starts the activity.


    Sixty-four grids in eight rows and eight columns, that is completely enough.


    But in the eyes of those game merchants, it is completely insufficient.


    Because the items in the game merchant¡¯s backpack are not for personal use, but for sale.


    In the character backpack, the number of superimposed items in a grid is up to ninety-nine.


    It is not normal for a qualified game merchant to earn hundreds of bottles of potions in his backpack.


    Moreover, there is more than one kind of medicine.


    A potion that restores blood to blue, a buff potion that adds status, and an antidote.


    Just carrying these items on your back almost fills up your backpack.


    Not to mention, game equipment cannot be stored in stacks, and one piece of equipment must occupy one grid.


    ¡°System, there is something good for you.¡±


    Qi Le rubbed his chin and called system in his mind.


    system: ¡°Host, what¡¯s the good thing at this time, please tell me straight.¡±


    Qi Le passed the thoughts in his mind again before slowly speaking out. Said: ¡°I originally planned to talk about it later.¡±


    ¡°But now that game merchants appear so fast, Guild warehouse can make it in advance.¡±


    ¡± Add a chargeable warehouse template in The New World Mode. After you create a Guild, you can apply to open the Guild warehouse. For every one hundred grids, a monthly management fee of one hundred Spirit Crystals will be charged.¡±


    ¡°Then it is Turn on the character backpack to expand, and one hundred Spirit Crystals will permanently expand one grid.¡±


    ¡°The character backpack can only be expanded to 20 rows and ten columns with a total of 200 grids for the time being.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s all.¡±


    Qi Le talked about his suggestions, trying to make the system understand them.


    In fact, this suggestion is to provide convenience to those game merchants and make a little money by the way.


    After all, game merchants are able to drive the entire economy of The New World Mode to start flowing and make it a positive role in a virtuous circle.


    Among them, the grid of the Guild warehouse can be expanded indefinitely.


    However, the minimum expansion unit is one hundred grids.


    The maximum capacity of the character backpack is temporarily set at two hundred grids.


    Because the expansion of the character backpack is a permanent expansion, if you sell too much at one time, it may be a bit of a loss.


    As for the Guild warehouse, there is a monthly management fee.


    On average, a grid requires only one Spirit Crystal management fee per month, which is actually very cost-effective.


    With the expansion of the character backpack, Qi Le cannot guarantee that besides those game merchants, other players will buy it.


    But Guild warehouse, Qi Le can guarantee.


    Except for the very small number of Guilds, other Guilds will definitely be opened.


    Used to store Guild¡¯s public supplies.


    This can not only show Guild¡¯s strength, but also enhance the cohesion and sense of belonging of Guild members.


    Why not do it?


    But even so, the Guild warehouse just makes a small amount of money, which is a long-term type.


    system: ¡°Host, didn¡¯t expect your mind is still very good.¡±


    .. You can click on the ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (eight hundred Chapter Ten: Guild Warehouse)¡­

 Chapter 811

    Qi Le snorted triumphantly.


    This time, it is Qi Le¡¯s turn to despise this Erbi system.


    If your brain is not working well, how can you fool this two system and give up the reward willingly.


    ¡°Regardless of me, when can you update these contents?¡±


    Qi Le glanced at Yue Shuangxue again and asked in his mind.


    system: ¡°Host, please wait a moment, there is not much content that needs to be updated this time, and it will be updated soon.¡±


    After a short wait.


    In The New World Mode, the world announcement sounded.


    ¡°World Announcement: In this temporary update, the expansion function of Guild warehouse and personal backpack is enabled. Guild warehouse permissions will be assigned by the president of Guild with full authority. Please refer to the president¡¯s manual for details.¡±


    ¡°World Announcement: This temporary update has enabled the expansion of the Guild warehouse and personal backpack. The Guild warehouse permissions will be fully assigned by the President of Guild. Please refer to the President¡¯s Handbook for details.¡±


    ¡°World Announcement : This temporary update has enabled the expansion of the Guild warehouse and personal backpack¡­¡±


    The usual three times in a row.


    Make sure that every player in The New World Mode can hear the content of the world announcement.


    However, the small update this time, the added content, is not a universal function, so the response is not very big.


    But it made the members of the merchant Guild excited for a long time.


    The reason is that Store Manager finally started to pay attention to their game merchants.


    The expansion of the Guild warehouse and backpacks has helped the most, and it is their group.


    The members of the merchant Guild are basically the sons and daughters of major merchants.


    Since their parents have limited aptitude, their own cultivation aptitude, even if they do, is not very high.


    Even if my parents tried their best to enter the three major academies for further studies, the results were not satisfactory.


    Even if I came to Qi Le¡¯s shop.


    In The New World Mode, the leveling up is slow because of the lack of skill in combat.


    This is no way.


    aptitude is indeed a very important thing.


    However, when The New World Mode was updated to the puppet maze version, as the Guild system and trading system became familiar to players, the merchant Guild was established.


    So, the children of these merchants began to huddle together to keep warm.


    It¡¯s just that, for a long time before, game merchants have been ignored.


    It wasn¡¯t until the little kitty Guild of Yue Shuangxue and the businessman Guild had a friendly relationship with each other that the businessman Guild¡¯s life was a little better.


    And now, they are finally waiting to see the light of the future.


    With the expansion of the Guild warehouse and the character backpack, the game merchant¡¯s business can grow bigger and bigger.


    It will not be limited by item capacity and cannot stock up in large quantities.


    If they can¡¯t stock up in large quantities, they can make much less profit.


    A very simple truth.


    If you cannot control the channels for most of the goods on the market, then you will definitely not be able to control the price of the goods.


    Monopoly is always the most profitable thing.


    ¡°Hey, Qi Le, are you kind?¡±


    Yue Shuangxue saw that the merchant Guild was all discussing the Guild warehouse, and he took a subconsciously look Qi Le.


    The only person who can directly update The New World Mode is Qi Le.


    It will only be Qi Le.


    But this matter is also known to Yue Shuangxue, the little kitty who soaks in The New World Mode every day.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 811: The Dawn of the Game Merchant)¡­

 Chapter 812

    Yue Shuangxue knows that little kitty who soaks in The New World Mode every day.


    After all, Qi Le and Yue Shuangxue spent the night together, it is not one or two times anymore.


    When other people look at these crystal balls, they feel that they are just a magical alchemy product.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a kindness, it¡¯s just a long flow.¡±


    ¡°Every player in The New World Mode is an important part.¡±


    Qi Le laughed, seriously.


    As long as you follow the rules and don¡¯t make trouble, Qi Le will not give up any customer easily.


    ¡°I don¡¯t see it, you can still have this kind of thought.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue took a sip of black coffee, and said old fashioned Qiuheng.


    ¡°Can you stop talking in this bad old fogey tone, it feels really strange.¡±


    Qi Le stretched out his fist and knocked Yue Shuangxue Head.


    A snow-white little kitty, with a soft voice, speaks old-fashioned Qiuheng.


    No matter how you listen, the sense of violation is particularly heavy.


    Qi Le can¡¯t bear it anymore.


    ¡°Ah! Qi Le, you are bullying a cute little kitty again! Doesn¡¯t your conscience hurt!¡±


    Yue Shuangxue covered his head with his little paw, and said A soft and cute roar.


    ¡°I remember I should have said before that not only does my conscience not hurt, but I can¡¯t help but want to laugh out loud.¡±


    Qi Le curl one¡¯s lip.


    Now it looks like a normal little kitty.


    ¡­¡­


    After Yue Shuangxue threw the names of Ling Ao and Ren Gongxiu to the businessman Guild.


    The businessman Guild will naturally send someone to contact the two.


    These are two Heroic Ranks.


    Let¡¯s not talk about the size of this list, just talk about this status, that is also big business.


    It is a big business used by businessman Guild to make a name for himself.


    Although the Heroic Rank in the Qi Le store is actually quite a bit.


    ¡°Another Evil Spirit Body skill book.¡±


    After Baili Fenghua came out from the copy of the Evil Spirit warrior, he counted the spoils of war and said happily.


    Compared with the Protector skill book, the difficulty of obtaining the Evil Spirit Body skill book is much lower.


    At least not for a limited time.


    Le Zhengya is because when he was on the big map of the Evil Spirit warrior frontline, he didn¡¯t know this at all.


    Otherwise, she might be dangling on which big map now.


    ¡°There are really few Evil Spirit Body skill books in the trading system.¡±


    Le Zhengya took advantage of the break from the doll maze and looked at the trading system. Public channel.


    The Evil Spirit Body skill book is a popular item, but not many people sell it.


    And this kind of popular item is definitely in the list of businessman Guild, it belongs to the type that appears and grabs it.


    The average player can¡¯t get it.


    When it comes to cultivation, the guys from the businessman Guild might be close.


    But when it comes to doing business, the guys in the merchant Guild are far more than the customers in the store.


    ¡°Master, are you still reading the Evil Spirit Body skill book?¡±


    When Feixue saw that Le Zhengya was in a daze again, he immediately understood.


    ¡°Yes, I only blamed me for upgrading too quickly, and I didn¡¯t have time to find out about it, so I came here.¡±


    Le Zhengya said in distress.


    At the beginning of the big map of the front line of the evil warriors, Le Zhengya in order to hone his fighting skills, under normal circumstances, in the battlefield dungeon, with one enemy and one hundred.


    Evil Spirit fighter copies are rarely gone.


    I don¡¯t know about the Evil Spirit Body skill book. It¡¯s normal.


    ¡°Master, otherwise, I will introduce little kitty to you.¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (810th Chapter 2: Beat meowing)¡­

 Chapter 813

    Feixue thought for a while and said.


    ¡°Who is little kitty?¡±


    In The New World Mode, Le Zhengya is the eldest sister, but that is a reputation.


    The way that Yue Shuangxue and Yue Shuangxue accumulated over a long period of time in The New World Mode are different.


    There is no intersection between the two.


    ¡°A big businessman has a lot of skill books in his hands.¡±


    Feixue doesn¡¯t know how to describe it.


    A little kitty has a wide range of involvement in The New World Mode, is strong, has a lot of time, and is speculative.


    The point is, this guy seems to be online all the time.


    ¡°Really, then help me ask.¡±


    Le Zhengya¡¯s personality has escaped. Although Wu is a little crazy, she is not rigid at all.


    With such a good thing, why are you still hesitating?


    ¡°A little kitty, do you have an Evil Spirit Body skill book?¡±


    After completing the private message, click send.


    ¡°I have news, I want an Evil Spirit Body skill book.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue opened the private message and glanced at the sender.


    Le Zhengya.


    ¡°It¡¯s this guy, the Evil Spirit Body skill book, I don¡¯t seem to have any, but the businessman Guild group must have it.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue thought for a while, just The order was passed to the merchant Guild.


    Then mark a sentence below.


    ¡°This list belongs to me. After you take over, negotiate in my name.¡±


    No matter what, the fame is still to be played.


    The people of Merchant Guild are very fast, and they have a lot of Evil Spirit Body skill books.


    And there is no worries about sales.


    As long as a new Battle Qi rank enters The New World Mode, the Evil Spirit Body skill book will definitely be sold.


    It¡¯s just a matter of selling more and selling less.


    However, just when the people of the businessman Guild discussed the transaction with Lezheng Accurately.


    The Baili Fenghua sitting on the side browses slightly wrinkle.


    Le Zhengya also retired from The New World Mode.


    ¡°It¡¯s the breath of Yuchi Elder.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Baili Fenghua and Le Zhengya looked at each other, and then stood up together. Quickly walked out of the shop.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I¡¯m not offending the big sister, am I?¡±


    The person who was sent to negotiate with Le Zhengya, looks pale in the business of Guild, the merchant Asked on the screen.


    He thinks he should have said nothing wrong.


    If this unfathomable mystery offends a Heroic Rank powerhouse, he might cry to death.


    ¡°It¡¯s not your problem, don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s something else.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue comforted him on the public screen.


    With a keen perception, Yue Shuangxue quickly noticed something strange.


    Cloudmist City, there is another Heroic Rank who has never appeared before.


    ¡­¡­


    Cloudmist City, outside the small alley.


    With deep scars and blood stains on his body, Yu Chifeng panted slightly, leaning against the entrance of the alley.


    ¡°Yuchi Elder, what¡¯s the matter with you?¡±


    Baili Fenghua strode out of the small alley, seeing this scene, immediately stepped forward and asked, with a tone of voice With a trace of worry and doubt.


    Yuchifeng is an out-and-out Heroic Rank powerhouse.


    And he is also a Heroic Rank powerhouse who has been promoted to Heroic Rank for more than ten years.


    Its strength is not far from Heroic Rank Peak.


    To be able to wound such a Heroic Rank into this, the opponent¡¯s strength should not be underestimated.


    ¡°These wounds are not the same person¡¯s attack.¡±


    Le Zhengya also walked over, glanced at the wound on Yu Chifeng¡¯s body, and immediately affirmed.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 813: Who is little kitty)¡­

 Chapter 814

    Yuchifeng¡¯s breath was a little weak.


    After hearing what Le Zhengya said, she only spoke slowly.


    In the middle of speaking, he took a few hard breaths before he evened his breath. Obviously, he suffered a serious internal injury.


    It stands to reason that Yuchifeng wants to guard sect and shouldn¡¯t be here.


    However, at this time, Yu Chifeng appeared in Cloudmist City, and his breath was still so weak.


    That must have happened.


    As for Baili Fenghua and Le Zhengya, it was because they sensed that Yuchi Feng¡¯s breath was abnormal, they rushed over from the Qi Le shop immediately.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, since you have come to Cloudmist City, there will be no more trouble.¡±


    Le Zhengya said quickly.


    ¡°Yes, eat this healing pill first.¡±


    Although Baili Fenghua is eager, he also knows the importance of healing first.


    Yuchifeng did not hesitate, took the small porcelain bottle in Baili Fenghua¡¯s hand, and took the healing pills in it.


    For the Heroic Rank powerhouse, the medicinal power of Yushangdan will seem a little stretched.


    But some injuries can still be cured.


    The medicinal power of Yushang Pill was turned away, and Yu Chifeng¡¯s face looked better.


    ¡°It¡¯s really a magical medicine pill. It¡¯s much stronger than those alchemy potions that preach how strong their medicine efficacy is.¡±


    Yu Chifeng vomited one mouthful of impure air, the sound is also much smoother.


    ¡°Yuchi Elder, what happened on earth?¡±


    Seeing that Yuchifeng¡¯s injury was settled, Baili Fenghua asked a little eagerly.


    If Lien Wei Chifeng came to Cloudmist City with a wound, then Imperial Sword Sect definitely had an accident.


    ¡°Sect Master, it is Murong Song, Murong Song has betrayed Sect.¡±


    Yu Chifeng hesitated for a few seconds before speaking, and mood grave said.


    ¡°What did you say? You say it again.¡±


    Baili Fenghua hearing this, suddenly stared wide-eyed, some asked unbelievably.


    Murong Song, one of the Three Great Elders of Imperial Sword Sect.


    In terms of seniority, Baili Fenghua is the same generation as Le Zhengya, only lower than Yuchifeng.


    On the cultivation base, Imperial Sword Sect can also be ranked among the top three.


    But such a person, a Heroic Rank powerhouse, turned out to betray Imperial Sword Sect at this time.


    ¡°Sect Master, you didn¡¯t


    notice , Murong Song, indeed betrayed the Imperial Sword Sect.¡±


    Yuchi Feng¡¯s gnashing teeth said.


    In his tone, he was also extremely angry and puzzled.


    ¡°I believe you, Yuchi Elder, because there are three sword wounds on you that I am very familiar with. If I expected it to be good, it should be Murong Song¡¯s handwriting.¡±


    Le Zhengya seemed extremely calm at the moment.


    In the face of this kind of thing, Le Zhengya, who is out of character, will become more stable instead.


    ¡°But, what happened?¡±


    ¡°Yes, why did Murong Elder betray Imperial Sword Sect?¡±


    Baili Fenghua also Asked.


    ¡°Why, then you can only ask himself.¡±


    Yuchifeng sighed, shook the head, and said things slowly.


    Originally, after Baili Fenghua and Le Zhengya both went down the mountain to experience, the Imperial Sword Sect was fairly calm.


    But what people absolutely did not expect is that under the calm that this shows, there is an undercurrent surging.


    And just last night.


    The Imperial Sword Sect was suddenly attacked by the enemy.


    The guardian demon array of the mountain gate was also destroyed in advance, leaving Sect without the slightest resistance to this sudden enemy attack.


    This kind of thing is definitely a traitor in the sect.


    It is possible to cooperate with the enemy inside and out.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 814: The Imperial Sword Sect has an accident)¡­

 Chapter 815

    There are two Heroic Rank powerhouses who stayed in the Imperial Sword Sect, and they will not be afraid of enemy attacks.


    Even if you can¡¯t repel the enemy, you won¡¯t even be able to defend the sect.


    However, what made Yuchifeng didn¡¯t expect was.


    Just as the two sides were fighting, Murong Song who was beside him suddenly rebelled and broke into trouble.


    Even if the unguarded Yu Chifeng reacted at the last moment, he couldn¡¯t stop Murong Song¡¯s rebellion.


    The next thing is that the army fell like a mountain.


    Yuchifeng was one enemy three, and was seriously injured, and eventually lost.


    In the end, I can only be forced to escape from the gate of Sword Sect Mountain in the chaos and come over to inform Baili Fenghua about this.


    At Heroic Rank this realm, unless it is crushed by strength, or if it is prepared.


    Otherwise, it is very difficult to keep a Heroic Rank powerhouse.


    Yuchifeng has been promoted to the Heroic Rank for so many years, and naturally there are some means to save his life. Even if his opponent has three Heroic Ranks, it is not easy to keep him.


    ¡°Murong Song!¡±


    Baili Fenghua said the name word by word.


    The tone was full of anger that was about to be uncontrollable.


    The three Elders of Imperial Sword Sect are ranked according to seniority and the order in which they entered the Imperial Sword Sect. From front to back, they are all Yuchifeng, Le Zhengya, and Murong Song.


    Among them, Murong Song is not a direct biography of Imperial Sword Sect.


    Thirteen years ago, he challenged the Imperial Sword Sect Inner Disciple with a realm who had just entered the Grandmaster Rank, and was defeated before being included in the Imperial Sword Sect gate wall.


    After entering the Imperial Sword Sect, Murong Song also showed his extraordinary innate talent.


    In just a few years, he was successfully promoted to Grandmaster Rank Peak.


    And in a mission to hunt the demonic beast, by chance, I met two Heroic Rank Variation Beasts fighting, the fisherman catches both, and obtained a Heroic Rank trial crystal.


    I have to say that luck is also a kind of strength.


    After being successfully promoted to the Heroic Rank, Murong Song also became the third Elder of the Imperial Sword Sect.


    After so many years, Murong Song¡¯s strength has been advanced by leaps and bounds.


    In Imperial Sword Sect, the second only to Le Zhengya and Baili Fenghua, and Yuchifeng are almost on par.


    At the beginning, Baili Fenghua was also based on the strength of Murong Song¡¯s innate talent and the high aptitude, so he gave the third Elder the seat to this non-heritage d¨ªsciple.


    I didn¡¯t expect, but I missed it.


    This is also one of the reasons why Baili Fenghua is angry.


    ¡°Sect Master, calm down, this is not the time to be angry.¡±


    Le Zhengya loudly shouted, awakened the gnashing teeth, wishing to be able to choose someone to eat away.


    Excessive anger will reduce one¡¯s sanity and weaken one¡¯s judgment.


    As a Sect¡¯s Master, you can be angry.


    But you must not be dazzled by anger.


    ¡°I know, it¡¯s just Murong Song, he has let down my trust in him.¡±


    Baili Fenghua put out a long breath.


    Try to calm yourself down.


    When Murong Song worshipped Imperial Sword Sect, Baili Fenghua was not yet the Sect Master of Imperial Sword Sect.


    Actually, Baili Fenghua can be regarded as Murong Song¡¯s Senior Brother.


    This is also one of the reasons why Baili Fenghua is willing to hand over the position of Elder to Murong Song after succeeding the Imperial Sword Sect Sect Lord¡¯s Position.


    But now it seems that it shouldn¡¯t be.


    At this moment, Baili¡¯s anger, more of them, are heartbroken.


    But the Sect Master who can succeed the Imperial Sword Sect, the grandeur of the hundred miles and the city, naturally there is no problem.


    ¡°Yuchi Elder, before you left, what was the situation in Imperial Sword Sect? What was the situation in the d¨ªsciple in the clan?¡±


    In a short period of time, Baili Fenghua calmed down , Asked aloud.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 815: Murong Song of Mutiny)¡­

 Chapter 816

    ¡°Now, the situation may not be optimistic.¡±


    Yu Chifeng¡¯s tone was a bit heavy.


    Although the massacre is rare, it is not uncommon.


    It¡¯s just that this kind of anger and resentment usually occurs between the absolutely irreconcilable sects that have had feuds for generations.


    Or those extremely evil sects, they can do it.


    That¡¯s why Yuchifeng only used the words ¡°not to be optimistic¡± to describe it.


    Instead of stopping everything.


    ¡°Then you can recognize the imperial Sword Sect who dared to attack me, which force is it?¡±


    Baili Fenghua continued to ask.


    This is also the most important question.


    know yourself and know your enemy, fight every battle without defeat.


    The forces that dared to attack the Imperial Sword Sect didn¡¯t have any trouble. Even if they seized the opportunity, it was useless.


    Even more how, a small force, is not worthy of Murong Song¡¯s betrayal of Imperial Sword Sect.


    ¡°Their aura is very special, that kind of dark and evil aura, I will not admit it.¡±


    ¡°The one who came to attack the Imperial Sword Sect was from the Shadow Palace. ¡±


    Yu Chifeng said very confidently.


    ¡°What! It turned out to be the Shadow Palace.¡±


    Baili Fenghua¡¯s brows were deeply locked, and he looked at Yu Chifeng in amazement.


    Not because of anger, but because of surprise.


    The name of the Shadow Palace is no stranger to Baili Fenghua.


    But because of this, I am even more surprised.


    Because the Shadow Palace was wiped out by the Great Sect team 14 years ago.


    According to the record, the Shadow Palace is one of the extremely evil sects.


    The Shadow Palace uses blood sacrifice as a means to gain powerful power.


    Indiscriminate killing of innocents, extremely cruel.


    This kind of thing is not tolerated by the Great Sect, so the Great Sect will join forces to defeat the Shadow Palace.


    This kind of self-destructive sect, it is strange that it can exist for a long time.


    But now, Yu Chifeng actually said that the force that attacked the Imperial Sword Sect was the Shadow Palace.


    How can this not be surprising.


    ¡°Are you sure you didn¡¯t admit your mistake?¡±


    Baili Fenghua frowned and asked solemnly.


    ¡°Absolutely not, in the dark and evil, mixed with the smell of blood, I am impossible and will admit it.¡±


    Yu Chifeng shook his head slightly, and was very sure Speaking of.


    In the battle against the Shadow Palace, Yuchifeng was already the Imperial Sword Sect Elder.


    In that battle, Yuchifeng was still one of the main battle strengths.


    Naturally, he is familiar with the breath of the Shadow Palace.


    ¡°There may be something wrong now. After fourteen years, the people in the Shadow Palace dared to show up again.¡±


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the remnants of the year to hide their powers and bide their time enough, it would be Their brains are broken, but, I think, It shouldn¡¯t be the latter.¡±


    Baili Fenghua¡¯s face changed.


    After being attacked by many sects, the people in the Shadow Palace did disappear for a while.


    But the remnants left over may not be cleaned up.


    Now that they dare to show up again, I am afraid that their strength has reached the point where it is difficult to suppress.


    ¡°Shadow Palace attacked the Imperial Sword Sect this time, how many people did it use?¡±


    Le Zhengya suddenly asked aloud from the side.


    ¡°In my perception, among the enemy attackers, at least two Heroic Rank powerhouses are in charge.¡±


    Yuchifeng thought about it for a while before answering aloud.


    The combination of inside and outside, coupled with Murong Song¡¯s rebellion, also uses two Heroic Ranks.


    I have to say that the Palace of Shadows is indeed worthy of Imperial Sword Sect.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 816: Shadow Palace)¡­

 Chapter 817

    ¡°Even if we return to Imperial Sword Sect, I¡¯m afraid it will be too. Can¡¯t deal with Shadow Palace.¡±


    Although Baili Fenghua is anxious.


    But I also know that at this time, you can¡¯t mess yourself up.


    Even if Baili Fenghua and Le Zhengya returned to the gate of Imperial Sword Sect at this time, facing the Shadow Palace with at least three Heroic Rank powerhouses, they were helpless.


    ¡°Sect Master, I¡¯m just worried about the d¨ªsciple imprisoned in sect.¡±


    Yu Chifeng sighed.


    What the Shadow Palace is doing, Yu Chifeng, the older generation powerhouse who came from the original battle against the Shadow Palace, couldn¡¯t be more clear.


    If it weren¡¯t for the evil spirits of the Shadow Palace, how could it be conquered.


    ¡°I am more worried than you.¡±


    Brows tightly frowns, said in a deep voice.


    Fourteen years ago, Baili Fenghua did not participate in the battle against the Shadow Palace because of insufficient strength.


    But this does not mean that Baili Fenghua is not aware of the evil deeds of the Shadow Palace.


    But the more so, the more calm you should be.


    Moreover, when it comes to the battle of Heroic Rank, it is not an ordinary sect disciple that can participate in the battle.


    As long as the Heroic Rank of the Shadow Palace falls, the remaining Shadow Palace d¨ªsciple is just clay chickens and pottery dogs.


    But on the other hand, if Baili Fenghua is unfortunately defeated.


    The Imperial Sword Sect will also be delisted.


    ¡°But it¡¯s not the impulsive time, let¡¯s go back to the Store Manager store first.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    At the gate of Sword Sect Mountain.


    The gate of the once majestic Imperial Sword Sect has been shattered at this moment, falling into a piece of rubble.


    And the many great halls in the sect were mostly broken.


    The traces of the battle are everywhere.


    The traces of various martial skills and magic strikes are still clearly visible.


    Fragments of various weapons, fragments of armor.


    And the remains of demonic beasts, can be seen everywhere.


    The blood was spilt on the ground. At this time, it had become a dry dark red. Although it was simply covered up, there were traces left outside.


    As for the original Imperial Sword Sect d¨ªsciple, all of them are now imprisoned in the biggest martial hall of Imperial Sword Sect.


    In addition to the great hall, a magic array is also arranged to prevent escape.


    The d¨ªsciple of the Shadow Palace is guarding outside the martial hall, and the eyes of the Imperial Sword Sect d¨ªsciple in the looking towards the great hall are like looking at a group of lambs to be slaughtered.


    Many Imperial Sword Sect d¨ªsciples crowded in the martial hall.


    Because of being blocked by Battle Qi and magic, I can only stare at the guards outside with an angry face.


    ¡°After so many years of being incognito, I finally got the opportunity to wait.¡±


    ¡°Yes, the opportunity of the Shadow Palace to reborn from the ashes, the opportunity to reign The chance to rise to the throne of the strongest sect.¡±


    ¡°Thanks to the opportunity of Young Master, he brought the master plan of the beast control technique.¡±


    ¡°Shadow Palace is the strongest. The sect, those sects teamed up back then, but they were just scared.¡±


    The guards of the shadow hall d¨ªsciple of the martial hall were talking without a word.


    In the tone, there is full of enthusiasm for the Shadow Palace.


    At this time, a person who looked like Small Captain came over and heard the conversation of the d¨ªsciple who was in charge of the guard, snorted lightly, and said: ¡°Be guarded carefully. Don¡¯t leave at this time. setback.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Several guards practiced the martial hall¡¯s shadow hall d¨ªsciple, immediately stood up straight, and answered in a loud voice.


    Small Captain slightly nodded, and then left here.


    For a group of people who have been blocked from Battle Qi and magic, there is nothing wrong with a little negligence.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 817: Go back to the store first)¡­

 Chapter 818

    There is nothing wrong with a little negligence.


    So Small Captain just gave a symbolic rant and left.


    At this moment, in the Sect Master Great Palace of the Imperial Sword Sect.


    Murong Song and Zhuo Ziqi are both in the great hall, facing the two middle age persons.


    One of the middle age person has a full face, is tall, muscular, and sturdy like a bear. At a glance, I am afraid he is nearly two and five meters tall.


    It is like a pillar in the great hall, more than one head higher than the other three.


    The other middle age person looked very thin, with a gloomy smile on his face.


    Among the four people, a round table was placed with a map on it, which marked the locations of many sects.


    The position of the Imperial Sword Sect is marked and a cross is drawn.


    ¡°Imperial Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Master is beautiful and elegant, and the strongest Elder Le Zhengya is still under the mountain gate. Is it improper to cross out Imperial Sword Sect rashly.¡±


    Zhuo Ziqi put his eyes on the red cross and spoke slowly.


    ¡°Yuchifeng is already seriously injured, and his strength is not one of ten. He wants to recover. It does not take a few months. It is impossible.¡±


    ¡°And Imperial Sword Sect¡¯s d¨ªsciple, it¡¯s all in our hands.¡±


    ¡°With Baili Fenghua and Le Zhengya alone , I can¡¯t overcome any storms.¡±


    It¡¯s the one who spoke. A strong bear-like man.


    This person, named Hei Ming, is one of the Heroic Ranks in the Shadow Palace.


    Its strength has already reached the Heroic Rank Peak, especially its physical strength. Under the ritual of Blood-Sacrifice Art, it can be said that it is a rare opponent in the Heroic Rank.


    ¡°Yes, Baili Fenghua and Le Zhengya are really strong.¡±


    ¡°But in front of the Shadow Palace, only this.¡±


    Another thin middle age person also spoke.


    This person, named Nine Nether, is also one of the Heroic Ranks in the Shadow Palace.


    The rank is Great Magician, but the magic of the cultivation, under the Blood-Sacrifice Art, has already become very weird.


    Not only formidable power is tyrannical, but it can also hurt the soul.


    It can be said that you can¡¯t guard against it.


    That¡¯s why Nine Nether dared to say this, saying that Baili Fenghua and Le Zhengya¡¯s strength are only this.


    ¡°The lion fights the rabbit, you still use your full strength, and you must not underestimate the enemy in everything. It is probably too early for you to draw this conclusion.¡±


    Zhuo Ziqi said lightly.


    In this Sect Master Great Palace.


    Zhuo Ziqi¡¯s ability to trifling a Grandmaster Rank and stand shoulder to shoulder with three Heroic Ranks is enough to prove his importance.


    The Shadow Palace has hidden for fourteen years and dare to appear at this moment.


    Zhuo Ziqi can be said to be indispensable.


    The general outline of the beast control technique brings a lot of battle strength to the Shadow Palace.


    Also let the ambition of the Shadow Palace be revealed in advance.


    Back then, all the sects who participated in the crusade against the Shadow Palace, the Shadow Palace must be recovered one by one.


    Within the Eastern Desolation, the only one who can order all sects is the Shadow Palace.


    ¡°The strength of Baili Fenghua is only half of my strength.¡±


    ¡°The only thing to worry about is Le Zhengya.¡±


    When the atmosphere in the great hall was a little silent, Murong Song spoke.


    As one of the Three Great Elders of Imperial Sword Sect, Murong Song knows the strength of the other three Heroic Ranks in Imperial Sword Sect.


    As Murong Song said.


    The strength of Baili Fenghua, although in the foreign population, it is known as the Number One Person in the Heroic Rank.


    But that is more, just to give the Imperial Sword Sect Sect Master face.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 818: Black Nether, Dark Nine Nether)¡­

 Chapter 819

    Both belong to Heroic Rank Peak.


    After all, half-step powerhouse level, under normal circumstances, is not included in the Heroic Rank.


    But Le Zhengya¡¯s strength cannot be underestimated.


    A few years ago, I could one man one sword, and even cut three heroic rank demonic beasts.


    Up to now, even if Murong Song has tried Le Zhengya several times, he still can¡¯t measure Le Zhengya¡¯s full strength at all.


    ¡°If only music is elegant, then it could have without worrying about.¡±


    ¡°I just want to know how this will be afraid of the numerous Heroic Rank Wu Chi.¡±


    Hei Ming squeezed his fist and made a crisp crackling sound of joints.


    Blood-Sacrifice Art, the reason why it is called the evil method is not accepted by many sects.


    Because Blood-Sacrifice Art needs to consume a lot of spiritual power.


    Every blood sacrifice requires the sacrifice of countless innocent lives.


    But the power gained is also tyrannical.


    Hei Ming¡¯s self-confidence also originated from this.


    The physique that has been tempered with Blood-Sacrifice Art is far beyond the average Heroic Rank powerhouse.


    ¡°No, if it¡¯s just Le Zhengya Elder, I¡¯m not very worried. What I¡¯m afraid of is the mysterious powerhouse that appeared outside the ruins.¡±


    Zhuo Zi It seemed that Hei Ming glanced at it, shook the head, and then said aloud.


    Outside the ruins, the mysterious powerhouse that forced eight Heroic Ranks to compromise by the strength of oneself.


    Even if it is just a glimpse, Zhuo Ziqi is still vivid at this moment.


    This powerful powerhouse does not exist in the Shadow Palace.


    ¡°Mysterious powerhouse?¡±


    Dark Nine Nether raised her eyes slightly and asked aloud.


    ¡°Yes, there is such a mysterious powerhouse.¡±


    ¡°But logically speaking, he is impossible to participate in the dispute between sect.¡±


    Murong Song also remembered.


    At the beginning, outside the ruins, it was Murong Song who represented the Imperial Sword Sect and took the d¨ªsciple of the Imperial Sword Sect back to the sect.


    Qi Le is powerful, although Murong Song has not personally experienced it.


    But the reaction of the other seven Heroic Rank powerhouses present made Murong Song extremely impressed.


    Mention this matter.


    The brows of Hei Ming and An Nine Nether also frowned, but they relaxed soon.


    ¡°Actually, don¡¯t worry about this mysterious powerhouse. Look at his behavior and style. Just like sect back then, he won¡¯t do things without interest.¡±


    Dark Nine Nether said nothing.


    It¡¯s just a joke to destroy the chivalrous thing of the Shadow Palace.


    Even if it was fourteen years ago, many sects joined forces to defeat the Shadow Palace, that¡¯s all driven by profit.


    It¡¯s just that they have the righteous name that¡¯s all.


    How many resources can be left after the Shadow Palace is destroyed?


    This is the benefit.


    However, in this case, Nine Nether is actually only half right.


    Because Nine Nether is always impossible to think that Qi Le does things simply not for profit, but system does things for profit.


    To be more precise.


    It should be, Qi Le does things for reward.


    And system does things for Spirit Crystal¡­and Magic Core.


    In terms of purpose, these two guys are unexpectedly pure.


    ¡°However, it is always right to plan ahead.¡±


    ¡°It just so happens that the Imperial Sword Sect has a large number of d¨ªsciples. Tomorrow, we are going to set up a blood sacrifice array. Let us come. Entertain the guests who are coming.¡±


    Dark Nine Nether said, the smile on his face became more and more gloomy.


    ¡°Yes, when the Imperial Sword Sect is completely destroyed, the remaining sect will no longer be able to block the rise of our Shadow Palace.¡±


    .. You can click below ¡°Collection¡± records this time (Chapter 819: Profit Driven)¡­

 Chapter 820

    ¡°The remaining sect, but clay chickens and pottery dogs that¡¯s all, is impossible to block our shadows The footsteps of the rise of the temple.¡±


    Hei Ming also laughed wildly.


    The strength of Imperial Sword Sect, in the Eastern Wilderness, is the first of all sects.


    If it hadn¡¯t happened to meet Baili Fenghua and Le Zhengya to go down the mountain to experience, and among the remaining Yuchifeng and Murong Song, Murong Song was also from the Shadow Palace.


    The Shadow Palace wants to take the Imperial Sword Sect.


    It¡¯s impossible even if the inside should be combined with the outside.


    It can only be said that the time and place are right and the people are right, and the Shadow Palace is occupied, and then the Imperial Sword Sect can be taken in one fell swoop.


    And after the implosion of the Imperial Sword Sect.


    As Heiming said, other sects are just clay chickens and pottery dogs.


    Trifling a Heroic Rank who wants to stop the rise of the Shadow Palace is impossible.


    ¡­¡­


    Cloudmist City, Qi Le shop.


    After Baili Fenghua and Le Zhengya found Yuchifeng.


    I came back here immediately.


    The medicinal power of Yushang Dan, although it is a bit worse for Heroic Rank.


    But eating is better than not eating.


    It¡¯s better to eat more than less.


    The medicinal power of one healing pill is not enough. If you eat a few more, more than a dozen, the medicinal power will always be enough.


    Just like in the game, when the character level is up, after the upper limit of the blood volume is high, and then drinking a low-level blood medicine, it always feels like not drinking.


    But if you drink dozens of bottles at a time, you can still see the effect.


    However, seeing the effect belongs to seeing the effect.


    It is still impossible to completely heal Yuchifeng¡¯s injury with the healing pill.


    But this is the case, the medicinal power of Pill Healing is enough to shock Yuchifeng.


    After all, there are not many alchemy potions that can cure Heroic Rank injuries.


    And one kind is more expensive than one kind.


    The improvement of realm is also the improvement of power level and life level.


    The difficulty of healing an ordinary person¡¯s injury is completely different from that of a cultivator.


    The difficulty of healing the wounds of the weak is completely different from the difficulty of healing the wounds of the powerhouse.


    Medicine pill like Yushang Dan, which can be effective regardless of the user¡¯s strength, can be said to be unique.


    However, if you talk about other items that have healing effects regardless of the user¡¯s strength.


    It really does.


    That is the Life Water of Elf Race.


    However, the exquisiteness of that thing is not affordable for ordinary people.


    Even the vast majority of people have never seen it.


    Even Yuchifeng has only seen it three times.


    So when Yu Chifeng saw how much the healing pills in Qi Le¡¯s shop were, he looked astonished.


    I almost stared out.


    Such a good place, it is no wonder that Baili Fenghua has to rely on the name of going down the mountain to nest here every day.


    ¡°That¡¯s how things are, so we need help.¡±


    While Yuchifeng took the healing pills and was preparing to rest and heal his injuries, Baili Fenghua was also in the Guild communication system. , Contacted several other Heroic Ranks in the store.


    At this time, look for other sects.


    During these delays, the d¨ªsciple of Imperial Sword Sect, I¡¯m afraid it is completely cold.


    The Shadow Palace does evil things.


    Although they will not do the slaughter, the number of creatures that need to be sacrificed during blood sacrifice is quite large at all.


    Moreover, the stronger the life sacrificed, the better the effect of blood sacrifice.


    Those sect disciple are very good choices.


    Baili Fenghua is not sure whether the Shadow Palace will sacrifice the Imperial Sword Sect d¨ªsciple, but this probability is really very big.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 820: Medicinal power to heal injuries)¡­

 Chapter 821

    Normal battles between sects will not kill to the last one.


    After all, it is not a bloody hatred.


    But it fell into the hands of the Shadow Palace, even if it did not kill the sect, the last sacrifice was never what Baili Fenghua wanted to see.


    ¡°Shadow Palace? This name, old man has indeed heard of it.¡±


    The first person to answer is Gu Pingchuan.


    Traveling around in those days, Gu Pingchuan was also considered experienced and knowledgeable.


    Naturally, I don¡¯t know about this evil force in the Shadow Palace.


    It¡¯s just that the Shadow Palace was attacked by many sects 14 years ago, and has since disappeared.


    So now being mentioned by Baili Fenghua, Gu Pingchuan is also a little surprised.


    ¡°This matter should be regarded as your sect matter.¡±


    Ren Gongxiu also responded.


    This sentence, however, expresses my biggest concern.


    That is the Heroic Rank between different forces, it is not easy to help.


    The battle between sects, under normal circumstances, will not allow non-sect Heroic Ranks to participate.


    Just like the battle between the three Great Empires, Sect¡¯s help will not be asked.


    And the Heroic Rank of the Academy forces, under normal circumstances, will not participate in the battle for the Heroic Rank.


    This is a tacit rule among Heroic Ranks.


    Otherwise, all forces will participate in the struggle, and the entire Eastern Desolation will be in chaos.


    This is by no means what these Heroic Rank powerhouses would like to see.


    This is also what the Shadow Palace did back then. Even if the sky is angry and people are complaining, even if it is rampant, but easily, it will not provoke the Academy forces or the empire forces.


    At the end, the forces that encircle and suppress the Shadow Palace.


    All of them are sect forces.


    Even if other forces are eager and want to get a share of the pie, they will not intervene in such things easily.


    Otherwise, the rules will be messed up.


    Unless it is the Shadow Palace Lord who provokes the Academy forces or the Empire forces.


    That is another matter.


    But in this case, the Shadow Palace will face the anger of Three Great Influences alone.


    As long as the people in the Shadow Palace are not brain-dead, it is estimated that they would not do such a thing.


    ¡°Yes, this is indeed a struggle between sects.¡±


    Baili Fenghua cannot deny this.


    To rashly involve non-sect forces into the struggle between sects is a taboo.


    It¡¯s not that Baili Fenghua is unwilling to cast aside all considerations for face, but that other forces are unwilling to wade into this muddy water.


    Especially the Academy forces.


    After all, Academy is different from sect.


    After sect is listed in the door wall, it is the person of sect.


    Don¡¯t leave sect easily.


    Otherwise, it is a betrayal.


    But the students in the Academy will leave the Academy in the end.


    Even if you stay at the Academy to teach, when you want to leave, the Academy will not force you to stay.


    So if Academy provokes a powerful enemy, it is really unwise.


    ¡°Sorry, I neglected this matter.¡±


    Baili Fenghua sighed.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, if it wasn¡¯t for me to have the identity of the Dean of Mother Earth Academy, I would like to accompany you to the Shadow Palace for a while.¡±


    Ban Zheng¡¯s reply was also Appeared in the Guild communication system.


    The Heroic Ranks that belong to each Great Influence, there is really no way to make a move easily.


    Because the Heroic Rank powerhouse is the foundation of every power, every word and deed has to be done with caution.


    Otherwise, it means the whole force.


    Unless it is an idle Heroic Rank.


    This kind of Heroic Rank powerhouse is no one can control, and no power is willing to provoke it.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 821: Tacited Rules)¡­

 Chapter 822

    No matter which force is provoked, it is a disaster.


    ¡°With this sentence, this sentiment, I understand it, I really did not think about it before.¡±


    Baili Fenghua¡¯s words stopped a few people from discussing.


    The words are quite apologetic.


    It is not appropriate to rush into the battle with Heroic Rank powerhouses of other forces.


    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not impossible.¡±


    Ling Ao, who had been silent before, suddenly said.


    ¡°Is there any way, please Flame Sovereign to explain it.¡±


    There was a little hope in Baili Fenghua¡¯s heart, and he asked quickly.


    With Baili Fenghua and Le Zhengya alone, they are definitely no match for the Shadow Palace.


    So now I¡¯m grabbing a life-saving straw.


    One more can be caught.


    ¡°Speaking of which is also very simple. Although we can¡¯t directly intervene in the fight between the sects, let the Protector even participate in the battle. Isn¡¯t it enough?¡±


    Ling Ao casually Speaking of.


    Unlike the Academy power, the empire power, in the final analysis, still values ??the military.


    After all, between the three Great Empires, it all depends on the strength. If one party is weak, the other two parties will definitely take the opportunity to make a move.


    Even Ancient Gauze Empire and Glorious Star Empire are allies.


    But in the face of such huge interests, a trifling ally is nothing.


    Therefore, if you can draw in Imperial Sword Sect at this time to enhance the power of Desolate Origin Empire, Ling Ao will naturally not give up.


    Moreover, even if the investment fails, it has little effect.


    And the Academy forces belong to the ability to fight or not fight.


    Standard pacifists, naturally, do not think about this.


    As soon as Ling Ao said this, Gu Pingchuan and Ren Gongxiu were both taken aback, and then suddenly surprised.


    Protector even skill book.


    They have forgotten this one.


    This magic protector can use the magic power to condense a Protector to fight for the cohesive.


    If it is not crushed, Protector can last for twenty-four hours.


    And as the skill level of the Protector increases, the duration of the Protector from the condom can be increased a lot.


    The Protector from Heroic Rank powerhouse condense is naturally the strength of Heroic Rank.


    Although compared with the normal Heroic Rank, the Protector¡¯s combat experience and skills may be insufficient, but the Protector¡¯s level cannot be held up.


    And, the most important thing is.


    As long as Gu Pingchuan and the others do not appear in the battle, and only with a few Protectors, who knows that Gu Pingchuan and the others have participated in the battle.


    ¡°Yes, we all forgot. There is also the magic of Protector.¡±


    After Gu Pingchuan reacted, he quickly expressed himself in the Guild communication system Willing to help.


    Since you don¡¯t have to involve yourself in it.


    And you can make Imperial Sword Sect owe yourself a favor, so why not do it.


    ¡°If you support a Protector, then count me.¡±


    Ren Gongxiu also said.


    Only Ban Zheng felt a little depressed and did not speak.


    After all, Ban Zheng is of the Battle Qi rank, so he is really powerless about using magic.


    ¡°Dean Ban don¡¯t have to worry, your mind, I understand it.¡±


    After Baili Fenghua confirmed that he received the help , he felt better, and then he spoke to comfort him.


    Customers who can come to the Qi Le shop are not bad in fact.


    Especially those who can talk with Qiqi in the Guild communication system, the relationship is even better.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 822: Aid for Another Way)¡­

 Chapter 823

    The relationship is even better.


    And they are all Heroic Rank powerhouses. Maintaining a good relationship is naturally beneficial and harmless.


    ¡°Since Baili Sect Master has decided, let¡¯s make plans early, and we will also condense Protector early.¡±


    Gu Pingchuan¡¯s news appeared in Guild¡¯s exchange system.


    Want to condense a powerful Protector couple, it has a lot to do with the magic instilled by the condensers.


    Even if it is a Heroic Rank powerhouse, if you want to condense a Protector with the strength of Heroic Rank, you have to spend nine out of ten magic powers.


    If you want to condense beyond your own strength, Protector couple.


    Then if you can¡¯t, you will have to pour out all the magic power.


    Therefore, although Protector¡¯s magic is powerful, it is generally speaking. It can only be prepared early and used for the first attack, but cannot be used as a second hand.


    However, it doesn¡¯t matter.


    With Gu Pingchuan these days in the puppet maze, the diligent state of frantically brushing the task items, and the scattered acquisition of some task items.


    There are also task items purchased by Ling Ao and Ren Gongxiu from Yue Shuangxue and businessman Guild regardless of the price.


    Their Protector dual skill level, less to say, has more than ten levels.


    Among them, Gu Pingchuan¡¯s Protector even level is as high as Level 14.


    Each time the Protector¡¯s skill level increases by Level 1, the Protector¡¯s duration will increase by three hours, with no upper limit.


    And every time the Protector¡¯s skill level is increased by ten, the magic power consumed by the Protector will be reduced by 10%, and the upper limit is 80%.


    Therefore, even before the Condense Protector, there will be no problems due to the duration.


    ¡°Okay, then I will trouble a few people. After this time, if it is useful to me in the future, just speak up.¡±


    Li Fenghua thanked him, but also promised.


    ¡°This matter will be discussed again, now it is mainly to solve the trouble of Imperial Sword Sect.¡±


    Gu Pingchuan said politely.


    For the promise of Baili Fenghua, I just laughed it off without taking seriously.


    ¡°Sect Master Baili is polite. It should be what it should be to extend a helping hand to a friend.¡±


    But Ling Ao¡¯s reply was different.


    What this means is that Desolate Origin Empire and Imperial Sword Sect are allies.


    If something happens to Desolate Origin Empire in the future, as an ally of Imperial Sword Sect, how could it be embarrassing not to take action.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Feixue didn¡¯t know where he learned about Imperial Sword Sect.


    Being noisy around Le Zhengya.


    ¡°Master, although I have been down the mountain for a long time, but no matter how I say it, it is also the d¨ªsciple of the Imperial Sword Sect. This time the Imperial Sword Sect is difficult. As a d¨ªsciple, I should also take the shot.¡±


    Feixue spoke righteously and looked at Le Zhengya with scorching eyes.


    ¡°No, the battle at this time is not something you can blend in. You should stay obediently and honestly in Cloudmist City.¡±


    Le Zhengya glanced at Feixue, faintly Speaking of.


    In the battle between Heroic Ranks, a Professional Rank passed. Isn¡¯t that courting death?


    Saying that Heroic Rank cannot breathe, Feixue will suffer serious injuries.


    Not to mention being affected by the aftermath of the Heroic Rank powerhouse battle.


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    Feixue is still unwilling.


    ¡°No, but, your current strength is not enough. If you really think about Imperial Sword Sect, then stay obediently and honestly in Cloudmist City. Maybe you are the last spark of Imperial Sword Sect.¡±


    Le Zhengya shook the head, after stopping Feixue.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 823: The Promise of Baili Fenghua)¡­

 Chapter 824

    Bring Feixue, but it¡¯s just a burden that¡¯s all.


    ¡°After you came back, you felt something was wrong, what happened?¡±


    Qi Le took a bottle of pure milk at this time, and walked over while drinking.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, this matter is indeed a bit difficult to tell.¡±


    Seeing Qi Le coming, Le Zhengya showed a little helplessness and anger on her face. Mixed look.


    But for Qi Le, there is no need to hide it.


    This kind of thing, let the weaker know, will cause panic.


    But if I was known by Qi Le¡¯s powerhouse, I was able to prepare early.


    Even more how, Qi Le speaking of which, can be regarded as a powerhouse with profound meaning. If Qi Le¡¯s help can be obtained, the odds of winning the battle this time must be at least 30% higher.


    ¡°What? Is there such a thing?¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s expression on his face was a little surprised after listening to Le Zhengya¡¯s words.


    There was also a strange look in his eyes.


    Imperial Sword Sect Because Sect Master went down the mountain with an Elder to practice, his hometown was stolen.


    Speaking of this, it is really funny.


    But Qi Le can¡¯t laugh.


    Although Qi Le is not responsible for this matter, but I don¡¯t know why, I always feel a little guilty in my heart, and a feeling of inexplicable and unclear.


    Probably it was the loss of another source of destination.


    However, Imperial Sword Sect is not far from Cloudmist City and compared with Mother Earth Academy.


    even more how, the management method of sect is much stricter than that of Academy, and it is probably not that easy to let d¨ªsciple go down the mountain to experience it.


    ¡°I wanted to wait for a while, and then I suggested that Sect Master draw d¨ªsciple and come to the Store Manager to experience it.¡±


    ¡°Use the rotation system and the ranking system to let everyone d¨ªsciple has a chance to come over.¡±


    ¡°But it seems that there is no chance now.¡±


    After Le Zhengya finished speaking, he sighed softly.


    But this made Qi Le¡¯s eyes bright.


    Imperial Sword Sect, as the Eastern Wilderness Number One Sect, as the leader of many sects, its strength, rich resources, and financial resources are naturally beyond doubt.


    You know, Sect is much richer than Academy in terms of resources and financial resources.


    In the final analysis, Academy is just a place to learn martial skills and magic. Compared with the students¡¯ family background and financial resources, what is more important is the students¡¯ aptitude.


    In line with the idea of ??education for everyone, irrespective of background, spread all kinds of peaches and plums.


    But sect is different.


    Sect¡¯s cohesion and short-term character are far from the Academy.


    It¡¯s like a cultivator. If you say which Academy you came from, it just means you have the ability.


    But if you are a cultivator and say what sect¡¯s d¨ªsciple you are, then you are talking about your background.


    You bullied a student, he may find a few classmates at most.


    But if you bully a certain sect disciple, then you have to be careful to be approached by his Master.


    Therefore, for those merchants or protagonists with average cultivation aptitude but strong financial resources, the first choice is definitely a certain sect, and then a certain Academy.


    This also caused Sect¡¯s financial resources to be far stronger than Academy.


    The Imperial Sword Sect, as the leader of many sects, its financial strength is far more than other sects.


    This can be seen from the fact that Le Zhengya spent hundreds of thousands of Spirit Crystals in the trading system to purchase the Evil Spirit Body skill book without even blinking his eyes.


    Trifling hundreds of thousands of Spirit Crystals.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (chapter 824: the difference between Academy and sect)¡­

 Chapter 825

    The thoughts in my heart are probably no different.


    I also took a fancy to the rich family property of Imperial Sword Sect.


    As long as you can win the Imperial Sword Sect, you don¡¯t have to worry about subsequent resources.


    Therefore, if Imperial Sword Sect can also be used as a source of customers, the store¡¯s turnover will definitely increase by a large margin.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Seeing that Qi Le¡¯s expression is different, Le Zhengya couldn¡¯t help but ask aloud.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I just remembered suddenly, there may be some merchandise useful to you in this battle.¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s expression quickly returned to the appearance of calm and composed.


    ¡°What product?¡±


    Le Zhengya asked quickly.


    There is absolutely no room for loss in this battle.


    So the odds of winning can increase by one point is one point.


    ¡°You come with me.¡±


    Qi Le said lightly, then turned and walked towards the shelf area.


    Let Qi Le follow Le Zhengya and the others to find trouble in the Shadow Palace, that is impossible.


    Qi Le¡¯s current real level is only Grandmaster Rank.


    To intervene in the battle of Heroic Rank, it is really tired.


    Unless they can bring the enemy into the store.


    Therefore, Qi Le can only support a little in equipment and materials.


    Of course, Spirit Crystal is required.


    ¡°You should use this thing.¡±


    Qi Le came to the shelf area and directly took a blue crystal ball from the shelf.


    This crystal ball is probably fist sized, and the blue blue inside is like a rapidly rotating vortex, so those who stare at the crystal ball can¡¯t help but indulge in it.


    Crystal Ball: Rare special item, one-time item.


    How to use: Break the crystal ball of broken demon to release the destructive power inside, ignoring the target level, and completely smash the target demon array.


    This is a product that Qi Le refreshed from the special item black market.


    I thought it looked good at the time, so I bought it.


    It turns out that it doesn¡¯t seem to be of much use.


    The only function of breaking the magic crystal ball is to destroy the magic array.


    And it¡¯s a disposable item.


    In other words, although the crystal ball is expensive as a rare special item, it can only destroy a magic array.


    This function really needs to speak of which, it can be said to be very tasteless.


    Even ignoring the level of the target magic array.


    There are very few places that can be used.


    After all, where there are that many powerful magic arrays to destroy you.


    However, this time Le Zhengya and the others returned to the Sword Sect Mountain gate, the Shadow Palace must be at ease.


    The magic array this thing, it will be arranged in any direction.


    When the time comes, this magic crystal ball may have a miraculous effect.


    ¡°Sure enough, it is a good thing. What price is this magic crystal ball?¡±


    Things Qi Le would think of.


    Le Zhengya, who has more combat experience, can naturally think of it.


    So after listening to the introduction of Pomo crystal ball, Le Zhengya was ready to buy it without saying a word.


    ¡°Ten thousand Spirit Crystals.¡±


    Qi Le said blankly.


    The purchase price of this magic crystal ball is 8,000 Spirit Crystals.


    Selling 10,000 Spirit Crystals really didn¡¯t make much.


    How else would Qi Le say that this devilish crystal ball is tasteless.


    It is really a wasterel to spend 10,000 Spirit Crystals to destroy a magic array.


    ¡°The miraculous effect of this thing is worth 10,000 Spirit Crystals.¡±


    Le Zhengya ordered nodded, without the slightest hesitation, and directly took out the Membership Card .


    ¡°Swipe at the counter.¡±


    Qi Le is now even more convinced of the wealth of Imperial Sword Sect.


    This source of tourists must find a way to get it.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 825: Demon Crystal Ball)¡­

 Chapter 826

    Qi Le and Le Zhengya came to the counter and watched when Le Zhengya swiped the card , I suddenly thought of this product again.


    Maidong Vitamin Functional Drink (rare grade): After drinking, it completely restores the drinker¡¯s Battle Qi, magic, and spirit strength, and permanently improves the drinker¡¯s level.


    The effect of upgrading the level depends on the strength of the drinker, and it only takes effect once in a person¡¯s life.


    No restrictions on use.


    This is a veteran-level product.


    Since Qi Le opened its store, it has been accompanied by Qi Le, but it has not been sold until now.


    But it probably has something to do with Qi Le not being put on the shelf.


    But its efficacy is absolutely beyond doubt.


    ¡°Maidong Vitamin Energy Drink? It has such a powerful effect! Why is it not sold in the vending machine?¡±


    Le Zhengya looked at Qi Le¡¯s blue one that day Plastic bottle, my eyes are quite hot


    After drinking, the drinker¡¯s Battle Qi, magic, and spirit strength are completely restored.


    This is in battle, but it is a general item of Divine Artifact.


    Instantly return to the blue potion.


    And it still returns to blue at full.


    If this thing is used well, with no difficulty can change the situation.


    Especially for the battle between powerhouses of the same level.


    Unless you are caught in a weak spot, or there is a gap in combat skills between the two, it is common for you to run out of Battle Qi or magic power before defeat.


    ¡°Limited products, just named drinks, in fact, you can use this vitamin function drink as a kind of medicine.¡±


    Qi Le did not give more explanation.


    Qi Le drew ten bottles in total for this thing, and it¡¯s still unknown whether it can be drawn in the future.


    So Qi Le has never thought of putting out the Maidong Vitamin functional drink.


    Anyway, the products produced by system do not have a shelf life.


    ¡°Since it is a limited product, then I won¡¯t ask more. I don¡¯t know the price of this Maidong Vitamin functional drink?¡±


    Le Zhengya ordered nodded and released Asked the sound.


    Those good things, take them down first.


    ¡°It is also 10,000 Spirit Crystals.¡±


    Qi Le casually quoted a price.


    ¡°Cheap.¡±


    Le Zhengya is straightforward.


    But just after uttering these two words, Le Zhengya was shocked and immediately swiped the Membership Card, and then snatched the Maidong Vitamin functional drink from Qi Le.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, although I never discount, but I will never increase the price.¡±


    Qi Le looked at Le Zhengya¡¯s movements and couldn¡¯t help but didn¡¯t know whether to cry or laugh.


    Is it that the impression that I give to others is so greedy for money?


    No, it¡¯s not right.


    There is a principle of not discounting, and it has a relationship with greed for money.


    But apart from this, Qi Le has nothing to help Le Zhengya and the others.


    The rank inheritance scroll was only used by Nalan Qinqi.


    Special item There are no good products in the black market.


    Medicine pill, weapons and the like, Le Zhengya and Baili Fenghua must be ready.


    As for the others, it can only be resigned.


    ¡­¡­


    The preparation has been done.


    Qi Le can only wish Le Zhengya and Baili Fenghua a good journey.


    There is no farewell, and no blessing.


    The incident of the Imperial Sword Sect being attacked is not a glorious thing, so in addition to a few Heroic Ranks in the store, people who know can be counted on one¡¯s fingers.


    Baili Fenghua and Le Zhengya also took advantage of the sky to be bright and left Cloudmist City.


    As for Yuchifeng, I will stay in Cloudmist City for the time being to recuperate.


    Although he had the help of Healing Pill, Yuchifeng¡¯s injury would take three to five days to recover completely.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 826: This is called a principle)¡­

 Chapter 827

    These three or five days are not long, but if you drag it on, I don¡¯t know how many Imperial Sword Sect¡¯s disciplines are left.


    Although the gate of Sword Sect Mountain is far away from Cloudmist City, it is only half a day away at the speed of Heroic Rank powerhouse.


    Baili Fenghua and Le Zhengya stood quietly in the air, looking at the shattered mountain gate of the Imperial Sword Sect.


    Hurrying on the road, a trace of fatigue appeared in the eyes of the two of them.


    But seeing this scene, the trace of fatigue was instantly dissipated by anger.


    ¡°Damn the Shadow Palace!¡±


    ¡°The joint crusade back then left the remnants of the Shadow Palace. This time, it is absolutely impossible to give you any chance to rekindle it. .¡±


    Although Baili Fenghua is full of anger in his chest.


    But it still maintains the proper sense.


    The top priority now is to smash the foundation of the Shadow Palace.


    When the time comes, it is when the tree falls, the monkeys scatter.


    After that, it is time to gather all the sects of Donghuang to clean up the remnants of the Shadow Palace.


    ¡°Sect Master, let¡¯s go to war.¡±


    Le Zhengya looked at the broken Imperial Sword Sect at the mountain gate, almost shattered with a mouthful of silver teeth.


    ¡°That¡¯s natural. After this battle, he is the traitor who cleans up sect.¡±


    The imposing manner on Baili Fenghua¡¯s body is also rising.


    Leading out the Heroic Rank powerhouse of the Shadow Palace, there is no need to do more.


    All they need to do is to release their imposing manner, and they will naturally know that someone is coming to collect debts.


    Sneak attack is almost non-existent for Heroic Rank powerhouse.


    Unless the sneak attacker has a way to gather breath that even Heroic Rank can¡¯t see.


    Otherwise, it is like Yu Chifeng who is extremely relieved of Murong Song.


    When Murong Song¡¯s defiance strikes, he can react to this at the crucial moment.


    Not to mention, the Heroic Rank powerhouse itself is in a state of vigilance.


    ¡°The guests are here.¡±


    Imperial Sword Sect, inside the Sect Master Great Palace.


    Dark Nether, who was sitting on the ground, turned his head slightly and looked at somewhere in the sky.


    There are two imposing manners exuding imposing manners.


    ¡°It¡¯s the imposing manner of Baili Fenghua and Le Zhengya.¡±


    Murong Song also slowly raised his head and confirmed.


    Others are not familiar with Baili Fenghua and Le Zhengya¡¯s imposing manner, but Murong Song is very familiar with it.


    In order to understand the fighting skills and fighting habits of the two.


    Murong Song often finds two people to discuss.


    ¡°It seems that there are only two people.¡±


    After perceiving carefully for a while, Nine Nether said suspiciously.


    Logically speaking, after Yu Chifeng escaped from the gate of Yu Sword Sect Mountain, he contacted these two people.


    Then they should know that in the Imperial Sword Sect, at least three Heroic Ranks are waiting for them to walk right into a trap.


    But why, they dare to be so big.


    With only two people, they dare to come to the gate of Sword Sect Mountain.


    Is there any follow-up?


    ¡°There are indeed only two people. The breath of Yuchifeng is not there.¡±


    Murong Song clicked nodded and confirmed again.


    ¡°There are only two people who dare to come and walk right into a trap. I really don¡¯t know if they are too arrogant or want to be buried for the Imperial Sword Sect.¡±


    Hei Ming is like that. A wall-like body came over and cast a shadow in the Sect Master Great Palace.


    His tone is also extremely disdainful.


    ¡°Hei Ming, don¡¯t underestimate the enemy.¡±


    Dark Nine Nether warned.


    In any case, Baili Fenghua also has the title of Heroic Rank Number One Person.


    Even if an outsider gives the Imperial Sword Sect Sect Master face, it still needs Baili Fenghua to have enough strength to earn this face.


    even more how, people who can sit in the Imperial Sword Sect Sect Lord¡¯s Position.


    Its strength will be weak.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 827: Only two people)¡­

 Chapter 828

    Even if there are only two people coming from the other party, it is absolutely not to be careless.


    You know, the lion fights the rabbit with all its strength.


    The battle between Heroic Ranks, once the enemy is underestimated, the consequences will be disastrous.


    ¡°Dark Nine Nether, although you cannot underestimate the enemy, but don¡¯t overestimate your opponent.¡±


    ¡°merely a trifling two stray dogs, why do you need to be afraid Place.¡±


    Hei Ming said it disdainfully.


    For the tyrannical aura that exudes in the sky outside the temple, he also has a look of contempt.


    If the Imperial Sword Sect is still intact, Yuchifeng has not been injured, and Murong Song has not betrayed the Imperial Sword Sect.


    That Heiming will indeed be afraid of the power of Imperial Sword Sect.


    But now.


    Only the two of Baili Fenghua and Le Zhengya could not make Hei Ming take it seriously.


    Moreover, the Imperial Sword Sect d¨ªsciple that fell in the hands of the Shadow Palace can also allow them to refrain from shooting at the rat for fear of breaking the vases.


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s go for a while, the so-called Sect Master of the strongest sect, and Elder.¡±


    Dark Nine Nether also stood up, Dusted the ashes from his body.


    Then accompanied Hei Ming and Murong Song to the place where the imposing manner broke out.


    ¡­¡­


    In the sky, the clouds and mist are cleared.


    But I saw five people standing still in the void, silently confronting each other.


    It took a long time for someone to speak.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time, you are finally here.¡±


    Dark Nine Nether¡¯s tall and thin body was shrouded under the black robe, and the voice that came out of her mouth was a little bit dark.


    With cold and playful eyes, he looked at the two people in front of him.


    And Hei Ming, who stood by, was even more disdainful.


    Unlike the cold imposing manner on Nine Nether, Nine Nether¡¯s imposing manner is fierce and violent, mixed with the faintly discernable Qi of Slaughter.


    If it is a lower-level person, he will be touched by the imposing manner released by Hei Ming.


    I¡¯m afraid I will faint on the spot.


    ¡°Wait for us? Waiting for us to come back, and wait for the dog¡¯s life?¡±


    Seeing the culprit who destroyed the Imperial Sword Sect, Le Zhengya said unceremoniously To.


    Baili Fenghua also stood aside with cold eyes, looking at the Heroic Ranks of these two Shadow Palaces.


    Although Nine Nether and the others have the advantage in terms of numbers, when Baili Fenghua and Le Zhengya faced them, they did not lose the slightest in the imposing manner.


    ¡°What did you say? Two stray dogs, dare to speak wild words here!¡±


    Hei Ming heard this, complexion changed, and immediately shouted his anger.


    ¡°Hei Ming, don¡¯t be so fierce. This is not our way of hospitality.¡±


    Dark Nine Nether waved her hand, with a hypocritical smile on her face, gloomy Speaking sadly.


    After confirming that only Baili Fenghua and Le Zhengya are coming, Nine Nether also relaxes a little bit.


    Although Nine Nether has a cautious character, it will pay enough attention to the enemy.


    But when the enemy¡¯s strength is indeed not as good as one¡¯s own, a contemptuous attitude can also damage the enemy¡¯s morale.


    ¡°Hospitable guests? Don¡¯t you tell yourself when you are waiting? The remnants of the Shadow Palace.¡±


    Baili Fenghua said in a cold voice.


    I don¡¯t care about the contempt of the two in front of me.


    ¡°It¡¯s the old man¡¯s negligence. The Shadow Hall Law Enforcement Elder, Dark Nine Nether.¡±


    Dark Nine Nether narrowed his eyes and spoke slowly.


    ¡°Lao Tzu is the Elder of the Shadow Palace Fighting, Hei Ming.¡±


    ¡°I heard that you are the Imperial Sword Sect Sect Master known as Heroic Rank Number One Person. Don¡¯t know if you dare to fight?¡±


    Hei Ming¡¯s voice is like thunder.


    Under the bang, people¡¯s ears buzzed.


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 828: Mouthful Rage)¡­

 Chapter 829

    Facing Hei Ming¡¯s provocation, Baili Fenghua face Nothing moved.


    Instead, he looked at Murong Song who stood aside and asked angrily.


    ¡°Murong Song, I think I treat you very well, and I don¡¯t care about your non-primitive identity, and give you the role of Elder.¡±


    ¡°But why did you betray the Imperial Sword Sect! Is this how you repay me?¡±


    In this question, there are anger and regret.


    But more, I still hate myself for being heartbroken for not knowing others.


    ¡°Sect Master Baili, I will call you Sect Master one last time.¡±


    Facing Baili Fenghua¡¯s question, Murong Song has no joy or sadness on his face, but A faint voice.


    After taking a deep look at Baili Fenghua, Murong Song continued: ¡°I am very grateful to you for taking care of me over the years, and I am very grateful for your importance to me.¡±


    ¡°Unfortunately, I, Murong Song, I was originally from the Shadow Palace, so how can I betray you.¡±


    Murong Song¡¯s words are like a bolt from the blue sky.


    Split in Baili Fenghua¡¯s mind.


    ¡°What did you say? You, you were originally from the Shadow Palace?¡±


    ¡°How is this possible, it won¡¯t¡­¡±


    Baili Fenghua pointed at Murong Song, her fingers trembled slightly, and she was so shocked that she couldn¡¯t even speak completely.


    But soon, the origins of Murong Song came to Baili Fenghua¡¯s mind.


    The Shadow Palace was jointly attacked by the sect fourteen years ago.


    Murong Song came to Imperial Sword Sect 13 years ago.


    The displayed aptitude and innate talent almost made the old Sect Master who has already accepted the legacy disciple of Bailifeng Huawei, and they have regained their thoughts of accepting disciples.


    However, it didn¡¯t expect.


    The d¨ªsciple that was delivered to the door was the dark child buried by the Shadow Palace thirteen years ago.


    Now, this dark child has grown into a towering tree.


    ¡°But, you don¡¯t have the slightest blood-reeking qi in your body, so how come you are from the Shadow Palace.¡±


    Baili Fenghua still doesn¡¯t understand.


    The breath of the Shadow Palace is evil and violent.


    This special breath can hardly be concealed.


    ¡°Surprised, isn¡¯t it.¡±


    ¡°That is because of the aura of the Shadow Palace, not the unique cultivation method. As long as the Blood-Sacrifice Art tempering itself is not used, Naturally, the breath will not change.¡±


    Murong Song¡¯s face is calm and composed, even when asked about this question, there is still no expression.


    He just answered Baili Fenghua¡¯s question in a flat tone.


    Since it has come to the point of opposition, only one between the Shadow Palace and the Imperial Sword Sect can survive.


    It is not difficult for the dying person to know a secret that is not a secret.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is, you can spend thirteen years laying out, hiding in the dark for ten years like a day, and the things you are plotting are really not small.¡±


    When Baili Fenghua heard this, he knew the purpose of the Shadow Palace in his heart.


    Imperial Sword Sect is just the 1st Step of the Shadow Palace.


    When the Imperial Sword Sect falls, all other sects will be in the bag of the Shadow Palace.


    After unifying the sect forces and integrating all the forces.


    The Shadow Palace is qualified to ask for the position of the Lord of the Eastern Desolation.


    What a big ambition!


    ¡°It seems that you already understand.¡±


    Dark Nine Nether gave out a contemptuous smile, but the look in her eyes paid more attention to Baili Fenghua.


    From these words, we can infer the purpose of the Shadow Palace.


    This kind of person is by no means idle.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I have despised the Shadow Palace until that year, so that your strategy will succeed.¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time. (Chapter 829: Murong Song¡¯s true identity)¡­

 Chapter 830

    Baili Fenghua secretly sighed.


    At this moment, it is already difficult to return to the sky.


    The Shadow Palace was conquered by many sects. It was simply in the Shadow Palace¡¯s plan.


    The purpose is to make the Shadow Palace disappear in the eyes of all sects.


    Only then can the dark child of the Shadow Palace, one by one, be buried in each sect, and burst out at the critical moment.


    The Blood-Sacrifice Art, which belongs exclusively to the Shadow Palace, is just a powerful sacrificial refining method.


    It is not a cultivation technique.


    Everyone was deceived by the Shadow Palace.


    After fourteen years of dormancy and keeping a low profile, the power of the Shadow Palace can no longer be suppressed.


    Now, don¡¯t think about it. Among the Great Sects, the dark child of the Shadow Palace has also grown up.


    Otherwise, the Shadow Palace impossible will emerge at this time.


    Baili Fenghua and Le Zhengya left the gate of the Imperial Sword Sect and went down the mountain to practice, which was just the fuse of the birth of the Shadow Palace.


    Even if you don¡¯t start with the Imperial Sword Sect, there will still be other sects that will be captured by the Shadow Palace.


    ¡°Pride and arrogance, complacency, believe oneself infallible, have always been your biggest drawbacks.¡±


    ¡°Thinking that if you eliminate heresy, you can sit back and relax. It¡¯s ridiculous. ¡± Nine in Nether dark tone, with a strong disdain to intractable.


    Even the recognized Number One Sect and Imperial Sword Sect are all true.


    Get a glimpse and know the whole thing.


    You can imagine what the other sect looks like.


    ¡°It is useless to say more. Now that I know your plan, then I will try my best to stop it.¡±


    Baili Fenghua slowly drew out his weapon.


    A sharp thin sword.


    After guessing the plan of the Shadow Palace, although shocked, Baili Fenghua also understood what he was going to do.


    That is to regain the Imperial Sword Sect and try to weaken the power of the Shadow Palace.


    I must lose three Heroic Rank powerhouses at once.


    That place deliberately, wanting to win the Shadow Palace of the Lord of the East, should not be able to bear it.


    ¡°I just finished talking about your arrogance, you started, it seems that the sect in the Eastern Desolation, it is time to clean it again.¡±


    Dark Nine Nether waved his sleeves , A dark staff appeared in his hands.


    A white skull is embedded on this staff.


    And in Skull¡¯s mouth, there is still a Magic Core that has been polished so smoothly.


    Next to Magic Core, there are dozens of crimson crystal stones inlaid.


    As soon as this staff is taken out, it emits boundless Ominous Fiend Qi.


    will know when you see it, is a weapon that has experienced countless killings.


    ¡°Come on, let me see what qualifications you have in the end to be called Heroic Rank Number One Person.¡±


    Dark Nine Nether raised his staff and stared Baili Fenghua said.


    ¡°If you want to fight, then fight.¡±


    The Baili Fenghua rapier came out of its sheath, lightly stroked it across the fingertips, and the blood ball rolled over the blade. Over.


    The rapier suddenly hummed slightly.


    ¡°Then I will come to you for a while.¡±


    Hei Ming squeezed his fingers, made a crisp sound, and looked at Le Zhengya.


    Since Dark Nether chose Baili Fenghua as its opponent, Hei Ming will naturally be responsible for solving the other one.


    As for Murong Song, he naturally swept on the sidelines.


    ¡°Then you are ready to die.¡±


    Le Zhengya¡¯s reply was unceremonious.


    It is precisely this kind of character that made Le Zhengya break into the demonic beast forest alone in order to avenge d¨ªsciple, and even behead the Heroic Rank demonic beast.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 830: The Conspiracy of the Shadow Palace)¡­

 Chapter 831

    Before the black voice fell, I took the lead.


    Don¡¯t look at Hei Ming as strong as a bear, but the speed is also not slow.


    During the outbreak of Battle Qi, Hei Ming¡¯s silhouette seemed to have turned into a phantom, and moved towards Le Zhengya went straight.


    ¡°Zhengquan, landslide!¡±


    The moment he got close to Le Zhengya, Hei Ming raised his hand and punched.


    The sound bursts and roars like thunder.


    The power of horror made the space a little distorted, and even cracks appeared.


    ¡°There is more than enough strength, but not enough speed.¡±


    Facing the immediate attack, Le Zhengya still had time to comment, only to get lucky with Battle Qi, and turned slightly sideways.


    Hei Ming¡¯s attack and Le Zhengya passed by.


    But Le Zhengya will not give up this good opportunity.


    While attacking, it means giving up defense.


    If you can use offense instead of defense, you can overwhelm the opponent.


    But if it can¡¯t, it¡¯s the biggest weak spot for the opponent.


    ¡°Zheng¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Le Zhengya¡¯s hand was placed on the hilt.


    The thin sword is out of its sheath, like a dragon going out to sea.


    sword light is like electricity, dazzling and dazzling.


    A conspicuous sword mark suddenly appeared between Hei Ming¡¯s chest and abdomen, and gurgling blood continued to flow out of the wound.


    ¡°Damn, how is this possible, how could you break my Battle Qi body guard.¡±


    Hei Ming snarled the wound on his chest and abdomen, and roared in a little astonishment.


    The body that has been sacrificed by Blood-Sacrifice Art, combined with the battle Qi that has been sacrificed, is in the Heroic Rank, there is nothing to break.


    But in the hands of Le Zhengya, it is as vulnerable as thin paper.


    How can Hei Ming accept this.


    ¡°Your bodyguard, Battle Qi, is not enough.¡±


    Le Zhengya didn¡¯t say much, but shook his head slightly, with a rapier in his hand, and answered faintly.


    Gengjin thorn sword, with armor piercing effect.


    Although it is only an excellent weapon, it is Le Zhengya¡¯s favorite weapon.


    Because of the accompanying armor piercing effect, when facing this kind of defensive rank of believe oneself infallible, you can repeatedly make amazing achievements.


    Le Zhengya¡¯s rank is light Swordsman who is good at perception and agile attributes.


    In terms of offensive speed and shooting speed, Le Zhengya is not lacking.


    The Gengjin thorn sword can just provide the armor piercing ability that is most lacking in the light Swordsman rank.


    Although breaking the armor of the Heroic Rank powerhouse will greatly deplete the durability of the gold thorn sword.


    After all, this is only an excellent weapon.


    But Le Zhengya doesn¡¯t care.


    Anyway, an excellent weapon is only two hundred Spirit Crystals.


    If the durability is not enough, you can use it as a one-time armor piercing weapon. You can replace it with dozens of weapons in a battle.


    There are many Spirit Crystals, which is willful.


    Spirit Crystal is full, but it hurts.


    ¡°No, it won¡¯t be impossible, it¡¯s impossible.¡±


    Hei Ming used Battle Qi to stop the blood from the wound, and raised his fists full of anger, violent Battle Qi Condense on it.


    ¡°Forehand fist, rock break!¡±


    Following Hei Ming angry roar, a punch was thrown, and the violent Battle Qi suddenly burst out.


    The power of terrifying condenses into a storm, blasting towards Le Zhengya.


    This kind of coverage attack is the most difficult.


    Le Zhengya also frowned slightly, her eyes flickering.


    To dodge in a hurry, there must be a weak spot.


    What Hei Ming waited for was when Le Zhengya was forced to dodge and pursue her.


    However, Hei Ming is destined to be disappointed.


    ¡°Your attack, there is a weak spot.¡±


    It¡¯s too late to say, and when the Battle Qi storm almost hits the face at the crucial moment, Le Zheng Ya Tan¡¯s sword came out and hit the Battle Qi storm of assaults the senses.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (chapter 831: armor piercing)¡­

 Chapter 832

    Just when the Battle Qi storm was about to stick to Le Zhengya¡¯s face.


    At the crucial moment, Le Zhengya rushed out and stabbed on the raging Battle Qi storm.


    That is the only weak point in this Battle Qi storm.


    Rapier raise upwards.


    The Battle Qi storm was immediately divided into two, whistled past from Le Zhengya¡¯s side, blowing Le Zhengya¡¯s blue silk to meet Feng Feiyang, and his clothes were hunting and hunting.


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    A loud noise came out loudly. It was the sound of the Battle Qi storm landing.


    Even if Le Zhengya slashed, the Battle Qi storm strikes divided into two on the mountain range of the ground, still raze the prosperous jungle to the ground in an instant.


    This is the power of Heroic Rank.


    With just a gesture, you can destroy the city and the mountains.


    This is also the reason why Baili Fenghua and Le Zhengya exploded in an imposing manner, leading to Nine Nether and Hei Ming.


    If this battle happened at the gate of Sword Sect Mountain.


    I am afraid that most of the Imperial Sword Sect, which has been destroyed, will be razed to the ground.


    ¡°This level of strength is terrifying incomparable.¡±


    Murong Song, who was swept on the sidelines, was even more shocked.


    Hei Ming¡¯s two powerful attacks were casually resolved by Le Zhengya, which is enough to prove the gap between the two.


    Especially the defensive power that Heiming is proud of is nothing but nothing in front of Le Zhengya.


    This has created an irreparable gap between the two.


    ¡°I gave you two tricks. Now, it¡¯s time for me to attack.¡±


    ¡°Then please, be prepared to kill your neck.¡±


    Le Zhengya put the shattered rapier into the Bronze Storage Ring, and then took out a gold thorn sword again.


    Le Zhengya has dozens of such excellent weapons.


    ¡°If you have this ability, come here, I¡¯ll be waiting.¡±


    Hei Ming was casually resolved by Le Zhengya¡¯s two attacks, and some of them have exhausted one¡¯s limited abilities. feel.


    I saw Le Zhengya striving up with a sword.


    I was immediately ready.


    Only waiting for Le Zhengya to approach, he blatantly shot and defeated in one fell swoop.


    However, after Le Zhengya took a few steps forward, her figure suddenly disappeared, and even the imposing manner that it radiated disappeared along with it.


    This is the case where the speed exceeds the perception.


    Hei Ming knows this naturally, and his heart is even more shocked.


    Because Hei Ming never thought that Le Zhengya, who is also a Heroic Rank, can be as fast as this.


    ¡°pu ßÚ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    There was a muffled sound, followed by blood flying.


    Le Zhengya took a few steps back, her figure appeared behind Hei Ming, and the Gengjin thorn sword in her hand was stained with blood.


    ¡°ah -!! no, impossible, impossible your speed so fast¡± deep black after the heart is pierced, a sharp pain come to mind.


    Le Zhengya¡¯s shot this time directly traumatized Hei Ming¡¯s internal organs.


    Before the blood from the corners of his mouth was wiped off, Hei Ming turned his entire body of Battle Qi into motion.


    ¡°I won¡¯t let you act wilfully again.¡±


    Hei Ming stared at Le Zhengya, and roared loudly, which seemed to have several points of hysterics. inside.


    The previous contempt and disdain have long since disappeared in Hei Ming¡¯s eyes.


    Instead, there is a deep fear and a trace of fear.


    Why is it so strong!


    Hei Ming doesn¡¯t understand, it is also Heroic Rank Peak, why is there such a big gap.


    However, even if Black Meditation breaks its head, it is impossible to imagine.


    Although it is also Heroic Rank Peak, Le Zhengya who has been in Qi Le shop for such a long time has already surpassed Hei Ming in terms of basic attributes.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 832: Obvious Gap)¡­

 Chapter 833

    Even those snacks and beverages, in the case of long-term consumption, can also improve the basic attributes.


    This weak advantage is unremarkable at first glance.


    But the accumulation of a large number of these weak advantages is a huge advantage.


    even more how, the Gengjin thorn sword also made up for the shortcomings of Le Zhengya¡¯s agile attack rank, attack power and armor piercing ability.


    ¡°Demonic beast¡¯s roar before dying does not give it even a half chance.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s all that¡¯s unwilling to my own destiny.¡±


    Le Zhengya changed a Gengjin thorn sword again, stepped on the lotus step, and struck Hei Ming.


    This sword is about to pronounce the life of Heiming.


    ¡±


    Clang¡ª¡ª !¡±


    A sound of golden and iron humming sounded.


    However, Murong Song made a move in this brief moment, and the long sword in his hand held Le Zhengya¡¯s Gengjin thorn sword.


    He also bought some time for Hei Ming to retreat.


    ¡°Murong Song, are you sure you want to stop me?¡±


    Le Zhengya lowered her eyes and asked in a flat voice.


    But Murong Song knows that Le Zhengya in this state is the most terrifying.


    Anger to the depths, the anger calms down.


    When the extremely angry laughs, it is the time to chill.


    ¡°I am the person of the Shadow Palace, blocking you is what I must do.¡±


    Murong Song answered without joy or sorrow.


    By this moment, Murong Song had already put his life and death out of his mind.


    How could there be no blood and bones on the way to Successful Dominance?


    ¡°Okay, then I will complete you.¡±


    Le Zhengya flipped her wrist, raised the Gengjin thorn sword, and left the long sword in Murong Song¡¯s hand. In an instant, her body The shape is scattered.


    ¡°So fast!¡±


    Seeing this scene, Murong Song¡¯s pupils shrank suddenly.


    The gradually disappearing silhouette is exactly the afterimage left by Le Zhengya.


    However, Le Zhengya¡¯s real body has disappeared again at this moment.


    ¡°Betrayed sect, the sin is unforgivable.¡±


    Le Zhengya¡¯s voice appeared behind Murong Song.


    This sudden sound made Murong Song¡¯s heart cold for a while, and there was cold sweat behind him.


    Without turning his head back, he raised his sword to defend.


    ¡°Shadow Break!¡±


    But I saw the sword light flashed, like an unrolled bolt of white silk pierced through the sky, already in front of my eyes.


    ¡°Sneak¨C!¡±


    In an instant, Murong Song had dozens of more wounds on his body, and blood spattered all over the sky.


    The exploded sword qi spread all over, and in an instant, it washed away the distant clouds and dyed the sky blue like a wash.


    ¡°Hei Ming, join hands!¡±


    At this moment, Murong Song could not care about morality, and shouted loudly.


    Although the Shadow Palace itself does not speak morality.


    ¡°Zhengquan, rock break!¡±


    Hei Ming naturally did not hesitate, seizing the opportunity, Battle Qi gathered on the double fists, directly blasted towards Le Zhengya .


    Murong Song also took advantage of Le Zhengya¡¯s attention to be attracted by the attacking Battle Qi storm, back and forth again and again, out of Le Zhengya¡¯s attack range.


    However, the moves that have been used once will naturally not work for Le Zhengya.


    The Battle Qi storm was once again split by Le Zhengya.


    Hei Ming and Murong Song also regrouped and attacked again.


    This time, neither of them dared to make a big deal.


    In the face of Le Zhengya, only by joining forces can there be a chance of winning.


    However, even so, Le Zhengya did not fall behind when facing two simultaneous attacks.


    Far more than the basic attributes of the two, so that the gap between Le Zhengya and the two has been brought to the point of terrifying.


    The same is Heroic Rank Peak, and the gap is not small at all.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (chapter 833: Hei Ming, join forces!)¡­

 Chapter 834

    Calculated by strength only.


    The strength of Le Zhengya, after studying in Qi Le shop for so long, it can be called a half-step powerhouse level.


    Unfortunately, in the state of mind, Le Zhengya is still far behind the real half-step powerhouse class-Gu Pingchuan.


    Therefore, Le Zhengya¡¯s realm is always Heroic Rank Peak.


    Rather than half-step powerhouse level.


    But this is the case. In the face of the joint attack of Hei Ming and Murong Song, Le Zhengya has gradually become more comfortable without losing the wind.


    The name of Wu Chi is by no means nothing serious.


    Le Zhengya is known as the Heroic Rank with the most innate talent in Imperial Sword Sect.


    Although in the eyes of most people, the reputation is not obvious.


    But if you really want to fight, Le Zhengya¡¯s battle strength is absolutely beyond doubt.


    Hei Ming and Murong Song¡¯s combined attack, no matter how well they cooperated, was easily resolved by Le Zhengya many times.


    In the sky, the majestic Battle Qi burst out one after another.


    The terrifying momentum and violent aftermath even directly smashed the ground far away from the battle center.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°It seems that the problem can be solved without us taking action.¡±


    ¡°Look again, even if there is a gap in battle strength , But it¡¯s also Heroic Rank, it¡¯s not easy for Lezheng Elder to keep them.¡±


    Outside the Imperial Sword Sect, the battle is in full swing.


    A hidden place far away from the battlefield, Gu Pingchuan and Ren Gongxiu are discussing something.


    And Ling Ao, holding the Membership Card in the live broadcast of this battle.


    The three said that it is easy to use Protector to support Baili Fenghua and Le Zhengya, and defeat the Shadow Palace.


    Naturally, come here.


    It¡¯s just that the three Gu Pingchuan, at first, stay away from the perception range.


    After the battle started, he approached.


    Because Protector can be promoted to Heroic Rank in terms of level and strength.


    But Protector is just a condensed product of magic after all, and does not have its own thinking ability, and naturally there is no fighting skill at all.


    If it can be in strength, it has a crushing advantage.


    That fighting skills can naturally be ignored.


    But when these Protectors, who have the strength of Heroic Rank, face the powerhouse of Heroic Rank as well.


    If there is no cohesive person to control, then it is just to deliver food.


    Don¡¯t look at the treasure hall of the doll maze, those Protectors are so strong that they are simply outrageous.


    But that¡¯s only because these Protector puppets, based on the basic attribute, crushed those players who entered the puppet maze that¡¯s all.


    When people want to crush ants, do they need any tactics?


    ¡°Let¡¯s prepare first to prevent them from escaping.¡±


    Gu Pingchuan watched it for a while before speaking slowly.


    Le Zhengya¡¯s battle strength is undoubtedly far superior to Hei Ming and Murong Song.


    So as long as one more Protector joins the battle, the situation will surely be reversed instantly.


    But the situation is reversed.


    Even though Hei Ming and Murong Song are not equal to Le Zhengya, they are both Heroic Ranks, and it is not difficult to escape.


    However, since Gu Pingchuan and the others are here, they will not allow this to happen.


    As long as there is an absolute advantage in the number of people, they can be deployed in advance and stayed.


    ¡­¡­


    Cloudmist City, Qi Le shop.


    Although Ling Ao intends to broadcast the battle this time, Qi Le, who knows the importance of the matter, naturally understands what Ling Ao means.


    This live broadcast is only for a few powerhouses.


    For example, Ban Zheng who is ¡°intentional and powerless¡±.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 834: Bystanders)¡­

 Chapter 835

    After all, most of the current customers in the Qi Le store are students from the three major academies, who do not mix things with Upper Sect.


    There is nothing useful to see.


    However, at this point.


    Qi Le kindly relayed the live broadcast to Feixue.


    After all, Feixue is also the d¨ªsciple of Imperial Sword Sect. It is also appropriate to understand the situation of Imperial Sword Sect.


    ¡°What¡¯s the point of fighting and killing all day long, you can¡¯t sit down, eat a pot of small dragon shrimp, drink a cold beer, and have a good talk.¡±


    Qi Le sits on the sofa in the deck and directly puts the screen in the small window of The New World Mode.


    However, in the battle of Heroic Rank, to be honest, Qi Le is also the first time I have met.


    The previous fight with Bone Dragon is not counted, it was just a unilateral crush by Qi Le.


    However, when I look at it now, the battle of Heroic Rank powerhouse really broke and the situation changed.


    ¡°By the way, talking about this, I almost forgot, I haven¡¯t watched the special item black market today.¡±


    When Qi Le looked a little bored, suddenly a shivered .


    Then I remembered it.


    speaking of which, this is mainly because the probability of good things appearing on the special item black market is too low.


    At the very beginning, Qi Le also waited with great interest every day until the early morning, when the special item black market refreshed, immediately check the refreshed products.


    But after a long period of time, there is no such precious commodity.


    So Qi Le almost lost confidence.


    It developed into what it is now.


    ¡°Let me see what weird products will appear in the special item black market today.¡±


    Qi Le has long understood the character of the system.


    So now I never think of anything good.


    Skip the useless Ordinary Level products in front, Qi Le¡¯s gaze fell directly on the last grid.


    That golden bordered lattice border.


    That sparkling Quality-font.


    It is a long-lost treasure-level product!


    Sky Lei Ling: Treasure-level consumable, Sky Lei, is the most violent power, but also the most powerful force, pure Sky Lei, contains unmatched Destruction Strength.


    Inject the target breath and throw tokens, which will lead the sky to judge the target.


    Ignore all defenses below Heroic Rank and below.


    Remarks: The sky thunder makes the formidable power huge, please use it with caution.


    Remarks again: If you haven¡¯t reached the powerhouse level, everything is counted as Heroic Rank.


    Purchase price: 100,000 Spirit Crystal.


    ¡°Oh my god, it¡¯s either, there is nothing good for half a month in ten days, or it will come with this ultimate weapon as soon as it comes.¡±


    Qi Le When I saw the introduction of the attributes of this Heavenly Lei Ling, I suddenly sucked in a cold breath.


    Thunder Ling this day, although it is a one-time consumable.


    But the effect is surprisingly powerful.


    The highest, you can ignore the defense and instantly kill a Heroic Rank powerhouse.


    This is equivalent to, with one hundred thousand Spirit Crystals, in exchange for the life of a Heroic Rank powerhouse.


    Of course, this is only the purchase price of 100,000 Spirit Crystals. If you sell it, Qi Le is definitely impossible and only sells 100,000 Spirit Crystals.


    This kind of tyrannical item, as long as the effect is stated.


    There are countless people who want to be like crucian carp crossing the river.


    Even if Qi Le sells one million Spirit Crystals, there are still people who want it.


    Nothing else, just for the powerful deterrence of Sky Lei Ling.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 835: The Order of Thunder)¡­

 Chapter 836

    This kind of divine object is placed in the hands of some Great Influence. If it is used well, the benefits it can bring can be described as countless.


    Even if it is put in the hands of some small forces, it can also make other forces don¡¯t dare provoke.


    So that you can develop your own strength at ease.


    Don¡¯t think that Sky Lei Ling is just a one-time consumable, and it has no deterrent effect.


    Can cultivation to Heroic Rank powerhouse, which one is not piled up with countless resources, super innate talent and aptitude.


    Can cultivation to this kind of realm, no one is willing to take personal risks to challenge the effects of the Thunder Order.


    If you really meet a stunned boy.


    If you say seckill, it will be seckill.


    That stunned green is indeed die without regret, but the Heroic Rank powerhouse who was killed by a spike does not say anything about it.


    ¡°No, I have to think about it again, don¡¯t rush to put it on the shelves.¡±


    Qi Le thought for a long time before buying Tian Lei Ling.


    But it was not immediately put on the shelf.


    Nothing else, just because the sky thunder makes this thing too lethal.


    Kill Heroic Rank in seconds.


    If this is really taken outside and used, then people were alarmed and everyone is at risk.


    And, more importantly.


    People who believe in the effects of the sky thunder order are probably only regular customers in the store.


    However, it doesn¡¯t really matter.


    After all, there is only one piece of Sky Lei Ling, first come first served, second come, you can only watch.


    And if Ling Ao knows, even if Qi Le sells a price of 5 million Spirit Crystals, I¡¯m afraid Ling Ao can buy it without blinking.


    Thinking of this, Qi Le suddenly hit the palm of his hand.


    ¡°Yes, why should I put it on the shelf? Just go to blackmail¡­ No, it¡¯s not enough to sell to Flame Sovereign.¡±


    It¡¯s just a pity, Ling Ao now Not in the store.


    Then wait until he comes back.


    ¡­¡­


    Not to mention Qi Le¡¯s luck, I don¡¯t know why, it suddenly became better.


    Outside the Imperial Sword Sect.


    The Baili Fenghua confronting Dark Nine Nether also moved.


    With a wave of the thin sword in his hand, the sword qi surged like a rainbow.


    The rank of Baili Fenghua, named Yujianzhe.


    This is the Imperial Sword Sect Sect Master, a rare rank handed down from generation to generation.


    is also the origin of the name Imperial Sword Sect.


    ¡°Sword out! Slash!¡±


    Baili Fenghua raised his hand out of the sword, raised upwards through the air, and a sword qi flew out, slashing towards the dark Nine Nether.


    sword qi whizzed, almost smashing the void.


    When Dark Nine Nether saw this sword qi, she did not dare to despise it, and a strange fire suddenly appeared on the skeleton staff in her hand.


    ¡°Magic barrier!¡±


    This is the most commonly used defensive magic by Great Magician, and it is also one of the most practical defensive magic.


    The defensive barrier by magic condense can defend against both physical attacks and magic.


    And the more magic power used, the stronger the defensive power of the magic barrier.


    The sword qi that came whizzing hit the magic barrier.


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    There was only one explosion, the sword qi was broken and dissipated, and a small sword mark appeared on the magic barrier.


    ¡°Your attack, also only this.¡±


    Nine Nether said with a smile contemptuously.


    In the skull staff in his hand, a blue-gray fire appeared in the skull¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Your magic is really weird.¡±


    The blow of Baili Fenghua, although it is a test.


    But it also used seven points of strength, the destructive power of sword qi, absolutely no doubt.


    However, the magic barrier of Dark Nether is unexpectedly tenacious.


    This is the power of Blood-Sacrifice Art.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 836: The Swordsman)¡­

 Chapter 837

    This is definitely not a small number.


    The battle of the Great Magician is a combination of countless magic.


    Each magic is 30% stronger, and the superimposed effect is not as simple as 30%.


    ¡°Weird, weak, don¡¯t blame magic.¡±


    Dark Nine Nether halted the skeleton staff.


    Obviously standing in the air, the skeleton staff seemed to hit the ground.


    In the air, cracks suddenly appeared.


    Dozens of sharp and unmatched wind blades, along with the space shock, quickly attacked Baili Fenghua.


    Basic element magic and general magic are all magic that Great Magician can learn.


    Simple space magic is naturally included.


    However, it is very difficult to combine element magic and space magic to release.


    Because space magic is more violent than elemental magic.


    Once there are some mistakes, elemental magic will be annihilated by space magic.


    ¡°hong long long ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The space oscillates a huge rumbling sound, and the terrifying fluctuation completely surrounds Baili Fenghua.


    The wind blade that follows closely from behind has blocked all of Baili Fenghua¡¯s retreat.


    Compared to locked magic, covering magic is obviously more headache.


    Dark Nine Nether¡¯s battle awareness is extremely rich, and once it is shot, it is a big move.


    ¡°Dare to appear at this time, and its strength is really not to be underestimated.¡±


    Although it is an enemy, but Nine Nether¡¯s fighting skills, Baili Fenghua has to admire. Screamed.


    Compared to Hei Ming, Dark Nether is undoubtedly much better.


    Hei Ming used Blood-Sacrifice Art to sacrifice his body.


    However, in the battle, Hei Ming did not give full play to this advantage.


    Or, before the armor piercing effect, the physical advantage simply can¡¯t be used.


    But the dark Nine Nether has brought the power of magic to the extreme.


    Covering magic, leaving no way out.


    ¡°But if there is only this level, then I can only tell you a word in advance, you have lost.¡±


    Battle Qi in Baili Fenghua¡¯s body began to run wildly.


    The roaring sound is like a river rushing.


    The majestic Battle Qi, which resembles the sea, is injected into the rapier, and on the blade, an unmatched sword qi is immediately emitted.


    Unbearable.


    ¡°bang!¡±


    Baili Fenghua looked at the shock of the space that hit him, and the wind blades all over the sky, the expression on his face remained unchanged, but he just raised the thinness in his hand. sword.


    In an instant, sword qi burst out, almost teaching the sky.


    ¡°One sword, break the mountains and rivers!¡±


    With a thin sword slashed down, sword qi is like the blade of the sky.


    So all the things blocking in front of sword qi were torn apart and then crushed into powder.


    Space shock and wind blade are naturally no exception.


    The magic of Dark Nine Nether, under the sword qi that almost divided the sky into two, did not hold on for half a second and was completely shattered.


    ¡°This, how is this possible, how can there be such a terrifying attack.¡±


    Dark Nine Nether¡¯s face was shocked, and with a wave of his staff, he quickly flashed back in a short position. go with.


    The seemingly tenacious magic barrier was shattered by sword qi at the moment the Dark Nether retreated.


    ¡°It¡¯s


    really fast to escape.¡±


    Baili Fenghua is sneaked up, he raises his sword forward, and countless sword qi swings from the rapier.


    This is the fighting style of the swordsman.


    The indestructible sword qi will destroy all enemies that stand in front of the sword keeper.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 837: One Sword, Broken Mountains and Rivers!)¡­

 Chapter 838

    Maybe the previous Baili Fenghua is not as strong as it is.


    Although it is called Heroic Rank Number One Person, in terms of real battle strength, it is far behind Le Zhengya.


    But at this moment, the strength of Baili Fenghua has been proved.


    He is indeed a Heroic Rank Number One Person.


    As for the improvement of Baili Fenghua¡¯s battle strength, part of the reason for the improvement of the basic attributes is part of the reason for staying in the Qi Le shop for so long.


    But the biggest reason is probably to be attributed to the weapons that Baili Fenghua now holds.


    Seven Cardinal Sins!


    Massively improve the user¡¯s physical attack power, magic formidable power, and magic condensing speed.


    sword qi is a unique application of Battle Qi.


    However, no one thought that the effect of Seven Cardinal Sins on improving the magic formidable power and the speed of magic condensing could also act on the cohesion of sword qi.


    This matter, let alone a hundred miles of elegance.


    Qi Le didn¡¯t even think of it.


    In other words, simply did not think about it.


    Originally, Baili Fenghua¡¯s idea was very simple, just wanting a powerful weapon with formidable power.


    And Seven Cardinal Sins, as the only treasure-level weapon in the Qi Le store for the time being.


    Naturally, it is the weapon that best meets the requirements of Baili Fenghua.


    Although the price is a bit more expensive, for the Imperial Sword Sect Sect Master of Baili Fenghua, Spirit Crystal is not a problem.


    Moreover, as Seven Cardinal Sins is a synthetic weapon, the choice of shape can be determined by the synthesizer.


    Whether it is blade, spear, sword, halberd, or all kinds of wands, there is no problem.


    Because Seven Cardinal Sins can not only bless physical attacks, but also bless magic formidable power.


    So Baili Fenghua naturally chose his best rapier.


    However, after getting Seven Cardinal Sins, when I tried the weapon, there was a surprise that no one had expected.


    This is the effect that Seven Cardinal Sins has to improve the magic formidable power and speed up the speed of magic condensation, which can act on the sword qi condensation.


    After all, the swordsman owned by Baili Fenghua is of the Battle Qi rank.


    Usually it is impossible to use the staff to fight.


    So it is totally unclear about this.


    And it is this effect that makes the formidable power of the sword qi released by Baili Fenghua instantly upgraded to a level.


    Moreover, Seven Cardinal Sins can greatly increase the user¡¯s physical attack power while increasing the magic formidable power and magic condensing speed.


    This is a perfect fit for the Battle Qi class.


    It can be said that the attributes of Seven Cardinal Sins are simply tailor-made for the rank of swordsman.


    even more how, Seven Cardinal Sins has improved physical attack power, magic formidable power, and the speed of magic condensing. At the same time, it can also improve the user¡¯s power¡¯s attributes, physique attribute, agility attribute, and spirit strength. .


    Among these four basic attributes, there are three, which are required by the swordsman rank.


    And, there are two additional skills: the body of seven sins, and the barrier of evil.


    They are all extremely tyrannical skills.


    It is this weapon that directly increased Baili Fenghua¡¯s battle strength to a higher level.


    It¡¯s simply shedding body, exchanging bones, it¡¯s like two people.


    It can be said that now Baili Fenghua only needs to hold Seven Cardinal Sins, under normal circumstances, in the Heroic Rank, it is absolutely invincible.


    Even if it is a half-step powerhouse level, don¡¯t even think about defeating Baili Fenghua easily.


    After all, the upper limit of the evil barrier¡¯s defense is a half-step powerhouse-level full strength attack.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter VIII: Seven Cardinal Sins is the most suitable rank)¡­

 Chapter 839

    Dark Nine Nether, who has used Blood-Sacrifice Art to sacrifice its own magic power, may be among the top three among the ordinary Heroic Rank Peak powerhouses.


    Even if it is the past hundred miles of elegance.


    It can also be defeated after a lot of hands and feet.


    But it is a pity that Dark Nether encountered a hundred miles of elegance holding Seven Cardinal Sins.


    Then it is doomed to lose.


    sword qi is vertical and horizontal, forcing it so dark that Nine Nether retreats again and again, dare not to stun its sharpness at all.


    The magic released in front of these sword qi is as thin as paper, completely vulnerable.


    ¡°Damn it! The Shadow Palace has been hidden for many years. In the Imperial Sword Sect, such a monster-like Heroic Rank powerhouse unexpectedly appeared.¡±


    ¡°Is the Shadow Palace doomed? Do you want to break the halberd again?¡±


    Dark Nine Nether roared unwillingly.


    However, if you are not reconciled to this emotion, you cannot temporarily increase battle strength.


    Dark Nine Nether was defeated by Baili Fenghua steadily, and there was no way to fight back.


    ¡°The evil sect like the Shadow Palace, simply shouldn¡¯t appear.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s more should not be to provoke me Imperial Sword Sect.¡±


    The speed in Baili Fenghua¡¯s hands is even faster, and the sword qi is like an unrolled bolt of white silk, slashing towards the dark Nine Nether.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°It seems that we really don¡¯t need to take


    action .¡±


    Ren Gongxiu observes the battle and feels that the situation is settled before he speaks. .


    ¡°If you can¡¯t make a move, naturally it is the best situation. It is enough for us to stop the people in the Shadow Palace.¡±


    Gu Pingchuan said calmly.


    The struggle between the sect forces, if the Academy forces are mixed in, it will be very troublesome.


    There is still war between the empire forces, and there are still troops available.


    But in the Academy, except for the dean, deputy dean, and mentors at all levels, there is basically not much battle strength.


    Moreover, the Academy emphasizes peaceful development.


    Even if the Academy competes for rankings, all competitions are used.


    After all, if an Academy is going to get enemies everywhere, then who would dare to come to your Academy?


    ¡°That¡¯s not wrong.¡±


    Ren Gongxiu clicked nodded.


    If you can use Protector to come over to support you, that¡¯s already the most benevolent one.


    Because Gu Pingchuan and Ren Gongxiu really want to speak of which, the friendship between Gu Pingchuan and Ren Gongxiu is not that deep.


    In other words, there is not much overlap between the Academy forces and the sect forces.


    Although the nature is different, both require excellent students or d¨ªsciple from aptitude to supplement fresh blood.


    In essence, the two may still be competitors.


    ¡°If there are no accidents, it should be over soon. Let the Protector go out and stop people.¡±


    Ling Ao at this time interjected.


    The current situation of the battle is very clear.


    Hei Ming and Murong Song joined forces, but they fell short of Le Zhengya¡¯s hands.


    And Dark Nine Nether is even more defeated by Baili Fenghua.


    It doesn¡¯t take long at all to tell the winner.


    When the time comes, Nine Nether and the others will definitely want to evacuate here, waiting for the opportunity, to make a comeback.


    After all, for Heroic Rank powerhouse.


    Most of those are left with green hills, and there is no need to worry about not having firewood.


    Unless it is the time of desperation.


    ¡°Okay, now that you are all ready, let¡¯s start, pay attention to hiding your breath.¡±


    Gu Pingchuan also exhorted at the end.


    After using the magic consensus Protector, the nature of magic has actually changed.


    As long as the cohesive person has the heart, it can completely cover up the breath of Protector.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 839: Ready to shoot)¡­

 Chapter 840

    The three people¡¯s thoughts moved, and a strand of spirit strength was attached to their respective Protector puppets.


    This is to control the Protector.


    However, at this moment, the mutation is suddenly born.


    Dark Nine Nether gripped the hand of the skeleton staff, suddenly blue veins burst, and the lines of one after another crimson appeared on the arm.


    That one after another bloodline snaking up, like a small snake.


    It is terrible.


    ¡°Baili Fenghua, your strength is indeed beyond my imagination, if so, then I will let you see.¡±


    ¡°Shadow Palace, what is it, Have the ability to plan all of this.¡±


    The magic power was concentrated in the heart of Dark Nether¡¯s left hand, and he slapped it hard on the back of the right hand.


    The blood pattern on the right arm of Dark Nine Nether spreads faster.


    In just a few seconds, a circle of mysterious blood lines appeared on the right side of Dark Nether¡¯s face, which quickly spread to his eye sockets.


    Dark Nine Nether¡¯s right eye is dyed with a weird crimson.


    ¡°What do you want to do!¡±


    An ominous premonition flashed through Baili Fenghua¡¯s heart.


    ¡°You will know soon.¡±


    With a cold and strange smile on the face of Dark Nine Nether, he raised the skeleton staff in his hand.


    The majestic magic power burst out instantly.


    The blue-gray Ghost Fire that emerged from the skull¡¯s eye sockets suddenly turned into crimson, like a cloud of blood mist rising up and swaying indefinitely.


    ¡°Blood sacrifice big array, open!¡±


    A tyrannical force burst out from Dark Nether.


    Like a volcano that has been silent for a long time, it suddenly revealed its terrifying and terrifying true colors.


    The smell of blood spread in the air.


    Smelling the beauty of this aura, his face suddenly changed.


    ¡°You! What did you do?¡±


    This matter can¡¯t help being surprised and angry.


    Although the blood sacrifice array is unique to the Shadow Palace, the power of many creatures is needed to start the blood sacrifice array, which is familiar to all Great Sects.


    Otherwise, the Shadow Palace would not be regarded as an evil sect.


    And within the gate of the Imperial Sword Sect, the blood sacrifice array is opened, and it is conceivable where the power of the creature comes from.


    Must be the disciplines of Imperial Sword Sect.


    ¡°What did I do, can¡¯t you see it?¡±


    ¡°Baili Fenghua, in the Imperial Sword Sect, it is really powerhouse as clouds, Imperial Sword Sect d¨ªsciple, They are all the best nourishment.¡±


    The blood pattern on the right arm of Dark Nine Nether became brighter and more evil.


    Above the right eye, a blood-colored flame ignited even more.


    Just like the evil skull on the skeleton staff in the hands of Dark Nine Nether.


    The blood sacrifice array is not an array of trapped demon, nor is it a demon array of Attack Type.


    It is a magical array of augmentation.


    To put it more clearly, those who set up the blood sacrifice array can use the power of the blood sacrifice array to temporarily strengthen themselves and use them to fight.


    You can also directly use the power of the blood sacrifice array to attack your opponent.


    What is consumed is the power of the creatures sacrificed in the blood sacrifice array.


    Whether the person being sacrificed is an ordinary person, cultivator, demonic beast, Variation Beast, or other races, it doesn¡¯t matter.


    As long as it is a species with life.


    And the stronger the life force is, the more life force will be gained after sacrifice.


    Imperial Sword Sect d¨ªsciple, more than ten thousand.


    Even if you only sacrifice a part of the blood sacrifice array, the life force you get is a huge and unmatched force.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 840: Blood sacrifice Great Array)¡­

 Chapter 841

    Baili Fenghua was really angry.


    But at this moment, he had to stop the attack.


    After the opening of the blood sacrifice array, the magic power consumed by the Dark Nether was all exchanged for the life of the Imperial Sword Sect d¨ªsciple.


    The more the Baili Fenghua offensive, the more casualties of the Imperial Sword Sect d¨ªsciple.


    ¡°Oh, Baili Fenghua, Imperial Sword Sect has been sitting at the head of the sect for too long, have you all forgotten the principle of being prepared for danger in times of peace?¡±


    Dark Nine Nether laughed disdainfully, and a killing intent flashed in his eyes.


    ¡°winner is the king, loser is the villain, you, you are not qualified to say this to me.¡±


    Dark Nine Nether¡¯s voice, the skeleton staff raised Up.


    The crimson flames that emerged from the skull¡¯s eye sockets looked so weird and coquettish.


    ¡°The mist of life!¡±


    A burst of red mist came out of thin air.


    Like a blood-colored flower blooming in the sky, it spread quickly.


    ¡°What is this? No, this mist can erode the Battle Qi!¡±


    The moment when the mist of life touches the body, Baili Fenghua¡¯s face changes drastically and he immediately retreats .


    And use Battle Qi to disperse the mist of creatures contaminated on the body.


    ¡°Yujian, cut!¡±


    Baili Fenghua knew that even if he did not take the initiative to attack, Dark Nether would not stop.


    As a last resort, he repeatedly slashed out the sword qi and slashed towards the Yin red mist that spread.


    This mist of creatures can erode Battle Qi.


    Use Battle Qi to resist, it will only be gradually eroded, thereby weakening its own strength.


    So I can only try to disperse this red mist.


    However, the heavenly sword qi cuts into the mist of life, but it is like clay ox entering the sea, and there is no sound.


    In this case, the complexion sank is a magnificent one.


    ¡°This weird mist can corrode even sword qi.¡±


    This situation was unexpected by Baili Fenghua.


    Before there is no solution, I can only go back and avoid this red mist first.


    However, the avoidance of Baili Fenghua will not stop the spread of the mist of life.


    The crimson flame on the skeleton staff in the hands of Dark Nine Nether also burned more violently.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with this mist?¡±


    As the mist of life spread, Le Zhengya also noticed something wrong.


    ¡°It¡¯s the mist of life!¡±


    ¡°It seems that Nine Nether has already started the blood sacrifice array.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really unexpected, trifling the two, It¡¯s actually going to force us to start the blood sacrifice array.¡±


    Hei Ming, who also perceives the fog of life, after the surprise and unwilling emotions passed, a strong killing intent also emerged in his eyes.


    Originally, this blood sacrifice array was prepared to deal with more Heroic Rank powerhouses.


    Baili Fenghua and Le Zhengya dared to come to Imperial Sword Sect with only two people, it was Hei Ming and the others didn¡¯t expect.


    However, they are not pleased in the hands of these two people, which is the most unacceptable thing.


    ¡°Murong Song goes out, you haven¡¯t passed the blood-Sacrifice Art sacrifice, you can¡¯t be contaminated with the mist of living things.¡±


    Hei Ming said in a low voice.


    The mist of life is a kind of magic that the Dark Nether can use with the help of the blood sacrifice array.


    This kind of red fog is the product of the condense of magic and the power of life.


    It is strongly corrosive to Battle Qi and magic that have not been sacrificed by Blood-Sacrifice Art.


    Even the Heroic Rank powerhouse can hardly resist this corrosive force.


    But for cultivators who have used Blood-Sacrifice Art to sacrifice themselves, the fog of life is a good thing that can greatly strengthen its own attributes.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 841: The Mist of Life)¡­

 Chapter 842

    Dark Nine Nether looked coldly. Speaking in a gloomy tone with Baili Fenghua who is constantly retreating.


    The meaning in the words, I can¡¯t tell whether it is advice or ridicule.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    After hearing the words of Nine Nether, Baili Fenghua¡¯s movements froze, but he didn¡¯t retreat anymore.


    Keep retreating and consume only the life of Imperial Sword Sect d¨ªsciple.


    For the Shadow Palace, there is no loss.


    Instead of this, it is better to behead the mist of life and behead the Nine Nether, which is the way to break the game.


    ¡°Sect Master, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Seeing Baili Fenghua approached, Le Zhengya also realized that something was wrong.


    Just now Heiming also joined forces with Murong Song to shake off Le Zhengya.


    This situation seems a bit weird.


    ¡°The people in the Shadow Palace opened the blood sacrifice array, and now they consume all the life force of the Imperial Sword Sect d¨ªsciple.¡±


    Baili Fenghua gritted his teeth, angry Speaking of.


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Le Zhengya¡¯s pupils contracted slightly, appearing a little surprised.


    The two of them rushed back all the way, just for the Imperial Sword Sect.


    If all the Imperial Sword Sect d¨ªsciple were sacrificed, then Imperial Sword Sect would be In name only.


    This is definitely not the result that Baili Fenghua and Le Zhengya want to see.


    ¡°For today¡¯s plan, only if you win the Dark Nether, can you have a chance to break the game.¡±


    Baili Fenghua said in a deep voice .


    ¡°Sect Master, protect me to the Imperial Sword Sect, I can break through the blood sacrifice array.¡±


    Le Zhengya looked at the rapidly spreading Yin red fog and whispered To.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    Baili Fenghua took a serious look at Le Zhengya, with a very serious tone.


    This kind of time is not a time for joking.


    ¡°I won¡¯t make a joke about this kind of thing.¡±


    Le Zhengya clicked nodded, and wiped the Bronze Storage Ring with her fingertips faintly discernable.


    There is a crystal ball with broken magic, what kind of magic array can¡¯t be broken.


    A trifling blood sacrifice is not a cause for concern.


    ¡°Okay, I see.¡±


    Baili Fenghua solemnly clicked nodded, and then rushed into the mist of life.


    Yin red¡¯s mist instantly enveloped Baili Fenghua in it, madly eroding Battle Qi in Baili Fenghua¡¯s body.


    ¡°You came in after all.¡±


    An ¡°unsurprising¡± expression appeared on Dark Nine Nether¡¯s face.


    As the Imperial Sword Sect Sect Master, Baili Fenghua is impossible to give up the many d¨ªsciples of Imperial Sword Sect.


    It is bound to step into this mist of life.


    And a Heroic Rank powerhouse that has eroded all Battle Qi, but has no power to deal with their Shadow Palace.


    ¡°I really dare to enter the mist of life, really act recklessly.¡±


    Hei Ming took a deep breath, his face was full of killing intent.


    After being blessed with various attributes by the mist of creatures, Hei Ming will not have the slightest fear in the face of the previous hundred miles of grace that has been eroding Battle Qi all the time.


    In this situation, Baili Fenghua¡¯s strength at this time is impossible better than Hei Ming.


    Even more how, the fog of life will corrode sword qi.


    This is a fatal blow to the rank of Swordsman.


    Hei Ming also understood this, so when he saw Baili Fenghua taking the initiative to enter the mist of life, he immediately greeted him.


    ¡°Really ridiculous Heroic Rank Number One Person, go die for me!¡±


    Hei Ming raised his fist, Battle Qi inside his body roared, as if he wanted to vent himself The master¡¯s anger was average.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 842: Breaking the Game)¡­

 Chapter 843

    When facing a Heroic Rank whose Battle Qi is about to be completely eroded, there is simply no need to pay attention to any fighting skills.


    ¡°It seems that you are not only arrogant, but also stupid.¡±


    Baili Fenghua stared at Hei Ming, with a scornful smile at the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°Before you die, would you not leave a better last word.¡±


    was ridiculed by Baili Fenghua, the speed of Hei Ming¡¯s punches accelerated even more. One point.


    Only by breaking this face can this noisy mouth disappear a little.


    ¡°Imperial sword style, the water stops flowing!¡±


    Baili Fenghua didn¡¯t talk any more nonsense, just put his hand on the hilt of the sword and swung a sword.


    sword light flashes, just like thunder flashes.


    Accompanied by a smear of blood, and a puff of blood scattered all around.


    ¡°Chih-!¡±


    Hei Ming stared wide-eyed, his raised fist froze in the air.


    The tyrannical Battle Qi condensed on it, like a withered flower, gradually dissipates.


    A sword mark that crossed the entire chest and abdomen appeared on Hei Ming¡¯s body, and blood continuously poured out.


    Even in the blood flowing out of this gurgling, small visceral fragments are faintly visible.


    One sword, serious injury.


    The life force of Heroic Rank powerhouse is certainly strong.


    But this kind of injury that completely damages the internal organs can also greatly weaken the battle strength of a Heroic Rank powerhouse.


    ¡°You, how could you still use Battle Qi¡­this is impossible!¡±


    Hei Ming covered his wound and stumbled back.


    The Battle Qi on his body collapsed and he almost fell from the air.


    ¡°Your Battle Qi, why! Why hasn¡¯t it been completely eroded away!¡±


    Dark Nine Nether also stared wide-eyed, looking incredible at Baili Fenghua, sending out hysterics Roar.


    This is absolutely impossible!


    The effect of the mist of life is absolutely not a problem.


    ¡°Ignorant and inexperienced, the powerful power is not purely from Battle Qi.¡±


    Baili Fenghua gasped heavily and said with a sneer.


    The fog of life can indeed erode the Battle Qi, and Baili Fenghua is not immune.


    But don¡¯t forget.


    The enhanced Evil Spirit Body does not consume Battle Qi, but its own blood.


    If you didn¡¯t get this martial skill in the Qi Le store, Baili Fenghua really has nothing to do with the mist of life.


    The moment when Battle Qi is completely eroded is the moment when Baili Fenghua is obediently surrender.


    However, the enhanced Evil Spirit Body does not care about this.


    As long as the user¡¯s blood is not burned out, it can continue to be used.


    Moreover, with Baili Fenghua¡¯s control over power, it is much stronger than Ling Xiao.


    For the enhanced Evil Spirit Body, although it is still not capable of turning on and off in seconds.


    But it¡¯s not far off.


    So even in the mist of life, Baili Fenghua can fight with the two of Dark Nether and Hei Ming for a long time.


    Only after burning a lot of blood.


    For Baili Fenghua, there will also be many side effects.


    Therefore, Baili Fenghua is before, so he will choose to withdraw.


    But now, Baili Fenghua must come up and buy some time for Le Zhengya.


    ¡°en?¡±


    In a state of consternation, Nine Nether suddenly seemed to have noticed something, and glanced in the direction of the gate of Sword Sect Mountain.


    ¡°No wonder you are the only one left. Did the other plan to destroy the blood sacrifice array?¡±


    After sensing the breath of Le Zhengya, dark Nine Nether But I didn¡¯t want to stop it.


    Instead, he looked at Baili Fenghua with a playful look.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter VIII: Powerful power, not just Battle Qi)¡­

 Chapter 844

    ¡°I actually want to destroy the blood sacrifice array. It¡¯s really overestimate one¡¯s capabilities.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Baili Fenghua held Seven Cardinal Sins tightly, The brow furrowed slightly.


    But when I heard the dark Nether sneer, he slowly said, ¡°It¡¯s okay to tell you.¡±


    ¡°The blood sacrifice array is not an ordinary magic array. From the outside Attacking the blood sacrifice array will only speed up the consumption of life force.¡±


    ¡°In other words, you want to destroy the blood sacrifice array, but it speeds up the sacrifice speed of the Imperial Sword Sect d¨ªsciple that¡¯s all.¡±


    With the dark Nine Nether with a mocking voice.


    Baili Fenghua¡¯s face became more and more ugly.


    He only thought about having to destroy the blood sacrifice array, but he didn¡¯t expect the blood sacrifice array to be such a vicious array.


    ¡°Come on, let us see what expression Le Zhengya will look like when he knows about this.¡±


    Dark Nine Nether looked at Baili Fenghua extremely ugly His face smiled even more triumphantly.


    Let Le Zhengya know.


    Her attack to destroy the blood sacrifice array was just killing the Imperial Sword Sect d¨ªsciple with her own hands.


    That expression should be very exciting.


    ¡°Unexpectedly, Imperial Sword Sect Sect Master was so clever, but now he has to watch this happen.¡±


    Hei Ming also laughed.


    It seems that even the pain of the wound on the chest and abdomen is lightened by three minutes.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Although Baili Fenghua is angry.


    But he knew that Nine Nether and Heiming were absolutely impossible to let him tell Le Zhengya about this.


    Now, Baili Fenghua can only pray, Le Zhengya can find out about this sooner.


    However, the laughter of Dark Nether and Heiming didn¡¯t last long before they were replaced by surprise and horror on their faces.


    Because they found that the fog of life is quickly dissipating.


    And the feeling of Dark Nine Nether is even worse than that of Dark Nether.


    ¡°The power of the blood sacrifice array is fading fast. How could this happen? Is the blood sacrifice array destroyed?¡±


    ¡°But this is impossible, except for the Palace of Shadows, impossible Someone knows how to get rid of the blood sacrifice array!¡±


    Dark Nine Nether¡¯s shocked roar came out.


    Standing on the side, Hei Ming suddenly showed unbelievable eyes.


    The strength of the blood sacrifice array is impossible for the people of the Shadow Palace to know.


    The impossible was destroyed by brute force before the life force in the blood sacrifice array was exhausted.


    But the speed at which the blood sacrifice array dissipates is absolutely impossible because the power of life is exhausted and it is destroyed.


    Because the power of life is exhausted, there will be a gradual weakening process.


    However, the speed at which this power disappears now is more like the blood sacrifice array disappearing directly.


    ¡°Sect Master, fortunately not humiliating.¡±


    Le Zhengya quickly returned to the sky after destroying the blood sacrifice array with the crystal ball.


    ¡°Thanks for your hard work, you did a good job.¡±


    Baili Fenghua glanced at the Imperial Sword Sect.


    After a sneer, coldly said: ¡°It seems that the situation has been reversed.¡±


    The number of d¨ªsciples brought by the attack on the Imperial Sword Sect this time in the Shadow Palace is not actually counted. many.


    The reason for suppressing all the d¨ªsciples of the entire Imperial Sword Sect is entirely dependent on the deterrence of the three Heroic Rank powerhouses.


    All under the Heroic Rank are ants.


    After Yuchifeng fled the Imperial Sword Sect, the remaining Imperial Sword Sect d¨ªsciple was no longer able to resist.


    However, when the Heroic Rank of the Shadow Palace was restrained.


    The remaining Shadow Palace d¨ªsciple is absolutely impossible to defeat the Imperial Sword Sect d¨ªsciple.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 844: Shocked Dark Nine Nether)¡­

 Chapter 845

    Nine Nether can naturally think of this.


    The Shadow Palace spreads such a large net, the number of d¨ªsciples that can be used to deal with the Imperial Sword Sect will definitely not be much.


    But as long as there is a Heroic Rank powerhouse, trifling some low-level cultivators will not be able to overcome any storms.


    However, Nine Nether and the others are completely unexpected.


    Even if there are only two Heroic Rank powerhouses left in Imperial Sword Sect, they can be so vigorous.


    This is completely beyond their expectations.


    Whether it is the strength of Baili Fenghua and Le Zhengya.


    It is still Le Zhengya¡¯s method of destroying the blood sacrifice array.


    these all are unexpected things.


    Especially the means of destroying the blood sacrifice array, if it were not for personal experience, Nine Nether would simply not believe it.


    This is also the biggest reversal of the raid this time.


    If the blood sacrifice is not broken, no matter how strong Baili Fenghua and Le Zhengya are, they will all be consumed by the mist of life.


    It¡¯s a pity that things are counterproductive.


    Qi Le¡¯s temporary intention, the devil-breaking crystal ball sold to Le Zhengya, played the most critical role.


    Also let the plan of the Shadow Palace come to nothing.


    ¡°Withdraw!¡±


    ¡°Our Shadow Palace has been dormant for so many years. As long as we don¡¯t die, we still have a chance.¡±


    Dark Nine Nether made decisively Made a decision.


    Hei Ming and Murong Song also immediately prepared to escape here.


    As the saying goes, I¡¯m not afraid of not having firewood.


    As long as the Heroic Rank powerhouse is still there, the foundation of the Shadow Palace will not be destroyed.


    Losing some d¨ªsciple, what¡¯s the problem?


    It¡¯s just a pity that the 13 years of planning was destroyed because of unexpected circumstances at this time.


    ¡°You guys, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be


    able to leave .¡±


    But at this moment, three Heroic Rank imposing manners rose up at the same time.


    The majestic imposing manner formed a siege, sealing the Nine Nether and the others.


    The three Protector puppets also revealed their figures from the dark.


    The Protector puppet from the magic condom is not as rigid as the Protector puppet in the Treasure Hall of the Doll Labyrinth.


    On the contrary, because of wearing armor, it appears uncommon martial heroism.


    The weapons in his hands, or swords or guns, also appear imposing manner.


    There is no magician among Protector couples, so there is no Protector couple holding a wand.


    ¡°This, how come, there are three Heroic Rank powerhouses again!¡±


    Nine Nether is really silly.


    ¡°Where did this Heroic Rank powerhouse come from? Why did you come to Imperial Sword Sect!¡±


    Hei Ming and Murong Song became more panicked, their faces The above are all shocking.


    The faces of these three Protector puppets, although strange.


    However, the imposing manner of the Heroic Rank that came out was untrue.


    When did Heroic Rank powerhouse become so flooded?


    The Imperial Sword Sect fought the Shadow Palace for a long time, only five Heroic Ranks, and now there are three at once.


    Could it be that the Shadow Palace has been dormant for fourteen years, and the entire Eastern Wilderness has changed?


    ¡°Many thanks The three shots, leaving behind the people of the Shadow Palace.¡±


    Baili Fenghua quickly thanked him .


    At this time, of course it is impossible to directly call Gu Pingchuan and the others by their names and identities.


    Wouldn¡¯t it be meaningless to use this Protector as a cover?


    ¡°You are welcome, these evil sects are self-defeating for everyone. This action of Baili Sect Master is also a righteous move.¡±


    One of the Protectors. I bowed his hands in return.


    His voice was a little dull.


    Although the Protector itself does not have the ability to think, as long as the Concentrator controls it, there is no problem in letting the Protector speak.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 845: You guys, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t leave)¡­

 Chapter 846

    Baili Fenghua went on to say politely.


    Gu Pingchuan and the others did not make any moves before, but they were actually discussed beforehand.


    There is no need to show all your strengths at once.


    If Nine Nether and the others know that they are invincible, they will jump over the wall and sacrifice all the Imperial Sword Sect d¨ªsciple.


    That Baili Fenghua can¡¯t even cry.


    And now, the blood sacrifice array is broken.


    The Imperial Sword Sect d¨ªsciple was rescued and blew the horn to counterattack the Shadow Palace.


    At this time, even if Nine Nether and the others want to jump over the wall in a hurry, there is no wall for them to jump.


    ¡°Damn it, are we really going to be left here today.¡±


    Hei Ming looked a little panicked.


    ¡°The great cause of the Shadow Palace is unachievable, die here, I am not willing to!¡±


    Dark Nine Nether roared unwillingly, but the blood on his arm slowly Disappeared.


    This represents the power of the blood sacrifice array, in this brief moment, has completely disappeared.


    ¡°There is nothing unwilling. Winner is the king, loser is the villain. This is what you said.¡±


    ¡°Since you have lost, then be prepared and accept that you should


    Be sanctioned.¡±


    Baili Fenghua spits out one mouthful of impure air, and said blankly.


    I have to say that the plan of the Shadow Palace is indeed exquisite.


    The strength of Nine Nether and the others is indeed not weak.


    Without the help of Gu Pingchuan and the others this time, even if Baili Fenghua can repel the Dark Nether and the others, it would be a tragic victory.


    It is almost impossible to want to keep their three people.


    Moreover, even if it destroys the blood sacrifice array in time.


    But in the fog of creatures before, it also exhausted the glamorous Battle Qi.


    The situation of Le Zhengya is also not much better.


    It just means that the situation of Nine Nether and the others is also like birds of a feather, which makes it appear that Baili Fenghua and Le Zhengya are not that miserable.


    ¡°Since Baili Sect Master has


    spoken , let us do it for them and capture them.¡±


    Gu Pingchuan saw the situation of Baili Fenghua and Le Zhengya, Knowing that their Battle Qi is almost exhausted, they no longer have the power to fight.


    Then I controlled the Protector and talked about it.


    ¡°Then trouble the three.¡±


    At this time, Baili Fenghua will not be successful.


    It¡¯s a good thing to be able to capture Nether and the others. It doesn¡¯t matter who gets it.


    ¡°No effort at all.¡±


    Protector even clicked nodded.


    Then he raised the weapon in his hand and walked towards Nine Nether and the others.


    The imposing manners of the three Protectors overlapped and echoed each other, blocking all possible escape routes around.


    The so-called centipede is dead but not stiff.


    Even the magic of Dark Nether and the others and Battle Qi is almost exhausted.


    But in order to guard against the unexpected, where the guard should be guarded, guards still need to be guarded.


    Baili Fenghua who stayed behind also took out a few Qi Recovery Pills from his arms and put them in his mouth.


    Ordinary Level medicine pill, for Heroic Rank powerhouse, the medicine efficacy that can be produced can be said to be minimal.


    But Qi Recovery Pill can speed up the recovery speed of Battle Qi somewhat.


    One piece is not good, eat a few more pieces, it will be somewhat effective anyway.


    ¡°This matter can be regarded as over.¡±


    Le Zhengya looked at the three Protector couples that surrounded them, also sighed in relief.


    Wu Chi, just addicted to Martial Dao.


    Instead of indulging in fighting.


    This kind of battle involving the entire sect is not something Le Zhengya wants to see.


    ¡°After this event is over, the inside of the sect also needs to be cleaned up.¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (84th Chapter 16: Capture them)¡­

 Chapter 847

    ¡°I don¡¯t want it. I see this again. The traitor appeared.¡±


    Baili Fenghua looked at Murong Song, who was surrounded by three Protector puppets, with a decisive expression on his face.


    Within sect, no one can pick the majesty of Sect Master Zhan.


    All traitors, cuts without mercy.


    ¡°hong long long ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    ¡°¨¢o h¨¯u ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    However, at this moment, under the gate of Sword Sect Mountain , Suddenly there was a huge roar.


    If you look around, you can see the smoke that covers the sky and the sun is raised.


    In the smoke and dust that suddenly rises, there are countless demonic beasts rushing toward the Imperial Sword Sect sect in the roar.


    ¡°Here, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Baili Fenghua is eating Qi Recovery Pill and recovering Battle Qi. Seeing this scene, my heart is shocked.


    ¡°It¡¯s a demonic beast, why are there so many demonic beasts?¡±


    Le Zhengya also saw the situation under the sky full of smoke and dust.


    Such a huge movement naturally shocked the besieged Nine Nether and the others, and Gu Pingchuan and the others who were left on the edge of the battle.


    Even the actions of Protector are stagnant.


    ¡°This is¡­ the demonic beast group, is it coming!¡±


    Dark Nine Nether looked at the roaring demonic beast group. After a moment, his face A look of surprise appeared on it.


    ¡°Is it really it?¡±


    The panic on Hei Ming¡¯s face also turned into surprise.


    If it is really the reinforcement they want, then they will be saved.


    ¡°Dare to attack with so many Heroic Rank powerhouses on the court with demonic beasts. It shouldn¡¯t be someone else.¡±


    Murong Chan¡¯s face, which had lost one¡¯s head out of fear, also became calm.


    A trace of excitement that cannot be hidden also surfaced on his face.


    ¡°There is a very powerful breath, hidden in the demonic beast group.¡±


    Gu Pingchuan¡¯s perception can be regarded as the strongest among the people present.


    I immediately felt that faintly discernable breath.


    ¡°Can you judge the strength?¡±


    Ren Gongxiu brows slightly wrinkle, asked aloud.


    ¡°Roughly, its strength is not below me.¡±


    Gu Pingchuan said slightly frowned, his face solemnly said.


    ¡°Dean Gu, are you sure there is no perception error?¡±


    Ling Ao hearing this, asked with some suspicion.


    You know, Gu Pingchuan is a half-step powerhouse level of genuine.


    Its realm is really beyond Heroic Rank.


    If the breath of the incoming person is not under Gu Pingchuan, wouldn¡¯t it be another half-step powerhouse-level power.


    ¡°I¡¯m not too confused yet. Although that aura is intentionally hidden, the power level of the breath cannot be faked.¡±


    Gu Pingchuan answered very positively.


    For a magician powerhouse, perception is definitely more important than its own strength.


    Only one can clearly perceive the change of magic power, the condensation of magic.


    Only then can you better control your own power.


    ¡°This is terrible.¡±


    Ling Ao¡¯s face also became a little ugly.


    Just when a few people discussed it.


    Among the crowd of demonic beasts, a huge demon wolf walked out of it.


    This demon wolf is covered in crimson fur, which looks like blood dyed and looks fierce and violent.


    The huge wolf body is only three meters tall at the height of the shoulders.


    Standing there, like a high wall.


    The sharp wolf teeth flash with cold light, like a dagger, letting people have one¡¯s hair stand on end.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 847: Sudden demonic beast group)¡­

 Chapter 848

    It was red as blood, but the blood streaks in the pupils were faintly visible, which looked fierce and strange.


    ¡°Sure enough, it¡¯s you, Scarlet Moon Wolf King.¡±


    Dark Nine Nether stared at the demon wolf who came out of the demonic beast group, and a light touch appeared on his face. look.


    Scarlet Moon Wolf King, that is a demonic beast of the half-step powerhouse level of genuine.


    ¡°Your movements are too slow, so this king comes over and take a look.¡±


    The Red Moon Wolf King¡¯s voice was low and solemn.


    Stepped on the volley, directly passed through the three Protector puppets, and came to the dark Nine Nether.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that our movements are too slow, but there are too many accidents.¡±


    ¡°The strength of Imperial Sword Sect is much stronger than we thought.¡±


    Dark Nine Nether retorted a few words.


    At the end, it was sighed, clenching one¡¯s teeth and said: ¡°This is my negligence and lack of strength. After I return, I will plead with the Palace Lord.¡±


    ¡°This kind of thing is not under the control of this king.¡±


    Scarlet Moon Wolf King said lightly.


    The cooperation between the Scarlet Moon Wolf King and the Shadow Palace is entirely based on the general outline of the beast control technique.


    That¡¯s why, Zhuo Ziqi¡¯s status can be so high that he can sit in the same room with Nine Nether and the others.


    In the general outline of the beast control technique, there are several ways to control the demonic beast. The effect of the use of Human Race is far inferior to that of the demonic beast.


    Because demonic beasts have inherent hierarchical suppression.


    and bloodline suppression.


    This method is also recorded in the master outline of the beast control technique.


    But it is to strengthen and use the natural level suppression and bloodline suppression between the demonic beasts to control the demonic beasts to fight for themselves.


    After all, it is pure level suppression and bloodline suppression.


    Only the weak demonic beast will be scared, but the demonic beast will not be able to fight.


    Special means must be used to control it.


    Back then, Beast Taming Sect wanted to use this method to control a huge number of demonic beasts.


    Only then will the idea be directed to Heroic Rank demonic beast.


    Unfortunately, it did not succeed.


    However, after this matter was known to the Scarlet Moon Wolf King, he used the means of cooperating with the Shadow Palace to obtain this method of strengthening his own bloodline suppression.


    The purpose is to control the beasts for your own use.


    ¡°However, the goal at this time is the Imperial Sword Sect. Now that the king is here, we have to end this mission.¡±


    The Scarlet Moon Wolf King uses a deep The voice spoke slowly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk big, your opponent is not as weak as you think.¡±


    Dark Nine Nether looked at the Scarlet Moon Wolf King and kindly warned.


    Even if the Scarlet Moon Wolf King is a genuine half-step powerhouse demonic beast, when facing three Heroic Rank powerhouses at the same time, he can¡¯t get much benefit.


    ¡°Then keep your eyes open and watch it carefully.¡±


    The Scarlet Moon Wolf King sneered contemptuously, then turned around and looked towards the surrounding three Protectors I.


    ¡°Your Excellency, do you want to help the Shadow Palace in front of you?¡±


    Baili Fenghua knows that he needs to stand up and speak at this time.


    Demonic beast and Human Race have always been at odds.


    Even the demonic beast of Heroic Rank has developed spiritual wisdom and has its own ideas.


    For Human Race, it is also difficult to get close.


    But for some reason, the Scarlet Moon Wolf King wanted to help the Shadow Palace at this critical moment.


    Simply does not make sense.


    ¡±


    Helping the devil is abuse? Shadow Palace and I are just a cooperative relationship, there is nothing to help the devil is abuse.¡±


    The Scarlet Moon Wolf King was grinned, showing its white fangs.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 848: Scarlet Moon Wolf King)¡­

 Chapter 849

    The Scarlet Moon Wolf King snarled his teeth, and the sharp teeth of Bai Sensen seemed a bit oozing. .


    On this point, the Scarlet Moon Wolf King is definitely not telling lies.


    The Human Race is in chaos, and the happiest one is the demonic beast.


    And secondly, it is the other races.


    Otherwise, why would the Scarlet Moon Wolf King want to control the beasts for his own use?


    Isn¡¯t it just to strengthen oneself.


    And Human Race is the biggest obstacle to demonic beast.


    ¡°Do you know what you have to face, but the three Heroic Ranks, do you really want to intervene in this matter?¡±


    Baili Fenghua can¡¯t negotiate, Only warning.


    ¡°hmph, it¡¯s just a Heroic Rank that none of the three powers have mastered.¡±


    Scarlet Moon Wolf King snered.


    Immediately afterwards, the bloody mouth wide open like a sacrificial bowl suddenly opened, revealing sharp teeth with cold light flashing.


    ¡°Wolf King Xiaoyue!¡±


    A sharp wolf howl erupted from the Scarlet Moon Wolf King¡¯s mouth, like a huge storm, instantly swept everyone present.


    Baili Fenghua was transported immediately and just recovered a little, the few Battle Qi, which has become a bodyguard Battle Qi.


    Le Zhengya also transported Battle Qi to protect her body.


    The three Protector couples were shocked by the sudden burst of energy and backed away again and again.


    But at this moment, the Scarlet Moon Wolf King moved.


    A bloody phantom came in an instant, and a paw slapped on the head of one of the Protector puppets.


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The Protector was shot and flew out suddenly.


    The violent power caused obvious cracks on the Protector puppet¡¯s head.


    After repelling a Protector puppet, the Scarlet Moon Wolf King did not stop, and the Scarlet Phantom was still crashing frantically.


    After a few breaths, the remaining two Protectors were all shot out.


    And the Scarlet Moon Wolf King, has returned to the dark Nine Nether again.


    ¡°Your strength is not enough.¡±


    The Scarlet Moon Wolf King stared at Baili Fenghua, and crimson¡¯s eyes flashed with playfulness.


    ¡°This kind of power is by no means an ordinary Heroic Rank powerhouse, can it be said¡­no, it¡¯s not right, it should be a half-step powerhouse.¡±


    Battle Qi collapsed in a sudden.


    His pale complexion became particularly ugly.


    ¡°How come, it turned out to be a demonic beast of the half-step powerhouse.¡±


    Le Zhengya¡¯s face also changed again and again.


    At the very beginning, Le Zhengya¡¯s Battle Qi and physical strength are still in Peak state, and he can indeed fight the Red Moon Wolf King.


    But at this moment, it is helpless.


    As for Gu Pingchuan and the others, who are guarding the edge of the battlefield, their faces are not pretty.


    They simply never thought that at this last moment, there will be a demonic beast of powerhouse level.


    And look at the huge demonic beast group.


    Gu Pingchuan and the others If you want to help, you have to think twice.


    Unlike Human Race, most of the races are different. Demonic beasts are promoted to realm without any trial crystals.


    Gu Pingchuan is certainly a half-step powerhouse.


    But if there is no powerhouse-level trial crystal, then Gu Pingchuan can only be a half-step powerhouse-level in his entire life, and cannot make progress.


    However, the demonic beast of the half-step powerhouse level is different.


    This kind of demonic beast, which has already reached the threshold of the powerhouse level, may be promoted to the powerhouse level at any time.


    At that time, it is not comparable to Heroic Rank.


    Moreover, even the powerhouse level that has not been promoted.


    It¡¯s just a half-step demonic beast at the powerhouse level.


    Being able to lead such a large demonic beast group is not so easy to provoke.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 849: Strong)¡­

 Chapter 850

    If these demonic beast groups turn their spearheads, under the leadership of the Scarlet Moon Wolf King, they will attack Desolate Origin Empire, Brilliance Academy, or Precipice Academy.


    That is simply impossible to stop it.


    When it comes to demonic beasts of this level, it is no longer a question of friendship or unfriendliness.


    even more how, three Protectors, simply impossible to block a powerhouse-level demonic beast.


    The first point is that Protector can keep up with its level and realm.


    However, martial skill and magic are absolute shortcomings.


    Evenly matched, it can indeed enhance a lot of battle strength.


    But in the face of basic attributes, it can even be said that, in terms of basic attributes, when it can completely crush the demonic beast of Human Race, Protector has no advantage at all.


    And this second point is fighting skills.


    What a terrifying battle instinct a powerhouse-level demonic beast possesses is self-evident.


    But Protector, even if it is controlled by the Aggregator, in terms of combat skills, it is not brilliant.


    Because a person who can use Protector magic must be of the magician rank.


    And Protector, indeed, does close combat.


    Let a magician rank to control a Protector in close combat. How strong can you expect his fighting skills?


    Is everyone really a freak like Qi Le?


    Moreover, this Scarlet Moon Wolf King is strictly speaking.


    Even if Ren Gongxiu and Ling Ao played in person, they may not be its opponents.


    Even Gu Pingchuan, who is also a half-step powerhouse class, has to weigh in.


    After all, the magician rank does not have the advantage when facing this kind of agile demonic beast.


    So when the Scarlet Moon Wolf King appeared, Gu Pingchuan and the others would be so embarrassed.


    ¡°Damn it, why did it happen at this time.¡±


    Ling Ao gritted his teeth, growled somewhat angry.


    ¡°This is really troublesome, and I didn¡¯t expect it to be a demonic beast with a half-step powerhouse level.¡±


    Gu Pingchuan had perceived this aura before.


    But I didn¡¯t expect this.


    Because of the collaboration between demonic beast and Human Race, it is unlikely to appear.


    ¡°What should we do now, this time even if we go into battle personally, even if we can defeat the Scarlet Moon Wolf King, I am afraid we can¡¯t keep it.¡±


    Ren Gongxiu¡¯s face is also Some sorrow.


    If it is said that the reinforcements at this time are a half-step powerhouse-level human race Supreme.


    Then Gu Pingchuan and the others will join the battle and they will definitely stay.


    But facing the demonic beast of the powerhouse class.


    It¡¯s easy to repel but difficult to stay.


    No matter how strong the human race Supreme is, the basic attribute is basically impossible better than demonic beast at the same level.


    Therefore, even if he loses, the Scarlet Moon Wolf King struggles to get injured, he can still escape.


    After escaping, Gu Pingchuan and the others must be careful.


    Demonic beast¡¯s revenge, unless you can kill the Scarlet Moon Wolf King.


    Otherwise, it is endless.


    The impact of the demonic beast tide is definitely not a joke.


    This is where Gu Pingchuan and the others really make trouble.


    ¡­¡­


    And the people who are worried about this matter are not just the few Heroic Ranks present.


    There are also a few people in the Qi Le shop.


    ¡°Master!¡±


    Feixue clenched his fists tightly, his fingernails pierced and bleeds from the palm of his hand, without noticing it.


    The appearance of the Scarlet Moon Wolf King made Feixue feel like a huge boulder was crushed in his heart.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 850: Concerns)¡­

 Chapter 851

    Even if the nails punctured the palms of the hands, I didn¡¯t notice it.


    The appearance of the Scarlet Moon Wolf King made Feixue¡¯s heart like being crushed by a huge boulder, out of breath.


    The soft conversation between live broadcasters Ling Ao and the others let Feixue know that this is a demonic beast at the powerhouse level.


    If it is not resolved, today is the day when the Imperial Sword Sect disappears.


    ¡°This, this, this, how can a powerhouse-level demonic beast suddenly appear!¡±


    Ban Zheng also looked at the live broadcast with a look of astonishment.


    Normally, aren¡¯t these Heroic Rank demonic beasts staying in their own territory and not going out to walk around?


    Why do you walk around now, it is a demonic beast of this level.


    ¡°en? What¡¯s the matter? Why did such a thing suddenly appear.¡±


    Qi Le, who was watching the live broadcast, was also quite surprised.


    After this battle, it was really twists and turns.


    Seeing that he was about to win, there was another guy who saved the field.


    Really epic blockbusters are not so exciting.


    system: ¡°Host, a temporary task is triggered, do you need to take it?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m watching a blockbuster, how can you see the stitches in such a way?¡±


    Qi Le stared at the screen, worrying, the system prompt sounded in his mind.


    Qi Le suddenly complained with dissatisfaction.


    However, the system remains unmoved, and the faint voice of each minding their own business resounded in Qi Le¡¯s mind again.


    system: ¡°Host, I just asked you, a temporary task was triggered, do you need to take it? Please decide quickly.¡±


    At the end of the day, system urged One sentence.


    ¡°Tsk, you are really troublesome, take it, let¡¯s take it.¡±


    Qi Le said with dissatisfaction.


    Once the system has this kind of urging tone, to a large extent, it is to let Qi Le take over the task.


    And this kind of urging tone will also appear in the process of completing the task after receiving the task.


    For example, the task of collecting the blood of the giant dragon, the bones of the giant dragon, and the soul of the giant dragon.


    This means that the system has a demand.


    It also means that Qi Le can lion¡¯s big mouth, squeezing some benefits from the system.


    That¡¯s why Qi Le was so dissatisfied.


    so that you can wait a while and speak better.


    system: ¡°Receive the task: powerful demonic beast.¡±


    system: ¡°Task content: Please collect a unit as soon as possible by the host, no less than Heroic Rank realm, The blood of the demonic beast, the skeleton of the demonic beast, the soul of the demonic beast.¡±


    system: ¡°Task rewards: one chance to draw snacks and one chance to draw drinks.¡±


    About the task The prompt sound immediately rang in Qi Le¡¯s mind.


    Qi Le immediately understood why this temporary task of the Erbi system came about.


    I saw the Scarlet Moon Wolf King and released it on a whim.


    What a powerful demonic beast.


    What is not lower than the Heroic Rank realm, the blood of the demonic beast, the skeleton of the demonic beast, the soul of the demonic beast.


    Isn¡¯t it the Scarlet Moon Wolf King?


    Co-authoring this Erbi system is to see this half-step powerhouse-level demonic beast, and it can also be called a temporary task.


    ¡°System, I have a question, what is a unit.¡±


    Qi Le resisted the urge to complain and asked a little doubt.


    system: ¡°A unit refers to a demonic beast. The demonic beast does not differ in size.¡±


    Good! As expected.


    This Erbi system just named the name and surname, saying that the target of this temporary mission is the Scarlet Moon Wolf King.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 851: Another temporary task)¡­

 Chapter 852

    Qi Le tried his best to make complaints Hidden in my heart, and then hinted.


    I really hope that this Erbi system has a little bit of IQ.


    You can understand that this kind of simply is an explicit hint.


    Let Qi Le use the strength of Grandmaster Rank to go outside the gate of Sword Sect Mountain to deal with the Scarlet Moon Wolf King.


    That¡¯s really full.


    However, Qi Le still underestimates the system and pretends to be crazy and cheeky.


    system: ¡°Since the host has taken over the task, please find a way for the host. Don¡¯t always hit the system¡¯s idea.¡±


    ¡°Bah, what do you mean by hitting you ?¡±


    Thoughts, words are really ugly.¡±


    Facing system¡¯s cheeks, Qi Le can only deal with it with a thicker cheeks.


    ¡°I am not afraid of delaying the completion of the task, I am afraid that you will have to wait in a hurry.¡±


    ¡°If you are not in a hurry, it is better to wait for another two years, I Is the strength strong enough to complete this task?¡±


    Qi Le asked with a smile, retreating to advance.


    system: ¡°No!¡±


    The eager voice sounded two words, and it stopped abruptly.


    Then there was an awkward silence.


    system: ¡°Host, what are your requirements? Just say it. If the requirements are reasonable, this system will consider it.¡±


    Qi Le Hearing this, you know that the system is taking Talk to him.


    If it is unreasonable, it is not the system that has the final say.


    I really don¡¯t know why, but the system, which usually doesn¡¯t seem very smart, is how I can get on this problem all at once.


    But if you want to plot against Qi Le, this Erbi system is still a bit short.


    ¡°What can I ask for is just because I am too low in strength and I am afraid of delaying the task.¡±


    Qi Le pretended to laugh at himself .


    Never mention what you want.


    Such things must be told by the system.


    In this case, no matter how many rewards the system adds, Qi Le will be able to bargain easily.


    And it can also figure out where the bottom line of the system is.


    One move, two gains, why not do it.


    system: ¡°Temporary mission: a powerful demonic beast. The reward after completion will be increased by one. After the mission is completed, The New World Mode 4th map can be opened at any time.¡±


    No As Qi Le expected, system was really anxious.


    I directly offered my price.


    Qi Le tapped his fingers on the armrest of the sofa, secretly calculating the gains and losses.


    To be honest, the summer carnival of the doll maze has only ended within a few days. Even if a new big map is to be opened, it is not in a hurry for this period of time.


    After all, krypton gold activities have to rest for a while.


    Let those players return to the blood.


    So, this new task reward is not as cost-effective as the previous snacks and drinks.


    ¡°System, although I really want to complete the task as soon as possible, but I am helpless with low strength and powerlessness. Even if I lay down my life, I am afraid that I will let the target escape.¡±


    Qi Le is also unclear. Said that the reward was not enough.


    It¡¯s just that the problem of not being able to complete the task is blocking the system.


    Talking about this thing, no matter how the system¡¯s IQ rises, there is still a big gap compared to Qi Le.


    system: ¡°Host, are you deliberately deceiving the confused and ignorant system?¡±


    Oh, this two-part system really refutes it.


    ¡°How could there be such a thing!¡±


    Qi Le raised his eyebrows and said with a sad expression on his face.


    ¡°I really share my worries for you. After all, I am not strong enough to let the target escape. That is also helpless. You even said that I deceived you.¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 852: Don¡¯t do anything if the reward is not enough)¡­

 Chapter 853

    ¡°If accidentally, let the target escape, it would be helpless. I also said that I lied to you.¡±


    At this point, Qi Le looked sad and angry.


    ¡°Forget it, this task, don¡¯t do it.¡±


    This acting is blushed with shame for those movie stars who see it.


    system: ¡°Wait, the host, this system still feels a bit wrong.¡±


    system: ¡°However, for mission rewards, this system can be the master and add another piece of equipment. Synthetic blueprint.¡±


    This sentence has a feeling of gnashing teeth.


    Equipment synthesis blueprint!


    Qi Le¡¯s heart moved, this equipment synthesizes blueprint, it is almost equal to a treasure-level equipment.


    The subconsciously ignored system has a painful tone. Qi Le knows that task rewards are pitted to such an extent.


    If you continue to pit it, you may be cut off from the system.


    ¡°Since this task is so urgent, then I should surrender my life to accompany it.¡±


    ¡°Even if I fight my life, I won¡¯t let the task target escape.¡±


    Qi Le patted his chest to express his determination.


    Then he got up and shouted at Yue Xi¡¯er.


    ¡°Xi¡¯er, I need to go out and take care of something. The store will ask you for the time being.¡±


    ¡°Well, OK, Store Manager, please go slowly.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er smiled and responded with a very clever manner.


    ¡­¡­


    The gate of Sword Sect Mountain, at the foot of the mountain.


    Although the d¨ªsciple of the Shadow Palace has all been down.


    But the huge demonic beast group once again surrounded the dilapidated Imperial Sword Sect.


    Only waiting for the Red Moon Wolf King in the sky to give an order, this dilapidated Imperial Sword Sect and the Imperial Sword Sect d¨ªsciple guarded in the sect will all be flattened.


    ¡°This king has said a long time ago, if you want to use these three Heroic Ranks that do not fully grasp the power to scare this king, that would be too naive.¡±


    Scarlet Moon Wolf King slightly narrowed his eyes, and bloodthirsty rays of light flashed in the beast¡¯s eyes.


    The three Protectors are now riddled with scars.


    The few Battle Qi that Baili Fenghua relied on Qi Recovery Pill to recover were all exhausted at this time.


    ¡°Sect Master, this time, but I¡¯m really in trouble.¡±


    Le Zhengya touched the Bronze Storage Ring on his finger.


    Inside, there is also a bottle of Maidong Vitamin functional drink, which can instantly restore all Battle Qi.


    However, at this time, even if Le Zhengya can restore Battle Qi, it will not help.


    As long as there is no solution to the Scarlet Moon Wolf King.


    Le Zhengya don¡¯t hold back a little bit.


    The demonic beast group guarding the foot of the mountain can step on the Imperial Sword Sect at any time.


    Unless, Gu Pingchuan and the others can shoot.


    ¡°Old Gu, what should we do now? Are we going to take


    action ?¡±


    Ren Gongxiu, who was on the edge of the battlefield, also saw the situation clearly and couldn¡¯t help but ask aloud. .


    Since Gu Pingchuan was promoted to the half-step powerhouse level, he has vaguely felt like something is going on.


    Ren Gongxiu and the others often ask Gu Pingchuan¡¯s opinions unconsciously.


    ¡°We take action, unless we can keep the Scarlet Moon Wolf King here forever, otherwise, the gain is not worth the loss.¡±


    Gu Pingchuan said calmly.


    For the Imperial Sword Sect, to provoke a powerhouse-level demonic beast, putting his power in danger, is it worthwhile?


    This is the biggest problem now.


    Whether or not the Scarlet Moon Wolf King can be left is the key.


    And Gu Pingchuan and the others also knew that if the Scarlet Moon Wolf King deliberately avoided fighting, they really couldn¡¯t keep it forcibly.


    Let the three magicians leave a demonic beast of the agile attack system.


    Isn¡¯t that a joke?


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 853: Even if you die, you must accompany you)¡­

 Chapter 854

    ¡°We can try to take action .¡±


    Ling Ao interrupted suddenly.


    ¡°Desolate Origin Empire is the main battle, Academy is the peace. If it is really a misjudgment, I can¡¯t be responsible for the lives of that many students.¡±


    Gu Pingchuan sighed.


    When the two people next to them looked down, the conversation turned.


    ¡°But if you want to be a powerhouse, how can you not experience danger.¡±


    ¡°They have been cultivating in the Qi Store Manager store for such a long time, if it weren¡¯t for these demonic The opponent of beast, that too failed the Academy¡¯s expectations of them.¡±


    Gu Pingchuan said that, he has already taken out his staff.


    ¡°I knew, how could Dean Gu be the kind of cold-eyed person.¡±


    Ling Ao carefreely smiled and took out the Fire Element staff from the Bronze Storage Ring .


    Gu Pingchuan shrugged, indifferent expression.


    If it weren¡¯t for the students¡¯ ability, Gu Pingchuan would not dare to make such a decision if they had been greatly improved during such a long cultivation.


    even more how, even if his strength is not good.


    There is also pet body protection with the same battle strength.


    If the demonic beast group dares to come, then wait to become a pile of Magic Core.


    Then it was taken to the store of Qi Store Manager, and it became the battle strength of the students.


    Ren Gongxiu also took out his staff, ready to take action, leaving the Scarlet Moon Wolf King.


    But at this moment.


    The look on Gu Pingchuan¡¯s face suddenly changed, and he said: ¡°Wait, I feel it, there is a familiar space fluctuation.¡±


    ¡°No way, is it possible?¡± It¡¯s¡­¡±


    When reminded by Gu Pingchuan, a strange expression appeared on Ren Gongxiu¡¯s face.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°If you have no other means, then the Imperial Sword Sect will disappear forever today.¡±


    ¡°The demonic beast!¡±


    The Scarlet Moon Wolf King let out a sky-shaking wolf howl.


    ¡°Roar¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The demonic beasts who surrounded the gate of the Imperial Sword Sect Mountain, as if responding to this wolf howl, issued a roar that resounded across the sky .


    The deafening roar of the beast made the complexion of the many Imperial Sword Sect d¨ªsciples guarding the Imperial Sword Sect incredibly pale.


    But even though I am afraid, my legs are soft and my hands are shaking.


    No one backs away from Imperial Sword Sect d¨ªsciple.


    Fear of death is instinct, but the will and faith are the will and the faith.


    ¡°Tap the Imperial Sword Sect for this king!¡±


    The Scarlet Moon Wolf King once again let out a wolf howl, causing all demonic beasts to riot.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Baili Fenghua almost crushed his teeth, ready to burn blood and open the enhanced Evil Spirit Body.


    Le Zhengya also took out the Maidong Vitamin functional drink.


    I just want to be able to resist for a period of time.


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡±


    A slow voice appeared suddenly.


    ¡°Who?¡±


    Scarlet Moon Wolf King roared violently.


    ¡°It¡¯s me, Qi Le, a very ordinary Store Manager.¡±


    Qi Le unleashed the power of his boots and walked out of the Space Gate.


    Looking at the fierce Scarlet Moon Wolf King, he introduced himself in a flat and natural tone.


    However, Qi Le can be calm.


    The Scarlet Moon Wolf King couldn¡¯t calm down.


    Because of Qi Le¡¯s way of playing, it is too weird.


    Walk straight out of Space Gate!


    Is this guy a powerful space magician?


    Unlike other magicians, the strange and powerful spatial magician, even if it is the Scarlet Moon Wolf King, is extremely jealous.


    Just a locked space magic.


    No matter how fast the Scarlet Moon Wolf King is, it is impossible to avoid space magician attacks.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 854: Wait a minute)¡­

 Chapter 855

    After seeing Qi Le, Murong Song showed a look of shock, even a little frightened Inside.


    By the strength of oneself, Murong Song can still vividly remember the scene of the seven Heroic Rank powerhouse.


    Originally this time in the Imperial Sword Sect battle, Murong Song was most worried about whether this mysterious powerhouse would make a move.


    I didn¡¯t expect to hide past the first day of the first year, not the fifteenth.


    After all, he came over.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager! Why are you here?¡±


    Baili Fenghua also looked at Qi Le in shock.


    When facing the Scarlet Moon Wolf King, Baili Fenghua had hopes on the three Gu Pingchuan, hoping that they could take action.


    But I never thought that Qi Le would come over.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, we shouldn¡¯t be in debt.¡±


    Le Zhengya also looked at Qi Le who appeared suddenly with a look of surprise, and asked a little surprised.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, you haven¡¯t owed the debt, I just passed by.¡±


    Qi Le waved his hand, quite confused.


    Why does Le Zhengya feel that she is here to collect the bills when she sees herself?


    You know, in the Qi Le shop, there is no credit.


    ¡°Your Excellency suddenly appeared here, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Scarlet Moon Wolf King asked quite jealously.


    ¡°There is no major event. The main thing is to come over and see if there is a chance to do something bravely.¡±


    Qi Le shrugged, he said casually.


    You can¡¯t just say that I took a task, and I came here this time to take your dog¡¯s life.


    It felt like a hooligan.


    ¡°There is no place for you to


    act bravely . If your Excellency is fine, please leave this place.¡±


    The Scarlet Moon Wolf King was grinned, showing his sharp wolf teeth.


    The tone seemed to be warning, but also threatening.


    ¡°Whether you can see righteousness and bravery, that¡¯s not your decision.¡±


    Qi Le half-squinted, with a questioning gaze, looked towards Baili Fenghua.


    This is self-explanatory.


    There must be some excuses for the shot.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, please help me Imperial Sword Sect, and destroy the strong enemy, I am willing to pay you a reward that satisfies you.¡±


    Baili was stunned for a moment, before I had time to speak , Le Zhengya spoke first.


    On the topic of how strong Qi Le is.


    The longer you are in the store, the deeper the feeling.


    People like Le Zhengya who have personally experienced Qi Le¡¯s imposing manner, know it even more deeply.


    So after seeing Qi Le¡¯s eyes, Le Zhengya reacted much faster than Baili Fenghua.


    ¡°Look, this opportunity to act bravely, isn¡¯t it here.¡±


    Qi Le immediately looked towards the Scarlet Wolf King after listening to Le Zhengya¡¯s words.


    Yes, in addition to looking for the name of the shot.


    Another purpose of Qi Le is to take advantage of Imperial Sword Sect by the way.


    Otherwise, thanks.


    ¡°This time, we don¡¯t need to take


    action .¡±


    Ren Gongxiu somehow, sighed in relief inexplicably.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager came really in time, I doubt he came in a hurry.¡±


    The look on Gu Pingchuan¡¯s face is also a lot lighter.


    When they were preparing to take action against the Scarlet Moon Wolf King, they were really not sure.


    But after Qi Le appeared, this worry disappeared.


    For nothing else, just look at Qi Le¡¯s past record.


    This one is just torn the Bone Dragon by hand.


    Also still in the Heroic Rank, even if the Scarlet Moon Wolf King is a half-step powerhouse, its strength and that of the Bone Dragon are almost on par.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 855: I¡¯m here to see righteousness and courage)¡­

 Chapter 856

    ¡°Your Excellency, are you insisting on going against this king?¡±


    Scarlet Moon Wolf King asked angrily.


    Although afraid of Qi Le¡¯s bizarre way of appearance, afraid of Qi Le may be a space magician.


    But this does not mean that Scarlet Moon Wolf King is afraid.


    ¡°I am more interested in chanting poems, and it is not good to be right.¡±


    Qi Le said with a smile.


    The tone did not fluctuate at all because of the anger of the Scarlet Moon Wolf King.


    ¡°courting death!¡±


    The Scarlet Moon Wolf King roared, and his body suddenly turned into a bloody phantom, attacking Qi Le.


    The speed was so fast that Qi Le was blasted off after only hearing the splitting the air sound.


    This scene made Baili Fenghua heart startled.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, I was shocked.¡±


    Knowing how powerful Qi Le is, Le Zhengya is full of consternation.


    ¡°Is this Scarlet Moon Wolf King stronger than Bone Dragon?¡±


    ¡°How is this possible!¡±


    Gu Pingchuan and on the edge of the battlefield The others are also stunned.


    You must know that Qi Le was able to shake the Bone Dragon without losing the wind, but this time, it was even more shocked by the Scarlet Moon Wolf King.


    This is incredible.


    ¡°Your Excellency came to see righteousness and bravery, it¡¯s just this kind of strength, I am afraid that powerless to defend himself.¡±


    After the Scarlet Moon Wolf King tried Qi Le¡¯s strength, he couldn¡¯t help but ridicule. To.


    Not even this kind of tentative attack can be sustained.


    This kind of opponent is nothing to worry about.


    ¡°With the Scarlet Moon Wolf King here, the Imperial Sword Sect will definitely be broken today.¡±


    Dark Nine Nether also shouted.


    In the demonic beast group surrounding the Imperial Sword Sect, the beast roars that shook the sky, echoing the ridicule of the Scarlet Moon Wolf King.


    ¡°Huh¡ªyou are really good.¡±


    After a long time, Qi Le was relieved.


    With the strength of the Grandmaster Rank, head-on to catch the attack of the Scarlet Moon Wolf King.


    Even relying on Dragon Bone Armor¡¯s terrifying defensive power, Qi Le is proud enough.


    ¡°However, you will immediately know how stupid your arrogance is.¡±


    Qi Le stood up straight and said coldly.


    ¡°hmph, this kind of big talk is simply ridiculous.¡±


    The Scarlet Moon Wolf King was snered, and the eyes of the beast were full of contempt.


    ¡°Everyone can say big things, but without the corresponding power, that¡¯s all.¡±


    Dark Nine Nether and Hei Ming also expressed disdain on the side. Laughter.


    I don¡¯t care about Qi Le¡¯s words at all.


    ¡°Heh¡­¡±


    Qi Le just chuckled, then reached out his right hand and waved gently.


    ¡°Tian Lei Ling!¡±


    A palm-size token was thrown out by Qi Le and instantly turned into fragments.


    In an instant, the situation changed.


    In the sky, suddenly there appeared a thundercloud covering the sky and the sun.


    one after another Thunder Dragon surging in the dark clouds, making a thunderous sound that resounds through Heaven and Earth, which is intriguing.


    ¡°This, how is this possible!¡±


    Scarlet Moon Wolf King stared at the thunderclouds in the sky with horror.


    But it happened to see a sky thunder that looked like a pillar of heaven, and moved towards I hacked it down.


    The majestic coercion locked the Scarlet Moon Wolf King, making it impossible to move at all.


    This is the real Heaven and Earth coercion.


    Power of Heavenly Lightning is Power of Heaven and Earth.


    As long as you have not achieved the powerhouse level, under this heavenly thunder, there is nothing wrong.


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The dazzling white light illuminates the faces of everyone present when the sky thunder strikes.


    It also showed the incredible in the eyes of everyone present.


    ¡°system, ready to receive the blood of demonic beasts that are no less than Heroic Rank, the skeleton of demonic beasts, and the soul of demonic beasts.¡±


    .. You You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 856: Under the thunder, all are false)¡­

 Chapter 857

    Qi Le looked at Tian Lei expressionlessly, and shouted in his head.


    In the sky thunder, who knows whether the Scarlet Moon Wolf King will be annihilated and turned into fly ash.


    Sky Thunder Order, you need to inject the breath of the target in order to lock the target.


    The reason why Qi Le would take the attack of the Scarlet Moon Wolf King head-on was to collect the aura of Scarlet Moon Wolf King and inject it into the Sky Thunder Order.


    system: ¡°The task item is submitted successfully, and the temporary task¡¯powerful demonic beast¡¯ is completed. The reward will be issued after the host returns to the store.¡±


    reminded in Qi Le After one sentence.


    The action of the system is much faster than imagined.


    When the sky thunder fell, it directly obliterated the vitality of the Scarlet Moon Wolf King.


    Even the demonic beast of the half-step powerhouse class, under the order of the sky thunder, is like a trivial ant, without resistance.


    ¡°This, this is the terrifying power.¡±


    ¡°The Scarlet Moon Wolf King¡­ The Scarlet Moon Wolf King has disappeared. In this thunder, it has disappeared¡­ ¡± Nine Nether closest tenrai dark and deep black and the others just to feel chills.


    The blood in the whole body is almost half cold.


    This¡­is the sky thunder!


    What a terrifying power this is, it can actually annihilate a half-step powerhouse-level demonic beast in an instant.


    If you smash yourself, I am afraid it will also turn into flying ash.


    ¡°Qi, Qi, Qi Store Manager. This is, what is this¡­¡±


    ¡°Heaven, Tianlei!¡±


    ¡°Qi Store Manager The power displayed every time can be amazing and shocking.¡±


    Gu Pingchuan, Ren Gongxiu, Ling Ao and the three looked at each other in blank dismay.


    There is an undisguised shock on his face.


    Previously, they were still wondering if Qi Le would tear the Bone Dragon by hand last time, and then come to tear the Scarlet Moon Wolf King.


    At least if they are psychologically prepared, they are not surprised.


    But, who can think of it.


    Qi Le this time simply didn¡¯t come to melee, and directly struck the Scarlet Moon Wolf King to death with a sky thunder.


    This move almost subverted the three people¡¯s worldview.


    ¡°Magic and Martial Dual Cultivation?¡±


    ¡°No, impossible!¡±


    Battle Qi and magic cannot coexist in the same human body. The iron rule to break.


    It is also the rule of this plane.


    That means¡­


    Gu Pingchuan looked at Ren Gongxiu and Ling Ao, the expressions of the three were equally solemn.


    Combining the previous Qi Le¡¯s hard-shaking Bone Dragon battle, plus this time, directly summon the actions of the sky thunder smashing the Scarlet Moon Wolf King.


    That proves one point.


    Qi Le is based on the magician ranks, tempering fleshy body to the extent that it can harden Bone Dragon.


    As soon as this idea came out, it was completely unstoppable.


    Because apart from this, there is no better explanation.


    At this moment, the three of them thought of another rank, which was the most difficult rank under the arena of battle strength promotion.


    Battle Mage!


    ¡°Battle Mage is really feasible to do?¡±


    ¡°energy cultivation to such a degree as Store Manager Qi battle mage, that is how evildoer ah.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Regardless of how shocking Gu Pingchuan and the others are.


    After the sky thunder passed, it was discovered that the Scarlet Moon Wolf King had completely disappeared, and Baili Fenghua, who had lost his breath, was so shocked that he couldn¡¯t even close his mouth.


    ¡°This, this, is this the strength of Qi Store Manager?¡±


    Although Baili Fenghua had heard of Qi Le¡¯s strength when he was in the Qi Le store , How powerful it is.


    But that is a rumor after all.


    As the imperial Sword Sect Sect Master, Baili Fenghua naturally doesn¡¯t believe in such rumors.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 857: The Shock Brought by Thunder)¡­

 Chapter 858

    After seeing the power of Qi Le with my own eyes.


    Baili Fenghua only discovered that the rumors in the store seemed to be missing.


    The strength of this Qi Store Manager is much stronger than the rumors.


    dignified A powerhouse-level demonic beast, in the hands of Qi Le, can¡¯t even do a single trick.


    The powerhouse of this level is simply the existence of Xingwuji in the Eastern Wilderness.


    I would actually be nestled in a small Cloudmist City, opened a magical shop, and apart from being principled, there is not even the slightest powerhouse shelf.


    This is really¡­ admirable.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t provoke Qi Store Manager at the beginning, but it was really good.¡±


    Le Zhengya also wiped the cold sweat on her forehead.


    Then, as if thinking of something, I made a decision in my heart.


    ¡°In the future, I won¡¯t find the Store Manager to compete with the outside world, just go to The New World Mode to compete.¡±


    Le Zhengya praised his decision.


    ¡°Okay, I have done it bravely.¡±


    ¡°You should solve the rest by yourself. There should be no problem.¡±


    Qi Le is here After getting the reminder that the task was completed, I felt a little painful.


    In order to complete this temporary task, Qi Le reluctantly consumed a Celestial Thunder Order.


    The purchase price is all 100,000 Spirit Crystal sky thunder orders.


    If you put it on the shelf for sale, the price of 500,000 Spirit Crystals would be a low price.


    ¡°Many thanks to Qi Store Manager¡¯s righteous action. If we can¡¯t solve the next thing, wouldn¡¯t it be too disappointing for Qi Store Manager¡¯s help this time.¡±


    Baili Fenghua bows his hands to thank you.


    The look in Qi Le¡¯s eyes is full of awe.


    ¡°Sect Master Baili is polite, since it is all right, then I will leave first.¡±


    Qi Le also cupped the hands in a polite manner.


    Although Qi Le is very painful with a sky thunder, although Le Zhengya said before that he would pay Qi Le satisfied.


    But this kind of thing, Qi Le itself is not easy to mention.


    dignified A powerhouse that can even behead a demonic beast with a half-step powerhouse level.


    After the battle, he blatantly asked for a reward.


    Then Qi Le doesn¡¯t need face anymore, the high-cold image built for a long time collapses in an instant.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, go slowly, Imperial Sword Sect has a lot of things left now, after I finish processing, I will go to the store to thank Qi Store Manager.¡±


    Baili Fenghua Obviously, I didn¡¯t forget the reward.


    For this powerhouse, if Spirit Crystal can be used to make friends, Baili Fenghua will definitely be desired.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it.¡±


    Qi Le slightly nodded, and didn¡¯t expect much.


    The empty boots opened the Space Gate, Qi Le stepped in and disappeared in front of Baili Fenghua.


    ¡°In this trip of Qi Store Manager, I really came to see the righteousness and bravely, and I didn¡¯t even mention any remuneration.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really a role model in powerhouse, and a powerful one. Role model.¡±


    Baili Fenghua looked at the place where Qi Le disappeared, and couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    If every powerhouse can be as charitable and righteous as Qi Store Manager, how can there be so many things.


    ¡°The Scarlet Moon Wolf King has been eliminated, so please trouble the three to take action and help me capture the three remnants of the Shadow Palace.¡±


    After Baili Fenghua sighed with emotion, he did not forget. What to do next.


    Nine Nether and the others, it is better to be able to catch alive than to kill on the spot.


    If you can interrogate the secrets and future plans of the Shadow Palace from the mouth of Nine Nether and the others, that would be a great thing.


    ¡°No effort at all, you are welcome to Baili Sect Master.¡±


    Staying aside, the Protector of Riddled with Scars even clicked nodded, cupped his hands and said.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 858: Retirement)¡­

 Chapter 859

    This is also one of the advantages of Protector.


    Because the Protector is a fighter machine formed by magic.


    So there is no such thing as Battle Qi and magic.


    The basic attributes that are comparable to the Heroic Rank powerhouse are all owned by the Protector itself and do not require the blessing of Battle Qi.


    As long as the Protector is not broken, the battle strength will hardly be weakened.


    Nine Nether and the others felt ashamed after seeing Qi Le¡¯s move and killing the Scarlet Moon Wolf King in seconds.


    In the hands of the three Protectors, they had no resistance at all, so they were captured alive.


    ¡°Imperial Sword Sect, it won¡¯t be easier.¡±


    ¡°Shadow Palace is by no means as simple as you think.¡±


    Dark Nine Nether was doubled by Protector After the capture, he was sent to Baili Fenghua, with an extremely cold expression in his eyes.


    ¡°No matter how powerful the Shadow Palace is, you can¡¯t see it anymore.¡±


    Baili Fenghua said coldly.


    Regarding Nine Nether, although I have some concerns in my heart, I also know that this matter must be established.


    The imperial Sword Sect suffered this catastrophe, whether it can be reborn from the ashes, mostly depends on the prestige of the Sect Master.


    ¡°Break the seal of trial and be imprisoned.¡±


    Baili Fenghua didn¡¯t say anything to Nine Nether, but he left this sentence in a cold voice and returned to it. Go to the gate of Sword Sect Mountain.


    The seal of trial is the source of power of the cultivator.


    If the seal of trial is broken, it will lose the recognition of Power of Heaven and Earth.


    The skills once embedded in the seal of trial will disappear, and the battle Qi and magic will also disappear.


    Dealing with cultivators and breaking the seal of trial is more painful than killing them.


    Once you have strength, you will never want to become weak again.


    It¡¯s just that if you want to break the seal of trial, unless you have no resistance to deal with, you lose control of the seal of trial.


    Otherwise, it¡¯s really hard to handle.


    So in many cases, it is much more convenient to kill directly than to break the seal of trial.


    Only this time, there is indeed too much hidden in the mist about the Shadow Palace.


    Baili Fenghua had to leave the life of Nine Nether and the others.


    As for the three Heroic Ranks of Nine Nether, Hei Ming, and Murong Song, if they don¡¯t break the seal of trial, Baili Fenghua really dare not imprison them in the Imperial Sword Sect.


    I was shattered by the test mark, and lost the Nine Nether and the others of Battle Qi.


    The remaining power is absolutely no better than a Professional Rank.


    Even though the Imperial Sword Sect is mostly broken, I still want to find a dungeon with no difficulty.


    The iron chain made of steel with the thickness of the thumb is enough for the three people of Nine Nether to extinguish their thoughts of escape.


    ¡°Today¡¯s matter, many thanks, the three helped each other.¡±


    Before Imperial Sword Sect sect, Baili Fenghua once again thanked Gu Pingchuan and the others.


    The demonic beast group gathered at the foot of the mountain was already scared away by the terrifying thunder.


    ¡°Baili Sect Master is polite. If I really want to thank you, Qi Store Manager has done much more than us.¡±


    Gu Pingchuan has no greed.


    Sometimes, seeking truth from facts is more important.


    ¡°No, what the three have done is no less than that of Store Manager. When this happens, there will be a big report.¡±


    Baili Fenghua insisted.


    Regarding the Scarlet Moon Wolf King, Baili Fenghua understands the difficulties of the Gu Pingchuan trio.


    In fact, drawing them into the sect dispute is already wrong.


    Even if there is an overlap between the Great Influences, it is in the general trend and the catastrophe is approaching.


    Otherwise, the East Desolation would be really messed up.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 859: Breaking the Seal of Trial)¡­

 Chapter 860

    At the time of Xingshi, Baili Sect Master said that it¡¯s better to talk about it in the future. Now, Imperial Sword Sect needs you to take charge of the overall situation.¡±


    Ling Ao stepped forward, very sincere. Speaking of.


    If Imperial Sword Sect returns to its former glory, then Desolate Origin Empire can be considered as one more powerful ally.


    Ling Ao can¡¯t do the job of drawing salary from the bottom of the tank.


    ¡°Yes, we don¡¯t have to entertain us anymore. Now is not the time. Since the people of the Shadow Palace have already fallen, then I will leave first.¡±


    Ren Gongxiu also said Speaking aloud before.


    Baili Fenghua nodded, and did not speak out to stay.


    Now the entire Imperial Sword Sect is in a half-destroyed state, which is really not a good place to entertain people.


    And after that, there will be an interrogation of Nine Nether, Hei Ming.


    And to clean up all the d¨ªsciples that exist in the heart of betrayal in the Imperial Sword Sect.


    Especially Murong Song lineage.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that the dark child buried in the Shadow Palace must notify all sects.


    Otherwise, when the dark child of the Shadow Palace is in trouble, not every sect has the power of Imperial Sword Sect.


    Not every sect can find so many helpers.


    ¡°Sect Master, Zhuo


    Ziqi has disappeared.¡±


    Le Zhengya, who went to clean up the d¨ªsciple of Murong Song lineage, came to Sect Master Great Palace and said in a deep voice.


    Zhuo Ziqi is Murong Song¡¯s Direct Disciple.


    If Zhuo Ziqi is no problem, Baili Fenghua would not believe it.


    ¡°Disappeared? He has seen more opportunities than his Master.¡±


    Baili Fenghua frowned, but after all, he didn¡¯t say much.


    If Zhuo Ziqi had to leave, I am afraid he would have left long ago, and looking for it now will not help.


    Compared with Murong Song, Zhuo Ziqi knew that he only had the strength of Grandmaster Rank, and he couldn¡¯t help at all in the battle of the Imperial Sword Sect attack on the Shadow Palace at night.


    So when it happened, I left Imperial Sword Sect overnight.


    be worldly-wise and play safe.


    This is not fear of death, but self-knowledge.


    ¡°I am optimistic about Nine Nether and Heiming. I am worried that things will change.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    p>


    Qi Le left the shop in just one or two hours.


    There are empty boots, which saves time on the road. In fact, the battle can¡¯t miss much time.


    ¡°Store Manager, welcome back.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er greeted Qi Le with a smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s still comfortable in the store.¡±


    Qi Le laughed at Yue Xi¡¯er, and then each minding their own business took a bottle of cold beer to quench their thirst.


    It¡¯s been here, and it will probably be clean for a while.


    After Baili Fenghua finishes handling the Imperial Sword Sect, there will probably be more customers in the store.


    The entire Imperial Sword Sect d¨ªsciple is more than tens of thousands.


    The number of decks in the shop is only 5,000, which may not be enough.


    ¡°In a few days, the store will probably be crowded again.¡±


    Qi Le leaned on the sofa and looked at the situation in the store.


    Although the students from the three major academies often come to the store, the academy still accounts for the majority.


    But even so, the battle strength upgrades the training room area, and there is no empty seat.


    There are often people hanging out in the shelf area.


    The male students look at the equipment, while the female students look at the accessories.


    Medicine pill is a best seller.


    Then there are the members of the pet card research Guild who gathered next to the pet card swap machine and talked freely.


    I heard that I don¡¯t know who came out. It is said that the card is drawn next to the pet card changing machine. The high quality-the probability of the pet card will be higher.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 860: The Disappeared Zhuozi Period)¡­

 Chapter 861

    Then I immediately thought of how this kind of thing could happen.


    Isn¡¯t that taking the system as a fool?


    However, who can explain this metaphysical event of card drawing clearly.


    The lobby of the shop has also been enlarged several times at the request of Qi Le.


    And also added a lot of long leather sofas and benches.


    Because sometimes there are too many customers in the store, they have to wait in the lobby as a last resort.


    However, now this hall is more like a restaurant.


    Those customers who are waiting for the card seat, one hand barreled instant noodles, and the other hand Sprite, eat better than anyone else.


    The sales of other snacks and beverages are also not bad.


    In this peacetime, drinks and snacks are sold much better than equipment and medicine pills.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, for so long, I haven¡¯t noticed that your accomplishments on the magic path are much deeper than Martial Dao.¡±


    Seeing that the live broadcast is over, Ban Zheng looked into Qi Le¡¯s eyes, with surprise and awe in half.


    I admire Qi Le¡¯s strength even more.


    This is probably also thought of with the three Gu Pingchuan.


    I think Qi Le¡¯s rank is magician.


    After all, in The New World Mode, Qi Le¡¯s rank is Great Magician, which cannot be concealed.


    However, with the rank of magician, the fleshy body can be tempered to the extent that it can harden the Bone Dragon, which completely exceeds the level of extraordinary natural talent.


    It is simply the evildoer rarely seen in thousands of years.


    I admire this evildoer and don¡¯t be ashamed.


    ¡°Why did Dean Ban say this?¡±


    Qi Le felt a little strange when he heard this.


    I am using a sky thunder for free to make me feel distressed, how can this guy come to say such things.


    Then this is not a waste of sky thunder.


    It has not yet played a role in publicity.


    I knew it a long time ago, but I really should make it clear and tell the story of Tian Lei Ling.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager does not need to be self-conceited, to have such strength, it can be regarded as the Eastern Wilderness Number One Person.¡±


    Ban Zheng said solemnly.


    As for the issue of Tian Lei Ling, let alone Ban Zheng who is watching the live broadcast.


    I didn¡¯t even see the Baili Fenghua in the vicinity.


    Furthermore, even if they saw Qi Le using the Sky Thunder Order, in their opinion, they would only find Qi Le¡¯s weapons strange.


    Simply impossible I thought that the effect of the Sky Lei Ling would be so amazing.


    No way, after all, Qi Le¡¯s strength.


    It is really evil to spread in the store.


    Simply no one will doubt.


    ¡­¡­


    Night is coming soon.


    After closing the store door, Qi Le naturally urged system in his mind.


    For temporary tasks at this time, the rewards are not too much, but not too much.


    But as long as he can get more rewards from system, Qi Le is always happy.


    ¡°System, don¡¯t hide it, the rewards are ready.¡±


    Qi Le took the towel and walked into the bathroom.


    system: ¡°The host can receive task rewards at any time.¡±


    Bathing is the most important ceremony before receiving rewards.


    I should have agreed to the system before and received the holiday benefits of Tomb-sweeping Day. Maybe I can burn incense and clean my hands now.


    Qi Le thought of it as he wiped the drops of water on his body.


    ¡°System, let¡¯s start, first snack.¡±


    Putting a towel around his neck, Qi Le sat on the edge of the bed and shouted in his head.


    system: ¡°Snacks extraction is ready, please draw rewards for the host.¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 861: Wannian rarely seen evildoer)¡­

 Chapter 862

    It feels like the one from which the drink was drawn last time.


    This is not a good memory.


    ¡°Don¡¯t give me another sign of the level of black coffee.¡±


    Qi Le took a deep breath as soon as he grasped the swatch, and then began to shake stand up.


    The sign in the pick-up tube swayed, collided, and made a ¡°crash-bang¡± sound.


    It sounds a bit intoxicating.


    ¡°Fuck!¡±


    Soon, a lottery was shaken out of the lottery.


    Qi Le has eyesight and quick hands. Before the sign landed, he picked up the sign and took a closer look.


    There are a lot of characters this time, seven small characters.


    Colorful fruit flavored pizza.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Qi Le this time has no more doubts, and has started to have a headache.


    The snacks that are drawn out now are less and less like snacks.


    It¡¯s like a regular meal.


    Are these two systems seeking transformation?


    I feel that the current industrial structure of the store is not profitable enough, so do you want to become a fast food restaurant?


    The area of ??the store lobby may not be enough now.


    ¡°System, I have a small suggestion.¡±


    Qi Le said in his mind while thinking.


    system: ¡°Host, please tell me.¡±


    After having tasted the sweetness a few times, system will not refute Qi Le¡¯s proposal under normal circumstances.


    As long as you can earn Spirit Crystal, you can say anything.


    ¡°I suggest to enlarge the store lobby again, then remove most of the sofas, add benches and chairs, and add a sufficient number of small round tables.¡±


    Qi Le side Speaking, while conceiving in my mind.


    Slowly outline the layout of the expanded store lobby.


    Qi Le knows that system can see his thoughts.


    This also saves Qi Le from drawing design drawings.


    The long leather sofa actually takes up a lot of space.


    At least three can be placed in a bench.


    After removing a large number of long leather sofas, you can save a lot of space for small round tables.


    Just arrange it.


    Qi Le This is not turning the shop lobby into a restaurant, but into a fast food area.


    Bacon Sandwich, fried chicken wings, double cheese beef burger, vanilla ice cream cone, and now another colorful fruit-flavored pizza, enough to open a fast food restaurant.


    There is a small round table, which is also convenient for customers.


    The most important thing is that it can generate income.


    The reason is very simple. If there is no table, it is not convenient to buy more snacks.


    But after having a small round table, it is natural to have all you can eat.


    And with the current number of customers, those customers who wait in the lobby every day do not worry about the revenue of the fast food area.


    It can also attract the group of guys who study Guild with pet cards.


    It¡¯s better to have a small round table, buy a bunch of snacks and drinks, and have a little chat, rather than just squatting around and chatting.


    Qi Le talked about the benefits.


    system agreed immediately.


    Although these two systems are a bit greedy for money, they are still swift and decisive.


    After agreeing to Qi Le, he quickly renovated the lobby on the first floor as Qi Le envisioned.


    The layout is completely an enlarged version of a fast food restaurant.


    The only difference is that there is no ordering table.


    If you want to eat, just go to the snack vending machine and drink vending machine to buy it yourself.


    ¡°As long as it talks about Spirit Crystal, these two systems are faster than anyone else.¡±


    Qi Le was deeply moved.


    Then I clicked on the detailed attributes of the colorful fruit-flavored pizza.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 862: Proposal to Open a Fast Food Restaurant)¡­

 Chapter 863

    Long-term consumption of colorful fruit-flavored pizza can increase the eater¡¯s affinity for all elements to a small extent.


    Price: 50 Spirit Crystals each.


    Full element affinity!


    It is another top grade attribute.


    Compared with vanilla ice cream cones, which can only increase the affinity of ice elements, the special effects of colorful fruit-flavored pizza are much stronger.


    Full element affinity means it is useful for all magician ranks.


    It is simply the food of all magician ranks yearn for something even in dreams¡­ special effects.


    Although, the price of a colorful fruit-flavored pizza is the same as the price of a double cheese beef burger.


    But fifty Spirit Crystals, for most cultivators, can still be taken out by clenching their teeth.


    After all, a Brave Rank Magic Core is worth a hundred Spirit Crystals.


    ¡°With this powerful special effect, my confidence in the fast food area is even stronger.¡±


    Qi Le rubs his chin, still thinking about it .


    Make suggestions, even if you don¡¯t earn Spirit Crystal, at least you can¡¯t lose money.


    Otherwise, there is no way to convince this greedy Erbi system.


    ¡°System, I want to draw a new drink.¡±


    Qi Le thought while looking at the stick in his hand.


    By the way, guess what method the system is going to use to draw drinks.


    system: ¡°Host, the drink is ready to be drawn, please continue to draw the drink.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Qi Le was taken aback.


    Then a little suddenly raised the forehead in his hand.


    ¡°What you mean, it¡¯s not like letting me continue to use this pick tube to draw drinks.¡±


    system: ¡°Exactly.¡±


    Qi Le The expression on his face disappeared instantly.


    Even if it is to save costs, you should at least behave.


    This perfunctory approach really makes Qi Le a headache.


    It looks quite like a black box operation.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s use this to draw.¡±


    Qi Le rubbed the temple, did not shake the stick in his hand, and directly reached out and took a lottery from it. The cards come out.


    Glancing at the words on it.


    The three big characters simply blinded Qi Le¡¯s titanium alloy dog ??eyes.


    Mineral water!


    ¡°pa pa pa ¡­¡­¡±


    Qi Le couldn¡¯t help putting down what he was holding, and clapped for the system intently.


    In the past, Qi Le could also say that although the system¡¯s definition of snacks is somewhat different, at least the drink is still that drink.


    But now¡­


    Qi Le really wants to give himself a mouth.


    When can mineral water be considered a drink?


    This Erbi system used to have only a sober understanding of snacks.


    But at least Qi Le¡¯s wise decision can be transformed into fast food.


    However, now the Erbi system is getting better and better.


    Have you directly used mineral water to insult your IQ?


    ¡°System, I may need an explanation.¡±


    After Qi Le applauded, he suddenly felt some toothache.


    By the way, I also got a headache because of a toothache.


    However, system is probably at a loss. After Qi Le asked, simply did not intend to show up.


    After waiting for a while, Qi Le sighed faintly.


    Suddenly I felt that it was really tiring to care about an Erbi system with insufficient IQ.


    Is it because of being with this guy with a serious lack of IQ for a long time, leading to my IQ also following the surrender yes or no?


    Is there really any law of conservation of IQ?


    Qi Le is unknown.


    You can only open the detailed attributes of the mineral water silently.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 863: Is mineral water also a drink)¡­

 Chapter 864

    Drinking mineral water for a long time can wash the impurities in the drinker¡¯s body and slightly improve the drinker¡¯s cultivation aptitude.


    Price: A bottle of 30 Spirit Crystals.


    ¡°!!!¡±


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Qi Le almost suspected that he was wrong.


    This mineral water has actually improved the cultivation aptitude of the drinker!


    Cultivation aptitude this thing, that is a destined thing by nature.


    Otherwise, there will not be that many people who will never be able to step into the threshold of a cultivator in their entire lives.


    Aren¡¯t those rich and powerful merchants and nobles in the enemy¡¯s country powerless? Can¡¯t you find heavenly materials and earthly treasures?


    However, even so, it cannot change its own cultivation aptitude.


    Whether it can be cultivation or not is a destined thing from birth.


    But, in this brief moment, this iron rule.


    Changed by a bottle of mineral water.


    Let alone authentic mineral water, with this special effect, even horse urine, there are people rushing to drink it.


    And let alone the price of 30 Spirit Crystals, even if it is 300 Spirit Crystals, 3000 Spirit Crystals.


    There are still people grabbing.


    And it¡¯s the kind of grabbing method where demand exceeds supply.


    Qi Le now only feels that the pricing of this mineral water is really low.


    ¡°Although I don¡¯t agree that mineral water is a beverage, I very much agree with the special effects of mineral water.¡±


    Qi Le thought to himself in his heart.


    Whether it can be called a drink is a matter of principle.


    But the special effects are different.


    This is the only bright spot of mineral water, and it is enough to crush all the shortcomings.


    After all, Qi Le doesn¡¯t think that a bottle of mineral water can taste good.


    Since you can¡¯t make a good drink, you can only make a good product.


    Qi Le, who had cares in his mind, didn¡¯t bother to think about it anymore. He put the bucket by the bed and was taken back by the system.


    ¡°By the way, I remember there is another blueprint for equipment synthesis. Show me.¡±


    Qi Le recalled the rewards previously pitted in the hands of system, and suddenly said .


    Snacks and drinks are what Qi Le wants.


    Food can always be the sustenance of the soul.


    In this foreign land, I cherish the longing that is deep in memory.


    As for the equipment synthesis blueprint, if the attribute is good enough, it can become another best-selling product.


    I just hope that it will not be the equipment that everyone can use like Seven Cardinal Sins again.


    system: ¡°Equipment synthesis blueprint: Four seasons rotation, has been issued, please pay attention to the host.¡±


    When the prompt sound fell, a spar appeared in front of Qi Le.


    Same as the last time Seven Cardinal Sins synthesized blueprint.


    You have to load it in the equipment synthesizer below before you can see the specific attributes.


    ¡°Just go down and see how the fast food area is arranged.¡±


    Qi Le put on loose clothing and came to the first floor.


    Widened, say, there are a lot of small round tables in the shop lobby, which has twice the area.


    Around the small round table, there are chairs or benches.


    The distance between the two small round tables is also just right, which neither makes people feel crowded nor wastes a little space.


    Although the design proposal was proposed by Qi Le.


    But for space utilization, system is still more powerful.


    After all, if you put a small round table, you can earn an extra Spirit Crystal. As a system that is greedy for money, it will naturally make the most of the space.


    In this way, the whole shop is from left to right.


    It becomes the shelf area, the fast food area, and the battle strength training room area.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 864: What does it matter if it¡¯s not a drink)¡­

 Chapter 865

    One is the snack vending machine next to the counter and the drink vending machine.


    This place is adjacent to the fast food area, and there are usually a lot of customers in line.


    The other one is the pet card swap machine area next to the store.


    This is also close to the fast food area.


    This is what Qi Le deliberately did.


    After all, a lot of people, all squatting in front of the store, even if they are not blocked, are not so beautiful.


    It¡¯s better to put a few tables and some stools for them to sit on.


    Next to the pet card swap machine, is equipped with a synthesizer.


    Although this thing looks full of technology, it is one of the few high-end merchandise outlets in the store.


    There are very few customers who can come here.


    Mainly because there are not many customers who can use Treasure-level equipment.


    And in the current equipment synthesizer, there is only the Seven Cardinal Sins this synthesis scheme.


    After all, not everyone is at the rank of Swordsman, nor is everyone at the Heroic Rank.


    Unless it is greedy by Seven Cardinal Sins¡¯ high attack power, no one will synthesize this kind of weapon with no outstanding attributes.


    ¡°Make sure to load the four seasons rotation equipment to synthesize blueprint.¡±


    Qi Le put the spar in his hand into the screen equipped with the synthesizer with a palm.


    This kind of extremely magical loading method appears on this kind of machine with full sense of science and technology, it is really impossible not to complain.


    Seeing the second synthesis scheme appeared on the screen, Qi Le immediately clicked on it.


    Synthesis scheme: Four seasons rotation.


    Equipment required for synthesis: Helmet-Spring Run, Armor-Summer Lie, Leg Armor-Autumn¡¯s Abundance, Boots-Winter¡¯s Cold.


    Synthesis cost: 12,000 Spirit Crystals.


    Four Seasons Rotation (Treasure Level): A large amount of physical defensive power and magic defensive power of the user are improved, and all physical and magical attacks below the Professional Rank are immune.


    Massively enhance the user¡¯s power, physique attribute.


    Secondary Skill: The Song of Four Seasons.


    Song of the Four Seasons: Active skill. After entering the battle, four groups of energy will be generated in the Four Seasons Cycling Armor, which can freely change the form according to the user¡¯s mind.


    When a certain kind of energy is exhausted, in this battle, it will not be able to transform into that form.


    The Song of Four Seasons: The Power of Spring: Converts half of the damage the user has suffered into a guardian barrier. During the existence of the guardian barrier, it will continue to heal the user¡¯s injuries and continue to restore the user¡¯s Battle Qi or magic power .


    The Song of the Four Seasons: The Power of Summer: Half of the damage the user suffers is converted into Fire Element magic and reflected back to the attacker.


    The Song of Four Seasons: The Power of Autumn: Focus on the user, open the harvest field, and continue to restore the Battle Qi and magic power of all friendly troops in the field (the upper limit of the number of friendly troops is 10,000).


    The Song of the Four Seasons: The Power of Winter: Focusing on the user, open the severe cold field and reduce the basic attribute of all enemy forces in the field by 10% (the upper limit of the number of enemy forces is 10,000).


    Restrictions on use: Grandmaster Rank Peak Realm, all fighters, Knight rank.


    ¡°Good stuff!¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s eyes straightened.


    Although I have known it for a long time, this four seasons cycle is definitely a new treasure-level equipment.


    But Qi Le definitely didn¡¯t expect that the attributes of the four seasons will turn out to be so good.


    The appearance of Four Seasons Rotation is a piece of armor. The basic attributes it possesses are quite satisfactory. It increases a large number of double resistances. By the way, it is immune to all physical attacks and magical attacks below the Professional Rank.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 865: Four Seasons Cycle Armor)¡­

 Chapter 866

    The basic attributes possessed are quite satisfactory.


    While raising a large number of dual resistance, by the way, I am immune to all physical attacks and magic attacks below Professional Rank.


    This is nothing.


    You must know that Qi Le¡¯s Dragon Bone Armor, even if it is a Heroic Rank attack, is immune to most of them.


    For Grandmaster Rank Peak, the Professional Rank attack is harmful, but it is definitely not much higher.


    The Four Seasons Cycling Armor comes with this attribute, which is to prevent a large number of Professional Ranks from besieging the Grandmaster Rank, thus making the Grandmaster Rank invincible.


    After all, the gap between Grandmaster Rank and Professional Rank is not as insurmountable as Heroic Rank and Grandmaster Rank.


    Heroic Rank powerhouse, it is already regarded as shedding body, exchanging bones, which has improved the power level.


    Therefore, these basic attributes of the four seasons cycle armor can only be said to be quite satisfactory.


    However, the skill attached to the Four Seasons Cycling Armor: Song of the Four Seasons is an extremely supermodel active skill.


    Among them, the power of spring and the power of summer are used for single-player combat.


    And the power of autumn and the power of winter are quasi magical skills for army combat.


    This domain-style skill has appeared after the wind-walking domain activated by the white horse.


    The wind treading field is used to strengthen the marching speed.


    The power of autumn in the Song of Four Seasons can greatly strengthen the team¡¯s ability to continue combat.


    The power of winter in the Song of Four Seasons can weaken the enemy¡¯s basic attribute by a full 10%.


    Don¡¯t underestimate this ten percent basic attribute.


    When the two armies are fighting and the battle strength is equal, the ten percent basic attribute is what determines victory or defeat, life and death.


    And, most importantly, the restrictions on the use of the four seasons cycle armor.


    Just Grandmaster Rank Peak.


    Among the Great Influence, more or less one can find a few, or even a dozen.


    Moreover, even if the number is small, this Grandmaster Rank Peak is not a Heroic Rank.


    As long as there is this potential and this aptitude, just take the resource heap.


    Although Grandmaster Rank trial crystals are rare, they are nothing to Great Influence.


    It is not a Heroic Rank trial crystal.


    Furthermore, the restrictions on the rank of the four seasons rotation armor are also very common for all fighters, the Knight rank.


    After all, there is no magician who wears armor to fight against the enemy.


    ¡°The attributes of the four seasons of cycling armor are much stronger than Seven Cardinal Sins.¡±


    Qi Le said to himself with emotion.


    Compared to the former Seven Cardinal Sins, which was almost unattended, Qi Le is sure that the Four Seasons Cycling Armor is definitely the best seller.


    Synthesis equipment requires four rare-level armors, a total of 16,000 Spirit Crystals.


    Plus 12,000 Spirit Crystal synthesis costs.


    Then, the total price of a four-season armor is 28,000 Spirit Crystals.


    Compared to the total price of Seven Cardinal Sins, 19,800 Spirit Crystals, although it is indeed a lot more expensive.


    But in terms of cost performance, it is definitely the four-season cycling armor that wins.


    And it¡¯s still a win.


    However, if you talk about the shortcomings of the four seasons cycle armor, there is indeed one.


    is the energy of the song of the four seasons.


    The description of the skill ¡°Song of the Four Seasons¡± is very clear. After entering the battle, four groups of energy will be generated in the armor of the Four Seasons Cycle.


    And when a certain kind of energy is exhausted, in this battle, it will not be able to transform into that form.


    This is probably the only shortcoming of the Four Seasons Cycling Armor.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 866: Supermodel¡¯s Four Seasons Song Skill)¡­

 Chapter 867

    Therefore, it will be a compulsory course to learn how to change the shape of the four seasons cycle armor reasonably for a long time.


    But this does not need Qi Le to worry about.


    Although there are such small shortcomings, but the flaws do not hide the advantages.


    In Qi Le¡¯s view, the four seasons cycle armor is still the armor of the attribute supermodel in the treasure-level equipment.


    ¡°Very well, system, you finally have a conscience once, but you didn¡¯t fool me with the treasure-like weapons like Seven Cardinal Sins.¡±


    Qi Le took a picture. Clapping, I am very happy to talk about it.


    Even if you make a pit, you can earn it.


    Originally, Qi Le was thinking of pitting bauble out, and didn¡¯t expect directly to the big guy.


    Probably because of system¡¯s embarrassment with the mineral water that appeared before.


    Putting it that way, the system¡¯s understanding of beverages hasn¡¯t been particularly deviated.


    It can be saved.


    ¡°Qi Le, why are you on the first floor.¡±


    ¡°Hey¡­how did the lobby on this floor become like this.¡±


    Just as Qi When Le thought and sighed, a milky voice came from the corridor.


    ¡°Little Xue, it¡¯s so late, are you coming down all night?¡±


    Qi Le doesn¡¯t need to turn his head to know who this voice is.


    Yue Shuangxue, who slept for a whole day, got up in the middle of the night, and was definitely full of sleep.


    ¡°Hey, the summer carnival has been over for many days. I have to look at the market more now.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue seems to be an explanation, but also a complaint.


    After the opening of the Guild warehouse and the expansion of the character backpack, Yue Shuangxue immediately expanded his backpack to two hundred squares.


    But because little kitty Guild is engaged in the great job of game merchant, only Yue Shuangxue.


    And there are really not many members in the little kitty Guild.


    So the opening of the Guild warehouse was temporarily put on hold.


    However, Yue Shuangxue still has to pay attention to the ups and downs in the trading system.


    ¡°By the way, you come down now, won¡¯t The New World Mode be updated again.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue proficiently bought a bottle from the beverage vending machine Black coffee, then squatted on the small round table, looking at Qi Le very vigilantly.


    Although Yue Shuangxue was surprised by the changes in the store lobby, she didn¡¯t really care.


    Now I eat well and sleep well, so I don¡¯t have to worry about it.


    And there are a lot of Spirit Crystal earns.


    For Yue Shuangxue, this is a very satisfying life.


    For Devouring Civet, whose ancestors and ancestors have been alone for generations, this kind of day, although I dare not say that there will be no one behind.


    But at least it can be regarded as unprecedented.


    ¡°You want to get information from me again?¡±


    Qi Le raised his eyebrows.


    Yue Shuangxue can have such a big face in the businessman Guild, Qi Le can be said to be indispensable.


    ¡°How could it¡­really not updated?¡±


    Yue Shuangxue took a sip of black coffee, stretched out her little pink tongue and licked the fluff around her mouth, and said with a smile To.


    ¡°Okay, you go first, I will find you later.¡±


    Qi Le waved his hand.


    Not to update, you have to look at it first.


    After all, there hasn¡¯t been much activity recently, so I have to let the customers take a moment.


    ¡°Oh¡­Is it really not updated?¡±


    Yue Shuangxue was quite disappointed, but still did not give up.


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t be so eager to speculate.¡±


    Qi Le didn¡¯t know whether to cry or laugh, lifting the nape of Yue Shuangxue, soft white Mao grasped it in his hand and felt extremely comfortable.


    With the other hand, he grabbed the black coffee, and then carried Yue Shuangxue to a deck.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 867: You want to set information again)¡­

 Chapter 868

    ¡°Qi Le, let me go, you can¡¯t treat a poor little kitty like this!¡±


    Yue Shuangxue was lifted by Qi Le on the nape of his neck, and suddenly felt his whole body stiff.


    When catching a cat, lifting the nape is one of the most suitable methods.


    It can stop all the cat¡¯s movements in an instant without hurting the little kitty.


    Of course, this method is limited to cats that can be lifted up by one hand.


    If bitten by a big cat, Qi Le says he can¡¯t help.


    Throwing Yue Shuangxue into the deck, Qi Le returned to the lobby and brought a colorful fruit-flavored pizza and mineral water.


    ¡°Finally, it smells like a fast food restaurant.¡±


    Qi Le sat at the small round table and said with a little nostalgia.


    I used to sit in a fast food restaurant like this.


    Eating those unhealthy fried foods and drinking soda drinks that are high in calories and sugar.


    Running around for a living.


    It¡¯s not like it is now, you can easily mix and eat and wait for death.


    Qi Le thought of this, and felt that he might be lucky.


    The packaging of the colorful fruit-flavored pizza is a flat square cardboard box.


    After punching in, the pizza inside is revealed.


    Nine inches in size, enough for an adult to eat.


    ¡°No wonder you dare to sell 50 Spirit Crystals, the portion is not bad.¡±


    Qi Le took a look at the colorful fruit-flavored pizza in the box, which is thick. Cheese cheese.


    And under the cheese, there are colorful fruit flesh.


    Pineapple, mangosteen, coconut, apple, cantaloupe, kiwi, etc.


    There are so many.


    Qi Le is very suspicious that these messy fruits can really be eaten together.


    With a skeptical and sophisticated attitude, Qi Le divided the colorful fruit-flavored pizza into eight, picked up a piece, and put it in his mouth.


    Take a bite.


    In a short time, the sweetness of various fruits burst out in Qi Le¡¯s mouth, and instantly swept Qi Le¡¯s taste buds.


    With the rich taste of cheese and cheese, the fruity flavor of at first fuse together broke out and gradually separated.


    Layers on top of each other, while being sweet and fragrant, without interfering with each other.


    At that moment, Qi Le seemed to have entered a fruit garden.


    The breeze is blowing on the face, and the fragrance of fruits comes in, making people involuntarily involuntarily intoxicated.


    ¡°It¡¯s worthy of the colorful fruit flavor. It really refreshed my understanding of fruit flavor.¡±


    Qi Le let out a long sigh.


    It is full of the fragrance of fruits.


    I have to say that although these messy fruits are added together, the color is really pleasing to the eye.


    But Qi Le, who recognized these fruits, looked very sad.


    However, in terms of taste, it has subverted Qi Le¡¯s imagination.


    However, this kind of general practice of mix-up can make this magical system more famous.


    Ordinary person is better not to imitate.


    ¡°Pizza with mineral water¡­ OK.¡±


    After eating the colorful fruit-flavored pizza, Qi Le picked up the mineral water at hand.


    As always, a 500ml glass bottle.


    Open the bottle cap and pour mineral water into your mouth.


    The wild drinking method is suitable for mineral water.


    ¡°This taste¡­it seems to be a bit sweet¡­¡±


    Qi Le slammed his mouth, and an ad word suddenly appeared in his mind.


    To be honest, the taste of this mineral water is similar to ordinary boiled water, but unexpectedly there is a hint of sweetness.


    Make people relaxed and joyful.


    .. You can click ¡°Collection¡± below to record this time (Chapter 868: Colorful Fruits, A Little Sweet)¡­

 Chapter 869

    It seems that even if it is system, there is no way to make mineral water delicious.


    However, it is this sweet and delicious taste that is the essence of mineral water.


    Qi Le put down the glass bottle in his hand.


    My heart became much quieter.


    The purest sweetness.


    Wash the impurities in the drinker¡¯s body.


    It seems that the taste of this mineral water is not as plain as imagined.


    ¡°Although it¡¯s not a drink, it has a special flavor. It¡¯s good.¡±


    Qi Le admired the glass bottle in his hand and drank it in one fell swoop.


    And after eating supper.


    Qi Le also entered The New World Mode.


    At any rate, there is one last reward that I didn¡¯t claim.


    The 4th big map of The New World Mode can be opened at any time.


    ¡°system, introduce the 4th big map, and then help me open it alone, I will explore the way first.¡±


    Qi Le said in his mind.


    system: ¡°Host, please wait¡­¡±


    system: ¡°The 4th big map has been opened, please enter The New World Mode and explore by yourself.¡±


    After waiting for about ten minutes, the system¡¯s voice rang again.


    ¡°System hint, after defeating the Protector of the 4th floor, 5th floor, and 6th floor of the Doll Labyrinth, there will be a chance to drop Transmission Formation fragments.¡±


    ¡°A total of twenty After eight pieces of Transmission Formation fragments, you can open the one-way Transmission Formation leading to the 4th big map.¡±


    ¡°Transmission Formation Fragments!¡±


    Qi Le suddenly remembered the one in his backpack. That piece of Transmission Formation fragments.


    That was the first time I defeated the 6th floor Protector of the Doll Labyrinth, when I dropped the item.


    Qi Le immediately opened the backpack.


    Then I discovered that the introduction of the Transmission Formation fragments has changed.


    Transmission Formation Fragments: After collecting twenty-eight Transmission Formation fragments, a one-way Transmission Formation leading to the shadow of the Assassin portal will be opened.


    Boy, don¡¯t you really want to walk to walk?


    The 4th big map: the shadowy assassin entrance.


    ¡°It turns out that this is the Transmission Formation that has completed the 4th map.¡±


    Qi Le looked at the fragment of Transmission Formation with amazement on his face.


    Feelings At that time, the system had already thought about the content of the 4th big map.


    It¡¯s a pity that in the introduction of the Transmission Formation fragments at that time, it only said that it would open a Transmission Formation that didn¡¯t know where to go.


    So Qi Le didn¡¯t care too much.


    And the drop rate of this thing is really touching.


    It¡¯s so low that it¡¯s outrageous.


    ¡°Twenty-eight slices¡­¡±


    Qi Le rubbed his chin, and then resolutely contacted Yue Shuangxue.


    ¡°Little Xue, there is business, do you not do it?¡±


    ¡°What business? You?¡±


    Yue Shuangxue¡¯s reply was quick, almost in seconds Back.


    If you respond to this kind of thing in a second, or the other person is interested in you.


    Either, the other party has nothing to do now.


    So, it seems that at this time, Yue Shuangxue should be still scanning the goods in the trading system, and did not go to the picture.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me.¡±


    ¡°Transmission Formation fragments, do you have any?¡±


    Qi Le asked immediately.


    ¡±


    Yes , but not many, because I don¡¯t know what it is for, so I didn¡¯t dare to stock up .¡±


    Yue Shuangxue opened his backpack and searched for it, and then he replied.


    Before Qi Le did not let the system announce the information of the 4th big map, the introduction of the Transmission Formation fragments in the hands of others will not change.


    It still opens a Transmission Formation that does not know where it leads.


    ¡°Wait, you suddenly want this thing. Could it be that¡­¡±


    Yue Shuangxue turned halfway and saw it suddenly divine light flashed.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 869: The Purpose of Transmission Formation Fragments)¡­

 Chapter 870

    ¡°Yes, this thing is useful, and it is a necessity for the next stage, you can stock up a little.¡±


    Qi Le reluctantly returned.


    At this time, there is no way to hide Yue Shuangxue.


    It¡¯s a little bit easier to sell personal affection directly.


    ¡°This is a big business opportunity. How many Transmission Formation fragments do you want? If the number is not large, I will give it to you for free.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue¡¯s eyes lit up, and the beard on his lips turned It¡¯s one of a kind.


    ¡°Twenty-five pieces are enough.¡±


    Qi Le has also brushed the doll maze so many times. Although the burst rate of Transmission Formation fragments is touching, it is not zero after all. .


    ¡°Twenty-five tablets¡­ Forget it, such a big news, I¡¯ll send you.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue resisted the pain and sent it to Qi Le, a private person. Trading window request.


    Although the purpose of Transmission Formation fragments is unknown.


    But this touching burst rate also keeps the price of Transmission Formation fragments never falling.


    Twenty-five Transmission Formation fragments are at least worth thousands of Spirit Crystals.


    It¡¯s strange that Yue Shuangxue doesn¡¯t hurt.


    ¡°I can¡¯t thank you, don¡¯t show up in such a pitiful way.¡±


    Qi Le looked rather helpless after accepting the private transaction window.


    ¡°Let¡¯s do it, I have to continue to scan the goods, I only know the news tonight, and tomorrow I have to discuss with the merchant Guild.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue will shard the legend After sending it, the connection was immediately disconnected.


    So as not to touch the scene.


    ¡°Little Xue is much more generous than system.¡±


    Qi Le thought silently in his heart, and then clicked to synthesize the Transmission Formation fragments, turning it into a one-way Transmission Formation.


    One-way Transmission Formation: One-time item, open the one-way Transmission Formation leading to the 4th big map: the shadow of the Assassin porch.


    This is a trip that is unlikely to return. Are you ready?


    If this kind of content is similar, Qi Le is used to it.


    After leading to the next big map, under normal circumstances, there is no way to return to the previous big map.


    After all, in The New World Mode, level is still very important.


    Regardless of whether you can gain experience after returning to a low-level map.


    At least in the matter of bringing people through the dungeon, there will indeed be a great advantage after the level is high.


    So this approach is also to prevent this from happening.


    Of course, another intention is to prevent high-rank players from bullying low-rank players.


    Although it is not possible to fight in the Safety Sector.


    But it is difficult to guarantee that after the Safety Sector is released, it will not be blocked outside the copy.


    ¡°Confirm the use.¡±


    Qi Le clicked on the one-way Transmission Formation in the backpack.


    The magic array pattern belonging to the one-way Transmission Formation immediately appeared at Qi Le¡¯s feet, and then bright rays of light rose up.


    ¡°This teleportation is an irreversible process, please be prepared for the player.¡±


    ¡°The teleportation begins!¡±


    white light flashed.


    Qi Le instantly plunged into darkness.


    Immediately afterwards, the surroundings slowly became brighter, and a huge purple-golden gate appeared in front of Qi Le.


    On the purple-golden gate, there is a huge plaque.


    There are six characters carved on it.


    Shadow assassin entrance.


    Then, there was information about this big map that passed into Qi Le¡¯s mind.


    Entering the purple-golden gate, a wide road will appear.


    In front, is the shadowy assassin entrance.


    Here, it belongs to the realm of the shadow assassin.


    The more you go in, the higher the level of the shadow assassin that haunts, and the stronger the shadow assassination technique you have.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 870: Shadow Assassin Entrance)¡­

 Chapter 871

    The further you go in, the higher the level of the shadow assassin that appears.


    And the shadow assassination technique possessed by the shadow assassin is stronger.


    So after walking through the purple-golden gate, never take it lightly.


    Because no one knows when the shadow assassin will appear.


    No one knows how the shadow assassin will appear.


    And the most worth mentioning is that in the fourth big map: the shadow of the Assassin entrance, there is no absolute Safety Sector.


    Unlike the first three sub-large maps, there will be an absolute Safety Sector.


    For example, the small village at the foot of Goblin Mountain Range, the frontline city of Evil Spirit fighters.


    The adventurer town of the doll maze.


    In the absolute Safety Sector, no monsters will enter.


    Fighting between players is also not allowed.


    Actually, fighting is not allowed, but in the absolute Safety Sector, there is no way to cause damage.


    However, there is no such place in the shadow of the Assassin entrance.


    System¡¯s explanation for this is because the assassination of assassin does not distinguish the location or location.


    As long as the spirit of the target relaxes, there is a chance.


    Then the shadow assassin will shoot.


    ¡°This 4th big map really deserves to be called the shadow assassin entrance. Even the absence of a safety sector seems to be justified and convincing.¡±


    Qi Le Spreading out, the interpretation of the system is indifferent expression.


    Whoever believes in such nonsense is stupid.


    Who knows what the system is thinking about.


    If there is no Safety Sector in a normal online game, the designer must not be scolded by the players.


    It¡¯s a pity that The New World Mode is designed by the system based on Qi Le¡¯s memory, adhering to the spirit of having fun and not having fun.


    The reputation so far has been pretty good.


    After all, there is no harm without comparison.


    The New World Mode is unique and has a monopoly advantage. No one really can say anything.


    How else should I say?


    Is the Evil Spirit Body skill book no longer available, or is the Protector skill book not fragrant?


    ¡°Let¡¯s go ahead and have a look.¡±


    Qi Le looked at the purple-golden door.


    This is the entrance to the shadowy assassin hallway. As long as you don¡¯t walk in, the shadow assassin will not attack you.


    But even if you don¡¯t walk in, it¡¯s not a Safety Sector.


    Other players can still cause damage to you.


    ¡°Guardian barrier.¡±


    Qi Le took out his wand, released a translucent shield on himself, and stepped into the purple-golden vigilantly. door.


    You can¡¯t prevent it.


    Qi Le is confident in his battle awareness and fighting skills.


    But in the face of system, it is better to be careful.


    After all, in the Trial Space opened up in the trial room, Qi Le didn¡¯t please.


    Every trial mission can be regarded as a nightmare.


    This is enough to prove that in this regard, even Qi Le¡¯s fighting skills and battle awareness are far beyond ordinary people, even Heroic Rank powerhouse can crush.


    But in front of the system, it is still not enough.


    ¡°Swish¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The purple-golden gate is like a Formation.


    The moment Qi Le stepped in, a black shadow rushed over.


    The cold light flashing dagger, as if telling its sharpness.


    ¡°Ice thorn!¡±


    ¡°Fireball!¡±


    ¡°Wind blade!¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s response is naturally not slow. The moment the black shadow appeared, the staff was raised.


    The magic power converges and turns into three magics in an instant.


    Blocked all the offensive directions of Sombra.


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 871: There is no Safety Sector here)¡­

 Chapter 872

    The black shadow from the raid was too late to avoid it, and was hit by three magic spells.


    The blood was emptied instantly and fell to the ground.


    After falling down, Qi Le could see the dark shadow clearly.


    A night suit and a black mask, only a pair of cold eyes were exposed. .


    But now, the gaze has turned into a void.


    ¡°Is this the shadow assassin¡­First Rank Shadow assassin?¡±


    Qi Le looked at the appearance of the fallen man, his eyes suddenly fell on the dagger in his hand.


    On the handle of the knife, there is a squiggly ¡°one¡±.


    ¡°It seems that the shadow assassin is indeed hierarchical.¡±


    Qi Le just wanted to go over and take a closer look, the shadow assassin that was killed turned into a black light, and then Disappeared.


    This is being refreshed.


    However, before Qi Le was surprised, two more shadows appeared.


    Attacked Qi Le.


    As the message passed into Qi Le¡¯s mind said, as long as the player¡¯s spirit is relaxed, there is a chance.


    The shadow assassin will be shot without the slightest hesitation.


    ¡°Tsk, it¡¯s really troublesome.¡±


    Qi Le understands.


    In the big map of the Shadow Assassin Entrance, there is no copy like the Doll Labyrinth, only wild monsters.


    Compared with the puppet maze, the level of danger is much higher.


    It is indeed the honorary product of battle strength promotion training room.


    One big map is more difficult than the other. Zhang and Zhang are all rushing to improve the battle strength.


    Qi Le, after exploring not far forward, thought about going back.


    It is not to say how strong the level of Assassin becomes after the upgrade.


    This is nothing to Qi Le.


    However, as long as the spirit is slightly relaxed, the shadow assassin will appear and perform the assassination, which makes Qi Le feel extremely difficult.


    It¡¯s not a simple thing to strain your nerves all the time.


    After killing a shadow assassin again.


    An item similar in appearance to torch attracted Qi Le¡¯s attention.


    Camping bonfire: One-time supplies, light up a torch, forming a temporary Safety Sector, which lasts for 24 hours.


    Within the range illuminated by the torch, the shadow assassin will not make an assassination.


    ¡°so that¡¯s how it is.¡±


    Qi Le suddenly realized after looking at the camp fire in his hand.


    The terrain of the shadow of the Assassin entrance, when viewed from the sky, is a road with no end in sight.


    Qi Le has been walking on this path for several hours, but he still hasn¡¯t seen the end.


    Moreover, the rank of the shadow assassin has just been promoted to the third rank.


    In other words, if you want to walk through the shadow assassin entrance in four hours, you are simply dreaming.


    That¡¯s why this campfire will appear.


    It is to take care of those players who need to go offline in the shadow of the Assassin entrance after the four hours a day is used up.


    Before going offline, light a campfire to ensure that you will not be attacked.


    Thinking of this, Qi Le no longer has the mind to continue exploring.


    Because the shadow of the Assassin entrance can be used as a big map, the length of this path can never be completed overnight.


    Even without the interference of the shadow assassin, it is impossible to walk in one night.


    It¡¯s almost time to discover so much information tonight.


    For the rest, wait for the 4th big map to open, and then continue to explore when there are more people.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to bed.¡±


    Qi Le put the camp fire in his backpack.


    Then I turned around and ran out of the purple-golden gate.


    ¡­¡­


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 872: Camping Bonfire)¡­

 Chapter 873

    Qi Le, who slept for a while, seemed to be in good spirits because he gave up all night.


    After getting up in the morning, when I came downstairs, I ran into Yue Xi¡¯er with a surprised look.


    ¡°Store Manager, is this the lobby?¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er pointed to the small round tables, thinking he was in the restaurant.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s just that the lobby is decorated as a fast food area.¡±


    Qi Le waved his hand, casually said.


    This is no surprise.


    Anyway, the Qi Le store has never fixed what type of goods it sells, and naturally there is no fixed direction for its development.


    ¡°By the way, two new products were added last night. If someone asks, please remember to introduce them.¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s words were paused, and then he said aloud.


    One is colorful fruit-flavored pizza.


    One is mineral water.


    As for the four-season cycling armor, it must be discovered by the customers who use the equipped synthesizer.


    After all, in the equipment synthesizer, the attributes of synthesizing equipment are introduced very clearly.


    ¡°Well, good¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­Improve cultivation aptitude! Store Manager is what you said true?¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er at first is still as usual, remembering Qi Le¡¯s words, and at the same time responding nicely.


    But after listening to the introduction of mineral water.


    Yue Xi¡¯er just finished nodding when suddenly she was shivered.


    There seems to be something wrong.


    Improve cultivation aptitude!


    Recalling this sentence, after Yue Xi¡¯er repeatedly confirmed that he had not heard it wrong, he looked at Qi Le with astonishment, completely unable to believe this sentence


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it is to improve the cultivation aptitude, the special effect of mineral water.¡±


    Qi Le clicked nodded and helped Yue Xi¡¯er confirm it again.


    ¡°This, this, this is too precious.¡±


    ¡°Is it really good to sell this mineral water?¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯ Er was shocked to the point of stammering, and even felt a little distressed for Qi Le.


    This is precious mineral water that can enhance the cultivation aptitude!


    Whoever gets this thing is not hiding it, for fear that others will know it.


    Otherwise, just use it directly.


    But Qi Le even put out this rare and precious item directly and sold it publicly.


    ¡°What¡¯s bad, it¡¯s not a good thing.¡±


    Qi Le spread his hands and said lightly.


    This is so natural, even Yue Xi¡¯er has such a moment, feel that the special effects of mineral water, it is only this.


    But soon, Yue Xi¡¯er woke up.


    The look in Qi Le¡¯s eyes has also become particularly complicated.


    Not a good thing?


    If even the things that can improve the cultivation aptitude are not good things, then there is really nothing that can be called good things in this world.


    Precious items that no one else can dream of.


    Qi Le still has this indifferent attitude.


    But it¡¯s really¡­ so that Yue Xi¡¯er doesn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t look at me like that. If you want to drink, you can get it yourself.¡±


    ¡°But you can only drink one bottle a day.¡±


    Qi Le was stared at by Yue Xi¡¯er all over, and after leaving this sentence, he went to open the store door.


    ¡°Boss, good morning.¡±


    ¡°Morning, Hu Shou.¡±


    Qi Le only opened the store and saw Hu Shou strode Walked in.


    Then I went to the snack vending machine and bought a double cheese beef burger.


    Eating meat has always been something to enjoy.


    ¡°Hey, Boss, when did you change this lobby?¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 873: This is not a good thing)¡­

 Chapter 874

    Holding a cold beer, Hu Shou casually searched for a small round table and sat down.


    Looking at the surrounding environment, I can¡¯t help but admire.


    Although there were sofas and benches before.


    But for things like breakfast in the store, it is always inconvenient to have no table.


    ¡°Hu Shou, you eat meat every day, haven¡¯t you thought about eating some fruit?¡±


    Qi Le also sat next to the small round table and suddenly asked.


    ¡°Fruits? Fruits are not delicious with meat. Besides, those fruits are all sweet, I can¡¯t eat them.¡±


    Hu Shou waved his hand and laughed. Speaking of.


    For most mercenaries, fruits and vegetables are generally not eaten unless necessary.


    Drinking and eating meat is a normal life.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t fruit not delicious? What¡¯s delicious about meat, Store Manager, is there a new delicacy in the store?¡±


    Lan, who walked into the store Ye heard Hu Shou¡¯s words and asked in passing.


    For Lan Ye and the others, they don¡¯t drink much meat and drink.


    After all, Jiao Didi¡¯s sister is different from a rough man.


    Even if you become a mercenary and your personality becomes a lot more bold, it doesn¡¯t mean that your taste will change.


    ¡°There are indeed new delicacies. It¡¯s in the snack vending machine.¡±


    Qi Le just asked me before.


    Now that someone asks, it is natural to sell it.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Colorful fruit-flavored pizza.¡±


    Lan Ye just asked for his name, so he went to the snack vending machine to buy one Take it out.


    Opening the box, a rich fruit fragrance came out.


    ¡°It smells so good¡­no, it¡¯s still delicious with double cheese and beef burgers.¡±


    Hu Shou sighed involuntarily after smelling the fragrance, but it was very Quickly reacted.


    ¡°Since you feel fragrant, do you want to have a piece?¡±


    Under the guidance of Qi Le, Lan Ye divided the colorful fruit-flavored pizza into eight. Triangles of the same block size.


    However, Orchid Leaf Group has only seven people in total.


    So it doesn¡¯t matter if you give Hu Shou a piece.


    Otherwise, this last piece is probably for Nalan Qinqi, the youngest little loli.


    ¡°I am not used to eating sweet fruits, but since you are willing to invite me to eat, then deference is no substitute for obedience.¡±


    Hu Shou twitched nose.


    Then I took a sip of cold beer.


    The fragrance of fruit has been tempting him.


    So after making an excuse for himself, Hu Shou immediately took the pizza that Lan Ye handed over, and then took a big bite unceremoniously.


    After this bite, the sweetness of various fruits burst out in Hu Shou¡¯s mouth instantly.


    In an instant, it swept Hu Shou¡¯s taste buds and filled Hu Shou¡¯s entire mouth.


    Immediately afterwards, with the rich taste of cheese and cheese, the colorful fruit flavors of fuse together gradually separate.


    A variety of sweet fruits burst out one by one.


    While being sweet and depressed, they don¡¯t interfere with each other.


    Compared to meat, it is a different kind of delicacy.


    ¡°It¡¯s delicious, it¡¯s delicious¡­¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not¡­ Forget it, it¡¯s important to eat pizza.¡±


    Hu Shou took a bite After that big bite of colorful fruit-flavored pizza, I couldn¡¯t help feeling for a while, and then reacted.


    The feeling of slapping himself in the face on the spot made Hu Shou feel a little weird.


    It¡¯s not a blushing feeling.


    After all, the people present are so familiar with each other, and at most they are teased.


    However, the colorful fruit-flavored pizza is really delicious.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 874: This pizza is really fragrant)¡­

 Chapter 875

    While Hu Shou was indulging in the deliciousness of colorful fruit-flavored pizza, several people came in one after another outside the store. Customers.


    ¡°Dean Gu, Flame Sovereign, Dean Ren, you are all back.¡±


    After Qi Le heard the voice, he glanced at the store door subconsciously and saw three A familiar face.


    It seems that I should have rushed back from Imperial Sword Sect overnight¡±


    ¡°In order to catch a breakfast. ¡±


    Gu Qi Le Pingchuan looked deep after one, the only laughed when it comes.


    Although Qi Le in Imperial Sword Sect display their means, does make Gu Pingchuan and The others are extremely shocked.


    But after the shock, Gu Pingchuan and the others also want to understand.


    The strength of Qi Le, from the very beginning, is deep and unmeasurable.


    p>


    After tearing the Bone Dragon by one person outside Cloudmist City, Qi Le was marked with the Heroic Rank invincible sign.


    It¡¯s just a show this time. The power of is a bit unexpected.


    From Martial Dao to magic.


    It can be said to be within the Heroic Rank, absolutely invincible.


    This is a bit terrifying.


    However, even if it is terrifying, Qi Le still opens a store in this Cloudmist City.


    From the usual behavior, the slightest I can¡¯t see that it is a powerhouse invincible in the Heroic Rank.


    As a model in powerhouse, a model in power, an excellent model in cultivator, a hidden model in the world.


    Qi Le has never been a domineering person.


    Nor is it a person who takes advantage of one¡¯s position to bully people.


    So, neither did Gu Pingchuan and the others. The reason is to be afraid of Qi Le, just as usual.


    Of course, the necessary awe is still necessary.


    This is also the respect for powerhouse.


    ¡°Is that so? Come in and get what you want. ¡±


    Qi Le nodded, did not ask.


    but turned around and looked towards the counter.


    happened to see lying on the counter Lan Zi¡¯er Come, say hello to Yue Xi¡¯er.


    ¡°Hey, sister Xi¡¯er, what are you drinking? ¡±


    Lan Zi¡¯er quite curious staring glass Xi¡¯er hand Yue.


    Although Lan Zi¡¯er carnivore standard, but for the beverage, Also love to drink.


    After all, Lan Zi¡¯er is only a little loli, so drinking or anything, whether it is Lan Ye Lan Qing¡¯er and the others, or Qi Le, will not be allowed


    Yes .


    ¡°This is called mineral water. Drinking it often can improve the cultivation aptitude. ¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er followed looked at the hands of the glass, only to introduce aloud.


    ¡± that this mineral water good? ¡±


    Lan Zi¡¯er lay on the counter, and then asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s sweeter than ordinary water, like it can wash people¡¯s anxiety.¡± ¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er a serious answer to.


    speaker has no intention, however, the listener interested.


    Lan Zi¡¯er for cultivation aptitude things and Not particularly concerned.


    After all, Lan Zi¡¯er, who owns Dragon Clan Bloodlines, can be regarded as Peak in the cultivation aptitude, looking at all races.


    Especially there is another one. Xing Lian concluded a two-spirit contract with her.


    The two-to-two addition makes Lan Zi¡¯er not very concerned about cultivation aptitude.


    However, Lan Zi¡¯er Maybe because the cultivation aptitude is too powerful, I don¡¯t care.


    Others can¡¯t.


    Even Gu Pingchuan and the others who just entered the store are all looking shocked. On the counter, the glass bottle in Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s hand.


    Then I couldn¡¯t wait to ask Qi Le.


    ¡°Qi, Qi Store Manager, what kind of mineral water, Long-term drinking, can it really improve the cultivation aptitude? ¡±


    Gu Pingchuan trying to make his voice becomes calmer.


    were the others, his face with shocked eyes with the expectation of watching Le Qi.


    I am afraid that a negative answer will appear from Qi Le¡¯s mouth.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 875: That mineral water is real Is it)¡­

 Chapter 876

    Qi Le is very serious about it. .


    Although the tone is a little flat, it really makes the people in the store full of surprises at this moment.


    Someone even couldn¡¯t help but rushed directly to the beverage vending machine.


    I¡¯m afraid that it will be gone after a step too late.


    Cultivation aptitude is a good thing.


    People who don¡¯t have one want to have.


    And some people want to be better.


    Even if it is a powerhouse that has been promoted to Heroic Rank, I dare not say that my cultivation aptitude is enough.


    Innate talent, of course, the stronger the better.


    The higher the potential, the better.


    And these things are linked to the cultivation aptitude.


    So it¡¯s no wonder these people are so excited that they disregard their image.


    ¡°Big Brother, is mineral water really so good to drink?¡±


    Lan Zi¡¯er, who walked over from the counter, saw the people in the store rushing to drink. Vending machine, can¡¯t wait to choose to buy mineral water.


    Can¡¯t help but ask aloud.


    This question made Qi Le dumb.


    Feelings When Lan Zi¡¯er asked Yue Xi¡¯er about the taste of mineral water, he was simply subconsciously asking.


    It¡¯s not because your cultivation aptitude is top-notch, so don¡¯t you care?


    The idea of ??eating goods is a little different from that of normal people.


    ¡°In fact, drinking mineral water is mainly beneficial to your health.¡±


    Qi Le thought for a while before answering aloud.


    If it really compares the taste, among the beverages, mineral water must be the most dull one.


    Of course, if Qi Le really Luck That Goes Against Heaven¡¯s Will in the future, he has not said this.


    But apart from special effects, the biggest effect of mineral water is to quench thirst.


    So I won¡¯t talk about it for the time being.


    ¡°Ah, that¡¯s not good.¡±


    For Qi Le Gu, his reaction and the keenness of food made Lan Zi¡¯er easily understand it. meaning.


    So Lan Zi¡¯er immediately gave up the mineral water and ran to buy a pair of fried chicken wings.


    Carnivores do not need colorful fruit-flavored pizza.


    The non-meat food that can attract this little loli with Dragon Clan Bloodlines, currently only vanilla ice cream cones.


    Dessert.


    Qi Le is thinking about this issue in his heart.


    Obviously, compared to fast food, desserts are obviously more in line with the definition of snacks.


    However, the system¡¯s perception of snacks, except for the Potato Chips and jelly at the beginning, has already deviated from the instant noodles in barrels.


    And so far it has not recovered.


    ¡°I think this is useless now, I can¡¯t save it anymore.¡±


    In this situation, Qi Le has no other methods besides showing his helplessness.


    ¡°Little Xue, haven¡¯t you gone to bed yet?¡±


    Qi Le after eating breakfast, in the battle strength upgrade training room area, I saw Yue fighting all night Shuangxue, still sitting in front of the crystal ball, looked excited.


    ¡°Qi Le, why are you here.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue glanced at Qi Le, then stretched out on the table.


    The snow-white cat is elongated, showing a slender and well-proportioned body.


    Then he yawned.


    I have to say that the appearance of a little kitty yawning is really cute.


    ¡°Come and see why you are so energetic.¡±


    Qi Le glanced at the two glass bottles beside the crystal ball.


    The node will pass the twelve o¡¯clock all night. It is normal for Yue Shuangxue to drink two bottles of black coffee in one night.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 876: Ideas for Food)¡­

 Chapter 877

    If Yue Shuangxue is an orange cat, with this way of eating, I really don¡¯t know if I can keep this small body shape.


    ¡°I cleared the inventory for half a night last night, and contacted the merchant Guild¡¯s people to see how many Transmission Formation fragments they had in their hands.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue explained.


    The first requirement of game merchants is to clear the goods in their hands.


    Otherwise, when someone asks, you go to the warehouse.


    Isn¡¯t that a low price?


    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡±


    Qi Le ordered nodded, and then glanced at the newly remodeled fast food area.


    The number of people in the shop has gradually increased.


    After knowing the special effects of mineral water, the shock is the same as the previous customers.


    It¡¯s even worse.


    After waiting in line, I used the Guild communication system to call friends and tell them the news.


    As a result, the news of mineral water spreads at an extremely fast speed, allowing more customers to rush to the store.


    If it is not for the purchase of mineral water, one person can only buy one bottle a day.


    Qi Le believes that many people are now estimated to be able to eat mineral water as a meal, and rely on drinking water for three meals a day.


    You must know that among the store¡¯s customers, cultivation aptitude is still mediocre.


    Especially those students from wealthy backgrounds, or pampered young masters like Han Ming.


    The degree of desire for cultivation aptitude has almost become a kind of obsession.


    ¡°Just take advantage of this momentum.¡±


    ¡°System, when the deck is full, release a world announcement and open the 4th big map.¡±


    Qi Le said in his head.


    system: ¡°Received.¡±


    It is terrifying to be able to increase the appeal of cultivation aptitude.


    Mineral water has also quickly become the best-selling product in the store so far, not one of them.


    It is different from other products.


    Cultivation aptitude is something that everyone can use.


    And a thing that is also very eager for.


    As a result, the beverage vending machine was surrounded by water, and many other beverages and snacks were sold by the way.


    Make fast food areas crowded.


    So many customers can¡¯t even find a seat and can only stand by to eat breakfast.


    And come one step earlier, customers who bought mineral water are also satisfied to find a deck in the battle strength training room area, and start a day of life.


    ¡°World Announcement: 4th Big Map: Shadow Assassin Entrance, officially opened, killing the doll maze 4th floor, 5th floor, 6th floor Protector, there is a chance to drop Transmission Formation fragments, Transmission Formation fragments can be used Synthesize one-way Transmission Formation leading to the shadow assassin entrance.¡±


    ¡°World announcement: 4th big map: shadow assassin entrance, officially opened, kill the doll maze 4th floor, 5th floor, 6th floor Protector, There is a chance to drop Transmission Formation fragments. The Transmission Formation fragments can be used to synthesize the one-way Transmission Formation leading to the Shadow Assassin Portal.¡±


    ¡°World Announcement: 4th Big Map: Shadow Assassin Portal, officially opened¡­¡±


    Under the attraction of mineral water, the card seats in the store were soon full.


    System also released a world announcement in Yiyan.


    Suddenly, it makes The New World Mode lively.


    The update of the big map and various activities have always been the source of motivation for online games.


    Since The New World Mode refers to the online game model, updating the big map can naturally drive the enthusiasm of the players.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 877: New Map Open)¡­

 Chapter 878

    Powerful equipment, rare skill books, and levels.


    are all factors that become stronger.


    It is a pity that the experience suppression that appears after each big map reaches a certain level, is equivalent to indirectly locking the upper limit of the level.


    There is now a new big map, that is, a new level cap has been opened.


    And you can get stronger equipment and burst out better skill books.


    It¡¯s strange if you don¡¯t get excited.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is, no wonder you said Transmission Formation fragments can be stored.¡±


    After hearing the world announcement, Yue Shuangxue glanced at Qi Le suddenly.


    ¡°When did I lie to you.¡±


    Qi Le lowered his eyes and returned faintly.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem to be there.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue thought about it seriously.


    To say that Yue Shuangxue inquired about the news from Qi Le, that is really a lot, such as what equipment is strong and what medicine is easy to use.


    In short, Yue Shuangxue can get news immediately for various minor version updates.


    Then profit from it.


    ¡°Last night, how many Transmission Formation fragments did you stock up?¡±


    Qi Le asked another key question.


    ¡°I only have a few hundred pieces here, and there are probably a few thousand pieces on the merchant Guild¡¯s side. That¡¯s the whole amount that has been hoarded for so long.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue flipped through it. Trading system public channel.


    The trading system has been on for such a long time, and the number of items in it is 100,000.


    Looking through these items, it has almost become Yue Shuangxue¡¯s daily routine.


    ¡°That¡¯s not bad, I can earn a little.¡±


    If Qi Le opens the 4th map a few days later, Yue Shuangxue can earn more.


    But in this case, Qi Le will lose out.


    So just think about this kind of thing. If you really want to do it, Qi Le won¡¯t be able to do it.


    After all, whoever loses is not a loss, why should I lose myself?


    Even more how Yue Shuangxue did not lose, at most, it made a little less.


    ¡°Big cat, you are right. Collecting Transmission Formation fragments can really make a lot of money.¡±


    ¡°At least double the price this time and sell it.¡±


    ¡°Fortunately, I came here early today, and I went to the trading system to scan the goods.¡±


    ¡°Leave a few sets of Transmission Formation fragments and send some brothers to the new map. We must be the first Set up a consumables stall over there.¡±


    The merchant Guild also cheered inside.


    Many people have expressed their gratitude to Yue Shuangxue for the news and arranging the next step.


    At this moment, those who sell Transmission Formation fragments at a low price have to beat their chests and regret it.


    What is the burst rate of Transmission Formation fragments, people who have been refreshing the map these days can¡¯t understand it better.


    Chances are very metaphysical.


    Sometimes it does not produce a single piece after dozens of times.


    Sometimes it comes out once or twice.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that only the 4th floor, 5th floor, and 6th floor of the Puppet Maze will explode the Transmission Formation fragments.


    This is a very important dividing line.


    Players who can go to these three levels are considered small experts.


    Especially on the 6th floor, even with Qi Le¡¯s instructional video, not many people can pass it.


    The opening time of the big map of the doll maze is not short.


    There are also many players who have reached Level 45, who have experienced suppression levels.


    So for some players who have enough levels and are eager to go to the new big map, buying Transmission Formation fragments is the best choice.


    If you really want to fight by yourself, that¡¯s really sad.


    So for a while, players who want to buy Transmission Formation fragments abound.


    It is true that Yue Shuangxue and businessman Guild made a lot of money.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 878: Earn a fortune first)¡­

 Chapter 879

    After that, no one should take out the Transmission Formation fragments again.


    But after the Transmission Formation fragments in the hands of Yue Shuangxue and businessman Guild were shipped out, hundreds of players also passed through the one-way Transmission Formation and came to the shadowy assassin porch.


    ¡°What is going on without a Safety Sector?¡±


    ¡°No way, there is no pharmacy store or equipment store!¡±


    ¡°Wow, this one Is the sub-large map abandoned?¡±


    After these players came to the shadow of the Assassin entrance, they soon discovered something wrong.


    The first problem is that there is no Safety Sector.


    And secondly, there is no consumable store.


    But this is also a question that can be thought of.


    After all, there is no Safety Sector, so how can there be equipment shops and pharmacy shops?


    At this moment, all players who came to the new big map suddenly felt that they were pitted.


    Spend a lot of Spirit Crystal bought Transmission Formation fragments.


    The result came to such a Desolate Land.


    The introductory information of the shadow assassin entrance is even more so that players of the magician level are in the back.


    As everyone knows, assassin will always be the crusty nemesis.


    If you are outside, you have to add a premise of the same level.


    But in The New World Mode, since you can stay on this big map, the level of the monsters in this big map will definitely be equal to or even higher than the player of.


    However, there is a saying that the shadow assassin portal may be really unfriendly to players of the magician level.


    But for game merchants, it is simply too friendly.


    There is no consumable shop, no equipment shop.


    What is the game merchant used for?


    Isn¡¯t it the exchange of existence?


    Since the system does not arrange stores, let us game merchants arrange it.


    This discovery made the businessman Guild the first to enter the dark assassin entrance and seized the opportunity to cheering excitedly.


    However, Qi Le is not very concerned about these things.


    After all, those shadow assassins are not such tricky monsters for Qi Le.


    But other players want to go to where Qi Le is now, without a week of exploration, it is impossible.


    And there is only one rebirth point in the shadow of the Assassin entrance.


    Just outside the purple-golden gate.


    In other words, if you can¡¯t go all the way to the end of the shadow of the Assassin entrance, you will definitely be sent back to the spawn point by the shadow assassin.


    Unless you have countless campfires with you.


    But the only advantage is that even if killed by wild monsters, it will only lose experience, not level.


    Otherwise, these shadow assassins are enough to crash the magician players.


    Back to The New World Mode.


    The place where Qi Le appeared was in the shadow of the Assassin entrance, within the lighting range of the camp fire.


    Although the surrounding area is not completely dark, the dark scene is not very visible.


    The shadow assassin will not show up before it is shot.


    Even the breath will not appear.


    Except for some keen players, there is no other movement.


    This makes the entire shadow assassin hall seem extremely silent.


    But Qi Le knows that this is just an illusion.


    As long as he walks out of the campfire lighting range unsuspectingly, Qi Le can guarantee that at least three shadow assassins will shoot at the same time.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 809: cheering excitedly game merchant)¡­

 Chapter 880

    Qi Le glanced forward.


    There is no end in sight.


    The shadow assassin entrance is not a map that can be passed by one person, and at least two people must take turns on guard.


    Otherwise, a person has been kept on alert, and the consumption of spirit strength is too fast.


    Once there is any negligence, the shadow assassin will not keep his hands.


    Going back, the strength of the shadow assassin will gradually weaken.


    It¡¯s much easier than going forward.


    It took four hours to advance last night, and now it takes only two hours to go back.


    After Qi Le walked out of the purple-golden gate, he just saw the rays of light flash, and one silhouette appeared above the rebirth point.


    ¡°Dean Gu, are you here?¡±


    Qi Le looked at the silhouette of the rebirth point, after thinking about it, he said hello.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, are you here, are you?¡±


    Gu Pingchuan was walking out of the rebirth point with a depressed expression, and heard the voice saying hello to himself.


    I looked up and saw Qi Le Shi Shiran walking out of the purple-golden gate.


    ¡°The road is too long. Halfway through, I found that the consumables are not enough. Come out and add a bit.¡±


    Qi Le said lightly.


    This is also the truth.


    To enter the shadowy assassin entrance, you must not only prepare enough camp fires, but also prepare enough consumables.


    Maybe you have to prepare a few sets of replacement equipment to prevent the durability from being unsupported, in case you need it.


    ¡°Not enough consumables¡­¡±


    Gu Pingchuan stared, suddenly speechless.


    Gu Pingchuan is one of those people who are eager to enter the new map.


    Because the summer carnival has ended, there is nothing to do if you continue to stay in the doll maze.


    However, what Gu Pingchuan absolutely didn¡¯t expect was that the new big map: Shadow Assassin Entrance, would be so unfriendly to the magician rank.


    Don¡¯t worry about how powerful Gu Pingchuan is in the outside world.


    But in the shadow of the Assassin entrance, as long as you are a magician, you have to kneel.


    The only exception is Qi Le.


    This is really a good comparison, people are more deadly than people.


    Gu Pingchuan advanced only five hundred meters before being sent out by the shadow assassin.


    As a result, Qi Le walked out of it and said that the consumables were not enough.


    In the case of insufficient consumables, you can walk out of the shadow of the Assassin entrance, how strong fighting skills can you do.


    ¡°I¡¯m taking it, Qi Store Manager.¡±


    Gu Pingchuan didn¡¯t care about the image, and just sat on the ground.


    ¡°I now find that rushing to the new map is not the right choice, at least for the magician rank, it is not a good choice.¡±


    At that time, Gu Pingchuan seemed quite depressed.


    In the summer carnival of the Doll Labyrinth, the magician players can be regarded as exuberant.


    The Protector skill book, it really makes the players of the Battle Qi class envious.


    As a result, we arrived at the new map.


    Was beaten back to his original shape instantly.


    Then the times changed, and it was the turn of the fighters and Knights to exhale again.


    Shadow assassin¡¯s crackling is indeed restraint.


    But facing those warriors and Knights whose skin is rough and flesh is thick, it won¡¯t work.


    I really met a heavy-loaded warrior with top grade equipment. Don¡¯t even think about the assassination of those shadow assassins if they are exhausted.


    In the end, you still have to fight positively.


    Of course, this is only based on the normal level and rank of the shadow assassin.


    After all, in The New World Mode, boss-level monsters and ordinary monsters have the same level of battle strength as different as heaven and earth.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 880: I don¡¯t have enough consumables)¡­

 Chapter 881

    Qi Le comforted.


    Entering the shadowy assassin hallway, the players are still very important.


    After all, those dark assassins are very slippery.


    Those skin is rough, flesh is thick ranks can also be hit and controlled, and the damage resistance is okay, but for the output, you have to hit the magician rank.


    ¡°I know this too, but this teammate¡­ wait a little longer.¡±


    Gu Pingchuan took a look at Qi Le.


    The two magician ranks entered the shadowy assassin portal, and in the end they were sent out by the shadow assassin, it must be Gu Pingchuan.


    Then Qi Le will once again wander out because of consumables.


    ¡°By the way, Qi Store Manager, don¡¯t you have enough consumables? I just didn¡¯t prepare much. Let¡¯s go together.¡±


    Gu Pingchuan thought of consumables and suddenly thought of himself Did not prepare many consumables.


    After all, before coming to the shadowy assassin entrance, no one could think of it.


    In this big map, there will be no consumables shop.


    If there is not enough blood medicine blue medicine, and those medicines that relieve the abnormal state, even Qi Le, will be sent to the rebirth point due to the limitation of the blue amount.


    The merchant Guild is definitely one of the first players to enter the shadow of the Assassin portal.


    Several consumables stalls with a large area were set up in the most conspicuous place outside the purple-golden gate.


    Some players are bargaining with vendors.


    ¡°Is there any blue medicine here? I need a unit at the 15th level.¡±


    Gu Pingchuan also came to the stall and said to the stall owner.


    A unit in The New World Mode is not a unit in the system.


    This is a common saying among players.


    A unit refers to the maximum stacking quantity of a grid, which is ninety-nine.


    ¡±


    Yes , yes, wait a minute.¡±


    ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this Dean Gu? Why did you come to the shadowy assassin entrance, since it is you, then these blue medicines I¡¯ll give you a 10% discount.¡±


    The stall owner saw the students in the three major academies.


    The attitude towards Gu Pingchuan is completely different from the attitude towards other players.


    Although the 10% discount is not much, but it is also a kind of heart.


    This makes Gu Pingchuan very useful.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, you see, although this discount is not much, but it can save a little.¡±


    Even after buying the blue medicine, Gu Pingchuan still has a look Coming to Qi Le provocatively, he seemed to want to show off.


    ¡°Tsk.¡±


    Qi Le is very uncomfortable with this behavior.


    But no way. Isn¡¯t it normal for students to get a discount when they see the dean?


    Go ahead and fill up the consumables first.


    ¡°Is there any blue medicine here? I need three units, no level limit.¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s demand for consumables is blue medicine.


    The magician rank in front of the shadow assassin, is basically the share of the spike, or else there is a trace of blood.


    This thing about blood medicine, the demand is really not big.


    ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this Qi Store Manager.¡±


    The stall owner looked up and found that it was Qi Le, not only his attitude, but also his tone of voice.


    You know, Qi Le is in the store, that¡¯s a living legend.


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±


    Qi Le clicked nodded, and then looked towards the stall owner with questioning eyes.


    ¡°Yes, of course there is. Our president said, and the cat senior also said that if you buy consumables, no matter what, within five units, all orders are free.¡±


    The vendor¡¯s tone was very excited. When it comes to free orders, he doesn¡¯t feel at all at a loss.


    On the contrary, it seems to have made a profit.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 881: What¡¯s the discount, I¡¯m free)¡­

 Chapter 882

    Merchants Guild and Yue Shuangxue can¡¯t remember how much Spirit Crystal they earned from the gossip they got from Qi Le.


    But if the consumables of these five units are sent out, you can get a good impression, that is, no loss.


    ¡°That¡¯s too sorry.¡±


    Qi Le was also surprised. Didn¡¯t expect this kind of thing.


    But he did not refuse this kindness either.


    After all, these are all small things compared to what the businessman Guild earns.


    ¡°Dean Gu, I¡¯m free here.¡±


    Qi Le returned to Gu Pingchuan, as if replied to what happened a few minutes ago, and said with a smile on his face To.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Gu Pingchuan was speechless for a while.


    Well, this businessman is all chasing profit.


    Between Gu Pingchuan and Gu Pingchuan, that is friendship.


    A discount is a small problem.


    But between Qi Le and Qi Le, that is a real benefit.


    It is also normal for people from the merchant Guild to sell Yue Shuangxue¡¯s face.


    The name of a little kitty is not small among the merchant Guild.


    Isn¡¯t it a free order, a trivial matter.


    ¡°Sigh¡­¡±


    Gu Pingchuan is sighed faintly.


    Looking at the stall owner¡¯s eyes, it was obviously a little melancholy.


    Qi Le is to fight back Gu Pingchuan courteously. It is impossible for the two of them to feel stunned by this kind of thing.


    But depression is always inevitable.


    After the sigh, the shadow of the Assassin entrance still has to be entered.


    Next, there are still depressed places.


    ¡­¡­


    Imperial Sword Sect.


    Sect Master Great Palace, this area is the first place to be rebuilt.


    Baili Fenghua stayed in the Sect Master Great Palace, dealing with the things that happened in this period of time.


    The fact that the Shadow Palace buried the dark children in each sect, after the Imperial Sword Sect was suddenly attacked and then recovered, it has been fermented.


    After being informed of this by Imperial Sword Sect, many sects began to clean up the dark children buried in the sect in the Shadow Palace.


    However, the effect is not very satisfactory.


    The reason why Anzi is called Anzi is because no one would simply think of it before it broke out.


    Just like Murong Song before the rebellion, no one would have thought of it.


    Murong Song turned out to be from the Shadow Palace.


    It¡¯s a big deal to let a Heroic Rank powerhouse be the hidden child.


    Therefore, in Imperial Sword Sect, the d¨ªsciple belonging to Murong Song lineage are all key interrogators.


    ¡°Sect Master, Murong Song lineage¡¯s d¨ªsciple, all have been checked.¡±


    ¡°Now within the sect, all the remaining d¨ªsciples can be checked for calendar and family history, Otherwise, it is the d¨ªsciple, not from the Shadow Palace.¡±


    Yu Chifeng came to the Sect Master Great Palace and put a lot of papers on the table.


    These are all the d¨ªsciple data of Imperial Sword Sect.


    Yuchifeng and Yuchifeng have already dealt with it, only waiting for Baili Fenghua to pass the file.


    After all, Le Zhengya does not do these things.


    As a martial idiot, seeing these dossiers has a headache.


    It¡¯s okay to let Le Zhengya deal with the traitors and the dark sons. As for dealing with these materials, it¡¯s really a big one.


    Fortunately, with the help of medicine pill from Qi Le shop.


    While eating the Healing Pill and Intermittent Pill, Yuchifeng¡¯s injury still recovered quite well.


    So now I can return to Imperial Sword Sect to help Baili Fenghua share part of the affairs.


    ¡°I can probably guess that other people should have no problem.¡±


    ¡°Shadow Palace wants to take the Imperial Sword Sect, it is impossible not to use all the dark children. , But the situation of other sects is not optimistic.¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter VIII: Some are depressed)¡­

 Chapter 883

    ¡°But the Imperial Sword Sect can support it .¡± Got it, the situation of other sects is not optimistic.¡±


    Baili Fenghua flipped through the papers sent by other sects.


    Although there are many hidden children in the Shadow Palace that have been cleared out.


    But no one knows if there are other hidden sons who have not been caught.


    This is like a volcano that may erupt at any time.


    If it breaks out at a critical moment, it is very likely that the entire sect will be buried.


    This is what makes most sect panic all day long.


    ¡°A trifling Shadow Palace can actually put everyone in danger in the sect of the Eastern Wilderness. This ambition, which has been laid out for decades, is really too great.¡±


    The wind is also sighed.


    Although the Shadow Palace was wiped out by many sects 14 years ago.


    But the time to actually start the layout is definitely more than fourteen years.


    Because the Shadow Palace had thought of this scene a long time ago, and it might even be the thing they led out.


    To make all sects take lightly.


    So as to bury the dark child in each sect.


    And after the conspiracy of the Shadow Palace was exposed, many of Small Sect¡¯s dark children may have received new orders.


    They all began to take the initiative to show up, causing turbulence in the Small Sect.


    It can be said that a large number of sects have fallen into war in the entire Eastern Desolation.


    Gun smoke is everywhere.


    ¡°Imperial Sword Sect is being rebuilt, and other sects ask for help. We can¡¯t separate people.¡±


    ¡°even more how, we will come to ask for help at this time, if it is hidden The Shadow Palace in the dark has really surfaced. What can these sects do?¡±


    Baili Fenghua picked up a paper asking for help.


    After taking a look, he lost it again.


    It seems that those sects have forgotten how to fight through the easy days of these years.


    Just a few dark children who normally dare not show up can stir the whole sect into turmoil.


    But I really lost the face of the sect forces.


    ¡°If there is any more news of this kind of help in the future, don¡¯t worry about it. This kind of guy who relies on the sign of sect and bluffs everywhere will be gone.¡±


    Baili Fenghua said with a sneer.


    sect is not a group of any cat or dog characters. Just find a place and you can build something.


    The forces that can be called sect, if they don¡¯t have their own background.


    That simply does not deserve to be called sect.


    ¡°Yes, Sect Master, I understand.¡±


    Yuchifeng nodded.


    Since the disappearance of the Shadow Palace, these self-proclaimed sects may have expanded.


    Beat your fame, and then just focus on making money.


    I really think that if you don¡¯t work hard or work hard, realm will be promoted by itself?


    For these sects, Yu Chifeng is equally disdainful.


    ¡°Sect Master, something went wrong.¡±


    Just when Baili Fenghua and Yuchifeng were about to continue discussing the volume, Le Zhengya hurriedly walked into Sect Master Great. Palace.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Baili Fenghua raised his eyes and found that Le Zhengya¡¯s face was a little serious.


    This kind of expression does not often appear on Le Zhengya¡¯s face.


    ¡°Nine Nether, Hei Ming, Murong Song, dead.¡±


    Le Zhengya explained the matter concisely.


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Baili Fenghua hearing this, immediately stood up.


    Astonishment and astonishment appeared on Baili Fenghua¡¯s face, as well as on Yuchifeng¡¯s face.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Yu Chifeng hurriedly asked.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter VIII: Sect Master, something went wrong!)¡­

 Chapter 884

    In addition to the dungeon, there are three teams of elite d¨ªsciples taking turns on duty.


    Make sure there are no patrol slots.


    Under normal circumstances, unless three people commit suicide.


    Otherwise, no outsider can reach them at all.


    But if the three of Nine Nether want to commit suicide, there is no need to wait until now.


    Compared with humiliating self-destruct in the dungeon, self-destruct directly when captured alive is even more heroic.


    ¡°It should not be suicide.¡±


    Le Zhengya naturally knew what the two were thinking, so immediately denied this probability.


    ¡°I checked. All three of them died after exhaustion of blood energy. It looks more like being sacrificed to all life force by the blood sacrifice array.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just that I can¡¯t think of anyone who can lay a blood sacrifice array in the dungeon without us noticing it.¡±


    Le Zhengya glanced at the two and continued.


    This eliminates the probability of Imperial Sword Sect d¨ªsciple.


    Because no one knows how the blood sacrifice array is arranged except the people in the Shadow Palace.


    ¡°Damn it, the Shadow Palace has not been tortured yet.¡±


    ¡°This is really a miscalculation.¡±


    Baili Fenghua said annoyedly. .


    Dark Nine Nether is dead or alive, but Baili Fenghua doesn¡¯t really care.


    What Baili Fenghua cares about is the news about the Shadow Palace.


    If the enemy is dark, I know, after all, I suffer.


    ¡°This is the end of the matter, and it¡¯s useless to talk about it, but the guardian array of the Imperial Sword Sect must be rebuilt as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°In addition, prepare to bring the Imperial Sword Sect. d¨ªsciple, go to the Store Manager to train.¡±


    Since you can¡¯t grasp the enemy¡¯s information, the best way to deal with it is to strengthen yourself.


    This is also something that Baili Fenghua and Le Zhengya had discussed before.


    Divide all the d¨ªsciples of the entire Imperial Sword Sect into three parts.


    In each round, a Heroic Rank in the clan leads a part of the d¨ªsciple to Cloudmist City for a period of intensive training.


    Only when the overall strength of the entire Imperial Sword Sect is up, can it cope with all changes unchanged.


    ¡°It is ready, the first batch of d¨ªsciple, led by me, to Cloudmist City.¡±


    Le Zhengya immediately said aloud.


    ¡°Then I will work hard for you.¡±


    ¡°This is my job, it¡¯s not hard.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    4th big map: After the shadow assassin entrance is opened.


    It makes many players cheering excitedly, and it also makes many players frown and complain.


    However, when I came to the shadowy assassin entrance, there was no turning back.


    So those players who came to the new map early can only brace oneself to explore and advance inside the shadowy assassin hallway.


    This really makes those merchant players happy.


    Shadow assassin is a standard high-sensitivity, high-attack, blood-thin and crispy wild monster.


    Except for the more mobile fighters and Knight, other ranks are very troublesome.


    The consumption of blood medicine and blue medicine is naturally huge.


    But the advantage is that the improvement of battle awareness and the improvement of perception are also huge.


    No way, if the perception is worse.


    Or the action is a little slower.


    Those dark assassins will not show mercy.


    ¡°Little Xue, are you really not coming to a new map?¡±


    Qi Le is calling Yue Shuangxue in the Guild communication system.


    After the players who have been tortured by the shadow assassin for a day, because the closing time is approaching, they have been offline one after another.


    In the entire shadow assassin hallway map, only Qi Le is left.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter VIII: Miscalculation)¡­

 Chapter 885

    ¡°What¡¯s like in the shadowy assassin hallway , the Guild communication system has long been spread. ¡±


    Yue Shuangxue glanced Qi Le a, hum.


    ¡°I just continue to be a supplier of consumables.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue¡¯s beard on his lips trembled.


    Qi Le¡¯s proposal was rejected on the spot.


    Yue Shuangxue knew exactly what was going on in the shadow of the Assassin entrance.


    It is precisely because these impatient players enter the new map one step in advance that more players are spared.


    Before I was ready, I didn¡¯t plan to go to the shadow of the Assassin entrance.


    Obediently and honestly, isn¡¯t it good to stay in the puppet maze? You have to go to a map that doesn¡¯t even have a Safety Sector to find abuse.


    Moreover, due to the fragmentation of the Transmission Formation, Yue Shuangxue made the businessman Guild owe his personal love.


    So Yue Shuangxue took the opportunity to ask for a few people from the merchant Guild, and sent them to the shadowy assassin entrance as a downstream shipper.


    And Yue Shuangxue himself, stays in the doll maze to scan the goods.


    ¡°For your self-willing little kitty, I have nothing to say.¡±


    Qi Le spread his hands.


    Let me persuade you again.


    Although the shadowy assassin portal has discouraged many players.


    But it has also attracted many players who are brave enough to challenge themselves and eager to become stronger.


    So the shadow of the Assassin entrance is really going to speak of which, but there is no shortage of players.


    ¡°What is self-willed depravity? I want to become stronger without relying on it.


    Earning more Spirit Crystal is more important than anything else.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue argue with the courage of one¡¯s convictions Speaking of.


    For Devouring Civet, it is true that you can not rely on your own cultivation if you want to become stronger.


    Devouring a large number of heavenly materials, earthly treasures, and various Divine Artifact treasures, can also achieve the purpose of becoming stronger.


    ¡°Well, I can¡¯t tell you.¡±


    Qi Le shrugged, lit a campfire under his feet, and then went underground.


    Yue Shuangxue is willing to spend the night, but Qi Le is not willing.


    If there are no special circumstances, Qi Le would rather go to sleep.


    Not because of tiredness, but because of the feeling of sleeping.


    Back to the master bedroom on the second floor.


    As soon as Qi Le sat on the bed, the voice of system rang in his mind.


    system: ¡°Host, there is a good thing, do you want to know?¡±


    ¡°Can you tell me anything good, let me hear it first.¡±


    Qi Le half-lying leaning against the head of the bed, reached out and scratched the back of his head, and answered casually.


    system: ¡°According to calculations, the Dragon Boat Festival is coming soon, so this system has specially prepared a Dragon Boat Festival benefit, do you need to receive it?¡±


    ¡°What? Dragon Boat Festival benefits !¡±


    Qi Le hearing this, and sat up.


    After such a long time, Qi Le almost forgot about the holiday benefits.


    After all, this World, there is no such thing as Dragon Boat Festival.


    Qi Le is really going to celebrate the Dragon Boat Festival, that is, to spend it in private. Quan is just a memorial.


    ¡°What is this benefit? Forget it, I want it no matter what it is.¡±


    After Qi Le subconsciously asked, he immediately went on to say something.


    system: ¡°Dragon Boat Festival benefits, The New World Mode new activity: Let¡¯s eat zongzi together.¡±


    system: ¡°Dragon Boat Festival activities, start time: the day of the Dragon Boat Festival, Duration: Seven days.¡±


    system: ¡°During the Dragon Boat Festival event, in The New World Mode, all dungeons and the big map, killing monsters has a very small probability of dropping task items.¡±


    system: ¡°Task items include: rice dumplings, glutinous rice, fresh meat, chestnuts, shellfish, seafood, bean paste, and green water.¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below Record this time (Chapter 885: Dragon Boat Festival Welfare)¡­

 Chapter 886

    system: ¡°During the Dragon Boat Festival event, the Dragon Boat Festival Chef will appear on all the big maps. After the players gather the task items, they can go to find the Dragon Boat Festival Chef and synthesize the Dragon Boat Festival limit. Prop: Zongzi.¡±


    system: ¡°Ten Zongzi can be combined into a Zongzi exchange card. Players who have a Zongzi exchange card can exchange for one corresponding Zongzi with Store Manager.¡±


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    Qi Le listened carefully to the long list of system descriptions.


    But at the last sentence, Qi Le suddenly felt something wrong.


    The content of the Dragon Boat Festival activity is very simple, that is, collect task items to synthesize zongzi, then synthesize zongzi to exchange cards, and finally redeem edible zongzi.


    But the key question is.


    Why are you looking for Store Manager to redeem!


    ¡°System, where did I get the rice dumplings? And I don¡¯t have the material to make the rice dumplings.¡±


    Qi Le knocked on the head of the bed and said seriously.


    Customers go to Store Manager to redeem rice dumplings.


    Is this the Dragon Boat Festival benefit of the customer or the Dragon Boat Festival benefit of Store Manager?


    Qi Le thought angrily in his heart.


    system: ¡°Host, please rest assured, all zongzi are provided by this system. By the way, during the Dragon Boat Festival, how many zongzi you want to eat for the host will be provided free of charge by this system.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Qi Le was silent.


    So this is the real Dragon Boat Festival welfare.


    Unlimited supply of zongzi.


    Do you really eat rice dumplings?


    Although it is said that zongzi is made of glutinous rice, it can be eaten as rice, but the problem is that too much glutinous rice is not easy to digest.


    ¡°By the way, system, this time¡¯s Dragon Boat Festival activities, there are seven kinds of task items, except for zong leaves and glutinous rice, do the remaining materials represent the five flavors of zongzi?¡±


    Qi Le suddenly remembered this question.


    If you keep eating rice dumplings with the same flavor, it is easy to get bored.


    If there are more flavors, it might be considered a benefit.


    system: ¡°Yes, this Dragon Boat Festival welfare provides a total of five flavors of zongzi, and the host can go to the Store Manager backstage to check it.¡±


    For this kind of food, zongzi.


    With the character of system, it is undoubtedly classified as snacks.


    And it is also a limited snack for the Dragon Boat Festival.


    After Qi Le wanted to understand the problem, he silently opened the Store Manager background.


    Fresh meat dumplings: limited delicacies for the Dragon Boat Festival, delicious and fragrant. After eating, it will increase the power of the eater to a small extent.


    Chestnut rice dumplings: Dragon Boat Festival limited delicacies, fragrant and delicious, after eating, a minimal increase in the physique of the eater.


    Seafood rice dumplings: Dragon Boat Festival limited delicacies, delicious and rich, after eating, the eater¡¯s agility is very small.


    Bean Paste Dumpling: A limited delicacy for the Dragon Boat Festival, sweet and fragrant, after eating, it will increase the spirit strength of the eater to a small extent.


    Grey water rice dumplings: The Dragon Boat Festival is a limited delicacy, and it tastes better with sugar. After eating, it will greatly improve the martial skill or magic proficiency of the eater.


    Note: For all flavors of zongzi, the edible effect will gradually decrease until it disappears.


    Five flavors of zongzi, five different special effects.


    And unlike other snacks, it needs to be consumed for a long time.


    All the special effects of zongzi can be exerted by only eating one zongzi.


    It really is the Dragon Boat Festival welfare!


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 886: The Taste of Zongzi)¡­

 Chapter 887

    ¡°This Dragon Boat Festival welfare is issued, but it is really


    irritating .¡±


    Qi Le stared with resentment on his face.


    However, system did not show up because of Qi Le¡¯s grievances, instead, it seemed to have disappeared without saying a word.


    ¡°That¡¯s all, I also earned unlimited zongzi.¡±


    ¡°Although only these seven days.¡±


    Qi Le faintly sighed, and then Lie down on the bed, planning the Dragon Boat Festival activities in my heart.


    Thinking about it, I fell asleep¡­


    In the morning of 2nd day, a white light just appeared on the horizon.


    The sleepy Qi Le remembered the Dragon Boat Festival and jumped out of bed.


    If you count by time, tomorrow is the Dragon Boat Festival.


    Then this Dragon Boat Festival activity, it is also time to warm up.


    For such a grand festival, the stand-up is a must.


    ¡°Since there is no Dragon Boat Festival in this World, let¡¯s start with my shop.¡±


    Qi Le looked at the stand designed and produced by combining the power of himself and the system. Satisfied with nodded.


    The background above the standing card is a lonely back figure, standing under a huge wave that seems to have the power of the sky, looking rebellious, but able to support both heaven and earth.


    And in this context, it is about the Dragon Boat Festival activities are matters of attention.


    ¡°Store Manager, do you have a new pet card?¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er came down from the second floor, and after seeing the new standing card, he asked aloud.


    Because there have been several stand-ups in the store, they were all when new pet cards were updated.


    ¡°No, this time is a new event.¡±


    ¡°Dragon Boat Festival event.¡±


    Qi Le looked at the stand, has several points of nostalgia Speaking of.


    ¡°Dragon Boat Festival?¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er looked at Qi Le with a puzzled face, repeating the name in his mouth.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a festival in my hometown.¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s eyes drooped slightly, seeming to sink into memory.


    ¡°Store Manager¡¯s hometown¡­ Isn¡¯t Store Manager from Donghuang?¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er was a little surprised.


    Although the Eastern Desolation is vast, Yue Xi¡¯er has never heard of the Dragon Boat Festival.


    ¡°takes part or not, it¡¯s not important anymore.¡±


    Qi Le shook the head, there is no interface to the topic of ¡°hometown¡±.


    For Qi Le, hometown only exists in memory after all.


    I want to go back, but I don¡¯t know if it is possible to exhaust my life.


    ¡°Big Brother, are the fresh meat dumplings delicious?¡±


    The store is open. The first person to come here today is from Orchid Leaf Group.


    Lan Zi¡¯er¡¯s focus is slightly different from others.


    Lan Zi¡¯er simply doesn¡¯t care about festivals or something. What she cares more about is whether the fresh meat dumplings are good or not.


    Because of the word ¡°meat¡± in it.


    In this way, Lan Zi¡¯er must belong to the salty rice dumpling school.


    After all, sweet rice dumplings are impossible with meat.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s delicious.¡±


    Although Qi Le hasn¡¯t tasted the taste of zongzi, the snacks produced by system have no need to worry about it.


    Qi Le also dared to endorse system.


    ¡°Store Manager, you just said that Dragon Boat Festival is a festival in your hometown, right?¡±


    Lan Ye asked after entering the store.


    Lan Ye is very curious about Qi Le¡¯s identity.


    Such a powerful powerhouse is willing to hide in the alleys of Cloudmist City to open a shop.


    What is the secret of it, I am afraid that most customers are curious about it.


    ¡°The hometown of Qi Store Manager? It seems that we have come at the right time.¡±


    After all the people from Orchid Leaf Group came into the store, Gu Pingchuan and the others followed closely from behind, walked into the store.


    As soon as I entered the store, I heard this sentence.


    Suddenly he came over curiously.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 887: Hometown of Store Manager)¡­

 Chapter 888

    Xue Lang and Hu Shou also happened to be in the store early in the morning.


    Seeing so many people gathered together, I followed along.


    Although everyone is not particularly concerned about the question of where Qi Le¡¯s hometown is.


    But I will definitely be curious.


    ¡°Store Manager, where is your hometown, if you don¡¯t mind, can you tell us about it?¡±


    Everyone looked at Qi Le with expectation in their eyes .


    ¡°My hometown¡­¡±


    Qi Le blinked and was silent for a moment, as if he was thinking about something, and as if he was remembering something.


    It took a while before slowly opening the mouth and said.


    ¡°My hometown is a very far away place. Even if you say it, you shouldn¡¯t know it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a beautiful and prosperous place, although it¡¯s for me Not all of them are good memories, but they can always occupy a corner of my memory.¡±


    ¡°However, since I have come to Cloudmist City, I don¡¯t want to mention the past. Now.¡±


    ¡°The Dragon Boat Festival activities are a commemoration of this.¡±


    Qi Le thought a lot, but in the end he still didn¡¯t say where his hometown is.


    After all, this kind of thing is too shocking.


    It is better to leave a little mysterious veil, not to say it.


    Fortunately, although everyone in the store was curious, they were reasonable. Knowing that Qi Le didn¡¯t want to say it, they didn¡¯t ask any more questions.


    In fact, it is also because Qi Le is unwilling to say it.


    They have nothing to think of.


    ¡°Then Qi Store Manager, why did you choose to hold the Dragon Boat Festival, is it because of the special meaning of the Dragon Boat Festival?¡±


    Lan Ye asked in a different direction.


    There are also various festivals in this World.


    It¡¯s just that most of them are commemorative days in each Great Influence, and they are their own holidays.


    Few festivals are truly accepted by most forces.


    So in the end, this thing on holiday, although there is.


    But most of the celebrations are gone.


    And festivals celebrated with fanfare like Qi Le are really rare.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t have any special meaning.¡±


    Qi Le half-turned his head, then took a look at the standing sign of the Dragon Boat Festival event, and then spoke.


    ¡°But about the Dragon Boat Festival, there is a legend in my hometown.¡±


    ¡°What legend?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s interest was immediately given by Qi Le Hung up.


    Generally speaking, festivals are days with great commemorative significance or various major events.


    Therefore, everyone is also very interested in the legend Qi Le said.


    This is a good way to understand Qi Le¡¯s life background and hometown.


    ¡°Are you all so interested? It doesn¡¯t matter if you tell it to you.¡±


    Qi Le saw that everyone was so interested, so naturally he said.


    It is said that in Ancient Era, there are two Great Influences competing.


    The strength of one Great Influence is relatively weak, but the other Great Influence also needs to consume a lot of power if it wants to eat this relatively weak force.


    So, another relatively more powerful Great Influence, in order to save power, used crafty plots and machinations.


    And a powerhouse in this weak force has seen through the tricks of a strong Great Influence.


    But because the leader of the weak forces questioned the judgment of the powerhouse, he lost the opportunity.


    In the end, there is no doubt that the weak forces have been destroyed.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 888: The Legend of Hometown)¡­

 Chapter 889

    But this powerhouse, who had clearly seen through the tricks of a strong Great Influence, did not leave after being questioned. Instead, he chose to fight with the weaker forces to the end.


    Even the destruction of this weak force is a foregone conclusion.


    Nor does it change its ambitions.


    In the end, this powerhouse did not give in, but died for his own power with Battle Qi self-destruct.


    Later, in order to commemorate the loyalty of this powerhouse, the day of his death in battle was designated as the Dragon Boat Festival.


    ¡°And Zongzi is a unique food for the Dragon Boat Festival.¡±


    Qi Le talked about the origin of this magical revision of the Dragon Boat Festival.


    And also added the details of Battle Qi and magic, which made everyone heard as if drunk and stupefied.


    ¡°This powerhouse is indeed a loyal man. He knows certain death situation but can regard death as home. I can¡¯t wait.¡±


    Gu Pingchuan could not help but sigh after hearing this legend. .


    I said before.


    For Heroic Rank powerhouse, ¡°Keep the green hills here, and don¡¯t worry about not having firewood¡± is what most people think.


    As long as you survive, you have a chance to make a comeback.


    However, as Qi Le said that powerhouse, you can be a person who sees death as home.


    Especially Heroic Rank powerhouse, it is too few.


    Other people also look respectful.


    Even if they know that this may be just a legend, it does not prevent them from admiring this kind of loyal man.


    ¡°It turns out that this is the case. No wonder Qi Store Manager will hold the Dragon Boat Festival.¡±


    ¡°Maybe it is a tribute to such loyal people.¡±


    ¡°Qi Store Manager is also a role model in powerhouse, and a role model among cultivation people. For this kind of loyal and righteous person who regards death as home, he should also hold the feeling of sympathy and sympathy.¡±


    Everyone began to guess. Qi Le¡¯s intention to hold the Dragon Boat Festival.


    In the end, even Qi Le himself became such a person of noble character and integrity.


    ¡°If Desolate Origin Empire can have such a loyal person, why not worry about Desolate Origin Empire unhappy.¡±


    Ling Ao looked at the standing sign of the Dragon Boat Festival.


    The silhouette above as the background, the lonely and lonely back, should be the powerhouse that regards death as home.


    That huge wave is the unmatched power of that strong Great Influence.


    Such a spirit of death.


    This kind of laughter is against the will of life and death.


    It is really convincing, and I have to admire it.


    ¡°By the way, these rice dumplings, like medicine pill, have special effects and can permanently increase some basic attributes.¡±


    Qi Le reached out and knocked on the standing card.


    Then he said the news that was not on the stand.


    The special effects of the five flavors of zongzi will be displayed in the detailed content after the Dragon Boat Festival starts tomorrow.


    After all, I just went to eat rice dumplings purely for delicious food.


    That is not very attractive.


    In the event content, it is quite difficult to collect all the task materials and then collect a zongzi exchange card.


    Without any attractive item, how can you fully mobilize the players¡¯ vitality?


    ¡°Oh! When does the Dragon Boat Festival start?¡±


    Ling Ao hearing this, immediately stopped sighing and asked aloud.


    Before coming to the store, Ling Ao is not only for obtaining the Protector skill book, but also for medicine pill that can permanently increase the attribute.


    It¡¯s a pity that the number of customers in the Qi Le shop is increasing day by day.


    It is very difficult for Ling Ao to snap up the medicine pill, which is already scarce in quantity.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 889: Legend of the Magic Revised Edition)¡­

 Chapter 890

    It is very difficult for Ling Ao to snap up those medicine pills that are already scarce in quantity and can permanently increase the attributes.


    Therefore, Ling Ao usually eats more snacks and drinks.


    And now, there is a rice dumpling that is similar to the pill efficacy that can permanently increase the attribute, Ling Ao will naturally be excited.


    In fact, several other people also want to ask this question.


    It¡¯s just not as fast as Ling Ao.


    So after Ling Ao asked, others followed Qi Le.


    ¡°Start tomorrow.¡±


    Qi Le answered.


    As long as someone asks, the purpose of this propaganda will be achieved.


    In the case of Guild¡¯s communication system, these news will soon spread among Guilds.


    As for those who don¡¯t have a Membership Card, it¡¯s out of Qi Le¡¯s consideration.


    After all, the Dragon Boat Festival activity is originally an activity to give benefits to customers.


    It¡¯s not a krypton gold event.


    Qi Le made a special promotion, because the Dragon Boat Festival has its own commemorative significance.


    As for how many people can know, that is another matter.


    And the next thing is not beyond Qi Le¡¯s expectation.


    The Guild communication system was quickly filled with news about the Dragon Boat Festival activities.


    It also includes the legend Qi Le said.


    The origin of the Dragon Boat Festival of the Magic Revamp.


    The loyalty of this nameless powerhouse moved a group of customers very much.


    The spirit of seeing death at home has also made many students still in the Academy excited.


    Let Desolate Origin Empire select them and send them to Cloudmist City to train the elites overwhelmed by emotions.


    This kind of behavior is rather die than submit for the power to which you belong.


    It is exactly what they admire for those in the army.


    So, before the Dragon Boat Festival activities started, the public screen of the entire Guild communication system was full of news about this matter.


    ¡°This is what I want to see. If the publicity is ineffective, how can it be called publicity.¡±


    In the evening, Qi Le took the Membership Card and refreshed Guild¡¯s communication Information in the system.


    The Dragon Boat Festival activities can have a day of fermentation time, which is enough.


    In fact, the main reason is that when system talked about this, it was a little too late.


    You know, the world before Qi Le lived.


    Any big event, at least half a week in advance to start the promotion.


    If this event can particularly stimulate sales, it must be promoted ten days in advance half a month.


    ¡°System, how about we discuss something?¡±


    Qi Le said suddenly while lying on the bed.


    system: ¡°What¡¯s the matter? If the host can make reasonable suggestions, this system will consider it as appropriate.¡±


    This speed is almost a second.


    From this point of view, sometimes the system does not speak, simply pretending to be dead on purpose.


    ¡°It¡¯s this holiday benefit, and there will definitely be there later.¡±


    ¡°So, can you tell me this kind of thing at least three days in advance, or I How to promote.¡±


    Qi Le proposed very seriously.


    But then there was a moment of silence.


    The system does not have a second response. It is either pretending to be dead or thinking.


    If there is no more movement, then you are pretending to be dead. This kind of behavior is better, it is called refusal.


    If you say it is not good, just ignore it.


    Fortunately, Qi Le didn¡¯t wait a few minutes before the system made a sound.


    system: ¡°The proposal of the host seems to have several points of truth.¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 890: Promotion time)¡­

 Chapter 891

    system: ¡°However, holiday benefits are the distribution of benefits, and advance promotion does not seem to be What good is it?¡±


    ¡°When did this guy become so smart.¡±


    Qi Le was asked by the system for a while.


    But this is indeed the truth.


    Just like the Dragon Boat Festival event this time, it is not a krypton gold event, but a welfare event for the distribution of zongzi.


    And there is no level restriction, no map restriction.


    The only difficulty is that the zongzi exchange card is more difficult to exchange.


    But this kind of small problem, how can it be difficult to get Qi Le.


    ¡°Increase passenger flow, do you understand, passenger flow!¡±


    ¡°The store¡¯s passenger flow has moved forward, and the store¡¯s turnover has not moved forward. This The promotion of welfare activities is to increase passenger flow.¡±


    Qi Le flicked it very seriously.


    Actually, it¡¯s not a fool.


    Passenger flow is a very important indicator of increasing turnover.


    It¡¯s just that, for Qi Le¡¯s shops, the current passenger flow is a bit too much.


    Unless the battle strength increases the number of decks in the training room area, it can be increased.


    Just then.


    system: ¡°Host, I feel you are thinking about something very constructive.¡±


    ¡°???¡±


    ¡°I just thought What¡¯s up?¡±


    Qi Le suddenly looked confused when he heard these words.


    system: ¡°This system has decided to accept the host¡¯s suggestion. The battle strength increases the number of decks in the training room by 3,000.¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Qi Le looked dull after hearing system¡¯s decision.


    This is really unintentional positive outcomes.


    I wanted to know in advance what the holiday welfare goals were, but in a blink of an eye, I got the three thousand decks of the battle strength improvement training room.


    Now there are a total of 8,000 decks in the entire store.


    Fortunately, all the customers who come to the store are self-service. The function of the counter is to activate the Membership Card.


    Whatever snacks, packaging bags and glass bottles after drinking beverages, they are all thrown away by the customer.


    Several places in the store have set up trash bins with unlimited capacity.


    These packaging bags, glass bottles, etc., I don¡¯t know what the system will recycle for.


    Otherwise, a full eight thousand decks.


    Even if you hire ten more Store Assistants, I¡¯m afraid I will be too busy.


    system: ¡°Host, the three thousand decks have been added. Regarding holiday welfare issues, this system does not accept your proposal.¡±


    ¡°So¡­ well. ¡± Qi Le found himself seem to keep up with the idea of the system.


    However, now that you have received a benefit, you should just accept it.


    The issue of holiday welfare can only be discussed next time.


    And system clearly does not accept this proposal.


    Then this question is worth pondering.


    However, Qi Le has never done this kind of brain waste.


    Anyway, I don¡¯t get any benefit if I want to understand it.


    Let the system fly into a rage out of humiliation by taking this matter again. Since then, the two have cut off their kindness and parted ways.


    Of course, this is just for fun.


    After all, system and Qi Le have been sincerely cooperating for so long, so they can be considered emotional.


    ¡°By the way, I remember, try the crystal!¡±


    After discussing this with system, Qi Le just closed his eyes and remembered something important things.


    That is the trial crystal produced by the auxiliary function of the trial room.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 891: Planting Flowers with Heart)¡­

 Chapter 892

    So Qi Le didn¡¯t think much about it, and thought it was more realistic to sleep.


    However, as soon as Qi Le closed his eyes, he remembered an important thing.


    That is the trial crystal produced by the auxiliary function of the trial room.


    After the Store Manager level was upgraded previously, the auxiliary functions of the trial room were also upgraded along with it.


    The production capacity of the trial room has become 10 Brave Rank trial crystals every day, and one Professional Rank trial crystal is produced.


    One Grandmaster Rank trial crystal is produced every week, and one Heroic Rank trial crystal is produced every two months.


    It¡¯s been such a long time now.


    There should have been a lot of trial crystals accumulated.


    It¡¯s time to put it on the shelves.


    Qi Le thought of this, and when he was not drowsy, he got up and went to the trial room.


    The trial crystals produced by the auxiliary function are all randomly stacked in a corner of the trial room.


    This way of stacking.


    If someone else sees it, you might scold Qi Le as a wasterel.


    ¡°It looks like there are a lot of them.¡±


    Qi Le squatted in the corner of the trial room, counting the piles of trial crystals.


    The trial room is the place where Qi Le has the most tragic memories.


    Every time you enter Trial Space to challenge a trial mission, it is the beginning of a nightmare.


    However, at this moment, the trial room finally brought Qi Le a little fond memory.


    Huge piles of trial crystals.


    That is a bigger hill made of Spirit Crystal.


    Seven Grandmaster Rank trial crystals, 50 Professional Rank trial crystals, and 500 Brave Rank trial crystals.


    If you wait another week.


    There may be a Heroic Rank trial crystal.


    But Qi Le is too lazy to wait.


    More than 500 trial crystals, put on the shelf, there is no problem at all.


    Although in terms of quality, it may not work well.


    After all, Brave Rank trial crystals are not rare.


    But in terms of quantity, it is completely the scale that a large trading company can only appear.


    Brave Rank Trials crystals, even if they are not rare.


    But after all, it is necessary to hunt Variation Beast of Brave Rank to get it.


    Not like Spirit Crystal, you can dig it out directly.


    As a saying goes well, if you are lucky enough to mine a Spirit Crystal vein, you can spend a few lifetimes without worry.


    And in the past few lifetimes, you can also splurge at will.


    After all, the power that can hold a Spirit Crystal vein is not simple in itself.


    As for the Heroic Rank trial crystal, Qi Le feels that it is still not waiting.


    This kind of thing that can only be produced in two months, must be advertised and promoted in order to sell a high price.


    Auction is the best choice.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the auction.¡±


    Qi Le nodded in agreement, and praised his idea.


    However, soon there was a voice that shattered Qi Le¡¯s illusions.


    system: ¡°Host, this system must remind you that since your Store Manager level is still insufficient, the pricing of the trial crystal is still based on the previous pricing.¡±


    system : ¡°In order to prevent the host from forgetting, this system has decided to help you review it again.¡±


    Brave Rank Trial Crystal: 500 Spirit Crystals.


    Professional Rank trial crystal: five thousand Spirit Crystals.


    Grandmaster Rank Trial Crystal: 50,000 Spirit Crystals.


    Heroic Rank Trial Crystal: 500,000 Spirit Crystals.


    ¡°Oh, how did I forget about this.¡±


    Qi Le was taken aback, and then suddenly remembered the matter.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 892: That Pile of Trial Crystals)¡­

 Chapter 893

    Qi Le was taken aback for a while before he suddenly remembered the matter.


    Maybe it¡¯s been a long time since Qi Le has forgotten the original situation.


    Now that I think about it, at the beginning, the system did say that its Store Manager level was not enough, and Qi Le was disappointed for a while.


    But then Qi Le¡¯s Store Manager level was upgraded to Level 1.


    didn¡¯t expect still not enough.


    These two systems sometimes look greedy for money and sometimes look at black hearts.


    But why is it so conscientious at this critical time?


    This Heroic Rank trial crystal, if it is put to auction, not to mention 500,000 Spirit Crystals, even 5 million Spirit Crystals, it is not impossible.


    Before Ying Kuang came to the store to purchase equipment and medicine pill, he was worth five million Spirit Crystals in one breath.


    And it will increase in the future.


    Moreover, those elites who are specially selected for the formation of a sharp knife team, the daily expenses in the Qi Le shop are not a small amount.


    These countless sums up are more than tens of millions of Spirit Crystals.


    However, the deterrence of these things is really not as great as the deterrence of a Heroic Rank powerhouse.


    The Heroic Rank powerhouse, known as the cornerstone of a Great Influence, is by no means a joke.


    The more Heroic Rank powerhouses in a power, the greater the deterrence.


    Even if the backbone of this force is insufficient, it will not affect its deterrence.


    After all, although Grandmaster Rank trial crystals are rare, they are not completely unavailable like Heroic Rank trial crystals.


    If you want Heroic Rank to test the crystal, you can only rely on luck.


    And in the general Great Influence, although there are few crystals in the Grandmaster Rank trial, it is absolutely impossible.


    As long as there are potential and suitable candidates for aptitude, it is very simple to train several Grandmaster Ranks.


    Heroic Rank, that is the realm that really wants aptitude.


    For Trial Space who are promoted to Grandmaster Rank, unless it is a pot of medicine that is built entirely on heavenly materials and earthly treasures, there will be basically no promotion failure.


    If you want to be promoted to Heroic Rank, you only need to prepare enough.


    Then the failure rate is not low.


    This is why, when selecting candidates for promotion to the Heroic Rank, the Grandmaster Rank must be carefully selected.


    Because of a bad one, this precious Heroic Rank trial crystal was wasted.


    This kind of loss, no matter which force it is, is unbearable.


    ¡°Damn Store Manager level, there are so many restrictions.¡±


    Qi Le said bitterly.


    But there is no alternative.


    ¡°Forget it, put it on the shelf.¡±


    Qi Le came to the first floor holding a lot of trial crystals with a dejected look.


    Although you can¡¯t make a lot of money, it¡¯s okay to make a small profit.


    The three trial crystals were soon separated and put on the shelves.


    Then on the shelf below, the price is marked.


    ¡­¡­


    2nd day.


    Because the Dragon Boat Festival activities were spread in the Guild communication system.


    So early in the morning, the outside of the shop was full of people.


    I waited to enter the store immediately, buy a bottle of mineral water, and then enter The New World Mode to collect a zongzi exchange card.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, morning, the old man rushed early today.¡±


    Gu Pingchuan laughed and said hello.


    Those who follow closely from behind are Ling Ao, Ren Gongxiu and Ban Zheng.


    These four Heroic Rank powerhouses, under normal circumstances, all came to the store together.


    Unless someone has something to do, there are exceptions.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 893: What a pity)¡­

 Chapter 894

    The reason is also very simple.


    Even the deans of the three major academies come to this store every day.


    We are trying to improve ourselves with the dean as an example.


    Especially the students of Mother Earth Academy.


    Because of the existence of two-way transmission magic array, it is convenient to come and go.


    So now the students of Mother Earth Academy have replaced the former Brilliance Academy students, and they have become the group of customers who spend the longest time every day in the Qi Le shop.


    ¡°You guys are early too.¡±


    Qi Le slightly nodded, chanted in return.


    But when his eyes fell on Ling Ao, Qi Le felt a little strange.


    Isn¡¯t this guy Desolate Origin Empire now Flame Sovereign, how can he stay in Cloudmist City every day?


    Is there no need to deal with the affairs of Desolate Origin Empire?


    Gu Pingchuan, Ren Gongxiu, and Ban Zheng.


    These three are just the deans of the Academy, and they don¡¯t even need to stay in Cloudmist City every day.


    After all, the affairs of an Academy are that many, even more how, and the deputy dean and many mentors are helping to handle it.


    But Ling Ao dare to delegate the affairs of Desolate Origin Empire to the ministers below.


    Then, Desolate Origin Empire, don¡¯t want it anymore.


    ¡°Your Majesty, Qi Store Manager, and three deans, you came really early.¡±


    But before Qi Le¡¯s doubts disappeared, the store was again Pushed away.


    The one who walked in this time was Ying Kuang who hadn¡¯t seen him for a long time.


    However, the grandson Ying Feng and granddaughter Ying Xue of Ying Kuang Old Master often come to Qi Le¡¯s shop.


    ¡°It should be Old Master, long time no see.¡±


    Qi Le still has quite a lot of money for this Old Master who can bring huge transaction amount every time he comes over. several points of good impression.


    ¡°It¡¯s really long time no see. For this period of time, I have been training the elites who have been selected. Now I also saw the news in Guild and came here temporarily.¡±


    Ying Kuang¡¯s hearty said with a smile.


    Although Desolate Origin Empire selects elites from various guards and border guards, they will be sent to Cloudmist City and then go to Qi Le shop for training.


    But Desolate Origin Empire is a big one, and the number of elites selected is at least tens of thousands.


    The Qi Le shop is definitely endless.


    So it can only be delivered to Cloudmist City in batches.


    The rest is trained by the generals conquered from the battlefield that year.


    To maximize the power of these elite teams.


    ¡°Is it for the rice dumplings?¡±


    Qi Le asked a little curiously.


    ¡°For the rice dumplings, and also for the legendary nameless powerhouse.¡±


    Ying Kuang answered truthfully.


    The nameless powerhouse after being demolished by Qi Le, the Rather die than submit, the spirit of seeing death as home, but it is very appetizing for Ying Kuang, the war veteran.


    Even Ying Kuang feels that the legend about the Dragon Boat Festival should be promoted in various guards and border guards.


    This loyalty is worthy of all soldiers as an example.


    ¡°It should be Old Master.¡±


    Qi Le knew what Ying Kuang said.


    This is also one of Qi Le¡¯s purposes.


    Because Qi Le feels that since he has brought the Dragon Boat Festival to this World, he has the obligation to carry forward this festival.


    And using a popular legend to promote this festival is a good choice.


    Loyalty and righteousness is the spirit respected by all decent people.


    Qi Le also magnified this point, and let the magic change the content of the whole legend.


    In order to achieve the effect of unnoticeable influence.


    From now on, this effect seems pretty good.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 894: The purpose of the magical change legend)¡­

 Chapter 895

    Ying Kuang said immediately Speaking of.


    As the Empire¡¯s Guardian Great General of Desolate Origin Empire, I have to think about it more or less for the treasury.


    If purchases of this scale are repeated a few more times, Hubu Shangshu really has to hang himself.


    After all, the expenditures of the Ministry of Households are more than military expenses.


    Expenses of various cities-states.


    There are also large-scale construction expenditures and so on.


    There are many Spirit Crystals that you need.


    The large quantities of equipment and medicine pill that Ying Kuang previously purchased in the Qi Le store have already been shipped to various border guards.


    Most of them are stored in the warehouse, and a small part is handed out to the border guards of the border guards to familiarize them with these new equipment.


    And those medicine pill that have never been seen before.


    As for the question, why don¡¯t all of them be released.


    The main reason is that the equipment in the Qi Le shop is too expensive.


    The cheapest Ordinary Level weapons and armors require ten Spirit Crystals each.


    If this is replaced with the standard weapons and armors equipped by the frontier guards, it will be enough to equip five sets.


    Not to mention those excellent weapons and armors, there are more advanced rare weapons and armors.


    Without a certain position, it is simply impossible to be equipped with these weapons and armors.


    Correspondingly, the effects of these new equipment are also worth the money.


    Take the cheapest Ordinary Level weapon as an example.


    Purchase the old Ordinary Level sharp saber knife from the Qi Le store, and cut it against the standard long knife used by the Border Guards.


    It only takes one knife and the standard long knife will be cut off.


    The sharp saber is unscathed, and even a gap will not be there.


    This is the value of ten Spirit Crystals.


    Put it in the hands of the frontier army and fight against the enemy. As long as you have the same level of armor protection, one enemy ten is not a problem at all.


    The equipment gap, the lower the cultivator level, the more vividly and thoroughly reflected.


    On the contrary, after the cultivator level is high.


    You need to be equipped with more High Rank equipment.


    Therefore, it is necessary to contribute Spirit Crystal to the Qi Le shop again.


    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t mention the discount on the Old Master. One of the principles of this shop is never discount.¡±


    Qi Le answered Ying Kuang very seriously if.


    Then I added a sentence in my heart.


    At least until the Store Manager level is upgraded to be able to set a price on its own, there is definitely no way to discount.


    After all, that stingy system will definitely not be discounted.


    But for those customers who require discounts, if it is a fracture, I believe that the system side is still okay.


    ¡°I am nothing serious, and I won¡¯t make it difficult for Qi Store Manager.¡±


    ¡°even more how, Qi Store Manager¡¯s products are everything here. Value for money, if it is discounted again, it will take advantage of Store Manager.¡±


    Ying Kuang is also a sophisticated person, and it is not one drop of water can leak out.


    ¡°By the way, the redemption rice dumplings should be able to be taken out of the shop.¡±


    At the end, Ying Kuang asked again.


    Because most of the snacks and beverages in the Qi Le store cannot be taken out of the store.


    Unless it is snacks and drinks that are available for battle.


    For example, Sprite and black coffee.


    One can be completely immune to Fire Element damage in a short time.


    Another one can instantly restore half of the drinker¡¯s spirit strength, and in the next half an hour, it will greatly increase the drinker¡¯s spirit strength recovery speed.


    .. You can click on the ¡°favorites¡± below to record this time (chapter 895: discounts are not allowed, fractures are OK)¡­

 Chapter 896

    That¡¯s too wasteful.


    That¡¯s why Ying Kuang asked the last sentence specifically.


    ¡°Yes, the dumplings for the Dragon Boat Festival should be shared with family members.¡±


    Qi Le nodded said after asking about the system.


    Making decisions without authorization is not a good habit.


    If this is caught by the system, there will be no way to pit it in the future.


    ¡°That¡¯s good, in that case, I won¡¯t bother Qi Store Manager.¡±


    Ying Kuang cupped the hands and walked towards the battle strength improvement training room area.


    The Dragon Boat Festival activity only lasts for seven days.


    It¡¯s really not too long.


    However, the battle strength increases the four-hour limit of playing in the training room a day, and there is no need to race against time.


    As long as you can make good use of the four hours a day.


    ¡°With Uncle Ying, Desolate Origin Empire can be stable.¡±


    Ling Ao looked at Ying Kuang¡¯s back and couldn¡¯t help but say aloud.


    Then Ling Ao took a deep look at Qi Le, then spoke again.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, I know what you are thinking, but the affairs of Desolate Origin Empire are not as complicated as you think.¡±


    ¡°If there is a major event, I I won¡¯t stay in Cloudmist City anymore.¡±


    Ling Ao is in a high position, and observing words and colors must be a must.


    Clear as a flame for the behavior of Imperial court ministers is something that every king must learn.


    Otherwise, the position may be unsteady.


    So the doubt in Qi Le¡¯s eyes naturally fell in Ling Ao¡¯s eyes.


    However, Ling Ao didn¡¯t think Qi Le was too nosy. On the contrary, he felt that Qi Le would doubt this kind of thing, which is a good thing.


    That¡¯s why I opened my mouth to explain.


    Because Qi Le can have this doubt, he must be thinking about Desolate Origin Empire in his heart.


    It must be the great fortune of Desolate Origin Empire to have such powerhouse care.


    As for the affairs of the DPRK, before Ling Ao came to Cloudmist City, he had given it up to the Eldest Prince in the sky.


    The Minister of Imperial Court, also under the supervision of Ke Zhen and Ying Kuang.


    And during this period, the surroundings of Desolate Origin Empire are stable, and all Great Influences are dormant.


    Including Ancient Gauze Empire and Glorious Star Empire.


    It¡¯s about keeping a low profile.


    That¡¯s why Ling Ao dared to stay in Cloudmist City forever.


    Furthermore, some important court memorials were sent to Ling Ao through secret channels.


    Even if Ling Ao is in Cloudmist City, he knows everything about the Imperial court.


    ¡°Um¡­ the Dragon Boat Festival has started, how many people will not be over?¡±


    Qi Le fixedly looked at Ling Ao.


    My heart said, I just thought about it casually, how could I explain so much to me.


    However, Qi Le did not raise his doubts again, but changed the subject wisely.


    ¡°Is it already started, so let¡¯s not talk more. Let¡¯s go with Store Manager. I will pass first.¡±


    Ling Ao raised her brow and immediately raised her battle strength Rush to the training room area.


    As Flame Sovereign, Ling Ao is extremely obsessed with power.


    Because only the power of the king is strong, Desolate Origin Empire can be more stable.


    Although there is now Gu Pingchuan, a half-step powerhouse class player.


    But Gu Pingchuan is the dean of Brilliance Academy after all.


    If there is a day when Desolate Origin Empire and Brilliance Academy are attacked at the same time, it will be all over.


    ¡°In that case, Qi Store Manager, let¡¯s


    talk next time.¡±


    Ban Zheng also said.


    ¡°Then I won¡¯t say much.¡±


    Ren Gongxiu also followed a magician¡¯s bowing ceremony, and then followed Ling Ao to find a card seat.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 896: The activity has begun! Goodbye!)¡­

 Chapter 897

    Gu Pingchuan took the mineral water to walk When I came over, I saw that the other three people had disappeared.


    Then I thought about it and I understood.


    Many customers are attracted by the Dragon Boat Festival.


    If you wait a little longer, you might not find the place.


    In the Qi Le shop, no one will specifically reserve a place for others.


    It has always been adhering to the principle of first-come, first-served.


    There is also a first-come, first-served principle.


    ¡°World Announcement: The Dragon Boat Festival event, officially opened, lasts for seven days. During the event, players can collect materials for making zongzi, which can be used to make zongzi, exchange for zongzi exchange cards, and detailed attributes of zongzi. Click here to learn more about the Dragon Boat Festival event details.¡±


    ¡°World Announcement: The Dragon Boat Festival event is officially opened and lasts for seven days. During the event, players can collect materials for making zongzi, which can be used to make zongzi and exchange for zongzi. To redeem the card, the detailed attributes of the zongzi can be found by clicking on the Dragon Boat Festival event details.¡±


    ¡°World Announcement: The Dragon Boat Festival event, officially opened, lasts for seven days¡­¡±


    As Qi Le said that the eight thousand decks in the battle strength improvement training room are all filled.


    In The New World Mode, a world announcement was also released.


    After learning about the special effects of various flavors of zongzi from the event details, these customers attracted by the legend of the Dragon Boat Festival burst out with great enthusiasm.


    Those medicine pills that permanently promote the attribute are all limited in the number of use.


    The fine-grade medicine pill is limited to three pills in a lifetime.


    A rare medicine pill, one is limited to one in a lifetime.


    Eating more is invalid.


    This makes most customers feel sorry for it.


    However, there is no limit to the number of rice dumplings that can be exchanged for the Dragon Boat Festival this time.


    And the effect is not much worse than that of an excellent medicine pill.


    At most, the effect of two zongzi is the best medicine efficacy of an excellent medicine pill.


    Although the effect of zongzi, with the increase in the number of food, it will gradually weaken.


    But at least it still works.


    Unlike medicine pill, you can only eat as many pills as you can eat.


    So in The New World Mode, it suddenly became lively.


    In the details page of the Dragon Boat Festival event, the attributes of zongzi were also screenshots and uploaded to the public screen of the Guild communication system.


    This suddenly made those who have not yet come to the store crazy.


    In the three major academies, a large number of students who asked for leave suddenly emerged.


    The reason is also all kinds of strange things.


    What my own big yellow dog has a dystocia? Last night, when I went to the upper bunk to go to bed, I fell a leg. I ate the leftovers from last night this morning. I felt weak with diarrhea.


    It is a headache for the mentors of Academy.


    What does your big yellow dog have to do with dystocia? Will you deliver the baby?


    Going back to the upper berth and falling asleep? Can the cultivator fall from the upper bunk and fall? I can¡¯t wait to break your leg directly!


    There are also leftovers from last night. Is the meal in the Academy cafeteria not good?


    In short, the instructors do not approve, nor do they do not approve.


    Because these students did not wait for a response after leaving the false note, they went straight to Cloudmist City.


    Even if they don¡¯t approve, they probably won¡¯t come back.


    The Dragon Boat Festival is held once a year.


    No, it is still unknown whether there will be a Dragon Boat Festival next year.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 897: Those who ask for leave)¡­

 Chapter 898

    Anyway, only magician ranks can be used.


    I missed the avatar from the last event, so forget it.


    In general, there is no mortal danger anyway.


    But the rice dumplings at this time can¡¯t be missed anymore.


    Improving basic attributes is every cultivator¡­No, it is something everyone can use.


    Even for an ordinary person, eating two zongzi to improve the basic attributes is a good thing.


    The physique is taller, and the body is strong.


    For an ordinary person, it is no less than indirect life extension.


    Ying Kuang asked if the rice dumplings could be taken out of the shop before, also with this thought.


    The Ying family is so big, not everyone has a cultivation aptitude.


    For those close to him, Ying Kuang will not be stingy with these two rice dumplings.


    So, after the Dragon Boat Festival officially opened.


    In The New World Mode, all copies are full of players.


    The wild monsters that usually haunt the wild were also cleaned up by the ¡°enthusiastic¡± players.


    Even the difficult maps of the shadow asssin entrance, there are constantly players rushing in, attracting the shadow assassin to come out and kill.


    However, most of the time, it will be quickly sent back to life by the shadow assassin.


    But this does not hinder the enthusiasm of these guys.


    Anyway, Level 45 is empty experience bar.


    Nothing can be dropped.


    As long as you can kill a few shadow assassins before going to the resurrection point, and get one or two copies of the materials for making rice dumplings, you won¡¯t lose money.


    If you can explode zongye and glutinous rice, it will be more bloody.


    After all, the purpose of the Dragon Boat Festival is to send benefits.


    Therefore, the explosion rate of the materials for making zongzi is still much higher than the explosion rate of the items in the previous two activities.


    Seven kinds of materials: rice dumplings, glutinous rice, fresh meat, chestnuts, shellfish, seafood, bean paste, grass, trees and grey water.


    In fact, it is mainly zongye and glutinous rice.


    Any one of the following five materials, plus rice dumpling leaves and glutinous rice, can make a zongzi from the chef on the Dragon Boat Festival.


    However, if you want to synthesize rice dumplings to exchange cards, you must have ten rice dumplings of the same flavor.


    So, except for zongye and glutinous rice.


    There are still a lot of other five materials in the public channel of the trading system.


    Warrior class and Knight class, I want fresh meat dumplings and chestnut dumplings.


    Assassin ranks and archer ranks, these agile and attacking ranks, I want seafood dumplings.


    The magician ranks want red bean dumplings.


    The gray water dumplings are a flavor that all ranks want.


    It can increase the martial skill or magic proficiency of the eater to a small extent, and its value is undoubtedly higher than the basic attribute by half.


    ¡°Sure enough, it is good to make the players less motivated.¡±


    Qi Le stood on the edge of the battle strength training room area, and did not sit in the deck.


    Because the zongzi thing is really not a rare thing for Qi Le.


    The system is provided for free, you can eat as much as you want.


    Except that you can¡¯t give it to others for free, it¡¯s no problem for Qi Le to eat one and lose one.


    So, let this deck be given to customers in need.


    ¡°Big Brother, can I eat rice dumplings today.¡±


    Lan Zi¡¯er opened the store door, ran behind Qi Le, and pulled Qi Le¡¯s clothes corner , Asked excitedly.


    The soft and waxy voice is a bit like red bean dumplings, which is as sweet as glutinous rice dumplings.


    ¡°Qi Le, what¡¯s the taste of


    red bean dumplings?¡±


    Nalan Qinqi followed and asked.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 898: Enthusiastic players)¡­

 Chapter 899

    However, as a standard magician rank like the Queen of Ice, the requirements for spirit strength are still quite high.


    That¡¯s why Nalan Qinqi decided to ask about the taste of bean paste.


    ¡°The bean paste dumplings are sweet, very sweet.¡±


    Qi Le turned his head and glanced at Nalan Qinqi, then spoke slowly.


    For sweet rice dumplings, Qi Le is not to be seen.


    Because of Qi Le¡¯s standard salty rice dumpling pie, I have always felt that sweet rice dumplings are simply¡­


    Hmm¡­ I can¡¯t tell what it is.


    Anyway, Qi Le, sweet rice dumplings, is not eaten.


    ¡°It¡¯s sweet, that¡¯s very good.¡±


    Nalan Qinqi was hearing this with a smile, obviously he likes sweets.


    As soon as this sentence came out, Qi Le felt a little bad.


    This is the beginning of the controversy between the sweet and salty rice dumpling pie.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, it seems that you don¡¯t like red bean dumplings too much.¡±


    Lan Ye and the others followed Nalan Qinqi.


    Seeing the look in Qi Le¡¯s eyes, he said with a smile.


    ¡°Your statement is not accurate, because to be precise, I don¡¯t like all the sweet rice dumplings.¡±


    Qi Le spreads his hands and has no interest in him taboo.


    Zongzi is made of glutinous rice.


    After the glutinous rice is steamed, it becomes rice.


    When eating, instead of eating meat, I add sugar instead. Isn¡¯t that a child¡¯s way of eating?


    Of course, when Qi Le said this sentence, he put a little emphasis on the word ¡°I¡±.


    After all, the contention between sweet and salty represents one¡¯s own taste.


    It is really stupid to belittle the tastes you don¡¯t like when you promote the tastes you like.


    So, here, Qi Le does not mean to belittle the sweet rice dumplings.


    ¡°I also like meat dumplings, Big Brother, it seems that you like the same as Zi¡¯er.¡±


    Lan Zi¡¯er pulls Qi Le The corner of the clothes, said happily.


    ¡°Of course, the salty rice dumplings are delicious.¡±


    Qi Le laughed, reaching out and rubbing Lan Zi¡¯er¡¯s hair.


    Lan Zi¡¯er just smiled ¡°g¨¥ g¨¥ g¨¥¡± and didn¡¯t stop Qi Le¡¯s movements.


    ¡°Big Brother, can I eat rice dumplings?¡±


    Xing Lian suddenly emerged from Lan Zi¡¯er¡¯s eyebrows.


    After a while, Xing Lian¡¯s breath has become stronger again.


    It¡¯s just restricted by Lan Zi¡¯er¡¯s realm, so he has been accumulating strength and cannot be promoted.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t work.¡±


    Qi Le looked at Xing Lian¡¯s soul, and said it after a long time.


    Drinks are pure energy condensates, Xing Lian can drink naturally.


    But snacks are not pure energy condensates. Xing Lian is just a soul body, so it can¡¯t be absorbed.


    ¡°Oh¡­¡±


    Xing Lian responded a little unhappy.


    The many inconveniences of the soul and body, before you get used to it, you will inevitably be depressed.


    ¡°However, there is one more thing you may need.¡±


    Looking at Xing Lian¡¯s low expression, Qi Le suddenly said.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    Xing Lian¡¯s dragon tail flicked lightly and asked softly.


    ¡°Grandmaster Rank trial crystal.¡±


    Qi Le answered aloud.


    Although Xing Lian is a soul body, with the improvement of realm, there is still a chance to reconsolidate the fleshy body.


    It¡¯s just that Qi Le doesn¡¯t know where this opportunity is.


    But for the Grandmaster Rank to test the crystal, Lan Zi¡¯er definitely needs it.


    I have been stuck in Professional Rank for so long.


    Presumably Lan Zi¡¯er is not in a hurry, Xing Lian is in a hurry.


    ¡°Grandmaster Rank trial crystal? Qi Store Manager, you have Grandmaster Rank trial crystal here!¡±


    Neither Xing Lian nor Lan Zi¡¯er have responded yet, but Lan Ye Speak out first.


    The surprise in the tone exhibit one¡¯s feelings in one¡¯s speech.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 899: The Controversy between Sweet and Salty Rice Dumplings)¡­

 Chapter 900

    The other four people are still Professional Rank.


    This also proves how rare and precious the Grandmaster Rank trial crystal is.


    Moreover, if it hadn¡¯t been for the last visit to the ruins, the Grandmaster Rank among the Eight Great Influences would not have suddenly appeared so many.


    Because even if those Great Influence have Grandmaster Rank trial crystals in their hands, they will not use them indiscriminately.


    This kind of thing used to cultivate the backbone is already regarded as a kind of strategic material.


    When the quantity is not large, of course you should use it carefully.


    And, for the Three Great Empires.


    There are too many Grandmaster Ranks, but it is not a particularly good thing.


    For the sect forces, the Grandmaster Rank powerhouse is indeed the mainstay. When the number is large, it can act as a deterrent to other sects.


    Moreover, the status of each person in sect is relatively stable, so it is not easy to cause trouble.


    However, in the Three Great Empires, this is not the case.


    Take Desolate Origin Empire as an example.


    Heroic Rank powerhouse belonging to Desolate Origin Empire, only Flame Sovereign Ling Ao and Protector Diety Gu Pingchuan.


    On the lower level, is the Grandmaster Rank powerhouse.


    If the Grandmaster Rank powerhouse is in the army, it is also a ten-thousand-household position.


    Above ten thousand households, it is the commander, the Great Commander and the lieutenant.


    How many ten thousand households are there in the entire frontier guarding one side?


    According to the number of people who can fight, the logistics and scouts in the frontier army have to be removed.


    Because logistics and scouts do not have 10,000 households.


    The commander, the Great Commander, and the lieutenant directly give orders.


    The remaining number of combatants is just over 300,000.


    The number of 10,000 households is more than 30 at most, and the powers cannot be crossed.


    So for Desolate Origin Empire, the number of Grandmaster Rank powerhouses only needs to be maintained within a certain range.


    More words.


    How to arrange?


    Among the military, there are veterans with more combat experience and more sophisticated commanding capabilities.


    How can it be possible to get a new and powerful new ten thousand households to come and dictate.


    After the last visit to the ruins, Desolate Origin Empire had the idea of ??expanding its forces, so Ling Ao started to continue to cultivate the Grandmaster Rank powerhouse.


    However, mercenaries do not have these concerns.


    In a mercenary squad, there are only so many people in total.


    Of course, the stronger the individual, the better.


    ¡°Q Store Manager, how many Grandmaster Rank trial crystals are there in your store? Are there four?¡±


    Lan Ye asked excitedly after he was surprised.


    The four Grandmaster Rank trial crystals can just promote all the owners of Orchid Leaf Group to Grandmaster Rank.


    ¡°Of course there are four, things are right over there.¡±


    Qi Le clicked nodded and responded faintly.


    Then he pointed his finger at the shelf area.


    It feels like this precious Grandmaster Rank trial crystal is just the Chinese cabbage on the street.


    Lan Ye hearing this, ran over immediately.


    ¡°Grandmaster Rank trial crystals¡­ 50,000 Spirit Crystals each. This price is as good as ever. It seems that four crystals should be fine.¡±


    Lan Ye counted the Spirit Crystal in his hand, thinking excitedly.


    50,000 Spirit Crystals and a Grandmaster Rank trial crystal are lower than the market price.


    Originally, Lan Ye was still thinking about how to get more Spirit Crystal out, but now it seems that it is unnecessary.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 900: Degree of Demand)¡­

 Chapter 901

    Take it off the shelf After the four Grandmaster Rank trial crystals, Lan Ye glanced to the side again.


    Those piles of Brave Rank trial crystals like hills.


    People who can stack such precious things so randomly, I am afraid that only Qi Le can do it.


    Boss in other shops, if there is a channel, they can get trial crystals.


    No matter what level of trial crystal.


    Who is not using a beautiful box, and a good flannel as the bottom, put it right, waiting for customers to come to the store to choose.


    Which is like Qi Le.


    I don¡¯t even bother to organize it. There is a feeling that you can take it at will, this thing, I have a lot of it here.


    However, Lan Ye would never have thought that Qi Le is indeed a lot of crystals here.


    ¡°Two hundred thousand Spirit Crystals, Xi¡¯er, help me check how many Spirit Crystals are in my Membership Card.¡±


    Lan Ye carries four Grandmaster Ranks The trial crystal went to the counter.


    Since the trading system of The New World Mode was completely popular, there are many people who earn Spirit Crystal through the trading system.


    This is not the patent of businessman Guild.


    There are so many pampered young masters of Spirit Crystal among the customers who come to the store.


    These are either low level, poor fighting skills, or poor battle awareness. Pampered young masters are the main contributors to Spirit Crystal.


    Others will also spend Spirit Crystal in The New World Mode in various ways.


    Therefore, the customers who come to the Qi Le store nowadays are not only those who come to spend Spirit Crystal.


    There are also various ways to earn Spirit Crystal in The New World Mode.


    This is one of the reasons why The New World Mode will become more and more popular.


    ¡°Sister Lan Ye, there are still


    187,232 Spirit Crystals in your Membership Card.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er passed the Membership on the counter Card activator, check Lan Ye¡¯s Membership Card balance.


    Because Lan Ye is the president of Orchid Leaf Guild, Lan Ye¡¯s Membership Card is connected to the Guild reserve of Orchid Leaf Guild.


    This is an integrated update of the Membership Card and Guild system after the trading system is opened.


    So that customers can use the Membership Card to better consume in The New World Mode.


    And other members of Guild, even Vice-President, want to use the Guild reserve funds, they need the president¡¯s approval.


    ¡°The remaining difference, just use Magic Core to make up.¡±


    Lan Ye took out a bag of Magic Core from the Bronze Storage Ring.


    ¡°Okay, there are a total of 200,000 Spirit


    Crystals . I confirm that I have received it.¡±


    After Yue Xi¡¯er clicked on the Magic Core, he said with a faint smile.


    looked towards Grandmaster Rank The gaze of the trial crystals paused for a while before he quickly moved away.


    ¡°Thanks, Xi¡¯er.¡±


    Lan Ye took four Grandmaster Rank trial crystals from the counter.


    Then he greeted the rest of the Orchid Leaf Group.


    ¡°Qing¡¯er, Zi¡¯er, Xiaoya, Xiaoqi, all come here, one for each person.¡±


    Lan Ye quickly distributed the Grandmaster Rank trial crystals.


    The people from Orchid Leaf Group have been cultivating in Qi Le shop for so long, and they have stayed in Professional Rank Peak for a long time.


    Now that I have obtained the Grandmaster Rank trial crystal, I naturally want to use it immediately.


    ¡°Zi¡¯er, hurry, open the Trial Space.¡±


    Xing Lian looked at the Grandmaster Rank trial crystal in Lan Zi¡¯er¡¯s hand and said excitedly.


    Dragon Race promotion does not require any trial crystals.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 901: Guild Reserve)¡­

 Chapter 902

    The Dragon Soul also doesn¡¯t need it.


    However, due to the limitations of the Dual Soul Contract, Xing Lian has been accumulating strength, but the realm has always stayed in the Professional Rank.


    Now that I see the hope of promotion, I am naturally excited.


    ¡°You guys start quickly too, Qi Store Manager, it should be okay to open the Trial Space in the store.¡±


    After Lan Ye finished the first half of the sentence, he looked towards Qi again Le.


    The second half of the sentence is naturally addressed to Qi Le.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡±


    Qi Le answered lightly.


    Turning on Trial Space does not take up space, because Trial Space is equivalent to an alien space.


    Just like the magical space created by the Queen of Ice illusory shadow.


    even more how, Qi Le¡¯s shop has a trial room dedicated to opening Trial Space.


    ¡°en? There is space fluctuation, which seems to be the fluctuation of Trial Space.¡±


    In The New World Mode, Ling Ao, who is focusing on the zongzi materials, suddenly startsled.


    Then quickly swept away the monsters in front of him, and quit The New World Mode.


    ¡°It is the fluctuation of Grandmaster Rank Trial Space.¡±


    Turning on Trial Space will naturally cause space fluctuation.


    Even if this kind of fluctuation is very weak, it is impossible to hide the perception of Heroic Rank powerhouse.


    ¡°Why would anyone come to the store to be promoted to Grandmaster Rank? Could it be¡­¡±


    Ling Ao is not unfamiliar with the space fluctuation of Trial Space, but this kind of space fluctuation appears. There is indeed something wrong with the location.


    ¡°It seems you feel it too.¡±


    Gu Pingchuan is sitting in the deck next to Ling Ao.


    Seeing Ling Ao¡¯s reaction, he immediately understood Ling Ao¡¯s thoughts.


    ¡°Dean Gu, you said, who will go to the Store Manager store to be promoted specially?¡±


    Ling Ao squinted his eyes and asked tentatively.


    ¡°I think this is not to go to Qi Store Manager for promotion, but Qi Store Manager. There are trial crystals for sale.¡±


    Gu Pingchuan laughed. To.


    Gu Pingchuan has a thorough view of this kind of thing.


    With Qi Le¡¯s strength, it is not surprising that there are trial crystals for sale in the store.


    ¡°The same is true of my thoughts. It seems that the surprise that Qi Store Manager gave me is not just the dragon boat festival dumplings.¡±


    Ling Ao pressed the Membership Card on On the base of the crystal ball.


    This means that there is someone in this deck.


    Press the Membership Card on the base of the crystal ball, and it will continue to be consumed for four hours a day, and there will be no less Spirit Crystal for the buckle.


    ¡°Let me see.¡±


    Ling Ao, as the Flame Sovereign of Desolate Origin Empire, has a huge demand for trial crystals.


    Gu Pingchuan, as the dean of Brilliance Academy, is different.


    Most of the students are self-sufficient.


    The resources that need to be provided to students in the Academy do not include trial crystals.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Qi Le sat on the sofa and looked at Ling Ao as he walked with some confusion.


    Did the four hours pass so fast today?


    Time really flies, and it¡¯s gone in a blink of an eye?


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, I feel the Trial Space fluctuations in the store, so I want to ask, is there any trial crystals for sale in the store?¡±


    Ling Ao said frankly Tao.


    Do business, where is that many pretend to be polite.


    blunt is the right way to talk.


    ¡±


    Yes , they are all over there.¡±


    Qi Le clicked nodded, and reached out and pointed to the shelf area.


    Ling Ao walked over immediately, and then cry out in surprise.


    ¡°Wow, Qi Store Manager, how many trial crystals are there in your place?¡±


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Nine hundredth Chapter Two: People who went to the store for promotion)¡­

 Chapter 903

    This kind of stacking method, even the warehouse that specializes in storing trial crystals dare not do so.


    It seems that Qi Store Manager¡¯s character is really¡­


    It¡¯s quite bold.


    ¡°Brave Rank five hundred, Professional Rank fifty.¡±


    Qi Le casually reported the number of trial crystals piled into mountains.


    ¡°Fifty, five hundred, that¡¯s a lot.¡±


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, I have all these trial crystals.¡±


    Ling Ao looked at the trial crystal in front of her, without the slightest hesitation.


    For Desolate Origin Empire, the demand for these low-level trial crystals is even greater than the demand for Grandmaster Rank trial crystals.


    This is different from sect forces.


    A small sect, no matter how many d¨ªsciples, it¡¯s only tens of thousands.


    But the strength of Desolate Origin Empire, including the City Guards of various city states and the guards of various places, plus the frontier army, has several millions.


    With such a huge number of troops, the consumption of low-level trial crystals is also huge.


    Among the army, Brave Rank can serve as a hundred households.


    Professional Rank, can serve as thousands of households.


    If Desolate Origin Empire wants to expand its forces, Brave Rank cultivator and Professional Rank cultivator are indispensable.


    On the contrary, it is the Grandmaster Rank powerhouse, the demand is not so big.


    There are so many trial crystals in the Qi Le shop, which are enough to solve the current urgent need of Ling Ao to expand his troops.


    ¡°You want it?¡±


    Qi Le raised his eyebrows and looked at Ling Ao.


    Brave Rank one of five hundred Spirit Crystals.


    Five thousand Spirit Crystals of Professional Rank trial crystals.


    The total price of this pile of trial crystals is 500,000 Spirit Crystals.


    This is much more expensive than the equipment and medicine pill purchased before.


    ¡°Yes, I want it. If Store Manager will have Brave Rank trial crystals and Professional Rank trial crystals in the future, I want as much as possible.¡±


    Ling Ao said very positively.


    Hundred households and thousands of households are indispensable if you want to expand your military strength.


    If it is all commanded by thousands of households, unless it is a big battle between the two armies, the strategy must be a mess.


    ¡°Next month, there will be another batch of trial crystals in the store.¡±


    Qi Le did not agree to Ling Ao¡¯s words, but just said lightly.


    Retaining goods is impossible.


    The shop¡¯s rules have always been first-come, first-served.


    ¡°Okay, I get it.¡±


    Ling Ao also knows Qi Le¡¯s principles, so he won¡¯t force it.


    I am very grateful for Qi Le to say this.


    Tell Ling Ao the replenishment time, it is equivalent to disguised to reserve Ling Ao.


    As to whether Ling Ao can grab it, it has nothing to do with Qi Le.


    ¡­¡­


    Ancient Gauze Empire, in the imperial city palace.


    Sitting behind the imperial case, the Sword Emperor is dealing with the affairs of the Ancient Gauze Empire.


    In recent times, Ancient Gauze Empire has been keeping a low profile and has gained a lot from the ruins, and its strength has also increased a lot.


    It is just the border between Ancient Gauze Empire and Desolate Origin Empire, and Cloudmist City flank it.


    Qi Le is there.


    Let the sword king dare not act rashly.


    ¡°It¡¯s only a pity that the last time we jointly attacked Desolate Origin Empire, the Glorious Star Empire was greatly damaged.¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, there is no chance.¡±


    After a long time, the Sword Emperor put down the pen and memorial in his hand, and rubbed his eyebrows to relieve fatigue.


    At this moment, the sword king seemed to be on a whim, and his heart was shocked.


    ¡°That¡¯s okay, did something happen.¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 903: All is required).. .

 Chapter 904

    The Sword Sovereign didn¡¯t dare to neglect this sudden hunch, got up quickly and walked into the secret room in the inner hall.


    Very few people know this inner sanctuary.


    Because here, the soul fire of the three Heroic Ranks of Ancient Gauze Empire is stored.


    Soul fire represents life force.


    The weaker the life force, the weaker the soul fire.


    When a person dies, the soul and fire are extinguished.


    However, at this time, the soul fire that represented the King of Spears had already been extinguished.


    ¡°This, how is this possible!¡±


    The sword king stared wide-eyed, his pupils slightly narrowed, and he looked at the extinguished soul fire lamp in disbelief The base.


    That is a Heroic Rank powerhouse.


    Although it is not a Heroic Rank Peak, at least it is also a Heroic Rank High Rank powerhouse.


    Unexpectedly, just like that, I was killed silently.


    ¡°Knife Sovereign, what¡¯s the matter? Why did you come here?¡±


    Yufeng felt that the inner sanctuary was opened, and quickly rushed over.


    Inside, only the soul fire of three Heroic Rank powerhouses is stored. Normally, it will not be opened.


    ¡°Look at it for yourself.¡±


    The Sword Emperor¡¯s tone was very solemn.


    ¡°Look at what? The soul fire¡­ actually went out!¡±


    Yufeng¡¯s pupils shrank suddenly.


    A Heroic Rank powerhouse has fallen.


    In the entire East Desolation, Heroic Rank powerhouse, that is the battle strength standing on pinnacle.


    How could it fall so easily.


    ¡°The battle did not take place in the Ancient Gauze Empire¡­Let the magician come and trace the process of extinguishing the soul fire!¡±


    Said the sword king with red eyes and suppressed anger.


    The battle between Heroic Ranks spreads across a wide range, even if they are separated by a city.


    In the case of the same Heroic Rank, it can be felt.


    The magician in the imperial city palace quickly arrived, and traced back the process of extinguishing the soul fire in the image crystal ball in the inner sanctuary.


    At the beginning of the video, the soul fire is as strong as a torch.


    But soon, it became bright and dark.


    In this situation, it lasted for a full quarter of an hour, and then the soul fire suddenly brightened, as if it were returning to light.


    Immediately afterwards, it gradually became weak.


    Finally, like a candle in the wind, it shook slightly.


    Turn off completely.


    ¡°The energy and blood are exhausted, and even if you fail to do self-destruct, you are annihilated.¡±


    The sword king stared at the image crystal ball with anger in his eyes, and Bloodthirsty.


    ¡°This is not something that one person can do. At least three Heroic Rank shots at the same time, it is possible to win a powerhouse of the same level within a quarter of an hour.¡±


    ¡°Three Heroic Ranks¡­¡±


    Yufeng¡¯s face became serious.


    The power that can have three Heroic Ranks is already a Peak power in the Eastern Desolation.


    If this force wants to deal with Ancient Gauze Empire.


    That was definitely a disaster.


    ¡°This matter, don¡¯t reveal the next word.¡±


    The Sword Emperor said seriously.


    ¡°I know.¡±


    Yufeng naturally understood the meaning of the sword king.


    That¡¯s three Heroic Rank powerhouses.


    If this matter is known to the people of the Ancient Gauze Empire, it will inevitably lead to chaos and panic all day long.


    ¡°Then let me see which force it is that dare to do this kind of thing.¡±


    The Sword Sovereign had red eyes and a hideous face.


    Regardless of the friendship.


    The fall of a Heroic Rank is definitely a huge blow to the Ancient Gauze Empire.


    And this kind of blow will be reflected in all aspects.


    Morale, deterrence, popular sentiment, top power, etc.


    This is also the reason why the Sword Emperor is so angry.


    ¡­¡­


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 904: Extinguished Soul Fire)¡­

 Chapter 905

    After enough accumulation, the process of promotion to Grandmaster Rank will not be very difficult.


    Ling Ao bought both the Brave Rank trial crystals and the Professional Rank trial crystals, not long after, Lan Zi¡¯er and the others came out of the Trial Space.


    No one failed.


    For a while, the breath of the four Grandmaster Ranks filled the shop.


    Then Qi Le was blocked in a small area.


    ¡°It¡¯s all successful, right.¡±


    Lan Ye looked at the four people coming out, and asked with a smile.


    This is just a routine concern. Lan Ye has confidence in his friends, or younger sisters.


    ¡°Of course it succeeded.¡±


    Lan Qing¡¯er clenched his fist and laughed.


    ¡°Thank you Sister Lan Ye, I am also a Grandmaster Rank now.¡±


    Xiaoya happily waved the priest¡¯s staff in his hand.


    A faint magical element flies on the staff, releasing bursts of soft waves.


    ¡°Of course, how can such a simple trial fail.¡±


    Nalan Qinqi held his head up, and said something arrogantly.


    ¡°Very good, Zi¡¯er has finally been promoted to the Grandmaster Rank.¡±


    Lan Zi¡¯er is happily feeling the power in his body.


    And Xing Lian seems to be happier than Lan Zi¡¯er.


    If these four people are promoted to the Grandmaster Rank, who has the biggest promotion, then it is undoubtedly Lan Zi¡¯er.


    After coming out of Trial Space, not only Lan Zi¡¯er was successfully promoted to Grandmaster Rank, Xing Lian was also promoted to Grandmaster Rank.


    And the breath surpassed Lan Zi¡¯er.


    The two-soul contract is only bound by the realm of both parties.


    So Lan Zi¡¯er¡¯s improvement is at least double the amount of improvement for ordinary people. Otherwise, it is not necessarily a three-fold improvement.


    ¡°Okay, quickly converge the imposing manner.¡±


    Qi Le sat on the sofa beside him and said lightly.


    In the store, it was originally not allowed to explode into an imposing manner.


    Because this is easy to be judged as dangerous, and then trigger the defense system.


    And it is easy to disturb other customers.


    For those who have been in The New World Mode for a long time, it is not difficult to converge in the imposing manner.


    Even if you have just gained power, you can do it after a little familiarity.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, sorry, I


    am a little bit proud .¡±


    Lan Qing¡¯er said apologetically.


    Xiaoya and Nalan Qinqi also quickly converged their imposing manner.


    Lan Zi¡¯er is more convenient, Xing Lian directly wrapped Lan Zi¡¯er¡¯s imposing manner with the dragon soul.


    ¡°Nothing.¡±


    Qi Le waved his hand.


    Qi Le thought of this when he opened Trial Space in the store before.


    Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have been prepared long ago and sealed their imposing manner in this small area.


    Now that they have successfully promoted to the Grandmaster Rank, the next goal of Lan Ye and the others is naturally to redeem the card for the rice dumplings.


    There are not too many good things that can permanently improve various attributes.


    ¡°Zongzi is really attractive.¡±


    Looking at the continuous influx of customers outside the store, Qi Le was quite moved.


    This kind of in a frenzy situation probably lasts until the end of the Dragon Boat Festival.


    Even the fast food area that has been expanded once is almost unable to accommodate so many customers waiting for the deck.


    There are eight thousand decks, which still seems to be a bit short.


    But Qi Le knows that this is also during the Dragon Boat Festival.


    As long as these seven days have passed, the eight thousand decks are almost just right.


    Moreover, those students who have asked for leave will probably return to the Academy and be punished after the Dragon Boat Festival activities have passed.


    Who told them to not even find a better reason for asking for leave.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 905: Double the amount of promotion)¡­

 Chapter 906

    This kind of thing, except for freshmen, under normal circumstances, the instructor will approve it.


    It¡¯s just that there are too many students who come to apply at once.


    It doesn¡¯t matter how many people can be approved.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening.


    The shop that seemed noisy during the day, after closing the door, seemed a bit quiet.


    ¡°Xi¡¯er.¡±


    ¡°Store Manager, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er, who was tidying the counter, looked up blankly. Looking at Qi Le who stopped her.


    ¡°This is your Dragon Boat Festival benefit.¡±


    Qi Le leaned against the counter, with a faint smile on his face, and placed a Grandmaster Rank trial crystal on Yue In front of Xi¡¯er.


    During the day before, Qi Le found out when Lan Ye was checking out at the counter.


    Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s desire for Grandmaster Rank trial crystals.


    No, to be precise, it should be the desire for strength.


    Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s level has improved very quickly. Since the last time he got the Professional Rank trial crystal, now it is almost the Professional Rank Peak.


    As a Store Assistant in a Qi Le shop, as long as the cultivation aptitude is not too bad, the speed of improvement will definitely be faster than the average person.


    even more how, now there is mineral water in the store that can improve the cultivation aptitude.


    ¡°This is¡­¡±


    ¡°No! Store Manager, this is too precious, I, I can¡¯t take it.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er carefully I took a look at what Qi Le had brought over and recognized that this was the Grandmaster Rank trial crystal.


    He immediately waved his hands and refused.


    Compared with Professional Rank trial crystals, Grandmaster Rank trial crystals are undoubtedly much more precious.


    In the cultivator, Brave Rank and Professional Rank are the basics.


    The Grandmaster Rank is undoubtedly the mainstay.


    As for the Heroic Rank, the general cultivator, but I can¡¯t even think about it.


    Innate talent, aptitude, resources and luck are indispensable.


    Heaven¡¯s Chosen Child can become Heroic Rank powerhouse.


    So in the eyes of the average cultivator, the Grandmaster Rank is already the pinnacle.


    ¡°Precious or not, it depends on the value that this item can play.¡±


    ¡°If you can¡¯t play the value it deserves, then this Grandmaster Rank trial crystal , It¡¯s worthless.¡±


    ¡°So, you don¡¯t have to refuse.¡±


    ¡°Because this is your Dragon Boat Festival gift.¡±


    Qi Le The Grandmaster Rank trial crystal was solemnly placed in Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s hand, and then her fist was clenched.


    Yue Xi¡¯er felt the temperature on the back of his hand, and his heart was warm and moved.


    ¡°Thank you, Store Manager, I¡­¡±


    ¡°Okay, just get the gift. You deserve it. I don¡¯t need to say anything extra.¡±


    Qi Le interrupted Yue Xi¡¯er.


    Then, with his hands behind his back, he walked slowly to the bedroom on the second floor.


    Leaving Yue Xi¡¯er standing inside the counter, tightly holding the Grandmaster Rank trial crystal in his hand, holding his hands in his heart.


    I can still vaguely feel the residual temperature on it.


    ¡­¡­


    The Dragon Boat Festival activities were carried out in full swing and soon reached the fourth day.


    The players are frantically brushing pictures and clearing wild monsters.


    This can make the wild monsters in the big map suffer.


    Because the zongzi materials that have been removed from the copy are brushed, if the copy fails, these zongzi materials cannot be brought out of the copy.


    But farm monsters, there are as many zongzi materials as you burst.


    So, the wild monsters that were carefree and wandering around on the big map in the past, almost no one cares about, suddenly become a hot product that everyone needs.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 906: Store Assistant¡¯s Dragon Boat Festival Gifts)¡­

 Chapter 907

    If this action is a little slower, it will become the prey of others.


    So, these wild monsters are in this Dragon Boat Festival activity.


    For the first time I enjoyed the treatment of being wiped out on the spot if I couldn¡¯t even take a full breath.


    ¡°Finally, when I was playing online games, the feeling of opening up wasteland and rushing to the wild.¡±


    Qi Le is very pleased to improve the edge of the training room with battle strength Thought of.


    Large-scale online games, that are memories of the older generation of players.


    ¡°It¡¯s finally here, it should be here.¡±


    ¡°Yes, it is here. You are here to find Wu Ji Senior Sister, she and Shuangshuang Senior Sister mostly Time is in this store.¡±


    Outside the store, a Brilliance Academy student came here with a robust man.


    After some conversation, students from Brilliance Academy walked into the store first.


    ¡°Store Manager, good morning.¡±


    A respectful greeting is a basic respect for powerhouse.


    Even if the personality of this powerhouse is very easy-going.


    ¡°You are too early.¡±


    Qi Le will return a gift when he is in a good mood.


    But just three words, it also made this student¡¯s face show a flattered expression.


    ¡°Go, don¡¯t stand in front of the store.¡±


    Qi Le waved his hand.


    Sometimes, Qi Le is also very depressed.


    He is not a wicked person, are these people so afraid of themselves?


    ¡°Store Manager, early¡­ it¡¯s you!¡±


    After robust man followed, he wanted to say hello to Store Manager just like that student.


    But when he saw Qi Le¡¯s face, the robust man suddenly showed a look of horror.


    ¡°Why? Do you know me?¡±


    Qi Le saw robust man¡¯s expression of consternation and fear, and his depression suddenly emerged again.


    ¡°Shop, Store Manager, are you the Store Manager of this store?¡±


    The robust man stammered, his tone indescribably respectful.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Gao Lie! Why did you come here?¡±


    While Qi Le looked at the robust man suspiciously, one hand Holding half of a double cheese beef burger and holding a cold beer in one hand, Hu Shou strode over.


    There is a joy that can only be seen when seeing an old friend on his face.


    Yes, this robust man is Gao Lie from Ancient Gauze Empire.


    The employer who Hu Shou took on an escort mission a long time ago.


    ¡°Hu Shou! I, I¡¯m here to find someone, this, this is¡­¡±


    Gao Lie was really surprised when he saw Hu Shou, but immediately Just looked at Qi Le with a look of fear, and asked with some difficulty.


    In the previous visit to the ruins, Gao Lie was impressively listed.


    The power that Qi Le showed at that time is naturally very clear, and it can be said that it is still fresh in memory.


    Otherwise, dignified a Grandmaster Rank Peak powerhouse.


    One of the Great Commanders of the Ancient Gauze Empire.


    How could it look like this lose one¡¯s head out of fear.


    ¡°You said Boss Qi, he is the Store Manager of this store, he is very easy-going, as long as you don¡¯t mention discounts, other things are easy to talk about.¡±


    Hu Shou laughed.


    Qi Le is still in the store.


    But the customers in the store respect Qi Le more than fear.


    Especially those regular customers who stay in the store for a long time know that Qi Le is not a grumpy person.


    As long as he doesn¡¯t kill himself, Qi Le is still very easy to get along with.


    ¡°Yes, is it.¡±


    A smile appeared on Gao Lie¡¯s face.


    It¡¯s just a bit reluctant to smile.


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 907: Gao Lie in a Thousand Miles of Searching)¡­

 Chapter 908

    Qi Le raised his eyebrows and asked Hu Shou with his eyes.


    ¡°No, how could it be possible.¡±


    Hu Shou stuffed the remaining double cheese beef burger into his mouth and said with a big smile.


    Among all Heroic Rank powerhouses, Qi Le can be regarded as the best one in terms of temper and character.


    If it¡¯s those Heroic Rank powerhouses who are a bit irritable.


    If you are so ridiculed by the weak, you will have to punish you if you don¡¯t say so, to show the latecomers.


    ¡°Since it is your friend, then you can entertain it.¡±


    Qi Le shrugged.


    Qi Le is still a little confident about his character, and being cold does not mean being fierce.


    I just don¡¯t know why, there will always be a few people who are scared when they see themselves, making Qi Le feel inexplicably depressed.


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Hu Shou happily accepted the job.


    Then stepped forward and took Gao Lie¡¯s shoulder.


    Hu Shou and Gao Lie, at any rate, they also lived and died together.


    Although the incident happened suddenly, it did not hinder the friendship between the two.


    ¡°You said you came here to find someone, who are you looking for?¡±


    Hu Shou¡¯s character is straightforward, and he is naturally too lazy to greet him.


    Straight to the point as soon as you come up, straight to the subject.


    ¡°She said that her name is Wu Ji and she is a student of Brilliance Academy, but I went to Brilliance Academy before and did not find her.¡±


    ¡°Fortunately, she was still in Brilliance Academy. It¡¯s quite famous, so I was brought here by another student.¡±


    Gao Lie has nothing to hide.


    If you find someone to cover up, how can you find it?


    Since the last visit to the ruins, Gao Lie, Wu Ji, and both have separated and returned to the Ancient Gauze Empire.


    It is only recently that I have time to find these two people.


    ¡°Wu Ji¡­I remember, it turned out to be her, I know.¡±


    Hu Shou can be regarded as the Qi Le store. A group of regular customers.


    For the customers in the store, it can be considered very familiar.


    ¡°Do you know?¡±


    Gao Lie was a little surprised.


    Is Wu Ji really so famous? How come everyone knows him.


    In the ruins before, Wu Ji gave Gao Lie a stand-in doll without any distress, which made Gao Lie feel that Wu Ji definitely has a big background behind him.


    But I never thought about it.


    Wu Ji is so famous.


    It doesn¡¯t matter if the students of Brilliance Academy know each other, after all, Wu Ji is a student of Brilliance Academy.


    But isn¡¯t Hu Shou a mercenary of Cloudmist City? Why do you also know Wu Ji?


    ¡°Of course I know. Although I¡¯m not familiar with it yet, it¡¯s okay to say a few words.¡±


    ¡°Wu Ji is also a regular customer in the Boss shop.¡±


    Hu Shou looked at Gao Lie, feeling that this guy¡¯s mood was a little strange.


    ¡°A regular customer in the store¡­¡±


    Gao Lie was a little surprised.


    It¡¯s no wonder that Wu Ji and Shuangshuang¡¯s expressions were a little surprised last time outside the ruins, but they were not at all afraid.


    ¡°Wait a minute, I will call someone over for you.¡±


    Hu Shou took out the Membership Card and called Wu Ji in the Guild communication system.


    Blood Wolf Guild and Brilliant Guild have always been friendly.


    ¡°Hu Shou? What can I do?¡±


    Wu Ji is in The New World Mode at this time, so he can reply very quickly.


    ¡°Someone is looking for you, right now in front of the store, where are you? Or are you coming?¡±


    Hu Shou spoke very directly.


    However, there is really no that many things to say between these two people. It¡¯s good to be direct.


    ¡°Someone is looking for me? The store entrance? Then I will come over, wait a moment.¡±


    .. You can click on the ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Nine hundredth Chapter 8: Is Wu Ji so famous?)¡­

 Chapter 909

    Then came to the store door with some doubts.


    To be honest, Wu Ji can¡¯t think of anyone who will come to her at this time, and she doesn¡¯t need a Membership Card to contact her.


    Is it to surprise yourself?


    ¡°Wu Ji, very good, finally see you again.¡±


    ¡°You¡­Gao Lie!¡±


    Looking at the front with an excited expression robust man, Wu Ji thought about it for a while before remembering it.


    This is really a big surprise.


    I originally thought that it would only be a stranger coming together by chance, a passer-by who fought together, and after this separation, it would be parting ways.


    didn¡¯t expect, Gao Lie unexpectedly found here.


    Cloudmist City is in the territory of Desolate Origin Empire.


    Is it really appropriate for you to come here as a Great Commander from the Frontier Guard of the Ancient Gauze Empire?


    ¡°So you remember me, very good.¡±


    Gao Lie looked very excited.


    ¡°You came here on purpose. You didn¡¯t come here to find me.¡±


    Wu Ji looked at Gao Lie in amazement, and asked in disbelief.


    Go to the territory of the hostile force to find someone.


    You are so brave.


    If it weren¡¯t for the strict prohibition in the store of Qi Store Manager, and no one is allowed to pick things up, then if Gao Lie is discovered, it will be a problem if he can¡¯t get out.


    ¡°Exactly, I went to Brilliance Academy before and didn¡¯t find you, so I came here.¡±


    Gao Lie nodded said.


    ¡°You went to Brilliance Academy?¡±


    Wu Ji was even more surprised.


    The location of Brilliance Academy is closer to Desolate Origin Empire imperial city.


    As one of the Great Commanders of the Ancient Gauze Empire¡¯s frontier guards, is it really terrible to run to that place?


    Looking for a king for thousands of miles is really moving¡­a hammer.


    Helpless.


    ¡°I hide it well and nothing will happen.¡±


    Gao Lie also knows that it is dangerous to come to Desolate Origin Empire alone.


    But Gao Lie has confidence in his own strength.


    Unless he was introduced into the magic array in advance, like last time, Gao Lie is confident that no one can keep him.


    ¡°en? Isn¡¯t this, the high commander of Ancient Gauze Empire?¡±


    However, things always happen by coincidence.


    Just after Gao Lie said this sentence, a familiar voice rang behind Gao Lie.


    Gao Lie suddenly sweated, and a layer of cold sweat appeared on his forehead.


    ¡°Fire, fire, Flame Sovereign¡­¡±


    Gao Lie turned around hard, seeing the person standing in front of him, almost turned black in front of him, wishing to faint on the spot.


    ¡°It seems that I didn¡¯t admit the wrong person. You came to Desolate Origin Empire. What is your purpose?¡±


    Ling Ao half-squinted his eyes and looked at Gao Lie.


    Dangerous spirits gleamed in his eyes.


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Gao Lie was also bitter at this time. Facing Ling Ao¡¯s question, he couldn¡¯t say a word.


    There is a limit to having confidence in your own strength.


    No matter how Gao Lie imagines, it is impossible to think that Ling Ao will appear here.


    Grandmaster Rank and Heroic Rank have no comparability.


    If Ling Ao insists on staying Gao Lie, it is simply with no difficulty.


    ¡°Gao Commander, if you can¡¯t tell me why you came, then you can¡¯t get out of Cloudmist City today.¡±


    Ling Ao said quietly .


    He has enough strength to say this, and he does what he says.


    If it can weaken a Great Commander of Ancient Gauze Empire, it is also a good thing for Desolate Origin Empire.


    ¡°Oh, wasn¡¯t it a scene of looking for love before, when did it change?¡±


    Qi Le walked around the store and returned here.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 909: Surprise and Crisis)¡­

 Chapter 910

    Quickly reminded: ¡°I don¡¯t care what you are going to do, but fights are never allowed in the store. Offenders will be permanently blacklisted in the store.¡±


    ¡°Q Store Manager¡­ ¡­Okay.¡±


    ¡°I give Store Manager a face, I don¡¯t care about today¡¯s affairs.¡±


    Ling Ao originally wanted to explain one or two things, but when she thought of Qi Le¡¯s temper, I don¡¯t think I should explain it.


    If you can¡¯t fight, you can¡¯t fight.


    It¡¯s just a trifling Great Commander, can it still affect the layout of Desolate Origin Empire?


    Qi Le is in Cloudmist City, Ancient Gauze Empire, as long as they have an idea about Desolate Origin Empire, they must consider Cloudmist City.


    ¡°Just don¡¯t fight.¡±


    Qi Le clicked nodded, and walked away Shishiran.


    After seeing Ling Ao also leave, Gao Lie, who was covered in cold sweat, almost weakened his legs and sat on the ground.


    Fortunately, Hu Shou helped him by the side.


    ¡°Why does Flame Sovereign appear here?¡±


    Gao Lie asked with lingering fear.


    If it weren¡¯t for the soft legs, he would like to leave here right away.


    ¡°He is also a regular customer in the Boss shop, and of course he will appear in the shop.¡±


    Hu Shou as it should be by rights answered.


    ¡°Frequent customer¡­Qi Boss, it is really powerful.¡±


    Gao Lie looked at Qi Le who was walking around the store with a look of awe in his eyes.


    It¡¯s just a sentence, not even a threat. Just a reminder can make Ling Ao give up the idea of ??shooting him.


    Such strength is simply unimaginable.


    ¡°Fortunately, the Store Manager is here, so you can stay here for the time being.¡±


    Wu Ji was scared into a cold sweat just now.


    If Gao Lie came to find her and was suppressed by Ling Ao on the spot.


    Then Wu Ji felt very guilty.


    In Qi Le¡¯s store, equivalent to a Safety Sector, no one is allowed to sell in the store.


    Gao Lie was reminded by Wu Ji and thought of it.


    If I leave now, maybe the back foot will be taken by Flame Sovereign Ling Ao.


    Why not stay in the store?


    ¡°So, that¡¯s okay.¡±


    ¡°Since you are here, then I will show you around the store.¡±


    Wu Ji sighed, Tao.


    ¡­¡­


    Gao Lie¡¯s arrival in Cloudmist City did not cause much disturbance.


    I don¡¯t know what Ling Ao thinks.


    Anyway, the idea of ??Gao Lie was finally dispelled.


    And the affairs of Imperial Sword Sect are almost handled.


    The first batch of Imperial Sword Sect d¨ªsciple, led by Le Zhengya, also came to Cloudmist City to settle down.


    Probably caught up with the last two days of the Dragon Boat Festival.


    This is also impossible.


    Le Zhengya can indeed rush from Imperial Sword Sect to Cloudmist City in one day.


    But this is the speed of Heroic Rank powerhouse.


    Imperial Sword Sect d¨ªsciple is not good.


    Le Zhengya, who learned of this incident, also looked very depressed and angry.


    So that in The New World Mode, Le Zhengya frantically practiced with Imperial Sword Sect d¨ªsciple and exhaled.


    Who told them to be too slow.


    Le Zhengya wasted the time to brush the zongzi materials.


    But this matter is probably going on.


    After all, the Dragon Boat Festival is only seven days, and it will not be extended.


    The only thing that can be done is to brush the zongzi materials as efficiently as possible in the remaining two days.


    ¡°Little kitty, do you have zong leaves and glutinous rice in your hand?¡±


    For zongzi, Le Zhengya also began to contact the great and famous ¡°Ò»¡± in The New World Mode. Only little kitty¡±.


    Fortunately, Yue Shuangxue knows that the Dragon Boat Festival is a big event.


    So during the day it is basically online all day long.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 910: Safety Sector in the store)¡­

 Chapter 911

    Yue Shuangxue faces Le Zhengya, the big sister of many players, with a good tone There are a lot of them.


    The name of the person, the shadow of the tree.


    The strength of Le Zhengya is something everyone knows.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Le Zhengya answered firmly.


    Among the seven kinds of zongzi materials, zong leaves and glutinous rice are the most expensive, and their prices are high.


    After all, it is necessary material.


    Without zong leaves and glutinous rice, I still make zongzi with a hammer.


    The one that follows closely from behind is the grass and wood grey water, which is the material used to make grey water dumplings.


    The price is not friendly to ordinary players.


    The other four materials are not expensive.


    Only few people are needed.


    Most people only need one or two of them to collect the same kind of rice dumplings to exchange for the rice dumplings exchange card.


    ¡°Okay, let me consider you cheaper, how much do you want?¡±


    Yue Shuangxue lazily answered.


    ¡°Twenty sets first.¡±


    Le Zhengya thoughtfully said.


    One set is ten zong leaves and ten sticky rice.


    Those twenty sets are two hundred each.


    ¡°It¡¯s still a big business. Twenty sets, right? No problem. Accept the deal and give you half of the market price.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue moves quickly.


    The average person cannot buy twenty sets of materials.


    Most of the people who can have this purchasing power are players with the level of Spirit Crystal mine at home.


    Tens of thousands of Spirit Crystals were thrown out without blinking.


    Just to buy a few rice dumplings.


    Normal players are willing to do it by themselves.


    Moreover, many poor students will actively sell the glutinous rice and rice dumplings they have brushed.


    Otherwise, Yue Shuangxue and merchant Guild would not receive so many zong leaves and glutinous rice.


    In The New World Mode, it¡¯s not just local players.


    Players in the Chang Family world still have to account for the majority.


    So many times, the task item that this kind of activity swipes will be traded out.


    Unfortunately, the Dragon Boat Festival will end soon.


    This kind of opportunity to easily earn Spirit Crystal can only wait for the next time.


    ¡­¡­


    The end of the Dragon Boat Festival.


    The days soon settled down.


    The reconstruction of Imperial Sword Sect is proceeding in an orderly manner.


    The incident in the Shadow Palace did not seem to have had much impact on the Imperial Sword Sect.


    Among other sects, during the sudden outbreak of the Shadow Palace at this time, while cleaning up the shadows of the Shadow Palace, many people who missed evil were also cleared out by the way.


    And, in the meantime.


    Many backgrounds are insufficient, or the sect forces that are sensationalizing by Sect¡¯s reputation have been completely destroyed.


    Things in the Shadow Palace are like a fuse.


    ignited a storm of cleaning sect forces.


    Everyone at Small Sect is at risk.


    But Great Sect sits firmly on the Diaoyutai.


    In the face of those Small Sect encounters, I don¡¯t say hit a person when he¡¯s down, but I mostly sit on the sidelines.


    But all this has nothing to do with Qi Le who stays in the store.


    For these things, Qi Le was also speaking of which in The New World Mode, when he was teaming up with Le Zhengya and chatting with Le Zhengya.


    It is worth mentioning that Le Zhengya also came to the big map of the Assassin Entrance of the Shadow.


    And it seems that I really like this big map.


    Wu Chi.


    It¡¯s normal to like to challenge myself.


    ¡°After another day, the cleaning of sect forces always makes people feel like wind and rain.¡±


    ¡°system, you said I stay in Cloudmist City, Is it really safe?¡±


    After closing the door, Qi Le stood in front of the store and asked suddenly.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 911: Wind and rain is coming)¡­

 Chapter 912

    ¡°I hope you are right.¡±


    Qi Le shrugged, a little melancholy, returned to his bedroom.


    ¡°By the way, system, I remember, today should be the day when the rank inheritance reel purchase channel is refreshed.¡±


    After coming out of the bathroom, Qi Le wearing a towel suddenly Remembered.


    It seems that this period of time passed too leisurely, and I forgot to record the date.


    Once a month.


    system: ¡°To be precise, it should be after twelve o¡¯clock. The cooling time of the rank inheritance reel purchase channel is one minute left.¡±


    ¡°That Isn¡¯t it the same?¡±


    Qi Le wiped the drops of water on his hair with a towel, snort disdainfully about the system.


    system: ¡°It¡¯s not the same, the host, one minute difference is one minute difference.¡±


    system: ¡°If the host thinks that one minute doesn¡¯t matter, then the system reduces you by percent Does it matter if one is divided into one?¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    Qi Le didn¡¯t even think about it , but just replied in general.


    This damn two-pen system, I tried to deceive myself, the Spirit Crystal of the host, all day long.


    It¡¯s really a model of the black-hearted system.


    system: ¡°That¡¯s fine. Just one minute has arrived, and the rank inheritance reel purchase channel has been cooled down.¡±


    system: ¡°The host can pick up a new job at any time. Order inheritance scroll.¡±


    ¡°Carefulness is not something a good system should do.¡±


    Qi Le has not given up on the system.


    Try to follow the temptation, let the system learn the informality of his host.


    system: ¡°Host, can you still draw this inheritance scroll? If you don¡¯t draw, this system will leave first. You know, this system is very busy.¡±


    What can you do?


    Are you busy sleeping every day?


    Qi Le knows that this is just a prevarication of system, so it¡¯s hard to change his nature.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say anything, open the rank inheritance reel purchase channel, I feel that today¡¯s luck is pretty good, I should be able to get a good thing.¡±


    The gashapon machine appeared immediately Qi Le¡¯s mind.


    System seems to like the image of the rank inheritance reel purchase channel.


    Unlike snacks and beverages, they often change lottery.


    ¡°Once a month, let me see what is the inheritance scroll for this month.¡±


    Qi Le turned the knob.


    There was a ¡°dingling bang¡± sound in the gashapon machine, and the gashapon inside the gashapon machine quickly turned and collided.


    After a while, a gashapon fell out of the exit.


    Qi Le immediately grabbed the gashapon and opened the eggshell with ease.


    A mass of white light floated out of the remaining half of the eggshell and turned into a simple sheepskin scroll.


    It is tied with a very delicate ribbon.


    Quite an elegant and meticulous feeling.


    It¡¯s just that the ribbon at this time feels a little different from the ribbons on the previous two rank inheritance scrolls.


    It seems more gorgeous.


    ¡°Is my feeling wrong?¡±


    Qi Le took this rank inheritance scroll, and did not try to open it.


    Regardless of suitability, no matter how strong this ancient rank is, it is meaningless for Qi Le to use rank inheritance scrolls.


    As long as the system is present, the Store Manager rank is fixed.


    But it doesn¡¯t matter.


    Qi Le just wants to see what rank this inheritance scroll is.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 912: New Rank Inheritance Scroll)¡­

 Chapter 913

    Unruly but not group, domineering and obsessive, can shock Heaven and Earth, can shock Demon God, call it the overlord.


    Overlord Halberd, Overlord¡¯s only weapon, along with the strength of Inheritance of the same rank, is inherited by qualified persons.


    The red lion, the only mount of the overlord, is inherited by qualified persons along with the strength of Inheritance of the same rank.


    ¡°Mount?¡±


    Qi Le looked at the information of this rank inheritance scroll, suddenly startled.


    Then I was full of envy and jealousy.


    Why these rank inheritance scrolls have given more and more things when they are in the inheritance rank.


    The previous two rank inheritance scrolls were only weapons.


    At this third grade inheritance scroll, even the mounts have begun to be given away.


    After that, will the rank inheritance scroll be delivered with armor?


    Qi Le has no idea about this.


    But this overlord rank inheritance scroll, along with the red lion mount along with the strength of inheritance, is real.


    Red Lion: It is rumored that there is a red rabbit in a horse to praise its excellent mount, but after all, it is just a normal horse.


    The red lion is Variation Beast with a powerful bloodline handed down from ancient times. It can move mountains, ride clouds and cross water, and is omnipotent.


    Later, I was impressed by the imposing manner of the overlord and was willing to become the mount of the overlord.


    ¡°I was impressed by the imposing manner of the overlord¡­¡±


    Qi Le read the information about the red lion slowly, always feeling something wrong.


    Overlord¡¯s imposing manner, isn¡¯t it just domineering?


    Qi Le still vaguely remembers that there are three kinds of domineering, one is¡­


    No, it seems to be a play.


    Qi Le rubbed his eyebrows, thinking that he might be too tired, always thinking of some weird memories.


    ¡°system, let¡¯s talk about it, this overlord rank inheritance scroll, what price do you plan to set.¡±


    system: ¡°After this system¡¯s appraisal, buy the overlord rank The inheritance scroll requires twenty Grandmaster Rank Magic Cores.¡±


    This is really not cheap.


    More than twice as expensive as the previous inheritance scroll of the Ice Queen.


    Although Qi Le knows, this price may also include the red lion.


    But in terms of price, the overlord rank inheritance scroll is definitely better than the ice queen rank inheritance scroll.


    Only, this time.


    Qi Le really can¡¯t think of anyone who can become a qualified person for the inheritance scroll of the overlord rank.


    Ling Xiao at the beginning.


    And the last time Nalan Qinqi.


    All their ranks are related to these ancient ranks.


    But the rank of Overlord¡­ To be honest, Qi Le had no idea what his initial rank would be.


    If it doesn¡¯t work, just keep it in the store.


    Qi Le thinks very much, anyway, the rank inheritance reels do not need Spirit Crystal.


    You can¡¯t lose yourself even if you lose.


    ¡­¡­


    It has been a while since Yue Xi¡¯er got the Grandmaster Rank trial crystal.


    If there is a goal, there will be motivation.


    The hard work during this period of time will eventually become fruit.


    Just last night, Yue Xi¡¯er successfully passed the Grandmaster Rank Trial Space and was promoted to a genuine Grandmaster Rank.


    ¡°Grandmaster Rank.¡±


    ¡°It seems that these days, you really have less rest time.¡±


    Qi Le will inherit the rank of the king The scroll was placed on the shelf, and then back to the counter, and you saw the dark circles on Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s face.


    Under normal circumstances, dark circles this thing will not appear in the cultivator.


    Unless it is a break, there is too little time.


    ¡°Store Manager, Xi¡¯er just wants to improve himself earlier, and can help Store Manager share more things.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er shook the head, saying that he did not tired.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 913: Overlord)¡­

 Chapter 914

    Qi Le took a serious look at the dark circles in Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s lower eye socket, and said lightly.


    ¡°And, you help me to do, is already a lot.¡±


    ¡°If you really tired, can make half a day off, I would approve of.¡±


    By this, Qi Le is not entirely comforting Yue Xi¡¯er.


    Qi Le¡¯s original purpose of leaving Yue Xi¡¯er was to recruit a Store Assistant for his store, so that he could be lazy during the day.


    And Yue Xi¡¯er is also doing very well.


    Yue Xi¡¯er can handle most things in the store very well.


    I don¡¯t usually need Qi Le to help me.


    Until now, except for some new customers, most of the old customers know that if there is something in the store, it is more useful to find Yue Xi¡¯er than Qi Le.


    Because you find Qi Le, you may not find it.


    Although Qi Le will stay on the first floor, most of the time, it is in The New World Mode.


    However, if you have to look for Qi Le, it is not impossible.


    As long as you are willing to make trouble in the shop, the safekeeping Qi Le will appear immediately, and then add an ice sculpture to the alley outside the shop.


    ¡°I know, thank Store Manager for your concern.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er said with a smile.


    But in Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s heart, he does remember it very clearly.


    Qi Le¡¯s kindness and stubbornness to his own, not doing the work of these Store Assistants, can be paid off.


    Although Qi Le doesn¡¯t care, Yue Xi¡¯er can¡¯t care less.


    There is only Yue Xi¡¯er left in the moon cat clan.


    If you leave the Qi Le shop, Yue Xi¡¯er is really alone and alone.


    ¡°I hope you really know. If you let others know, you think I abused the Store Assistant.¡±


    Qi Le scratched the back of his head, then took Bacon Sandwich and Pure milk, each minding their own business found a small round table and sat down.


    There used to be no tables.


    So Qi Le can only bring breakfast to find a deck.


    speaking of which is a bitter tear.


    However, Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s breakfast is still solved on the counter.


    ¡°Boss, although I come every day, why do I always feel that I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time.¡±


    Xue Lang took the members of the Blood Wolf Group and pushed Opened the store.


    This one is a typical one. If you want to find Qi Le for something, you simply can¡¯t find it.


    Usually when Xue Lang comes to the store, Qi Le is nestled in the deck.


    There are a total of 8,000 decks, not to mention that you can see Qi Le at a glance. This is a deliberate search, but it is difficult to find.


    I came here early today, and I ran into Qi Le having breakfast.


    Cold beer is standard for mercenaries.


    Every time someone from the Blood Wolf Group comes over, they turn the small half of the fast food area of ??the Qi Le shop into a tavern.


    Although the ice beer is limited to one bottle per person per day.


    But this doesn¡¯t bother these mercenaries who do everything for drinking.


    The easiest way is to ask other customers to buy it for you.


    They are all regular customers of the Qi Le shop.


    Buying a cold beer on my behalf, no one is embarrassed to pay for it.


    As long as the people of the Blood Wolf Group can hold their wallets, basically everyone starts with five cold beer.


    And I eat small dragon shrimp during the day.


    It¡¯s a deviant.


    ¡°It¡¯s really long time no see.¡±


    Qi Le lifts the head, glanced at Xue Lang, and caught a glimpse of what was in his hand.


    Then it was a bit staggering.


    ¡°Your taste is a bit peculiar.¡±


    Isn¡¯t it afraid of the bad taste with cold beer and colorful fruity pizza?


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 914: Grace and Affection)¡­

 Chapter 915

    Xue Lang thought Qi Le was talking about the pizza in his hand.


    ¡°Well, you like it.¡±


    Qi Le declined to comment on this.


    The cold beer has a fruity taste. I don¡¯t know if I can taste the taste of fruit wine.


    It¡¯s still a fruit wine with colorful fruit flavors.


    ¡°Captain, I just found a sheepskin scroll on the shelf, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s the one you talked about before.¡±


    I was eating a colorful fruit-flavored pizza at Xue Lang At that time, a member of the Blood Wolf Group ran over.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    Xue Lang lifts the head abruptly, staring at the player.


    The rank inheritance scroll, this legendary product is widely known among the customers in the Qi Le shop.


    The reason is that the level of inheritance scroll is too dynamic when it is inherited.


    The illusory shadows that appeared in the scrolls of the two rank inheritance made the shoppers shocked.


    Don¡¯t say anything else.


    As for the previous two times, Gu Pingchuan was present.


    Just look at the envious expression on Gu Pingchuan¡¯s face to know how precious this rank inheritance scroll is.


    Not to mention the imposing manner exuded by the two illusory shadows, and the terrifying oppression


    The legendary ancient ranks.


    ¡°Boss, is there a new inheritance scroll in the store?¡±


    Xue Lang stuffed the colorful fruit-flavored pizza left in his hand into his mouth, and then Mixed with cold beer and swallowed hard.


    It¡¯s not that it¡¯s unpalatable, it¡¯s mainly because of eating too much in one bite and choking.


    ¡°Yes, indeed.¡±


    Qi Le put the last piece of Bacon Sandwich in his hand and put it in his mouth, and then spoke slowly.


    ¡°Very good, I missed the first two times, this time is finally my turn.¡±


    Xue Lang stood up excitedly, excited three steps and took two steps , Ran to the shelf area.


    ¡°What is there to be anxious, the rank inheritance scroll will find qualified people on its own. This is not what you can use in a hurry.¡±


    Qi Le finished drinking in the glass bottle. A mouthful of pure milk, and then throw it into the trash along with the packaging bag.


    This time slowly came to the place where the rank inheritance scroll was placed.


    ¡°How about, did the rank inheritance scroll respond?¡±


    Qi Le stood behind and shouted.


    The people in front of the Blood Wolf Group were surrounded, and the voice was low. Qi Le was afraid that Xue Lang would not be able to hear it.


    ¡°What¡¯s the reaction?¡±


    Xue Lang¡¯s puzzled voice came from inside.


    Perhaps hearing this is Qi Le¡¯s voice, everyone in the Blood Wolf Group quickly stepped aside and let Qi Le in.


    ¡°If you are a qualified person, the rank inheritance scroll will react to you, and you can open the rank inheritance scroll.¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, you will only I can take a look.¡±


    Qi Le explained it plainly.


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Xue Lang stared wide-eyed, with a look of astonishment.


    It seems that the rumors about the rank inheritance scroll seem to be incomplete.


    Qi Le saw Xue Lang¡¯s expression, he knew that they definitely didn¡¯t know that there was a qualified person before.


    ¡°You all try it out to see if there are any qualified ones!¡±


    Xue Lang waved his hand, intending to let the Blood Wolf Group members come up to try one by one.


    Anyway, as long as the qualified person is in the Blood Wolf Group, the power of this rank inheritance scroll belongs to the Blood Wolf Group.


    However, the overlord rank inheritance scroll seems to be really different from the previous two rank inheritance scrolls.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 915: Panic)¡­

 Chapter 916

    ¡°Hey, this is really¡­¡±


    Xue Lang started to feel some toothache right now.


    Ling Xiao and Nalan Qinqi, they got inheritance as soon as they came over.


    Is this the so-called chance?


    ¡°Yo, Xue Lang, what are you all doing here?¡±


    The voice that came was hearty and rough. You don¡¯t need to think about it, you know it¡¯s Hu Shou.


    ¡°Hey, the Boss is here too, what¡¯s the matter¡­ Rank inheritance scroll!¡±


    Hu Shou laughed into the circle surrounded by the Blood Wolf Group and went to the shelf At the last glance, he suddenly screamed.


    How precious the rank inheritance scroll is, I won¡¯t go into details.


    At least the surprise of Hu Shou¡¯s face is that it is perfectly clear.


    ¡°Have you tried it?¡±


    Hu Shou still knows a little bit more about qualified persons than Xue Lang, so he asked aloud first.


    ¡°I tried it.¡±


    Xue Lang clicked nodded a little bit painfully.


    I have tried, and the rank inheritance scroll is still there, which means it has failed.


    It¡¯s really a torment to see the power in front of me, but I can¡¯t have it.


    ¡°Have you all tried?¡±


    Hu Shou turned around and looked around again.


    Suddenly I was asked this question. The expressions on the faces of the Blood Wolf Group members were not very attractive.


    I can¡¯t talk about grief, it seems that they all seem a bit¡­uncomfortable.


    ¡°Then it will be my turn.¡±


    Hu Shou looked happy, happily said.


    With such a good relationship with Xue Lang, Hu Shou can¡¯t do good things.


    But if the qualified person of the rank inheritance scroll is not Xue Lang and the others, then Hu Shou is welcome.


    On first-come-first-come, it¡¯s your turn.


    Hu Shou¡¯s probe grabbed it, and the overlord rank inheritance scroll lightly shook.


    Then quickly settled down.


    Although there was a reaction, I still refused.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Hey¨C! I thought you could do it, but it turned out to be like this. It¡¯s too fast.¡±


    Xue Lang hurts Hu Shou, but he doesn¡¯t show mercy at all.


    The better the relationship between friends, the more ridiculous they will be.


    However, it does not affect friendship.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, you are all the same.¡±


    Qi Le patted Hu Shou on the shoulder, trying to comfort him.


    As soon as these words came out, Hu Shou and Xue Lang fell into depression together.


    Together with the members of the Blood Wolf Group, they also fell into depression.


    ¡°Send this message to the Guild communication system!¡±


    This is the thought of everyone present.


    Anyway, this rank inheritance scroll is out of play on its own, so let more people try it.


    At least you can¡¯t let yourself be ridiculed.


    As long as there are more people being ridiculed, then I will not be so depressed.


    This is an eternal truth.


    As a result, the news of the new rank inheritance scroll quickly spread.


    In just a few hours, it spread all over the Guild¡¯s public screens of the Guild communication system.


    ¡°Fortunately, the old man is close, and he rushes over quickly.¡±


    For the new rank inheritance scroll, Gu Pingchuan is absolutely unwilling to be absent.


    As a half-step powerhouse-level power, if there is no powerhouse-level trial crystal.


    Then if Gu Pingchuan wants to continue to improve his strength, he can only work hard on his rank.


    And this legendary ancient rank is exactly what Gu Pingchuan urgently needs.


    ¡°Morning, Dean Gu.¡±


    ¡°And Flame Sovereign, Dean Ren, Dean Ban.¡±


    Qi Le glanced back. It was found that the other three Heroic Ranks had also come together.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 916: So you can¡¯t do it)¡­

 Chapter 917

    Ren Gongxiu touched the beard on the chin.


    ¡°Fortunately, since some of you are here, come and try.¡±


    Qi Le shrugged, then pointed to the shelf area.


    The process of selecting a qualified person for the rank inheritance scroll is very simple. If you can open it, you are a qualified person.


    If you can¡¯t open it, it¡¯s the next one.


    ¡°Then let the old man try it first.¡±


    Gu Pingchuan is naturally the first person to stand up.


    However, the rank inheritance scroll is not tolerant because Gu Pingchuan is a half-step powerhouse.


    Choosing a qualified person is more important to see if it is suitable.


    The rank of Overlord does not look like a magician rank.


    Ling Ao and Ren Gongxiu followed.


    But as Qi Le expected, Overlord should not be a magician rank.


    When it was Ban Zheng¡¯s turn, the overlord rank inheritance scroll still remained silent.


    Ban Zheng is called the emperor of war, his rank is a fighter, and his weapon is usually his own fist or glove.


    The weapon that comes with the Overlord rank inheritance scroll is the Overlord Halberd.


    Ban Zheng is not a qualified person, as expected.


    ¡°I am not a qualified person. I really don¡¯t know when Qi Store Manager¡¯s store will have a grade inheritance scroll that we can use.¡±


    Gu Pingchuan Wang Looking at the rank inheritance scroll on the shelf, I said with regret.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity.¡±


    Ling Ao is also sighed.


    The strength of the ancient ranks is definitely far beyond these ordinary ranks today.


    However, the choice of this qualified person is too overly pit peoples.


    ¡°I won¡¯t be fortunate enough to lose my life, but I don¡¯t want to force it.¡±


    Ren Gongxiu was free and easy, and he quickly looked away.


    ¡°Old Ren, you are open-minded, but if you are really selected as a qualified person, you still don¡¯t know how to be happy.¡±


    Ban Zheng laughed and teased.


    It can be considered to relieve the depression in my heart.


    The customers in the store came batch after batch, and basically every customer who came to the store would first go to the shelf area to try it out.


    If you are the qualified person, wouldn¡¯t you make a profit?


    Unfortunately, the miracle did not appear.


    The coldness of the overlord rank inheritance scroll is much higher than the previous two rank inheritance scrolls.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, we saw news in the Guild communication system, it seems that there is a new inheritance scroll in the store.¡±


    This time came, yes Seven members of Orchid Leaf Group.


    Among them is Nalan Qinqi who has won the inheritance of the Queen of Ice.


    But so far, Nalan Qinqi has not unlocked the Ice War Spear.


    ¡°It does exist. It¡¯s over there.¡±


    Qi Le sat on the sofa and pointed his finger at the shelf area.


    In the past half a day, there are no more than 10,000 and 8,000 customers who tried it in the past.


    Qi Le is a little tired from watching.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go over and try it first.¡±


    After Lan Ye said hello, looked towards the shelf area and walked.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Qi Le leaned on the sofa, lazily answered, and yawned by the way.


    But Qi Le is not optimistic about them.


    The main reason is that the rank of Overlord doesn¡¯t sound like a rank that a woman would have.


    system: ¡°The first qualified person of the overlord rank inheritance scroll has appeared, and the fit is 69%, which activates the illusory shadow of the previous overlord rank owner.¡±


    However, Qi Le¡¯s yawn hasn¡¯t finished yet.


    The system¡¯s prompt sound almost choked Qi Le to death.


    ¡°cough cough cough ¡­¡­system what you said just now, I didn¡¯t catch it.¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Nine hundredth Chapter 17: Sixty-nine percent fit)¡­

 Chapter 918

    ¡°Stop, right here, 100 Sixty-nine out of it!¡±


    Qi Le pulled out his ears, almost wondering if there was a problem with his hearing.


    Sixty-nine percent of the fit, this is definitely the highest fit in history.


    Who will it be?


    Qi Le quickly got up and came to the shelf area, and saw Lan Ye holding the overlord rank inheritance scroll in his hand.


    Female overlord!


    ¡°Store Manager, why are you here?¡±


    Lan Ye turned around and saw Qi Le, and asked a little surprised.


    ¡°I¡¯ll come and see who the qualified person is, but didn¡¯t expect it will be you.¡±


    Qi Le laughed, and then pointed to Lan Ye¡¯s overlord position Grade inheritance scroll, said: ¡°Open it, you are a qualified person for this grade inheritance scroll.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Lan Ye looked at in surprise Qi Le, I can¡¯t believe it.


    To be honest, Lan Ye came to the store, and for the rank inheritance scroll, he just tried it, and he didn¡¯t have any hope in his heart.


    But didn¡¯t expect, the qualified person turned out to be himself.


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    Qi Le said for sure.


    ¡°Let¡¯s open it.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    According to Lan Ye, he pulled the ribbon on the rank inheritance scroll.


    The sheepskin roll unfolded immediately, and then burst into pieces, turning into fluorescent light.


    Then it quickly condensed and turned into a red lion riding a red lion, holding a king¡¯s halberd, and the eyebrows are full of illusory shadows.


    This illusory shadow is dressed in armor and looks domineering and aggressive.


    The so-called one-man power can be used as a magnificent army with thousands of men and horses.


    A general on a horse can defeat a million masters.


    It is precisely the horrible imposing manner shown by this illusory shadow, grandiose, intriguing.


    This is the illusory shadow of the previous owner of the overlord rank.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, how can such terrifying coercion appear.¡±


    ¡°There is an illusory shadow in the lobby of the shop¡­Is it a rank inheritance scroll!¡±


    ¡±


    Here, the qualified person of the rank inheritance scroll!¡±


    The moment the imposing manner of the overlord broke out, it instantly shocked the customers in the store.


    Although Qi Le blocked this imposing manner in time, the overlord power unique to the overlord rank is not so easy to block.


    This is a blessing of Power of Heaven and Earth.


    After seeing the illusory shadow, the customers in the store are full of envy and jealousy.


    Hate does not raise.


    Because the rank inheritance scroll selects the way and the probability of qualified person, it is absolutely equal for everyone.


    Black box operation is even more impossible.


    Even if it is Qi Le, as long as it is not recognized by the rank inheritance scroll, you can only look at the information on the rank inheritance scroll at best, and cannot accept this strength of inheritance.


    Even more how Qi Le does not have value one¡¯s own old broom.


    These customers who are sitting in the store have basically tried it.


    It¡¯s just that the overlord rank inheritance scroll does not recognize them as qualified persons.


    This is a chance.


    Opportunities that others simply don¡¯t envy.


    ¡°The power of this rank inheritance scroll is far better than the previous two rank inheritance scrolls.¡±


    Gu Pingchuan exploded out of illusory as the third rank inheritance scroll. The Heroic Rank powerhouse, who was all present in the shadow, felt the most profound about the imposing manner that the overlord illusory shadow broke out.


    This imposing manner of looking over the world, just a look is enough to shock people¡¯s minds and souls.


    Compared to the pressure of the Queen of Ice illusory shadow, it is more than one level stronger.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 918: Overlord¡¯s Power)¡­

 Chapter 919

    Ling Ao also asked with astonishment.


    This is one thing that all customers in the store now want to know.


    The ancient ranks in the legend are all unfathomable.


    Even if you know the name of this rank, you may not know how powerful this rank is.


    The ancient ranks are not like the ordinary ranks nowadays.


    That has been thoroughly studied.


    If you want to become stronger, in addition to upgrading your level and realm, you can only work on fighting skills and battle awareness.


    Unlike those ancient ranks.


    Born to be able to crush these ordinary ranks.


    ¡°Overlord.¡±


    ¡°The name of this rank is called Overlord.¡±


    Qi Le looked at the illusory shadow that appeared in the store, faintly Speaking of it.


    ¡°Overlord!¡±


    The eyes of the customers looking at this illusory shadow suddenly changed.


    Awe!


    This overbearing, invincible in the whole world imposing manner, deserves the name Overlord.


    ¡°Overlord! This name is really correct at all.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the qualified person is not us.¡±


    Gu Pingchuan and the The eyes of others are also full of envy.


    The pressure released by an illusory shadow has completely overwhelmed their Heroic Rank.


    This is something that the Ice Queen illusory shadow can¡¯t do.


    Unimaginable, the possession of the overlord rank, how powerful it was at the time of Peak.


    ¡°Is this red lion originally a horse?¡±


    Unlike others, Qi Le¡¯s attention is all on the mount of the overlord illusory shadow ¡ª¡ªThe body of the red lion.


    Although there have been speculations before.


    But Qi Le didn¡¯t expect, this red lion, like the red rabbit horse, is also a horse.


    It¡¯s just that the brown fur of this red lion horse is like the setting sun in the sky, red as blood, and the horse¡¯s mane on the back of the neck is as thick as a lion.


    In those pair of eyes, there is a king of Beasts-like domineering.


    It¡¯s like looking down at the world.


    Ancient Variation Beast, red lion horse.


    ¡°It¡¯s worthy of being the Overlord¡¯s mount. This imposing manner is already worthy of a Heroic Rank powerhouse.¡±


    Qi Le can¡¯t help but look carefully at the red lion horse. Sighed.


    Several other Heroic Rank powerhouses in the store also discovered this after noticing Qi Le¡¯s gaze.


    ¡°This Heroic Rank Variation Beast, is it the overlord¡¯s mount!¡±


    This discovery made them sucked in a cold breath.


    The temperament of demonic beast has always been rebellious.


    Especially when facing Human Race, the stronger the demonic beast, the more difficult it is to acknowledge allegiance.


    This point is also reflected in Variation Beast.


    But this overlord illusory shadow will have a Heroic Rank Variation Beast as a mount.


    Peep the leopard in that tube.


    Based on this alone, you can imagine how strong the overlord ranks will be in their heyday.


    What¡¯s more terrifying is that this Heroic Rank Variation Beast is also just an illusory shadow.


    This discovery is really frustrating.


    ¡°It¡¯s you, did you wake me up?¡±


    Overlord illusory shadow¡¯s gaze swept across the store, and finally fell on Lan Ye.


    People with lower strength, as long as they are touched by the eyes of the overlord illusory shadow, their hearts are chilled, and their backs are instantly soaked with cold sweat.


    And Lan Ye, who is watched by the overlord illusory shadow, this kind of oppression is even worse.


    The coercion of the overlord is like a huge mountain and a vast ocean.


    Pressed on Lan Ye.


    Lan Ye almost stopped breathing.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 919: Red Lion)¡­

 Chapter 920

    If it hadn¡¯t been for Qi Le to use Store Manager permissions, it suppressed this domineering.


    I am afraid that all customers below the Professional Rank in the store will be shocked by this coercion and fainted.


    Even the Grandmaster Rank requires a strategic withdrawal.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me!¡±


    Lan Ye clenched his teeth under this terrifying coercion, just spit out a few words from his teeth.


    But just after saying these words, Lan Ye seemed to have used up all his energy.


    The overlord¡¯s coercion is by no means a joke.


    ¡°I feel a familiar breath from your body.¡±


    Overlord illusory shadow said slowly.


    The voice is low and majestic.


    After saying this, the eyes of the overlord illusory shadow seemed to show a look of reminiscence.


    After a long time, the gaze of the overlord illusory shadow fell back to Lan Ye.


    ¡°Let go of your imposing manner and let me see your strength.¡±


    After watching Lan Ye for a while, the illusory shadow suddenly said.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Lan Ye felt that after the overlord illusory shadow said these words, the pressure that had been pressing on him immediately disappeared. Up.


    After this coercion disappeared, Lan Ye immediately released his imposing manner.


    Compared with the imposing manner of the overlord illusory shadow, Lan Ye¡¯s imposing manner is like a flat boat in the ocean.


    It is really not worth mentioning.


    But this is enough.


    ¡°Sure enough, there is the breath of that old friend.¡±


    Looking at Lan Ye¡¯s face, the overlord illusory shadow seemed to be lost in memory.


    But the words of the overlord illusory shadow that seemed to be self-talking made Qi Le¡¯s heart a heaven overflowing giant wave.


    Have the breath of an old friend?


    How is this possible!


    Where did the overlord illusory shadow come from?


    That is from the condense in the inheritance scroll of the overlord rank.


    But if the overlord illusory shadow can feel the breath of an old friend from Lan Ye, then that means.


    The previous owner of the Overlord rank has really existed in this world.


    If this guess is true.


    So, where did the overlord rank inheritance scroll come from?


    Still, the system really possesses great magical power, and it can bring the illusory shadows of the owners of the ancient ranks that once existed into the rank inheritance scroll.


    If this is the case.


    The ability of the system is too terrifying.


    No, it should be said that it is too powerful.


    Able to salvage the illusory shadow of these powerhouses that have passed away from the long river of time.


    What a Divine Ability this is.


    ¡°I really seem to have an


    amazing system.¡±


    Qi Le couldn¡¯t help but wonder in his mind.


    system: ¡°Host, congratulations, finally got a correct understanding of this system, this system is the greatest, most powerful, and most amazing system!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡± ¡± you a two pen system, do not peek been my idea! ¡± strong or not strong, Qi Le is not very clear.


    But only on the point of narcissism, this two-stroke system is indeed rare in the sky and rare on the ground.


    However, Qi Le has already experienced this point about the system possesses great magical power.


    It¡¯s just that after seeing the overlord illusory shadow today, I felt that¡¯s all.


    Who knows that, just thinking about it, I was spied on by this Erbi system, and then it was shameless to show it off.


    There is no system at all as stable as it should be.


    system: ¡°Bah! What is narcissism, this system is worthy of its name!¡±


    System hummed in Qi Le¡¯s mind.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 920: Qi Le¡¯s guess)¡­

 Chapter 921

    This Erbi system is a personal madness, and the more you care about it, the more you get energized.


    Let it dry for two minutes and it will go away.


    And in the two minutes that Qi Le and system quarreled, the overlord illusory shadow had a new action.


    ¡°You can get my recognition, but you may have a better choice in the future.¡±


    Overlord illusory shadow looked at Lan Ye¡¯s eyes softened a bit, just As if looking at the younger generation of an old friend, there was a vague sense of kindness in it.


    ¡°A better choice?¡±


    Lan Ye stared at the overlord illusory shadow blankly.


    She never thought that there should be such a thing.


    The power of the overlord illusory shadow is unheard of.


    Once this kind of force appears, it is enough to break the East Desolate Force pattern.


    However, now the overlord illusory shadow actually tells Lan Ye that she will have a better choice in the future.


    How does this make Lan Ye believe.


    ¡°Yes, a better choice.¡±


    Overlord illusory shadow clicked nodded, then his face became straight and said: ¡°Now, tell me, your choice.¡±


    ¡°I¡­I choose¡­¡±


    ¡°Overlord rank!¡±


    Lan Ye really hesitated.


    But that illusory choice gave Lan Ye a very unreal feeling.


    So after just a few seconds of thinking, Lan Ye still chose the strength of inheritance of the overlord rank without hesitation.


    ¡°hahahaha, you really are the offspring of that guy.¡±


    Hearing Lan Ye¡¯s choice, the overlord illusory shadow laughed out loud, as if he had encountered something happy. .


    In this scene, the customers in the store looked at each other in blank dismay.


    What is going on here?


    Has it succeeded or failed?


    With regard to this question, even Qi Le and Lan Ye, the person involved, are confused.


    This overlord illusory shadow does not play cards according to common sense at all.


    ¡°Ba, Ba Senior Wang, so did you admit my identity as a qualified person, or¡­¡±


    Lan Ye was flustered by the Bawang illusory shadow with a smile, forbearance Can¡¯t help asking.


    ¡°Sorry, I can¡¯t admit your status as a qualified person.¡±


    After laughing, the overlord illusory shadow looked at Lan Ye and said slowly.


    ¡°What¡­what!¡±


    Lan Ye looked at the overlord illusory shadow with a face full of puzzlement.


    But the overlord illusory shadow did not pay attention to Lan Ye, just each minding their own business talking.


    ¡°Grasping what is in front of you is indeed the most important thing, but you are his offspring, it is not the same.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t admit your qualified person Identity, can¡¯t delay your future.¡±


    ¡°However, I will give you my Overlord Halberd and Red Lion to protect you and find the strength that truly belongs to you.¡±


    Overlord illusory shadow finished talking about this remark, it shattered and turned into fluorescent light.


    Then it recondensed into an inheritance scroll of the overlord rank.


    system: ¡°The overlord rank inheritance scroll recognized the identity of the first qualified person, and sent the overlord halberd and the mount red lion.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°System, what the hell is going on?¡±


    Qi Le looked dull.


    Can this happen?


    system: ¡°I don¡¯t know! The previous sentence is not what the system wants to say.¡±


    system: ¡°This system is just a routine reminder of the rank inheritance scroll. In terms of, who knows that this will happen! No, even if only weapons and mounts are given out, Magic Core must be charged!¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Son, Qi Le is really dazed.


    It turns out that even the system doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s going on.


    ¡°Then what should I do now?¡±


    For the first time, Qi Le felt that things were a little numb.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 921: Unexpected situation)¡­

 Chapter 922

    This sentence is quite flustered and exasperated.


    It feels like a stingy businessman who has lost money.


    ¡°Uh¡­then I will deal with the situation now?¡±


    Qi Le asked tentatively.


    In the case of system flustered and exasperated, it is really a huge test to make the system lose money.


    system: ¡°Now it can only do this.¡±


    system: ¡°The rank inheritance reel purchase channel must be temporarily closed, or else I don¡¯t know how much it will lose.¡±


    Although the system promised to be bold, let Qi Le sighed in relief.


    But the next sentence of system immediately caused Qi Le to breathe back all the air he exhaled.


    ¡°Turn it off?¡±


    Qi Le stared at him, and asked dissatisfiedly: ¡°Then when will you turn it on?¡±


    system: ¡°Turn on time to be determined , And when did the after-sales problems be fixed and when to turn them on.¡±


    It turns out that after-sales are not managed by the system at all.


    But it¡¯s not right.


    The products produced by system require after-sales, probably only the rank inheritance scroll.


    Moreover, among all the purchase channels, the rank inheritance reel purchase channel is the most special purchase channel.


    Because each grade inheritance scroll has the illusory shadow owned by the previous one of that grade.


    This allows the rank inheritance scroll to have a high degree of autonomy.


    This is probably the reason why the system will price each inheritance scroll separately.


    Other products, but no qualified person says so.


    However, even if he figured this out, Qi Le couldn¡¯t just eat this boring loss.


    ¡°No, system, you want to be clear, the rank inheritance reel purchase channel, that is the purchase channel I own, you just closed it without authorization, it¡¯s not good.¡±


    Qi Le immediately started fighting for reasons in his mind.


    system: ¡°Host, rest assured, this system will compensate you.¡±


    Maybe it is determined to close the rank inheritance reel purchase channel.


    This time system did not argue with Qi Le at all, and agreed directly.


    ¡°Okay, refreshing, so be it.¡±


    Since system promises refreshing, Qi Le is even more refreshing.


    The original grade inheritance scroll purchase channel has a one-month cooling time. In terms of turnover, no matter what kind of goods, it must exceed the grade inheritance scroll by dozens of times.


    And it¡¯s so troublesome.


    If you close it, close it.


    I just hope that Gu Pingchuan will not be sad after they know that they may no longer have the rank inheritance scroll for sale.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, this¡­¡±


    After Lan Ye got the Overlord Halberd and the Red Lion, he was stunned for a while.


    The overlord illusory shadow did give Lan Ye the overlord halberd and the red lion, and also gave Lan Ye a lot of fighting skills and martial skills.


    The only thing that is not given to Lan Ye is the strength of Inheritance.


    ¡°Ah, this means that the overlord rank inheritance scroll still recognizes your status as a qualified person, but the situation is somewhat special.¡±


    ¡°So, this rank inheritance scroll , You can take it with you, maybe you can use it.¡±


    Qi Le lightly coughed, and then put the overlord rank inheritance scroll into Lan Ye¡¯s hands.


    Just kidding, only the inheritance scroll of Strength of Inheritance is left. What¡¯s the use?


    No fighting skills, no corresponding martial skills.


    There are no corresponding weapons and mounts.


    The strength of the rank of Naha king must be sharply reduced by at least more than half.


    It¡¯s better to be a good favor and sell it to Lan Ye.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 922: Close the purchase channel of inheritance scrolls)¡­

 Chapter 923

    Lan Ye nodded, and then put the scroll of the overlord rank inheritance precious and important into the inner pocket of the clothes .


    The fighting skills and corresponding martial skills, as well as riding skills, given to Lan Ye by the overlord illusory shadow, also taught Lan Ye how to use the overlord halberd and how to fight alongside the red lion.


    The halberd combines almost all the advantages of a long weapon.


    You can point or stab, hook or chop, cut or hang, draw or hit.


    However, among all the long weapons, the halberd has always been the most difficult to practice.


    After possessing the fighting skills of the overlord illusory shadow, Lan Ye has become a powerhouse with a halberd, and also used the overlord halberd as his own fighting weapon.


    ¡°Store Manager, I don¡¯t know what the price of this overlord rank inheritance scroll is?¡±


    Although Lan Ye feels that using price to measure such a precious rank inheritance scroll is somewhat different That¡¯s great.


    But a transaction is a transaction.


    The Spirit Crystal that should be paid, and the Magic Core that should be paid, still have to be paid.


    ¡°The price is¡­ ten Grandmaster Rank Magic Cores.¡±


    Qi Le paused, just to say the price.


    Because strength of Inheritance is removed, Qi Le is not as embarrassed to ask for twenty Grandmaster Rank Magic Cores.


    And system has decided to close the purchase channel of rank inheritance scrolls, so it doesn¡¯t care about the price of this overlord rank inheritance scroll.


    Ten Grandmaster Rank Magic Cores are not expensive.


    Even if it is received on the spot, as long as there is Spirit Crystal, you can receive it.


    After delivering ten Grandmaster Rank Magic Cores, the inheritance scroll of the Overlord Rank can be considered as a successful purchase.


    It¡¯s just one thing that makes Qi Le very curious.


    That¡¯s who the old friend that the overlord illusory shadow said in the end will be.


    Actually possesses a tyrannical rank that even the overlord illusory shadow is willing to bow down.


    That was definitely one of the few people who stood at the top of the world when the overlord rank owner was still alive.


    Unfortunately, the purchase channel of the rank inheritance reel was closed.


    Qi Le can only think about it.


    After the overlord rank inheritance scroll found the qualified person, the customers who came to watch in the store disappeared.


    This matter will probably become their talk for some time later.


    Then it will slowly fade.


    Unless Lan Ye made a major event of heaven-shaking, earth-shattering, it is probably impossible to be remembered all the time.


    ¡°System, the rank inheritance reel purchase channel has been closed.¡±


    After dealing with this matter, Qi Le was a little tired and leaned on the sofa.


    The body is not tired, the heart is tired.


    system: ¡°It has been closed. After the repair is completed, I will find a chance to open it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    Qi Le clicked nodded, He asked abruptly: ¡°What about my compensation?¡±


    This is an entire purchase channel. If the system does not provide enough supplements, Qi Le will not agree.


    system: ¡°A snack drawing opportunity, a drink drawing opportunity, a new pet card, and a mysterious item.¡±


    system: ¡°Do you want to receive the supplement now? ¡±


    This time, system is really generous.


    It hasn¡¯t been long since the last colorful fruit-flavored pizza and mineral water were pumped out, and the system has sent so many more things.


    Is it because you lost money this time, so you wake up?


    system: ¡°Host, don¡¯t even think about it. If the system loses out, it will definitely make it back.¡±


    Qi Le was a little surprised.


    It turns out that the system compensated for so many new products at one time, just to make money back for Spirit Crystal, which lost the purchase channel of the inheritance reel.


    That¡¯s interesting.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 923: System Compensation)¡­

 Chapter 924

    ¡°Then what is the remaining mysterious item?¡±


    Qi Le thought for a while, then asked in his mind.


    This mysterious item will not be a new item again.


    system: ¡°This mysterious item is your compensation.¡±


    ¡°What? That is to say, after closing the rank inheritance reel purchase channel, the compensation given to me is just Is there only this mysterious item?¡±


    Qi Le stared wide-eyed, asked aloud.


    system: ¡°The host is right. Because the rank inheritance reel purchase channel is closed, the system should be the one that loses the most.¡±


    this remark said it argue with the courage of one¡¯s convictions.


    Qi Le was also speechless.


    Because I really want to speak of which, Qi Le only accounts for 30% according to the proportion.


    So the system is indeed the biggest loser.


    Sure enough, this Erbi system, I don¡¯t usually see how bright my mind is, but when it is related to Spirit Crystal¡¯s income, I become smarter.


    ¡°Stop, stop, I won¡¯t fight with you.¡±


    ¡°You tell me first, what exactly is this mysterious item?¡±


    Qi Le waved his hand.


    Arguing with a stubborn and stingy system is meaningless.


    And this time, Qi Le didn¡¯t expect to fool this two-pen system in this way.


    system: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t be disappointed.¡±


    System generously passed the mysterious item information to Qi Le.


    Heaven¡¯s Secret Order (Epic-level consumable): A one-time item that can fulfill a user¡¯s wish within the scope allowed by Power of Heaven and Earth.


    The information of mysterious item is very simple.


    But the three big characters about Quality-almost blinded Qi Le¡¯s titanium diamond-encrusted eyes.


    Epic!


    This is the first time it really appears.


    There is a higher level of Quality-than the treasure level.


    If the treasure rank corresponds to the Heroic Rank, then the epic rank corresponds to the powerhouse rank.


    The powerhouse level, that is the level that has never appeared in the entire Eastern Desolation.


    System is indeed correct, Qi Le is really not disappointed.


    Not only was not disappointed, but also shocked.


    The secret order of the sky, compared to the original order of the sky thunder, I don¡¯t know where it is better.


    Different from the Sky Thunder Order which can only be used to kill the enemy, the function of the Sky Secret Order is within the scope allowed by Power of Heaven and Earth to fulfill a user¡¯s wish.


    According to the level of the secret order of the sky, epic level.


    The scope of this wish can be said to be very huge.


    ¡°A good thing, it is worthy of compensation for the entire purchase channel item.¡±


    Qi Le over and over again looked at the secret order of the sky.


    Before it was used, the Secret Order of Heaven was just a golden token, covered with mysterious lines and a very strange writing.


    Qi Le can guarantee that he has never read this word before.


    But at this time, he recognized it at a glance.


    days.


    This word is the word ¡°Heaven¡± in the secret order of the sky.


    This is the aggregation of Power of Heaven and Earth.


    ¡°Although I feel that it is not enough to compensate for the loss of a purchase channel, my grown-up has a lot of it, so I don¡¯t care about it.¡±


    Qi Le received the secret order while speaking. Up.


    I decided to use this thing as my killing move.


    Epic item, just by looking at this Quality-, you can imagine the power in it.


    As for the remaining compensation.


    As usual, wait until the evening to watch.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 924: Secret Order of the Day)¡­

 Chapter 925

    Then I found a deck at random and entered The New World Mode.


    Time has passed so long again.


    The players in The New World Mode have gradually improved their level.


    Including the Imperial Sword Sect d¨ªsciple brought by Le Zhengya. Everyday all is madly brushing pictures and copies.


    Imperial Sword Sect d¨ªsciple is basically the rank of swords.


    There is a high demand for the Evil Spirit Body skill book.


    even more how, when the Shadow Palace attacked the Imperial Sword Sect last time, Baili Fenghua relied on the Evil Spirit Body to hold the people in the Shadow Palace in the mist of life.


    The Imperial Sword Sect d¨ªsciple who heard about this, naturally worked harder to collect the Evil Spirit Body skill book.


    This resulted in a copy of the Evil Spirit fighter, occupied by the Imperial Sword Sect d¨ªsciple all day long.


    Other players dared to be angry and dare not speak, so they could only move to the next big map one after another.


    Even the number of players with the shadow assassin portal has increased a lot.


    Among them, the most famous is probably Le Zhengya.


    Wu Chi, what I like the most is to sharpen my Martial Dao and challenge my limits.


    The shadow assassin entrance is the best place to sharpen your fighting skills and battle awareness.


    In addition to the rank of Le Zhengya, he is a light Swordsman who is good at agility and perception, and he is even more able to deal with the shadow assassin who is also agile.


    It¡¯s just that the shadowy assassin entrance seems to be just a transitional big map.


    It is different from the first two big maps, which can be upgraded by 20 levels.


    In the shadow of the Assassin entrance, as long as the level rises to the 15th level, the gain of experience will be restricted.


    In all, only ten levels have been promoted.


    To upgrade this kind of thing, you don¡¯t need to go all the way in the shadow of the Assassin entrance.


    If you really want to, in the beginning of the shadow assassin hallway, you can continue to attract the shadow assassin out.


    But this can only increase the level.


    If you want to move forward, this method is useless.


    So far, the player who has gone the farthest in the shadow of the Assassin portal.


    One is Qi Le, as the most enchanting player in fighting skills and battle awareness, even the Great Magician ranks, it has no effect.


    As long as you fill your backpack with blue medicine and add a small amount of blood medicine, you can continue to advance.


    As for the teammates, they are all medics who give Qi Le medicine.


    Can achieve battle awareness and barely give Qi Le to Qi Le, that is a good player among the players.


    The other one is Le Zhengya.


    However, unlike Qi Le who likes to find teammates as medics, Le Zhengya usually uses a single sword to advance deep into the shadow of the Assassin entrance.


    Blood medicine and blue medicine are not so important to Le Zhengya.


    And compared to blood medicine and blue medicine, camp fire is more important to Le Zhengya.


    Because Le Zhengya is not Qi Le after all, the time in The New World Mode every day only takes four hours.


    If there is no campfire, just the original underground line.


    Then, those shadow assassins will not be polite to you.


    As soon as they went online, there were many players who discovered that they were sent out of the shadow of the Assassin portal.


    In addition to the two monsters Qi Le and Le Zhengya.


    The advancement distance of the shadow assassin entrance follow closely from behind is the team composed of the Heroic Rank powerhouses of Gu Pingchuan.


    The battle awareness of Heroic Rank powerhouse is absolutely impossible.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 925: Medical kit with medicine)¡­

 Chapter 926

    But Heroic Rank powerhouse, just through Heroic Rank¡¯s Trial Space, to get the chance to be promoted to realm successfully, all suffer from untold hardships.


    A little carelessness will give up all previous efforts.


    I want to use heavenly materials and earthly treasures to build a Heroic Rank.


    That is impossible.


    even more how, the Heroic Rank team of Gu Pingchuan is not all magician, and Ban Zheng is a fighter in guarantee and protect.


    Apart from this, the advancement distance is also among the best, and there are also veteran customers of Hu Shou and Xue Lang stores.


    The days when I was hovered between life and death in the arena of battle strength promotion all day long.


    Up to now, it seems that it has really become their most precious fighting skill.


    So recently, in the Qi Le shop, the advancing distance of the shadow assassin entrance seems to have vaguely become a measure of fighting skills and battle awareness.


    Although accuracy is not guaranteed.


    After all, in the shadow of the Assassin hall, you can still form a team to hold your thighs.


    But it is generally correct.


    Because in the entire Qi Le shop customers, in the entire The New World Mode.


    The expert who can become a thigh in the hallway of the shadow asssin, and can drag those who are in a hurry when encountering the shadow asssin.


    Very few.


    For example, the strongest leg, Qi Le.


    Under normal circumstances, only a few old customers will be brought, and then the picture will be imported.


    In addition to Qi Le, there is also the second thigh, Le Zhengya.


    However, this one is a heads-up madman.


    Then the thigh ranks further back, but it is not such a reliable thigh.


    For example, Yue Shuangxue.


    The reputation of ¡°a little kitty¡± is still very loud.


    I think that Yue Shuangxue was also a resounding brother in the dungeon circle at the beginning¡­ a cat?


    The fighting skills are naturally beyond doubt.


    Devouring Civet¡¯s fighting instinct is several times stronger than the general demonic beast and Variation Beast.


    This is the fighting innate talent of this race.


    How could Variation Beast, who can survive countless powerful hunts, be weak.


    However, since Yue Shuangxue and the businessman Guild got on the bridge, it has rarely taken the shot in person.


    In the words of Yue Shuangxue.


    That is: this cat is also an identity cat anyway, how can he shoot it casually?


    But in fact, as long as the Spirit Crystal is in place, Yue Shuangxue will still be the same, and eagerly¡¯s will come over.


    ¡°Huh¡ª¡ª! Push forward, the level of the shadow assassin will be higher again.¡±


    Qi Le put the last shadow assassin down with magic, Immediately took out the camping bonfire.


    The shadow assassin fell on the ground, and the dagger in his hand fell out, revealing the squiggly text on the hilt.


    Six!


    The sixth rank shadow assassin.


    This level of shadow assassin, Qi Le has to deal with it very seriously.


    Under the raid of several sixth rank shadow assassins, it is really difficult to counterattack while protecting the cumbersome teammates on the side of body protection.


    ¡°Store Manager, the shadow assassin just now burst out a skill book.¡±


    Ying Feng ran to the shadow assassin and picked up the item that had just been exposed, and then hi zi Zi¡¯s ??came to Qi Le to take credit.


    He is the medic chosen by Qi Le this time to enter the shadowy assassin entrance.


    ¡°What skill book?¡±


    Qi Le took over the item from Ying Feng.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 926: Expert Ranking)¡­

 Chapter 927

    Shadow¡¯s Breath: restraining aura, the higher the skill level, the better the effect.


    For every 20 levels of the Shadow Breath skill, the interest level will be increased by one realm.


    After entering the battle, the effect of restraining interest is automatically cancelled.


    ¡°It turns out to be a general-purpose skill book. It seems to be the Breath Restraining Technique of Shadow Assassin.¡±


    After Qi Le checked the attributes of the Shadow Breath skill book, he quickly thought of it. Up to this point.


    The Breath Restraining Technique of Shadow Assassin, that is definitely Peak¡¯s Breath Restraining Technique.


    Before taking a shot, even if Qi Le turned on God¡¯s perspective skills, he might not be able to find these shadow assassins.


    But even if it can¡¯t be found, Qi Le can be sure.


    These shadow assassins must be lurking beside them, waiting for the opportunity to give them a fatal blow.


    Because the breath can be hidden.


    But that faintly discernable feeling, like a man on the back, cannot be hidden.


    It¡¯s like being caught by a poisonous snake.


    This is Powerhouse¡¯s premonition of danger, not a perception.


    But it is undeniable that this Breath Restraining Technique is really terrifying.


    ¡°It seems that in this big map, the self-made skill book provided by system has appeared.¡±


    Qi Le squinted his eyes and thought to himself.


    Same as Evil Spirit Body skill book and Protector skill book.


    The Shadow Breath skill book is another skill book made by the system.


    And in terms of effect, it is as strong as ever.


    More importantly, the Shadow Breath skill book is a general-purpose skill book.


    Unlike the previous two skill books, one is dedicated to Battle Qi and the other is dedicated to magician.


    However, the Shadow Breath skill book is not a skill book that directly increases battle strength.


    The role of Breath Restraining Technique is not for fighting.


    Instead, it is used in investigation, lurking, and attacking its imperfections.


    Every time you increase the skill level of the 20th-level Shadow Breath, you can increase the interest-gathering effect of this skill by a realm.


    To put it simply, I want to completely restrain aura in front of the Heroic Rank powerhouse, so that Heroic Rank is unaware of it.


    You only need to raise the Breath of Shadow to level 80.


    In accordance with the usual upgrade method of system self-made skills, that is, 80 Shadow Breath skill books.


    This is not a big number.


    Because the Shadow Breath skill book is not limited to activities, it can be exploded just like the Evil Spirit Body skill book.


    But, according to Qi Le¡¯s guess.


    If you want to explode the Shadow Breath skill book, I am afraid that at least you have to kill the sixth rank Shadow Assassin.


    Because before, Qi Le killed a lot of shadow assassins.


    But it has never come out, not even a Shadow Breath skill book.


    Qi Le doesn¡¯t think his luck will be so bad.


    But even so, even if it kills the sixth rank Shadow Assassin.


    Players who presumably want the Breath of Shadows are still in droves.


    Especially the assassin rank and archer rank, this type of players often act as scouts.


    Restraining aura is simply a necessary skill.


    And at this time, a Shadow Breath skill book suddenly appeared, which was definitely what they wanted most.


    As a scout, the more you can hide yourself, the safer you are.


    The greater the benefit to the team.


    Because scouts do not need to fight in most cases.


    Instead, it is necessary to detect intelligence and ensure that it will be sent back.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 927: Shadow Breath Skill Book)¡­

 Chapter 928

    ¡°The second skill book has benefited the magician level.¡±


    ¡°Now you have started to shift the target again to benefit those partial ranks.¡±


    Qi Le thought, couldn¡¯t help curl one¡¯s lip.


    The assassin rank and the archer rank are absolutely partial ranks.


    Compared with those mainstream ranks, the number is too scarce.


    The rank of assassin is a little better.


    After all, as a scout, the rank of assassin is the most suitable.


    But the archer rank, long-range attack is not as good as magician, and melee combat is even worse than the soldier rank and Knight rank, that is, standing tall and looking far have a bit of advantage.


    Unless it is an extraordinary natural talent, otherwise, there are not many people in Human Race who are willing to transfer to the rank of archer.


    It is said that there are many archer ranks in Elf Race, and I don¡¯t know if it is true.


    ¡°Do you want it?¡±


    Qi Le took the Shadow Breath skill book and shook it at Ying Feng.


    ¡°Don¡¯t.¡±


    Ying Feng shook the head.


    What does a sword Knight learn the Shadow Breath skill for?


    The Knight rank is one of the most impossible ranks for learning Shadow Breath.


    Because the Knight ranks always charge at the forefront when fighting.


    Even Paladin with a healing martial skill will not hide behind or do scouts.


    So the Breath of Shadow is really useless for Knight.


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll ask other people later.¡±


    Qi Le sat on the ground, looking at the flame hair of the camp camp.


    Then he said: ¡°The next advancement will not be easy to take you with you. How much blue medicine do you have, let me hit the blame and return to the rebirth point.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go ahead and explore alone.¡±


    Strike a strange, it means to draw out the shadow assassin, and then do not resist, be returned to the rebirth point in seconds.


    This way of exiting the shadow assassin hallway, in the shadow assassin hallway map, unfathomable mystery is on fire.


    Because in The New World Mode, there is no such thing as a drop.


    So, if you just upgraded, the cost of hitting the blame is not great.


    Even experience will not be lost.


    ¡°Okay, Store Manager, be careful yourself.¡±


    Ying Feng knew that if he went further, he would not be able to keep up with Qi Le¡¯s fighting rhythm.


    So there is no hypocrisy.


    After trading all the blue medicine and blood medicine in the backpack to Qi Le, Ying Feng walked out of the envelop of the campfire very smartly, and brought out a dark assassin.


    ¡°It hurts.¡±


    Qi Le scratched his head, and then opened the Guild communication system.


    ¡°Little Xue, if you are here, there are good things for you.¡±


    ¡°What good things?¡±


    Yue Shuangxue¡¯s reply speed is as fast as ever.


    ¡°The Shadow Breath Skill Book, I think you can start collecting it in advance.¡±


    Qi Le sent the Shadow Breath Skill Book¡¯s attributes.


    ¡°Good stuff, where did it come from?¡±


    After a long while, Yue Shuangxue sent a message.


    In the tone, there is a little urgency.


    Although the Shadow Breath skill book is a general-purpose skill book, it is definitely not used by most ranks.


    However, for assassin¡¯s side ranks, the Shadow Breath skill book is definitely not to be missed.


    As long as there is need, there is a market.


    Yue Shuangxue has a keen sense of smell for these products.


    ¡°It burst out from the shadowy assassin hallway, come here if you want.¡±


    Qi Le replied slowly.


    Contact Yue Shuangxue, mainly to trick it into the big map of the shadow of the Assassin entrance.


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 928: Strike the Monster Back to the City)¡­

 Chapter 929

    Qi Le knew that if he wanted to move forward, he had to find a reliable player.


    Not to mention the same level as Qi Le.


    But at least don¡¯t hold back.


    Yue Shuangxue is the best choice. The fighting instinct is strong, and the backpack has been expanded and can carry a lot of consumables.


    It¡¯s just that because of the shadow of the Assassin entrance, there has been nothing to earn Spirit Crystal.


    And the environment is not very good.


    So Yue Shuangxue just asked the merchant Guild for a few stalls.


    Then he hides in the big map of the doll maze and supplies goods.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll come right now.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue did not hesitate.


    But there is no Safety Sector, and Spirit Crystal earns money. These all are minor problems.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±


    After Qi Le hung up the message, he got up and started walking back.


    The Shadow Breath skill book belongs to the kind of unnecessary rank, so it is not necessary to learn it.


    But the required rank, the type that must be upgraded.


    So the market demand will certainly not be small.


    After all, this is not a problem that can be solved by more than a dozen Shadow Breath skill books.


    Level 20 is nothing but Breath Restraining Technique of Brave Rank.


    It can be said that before the Shadow Breath skill is upgraded to level 60, it is a skill that cannot be used.


    Yue Shuangxue also saw this.


    That¡¯s why I rushed over from the doll maze.


    ¡­¡­


    The time of the day passed quickly.


    Although Yue Shuangxue and Qi Le are in The New World Mode, there is no time limit.


    But Qi Le is still waiting to receive compensation at night.


    So I didn¡¯t continue to spend with Yue Shuangxue in the shadow assassin entrance.


    And Yue Shuangxue, seems to have come all night from the day before, staying for one night and one day, seeming a little trance.


    After Qi Le went offline, Yue Shuangxue also went offline.


    ¡°System, I want to receive compensation!¡±


    Qi Le came out of the bathroom, wiped his wet hair with a towel, and shouted in his head.


    system: ¡°Which one does the host want to receive first?¡±


    ¡°Drink.¡±


    Qi Le without the slightest hesitation said.


    Previously, I started with snacks. The things I extracted were a little weird. Therefore, this time, Qi Le decided to change the order.


    Smoke a drink first.


    system: ¡°As you wish, the host, the drink is ready to be drawn, please start drawing.¡±


    As the sound of system falls, it appears on the desk in Qi Le¡¯s bedroom There were three golden eggs, and beside the golden eggs, there was also a small hammer.


    ¡°This picture has a feeling of deja vu.¡±


    Qi Le stared at the three golden eggs on the desktop.


    If you don¡¯t learn these two systems, you will learn to peek at the host¡¯s memory every day. This is not a good thing.


    This very seven plus two scene is really nostalgic.


    system: ¡°Host, please draw your compensation.¡±


    ¡°I know, don¡¯t rush me.¡±


    Qi Le is somewhat helpless. He picked up the small hammer on the tabletop, and hit the golden egg in the middle.


    ¡°Click¨C!¡±


    Only a crisp sound was heard, and the golden egg was knocked all split up and in pieces suddenly.


    An expected 500ml glass bottle appeared in front of Qi Le.


    What¡¯s inside is a bottle of milk-white thick liquid.


    Yogurt!


    Qi Le recognized it at a glance.


    Yogurt is divided into thick yogurt and thin yogurt. It should be thin yogurt when stored in glass bottles.


    It should be no problem to count yogurt as a drink.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 929: Yogurt)¡­

 Chapter 930

    It seems that the choice to smoke first is right.


    Compared to the sense of ceremony, this luck is pretty good.


    But even if it recognizes that this is yogurt, Qi Le still has to open the Store Manager backstage to check the specific attributes of this bottle of drink.


    Yogurt: thick and mellow, sweet and sour, it is the best choice for leisure and entertainment.


    Long-term consumption of yogurt can enhance the resistance of the eater, and increase the resistance of the eater to all elements in a small amount.


    Price: Twenty-five bottles of Spirit Crystal.


    This yogurt not only looks good.


    The special effects that didn¡¯t expect have are even better.


    All-element resistance can be regarded as a very top grade special effect.


    This type of special effect has also appeared in previous snacks, that is, vanilla ice cream cones.


    But what the vanilla ice cream cone improves is just the resistance of Fire Element magic.


    Compared with all-element resistance, it¡¯s still a lot worse.


    ¡°A good start, it seems that today¡¯s luck is still very good.¡±


    Qi Le directly picked up the yogurt on the table.


    I didn¡¯t expect the drink extraction this time, and the system also specially gave free drinks.


    This saves the effort of running downstairs again.


    Qi Le said nothing, with a move of his thumb, he opened the cap of the glass bottle.


    A strong milky fragrance, mixed with sweet and sour fermented smell, radiated from the glass bottle.


    You know it is pure yogurt by smelling it.


    ¡°Tons, tons¡ª!¡±


    Qi Le took a deep breath, and then drank half a bottle of yogurt in one breath.


    The taste of yogurt is different from that of pure milk.


    With the slight sweetness of milk and the peculiar sour taste of yogurt, when you drink it into your mouth, the mellow taste of the sweet and sour mixture immediately makes your appetites appetizing.


    ¡°Original yogurt!¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s eyes lit up.


    The purest taste of yogurt is the original yogurt.


    Other mixed fruits or other flavors of yogurt are destroying the purest taste of yogurt.


    Of course, Qi Le does not deny it.


    Some flavors can really complement the yogurt.


    But that¡¯s not yogurt.


    It¡¯s more like other flavors added to yogurt.


    As far as plain yogurt is concerned, the taste of thin yogurt is usually much better than thick yogurt.


    The sweet and sour is right, suitable for all ages.


    And it has inherited the consistent style produced by system, all of which are high-quality goods.


    In terms of taste, it is absolutely impeccable.


    As for the thick yogurt.


    As everyone knows, yogurt, the longer it is fermented, the thicker it becomes.


    And the thicker the yogurt, the stronger the sourness.


    Therefore, the system wisely sets the yogurt in the drink as thin yogurt, which is considered to be in line with the taste of most people.


    However, according to Qi Le¡¯s guess.


    It is probably because the thick yogurt is packed in a glass bottle and cannot be poured out, so I chose the thin yogurt.


    ¡°Pure milk is suitable for breakfast, and this yogurt is still suitable for dinner.¡±


    Qi Le took a break before drinking the remaining yogurt in one breath.


    Milk does help sleep.


    But yogurt is not available.


    But Qi Le has never been a wasteful person, even if the system doesn¡¯t say anything.


    But now that the bottle has been opened, it must be finished.


    even more how, yogurt is really delicious.


    ¡°System, continue, I want to take out snacks.¡±


    Qi Le casually threw the glass bottle into the trash can by the bedroom door.


    system: ¡°Snacks extraction is ready, the host, please continue to extract.¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 930: Yogurt The original flavor is good)¡­

 Chapter 931

    The prompt sound came quickly.


    But the scene in front of Qi Le has not changed at all.


    It is still the two intact golden eggs, an eggshell that shattered a table top, and the little hammer that Qi Le casually dropped on the table top.


    Does this mean¡­ continue knocking?


    ¡°You are too stingy.¡±


    Qi Le suddenly began to wonder whether the products in these three golden eggs were arranged by the system in advance. .


    Damn black box operation.


    ¡°Click!¡±


    The small hammer was raised and dropped.


    Qi Le could only regard one of the golden eggs as the head of the system, and then fiercely knocked it down.


    Golden¡¯s eggshell suddenly all split up and in pieces, and the snacks that appeared in front of Qi Le were another thing that made him very familiar.


    The golden color and flat shape make Qi Le a little nostalgic.


    Egg tart!


    The fast food industry, the snack industry, and the dessert industry all have a silhouette of such a magical meal.


    ¡°It seems that I am one step closer to becoming a fast-food restaurant boss.¡±


    Qi Le said with emotion, and clicked on the details of the egg tart by the way.


    Egg tarts: rich and delicious, unstoppable happy hour.


    Long-term consumption of egg tarts will slightly increase the Martial Dao innate talent of the eater.


    Price: A pair of 25 Spirit Crystals.


    It is another top grade special effect, which can actually enhance the Martial Dao innate talent!


    Qi Le¡¯s eyes straightened.


    Innate talent and aptitude sound similar, but the real meaning is different.


    It¡¯s complicated to explain.


    But to put it simply, aptitude represents cultivation speed and affinity for Battle Qi and magic.


    If there is no cultivation aptitude, it means that the affinity for Battle Qi and magic is zero, and the cultivation speed is zero, so naturally there is no way to cultivation.


    The innate talent represents the speed and perception of learning martial skills and magic.


    The higher the innate talent, the faster the learning rate.


    In the words of online games, aptitude represents the speed of gaining experience.


    The higher the aptitude, the faster you can gain experience and upgrade.


    Innate talent represents the acquisition of skill proficiency.


    The higher the innate talent, the faster the skill level will increase.


    As for the potential that has not been mentioned here, it represents the upper limit of the level.


    The higher the potential, the higher the upper limit of the level that can be reached.


    However, without aptitude, everything is in vain.


    Therefore, aptitude, innate talent, and potential are complementary to each other.


    Without it, it¡¯s like a cripple walking.


    It must not be far.


    The previous mineral water can enhance the cultivation aptitude of the drinker.


    And the egg tarts drawn now can improve the Martial Dao innate talent of the eater.


    That is to say, the special effects of egg tarts are on the same level as mineral water.


    But unfortunately, egg tarts can only enhance the Martial Dao innate talent. There is no way to enhance the magic innate talent. Unlike mineral water, it is suitable for everyone to drink.


    Even if the ordinary person drank it, it was of great benefit.


    No way, everyone needs cultivation aptitude.


    And Martial Dao innate talent, before there is no cultivation aptitude, no matter how high it is, it is no good.


    And even if you have a cultivation aptitude, if you are a magician, you don¡¯t need Martial Dao innate talent.


    But even so, it is impossible to deny the special effects of egg tarts.


    This will again become one of the best sellers in the store.


    The magician level does not require egg tarts, but the Battle Qi level is definitely in droves.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 931: aptitude, innate talent, potential)¡­

 Chapter 932

    The strengthening of Martial Dao innate talent means that the proficiency of the martial skill is improved, and the use and cooperation of the martial skill is stronger.


    This, equivalent to, directly strengthens one¡¯s own fighting skills and enhances battle strength.


    ¡°My luck is really good today.¡±


    Qi Le immediately became happy.


    The secret of the sky, yogurt, egg tarts.


    Three of the four compensations are all very good things.


    Especially the secret of the sky and the egg tarts, they can already be regarded as surprises.


    ¡°Let me taste the taste of this egg tart.¡±


    Although Qi Le doesn¡¯t catch a cold with sweet rice dumplings, he still likes egg tarts very much.


    The egg tart provided by system is about half a palm-size, which is not very large.


    But the price has reached twenty-five Spirit Crystals, two.


    I have to say that in terms of cost performance, the price of egg tarts is indeed by far the most expensive of all snacks.


    The reason for not just selling is probably because the system does not accept half a Spirit Crystal.


    Gently take a bite, and eat half of the tart into your mouth.


    Egg tart melts in the mouth.


    The rich and sweet milk fragrance and the ultimate sweetness instantly occupy Qi Le¡¯s mouth, and then go straight to the brain.


    The cream is delicious, the egg is delicious, and the butter is thick.


    After baking, they are perfectly blended together.


    The hierarchy is clear and intertwined.


    After it melted in the mouth, it formed an incredible delicacy.


    ¡°This is too delicious.¡±


    Qi Le does not deny that he really likes to eat egg tarts.


    But this time, Qi Le can guarantee that it is definitely not because he likes to eat egg tarts that he is partial in his evaluation.


    But because the taste of this egg tart is really delicious.


    The scent and sweetness are so strong that it cannot be removed.


    Even if the egg tart has been swallowed, there is still an aftertaste in the mouth, which is endless aftertaste.


    ¡°No, I have to come some more.¡±


    Qi Le licked his fingers and felt that one egg tart was not enough.


    In terms of cost performance, egg tarts are indeed by far the most expensive snack.


    But again, it is by far the best snack.


    Except for those pure carnivores, the deliciousness of egg tarts can definitely conquer everyone.


    ¡°By the way, system, there should be a new pet card, and send it to me too.¡±


    Qi Le wiped the fingers that he had licked clean, and then While going downstairs, he said in his mind.


    The new pet card does not require Qi Le to draw.


    However, even let Qi Le pump.


    According to system¡¯s usual practice, I am afraid that Qi Le has to pick up a small hammer and smash the third golden egg.


    system: ¡°New pet card: Golden Winged Griffin. It has been updated. Please check the host.¡±


    ¡°Gryphon?¡±


    Qi Le heard The name of the new pet card immediately became interested.


    Griffin is a good thing.


    There is a record in the history books collected by Desolate Origin Empire. In Ancient Era, some Great Influences have worked hard to form flying squad.


    Of course these flying squads are all Heroic Rank powerhouses.


    If you really have this kind of strength, you can also build a flying squad with a hammer, and you can just dominate the king directly.


    So, the mount used by these flying squads is the griffon.


    This is a flying demonic beast that looks similar to a male lion but has a pair of huge wings.


    Relatively docile, but extremely aggressive.


    After training, you can become a mount, and can greatly improve individual battle strength.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 932: Golden Winged Griffin)¡­

 Chapter 933

    The number has never been too high.


    And after being captured by Human Race and determined to be able to train as a mount, it once set off an upsurge in capturing Griffins.


    Lead to a sharp decline in the number of griffins.


    To this day, the Griffin has long been gone.


    It is estimated that it should be extinct.


    This is why Qi Le is interested in Griffins.


    The mount used to build a flying squad.


    Anyway, it won¡¯t be too bad.


    At least, it will not be worse than those A-Rank pet cards.


    Thinking of this, Qi Le couldn¡¯t wait to open the Store Manager backstage and clicked on the details of the Golden Winged Griffin.


    Golden Winged Griffin: Quality-R, Wind Element pet, fighter, main attribute: strength, agility.


    The R-rank pet card is indeed much stronger than the A-Rank pet card.


    ¡°As long as it is an R-class pet card, you don¡¯t lose money.¡±


    Qi Le thought very optimistically.


    The R-class pet cards that have appeared so far are all pretty good.


    Death Knight, Storm Wyvern, bronze giant.


    Every pet card has a clear positioning.


    Death Knight¡¯s solo charge, and soul pressure unique to the undead pet.


    Storm Wyvern¡¯s Dragon Clan Bloodlines, a mechanism that can be loaded with magic and martial skills.


    The war machine potential of the bronze giants, as well as unlimited physical strength.


    Can win over a large number of customers who like them.


    Presumably this R-class pet card is no exception.


    Therefore, Qi Le is more concerned about the positioning of the Golden Winged Griffin.


    Click for more detailed information.


    The pattern of the golden winged griffon pet card is a griffin with golden wings and an uncommon military might.


    Compared with the griffon recorded in the history books, the size of the golden winged griffon is obviously larger.


    And those golden wings are even more shining golden light.


    The golden marks raised from the wings spread out, covering the whole body of the Golden Winged Griffin.


    Make the imposing manner of the Golden Winged Griffin look extremely sharp.


    Pet Card (R): Golden Winged Griffin


    Main Attribute: Strength, Agility


    Number of Awakenings: Zero


    Skills : None


    Positioning: fighter, mount, flying, advanced bloodline.


    The two positionings of flying and mounting are the labels Qi Le expected.


    As a mount that has been recorded in history books, the Golden Winged Griffon is the same as the Griffin in ancient times, and it is also suitable as a mount.


    And, compared to the ancient griffon.


    The battle strength of the Golden Winged Griffin is undoubtedly stronger.


    ¡°But what do fighters and advanced bloodlines mean?¡±


    Qi Le looked at the remaining two tags with a confused expression.


    Now these new pet cards, every time a card is issued, several new positioning tags are required.


    As if there is no new mechanism, it is not worthy of being a new pet card.


    Fortunately, Qi Le can still ask system.


    system: ¡°Fighter, refers to the pet¡¯s melee combat ability is very strong, and suitable for learning martial skills.¡±


    system: ¡°Advanced bloodline, refers to the pet With a high rank bloodline, every attribute will grow higher.¡±


    The explanation of system will come soon.


    It¡¯s very simple and very clear.


    The Golden Winged Griffin, like Storm Wyvern, is a pet that can be loaded with martial skills and magic.


    However, Storm Wyvern has Dragon Clan Bloodlines, which is very adaptable to martial skills and magic, especially Wind Element magic, which even has bonuses.


    Although the Golden Winged Griffin is also a blank for Magic and Martial Dual Cultivation.


    But the Golden Winged Griffin is more suitable for loading martial skills, and the value of loading magic is not high.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (chapter 933: fighters and advanced bloodline)¡­

 Chapter 934

    In fact, among the many demonic beasts, the strength of the fleshy body of the Golden Winged Griffin is also among the best.


    As for the advanced bloodline.


    Then it is better to understand.


    Demonic beast and Variation Beast are species that attach great importance to bloodline levels.


    This has been explained before.


    The bloodline level is related to the aptitude, innate talent, and potential of the demonic beast and Variation Beast.


    The bloodline of the Golden Winged Griffin is also a kind of advanced bloodline.


    To be precise, the bloodline of the Golden Winged Griffin belongs to the Royal Clan Bloodline among the Griffins.


    Although it is not as good as Dragon Clan Bloodlines.


    But compared to the general demonic beast, it is definitely crushed.


    This positioning tag, placed in the pet card, represents a higher attribute growth value.


    The higher the bloodline of the High Rank, the more attribute growth value it increases.


    ¡°so that¡¯s how it is, so that the Quality-of the Golden Winged Griffin can be regarded as the top grade of the R-class pet card.¡±


    Qi Le Can¡¯t help but rub his hands.


    No need to think about the SR-class pet card.


    Although Qi Le is looking forward to it, before Flame Spirit has passed away, it is not so easy for the system to put another SR-class pet card out.


    After all, the Spirit Pet card of Flame, as long as you have the heart to cultivate it.


    Even if it is zero awakening, battle strength is not weak.


    At least one Spirit Pet card of flames that can keep up with the level and magic. Even if you don¡¯t wake up, you can deal with a group of Grandmaster Ranks without any problems.


    This kind of powerful pet card is definitely a rare thing.


    So the R-class pet card is very good.


    Especially this small top grade R pet card has the potential to become a best-selling pet card.


    Because in reality, Storm Wyvern is not suitable as a mount.


    After all, normal people sit on Storm Wyvern¡¯s back, and the difference in body size is really huge.


    And this kind of positioning has its own pet card with mount tag.


    One on the ground, a white horse riding in the wind.


    The one in the sky is the Golden Winged Griffin.


    Others, no more.


    So Qi Le is not worried about the sale of the Golden Winged Griffin at all.


    After reading the detailed information of the Golden Winged Griffin pet card, Qi Le feels that eating egg tarts is more important.


    Fortunately, Yue Shuangxue did not stay overnight.


    Otherwise, you must come over and clamor for egg tarts.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    As Qi Le thought, after mineral water, egg tarts have become a must-have snack for those Battle Qi ranks.


    The price of a pair of 25 Spirit Crystals is not expensive.


    But when it comes to cheap, it is definitely not cheap.


    In addition to the expenses of other snacks and beverages, the equipment is replaced from time to time to supplement the medicine pill.


    The number of Spirit Crystals consumed every month is definitely a number that looks a little dizzy for many cultivators.


    For a considerable part of the customers who can come to Qi Le store, Spirit Crystal is not a problem.


    But the other part is not.


    Cultivation is destined not to be a way to save Spirit Crystal.


    Especially in the Qi Le shop.


    The products here are so effective that you can¡¯t believe them.


    The type of goods is also only you can¡¯t think of, but you can¡¯t find it.


    But the price is also not cheap.


    This in disguise has led to The New World Mode becoming more and more popular.


    Nothing else, because in The New World Mode, you just need to find the right direction. The speed of earning Spirit Crystal is definitely much faster than hunting demonic beasts.


    After all, those pampered young masters who have Spirit Crystal mines at home, and the Spirit Crystals they cast into The New World Mode, are all astronomical numbers.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 934: Small top grade in the R-level pet card)¡­

 Chapter 935

    For these pampered young masters, as long as they can spend Spirit Crystal to buy their strength.


    Regardless of whether it is themselves or the people in their family, that is a hundred in favor.


    So, in the Qi Le shop.


    Physical goods are a way to make a lot of Spirit Crystal.


    But the speed of earning Spirit Crystal in The New World Mode is not weaker than these physical products.


    Therefore, many of Qi Le¡¯s publicity methods will use The New World Mode and Guild of the Membership Card to communicate with the system.


    For example, pop-up ads.


    The Golden Winged Griffin Pet Card is a promotion using this method.


    After all, compared with the Spirit of Flame, if a pet card of a Golden Winged Griffon still needs to be a stand-up card, it would be too trivial.


    ¡°Golden Winged Griffin, I seem to have seen it in history books.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I seem to have heard it too, but I can¡¯t remember it for a while.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you were not serious in the ancient history class. Did you doze off during the Ancient Devil animal appreciation class?¡±


    ¡°Science, Golden Winged Griffin, It¡¯s the Royal Clan Bloodline of the Ancient Devil Griffin.¡±


    ¡°The Griffin you are talking about, but the Ancient Era, the standard mount for the flying squad that was once invincible and mighty for a while?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that golden winged griffin¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes, I have to krypton this Spirit Crystal! It¡¯s over if you blow it up!¡±


    The Guild communication system is still lively as always.


    Especially the members of the pet card research Guild, after the Guild communication system advertisement came out, they already took the Spirit Crystal to occupy a good position next to the pet card changer.


    Although the current Membership Card, the pet card extraction function has been activated.


    But drawing cards on the pet card swap machine always seems more sincere.


    Although the probability set by the system is definitely the same.


    However, metaphysical probability and psychological effects always occupy a very important position.


    Being religious is always right.


    Let these people know what Qi Le did before lottery.


    Maybe they will make a special trip to bathe and burn incense before coming to the store.


    Looking at the shop that was gradually becoming bustling, Qi Le took two boxes of egg tarts and a bottle of pure milk with satisfaction, found a small round table and sat down.


    Pure milk is better with egg tarts.


    In fact, it would be better with milk tea.


    It¡¯s just that, this milk tea is the same as the illusory fat house happy water, there is no shadow.


    ¡°Boss, long time no see, what are you eating?¡±


    Ke Minglang opened the door and walked in.


    ¡°long time no see.¡±


    Qi Le lifts the head, also said hello.


    Some time ago, Ke Minglang was called back to Desolate Origin Empire imperial city by Ke Zhen, so it did not come for a while.


    In fact, I really want to speak of which. The first person to walk into the Qi Le store should be Ke Minglang.


    Unfortunately, the first customer is Ying Xue.


    ¡°Ai, I was called home by my grandfather before. Fortunately, there was no activity during this period, otherwise I would have missed many good things.¡±


    Ke Minglang bought a Bacon Sandwich , Accompanied by a bottle of mineral water, and then sat opposite Qi Le.


    ¡°It¡¯s good to go home. I should spend more time with my family when I have time.¡±


    Qi Le said while eating egg tarts.


    Only when a person is alone, will the Bai Family be appreciated.


    So, don¡¯t wait until your family has left to regret it.


    However, Ke Minglang obviously did not hear the emotion in Qi Le¡¯s tone, but continued to talk.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 935: Explode and it¡¯s over)¡­

 Chapter 936

    Ke Minglang side Eating the Bacon Sandwich in hand, while talking.


    Then while drinking the mineral water, he smelled the scent of evaporated milk in the air, and asked again.


    ¡°Boss, what is this you are eating?¡±


    ¡°Egg tart, a new product released today.¡±


    Qi Le will take care of the rest. Put half a tart in your mouth, and then answered.


    ¡°It still smells delicious. I must try it later.¡±


    Ke Minglang nodded, and then talked with Qi Le about this period of time.


    After all, it¡¯s a bit boring if I don¡¯t talk about anything while eating.


    But to be honest, this is also the first time Qi Le heard Ke Minglang mention his family matters.


    By the way, I also talked about the history of Desolate Origin Empire.


    Ke Minglang¡¯s grandfather Ke Zhen has the highest score.


    This is the current Chancellor of Desolate Origin Empire, the head of the Civilian Court Official, responsible for coordinating and prosecuting the Imperial court officials.


    This Qi Le knows.


    During the last Academy grand competition, Ling Xiao secretly opened the live broadcast and introduced it to the people who watched the live broadcast.


    And Ke Zhen¡¯s seniority is high, that is because he fought with the emperor of Desolate Origin Empire.


    Although he was a military advisor at that time, the credit cannot be denied.


    At that time, Ying Kuang was the one who accompanied the Emperor to fight together.


    That is the grandfather of Ying Xue and Ying Feng.


    These two can be regarded as the only remaining two senior officials of the Desolate Origin Empire Imperial court.


    However, it is a pity that due to years of personal expeditions, a large number of internal injuries have been accumulated in the battle, so that after the emperor settled in the capital, Ke Zhen and Ying Kuang took one step and passed away.


    After the death of the Desolate Origin Empire, it was now Flame Sovereign Ling Ao¡¯s turn to ascend the throne.


    So Ling Ao respects the two veterans Ke Zhen and Ying Kuang very much.


    However, among these three.


    Although the first emperor passed away first, in terms of the number of heirs, the first emperor was more powerful.


    Ying Kuang has only one son.


    That is, Ying Xue and Ying Feng¡¯s father, should fight.


    And the wife of Ying Ju Zhan, when Ying Kuang and the emperor were in the army, she gave her finger to the marriage.


    That is now the younger sister of Flame Sovereign Ling Ao, Ling Qingge.


    And Ke Zhen is better than Ying Kuang, having a son and a daughter.


    The son is the head of the Supervision Department of the Imperial court, Ke Chengyu, the father of Ke Minglang.


    Ke Minglang¡¯s mother is Ling Ao¡¯s younger sister, Ling lightly said.


    It can also be seen here.


    The friendship between Emperor Xianhuang and Ying Kuang, as well as Ke Zhen, are indeed brothers and sisters.


    Marriage is even more pro-in-law.


    The emperor¡¯s relatives and relatives.


    Both the Ying family and the Ke family are regarded as relatives of the Ling Family.


    Really need to count, Ke Minglang, Ying Feng, Ying Xue, these three people will call Ling Ao uncle.


    But at this point, we must focus on Ke Zhen¡¯s daughter, which is what Ke Minglang called aunt this time.


    Ke Zhen¡¯s daughter, Ke Sisi.


    This is the only person among the three Desolate Origin Empire families who is not among the in-laws.


    Ke Sisi is married outside and has no marriage.


    Her husband, this time, Ke Zhen called Ke Minglang back.


    Yundu, from Yun Family, one of the Great Family of the Eastern Wilderness.


    This Great Family is completely different from the Kejia and Yingjia.


    The Ke family and Ying family are at most the Great Family in Desolate Origin Empire.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 936: Desolate Origin Empire¡¯s past)¡­

 Chapter 937

    But true strength is actually that way.


    In addition to Ling Family and Ling Ao such a Heroic Rank powerhouse, the most powerhouse of the Ke family and Ying family is also the Grandmaster Rank Peak.


    But Yun Family, the Great Family that can stand in the Eastern Desolation.


    Its family power is completely capable of mentioning on equal terms with Desolate Origin Empire.


    It¡¯s even worse.


    This is what Ke Minglang learned from Ke Zhen after he went back this time.


    As I said before, there are not few forces that are detached from each empire in the Eastern Desolation.


    But on the whole, it is the Academy power and the sect power.


    The family forces that appeared this time belonged to the hidden forces.


    The so-called hidden forces refer to those forces that do not participate in disputes under normal circumstances.


    But in the same way, the power of the hidden forces far exceeds those on the surface.


    So this time Ke Sisi went home, Ke Zhen had to be cautious.


    ¡°There is such a thing.¡±


    Qi Le listened to Ke Minglang as if he was listening to a story.


    The forces in the Eastern Famine are tangled and complicated.


    Now that there is another family power, Qi Le is not surprised at all.


    On the contrary, Qi Le feels that this is more like a logical thing.


    Just a little surprised.


    The surprising thing is that the family power is so strong.


    To be honest, the Aristocratic Family will exist as long as there are people.


    It can even be said that as long as it is a place with intelligent life, it will exist.


    After all, unless it is raised by Innate Earth, it pops out of the cracks in the rock.


    Otherwise, the blood relationship is indelible.


    But the existence of the family belongs to the existence, such as the Ke family, the Ying family, even the expected Aristocratic family.


    However, as Ke Minglang said, the Great Family, like Yun Family, which can be compared with the real Great Influence, is really incredible.


    ¡°Yes, this time I went home, aunt brought my uncle back.¡±


    Ke Minglang finished Bacon Sandwich, then rinsed his mouth with mineral water, and then rinsed The drool swallowed.


    This mineral water is precious.


    Ke Minglang does not have the luxury of spitting out mineral water.


    ¡°Then why are you here now, they went back?¡±


    Qi Le and Ke Minglang have talked so much, and they are also interested.


    It¡¯s boring to stay in the store all day. Listening to this kind of story can be a very good pastime.


    ¡°No, they stayed at home for a few days, and then left. I heard from them that they came out from Yun Family this time to find someone.¡±


    ¡± So I definitely didn¡¯t go back when I went back, but I don¡¯t know where they went anymore.¡±


    ¡°But aunt they are not at home, my grandfather will not restrain me.¡±


    Ke Minglang said nonchalantly.


    He aunted to find someone, it has nothing to do with him.


    Because in reality, after Ke Sisi married into the Yun Family, she actually broke off contact with the Ke family.


    And this time, Ke Sisi and Yundu will return to the Ke family, probably also wanting to use the power of the Ke family to find someone.


    After all, the hidden forces are called hidden forces.


    It¡¯s because they rarely show up.


    In comparison, it is obviously much easier to find people based on the influence of the Ke family in Desolate Origin Empire.


    ¡°so that¡¯s how it is.¡±


    Qi Le nodded.


    Qi Le is not interested in finding who Ke Si thinks.


    So there is not much to ask.


    ¡°Okay, the breakfast is over, then I won¡¯t bother much, let¡¯s go.¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time ( Chapter 937: Hidden Powers)¡­

 Chapter 938

    Ke Minglang clapped his hands, then Point to the battle strength to improve the training room area.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Qi Le waved his hand and signaled Ke Minglang not to care about him.


    For the so-called family power, Qi Le should just listen to a story.


    Now that the story is over, it¡¯s time to do business.


    ¡­¡­


    At the city gate of Cloudmist City, there is a man and a woman walking in slowly.


    The man¡¯s eyes are firm and handsome.


    Girls are noble and elegant, elegant and poised.


    If Ke Minglang is here, you can probably recognize these two people.


    It is Yundu and Ke Sisi.


    ¡°The soul fire guide has responded.¡±


    Yundu¡¯s hand is a crystal ball with the size of a fist. In the crystal ball, a small flame is swaying .


    ¡°Nalan Family¡¯s little girl, it should be here in Cloudmist City.¡±


    Ke Sisi looked at the flame and said confidently.


    Soul fire can be used to judge the state of life.


    The Soulfire Guidance is an object made by using Soulfire through a special cheat stage.


    The main function is to find people.


    It¡¯s just that the Soulfire Guidance must be not far from the Soulfire owner before a reaction occurs.


    Therefore, Yundu and Ke Sisi will be tossed around in various city-states.


    ¡°Along the way, I searched most of the Eastern Wilderness, and finally found it.¡±


    Yundu also showed a relaxed look on his face.


    As long as the Soulfire Guidance responds, Yundu will have confidence and will not let people run away.


    ¡°The person has been found, but the task has not been completed yet, so I have to pick the person back.¡±


    Ke Sisi said slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    Since the release of the Golden Wing Griffon pet card, the Qi Le shop has been lively for two or three days.


    Flying mounts, that is the dream of most cultivators.


    Whether it is Battle Qi or magician.


    In the battle, if there is a flying mount, it is simply a huge advantage.


    If you don¡¯t have Heroic Rank, you can¡¯t get to the sky.


    This is something everyone knows.


    Faced with Heroic Rank, trifling is a flying mount, which is not very meaningful anymore.


    That is completely a competition of hard power.


    However, how many Heroic Rank powerhouses can there be?


    So, the Golden Winged Griffon pet card, among the customers of Qi Le shop, has been cramped.


    After all, the Golden Winged Griffin pet card is only an R-level pet card.


    Unlike the SR-level pet card such as the Spirit Pet Card of Flame, if the Golden Winged Griffon Pet Card is not awakened, the strength it cultivates is too weak.


    It can even be said to be a bit touching.


    However, the attractiveness of flying mounts is really too great.


    Therefore, even if the price is high, it is not hesitate.


    In the pet card research Guild, there is a pampered young master with a Spirit Crystal mine at home, and he spends a lot of money.


    It took a full 300,000 Spirit Crystals to draw the Golden Winged Griffin pet card.


    And after screening, I selected the Golden Winged Griffon pet card with the first two activated skills that were not considered tasteless, and cultivated it to the level of four awakenings.


    No way, only ten identical pet cards are needed for one awakening.


    For the second awakening, twenty cards are needed.


    This is relatively rare.


    And with three awakenings and four awakenings, fifty and one hundred identical pet cards are needed.


    If it is a B-Rank pet card, that¡¯s fine.


    However, the shipment rate of R-level pet cards is really too low. If you forcefully select the Golden Winged Griffin pet cards with good skills.


    I¡¯m afraid that there is a Spirit Crystal mine in the house and it can¡¯t be supported.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 938: Soul Fire Guidelines)¡­

 Chapter 939

    The pampered young master is also very wise to choose only two skills.


    As for the two abilities activated behind the Golden Winged Griffin pet card, they can only be reckless.


    But even with only two powerful abilities, the Golden Winged Griffon pet got stuck after awakening four times and showed its edge.


    As long as you don¡¯t encounter the Heroic Rank powerhouse, it is absolutely impossible to lose.


    Yes, it is not invincible.


    After all, Grandmaster Rank can¡¯t get to the sky.


    The flying mount of the Golden Winged Griffon is born invincible, so there is nothing to say.


    But the Golden Winged Griffin, which has awakened four times, is in an absolute crushing position when facing the Grandmaster Rank powerhouse.


    The power of the pet card is also fully revealed in this brief moment.


    The R-rank pet card that is truly cultivated, in terms of battle strength, is going to beat the Grandmaster Rank.


    And currently the only SR-class pet card, Flame Spirit.


    If there is a customer of Luck That Goes Against Heaven¡¯s Will, he can develop a five-time awakening Spirit Pet card of Flame.


    It is no exaggeration to say that it can completely beat the Heroic Rank powerhouse.


    Therefore, the shipment rate of SR-class pet cards will be terrifying low.


    ¡°It¡¯s another Golden Winged Griffin Pet Card. Good luck. If you get two more, you can get the second awakening.¡±


    Ke Minglang leaned on the sofa and used Membership The card draws a pet card.


    While waiting for the deck, drawing a pet card is indeed a good pastime.


    This is also the daily life of customers in Qi Le shop.


    Come to the store, first buy a bottle of mineral water.


    Then, buy some other snacks and drinks according to your needs and preferences.


    Then find a small round table, where people in small groups get together, eat, and discuss some topics of interest.


    Those who should supplement the medicine pill and update the equipment, go to the shelf area.


    Wait for the free time of the deck, draw a few pet cards, or study the strategy.


    Then go to the Guild communication system to scan.


    For such a long time, the content of the Guild Communication System has been updated several times under Qi Le¡¯s proposal.


    The current Guild communication system is not as monotonous as before.


    In addition to the at first, each Guild¡¯s internal communication, and private calls.


    A function similar to a forum has also been added, which can be used to post various posts.


    For example, in The New World Mode, dungeon strategy, monster play, martial skill or magic combo.


    Or it is better to load those skill books with pet cards.


    These things are naturally impossible to be taught by Qi Le.


    These customers and players need to find out by themselves.


    The public channel where everyone can speak and communicate, and the big channel where you can communicate with the friendly Guilds, are also features added later.


    With the more abundant functions, customers in the store are increasingly unable to leave the Membership Card.


    It¡¯s already normal to scan the forums in the Guild communication system when it¡¯s okay.


    Of course, this is not only used to communicate with Qi Le shops.


    Including the daily dynamics of the customers in the store, as well as the big and small news they found, various help information, and some strange things, all have been posted.


    Water Forum, Water Guild Exchange System.


    One water is more than half a day, that is normal.


    ¡°Sell three Golden Winged Griffon pet cards with a reserve price of 300 Spirit Crystals, and those who are interested can chat privately.¡±


    ¡°Buy a Spirit Pet card of flames, price Good discussion, some private chats.¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 939: Rich Membership Card Function)¡­

 Chapter 940

    ¡°Help: Doll Labyrinth 5th floor, there is a strange corner How should I fight the puppet? Wait online, it¡¯s anxious.¡±


    Posts like these are everywhere in the forums.


    There is no way to trade a pet card through the trading system in The New World Mode, so you can only post a post in the forum to buy or sell it.


    And there are quite a few posts of this type.


    There are too many pampered young masters of Spirit Crystal, after all, it is a small part.


    Under normal circumstances, the cultivator, Spirit Crystal for daily use is still relatively small.


    So many people earn Spirit Crystal by luck.


    ¡°Three golden winged griffins, just right.¡±


    After Ke Minglang saw this sale post, he immediately chatted with this person in private.


    ¡°The second awakening of the Golden Winged Griffin? What skills did the first awakening activate?¡±


    Qi Le came over, caught a glimpse of Ke Minglang¡¯s movements, and asked curiously.


    ¡°The skill activated by an awakening is the agility of the wind.¡±


    Ke Minglang scratched his head and answered truthfully.


    Wind Smart is a passive skill that can increase the pet¡¯s agility growth value and armor piercing ability.


    For the Golden Winged Griffin pet card, it is a good skill.


    Because Wind Element pets are mostly agile.


    Unless it is a magic pet of Wind Element.


    Pets that use agility as their main growth attribute will have insufficient attack power. Therefore, the armor piercing ability enhanced by Wind Smart is very much in line with the alloy winged gryphon.


    ¡°Good luck.¡±


    Qi Le complimented.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it depends on the second awakening this time, what skills can be activated.¡±


    Ke Minglang humbly accepted Qi Le¡¯s praise.


    To be honest, with Ke Minglang¡¯s financial resources, the second awakening of the Golden Winged Griffin pet card is already the limit.


    After the private chat, the price was quickly negotiated.


    The other party did not increase the price, and 900 Spirit Crystals and three Golden Wing Griffon pet cards were taken away.


    Trade through the pet card backpack that comes with Membership Card.


    This is the setting made by Qi Le to distinguish The New World Mode from the pet card in the system.


    After all, pet cards cannot be brought into The New World Mode.


    ¡°Second awakening, please bless the emperor, must activate a better skill.¡±


    After earnestly praying, Ke Minglang clicked on the Membership Card to confirm the awakening.


    Twenty golden winged griffin pet cards disappear instantly.


    Then after a burst of white light flashing, a prompt box appeared on Ke Minglang¡¯s Membership Card.


    ¡°The Golden Winged Griffin pet card successfully awakens for the second time.¡±


    ¡°Activation Skill: Spiral Charge.¡±


    ¡°Spiral Charge: Golden Winged Griffin Turn into a spiral, charge forward for a certain distance, causing a lot of physical damage to enemies on the path, and a high probability of tearing and smashing effects.¡±


    Offensive skills.


    And it is a very good offensive skill.


    ¡°Wow, your luck is really good.¡±


    Qi Le followed and took a look, also clicking one¡¯s tongue in wonder.


    Spiral Charge is definitely an offensive skill above the standard line.


    The attack speed is extremely fast, and there is a high probability that it can add tearing and crushing effects.


    The tearing effect is an injury that is difficult to heal.


    And the crushing effect, of course, needless to say, is the powerful armor piercing.


    Comes with two negative effects.


    Even if the damage of this offensive skill is not high, it can be regarded as a standard offensive skill.


    The damage of the partial spiral charge is not low.


    That¡¯s terrifying.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 940: Spiral Charge)¡­

 Chapter 941

    Ke Minglang happily said.


    Wind¡¯s agility and spiral charge have two skills. This second-awakened Golden Winged Griffin pet card can be completed and can be cultivated.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t count what I said, in fact, my luck has never been very good.¡±


    Qi Le shrugged.


    This sentence is not at all false.


    Otherwise, Qi Le wouldn¡¯t have to take a shower when he draws rewards correctly.


    However, the effect is not obvious.


    ¡°Crack¨C!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s here.¡±


    When Qi Le and Ke Minglang were chatting, the store door was opened.


    A man and a woman walked into the store.


    There is a crystal ball in his hand.


    Qi Le is pretty sure, he has not seen these two people.


    There are not many people who can find Qi Le shop without anyone leading it.


    ¡°Aunt, uncle, how did you find this place?¡±


    It was Ke Minglang who looked at the two people at the entrance of the store with a look of confusion.


    ¡°They are what you said¡­¡±


    Qi Le looked back at Ke Minglang.


    Two days ago, Ke Minglang was still telling stories with Qi Le about family power.


    I saw people today.


    ¡°Xiao Lang, why are you here?¡±


    When Ke Sisi heard Ke Minglang¡¯s voice, he was obviously surprised.


    She and Yundu suffer untold hardships found this remote place, didn¡¯t expect Ke Minglang was here.


    ¡°This is the shop I often come to. Of course I will be here.¡±


    Ke Minglang also said that he didn¡¯t know whether to cry or laugh.


    ¡°This one is the boss of this shop.¡±


    While talking, Ke Minglang pointed to Qi Le and introduced him to Ke Sisi and Yundu.


    As for these two people, the story of the previous two days has been introduced very clearly.


    ¡°Hello, two of you, do you have anything you need?¡±


    Qi Le said lightly with his hands behind his back.


    He doesn¡¯t care about the identities of Ke Sisi and Yundu.


    As long as you come to the store and don¡¯t make trouble, it is the customer.


    Qi Le treats everyone equally.


    However, Qi Le can ignore it, but Yundu and Ke Sisi can¡¯t.


    Previously, the two only noticed the movement of the Soulfire Guidance, so when they came to the store, they only encountered Ke Minglang here by accident.


    But when Ke Minglang introduced Qi Le.


    Ko Sisi and Yundu suddenly discovered that they couldn¡¯t understand Qi Le¡¯s strength.


    No, to be precise, they can¡¯t perceive Qi Le¡¯s body at all, and there is half strength in Qi Le¡¯s body.


    Neither Battle Qi nor magic can be perceived.


    However, if Qi Le is an ordinary person, that is absolutely impossible.


    Don¡¯t say anything else, even if Ke Sisi and Yundu see it.


    None of these customers in the store lobby are ordinary persons, all are cultivators.


    Strength never enters realm, to Grandmaster Rank, everywhere.


    How can the boss be an ordinary person for a shop that can entertain these customers?


    What about life?


    Because the ordinary person is too weak in front of the cultivator.


    If you don¡¯t believe that you offend a cultivator, you don¡¯t know how you really died.


    And as for the shop to be more inside¡­


    To be more inside!


    Space folding magic!


    ¡°This, how is this possible!¡±


    Looking inside the shop, Ke Sisi and Yundu were even more shocked.


    No, it should be said to be shocking.


    Space folding magic, what a rare magic it is.


    Even those powerful space magicians are rarely proficient in space folding magic.


    even more how, the space magician that still exists today, can be counted on one¡¯s fingers.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 941: Ke Sisi and Yundu)¡­

 Chapter 942

    The size of the folded space is simply appalling.


    What level of magic is that?


    I¡¯m afraid that a Heroic Rank Peak space magician will not be able to release it with all his best.


    The space magician of this level, even if it is in the Yun Family, it must be regarded as a guest.


    At this time, Ke Sisi and Yundu were even more convinced.


    This Boss is absolutely impossible to be an ordinary person.


    Just kidding, which ordinary person can get the favor of such a powerful spatial magician?


    If there is not enough strength.


    Or without strong enough aptitude and potential,


    Even the birth son of Heroic Rank powerhouse is impossible to be valued so much.


    Ke Sisi and Yundu swallowed hard.


    Then looked towards Qi Le.


    In this case, if they still think that Qi Le will be an ordinary person, then I am afraid that something is wrong with their brains.


    And imperceptible to Qi Le¡¯s body is Battle Qi or magic.


    Then there is only one situation left.


    That is the shop Boss in front of him, so powerful that they can only look up.


    For example, Heroic Rank powerhouse!


    When the Heroic Rank powerhouse deliberately hides its breath, people who are not strong enough in the Heroic Rank are impossible to detect.


    As for Ke Sisi and Yundu, it is naturally impossible to be the Heroic Rank powerhouse.


    After all, let the Heroic Rank powerhouse run around the fatigue to find people, but no force can have such a big hand.


    So, in an instant, the eyes of the two looking towards Qi Le changed.


    Although they don¡¯t know why, in such a remote place, there is such a deep and unmeasurable powerhouse to live in seclusion.


    But in the face of a powerhouse at this level, I don¡¯t care about impossible.


    So Ke Sisi and Yundu¡¯s tone became respectful.


    ¡°The two of us came here to look for people. I don¡¯t know if the senior can make it easier.¡±


    Ke Sisi smiled and looked in awe.


    ¡°senior?¡±


    Qi Le couldn¡¯t help being stunned when he heard what Ke Sisi called him.


    This is really a new name.


    This is the first time I have met someone who calls himself senior after having opened a store for such a long time.


    ¡°My name is Qi Le, which is the Store Manager of this store. You can call me Qi Store Manager or Store Manager. You don¡¯t need to call me senior.¡±


    Qi Le The title senior does not catch a cold.


    Although some experts say that as a teacher.


    But when I heard this name in the store, I always felt like I was called old.


    ¡°Yes, Qi Store Manager, I don¡¯t know if Qi Store Manager can make it easier.¡±


    Ke Sisi changed his words immediately.


    Yundu also followed with a smile.


    Among Yun Family, there is indeed a Heroic Rank powerhouse, and there is more than one.


    But this does not mean that Yundu dare to be disrespectful to a Heroic Rank powerhouse outside.


    In fact, no power will rashly offend a Heroic Rank powerhouse.


    That is just to find myself uncomfortable.


    This scene made Ke Minglang next to him dumbfounded.


    The expressions with a smile on their faces are really the two people who were arrogantly instructing them in the Ke family?


    Yun Family in the East Desolation, its strength is so strong that it even surpasses Desolate Origin Empire by half.


    Yun Du, as a Yun Family, even if he only has the strength of Grandmaster Rank Peak, for ordinary forces, his status is extremely noble.


    This is why, Ke Sisi goes home, Ke Zhen will call the people of the Ke family back.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 942: Don¡¯t call me senior)¡­

 Chapter 943

    Ke family, can¡¯t offend Yun Family.


    This is why, Ke Sisi goes home, Ke Zhen will call the people of the Ke family back.


    Unless there is a Heroic Rank powerhouse in the Ke family, he is eligible to sit on an equal footing with the Yun Family.


    This is also the reason why Heroic Rank powerhouse will be called the foundation of Great Influence.


    The power with the Heroic Rank powerhouse and the power without the Heroic Rank powerhouse are completely two levels.


    So, Ke Sisi married into Yun Family at the beginning.


    That can be regarded as prominent.


    Even if Ke Sisi broke contact with the Ke family later, the remaining power of the Yun Family is still there. Therefore, even if the Ke family has no strength in the army, the deterrent power over the court remains undiminished.


    However, no matter how powerful Yun Family is.


    As long as Yundu is not promoted to Heroic Rank in one day, he must be respectful when facing Heroic Rank powerhouse.


    Otherwise, Yun Family will never mind, using a cloud crossing to eliminate the anger of a Heroic Rank powerhouse.


    ¡°You can find someone, but don¡¯t make trouble in the store.¡±


    Qi Le is just a Store Manager, not the guardian of these customers.


    Of course, we will not stop Ke Sisi and Yundu¡¯s request to find someone in the store.


    So just a reminder, I didn¡¯t care about it anymore.


    Since you are not here to buy goods, what else is there to manage, as long as you don¡¯t disturb other customers.


    ¡°Many thanks to the Store Manager.¡±


    The two thank you first, and then walk into the store.


    For the powerhouse, which is far superior to his own, I cannot be too respectful.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    Qi Le waved his hand, then glanced at Ke Minglang.


    ¡°You don¡¯t seem to like your aunt and uncle very much.¡±


    When Ke Sisi and Yundu came to the door of the store, Ke Minglang¡¯s expression, Qi Le took in the entire scene .


    It can be clearly seen that Ke Minglang doesn¡¯t like these two people very much.


    There is no such feeling between relatives at all.


    ¡°Since marrying into the Yun Family, aunt has changed.¡±


    Ke Minglang looked at the back of the two entering the shop, sighed, and whispered.


    Sudden power and power can make people lose themselves.


    The same is true for Ke Sisi.


    The position of Yun Family in the Eastern Wilderness is so high that it far surpasses the Ke family.


    Even in front of Desolate Origin Empire, it is an equal level.


    After marrying into the Yun Family, Ke Sisi¡¯s position naturally follows as the tide rises, the boat floats. For the Ke family, there will naturally be a feeling of being inconspicuous.


    And Yundu comes from Yun Family, for these small forces that do not even have a Heroic Rank powerhouse.


    That simply is an attitude of looking down.


    So it is normal that Ke Minglang would not like these two people.


    But when it comes to fear or jealousy, that¡¯s not enough.


    No, to be precise, there are still many people in the Ke family who are afraid of Yundu and Ke Sisi.


    Including Ke Zhen, they all have the idea not to offend Yundu and Ke Sisi.


    But Ke Minglang is definitely not included.


    As for the reason, just look at who the customers in the Qi Le shop are.


    Heroic Rank powerhouse, is it rare?


    Other people will not talk about it first, they will talk about Qi Le, the Store Manager.


    Those Heroic Rank powerhouses in front of Qi Le are not as vulnerable as clay chickens and pottery dogs.


    If anyone dares to argue, then let those Heroic Rank powerhouses go to a Bone Dragon and then talk.


    ¡°It¡¯s normal.¡±


    Qi Le laughed, but didn¡¯t comment much.


    This is someone else¡¯s family affair. As an outsider, Qi Le is really not good.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 943: Attitudes)¡­

 Chapter 944

    So Qi Le chose to be silent.


    ¡°Why did you guys find here?¡±


    Just a quarter of an hour after Ke Sisi and Yundu entered the store, the battle strength increased the training room area, and a report came out. Immature voice.


    This sound made Qi Le feel very familiar.


    Then, before Qi Le thought of who it was, Nalan Qinqi stood up from the deck.


    ¡°Why is this little girl?¡±


    Qi Le looked at this scene quite surprised.


    But without knowing what happened, Qi Le is not easy to take care of it.


    ¡°Why is there my soul fire guide in your hand?¡±


    Nalan Qinqi gloomy face, a pair of eyes stared at Yundu closely.


    ¡°Of course it was your father who gave it to me.¡±


    After Yundu confirmed that he had found the right person, he immediately felt relieved.


    ¡°Impossible! My father is absolutely impossible to do this kind of thing, you are looking for me, what is the matter?¡±


    Nalan Qinqi without the slightest hesitation retorted, and then asked angrily .


    It is hard to imagine why a little loli would be so angry.


    ¡°Naturally take you back to complete the engagement ceremony.¡±


    ¡± Back then, you fled at the engagement ceremony, but Yun Family lost a lot of face, if it weren¡¯t for Young Master. Yun, please, I am afraid that today is not our kindly come to invite you back.¡±


    Yun Du said in a cold voice.


    ¡°Bah, false


    benevolence and false meaning, plea?¡±


    Nalan Qinqi coldly snorted, snort disdainfully for Yundu¡¯s rhetoric.


    ¡°In any case, please consider Miss Nalan carefully. Now that we can find you, we will naturally have a way to take you back.¡±


    A sunshine appeared on Yundu¡¯s face Smile.


    It¡¯s just that the squinting look looks fake.


    ¡°Are you threatening me?¡±


    Nalan Qinqi¡¯s voice suddenly turned cold.


    ¡°Of course not.¡±


    Out of the corner of Yundu¡¯s eyes, he glanced at the sofa in front of the store, and said: ¡°Don¡¯t dare.¡±


    Regardless Was it because of Qi Le¡¯s ¡°no trouble¡±, or because of the rules between the families, Yundu Capital was impossible to take action against Nalan Qinqi.


    ¡°I just kindly advise, Miss Nalan, please think about it again.¡±


    Yundu laughed and put the Soulfire Guidance in front of Nalan Qinqi.


    Now that the person is found, the role of the soul fire guidance is gone.


    Soul fire is just a flame condensed by special means based on personal breath and a strand of blood essence.


    When a person dies, the soul and fire are extinguished.


    But extinguishing the soul fire will not cause any damage to the soul fire owner.


    So Yundu is not afraid that Nalan Qinqi will take away the spirit and fire guidance, and then continue to escape.


    After all, Nalan Qinqi¡¯s soul fire is more than that.


    ¡°You!¡±


    ¡°Xiaoqi, what happened?¡±


    Attracted.


    As the youngest member of Orchid Leaf Group, she is also a younger sister that all elder sisters are very fond of.


    If Nalan Qinqi is bullied, the rest of Orchid Leaf Group will never ignore it.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Lan Ye immediately asked after seeing Yundu.


    The tone is not friendly at all.


    ¡°Are you bullying Xiaoqi? I¡¯m going to beat you!¡±


    Lan Zi¡¯er frowned and stared at Yundu, fiercely speaking fiercely.


    ¡°Dare to bully Xiaoqi, you are not afraid of not being able to get out of this Cloudmist City.¡±


    Lan Qing¡¯er lowered his eyes slightly and said lightly.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 944: The person Yundu is looking for)¡­

 Chapter 945

    Lan Qing¡¯er lowered his eyes.


    The tone of her words was as simple as saying, ¡°Have you eaten today¡±.


    ¡°Xiaoqi, if he bullies you, we will definitely let him know what disaster is from his mouth.¡±


    Feixue looked at Yundu with a calm expression. Speaking of.


    You know, Le Zhengya has not returned to Imperial Sword Sect at this time, and is still staying in Cloudmist City.


    This is where Feixue¡¯s confidence lies.


    Don¡¯t say Yundu is just a Grandmaster Rank Peak.


    Even if Yundu is a Heroic Rank powerhouse, as long as Feixue speaks, Le Zhengya can protect Nalan Qinqi.


    Other forces are afraid of offending Heroic Rank powerhouse.


    Le Zhengya is not afraid.


    As long as you dare to come, Le Zhengya dare to beat you back.


    If you are not convinced and dare to come, then Le Zhengya also has the ability to keep those Heroic Ranks who are ¡°not good at learning¡± forever.


    This is the deterrence of Peak power.


    The true height that a Great Influence can reach is also determined by the Peak power possessed by this power.


    ¡°Yes, Xiaoqi, if he bullies you, tell us.¡±


    Xiaoya puffed her cheeks and stared at Yundu hard.


    Although You Jiu who stood by did not speak, the dagger had already appeared in his hand.


    ¡°Everyone has misunderstood, I don¡¯t dare to bully Miss Nalan.¡±


    Yundu quickly raised his hands to prove his innocence.


    Faced with the six Grandmaster Ranks at the same time, Yundu was not sure that he would be able to retreat.


    even more how, Ke Sisi, who is following by his side, is only capable of Professional Rank.


    This kind of conflict is the best if you can¡¯t afford it.


    Although the deterrent power of Yun Family is great, it is between Great Influence.


    In many cases, the deterrent power of Yun Family is not enough for this kind of idle cultivator.


    Because as a hidden force, most of the idle cultivators, simply have never heard of Yun Family.


    Then what about deterrence?


    ¡°I¡¯ll go back with you.¡±


    When several people confronted each other, Nalan Qinqi¡¯s gnashing teeth rang.


    ¡°A wise decision.¡±


    Yundu has an ¡°expected¡± look on his face.


    ¡°Xiaoqi!¡±


    Lan Ye and the others looked anxiously at Nalan Qinqi.


    ¡°Xiaoqi, if he persecutes you, don¡¯t be afraid, just tell us.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Xiaoqi, we have been together for so long, are you still worried? What?¡±


    ¡°Xiaoqi, there is Zi¡¯er, Lan Ye elder sisters, and Big Brother.¡±


    Lan Zi, who is the closest to Nalan Qinqi in age ¡®er, walked directly over, took Nalan Qinqi¡¯s hand, looked into her eyes, and spoke seriously.


    ¡°I know, I¡¯m just going home, it¡¯s okay.¡±


    Nalan Qinqi shook the head, and then forced a smile.


    ¡°Is it okay?¡±


    Lan Zi¡¯er held Nalan Qinqi¡¯s small hand tightly, and asked worriedly.


    ¡°It¡¯s really okay.¡± Nalan Qinqi also backhanded Lan Zi¡¯er¡¯s hand, and nodded at her.


    ¡°It¡¯s just that there are some conflicts between me and my family. After I deal with it, I invite you to come to my house to play.¡±


    After Nalan Qinqi finished speaking, he looked towards Lan Ye and the others.


    ¡°Sister Lan Ye, Sister Feixue, Sister Qing¡¯er, Sister You Jiu, Sister Xiaoya, don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s really just my family matter, it¡¯s okay, you don¡¯t have to worry too much.¡±


    ¡°I will be back soon.¡±


    Nalan Qinqi¡¯s remarks made Lan Ye and the others unable to refute.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (chapter 945: I will go back with you)¡­

 Chapter 946

    ¡°Since you want to understand, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Yun Du said aloud with a false smile on his face.


    The purpose of his trip with Ke Sisi is to bring Nalan Qinqi back.


    Now that Nalan Qinqi has agreed to go with them, it is meaningless to stay here.


    ¡°If you dare to bully Xiaoqi, we will let you know what regret is.¡±


    Lan Ye knows that Nalan Qinqi has made up his mind, and it is hard to persuade him.


    It is a very unwise thing to rush into the housework of others.


    No matter what the situation is, you are the one who is in the wrong.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this. We dare not bully Miss Nalan.¡±


    The smirk on Yundu¡¯s face remained unchanged.


    He dismissed Lan Ye¡¯s words.


    As long as Nalan Qinqi returns to Yun Family¡¯s territory, if you dare to come over and make trouble, you can get out of Yun Family, that is your ability.


    No matter how large the number of Grandmaster Ranks, in front of the Heroic Rank powerhouse, they are just a group of stronger ants.


    Ants often kill elephants. That¡¯s just nothing serious.


    There are too many types of ants.


    ¡°Big Brother, Xiaoqi will be fine.¡±


    Watching the three people walk out of the store, Lan Zi¡¯er pulled Qi Le by the corner of his clothes, and said with some worry.


    ¡±


    Nothing will happen.¡±


    Qi Le gently rubbed Lan Zi¡¯er¡¯s hair, comforting him aloud.


    ¡­¡­


    The departure of Nalan Qinqi has little impact on the Qi Le shop.


    They are just members of Orchid Leaf Group, who look forward to it every day.


    Let some customers who know them, a little curious that¡¯s all.


    ¡°Store Manager, what¡¯s the matter with them?¡±


    You Youfang holding a bottle of yogurt, came to the opposite side of Qi Le and sat down.


    Then he pointed to Lan Ye and the others sitting at the small round table next to him, and asked curiously.


    Why are you good at cleansing your body? Naturally, I am concerned about this kind of mercenary squad composed of Yujie and Loli.


    ¡°Nalan Qinqi is home.¡±


    Qi Le answered concisely .


    ¡°Nalan Qinqi¡­have you gone home?¡±


    You Youfang¡¯s face is a little strange, as if he saw something incredible.


    ¡°What?¡± Qi Le looked at You Youfang¡¯s face, a little puzzled.


    ¡°Nalan Qinqi is going home, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    When You Youfang heard Qi Le¡¯s question, his face became even more strange.


    After swallowing the yogurt in his mouth, You Youfang immediately said: ¡°This is too wrong. Nalan Qinqi will go home by himself. That¡¯s a problem.¡±


    Qi Le hearing this gave You Youfang a meaningful look.


    Then opened the mouth and said: ¡°It is true that I did not go home by myself. It was found by someone named Yundu.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    p>


    ¡°This makes sense.¡±


    You Youfang was surprised at first, and then quickly calmed down.


    ¡°What the hell is going on?¡±


    Listening to You Youfang¡¯s tone, Qi Le knew that something was strange, so he immediately asked.


    ¡°Yes, what¡¯s going on? Tell us!¡±


    The past few days, Lan Ye and the others have always been highly sensitive to the topic of Nalan Qinqi status.


    Now when You Youfang and Qi Le talk about Nalan Qinqi, Lan Ye and the others who are sitting not far away immediately surround themselves.


    Then stared at You Youfang together.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know?¡±


    You Youfang is stared at by so many big eyes. If it were the past, he might still enjoy it.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 946: You Youfang¡¯s Surprise)¡­

 Chapter 947

    ¡°If you know, I won¡¯t sit here.¡±


    Lan Ye sighed.


    Nalan Qinqi is not there, Orchid Leaf Group even has no motivation to hunt demonic beasts.


    ¡°Do you know the hidden Aristocratic Family?¡±


    You Youfang asked again.


    The term hidden Aristocratic Family is actually not an unfamiliar word for cultivator.


    But most of the cultivator, that is, just heard of it.


    If you want to understand, it is definitely not as good as those Great Influence understand.


    Even many cultivators have only heard of the existence of the hidden Aristocratic Family, and have no idea where these hidden forces are strong.


    ¡°Have heard of it.¡±


    Lan Ye answered truthfully.


    ¡°It¡¯s good to have heard of it. Actually, there are only a few hidden Aristocratic families in the Eastern Wilderness.¡±


    You Youfang clicked nodded, and then Just talked about it.


    ¡°You Family, Lan Family, Yun Family, and Nalan Family.¡±


    ¡°Wait, You Family and Lan Family?¡±


    Qi Le Suddenly think of You Youfang¡¯s elder sister-Lan Zhili.


    ¡°Yes, Store Manager, you are right. My father and I are from You Family. My sister and my mother are from Lan Family. The wedding of our parents is You Family and Lan. The marriage product of Family.¡±


    You Youfang shrugged, for this matter, it was just casually taken.


    For Great Influence, marriage is a very common thing.


    Marriage is good for both forces.


    It¡¯s just that it¡¯s not very fair to the two who are married.


    You Youfang¡¯s parents are actually quite lucky.


    At least both parties have a good opinion of each other.


    Unlike most other marriage partners, marriages are only forced by the marriage, but the result is the same bed but different dreams.


    ¡°But unfortunately, my father is not a direct line of You Family, and my mother is not a direct line of Lan Family.¡±


    ¡°So although I know this, I can¡¯t help. ¡± swim very well and honestly the ugly words in front.


    In fact, among the four hidden Aristocratic families, the strength of You Family and Lan Family is inherently weaker than Yun Family and Nalan Family.


    Not to mention non-primary ties.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, we just need to know what happened.¡±


    Lan Ye said immediately.


    There are also rules among clan forces.


    There is no such thing as random action.


    ¡°Well, since you want to know, it doesn¡¯t matter if I tell you, because this matter is between the hidden Aristocratic Family, and it¡¯s not a secret.¡±


    You Youfang I ordered nodded.


    In fact, speaking of which is also clich¨¦d in this matter.


    This happened a few years ago.


    At that time, Nalan Qinqi was less than ten years old.


    At that time, among the four hidden Aristocratic families, they ranked in terms of strength.


    Yun Family is the well-deserved number one.


    Although Nalan Family follows closely from behind, it is still far from Yun Family.


    The remaining You Family and Lan Family are even worse than Nalan Family, and they are even more incomparable with Yun Family.


    But You Family and Lan Family, the strength of the two is almost on par.


    At one time, when the four great hidden Aristocratic families gathered, a Young Master of Yun Family¡¯s direct line fell in love with Nalan Qinqi, who was already a beauty in the bud at that time.


    Nalan Qinqi is in the Nalan Family and is not actually a direct lineage.


    It¡¯s just a sideline that is relatively closely related to the direct lineage.


    And the strengths of Nalan Family and Yun Family are far from each other.


    So, after Nalan Qinqi is taken by a Young Master of Yun Family¡¯s direct line, Nalan Family will naturally have no problems.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 947: The Past of Nalan Qinqi)¡­

 Chapter 948

    So Yun Family and Nalan Family decided to let them get engaged first, and then they could get married when Nalan Qinqi was at the right age.


    Marriage, this is a very common thing.


    If Nalan Family can marry Yun Family.


    The Lan Family and You Family, which were married earlier, are simply nothing difficult for the threat of Nalan Family.


    Yes, this matter actually has to talk about Lan Family and You Family.


    Among the four hidden Aristocratic families, Lan Family and You Family were the first to marry.


    Both the direct line and the collateral line have the target of marriage.


    So Lan Family and You Family are actually tied to a boat.


    Yun Family and Nalan Family have never been married.


    Yun Family is so powerful, you don¡¯t need to care.


    But the Nalan Family has already been in decline, so I have to consider the future of the family.


    So, Nalan Qinqi became the first pawn of the marriage.


    For a little girl who is less than ten years old and should have spent her childhood carefree, marriage is really a heavy term.


    Not to mention, this so-called engagement is just a prelude to concubine that¡¯s all.


    That¡¯s right, it¡¯s just taking concubines.


    As a collateral of the Nalan Family, in the eyes of the Yun Family, have what skills and abilities become the true wife of the Yun Family?


    So I can only be a concubine.


    Nalan Family knows all of this.


    However, a collateral clansman, really can not attract the attention of Nalan Family patriarch.


    If you can use this relationship to get assistance from Yun Family, then even if you send Nalan Qinqi to be a concubine, it doesn¡¯t matter.


    It¡¯s just a chess piece.


    Is it not normal to be raised by a family, so when necessary, to dedicate yourself?


    After Nalan Qinqi¡¯s parents learned about this matter, they were also strongly rejected.


    Even collateral.


    Nalan Qinqi¡¯s parents were unwilling to marry their daughter to be a concubine in another family.


    even more how, the direct line of Yun Family¡¯s Young Master, but the name is not.


    I fell in love with Nalan Qinqi, but it was just for fun.


    So the night before Nalan Qinqi¡¯s engagement, Nalan Qinqi¡¯s parents helped Nalan Qinqi escape from the Nalan Family.


    This has nothing to do with abandoning the family.


    A hidden Aristocratic Family, even pinning their destiny on a marriage, but they don¡¯t want to make progress.


    This in itself is an extremely stupid thing.


    even more how, concubines have no status.


    Send your own clansman to another family as a concubine, that is to defile your own face.


    The marriage between You Family and Lan Family, it is all married in the Ming Dynasty.


    However, Nalan Family has fallen so far.


    Even if the marriage is successful, when the time comes, it is just a better excuse for Yun Family to annex Nalan Family.


    ¡°This is the whole story.¡±


    After You Youfang finished speaking, he took another sip of yogurt to sooth his throat.


    Then he added: ¡°At that time, this incident was spread in the four hidden Aristocratic families, but Nalan Qinqi¡¯s parents desperately blocked it, and Nalan Qinqi successfully escaped from the Nalan Family. Territory.¡±


    In this matter, You Family and Lan Family are not involved.


    It can even be said that there is a feeling of happiness.


    When Nalan Qinqi fled, it blocked the opportunity for Yun Family and Nalan Family to marry.


    In this way, You Family and Lan Family, who are relatively weak, can be more assured of keeping a low profile.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 948: Escape)¡­

 Chapter 949

    Lan Ye suddenly thought of this.


    ¡°Well, if someone from Yun Family takes Xiaoqi away, will she go back for that damn engagement.¡±


    ¡°But why did she go back? !¡±


    Feixue tightly locked her delicate eyebrows.


    She has always been calm, her tone can¡¯t help but become anxious.


    ¡°Yes, Xiaoqi only needs to stay here. Why should I go back with Yun Family.¡±


    Xiaoya also became a little flustered.


    As long as you stay in Cloudmist City, no one can force Nalan Qinqi away.


    If it was the previous Cloudmist City, I really dare not say this.


    But now, just look at the number of Heroic Rank powerhouses staying in Cloudmist City every day, it is enough to make anyone dare not run wild in Cloudmist City.


    ¡°If I guessed correctly, Xiaoqi should be protecting you.¡±


    Qi Le leaned against the chair and suddenly said aloud.


    This sentence really awakens the dreamer.


    Since Nalan Qinqi¡¯s parents sent Nalan Qinqi out of the Nalan Family, I am afraid that the consequences that should be borne have long been thought of.


    And Nalan Qinqi was found by Yun Family in Cloudmist City.


    If Lan Ye and the others do not appear, Nalan Qinqi can indeed put up a desperate struggle.


    It even said that as long as Nalan Qinqi is willing, no one can forcibly take her away in Cloudmist City.


    But, of course, after Lan Ye and the others appeared, this idea was shattered.


    Yun Family will not hurt Nalan Qinqi.


    But it will not show mercy to the people around Nalan Qinqi.


    Nalan Qinqi, who knows how powerful Yun Family is. In order to protect Lan Ye and the others, he can only choose to compromise.


    ¡°Xiaoqi¡­is to protect us¡­¡±


    Lan Ye said nasally.


    ¡°Of course, it is not ruled out that Nalan Family people threatened her with Xiaoqi¡¯s parents.¡±


    Qi Le tapped his finger on the small round table top and spoke slowly.


    The soul fire guides this thing. If there is no soul fire of Nalan Qinqi, there is no way to find Nalan Qinqi.


    And where is Nalan Qinqi¡¯s soul fire?


    Of course it is in the hands of Nalan Qinqi¡¯s parents.


    Yundu¡¯s words at the time were threatening Nalan Qinqi.


    If you don¡¯t go back to Yun Family with him, then Nalan Qinqi¡¯s parents will not be too safe.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    ¡°That crap!¡±


    Lan Qing¡¯er and You Jiu scolded together, with cloth on their faces Full of anger.


    Feixue¡¯s face is covered with frost.


    ¡°Then what should we do now?¡±


    Xiaoya is already in a state of no master.


    ¡°Go to Nalan Family, go to Yun Family, we are going to get Xiaoqi back!¡±


    Lan Ye¡¯s gaze slowly swept across the faces of other people in Orchid Leaf Group, Then firmly said.


    ¡°Yes, we are going to get Xiaoqi back!¡±


    A firm voice sounded in the store.


    There is no hesitation.


    Nalan Qinqi is like a cute younger sister to everyone in Orchid Leaf Group, a younger sister who should be loved.


    It should not be the piece that Nalan Family threw out to please Yun Family.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to, just fight against Yun Family and Nalan Family.¡±


    ¡°And, do you know where the Hidden Aristocratic Family is?¡±


    p>


    You Youfang, who is sitting opposite Qi Le, can¡¯t help but pour cold water on Lan Ye and the others¡¯ anger.


    But when you say this, You Youfang regrets it.


    However, the idea of ??buggering has not been implemented yet, and a few lines of sight fell on You Youfang.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 949: Nalan Qinqi¡¯s thoughts)¡­

 Chapter 950

    ¡°Yes, we don¡¯t know where the hidden Aristocratic Family is, you should know.¡±


    Lan Ye stared at You Youfang¡¯s face and spoke slowly and calmly.


    There is suffocation in these words.


    Let You Youfang dare not deny Lan Ye¡¯s words anyway.


    ¡°I do know, but¡­¡±


    ¡°No, but, if it doesn¡¯t work, I will ask my teacher father to invite you, how about it?¡±


    Feixue interrupted You Youfang.


    A pair of beautiful eyes staring closely at You Youfang¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°No, no, I¡¯ll take you there.¡±


    You Youfang was watched closely by the people from Orchid Leaf Group, and finally he was helplessly defeated.


    Especially Feixue¡¯s ¡°threat¡± is too serious.


    As long as it¡¯s not the first time customers come to the store, they all know that Feixue¡¯s Master is the strongest Elder of Imperial Sword Sect, Le Zhengya.


    And Le Zhengya is also extremely short-sighted.


    Really sued by Feixue, You Youfang must not be able to eat.


    ¡°But wait a minute.¡±


    Although You Youfang took over the job of the ¡°guide¡±, he still has to say: ¡°I still said that. Do you want to use this lineup to meet force with force with Yun Family and Nalan Family?¡±


    This is a very realistic question.


    I don¡¯t have enough strength, it won¡¯t help if I go, maybe I have to plant myself in it.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°What, hidden Aristocratic Family?¡±


    Le Zhengya, who just withdrew from the copy, heard Feixue¡¯s words, suddenly He looked at Feixue with a stupefied face.


    ¡°Are you going to provoke the hidden Aristocratic Family?¡±


    Le Zhengya didn¡¯t even care about the copy, just looked up and down Feixue.


    ¡°Master, it¡¯s not me, it¡¯s Xiaoqi, Xiaoqi was taken away by someone from the hidden Aristocratic Family.¡± Feixue explained quickly.


    and told the story of Nalan Qinqi completely.


    ¡°Marriage¡­¡±


    Listening to the story Feixue told, Le Zhengya narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Hidden Aristocratic Family, as the Imperial Sword Sect Elder, Le Zhengya is naturally impossible to hear.


    It¡¯s just the discord inside, not for outsiders.


    So what happened to Nalan Qinqi only circulated within the four hidden Aristocratic families, and did not spread to the outside world.


    However, people in Great Influence will hear about marriages.


    It¡¯s a lie to want to be in love with each other, and to be happy with each other.


    The more purpose of marriage is only for the exchange of benefits and the consolidation of the forces of both parties that¡¯s all.


    However, this kind of thing is pressed on a little girl.


    That would be too much.


    ¡°Master, we need your help now.¡±


    Feixue said solemnly.


    Go to Yun Family and Nalan Family dignitaries, if you don¡¯t have enough strength, you are dying.


    To become a hidden Aristocratic family standing in the east, the Heroic Rank powerhouse is indispensable.


    The current strength of Orchid Leaf Group is not enough to compete with Heroic Rank powerhouse.


    So we must find a strong enough helper.


    However, facing Feixue¡¯s request, Le Zhengya was sighed.


    ¡°Sorry, Feixue, I cannot participate as a teacher in the affairs of the Aristocratic Family. This is related to the stability of the entire Eastern Wilderness.¡±


    Le Zhengya¡¯s words were not evasive.


    Between the sect force and the hidden Aristocratic Family, there are two unrelated Great Influences.


    Nowadays, the sect forces have been scorched by the Shadow Palace incident. The strength of the great injury has not recovered yet.


    If you confront the hidden Aristocratic Family again at this time, it will be even worse.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 950: Discord)¡­

 Chapter 951

    If Le Zhengya provokes the hidden Aristocratic Family again, it will inevitably give the remnants of the Shadow Palace a chance.


    When the time comes, triggering a war between the sect forces and the hidden Aristocratic Family, then the stability of the entire Eastern Wilderness will be broken.


    At that time, in the Eastern Desolation, there must be smoke and loss of life.


    Le Zhengya can¡¯t do this kind of thing.


    ¡°However, if you can bring Nalan Qinqi out, then as a teacher, you can guarantee that people from the hidden Aristocratic Family will not dare to come to you again.¡±


    A little paused, happy Zhengya added another sentence.


    Because of Feixue and the others, it belongs to the ranks of mercenaries at this moment, that is, idle cultivator.


    Not in each Great Influence.


    Even if they slapped the hidden Aristocratic Family in the face, it would not provoke a war.


    Therefore, Le Zhengya will add such a sentence.


    To bring Nalan Qinqi out, you don¡¯t even need to take out the territory of the hidden Aristocratic Family, just leave the gate of the hidden Aristocratic Family.


    Then Le Zhengya can come forward and save the people.


    At this time, if those from the hidden Aristocratic Family clan entangled again, it is they who don¡¯t give face.


    To offend a Heroic Rank Peak powerhouse for a collateral clansman.


    That was done by a fool.


    Presumably those who hide from the Aristocratic Family also know what to do.


    ¡°I see, Master, this is enough.¡±


    Feixue has been in Imperial Sword Sect for so long anyway, and it is considered a sect disciple.


    The doorway inside is naturally clear.


    So I am very grateful for Le Zhengya to make such a guarantee.


    If you want to mess with other forces indiscriminately, if you don¡¯t want to make the Eastern Wilderness mess up, then you want to be an enemy of all the forces.


    Neither of these is something ordinary people do.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°System, what did you just say? Let me get the information of the hidden Aristocratic Family?¡±


    To be from Orchid Leaf Group After Renhe Youyoufang left, Qi Le was startled by the sudden sound of system.


    That¡¯s why I have this question.


    system: ¡°Host, this is a temporary task. You can choose not to accept it.¡±


    ¡°Wait, why are you so diligent about this temporary task.¡±


    Qi Le stretched out his tail fingers and digs out his ears, then blew gently on the side of his mouth.


    Qi Le understood the urinary properties of the system very early.


    Qi Le has probably figured out the conditions for the release of this temporary task recently.


    It seems to be when something new is encountered.


    To be precise, it should be when the system discovered some good things in this World after hearsay.


    It echoes the personality of system fans.


    I want to get a copy of any good thing I see.


    What is the blood of the giant dragon, the bone of the giant dragon, the soul of the giant dragon, the various parts of the Heroic Rank demonic beast.


    In short, as long as it is rare in this world, it is best to get a copy.


    So, now I am looking at the hidden Aristocratic Family.


    system: ¡°The host, the so-called temporary task, is the task that was decided to be released temporarily. Of course, it was released according to the mood of the system.¡±


    I probably felt Qi Le guessing in his mind.


    System said these words frankly and frankly and shamelessly.


    ¡°Sure enough.¡±


    Although Qi Le guessed the idea of ??system correctly, but I don¡¯t know why, there is no half of joy in his heart.


    On the contrary, I want to take the system a bit. By the way, let¡¯s take a look at how this shameless face is tempered.


    system: ¡°Okay, host, quickly decide whether to accept this temporary task.¡±


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (900 Chapter 51: Le Zhengya¡¯s Guarantee)¡­

 Chapter 952

    Then he said in his mind: ¡°System, what do you think I can fight against those hidden Aristocratic families with thin arms and legs?¡±


    The four hidden Aristocratic families.


    This is not a joke.


    This is not like the last time I went to kill the Scarlet Moon Wolf King. A Sky Thunder Order is enough.


    Qi Le can¡¯t believe that there is only one Heroic Rank powerhouse among the four hidden Aristocratic families.


    Such words can¡¯t deceive a child.


    Even if You Family and Lan Family will not participate, but Nalan Family alone is enough for Qi Le to drink a pot.


    even more how there is a more powerful Yun Family.


    system: ¡°The host can rest assured, this system has already considered this situation, so for this time task, two task rewards have been designed.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Let me talk about it first. Come and listen.¡±


    Qi Le suddenly became interested.


    Although the Store Manager level has been upgraded, the system has become more and more chicken thieves.


    But in terms of humanization, it is much better than before.


    system: ¡°Very simple, the first type, the host uses the power of the system, the task reward will be reduced by 80%.¡±


    system: ¡°second, host Relying on my own strength, I completed the task independently and received all the task rewards.¡±


    Qi Le hearing this, his face was speechless.


    ¡°Is there a difference between what you said and what you didn¡¯t say?¡±


    System: ¡°Of course, all rewards are a brand new purchase channel, and the reduced version rewards It is a lottery of skill crystals.¡±


    system: ¡°By the way, if it is a lottery of skill crystals, the host is especially allowed to draw three.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This reward is really somewhere between stingy and generous.


    The new purchase channel is indeed a very generous reward.


    Although the previous rank inheritance reel purchase channel was pitted by the system, when compensation was given, it was very generous.


    Therefore, the new purchase channel is even a pit.


    Qi Le is also willing to jump in.


    However, how to complete this task without the power of system is indeed a big problem.


    Therefore, Qi Le this time directly focused on the reduced version of the reward.


    Three skill crystals.


    To be honest, the skill crystal is much rarer than the trial crystal.


    After all, the skills embedded in the seal of trial are superior to martial skills and magic, and are blessed by Power of Heaven and Earth.


    It¡¯s normal to be rarer.


    So, the three skill crystals are actually not a loss.


    The key is to look at the level of these three skill crystals.


    If it is a Heroic Rank skill crystallization, it is not an exaggeration to sell it at a sky-high price.


    You know, there is a good saying.


    Heroic Rank powerhouses are rare, and Heroic Rank powerhouses with Heroic Rank skills are even rarer.


    Even though Flame Sovereign Ling Ao has been sitting in the Desolate Origin Empire for so long, in fact, no Heroic Rank skill crystal has been found.


    That is, Gu Pingchuan has the longest time to become a Heroic Rank.


    When I went north and south, I was lucky to get a Heroic Rank skill crystal.


    But after all, I don¡¯t know if the skill is appropriate, whether it is embedded in the Seal of Trial.


    ¡°System, before accepting the task, I still have a question to ask.¡±


    System: ¡°Host, please tell me .¡±


    ¡°This skill crystal, What level is it?¡±


    Qi Le must ask this matter clearly.


    If it were three Brave Rank skill crystals, it would be too bad.


    Skill crystals are indeed extremely rare, but the ones that are almost impossible to find are at least Heroic Rank skill crystals.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 952: Full Rewards and Reduced Rewards)¡­

 Chapter 953

    It is by no means to be found.


    So even if the auction, the price is compared with the Heroic Rank skill crystal, it is the difference between Heaven and Earth.


    system: ¡°Host, please rest assured, this system is the most powerful system, this time the extraction of skill crystals, this system guarantees that it will be at least Grandmaster Rank.¡±


    ¡°Good , The deal, I took the task.¡±


    Qi Le resolutely said.


    In fact, this question is also testing the preciousness of that purchase channel.


    The better the rewards of the reduced version, the more precious this purchase channel must be.


    If the system¡¯s answer is that these three skill crystals will be at least Heroic Rank, then Qi Le guarantees that even if you are willing to go out, you will have to get the purchase channel.


    But the Grandmaster Rank¡­


    Forget it, fate is important, fate is important!


    ¡­¡­


    Hidden Aristocratic Family clan territory.


    Here, in the eyes of outsiders, it is just an endless desert.


    Looking into the distance, you can occasionally see a few green vegetation dotted on this desert.


    Let this barren land have some vitality.


    And above this desert, the three silhouettes are walking slowly.


    It was Yundu and Ke Sisi who brought Nalan Qinqi.


    Here, for Nalan Qinqi, it is a place that he does not want to be recalled.


    As a sideline of the Nalan Family, Nalan Qinqi did not have a good time as a child.


    In the family, the contempt of the collateral line by the direct line is unconcealed.


    Yundu seemed to have noticed Nalan Qinqi¡¯s expression, and suddenly said: ¡°Miss Nalan, looking at your expression, it seems that I think of something unpleasant.¡±


    ¡°Walking with you, I¡¯m already very unhappy.¡±


    Nalan Qinqi glanced at Yundu, and then replied blankly.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry to make you feel such an unpleasant feeling, Miss Nalan.¡±


    ¡°But unfortunately, even so, it is still me who will send you back to Yun. Family .¡± Yundu said with a smile.


    It¡¯s just that cold and severe rays of light flashed in those slightly squinted eyes.


    Hidden knife in the smile.


    Ke Sisi, who is following, has been silent.


    When talking to the people of the four hidden Aristocratic families, Ke Sisi, as a married person, would not be able to interject.


    Even if it is a collateral line, it will not work.


    ¡°humph.¡±


    Nalan Qinqi was coldly snorted and stopped talking.


    Now that it¡¯s all, it¡¯s useless to say anything.


    Going back to this prison again, Nalan Qinqi, who has escaped once, is impossible to have a chance to escape a second time.


    I just hope that Sister Lan Ye will not be implicated.


    Nalan Qinqi thought silently in his heart, and walked forward without saying a word.


    Strength, I really need strength.


    If you can give me a little more time and let me inherit the power of the Ice Queen more, I will be able to control my destiny.


    Nalan Qinqi sighed in his heart.


    When I got the Queen of Ice inheritance in the Qi Le shop.


    Nalan Qinqi really feels that maybe one day, he can return to the Nalan Family with unparalleled strength and bring his parents out of the Nalan Family.


    Then get back what belongs to you.


    Instead of this, he was caught back like a prisoner.


    ¡°Here, Miss Nalan, you probably haven¡¯t forgotten where the Aristocratic Family is.¡±


    Yundu suddenly stopped.


    Nalan Qinqi¡¯s footsteps followed for a while, and then looked at Yundu coldly, without making a sound.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 953: I Need Strength)¡­

 Chapter 954

    Yundu sneered at the end.


    Then he took out the identity token and sent it forward.


    There was a sudden twist in the space in front of him, and then a transparent air door appeared in front of Yundu.


    This is the import of the hidden Aristocratic Family.


    As a family power that has stood in the East for hundreds of years, its heritage is naturally deep and unmeasurable.


    It¡¯s normal to have a friendship with the space magician.


    And the place where this hidden Aristocratic Family is located is the proud work of a space magician who has recently been promoted to the powerhouse level hundreds of years ago, combining space magic with magic array.


    A small independent space.


    In the following hundreds of years, although the spatial magician of that year has been lost.


    But after perfection by the hidden Aristocratic Family again and again, this small space has become extremely stable.


    Although impossible and the outside main world mention on equal terms, it is more than enough to withstand the attack of Heroic Rank powerhouse.


    Even if it is a powerhouse-level power, I want to destroy this small space.


    In a short time, it is also impossible to do.


    even more how, nowadays, there is no powerhouse-level power in the Eastern Wilderness.


    The Heroic Rank powerhouse is already the Peak of strength.


    The entrance of the hidden Aristocratic Family territory was opened, and Yundu immediately took Nalan Qinqi and Ke Sisi into it.


    The identity token to open this small space, in fact, Nalan Qinqi also had it before.


    After escaping, it was destroyed by Nalan Qinqi.


    ¡°When you enter the family territory, don¡¯t want to escape anymore. Here is your remaining life, the final destination.¡±


    Yundu looked at this small space The familiar scenery inside is considered sighed in relief.


    Bring Nalan Qinqi back to the territory of the hidden Aristocratic Family, Yundu¡¯s mission, even if it is completed.


    In this case, Nalan Qinqi can still escape.


    That is not Yundu¡¯s dereliction of duty.


    It¡¯s the incompetence of these hidden Aristocratic families.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°The location of the hidden Aristocratic Family is in a desert further west of Glorious Star Empire.¡±


    ¡°Because of the long distance, so After I came here, it has been a long time since I went back.¡±


    After You Youfang was captured by the Orchid Leaf Group as a ¡°guide¡±, he naturally hid some of the Aristocratic Family. The thing is said.


    Because of these things, it is actually not the secret of the hidden Aristocratic Family.


    It¡¯s just that no one understands it.


    On the one hand, because it is useless to know, who would be okay to find trouble with the hidden Aristocratic Family?


    Isn¡¯t that enough to support you?


    On the other hand, even if someone wants to find trouble with the Aristocratic Family, regardless of whether that person has this ability or not.


    Even if it finds a place.


    Without an identity token, you can¡¯t enter the territory of the hidden Aristocratic Family.


    ¡°Also, the place where the hidden Aristocratic Family is located is actually another small space independent of this space.¡±


    ¡°The legend is hundreds of years ago , A powerful handwriting of the powerhouse class.¡±


    Regarding the hiding of the territory of the Aristocratic Family, You Youfang did not hide it, and said everything he knew.


    Actually, anyone from the Aristocratic Family knows this matter.


    What secrets can¡¯t be considered.


    It is even regarded as a show off capital by the people of the hidden Aristocratic Family.


    Because today, within the Eastern Desolation, there is simply no powerhouse-level power to be found.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 954: Small Space)¡­

 Chapter 955

    A small space built by the powerhouse-class power is a shock in itself.


    It¡¯s like saying to other forces, you see, we hide from the Aristocratic Family clan, but we have made friends with the powerhouse-level power.


    Who would dare to provoke?


    However, this kind of deterrence is nothing but a joke for some of the great influences who really have the foundation.


    After all, these great influences with deep foundations, whose ancestors have never made friends with powerhouse-level powers.


    For example, Imperial Sword Sect.


    The Imperial Sword Sect who can sit on the top of the Upper Sect forces, let alone the ancestors have made friends with powerhouse-level powers.


    Looking up ten generations, the Sect Master of Imperial Sword Sect is itself a powerhouse-level powerhouse.


    But now?


    The hero doesn¡¯t mention the bravery back then.


    If you really want to say that you have the ability, then go find a powerhouse-level powerhouse now.


    That is the real ability.


    It¡¯s just a pity that no one has this ability yet.


    ¡°I¡¯ve told you the general situation.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just that I¡¯m just a collateral child of You Family. More information, I don¡¯t have any more information here. .¡±


    You Youfang spread his hands.


    The true strength of the four hidden Aristocratic families, that is all secret news.


    As a collateral heir, You Youfang is impossible to know.


    ¡°It¡¯s enough to know so much news, many thanks.¡±


    Lan Ye nodded, said thank you.


    In fact, You Youfang¡¯s real job is to lead the way.


    Now that I can say so much, it is considered an extra message.


    ¡°You are welcome, to be honest, I can¡¯t understand Yun Family¡¯s style.¡±


    You Youfang shrugged.


    Actually, the collateral descendants do not have much good feelings about the direct descendants.


    Not to mention the direct descendants of other families.


    The relationship between the four hidden Aristocratic families, except for the Lan Family and You Family, which started marriage very early, is incompatible with each other.


    It¡¯s just in the same territory space.


    If the trouble is too stiff, their faces will not look good.


    ¡­¡­


    Walk all the way west from Cloudmist City, across Desolate Origin Empire.


    Then borrow from Rivercliff City and River Cliff Pass.


    After crossing the Glorious Star Empire, not far to the west, there is an endless desert.


    On the edge of this desert, there are actually some small forces.


    It just borders Glorious Star Empire and Big Desert.


    These small forces are just trying to survive in the cracks.


    There are not many plants and food in the Desert, and there are not many demonic beasts living here.


    The most popular are Desert Sand Dogs in groups, and some demonic beasts of small size.


    Several low-powered cultivators are lying in the Desert, in the hot yellow sand, waiting for their prey to come home for a whole day of food.


    This is their way of life.


    The Desert Sand Dogs that appear in groups are a weak demonic beast that relies on numbers to hunt.


    It is also one of the most common foods for people living on the edge of Desert.


    ¡°The Desert Sand Dog is here, everyone should be quieter.¡±


    ¡°Today I can hunt a few more heads. I don¡¯t want to lie in this hot sand everyday all day.¡±


    ¡°Silence, ready to do it.¡±


    All the cultivators lying in the yellow sand closed their mouths and pressed their hands on their weapons.


    A large group of Desert Sand Dogs with hundreds of heads, carrying smoke and dust from a distance, ran over.


    In fact, with the courage and strength of the Desert Sand Dog, it would be better to be called a gerbil.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 955: Additional Gift Messages)¡­

 Chapter 956

    However, because this demonic beast is more like a dog.


    That¡¯s why it is called Desert Sand Dog that¡¯s all.


    The cultivators took a deep breath and were about to make a move.


    ¡°Tweet¡ª¡ª!¡±


    But at this time.


    Suddenly there was a sharp cry from the sky.


    The Desert Sand Dog, who was supposed to rush over, was immediately scared to the point of shivering.


    ¡°This is¡­ a griffin!¡±


    ¡°How can griffins appear in a place like this?¡±


    ¡°Which side is Great? Influence, when you come to this desert, you will have to use this powerful demonic beast.¡±


    Several cultivators were shocked by this sharp tweet.


    When I looked up, my heart was even more shocked.


    Griffin, that is an extremely rare demonic beast.


    As a necessary demonic beast for flying squad, it was captured by Human Race and disappeared in the wild.


    It is even called the demonic beast that has long been extinct.


    But no one knows whether Great Influence left the bloodline of the griffon and cultivated it in secret.


    So the appearance of griffon does not make these cultivators feel strange.


    It will only make them feel shocked.


    There is also fear.


    How powerful is the power that can cultivate griffon, simply is the existence of these cultivators unimaginable.


    That is definitely one of the highest forces within the Eastern Desolation.


    But why does this level of force come to this desert?


    They don¡¯t know.


    But they know that this news must be sent back.


    In order to avoid the small forces living in this desert, because they offend people they can¡¯t afford to offend, and disappear unclearly.


    ¡°Will there be a cultivator in this kind of Desert?¡±


    In the sky, Lan Ye sat on the golden winged griffin and glanced down.


    It would be a waste of time to walk to the location of the hidden Aristocratic Family.


    And Storm Wyvern is too dynamic, I am afraid it will cause a lot of trouble when crossing the Glorious Star Empire.


    So the Golden Winged Griffin became the best choice.


    Griffin is the most essential demonic beast for flying squad.


    And the Golden Winged Griffin is the Royal Clan Bloodline among the Griffins. Naturally, there is no doubt about its endurance and flight speed.


    ¡°Of course there will be, as long as it is not a place where life is impossible, there will be life.¡±


    ¡°But it may not necessarily be a Human Race, it may be a demonic beast, and Maybe it¡¯s another race.¡±


    You Youfang followed and looked down.


    In the desert of boundless, there are occasional green vigours dotted with it.


    The weak demonic beast that was scared to the point of shivering by the breath of the golden-winged griffin, and the cultivator who ran back panicked after seeing the golden-winged griffin.


    Everything, above the Desert, looks extremely lonely.


    ¡°Not far ahead is the territory of the hidden Aristocratic Family.¡±


    At the speed of the Golden Winged Griffin, it does not take much time to enter the depths of Desert. .


    You Youfang put his hand on the back of the golden-winged griffin and drove the golden-winged griffin down.


    The pet card produced by system is just that good.


    As long as the summoner is bound to the summoner, the summoner condenses the mind and can communicate with the pets from the summon.


    People from Orchid Leaf Group also followed Desert.


    ¡°Is it here?¡±


    Lan Ye took the Golden Winged Griffin back into his pet card and looked at You Youfang.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s here. Although I haven¡¯t been back for a long time, I will remember impossible.¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 956: The Shock Brought by Griffins)¡­

 Chapter 957

    ¡°Although I haven¡¯t been back for a long time, but this kind of thing, impossible will remember it wrong.¡±


    You Youfang took out two identity tokens from his arms.


    Then continue: ¡°Without an identity token, there is no way to enter the territory space.¡±


    ¡°For the convenience of doing things, I deliberately brought my sister¡¯s identity token. .¡±


    You Youfang shook the two identity tokens in his hand.


    The territorial space of the hidden Aristocratic Family, although an identity token is required to enter.


    But in reality, an identity token is just a key.


    Instead of binding item.


    So as long as you have an identity token and know the usage, you can enter the territory of the hidden Aristocratic Family.


    This is also the confidence of the hidden Aristocratic Family.


    Even if you are given the key and let you in, what about it?


    The people who can shake the four hidden Aristocratic families may not exist in today¡¯s Eastern Famine.


    ¡°Le Zheng senior, this identity token will be handed over to you.¡±


    You Youfang handed over a piece of identity token to the hand of Le Zhengya who came together in.


    Before cast aside all considerations for face, Le Zhengya would not enter the territory of the hidden Aristocratic Family.


    You should know that a Heroic Rank powerhouse who is not affiliated with the hidden Aristocratic Family clan rushed into the territory of the hidden Aristocratic Family clan.


    The waves that have been set off are huge.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t look at my d¨ªsciple and be left in this place.¡±


    Le Zhengya is nodded.


    She came with her just to meet Feixue and the others and leave.


    ¡°The other people, just go in with me.¡±


    You Youfang took a deep breath, then raised the identity token and pushed forward.


    There was a slight fluctuation in the air immediately.


    Immediately afterwards, an air door appeared in front of everyone.


    ¡±


    Thanks for your hard work.¡±


    Lan Ye thanked him sincerely.


    ¡°No matter what this matter will develop into, you will be our friend, eternal friend.¡± Feixue said seriously.


    ¡°Yes, if you have something in the future, you can come to us.¡±


    Lan Qing¡¯er also ordered nodded.


    ¡°Let¡¯s


    wait until you all come out.¡±


    You shook the head, and then walked into the air door first.


    This is not You Youfang¡¯s pessimism.


    It¡¯s just stating a fact.


    If there is a Heroic Rank powerhouse in Lan Ye and the others, the actions at this time would be 90% less dangerous.


    But not.


    In the face of Yun Family and Nalan Family, just a few Grandmaster Ranks are not enough.


    With the people from Orchid Leaf Group entering in file.


    After the last person entered, the air door disappeared.


    ¡°I hope you can all return safely.¡±


    Le Zhengya tightly held the identity token in her hand and let out a sigh of relief.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Oh? The hidden Aristocratic Family actually hide in such a place where birds don¡¯t shit?¡±


    No one found it Qi Le poked his head out suddenly.


    Looking at Le Zhengya sitting on the ground, Qi Le confirmed that the import of the hidden Aristocratic Family is really here.


    In order to complete the temporary tasks released by the system.


    Get information about the hidden Aristocratic Family.


    Qi Le drove out of Cloudmist City overnight, chasing after Lan Ye and the others, and came to this desert.


    This is all thanks to Qi Le not knowing where the hidden Aristocratic Family is.


    If you know the location, Qi Le can open the Space Gate directly with an empty boot, where it would be so troublesome.


    So in the days when Qi Le left, the job of taking care of the shop was temporarily handed over to Yue Xi¡¯er.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 957: Qi Le suddenly appeared)¡­

 Chapter 958

    even more how and Gu Pingchuan and the others.


    Honestly, even if Qi Le is not there.


    If anyone dares to bully Yue Xi¡¯er, the first person who does not agree is probably the customer in the store.


    Such a cute Store Assistant, do you dare to bully?


    Do you want to die?


    In addition to replenishment, Qi Le acts as a mascot most of the time in the store.


    A mascot that is so powerful that everyone needs to look up to it.


    So Qi Le can rest assured.


    After all, it is time for Yue Xi¡¯er to learn how to be alone.


    When the time is right, Qi Le will also open a Store Assistant version of the warehouse to Yue Xi¡¯er for replenishment.


    ¡°Since the place is determined, let¡¯s go in first.¡±


    Qi Le rubbed his hands, and then activated the ability to break empty boots.


    As long as you know the specific coordinates, even if it is a relic of an alien space that has been salvaged from the long river of time, you can enter it with broken boots.


    even more how this kind of small space built by the powerhouse class.


    After Qi Le enters the territory of the hidden Aristocratic Family, collecting information about the hidden Aristocratic Family is a matter of with no difficulty.


    Anyway, on the surface is definitely out of hand.


    Then just collect them secretly.


    The system also does not care about the process of task completion, only the results.


    ¡­¡­


    The territorial space of the hidden Aristocratic Family.


    Although this is a small space.


    But when you come in, you will find that there is also a vast expanse of huge space.


    Where you can see is a huge mountain range.


    Like a giant dragon lying on the ground, it divides the entire territory space into four parts.


    And these four areas are the locations of the four hidden Aristocratic families.


    Looking forward from the mountain range, countless buildings row upon row.


    It is like four city-states built on the hillside.


    This is the space built by the four hidden Aristocratic families hundreds of years ago, consuming countless resources.


    After hundreds of years of recuperation and intermarriage with outsiders, the four hidden Aristocratic Family tribes have long developed into a huge tribe.


    Among the territories of the hidden Aristocratic Family clan, the main line of the hidden Aristocratic Family clan is the main line, and the collateral line is supplemented.


    There are also a lot of clansman whose bloodline is so thin that it is almost negligible.


    And those who once entered this territory space as servants and helpers, finally stayed here.


    Then thrive.


    Therefore, in the city-states established by the hidden Aristocratic Family clan, there are far more than the clansman of the hidden Aristocratic Family clan.


    There are many residents living in this small space.


    There are hundreds of thousands.


    ¡°Here, there are four brand-new city-states, a country of its own.¡±


    With the introduction of You Youfang, Lan Ye and the others are also stared. wide-eyed.


    My heart is full of shock.


    Such a large handwriting is simply unimaginable.


    ¡°The perfection of dozens of generations consumes countless resources and fills in a lot of lives to create this strange space.¡±


    You You Fang looked at the sky.


    There is the light condensed by the majestic magic power.


    No matter how majestic this small space is, it¡¯s just a broken space that¡¯s all.


    There is no rule, without the protection and blessing of Power of Heaven and Earth, even if it can absorb energy from the main world, it is just a moth in the main world.


    ¡°Yun Family and Nalan Family, just in front, the other two are You Family and Lan Family.¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 958: Huge handwriting)¡­

 Chapter 959

    With the introduction of You Youfang.


    Lan Ye and the others, also stared wide-eyed, stared at everything in front of them.


    My heart is full of shock.


    Such a large handwriting is simply unimaginable.


    ¡°The perfection of dozens of generations!¡±


    ¡°It took countless resources and filled a lot of lives to create this strange space.¡±


    You Youfang looked towards the sky.


    There is the light condensed by the majestic magic power.


    No matter how majestic this small space is, it¡¯s just a broken space that¡¯s all.


    There is no rule, without the protection and blessing of Power of Heaven and Earth, even if it can absorb energy from the main world, it is just a moth in the main world.


    ¡°Yun Family and Nalan Family, right in front, the other two are You Family and Lan Family.¡±


    You Youfang stood above the mountain range and went down Point to the side and said.


    ¡°According to the inference, after Nalan Qinqi returns, he will start preparing for the engagement ceremony.¡±


    Having said that, You Youfang paused, and then looked at Lan Ye with a solemn tone. Slowly said: ¡°The engagement ceremony for concubine is not so grand, so it won¡¯t take long.¡±


    ¡°If the engagement ceremony is over and Yun Family is on guard, you will never have a chance again.¡±


    As long as there are two marriages between the four hidden Aristocratic families, regardless of whether they are married or engaged, they will invite people from other families to witness.


    In the case of intermarriage of the same family or outsiders, only people in the family will be invited to participate.


    Therefore, Nalan Qinqi and Yun Family¡¯s direct line Young Master¡¯s engagement ceremony will definitely invite You Family and Lan Family.


    And just like this, the defense of the engagement ceremony will be the weakest time.


    Because here is the territory of the hidden Aristocratic Family.


    The four hidden Aristocratic families are indeed guarding against each other.


    But that is normal.


    When the four Aristocratic families were married in pairs.


    It is a customary rule to invite people from other families to attend the ceremony and witness the marriage.


    And when the ceremony was held, it was the truce period.


    This is also an unwritten rule.


    So, when Nalan Qinqi and Yun Family¡¯s direct line Young Master got engaged, it was the time when the four hidden Aristocratic families were the most relaxed.


    The perennial pampering and treatment has long made them lose the idea of ??being prepared for danger in times of peace.


    Being arrogant.


    When there is no need to guard against other families, their guards will relax to the extreme.


    ¡°Do you understand?¡±


    You Youfang stared at Lan Ye and the others and asked seriously.


    This is a matter of life and death.


    ¡°We understand.¡±


    Lan Ye clicked nodded.


    ¡°Well, in that case, I will first go back to You Family to find out the news. Nalan Qinqi¡¯s engagement ceremony, You Family will definitely receive news.¡±


    ¡°when the time comes, we use the Membership Card to contact.¡±


    After you made sure that he had said all that should be said and what should be told, he gave up.


    This time action requires an internal response.


    ¡°Trouble you.¡±


    ¡°You are welcome, I can cut the face of Yun Family, I can¡¯t ask for it, I just hope you must succeed.¡±


    You Youfang waved his hand and did not accept Lan Ye¡¯s thanks.


    Mutual benefit that¡¯s all.


    Among the four hidden Aristocratic families, there is a disagreement.


    When it can hit other families, it must be done as much as possible.


    It¡¯s just that you can¡¯t do this kind of thing on the surface, you can only make a trip secretly.


    If it was the engagement ceremony this time, Nalan Qinqi successfully escaped again, then this incident will definitely make Yun Family a laughingstock.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 959: The Most Relaxed Time)¡­

 Chapter 960

    Even out of courtesy, Yundu will send Nalan Qinqi back to Nalan Family first.


    After all, Yun Family and Nalan Family are not yet cast aside all considerations for face.


    If Nalan Qinqi is taken directly to Yun Family, then Yun Family will be robbing people.


    When the time comes, neither side will end well.


    ¡°Miss Nalan, the city-state of the Nalan Family, has arrived, the next way, since the Nalan Family will come to meet you, I will not give it more.¡±


    Yundu¡¯s footsteps stopped in front of the city gate established by the Nalan Family.


    The four hidden Aristocratic families have each built a city-state.


    If there is no letter invitation or road guide, the residents of the four city-states cannot walk around at will.


    Especially clansman from the hidden Aristocratic family like Yundu.


    Who knows if you are here to inquire about the news.


    If you rush into the city-states of other families, you are guilty of taboos.


    Nalan Qinqi has remained silent since entering the territory of the hidden Aristocratic Family.


    Even when I went outside the city-state of the Nalan Family, I never said a word.


    I just watched all this coldly.


    The city gate was opened soon.


    A team of guards rushed out of the city quickly, and then lined up on both sides, with weapons in their hands against the shoulders, standing upright.


    Then, a neatly dressed middle-aged man who looked like a steward walked out between the two rows of guards.


    ¡°My dear Nalankang, temporarily serving as the manager of Nalan Mansion.¡±


    The middle-aged man bows slightly and gives a salute.


    Then lifts the head, his eyes swept across Yundu¡¯s face, and landed on Nalan Qinqi.


    ¡°Nalan¡¯s manager is polite. In Xiayundu, I was ordered to send Miss Nalan home. Now that the manager has arrived, the next task is completed.¡±


    Yundu cupped the hands politely.


    The so-called steward is actually Chief Steward of the Nalan Family Mansion.


    Yundu has also heard of the name Nalankang.


    Nalankang used to have no surname Nalan.


    It is because this Nalankang manager has followed the Nalan Family as a patriarch since he was a child. Although he is a foreign surname, he is loyal to the Nalan Family.


    And the cultivation aptitude is extremely high.


    So when the current patriarch of the Nalan Family took the position, he gave Nalankang the current surname.


    And Nalankang¡¯s status in the Nalan Family is not low at all.


    Even compared to the ordinary direct descendants, they are half the money.


    So Yundu did not dare to neglect.


    ¡°You have worked so hard to cross the Young Master. Now that I have come, Miss Nalan Qinqi will let me take care of it.¡±


    Nalankang clicked nodded, and then came out. Said the voice.


    ¡°Nalan, please be at your disposal.¡±


    Yundu naturally has no comments.


    I was just a little surprised when I saw Nalankang here.


    Nalan Qinqi discusses identity, but he is just a collateral child of the Nalan Family.


    Nalankang¡¯s status in the Nalan Family is much higher than that of Nalan Qinqi.


    But this time sent someone to pick up Nalan Qinqi and return to Nalan Family, but Nalankang, Chief Steward, came in person.


    I have to say that the Nalan Family attaches great importance to the marriage this time.


    The so-called wife is expensive by husband.


    If Nalan Qinqi is married to Yun Family¡¯s Young Master, even as a concubine, his status and status will be much better than it is now.


    So Nalan Family naturally dare not neglect this matter.


    After Yundu bid farewell.


    Nalankang returned his gaze to Nalan Qinqi¡¯s face.


    ¡°Please, Ms. Nalan¡­ Your parents are waiting for you.¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (the first Chapter 960: Welcome)¡­

 Chapter 961

    ¡°Miss Nalan, your parents are waiting for you.¡±


    Nalan Kang¡¯s tone became a little blunt, and the expression on his face became serious.


    The incident of Nalan Qinqi¡¯s escape from the engagement ceremony is not only the Yun Family, but the Nalan Family is also not much better.


    So Nalankang will naturally not wait to see Nalan Qinqi.


    ¡°Then go.¡±


    Nalan Qinqi glanced at Nalankang coldly.


    Nalan Family, the current patriarch¡¯s loyal lackey, is very proud and indulgent in the Nalan Family mansion.


    Mo said that Nalankang will not wait to see Nalan Qinqi.


    But why would Nalan Qinqi wait to see Nalankang.


    ¡°Before I see your parents, I have a word in this business that I must tell you.¡±


    ¡°Neither Nalan Family nor Yun Family, I don¡¯t want to see you I will run away for the second time. This is the advice from this manager.¡±


    Nalankang looked at Nalan Qinqi and said every word.


    This is advice and warning.


    is telling Nalan Qinqi to let her rest.


    As a chess piece for the family to exchange benefits, if you want to jump out of the board, you are dreaming.


    However, Nalan Qinqi directly ignored Nalankang¡¯s words.


    Since Nalan Qinqi has come back here on his own initiative, then Nalan Qinqi no longer intends to resist.


    At least, I won¡¯t do it at the engagement ceremony.


    If it is done at the engagement ceremony, in that case, it will only let Yun Family and Nalan Family fly into a rage out of humiliation.


    And Nalan Qinqi, probably will be pushed out as the culprit, used to sacrifice the flag to vent anger.


    It is better to use the time before marriage to accumulate your strength after the engagement.


    Then slowly figure it out.


    ¡­¡­


    The side hall of the Nalan Family mansion.


    Nalankang took Nalan Qinqi to the door of the Piandian, and then led people away.


    The location here is right next to the main house.


    Logically speaking, with the collateral status of Nalan Qinqi¡¯s parents, there is no way to live here.


    But Nalan Qinqi knows clearly.


    Live here, not because of status.


    But for house arrest.


    Nalan Qinqi¡¯s parents are under house arrest to force Nalan Qinqi to submit.


    ¡°Dad, Mom, I¡¯m back.¡±


    Nalan Qinqi took a deep breath, and then pushed open the door of the side hall.


    The first thing that catches the eye is a large courtyard. In the corner of the courtyard, there are a few towering trees, sprinkling large areas of shade, as well as ponds and rockeries as decoration.


    The side hall next to the main house is naturally not bad.


    In the courtyard, a middle-aged man with a very refined temperament is pacing back and forth.


    This scene does not seem to be wandering.


    It¡¯s like¡­anxious.


    ¡°Xiaoqi, you, you were really caught back!¡±


    Maybe he heard the door pushing, the middle-aged man turned his head and saw Nalan Qinqi standing Partial temple entrance.


    Suddenly a look of depression appeared.


    ¡°Dad.¡±


    Nalan Qinqi took a few steps and came to the middle-aged man.


    This middle-aged man is the father of Nalan Qinqi, Nalan Zhishu.


    Knowing the book is the meaning of knowing the book and being rational.


    Such a name rich in scholarly flavor is also the reason for Nalan Zhishu¡¯s elegant temperament.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be back.¡±


    Nalan Zhishu shook the head, sighed.


    Regardless of Nalan Zhishu¡¯s refined temperament, you feel that Nalan Zhishu¡¯s strength is low.


    In fact, a few years ago, Nalan Qinqi was able to help Nalan Qinqi escape the territory of the hidden Aristocratic Family, which is enough to prove that the strength of Nalan Zhishu is not weak at all.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 961: Nalan Zhishu)¡­

 Chapter 962

    It is enough to prove that Nalan Zhishu¡¯s strength should not be underestimated.


    In fact, Nalan Zhishu is known as the Grandmaster Rank closest to the Heroic Rank of the Nalan Family.


    It¡¯s a pity that Nalan knows the identity of the sideline, so he can only stop at the Grandmaster Rank.


    ¡°Dad, I am worried about you.¡±


    ¡°They used my soul fire to guide.¡±


    Nalan Qinqi said calmly.


    It seems that it¡¯s not my own business.


    ¡°Yes, the soul fire guides, those damn guys took the soul fire from my hand.¡±


    Nalan Zhishu closed his eyes, elegant temperament It became violent in an instant.


    But soon, it was restored to its original state.


    ¡°Dad, it¡¯s okay. I escaped here by myself. Actually, I was too selfish. I shouldn¡¯t leave you here.¡±


    Nalan Qinqi Speaking seriously.


    It is really inappropriate to use the safety of your parents to exchange your own freedom.


    ¡°Xiaoqi, did you come back?¡±


    When the father and daughter were talking, a young woman in a moon white dress suddenly ran out of the house.


    Time seems to have left no trace on this woman¡¯s face.


    Even in middle age, this woman¡¯s face is still beautiful and gentle.


    She is Nalan Qinqi¡¯s mother, An Moran.


    Although An Moran is a foreign surname, but married to Nalan Zhishu, they are in agreement, and the two love each other.


    The name given to Nalan Qinqi is actually related to An Moran.


    Nalan Qinqi is an only daughter.


    And An Moran¡¯s name is Moran as a painting.


    Piano chess, knowledge, ink dyeing.


    It is the piano, chess, calligraphy and painting.


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s me.¡±


    Nalan Qinqi hurriedly responded, and then came to An Moran.


    ¡°I¡¯m back, whether I¡¯m back, you have suffered a lot outside these years.¡±


    An Moran carefully checked Nalan Qinqi¡¯s body up and down, and then Nalan Qinqi hugged him.


    As a new mother, how could An Moran not want Nalan Qinqi to stay by her side?


    But Yun Family¡¯s direct line Young Master overbearing.


    Nalan Zhishu and An Moran really had no choice but to work together to send Nalan Qinqi out.


    The Grandmaster Rank is strong though.


    But in front of Heroic Rank, it¡¯s just a stronger ant that¡¯s all.


    ¡°It¡¯s not bitter, Mom, I¡¯m outside, and my life is very good.¡±


    A smile appeared on Nalan Qinqi¡¯s face.


    Perhaps the period when I just escaped from the realm of the hidden Aristocratic Family clan was really hard.


    A little girl under ten years old, with low strength.


    It takes a lot of courage and perseverance to survive in the endless desert.


    Fortunately, Orchid Leaf Group happened to be performing a mission in Desert at the time and met Nalan Qinqi who was dying in Desert.


    Being a mercenary may be hard.


    But it is free and unconstrained, free and happy.


    At least Nalan Qinqi thinks so.


    So after being found by Yundu, Nalan Qinqi wanted to use herself to protect Lan Ye and the others.


    Because Nalan Qinqi¡¯s life was saved by Lan Ye and the others.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°I heard that the man has been found back.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Yun Young Master.¡±


    Yun Family Mansion, Yun Fanfei¡¯s room, Yundu landed on one knee and respectfully reported the situation this time.


    A man with a slightly feminine face, with one hand on his chin, the long and narrow phoenix eyes flashed with cold spirits.


    This man just fell in love with Nalan Qinqi¡¯s Yun Family Young Master.


    Yun Fanfei.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 962: Piano, Chess, Calligraphy and Painting)¡­

 Chapter 963

    Known as the Yun Family younger generation, the person most likely to achieve the Heroic Rank.


    aptitude, innate talent, naturally is beyond doubt.


    And as a direct line of the Yun Family, as long as Yun Fanfei can be promoted to the Heroic Rank and later become the patriarch of the Yun Family, that is almost a certainty.


    So Yundu came over in advance to curry favor.


    even more how, every patriarch will have his own team and confidant.


    Moreover, Yundu, as a sideline of the Yun Family who is not valued, has been unable to gain the trust of this patriarch. It is understandable to please the next patriarch.


    ¡°A few years ago, I discovered that Nalan Qinqi¡¯s physique is very suitable as a cauldron to enhance my strength.¡±


    ¡°Only at that time, the timing was not ripe yet, and Nalan Qinqi The strength is not strong enough either.¡±


    Yun Fanfei got up from the seat and paced slowly in the house.


    murmured to himself.


    It seems to be reminiscing, and it seems to be talking to Yundu.


    ¡°So I indulged Nalan Qinqi and escaped from the engagement ceremony and escaped from the territory space.¡±


    ¡°Because I am afraid, I can¡¯t help but ruin this cauldron.¡± Furnace.¡±


    ¡°But now, the time is ripe. As long as Nalan Qinqi¡¯s power is consumed, I will definitely be able to pass the Heroic Rank trial and be promoted to Heroic Rank!¡±


    ¡°when the time comes, you are my confidant, do you understand?¡±


    ¡°Yundu!¡±


    At the end, Yun Fanfei glanced at Yundu from the corner of his eye .


    That cold look made Yundu chill all over his body.


    ¡°Yes, I understand, Yun Young Master, I am willing to go through water and tread on fire for Yun Young Master.¡±


    Yundu instantly understood.


    What Yun Fanfei said today, absolutely never let anyone else know.


    Otherwise, the engagement ceremony can be lively.


    Yun Fanfei took a fancy to Nalan Qinqi, just to use Nalan Qinqi as a cauldron.


    Then this is not a marriage, but the use of Nalan Family.


    If you let the people of Nalan Family know, then Nalan Family is not as strong as Yun Family. For the sake of face and clansman¡¯s hearts, Nalan Family can only fight with Yun Family.


    When the time comes, it is really lively.


    And today, Yun Fanfei told Yundu about this, just to get Yundu onto the same boat.


    Because Nalan Qinqi was found by Yundu.


    In the eyes of others, Yundu belongs to the line of Yun Fanfei.


    The battle of Position of Patriarch will never be calm and tranquil.


    So Yundu can only express his loyalty immediately.


    Because you get on the same boat, you can only get off if one prospers, all prospers, if one suffers, all suffers.


    The only way to get off the boat is for Yun Fanfei to become Yun Family patriarch.


    Otherwise, they can only drown in this undercurrent.


    ¡°well, the engagement ceremony of things will soon go on notice.¡±


    ¡°at The Time Comes the when, that is when I formed by the major event.¡±


    Yun Fanfei looked out the window.


    Outside, there is a gloomy view.


    And the main house of Yun Family Mansion.


    There is where Yun Family patriarch sat when they were discussing matters.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s really strange, are these hidden Aristocratic Family information hidden so hidden.¡±


    Entering the hidden Aristocratic Family family Territorial space has been there for a few days.


    Although Qi Le was shocked by the huge handwriting of the hidden Aristocratic Family, he quickly adjusted his mood.


    I think the task is more important.


    Moreover, the hidden Aristocratic Family has spent countless resources to build a small space.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 963: The purpose of Yunfanfei)¡­

 Chapter 964

    Among them, there must be secrets.


    It¡¯s no wonder that system is suddenly interested in the hidden Aristocratic Family.


    To be honest, if Qi Le didn¡¯t have the ability to break through empty boots to come to this small space, I hadn¡¯t thought that it would be a real power to create a new world.


    Even if it is just a broken world with no rules and no Power of Heaven and Earth.


    But this is a pioneering work.


    However, Qi Le concealed aura went around the past few days in the four hidden Aristocratic families, although some information was found.


    But the real secret has not been revealed much.


    ¡°Do I really want to find the patriarch of those families and ask them the secrets of their families directly?¡±


    Qi Le thought for a while.


    And then quickly extinguished this strange idea.


    Since it is the secret of other people¡¯s families, you can ask directly, and others will tell you that there is a ghost.


    Maybe you have to fight.


    When the time comes Qi Le can only run away.


    If all the four hidden Aristocratic Family tribes are alarmed, then Qi Le¡¯s mission can only be declared a failure in advance.


    ¡°By the way, system, can you directly search for memories?¡±


    Qi Le asked in his head, sitting in a dark corner.


    Since the information on the ancient book cannot be found, just look for the information directly from the human brain.


    This two-stroke system is very diligent when I usually peek at the thoughts of my host, and I just hope that I don¡¯t lose the chain at this critical time.


    system: ¡°Host, your idea is very interesting.¡±


    system: ¡°But this system clearly tells you that if you want to search for a complete memory, you must give your soul to This system.¡±


    This answer is categorical.


    There is probably no room for negotiation.


    As for giving the soul to the system, it is probably what¡¯s gone can never come back, won but never returned.


    Although there are some magic for interrogation in general magic.


    However, the magic used in interrogation has nothing to do with searching for memory.


    As system said, searching for a complete memory is extremely severe to a person¡¯s consciousness.


    Because of memory, it is something deeply buried in the soul.


    Even if Qi Le and system are almost integrated, system can only occasionally peek into Qi Le¡¯s scattered memories.


    I want to extract a complete memory.


    It is estimated that the soul has to be consumed in half.


    ¡°Forget it, let me think of a way.¡±


    Qi Le knew it in his heart.


    If you really use the memory search method to gather the information that the system wants, then Qi Le guesses that he will kill.


    Because no one knows, whose mind holds the memory of these materials.


    The patriarch of the four hidden Aristocratic families has the greatest probability.


    But Qi Le¡¯s mind is still okay.


    Don¡¯t go to trouble with those Heroic Rank powerhouses.


    If it is a person, then assassinated is also assassinated.


    However, for the information of the four hidden Aristocratic families, at least four Heroic Rank powerhouses must be assassinated.


    This amount, thinking about it, makes people feel terrifying.


    ¡­¡­


    From the return of Nalan Qinqi, to the beginning of the engagement ceremony.


    It¡¯s just a few days that¡¯s all.


    You Youfang returned to You Family. After discovering that the family had received an invitation from Yun Family, he used the Membership Card to contact the people of Orchid Leaf Group.


    ¡°The engagement ceremony is about to begin. The specific time is¡­ The specific location is¡­ Please be careful.¡±


    After the message was sent, You Youyi fell silent.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 964: Methods of Searching Memory)¡­

 Chapter 965

    For the next thing, You Youfang couldn¡¯t get in touch either.


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, the Yun Family mansion is full of lights.


    Yun Fanfei is the descendant of Yun Family, Number One Person with the strongest cultivation aptitude.


    For his engagement ceremony, Yun Family naturally attaches great importance to it.


    People from the four hidden Aristocratic families, after receiving the invitation, also came to the Yun Family mansion to congratulate them.


    Whether it is true or false.


    Anyway, superficial skills must be done well.


    The residents of the city-state built by the Yun Family all seem to be celebrating festivals, and the streets and alleys are full of joyful atmosphere.


    The protagonist is engaged, and the residents have fun.


    On the occasion of the engagement ceremony, residents of the city-state can go to the Yun Family Mansion to receive a gift and eat a water table. .


    Yun Family is a big family, so naturally he will not be stingy with such a thing.


    The territorial space of the hidden Aristocratic Family was originally constructed for the purpose of self-sufficiency.


    The huge mountain range that traverses this small space is a huge piece of property.


    It¡¯s just that the origin of this piece of property is all within the jurisdiction of the four hidden Aristocratic families.


    The internal clansman of the hidden Aristocratic Family can go into the mountains to collect supplies.


    But the residents living in the castle can¡¯t.


    Instead, it can only be harvested in the cultivated field and medicine field allocated to the headcount.


    Although life in normally is enough to have enough food and clothing.


    But it is very difficult to have some surplus.


    So every time this kind of ceremony occurs, the residents of the city-state are happiest.


    ¡°It¡¯s finally the day.¡±


    Sitting in the backstage of the lobby, Yun Fanfei held his chin with one hand, and let the two pure and lovely maids apply makeup on himself.


    The engagement ceremony is naturally not sloppy.


    Although Yun Fanfei is holding his chin, it is not easy to put on makeup.


    But the two maids did not dare to bring it up.


    ¡°Yun Young Master, the lobby has been set up, and guests are coming in one after another.¡±


    Yundu came to the backstage and reported the situation to Yun Fanfei.


    As a person on the same boat as Yunfanfei, Yundu naturally has some small privileges.


    And Yundu did not dare to betray Yun Fanfei.


    Not to mention the difference in status between the two.


    Even if Yundu said it, how many people can believe it?


    When the time comes, he said that he could not Yundu and he was nailed to slander Yun Family¡¯s direct line, and he was sent to prison.


    ¡°Is Nalan Qinqi coming?¡±


    Yun Fanfei asked lightly.


    When I asked this sentence, I heard that in the ears of the two maids, it was Yun Fanfei who cared about Nalan Qinqi¡¯s situation.


    In the hearts of the two maids, Yun Fanfei suddenly felt that Yun Fanfei was a good man.


    Accepting concubines is a very common thing for people of Yun Fanfei¡¯s status.


    But how many people can really care about concubines?


    However, Yundu knew what Yun Fanfei thought about asking.


    Nalan Qinqi must not run!


    When Nalan Qinqi escaped from the engagement ceremony for the first time, Yun Fanfei condoned it.


    That¡¯s why the later Yun Fanfei interceded for Nalan Qinqi.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Yun Fanfei would only think that Yun Fanfei is a good man.


    Good husband.


    However, Yundu, who knows the matter, feels cold in his heart.


    not showing the mountains and not revealing the water, keep all plans in mind, and make a gesture that outsiders want to see.


    But only to hide his true purpose.


    From this point of view, several other members of the Yun Family are eligible to compete for the direct descendants of the Position of Patriarch.


    I am afraid that no one can beat Yun Fanfei.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 965: Preparation for the Engagement Ceremony)¡­

 Chapter 966

    This is the room where Nalan Family belongs during the engagement ceremony at this time.


    Nalan Qinqi was picked up very early, has changed clothes, and is being put on makeup by several maids.


    Nalan Zhishu and An Moran sat beside them.


    Outside the door is a guard arranged by the Nalan Family.


    But these guards are not so much protecting the people in the room as they are preventing the people in the room from escaping again.


    ¡°Crack¨C!¡±


    The door was pushed open.


    After the guards saluted, Nalankang walked in from outside the door.


    ¡°Nalan is in charge, why are you here?¡±


    After Nalan Zhishu saw Nalankang, he browsed slightly wrinkle, but soon forced himself to stretch his brows.


    Living in the Nalan Family, unless you can be promoted to Heroic Rank.


    Otherwise, as a collateral heir, his status is impossible than Nalankang.


    Nalan Zhishu may not give Nalankang a good face.


    But Nalan Zhishu must consider his wife and daughter.


    ¡°I¡¯ll come over and see if you are still there.¡±


    Nalankang said unabashedly.


    Nalankang doesn¡¯t pay much attention to the offspring of the collateral line.


    After all, his identity is there, Nalan Family is the confidant and confidant of the current patriarch.


    Even those direct descendants of the Nalan Family who are not in an important position, usually look at Nalankang¡¯s face.


    And this time, Nalankang will replace Nalan Family patriarch.


    is to warn Nalan Qinqi.


    ¡°Last time, you ran away from the engagement ceremony in spite of the face of your family, Yun Fanfei Young Master was willing to pull down his face to plead for you, you should feel grateful.¡±


    ¡°If this time, if that happens again, Nalan Family will take you without Yun Family¡¯s action.¡±


    After Nalankang said this, he glanced around the room with warning. ring.


    Then looked towards the maids who were putting on makeup for Nalan Qinqi.


    ¡°How long will it take?¡±


    ¡°It will take ten minutes to report to being in charge.¡±


    A maid who seemed to be the leader answered aloud.


    ¡°Very good.¡±


    Nalankang clicked nodded, and then left the room blankly.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Nalan Zhishu looked at Nalankang¡¯s back, darkly cursed.


    But that¡¯s all, other things are helpless.


    The strength of Grandmaster Rank is still too weak.


    Faced with Yun Family and Nalan Family, it is tantamount to mantis trying to stop a chariot. Even if he pays his life, he will not get any return.


    ¡­¡­


    Yun Family lobby.


    As the guests entered the venue one after another, the banquet room also became lively.


    However, the marriage of Yun Family and Nalan Family is not what Lan Family and You Family want to see after all.


    So the patriarch of Lan Family and You Family did not show up.


    They just sent an Elder as a representative and brought clansman to congratulate each other.


    And Yun Family patriarch Yun Chengfeng, and Nalan Family patriarch Nalan Kun, at the moment they are talking very happily.


    Or pretend to be polite is more accurate.


    Although the two are married, it is inevitable that Nalan Family has taken advantage of it.


    But a strong alliance is never a simple matter.


    The relationship between Yun Family and Nalan Family, although through today¡¯s engagement ceremony, seems more intimate.


    But when it comes to benefits, it will not be ambiguous.


    The biological brother still settled the accounts.


    even more how Yun Family and Nalan Family are both big families, how could they be influenced by a marriage.


    ¡°Please take your seats, and the newcomers will enter the


    hall immediately.¡±


    The voice of the emcee echoed in the lobby.


    The engagement ceremony is not comparable to the wedding ceremony, and the process is much simpler.


    One does not worship Heaven and Earth, and the other does not worship Gaotang.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 966: Nalankang¡¯s Warning)¡­

 Chapter 967

    The process is relatively simple.


    Neither Heaven and Earth nor Gaotang, but a banquet.


    Please come over from the Aristocratic Family of the Four Great Hiddens. It is more to be a testimony and congratulate the two of them on their engagement.


    Following the call of the master of ceremonies, the banquet is also being prepared methodically.


    Newcomers enter the venue and accept the blessings of the guests.


    Then everyone witnessed their engagement, and the banquet can begin.


    And the running water table outside the lobby will follow.


    As the guests took their seats, on the high platform in the lobby, a man with a slightly feminine face came out.


    It is Yunfanfei in full costume.


    Yun Fanfei after putting on makeup, although the femininity of his face does not change, it gives people a strange beauty.


    ¡°Thank you for being able to take time out of your busy schedule to come to my engagement ceremony.¡±


    Under the guidance of the emcee, Yun Fanfei came to the front of the stage.


    Slightly bowed and said thankful words.


    These are just clich¨¦s that¡¯s all.


    Those who can receive invitations to participate in the engagement ceremony have not known how many times they have heard this kind of rhetoric.


    But even so, in the face of Yun Fanfei¡¯s politeness, no one will don¡¯t give face.


    Offended Yun Family¡¯s next patriarch, the most likely successor.


    It¡¯s not a wise choice.


    So after Yun Fanfei spoke, all the guests in the audience congratulated him.


    At the last engagement ceremony, Nalan Qinqi fled and Yun Fanfei pleaded for it, but as everyone knows.


    So for such an infatuated person, the congratulations from everyone are mostly true feelings.


    After all, Yun Fanfei¡¯s identity is more noble than Nalan Qinqi.


    But this kind of thing on ordinary people is a loss of face, but Yun Fanfei can put down his body.


    It¡¯s really not simple.


    ¡°Yun patriarch, Yun Fanfei is so good, but my Nalan Family has climbed high.¡±


    Nalankun sat under the stage and said something to Yun Chengfeng.


    ¡°Yun Fanfei is infatuated, and I just fulfill him that¡¯s all. It¡¯s not a high climb.¡±


    Yun Chengfeng will naturally not respond.


    If you really answer the phrase ¡°high climb¡±, it means that Yun Family is higher than your Nalan Family.


    This kind of rhetoric is a taboo among the four Aristocratic families that should be equal.


    Unless Yun Family is really sure to be one enemy three.


    Otherwise, Yun Chengfeng will not talk nonsense even if he is confident.


    After Yun Fanfei said the opening remarks.


    Nalan Qinqi also walked out from the backstage of the lobby.


    In the past, Nalan Qinqi was a beauty in the bud, but his appearance is naturally better than before.


    After putting on makeup, put on a dress.


    Nalan Qinqi¡¯s face is enough to surprise the guests present.


    Even if Nalan Qinqi is still young, his face still looks a little immature.


    But it is not difficult to see that in the future it must be a beauty bringing calamity to the country and the people.


    ¡°Thank you all for coming to the engagement ceremony at this time.¡±


    Nalan Qinqi said this sentence stiffly with a blank expression on his face.


    Then there is no more text.


    If it weren¡¯t for Nalankang¡¯s threats with Nalan Qinqi¡¯s parents, maybe after Nalan Qinqi came to power, he would just stand till the end without saying a word.


    ¡°Guests forgive me, this newcomer may be a little shy.¡±


    The emcee immediately came out to make a round.


    The guests in the audience also laughed and expressed their understanding.


    Everyone knows the inside story of this engagement ceremony.


    If Nalan Qinqi really wants to, how could he escape from the last engagement ceremony?


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 967: The beginning of the engagement ceremony)¡­

 Chapter 968

    It¡¯s all tacit.


    Because no matter how much this matter is said, it is also a matter for Yun Family and Nalan Family.


    Even the two patriarchs didn¡¯t speak, no matter where it was their turn to speak up.


    I still ate the banquet obediently and honestly, and said a few false blessings, even if the task was completed.


    Wait for Yun Fanfei and Nalan Qinqi to stand on stage.


    The emcee also began to introduce the lives of the two.


    These all are fixed processes.


    The guests in the audience also sat down and listened.


    ¡°Yun Fanfei Young Master, are you willing to enter into a marriage contract with Ms. Nalan Qinqi, and for the rest of your life, regardless of birth, aging, sickness and death, you will be with you for the rest of your life?¡±


    said In the end, the emcee looked at Yun Fanfei and asked seriously.


    ¡°I am willing.¡±


    Yun Fanfei smiled at the corner of his mouth, and immediately answered aloud.


    In fact, at this time, these are just going through the process.


    As long as today, the power of Nalan Qinqi will accomplish my Heroic Rank path.


    After Yun Fanfei responded, the look in Nalan Qinqi¡¯s eyes suddenly became deep.


    This kind of look, in the eyes of the guests in the audience, is deeply and righteous.


    Infatuation.


    ¡°Ms. Nalan Qinqi, are you willing to enter into a marriage contract with Yun Fanfei Young Master, and for the rest of your life, regardless of birth, aging, sickness and death, you will be with you for the rest of your life?¡±


    The emcee looked at Nalan Qinqi again and continued to ask.


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Nalan Qinqi hesitated and opened his mouth, but only spit out one word, then paused.


    For Yun Fanfei, Nalan Qinqi is an annoyance from the bottom of my heart.


    The phrase ¡°I am willing¡± is really difficult to export.


    ¡°Quickly promise, Nalan Qinqi!¡±


    Yun Fanfei still smiles at the corner of his mouth, just looking at Nalan Qinqi quietly.


    My heart is indeed roaring.


    Seeing this scene, the emcee standing on the side quickly became sweaty on his forehead.


    ¡°Ms. Nalan Qinqi, are you willing to enter into a marriage contract with Yun Fanfei Young Master, and for the rest of your life, regardless of birth, aging, sickness and death, you will be with you for the rest of your life?¡±


    As a last resort, the emcee had to repeat this question.


    Otherwise, it would be cold at the engagement ceremony.


    Then he will be the master of ceremonies.


    The guests in the audience stared at the two people on the stage at this time, not knowing what happened.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Nalankun glanced at Nalankang who was standing by.


    Haven¡¯t you been warned before you were asked to go backstage?


    Why did you drop the chain at this time?


    Nalan Kun¡¯s eyes are very clear.


    This made Nalankang¡¯s forehead sweat instantly.


    No matter how high Nalankang¡¯s status is in the Nalan Family, it is all given by Nalankun, not Nalankang¡¯s bloodline problem.


    So in the face of Nalankun¡¯s doubts, Nalankang panicked to the extreme.


    ¡°Dang¨C!¡±


    A slight, crisp sound rang out from the audience.


    Nalan Qinqi¡¯s eyes were immediately attracted, but he saw a hairpin fall to the ground.


    It¡¯s An Moran¡¯s hairpin!


    Nalankang gloomy face, staring at Nalan Qinqi, his thumb swept across his neck.


    made a beheading action.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Nalan Qinqi suddenly understood what Nalankang meant.


    Nalan Zhishu and An Moran did not come to the lobby to participate in this engagement ceremony, but stayed in the backstage room.


    Because in the lobby, in any case, Nalan Family will worry about facial problems.


    And impossible started with Nalan Zhishu and An Moran.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 968: Are you willing)¡­

 Chapter 969

    But in the backstage room, it¡¯s not necessarily true.


    Nalankang asked Nalan Qinqi to drop the hairpin and caught Nalan Qinqi¡¯s attention.


    is to deal with this situation.


    Threats from family members are always the most effective.


    Nalan Qinqi gritted his teeth, and in the end he could only take a deep breath, looked at Yun Fanfei, and said every word.


    ¡°I wish¡­¡±


    ¡°We are against!¡±


    Before Nalan Qinqi finished speaking, he was interrupted by a clear voice.


    The sudden sound attracted everyone¡¯s attention instantly.


    Then everyone was surprised to find that the person who made the noise turned out to be a valiant and formidable looking woman.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Yun Fanfei stared at the woman who made the noise, and asked in a deep voice.


    Nalan Qinqi is an important cauldron in Yunfanfei¡¯s plan. If someone dares to stop him, Yunfanfei will never be soft.


    ¡°My name is Lan Ye. I am Nalan Qinqi¡¯s partner and elder sister.¡±


    ¡°This time, I came to take Nalan Qinqi out of here.¡±


    Lan Ye looked at Yun Fanfei without fear.


    Then he said aloud.


    Now that I have come here, there is no way out.


    So Lan Ye didn¡¯t cover up, and directly stated the purpose.


    ¡°Sister Lan Ye!¡±


    Nalan Qinqi stared wide-eyed, looking at Lan Ye in astonishment.


    But soon, it became moving.


    Nalan Qinqi knew that he did not choose the wrong person.


    Nalan Qinqi is willing to dedicate his freedom to protect Lan Ye and the others.


    But people from Orchid Leaf Group will also break into dragon¡¯s pool and tiger¡¯s den to bring Nalan Qinqi out.


    I have to say that during the engagement ceremony, Yun Family¡¯s guarding force was really relaxed.


    Because at this time, the city-state residents of the four hidden Aristocratic families will all move.


    The running water table set up outside the lobby allows anyone to come and participate.


    Even the guards of Yun Family are cultivators, but it is impossible to know all the residents in the four city-states.


    But this is also the confidence of Yun Family.


    Confident that no one dares to make trouble in Yun Family.


    Therefore, Lan Ye and the others mixed in with no difficulty.


    ¡°Sister Lan Ye, it¡¯s done.¡±


    You Jiu follow closely from behind, said softly.


    Feixue and the others also followed You Jiu, one after another came to Lan Ye to stand.


    Everyone in the Orchid Leaf Group is here now.


    Although the running water seats can let those residents come to participate.


    But there are guards at the entrance of the lobby who check the invitations.


    However, the strength of these guards is nothing more than Professional Rank. For You Jiu, who has the Breath of Shadow, simply is the fish on the chopping board.


    No one even discovered that these guards had actually been assassinated.


    ¡°It¡¯s you.¡±


    Yun Fanfei¡¯s face suddenly sank.


    Regarding the news of Lan Ye and the others, Yundu naturally also reported with Yun Fanfei.


    But Yun Fanfei absolutely didn¡¯t expect that these people would dare to follow the territory of the hidden Aristocratic Family.


    The guests in the lobby saw that the situation was far from good and all began to move to both sides.


    A large vacant lot was left in the lobby.


    After all, this is Yun Fanfei¡¯s business.


    Or a little bigger, that¡¯s Yun Family and Nalan Family.


    It has nothing to do with the guests who come to the engagement ceremony.


    a matter of no concern to oneself, hang up high.


    Let alone the four hidden Aristocratic families themselves are not harmonious.


    Someone can come to the engagement ceremony to disrupt, and the people of Lan Family and You Family are still happy to watch jokes.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 969: We are against!)¡­

 Chapter 970

    ¡°A few of you, today is the day of the engagement ceremony between my Nalan Family and Yun Family. You appear like this, but you want to be enemies of my Nalan Family and Yun Family?¡±


    Nalan Kun looked at Lan Ye and said suddenly.


    People who come to the engagement ceremony this time, except for the home of Yun Family, everyone is there.


    Lan Family and You Family are only Elder bringing clansman over.


    And for the appearance of Lan Ye to spoil the engagement ceremony, that is just clapping your hands in favor.


    Naturally impossible to speak out.


    At most, it is to follow along, but it is impossible to make a move.


    In order to show the importance of Nalan Family to this matter, Nalan Kun personally came to Yun Family.


    So the first to speak out at this time will naturally be Nalan Kun.


    After all, in terms of family strength, Yun Family is better than Nalan Family.


    If this engagement ceremony is messed up.


    At worst is just two shots.


    Yun Family is losing face.


    But the real loser is the Nalan Family after all.


    ¡°Do you know the fate of being enemies with Nalan Family and Yun Family?¡±


    ¡± Just relying on the strength of your few Grandmaster Ranks, you just want to fight against the two Dayin Aristocratic Family, even if it is sent to death, that is not the way it is!¡±


    Nalan Kun asked with a calm face.


    In the engagement ceremony, even if Lan Ye and the others were suppressed, the engagement ceremony was ruined.


    So Nalan Kun had to suppress his anger.


    Trying to use the prestige of the hidden Aristocratic Family to deter people.


    ¡°Hidden Aristocratic Family?¡±


    Lan Ye faint smiled at Nalan Kun, then his face suddenly became straight.


    ¡°So what!¡±


    Lan Ye¡¯s tone was extremely firm and decisive.


    The hidden Aristocratic Family is strong, but what fear does Lan Ye have?


    Feixue and the others also stared at the stage blankly, without a trace of flinching in their eyes.


    Lan Ye means Orchid Leaf Group.


    No matter how hard and difficult the front is, they cannot stop their determination to take Nalan Qinqi away from the Nalan Family.


    ¡°Xiaoqi, speak it out! Say what you want to say in your heart!¡±


    Lan Ye ignored Nalankun¡¯s face that was as dark as the bottom of a pot and rushed Shouted on stage.


    They don¡¯t need other people¡¯s opinions.


    As long as Nalan Qinqi wants to leave the Nalan Family, they are willing to do their best.


    ¡°Sister Lan Ye, Sister Feixue, Sister Qing¡¯er, Sister You Jiu, Sister Xiaoya, Zi¡¯er¡­¡±


    Nalan Qinqi looked down the stage, those familiar face.


    The tears in my eyes couldn¡¯t stop flowing out.


    With the strength of Lan Ye and the others, coming to the territory of the hidden Aristocratic Family is no different from dying.


    Otherwise, Nalan Qinqi would not decide to come back.


    In order to protect Lan Ye and the others.


    But now even if Nalan Qinqi is back, Lan Ye and the others are still here.


    Nalan Qinqi was moved and grateful for this.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be engaged to Yun Fanfei, I want to leave Nalan Family!¡±


    ¡°I want to go on an adventure with you! I want to go back to Qi Le Big Brother¡¯s shop Inside!¡±


    Nalan Qinqi let the tears flow freely on his face, shouting out what was in his heart.


    Back to Nalan Family, Nalan Qinqi¡¯s mood has always been depressed.


    But now, Nalan Qinqi is really happy.


    Even in this life, it doesn¡¯t matter.


    ¡°Okay, Xiaoqi, waiting for us on stage.¡±


    After Lan Ye received a satisfactory answer, a smile suddenly appeared on his face.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 970: Nalan Qinqi¡¯s voice)¡­

 Chapter 971

    After Lan Ye got a satisfactory answer, he smiled immediately.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be engaged to Yun Fanfei, I want to leave Nalan Family!¡±


    ¡°I want to go on an adventure with you! I want to go back to Qi Le Big Brother¡¯s shop


    Here !¡±


    This is the voice of Nalan Qinqi.


    This is also the purpose of Lan Ye¡¯s trip.


    ¡°Ready to fight!¡±


    ¡°Damn it! Take them down to me!¡±


    Nalan Kun said of gnashing teeth.


    As the patriarch of the Nalan Family, no matter how strong he is, he will never make an immediate shot.


    As a patriarch, he can pull strongly against a crazy tide in times of crisis.


    You can make an appearance at the finale to frighten the enemy.


    But in the case of guards, it is too cheap to shoot immediately.


    Following Nalan Kun¡¯s anger, dozens of Grandmaster Rank guards rushed in from outside the lobby and pounced on Lan Ye and the others.


    Hidden Aristocratic Family family background, in this brief moment fully demonstrated.


    Grandmaster Rank powerhouse, in the outside world, it is enough to be a powerful person.


    Even in those Great Influence, they are still the mainstay.


    However, in the hidden Aristocratic Family, the Grandmaster Rank powerhouse can only be used as a guard.


    In other words, an elite guard.


    ¡°Little pity, do it!¡±


    Lan Zi¡¯er called out immediately.


    For these many people¡¯s Grandmaster Rank guards, Lan Ye alone is really a bit tricky.


    After all, Lan Ye and the others are just Grandmaster Rank.


    Even after studying in the Qi Le shop for so long, the strength is far superior to the average Grandmaster Rank powerhouse.


    But in the face of so many opponents of the same level, he is still a little stretched.


    However, this situation is not a problem for Dragon Race.


    In the case of the same Grandmaster Rank, as long as the opponent is not Dragon Race.


    Then no matter how large the number is, the giant dragon will not be stretched.


    ¡°Roar¨C!¡±


    Dozens of guards have not yet approached Lan Ye and the others.


    A terrifying roar suddenly rang in the lobby.


    Anyone familiar with this voice can hear it.


    This is the roar of the giant dragon.


    ¡°This, how is this possible?¡±


    ¡°Why is there a giant dragon here!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this the territory of the hidden Aristocratic Family? How can a giant dragon appear?¡±


    ¡°Help! It¡¯s a giant dragon!¡±


    ¡°Run!¡±


    The guests in the lobby looked With the huge silhouette that suddenly appeared, he suddenly became lose one¡¯s head out of fear.


    One by one, no longer caring about their faces, they all started to run out of the lobby door.


    That¡¯s a giant dragon!


    The giant dragon of Dragon Race, no matter how weak, is the start of Grandmaster Rank.


    Unless it is a newly born baby dragon.


    Under normal circumstances, adult giant dragons will have the strength of Heroic Rank.


    Even if it is only the Heroic Rank primary level, that is not something trifling Grandmaster Rank can resist.


    Even more how, the guests who come to the engagement ceremony are not all Grandmaster Ranks.


    So don¡¯t run at this time.


    Do you still stay in the lobby waiting to die?


    ¡°Roar¡ª¡ª!¡±


    There is another giant dragon roar, showing ice blue all over, Xing Lian, who is huge enough to occupy half of the lobby, is lying down in Lan Behind Zi¡¯er.


    A pair of sharp pupils stared at the person in front of him closely.


    After Lan Zi¡¯er was promoted to Grandmaster Rank, Xing Lian quickly rose to Grandmaster Rank Peak.


    And the strength is still accumulating.


    If it weren¡¯t for Lan Zi¡¯er¡¯s realm, it wasn¡¯t enough.


    Xing Lian can be promoted to Heroic Rank at any time.


    This is the result of Xing Lian¡¯s parents, the gift left by Xing Lian, and the majestic energy contained in the frozen fruit.


    So at this moment, Xing Lian¡¯s imposing manner is no less than a Heroic Rank powerhouse.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 971: Ready to fight!)¡­

 Chapter 972

    The appearance of Xing Lian not only made the guests in the lobby lose one¡¯s head out of fear.


    Even Nalankun and Yun Chengfeng both showed surprise, looking at the roaring giant dragon with all their faces.


    After Xing Lian¡¯s power level reaches the Grandmaster Rank, with the power of the frozen fruit, he can condense the real dragon body with frost.


    If you don¡¯t know the details of Xing Lian, you will never know it. This is a dragon body made of pure energy.


    Moreover, under the blessing of frozen fruit.


    Even if Xing Lian¡¯s power level is limited to Grandmaster Rank.


    But when it comes to true strength, it is definitely not what Grandmaster Rank can fight against.


    ¡°Roar¨C!¡±


    With a roar, Dragon¡¯s Prestige burst out.


    The dozens of fierce Grandmaster Rank guards were suddenly blown out by this violent Dragon¡¯s Prestige.


    This is the dozens Grandmaster Rank powerhouse.


    In the outside world, it is enough to be a powerful person.


    Even in the territory of the hidden Aristocratic Family, it can be called the elite of the elite.


    In front of Xing Lian, it was so vulnerable.


    ¡°It really is the heroic rank giant dragon!¡±


    ¡°My God, what a terrifying Dragon¡¯s Prestige is this!¡±


    ¡°Fortunately we ran Hurry up, if you stay there, it will be miserable.¡±


    ¡°Fortunately I didn¡¯t speak before.¡±


    The guests who fled the lobby in a panic, listening After this terrifying roar, look back.


    Suddenly, his face was pale, and he said with a lingering fear.


    At the same time, I secretly thanked myself in the heart.


    Fortunately, for myself and the others, I didn¡¯t say anything to satirize the women in the lobby before, but chose a matter of no concern to oneself, a high-hanging attitude.


    Otherwise, the person who suffers such terrifying Dragon¡¯s Prestige at this moment, I am afraid it is himself.


    ¡°Okay,


    let¡¯s be quiet.¡±


    ¡°Now step back, and be careful not to be affected by the aftermath of the battle.¡±


    Lan Family and You Family Elder immediately spoke out and comforted his clansman.


    Then organize clansman to evacuate.


    The battle of the Heroic Rank has spread far and wide, but it is definitely not the case, but the professional rank or the clansman of the Grandmaster Rank can withstand it.


    As for the engagement ceremony at this time.


    When Lan Ye made his voice, it was already in a half-destroyed state.


    And now, Heroic Rank giant dragon occupies the lobby, and all the guests fled.


    The engagement ceremony has long been ruined.


    At this time, Lan Family and You Family will not give Yun Family and Nalan Family face.


    Since the engagement ceremony is gone, what are you doing here?


    even more how, the four hidden Aristocratic families are originally not harmonious.


    Now a Heroic Rank giant dragon has appeared to add to Yun Family and Nalan Family. Lan Family and You Family are too happy to be too late.


    As for extending a helping hand.


    Forget it.


    If it weren¡¯t for the face, maybe the Lan Family and You Family would have to come to add fire to the excitement.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Nalankun saw the guests escaping from the lobby and evacuated most of them, knowing that the engagement ceremony this time had become a joke again.


    And this same joke was caused by Nalan Family both times.


    This humiliated Nalan Family.


    The culprit is Nalan Qinqi.


    ¡°You damn guys!¡±


    Nalan Kun got up from his seat with boundless anger.


    The imposing manner on his body was rising steadily, and soon he broke through the restrictions of the Grandmaster Rank and came to the Heroic Rank.


    And it is still rising.


    The majestic imposing manner burst out from Nalan Kun like a tsunami.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 972: Withdrawal)¡­

 Chapter 973

    Brave Rank, Professional Rank, Grandmaster Rank¡­


    The mighty imposing manner broke through the limitations of the Grandmaster Rank in an instant, and came to the Heroic Rank.


    And it is still rising.


    The majestic imposing manner burst out from Nalan Kun like a tsunami.


    To be the patriarch of the Nalan Family, his strength must not be weak.


    Heroic Rank is just the minimum requirement.


    It has been a long time since Nalankun entered the Heroic Rank and achieved Heroic Rank Peak Realm for many years.


    Only this kind of power can deter subordinates and command the Nalan Family.


    And this power, at this moment, burst out unreservedly.


    Because Nalan Kun knows that facing a Heroic Rank giant dragon, even the Heroic Rank Peak powerhouse must spare no effort.


    Those Grandmaster Rank guards in the family, no matter how powerful they are in normal times.


    How much to be bragged about.


    But in front of Heroic Rank giant dragon, that¡¯s all a bunch of ants that run faster.


    So, Nalan Kun must take the shot himself.


    As long as you can win this Heroic Rank giant dragon, everything that is left can be solved.


    ¡­¡­


    Hidden in the territory of the Aristocratic Family family, in the family territory of the Lan Family.


    Qi Le just slipped out of Lan Family¡¯s Book Collection Pavilion.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what day it is, the guarding power of the four hidden Aristocratic Family clan suddenly weakened so much.¡±


    After getting what he wanted, Qi Le thought quite strangely.


    In the previous few days, Qi Le also collected data in the four hidden Aristocratic families.


    However, Qi Le can hide his breath.


    However, concealed aura does not mean invisible.


    Even Qi Le is confident that his breath will not be perceived by anyone.


    But if you have to walk under the eyelids of those guards without being noticed, then it is not a category of art.


    That¡¯s a demon method.


    In the hidden Aristocratic Family, the array of defensive monsters arranged in those important places is not a display.


    However, I don¡¯t know why, among the four hidden Aristocratic Family clan, those suspicious locations in Qi Le¡¯s eyes, today¡¯s guarding force has loosened a lot.


    This allowed Qi Le to find an opportunity.


    Sneak into the Book Collection Pavilion of the hidden Aristocratic Family, the patriarch study room, etc., where there may be hidden family information.


    Whether it is an ancient book, a collection of books, or other parchment scrolls.


    Anyway, if it is found that it may be task data, let the system scan it in.


    When the time comes, let the system do the statistics and sort it out by itself.


    ¡°en? This imposing manner is¡­Dragon¡¯s Prestige?¡±


    ¡°It seems to be the breath of Xing Lian.¡±


    But at this moment, a A faint Dragon¡¯s Prestige passed over and was caught by Qi Le¡¯s keen perception.


    Looking at the past, the direction coming from Dragon¡¯s Prestige.


    is the city-state of Yun Family.


    Even if there is a mountain range, the imposing manner of Heroic Rank can still be affected.


    It¡¯s just that the imposing manner that has spread is already very weak.


    Fortunately, Qi Le¡¯s perception is keen, otherwise, you might have missed it.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Is it a fight?¡±


    Qi Le knows what the people from Orchid Leaf Group want to do when they come in to hide the territory of the Aristocratic Family.


    Take Nalan Qinqi out of here!


    However, if you want to do this, you will inevitably have a conflict with the hidden Aristocratic Family.


    Yun Family and Nalan Family are not weak families.


    ¡°Wait, the guard of the Aristocratic Family is weakened because of the engagement ceremony.¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s face suddenly became a little weird.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 973: Qi Le¡¯s Perception)¡­

 Chapter 974

    ¡°Could it be that the guard strength of the hidden Aristocratic Family suddenly weakened because of the engagement ceremony?¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s face suddenly became a little weird.


    That said, Qi Le can still be regarded as a tribute to Nalan Qinqi.


    Although this is also a matter of inconsistency.


    ¡°en?¡±


    ¡°This is¡­ an unfamiliar imposing manner, Heroic Rank Peak¡­¡±


    ¡°It is from the hidden Aristocratic Family. People!¡±


    However, after sensing the breath of Xing Lian, Qi Le quickly sensed another imposing manner.


    An imposing manner of Heroic Rank Peak.


    Although it spread to Qi Le, the imposing manner is already very weak.


    However, the stronger the imposing manner, the stronger the level of coercion contained.


    This is not something that will change after the imposing manner becomes weak.


    ¡°Oh, this is going to happen.¡±


    Qi Le is very clear.


    Although Xing Lian is in the imposing manner, it is indeed a Heroic Rank.


    But that is a fancy.


    It looks good that¡¯s all.


    true strength, that is so limited by Lan Zi¡¯er¡¯s realm.


    Even when Xing Lian faced the Grandmaster Rank, he could suppress the number of opponents completely regardless of the number of opponents.


    However, in the face of Heroic Rank.


    With Xing Lian¡¯s current strength, it is really incapable.


    ¡­¡­


    And as for the true strength of Xing Lian, how much is there?


    It is not only known to Qi Le in the Lan Family city-state.


    Lan Ye and the others who are confronting Nalan Kun also know in their hearts.


    So after Nalan Kun burst out of Heroic Rank Peak¡¯s imposing manner, Feixue¡¯s gaze turned around on Lan Ye¡¯s face.


    The meaning is self-explanatory.


    ¡°It¡¯s not the time yet, just let Xing Lian hold Nalan Kun.¡±


    Lan Ye shook his head slightly.


    Xing Lian really lost to Nalan Kun.


    But with the elemental ability endowed by the frozen fruit, Xing Lian can be invincible when fighting against Nalan Kun.


    If you want to suppress this elemental ability, unless Nalan Kun¡¯s imposing manner can crush Xing Lian.


    However, only in terms of imposing manner.


    Xing Lian is also Heroic Rank.


    Even compared to Nalan Kun, it is still slightly inadequate.


    But it will never be crushed.


    Only when Nalankun is dragged, You Jiu and the others can rescue Nalan Qinqi.


    Otherwise, a Heroic Rank Peak powerhouse will be blocked in front.


    That is a big mountain lying in front of you.


    ¡­¡­


    On the high platform in the lobby.


    Yun Fanfei frowned and looked at the situation in the lobby.


    The current situation has already exceeded Yun Fanfei¡¯s expectations.


    The giant dragon of Heroic Rank!


    If you knew that Nalan Qinqi had this kind of power around, then Yun Fanfei would never use such a tough method to make Yundu bring Nalan Qinqi back.


    Because this is not in line with Yun Fanfei¡¯s conspiracy character.


    However, this is the end of the matter.


    Since he has already had a feud with Heroic Rank giant dragon, Yun Fanfei can only make his mistakes.


    In the lobby, the battle of Heroic Rank is not a category that Yun Fanfei can intervene.


    ¡°Bring Nalan Qinqi backstage, to my room.¡±


    Yun Fanfei said in a deep voice .


    Several Grandmaster Rank guards came over immediately.


    Nalan Qinqi is also the Grandmaster Rank powerhouse anyway, Yun Fanfei will naturally not underestimate the power of Nalan Qinqi.


    ¡°Yun-Fan fly Young Master, this, this is not right ¡­¡­¡± hiding in the side of the master of ceremonies Yun-Fan listened to fly it, they persuaded the sentence out loud


    This emcee is from Yun Family, so naturally he will not run away.


    But if you watch Yun Fanfei take Nalan Qinqi backstage at this time, I am afraid it is not a good choice.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 974: Yun Fanfei¡¯s Decision)¡­

 Chapter 975

    After all, even if there are no guests from Lan Family and You Family in the audience.


    But Yun Family and Nalan Family are all waiting outside the lobby.


    As long as the affairs in the lobby are resolved, even if the engagement ceremony is ruined, there will still be an end.


    But if Yun Fanfei took Nalan Qinqi backstage.


    Then it really ends.


    Yun Family and Nalan Family will surely become laughing stocks again.


    ¡°There is nothing wrong, what is the situation now, don¡¯t you understand it?¡±


    ¡°Start!¡±


    Yun Fanfei glanced at the emcee At a glance, coldly snorted.


    Several fierce Grandmaster Rank guards immediately rushed forward and controlled Nalan Qinqi to prevent her from suddenly making a move.


    ¡°You only have so little ability.¡±


    Nalan Qinqi gave Yun Fanfei a cold look, and said with disdain.


    ¡°If you want


    to be hard on your lips, take advantage of it now.¡±


    Yun Fanfei glanced at Nalan Qinqi with a cold face, and then walked backstage first.


    Several Grandmaster Rank guards immediately escorted Nalan Qinqi followed along.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Dare to provoke our hidden Aristocratic Family, your courage is really not small.¡±


    Nalankun¡¯s face is cold. Shuang, looking at Lan Ye coldly.


    After all the imposing manners of Heroic Rank Peak broke out, Xing Lian¡¯s Dragon¡¯s Prestige has been suppressed.


    Although still barely able to compete with it.


    But after all, Xing Lian is just a fancy. Compared with the real Heroic Rank Peak, Xing Lian is still far behind.


    And with Nalan Kun¡¯s perception, I naturally felt this.


    Heroic Rank, after all, there are also twenty small ranks.


    There is a big gap between Heroic Rank beginner and Heroic Rank Peak.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a giant dragon who just entered the Heroic Rank. He dares to hide the Aristocratic Family. Who gave you the courage!¡±


    ¡°Or, you are just Come and die!¡±


    Nalankun yelled, and a heavy sword with both hands appeared in his hand.


    The sword warrior.


    This is the rank of Nalan Kun.


    This two-handed heavy knife looks more like an extended shield than a weapon.


    ¡°shua ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Splitting the air sound sounded.


    Nalankun¡¯s attacking speed was so fast that the sonic boom had just sounded, and he had already arrived in front of Xing Lian.


    After slashing with a heavy knife, I saw the blade light resembling electricity.


    The majestic Battle Qi condensed into the blade of a blade, and across Xing Lian¡¯s slender neck, the huge dragon head was instantly cut off by this two-handed heavy knife.


    However, there was no trace of blood scattered, but ice crystals in the sky were raised.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡±


    How quick Nalan Kun¡¯s reaction was.


    The moment Nalankun saw the sky full of ice crystals, a bad premonition flashed in Nalankun¡¯s heart.


    As expected, the ice crystals scattered all over the sky condensed into countless Icicles in an instant.


    Then moved towards Nalan Kun shot away.


    ¡°whiz whiz whiz ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The sharp splitting the air sound sounded in the lobby like a scream.


    Nalan Kun immediately lifted his knife to resist, and the Icicle that flew from was immediately shattered.


    The remaining Icicle will not be a great climate.


    All were stopped by Nalan Kun¡¯s body, Battle Qi.


    Then, in the horrified eyes of everyone.


    The scattered ice crystals all flew back to the neck of the ice blue headless giant dragon, and then condensed into the dragon head.


    ¡°Roar¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Xing Lian sent out a dragon roaring like a demonstration.


    The elementalization endowed by the frozen fruit is almost invincible when facing a physical attack.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 975: Ice Crystal in the Sky)¡­

 Chapter 976

    Nalankun looked at this scene with an incredulous face.


    While staying outside the lobby, the clansman from Yun Family and Nalan Family are stared wide-eyed, with unbelievable looks in their eyes.


    ¡°No, how can this kind of thing happen!¡±


    ¡°Elementalization, is this elementalization in the legend, how is this possible!¡±


    ¡°No, no. Things in this theory are impossible. I must be dreaming.¡±


    ¡°A giant dragon that can be elementalized. Who can do this kind of enemy? Conquer?¡±


    Everyone can¡¯t believe their eyes.


    Elementalization is not a rare concept.


    In fact, as long as the magician ranks, you have some understanding of elementalization.


    Especially the element class magician.


    The concept of elementalization is a conjecture proposed by a powerful elemental magician in ancient times.


    This stunning power thinks that elemental magic is the result of magician using magic power to drive various elements together.


    Then, element magic should be able to be restored to various elements.


    Extend it.


    Among elemental magic, there is magic that uses magic power to condense summon objects for battle.


    For example, magic such as stone giants and ice golems.


    Then, theoretically speaking, element magician should be able to try to elementize itself after reaching the culmination of its understanding of various elements.


    After all, there is no need to go into details about the benefits of elementalization.


    However, looking at the ancient times, how powerful it is.


    From ancient times to the present, elementalization has always been a theory.


    But.


    Just today, this theory has been turned into reality by a giant dragon.


    How this makes them not surprised.


    How not to shock.


    Even those customers who have seen a lot of ¡°big world¡± in the Qi Le shop.


    When I learned that Xing Lian used frozen fruits, which could be elementalized, I was shocked to be stunned.


    Not to mention, this group of people who stay in the territory of the hidden Aristocratic Family every day.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    ¡°Yun Chengfeng, you should also take action.¡±


    In the face of Nalankun¡¯s rank of sword warrior , Can be elemental, is invincible on Innate.


    So Nalan Kun was very self-aware and greeted Yun Chengfeng.


    Magic is the best way to deal with elementalization.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to say.¡±


    Yun Chengfeng squinted his eyes slightly and got up from the seat.


    I don¡¯t know when, there is an extra wand in his hand.


    On the orb of this staff, strands of lightning flashed continuously, indicating the rank of Yun Chengfeng.


    Thunder Element magician.


    This is a fairly rare rank.


    Thunder Element is not a regular element.


    It is the most violent, attacking, and destructive power of all elements.


    Compared to the Fire Element, which is known for its destructive power, the destructive power of Thunder Element is purer and more extreme.


    ¡°Hide the honor of the Aristocratic Family, no insults are


    allowed .¡±


    ¡°Today, you have lost the face of my Yun Family and Nalan Family, then you should do your best to give your life. Preparation for the price.¡±


    Yun Chengfeng¡¯s voice has its own majesty.


    Working with Thunder Element all the year round makes Yun Chengfeng¡¯s imposing manner extremely domineering.


    For Xiao Xiao who dared to offend the hidden Aristocratic Family, it is not so much anger, it is more dismissive.


    ¡°Thunder Wanjun!¡±


    Yun Chengfeng waved his staff.


    The mighty magic power is like a huge wave. The Thunder Element instantly condenses and transforms into a sky full of thunder, and moved towards Xing Lian slashed past it.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 976: Elementalization in Theory)¡­

 Chapter 977

    Yun Chengfeng raised his eyes, his eyes resembling electricity.


    The staff in his hand swung abruptly.


    The magic power condensed at the top of the staff seemed like a huge wave.


    The Thunder Element all over the sky condensed in an instant and turned into the sky over the Thunder, and moved towards Xing Lian slashed past.


    Elementalization, of course, can avoid physical damage.


    But the resistance to elemental magic is much weaker.


    Unless the perception is strong enough to be elementalized in advance to avoid magical attacks.


    Otherwise, when magic strikes arrive, there will be no way to use elementalization to avoid it.


    The speed of thunder is so fast.


    Simply did not give Xing Lian time to react, so he hit Xing Lian.


    The shattered ice crystals were instantly annihilated by the violent thunder.


    This is the tyrannical aspect of Thunder Element.


    ¡°Xing Lian, are you okay.¡±


    Lan Zi¡¯er and Xing Lian same qi, connected branch, suddenly asked anxiously.


    Unfortunately, Lan Zi¡¯er has no way to intervene in this level of battle.


    Otherwise, Lan Zi¡¯er will definitely stand in the forefront.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s okay.¡±


    Xing Lian answered weakly.


    With the strength of Grandmaster Rank Peak, you can fight against Heroic Rank Peak¡¯s Thunder Element magician.


    Even with Dragon Race¡¯s magic resistance bonus, Xing Lian is proud enough.


    Because of the inherent magic resistance of Dragon Race, the more you face lower-level magic, the stronger the resistance.


    And the higher the rank of magic, the lower the magic resistance.


    And Xing Lian is just a dragon soul, this kind of magic resistance bonus is extremely low.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Xing Lian to be able to use ice crystals to condense entities now, maybe this Thunder Element magic is enough to split Xing Lian¡¯s dragon soul.


    After all, a pure dragon soul has no magic resistance.


    ¡°Elementalization, and only this.¡±


    Yun Chengfeng said contemptuously.


    Although magician faces Dragon Race, he is naturally restrained.


    But this kind of restraint is almost negligible for Thunder Element magician.


    Because of all the elements, the destructive power of the Thunder Element is the purest, and it is also the most ignorant of the natural magic resistance of Dragon Race.


    It¡¯s like it comes with magic penetration.


    ¡°You should have done it a long time ago.¡±


    Nalan Kun let out a sigh of relief.


    Nalan Kun is also quite afraid of Yun Chengfeng¡¯s strength.


    Thunder Element magician was basically the strongest magician rank before being close by the agile attack rank.


    No matter how strong it is, it is Ancient Era, the advanced level of those Thunder Element magician.


    However, those ranks are all legendary ranks.


    To this day, it has long been lost. I don¡¯t know how much time it has been.


    There are even some ranks, which are not even recorded in those ancient books.


    If it weren¡¯t for Nalan Kun as the patriarch of the Nalan Family, I¡¯m afraid there would be no way to know the secrets.


    ¡°This giant dragon will be handed over to you, and others will let me take care of it.¡±


    Nalan Kun was already angry.


    For a Battle Qi rank, facing an elementalized opponent, it is impossible to say that you are not aggrieved.


    So, after Xing Lian was dragged.


    Na Lankun naturally wanted to vent flame hair on Lan Ye and the others.


    As long as these people are resolved.


    Then this engagement ceremony can go on.


    As long as the matter is announced and the dust settles, even if Lan Family and You Family are not present to witness, it doesn¡¯t matter.


    This engagement ceremony was originally that¡¯s all that went through the scene.


    ¡°Get started earlier, solve the problem earlier.¡±


    Yun raised the wand by the wind, and the magic power immediately gathered towards the top of the wand.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 997: Yun Chengfeng shot)¡­

 Chapter 978

    The imposing manner rose to the top in an instant.


    As Yun Chengfeng said, the sooner this matter is resolved, the less impact it will have on the two companies.


    ¡°Dawn thunder!¡±


    Yun Chengfeng opened his arms, and the majestic magic lingered around him.


    The flashing lightning staff hovered in front of Yun Chengfeng, madly accumulating magic power.


    The previous ¡°thunder Wanjun¡± is a tentative group attack by Yun Chengfeng.


    The current ¡°breaking thunder¡± is a huge single attack of formidable power.


    Face the giant dragon that can be elementalized.


    If you don¡¯t die with one blow, you will suffer from it.


    Even if Yun Chengfeng doesn¡¯t care about the life and death of those clansman, if a giant dragon of Heroic Rank is allowed to go crazy, then the entire Yun Family will be ruined.


    ¡°This terrifying Power of Thunder, Yun patriarch made the move!¡±


    ¡°Very good, Yun patriarch made the move. Those who dare to fight against the hidden Aristocratic Family will die. Undoubtedly!¡±


    ¡°Yes, I think I have some strength, I dare to come to hide the Aristocratic Family clan to make trouble, but I really don¡¯t know how to write dead words.¡±


    ¡°Let those Xiaoxiaoxiao


    Let ¡¯s take a look, this is the strength of the Yun patriarch!¡±


    ¡°This is the strength


    of the Thunder King back then!¡±


    Feel the Power of Thunder in the lobby roaring, hiding The clansman outside the lobby was suddenly excited.


    Looking at Yun Chengfeng¡¯s gaze, it is full of enthusiasm.


    For Lan Ye and the others, the words are full of disdain.


    It is contemptuous to the extreme.


    You know, Yun Chengfeng is a Legendary in the hidden Aristocratic Family.


    The violent Thunder Element magician, combined with the powerful strength of Shangyun Chengfeng, is almost no one in the hidden Aristocratic Family.


    Although the hidden Aristocratic Family is hidden from the world, it is by no means isolated from the world.


    Otherwise, it is also impossible to have that many Great Influence, and they are so afraid of the Aristocratic Family.


    This is all the great fame of the hidden Aristocratic Family in the battle with the Great Influence of the Eastern Wilderness for so many years.


    The strength of the hidden Aristocratic Family is higher than those of Great Influence.


    And Yun Chengfeng is one of the strongest Heroic Ranks in the Substitute Patriarch of the Aristocratic Family.


    In battle strength, it far surpasses the patriarch of the other three hidden Aristocratic families.


    It is a pity that Yun Chengfeng became the Yun Family patriarch and began to cherish his life.


    No longer take easy shots.


    This has to be said to be a great pity for the hidden Aristocratic Family.


    And now, Yun Chengfeng made a move.


    The violent Power of Thunder suddenly let these clansman of the hidden Aristocratic Family know.


    That powerful Thunder Element magician.


    The emperor of thunder, who beheaded the prestigious name in the Heroic Rank powerhouse, is back again.


    ¡°Dare to challenge the Aristocratic Family. For so many years, you are not the first and will not be the last.¡±


    ¡°However, those who come before you The people who challenged the Aristocratic Family have disappeared in this world.¡±


    ¡°You, no exception!¡±


    Yun Chengfeng said with a trembling voice.


    The staff floating in front of you suddenly burst out with a terrible lightning.


    In the lobby, the terrible lightning is like the white light that breaks through dawn, instantly transforming into a thunder that seems to be able to teach the sky.


    This kind of terrifying thunder magic.


    Even if it is a real Heroic Rank giant dragon, if it goes head-on, it will be seriously injured.


    Not to mention Xing Lian is not a Heroic Rank giant dragon.


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The thunder broke and the lightning burst.


    The clansman of the hidden Aristocratic Family outside the lobby is full of joy.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 978: The King of Thunder)¡­

 Chapter 979

    As long as this Heroic Rank giant dragon falls down.


    The rest is the fish on the chopping board.


    ¡°Other people, come and die too!¡±


    Nalan Kun followed Yun Chengfeng¡¯s ¡°breaking thunder¡± and rushed up.


    The speed is so fast that even the afterimages are a bit blurry.


    ¡°You guys, are you too smug!¡±


    However, after the sky full of lightning, what came out was a terrifying coercion.


    And a sharp shout.


    The violent power erupted from the lightning, blasting Nalan Kun who had charged up and flew back.


    All the lightning in the lobby will be collected in an instant.


    A steed with blood-red, horsehair like a lion and imposing manner like a rainbow appeared in front of everyone.


    That violent coercion is just emitted from this horse.


    Red Lion!


    The Heroic Rank ancient Variation Beast given to Lan Ye by the overlord illusory shadow.


    In this brief moment, it showed its appearance.


    ¡°Another Heroic Rank Variation Beast!¡±


    ¡°How could this happen?¡±


    ¡°No, no, I must have read it wrong. ¡± squatting in the lobby, would also excited implicit aristocratic family clan clansman, like being poured ice water in general.


    All of them looked at the red lion with amazement.


    Ancient Variation Beast, that is almost synonymous with powerful.


    It¡¯s not that all the ancient Variation Beasts are very powerful.


    However, the ancient Variation Beast that can live to the present is absolutely impossible.


    In the long inheritance, these ancient Variation Beasts have strong fighting instincts and almost perfect power forms.


    The red lion, in terms of battle strength, is absolutely impossible and weaker than a giant dragon of Heroic Rank.


    ¡°It can block my daybreaking thunder.¡±


    Yun Chengfeng stared at the red lion that suddenly appeared in the lobby, his face gloomy and watery.


    ¡°It really is a powerful ancient Variation Beast, and it can have Giant Dragon¡¯s Power.¡±


    Nalan Kun who flew upside down gave a heavy cough, which relieved the dullness in his chest. The sense of.


    Looking at the red lion¡¯s gaze, there is a look of dreading.


    If the red lion is not strong, how can it be favored by the overlord class owner?


    Just an overlord illusory shadow, its imposing manner, and its coercion, can suppress the half-step powerhouse-level power of Gu Pingchuan.


    Not to mention the overlord rank owner in the Peak period.


    ¡°Fortunately, it was blocked.¡±


    Lan Ye panted, staring at Yun Chengfeng and Nalan Kun.


    Although the overlord illusory shadow also gave Lan Ye a overlord halberd.


    But that is not the weapon that makes Lan Ye skipping grades to battle.


    The gap between the Grandmaster Rank and the Heroic Rank cannot be made up by a weapon after all.


    The current Orchid Leaf Group, it can be said that all the cards are out.


    I only hope that it can hold the Heroic Rank powerhouse of the hidden Aristocratic Family.


    ¡°A giant dragon of Heroic Rank, and an ancient Variation Beast of Heroic Rank.¡±


    ¡°No wonder you dare to challenge the Aristocratic Family family.¡±


    Cloud Chengfeng gloomy face, speaking in a gloomy tone.


    This situation can no longer be explained by simply grabbing relatives.


    This is the face of the Aristocratic Family.


    Hit him Yun Family and Nalan Family in the face!


    If these people are allowed to walk out of the Yun Family today, what qualifications does his Yun Family have to be called the first in the hidden Aristocratic Family?


    Then he Yun Chengfeng has any qualifications to be called the most powerful powerhouse of the hidden Aristocratic Family.


    ¡°Nalan Qinqi unexpectedly has such a powerful friend. What has happened to her outside the territory space in the past few years?¡±


    Nalan Kun was also full of consternation.


    There is even a hint of regret in my heart.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 979: The Red Lion Appears)¡­

 Chapter 980

    However, if a giant dragon of Heroic Rank, plus an ancient Variation Beast of Heroic Rank, can join the Nalan Family.


    The power of Nalan Family can surpass Yun Family.


    Then this marriage, don¡¯t worry about it.


    Unfortunately, there is no Regret Medicine in this world.


    Now Nalan Family and Yun Family are on the same boat.


    Even if Nalan Kun brought Nalan Qinqi back to the Nalan Family and announced the cancellation of this engagement, I am afraid he will be a stranger in the future.


    In that case, it would be better to let these people stay here forever.


    ¡°Yun patriarch, my Nalan Family would like to help.¡±


    Thinking of this, Nalan Kun walked to Yun Chengfeng¡¯s side and said aloud.


    ¡°Then many thanks Nalan Family Lord¡¯s kindness.¡±


    Yun Chengfeng glanced at Nalan Kun.


    Yun Chengfeng knows what Nalankun¡¯s mind is.


    If it weren¡¯t for Nalan Qinqi, it has reached the point of irreversibility.


    I am afraid that Nalankun will turn to face each other at this moment, aiming both hands with heavy swords at Yun Chengfeng.


    ¡°I admire your courage to come to the hidden Aristocratic Family to challenge.¡±


    ¡°But if you feel that this level of strength is qualified to be with me Yun Family mention on equal terms , Is that too self-confident.¡±


    ¡°You wait, do you really think I have no one in Yun Family?¡±


    Yun Chengfeng asked, really angry.


    The four Elders of Yun Family are all Heroic Rank powerhouses.


    Together with Yun Chengfeng, the five Heroic Rank powerhouses are the strongest among the hidden Aristocratic Family.


    Even the Imperial Sword Sect that has not been sneak attacked by the Shadow Palace is not as powerful as Yun Family.


    Now Yun Chengfeng¡¯s angry shout suddenly alarmed the four Elders guarding the Yun Family city-state.


    The distance of a city-state.


    For Heroic Rank powerhouse, it will come in an instant.


    ¡°If you can force Yun patriarch to this point, you are still Number One Person.¡±


    Yun Family Great Elder came to the lobby door and faintly said.


    I don¡¯t know if the tone is mocking or disdain.


    The battle of the Heroic Rank, the distance of a trifling city-state, how could they not feel the Yun Family Elder who are also Heroic Rank.


    It¡¯s just the trust in Yun Chengfeng that¡¯s all.


    Even at this moment, Yun Family Great Elder still believes in Yun Chengfeng¡¯s battle strength.


    It¡¯s just that Yun Family Great Elder doesn¡¯t want Yun Family clansman to increase casualties that¡¯s all.


    Follow closely from behind, as well as Third Elder from Yun Family.


    The several breaths in the lobby are like a beacon for Heroic Rank powerhouse.


    The enemy has only two breaths of Heroic Rank.


    Yun Family, naturally, there is no need for the four Elders to do it all.


    ¡°The four Heroic Rank powerhouses, this is a bit hanged.¡±


    Lan Ye took a few deep breaths and looked at the four Heroic Rank powerhouses inside and outside the lobby. The heartbeat suddenly accelerated A lot.


    The fear of death is the instinct of all life.


    It¡¯s just for people with stoic will to overcome this instinct that¡¯s all.


    ¡°Qing¡¯er, Zi¡¯er, Xiaoya, do you regret it?¡±


    Lan Ye suddenly asked.


    In the face of the last four Heroic Rank powerhouses, there may be dead and no life.


    ¡°No regrets.¡±


    Lan Zi¡¯er without the slightest hesitation answered.


    ¡°If I don¡¯t come, I might spend my whole life in regret.¡±


    Lan Qing¡¯er took a deep breath and said seriously.


    ¡°Sister Lan Ye, these all are our own decisions. Since we are partners and sisters, we have no regrets.¡±


    Xiaoya said with a firm expression.


    The will is like iron, even if facing death, there is no fear.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 980: Yun Family Elder)¡­

 Chapter 981

    Yun Chengfeng¡¯s perception is so keen, he can also hear the dialogue between Lan Ye and the others clearly.


    With a wave of the staff, Power of Thunder condenses.


    ¡°Start!¡±


    The two Yun Family Elders who came here suddenly burst into a majestic imposing manner like a sea.


    All are Heroic Rank High Rank powerhouse.


    Although it is not as good as Heroic Rank Peak, it is not far away.


    Nalan Kun also mentioned his imposing manner, and the pressure was released, like a wave, moved towards Lan Ye and the others flapped over.


    ¡°Let¡¯s give it a go!¡±


    Lan Ye also took out the Overlord Halberd.


    The imposing manner on the red lion also broke out.


    The ancient Variation Beast of the Heroic Rank, the pressure it releases is no weaker than a Heroic Rank Peak powerhouse.


    ¡°Roar¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Xing Lian also issued a loud roar, Dragon¡¯s Prestige is like a tide.


    Others also took out their weapons.


    Sitting and waiting to die is never the style of Orchid Leaf Group.


    Even if you are invincible and have nowhere to go, you should do your best to fight to the last minute.


    However, this is when the battle that makes everyone¡¯s hearts hang in the air is about to begin.


    A lazily voice suddenly rang in the lobby.


    ¡°To bully the less, isn¡¯t it, it doesn¡¯t fit the Aristocratic Family¡¯s tolerance.¡±


    This voice sounded.


    All the people in the lobby suddenly felt a sense of have one¡¯s hair stand on end.


    There is no other reason.


    Because no one can perceive where this sound came from.


    You know, inside and outside this lobby, there are only four Heroic Rank powerhouses among the members of the hidden Aristocratic Family.


    ¡°Who? Come out for me!¡±


    Yun Chengfeng shouted angrily.


    The feeling that the enemy is dark and oneself is bright is really uncomfortable.


    Especially this enemy hiding in the dark, even the perception of Heroic Rank can avoid it.


    Its strength can be imagined.


    ¡°It¡¯s me, a Store Manager without any malicious intent.¡±


    ¡°Suddenly visited, no gifts, really sorry.¡±


    Face Yun Chengfeng shouted angrily, Qi Le Shi Shiran walked out of the backstage of the lobby and spoke slowly.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Yun Chengfeng stared at Qi Le firmly, and asked in a deep voice.


    Even if you see the enemy in front of you.


    Yun Chengfeng still can¡¯t feel the imposing manner on Qi Le.


    Just like an ordinary person.


    But Yun Chengfeng would not naively think that Qi Le would be an ordinary person.


    If the ordinary person can walk out of the backstage of the Yun Family lobby, all the guards of the Yun Family can take it to feed the dog.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager?!¡±


    The confusion and doubts of the hidden Aristocratic Family are different.


    Lan Ye and the others¡¯ eyes are full of shock and surprise, and some of them can¡¯t believe it.


    ¡°I¡¯m so glad to see you here.¡±


    Qi Le raised his eyebrows and said seriously.


    To be honest, Qi Le is really happy to see Lan Ye and the others alive intact.


    The Heroic Rank powerhouse of the four hidden Aristocratic Family clan, there are more than ten people.


    Even if Lan Family and You patriarch leave.


    The Heroic Rank powerhouse of Yun Family and Nalan Family is definitely not what Lan Ye and the others can shake.


    ¡°It seems that you are also with them.¡±


    ¡°Then you don¡¯t need to know who you are, just take it all together.¡±


    Yun Chengfeng is at the moment of anger.


    Seeing Qi Le and Lan Ye know each other, without saying anything, they immediately ordered.


    Yun Family Great Elder and Yun Family Third Elder got the order and immediately shot and attacked Qi Le.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1981: A Malicious Store Manager)¡­

 Chapter 982

    Even if the Heroic Rank Peak powerhouse is able to deal with it, it has to be in a hurry.


    However¡­


    ¡°It seems that your hidden Aristocratic Family is indeed swollen.¡±


    Qi Le did not show a trace of panic on his face, He even brought a hint of smile.


    Reach out, Thousand Chance Ball condenses into a staff.


    The vast and boundless magic power, like a huge wave, instantly swept the entire lobby inside and outside.


    All the clansman of the hidden Aristocratic family who felt this magical power were almost suffocated by this vast magical power.


    The terrifying coercion made the clansman who stayed outside the lobby almost want to worship.


    It¡¯s really like Demon God.


    ¡°Frozen!¡±


    Qi Le spit out two words.


    As soon as these words came out, the vast magic power seemed to have found a catharsis, and moved towards the lobby madly condensed.


    In an instant, the two Yun Family Elders who attacked Qi Le were frozen into ice sculpture.


    All the breath is cut off instantly.


    Spike!


    ¡°This is impossible!¡±


    The appearance of this scene caused Yun Chengfeng to let out a terrified roar.


    Kill two Heroic Rank High Rank powerhouses in one move, what terrifying strength this is.


    It makes my heart chill.


    Outside the lobby, all clansman from the hidden Aristocratic Family who saw this scene only felt cold all over, and the blood in the whole body seemed to be frozen.


    It¡¯s like the ice sculpture in the lobby, not the two Yun Family Elders.


    But they are the same.


    Nalan Kun was even more shocked and trembling all over.


    Is this one also a friend of Nalan Qinqi?


    How is this possible!


    This is absolutely impossible!


    If Nalan Qinqi has such a strong friend, then Nalan Family simply has nothing to be proud of in front of Nalan Qinqi.


    Kill Heroic Rank powerhouse in seconds!


    This terrifying force is enough to destroy an entire hidden Aristocratic Family.


    ¡°Qi, Qi, Qi Store Manager?¡±


    The people of Orchid Leaf Group also looked at Qi Le in amazement.


    Although they knew Qi Le is very strong before, the strength is deep and unmeasurable.


    But absolutely did not expect that Qi Le¡¯s strength could be strong enough to kill Heroic Rank powerhouse in seconds.


    This power, simply is not in the category of Heroic Rank.


    ¡°Sorry, although I don¡¯t have any malicious intentions, but if someone wants to attack me for this, he must be prepared to pay the price.¡±


    Qi Le has a face Speaking peacefully with the smile of harmless to humans and animals.


    By the way, the staff turned into a thousand-machine ball and put it away.


    Pay the price!


    Yun Chengfeng looked at the two ice sculptures in the lobby, his heartache almost vomiting blood.


    These are two Heroic Ranks.


    If it is Yun Family Elder, go for the second of four.


    The strength of Yun Family must be greatly reduced.


    But now, in any case, Yun Chengfeng does not dare to provoke Qi Le anymore.


    Because Yun Chengfeng knows that Qi Le¡¯s power has surpassed Heroic Rank.


    Simply is not an existence that oneself and the others can contend with.


    ¡°System, have you received the souls of those two guys? Remember to extract the memory, maybe there are materials needed for the task.¡±


    Qi Le glanced at ice sculpture , Ordered it in my mind.


    This kind of force that is strong enough to kill Heroic Rank in seconds, of course, is asking the system for help.


    If it were not for this kind of deterrent method, these hidden Aristocratic families could not be softened.


    After all, the power provided by the system is limited.


    Because this is not a shop.


    In this kind of place, ask the system for help. The more you borrow, the more you will get.


    If this tyrannical force is used for a while, maybe this mission will lose even the rewards of the abridged version.


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 982: One Move Spike)¡­

 Chapter 983

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    Qi Le slightly nodded, then looked towards Yun Chengfeng and Nalan Kun.


    ¡°I wonder why this senior came to Yun Family for what?¡±


    Yun Chengfeng asked through gritted teeth.


    In the cultivator, the master is the teacher.


    There is nothing wrong with calling Qi Le senior.


    ¡°In order to take away Nalan Qinqi, is it feasible?¡±


    Qi Le narrowed his eyes and said lightly.


    Although there is no threat in the tone.


    But the last question made Yun Chengfeng and Nalankun¡¯s cold sweat soaked in the clothes in an instant.


    They have no doubt.


    If you dare to say half of the word ¡°No¡±, I am afraid that the next ice sculpture will be one of these two people.


    ¡°Of course no problem, if the senior is willing to take away Nalan Qinqi, that is Nalan Qinqi¡¯s blessing.¡±


    Nalan Kun immediately expressed his attitude.


    Now the four Elders of Yun Family, four go to two.


    The strength of Yun Family is almost on par with Nalan Family.


    At this time, marriage is not important anymore.


    even more how, if you can make this senior through Nalan Qinqi, the benefits will be enough for the Nalan Family to be infinitely useful.


    ¡°Senior, please, this Yun person, there is nothing to say.¡±


    Yun Chengfeng also said with his hands.


    This is the end, you can only stop the loss.


    If you accidentally anger this senior again, maybe Yun Family will be destroyed here.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    Qi Le faintly laughed.


    Then he continued: ¡°When you were in the background, some of your Yun Family unfortunately went astray. I have taken action to solve it for you. I hope you don¡¯t blame me for overstepping.¡±


    ¡± Backstage?¡±


    Yun Chengfeng was taken aback for a moment, and then immediately remembered.


    It is Yun Fanfei!


    With the perception of cloud riding on the wind, the entire lobby is within its perception range.


    Yun Fanfei¡¯s small movements can¡¯t be concealed from Yun Chengfeng.


    It¡¯s just a trivial matter to bring Nalan Qinqi back to the backstage, so Yun Chengfeng also acquiesced to Yun Fanfei¡¯s behavior.


    But didn¡¯t expect, this move was a disaster for Yun Fanfei.


    Although Yun Fanfei is the Number One Person with the most innate talent among the young Yun Family.


    But facing Qi Le, a deep and unmeasurable senior, that can only be blamed on him.


    ¡°Since he went astray first, and the senior took the shot, that is also a good thing.¡±


    ¡°This Yun naturally dare not blame the senior for overstepping.¡±


    Yun Chengfeng can only knock down his teeth and swallow in his stomach.


    And, even if Qi Le takes over for you, so what?


    Does Yun Chengfeng dare to do it?


    ¡°In that case, that¡¯s fine.¡±


    Qi Le clicked nodded, and then said to Lan Ye: ¡°You can now go backstage and bring Nalan Qinqi out.¡±


    When I was in Lan Family city-state before, when I sensed something was wrong with the breath here, Qi Le had already come over.


    At that time, there was not much time.


    So Qi Le was in the background.


    But when Qi Le went to the backstage room in the lobby, You Jiu and Feixue had already come under the cover of Lan Ye and the others.


    In their battle with Yun Fanfei, Qi Le found a familiar breath.


    The breath of the Shadow Palace!


    The blood-reeking qi, which is a mixture of evil spirit and hostility, is unique enough to make people impossible to admit their mistakes.


    ¡°It really didn¡¯t expect that the Shadow Palace can infiltrate the hidden Aristocratic Family.¡±


    ¡°So it seems that Yun Fanfei caught Nalan Qinqi, I¡¯m afraid It¡¯s not just Nalan Qinqi¡¯s appearance.¡±


    Qi Le rubbed his chin, thinking in his heart.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 983: Breath of the Shadow Palace)¡­

 Chapter 984

    As the person who killed the Scarlet Moon Wolf King, Qi Le is naturally no stranger to the Shadow Palace.


    The blood sacrifice array has many uses.


    Refining the power of others for your own use is not an impossible thing.


    Therefore, Qi Le took care of Yun Fanfei.


    The remnants of the Shadow Palace, die without regret.


    ¡°It seems that the affairs of the hidden Aristocratic Family are not as simple as I thought.¡±


    system: ¡°Host, the data required for the task is collected and integrated, and the integrity of the data is confirmed. It¡¯s over, the task is complete.¡±


    While Qi Le was thinking about it, the system prompt sounded.


    It¡¯s really like the sound of nature.


    ¡°The mission is completed? Very good, I finally don¡¯t have to scurry around.¡±


    Qi Le said with satisfaction.


    As a Store Manager who is waiting to die, this kind of business trip task is simply torture.


    Fortunately, Yue Xi¡¯er watched the store, and it was not closed yet.


    ¡°Nalan Qinqi¡¯s problem has also been resolved, then I should retire as well.¡±


    Qi Le glanced at Yun Chengfeng.


    Then he coughed, which attracted the attention of everyone in the lobby.


    ¡°As a no-malicious Store Manager, I am sorry to turn up without being invited, so, in order to express my apologies, I decided to send you a little thing.¡±


    Qi Le took out a stand-in doll and threw it to Yun Chengfeng.


    This thing, for others, can be regarded as a quasi Divine Artifact.


    But for Qi Le, just ask for one from system.


    even more how, the limit of the double puppet is to withstand a fatal injury for Heroic Rank.


    higher realm, the power of the avatar appears to be somewhat insufficient.


    After all, this thing is just the output of a Level 45 big map like the doll maze, and it can affect the Heroic Rank, which is already very good.


    Going up again, it¡¯s a bit of ignoring Power of Heaven and Earth.


    So Qi Le doesn¡¯t care too much.


    However, for Yun Chengfeng, it can¡¯t be ignored.


    ¡°Stand-in doll¡­¡±


    When the role of the double-headed doll came to Yun Chengfeng¡¯s mind, he almost didn¡¯t scare Yun Chengfeng into a fool.


    Then immediately, it was ecstatic.


    What does the stand-in doll do, don¡¯t go into details.


    For a Heroic Rank powerhouse like Yun Chengfeng, the meaning of one more life is beyond imagination.


    Even the deaths of the two Elders in Yun Family were temporarily forgotten by Yun Chengfeng.


    ¡°Many thanks to Senior rewards.¡±


    After hurriedly putting away the double doll, Yun Chengfeng immediately thanked him.


    For Qi Le, there is a deep sense of awe in my heart.


    Even this kind of divine object can be given freely. The strength of this senior is simply shocking.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to be polite.¡±


    ¡°However, since you have taken my things, you should do things seriously.¡±


    Qi Le said lightly .


    ¡°Yes, I understand below.¡±


    Yun Chengfeng clasped his fists and answered respectfully.


    Even his claim has changed.


    Being able to sit in the position of Yun Family patriarch, Yun Chengfeng is naturally not stupid. He instantly understood what Qi Le said.


    It¡¯s nothing more than hitting a stick to give a sweet jujube that¡¯s all.


    But this method can make Yun Chengfeng afraid of any thoughts.


    Regardless of Qi Le¡¯s deep and unmeasurable strength, he can still come up with the background of a divine object like a stand-in doll.


    Yun Chengfeng was shocked and shocked.


    And Qi Le took out the stand-in doll, it may not be without shocking meaning.


    Give both grace and power.


    divine object, in the hands of the weak.


    That is an innocent man treasuring a jade ring becomes a criminal.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 984: Enlightenment and Power)¡­

 Chapter 985

    That will only make people more awe-inspiring and afraid to resist.


    Because you don¡¯t know how many divine objects you can¡¯t even think of in the hands of this powerhouse.


    Therefore, Yun Chengfeng knew in his heart that Nalan Qinqi and Qi Le are protecting Ding.


    Since I took advantage of this senior, I must send Nalan Qinqi out of the territory of the hidden Aristocratic Family intact.


    Otherwise, these benefits.


    I¡¯m afraid I have fate to take, but fate to spend.


    ¡°Just understand.¡±


    Qi Le nodded, not afraid that Yun Chengfeng will change his mind temporarily.


    If Yun Chengfeng really dares to change his mind, then Qi Le will destroy Yun Family here even if he does not want to reward him.


    However, most of the people who can reach this realm are smart people.


    Stop loss is just the most basic approach for smart people.


    Moreover, outside the territory of the hidden Aristocratic Family clan, there is Le Zhengya responding.


    I believe that Yun Chengfeng will not risk offending Qi Le and Imperial Sword Sect and insist on leaving Nalan Qinqi.


    There is no benefit in this.


    As for Nalan Kun, I am afraid that most of it regrets now.


    It¡¯s a pity that I knew this before, so why bother back then.


    And Nalan Qinqi¡¯s matter has basically been resolved, and Qi Le does not plan to stay longer.


    After all, there is no comfort outside to stay in a shop.


    ¡°Senior walk slowly, Nalan Qinqi will definitely appear in front of the senior intact.¡±


    Yun Fanfei saw Qi Le preparing to leave, and immediately patted his chest to ensure that.


    ¡°en. ¡±


    Qi Le clicked nodded, and then moved his feet.


    Opening the Space Gate with his empty boots, Qi Le lifted his foot and instantly disappeared in front of Yun Chengfeng.


    This move caused an uproar in the lobby again.


    ¡°Senior¡¯s strength is not something I can predict.¡±


    Yun Chengfeng took a long breath.


    For Qi Le, my heart is even more jealous.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Huh, the task is finally completed.¡±


    After Qi Le came out of Space Gate, he was already in Cloudmist City.


    There is no need for Qi Le to deal with the remaining matters in the territory of the hidden Aristocratic Family.


    Previously, Qi Le wandered around the city-states of the four hidden Aristocratic Family tribes. While obtaining the information required for the mission, it also had the purpose of investigating the strength of the four hidden Aristocratic Family tribes.


    In the previous battle, Qi Le used thunder to get rid of the two Elders of the Yun Family.


    is to balance the strength of the four hidden Aristocratic families.


    The prerequisite for the breeding of ambition is sufficient strength.


    As long as the strength of the four hidden Aristocratic families is within the same level, they will be jealous of each other.


    At this time, it is naturally impossible to offend more Heroic Rank powerhouses.


    Otherwise, it is self-defeating.


    system: ¡°Host, this system really didn¡¯t expect. You can be so scheming.¡±


    ¡°Bah!¡±


    Qi Le almost got caught The sudden sound of the system choked to death.


    ¡°I¡¯m resourceful!¡±


    ¡°You are a two-stroke system. Don¡¯t talk if you can¡¯t speak. It is not an honor to use adjectives indiscriminately.¡±


    Qi Le said in an angry tone.


    It is peeping at his own thoughts and using adjectives to curse people indiscriminately. It is strange that Qi Le can have a good tone.


    system: ¡°Don¡¯t care about these details.¡±


    system: ¡°Host, the task is confirmed to be completed, but since the host uses the power of this system, it can only receive the reduced version of the reward , May I claim it now?¡±


    Reduced version of the reward.


    is the crystal of three skills.


    To be honest, Qi Le is really not interested in such a clearly defined amount of reward.


    Can¡¯t compare to snacks and drinks at all.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 985: The Way of Balance)¡­

 Chapter 986

    However, Qi Le is destined to be useless for the skill crystal.


    ¡°Wait for a while,


    I¡¯ll talk to you in the evening.¡±


    ¡°Actually, I always have a question, system, you said you have the information of the hidden Aristocratic Family. What¡¯s the use?¡±


    Qi Le waved his hand, and then asked curiously.


    The material on the giant dragon before, the material on the Heroic Rank demonic beast.


    In any case, it can be regarded as a kind of heavenly materials and earthly treasures.


    But for the tasks at this time and the simple information that Qi Le needs, Qi Le can¡¯t think of any use at all.


    system: ¡°The hidden Aristocratic Family is a force descended from Ancient Era struggling on whilst at death¡¯s door. The information it possesses, the secrets it knows, and the usefulness of it can be greater.¡±


    ¡°For example?¡± Qi Le then asked.


    system: ¡°For example, this system can select the address of a branch based on these data.¡±


    ¡°Branch?!¡±


    This word immediately makes Qi Le stared wide-eyed, suddenly excited.


    As a Store Manager, even if you eat and wait to die.


    But the desire to open a branch is almost an instinct.


    Opening a branch means higher turnover, higher income, and more customers.


    By the way, you can also follow the location of the branch and travel for free.


    If it weren¡¯t for Qi Le that didn¡¯t have the authority to open branches on its own, it might have opened several branches now and became a chain brand.


    ¡°When can I open a branch?¡±


    Qi Le asked quickly.


    system: ¡°If you want to open a branch, you need to increase the Store Manager level to Level 1, so please keep the host¡¯s efforts.¡±


    Qi Le hearing this, some helplessly said: ¡°If you give I have a clear goal, then I can at least move towards that direction and work hard.¡±


    But to upgrade the Store Manager level, then I can only wait for the upgrade task.


    So Qi Le is no longer anxious about opening a branch.


    And just so, there will be time to train Yue Xi¡¯er.


    After all, if you open a branch, the store in Cloudmist City must be handed over to Yue Xi¡¯er.


    ¡°By the way, system, since you have compiled all the information of the hidden Aristocratic Family, then I would like to ask, what is going on in the territory of the hidden Aristocratic Family?¡±


    Qi Le collected his expectations for the branch, and changed his question.


    Because the handwriting of that small space is big enough to shock everyone.


    The four city-states form a realm of their own.


    If there are no secrets, at least Qi Le would not believe it.


    system: ¡°It¡¯s okay to tell you this.¡±


    system: ¡°The hidden Aristocratic Family does not hesitate to expend countless resources and a large amount of spiritual power, I came to build that small space for refuge.¡±


    Although system did not conceal it, it said it.


    But Qi Le is at a loss.


    ¡°Evacuation?¡±


    system: ¡°Yes, it is evacuation.¡±


    system: ¡°As I said before, the hidden Aristocratic Family is The forces that came down from Ancient Era, struggling on whilst at death¡¯s door.¡±


    system: ¡°Ancient Era, a great battle took place in the Eastern Wilderness, which shattered the lifeblood of the Eastern Wilderness and exhausted the Eastern Wilderness. The wild luck, the hidden Aristocratic Family was the territory space built at that time in order to take refuge.¡±


    A great battle!


    System¡¯s remarks revealed a lot of information.


    No wonder that in the current Eastern Wilderness, even a powerhouse-level power can¡¯t be found.


    The air luck is exhausted, and the lifeline is broken.


    It would be a weird thing if powerhouse-level powers can still appear here.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 986: The Mystery of Ancient Era)¡­

 Chapter 987

    In other words, Heroic Rank is the foundation of a Great Influence.


    Then the powerhouse-level power can guard the existence of Heaven and Earth¡¯s luck.


    However, in the Eastern Famine nowadays, luck is exhausted.


    Then how can it be possible to give birth to a powerhouse-level power?


    ¡°It turns out that this kind of thing happened in the Eastern Famine back then. It¡¯s really sigh.¡±


    Qi Le raised his head and looked at the sky of Cloudmist City.


    Qi Le did not ask any more about the situation of that epic battle.


    Because Qi Le knows it, it may be useless to ask.


    The hidden Aristocratic Family originally built territorial space for refuge. Naturally, it is impossible to participate in that unprecedented battle.


    Then the details of the Aristocratic Family should not be recorded in the information.


    And about the result of that extraordinary battle, system also told Qi Le.


    Countless powerhouses fell in that battle.


    In the end, the winner stays alive and the loser leaves.


    To this day, all the cultivators who participated in that battle have been lost.


    Nearly a thousand years, enough time to obliterate all the powerhouses that were covered with injuries and survived in front of them.


    ¡°Really after my own death, no matter how the future generations are flooded.¡±


    ¡°A great battle ruined the entire Eastern Desolation.¡±


    Qi Le Wang Looking at the sky, his eyes were stabbed by the afterglow of the sky, and they were a bit unable to open.


    ¡°Forget it, these things, has anything to do with me?¡±


    With a slight sigh, Qi Le silently shook his head and walked into the familiar one. In the alley.


    It¡¯s still comfortable in the shop, don¡¯t think about that many.


    ¡°Store Manager, welcome back.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er showed a happy smile on his face and greeted Qi Le happily.


    ¡°Thanks for your hard work in the past few days, Xi¡¯er.¡±


    Qi Le laughed.


    the past few days I was not in the store, Yue Xi¡¯er was doing all the affairs in the store, and it was still so organized.


    This allows Qi Le to hand over the store to Yue Xi¡¯er with greater confidence.


    ¡°No hard work, this is what I should do.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er said softly.


    This sentence is not polite. Yue Xi¡¯er really feels that these things should be done by herself.


    ¡°Even if it¡¯s what you should do, it¡¯s hard work for you.¡±


    Qi Le rubbed Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s head.


    The silky hair is tangled up.


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s throat made a slight noise, and his expression was a bit like a cat.


    Probably the ancestor of the moon cat clan was a cat.


    ¡°Qi Le, what are you doing?¡±


    A tender voice suddenly came from the side.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er cried out in surprise, his face flushed slightly, he immediately broke away Qi Le¡¯s hand, and lowered his head shyly.


    ¡°Little Xue, since when did you like to show up at this kind of time.¡±


    Qi Le glanced at Yue Shuangxue who was sitting on the counter.


    Then he put his hand back quietly.


    ¡°I was so tired all night last night, I only got up after


    sleeping until now.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue licked his paws while talking, and then began to wash his face like a cat.


    The past few days when Qi Le was not in the store, Yue Shuangxue was out of the cage.


    Day and night are reversed, and the schedule of work and rest is chaotic.


    Although they are all old problems, the past few days have obviously become more serious.


    ¡°Okay, you go and play with yours.¡±


    Qi Le rubbed Yue Shuangxue twice, and the cat felt really good.


    It feels very healing.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 987: Thank you for your hard work)¡­

 Chapter 988

    Yue Shuangxue opened Qi Le¡¯s hand dissatisfied.


    It¡¯s really cool to slap a cat, but the cat that gets slapped is not necessarily.


    ¡°Little Xue ¡­¡­¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er heard Yue Shuangxue¡¯s words, and suddenly shouted in shame.


    ¡°don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t, can¡¯t it be done if I don¡¯t say anything, let me go, I will go to The New World Mode.¡±


    Be Yue Xi ¡®er grabbed his head and violently rubbed Yue Shuangxue begging for mercy.


    It¡¯s a roommate who lives in a bedroom.


    If Yue Shuangxue has learned how to transform, he and Yue Xi¡¯er can probably be regarded as good best friends.


    Devouring Civet and the moon cat clan.


    Qi Le watched Yue Xi¡¯er and Yue Shuangxue tossing, and suddenly felt that this kind of life seemed to be quite relaxing.


    ¡°System, if I receive the task reward in the lobby, what¡¯s the big move It shouldn¡¯t be.¡±


    Qi Le asked in his head while sitting on the sofa. .


    The three skill crystals are not enough to make Qi Le take seriously.


    After being drawn out, the crystals of these three skills are like other commodities and can be supplied in unlimited quantities.


    This is only three pieces.


    This kind of task reward has the feeling of chicken ribs, it is tasteless, and it is a pity to discard it.


    Just draw it and it¡¯s done.


    system: ¡°It can meet the requirements of the host.¡±


    The system is still very good at receiving rewards.


    After all, this is not a product sampling, it¡¯s more like an extra reward, and there is no need for a sense of ceremony.


    Qi Le closed his eyes, plunged his consciousness into his mind, and saw a lottery box.


    You only need to move your mind and a small ball will be poured out of the lottery box.


    ¡°Let me see, what is the first skill crystal.¡±


    Grandmaster Rank skill crystal: Battle Qi burst.


    Battle Qi Blasting: A passive skill. After each use of the martial skill, it will cause secondary damage to the enemy, causing a lot of physical damage.


    Restrictions on use: All Battle Qi ranks.


    A good start!


    The skill of Battle Qi blasting can definitely be regarded as a superior skill crystal.


    If it is used well, it can at least strengthen at least 30% of the battle strength.


    And in battle, the more frequently the martial skill is used, the greater the value of the Battle Qi blasting skill crystal.


    This is much better than passive skills that strengthen certain attributes.


    If you can sell in bulk, you can definitely make a lot of money.


    However, there is only one piece.


    ¡°The first piece of skill crystal is so good, then the next one will definitely not let me down.¡±


    Qi Le took a deep breath, silently Cheer yourself up.


    Then the mind moved.


    The lottery box floating in my mind turned over, and another small ball was poured out.


    Grandmaster Rank skill crystal: the power of ancestors.


    Ancestor¡¯s power: active skills, summon¡¯s ancestor¡¯s power blesses oneself, temporarily enhances all the attributes of the skill user.


    Friendly reminder: The strength of this skill is closely related to the strength of the ancestor of the skill owner.


    Use restrictions: all ranks.


    Strange things are starting to appear again.


    When Qi Le saw this skill crystal, this was the first thought in his mind.


    The power of the ancestors, what is that?


    Does the use of skills depend on whether one¡¯s ancestors are strong or not?


    system: ¡°Host, this system once again kindly reminds you that this skill crystal is better not to be used by Human Race.¡±


    Just when Qi Le was thinking about it.


    The voice of system came out.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 988: The Power of Ancestors)¡­

 Chapter 989

    Suddenly, the fog in Qi Le¡¯s mind was cleared.


    This ancestral strength is actually Bloodline Strength.


    system gave a friendly reminder that it should not be used by Human Race.


    In fact, it is the Bloodline Strength of Human Race, which is too weak.


    After all, among these many races, Human Race is the race that does not rely on Bloodline Strength the least.


    Therefore, if this ancestral power skill crystal is used by Human Race, it is considered useless.


    ¡°Who can it be used for?¡±


    Qi Le rubbed his chin and continued to think in his heart.


    When it comes to Bloodline Strength, it is mostly the powerful bloodline among demonic beast and Variation Beast.


    The top Bloodline Strength must have a place in Dragon Race.


    But Lan Zi¡¯er¡¯s Bloodline Strength has already been activated, and has signed a dual soul contract with Xing Lian.


    So using this ancestral power skill crystal is a bit wasteful.


    Think further¡­


    Qi Le suddenly discovered that the customers who come to his store seem to be¡­ basically Human Race.


    After all, Donghuang belongs to the territory of Human Race.


    If other races dare to come to Cloudmist City in a big way, the probability of being bombarded by Human Race will account for the majority.


    ¡°Wait, demi-human bloodline, it seems to be okay.¡±


    Qi Le suddenly remembered this.


    In fact, when talking about Bloodline Strength, many people ignore demi-human.


    After all, there are not many powerhouses in demi-human.


    However, in real terms, demi-human¡¯s Bloodline Strength is not not strong, but impure.


    Bloodline Strength is too mottled and thin, so there are few places where demi-human can benefit from bloodline.


    However, even so.


    The cultivation aptitude of demi-human, compared with most Human Races, is still stronger on two streets.


    It¡¯s just that there are so many Human Races, so many powerhouses have appeared.


    So that most people think that Human Race is better than demi-human.


    ¡°In this way, customers in the store can¡¯t buy this skill crystal.¡±


    Qi Le thought of this, and he was already looking for the ancestral power skill crystal in his heart. Okay master.


    ¡°Then look at the third skill crystal, can you surprise me.¡±


    Qi Le thought.


    A small ball suddenly rolled out of the lottery box.


    Heroic Rank Skill Crystal: Magic Condensation.


    Magic Condensation: Passive skills, when releasing magic, it can actively accumulate power, condense magic, and enhance the formidable power of magic, up to ten times the formidable power.


    Restrictions on use: All magic ranks.


    top grade!


    Absolute top grade skill crystal!


    Actively accumulate power, which can increase the formidable power of magic up to ten times.


    What is this concept?


    This is an instant increase of battle strength level.


    If it is used well, the low-level Heroic Rank against Heroic Rank Peak is definitely not a problem.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that the use of magic power crystals is restricted to all magic power levels.


    Not all magician ranks.


    This means that ranks that use magic, such as priests, can also be inlaid with this skill crystal.


    That group healing magic with ten times the formidable power was shed.


    It¡¯s a magical skill.


    ¡°System, you didn¡¯t lie to me, you can really get the Heroic Rank skill crystal.¡±


    Qi Le was excited for a while before calming down.


    Despite the task rewards this time, there is no new purchase channel.


    But I got a Heroic Rank skill crystal, and it was also a top grade Heroic Rank skill crystal.


    It¡¯s not a loss.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 989: Bloodline Strength of demi-human)¡­

 Chapter 990

    The level of narcissism remains the same.


    Qi Le glanced at his mouth, without replying to system.


    If you get cheap, you won¡¯t be obedient. That would be a little deserves a beating.


    ¡°These three crystals of skills should be priced by me.¡±


    Qi Le asked a crucial question.


    system: ¡°This is your task reward, the host, you can naturally set your own price.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡±


    Qi Le got After answering, he waved his hand and screened back the system.


    Sure enough, this limited number of mission rewards is not a commodity.


    It is a private item belonging to Qi Le.


    So system will not participate in pricing.


    Even if Qi Le sells or not, it is Qi Le¡¯s own business.


    The system does not care.


    ¡°At this point, Xiaoqi and the others should be coming out soon.¡±


    Qi Le lazily leaned on the sofa, his eyes drifted away, his eyes looked a little blurred .


    When I returned to the store, it was getting late.


    As the afterglow falls, what is greeted by the sky is a ray of white moonlight.


    Qi Le, who had been dozing for a long time, stretched his waist vigorously. Listening to the crisp popping sound of joints on his body, I felt that the fatigue of the past few days was relieved by more than half.


    ¡°How long have I slept?¡±


    Qi Le glanced at the thin quilt beside him, rubbed his distressed eyes, and asked with a yawn.


    The customers in the store have already gone by this time.


    The store door is also closed.


    Only Yue Xi¡¯er is still sorting out the sanitary conditions in the store.


    In fact, check it out in the fast food area and the battle strength improvement training room area. After all, customers who come to the store know that those packaging bags and glass bottles are best thrown away by themselves.


    Because no one dares to let a powerhouse with deep and unmeasurable strength to clean up these things for themselves.


    Even this powerhouse is very easygoing.


    ¡°About three and a half hours, Store Manager, the past few days is not in the store, it should be very tired.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er walked over and put the The thin quilt was folded up, ready to be taken to the bedroom later.


    ¡°Fortunately, it was a bit rewarding.¡±


    Qi Le waved his hand, and then each minding their own business went to the snack vending machine.


    ¡°Come with me to eat something, what would you like to drink?¡±


    ¡°Pure milk.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er answered softly.


    For Qi Le¡¯s invitation, Yue Xi¡¯er will not refuse, only after accepting it.


    Keep this touch of affection in my heart.


    ¡°Drinking pure milk at night is not very suitable.¡±


    Qi Le took two small dragon shrimp and two double cheese beef burgers.


    First put these food on the small round table, before going to get a bottle of pure milk and two bottles of cold beer.


    Small dragon shrimp and cold beer are only available in summer.


    After this summer, I can only wait for next year if I want to eat it again.


    It¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s only the beginning of the month, or else you can go outside to enjoy the moon.


    ¡°Xi¡¯er, can you handle the store alone?¡±


    Qi Le opened the cap of the pure milk bottle, placed it in front of Yue Xi¡¯er, and asked casually To.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s okay, Store Manager.¡±


    ¡°Even if I sometimes get too busy, but everyone will help, so it¡¯s okay.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er answered seriously.


    Although it seems casually, Qi Le knows the hardship.


    To be honest, when the store was not as big as it is now, Qi Le would feel tired even with the help of the system.


    even more how about Yue Xi¡¯er now.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 990: Invitation)¡­

 Chapter 991

    Suddenly asked abruptly: ¡°Xi¡¯er, you said, would you regret coming to my store as a Store Assistant in the future?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s answer blurted out, almost subconsciously.


    Then suddenly startled, and raised his eyes to see Qi Le¡¯s gaze.


    There is only a faint smile inside.


    ¡°As long as Store Manager does not dislike Xi¡¯er, Xi¡¯er will always be here as Store Assistant.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er replied firmly.


    ¡°Okay, I see, of course I will not dislike you. Where can I find such a good Store Assistant.¡±


    Qi Le waved his hand.


    The reason why I have such a question is because I waited for the Store Manager level to be upgraded to Level 1 after opening a branch.


    This store in Cloudmist City will be managed by Yue Xi¡¯er alone.


    Although Qi Le will come back often, but there is definitely no way to stay in the store every day like this.


    ¡°Also, in order to reward such a diligent Store Assistant, I specially prepared a gift for you.¡±


    Qi Le, after confirming Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s intentions, Condensed Water Element washed his hands.


    Then he took out a pure and flawless crystal and placed it in front of Yue Xi¡¯er.


    ¡°Store Manager, is this?¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er looked at what Qi Le put in front of him, and asked with some confusion.


    Skill crystals are much rarer than trial crystals.


    Yue Xi¡¯er has never seen it, and it is normal.


    ¡°This is the crystallization of the Grandmaster Rank skill, which contains the power of ancestors. I think it should be suitable for you.¡±


    Qi Le briefly introduced it.


    In terms of Bloodline Strength alone.


    The Bloodline Strength of demi-human is much stronger than Human Race.


    The strength of the ancestors, the stronger the Bloodline Strength, the stronger the increase after release.


    If a Peak bloodline like Dragon Race uses an ancestral power skill, even if it is temporarily skipping grades to battle, it is not impossible.


    ¡°Skills, skills, skills crystals!¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er listened to Qi Le¡¯s introduction, stared wide-eyed, and looked at the crystals in front of him.


    The pure and flawless crystals are so gorgeous that people¡¯s eyes are a little blurry.


    But in Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s eyes, there is no greed.


    On the contrary, I was a little frightened.


    ¡°Store Manager, this, this is really too precious, I can¡¯t ask for it.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er waved his hand again and again.


    The preciousness of skill crystals, even if you haven¡¯t seen it with your own eyes, you¡¯ve heard of it.


    The so-called martial skill is easy to learn, and the skill is hard to find.


    This thing, the skill crystal, has always been priceless.


    Having accepted the two trial crystals earlier, Yue Xi¡¯er already felt ashamed of it.


    Now here is another skill crystal¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t rush to refuse.¡±


    Qi Le did not take back the skill crystal, but picked up a cold beer. Take a sip, and then speak slowly.


    ¡°Xi¡¯er, you will have a lot of time to look at the store alone in the future. This, even if I help you raise your salary.¡±


    ¡°How can Store Assistant take the initiative?


    Those who refuse to increase their wages.¡±


    After Qi Le finished speaking, he looked at Yue Xi¡¯er quietly.


    The ancestral power skill crystal is given to Yue Xi¡¯er, mainly to help Yue Xi¡¯er improve its strength.


    To watch the store alone, you still need some strength to better deter outsiders.


    After all, the customers in the store know Qi Le¡¯s strength is deep and unmeasurable, so they will not commit troubles in the store.


    But sometimes there are new customers in the store.


    If Qi Le is not there, you can only rely on Yue Xi¡¯er.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 191: This is your salary increase)¡­

 Chapter 992

    But the favors I owe are always repaid.


    ¡°Store Manager, I¡­¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er only felt that there was something choked in her heart, but she didn¡¯t know where to start, and only moved to stay In my heart.


    How long has this feeling of being cared for?


    ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t say those sensational words, I can¡¯t cope with that kind of scene.¡±


    Qi Le waved his hand quickly and stopped what Yue Xi¡¯er wanted to say.


    Ever since he came to this World, Qi Le has been very bad at dealing with women¡¯s tears.


    Weeping beauty is indeed beautiful, but it is heartbreaking.


    So Qi Le has never looked at sensational things.


    ¡°Store Manager¡­g¨¥ g¨¥ g¨¥, I know, thank you.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er was amused by Qi Le¡¯s words, and the mist in his eyes ended up still Did not turn into tears.


    Yue Xi¡¯er still accepts the crystallization of the power of ancestors.


    In fact, Yue Xi¡¯er knows that Qi Le¡¯s personality is a bit stubborn. Once a decision is made, there is little change.


    So Yue Xi¡¯er is just panic.


    I don¡¯t know how I should repay Qi Le.


    A supper, the guests and the host will enjoy themselves.


    After Yue Xi¡¯er cleared the small round table first, Qi Le also returned to his bedroom.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten the snacks and drinks in the store for several days, and the taste is still as good as before.¡±


    Qi Le took a bath carefully.


    Rinse all the fatigue of the past few days before coming out of the bathroom wearing a bath towel.


    During those few days in the territory of the hidden Aristocratic Family, Qi Le simply didn¡¯t have time to sleep.


    Running around every day.


    Occasionally I picked up some rest time, basically taking a nap against the wall.


    It¡¯s strange if you are not tired.


    But the most important thing is that when collecting data in the territory of the hidden Aristocratic Family, there is nothing to eat.


    This is definitely the biggest mistake.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    Qi Le yawned, and the fatigue these days turned into sleepiness, coming like a tide.


    Qi Le immediately became drowsy.


    system: ¡°Host, please go to bed later, this system has a message to notify.¡±


    A crisp voice rang in Qi Le¡¯s mind.


    Qi Le was suddenly shivered and suddenly came to his senses.


    ¡°Hey, system, do you have any news that you can¡¯t tell me tomorrow, I¡¯m almost sleepy.¡±


    Qi Le shook his head and said with some dissatisfaction.


    system: ¡°It¡¯s about the next holiday. Since the host doesn¡¯t want to know, then forget it.¡±


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    Qi Le hearing this, screamed.


    ¡°System, you have a large number of adults, so you forgot what I just said, please tell me the news of the next holiday.¡±


    With such compliments, Qi Le opened his mouth. Just come.


    Anyway, it¡¯s just a temporary trick to this Erbi system, who will take it seriously?


    Except for the two systems with a negative IQ.


    system: ¡°If you are acquainted, this system has a large number of adults, so I don¡¯t care about your stupid host.¡±


    If this two-part system is complacent, Qi Le just ignores it. .


    I waited quietly for the following.


    system: ¡°The next festival will be the Qixi Festival. The so-called magpie companions will be together. The best season is another year. Qixi Festival is the day when people in love meet and reunite.¡±


    system : ¡°This time, the system gave a reminder three days in advance, I hope the host will stop having any comments.¡±


    Oh?


    Has the system accepted the previous suggestion?


    This arrogant Erbi system is still pretty good sometimes.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 992: News of the next holiday)¡­

 Chapter 993

    This behavior is worthy of praise.


    ¡°System, you have done a very good job of this, which is especially helpful for our shop to increase turnover.¡±


    ¡°Then, please tell me about the Qixi Festival. What is the benefit?¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s flicker comes as soon as he opens his mouth, there is no need to write a draft at all.


    Qixi Festival, according to Qi Le¡¯s understanding, a festival that doesn¡¯t even take a holiday, I guess the system will not care.


    But didn¡¯t expect, system actually noticed such a holiday.


    Strictly speaking, the Qixi Festival is indeed one of the traditional festivals.


    And there is also Myths and Legends that matches it.


    system: ¡°The festival benefits of the Qixi Festival. In The New World Mode, special activities for the Qixi Festival will be opened.¡±


    system: ¡°Also, there is a special sponsorship from this system. , Give the host a Qixi Festival ring to commemorate.¡±


    Commemoration?


    Qi Le was visibly dumbfounded, then swallowed, holding a trace of luck, and asked aloud: ¡°Then, what use is this Qixi Festival ring?¡±


    system: ¡°There is no special effect, it¡¯s just a souvenir.¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Qi Le was so angry with system that he had a lot of swear words, but he didn¡¯t know where to scold him. Up.


    The last thousand words are all turned into a middle finger.


    ¡°I really despise your stingy system, I am embarrassed to take out a souvenir?¡±


    system: ¡°What¡¯s wrong, this system reminded you three days in advance , You still want to find this system for rewards. Who is greedy and not enough?¡±


    Qi Le was stunned by the system¡¯s remarks.


    Is the cost of co-authoring three days notice so high?


    Even the holiday benefits can be just and honorable, and it is so righteous.


    ¡°Forget it, I can¡¯t compete with you, you should tell me about the Qixi Festival first.¡±


    Qi Le is really unable to argue about this fallacy.


    In short, it¡¯s just one sentence.


    This system is stingy, what can you do with me?


    The answer is: no way.


    system: ¡°The Qixi Festival of The New World Mode will start on the day of the Qixi Festival and last for seven days.¡±


    system: ¡°During the Qixi Festival, all In the dungeon, there will be a small probability of Tanabata magpies, catching Tanabata magpies, there will be a small probability of obtaining magpie bridge Secret Realm key fragments or Tanabata chocolate fragments.¡±


    ¡°Wait, system you give me first. Wait!¡±


    Qi Le couldn¡¯t help interrupting system when he heard this.


    system: ¡°What¡¯s the host?¡±


    Qi Le coughed vigorously, and then solemnly said: ¡°If I remember correctly, chocolate, it should be Valentine¡¯s Day Give something.¡±


    ¡°Why did it become a task item for the Qixi Festival?¡±


    system: ¡°Aren¡¯t Valentine¡¯s Day and Qixi Festival similar, can you host? Don¡¯t worry about these details.¡±


    The voice sounded a bit bitter.


    ¡°Okay, let me take care of my business, please continue.¡±


    Qi Le raised his hand as an confession.


    However, the system is not wrong. The functions of Valentine¡¯s Day and Qixi Festival are actually the same.


    It¡¯s all because of love.


    system: ¡°Assemble ten pieces of Magpie Bridge Secret Realm key fragments to form a Magpie Bridge Secret Realm key.¡±


    system: ¡°A Magpie Bridge Secret Realm key can enter the Magpie Bridge Secret Realm once hunted Tanabata magpies in the Secret Realm of Magpie Bridge, there will be a small chance of dropping magpies, which can be used to redeem special equipment for the Qixi Festival.¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Collection¡± below ¡°Record this time (Chapter 993: Chocolates on Qixi Festival)¡­

 Chapter 994

    system: ¡°Ten pieces of Tanabata chocolate, available in The New World Mode In any store, redeem a Tanabata Chocolate Redemption Card.¡±


    system: ¡°Players who have a Tanabata Chocolate Redemption Card can exchange for a Tanabata Chocolate at Store Manager.¡±


    Again It is the same routine as the Dragon Boat Festival.


    It¡¯s just that this time the rice dumplings are replaced with Tanabata Chocolates.


    Qi Le¡¯s attitude towards this is silent, because this is expected.


    Qi Le had this hunch even when he talked about chocolate with system before.


    So Qi Le just silently clicked on the detailed attributes of Tanabata Chocolate.


    Tanabata Chocolate: This is a sweet and slightly bitter chocolate with love. Please give it to the person in your heart on the special festival of Tanabata.


    Limited desserts for the Qixi Festival, after eating, can increase the spirit strength of the eater to a small extent.


    The so-called spirit strength toughness refers to the strength of spirit strength.


    The enhancement of the spirit strength attribute is divided into two parts.


    Simply enhancing spirit strength is like adding half a bowl of water to a bowl of water.


    To enhance the tenacity of spirit strength is like replacing half a bowl of water with half a bowl of mercury.


    Although it still seems that many, but its internal, but the difference between Heaven and Earth.


    ¡°This is the first time that the attribute of spirit strength has appeared.¡±


    After Qi Le saw the detailed attributes of Tanabata Chocolate, he clicked nodded with satisfaction.


    The attribute of spirit strength is not enough to improve the amount. In terms of quality, it must be kept up.


    The two are complementary.


    If one of them is too powerful, it will lead to imbalance, but it will be prone to accidents.


    It¡¯s like blowing bubble gum. The bigger you blow, the more air you need and the thinner the skin.


    If the amount of spirit strength is not enough, just say does not raise.


    If the quality of the spirit strength is not enough, it is easy to break.


    It¡¯s just that, relying on the Tanabata Chocolate event alone, I¡¯m afraid the publicity efforts will not be sufficient.


    Qi Le is thinking about the time for such a promotion.


    The voice of system rang again.


    system: ¡°The special equipment that can be exchanged for the Qixi Festival is as follows.¡±


    The headband of the Queling: It can increase the martial skill or magic formidable power used by the wearer in a moderate amount. Make up the Qixi Festival suit.


    Exchange price: ten magpie lings.


    Magpie Ling Shawl: Moderately increase the wearer¡¯s shooting speed, and for every attack of the wearer, a magpie feather attack will be added to cause a moderate amount of physical damage. It can be formed into a Qixi Festival suit.


    Exchange price: 20 magpie feathers.


    Magpie Ling Belt: moderately increases the wearer¡¯s physical defensive power and magic resistance. After entering the battle, every time the wearer receives an attack, it will condense a Magpie Ling attack.


    When ten magpie feather attacks are condensed, a powerful magpie feather attack will be attached to the wearer¡¯s next attack, causing a lot of physical damage and an armor piercing effect.


    Can be formed into a Qixi Festival suit.


    Exchange price: fifty magpie feathers.


    Magpie Ling Boots: A medium-weight attribute that enhances the wearer¡¯s agility and can be used to form a Qixi Festival suit.


    Exchange price: 20 magpie feathers.


    Qixi Festival set attribute: two-piece attribute: the power of magpie.


    Magpie Power: Condenses the power of Magpie Ling, so that the wearer can temporarily stay in the air for one minute and a cooldown of five minutes.


    Four-piece attribute: Magpie Bridge.


    Magpie Bridge: The summon Magpie Bridge perfectly resists an attack no higher than Heroic Rank, and performs a short-position flash with a cooling time of 120 minutes.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 994: Qixi Festival Set)¡­

 Chapter 995

    ¡°What ?!¡±


    ¡°Can I redeem the special equipment for the Qixi Festival at this time?¡±


    I still thought before this time that Qi Le, who is not good at promoting the Qixi Festival at this time, suddenly shocked.


    Qi Le previously thought that only Tanabata chocolate can be exchanged.


    didn¡¯t expect, system this time was directly marked with the idea of ??equipment.


    The four Qixi Festival suits, as far as the attributes of a single piece of equipment are concerned, are not weaker than ordinary rare-level equipment at all.


    And all of them are unrestricted equipment.


    This is very difficult to deal with.


    At least for now, there is no rare equipment in the store that has no restrictions.


    This is equivalent to an ordinary person and can also wear this set of equipment.


    And most importantly, this Qixi Festival suit, but there are suit attributes.


    Whether it is Magpie Power skill or Magpie Bridge skill, it can be regarded as a very good skill.


    The magpie¡¯s short-term stay in the air has changed the way of fighting more.


    The Magpie Bridge skill is even more powerful. It perfectly resists an attack no higher than Heroic Rank, and it also comes with a short flash to help the wearer escape the predicament.


    Not higher than the Heroic Rank, naturally including the Heroic Rank.


    This is very powerful.


    And looking at the attributes of the individual pieces of the Qixi Festival suit, it creates a kind of both playing and running.


    While getting a lot of meat, the damage is still high.


    The only regret is that there is no armor in the Qixi Festival suit.


    But think about it.


    With the armor made by Que Ling, where can the defensive power go?


    Fortunately, the Que Ling belt perfectly replaces the attribute of the armor.


    And also make room for other armor-type equipment.


    For example, the four seasons cycle armor.


    ¡°At this point, it is convenient to promote it.¡±


    Qi Le was surprised, but there was no shortage of surprises.


    Festival benefits are naturally to provide benefits to customers, in order to increase passenger flow.


    After all, Qi Le¡¯s shop does not rely on The New World Mode to earn Spirit Crystal.


    Shelf area and fast food area, earn no less than The New World Mode.


    This is called joint consumption.


    ¡­¡­


    After determining the publicity strategy, Qi Le soon fell asleep.


    Sleep is always the sweetest after surprise and fatigue.


    Someone once said.


    Sleep is an effective means to span time.


    For example, when I woke up in the morning, I obviously only wanted to squint for another five minutes, but when I opened my eyes again, it was already two hours.


    Fortunately, Qi Le does not have this ability.


    After waking up, although his eyes were still a little confused, he sat up anyway.


    ¡°How do I feel, it seems that I haven¡¯t slept so well for a long time.¡±


    Qi Le stared at him, and it took a while to wake up.


    Then I started to wash and communicate with the system.


    ¡°System, the promotional stand is not in a hurry for the time being, but the promotional video designed last night, remember to put it in The New World Mode today.¡±


    ¡°The main emphasis in the early stage is A tragedy, the final scene is designed to be romantic.¡±


    ¡°The Qixi Festival is mainly aimed at customers, those youngsters.¡±


    After confirming that I have made it clear, Qi Le Only then went downstairs to the hall.


    I took two pairs of egg tarts and a bottle of pure milk.


    ¡°Store Manager, good morning.¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 995: While getting a batch of meat , The damage is still high)¡­

 Chapter 996

    Yue Xi¡¯er, who was standing behind the counter long ago, said hello to Qi Le with a smile.


    It seems that the breath has changed slightly.


    ¡°Xi¡¯er, ancestral power skill crystal, have you already used it?¡±


    Qi Le looked up and down Yue Xi¡¯er, and suddenly asked.


    Skill crystals and trial crystals are different.


    Use skill crystals, as long as there is no problem on the realm, and the corresponding trial seal has not been inlaid with skill crystals, you can inlay at any time.


    And there will be no difficulty.


    ¡°I have used it, it suits me well, it is a very powerful skill.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er clicked nodded, the extra thread of aura on his body, heavier It¡¯s obvious.


    It is the Bloodline Strength of the Luna clan.


    The Bloodline Strength of demi-human, although strong, is always very complicated and very thin.


    At this point, we have to talk about the origin of demi-human.


    There are many legends about the origin of demi-human.


    But the most reliable one is the descendants of those powerful ancient Variation Beasts. After transforming into a human form, they fell in love with the Human Race and blended with the bloodline.


    That¡¯s why there are that many races included in demi-human.


    After all, there is more than one ancient Variation Beast that can be transformed.


    But these ancient Variation Beasts that can transform have one thing in common, that is, they are extremely powerful.


    The most representative of these is the giant dragon of Dragon Race.


    But in most cases, those proud giant dragons are disdainful of being transformed into human form.


    So demi-human¡¯s Bloodline Strength is so strong that there is absolutely no doubt about it.


    There are even some demi-human Bloodline Strength. In Ancient Era, they can compete with Dragon Clan Bloodlines when they are not so messy and thin now.


    ¡°It seems that my choice is not wrong, it really suits you.¡±


    Qi Le laughed, then brought breakfast, found a small round table and sat down.


    In fact, at first Qi Le did not think about this point.


    The ancestor¡¯s power skill crystal has a hidden effect.


    That is purified bloodline.


    Human Race is indeed the race that does not rely on Bloodline Strength the least.


    But the reason for this situation is that the Bloodline Strength of Human Race is too weak and simply cannot be relied on.


    It¡¯s not that Human Race likes to kill on its own.


    If there is a method of twice the results for half the effort, then who doesn¡¯t want to use it.


    The point is that there is no way.


    ¡°Morning, Qi Store Manager, when did you come back?¡±


    Gu Pingchuan opened the door and saw Qi Le who was eating breakfast at a glance.


    Then I went to buy a bottle of orange juice, plus a colorful fruit-flavored pizza.


    ¡°Yesterday evening.¡±


    Qi Le put half of the egg tart in his hand into his mouth, and the fragrance was immediately overflowing with milk.


    ¡°It¡¯s rare to see Qi Store Manager not staying in the store. Didn¡¯t expect to come back so soon.¡±


    ¡°The shadow of the Assassin entrance is just short of individuals, do you want to come?¡±


    Gu Pingchuan¡¯s skilled condense ice skates divide the colorful fruit-flavored pizza into eight.


    The sharp ice blade exudes cold air. When it is used to cut pizza, it will not touch the knife, and the cold air can cool the pizza.


    ¡°Come on, with a few more people, it¡¯s better than a single brush.¡±


    Qi Le responded while watching Gu Pingchuan¡¯s movements.


    Although, the colorful fruit-flavored pizza is better to eat hot.


    After all, cheese drawing is the essence of pizza.


    But there will always be people who like to eat cold¡­


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 996: Demi-human Origin)¡­

 Chapter 997

    The chill disappeared and the cheese melted.


    ¡°I¡­tsk!¡±


    Gu Pingchuan¡¯s series of actions made Qi Le¡¯s eyelids jump.


    Magic can really make life easier.


    ¡­¡­


    Glorious Star Empire goes west, in the Big Desert.


    A group of golden-winged griffins flew across the sky, as fast as a gust of wind.


    When the people below looked up, only a sharp eagle and a few vague silhouettes were left.


    ¡°It¡¯s these guys again. They go high and high. What can they do when they go deep into the Desert?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense , be careful of those My lord heard it.¡±


    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t matter if you talk about it, is there any treasure in the depths of Desert.¡±


    ¡°Who knows this, I should report it to you.¡±


    Right .¡±


    ¡°I really envy you, all the children.¡±


    Those cultivators who live on the edge of the Big Desert, in a panic, are also discussing spiritedly.


    Griffin, an Ancient Devil beast, if you can have one.


    That among the small forces in this kind of place, it is enough to dominate one side.


    And in a city-state near the edge of Desert.


    Here is the border city-state of Glorious Star Empire.


    It is a small city-state built to guard against these various small forces who are struggling for life on the edge of Desert.


    At this moment, in the City Lord Mansion of this border city-state.


    A middle age person with a straight face and a gloomy look in the sun stood quietly by the window, looking at the back of the golden-winged griffin that was gradually moving away from the horizon.


    This person is the City Lord of this border city-state, the deserted city.


    Eagle falls.


    ¡°Golden Winged Griffin¡­Which power is this, it has such a profound background.¡±


    ¡°Go to the depths of Desert, buried in the hidden Aristocratic Family clan The chess piece¡­disappeared.¡±


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Even though the Golden Winged Griffin had gone away, the Eagle still looked at the sky and muttered to himself.


    Until a guard in the City Lord Mansion knocked on the door.


    Yingluo lowered his eyes, with his hands behind his back, and said: ¡°Come in.¡±


    ¡°City Lord, there is a secret letter from you.¡±


    After the guard entered the door, he respectfully stretched out his hands and presented an envelope with subtle magical fluctuations.


    ¡°I see, put it on the table.¡±


    Eagle landed nodded and said quietly.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The guard put down the envelope, then turned to leave.


    Only Yingluo stood alone by the window, staring at the envelope on the desk.


    ¡°Are you going to start?¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Cloudmist City, Qi Le shop.


    There are still many customers, but in normal days, it is not too crowded.


    The small round table in the fast food area is still half full.


    If it is not a meal, the customers sitting at the small round table are basically waiting for the deck in the training room area to be vacated by the battle strength.


    The rest is to hang out or talk about things.


    Even if you don¡¯t talk about commodities, just talk about the environment.


    Qi Le¡¯s shop is one of the very best.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    Qi Le, who was sitting on the sofa, couldn¡¯t help but yawn.


    The afternoon when you have a full stomach is the most sleepy time.


    Especially when there is nothing to do, the sleepiness is endless.


    ¡°Qi Le, I¡¯m back again.¡±


    A soft shout suddenly sounded.


    Before Qi Le finished yawning, a small figure plunged into Qi Le¡¯s arms, almost making Qi Le breathless.


    ¡°Ahem, Xiaoqi, can you not choose to pounce at such a weird time.¡±


    .. You can click on the ¡°favorites¡± below to record this time (No. Chapter 997: Eagle Falls)¡­

 Chapter 998

    ¡°Xiaoqi, can you not choose to suddenly come over at such a strange time.¡±


    Qi Le Coughed hard twice.


    You don¡¯t need to look at all. Qi Le knows that it is Nalan Qinqi who is jumping on the air.


    ¡°Qi Le, thank you for


    coming to save me.¡±


    Nalan Qinqi sat on Qi Le¡¯s lap, looked into Qi Le¡¯s eyes, and said seriously.


    ¡°Welcome back.¡±


    Qi Le reached out and rubbed Nalan Qinqi¡¯s head.


    This time, Nalan Qinqi did not resist.


    ¡°Store Manager ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°If you thank you, you don¡¯t have to, come in and sit down.¡±


    Qi Le waved his hand and interrupted follow closely from behind , Lan Ye and the others who came into the store.


    I just did it smoothly. If you thank you, it is really unnecessary.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager is still as humble as always. Without you this time, we might really not be able to come back.¡±


    Lan Ye kept the words of thanks in his heart, Speaking with a smile.


    The benefits of this time battle for Lan Ye and the others are also huge.


    Only by fighting the Heroic Rank powerhouse in advance can you realize your shortcomings and be able to achieve calm when you face the Heroic Rank powerhouse again.


    Compete against Heroic Rank with Grandmaster Rank.


    This is definitely not something that can be done with determination and perseverance.


    This is a gap in hard power.


    If Qi Le is not there, they must all be planted in the hands of the hidden Aristocratic Family.


    ¡°This kind of brain-heating thing, don¡¯t do it next time.¡±


    Qi Le also said helplessly.


    Then extend the hand pointed, clicked Nalan Qinqi¡¯s forehead, and said, ¡°I¡¯m talking about you. Is there anything I can¡¯t tell you?¡±


    ¡°No Do you want to do such a dangerous thing alone.¡±


    If Qi Le had gone one step late, even if he could rescue Lan Ye and the others.


    I am afraid that Nalan Qinqi will also be sacrificed by Yun Fanfei.


    ¡°I see, Qi Le.¡±


    Nalan Qinqi pouted, and reached out to cover his forehead.


    ¡°I have promised Sister Lan Ye and they, I will tell you anything in the future, and I won¡¯t risk it alone.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you really know .¡±


    Qi Le shook the head and lifted Nalan Qinqi from him.


    Little child temperament.


    Although Nalan Qinqi has a precocious personality, the temperament that he shows is still a small child.


    But this is also good, the child should be like a child.


    It¡¯s so tiring to live intrigue every day.


    ¡°By the way, where are Xiaoqi¡¯s parents?¡±


    Qi Le cared about it by the way.


    ¡°Still in the Nalan Family, saying that I am used to living there, but the status is completely different.¡±


    Lan Ye said briefly.


    After that, although Qi Le did not participate, people from Orchid Leaf Group were present throughout the process.


    With Qi Le¡¯s deterrence, no one in the hidden Aristocratic Family dare to be disrespectful to these beautiful girls.


    Moreover, let¡¯s not talk about Qi Le, an insurmountable mountain.


    Even the red lion in Lan Ye¡¯s hands and Xing Lian next to Lan Zi¡¯er.


    That¡¯s enough for them to drink a pot.


    As for Nalan Zhishu and An Moran, their status in the Nalan Family instantly rose to the level of second only to patriarch and the two Elders.


    Who will let their daughter Nalan Qinqi be backed by at least three Heroic Rank powerhouses?


    ¡°It¡¯s okay to stay in the hidden Aristocratic Family.¡±


    Qi Le immediately understood Nalan Qinqi¡¯s parents¡¯ intentions.


    The current strengths of the four hidden Aristocratic families have approached a balance.


    So at this time, no one dare to act rashly.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 998: Follow-up)¡­

 Chapter 999

    As long as the balance is not broken, no one dares to move them.


    You even have to protect them.


    Nalan Zhishu naturally understood this matter, so he chose He¡¯an Moran to stay in the hidden Aristocratic Family.


    As a result, you can use the power of the hidden Aristocratic Family to protect yourself.


    Secondly, it will not cause trouble to Nalan Qinqi, who is adventurous in the outside world.


    Parents always think of their children.


    ¡°Okay, do what you want to do. There will be an event in two days. You can prepare in advance.¡±


    Qi Le waved his hand and lay down again On the sofa.


    This kind of thing, just know it, there is no need to get to the bottom of it.


    ¡°Then don¡¯t disturb the Store Manager and rest, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Lan Ye laughed, knowing that Qi Le didn¡¯t want them to have too much burden.


    Qi Le has always been like this.


    I don¡¯t like what others owe to others, nor do I like what others owe myself.


    After Lan Ye and the others walked into the store, before Qi Le closed his eyes, You Youfang sneaked in from outside the store.


    ¡°You move very fast.¡±


    Looking at some sneaky You Youfang, Qi Le looked curious.


    ¡°Store Manager, did you see my sister?¡±


    You Youfang just came to Cloudmist City from You Family and is about to return the identity token he borrowed to Lan Zhili.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t see it, I don¡¯t seem to be here today.¡±


    Qi Le replied aloud after thinking about it.


    Lan Zhili is a prospective graduate student of Precipice Academy. Sometimes it is normal for him not to come to the store.


    ¡°I¡¯m not here, then I¡¯ll ask other people.¡±


    You Youfang moved towards the store and wandered in.


    If Lan Zhili is not in the store, he will be at Precipice Academy, and You Youfang will not go to Precipice Academy.


    It¡¯s useless to get in touch with the Membership Card.


    ¡°It seems that they are all back.¡±


    Qi Le looked at You Youfang¡¯s back, shrugged, and started closing his eyes again.


    In the morning, enter the shadowy assassin entrance with Gu Pingchuan and Ban Zheng.


    The intensity of the battle, when teaming up with other players who came to paddling, I don¡¯t know how much stronger it is.


    Battle awareness of Heroic Rank powerhouse.


    Especially the veteran Heroic Rank powerhouse, it is definitely powerful.


    Even Qi Le, four hours of continuous high-intensity fighting, is a bit tired.


    Although not to the point of fatigue.


    But now in the store, why do you abuse yourself?


    Now that I am a little tired, I should rest.


    A Store Manager that combines work and rest will always be more comfortable than a Store Manager who can only work hard.


    And when Qi Le closed his eyes and rested.


    The Qixi Festival promotional video that was placed in The New World Mode has gone crazy on the public screens of various Guilds.


    ¡­¡­


    The pop-up mode is still selected for the way of putting out the promo.


    Although unremarkable.


    But there are always people who can¡¯t help but click in.


    What appeared in the promo film at first was an extremely beautiful girl who encountered danger when she went out to practice alone.


    It is human nature to appreciate beauty.


    So under Qi Le¡¯s suggestion, the girl designed by system is dignified and lively, cute, exquisite, pure, and beautiful like a Fairy who shouldn¡¯t appear in Human World.


    The customers¡¯ eyes were attracted instantly.


    When such a beautiful girl is in danger, it naturally makes people worry about her.


    And at this critical juncture, a passing young man passed by.


    Faced with the danger, Zhanyi shot and rescued the girl.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 999: Promotional Video of Qixi Festival)¡­

 Chapter 1000

    The young man is tall and handsome, and the young girl is also the age of first awakening of love. The two fell in love at first sight, and both loved each other.


    Soon I fell in love.


    In the final analysis, it¡¯s still looking at your face.


    If the man who rescued him is handsome, it is: the little girl has nothing to do with it, but devote one¡¯s life to.


    If the man who rescued him doesn¡¯t look good, it is: the little girl has nothing to pay for, and only work extremely hard in the next life can repay this kindness.


    And this is the same in reverse.


    If a man also takes a fancy to the other person, it would be kind but disrespectful.


    If you don¡¯t like it, then it¡¯s: How can you bring grace to report.


    Qi Le knows the essence of it. Naturally, he strictly controls the character image designed by the system.


    Even if the plot is old-fashioned, it is for Qi Le.


    This World doesn¡¯t even have a TV series. For this kind of market-tested plot, it is natural to watch with keen interest pleasure.


    And just when the young man and the girl fell in love, the customers couldn¡¯t help but bless them.


    The girl revealed her life experience.


    She is a Treasured Young Lady from the top Aristocratic Family. She actually sneaked out of her experience this time out.


    And the young man is just a poor fellow.


    The family¡¯s opinion has been there since ancient times.


    Although the young man and the girl love each other sincerely.


    But the girl¡¯s family will not accept the young man as a poor fellow.


    So the girl was forcibly taken back to the family and put under house arrest.


    And with a powerful magic array, the young man was locked out of the family, preventing the two from seeing each other.


    The two who love each other miss each other day and night, but they can¡¯t meet each other.


    I can only smell mourning every night.


    Suddenly, countless customers shed tears and cursed this top Aristocratic Family for being unreasonable and treating two lovers who truly love each other like this.


    Most of the customers in the store come from the three major academies.


    Most of them are full of vigor, first awakening of love boys and girls.


    For love, it is the time to be ignorant and longing.


    This kind of loyalty and sadness for love immediately moved these boys and girls, and envied them.


    I hope I can meet such a love.


    And the loyalty to love seems to have moved God.


    So, during the annual Qixi Festival, countless magpies flock to them, to block the breakthrough magic array between the two, and to build a magpie bridge to help the two meet.


    Magpies are flying all over the sky.


    The two lovers hugged each other and finally got married.


    This romantic scene has made countless customers fascinated and full of longing.


    ¡°Very good, love will find a way.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so romantic, I really want to have such a love.¡±


    ¡°If someone really is so loyal to me, even if my family disagrees, I am willing to join him.¡±


    The Guild communication system is lively again.


    There is not much change in the plot of the modified version of Magpie Bridge.


    The classics are always the most memorable.


    However, Qi Le still changed the at first bathing scene very intimately. After all, this kind of ulterior motive behavior is not worth promoting.


    It¡¯s not good to teach children badly.


    If you are misled to steal clothes, Qi Le can¡¯t escape the blame.


    As soon as the promotional video came out, the Qixi Festival immediately penetrated into the hearts of customers.


    If you are moving, you will be impressed.


    Especially those young girls who can watch the promotional video of the Qixi Festival cry.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (The Thousandth Chapter: The Story of Magpie Bridge Meeting)¡­

 Chapter 1001

    ¡°It seems that the publicity this time is still in place.¡±


    ¡°Then Guild Forum must also cooperate with the publicity.¡±


    Qi Le thought and thought Look at how to proceed with the next step of publicity.


    This is the benefit of the three heaven knows holiday news in advance.


    You can calm and orderly publicize.


    Rather than just casually put up a stand and go out, then the story of the magic revision has to be passed on by word of mouth.


    ¡°Little Xue, are you there?¡±


    Qi Le contacted Yue Shuangxue with a Membership Card.


    ¡°Just woke up, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    After waiting for a while, Yue Shuangxue¡¯s reply arrived slowly.


    ¡°Help me break the news on the Guild forum, I will give you some news.¡±


    ¡°What news? How to do it?¡±


    Yue Shuangxue can With such a reputation in The New World Mode, you will naturally not miss the Guild forum.


    After all, many quoted posts are in the Guild forum.


    ¡°The news about the Qixi Festival, help me promote the Qixi Chocolates.¡±


    Qi Le thought for a while and posted the news.


    About Tanabata chocolate, the main thing is to highlight its meaning as a symbol of love.


    The boys and girls in the Academy are all looking forward to love.


    Puppy love is not good, but loyalty is absolutely right.


    even more how their age is not considered a puppy love anymore.


    It¡¯s right to have a piece of Tanabata Chocolate.


    ¡°Oh? Strengthen spirit strength, express love, OK, I know what to do.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue is just a little kitty.


    But the brain is still very useful.


    Tanabata Chocolate, a good thing that has practical effects and special meaning, is not a loss.


    So soon, a series of posts appeared on the Guild forum.


    ¡°To bless sweet and bitter love, present Tanabata Chocolates.¡±


    ¡± Tanabata Chocolates, please give them to the person in your heart on this special festival of Tanabata. ¡± ¡± faithful love for that offer gifts, with a love of sweet and slightly bitter chocolate Tanabata, you deserve to have. ¡± highlighted Tanabata The special meaning of chocolate.


    The cocoa bean is a plant, but this World does not have it.


    So as soon as the post about Tanabata Chocolate came out, it quickly attracted a large number of youngsters who had nowhere to vent their emotions after watching the Qixi Festival promotional video.


    Feelings need items to entrust.


    Even if it is a confession, you have to hold something in your hand.


    Otherwise, where is the token of love?


    So under these posts, all the posts are asking where the Tanabata Chocolate can be found.


    ¡°Love really makes blind ah.¡±


    ¡°Tanabata Festival is passed from Qi Le out of here, of course, in this Tanabata chocolate shop ah.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue looked at the thread below the post, wanted to roll his eyes but couldn¡¯t make this expression.


    Yue Shuangxue can¡¯t understand this thing about love.


    This species of Devouring Civet, there will only be one in the world.


    Yue Shuangxue has no one to fall in love with.


    But this enthusiasm is exactly what Yue Shuangxue wants to see.


    After whipping everyone¡¯s appetites.


    A post about the origin of Tanabata Chocolates instantly became popular.


    ¡°The New World Mode Qixi Festival event, for every lover, send Qixi Festival chocolate.¡±


    ¡°The Qixi Festival event players will be rewarded with great benefits. During the event, there will be more Mysterious item can be obtained. For the one you love, go and work hard.¡±


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 101: Forum Propaganda)¡­

 Chapter 1002

    The youngsters with high enthusiasm are gearing up to prepare for a big fight in the Qixi Festival.


    Two-stage publicity.


    This was temporarily taught by Qi Le to Yue Shuangxue.


    I didn¡¯t expect this little kitty¡¯s ability to learn and use, which is a little better than Qi Le imagined.


    ¡°Advertising genius, Little Xue is really a poor businessman as a businessman.¡±


    ¡°Should be planning.¡±


    Qi Le in the forum After shopping for a few laps, I couldn¡¯t help but feel sentimental.


    Although these routines are all left by Qi Le watching others play.


    But it is not easy for Yue Shuangxue to realize it by himself.


    ¡­¡­


    The first day of publicity is the end.


    Mainly to arouse emotions.


    The Tanabata festival is to deepen the feelings of couples and create opportunities for those single dogs.


    As for whether those single dogs can seize the opportunity, it¡¯s none of Qi Le¡¯s business.


    At least from Qi Le¡¯s visual inspection now, it can be found that most of the customers sitting in the store are single.


    After all, when someone is in love, he will be in The New World Mode every day.


    Don¡¯t walk around, eat and eat.


    The interest is here, and we can discuss it together.


    Putting it that way, Qi Le shop seems to be really suitable for those young couples.


    ¡°It¡¯s really weird. If you think about it this way, isn¡¯t the fast food area a date for Holy Land.¡±


    Qi Le propped his chin with his thumb, looking at each small Round table tour.


    didn¡¯t expect I really found several couples.


    But why hasn¡¯t it been found before? Is it because of the dullness of single dogs?


    No, why is it a single dog?


    Isn¡¯t it good to be a proud lone wolf¡­


    ¡°Tsk!¡±


    Qi Le suddenly found that he seemed to be caught in something bad In the strange circle of thinking.


    ¡°With my current handsome like a jade tree, the appearance of a talent, coupled with strong strength, and my own career, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult to find a girlfriend.¡±


    Qi Le rubbed his chin and thought about it seriously.


    Then silently nodded, said: ¡°Then it must be their vision.¡±


    Qi Le, who felt that he had got the answer, pulled over the quilt. Fall asleep.


    Because Qi Le seems to suddenly understand the malicious nature of system.


    Why is this traditional festival, which will not even be put on holiday, selected by the system to hold a grand event.


    Only Qi Le knows the irony in it.


    Time flies like a white horse.


    2nd day will arrive in a blink of an eye.


    Taking advantage of the time before the door opened in the morning, Qi Le asked the system to make a promotional stand for the Qixi Festival and place it in the most eye-catching place in the store lobby.


    The picture of the standing card is a very romantic scene.


    Under the bright moon, the starlight flickers.


    The magpies in the sky are flying around like petals in the wind.


    At the bottom of the screen, a magpie bridge spans the entire set of standing cards.


    On the Magpie Bridge, there is a tall, handsome, and extraordinary young man, and a lovely and beautiful girl who is as pure as Fairy.


    The two clasped their hands and looked at each other, expressing affection.


    No need to speak too much, nor too much action, just a look.


    The love in my heart can overflow from my eyes.


    On the side of the stand, a few sentences were written in eye-catching fonts.


    ¡°The Qixi Festival event, start time¡­ Duration: seven days.¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 102: system malicious)¡­

 Chapter 1003

    As for the Qixi Festival. The specific content of the festival can only be seen when the Qixi Festival starts.


    But those are not important.


    It is important that this event must highlight the word ¡°limited equipment¡±.


    I have to say, this is a very strange psychology.


    People are always particularly sensitive to the word ¡°restriction¡±.


    As long as the product is marked with a limited label, it can immediately attract a berserk, regardless of whether it is useful or not.


    In the final analysis, it is still vanity.


    Limited merchandise, if I have you or not, wouldn¡¯t it be possible to show off in front of you to satisfy my vanity?


    But Qi Le doesn¡¯t bother to use this routine.


    Because of the limited products produced by system, it must be worthy of this ¡°limited¡± title.


    The strength of the Qixi Festival suit is absolutely beyond doubt.


    Especially the Magpie Power and Magpie Bridge in the set attribute.


    Whoever looks at it can only say ¡°good value for money¡±.


    After all, from the perspective of a single attribute, the Qixi Festival suit is undoubtedly a limited equipment of this rare level.


    It¡¯s just that there are no restrictions on use.


    Rare level means that this is the highest equipment designed for Grandmaster Rank.


    From the perspective of Grandmaster Rank, there is no doubt that the Qixi Festival suit is absolutely top equipment.


    It is also the precious equipment in the second only to Qi Le store.


    ¡°Store Manager, the legend of the meeting of the magpie bridge, is it true?¡±


    ¡°Can two people who love each other really break through all obstacles?¡±


    While Qi Le was watching the promotion stand, Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s voice suddenly came from behind him.


    ¡°Who can


    tell the legendary thing clearly.¡±


    ¡°This kind of thing is just a belief, a belief that makes you believe in yourself.¡±


    Qi Le thought for a while before answering aloud.


    Then slowly turned around, looked at Yue Xi¡¯er, and said: ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Do you have someone you like?¡±


    Qi Le tilted his head slightly with a slight smile on his face Looking at Yue Xi¡¯er.


    For Yue Xi¡¯er, Qi Le always has the feeling of a big brother watching a younger sister.


    Or how the elders look at Junior.


    So if Yue Xi¡¯er has a sweetheart, then Qi Le will probably send his blessings after reviewing it.


    ¡°No, no, how could it be.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er hearing this, quickly waved his hand to deny.


    It¡¯s just that there is a blush on her white face, which is very cute.


    ¡°Since there is no one, let¡¯s get ready for work. In two days, it should be very busy.¡±


    Qi Le walked slowly towards the door of the store while talking.


    After the number of customers is large, even if they follow the rules, it is not easy to receive them.


    Fortunately, most of the products in the Qi Le store are self-service.


    Just go to the counter to activate the Membership Card after entering the store.


    After half a day yesterday, plus one night of fermentation, the number of customers in the store today is obviously much larger than usual.


    After everyone enters the store, they can see the promotional stand at first sight.


    After learning the start time of the Qixi Festival.


    I also saw the four characters ¡°Limited Equipment¡± written in bold and enlarged font.


    ¡°Boss, what are the limited equipment for the Qixi Festival, can you tell me in advance, I promise not to say it.¡±


    Hu Shou grabbed the double cheese and beef burger and gathered Arrived at Qi Le¡¯s side.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter Thousand and Three: The Attraction of Limited Equipment)¡­

 Chapter 1004

    ¡°If I tell you here, I am afraid that in less than two hours, everyone in the store will know about it.¡±


    ¡°Furthermore, are you single? Why do you care about the Qixi Festival so much?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s better to find a woman when you have this time.¡±


    The last sentence is like a sharp arrow.


    Fiercely¡¯s stabbing into Hu Shou¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Boss, you are too bad for you.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t recruit you when I was single.¡±


    Hu Shou bitten bitterly He took a bite of a hamburger, rolled his eyes, and said, ¡°But, Boss, you seem to be single too.¡±


    If you want to get hurt, get hurt together.


    hurt each other, who is afraid of whom.


    ¡°This matter, not equal to me, tell you a story.¡±


    Qi Le did not directly answer Hu Shou¡¯s words, but changed the subject with a smile.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Hu Shou looked confused.


    ¡°That is to say, in an Academy, there are two students taking the exam. Among them, the student got 100 points, and the other student got 90 points.¡±


    ¡°So this scumbag is complacent and feels that he is only ten minutes behind the scumbag.¡±


    ¡°Then when the scumbag finds the scumbag to show off and thinks that the scumbag is only this ¡±


    ¡°Xueba said:¡¯You took ninety points on the test because you can only test ninety points, and I got 100 points on the test because the full score is only 100 points. ¡®.¡±


    After finishing speaking, Qi Le faint looked at Hu Shou with a smile.


    The meaning of this emoji speaks for itself.


    I am single, that is because I want to be single, and you are single, that is because you can only be single.


    Hu Shou is just a little carefree, not stupid.


    What is the meaning of Qi Le¡¯s story, then it will almost be said clearly.


    ¡°Speaking of profound knowledge, I still admire Boss.¡±


    Hu Shou cupped the hands with a wry smile, and retreated sadly.


    It¡¯s really heartbreaking.


    ¡± che, system take Tanabata Festival to taunt me, I really nothing to do.¡± ¡°But you also want to ridicule me, uh, still too tender points.¡±


    Qi Le looked blankly at Hu Shou¡¯s sad back.


    It seems that I went to the drink vending machine to buy cold beer.


    Spoil your sorrow with wine.


    Qi Le leaned on the sofa, looking at the fast-food area, the lovers who were attracted by the Qixi Festival promotional video.


    Involuntarily humming a song in his mouth.


    And the tone is inexplicably cheerful.


    ¡°Two orioles and green willows, you don¡¯t have a girlfriend yet¡­¡±


    ¡°Male and female rabbits walk next to each other, you don¡¯t have a boyfriend yet¡­¡±


    That¡¯s right, it¡¯s the famous single dog song.


    The cheerful tone quickly attracted many curious customers.


    Then after hearing the lyrics, he turned around and left.


    This cheerful tune is accompanied by inexplicable lyrics, it is really impossible to afford to offend.


    So, in the Guild communication system, the rumor that Qi Store Manager was driven crazy by the Qixi Festival activities soon began to spread.


    ¡°These guys are really full of food and leisure.¡±


    When Qi Le saw these rumors.


    I can¡¯t stop it.


    ¡­¡­


    The three-day warm-up time is fleeting.


    On the Qixi Festival, the store was very crowded and crowded.


    The young girls who are the first awakening of love, no one wants to admit defeat on this.


    The detailed content of the Qixi Festival event was also released at the same time. Click to view it.


    During the event, there will be a small probability that Qixi Magpies will appear among all the dungeons.


    If you catch the Tanabata magpies, you will have a small chance to obtain Tanabata Chocolate Shards and Magpie Bridge Secret Realm Key Shards.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 104: You are single, because you can only be single)¡­

 Chapter 1005

    Otherwise, the players in these two maps are probably about to start tearing down shops.


    After the limited equipment, the Qixi Festival outfit information came out.


    This set of Qixi Festival suit that can dominate in rare equipment, its popularity instantly surpasses Qixi Chocolate.


    Obviously.


    Sending a set of Qixi Festival suit is more sincere than giving a piece of Tanabata chocolate.


    It¡¯s just that, to redeem a complete set of Qixi Festival suits, a whole hundred magpie feathers are needed.


    It is not a simple matter to fill a hundred magpie feathers in seven days.


    So many people will choose to sell the fraction of Que Ling.


    Because the unused magpie Ling, after the event is over, it will be recycled.


    As for the fraction of Que Ling, there is no way to redeem a piece of the Qixi Festival suit anyway, so it is better to put it on the trading system to make some extra money.


    The accumulation of less is more.


    It¡¯s time for those game merchants to show their talents.


    After all, in The New World Mode, when it comes to the speed of sweeping goods on the trading system, no player is faster than the group of merchant Guild.


    These game merchants don¡¯t care about level or anything.


    Do not brush the copy.


    I squatted in the trading system as soon as I went online all day, and prepared a large amount of working capital.


    Those magpies that are scattered on the shelves, whether they are one or five or eight, as long as the price is acceptable, they will be sold in seconds.


    Eight thousand decks, even if only eight hundred players sell Que Ling.


    And a player only sells one, so every four hours, the merchant Guild can receive eight hundred magpie feathers.


    even more how, the actual quantity sold by Que Ling is much greater than this number.


    So, the businessman Guild made his fortune on this.


    Five and eight magpie feathers are really irrelevant.


    But when the number is enough, Que Ling is very valuable.


    To put it simply, in the Qi Le shop, the rare-level armor is 4,000 Spirit Crystals, and the rare-level jewelry is 6,000 Spirit Crystals.


    According to the number of magpie feathers required to redeem the Qixi Festival kit parts.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that as long as the number is sufficient, for example, a group of ten magpie lings will be listed in the trading system.


    On average, a magpie feather can be sold for more than 300 Spirit Crystals.


    But if there are only three or four magpie feathers, the unit price may only be one or two hundred Spirit Crystals left.


    After all, scattered magpies are really meaningless.


    And the player of the merchant Guild makes the difference here.


    The profit here is huge.


    For these transactions, as long as the transaction system is left, a 2% handling fee will be charged each time.


    Although it doesn¡¯t look like much.


    But the accumulation of small amounts into more, and the accumulation of sand becomes a tower.


    With the accumulation of this huge transaction volume, handling fees are also a considerable income.


    ¡°This is the benefit of providing a trading platform. You can lie down and earn Spirit Crystal without doing anything.¡±


    Qi Le was complacent in his mind.


    When customers get used to this convenient transaction mode, the fee income will only increase.


    system: ¡°This system admits that some of your suggestions from the host are indeed very difficult to deal with.¡±


    As long as the profits come up, the system will not be stingy with flattery. .


    Qi Le knows this, so he makes sense with the system at this time.


    ¡°So, in the next step, we should further develop and update this trading system.¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (the first thousand Chapter Five: Profits of Game Merchants)¡­

 Chapter 1006

    ¡°Then next, we should trade the pet card Also add it in.¡±


    These words that Qi Le said have already been drafted.


    Because the pet card does not belong to The New World Mode, all the pet card backpacks in the Membership Card can only be used face-to-face transactions for the time being.


    And there is no way to use the transaction system.


    I have to say that this is a big loss.


    Because of the price of pet cards, especially high-quality pet cards, they are not cheap.


    system: ¡°This suggestion is accepted by this system.¡±


    ¡°Very good.¡±


    Qi Le gave a compliment first, and then continued: ¡°Then, we have to add a small feature next.¡±


    ¡°Membership Card connects the player¡¯s character backpack, as well as the transaction system.¡±


    ¡°To allow customers to Visiting the trading system on the Membership Card can stimulate the increase in trading volume.¡±


    This proposal is not without a target.


    When Membership Card updated the pet card extraction function and pet card backpack, Qi Le was thinking about this issue.


    If the trading system is connected to the Membership Card, the skill book can be purchased directly on the Membership Card.


    Then load the pet directly on the Membership Card.


    And those merchant Guild players can conduct trading activities more conveniently.


    Convenience can bring consumption.


    system: ¡°Host this remark, it seems to make sense.¡±


    system: ¡°This suggestion, this system also accepts.¡±


    ¡°What Can it be updated in time?¡±


    Qi Le couldn¡¯t wait to ask.


    system: ¡°Soon, as long as there is enough energy, it is not a big problem to transform such a thing.¡±


    As system said.


    In less than ten minutes, the membership card function has been upgraded.


    And in the small windows of The New World Mode and Membership Card, pop-up messages were sent to remind you to upgrade.


    The first to upgrade the Membership Card was the group of players from the merchant Guild.


    ¡°Membership Card can finally connect to the trading system.¡±


    ¡°In the future, I don¡¯t have to worry about every night, fearing that the market will change.¡±


    ¡°And Pet card backpacks and character backpacks can also be opened and traded through Membership Card, which is great too.¡±


    ¡°I have been waiting for this day. I have been waiting for a long time.¡±


    ¡°Very good!¡±


    Inside the Guild communication system, there was a loud applause.


    Convenience is always what people love.


    Not only those game merchants, but other ordinary players are also applauding for this.


    Pampered young masters can better Krypton Spirit Crystal.


    And relatively ordinary cultivators from family background can also earn Spirit Crystal better.


    Transaction anytime, anywhere, convenient for all customers.


    The premise is that the Spirit Crystal reserves in the Membership Card are sufficient.


    ¡°Qi Le, are you free, I have something to look for you.¡±


    Just when Qi Le just finished talking with system, in the Guild communication system, someone chatted privately Qi Le.


    Qi Le easily opens the dialog box in The New World Mode.


    ¡°Little Xue? What are you looking for me for?¡±


    ¡°Play with me the Secret Realm of Magpie Bridge.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue said confidently.


    Magpie Bridge Secret Realm, a special map that appears in the Qixi Festival event, which can only be opened with the key of Magpie Bridge Secret Realm.


    Hunting Tanabata magpies in the Secret Realm of the magpie bridge, there is a small chance of dropping magpies.


    And Que Ling is also the most critical mission prop for the Qixi Festival this time.


    A must-have item used to redeem the Qixi Festival suit.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 106: Update Direction of Trading System)¡­

 Chapter 1007

    That is the number of teams entering the Queqiao Secret Realm. If there are two or more people, and when the number is two, the two are of the same gender, it is normal difficulty.


    The team that entered the Queqiao Secret Realm, who happens to be a man and a woman, is halved.


    But if the team that enters the Queqiao Secret Realm is alone, then sorry.


    Triple difficulty!


    This is a copy that is extremely unfriendly to single dogs.


    It is simply to eliminate the existence of single dogs.


    What¡¯s more terrifying is that if you enter the single team of Queqiao Secret Realm, you will always be alone.


    Then the difficulty will continue to increase.


    So Qi Le has no interest in Queqiao Secret Realm at all.


    Who would be okay to find abuse.


    Why do you say that?


    Because of the Secret Realm copy of Magpie Bridge, simply is not a combat copy.


    It is a copy of the parkour type.


    After entering Magpie Bridge Secret Realm, Battle Qi and magic will be temporarily sealed.


    And the whole process of Queqiao Secret Realm.


    It means to step on the magpie bridge, pass through numerous obstacles, avoid the aisles, and catch the Qixi magpies in this parkour process until the end is considered a victory.


    However, if you accidentally fall from the Magpie Bridge, the Magpie Bridge Secret Realm will directly judge the failure.


    A Secret Realm key to Magpie Bridge is a waste.


    This kind of parkour map is a test of reaction ability, as well as physical coordination, physical strength and endurance.


    With Battle Qi and magic sealed, normal difficulty is already very difficult.


    Triple difficulty in single player mode.


    The width of the Magpie Bridge is reduced, the obstacles increase, the number of organs is more, the speed is faster, and the coverage is wider.


    Simply did not intend to let you pass.


    Qi Le is alone and plays a hammer.


    Watch it.


    The sadness of single dogs is nothing more than this.


    Not only is the original intention of the festival mocking you, but even the limited map of the Qixi Festival is mocking you.


    ¡°Come with you across Queqiao Secret Realm?¡±


    ¡°Quieqiao Secret Realm has determined that your gender is female? Is that right, female?¡±


    Qi Le looked at Yue Shuangxue, didn¡¯t expect system can also determine the gender of this little kitty.


    Little mother cat.


    However, this thing of male and female is meaningless for Devouring Civet. It will be randomly reset every time it is born.


    Anyway, I can¡¯t find the second Devouring Civet.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? No way!¡±


    Yue Shuangxue barked his teeth at Qi Le, and said fiercely.


    ¡±


    Okay , of course.¡±


    Qi Le shrugged, then turned around and saved Yue Shuangxue¡¯s expression with Magic of Imagery.


    ¡°You, what are you doing?¡±


    Yue Shuangxue stared at Qi Le.


    I clearly felt a slight magical fluctuation just now.


    ¡°Send you a good thing.¡±


    Qi Le added a few words to the saved picture, and then sent Yue Shuangxue.


    This is the ferocious look of Yue Shuangxue before.


    There are a few more words below: I am super fierce!


    ¡°You!¡±


    Yue Shuangxue stared wide-eyed, the delicate and cute cat face is incredible.


    ¡°Qi Le you bastard, I will bite you to death!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    The popularity of this thing in emoticons is unstoppable .


    The first thing that circulated in the Guild communication system was Yue Shuangxue¡¯s fierce expression.


    Soon someone followed suit and made a lot of emoticons.


    There are not many magicians who know Magic of Imagery, so the content of the emoji package is not rich.


    Most of the pictures are from The New World Mode.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 107: I am super fierce!)¡­

 Chapter 1008

    Yue Xi¡¯er also has a Membership Card, and occasionally I will look at the Guild communication system.


    Just because I have to go to work, I see very little.


    ¡°Qi Le is all to blame, I was ruined by my fame.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue squatted on the counter, licking his small paws, with his hairy tail behind him. Swipe.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s cute.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er looked at the emoji package in Guild¡¯s communication system.


    Then I found out the picture of ¡°I¡¯m super fierce¡± and shook it in front of Yue Shuangxue¡¯s eyes.


    A girl from the Lunar Civet clan, a Devouring Civet juvenile female cat.


    If you have to say, bloodline has something similar.


    It¡¯s not a strange thing to be a best friend if you live in the same bedroom.


    ¡°But what¡¯s the use if I want to be so cute?¡±


    Yue Shuangxue said helplessly.


    Devouring Civet Anyway, it is the top Variation Beast, known for its ferocity and violence.


    Devouring Civet in adulthood, it can feed on giant dragons.


    It is not comparable to those with low strength who can only survive by selling cute when facing Human Race.


    What do you want such a cute emoticon pack?


    ¡°Well, Store Manager is not malicious.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not because you look so cute.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er laughed Rubbing Yue Shuangxue, the fluffy rubbing is very comfortable.


    Yue Shuangxue did not resist either, but curled up his furry tail and placed it beside his feet.


    Qi Le walked over with a bowl of instant noodles at this time, first glanced at Yue Shuangxue who seemed to be enjoying, and then took a serious look at Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Have you stayed up late the past few days?¡±


    Qi Le suddenly asked.


    This is actually what Qi Le wanted to ask yesterday.


    Because of the dark circles on Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s face, it is already a bit obvious.


    Because the cultivator has the blessing of Battle Qi and magic, plus physique, it is better. If you don¡¯t rest for several days, there will be no big problems.


    But the spirit becomes relatively sluggish, or there will be dark circles.


    After all, no matter how the cultivator is said, it is still a fleshy body.


    It¡¯s not a real fairy again.


    ¡°No, no, I still have to look at the store, why would I stay up late.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er quickly waved his hand to deny.


    It¡¯s just that the smile on the corner of the mouth becomes a little strange.


    It feels like some secret has been discovered, and it looks panicked.


    ¡°Really? I probably read it wrong.¡±


    Qi Le looked at Yue Xi¡¯er suspiciously.


    However, Yue Xi¡¯er does not want to say, and Qi Le will not ask the bottom line.


    Everyone will have a little secret in their hearts, which is normal.


    ¡°If you are really tired, you can take a half-day break, and I will approve it.¡±


    Qi Le dropped this sentence, holding a bucket of instant noodles, slowly gone.


    Yue Shuangxue is left sitting on the counter, looking at Yue Xi¡¯er, shaking his head and saying: ¡°You obviously have been all night in the past few days, how can you say that you are staying up late.¡±


    ¡±


    Stop talking , Little Xue.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er rubbed Yue Shuangxue¡¯s head vigorously, blocking the rest of it.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Qi Le is holding a bucket of instant noodles and is about to find a small round table.


    Then I saw two people, You Youfang and Jing Qingyun, looking at the battle strength raising the training room area with mysterious faces.


    It¡¯s strange how these two guys would sit together.


    The distance between Mother Earth Academy and Precipice Academy is not close.


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    Qi Le walked over and put the bucket of instant noodles on the small round table in front of them.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter One thousand and eight: How can you stay up all night)¡­

 Chapter 1009

    Suddenly sighed in relief.


    ¡°Store Manager, I¡¯m looking at that guy Wang Yu.¡±


    You Youfang pointed in the direction they were looking, and whispered.


    ¡°Look at what he does?¡±


    Qi Le opened the lid of the bucket of instant noodles, and found that the noodles inside hadn¡¯t been soaked, so he closed it again.


    You Youfang laughed, first looked around, then whispered: ¡°Look at him giving my sister Tanabata chocolates.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Does he want to confess.¡±


    Qi Le raised his eyebrows, followed You Youfang and looked at it interestingly.


    I saw Wang Yu holding a box of Tanabata chocolates in his hand, pacing back and forth in an aisle, hesitating.


    Wang Yu likes Lan Zhili¡¯s things, which is no secret to acquaintances.


    It is also a good thing to be able to achieve a marriage on the Qixi Festival.


    ¡°He is really thinking, but he is thinking.¡±


    ¡°We are all here, watching him there hesitated for almost twenty minutes.¡±


    You Youfang showed a hate iron for not becoming steel expression.


    ¡°Wang Yu confessed for the first time, it is called innocence, it is normal to hesitate.¡±


    Jing Qingyun retorted, and then looked at You Youfang with contempt. Said: ¡°You think everyone is the same as you, a veteran flower bush, a prodigal son in love, have the words at hand if you confess.¡±


    ¡°What look in your eyes?¡±


    ¡°I before not taught him what to say yet. ¡± ¡± to my sister before backstab me, can not now so timid, that time can be much worse than it is now. ¡±


    You Youfang waved his hand, seeming to remember something bad again.


    ¡°Are you so afraid that your sister won¡¯t be able to get married?¡±


    Qi Le suddenly interjected as he listened to the conversation between the two.


    ¡°How is it possible!¡±


    ¡°My sister is knowledgeable, gentle and virtuous, elegant and generous, and devastatingly beautiful, so she can still worry about not getting married?¡±


    You Youfang retorted it almost as a conditioned reflex.


    ¡°Yes, but when alone with you, you can open your top of the head with your bare hands.¡±


    Qi Le gave You Youfang a sympathetic look.


    Can cultivate this kind of conditioned reflex.


    It seems that when he was in the hidden Aristocratic Family, You Youfang was taught by Lan Zhili.


    ¡°Store Manager laughed.¡±


    You Youfang laughed.


    Wang Yu, who was pacing in the aisle, seemed to finally make a decision and walked into a deck.


    ¡°Blue Senior Sister, please accept this Tanabata Chocolate.¡±


    An extremely unpretentious greeting.


    Those sweet words taught by You Youfang before are all forgotten.


    ¡°Wang Yu, why are you here.¡±


    ¡°Is this Tanabata Chocolate¡­give me?¡±


    Lan Zhili looked a little surprised He looked at Wang Yu, then pursed his lips and laughed.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t You Youfang who urged you to come over, right.¡±


    As soon as these words came out, watching You Youfang from a distance seemed to have a feeling in the heart, suddenly a shivered.


    ¡°I almost forgot to tell Wang Yu so that he never tell me.¡±


    You Youfang said with some trepidation.


    ¡°Why? I¡¯m afraid that your sister will open your top of the head after going back?¡±


    Qi Le casually said, opening the lid of the bucket of instant noodles by the way.


    A strong scent came immediately.


    ¡°Store Manager, don¡¯t say anything. If your words become true, you will never see me again.¡±


    You Youfang said with a wry smile To.


    ¡°Who asked you to encourage Wang Yu before, didn¡¯t think about the consequences.¡±


    Jing Qingyun was happy to watch the jokes.


    ¡­¡­


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 109: Open your top of the head with bare hands)¡­

 Chapter 1010

    ¡°I want to give you Tanabata Chocolates.¡±


    Wang Yu was very loyal and did not sell it. You have a party.


    ¡°I think so, You Youfang¡¯s mouth is not so dumb.¡±


    Lan Zhili laughed and didn¡¯t care about it anymore.


    It¡¯s a turn of the conversation.


    ¡°I can accept the Tanabata Chocolates, but this alone is not enough.¡±


    Lan Zhili also has a good impression of Wang Yu, the Junior Brother.


    But even if people from the hidden Aristocratic family will intermarry with the outside world, it must be approved by clansman.


    If Wang Yu really wants to chase Lan Zhili, he has to show his potential.


    ¡°Really, very good.¡±


    ¡°I, I will continue to work hard.¡±


    Wang Yu stammered.


    Because I was too excited, I seemed a little incoherent.


    ¡°Accept it, then it seems that this is a drama.¡±


    Jing Qingyun saw this scene, suddenly became interested.


    ¡°Of course, can my idea be wrong? Can I still understand my sister.¡±


    You Youfang also followed.


    By the way, I boasted.


    However, Qi Le sitting aside has another thought in his heart.


    ¡°Does Lan Zhili self-taught, know that this chocolate also has a type of Yili chocolate.¡±


    Yili chocolate symbolizes not love, but friendship.


    Or a feeling of gratitude.


    This is the so-called Good Person Card.


    Although we cannot be lovers, we can still be friends.


    However, in the face of this answer, most people¡¯s minds are probably thinking: If you can¡¯t be a couple, then I confess what I do, and I don¡¯t lack friends.


    But thinking about it carefully, it seems unlikely.


    The meaning of Tanabata Chocolate always symbolizes love.


    ¡°Ai, it seems that there is one less single dog in the store.¡±


    Qi Le thought melancholy.


    ¡­¡­


    The Qixi Festival activities have indeed successfully helped many people and become lovers.


    This is really a sad and good thing.


    Fortunately, the Qixi Festival only lasts for seven days, otherwise Qi Le doesn¡¯t know how long it will be depressed.


    ¡°The last day.¡±


    ¡°Tomorrow is finally over, this damn holiday.¡±


    Qi Le woke up from his sleep, first The thing is a soft cheer.


    The stingy system, the Qixi Festival commemorative ring issued to Qi Le, was thrown into the drawer by Qi Le on the spot.


    A ring without any special effects.


    No, maybe there is a mocking effect.


    But it can only make Qi Le more depressed.


    So Qi Le is very happy when the Qixi Festival is over.


    ¡°Next year¡¯s Qixi Festival, I should not hold it.¡±


    Qi Le came to the bedroom door, and after making a secret decision in his heart, he opened the door.


    Then I saw a box of Tanabata Chocolates, quietly placed at the door.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Qi Le picked up the Tanabata Chocolate at the door with a look of surprise, and put it in his hand.


    ¡±


    Meow¡ª¡ª !¡±


    At this moment, Yue Shuangxue came up from the first floor, yawned, pushed the door and walked into the second bedroom.


    Qi Le took a glance and found that Yue Xi¡¯er was not in the bedroom.


    ¡°What the hell does this little girl want to do.¡±


    Qi Le suddenly felt like didn¡¯t know whether to cry or laugh.


    No wonder Yue Xi¡¯er has dark circles on his face. Isn¡¯t it just to collect Tanabata chocolate chips?


    This thing, just ask Yue Shuangxue directly or else.


    Anyway, Yue Shuangxue has a big family, and he wouldn¡¯t care about this little Tanabata chocolate chip.


    Still, do you have more sincerity in collecting.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 101: Chocolate outside the door)¡­

 Chapter 1011

    Qi Le helplessly shook the head and put the chocolate in his hand on the bedroom table.


    Throughout the Qixi Festival, others did not receive Yili chocolates.


    I received a box by myself.


    However, Qi Le felt a little more happy.


    At least this Qixi Festival, it¡¯s not going to be empty-handed.


    ¡°Store Manager, good morning.¡±


    On the first floor, Yue Xi¡¯er had already stood behind the counter, looking diligent.


    Only when greeting Qi Le.


    It¡¯s still hard to hide the panic in his eyes.


    ¡°Little girl is little girl.¡±


    Qi Le laughed.


    Sometimes, a good mood for a day is very simple.


    ¡°Xi¡¯er, what do you want for breakfast?¡±


    ¡°Pure milk, um, and egg tarts.¡±


    ¡°Okay, wait a minute.¡±


    Qi Le put the pure milk and egg tarts in his hands on the counter.


    Then I went to open the store door.


    The first person who came to the store was the Imperial Sword Sect Sect Master, Baili Fenghua.


    According to the time taken to lead the team, those who brought Imperial Sword Sect d¨ªsciple to Cloudmist City during this period of time have their turn to be a hundred miles of grace.


    So after Le Zhengya returned from Desert, he went back to Imperial Sword Sect directly.


    ¡°Baili Sect Master, you came really early here.¡±


    Qi Le glanced behind Baili Fenghua and found that the big ticket of Imperial Sword Sect d¨ªsciple was there. Not here.


    ¡°It¡¯s getting late,


    let¡¯s go with Store Manager.¡±


    ¡°Actually, I came here today. I have something to discuss with you.¡±


    His face was a little dignified.


    ¡°Just tell me if you have anything.¡±


    Qi Le squinted his eyes, feeling that this matter should be very important.


    Otherwise, Baili Fenghua will not be so strict.


    ¡°The people from the Shadow Palace, appeared in Moonlight Forest, I feel that this matter is not simple.¡±


    Baili Fenghua clicked nodded and said bluntly.


    Moonlight Forest is not a low-level demonic beast forest like Cloudmist Forest.


    In Moonlight Forest, there is a demonic beast of Heroic Rank.


    However, there is no sect over there.


    The purpose of the Shadow Palace appearing in Moonlight Forest must not be simple.


    ¡°Moonlight Forest, are you going to go there?¡±


    Qi Le pondered for a moment and asked aloud.


    The loss that the Shadow Palace has brought to the Great Sect is too great.


    If there is a chance, the Great Sect will never mind, and once again join forces to encircle the Shadow Palace.


    ¡°Yes, convener of each sect in hand.¡±


    ¡°But I am a little worried that this is the shadow of the temple lured the tiger away from the mountain of dollars.¡±


    Baili Fenghua said with condensed eyebrows.


    This worry is not impossible.


    The previous Imperial Sword Sect suffered a heavy loss only if it was sneak attacked by the people of the Shadow Palace.


    If this time is really the plan to lured the tiger away from the mountain in the Shadow Palace, I am afraid that most of the sects must be prepared for the foundation of their sects to be shattered.


    ¡°I was in a group outside, and the crystal at home was stolen.¡±


    Qi Le touched the chin, whispered to himself.


    ¡°What are you talking about Qi Store Manager?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, you continue.¡±


    ¡°en.¡±


    Hundreds Li Fenghua ordered nodded and went on to say.


    ¡°So, in order to prevent this from happening, we decided to leave half of the people to guard the sect gate.¡±


    ¡°The power to go to Moonlight Forest may be weak It¡¯s more than doubled.¡±


    Because when you go to Moonlight Forest, you may not only need to deal with the people in the Shadow Palace.


    And the demonic beast in Moonlight Forest.


    Without sufficient deterrence, those demonic beasts will not make sense with the enemies who invaded their territory.


    ¡°So, these missing powers can only be made up by weapons and armors.¡±


    .. You can click on the ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (first Chapter Thousand and Eleven: News from the Shadow Palace)¡­

 Chapter 1012

    When Qi Le heard it, he knew that big business was coming.


    ¡°Twenty thousand sets of weapons and armor, plus the matching medicine pill, only a lot more.¡±


    Baili Fenghua has already made a list.


    The weapons and armors required are at least excellent.


    The Ordinary Level equipment has little effect in the battle with the Shadow Palace.


    Therefore, the opening of Baili Fenghua is directly related to tens of millions of Spirit Crystals.


    And these equipments are only used to equip Imperial Sword Sect d¨ªsciple.


    As for other sect people, Baili Fenghua can¡¯t control it.


    Qi Le shop, Baili Fenghua is recommended.


    When this kind of need to advance and retreat together, Baili Fenghua is not worth one¡¯s own old broom.


    But if the Sect Masters of Sect don¡¯t believe it, then there is nothing to do.


    You can¡¯t force them to buy.


    ¡°Okay, 20,000 sets is not too much.¡±


    Qi Le nodded, made it clear.


    Anyway, Qi Le is only responsible for moving the equipment outside. As for the transportation problem, Qi Le is not in charge of it.


    ¡°Wait, Baili Sect Master, the place you just mentioned is Moonlight Forest?¡±


    Just when Qi Le and Baili Fenghua finalized this big business, Yue Xi¡¯er suddenly ran over from behind the counter.


    With an urgent look on his face, he asked a little excitedly.


    This is a situation that has never happened before.


    ¡°Yes, it is Moonlight Forest.¡±


    Baili Fenghua looked at Yue Xi¡¯er and confirmed it out loud.


    ¡°It turned out to be Moonlight Forest.¡±


    After Yue Xi¡¯er got the affirmation, he took a deep breath.


    Then looked towards Qi Le and said seriously: ¡°Store Manager, I want to ask for leave.¡±


    Qi Le squinted his eyes slightly and looked at Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s face. After seeing the determined rays of light in her eyes, she said: ¡°Okay, I¡¯m ready.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Store Manager.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯ Er bowed and thanked Qi Le earnestly.


    Then he looked towards Baili Fenghua and solemnly said: ¡°Baili Sect Master, I want to go to Moonlight Forest with you.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Baili Fenghua did not refuse, but asked why.


    Bringing one more person is not a big problem, it can even add more strength.


    But Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s identity is relatively special.


    The Store Assistant of Qi Le shop.


    Qi Store Manager¡¯s shop has been open for so long, and now, the size of the shop is beyond imagination.


    However, there has always been only one Store Assistant.


    This is simply impossible in other shops.


    So Baili Fenghua has to ask a little bit more clearly.


    ¡°Because I used to live in Moonlight Forest, and because Wolfhunter Clan lived in Moonlight Forest, I want to go back.¡±


    ¡°I want to end the past and let my clansman look down.¡± !¡±


    Speaking of this, Yue Xi¡¯er until now, her very gentle face suddenly became ugly.


    Yue Xi¡¯er escaped from Moonlight Forest.


    When Wolfhunter Clan hunted and killed the lunar civets, Yue Xi¡¯er escaped the initial hunt because he did not stay in the ethnic settlement because of something.


    Then he fled to Cloudmist City and was rescued by Qi Le.


    But this hatred has always been remembered in Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s heart.


    In order to be able to take revenge, Yue Xi¡¯er has been working hard to become stronger and able to slay his enemies.


    This is the blood and blood of the entire race.


    Therefore, Yue Xi¡¯er is very grateful to Qi Le.


    Thank Qi Le for saving her and giving her the opportunity to become stronger.


    Whether it is life-saving grace or the grace of teaching, each one is as heavy as a mountain.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 101: Please take me to Moonlight Forest)¡­

 Chapter 1013

    So, Yue Xi¡¯er was so excited after hearing the news of Moonlight Forest.


    Yue Xi¡¯er also knows something about the Shadow Palace.


    Since the Shadow Palace has appeared in Moonlight Forest, these sects will definitely join hands to go to Moonlight Forest.


    Just to destroy the Shadow Palace.


    And Yue Xi¡¯er can go together to avenge clansman.


    Wolfhunter Clan hand blade.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    After hearing what Yue Xi¡¯er said, Baili Fenghua took a glance at Qi Le involuntarily.


    Yue Xi¡¯er has always buried this matter in my heart.


    So Baili Fenghua is not clear, so it is not easy to agree casually.


    But Qi Le, who rescued Yue Xi¡¯er from the hands of Wolfhunter Clan, knows where this hatred lies.


    So Qi Le nodded to Baili Fenghua.


    Solemnly said: ¡°Sect Master Baili, Xi¡¯er is pleased to you.¡±


    ¡°Please take her to Moonlight Forest.¡±


    Baili Fenghua hearing this, for a moment, then he said with a serious face: ¡°All Store Manager, go to Moonlight Forest this time, the battle that will take place must be dangerous and abnormal.¡±


    ¡°Let Xi¡¯er Follow along, I¡¯m afraid she will be in danger.¡±


    For this gentle, elegant and lovely Store Assistant, the customers in the store have several points of goodwill.


    Baili Fenghua is no exception.


    Therefore, Baili Fenghua will directly speak out the stakes in this.


    Otherwise, change to someone else.


    If you want to follow along, just follow along.


    But after I went to Moonlight Forest, I was dead or alive. Baili Fenghua probably didn¡¯t even bother to ask a question.


    ¡°Some things must be done, some dangers, and you must learn to bear them.¡±


    ¡°Take Xi¡¯er over.¡±


    ¡°If this time No, I think Xi¡¯er might regret it for the rest of his life.¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s gaze crossed a hundred miles of grace and looked into the distance.


    The hatred of the family and the family will never be eliminated.


    ¡°Well, since Qi Store Manager said so, then I will try my best to bring Xi¡¯er back.¡±


    Although Baili Fenghua is not clear about the matter, since Qi Le has already said so, then he won¡¯t say anything more.


    ¡°Imperial Sword Sect people will leave tomorrow and head to Moonlight Forest.¡±


    ¡°So tomorrow morning, Xi¡¯er will go to Cloudmist City to meet up and meet with Imperial Sword Sect people go together.¡±


    Because Qi Le shop equipment and medicine pill are needed to fill the missing battle strength.


    So this time I am going to the Imperial Sword Sect d¨ªsciple in Moonlight Forest, all have come to Cloudmist City.


    Avoid having to transport equipment back and forth and waste time.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be there on time, sorry, Baili Sect Master.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er bowed slightly to express his thanks.


    ¡°You are polite, no effort at all that¡¯s all.¡±


    Baili Fenghua waved his hand.


    Then he said to Qi Le: ¡°Qi Store Manager, I will now summon the Imperial Sword Sect d¨ªsciple to move weapons and armors.¡±


    Qi Le clicked nodded, and then turned away. Into the warehouse.


    Twenty thousand sets of weapons and armor, plus matching medicine pill.


    You have to move back and forth for another day.


    During this time, the Imperial Sword Sect d¨ªsciple was used to prepare.


    Into the night.


    Yue Xi¡¯er sits on the sofa in the lobby, thinking about some things, and some can¡¯t sleep.


    ¡°Xi¡¯er, what are you thinking about?¡±


    After Qi Le came out of the warehouse to replenish the goods, he also came to the lobby.


    ¡°Store Manager, I¡¯m thinking, if I can come back, I will always be a Store Assistant for you.¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter One Thousand and Thirteen: Some things must be done)¡­

 Chapter 1014

    ¡°If I can come back alive, I will always be a Store Assistant for you.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er looked at Qi Le and suddenly smiled.


    Smile like a flower.


    ¡°What silly thing are you talking about, of course you can come back.¡±


    Qi Le unceremoniously rewarded Yue Xi¡¯er with a thump.


    Then I took out the Qixi Festival suit and placed it next to Yue Xi¡¯er.


    ¡°Now it¡¯s a holiday anyway, but I don¡¯t have anything to give you. This, as a gift.¡±


    Que Ling headband, Que Ling shawl, Que Ling Belt, magpie ling boots.


    In addition to the two treasure-level products in the store, these four pieces of equipment are currently the best equipment.


    And during the Qixi Festival, Qi Le can be called at will.


    It can be regarded as a hidden benefit from the system.


    ¡°Thank you, Store Manager.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er did not refuse this time.


    ¡°If you really want to thank me, just come back safely.¡±


    Qi Le laughed, then turned and walked towards the second floor.


    When he reached the entrance of the corridor, Qi Le paused, then said, ¡°If there are goods on the shelf, if you can use it, you can take it with you. It will be included in your future salary. ¡± ¡± Do not think of what to save me, to come back safely, more than anything else. ¡± Yue Xi¡¯er Hearing the this, some reddening of the eyes suddenly.


    ¡°Well, I got it, Store Manager.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    This night, Yue Xi¡¯er sat in the lobby for one night.


    Yue Shuangxue also sat in the deck of the battle strength improvement training room for one night.


    Early in the morning of 2nd day, Yue Xi¡¯er left the shop.


    Outside the store, Yue Xi¡¯er bowed deeply to the store, then turned around neatly and left this remote alley.


    ¡°Family haters¡­¡±


    Qi Le leaned against the window on the second floor, watching Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s back.


    There is nothing to do.


    This is not a parting of life and death, so why not be so sad.


    If you really want to go on a trip, you will probably be given a bowl of wine and set off after drinking.


    ¡°Wind Xiaoxi¡­Bah!¡±


    ¡°This poem is ominous.¡±


    Qi Le shook the head, confirming Yue Xi¡¯er The curtains were put down only after the back was invisible.


    After washing, I came to the lobby on the first floor.


    Yue Xi¡¯er is not in the store, then Qi Le has to start doing his old business again.


    ¡°Hey, Boss, why did you come to see the store today?¡±


    Xue Lang took the members of the Blood Wolf Group and saw an expressionless face as soon as he entered the store Qi Le stands behind the counter.


    Suddenly he looked surprised.


    Qi Le hasn¡¯t appeared behind the counter for months since Yue Xi¡¯er.


    More often, I sit on the sofa.


    Or nest in the deck.


    ¡°I came to see the store, do you have any comments?¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s eyes drooped slightly, looking at Xue Lang faintly.


    ¡°No, no, how could there be opinions.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just a little curious, where is Xi¡¯er.¡±


    Xue Lang hastily Wave your hand, and then walk to the counter first to activate the Membership Card.


    ¡°Xi¡¯er has something to do, so I won¡¯t be in the store for now.¡±


    Qi Le raised his eyes and glanced behind Xue Lang.


    Since Xue Lang was promoted to Grandmaster Rank, the number of Blood Wolf Group has increased a lot.


    However, Xue Lang¡¯s requirements for Blood Wolf Group players are still the same strict.


    Order prohibition.


    So even now, in Cloudmist City, where the overall strength is several levels stronger, Blood Wolf Group can still occupy a place.


    The current Cloudmist City is much stronger than the previous city-state that was only economically prosperous.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 104: Departure)¡­

 Chapter 1015

    In other words, the proportion of powerhouse is relatively large.


    After all, there are pampered young masters like Han Ming who have no cultivation aptitude among the customers of the Qi Le shop.


    The long-term stay of a large number of powerhouses brings great influence.


    Especially Heroic Rank powerhouses like Gu Pingchuan.


    Think about it carefully, the entire Desolate Origin Empire, there are only two Heroic Rank powerhouses.


    And most of the forces, not even a Heroic Rank powerhouse.


    But in Cloudmist City, several Heroic Rank powerhouses often appear at once.


    This will undoubtedly make a lot of cultivators think about it.


    In addition, Cloudmist City is already economically prosperous.


    This is just right, even the value of military force is not lacking.


    So the development of Cloudmist City can be regarded as an inevitable result.


    And the biggest hero among them is the Qi Le shop.


    By the strength of oneself, it has driven the prosperity of an entire city-state, which can be said to be a miracle.


    ¡°After activating the Membership Card, you can move on your own.¡±


    After Xue Lang dismissed the members of the Blood Wolf Group, he bought a bottle of cold beer and a Bacon Sandwich. Back to the counter.


    ¡°However, I haven¡¯t seen the Boss in this place for so long. I saw it today and I really miss it.¡±


    There was only a small shop in Qi Le at the time. At the time of the store, Xue Lang is a regular customer in the store.


    It can be said that watching the Qi Le store gradually develop into today¡¯s scale, Xue Lang is also deeply touched.


    It changes with each passing day.


    Being strong can really act wilfully.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t be able to see it in a few days.¡±


    Qi Le returned calmly.


    After Yue Xi¡¯er returns, Qi Le will be as lazy as before.


    ¡°Hehe, Boss, the way you talk is still the same annoying as before.¡±


    Xue Lang has long been accustomed to Qi Le¡¯s way of speaking.


    The hurt person is the hurt person.


    But Qi Le is nothing serious, and his personality is still very easy-going.


    As long as you don¡¯t violate Qi Le¡¯s bottom line, under normal circumstances, there is still no mortal danger.


    ¡°By the way, Boss, there is news from the mercenary Guild that there is another strange movement on the wasteland side.¡±


    Xue Lang took a sip of cold beer After that, he spoke again.


    The great wasteland is south of Desolate Origin Empire, and further south is Ruins of Dragon.


    However, Big Wasteland and Ruins of Dragon are basically dead.


    deserted, uninhabited.


    The big wasteland may still find living creatures.


    But Ruins of Dragon basically cannot find any signs of life.


    Especially after the last Bone Dragon incident, Ruins of Dragon was determined to be unsuitable for survival.


    The remaining Dragon Race curse is very terrifying.


    The strange movement that has occurred this time is a matter of concern in itself.


    ¡°Ruins of Dragon?¡±


    Although these things, for Qi Le, generally speaking has no effect.


    However, Qi Le usually knows about these things.


    After all, as a Store Manager, impossible really only cares about its piece of land.


    The situation of the outside world also needs to be understood.


    ¡°It should be.¡±


    ¡°Although there is no clear location in the message, I think it should be Ruins of Dragon.¡±


    Xue Lang thought for a while , Said it aloud.


    Compared to the big wasteland, although Ruins of Dragon seems more desolate, it is after all the place where Human Race and Dragon Race fought.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1015: Ruins of Dragon)¡­

 Chapter 1016

    If you really want to hunt for treasure, Ruins of Dragon is undoubtedly a good place.


    ¡°What the hell is that?¡±


    Qi Le then asked.


    I only know the location, and I guessed it, simply meaningless.


    ¡°Magic power is a huge magic power.¡±


    ¡°According to the mercenaries who went to the Great Wasteland to perform missions, they felt extremely large fluctuations in magic power in the direction of Ruins of Dragon. , And very active.¡±


    ¡°And this magical power fluctuates, and the breath is very cold, not like normal magical fluctuations at all.¡±


    Xue Lang described it with emotion, as if See it with your own eyes.


    Actually it¡¯s not bad anymore.


    Yesterday, when Xue Lang and his team members were drinking in the mercenary tavern, they saw a rather famous mercenary squad stumble into the tavern.


    The number has been reduced by more than half.


    This matter was heard from their mouths.


    Then there were successive news from the mercenary Guild, saying that the Great Wasteland was approaching Ruins of Dragon and there was strange movement.


    Several forces have already issued missions.


    Ask someone to investigate the situation over there.


    The huge fluctuations of magical power, it must not be formed by a person¡¯s magical power.


    Even Heroic Rank powerhouse, the magic power that can be mobilized is limited.


    It¡¯s still far from reach, and half a large wasteland can still make those mercenaries who are not very sensitive to perceive such huge magic fluctuations.


    The most likely scenario is the magic array.


    So Qi Le also raised this point.


    ¡°Yes, many people guess that this is a magic array, but this is not reasonable.¡±


    Xue Lang pointed out the key points sharply.


    ¡°Such a huge fluctuation of magic power, it is not like a magic array can reach the point.¡±


    ¡°even more how, this does not meet the purpose of the magic array.¡±


    Magic array, mostly used to attack, defend, or trap the enemy.


    Only a very small part are those special magic arrays.


    But no matter what kind of magic array it is, it is the first priority to ensure that the magic is not leaked to maintain the stability of the magic array.


    After all, the magic array is maintained by a lot of magic power.


    It would be a huge waste to let the magic power leak out.


    Especially if this huge magical fluctuation is caused by the magical power leaked by the magical array.


    That can only be said, this is too extravagant.


    ¡°Then how huge is this magical fluctuation?¡±


    Qi Le this time came to be interested.


    ¡°If the estimate is correct, it should be beyond the Heroic Rank level.¡±


    Xue Lang said this sentence solemnly.


    ¡°Beyond Heroic Rank¡­¡±


    Qi Le frowned slightly.


    In the Eastern Desolation, luck was lost, and I wanted to break through the Heroic Rank and be promoted to the powerhouse level, which was simply impossible.


    Unless you can restore the luck of the Eastern Wilderness.


    However, this kind of fortunately secret matter, the entire Eastern Wilderness, I am afraid that only a few people know.


    So it¡¯s not surprising that Xue Lang would say this.


    But Qi Le knows this fortunate thing, so he naturally thinks more about Xue Lang.


    If it really just creates magical fluctuations beyond Heroic Rank, it is not impossible.


    Putting Magic Core into the magic array regardless of the cost can indeed induce such a huge magic wave.


    But the Heroic Rank Magic Core consumed may require dozens or even hundreds of them.


    No force would do such a stupid thing.


    Unless, it is profitable.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1016: Huge magical fluctuations)¡­

 Chapter 1017

    Qi Le suddenly remembered Xue Lang¡¯s words.


    ¡°Yes, the guy who came to the tavern did say so.¡±


    Xue Lang¡¯s eyes floated, as if he was reminiscing something.


    Then I clicked nodded and said very confidently: ¡°He said that the magic wave is extremely cold and cold. Just perceiving it makes people have one¡¯s hair stand on end, shuddering.¡±


    ¡°And in that guy, I also felt a trace of abnormal aura.¡±


    Xue Lang has been studying in Qi Le shop for so long, the perception is compared to many Grandmaster Rank powerhouses. Said, we have to be a lot stronger.


    It is not surprising that he can perceive an abnormal breath.


    ¡°What breath?¡±


    Qi Le asked immediately.


    ¡°Blood, like a faint smell of blood.¡±


    ¡°But I can be sure that it is definitely not a normal smell of blood, but rather like¡­like a mixture The bloody smell in the breath has a lingering feeling.¡±


    Xue Lang continued to remember, speaking slowly.


    Having been a mercenary for such a long time, Xue Lang is naturally experienced.


    I am no stranger to the smell of blood.


    But this is the first time I have seen this bloody smell mixed in the breath.


    ¡°The smell of blood mixed in the breath.¡±


    ¡°With the magic of gloomy and cold aura, that seems to be right.¡±


    Qi Le suddenly wanted to understand.


    This peculiar aura is owned by only one power.


    That is the Palace of Shadows.


    Hidden Aristocratic Family, Moonlight Forces, Ruins of Dragon.


    Traces of the Shadow Palace appeared in these three places.


    This situation gave Qi Le a very bad premonition.


    The purpose of the Shadow Palace is probably not as simple as Baili Fenghua thought.


    I just want to unify the forces of sect, there is no need for such a big battle.


    Unless, the Shadow Palace wants it.


    It¡¯s the entire East Wilderness!


    ¡°I just hope they won¡¯t be okay.¡±


    Qi Le looked out of the store, and then in the direction of the Moonlight Forest.


    Qi Le can¡¯t do anything with this kind of thing.


    Because after leaving the shop, Qi Le¡¯s strength is not as good as the average Heroic Rank powerhouse.


    Unless system is willing to help.


    But the price to be paid is certainly a lot.


    Qi Le claims to be not a Savior.


    even more how, Qi Le also has more than enough energy to threaten the entire Eastern Famine like the Shadow Palace.


    It would be better to wait and see the situation first.


    ¡°Xue Lang, you¡¯d better not get involved in this matter.¡±


    Qi Le finally couldn¡¯t help but warn him.


    A Grandmaster Rank like Xue Lang, blended into the competition between the Shadow Palace and the Great Influence, is just a stronger front pawn.


    If you dare to encroach on the entire Eastern Desolation, if you don¡¯t have enough power, you are bringing about one¡¯s own destruction.


    However, a force that can self-destruct sect, from bright to dark, tolerated for decades, and buried a dark child among various forces.


    Probably not something done by a force that brings about one¡¯s own destruction.


    ¡°Boss, do you know something?¡±


    Xue Lang was keenly aware of something.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t know what I really want to say.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just that you can¡¯t get involved in the battle that can have this kind of magical fluctuations. .¡±


    Qi Le looked at Xue Lang and spoke seriously.


    This is advice.


    Sometimes, the more you know, the more you panic.


    Xue Lang did not dodge, and after looking at Qi Le for a few seconds, he let out a sigh of relief after confirming that Qi Le was not joking.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1017: Huge Ambition)¡­

 Chapter 1018

    Xue Lang exhaled after confirming that Qi Le was not joking. Speaking slowly.


    Qi Le¡¯s strength is beyond doubt.


    Sometimes, listening to advice is not a bad thing.


    ¡­¡­


    Glorious Star Empire, a deserted city.


    City Lord Mansion.


    Yingluo stood by the window, his eyes falling on the endless Desert.


    Not long after, in the Desert, rolling yellow sand was rolled up and swept toward the deserted city.


    In the yellow sand in the sky, Ying Ying Chuo Chuo could see some dark shadows.


    Accompanied by the sound of horseshoes, whizzing.


    ¡°It¡¯s started, and it didn¡¯t cost me to stay here for sixteen years, and finally it started.¡±


    Yingluo¡¯s eyes gradually became sharper.


    There is a touch of coldness in it, like a sabre light in the eyes, which is breathtaking.


    ¡°Let all the City Guards in the deserted city gather immediately!¡±


    Give an order.


    Outside the study door, a guard left immediately.


    In just a quarter of an hour, 50,000 City Guards in the deserted city were all assembled at the university field and the array was completed.


    The soldiers are all neatly in Battle Armor, armed with swordsmen, with their heads high and their chests high, and their eyes sharp and firm.


    Hundred households and Qian household stood in front of their respective formations, with their heads high.


    The leader of the City Guard stood at the forefront, raised his head, looked at the school grounds, and shouted loudly.


    ¡°Eagle City Lord, the City Guard of the deserted city, the assembly is complete!¡±


    ¡°Very good.¡±


    I don¡¯t know when, Yingluo changed his armor , Stood on the stage.


    My eyes patrolled over everyone¡¯s face in the school field.


    City Guard is the battle strength belonging to each city-state.


    Although nominally, it is necessary to accept the command of the imperial city generals, mainly by the command of the generals.


    However, for Yingluo, this is a joke.


    For sixteen full years, for a City Lord who is always thinking about it.


    If you still can¡¯t control the City Guard in your own hands, then it is better for the City Lord to be improper.


    ¡°Open the city gates!¡±


    Outside the deserted city, the people from Desert have also arrived.


    The same is also 50,000 troops.


    All of them are dressed in black Battle Armor, holding swords, and the dark horses are fat and strong, and you can see that they are good war horses at a glance.


    This is the strength of the Shadow Palace remaining in the Desert.


    It is also to keep an eagle¡¯s strength.


    Together with the City Guard of the deserted city, one hundred thousand troops, the purpose is to contain the Glorious Star Empire.


    ¡°It¡¯s finally here.¡±


    The eagle stood on the stage, looking at the school ground below.


    The city gate is wide open, the two forces are arranged in a square formation, and the entirely different ones stand on the left and right sides of the school field, one black one white.


    These are the two most elite soldiers.


    After Eagle Land completely controlled the deserted city, the training of City Guard also began to enter the real death training.


    For this moment.


    And the forces provided by the Shadow Palace, let alone.


    Each one is experienced, a powerful warrior crawling out of the dead.


    Glorious Star Empire is a kingdom that expands by faith.


    Although the will is firm, it is not easy to instigate rebellion.


    But when it comes to battle strength, fierceness does not mean that battle strength is strong.


    The people of Glorious Star Empire can fight for their faith.


    But that¡¯s all.


    The Eagle does not need to be captured.


    It should be said that for the people in the Shadow Palace, prisoners are dispensable.


    Because after the blood sacrifice array is opened, all captives can become battle strength.


    ¡°Soldiers, have you ever thought about what you are training so hard for?¡±


    Eagle¡¯s gaze, after scanning the school field.


    Speaking slowly.


    .. You can click on the ¡°favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter One Hundred and Eighteen: The Transformation of the Deserted City)¡­

 Chapter 1019

    ¡°Or for your own beliefs? Or to hide behind you Those people?¡±


    Yingluo paused every time he asked a sentence.


    Make sure that everyone in the phalanx can hear his words clearly.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not right!¡±


    ¡°You are fighting to create a better future!¡±


    ¡°For yourself! For you Those who care about fighting!¡±


    ¡°Now, raise the weapons in your hands!¡±


    The eagle took a step forward and raised his arms .


    On the school grounds, there was a wave of response.


    These deceptive words, just a few words, made everyone in the audience excited.


    The sound of weapons colliding with armor is like a cold movement.


    The weapon is raised, and the cold light flashes.


    The scorching sun in the sky is like fire, but it can¡¯t dispel the cold brought by Qi of Slaughter.


    ¡°Shadow, Wan Sheng!¡±


    Yingluo clenched a fist with one hand and held it high.


    Loudly shouted.


    The sharp gaze looked into the Desert.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Ruins of Dragon, the edge.


    Ahead, is the endless ruins, overlooking ten thousand li, no one is inhabited.


    Backward, ten thousand li endless wasteland, boundless, deserted.


    But at this time, there are a few teams of mercenaries coming from the direction of the big wasteland and advancing towards the Ruins of Dragon.


    These mercenaries arrived after receiving the mission of the mercenary Guild.


    Ruins of Dragon matters.


    The sudden appearance of Pang Great Demon¡¯s power fluctuations shocked many Great Influence even more.


    Inside the mercenary Guild, the task of investigating the situation of Ruins of Dragon is covered with half of the wall of the task hall.


    And a large part of it belongs to the task of overlapping content.


    This led to the completion of the task of investigating Ruins of Dragon, the added up rewards became very generous.


    The wealth is touching.


    So, even if the mission at this time is deemed extreme danger, there are still mercenary squad that will take it.


    If it is completed, it will be enough for dozens of tasks in the past.


    ¡°Captain, aren¡¯t those guys saying that there are magical fluctuations in Ruins of Dragon?¡±


    ¡°We are almost walking into Ruins of Dragon, why haven¡¯t we noticed it yet.¡±


    ¡°We won¡¯t be fooled.¡±


    The climate in Big Wasteland is not good, dry and hot.


    The temperature of the air is a bit scorching.


    This also caused those mercenaries who have traveled here to complain.


    ¡°Who would have that many free time to lie to you, the tasks we took, the rewards are real.¡±


    ¡°Search me well, see Ruins of Dragon What is the situation here.¡±


    ¡°If these tasks are completed by others first, I will let you know what is called take responsibility for the consequences.¡±


    Mercenary squad Captain¡¯s heart is also irritable.


    So hearing the complaints of the players, he immediately scolded unceremoniously.


    Although the players have grievances in their hearts, they dare not refute anything.


    At the end, in the hot air, only a group of people were walking in silence.


    From time to time, someone will leave the team to explore the surroundings.


    Then return to the report.


    In the hot wasteland, no one wants to lose a bit of energy because of too much action.


    The body care Battle Qi can indeed alleviate this heat.


    But no one will always condense the bodyguard Battle Qi, that is a very unwise approach.


    Wasting Battle Qi for no reason is very dangerous in this kind of place.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1019: Bewitching)¡­

 Chapter 1020

    When the two mercenary squad members left the team again to search around, there was a loud noise, and the Ruins of Dragon suddenly disappeared. It came out of it.


    Immediately afterwards, a majestic wave of magic power rose up from the direction where the loud noise came.


    Cold and fierce, let people have one¡¯s hair stand on end.


    ¡°It¡¯s this magical fluctuation that has appeared, so let me pass it all.¡±


    ¡°As long as we can find the source of this magical fluctuation, our mission is complete!¡±


    Captain of a few mercenary squad glanced at each other, and immediately issued the order.


    human beings will die for riches, birds die in pursuit of food.


    I have already come here. Impossible because of this ominous feeling, I went home.


    The team members who received the order drew out their weapons, rushing to the direction of the magic wave like a wolf.


    What are they doing as mercenaries?


    Naturally for money, there are various treasures, resources that can help cultivation.


    The tasks at this time, the superimposed rewards are so generous that it makes people salivate.


    Even if this wave of magic appears to be an extreme danger, it cannot stop them from moving forward.


    ¡°Roar¨C!¡±


    But at this moment, a loud roar rang out.


    In an instant, the rays of light in the sky were obscured, and large shadows fell.


    The mercenaries looked up, and dark clouds were rolling in the sky.


    The scorching sun, which originally made people feel extremely hot, was soon covered by the dark clouds in the sky, and only a few rays of light could shine through the gaps.


    The heat in the big wasteland was suddenly obscured by this dark cloud.


    However, the cool air did not make these mercenaries feel a bit refreshing.


    It made them sweat.


    ¡°ao ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    A fierce roar sound came down from the dark clouds.


    It¡¯s like two pieces of iron sheet rubbing together, so ear-piercing, so heart-palpiting.


    In the dark clouds, a huge head came out, and crimson¡¯s eyes were like two huge pools of blood.


    Shining with a fierce light that makes my heart chill.


    His mouth full of sharp teeth, like a meat grinder, the cold light flashes, making people shudder.


    In this scene, the hearts of all mercenaries seemed to be gripped by an invisible big hand, and even breathing became difficult.


    Those mercenaries with insufficient strength, their legs softened, and they sat down in the yellow sand.


    ¡°This, what is this?¡±


    ¡°There is something in the dark cloud, how could it be so huge!¡±


    ¡°Gosh, I don¡¯t want to do this task Yes, help, help me!¡±


    ¡°Get out of here, I want to leave here, don¡¯t stop me, let me go, let me go!¡±


    All servants The soldiers lost one¡¯s head out of fear, roared in horror and yelled.


    The monster¡¯s head that suddenly appeared in the sky made their hearts feel chilly. They had already left the task behind, just wanting to escape here immediately.


    At this moment, they finally understand.


    Why is such a rewarding task that has not been completed?


    ¡°Roar¨C!¡±


    The monster in the dark clouds issued a roar that resounded through Heaven and Earth.


    Immediately afterwards, a huge arm came out from the dark clouds and traversed Heaven and Earth. The sharp claw was like a long knife and grabbed the mercenaries on the ground.


    The terrifying power allows the monster to crush the mercenaries touched by the sharp claw as easy as blowing off dust.


    The imposing manner that is majestic like a sea is even more oppressive to these mercenaries, making it hard to move, and even running away has become a luxury.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter One Thousand and 20: Monster)¡­

 Chapter 1021

    There are corpses everywhere.


    The blood, like a stream, slowly seeped into the yellow sand.


    After confirming this place, there was no more vitality, the monster slowly disappeared into the dark clouds.


    Soon, the billowing clouds disappeared.


    On the ground, only a pile of bones remained.


    ¡­¡­


    The depths of Ruins of Dragon.


    In this mountain of ruins, a huge open space was cleared out.


    On the ground, a bright red magic array was carved.


    This magic array occupies several li, and the formation mark is so complicated that people will feel dizzy at first glance.


    A young man sits on the edge of the magic array, closing his eyes and resting.


    There is a touch of magic circulating on his body.


    Suddenly, the young man opened his eyes and looked in the direction of Big Desert.


    ¡°hmph, if you want to come to Ruins of Dragon to investigate the situation, you should pay the price of your life at any time.¡±


    The young man coldly snorted, flashed through his opened eyes A fierce light.


    This coldly snorted sound seemed to alarm the guards lurking around.


    A man in a brown robe walked out of the ruins and came behind the young man.


    After taking a look at the magic array, he opened the mouth and said: ¡°Someone wants to investigate the situation of the magic array, but unfortunately, this magical fluctuation cannot be concealed.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, since they dare to come, let them all become sacrifices to the magic array.¡±


    The young man returned indifferently .


    There is no joy or sadness on the expression, only a fierce light in his eyes, which is difficult to cover.


    ¡°Childhood, what is this magic array for?¡±


    The man in the robe browses slightly wrinkle and asks aloud.


    That¡¯s right, the young man in front of him is Zhuo Ziqi who escaped from Imperial Sword Sect.


    The man in the robe is Zhuo Zizheng who has been to Ruins of Dragon twice.


    In the previous night attack on the Imperial Sword Sect, Zhuo Ziqi escaped, but was retrieved by the Shadow Palace.


    And gave a Heroic Rank trial crystal.


    During the period when the sect forces were purging, Zhuo Ziqi was also successfully promoted to Heroic Rank.


    And was transferred to Ruins of Dragon by the Shadow Palace.


    Zhuo Zizheng, who came to Ruins of Dragon twice and encountered a major event each time, was naturally found by Zhuo Ziqi and brought to Ruins of Dragon.


    The relationship between the two is the brother relationship that has never been known to outsiders.


    It was just sixteen years ago that Zhuo Ziqi was spotted by the Shadow Palace during a certain battle with the demonic beast.


    And joined the Shadow Palace.


    And Zhuo Zizheng, was abandoned.


    He happened to be rescued by Yan Lu before he joined the Rock Breaker Mercenary group.


    The two have since parted ways and developed separately.


    However, not long ago, the Heroic Rank had been achieved, and Zhuo Zizheng was found.


    The purpose is for the treasure of Ruins of Dragon.


    That is the magic array used to seal the Bone Dragon.


    Because of this place, Zhuo Zizheng is the only one left.


    As for Yan Lu from Ruins of Dragon, it¡¯s just a chess piece that¡¯s all that is plot against by the Shadow Palace.


    ¡°For what?¡±


    ¡°Of course it is for a powerful force!¡±


    Zhuo Ziqi stood up from the edge of the magic array, opened his arms, Looking at the giant magic array in front of him.


    In this magic array, the Dragon Race magic array used to seal the Bone Dragon is impressively included.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter One Thousand and 21st: Hidden Pieces)¡­

 Chapter 1022

    ¡°The Dragon Race magic array, and the remaining dragon¡¯s blood in it, are all It is necessary as a sacrifice.¡±


    Zhuo Ziqi¡¯s gaze swept across the giant demon array.


    Then there was a little fanatical look on his face.


    ¡°Quickly, quickly, when dragon¡¯s blood is absorbed clean, that powerful force that makes people fearful, it should be born.¡±


    Zhuo Zizheng hearing this, But he just shook his head and said nothing, his expression a little sad.


    Zhuo Zizheng has been living in the plan of the Shadow Palace since sixteen years ago.


    Zhuo Zizheng didn¡¯t know about it until Zhuo Ziqi came over to find him.


    I have to say, this is a kind of sadness.


    Yan Lu, died under the breath of Bone Dragon.


    Chi Yang, died in the hands of the Shadow Palace.


    The Rock Breaker Mercenary group disappeared, and the Wave Breaker Mercenary group disappeared.


    Only Zhuo Zizheng is left.


    ¡°My life, that¡¯s probably it.¡±


    Zhuo Zizheng sighed, then turned around and returned to the ruins.


    Zhuo Ziqi turned a deaf ear to this sigh.


    He just raised his head and looked at the thick black cloud in the sky.


    In the dark clouds, vaguely, there seems to be flashed with blood color.


    ¡­¡­


    Cloudmist City, Qi Le shop.


    Since the Qixi Festival event, the number of customers who came to the store has decreased a lot.


    I don¡¯t know if it is Qi Le¡¯s illusion. He always feels that the passenger flow seems to be a little bit less than usual.


    ¡°Could the situation in Ruins of Dragon affect Cloudmist City?¡±


    Qi Le thought in his heart.


    There is a big wasteland between Ruins of Dragon and Cloudmist City.


    ¡°Boss, Ruins of Dragon, there seems to be a new situation.¡±


    Xue Lang came to the store, the first thing is the situation of Ruins of Dragon .


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Qi Le raised his eyes and asked aloud.


    Xue Lang suddenly said with a look of gratitude: ¡°Boss, fortunately you told me not to mix up this matter, otherwise, you won¡¯t see me.¡±


    ¡°In these days, none of the mercenary squad who took the mission and went to Ruins of Dragon to investigate the news came back.¡±


    ¡°Even the spies sent by Great Influence, no one has come back. ¡± Xue Lang said that, his face showing a scared look.


    Even if the strength of the Blood Wolf Group is now stronger than before, I don¡¯t know how many times.


    But Grandmaster Rank is still the limit of Blood Wolf Group.


    And this time the mercenary squad who went to Ruins of Dragon to investigate the news, like the crucian carp crossing the river, I don¡¯t know where it is.


    Among them, the mercenary squad of Grandmaster Rank is not a small number.


    There are even elite spies sent by Great Influence, not to mention their strength.


    These people, perhaps one or two, are no match for the Blood Wolf Group.


    But together, the Blood Wolf Group must also have a strategic withdrawal.


    However, such a group of people went to Ruins of Dragon to investigate the news, but no one came back.


    This must be re-evaluated, the degree of danger of Ruins of Dragon.


    After these news were sent back to the mercenary Guild, few mercenary squad dared to pick up the half-walled task book.


    Money is certainly important.


    But that also has to be a life flower.


    ¡°Sure enough, if they can come back, it will be a strange thing.¡±


    Qi Le is not surprised by this result.


    On the side of Ruins of Dragon, it must be the hands and feet of the people in the Shadow Palace.


    You know, the Heroic Rank powerhouse is not rare in the Shadow Palace.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1022: Happy Xue Lang)¡­

 Chapter 1023

    Those mercenaries and spies with the highest Grandmaster Rank, the news of exploring the Shadow Palace in the past was purely sent to death in the past.


    For this kind of sacrifice that is delivered to the door by himself, the Shadow Palace will not be merciful.


    ¡°This kind of thing, there will probably be news soon.¡±


    ¡°When the time comes, I am afraid that people were alarmed again.¡±


    Qi Le looked down and said.


    The mercenary Guild has never been a news channel that can keep secrets. The situation on Ruins of Dragon will probably be known in a few days.


    People were alarmed, which is not a good sign.


    ¡°Yes, I am also worried about this issue.¡±


    Just after Qi Le said this sentence, Ling Ao came to the store at some point and took another sentence.


    ¡°Flame Sovereign.¡±


    Qi Le half-squinted, glanced at Ling Ao, and said hello.


    ¡°Your Majesty.¡±


    Xue Lang cupped the hands towards Ling Ao.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to be polite.¡±


    Ling Ao waved his hand and signaled Xue Lang to be free.


    Come to Qi Le¡¯s shop, Ling Ao will not put on Flame Sovereign shelves.


    After all, there are many powerhouses in this shop that are comparable in strength to Ling Ao.


    ¡°Flame Sovereign, what are you worried about?¡±


    Qi Le crossed his fingers, resting his hands on the counter, and suddenly asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m worried about the magic fluctuation of Ruins of Dragon, will it be a conspiracy.¡±


    Ling Ao facial expression grave answered.


    Then suddenly he glanced at Xue Lang who was standing by.


    Xue Lang knows it, and immediately resigns with interest: ¡°Boss, Your Majesty, I have something to do, so I won¡¯t bother you both.¡±


    ¡°Flame Sovereign, please speak up.¡± , I probably know something.¡±


    After Qi Le watched Xue Lang leave, he looked towards Ling Ao again.


    ¡°Well, I know, there is no need to hide it from Qi Store Manager.¡±


    Ling Ao clicked nodded, it seems to be organizing language.


    After a long pause, he continued to say: ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with the Glorious Star Empire.¡±


    ¡°The deserted town on the border has changed. An army of 100,000 troops is coming from the town. From the beginning of the deserted city, it penetrated into the interior of Glorious Star Empire.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s eyes condensed, and he asked a little surprised: ¡°When is the matter? ¡± remote hamlet in the town where, Qi Le or know.


    Located at the junction of the Glorious Star Empire and the hidden Aristocratic Family Desert, it is used to suppress the Great Influence city-states living on the hidden Aristocratic Family Desert.


    This is what Qi Le knew on the way to do the task.


    The location of the town of deserted city is considered to be an important place.


    If the town is lost, I am afraid that the entire west side of Glorious Star Empire will be in chaos.


    ¡°Just seven days ago, I got the news only two days ago.¡±


    ¡°Glorious Star Empire is probably afraid that I will join forces with the rebellious force and threaten Glorious. Star Empire imperial city, so there has been no news.¡±


    ¡°But now, they should not be able to hold it.¡±


    Ling Ao said this with a face Still dignified.


    But when it comes to Glorious Star Empire, the tone is snort disdainfully.


    When Glorious Star Empire attacked Desolate Origin Empire River Cliff Pass, it deployed a full 600,000 troops.


    This is almost the last guard force of each city-state, as well as the immovable City Guard and Guard forces in the Glorious Star Empire imperial city, most of the remaining forces are left.


    However, in that battle, these 600,000 troops were smashed in the River Cliff Pass and almost completely destroyed.


    This has led to the basic force of Glorious Star Empire, which has always been in a state of malaise.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1023: Concerns)¡­

 Chapter 1024

    Glorious Star Empire can¡¯t replenish so many troops.


    The Glorious Star Empire, which relies on its beliefs to expand, is really unable to replenish its basic forces like Desolate Origin Empire, a force that relied on conquering to start.


    And now, this 100,000-strength rebellion is like a sword that no stronghold one cannot overcome.


    Inside Glorious Star Empire, the defenses of Glorious Star Empire are disintegrated.


    However, even at this time, Glorious Star Empire thought about it, but blocked the news.


    To ensure that Glorious Star Empire is not coveted by other forces.


    It wasn¡¯t until Glorious Star Empire was almost unstoppable, and when it was about to hit the imperial city, did it release the news about Compelled by Circumstances.


    ¡±


    How could something happen to Glorious Star Empire suddenly?¡±


    ¡°What the hell is going on?¡±


    Qi Le frowned slightly, like Is thinking about something.


    As the Glorious Star Empire guards the Fortress City state in the west, the deserted city is definitely not a simple matter to break through.


    A full 100,000 troops can set off from the deserted city without any sound.


    In a short period of time, it swept the entire Glorious Star Empire.


    This is indeed an unimaginable thing.


    Because Qi Le went to hide the territory of the Aristocratic Family before, he passed through the deserted city along the way.


    Qi Le knows the great influences along the way.


    If you want to gather 100,000 troops in a short period of time, and then silently take down the power of the town, simply does not exist.


    Even if the hidden Aristocratic Family clan makes a move, it is impossible.


    Because except for the Three Great Empires, other forces are simply impossible to accumulate so many troops.


    This is simply not worth the loss.


    Even the Heroic Rank, the leader of the sect forces, has only tens of thousands of d¨ªsciples.


    Moreover, it is impossible to conduct such standardized and rigorous training.


    ¡°Will Ancient Gauze Empire take the shot?¡±


    Qi Le asked.


    ¡°No, I might have thought about this a long time ago.¡±


    ¡°But not to mention that Ancient Gauze Empire and Glorious Star Empire are allies. Even if the relationship is broken, Ancient It is also very difficult for Gauze Empire to send 100,000 troops into the deserted city.¡±


    Ling Ao shook the head, denying Qi Le¡¯s guess.


    The deserted city is very far away from the Ancient Gauze Empire, unlike the River Cliff Pass next to the Glorious Star Empire.


    If Ancient Gauze Empire is against Glorious Star Empire, there is simply no need to do it again.


    Moreover, Ling Ao has not discovered that the Ancient Gauze Empire has experienced large-scale troop movements in recent times.


    ¡°That said, it is only possible that Glorious Star Empire rebels inside.¡±


    Qi Le said confidently.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s why I am worried.¡±


    Ling Ao clicked nodded.


    His ideas are the same as Qi Le.


    Although Glorious Star Empire is messed up, it may be a good thing for Desolate Origin Empire.


    But definitely not in this case.


    Ruins of Dragon had an accident, and Glorious Star Empire also had civil strife at the same time.


    If these two things are related, then the next unlucky one must be Desolate Origin Empire.


    Because the intersection of these two sudden forces is Desolate Origin Empire.


    As Flame Sovereign, Ling Ao must have a foresight to look at these things.


    Be prepared.


    Qi Le also thought of this point.


    The chaos in the Eastern Famine is not a good thing for Qi Le.


    As the beacon smokes everywhere, and people were alarmed, his shop may only be closed.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 104: Ling Ao¡¯s guess)¡­

 Chapter 1025

    Qi Le thought, and suddenly said.


    Even if it is to keep the store open, Qi Le has to stop the Great Chaos in the East.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, please tell


    me .¡±


    Ling Ao attaches great importance to Qi Le¡¯s opinions.


    The stronger the strength and the higher the position, the more information you know.


    For these invisible conspiracies, we can only speculate better if we know enough information.


    And Qi Le, it happens to have this capital.


    ¡°I am 80% sure of the magic fluctuations on the Ruins of Dragon, and I can be sure that it is from the Shadow Palace.¡±


    Qi Le looked at Ling Ao and said solemnly. To.


    ¡°Shadow Palace?!¡±


    Ling Ao was a little surprised.


    Since the last time the Imperial Sword Sect had an accident, it has only been a few months now.


    Ling Ao still has a deep impression of the Shadow Palace.


    The Shadow Palace acts perversely and violently, unscrupulously, for its purpose by fair means or foul.


    And most importantly, the Shadow Palace¡¯s indifference to creatures.


    Although, in the eyes of most powerhouses, the weak will also be regarded as ants.


    But for those powerhouses, as long as the weak do not provoke them, then they will not surrender themselves to find the trouble of these ants.


    However, the Shadow Palace is different.


    For the Shadow Palace, all creatures who are not from the Shadow Palace can be used as sacrifices.


    Whenever it is necessary, the Shadow Palace can slaughter without the slightest hesitation, until the blood drifts and the bones become mountains.


    This is the standard Evil Sect behavior.


    For other sect forces, it is the target of everyone¡¯s gain.


    It¡¯s just that the Shadow Palace belongs to the sect force after all, so Ling Ao and the others did not directly intervene when the Imperial Sword Sect was attacked last time.


    But this time, it seems to be different.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, can you really be sure that Ruins of Dragon is the movement made by the Shadow Palace?¡±


    Ling Ao asked suspiciously.


    This matter is very important.


    If it is really the movement made by the Shadow Palace, then this is testing the bottom line of the empire¡¯s power.


    No matter what Ruins of Dragon has become, even if it is now ten thousand li ruins.


    But after all, it is the wreckage of empire power.


    Based on this alone, it is definitely not a place where the Shadow Palace can be encroached on.


    Unless the Shadow Palace wants to challenge the empire of the Eastern Desolation, it¡¯s another matter.


    ¡°Although it is not completely certain, it is basically correct.¡±


    ¡°The aura of the Shadow Palace is very unique, as long as you have used Blood-Sacrifice Art, tempering your own cultivator, this Aura will never disappear.¡±


    Qi Le nodded, definitely said.


    Ruins of Dragon, what came out was a wave of magic power that surpassed the Heroic Rank.


    In the entire East Desolation, there are very few forces that can have such a hand.


    In addition to the gloomy and cold aura perceived by the mercenaries who came back by chance, it is basically certain.


    ¡°They are courage is not small. They are no longer able to survive in the sect forces, so they dare to challenge the empire forces.¡±


    Ling Ao coldly snorted, on his face The expression has become cold.


    Last time, I was forced by the Great Sect and other forces, unable to reach out indiscriminately.


    That¡¯s why Ling Ao can only be a spectator on the sidelines.


    But this time, the Shadow Palace took the initiative to send it to the door, so Ling Ao won¡¯t say anything more polite.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not that simple.¡±


    Qi Le pressed his hand and motioned Ling Ao to calm down.


    Then continue to say: ¡°Flame Sovereign, you should know the hidden Aristocratic Family.¡±


    .. You can click on the ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (the first thousand and zero Chapter 25: Speculation)¡­

 Chapter 1026

    Qi Le asked aloud.


    ¡°This is natural. The Desolate Origin Empire Imperial Family has dealt with the hidden Aristocratic Family. If I remember correctly, there should be someone from the Ke family married into the hidden Aristocratic Family.¡±


    Ling Ao slightly nodded, seems to be thinking about something.


    ¡°Your memory is really good.¡±


    Qi Le praised him expressionlessly.


    The relationship between Ke Sisi and Ling Family is not very big. As Desolate Origin Empire Flame Sovereign, Ling Ao still remembers this incident.


    This is no longer a memory problem.


    After all, for Heroic Rank powerhouse, while spirit strength is strong, memory will naturally become stronger.


    But there are some insignificant things, even if you remember, you probably need to think back.


    However, Ling Ao can say it directly.


    I can only say that it¡¯s amazing.


    ¡°Okay, Qi Store Manager should just talk about it.¡±


    Ling Ao waved his hand and did not answer the question.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Qi Le shrugged.


    He just made a joke to adjust the atmosphere. Important things are still going on.


    ¡°Where is the Nayin Aristocratic Family, Flame Sovereign, you should also know.¡±


    Qi Le then asked.


    ¡°Of course I know, it¡¯s in the desert west of Glorious Star Empire¡­¡±


    ¡°Wait, Qi Store Manager, what you said about it, is it¡­¡± ¡­¡±


    After Ling Ao answered Qi Le¡¯s question, he realized something immediately, and a look of consternation appeared on his face.


    ¡°As you might think, I have been to the air of the Aristocratic Family¡¯s territory, and found the breath of the Shadow Temple in it.¡±


    ¡°And this time the town The transformation of the deserted city, I think, is inseparable from the Shadow Palace.¡±


    Qi Le slightly nodded, looking at Ling Ao, mood grave said.


    ¡°What?!¡±


    ¡°There is such a thing.¡±


    Although it had been expected, after hearing Qi Le say it, Ling Ao was still shocked.


    ¡°What is the Shadow Palace doing? Do they still want to challenge with the Hidden Aristocratic Family?¡±


    ¡°With such a big appetite, are you afraid of being crushed.¡±


    Ling Ao was shocked, but browsed tightly frowns, with a little confusion on her face.


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say whether it will survive, but the Shadow Palace must have premeditated in this matter.¡±


    When Qi Le said this, he took these things slowly in his mind. Sorted out.


    Moonlight Forest, the territory of the hidden Aristocratic Family, Ruins of Dragon.


    These three places are all close to the edge of the land where the Eastern Desolation human remains.


    The Shadow Palace started from these three locations at the same time, advancing from the outside to the center of the East Desolation.


    On its advancing route, it is enough to include all the forces in the Eastern Desolation.


    From west to east, starting from the deserted city, disrupt the Glorious Star Empire and contain the Ancient Gauze Empire and Desolate Origin Empire around Glorious Star Empire.


    Then set off from Ruins of Dragon and clean up the big and small forces along the way.


    After passing through the great wasteland, head straight to Desolate Origin Empire.


    Then the forces of the desert city and the forces of Ruins of Dragon were flanked by both sides to take the Desolate Origin Empire.


    You can borrow this way and eat Ancient Gauze Empire.


    At this time, a small half of the Eastern Wilderness has fallen into the hands of the Shadow Palace.


    In the Moonlight Forest to the north, you can also raid the Ancient Gauze Empire from the north and use it as a springboard to attack the Beastman tribe.


    As for those big Small Sects, they have been half-waste during the previous cleaning.


    This time, the Shadow Palace broke out in an all-round way, and how much power each sect can produce is still unknown.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1026: The Great Plan)¡­

 Chapter 1027

    The remaining power of each sect is still unknown.


    even more how, most of the power of these sects went to Moonlight Forest.


    Wait¡­


    Thinking of this, Qi Le suddenly complexion changed, looked towards Ling Ao, and said his thoughts.


    Then said solemnly: ¡°Moonlight Forest, I am afraid it is a trap.¡±


    ¡°In the style of the shadow hall, impossible to make mistakes at such an important time, unless they are deliberately seducing People from sect go to Moonlight Forest!¡±


    This is not unreasonable.


    A conspiracy that has been planned for decades, keeping a low profile and enduring the darkness.


    But it makes a mistake at this critical moment.


    I feel unreasonable no matter what.


    Ling Ao hearing this, his face changed slightly.


    ¡°If most of the power of sect is lost in the Moonlight Forest, it will really be like the Shadow Palace.¡±


    Ling Ao, as Flame Sovereign, looks at the big picture. Naturally not bad.


    Even compared to Qi Le, it is slightly stronger.


    After all, Ling Ao, as the Monarch of the entire Country, is a must.


    And Qi Le, that is just because of interest.


    So after learning these news, Ling Ao can quickly think that the previous impact on the entire sect force must be one of the plans of the Shadow Palace.


    The purpose is to weaken all sect.


    As long as these sects have no time for him to take care of.


    Then the power of the empire is in the bag of the Shadow Palace.


    Among them, Desolate Origin Empire is the top priority.


    Because in Desolate Origin Empire, there is still the existence of Brilliance Academy.


    As long as you win Desolate Origin Empire, you will naturally win Brilliance Academy.


    At that time, in the Eastern Desolation, Empire, Sect, Academy, all three were damaged.


    The Shadow Palace can take the opportunity to control the general trend.


    ¡°You must work together to pull the Glorious Star Empire out of the chaos in order to regroup and destroy the conspiracy of the Shadow Palace.¡±


    Ling Ao knows exactly what to do.


    But I am afraid that other forces will not agree.


    Human nature is always jealous.


    Reach out for no reason, and they will think you have a plan.


    To form an alliance hastily, it is impossible to unite as one.


    ¡°The top priority now is to stabilize the situation in Glorious Star Empire.¡±


    ¡°If the forces in the desert city are allowed to run rampant in Glorious Star Empire, I am afraid that it will not be a month away. , Glorious Star Empire is about to disappear.¡±


    Qi Le calmly analyzed.


    ¡°I think so too. In that case, I will go back to Desolate Origin Empire imperial city first.¡±


    Ling Ao nodded, and then he gave his hand and said goodbye.


    ¡°Walk slowly, I won¡¯t give it away.¡±


    Qi Le knows that Ling Ao must sit in imperial city at this time.


    So I just gave it up and wish Ling Ao a smooth journey.


    By this time, Qi Le also knew in his heart.


    These days, the store¡¯s business is about half worse.


    Especially when the power of Ruins of Dragon burst out and swept toward Desolate Origin Empire.


    The location of Cloudmist City bears the brunt.


    At that time, there are really no customers coming to the store.


    Of course, those big customers who come to buy weapons, armors, and medicine pill should be a lot more.


    However, this kind of war money is not what Qi Le wants.


    system: ¡°Congratulations to the host, this system is deeply gratified.¡±


    The sudden voice almost scared Qi Le¡¯s heart out of his mouth.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    Qi Le took a few deep breaths, and roared with lingering fears.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1027: The Method of Breaking the Plan)¡­

 Chapter 1028

    system: ¡°The host can take the initiative to realize this. In fact, this system was very pleased and released the upgrade task in advance.¡±


    ¡°Upgrade task!¡±


    Qi Le hearing this, I was immediately surprised.


    I was still thinking about when this upgrade task would come out, didn¡¯t expect travel far and wide looking for something, only to return and find it easily.


    Could it be that this Erbi system conscience discovered it?


    system : ¡± Do not interrupt the host, the system ahead of publishing tasks, naturally makes sense.¡±


    system : ¡± upgrade tasks: sweeping across eastern shortage of conspiracy¡±


    system: ¡°The content of the mission: To relieve the imminent chaos of the Eastern Famine.¡±


    system: ¡°The mission reward: This mission is a completion mission. After the mission is over, it will be based on the host The performance in the task will give extra rewards.¡±


    system: ¡°Bottom-proof reward: Store Manager level increased by Level 1, trial room increased by Level 1, battle strength increased by training room increased by Level 1, and purchase channels increased One, opening the branch location function can add a branch.¡±


    ¡°Finally I can open a branch.¡±


    Qi Le looked very excited with a fist.


    The upgrade task at this time is a rare completion task that will increase rewards based on performance.


    According to the stinginess of system, Qi Le has never thought of additional rewards.


    But the guarantee bonus is very good.


    In addition to the old-fashioned level promotion, there is also a purchase channel reward that will appear under normal circumstances.


    And the most important thing is that the branch location function is finally here.


    As long as it can open a branch, Qi Le is simply striving to the utmost, after death.


    But¡­


    ¡°System, why did you suddenly release an upgrade task? This is not in line with your style of doing things.¡±


    Qi Le is over excited. , And soon calmed down.


    Something is wrong, according to the stingy character of system, the upgrade task is the better it is after the pressure.


    After all, it can save a lot of rewards.


    system: ¡°Since we have encountered the right time, then this system will not be constrained by form.¡±


    This is an argument with the courage of one¡¯s convictions.


    But how do you listen to it, how do you feel that it is not right.


    ¡°Wait first, what is the right time?¡±


    Qi Le asked confusedly.


    system: ¡°Naturally this time the crisis encountered by the East Desolation.¡±


    system: ¡°However, given the stupidity of the host, let this system explain it for you. ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    This is to pick out the IQ and weigh it. There is no two-part system, so why is it mocking?


    While Qi Le was speechless, he also understood deeply.


    Isn¡¯t there a good thing to say?


    The more you lack, the more you have to show off.


    This thing about IQ¡­


    After all, only at this time can the system show off its superiority.


    system: ¡°According to the data collected by the hidden Aristocratic Family, the Eastern Wilderness experienced a great battle hundreds of years ago, which shattered the lifeblood of the Eastern Wilderness and exhausted the Eastern Wilderness. Qi Luck.¡±


    system: ¡°To this day, although the lifeblood of the Eastern Desolation has been initially healed, the exhausted Qi Luck has never recovered.¡±


    system: ¡± And now, the conspiracy of the Shadow Palace will cause Donghuang to fall into the fire beacon again. This is something that Donghuang¡¯s current luck cannot bear.¡±


    system: ¡°So, if it is the host, you can solve it. The conspiracy of this time to restore peace to the Eastern Wilderness will naturally be blessed by the Eastern Wilderness Power of Heaven and Earth.¡±


    .. You can click on the ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (the first thousand and zero Chapter 28: Power of Heaven and Earth¡¯s favor)¡­

 Chapter 1029

    Then rubbing his chin, he said faintly: ¡°I have said so much, and I have benefited.¡±


    ¡°What does this have to do with your release of the upgrade task in advance?¡±


    system: ¡°That¡¯s why this system says you are a stupid host, and you can¡¯t feel the favor of Power of Heaven and Earth.¡±


    system: ¡°So it¡¯s not the system to bear this favor , Otherwise, do you think it is so easy to locate the branch?¡±


    ¡°???¡±


    Qi Le looked dull.


    This two-stroke system, why can you take the benefits of your own host so confidently?


    Is there any reason for this? Is there still a king¡¯s law?


    ¡°You, you, you¡­ I¡¯m really, so angry.¡±


    Qi Le clutched his heart, suddenly feeling a little breathless.


    system: ¡°Host, this system knows what you are thinking, don¡¯t pretend to show it to this system.¡±


    I don¡¯t know why, the system¡¯s IQ suddenly seems to be quite high .


    Sure enough, as soon as it involves specific benefits, the IQ of this two-pen system will suddenly increase.


    ¡°No, you have to give me back my share of benefits.¡±


    ¡°Half is fine.¡±


    ¡°No more It¡¯s time to discuss.¡±


    Qi Le is really furious.


    The favor of Power of Heaven and Earth, this name feels strong enough to explode when you hear it.


    This Erbi system even wants to be so arrogant and self-possessed. I really don¡¯t treat my host as a human being.


    system: ¡°Host, the favor of Power of Heaven and Earth, is really useless for you.¡±


    system: ¡°Have you forgotten, you simply don¡¯t need to cultivation by yourself.¡± .¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Qi Le was speechless when asked by system for the first time.


    In this way, the favor of Power of Heaven and Earth seems to be really useless for Qi Le.


    The favor of Power of Heaven and Earth sounds great, but the actual effect is to improve one¡¯s aptitude, innate talent, and potential.


    Under the care of Power of Heaven and Earth, cultivation will not have bottleneck.


    However, these things are useless for Qi Le.


    aptitude, innate talent, potential, these things are worthless in front of the system.


    ¡°That won¡¯t work, even if it¡¯s useless, you can¡¯t give it to you so vainly.¡±


    ¡°Either you can exchange it for something equivalent, or you can give it back to me, It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s useless.¡±


    ¡°At least it¡¯s a face to speak out.¡±


    However, Qi Le felt that he still couldn¡¯t compromise.


    Otherwise, this Erbi system will definitely be unsatisfied next time.


    So, in Qi Le¡¯s firm tone, the atmosphere seemed silent for a while.


    system: ¡°Host, the rank inheritance reel purchase channel has been repaired in half. If Power of Heaven and Earth can take care of it, it will definitely be repaired.¡±


    For a long time, this sentence came faintly in my mind.


    system This is to change the purchase channel with the rank inheritance reel.


    However, the rank inheritance reel purchase channel is originally Qi Le, and Qi Le naturally cannot accept it.


    ¡°No, there is a little bit missing, you can add some more.¡±


    Qi Le said very well.


    At this time, you have to care about it, otherwise this two system will definitely not be recognized.


    system: ¡°Heroic Rank Trial Space at this time will appropriately reduce the difficulty.¡±


    ¡°Deal!¡±


    Qi Le said immediately.


    To complete the mission at this time, the Heroic Rank Trial Space in the trial room must be passed.


    Otherwise, I have been borrowing the power of the system, I am afraid that those mission rewards are not enough to return to the system.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1029: Half is OK)¡­

 Chapter 1030

    The Heroic Rank Trial Space in the trial room, that must be passed.


    You know, this is going to confront the Shadow Palace head-on.


    Without the strength of Heroic Rank, I am involved in this battle that is enough to burn the entire Eastern Desolation. I am afraid that even a wave does not raise.


    However, if you keep borrowing the system Power to complete the upgrade task.


    I¡¯m afraid those mission rewards are not enough to return to the system.


    That¡¯s why Qi Le decided to get the power of Heroic Rank through the Heroic Rank Trial Space.


    However, with the first three nightmare experiences, Qi Le absolutely avoided the trial room.


    So this condition proposed by system is just right.


    ¡°Hopefully the Heroic Rank Trial Space after the difficulty has been reduced, it won¡¯t cause a nervous breakdown like the previous three times.¡±


    Qi Le took a deep breath and thought of it silently .


    But even if you want to pass the Heroic Rank Trial Space, you have to go at night.


    Although the number of customers in the store is a bit less, there are still thousands of people.


    Maybe after a while, this number will drop to a few hundred people.


    Then became dozens of people.


    In the end, it¡¯s probably all the purchasers who buy weapons, armors, and medicine pill.


    ¡°The chaos in the Eastern Famine must be stopped!¡±


    Qi Le watched the last customer walk out of the store, and then followed closely from behind, closing the store door.


    Immediately afterwards, I came to the magic array that represented the trial room.


    ¡°Let¡¯s start, Heroic Rank Trial Space.¡±


    After taking a few deep breaths, Qi Le resolutely stepped into the trial room.


    The magic array immediately emits a bright white light, and instantly swallows Qi Le in.


    The Trial Space this time is different from the previous three times.


    There is no empty space.


    Instead, it is a small town that resembles a real existence.


    After Qi Le came to this small town, he was sealed with strength and turned into an ordinary person.


    The memory given by Trial Space tells Qi Le who he is now.


    A doctor who wanders around.


    This is the so-called travel medicine.


    The doctor played by Qi Le came to this small town today and found a very difficult plague in this small town.


    At this time, the problem Qi Le is facing is what should he do.


    Whether to leave or stay.


    ¡°The doctor¡­What a strange experience.¡±


    Qi Le looked at the memory that Trial Space gave him temporarily, as well as the medical skills that belonged to the doctor.


    Walking on the streets of the small town, my ears are full of funeral sorrows.


    ¡°What is the test of this time?¡±


    Qi Le is a little confused.


    Looking at the scene around him, for the current Qi Le, this is a real world.


    The plague took away the lives of the residents of this small town, leaving behind sad crying.


    Along the way, the roadside is full of white cloth for funerals.


    Paper money covered the entire street.


    ¡°The doctor, since I am a doctor, then I should stay here to help the people in this small town.¡±


    Qi Le walked slowly, and he seemed to have something in his heart. clear comprehension.


    The trial mission at this time is a bit like a role-playing game.


    In this small town, facing the plague, the doctor¡¯s medical skills seem to be insufficient.


    That¡¯s why the first problem occurred.


    Is to leave here, continue to travel, be worldly-wise and play safe.


    Still stay here, risking ruin due to the failure of the treatment at any time, to help these people.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter One Thousand and 30: The Test of Heroic Rank Trial Space)¡­

 Chapter 1031

    From time to time, someone was covered with a white cloth and carried out of the house.


    Even if it is just a trial, it is truly terrifying.


    The grief and silence that permeated the entire town cannot be faked.


    ¡°Even if my actions are just an utterly inadequate measure, I still have done my part.¡±


    Qi Le walked to the street and stood still, Then a decision was made.


    The doctor distinguishes the medicine ingredient, diagnoses the pulse and prescribes.


    Facing the plague, Qi Le, as a doctor, can only do his best to collect medicine ingredients and then diagnose and treat patients.


    After all, it is difficult for a clever woman to cook without rice.


    If you want to treat a disease, you only know how to treat it. Without medicine ingredient, it is no good.


    However, even if Qi Le wants to do good deeds, those pharmacies may not be willing to give out medicine ingredients for free.


    In this process, Qi Le was deeply grateful from the families of these patients.


    I have also been attacked and abused for powerlessness.


    But Qi Le always follows his own mind, the mind of a doctor.


    Treat diseases and save people.


    Go up the mountain during the day to collect medicine.


    In the evening, I will check the pulse of people and prescribe medicine recipe.


    In this trial, Qi Le¡¯s cultivation base was sealed, and his physical fitness was nothing more than a strong ordinary person.


    Less than four hours of rest per day.


    Exhausting brain pulse every night.


    Coupled with the hard work of everyday all going up the mountain to collect medicine, Qi Le¡¯s body soon became a little unable to hold it.


    No matter how you say it here, it is just an ordinary world without strong power.


    The body of an ordinary person cannot withstand such a powerful loss.


    But Qi Le still did not give up his charity.


    To fight this plague with my own meager power.


    During this period, Qi Le didn¡¯t care, whether it was gratitude and praise, or attack and slander, just doing what he wanted to do.


    No regrets and no regrets.


    I don¡¯t know how long this kind of charity has been carried out, and the plague seems to have gradually subsided.


    The number of funerals is much less, and the voice of mourning and music is also much less.


    But Qi Le also became ill due to long-term fatigue, and when he sent the last patient away, he collapsed.


    ¡°The body of the ordinary person is still too weak.¡±


    Qi Le leaned against the wall, and the scene in front of him became a little fuzzy.


    Recalling everything he has experienced in these days, Qi Le seems to have a clear comprehension in his heart.


    The world is full of attitudes.


    In the face of death, human emotions seem to be presented in the most real way.


    Fear, sorrow, despair, grief.


    The pain and sorrow of the poor, the struggle for power and gain from the rich and the rich.


    The joy after healed the illness, the anger that appeared because of the doctor¡¯s inability to do anything.


    The joy, anger, sorrow, and joy seem to be clearly revealed.


    ¡°So, is the trial at this time over?¡±


    The scene in front of me seems to be getting blurred.


    Qi Le breathed slowly, and asked aloud in his mind.


    However white light flashed, Qi Le¡¯s memory of the doctor in his mind was deleted, leaving only his feelings in that small town.


    Immediately afterwards, Qi Le¡¯s eyes went black.


    When I opened my eyes again, Qi Le appeared in the familiar blank space without many fond memories.


    However, there is no prompt sound this time.


    After waiting for a long time, the voice of system rang in Qi Le¡¯s mind.


    system: ¡°Host, in fact, the trial task at this time should allow you to experience the various states of life. You probably need to experience the life of a thirty-forty character again.¡±


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter One Thousand and 31st: The Hundred States of Life)¡­

 Chapter 1032

    system: ¡°Except for this task you completed, You probably still need to experience the life of a thirty-forty character again.¡±


    system: ¡°However, since this system promises you to reduce the difficulty of the trial at this time, the following experience levels will be deleted for you directly. a. ¡± ¡± this is really thank you so much. ¡± Qi Le Hearing the this, the hearts of the fortunate feeling really exhibit one¡¯s feelings in one¡¯s speech .


    Fortunately, we got this condition from system.


    Or else experience the life of a thirty-forty character again, Qi Le¡¯s heart collapse will not be lighter than the previous three times.


    The life of a doctor alone makes Qi Le almost forget who he is.


    If this trial continues, Qi Le is almost certain that he has a 90% or more probability that he will get schizophrenia.


    ¡°This kind of condition, before starting the trial next time, we must ask for another one.¡±


    Qi Le silently made a decision in his heart.


    Then I asked in my mind: ¡°system, since the Heroic Rank trial task has been completed, the reward that should be given to me should be given to me.¡±


    system : ¡°Of course you can, but the Store Manager package at this time will be released after the upgrade task is completed.¡±


    system: ¡°Congratulations to the host for completing the Heroic Rank trial. The heroic seal has been issued. Heroic Rank Skills: Mental Deterrence, already loaded.¡±


    Mental Deterrence: Skills acquired by the host by observing the various states of life and tempering temperament.


    Passive effect: Strengthen the host¡¯s spirit strength and ignore all coercion.


    Active effect: the coercion that can directly shock the soul erupts, with a high probability of weakening all the enemy¡¯s attributes, a small probability of fearing the enemy, making it afraid to fight with the host, and a very small probability of directly shattering the enemy¡¯s soul. Causes death effect.


    The greater the difference between the enemy¡¯s strength and the host¡¯s strength, the higher the probability of negative effects of mental shock.


    Instant effect!


    ¡°I was not mistaken, did it really have this effect?¡±


    Qi Le stared at the description of ¡°inner shock¡± and couldn¡¯t believe his eyes.


    What does the instant effect mean?


    That is to ignore the opponent¡¯s strength, instantly kill.


    Even if there is only a small probability that it can be triggered, as long as it exists, there is a chance.


    With this skill, Qi Le can ignore any opponent.


    It used to be installed by the system, but now it is really capable.


    In addition, mental shock also has a passive effect, which can ignore all coercion.


    Although there was no pressure to make Qi Le feel uncomfortable before, what if it will happen in the future.


    This passive effect can ensure that you are prepared.


    ¡°This time can make a lot of money.¡±


    Qi Le smiled with joy, and became more and more satisfied with this Heroic Rank skill.


    Compared with the previous martial skill proficiency and magic proficiency, from the perspective of God, the skill of mind shock is much stronger.


    It is a skill that can only be obtained by Heroic Rank.


    However, since the trial tasks are all completed, why can¡¯t you leave the trial room?


    Qi Le finally remembered this question after having fun.


    system: ¡°In view of the huge formidable power of mind shock, please familiarize


    yourself with this skill in Trial Space as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°Huge formidable power?¡±


    Qi Le froze for a moment, then waved his hand and said nonchalantly.


    ¡°Mind shock is a powerful skill. Just look at the description of the skill and you will know that it is a powerful skill. Of course, the formidable power is huge.¡±


    .. You can click the ¡°favorite¡± logbook below Times (Chapter One Thousand and Thirty Two: Soul Shock)¡­

 Chapter 1033

    Qi Le looked confused.


    They all come with instant-death effects. Could it be a small skill?


    system: ¡°The host, the skill description is just for you to see. The formidable power when releasing the soul shock can be adjusted freely depending on your own proficiency.¡±


    ¡± so that¡¯s how it is.¡±


    Qi Le clicked nodded in amazement, indicating that he was taught.


    Because of the active effect of mental shock, it is not a cost-free skill.


    Therefore, through practice, it is possible to freely control the formidable power of the active effect of mental shock, as well as the target.


    After all, psychic shock is an area skill.


    If it is an indiscriminate and large-scale attack that hurts one¡¯s own people, it would be great fun.


    ¡°No wonder the system didn¡¯t release me directly.¡±


    Qi Le stroked his chin, and felt that the system was quite thoughtful.


    system: ¡°Then host, are you ready?¡±


    Qi Le moved his body and said: ¡°Ready, let¡¯s start practicing.¡±


    Tone barely fell, and a large group of dummy dummies appeared in the Trial Space.


    It¡¯s just that the imposing manners on these dummies are high and low, and they look uneven.


    system: ¡°Host, please accurately control the power of psychic shock to deter the enemies in front of you.¡±


    system: ¡°Friendly reminder, if the formidable power of psychic shock is too large, Exceed the enemy¡¯s ability to withstand, an explosion will occur.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The system hasn¡¯t said anything yet. Finish.


    I couldn¡¯t wait to use Qi Le, who was shocked by the soul, and the cry of surprise was drowned in a huge explosion.


    ¡°Next time you have something, can you say it all at once.¡±


    Qi Le came out of the resurrection point with a depressed look.


    There was no problem with the trial task at this time, but when it came time to practice mental shock, there was a problem instead.


    If nothing else, Qi Le dare to say that the practice at this time is not easier than the previous three trials.


    It is much harder to accurately control the formidable power of the soul shock than to accurately control your own power.


    Especially for this wide range of indiscriminate attack skills, it is even more difficult as heavenly ascension if you want to accurately distinguish the enemy from your own when it is released.


    After all, this is reality, not a game.


    There is no harmless setting for friendly parties.


    The probability of the death effect is the same for every target that has a mental shock.


    So even if it is very hard, even if it has to be reborn to an explosion of mentality.


    Qi Le can only clenched his teeth.


    ¡­¡­


    And when Qi Le hovered at the junction of collapse and non-collapse.


    Something happened to the territorial space of the hidden Aristocratic Family.


    ¡°Nalankun, I treat you normally, why are you betraying me?¡±


    Nalankun held his chest and stumbled to withdraw a few steps.


    Shaking fingers pointed at Nalankang in front of him, and asked in disbelief.


    ¡°Betrayal? no no no, I have never been yours, no, or I am simply not a member of the Nalan Family.¡±


    Nalankang smiled Looking at Nalan Kun.


    Behind Nalankang, there was a man dressed in night clothes and a black scarf.


    It¡¯s just the eyes of this man, but it is a crimson like blood, without a trace of emotion, just showing the boundless coldness.


    And the person who injured Nalan Kun was this man.


    ¡°Are you not from the Nalan Family?¡±


    ¡°Who are you then?¡±


    Nalan Kun panted and stared at Na Lankang.


    I just feel a little suffocated in my chest, as if it¡¯s blocked by something.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1033: Please continue training)¡­

 Chapter 1034

    ¡°That is, the Shadow Palace.¡±


    Nalankang said slowly Got this name.


    The smile on his face gradually became cold.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity, the last engagement ceremony was unsuccessful, but


    Yun Fanfei went in.¡±


    ¡°If Nalan Qinqi¡¯s power could be swallowed by Yun Fanfei , Then we don¡¯t have to let the Shadow Palace re-


    arrange people.¡±


    Nalankang has several points of angrily said.


    Then he glanced at the black clothed man behind him.


    The person who can hurt Nalan Kun must be the Heroic Rank powerhouse.


    And this black clothed man is one of the Heroic Rank powerhouses cultivated by the Shadow Palace.


    One of the dead men who belonged to the Shadow Palace.


    He has no name, only a code name, Yingyi.


    To be able to use Heroic Rank powerhouse as a dead man, I am afraid that in the entire Eastern Wilderness, only the Shadow Palace has such a strong power.


    In Nalankang¡¯s plan, Yun Fanfei should be able to break through and become the Heroic Rank.


    Then continue with the next action.


    Unfortunately, the situation last time was really unexpected.


    Even if the power of Yun Family and Nalan Family were counted in, the engagement ceremony was not carried on.


    Instead, Yun Family lost two Heroic Rank powerhouses.


    But this is also good.


    For every point less the power of the hidden Aristocratic Family, the difficulty of controlling the hidden Aristocratic Family is reduced by one point.


    ¡°Shadow Palace¡­You are the chess piece that was inserted in the Shadow Palace!¡±


    Nalan Kun stared wide-eyed, his face was full of astonishment.


    Although the hidden Aristocratic Family is far away from disputes.


    But there is one thing within the Eastern Desolation that the hidden Aristocratic Family should know, one thing will not be missed.


    Nalan Kun has naturally heard of this Shadow Palace that was surrounded by sect forces.


    But Nalan Kun never thought about it.


    The chess pieces of the Shadow Palace are actually inserted into the hidden Aristocratic Family.


    Moreover, the encirclement and suppression of the Shadow Palace happened after Nalankang entered the territory of the hidden Aristocratic Family.


    At that time, Nalankang was still a foreign surname, but after coming to Nalan Family, he followed Nalankun.


    But didn¡¯t expect, this was actually a plan.


    ¡°No, the Shadow Palace was surrounded and suppressed by all sects back then, how could it still exist!¡±


    Nalankun couldn¡¯t accept this.


    It¡¯s hard to believe anyone betrayed by someone who has been with him since he was a child.


    ¡°Nalan Kun, it is better for you to accept the facts earlier.¡±


    ¡°Being surrounded by sect is just the plan of the Shadow Palace. If there is no such thing, the Shadow Palace will again How can it disappear from your eyes.¡±


    Nalan Kang grinned, showing a scornful smile.


    ¡°You! Damn it!¡±


    Nalankun, angry roar, shaped like electricity, rushed towards Nalankang.


    Previously, Nalan Kun was unprepared and was injured by a sneak attack.


    However, even if it is injured, Nalankun is also a Heroic Rank powerhouse. Wanting to kill Nalankang, the Grandmaster Rank, is just a matter of turning over.


    ¡°Shadow One, just stay alive.¡±


    Nalankang took a step back with a sneer on his face.


    Ying Yi brazenly stepped forward, and the Battle Qi on his body suddenly burst out, and he slapped Nalan Kun.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The air blasted.


    The power of the Heroic Rank powerhouse burst out, like a storm, spreading towards all around.


    ¡°Blood sacrifice big array, open!¡±


    Nalankang slapped his hands, and a strange force suddenly rose.


    The power fluctuations of the two confrontation are limited to this room.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1034: Another chess piece)¡­

 Chapter 1035

    Nalankang sneered, looking towards Nalankun¡¯s eyes, as if looking at it. The corpse of a lost life.


    Indifferent and without emotion.


    ¡°pu ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    A mouthful of blood sprayed out of Nalan Kun¡¯s mouth.


    The blood sacrifice array has greatly improved the strength of the people in the Shadow Palace.


    Compared with Yingyi, Nalankun, who was already inferior in strength, was blown away by a palm.


    The terrifying Battle Qi fluctuates like a shadow, attacking Nalankun¡¯s body.


    The people of the Shadow Palace, although they act evil and strange, they are not tolerated by the world.


    But in battle strength, it is definitely stronger than most opponents of the same level.


    Unless it is fighting monsters like Le Zhengya.


    Or those who have a strong innate talent for fighting and have promoted many attributes in the Qi Le shop.


    Or those guys who have been soaking in the battle strength improvement training room and training frantically.


    Otherwise, within the same realm of the same level, the people in the Shadow Palace are almost invincible.


    This is the power piled up with the power of life.


    It has the power to hurt the sky and peace.


    Compared with the products that enhance the strength in the Qi Le shop, the methods of the Shadow Palace are much more rude.


    Although the speed of improving strength is much faster.


    But the side effects left are much stronger.


    The strength increases too fast, which leads to unstable mood and bloodthirsty to kill.


    Or it may exhaust its potential, causing lifespan to be damaged, and even because it can¡¯t bear this soaring force, it is directly transformed into the power of the blood sacrifice array.


    All things are possible.


    On the other hand, the products in the Qi Le store, although the speed of improvement is not fast.


    But it is a step by step improvement.


    And there will be absolutely no side effects.


    There may even be benefits.


    After all, in Qi Le¡¯s shop, there are not all products that are rare in the world, or even simply invisible.


    And, after using those powerful skill books in The New World Mode.


    The improvement of battle strength is not a little bit.


    In these respects, the Shadow Palace simply has no comparability.


    However, these all are something else.


    After all, systems produced by system must be excellent products, not empty words.


    And now, seeing Nalan Kun flying upside down, Yingyi immediately chased him up.


    Take advantage of the momentum to chase, in order to completely suppress the opponent.


    As a dead man, Kageichi¡¯s fighting style is fierce and unafraid of death.


    This is a very suppressive fighting style.


    In the face of Nalan Kun who was not as strong as his own, Kageichi exerted this suppressing power to the extreme.


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    With a few moves, I¡¯m afraid the power oscillated and the space was slightly distorted.


    But in the blood sacrifice array, Nalan Kun can only be suppressed by Ying Yi.


    There is no way to fight back.


    ¡°What the hell do you want to do?¡±


    Nalan Kun still has blood on the corners of his mouth, and his body is even riddled with scars.


    ¡°We don¡¯t want to do anything. We just want to borrow your space, Space Power.¡±


    During the time when Nalankang answered.


    Nalankun was once again slapped by the shadow one after another with his palm on his chest. His ribs were instantly shattered and pierced into the lung lobe.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    A mouthful of visceral blood was spit out from Nalan Kun¡¯s mouth.


    Then he backed away again and again, coughing violently.


    ¡°You lose, I don¡¯t want your life, but please hand over the patriarch token.¡±


    Nalankang walked slowly to Nalankun In front of him, he looked down at Nalan Kun condescendingly.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1035: Skyrocketing and step by step)¡­

 Chapter 1036

    Four hidden Aristocratic families, one family.


    A total of four patriarch tokens are in the hands of the four patriarchs.


    ¡°You dream!¡±


    Nalan Kun coughed, and a little bit of blood was coughed up from his mouth.


    But after hearing Nalankang¡¯s words, Nalankun yelled unceremoniously.


    If the patriarch token was obtained by the Shadow Palace, Nalan Kun could not imagine what would happen.


    ¡°Stubborn, it seems that it is impossible to save your life.¡±


    Nalankang¡¯s eyes slowly dropped.


    ¡°Yingyi, ready to search for the soul.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Yingyi bowed his head and responded.


    For the enemy who refuses to speak, Nalankang does not intend to show mercy.


    Even the person in front of me is someone I have been following for decades since I was a child.


    But for the sake of the plan of the Shadow Palace, personal affair is absolutely not allowed.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Nalan Kun wanted to say something, but a dagger had already pierced Nalan Kun¡¯s heart.


    The following words got stuck in Nalan Kun¡¯s throat and could not be sent out anymore.


    ¡°The patriarch token.¡±


    Nalankang sat aside, waiting for Yingyi to find out the patriarch token belonging to Nalankun.


    ¡°Dragon¡¯s blood, the magic array of Dragon Race, and the patriarch token of the hidden Aristocratic Family.¡±


    ¡°And those demi-human Bloodline Strength.¡±


    ¡°Also, the remains of the powerhouse buried in this


    desert ¡­¡±


    When Nalankang saw Ying holding a golden token in his hand, he walked over and followed him. Up.


    Kageichi indifferently handed the patriarch token to Nalankang, and then stood behind Nalankang.


    As a dead soldier, Shadow One needs to execute orders.


    As for other things, just leave it to the Chief-In-Charge of the plan.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, get out of here, and go to the deserted city.¡±


    Nalankang put the patriarch token away, then took a look and fell to the ground, his face is still The angry Nalan Kun turned around and left the Nalan Family without looking back.


    Once Nalan Kun dies, Nalan Family will be in chaos.


    This kind of thing, the other three hidden Aristocratic Family people, will not sit idly by.


    ¡°Come on all


    , let¡¯s share this cup of soup.¡±


    ¡°The longer you fight, the more time is left for me.¡±


    ¡­


    Cloudmist City, Qi Le shop, inside the trial room.


    Qi Le was almost tortured by the explosion.


    From the very beginning to accurately use the formidable power of mental shock, to distinguish between enemies and friends, and then to use mental shock to weaken the enemy¡¯s battle strength in the later battles.


    Then there is flexible use.


    A series of training, once missed, is a loud noise.


    Qi Le has long forgotten how many times he was born again.


    What reduces the difficulty of the trial task does not seem to work for the training of mental shock this time.


    The one that should crash is to crash.


    Fortunately, even for training, the time in the trial room does not flow.


    ¡°Mind shock!¡±


    Qi Le raised his eyes and stunned the last enemy with coercion so that he did not dare to move.


    A sound of heaven finally rang.


    system: ¡°Congratulations to the host, I have completed this time training, and Initial Mastery has used the mind shock.¡±


    ¡°very good ¡­¡­¡±


    Qi After Le said this, he fell straight down.


    Using mental shock, although the consumption of spirit strength is not great.


    But the accumulation of less, plus this day and night training, is definitely not a joke about the consumption of spirit strength.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1036: Training completed)¡­

 Chapter 1037

    After all, the last level of training, even if there are no mistakes, will take a few hours to complete.


    This kind of high-intensity use of spirit strength is almost impossible in ordinary battles.


    Because in powerhouse battles of the same level, most of them are temptations. What can really determine the victory or defeat is the decisive several attacks.


    Who shows the weak spot first, or who catches the opponent¡¯s weak spot first.


    is the decisive factor.


    As for those situations where the strength is not equal.


    Is temptation still needed?


    It¡¯s not enough to just crush it over.


    ¡°My head hurts.¡±


    After being sent out of the trial room, Qi Le lay on the ground with his head in his hands, not wanting to move at all.


    Excessive consumption of spirit strength brings extreme sleepiness.


    Dizziness is a minor problem.


    ¡°Qi Le, why are you lying here?¡±


    I came to the lobby on the first floor to prepare for the whole night, so Yue Shuangxue, who wanted to get a bottle of black coffee, passed by here.


    Suddenly looked at Qi Le in surprise.


    ¡°I¡¯m thinking about some problems. Lying down helps to broaden my mind.¡±


    Qi Le, still lying on the ground, said calmly.


    In fact, it¡¯s a headache that I don¡¯t want to move.


    But in front of Yue Shuangxue, he still has to maintain his high-cold image as a Store Manager.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Yue Shuangxue stared suspiciously at Qi Le.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s answer was decisive and unquestionable.


    ¡°Then, that¡¯s okay, then you continue to lie down, I¡¯ll go now.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue slapped his mouth, always feeling Qi Le¡¯s tone a little weird


    Yes , it makes people¡­


    Make the cat feel a little flustered.


    It is better to take a step first, so as not to be settled by the autumn queen.


    ¡°Huh¨C! It¡¯s a fool.¡±


    ¡°I still have to go back to the bedroom.¡±


    Qi Le sat on the ground with some difficulty Get up, leaning against the wall faintly.


    Although in the body, strength is abundant.


    But mentally, it is extremely weak.


    The strength of Heroic Rank, if there is not strong enough spirit strength to dominate, it is simply impossible to fully exert it.


    The system keeps Qi Le in the Trial Space. While training and controlling the mind shock, it also strengthens Qi Le¡¯s spirit strength control.


    This kind of temporary weakness, just rest for a night.


    Suffocating the headache, a little stumbled back to the bedroom.


    Qi Le didn¡¯t even take a bath, so he just fell asleep.


    I slept until the sky revealed a grey dawn.


    Qi Le opened his eyes abruptly.


    After the spirit strength is restored, you can fully feel your own strength.


    ¡°Is this the strength of Heroic Rank, it is so powerful that it is unexpected.¡±


    Qi Le clenched his fists, carefully feeling the surging in his body power.


    In the past, it was all borrowed from system.


    This gives Qi Le a very unreal feeling.


    Although, if you experience the power of surpassing your realm earlier, there will be certain benefits.


    Conducive to better breakthrough.


    But there is always a feeling of being unable to fully control the power that does not belong to oneself.


    Even more how, Qi Le breakthrough, it¡¯s not on me.


    Between Heroic Rank and Grandmaster Rank, there is a sky.


    Putting it on ordinary people, you want breakthrough, aptitude, innate talent, and potential. All of them are indispensable.


    But for Qi Le, except in Trial Space, it was a little uncomfortable.


    Breakthrough is as simple as eating and drinking water.


    ¡°In this case, I also have the qualifications to participate in the battle this time.¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (first Chapter Thousand and Thirty Seven: Lying down helps thinking)¡­

 Chapter 1038

    ¡°In this case, I am also qualified to participate in the battle this time.¡±


    Qi Le took a deep breath.


    ¡°I just don¡¯t know, what is going on in Moonlight Forest.¡±


    After getting acquainted with his own power, Qi Le came to the bedroom window.


    He looked into the distance.


    ¡­¡­


    Moonlight Forest.


    This forest is the main residence of demi-human in the Eastern Desolation.


    Just like other races rarely go to the territory of Human Race.


    In Moonlight Forest, except for those demi-humans and demonic beasts living in this forest, which are the aboriginals here,


    it¡¯s hard to see others Race.


    Therefore, it is difficult for others to clearly know the terrain in Moonlight Forest.


    Baili Fenghua brought the Imperial Sword Sect disciples to Moonlight Forest, and it was fortunate that Yue Xi¡¯er led the way.


    Otherwise, you will get lost first when you come to Moonlight Forest.


    Don¡¯t even talk about looking for the trail of the Shadow Palace.


    ¡°Sect Master of Baili, this is the map of Moonlight Forest.¡±


    After Alone left the team and returned again, Yue Xi¡¯er got an extra Scrolls.


    It depicts an uncomplicated map.


    Mark the distribution of some demi-human tribes, and some dangerous areas.


    ¡°Many thanks, Xi¡¯er, to have this map, but it really solves my urgent need.¡±


    Baili Fenghua is worried about the Moonlight Forest. Case.


    This map can be regarded as provide timely help.


    This kind of high-rank demonic beast forest, unlike those low-rank demonic beast forests, you can walk around at will.


    In the High Rank demonic beast forest, powerful demonic beasts abound.


    Once you walk into their territory, you may be considered an intruder and be attacked.


    Those Grandmaster Rank demonic beasts would be good.


    But in Moonlight Forest, Heroic Rank demonic beasts are not rare.


    Baili Fenghua doesn¡¯t want to provoke those Heroic Rank demonic beasts at this time.


    ¡°You are welcome, Baili Sect Master.¡±


    ¡°This map was originally drawn by the best cartographer in my family, and it should be the last one. Now.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er shook the head, sighed.


    Before leaving the team, Yue Xi¡¯er was just to return to the place where the moon cat clan was once.


    The former prosperity has now become a ruin.


    ¡°Xi¡¯er, are you okay?¡±


    Seeing that Yue Xi¡¯er looked a little ugly, Baili Fenghua immediately asked aloud.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s just a touch of emotion that¡¯s all.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er waved his hand, then pointed at the map again, and said aloud.


    ¡°Baili Sect Master, some of the labels on this map may be gone now. If you want to go there, you must pay attention.¡±


    ¡°These tribes , And these passages, they may have been destroyed.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er clicked several places on the map.


    these all are the tribes that Wolfhunter Clan destroyed when he started hunting.


    The Lunar civet clan is one of them.


    The other tribes highlighted by Yue Xi¡¯er are only that¡¯s all that Yue Xi¡¯er knows.


    Maybe other tribes were destroyed, but Yue Xi¡¯er didn¡¯t know it.


    ¡°What happened? Why is there such a big change?¡±


    Baili Fenghua¡¯s fingers fumbled lightly on the sheepskin roll.


    I can feel that the texture of this lambskin roll is not so old.


    In other words, this map should be drawn soon.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter One Thousand and 38: The Last Map)¡­

 Chapter 1039

    But in such a short period of time, nearly half of the tribes were spotted and destroyed by Yue Xi¡¯er.


    This is incredible.


    You know, the strength of the demi-human tribe is not bad at all.


    Moreover, the strength gap between the various tribes is not too big.


    In this Moonlight Forest, it is not a simple matter to destroy a demi-human tribe.


    Even those powerful forces can hardly interfere with the situation in Moonlight Forest.


    But unfortunately, nearly half of these tribes just disappeared.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Actually, I only know that there is the shadow of Wolfhunter Clan.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er did not hide it.


    But to be honest, Yue Xi¡¯er also knows that the strength of Wolfhunter Clan alone is impossible to wipe out so many tribes so easily.


    Behind this, there is definitely an invisible black hand controlling it.


    However, even so, Wolfhunter Clan¡¯s sins cannot be washed away.


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    What a smart man, a hundred miles of grace.


    Hearing this, I already know why Yue Xi¡¯er came to Moonlight Forest.


    ¡°Need help?¡±


    Being able to destroy so many tribes, the strength of Wolfhunter Clan must not be underestimated.


    So Baili Fenghua is also ready to help Yue Xi¡¯er.


    ¡°No, thank you Baili Sect Master for your kindness.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just that Store Manager has given me strength, so I want to personally avenge my clansman.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er rejected Baili Fenghua¡¯s kindness and said firmly.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine, but don¡¯t be too aggressive. If Store Manager asks me to take care of you, I am responsible for taking you back.¡±


    ¡°If there is danger,


    Feel free to contact me with the Membership Card.¡±


    Seeing Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s firm tone, Baili Fenghua knew that this matter was not for discussion.


    So there is no more persuasion.


    Using the hands of others, it is indeed better to complete the revenge yourself.


    ¡°I know, then Baili Sect Master, let¡¯s separate here.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er did not refuse.


    If you continue to refuse, it is impossible to tell good from bad.


    ¡°Take care.¡±


    Baili Fenghua was slightly nodded, and then circulated the map in his hand.


    With the cultivator¡¯s memory, it is not difficult to remember a map.


    After Yue Xi¡¯er leaves the team, this map is the most important thing for identifying the way.


    So when you come to the Imperial Sword Sect d¨ªsciple in Moonlight Forest, you must remember this map.


    Otherwise, it¡¯s not fun to get lost in Moonlight Forest.


    Those powerful demonic beasts can tear the Imperial Sword Sect disciples, with no difficulty, into pieces at any time.


    ¡­¡­


    Cloudmist City, Qi Le shop.


    Even if something big happens, as long as the shop is still there, the shop will continue to open.


    It¡¯s just that the number of customers now is getting fewer and fewer.


    Things in the Shadow Palace are fermenting.


    Ling Ao returned to the Desolate Origin Empire imperial city, and it was natural that Gu Pingchuan could not hide it from them.


    As for the conspiracy of the Shadow Palace, between these Heroic Rank powerhouses, they simply will not hide it.


    We have discussed it together a long time ago.


    This time, but it has spread to the conspiracy of the entire Eastern Desolation.


    Gu Pingchuan and the others are also impossible to ignore.


    Therefore, the three academies have become more strict with their students.


    You know, in the Qi Le shop, the idle Heroic Rank powerhouse simply doesn¡¯t.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1039: Separate here)¡­

 Chapter 1040

    After all, you can imagine how many resources are needed to cultivate a Heroic Rank powerhouse.


    It is still too slow to rely solely on personal strength to collect.


    So at this time, those Heroic Rank powerhouses must return to the forces they belong to and take a seat in order to cope with the turmoil of this time.


    So after Ling Ao.


    Gu Pingchuan and the others also returned to their respective Academy to take a seat.


    The entire Desolate Origin Empire is a manifestation of wind and rain.


    In this case, the number of customers is naturally not much higher.


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect, the influence of a Shadow Palace would have such a big impact.¡±


    Qi Le is a lot of leisure now.


    But what this kind of leisure brings is a significant drop in turnover.


    This kind of thing, even if Qi Le doesn¡¯t mind.


    The system is going to get angry.


    ¡°d¨©ng l¨ªng l¨ªng, d¨©ng l¨ªng l¨ªng ¡­¡­¡±


    As Qi Le was lying on the counter, his eyes were open, and he stared at the door of the store, the reminder of the Membership Card rang stand up.


    ¡°It¡¯s the voice of private chat, who will find me at this time?¡±


    Qi Le lifted his spirits and found out the Membership Card.


    On the small window of the Membership Card, there is a dialog for private chat.


    It¡¯s Ling Ao.


    ¡°Flame Sovereign, is there anything new?¡±


    Qi Le asked immediately.


    The gathering of bits and pieces of clues may be the key to completing the upgrade task at this time.


    I want to relieve the turmoil of the Eastern Desolation this time.


    Then the Shadow Palace must be pulled up by the roots.


    It¡¯s just that speaking of which is easy, but not easy to do.


    A sect that can dormant for decades.


    Even so far, it can be said to be an exhaustive sect.


    Want to pull up by the roots, easier said than done.


    ¡°There is indeed a new situation.¡±


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, you are right, it is from the hidden Aristocratic Family.¡±


    Ling Ao Between the lines of the news sent over, there was a sense of eagerness.


    Qi Le and Ling Ao have analyzed before.


    If the Shadow Palace wants to win the Eastern Desolation, it must start from the three directions of Zhen Desolate City, Moonlight Forest, and Ruins of Dragon, and advance towards the Eastern Desolation Center.


    And the source of the forces possessed by the deserted city must be on the side of the hidden Aristocratic Family.


    ¡°What exactly happened?¡±


    Qi Le was a little confused.


    Even if you can guess the general direction, but the specific process is the process, you still have to investigate.


    Otherwise it would not be a guess.


    ¡°Nalankun, the patriarch of the Nalan Family, died, and Chief Steward Nalankang was missing.¡±


    Ling Ao quickly answered this question.


    ¡°Nalankang?¡±


    Qi Le frowned, feeling that he has grasped the key.


    I heard Nalan Qinqi say before that Nalankang is Nalankun¡¯s lackey, loyal and loyal.


    Although there are some sneers in it.


    But it is undeniable that Nalankang has been with Nalankun since he was a child, and he can indeed be regarded as a confidant.


    However, if Nalankun died, Nalankun was gone.


    What does this show?


    Would anyone who can defeat Nalan Kun care about a Chief Steward?


    If you have a conspiracy against the Nalan Family, it is impossible to stay. A Chief Steward will be left, but the patriarch of Nalan Kun will remain.


    After all, Nalankang was given Nalan as his surname.


    But in essence, Nalankang is still an outsider.


    Even if Nalan Family is depraved, it is impossible to let an outsider do patriarch.


    Then it can only be the man who defeated Nalan Kun, who has another plan.


    ¡°Apart from this, is there anything missing from the hidden Aristocratic Family?¡±


    .. You can click on the ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (1040 Chapter: New Situation)¡­

 Chapter 1041

    Qi Le thought of this and asked quickly.


    ¡°Nalan Kun¡¯s patriarch token is gone.¡±


    Ling Ao thought for a long time before talking about it.


    The patriarch token is indeed a very important item in the eyes of the Aristocratic Family.


    But in Ling Ao¡¯s view, it is only this.


    Because the patriarch token is only used to control the territorial space of the hidden Aristocratic Family, it is not a powerful treasure.


    So Ling Ao at first didn¡¯t expect this.


    ¡°Yes, this is it!¡±


    Qi Le knows something about the patriarch token.


    It was mentioned in the last time when collecting information about the hidden Aristocratic Family for the system.


    ¡°I see, the Shadow Palace is placed in the hidden Aristocratic Family chess piece, simply more than one.¡±


    ¡°Yun Fanfei is, and this Nalankang is too!¡±


    p>


    Qi Le suddenly wanted to understand.


    Nalankun is dead, if Nalankun is missing.


    Then, there is only one possibility.


    Nalankang betrayed Nalankun.


    No, it should be said that Nalankang is not a member of the Nalan Family.


    The master humiliated the servant to death.


    If Nalankang was really loyal to Nalankun, then when Nalankun was killed, Nalankang should die by himself.


    In this situation, it can only be said that Nalankang is a member of the Shadow Palace.


    Because I want to find a Heroic Rank powerhouse that can kill Nalan Kun without disturbing others, it must be a powerhouse like the Shadow Palace that does not know the depth.


    ¡°Damn, last time I was in the Aristocratic Family, I didn¡¯t notice it!¡±


    Qi Le was a little upset.


    No wonder that Nalankang tried so hard to match Yun Fanfei and Nalan Qinqi.


    Everything is to pave the way for the Shadow Palace that¡¯s all.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, you mean, Nalankang was from the Shadow Palace, and Nalankun was also killed by the Shadow Palace.¡±


    ¡°Their purpose, Is it for the patriarch token?¡±


    Ling Ao repeated Qi Le¡¯s views.


    ¡°Yes, I can be 100% sure.¡±


    Qi Le can see and understand very well.


    In the Eastern Desolation, apart from the imperial power and the sect power, the biggest threat to the Shadow Palace is the hidden Aristocratic Family family hidden in the dark.


    Even if the Aristocratic Family cannot escape the world.


    However, the power possessed by the hidden Aristocratic Family cannot be underestimated.


    So before eating away the resistance from the outside world, it is the best choice for the hidden Aristocratic Family family to have civil strife.


    And Nalan Kun¡¯s death was a fuse.


    A decoy for the hidden Aristocratic Family to go to war.


    The Nalan Family is in chaos, and the other three Aristocratic families will certainly not sit idly by.


    In the territory of the hidden Aristocratic Family, there are a total of four city-states.


    The territory under the jurisdiction of each city-state has extremely rich resources.


    Just for a long time, the strengths of the four hidden Aristocratic families are all at a balance point, so they can get along well.


    But now that Nalan Kun falls, Nalan Family must be weak.


    Moreover, the Nalan Family also lost the patriarch token, and lost control over the territory of the hidden Aristocratic Family.


    The remaining two Elders are basically impossible to withstand the offensives of the other three hidden Aristocratic families.


    At most, it can only protect the safety of Nalan Zhishu and An Moran that¡¯s all.


    ¡°The dark child who has been dormant for so many years is really frightening when I think of it.¡±


    Qi Le couldn¡¯t help but spit out one mouthful of impure air.


    A person who gets along with him day and night all day is actually a pawn inserted by other forces.


    This kind of thing, whoever thinks of it will take a cold breath behind his back.


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter One Thousand and 41: Bait)¡­

 Chapter 1042

    Qi Le suddenly remembered this question and asked aloud.


    ¡°Stubborn, they are still unwilling to accept the assistance of Desolate Origin Empire.¡±


    Speaking of this, Ling Ao is angry.


    The rebellion in the deserted city is about to hit the imperial city, and Glorious Star Empire is still afraid of outsiders intervening.


    Do you really have to wait until the mountains and rivers of Glorious Star Empire are broken before others can pick up the wreckage?


    ¡°If you don¡¯t accept it, then keep the River Cliff Pass.¡±


    ¡°After the Glorious Star Empire imperial city is in a hurry, then send troops to enter the Glorious Star Empire.¡±


    Qi Le thought for a while and replied.


    The purpose of the Shadow Palace sending troops from the deserted city has never been Glorious Star Empire.


    As long as Desolate Origin Empire can hold, a trifling Glorious Star Empire, even if it is given to the Shadow Palace, it does not matter.


    ¡°The most important thing now is not to let the hidden Aristocratic Family fall into civil strife.¡±


    Qi Le said that, his eyes are piercing.


    As the chess piece of the Shadow Palace buried in the hidden Aristocratic Family, Nalankang played the most important role when the Shadow Palace broke out.


    Use tactics to contain the hidden Aristocratic Family.


    The hidden Aristocratic Family clan cannot send manpower to join forces with Glorious Star Empire and Desolate Origin Empire to fight the rebellion in the deserted city back and forth.


    Only in this way can the flames of war on this side of the deserted city burn to Desolate Origin Empire.


    The ability to converge with the power of the Shadow Palace in Ruins of Dragon.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, I know this too, but we are not easy to intervene in the affairs of the Aristocratic Family.¡±


    How could Ling Ao not know this.


    When Qi Le said that Nalankang was from the Shadow Palace, Ling Ao thought of this.


    However, the hidden Aristocratic Family is one of the most special forces in the Eastern Wilderness.


    If you stretch out your hand indiscriminately, you will only be attacked by groups.


    ¡°For the Aristocratic Family, outsiders really can¡¯t intervene.¡±


    ¡°But what if it¡¯s not an outsider?¡±


    Qi Le laughed, slowly The message was posted.


    ¡°Not an outsider?¡±


    Ling Ao was a little confused.


    ¡°Yes, not an outsider.¡±


    ¡°You can count on me, Flame Sovereign, you¡¯re ready to rebel town stopped by remote hamlet of it.¡±


    Qi Le went offline after sending this message.


    When it comes to Nalan Family, who else is more suitable to solve this problem than Nalan Qinqi.


    Even more how, Yun Chengfeng also leans towards Qi Le.


    As long as Nalan Qinqi controls the Nalan Family, then the hidden Aristocratic Family will be stabilized.


    What¡¯s going on after that, it¡¯s easy to solve.


    ¡­¡­


    Glorious Star Empire, the city of Glory.


    This is one of the most important city-states in Glorious Star Empire.


    Guarding the main road leading to the Glorious Star Empire imperial city, and the Glorious Star Empire imperial city, they are fighting each other to help each other.


    It can be said that if you want to win the Glorious Star Empire imperial city, you must first win the Glorious Star Empire imperial city.


    Therefore, Paladin also placed Rong Yukuo in Yaoguang City very seriously.


    Knight is the dragon general of Glorious Star Empire.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Rong Yukuo is almost a Legacy descendant of Paladin.


    Although he was rescued by Cangyun during the last visit to the ruins, Rong Yukuo fell silent and decided to retrain himself.


    But at this juncture, Rong Yukuo was still in danger and came to the city of Yaoguang.


    Confront the coming rebels in the deserted city.


    Rong Yukuo knows how dangerous the battle this time is, but this is the mission of a general.


    ¡°The Glorious Star Empire has been disrupted for the most part. This war can no longer spread to the imperial city.¡±


    Rong Yukuo stands on the city wall of Yaoguang City, looking out Far away.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1042: Receiving orders in danger)¡­

 Chapter 1043

    The most annoying thing is that these rebellions are not meant to occupy a certain city-state, but simply to burn the flames of war throughout the territory of the Glorious Star Empire.


    The so-called formidable person in troubled times.


    Glorious Star Empire imperial city is messed up, and the entire Glorious Star Empire loses its grip.


    After the beacon fire beacon, the princes must be separated.


    At that time, Glorious Star Empire ceased to exist.


    Rong Yukuo understands this.


    I also know the importance of Yaoguang City.


    Defending the glorious city is protecting the Glorious Star Empire imperial city.


    ¡±


    My lord, the forces of Yaoguang City have been assembled.¡±


    The messenger came to the city wall and bowed to report to Rong Yukuo.


    ¡°How many people are left?¡±


    Rong Yukuo asked calmly.


    According to the news from other city-states, after summarizing, it can be inferred that the rebellion of the deserted city is all elite.


    Even though it has been through several battles before.


    But the remaining rebellion has more than 90,000 riders.


    This is definitely an amazing amount.


    One hundred thousand troops, starting from the deserted city located at the westernmost edge of the border, traverse the entire Glorious Star Empire.


    When it is about to attack Yaoguang City, there are more than 90,000 riders left.


    Such powerful soldiers, let alone Glorious Star Empire.


    Even in the Eastern Desolation, it is difficult to find a strong soldier that can match it.


    Even if Rong Yukuo is a leader in the future, it can only be suppressed in number.


    After all, this gap in hard power cannot be made up by a subtle commander.


    ¡°My lord, Yaoguang City has mobilized all the troops that can be mobilized around it, a total of 200,000.¡± The messenger replied.


    Now the rebellion of the deserted city is rioting everywhere in the Glorious Star Empire, and everyone in each city-state is in danger.


    No one dared to transfer City Guard out.


    At this time, if you don¡¯t have any strength in your hand, isn¡¯t it a joke about your own life?


    To be able to recruit 200,000 troops is already doing my best.


    ¡°Two hundred thousand¡­¡±


    ¡°These guys always put their selfish interests at the forefront. If these rebellions are not eliminated, how can they be peaceful!¡±


    ¡°Still, they want to take advantage of this time to support themselves!¡±


    Rong Yukuo hearing this, his tone was quite angry.


    But the human heart is like this.


    It is instinct to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages, and it is also nature.


    Even those demonic beasts whose spiritual wisdom hasn¡¯t opened yet know seek luck and avoid calamity.


    even more how these City Lords who have tasted the power and beauty.


    ¡°Let everyone be prepared, rebelliousness may come over at any time, we must keep them here.¡±


    ¡°Glorious Star Empire imperial city absolutely cannot tolerate these rebellions Step!¡±


    Anger is anger, but after scolding, Rong Yukuo calmly ordered.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The messenger took the order and retreated from the city wall.


    Back to the school, so that all soldiers wait for their lives.


    It will not be too far from the start of the Battle of Yaoguang City.


    Because even though the rebellion of the deserted city are all elites, their position is always within the Glorious Star Empire.


    If it is enclosed, it is also difficult to get out.


    So after disrupting the Glorious Star Empire, making every city-state at risk.


    Yaoguang City is their next goal.


    And it will certainly not delay time, do it quickly.


    Otherwise, let Glorious Star Empire react, trifling 100,000 troops is really not enough.


    The general¡¯s control and speculation of the overall situation are all accumulated from experience.


    And the situation is just as Rong Yukuo expected.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter One Thousand and 43: Pursue Advantages and Avoid Disadvantages)¡­

 Chapter 1044

    Not far away from the city, a large number of cavalry advancing movement was found, and the target was Yaoguang City.


    ¡±


    Good come!¡±


    Rong Yukuo was sitting in the coach¡¯s mansion, analyzing the enemy¡¯s situation, and hearing this suddenly showed joy.


    Morale can¡¯t be dragged down absolutely.


    The so-called in a spurt of energy, it will decline again, and it will be exhausted after three.


    This is the same for the soldiers who defend the city.


    To put it bluntly, only Thousand Days is a thief, there is no reason for Thousand Days to guard against thieves.


    If the rebellion of Zhenhuangcheng really does not come for a few days, the morale of Yaoguang City will definitely drop again and again.


    People were alarmed by rebellion and chaos.


    Soldiers are also humans. Hearing these news, his heart will also fluctuate.


    So Rong Yukuo instead hoped that the rebellion of the deserted city would come sooner.


    ¡°Let all the soldiers of Yaoguang City gather, this time, we are ready to go out of the city to fight.¡±


    Rong Yukuo said with blazing eyes.


    Cavalry is not suitable for siege.


    This kind of thing, as long as any general who knows a little bit of military knowledge will know.


    Therefore, the rebellion of the deserted city will definitely not use cavalry to attack the Yaoguang city, and that¡¯s all will be lost in vain.


    And once they gave up the cavalry charge.


    When approaching Yaoguang City, the advantage of cavalry ceased to exist.


    Charge, that is also the distance that needs to be activated.


    Even the best horse is impossible to speed up instantly.


    Unless it is a powerful demonic beast.


    However, the powerful demonic beast is impossible to be used as an ordinary mount.


    Not to mention that most of the demonic beasts are very aggressive and are not suitable for use as mounts.


    Even if you can tame the demonic beast.


    But the fierce imposing manner exuded by the powerful demonic beast is simply not something ordinary war horses can withstand.


    Putting into an ordinary battle formation will only disturb the horses.


    Since there is no cavalry charge, then Rong Yukuo thinks.


    Defending in Yaoguang City will only waste your advantage in strength.


    Because in the face of enemies with strong Great Magician teams, the city wall does not bring much advantage.


    Unless it is a magical array that can defend against magical attacks is portrayed on the city wall.


    However, even though Yaoguang City is rich, it is not so lavish as to portray an array of defensive monsters on the city wall.


    In that case, the Magic Core that needs to be consumed is an astronomical number.


    After all, city-states are not the gates of sect.


    There are so many city states in the entire Glorious Star Empire.


    If you really want to lay out a magic array on the city wall of each city-state, it will exhaust the Glorious Star Empire¡¯s vault, and I am afraid it will not be possible.


    ¡°Yes, the subordinate understands.¡±


    The scout took the order and turned and left the coach¡¯s mansion.


    Rong Yukuo got up from his chair after the scout had left.


    ¡°Come here, this handsome man put on armor!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the city of Yaoguang, there was originally a plain.


    And now, on this plain, there are more than 90,000 riders, grandiose, and the sky is covered with smoke and dust.


    The black armor and the white armor are entirely different, like two unstoppable torrents.


    Banners cover the sky, and the sound of horseshoes shakes the sky.


    It¡¯s really an imposing manner like a rainbow.


    The eagle fell on horseback in armor and followed in this torrent.


    Taking the lead is the best way for a coach to motivate morale.


    ¡°The front is the city of Glory.¡±


    ¡°If you capture the city of Glory, you can directly point to Glorious Star Empire imperial city, when the time comes, I can use it too This credit has been exchanged for a Heroic Rank trial crystal.¡±


    Yingluo looked at the faint outline of the city state ahead.


    Like a person about to starve to death, he saw a large table of delicious food.


    There are rays of light in my eyes.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1044: Surprisingly Unexpectedly)¡­

 Chapter 1045

    But in terms of strength, it is only the Grandmaster Rank.


    Because of a Heroic Rank powerhouse, no force is willing to place it in the border city-state and become a City Lord.


    At the very least, put it under your eyelids.


    Otherwise, suspicion and suspicion alone would be enough to create suspicion.


    ¡°Paladin and the white clothed priests have their own powerhouses in the Shadow Hall. Now I only need to take down the city of Yaoguang with all my strength.¡±


    Yingluo glanced over. Soldiers around.


    A wave of pride suddenly rose in the mind.


    ¡°The city of Yaoguang is near, let the magicians be ready.¡±


    As long as you are preparing to attack the city-state, it is impossible without magician.


    Earth Element magic is definitely a big help when siege the city.


    Yaoguang City is gradually approaching.


    The speed of the war horse also began to slow down.


    What the cavalry needs is high-speed mobility.


    More often, the siege is a tug-of-war, and the cavalry at this time is particularly tasteless.


    Unless it is when the city is broken, the cavalry charges and invades the city.


    ¡°Leave 15,000 riders and stand by here.¡±


    ¡°All the others dismount, follow the magician team, and prepare to attack Yaoguang City!¡±


    Yinglu ordered the order in an orderly manner.


    The 90,000 riders who followed him did not hesitate and started to act immediately.


    A large number of war horses remained in place.


    Except for 15,000 riders who stayed in place, everyone else is fully armed and ready to go.


    Here, it is very close to Yaoguang City.


    For the cultivator¡¯s physical strength, it takes only a quarter of an hour to get close to the past.


    The pawns go first, and the magic array team follows behind.


    ¡°Go, start attacking!¡±


    Eagle fell on his horse, and ordered loudly.


    Mixed with the voice of Battle Qi, emotions reach everyone¡¯s ears.


    The black armored soldier was in front and the white Armored Soldier was behind, and immediately moved towards Yaoguang City and attacked the past.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, Rong Yukuo also put on the Battle Armor and came to the city wall.


    The rise and fall of Yaoguang City are in this battle.


    ¡°Let the magician bless the magic shield for the forward soldiers.¡±


    ¡°Let the magician be ready to defeat the enemy¡¯s siege magic and protect the safety of the city wall.¡±


    ¡°Ling forward soldiers¡­¡±


    A few soldiers stood beside Rong Yukuo, relaying this order.


    Everyone is ready.


    Outside the city, the attacking voice finally rang.


    The silhouette of the enemy appeared in the sight of everyone, and a piece of black crushed like a black cloud, oppressed.


    The banners cover the sky.


    But it¡¯s not noisy, only the tidiness that makes people palpitating and the power of a battle formation.


    Sure enough, it is a strong soldier, even when it is on the offensive, there is no trace of confusion.


    ¡°Let magician be


    tested .¡±


    Rong Yukuo ordered in a cold voice.


    Looking at this strong soldier, Rong Yukuo also has a touch of solemnity in his eyes.


    For a large enough number of teams, discipline and battle strength have always been proportional.


    The magicians who defend the city move very fast.


    Maybe the power of a magician does not play a role for these tens of thousands of troops.


    But generally speaking, magicians account for one-tenth of a normally deployed force.


    Yaoguang City has 200,000 troops.


    The number of magicians is nearly 20,000.


    As soon as the command arrives, Fireball, Icicle, Wind Blade, stones and so on are all over the sky.


    Just moved towards the attacking enemy forces smashed past.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter One thousand and Forty-Five: Magical Quest)¡­

 Chapter 1046

    These tentative magics just appeared, and a nearly transparent magic shield opened up over all the soldiers.


    Those low-level magic hit this magic shield, and beat the magic shield on the verge of collapse.


    However, there has been no semi-split mark.


    ¡°The reaction is not slow.¡±


    Standing on the city wall, Rong Yukuo can see clearly.


    The release of this magic shield was only temporarily decided.


    Otherwise, the real magic shield would not be so fragile.


    Unfortunately, the tentative magic formidable power is also not big, and it does not pose much threat to this fragile magic shield.


    ¡°Ling¡­¡±


    ¡°hong long long ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    At this moment, however, Rong Yukuo has not waited for a response.


    A violent shock came.


    The powerful magical fluctuations caused countless cracks in the ground outside Yaoguang City.


    It also spread to the city wall of Yaoguang City.


    Numerous tiny cracks spread on the city wall.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Rong Yukuo looked at the unrecognizable ground for a moment, his face full of astonishment.


    But soon, Rong Yukuo understood the purpose of this move.


    Destroy the magic array that may be arranged outside Yaoguang City.


    Before the magic array is turned on, it just puts the Magic Core on each position of the magic array, and then connects them with each other through magic.


    With such a strong vibration, even the earth was shattered.


    If the magic array is really arranged, it is impossible to hold on before opening it.


    ¡°Sure enough, he is a strong soldier who has been on the battlefield. There is even this method.¡±


    To create such a dynamic magic, it must require a lot of magic.


    This kind of magic that is not aimed at hurting people can easily become a waste of magic when used in this kind of battle.


    But Yingluo¡¯s control of distance is extremely delicate.


    In addition to destroying the possible magic array, it also spreads to the city wall.


    ¡°Damn, they came to destroy the city wall at first.¡±


    Rong Yukuo yelled and waved his hand.


    ¡°Fight open the city gates and fight head-on!¡±


    Since the enemy gave up the cavalry¡¯s rush to attack the city.


    Then Rong Yukuo will not be polite.


    Turning the defender into the offensive team is exactly what Rong Yukuo is good at.


    ¡°ka ka ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The noose of the city gate makes the sound of mechanical rotation.


    The tall and wide city gate was soon opened by soldiers who had prepared.


    ¡°Charge!¡±


    ¡°Charge¡ª!¡±


    The cavalry waiting in front of the city gate are waiting for this moment.


    Nearly one hundred thousand cavalry, under the angry roar, uttered a shout that resounded across the sky.


    The sound of horseshoes was like beating a drum, stepping on the ground, causing the earth to shudder slightly.


    The soldiers of Yaoguang City rushed out with full of enthusiasm, there was no fear on their faces, some were just fighting intents.


    When the infantry faces the cavalry, it is always the one that has the disadvantage.


    Unless it is the lance battlefield that has been prepared.


    Otherwise, facing the charge of the cavalry, the infantry will only have to be defeated.


    ¡°Let me see how you will respond this time.¡±


    On the city wall, Rong Yukuo sneered while looking at the rebellion in the deserted city.


    From defense to offense, for the average person, it is definitely a completely unprepared change.


    If the reaction is not in time, it is not surprising that the situation will reverse in an instant.


    However, how could Yingluo be an ordinary person?


    ¡°Defense has changed to offense. The defender of Yaoguang City is interesting.¡±


    Yingluo narrowed his eyes.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1046: Defensive to Offensive)¡­

 Chapter 1047

    Yingluo¡¯s eyes looked at Yaoguang City with cold eyes, and a touch of coldness appeared in the corners of his mouth. Smile.


    ¡°If you are obediently and honestly unable to leave the city, you may be able to struggle on whilst at death¡¯s door for a few more days.¡±


    ¡°However, since you are going to come out, then I¡¯ll teach you.¡±


    ¡°What is the confidence of the Shadow Palace!¡±


    coldly snorted, accompanied by orders.


    ¡°Mist of creatures!¡±


    Yingluo waved his hand, and the voice of the order, with the help of Battle Qi, quickly spread into the ears of every soldier.


    The black armored soldier who rushed to the forefront immediately drew his dagger and made a cut in his wrist.


    In an instant, strange lines appeared on the wound.


    The blood was spilled on the ground, but it was not absorbed by the ground.


    Instead, a strange mist rose up.


    This is the secret method possessed by the fighters trained in the Shadow Palace, which consumes their own life force and releases a weakened version of the mist of creatures.


    When facing the enemy, there is no disadvantage.


    And this is also the most terrifying place in the Shadow Palace.


    The fighters they cultivated are almost all dead.


    For the plan of the Shadow Palace, you can by fair means or foul, or even give up your own life.


    The cavalry who charged out of Yaoguang City quickly collided with the black armored soldier of the Shadow Palace.


    Originally, it should be a crushing situation.


    But here, it is completely reversed.


    The weakened version of the fog of creatures may not be a threat to the Heroic Rank powerhouse.


    But its attribute that swallows Battle Qi and magic is the same.


    When the horse is attacked by the mist of creatures, its physical strength will flow away quickly.


    Those cavalry simply can¡¯t play any role, they fall to the ground because of the mist of life.


    Once the rushing force disappears.


    Faced with the black armored soldier in the Shadow Palace in the mist of life, the soldiers of Yaoguang City will never have a half chance of winning.


    And every opponent killed by a black armored soldier in the fog of life will transform into the power of the fog of life, and then supplement it to the black armored soldier.


    The more fights the more brave is.


    ¡°How is this possible!¡±


    Seeing this scene, the expression on Rong Yukuo¡¯s face gradually turned into consternation.


    There was even a chill from behind, reaching the bottom of my heart.


    ¡±


    My lord , what should we do now?¡±


    The messenger next to him asked trembling with fear.


    For a while, Rong Yukuo was speechless.


    This is really a mistake, you lose every step.


    Rong Yukuo did not expect at all that the rebellion of these deserted cities would have this method.


    Able to treat the cavalry as nothing.


    In the face of this kind of enemy, how long can the remaining 100,000 troops in Yaoguang City resist?


    ¡°Take my weapon and mount.¡±


    Thinking of this, Rong Yukuo knew that the odds of winning this battle were extremely slim.


    However, Rong Yukuo, who was given a heavy responsibility by Paladin, was impossible to leave Yaoguang City.


    ¡°My lord, this¡­¡±


    The messenger wanted to dissuade him.


    Because Rong Yukuo needs to stay here to direct the battle, it is not suitable for him to play in person.


    ¡°No need to persuade this matter, prepare to evacuate the residents of Yaoguang City.¡±


    ¡°In addition, prepare to send a letter to Glorious Star Empire imperial city.¡±


    ¡°How about the victory or defeat, it probably won¡¯t take long.¡±


    Rong Yukuo shook the head with firm eyes.


    There is the glory of death, but the shame of life.


    The messenger looked at it and knew that he couldn¡¯t persuade him, so he took the order and let people take Rong Yukuo¡¯s weapon and mount.


    A long halberd of nearly three meters.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter One thousand and 47: Get my weapon and mount!)¡­

 Chapter 1048

    Long halberd combines most of the advantages of long weapons, and also incorporates most of the uses of long weapons. It is very powerful and suitable for use by Rong Yukuo.


    There is also the Dragon-Blood Mount that has been accompanied by Rong Yukuo in the battle.


    When being led by, Dragon-Blood Mount just looked at Rong Yukuo and snapped his nose.


    I probably guessed the mind of my master.


    But Dragon-Blood Mount has no trace of fear.


    After fighting with Rong Yukuo for so many years, Dragon-Blood Mount has seen more battles than most soldiers have seen.


    All things have spiritual nature.


    Dragon-Blood Mount, Variation Beast with a trace of Dragon Clan Bloodlines, is especially true.


    So even if Rong Yukuo is going to face this nine deaths and still alive battle, Dragon-Blood Mount is happy to accompany him.


    ¡°This battle may be the last time we fought together.¡±


    ¡°Are you afraid?¡±


    Rong Yukuo mentioned long halberd, another One hand gently stroked the horsemane of Dragon-Blood Mount.


    Dragon-Blood Mount snapped his nose and lowered his head slightly.


    It seems to be asking Rong Yukuo to get on the horse.


    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s worthy of being my partner for many years, come on!¡±


    Rong Yukuo was proud of his chest, pulled the reins and turned on his horse.


    Dragon-Blood Mount immediately walked out of Yaoguang City.


    The 100,000 pawns who stayed in Yaoguang City are already ready and are on standby at the city gate.


    Even in the face of an enemy that is difficult to defeat, he will not take a step back.


    ¡°All the soldiers, behind you, are the thousands of absolutely inhabitants of Yaoguang City.¡±


    ¡°Here, maybe there are your friends, your relatives, Your love, so we can¡¯t retreat.¡±


    ¡°Behind the glorious city is the imperial city of Glorious Star Empire, which is also our pride!¡±


    ¡°So we can¡¯t Retreat!¡±


    Rong Yukuo rode the Dragon-Blood Mount and came to the front of the pawns.


    To shout loudly, to stimulate morale.


    One hundred thousand fully armed, armed and ready to go pawns, with their heads up and their chests high, looking at Rong Yukuo.


    There were no echoes of shouts, but there was only a higher morale.


    ¡°Brothers, I am very happy to fight alongside you.¡±


    Rong Yukuo took a deep breath and raised the long halberd abruptly.


    ¡°Glorious Star Empire is mighty!¡±


    With a loud shout, all the soldiers in Yaoguang City also raised their weapons.


    ¡°Glorious Star Empire is mighty!¡±


    ¡°Offensive!¡±


    Rong Yukuo clasped the reins, riding Dragon-Blood Mount, and rushed out first. Yaoguang City is facing the black armored soldier who is coming towards Yaoguang City.


    The one hundred thousand pawns following behind, also follow closely from behind.


    The pace is neat, and the armor collides.


    Sing in front of the battle like a series of solemn battle songs.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Rong Yukuo, the boss of Yaoguang City, didn¡¯t expect to go to the battle himself.¡±


    Yingluo half-squinted his eyes, looking at Yaoguang City. direction.


    The coach¡¯s entry into battle is not to boost morale, crushing dry weeds and smashing rotten wood.


    That is cutting off one¡¯s means of retreat.


    ¡°It seems that the forces of Yaoguang City are almost used.¡±


    ¡°The order is passed down, so that the 15,000 horsemen who stay behind will be prepared to become pawns. When approaching the three hundred paces of Yaoguang City, all began to charge!¡±


    ¡°I want to take the Yaoguang City in one fell swoop!¡±


    Yingluo gave an order, that fifteen thousand. The Qian Cavalry immediately began to adjust his breathing, lowered his figure, and prepared to charge.


    The black armored soldier in front of the battle also accelerated the pace of the offensive.


    Soon, he collided with Rong Yukuo riding the Dragon-Blood Mount.


    The complete volume of the fog of creatures can indeed corrode the Battle Qi and magic of Heroic Rank powerhouse.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter One thousand and 48: I am glad to fight with you)¡­

 Chapter 1049

    But it is also the Heroic Rank powerhouse that can release the complete volume mist.


    And this weakened version of the fog of life was only released by the Professional Rank cultivator.


    Although it is very useful for cultivators that are not strong.


    But in the face of Rong Yukuo such a Grandmaster Rank Peak powerhouse, it is not enough to see.


    Even Dragon-Blood Mount, this weakened version of the mist of creatures, can¡¯t corrode.


    ¡±


    Boom¡ª¡ª !¡±


    With a wave of long halberd, match Rong Yukuo¡¯s Innate Divine Strength.


    The dozen or so black armored soldiers who stood in front of Rong Yukuo were all thrown out.


    This caused the unstoppable Black Armored Soldier¡¯s attack in the Shadow Palace to temporarily halt.


    Rong Yukuo¡¯s battle is like a sharp knife.


    Stabbed into the enemy¡¯s line.


    The pawns who followed Rong Yukuo rushed in.


    However, the weakened version of Living Mist, which is ineffective for Rong Yukuo, is effective for these pawns.


    In the battlefield, unless it is the Heroic Rank powerhouse.


    Otherwise, personal bravery is meaningless.


    No matter how strong the Grandmaster Rank powerhouse is, it will be exhausted.


    The cavalry who had gone out of the city to meet the enemy had already suffered most of the casualties.


    And now, the pawns who followed Rong Yukuo out of the city to face off have also begun to suffer casualties.


    And this number is still increasing.


    The fog of life gave the black armored soldiers of the Shadow Palace the more fights the more brave is capital.


    But the soldiers of Yaoguang City can¡¯t.


    Except for the few Grandmaster Rank Peak powerhouses, no one can resist the erosion of the mist of life.


    But it is someone who is more capable and persists for a longer time.


    People who are weaker, stick to it for a shorter time that¡¯s all.


    Morale is certainly important.


    But sometimes, hard power is more important.


    Rong Yukuo charged in the formation, but slowly, the pawns following him fell.


    The cavalry also gradually fell into the battlefield.


    The enemy¡¯s blood mixed with his own blood, covered in Rong Yukuo¡¯s armor, and also dyed Dragon-Blood Mount red.


    ¡± Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    !


    I forgot how many enemies fell under my own hands.


    Maybe thousands, maybe tens of thousands.


    But Rong Yukuo only knows that as long as he has physical strength, he will not stop rushing.


    As long as he is still alive, he will not let the enemy step into the city of Glory.


    ¡°It is indeed a rare Titan.¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s a pity, it can¡¯t be used by my Shadow Palace.¡±


    Eagle falls riding a war horse , Watching the situation behind the battlefield.


    Also noticed Rong Yukuo¡¯s battle.


    ¡°My lord, do you need a subordinate to take action?¡±


    A guard who followed Yingluo noticed the look in Yingluo¡¯s eyes and immediately asked aloud.


    As the dark child of the Shadow Palace planted in the deserted city, the Eagle is in charge of the people who constrain the Glorious Star Empire mission this time.


    After the battle, around Eagle Land, there will naturally be the powerhouse of the Shadow Palace for protection.


    And this guard is one of them.


    ¡°No, I want to see how long he can last.¡±


    Yingluo shook his head slightly, his eyes cold.


    The black armored soldier had already approached Yaoguang City within 300 paces, and the 15,000 cavalry remaining behind the formation also began to charge.


    The sound of horse hooves is like a tragic war song.


    The soldiers of Yaoguang City who were trapped in the battle formation of the black armored soldier were wiped out by the cavalry.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter One Thousand and 49: Brave)¡­

 Chapter 1050

    Only Rong Yukuo was left besieged in the battlefield.


    Like a trapped beast, guarding the last dignity.


    ¡°Hoho¡­¡±


    The rapid passing of physical strength makes Rong Yukuo do his best every time he swings his halberd.


    Although the Grandmaster Rank powerhouse is strong, it is not completely shedding body, exchanging bones like the Heroic Rank powerhouse.


    Falling into the battlefield, Rong Yukuo is doomed to end.


    On Rong Yukuo¡¯s armor, there is no spot on Rong Yukuo¡¯s body that has no scars.


    Dragon-Blood Mount is also riddled with scars.


    But Rong Yukuo still insists.


    Before the last trace of power is exhausted, absolutely impossible to stop.


    This kind of bravery, even the black armored soldier in the Shadow Palace of fierce and unafraid of death, feels a bit of fear.


    ¡°Come again, why go back!¡±


    Rong Yukuo roar, panting like a broken bellows.


    The arm holding long halberd has already begun to tremble slightly.


    This is a performance that is about to lose strength.


    Dragon-Blood Mount also stopped running, and began to breathe incessantly.


    At this time, the black armored soldiers in the Shadow Palace only surrounded Rong Yukuo and stopped attacking.


    ¡°You¡­ are afraid¡­¡±


    Rong Yukuo said intermittently, and the chest pain began to appear due to the loss of force.


    ¡°He is exhausted, ready to take Yaoguang City.¡±


    Yingluo saw this, his eyes drooped.


    Even if Rong Yukuo¡¯s ending is doomed.


    But it is undeniable that Rong Yukuo is indeed a warrior worthy of respect.


    ¡°Take my bow.¡±


    Yingluo said suddenly.


    The guards who followed Yingluo immediately took their orders and took Yingluo¡¯s longbow.


    This is an extremely magnificent longbow, the bow body is polished from the leg bones of the Grandmaster Rank Peak demonic beast.


    The bowstring is made by twisting several hamstrings of Grandmaster Rank Peak demonic beast.


    ¡°Dear worthy warriors, let us say goodbye forever.¡±


    The eagle took over from the guards around him, took a Magic Core as an arrow, and made it into feathers. arrow.


    Hit the bowstring.


    ¡°Come on, as long as I Rong Yukuo is still standing here, you don¡¯t want to go any further!¡±


    Rong Yukuo took a deep breath forcefully, holding back what¡¯s in his chest Pain, roaring anger.


    The scars all over the body are because the Battle Qi in Rong Yukuo¡¯s body is no longer enough to form a protective body Battle Qi.


    The wounds of large and small, the blood that keeps flowing.


    These things will constantly take away Rong Yukuo¡¯s physical strength.


    Persevering until now, it has long been an arrow at the end of its flight.


    However, no one dared to step forward to fight Rong Yukuo with the black armored soldier in the Shadow Palace.


    By the strength of oneself, block the magnificent army with thousands of men and horses.


    Probably because of a belief.


    ¡°Swish¡ª¡ª!¡±


    At this moment, a black shadow flashed past like lightning.


    Then it turned into a feather arrow, pierced into Rong Yukuo¡¯s heart, and penetrated Rong Yukuo¡¯s heart.


    ¡°pu ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Unstoppable blood spilled from Rong Yukuo¡¯s mouth.


    The feather arrows created with Magic Core as arrows are blessed with armor piercing magic and burst magic.


    When he pierced Rong Yukuo¡¯s heart, he also took away the last trace of Rong Yukuo¡¯s life force.


    ¡°Damn, I seem to be beaten by that guy again¡­¡±


    Rong Yukuo¡¯s eyes began to fade.


    In this brief moment, what Rong Yukuo thought of was Ling Xiao who had fought with him.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 105: The Death of Rong Yukuo)¡­

 Chapter 1051

    In order to guard the River Cliff Pass, guard Desolate Origin Empire, and dash on bravely with no thought of personal safety.


    However, Ling Xiao succeeded.


    And Rong Yukuo, probably failed.


    ¡°Glorious Star Empire, it¡¯s a pity, I may not be able to protect you anymore¡­¡±


    Rong Yukuo¡¯s consciousness also began to fade.


    The body was taken away from Dragon-Blood Mount by the remaining power of the feather arrow.


    It hit the ground heavily.


    Dragon-Blood Mount also seemed to feel the passing of the owner¡¯s life force. After Rong Yukuo closed his eyes, he let out a mournful cry.


    Then he knelt down beside Rong Yukuo, shattering his heart.


    In this scene, the look on Yingluo¡¯s face is even more solemn after seeing it.


    ¡°Come here, bring him with his horse.¡±


    ¡°A thick burial!¡±


    Yingluo handed the longbow to the guards around him, and then Ordered loudly.


    ¡­¡­


    Cloudmist City, Qi Le shop.


    Recently, there are fewer and fewer customers.


    This makes Qi Le melancholy, but also a little bit happy.


    After all, there are fewer customers, so it is convenient for you to be lazy.


    It¡¯s just system¡¯s anger, but it¡¯s obvious.


    ¡°System, it¡¯s useless to complain about you and me, and it¡¯s useless to get angry at me. Pulling the Shadow Palace up by the roots is a matter of urgency.¡±


    Qi Le comforted the system in his mind.


    Qi Le also wanted to gather the people in the Shadow Palace directly, and then catch them all in one go.


    The upgrade task can be completed on the spot.


    But this is impossible.


    Right now, just the power that the Shadow Palace emerges from the surface, there are three places: Zhenyuan City, Moonlight Forest, and Ruins of Dragon.


    As for the power in the dark, I don¡¯t know how much it is.


    As for the hidden Aristocratic Family.


    Qi Le has spoken to Nalan Qinqi euphemistically.


    Regarding the Shadow Palace, because the Imperial Sword Sect was attacked last time, and Feixue was from the Imperial Sword Sect.


    So the people of Orchid Leaf Group still need to know a little bit better than others.


    So after Qi Le said that the hidden Aristocratic Family was instigated and separated by the people of the Shadow Palace, Nalan Kun died, and the hidden Aristocratic Family was about to make a big mess.


    Nalan Qinqi was obliged to answer this matter.


    In fact, after Nalankun fell, Nalan Family was the only one who was able to preside over the overall situation.


    The two Elders of the Nalan Family are not enough to take on this important task.


    One is because of lack of strength.


    The second reason is the lack of prestige.


    If the two Elders rush to the top, I am afraid that many people in the Nalan Family will not be convinced.


    Moreover, the qualifications and strengths of these two Elders are not far apart, and they are almost on par.


    One of them is up, I am afraid that the first one who refuses to accept is the other one.


    So this matter was put on hold.


    But Nalan Qinqi is different.


    First of all, there is no equivalent in Nalan Family and Nalan Qinqi.


    Nalan Qinqi is just a collateral, but he is also a member of the Nalan Family. Others are not qualified to talk gossip.


    Secondly, although Nalan Qinqi is not strong.


    But the power of supporting Nalan Qinqi can make everyone in the Nalan Family fearful.


    Lan Zi¡¯er and Xing Lian can be regarded as a Heroic Rank beginner powerhouse.


    Lan Ye¡¯s red lion is a real Heroic Rank Variation Beast.


    And Qi Le, who had only shot once, shocked everyone present.


    One move to kill two Heroic Rank powerhouses in a flash. This scene alone made the Nalan Family and Yun Family present have a long nightmare after returning.


    And now that I think about it, it makes people a little bit scared.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter One thousand and 51: The person who presides over the overall situation)¡­

 Chapter 1052

    Just kidding, received Qi Le¡¯s double doll.


    If Yun Chengfeng dared not do anything, then Qi Le would definitely take the avatar back with his own hands.


    In this way, it is four Heroic Rank powerhouses.


    This number, even if Nalan Kun is still there, is more than all the Heroic Rank powerhouses of the Nalan Family.


    With the support of these forces.


    It is a joke to say that a non-Heroic Rank powerhouse cannot become a patriarch.


    Furthermore, Nalan Qinqi inherited the power of the Queen of Ice.


    The difference from Heroic Rank is just a piece of Heroic Rank trial crystal.


    So this task is none other than Nalan Qinqi.


    And it is not difficult.


    This point, I am afraid Nalankang did not think of it.


    Because if there is no such variable as Nalan Qinqi, no one in the Nalan Family can preside over the overall situation.


    The Nayin Aristocratic Family will be chaotic.


    Unfortunately, sometimes the plan never keeps up with the changes.


    And Qi Le is one of the most critical points.


    ¡°Now the affairs of the hidden Aristocratic Family have been handled.¡±


    ¡°As long as Nalan Qinqi can control the Nalan Family, then the hidden Aristocratic Family will be able to mobilize power. From the Desert side, and Desolate Origin Empire fought back and forth against the rebellion of the deserted city.¡±


    Qi Le thought while drinking Sprite.


    The feeling of coolness always makes the mind more clear.


    ¡°d¨©ng l¨ªng l¨ªng, d¨©ng l¨ªng l¨ªng ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Flame Sovereign, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Qi Le glanced at the one on the counter Membership Card, and then accepted the private chat invitation.


    ¡°Glorious Star Empire sent a messenger and is willing to join forces with Desolate Origin Empire.¡±


    Ling Ao said briefly .


    ¡°Why did you suddenly change your mind? What happened?¡±


    Qi Le raised his eyebrows, and asked a little surprised.


    To tell the truth, even the power that the Shadow Palace placed in the desert city hit the Glorious Star Empire imperial city.


    The Paladin and the white clothed priest guarding there are not decorations.


    Two Heroic Rank powerhouses, facing trifling with 100,000 troops.


    That¡¯s all it takes more time.


    However, letting other forces intervene inside Glorious Star Empire is not that simple.


    This is tantamount to giving up complete control of one¡¯s own power.


    ¡°There is news that Rong Yukuo was killed in the fall of Yaoguang City.¡±


    ¡°Paladin started to go mad, and he rejected the consensus in the meeting hall and accepted Desolate. The assistance of Origin Empire.¡±


    ¡°The white clothed priest is a good old man, Paladin is crazy, he won¡¯t go crazy with him, so he just acquiesced.¡±


    Ling Ao briefly explained a bit.


    ¡°Rong Yukuo died in battle?¡±


    Qi Le is a little confused.


    Although in the eyes of most forces, Rong Yukuo is considered a famous star.


    But Qi Le really doesn¡¯t know him.


    ¡°It is the Legacy descendant of Paladin¡¯s intention.¡±


    ¡°If Glorious Star Empire can get a Heroic Rank trial crystal, the number one candidate should be Rong Yukuo.¡±


    Ling Ao was silent for a while, obviously didn¡¯t expect Qi Le even Rong Yukuo didn¡¯t know.


    But then I changed my mind and felt relieved.


    I think Qi Le is such a powerful expert in the world. I don¡¯t know these people, but it is normal.


    After all, Qi Le is just an idle cultivator, and also an extremely powerful cultivator.


    Those big and small forces will remember these famous cultivators, but also to prevent accidentally offending them and causing trouble to themselves.


    But for Qi Le, there is simply no one he cannot offend.


    ¡°There is such a thing.¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1052: Glorious Star that changed your mind Empire )¡­

 Chapter 1053

    When Qi Le said this, he didn¡¯t add any emotions, just a It¡¯s just a simple evaluation.


    But it is telling the truth.


    As Ling Ao said, Rong Yukuo can be regarded by Paladin as the heir of Legacy, and his loyalty to Glorious Star Empire is naturally not bad.


    The death in this battle was probably also to protect the Glorious Star Empire.


    However, Rong Yukuo¡¯s strength alone is not enough to defend Yaoguang City.


    And without Rong Yukuo, Glorious Star Empire would certainly not accept Desolate Origin Empire¡¯s assistance.


    Then until it is fully occupied by the Shadow Palace.


    So, in the final analysis, Rong Yukuo still used his life in exchange for the continuation of Glorious Star Empire.


    It¡¯s just that the result is not so good.


    ¡°However, did Paladin and the white clothed priest never take action?¡±


    Qi Le thought of this, and asked again.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, do you think Paladin doesn¡¯t want to


    take action ?¡±


    Ling Ao hearing this, bitterly laughed.


    Then he continued: ¡°Outside the Glorious Star Empire imperial city, there is a Heroic Rank powerhouse staring at it.¡±


    ¡°If I expected it, it should be from the Shadow Palace. Heroic Rank powerhouse.¡±


    This remark made Qi Le frown.


    At this time, the Shadow Palace was able to separate the manpower to contain the Paladin and the white clothed priest who guarded the Glorious Star Empire imperial city.


    Then the power of the Shadow Palace is too strong.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not right.¡±


    Qi Le feels wrong again.


    Then he asked: ¡°Flame Sovereign, you said that Glorious Star Empire imperial city is staring at the Heroic Rank powerhouse of the Shadow Palace, then Desolate Origin Empire?¡±


    ¡°This Not really.¡±


    Ling Ao answered this question quickly.


    Slightly paused, and then said: ¡°In fact, the two imposing manners hidden outside the Glorious Star Empire imperial city, I was told by the Wannian Xuangui senior.¡±


    ¡°Wan Nian Xuangui¡­Oh, I remember.¡±


    Qi Le hearing this, for a moment, then clicked nodded.


    Previously in the ruins, Wannian Xuangui wanted to come to the store with Qi Le.


    I was just fooled by Qi Le and gave it to Ling Xiao.


    Presumably at this time, Wannian Xuangui has been in Desolate Origin Empire imperial city for a long time.


    The original strength of Wannian Xuangui has been stronger than Heroic Rank Peak.


    Later, I absorbed the dragon¡¯s blood essence.


    The current strength must be a half-step powerhouse level.


    It¡¯s just that due to the exhaustion of the East Huangqi, Wannian Xuangui wants to be promoted to the supreme powerhouse level, I am afraid it is not a simple matter.


    But even so, Wannian Xuangui is an ancient Variation Beast.


    Compared to Ling Ao, his strength is only higher than that of Ling Ao.


    When it comes to perception, it is several times stronger than Ling Ao.


    In this way, Desolate Origin Empire imperial city is safe.


    After all, the powerhouse that can defeat the Ten Thousand Years Black Tortoise does not exist in the Eastern Desolation.


    ¡°I almost forgot. There is also the Desolate Origin Empire imperial city, the Ten Thousand Years Black Tortoise. No wonder you dare to release the manpower to support the Glorious Star Empire.¡±


    Qi Le some Suddenly speaking.


    Because if you really want to count, you can sit in the Desolate Origin Empire imperial city, but Flame Sovereign Ling Ao is the only Heroic Rank powerhouse.


    Gu Pingchuan is the dean of Brilliance Academy.


    It¡¯s just that Brilliance Academy is in the territory of Desolate Origin Empire, and both belong to if one prospers, all prospers, and if one suffers, all suffers that¡¯s all.


    That¡¯s why when people mention Gu Pingchuan, they will be called Desolate Origin Empire Protector Diety.


    But at this time, Gu Pingchuan is in charge of Brilliance Academy, not Desolate Origin Empire imperial city.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1053: The Forgotten Power)¡­

 Chapter 1054

    Ling Ao listened to Qi Le¡¯s words, but Just smile.


    Qi Le was stunned for a moment, then recalled where Desolate Origin Empire was.


    It suddenly dawned on me.


    The location of Desolate Origin Empire is almost in the middle of the Eastern Desolation.


    Coming from the deserted city, you will pass Glorious Star Empire first.


    Coming from the Moonlight Forest, you will pass the Ancient Gauze Empire first.


    If you come from Ruins of Dragon, you will arrive at Cloudmist City first after passing through the great wasteland.


    In other words, in any case, Desolate Origin Empire imperial city is also impossible to be the first target to be attacked.


    Ling Ao chose to help Glorious Star Empire for the purpose of ensuring the safety of Desolate Origin Empire.


    Playing in Glorious Star Empire is better than playing in Desolate Origin Empire.


    Otherwise, reconstruction after the war would be a big expense.


    ¡°Flame Sovereign, you are really¡­ good plot against.¡±


    Qi Le held back for a long time, but only said this sentence.


    As a Store Manager, the overall view is not as far-sighted as Monarch of the entire Country.


    Qi Le really didn¡¯t expect, and Ling Ao even counted him in.


    ¡°Thank you, Qi Store Manager, thanks to you for this.¡±


    Ling Ao said with a smile faintly, it seemed very humble and indifferent.


    In fact, I was flustered a lot. I was worried that Qi Le would find that he was being plotted against, so I asked him to settle accounts.


    ¡°Okay, my belly is not that small.¡±


    After being touched by Ling Ao, Qi Le wanted to understand what was going on.


    Of course, I would also think of what Ling Ao said.


    Since this matter, Glorious Star Empire has agreed to join forces with Desolate Origin Empire, so the good days of rebellion in the deserted city are probably over.


    Once the hidden Aristocratic Family stabilizes, there will be nothing to worry about in the battle to the west.


    And Ruins of Dragon, there is nothing to worry about.


    To be honest, Qi Le is looking forward to the people from the Shadow Palace coming to Cloudmist City.


    Because of this, Qi Le can tell them what it means: There are some places that you can¡¯t go if you want.


    Then, the only thing that needs attention now is Moonlight Forest.


    ¡­¡­


    Moonlight Forest, the territory of Wolfhunter Clan.


    Outside the Wolfhunter Clan Sacrificial Hall, there is a huge open space.


    In this open space, there are a large number of small grooves spreading outward in circles.


    From the sky, you will find that these grooves are all connected together, and no one is disconnected, forming an extremely complex magic array.


    However, in this magic array, no Magic Core has been buried yet.


    Maybe it¡¯s for fear of destroying these grooves. In Wolfhunter Clan, no clansman is near here.


    Only Wolfhunter Clan sat in the sacrificial hall.


    For the various races of demi-human, sacrifice and patriarch have the same status.


    It¡¯s just that patriarch manages all the affairs of Wolfhunter Clan, while the sacrificial decree is responsible for divination and guarding the sacrificial hall.


    That is to sacrifice to the ancestors of the clan.


    Because for the demi-human races, the stronger their ancestors are, the stronger the overall power of this race will be.


    And the development of the entire race will become more and more prosperous.


    It¡¯s just that this kind of race that relies on the power of ancestors over time.


    As the bloodline strength of the ancestors gradually became thinner.


    The overall strength of its race will only get weaker and weaker after all.


    Unless among the clansman of this race, there can be a powerhouse with a cultivation aptitude strong enough to repurify the bloodline.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1054: Good plot against)¡­

 Chapter 1055

    In clansman, a powerhouse with a cultivation aptitude powerful enough to repurify the bloodline can appear.


    In this case, this race can return to prosperity.


    Until the Bloodline Strength is exhausted again.


    This is the sadness of demi-human.


    ¡°Liefei sacrifices, you are leisurely.¡±


    I don¡¯t know how long it took, a middle-aged man walked over from the other side of the Wolfhunter Clan sacrifice hall.


    Slowly walked into the sacrificial hall.


    Wolfhunter Clan Sacrificial Lie Fei slowly opened his eyes and glanced at the middle-aged man before he picked up the sacrificial staff beside him and slowly stood up.


    ¡°Nalankang, you are a bit late.¡±


    Liefei¡¯s voice was a little hoarse.


    After getting up, Liefei did not look at the middle-aged man who entered the sacrificial hall, but looked towards the open space outside.


    ¡°The journey is far away, I¡¯m already on my way.¡±


    Nalankang¡¯s mouth moved, but he wanted to laugh but didn¡¯t laugh.


    After coming out of the hidden Aristocratic Family, Nalankang rushed directly to Moonlight Forest according to the plan.


    This almost traverses most of the distance of the Eastern Wilderness, and it is correct to say that it is a long distance.


    ¡°That¡¯s all, as long as it doesn¡¯t delay things, I can forgive it later.¡±


    Liefei knew the identity of Nalankang.


    The Shadow Palace is installed in the hidden child of the Aristocratic Family, and is also one of the Chief-In-Charge plans this time.


    So there is not much to blame in the tone.


    ¡°But it¡¯s my fault to be late, and I will compensate.¡±


    Nalankang shook the head, and then continued: ¡°The Shadow Palace has all been prepared Okay, here on your side, you can also start.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    Liefei is slightly nodded, his eyes still on the clearing.


    ¡°This is the Bloodline Strength of nearly half of the demi-human tribe, do you really regret it?¡±


    Nalankang suddenly asked.


    ¡°What is there to regret, I am a Wolfhunter Clan sacrifice, it is my duty to strengthen Wolfhunter Clan!¡±


    ¡°In order to purify the Bloodline Strength of Wolfhunter Clan, even I sacrificed nearly half of the demi-human tribe, so what!¡±


    Lie Fei¡¯s tone suddenly became excited, and his eyes turned sharply.


    The look in Nalankang¡¯s eyes became a little red.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t get excited, I don¡¯t think this is a bad thing.¡±


    ¡°Actually, it is precisely because your thoughts are so similar to the Shadow Palace that we I will choose you.¡±


    Nalankang faced the excited Liefei without a trace of panic.


    Because not far from Nalankang, there is a Heroic Rank powerhouse hidden in the dark, ready to take action at any time to protect Nalankang¡¯s safety.


    This is also where Nalankang dared to come to the territory of Wolfhunter Clan alone.


    Today¡¯s Wolfhunter Clan, there is no Heroic Rank powerhouse for a long time.


    This is also the reason why Wolfhunter Clan sacrifices to Liefei in order to purify the Bloodline Strength of Wolfhunter Clan by fair means or foul.


    In the entire Moonlight Forest, nearly half of the demi-human tribes were hunted and killed by Wolfhunter Clan.


    Of course, the help of the Shadow Palace is indispensable.


    After all, there is not much difference in strength between the various tribes of demi-human.


    Although Wolfhunter Clan¡¯s strength is slightly stronger, it is impossible to face so many tribes at once.


    So when faced with the proposal of the Shadow Palace, Lifei did not refuse.


    However, without the dominance of Wolfhunter Clan, the Shadow Palace would not make a move.


    This is why, Nalankang would say.


    Liefei¡¯s thoughts are very similar to those of the Shadow Palace.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 105: Similar Ideas)¡­

 Chapter 1056

    It¡¯s not wrong to say that it¡¯s a sympathy.


    ¡°In order to show the sincerity of our Shadow Palace, I have a small gift here, and I also hope that Liefei can accept it.¡±


    Nalankang¡¯s face was exposed. A faint smile.


    Then he took out an exquisitely carved wooden box and sent it to Liefei.


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    Liefei looked at Nalankang with some caution.


    ¡°A trial crystal, Heroic Rank trial crystal.¡±


    The smile on Nalankang¡¯s face remained unchanged, and his tone was also very calm.


    However, Liefei couldn¡¯t calm down.


    ¡°What did you say? Heroic Rank trial crystal!¡±


    Liefei couldn¡¯t believe that Nalankang would be so kind, or that the Shadow Palace would be so kind.


    When Wolfhunter Clan hunted down other demi-human tribes, it was also a helping hand provided by the Shadow Palace.


    But no report was requested.


    And now, a Heroic Rank trial crystal was directly sent out.


    How can Liefei not doubt this.


    As a sacrifice to Wolfhunter Clan, Liefei would not believe that the Shadow Palace simply felt that their ideas were similar, and were willing to provide such a great help.


    This kind of thing can only be believed by an immature child.


    Among the Great Influences, only benefits are eternal.


    ¡°What do you want?¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me, then take this gift back.¡±


    Lie Fei looked towards Nalankang¡¯s eyes became more alert.


    Paid so much without asking for anything in return.


    That can only show that the scheme of the Shadow Palace is very big, too big to be straightforward.


    In that case, Liefei is also impossible to put Wolfhunter Clan in danger.


    ¡°Lee Fei sacrifices need not be so nervous, we are not enemies.¡±


    ¡°On the contrary, we can be friends, and these are just a little bit of our intentions as friends. .¡±


    Nalankang laughed kindly.


    Then, the expression on his face slowly calmed down.


    Staring at Liefei tightly, he slowly said: ¡°The Shadow Palace wants something very simple, that is, the Bloodline Strength after you have been purified.¡±


    ¡± However, we only need half of them.¡±


    ¡°The remaining half is regarded as your reward for doing things for the Shadow Palace.¡±


    After Nalankang said this, the whole People¡¯s imposing manner has become extremely shameful.


    The Shadow Palace does not need to bend its knees in the face of any forces.


    You are polite with Liefei, that is just a habit that Nalankang has made for decades, Chief Steward has left behind.


    ¡°What did you say!¡±


    Liefei stared at Nalankang, there was a big disagreement, the tendency to do it directly.


    The purified Bloodline Strength is the root of the rise of Wolfhunter Clan.


    The Shadow Palace wanted half of it directly.


    It really is a big conspiracy.


    ¡°I will only say it once. I believe Liefei should have heard it clearly.¡±


    ¡°The Shadow Palace will be coming soon. I hope that at that time, you can see Liefei. Fei priest prepares enough Bloodline Strength.¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, Wolfhunter Clan will probably cease to exist.¡±


    Nalankang said with a sneer.


    The voice fell, and without waiting for Liefei to reply, he threw the wooden box in his hand on the ground, and walked directly out of the sacrificial hall.


    ¡°Stop¡­¡±


    Lie Fei just wanted to catch up.


    But suddenly I felt that a powerful imposing manner burst out outside the sacrificial hall, making Liefei difficult to breathe.


    ¡°Heroic Rank powerhouse! This guy is protected by the Heroic Rank powerhouse!¡±


    .. You can click on the ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this (thousandth) Chapter 0 and 56: A small gift)¡­

 Chapter 1057

    With a look of horror on Liefei¡¯s face, he stumbled back to the sacrificial hall.


    Looking at Nalankang¡¯s back, Liefei¡¯s complexion is even more earthy.


    ¡°Is the power of the Shadow Palace really so powerful¡­¡±


    Lie Fei only felt a little trembling in his body.


    With a horrified gaze, he suddenly caught a glimpse of the wooden box on the ground.


    ¡°This, this is¡­¡±


    Liefei shook his whole body and ran over to pick up the wooden box.


    Open it and see that it contains a Heroic Rank trial crystal.


    At this moment, Liefei was even more frightened by the power of the Shadow Palace.


    Even the Heroic Rank trial crystals can be given away at hand.


    How can such a powerful force, a trifling Wolfhunter Clan, be able to resist it?


    Lie Fei, who had made a decision in his heart, put away the wooden box, then stood up and tidyed up his sacrificial robes.


    Immediately, his face turned straight, and he shouted loudly in the sacrificial hall.


    ¡°Let clansman prepare and turn on the magic array!¡±


    As soon as this was said, Wolfhunter Clan clansman immediately delivered a large amount of Magic Core to the sacrificial hall.


    Wolfhunter Clan¡¯s patriarch, fierce battle, also came to the sacrificial hall.


    Lie Zhan is a very strong man.


    There is a necklace of demonic beast skulls hanging from her neck, and her face is painted with strange oil paint.


    The armor he wears is also made of animal skins and animal bones.


    As soon as I arrived at the sacrificial hall, I came to Lie Fei and asked aloud: ¡°Lie Fei sacrifices to the sacrifice, at this time turning on the magic array, can you ensure success?¡±


    Lie Fei The voice is rough.


    Even if I deliberately lowered my voice, it seemed to be roaring.


    ¡°Patriarch, please rest assured, although the moon cat clan escaped by one person, it is not in the way.¡±


    Liefei said seriously.


    Although the status of sacrifice and patriarch are the same.


    But Liefei still admires the fierce battle very much.


    Sacrifice is in the clan, just for guarding the sacrificial hall, offering sacrifices to ancestors.


    Although most of the time, sacrifices can also decide many things.


    For example, before hunting major demi-human tribes, Lifei was planning and sending people to implement it.


    But anyway, Liefei is hiding in the dark, strategizing that¡¯s all.


    And patriarch, but to protect the entire tribe.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    Liezhan clicked nodded, and then, like Liefei, looked towards the open space outside the sacrificial hall.


    Wolfhunter Clan hasn¡¯t seen a powerful clansman from Bloodline Strength for a long time.


    If this continues, Wolfhunter Clan will only get weaker and weaker.


    Until the generation when the Bloodline Strength was thinning to the extreme, it was when Wolfhunter Clan disappeared.


    So, in order to grow Wolfhunter Clan.


    Although Liezhan does not dislike this hunting of other tribes to purify its own Bloodline Strength, it defaults to Liefei¡¯s approach.


    On the open space outside the sacrificial hall.


    Wolfhunter Clan¡¯s clansman began to gather.


    Liefei also walked out with Magic Core, and came to these grooves that formed the magic array.


    ¡°Bring out the blood.¡±


    As soon as this word came out, the clansman of Wolfhunter Clan immediately walked into the sacrificial hall. After that, each clansman held a jar in his hand. Walked out of the sacrificial hall.


    ¡°The sacrifice begins!¡±


    Lie Fei walked slowly along these grooves.


    From time to time, drop a Magic Core into the groove.


    Then a clansman will immediately come forward, open the jar in his hand, pour out the liquid in the scarlet, and cover it on the Magic Core.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter One Thousand and 57: Magic Array Open)¡­

 Chapter 1058

    The Bloodline Strength contained in it was sealed by Liefei in a jar.


    Until today.


    The magic array formed by the grooves is huge.


    But as Liefei moved, the scarlet¡¯s liquid gradually filled these grooves.


    The energy in the Magic Core was stimulated by the Bloodline Strength contained in the blood.


    The entire magic array seems to be boiling.


    This power will purify the blood poured into the magic array, and extract the Bloodline Strength from it.


    As long as you absorb these purified Bloodline Strength, Wolfhunter Clan¡¯s bloodline, you can become stronger again.


    The matter of speaking of which may be very simple.


    But doing it is even more difficult.


    The arrangement of the magic array and the required Magic Core alone cost Wolfhunter Clan a lot of effort.


    It¡¯s not nice to say.


    The number of Magic Cores used this time is almost the entire accumulation of Wolfhunter Clan.


    But as long as the bloodline can be purified, all this is worth it.


    ¡°Patriarch, now, just wait.¡±


    ¡°Wait until the power of Magic Core runs out.¡±


    Lie Fei takes all Magic Core , All fell into the trench, and returned to the sacrificial hall.


    Looking at this magical array that is about to boil, I speak slowly.


    ¡°Thanks for your hard work.¡±


    Lie Zhan took a deep breath and said it aloud.


    ¡°This is my duty and my mission.¡±


    Liefei¡¯s expression was calm, and he returned faintly.


    paused, Liefei took the wooden box out of his arms and said: ¡°patriarch, this is a gift from the Shadow Palace.¡±


    ¡°gift?¡±


    ¡°The people in the Shadow Palace, the aura is violent, we Wolfhunter Clan, we cannot afford to offend.¡±


    Lie Zhan glanced at the wooden box and did not answer.


    Instead, he exclaimed.


    ¡°Patriarch, since they came to find us, we can¡¯t escape.¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, they can also find other tribes to carry out their plans.¡±


    Liefei knows what fierce war means.


    Struggling with a tiger for skin, accidentally, is about to die in the mouth of a tiger.


    However, this is not something Wolfhunter Clan wants to avoid and can avoid.


    Wolfhunter Clan just happened to be selected.


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    Lie Zhan also knew this matter, so he didn¡¯t answer the conversation, but looked towards this wooden box.


    ¡°Heroic Rank trial crystal.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Lie Zhan looked at Lie Fei in a little astonishment, his eyes full of fear Believe.


    Among a power, the first Heroic Rank powerhouse is the most difficult to appear.


    Because of the lack of the Heroic Rank powerhouse, this force is not qualified to compete for the Heroic Rank trial crystal.


    As Wolfhunter Clan patriarch, Lie Zhan is naturally impossible because aptitude is not enough to become a Heroic Rank powerhouse.


    As the most powerhouse in Wolfhunter Clan.


    The fierce battle has been lingering on the Grandmaster Rank Peak for many years.


    It is only because of the lack of Heroic Rank trial crystals that I have been stuck in this realm and cannot make progress.


    As mentioned before, among Wolfhunter Clan, there is no Heroic Rank powerhouse.


    That¡¯s why there is no qualification to compete for the Heroic Rank trial crystal.


    Unless it is time to revolve, here comes a great opportunity.


    However, this kind of opportunity does not want to come to come.


    And now, this is where the chance lies.


    ¡°This is the chance of our Wolfhunter Clan. It is also a double-edged sword that will hurt yourself if you don¡¯t use it well.¡±


    .. You can click below ¡°Favorites¡± record this time (Chapter 1058: Purified Bloodline Strength)¡­

 Chapter 1059

    ¡°So, patriarch, we need a Heroic Rank powerhouse to sit in Wolfhunter Clan.¡±


    Liefei knows very well that Wolfhunter Clan is missing a Heroic Rank powerhouse.


    It has been missing for a long time.


    As long as there is no Heroic Rank powerhouse, Wolfhunter Clan will never be able to talk to a real Great Influence.


    Since I have been on the same boat with the Shadow Palace, I refuse to do anything at this moment.


    No matter how dangerous it is, it can only be withstood.


    Therefore, it is better to increase your strength as much as possible.


    ¡°The scheme of the Shadow Palace is really beyond our imagination.¡±


    ¡°I am afraid that the entire Eastern Wilderness will be unrest.¡±


    ¡°Only Hope, Wolfhunter Clan can survive the turmoil this time.¡±


    From these words, I want to understand the key.


    My heart is full of emotion.


    Only facing the Shadow Palace, Wolfhunter Clan has no strength to fight back.


    If it is possible to enter the plan of the Shadow Palace, then Wolfhunter Clan might as well take the opportunity to develop and strengthen his own strength.


    ¡°I will trouble you with the things over here, Liefei offers sacrifices.¡±


    Lie Zhan took over the wooden box and said in a deep voice .


    Now that you have obtained the Heroic Rank trial crystal, you should be promoted to Heroic Rank as soon as possible.


    Only in this way, can we have more hope of survival for ourselves and for Wolfhunter Clan in the next possible war.


    ¡±


    Leave it to me here.¡±


    Liefei was nodded with a blank face.


    Liefei didn¡¯t say what the Shadow Palace needs.


    I don¡¯t think it is necessary to say.


    The purified Bloodline Strength, even if only half, is enough for Wolfhunter Clan.


    As long as a true powerhouse can appear, it is much more effective than purifying bloodline in this unorthodox way.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Moonlight Forest.


    After Yue Xi¡¯er separated from Baili Fenghua and Imperial Sword Sect disciples, he began to find the territory of Wolfhunter Clan.


    The demi-human tribe in Moonlight Forest is almost on par.


    For Yue Xi¡¯er, as long as there is no Heroic Rank powerhouse, it will be a small problem.


    At any rate, he was also taught by Qi Le.


    Not to mention invincible among the same level.


    That is at least semi-invincible.


    Coupled with that many powerful medicine pills and equipment, it is not that difficult to deal with a Wolfhunter Clan who does not have a Heroic Rank powerhouse.


    ¡°Wolfhunter Clan, I hope you still live in this forest.¡±


    ¡°I have come to collect debts from you.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er is here Walking slowly among the tall trees, observing the surrounding environment, and not in a hurry.


    Wolfhunter Clan Anyway, it is a big clan.


    Being familiar with the surrounding environment will bring great convenience to the next battle.


    ¡°Stop, the territory of Wolfhunter Clan is in front of you. It is forbidden to walk around.¡±


    When Yue Xi¡¯er was observing the surroundings, the two were tall, The man with cold and severe gaze stopped Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s movements.


    ¡°Is this the territory of Wolfhunter Clan?¡±


    ¡°The speed of your expansion is really not normal.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er Stopped the pace of advancement, staring coldly at the two men in front of him.


    The moon cats are also aborigines in Moonlight Forest anyway.


    Yue Xi¡¯er still knows the size of Wolfhunter Clan¡¯s territory.


    In Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s memory, there is at least thirty miles away from the territory of Wolfhunter Clan.


    ¡°What did you say? Who you are?¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1059: Come to you Debt collection)¡­

 Chapter 1060

    ¡°Who the hell are you?¡±


    Hearing Yue Xi¡¯er, two Wolfhunter Clan clansman stared, and asked aloud.


    After the magic array of Wolfhunter Clan purified bloodline is turned on, this is the critical moment.


    Therefore, Wolfhunter Clan worshipped Liefei and temporarily extended the surrounding inspection area by fifty miles to ensure that there would be no accidents.


    Encountered outsiders during the inspection, the investigation must be more stringent.


    Just in case.


    ¡°Wait, you are¡­ the remnant of the moon cat clan!¡±


    Just before the voice of the question fell, a Wolfhunter Clan clansman suddenly exclaimed.


    Before the Beast Transformation, the appearance of demi-human was not far from the Human Race.


    It¡¯s more just the difference in body shape.


    After all, demi-human is the bloodline left after the transformation of the ancient Variation Beast and after falling in love with Human Race.


    While retaining the Beast Transformation capabilities, they also retained the appearance of Human Race.


    However, among the various races of demi-human, there is a unique way of identification.


    That is the breath of bloodline.


    Identifying the breath of Bloodline Strength is really impossible for a general cultivator.


    But for demi-human, this kind of breath is like a beacon.


    Just a little bit of attention, you can perceive it.


    ¡°Since you recognize it, then I won¡¯t introduce myself.¡±


    ¡°Presumably you should know what I am here for.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er said quietly.


    When working as a Store Assistant in Qi Le, what Yue Xi¡¯er learned the most was Qi Le¡¯s calm and indifferent temperament.


    This is what Qi Le says from time to time.


    Anger will only confuse a person¡¯s head. If you really want to exert your full power, then keep your head calm.


    As for a true powerhouse, although he will be angry, he will never let anger dominate his thinking ability.


    So although Yue Xi¡¯er was angry at the moment, it did not show it.


    Instead, I force myself to calm down.


    ¡°Sacrifice adults kindly let you go, didn¡¯t expect you to take the initiative to die.¡±


    ¡°If you are caught back, maybe you can stand up Gong.¡±


    The two Wolfhunter Clan clansman ignored the coldness in Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s tone, and instead looked happy at seeing the great work.


    The news of a person who was escaped when hunting the moon cat clan was something that the whole Wolfhunter Clan knew.


    But Wolfhunter Clan clansman, who was later sent to hunt Yue Xi¡¯er, disappeared for some reason.


    Let the priest Li Fei give up and continue to hunt Yue Xi¡¯er.


    After all, there is only one person missing, and it will not have any impact on the overall situation.


    even more how, in case Yue Xi¡¯er found powerhouse as a backer.


    It is not a wise choice to provoke a powerful enemy for Wolfhunter Clan for no reason.


    However, what they didn¡¯t expect is that Yue Xi¡¯er dare to come back in this kind of thing.


    This surprised the two Wolfhunter Clan clansman patrolling.


    Because the clansman of Wolfhunter Clan knows that Yue Xi¡¯er who escaped has only the strength of Brave Rank.


    ¡°Leaving Moonlight Forest obediently and honestly, it¡¯s better to be incognito outside.¡±


    ¡°Since you are back, then stay here forever.¡±


    In order to ensure that Yue Xi¡¯er can be won, the two Wolfhunter Clan clansman directly turned on Beast Transformation.


    Thick and sharp wolf fur suddenly emerged from the skin.


    Fangs, sharp claw, also grew out, shining sharp cold light.


    The size of the original tall body has skyrocketed to a height of nearly three meters at this moment.


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter One thousand and sixty: The credit for the door-to-door)¡­

 Chapter 1061

    ¡°Then come and see if you can run away from us today.¡±


    After Beast Transformation, Wolfhunter Clan clansman¡¯s voice is more like howling a wolf.


    After the rough voice came out, two Wolfhunter Clan clansman body flashed, one from left to right surrounded Yue Xi¡¯er.


    The increase in power and speed brought by Beast Transformation gave them confidence.


    Among the two pairs of beast pupils, there is a longing for credit.


    But Yue Xi¡¯er didn¡¯t pay attention to it at all.


    A trifling Brave Rank opponent, but also clansman of the Lunar Civet family who is not dominant on the bloodline.


    Why be cautious.


    ¡°Run? Why should I run?¡±


    ¡°I came here to collect debts from you.¡±


    Inside Yue Xi¡¯er Battle Qi suddenly boiled, and instantly condensed on the palm of his hand.


    The sharp claw came out of Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s fingertips.


    I only see cold light flashed.


    Battle Qi on Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s palm burst out in an instant.


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The two Wolfhunter Clan clansman who jumped up, flew backwards at a faster speed, and knocked down several big trees. Hit the ground.


    The claw marks on the chest are deeply visible bones.


    The Battle Qi that penetrated into the bodies of these two Wolfhunter Clan clansman directly destroyed their remaining life force.


    ¡°This¡­ how come, why are you so strong?¡±


    ¡°How long did you leave Moonlight Forest, and why have you become so much stronger?¡±


    The two Wolfhunter Clan clansman who fell on the ground, clutching the wound on their chest, endured the severe pain, asked incredulously.


    With just one move, I abolished my two Professional Rank cultivators.


    This absolutely impossible is something a Brave Rank cultivator can do.


    ¡°I am not obligated to answer your questions.¡±


    ¡°This is just the beginning. You owe too much.¡±


    Yue Xi ¡®er didn¡¯t even look at the two of them, but took a deep breath and converged on Battle Qi.


    Then moved towards the front and continue walking.


    The Battle Qi that intrudes into the bodies of the two will erode their remaining life force.


    In the absence of Heroic Rank powerhouse, they will never survive.


    Now, it¡¯s just struggling on whilst at death¡¯s door.


    ¡°Report, report, we are going to report¡­¡±


    ¡°Damn, I can¡¯t seem to move¡­¡±


    The two fell to the ground The Wolfhunter Clan clansman, watched Yue Xi¡¯er leave.


    I want to report, but because of severe pain and loss of physical strength, it is impossible to move.


    The more you go to the center of the Wolfhunter Clan territory, the more Wolfhunter Clan clansman you will encounter, and the more squads you will patrol.


    But Yue Xi¡¯er never thought of avoiding it.


    As long as they meet, it is a one-sided battle.


    It doesn¡¯t matter if you are discovered, because Yue Xi¡¯er never thought of hiding his whereabouts.


    On the contrary, these Wolfhunter Clan clansman who kept coming, made Yue Xi¡¯er save a lot of things.


    A few months ago, hunting in the Moonlight Forest made Wolfhunter Clan¡¯s clansman extremely conceited.


    I think I am the most powerful tribe in the demi-human in the Moonlight Forest.


    However, the appearance of Yue Xi¡¯er made these Wolfhunter Clan clansman, who became arrogant, once again fearful.


    Those patrolling Wolfhunter Clan clansman, in the hands of Yue Xi¡¯er, have never been able to make a single move.


    Even those clansman of the Grandmaster Rank can hardly resist Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s attack.


    ¡°Run, run!¡±


    ¡°Go! Go tell the priest, go!¡±


    .. You can click below¡± ¡°Collection¡± to record this time (Chapter One Thousand and Sixty One: Why Should I Run)¡­

 Chapter 1062

    Those Wolfhunter Clan clansman who were frightened by the powerful force of Yue Xi¡¯er , Yelled at the others in horror.


    It¡¯s like facing an invincible Death God.


    No one dared to be stunned at all.


    ¡°Yes,


    let¡¯s all start to run.¡±


    ¡°Those demi-human tribes hunted by you should also run like this.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er was not in a hurry to chase, nor even changed his direction.


    Instead, moved towards the target went straight.


    That is the worship hall of Wolfhunter Clan.


    For the demi-human tribe, the sacrificial hall is one of the most important buildings.


    The other one is the patriarch great hall within the tribe.


    However, when it comes to importance, it is undoubtedly that the sacrificial hall is more important.


    Because in the sacrificial hall, the ancestors of this tribe are enshrined.


    ¡°Sacrifice your


    lord , there are enemies outside the territory, and enemies have attacked.¡±


    A Wolfhunter Clan clansman gasping for breath ran to the sacrificial hall without breathing for breath. , He said hurriedly.


    ¡°The enemy? Who is it?¡±


    Liefei sat in the sacrificial hall.


    Hearing these words, he immediately opened his eyes, and a cold and severe rays of light flashed away.


    In the magic array outside the sacrificial hall, the Bloodline Strength in the blood is about to be purified.


    At this time, it is absolutely not allowed to be disturbed.


    ¡°It is the remnant of the moon cat clan, she is back.¡±


    ¡°And become very strong, already, many clansman have been buried in her hands.¡±


    This Wolfhunter Clan clansman remembered the power of Yue Xi¡¯er, and beads of sweat appeared on his forehead.


    There was even a hint of fear in his tone.


    This kind of emotion is not allowed to appear in the sacrificial hall.


    But this Wolfhunter Clan clansman can¡¯t restrain the fear that is constantly emerging in his heart.


    ¡°Become very strong?¡±


    ¡°It seems that she really found a good backer.¡±


    A glint flashed in Liefei¡¯s eyes.


    To be able to teach a Brave Rank cultivator into a Grandmaster Rank powerhouse in these short months, the resources required are not a small amount.


    And more importantly, you need a good guide.


    ¡°It seems that it was right to not pursue her before, but didn¡¯t expect, she would come here at this time.¡±


    ¡°At this critical moment, She must not be allowed to interfere with the operation of the magic array.¡±


    When Liefei said this, he closed his eyes again.


    Because in Wolfhunter Clan, no, it should be said that it is in all the demi-human tribes.


    The sacrifices are not responsible for fighting.


    If the time comes when sacrifices are needed, then this tribe should almost disappear.


    ¡°Let the


    Borzoi guards take action to stop the remnants of the moon cat clan.¡±


    Lie Fei said coldly.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Wolfhunter Clan clansman, who came to report the letter, immediately responded loudly.


    It seems that this can dilute the fear in my heart a little bit.


    The Borzoi Guard is the elite force in Wolfhunter Clan.


    I usually guard around the patriarch great hall and the sacrificial hall, responsible for the safety of the patriarch and sacrificial offerings.


    Every borzoi guard has the strength of the Grandmaster Rank Peak, and is brave and incomparably brave. He is also good at joint attack and small battle formations.


    It can be said to be the most powerful guard force in Wolfhunter Clan.


    ¡°Even the Borzoi guards have been dispatched. This time, there should be nowhere to escape from the remnants of the moon civets.¡±


    .. You can click on the ¡± ¡°Favorite¡± to record this time (Chapter One Thousand and Sixty Two: The Fear of Wolfhunter Clan Clansman)¡­

 Chapter 1063

    ¡°Sacrifice adults kindly spared her life, and she dared to come back. That is bring about one¡¯s own destruction!¡±


    Liefei¡¯s command made many Wolfhunter Clan clansman surrounded by fear suddenly excited.


    This is the Borzoi guard for a long time, the record of victory, and the confidence derived from it.


    No Wolfhunter Clan clansman would doubt the strength of the Borzoi guard.


    Because this is the most elite guarding force in Wolfhunter Clan.


    ¡°Wolfhunter Clan clansman around, seems to be starting to increase again.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er is still walking at a moderate pace.


    But the perception has long been covered in every corner of the surroundings to ensure that it will not be sneak attacked.


    Because Yue Xi¡¯er knows that in attitude, he can despise his opponent.


    But no matter whether the opponent is strong or weak, do not underestimate the opponent¡¯s strength.


    The lion fights the rabbit, still using its full strength.


    Even more how, Yue Xi¡¯er knew in his heart that there must be hidden power in Wolfhunter Clan.


    Otherwise, Wolfhunter Clan has what skills and abilities and can hunt that many demi-human tribes.


    ¡°The Borzoi guard is here!¡±


    ¡°Very good, the remnants of the moon cat clan are dead now.¡±


    ¡°I want to be here Watching her being taken


    down by the Borzoi guards, and then using her blood to purify our Bloodline Strength!¡±


    Those Wolfhunter Clan clansman who gathered here discuss spiritedly.


    The look towards Yue Xi¡¯er was full of hatred.


    Because Yue Xi¡¯er simply does not intend to hide his whereabouts.


    So the Borzoi guard simply didn¡¯t need to waste time looking for it. After receiving Liefei¡¯s order, he rushed over here.


    Several dark shadows flashed across the forest, and then surrounded Yue Xi¡¯er.


    The positions where they are standing, all take care of each other, blocking all escape routes.


    The number of Borzoi guards is small, only eight.


    But these eight people have guarded the patriarch great hall and the sacrificial hall during Wolfhunter Clan¡¯s battles for so many years.


    ¡°Are you the hidden power in Wolfhunter Clan?¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er looked at the eight Borzoi guards that suddenly appeared around him.


    From them, Yue Xi¡¯er can feel the imposing manner which is obviously different from other Wolfhunter Clan clansman.


    Brave, perseverance, cold and severe.


    These are eight real fighters.


    With this feeling, Yue Xi¡¯er immediately turned the Battle Qi into operation, and the perception was also raised to the extreme.


    This is respect for fighting.


    There is not much to say about the Borzoi guard.


    In other words, when it is not necessary, the Borzoi guards simply won¡¯t speak, they will only execute commands.


    After confirming the target, the eight Borzoi guards looked at each other.


    Then they burst out Battle Qi together.


    Beast Transformation in an instant!


    At the same time the sharp claw appeared, the eight Borzoi guards almost shot together.


    I saw the cold light flashing in the air.


    The cooperation of the eight borzoi guards is perfect, not only blocking all the retreats of Yue Xi¡¯er, but also closely linked with one another in attack.


    It is almost impossible to avoid.


    ¡°It¡¯s the method of the wolf guard¡¯s combined attack. No one can avoid it yet!¡±


    ¡°This kind of cooperation, there is simply no weak spot.¡±


    ¡°A trifling, the remnants of the moon cat clan, dare to challenge Wolfhunter Clan? It¡¯s really an unknown!¡±


    ¡°Just use this move to kill her!¡±


    Seeing the wolfhunter guard take action , Those Wolfhunter Clan clansman gathered around, suddenly became excited.


    For Yue Xi¡¯er, no one is optimistic.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1063: Borzoi Guard)¡­

 Chapter 1064

    Yue Xi¡¯er stared at the cold light approaching like lightning and took out A medicine pill was delivered into the mouth.


    Spirit Soul Dan!


    In a very short time, increase the spirit strength of users.


    Simultaneously release a mental shock, and in a short time, the user can release a mental shock again.


    Double mental shock!


    Although Spirit Soul Dan is only an excellent medicine pill, the spirit shock that erupts is not so easy to resist.


    even more how, it is a superimposed attack of double mental shock.


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The terrifying mental impact, like a pebble thrown into the water, ripples in circles, moved towards the surrounding rapidly spreading.


    Let all the Borzoi guards that come by have a meal.


    For the Grandmaster Rank Peak powerhouse, this short pause is enough.


    Battle Qi is condensed in the palm of Yue Xi¡¯er, blessing the more terrifying destructive power on the sharp claw at the fingertips.


    ¡°shua ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Sharp claw swept past, leading to bursts of splitting the air sound.


    It seems to be a Tearing Space.


    Cooperate with each other, and the surrounding Borzoi guards will repel as many as possible.


    Several bloodstains were left on the eight Borzoi guards.


    Battle Qi, which has penetrated into the wound of the Borzoi guard, will also make the wound of the Borzoi guard unable to heal easily.


    Continuous bleeding can also reduce the opponent¡¯s battle strength.


    ¡°This, this, what happened?¡±


    ¡°Did I make a mistake just now that the Borzoi guard was repelled by this remnant?¡±


    ¡°Impossible! This impossible!¡±


    This incredible scene made the Wolfhunter Clan clansman stared wide-eyed onlookers.


    The Borzoi guard¡¯s combined attack method without a weak spot was broken with no difficulty.


    This makes Wolfhunter Clan clansman unacceptable for a while.


    ¡°It¡¯s time for me to attack next.¡±


    Of course Yue Xi¡¯er is impossible to defend but not attack.


    Faced with the Borzoi guard, it is best to seize the opportunity.


    If these guys are dragged into the battlefield, even if Yue Xi¡¯er can be undefeated, a lot of time and energy will be wasted.


    And Yue Xi¡¯er also knows that the Borzoi guards are different from those ordinary Wolfhunter Clan clansman.


    If you don¡¯t have to work hard, I am afraid it will be difficult to overcome.


    Yongli Pill, Wind Speed ??Pill, Body Guard Pill, all use them, blessed in good condition.


    The Storm Jade Pendant activates the active skills to condense the wind shield to protect the wearer. The wind will not stop and the defense will not be broken.


    Bracelet of Wind, Fiery Earings, all ready.


    Que Ling headband, Que Ling shawl, Que Ling belt, and Que Ling boots are all ready.


    After adding up all the statuses, the various attributes of Yue Xi¡¯er suddenly skyrocketed.


    This is what Yue Xi¡¯er learned in The New World Mode.


    Before the battle, must add all the blessing states that can be blessed.


    ¡°Do it quickly, start from the nearest!¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er stared, his figure flickered, like a bolt of lightning, moved towards the nearest borzoi guard charged Past.


    Yue Xi¡¯er can see it from the brief encounter just now.


    The Borzoi guards are good at combining attacks.


    The coordination between the eight people is perfect.


    However, as long as one person is injured, there will be a weak spot in this battlefield.


    Because one of the Borzoi guards is injured, the strength that can be exerted is bound to be impaired.


    But the other seven Borzoi guards are impossible to cope with the injured Borzoi guards and deliberately suppress their own strength.


    This is battle awareness.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1064: Change me to attack)¡­

 Chapter 1065

    clearly understood the battle situation, know where the opponent¡¯s weak spot is.


    This is not a weakness, and the Borzoi Guards certainly know it.


    But the reason this is said to be a weakness that is not a weakness is because even if the opponent sees it, it cannot hurt one of the Borzoi guards.


    Because the eight borzoi guards are in the battlefield, they all advance and retreat together.


    The enemy will not have the opportunity to face only one of the Borzoi guards.


    However, Yue Xi¡¯er used Spirit Soul pill before, and the double mental impact it released, caused the battle formation guarded by Borzoi to stop for a moment.


    And this moment of stagnation, there is a weak spot.


    In Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s eyes, it will be infinitely magnified.


    ¡°Quie Ling, armor piercing!¡±


    Haunting Battle Qi¡¯s sharp claw, heavy strikes hit the chest of the nearest borzoi guard.


    The magpie ling attack attached to the magpie ling belt, along with Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s shot, also strikes the wolf guard¡¯s chest.


    After entering the combat state, after receiving ten attacks, the wearer¡¯s next attack will be accompanied by the last powerful magpie feather attack.


    Causes a lot of physical damage and adds armor piercing effects.


    The so-called ten attacks do not limit the strength of the attack.


    For the determination method of Que Ling¡¯s belt, even if it is just rubbed by the enemy, it will be counted as an attack.


    Yue Xi¡¯er knows this judgment method.


    Through my own fighting skills, in the battle, I used them skillfully.


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    ¡°pu¡ª¡ª!¡±


    A muffled sound was mixed with the sound of blood spurting.


    The borzoi guard who was hit by Yue Xi¡¯er, the beast bone armor on his chest was completely shattered, exposing a wound full of blood inside.


    The incidental magpie feather attack directly shattered the ribs of the borzoi guard.


    Even if he can stand up, the battle strength will be greatly reduced.


    Of the eight Borzoi guards, as long as one is missing, the formidable power of the battlefield will at least drop by more than 30%.


    ¡°What did I see?¡±


    ¡°The Borzoi guard was injured, and was actually injured by the remnants of the moon cat clan!¡±


    ¡°No , This is impossible! I must be dreaming!¡±


    ¡°Go and report the situation here to


    the priest !¡±


    Wolfhunter Clan clansman, who was guarding around, suddenly panicked. .


    Fear began to surface in their hearts again.


    What is the Borzoi Guard? That¡¯s Wolfhunter Clan¡¯s most elite guard force.


    But just now, one of the most elite guards was injured!


    This was absolutely impossible in the past.


    ¡°Are you going to run away again?¡±


    ¡°It really is a group of


    bullies and fears of hardship .¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er sensed the surrounding situation and suddenly Sneered.


    After one of the Borzoi guards was seriously injured, the battlefield was impossible and there was no weak spot like at first.


    There is a battlefield with a weak spot, even if it is only a small weak spot.


    In front of a powerful cultivator with battle awareness, it will be infinitely enlarged and become full of loopholes.


    And Yue Xi¡¯er blessed all the conditions for himself, doing his best to severely injure a Borzoi guard within one move, it is precisely for this reason.


    The double mental shock can only be used to make it unintentional.


    For the defensive Grandmaster Rank Peak powerhouse, the mental shock erupted by the excellent medicine pill is still slightly insufficient.


    And now, there is a battle formation formed by a one-man Borzoi guard.


    Although it is still a bit troublesome, it is much simpler than before.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1065: A group of bullies and fears of hardship)¡­

 Chapter 1066

    After Yue Xi¡¯er hit his hand, his tight nerves were slightly relaxed. a little.


    Without such an airtight attack, the Borzoi guards are no longer fearful.


    The remaining seven Borzoi guards also know this.


    The enemies who came to the territory of Wolfhunter Clan this time were stronger than they thought.


    This sense of being able to clearly perceive danger is something these Borzoi guards haven¡¯t seen for a long time.


    ¡°The enemy is strong.¡±


    ¡°Everyone, get ready to go crazy.¡±


    The seven Borzoi guards looked at each other, all from each other¡¯s eyes Seeing the same idea.


    Madness is a secret skill of demi-human after Beast Transformation.


    By consuming potential and lifespan, in a short period of time, you can greatly improve your attributes.


    It is a secret technique that can only be used when desperately.


    It¡¯s just that, even though the conditions for use of madness are very harsh, there are not many demi-humans who can learn this secret technique.


    However, Wolfhunter Clan clansman, who can be selected as a Borzoi guard, naturally has an innate talent.


    It¡¯s normal to be crazy about this secret technique.


    ¡°Just to deal with me, do you have to use madness to work hard.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er naturally knows what madness is.


    However, Yue Xi¡¯er has not learned this secret technique.


    Firstly, because of the strength of Yue Xi¡¯er at Moonlight Forest, she simply didn¡¯t have her turn to learn.


    After arriving at the Qi Le shop, Yue Xi¡¯er discovered that the costly secret technique of maddening is really not cost-effective at all.


    Compared to Evil Spirit Body, Madness is simply a short version of the short version.


    Moreover, after madness, the wild beast instinct of demi-human will be greatly improved until it suppresses normal rationality.


    This is the most undesirable thing for the battle between powerhouses.


    ¡°Roar¨C!¡±


    Except for the Borzoi guard who fell to the ground and almost lost its battle strength, all the other Borzoi guards have turned on frenzy. .


    The Battle Qi lingering around their bodies began to boil.


    There were roar noises from their throats.


    A pair of beast pupils, which were originally cold and severe, now have crimson blood light.


    ¡°Take


    it to death !¡±


    After becoming mad, the Borzoi guards no longer rely on the battlefield to fight.


    Instead, rely on strong individual strength to take down the enemy.


    The attributes of the Borzoi guard have almost reached the limit of Grandmaster Rank under the maddening promotion.


    Moving in this forest, like one after another black light, quickly approaching Yue Xi¡¯er.


    ¡°Interesting, I would like to see if it is crazy, or the Evil Spirit Body I learned is good.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er is concerned about the goods in the Qi Le shop , There is a blind trust.


    In other words, the products in the Qi Le store give Yue Xi¡¯er extremely strong confidence.


    Staring closely at the incoming Borzoi guard.


    Yue Xi¡¯er didn¡¯t mean to retreat, he just kept calculating in his heart.


    Evil Spirit Body consumes Battle Qi very quickly, but it has the advantage that it can be turned on and off at any time.


    Compared to madness, I don¡¯t know how many times it is stronger.


    ¡°I saw you!¡±


    ¡°Your actions are still too obvious.¡±


    Battle Qi boiled and roared.


    Under the action of the Evil Spirit Body, it started to burn.


    Then quickly transformed into a large number of attributes, blessed on Yue Xi¡¯er.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 106: Madness)¡­

 Chapter 1067

    ¡°Bang¨C!¡±


    A huge popping sound rang out.


    Two powerful attacks collided together, stirring up gusts of wind and waves, and moved towards spreading around.


    The trees that were close by were directly torn to pieces by the wind and waves.


    Sawdust was raised in the sky


    However, the attack of the Borzoi guard did not stop.


    Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s counterattack was not interrupted either.


    The boiling Battle Qi roared, running endlessly in Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s body.


    ¡°boom~ boom~ ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The loud noise that makes people¡¯s spine chill keep coming out, like thunderous waves, constantly exploding in this forest.


    The surrounding trees were all shattered by the afterwaves of the battle, leaving only the stumps close to the ground, still bearing the constant waves of wind and waves.


    Cracks appeared on the ground, and countless huge stones were broken.


    Every fight between Yue Xi¡¯er and the Borzoi guards can arouse smoke and dust and raise countless rubble.


    The aftermath of Battle Qi almost cut off this whole layer of ground.


    ¡°After being frenzied, only this.¡±


    Under the blessing of the Evil Spirit Body, Yue Xi¡¯er fought with seven wolves after being frenzied. Retreat, not letting down the wind at all.


    Madness actually stimulates the combat instinct in demi-human Bloodline Strength.


    This is a means that consumes Bloodline Strength.


    And Bloodline Strength, for demi-human, is potential and lifespan.


    This is exactly the same as the saying that using frenziedness requires the consumption of potential and lifespan.


    The longer the madness is turned on, and the use of the madness demi-human, the strength will drop a lot.


    After a delay.


    Yue Xi¡¯er can clearly feel that the strength of the Borzoi guard who is fighting against him is declining.


    When the madness effect disappears, it is time for the Borzoi Guard to be removed from Wolfhunter Clan.


    ¡°Power and consciousness should be in balance with each other.¡±


    ¡°For the sake of strength, giving up your own reason, you are destined to impossible to give full play to this power. ¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er mad very clear defects.


    Having stayed in Qi Le shop for so long, if I can¡¯t even see this thing.


    That¡¯s really useless.


    ¡°Now it seems that your strength should be about to disappear.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er has been able to handle it from spare no effort at the beginning to now.


    There is even time to laugh.


    For the enemy, anger and ridicule are the most appropriate vents.


    As long as you can maintain a clear mind and not be swallowed by anger, then any other behavior is not excessive.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Sacrifice


    to the lord, something went wrong , there is a major event!¡±


    Several Wolfhunter Clan clansman who went to watch, stumbled in Sacrifice lobby.


    Before I saw Li Fei, I started shouting.


    The tone of voice is filled with panic and panic, which makes their voices very short.


    ¡°Calm down, idiot!¡±


    ¡°What the hell happened?¡±


    Liefei wrinkled when he heard these Wolfhunter Clan clansman shouts He frowned and said in a cold voice.


    Still so flustered in the sacrificial hall, that is disrespect to the ancestors.


    If these clansman didn¡¯t have a good reason, Lifei would definitely let them know what it would be like to disrespect their ancestors.


    ¡°Sacrifice your lord, the Borzoi guard is injured.¡±


    ¡°They were injured by the remnants of the moon cat clan, and they are almost unstoppable.¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1067: Balance of Power and Consciousness)¡­

 Chapter 1068

    Several Wolfhunter Clan clansman everyone talking at once.


    Liefei listened for a long time before he could hear what was happening from their messy voices.


    ¡°You mean, the


    Borzoi guard did not stop the remnant?¡±


    Liefei¡¯s eyes are slightly narrowed, revealing a very dangerous rays of light.


    The Borzoi Guard is already the most elite force in Wolfhunter Clan.


    Earlier, clansman came to report, saying that the remnants of the moon cat clan had gained powerful strength and came to take revenge.


    Liefei has already overestimated the enemy¡¯s strength.


    And is ready, even if it pays the life of the Borzoi guard.


    But as long as the enemy is stopped.


    That is acceptable.


    Because as long as the blood in the magic array is purified, Wolfhunter Clan will be able to move towards the former Peak again.


    And after the fierce war patriarch is promoted to Heroic Rank powerhouse, Wolfhunter Clan will only get stronger and stronger.


    The eight trifling wolves guards.


    Even if you give up all of it, Liefei will not feel a pity.


    But now, clansman actually told Lifei that the Borzoi guard could not stop the remnant.


    How not shocked Liefei.


    The enemy that even the Borzoi guards can¡¯t stop, is it the Heroic Rank powerhouse?


    But whatever you think is impossible.


    Heroic Rank powerhouse is not the Chinese cabbage sold on street stalls.


    That is the Peak power within the Eastern Desolation.


    Even if there is a powerhouse willing to cultivate the remnants of the moon cat clan, let her become a Heroic Rank powerhouse.


    It also depends on whether she has the aptitude.


    ¡°Yes, sacrifice to your lord.¡±


    ¡°When we came over, the Borzoi guards had already used the secret technique of madness.¡±


    Before Wolfhunter Clan clansman, who came to report the news, immediately talked about it.


    ¡°If you use madness, that should be fine.¡±


    ¡°As long as the enemy is not the Heroic Rank powerhouse, you shouldn¡¯t worry about the Borzoi guards after the madness. .¡±


    Liefei hearing this, closed his eyes again.


    Just in my heart, I have drawn a big cross on these eight Borzoi guards.


    Madness requires the consumption of Bloodline Strength.


    Once Bloodline Strength becomes thinner, the strength is bound to be greatly reduced.


    This borzoi guard is not what Liefei needs.


    ¡°Yes, how can an enemy be defeated by the Borzoi guard after madness.¡±


    ¡°Sure enough, the sacrificial man can calm down.¡±


    ¡°The remnants of the moon cat clan, no matter how you say it, are just a Grandmaster Rank. It is impossible to fight the Borzoi guard after madness.¡±


    ¡°Think about it like this.¡± , I feel at ease.¡±


    Several panicked Wolfhunter Clan clansman also calmed down at this moment.


    After listening to Liefei¡¯s words, my heart is even more determined.


    A defeat by the Borzoi guards cannot obliterate that many victories in the past.


    Nor will it wipe out Wolfhunter Clan clansman¡¯s confidence in them.


    However, at this moment.


    A crisp voice that clearly contained anger but appeared extremely calm, came from the outside into the sacrificial hall.


    ¡°Finally found you, this is the worship hall of Wolfhunter Clan.¡±


    This voice is like the low groan of Death God.


    Wolfhunter Clan clansman, who had just calmed down, was so scared that he knelt on the ground.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the remnant.¡±


    ¡°She actually found this place. Are all the Borzoi guards¡­¡±


    Speaking of which, This Wolfhunter Clan clansman dared not say any more.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1068: Lose one¡¯s head out of fear)¡­

 Chapter 1069

    ¡°This voice¡­¡±


    Lie Fei slowly opened his eyes.


    This time, I can¡¯t calm down anymore.


    The defeat of the Borzoi guard after the madness is a fact that even if it is very unbelievable, it has to be believed.


    Before the fierce battle came out of the Heroic Rank Trial Space.


    Simply no one can stop the enemy at this time.


    ¡°If I remember correctly, you called, Yue Xi¡¯er, right.¡±


    Liefei took a deep breath, and came to the sacrificial hall forcibly calmly Doorway.


    I saw a woman with a petite figure and a beautiful face, standing not far away.


    Those beautiful eyes, with icy rays of light, are looking at the sacrificial hall.


    After someone from the Moonlight Cat family escaped from Moonlight Forest, Liefei went to look through the family tree of the Moonlight Cat family.


    Naturally, I can know who this person is in front of me.


    ¡°You actually know me.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my honour, Liefei offered sacrifices.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er said quietly.


    The sacrificial rituals in the demi-human tribes are all characters who are as everyone knows in the demi-human.


    It is not surprising that Yue Xi¡¯er can know Liefei, it is a rare thing that Liefei knows Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s name.


    ¡°Of course I know you, the only survivor of the moon cat clan.¡±


    ¡°I am deeply sorry for your tragic encounter.¡±


    Lie Fei sighed, pretending to be sad.


    Lie Fei knew that before Lie Zhan came out, his current task was to delay time.


    As long as the bloodline purification magic array is safe, nothing else is important.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to say such things in front of me. Since I chose to come here today, then I have no plans to let you go.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er Xiumeiwei Fuck, his expression was cold and frosty.


    For Liefei, Yue Xi¡¯er can only feel sick.


    ¡°Yue Xi¡¯er, I don¡¯t mean to excuse myself, but don¡¯t you want to know the truth here?¡±


    ¡°You should be clear, demi-human The impossible differences between the various tribes are so big.¡±


    ¡°How can I, Wolfhunter Clan, have the ability to deal with that many tribes at once.¡±


    Liefei has a sincere tone. Speaking of.


    In order to delay time, he even sold the Shadow Palace without the slightest hesitation.


    ¡°You mean, behind this incident, there is another black hand?¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er questioned.


    If you are wronged, you have a debt.


    Although Wolfhunter Clan is absolutely impossible to let it go.


    However, behind this incident, the black hand who drove the genocide of the moon cat clan is also unforgivable.


    ¡°Of course, otherwise, I Wolfhunter Clan have what skills and abilities to contend with so many tribes.¡±


    Seeing Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s interest, Liefei knew that he was This step is right.


    As long as you can wait until the fierce battle comes out.


    The humiliation that I have suffered now, when the time comes, must be returned ten times.


    ¡°Who are they?¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er asked sharply.


    ¡°Shadow Palace, I don¡¯t know if you have heard of it.¡±


    ¡°Actually, these unfortunate things are simply not our intention.¡±


    Liefei pretended to be very sad, but said the name with some trepidation.


    It seems that the hunting of those tribes is done under the persecution of the Shadow Palace, compelled by circumstances.


    ¡°Shadow Palace!¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s pupils shrank suddenly, and then immediately restored to their original state.


    Yue Xi¡¯er is very familiar with this name.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1069: Injustices, debts are the masters)¡­

 Chapter 1070

    It¡¯s just that Yue Xi¡¯er couldn¡¯t think that Wolfhunter Clan would collude with the Shadow Palace, and would join forces with the Shadow Palace to hunt down that many demi-human tribes.


    If it is said that Wolfhunter Clan has no thoughts in his mind.


    That Yue Xi¡¯er is impossible to believe.


    Like Liefei said, these unfortunate things happen only because of the persecution of the Shadow Palace.


    In this case, it is almost the same for a three-year-old child.


    However, since Liefei is willing to say these things, Yue Xi¡¯er also wants to put out more secrets.


    pretend to be polite only.


    If it was the Yue Xi¡¯er before, I am afraid that there is no way to be so calm.


    But now, Yue Xi¡¯er is different from before.


    ¡°Why does the Shadow Palace force you to do this kind of thing?¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er frowned, and then asked.


    ¡°For the Bloodline Strength of our demi-human.¡±


    ¡°They said, if Wolfhunter Clan doesn¡¯t cooperate, they will let Wolfhunter Clan disappear in the Moonlight Forest, I just do it for Wolfhunter Clan can only survive.¡±


    Liefei took a deep breath and said his ¡°difficulty¡±.


    These words, half true half false.


    It¡¯s true that the Shadow Palace needs demi-human Bloodline Strength, but Wolfhunter Clan doesn¡¯t want it.


    ¡°Demi-human¡¯s Bloodline Strength?¡±


    ¡°What do they want this thing to do?¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er looked at Lie Fei suspiciously , Expressed suspicion.


    Bloodline Strength this thing, unless it is born with it.


    Otherwise, for most people, it can only be the object of envy.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what they want to do, I just obey their orders.¡±


    Liefei has a look of pain and self-blame on his face.


    The acting is really amazing.


    Yue Xi¡¯er saw in his eyes, there was no fluctuation in his heart, but felt sick.


    It is said that sacrifices do not participate in the battle, which is a good hand to shirk.


    See you today, it really is.


    ¡°Liefei sacrifices, I believe you have difficulties.¡±


    As soon as Yue Xi¡¯er said this, Liefei¡¯s face immediately showed gratitude.


    It seems to be grateful that Yue Xi¡¯er is willing to forgive him.


    However, Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s next sentence turned the look on Liefei¡¯s face into panic.


    ¡°It¡¯s just that the moon cats died in the hands of Wolfhunter Clan, but it is an indelible fact.¡±


    ¡°So, even if you have difficulties, it is definitely not what you can The reason for living.¡±


    After Yue Xi¡¯er finished speaking, the Battle Qi in his body burst out instantly.


    Battle Qi of peak state, there is no half cut.


    Yue Xi¡¯er, who brought a lot of Qi Recovery Pill and Healing Pill, had already supplemented all the states to perfection before coming to the sacrificial hall.


    ¡°Your Battle Qi is still so full, how is this possible!¡±


    Liefei also discovered this, and his face is full of look of shock.


    The natural recovery speed of Battle Qi is absolutely impossible.


    Especially after a high-intensity battle, the consumption of Battle Qi requires a cultivator to rest for several days before it can fully recover.


    But the guy in front of him, after fighting the eight Borzoi guards, was able to maintain the peak state.


    This is simply a monster.


    ¡°This kind of thing, you should


    save it until you have paid your sins, and then think about it slowly.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er has no hobby to explain.


    The enemy¡¯s problems have always been ignored.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter One thousand and seventy: Hardship is not a reason)¡­

 Chapter 1071

    On the open space outside the sacrificial hall, those surfaces are covered with The pale red grooves, Yue Xi¡¯er had already noticed.


    The power released by Magic Core will continuously purify and condense the blood.


    So in these grooves, there is no liquid that can flow long ago.


    Instead, one after another extremely full crimson beads.


    Overlay the place where Magic Core was previously placed.


    This is the purified Bloodline Strength.


    After only refining, the Bloodline Strength in the body can be purified.


    ¡°You, what do you want to do?¡±


    Lie Fei seemed to realize something, and his face changed drastically.


    ¡°Bloodline Strength is indeed a good thing.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er sighed softly, looking at the crimson beads in these grooves.


    In the eyes of Yue Xi¡¯er, these are simply not purified Bloodline Strength, but life lines.


    Those demi-human tribes that have disappeared, the lives of the clansman!


    Even though the various tribes of demi-human, the relationship is not harmonious.


    But at this moment, Yue Xi¡¯er still felt pity for the same illness.


    I feel the same way.


    If it weren¡¯t for Yue Xi¡¯er at that time and was not among the tribe, I am afraid that the power in the crimson beads today will also have Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s share.


    ¡°You all deserve to die!¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er raised his hand, and the Battle Qi wrapped around her fist roared.


    The goal is the magic array in the open space.


    ¡°You stop me!¡±


    Lie Fei was so scared that he roared loudly.


    The magic array used to purify blood and refine the Bloodline Strength, unlike other magic arrays used for offense or defense, has a powerful self-defense ability.


    This magical array simply cannot withstand much attack.


    Yue Xi¡¯er this fist Go down, this magic array must be destroyed by most.


    When the time comes, those bloodline orbs that are warmed up in the demon array will probably all be affected.


    Even most bloodline orbs will be destroyed directly.


    This is definitely not what Liefei wants to see.


    However, this kind of roar, impossible can stop Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s attack.


    As long as the magic array of purified bloodline is broken, Wolfhunter Clan¡¯s long-standing layout will fall short.


    All the things paid will also be in vain.


    Even offend the Shadow Palace.


    Since the event has happened and cannot be undone, Yue Xi¡¯er can only destroy everything in Wolfhunter Clan as much as possible.


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    ¡°Stop it!¡±


    A huge rumbling sound sounded, but Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s fist did not Fall on top of the magic array.


    The agitated smoke was blown away by the wind and waves.


    Yue Xi¡¯er was also thrown off by the majestic Battle Qi.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er stepped back and stabilized his figure.


    The imposing manner exuded by Battle Qi just now, Yue Xi¡¯er can clearly perceive it, it is definitely the imposing manner that Heroic Rank powerhouse can explode.


    It is an imposing manner completely different from the Grandmaster Rank powerhouse.


    ¡°It¡¯s me, Wolfhunter Clan patriarch, a fierce battle!¡±


    ¡°Who are you? Dare to challenge me Wolfhunter Clan.¡±


    The silhouette of the fierce war appeared at the entrance of the sacrificial hall.


    The tall and sturdy body shape has quite an oppression.


    ¡°patriarch, you finally figured it out. Congratulations on your successful promotion to Heroic Rank.¡±


    ¡°In this way, the rise of Wolfhunter Clan can no longer be stopped.


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 171: Fierce Battle Appears)¡­

 Chapter 1072

    Liefei kept mentioning it after seeing the fierce battle appear. My heart can finally be put back.


    A Grandmaster Rank powerhouse, no matter how invincible in the Grandmaster Rank realm.


    Once you match the Heroic Rank powerhouse, there is only one result of failure.


    This is a crush on realm, a crush on the essence of strength.


    So after seeing the fierce battle, Liefei didn¡¯t worry about what else Yue Xi¡¯er could bring up.


    ¡°Wolfhunter Clan¡¯s patriarch, unexpectedly will be promoted to Heroic Rank at this time.¡±


    ¡°It should be very hasty on the way here.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er looked towards Lie Zhan¡¯s gaze was extremely calm and not afraid.


    Heroic Rank powerhouse, Yue Xi¡¯er did not see him much when he was still in Moonlight Forest.


    However, during the period of the Qi Le shop, which Heroic Rank powerhouse that Yue Xi¡¯er knew was not better than this newly promoted fierce battle.


    Yufeng, who has only been to the store once, has been promoted to Heroic Rank not long ago.


    It came to the store after the realm was stabilized.


    Hearing this, slightly frowned.


    ¡°Your Bloodline Strength¡­you are a member of the moon cat clan.¡±


    I looked at Yue Xi¡¯er up and down, before Lie Zhan spoke, and said in surprise .


    The moon cat clan is on Wolfhunter Clan¡¯s hunting list.


    Although I heard that a clansman of the moon cat clan had been escaped while hunting, Lie Zhan never cared.


    But never thought that this clansman of the runaway moon cat clan would come here at this time.


    ¡°Your sacrifice knows me, didn¡¯t expect you to remember me too.¡±


    ¡°This is really my honor.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er sneered.


    This could not be more obvious irony, making Lie Zhan¡¯s eyes jump unconsciously.


    It is true that Lie Zhan and Lie Fei have different ideas.


    For these targets hunted by Wolfhunter Clan, Liezhan has a trace of guilt in his heart.


    But guilt is guilt, if there is no acquiescence in the fierce battle, Wolfhunter Clan clansman would not dare to go out to hunt.


    So now being mentioned by Yue Xi¡¯er, the fierce war inevitably feels like flying into a rage out of humiliation.


    ¡°When you ran away, I didn¡¯t care. Why are you coming back today?¡±


    ¡°Are you really afraid of death?¡±


    Fierce battle With anger, the voice suddenly went quite high.


    It sounds like thunder in the sky.


    ¡°Why did I come back, don¡¯t you really think of it?¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s questioning snort disdainfully to the fierce war.


    The enemy of annihilation is absolutely irreconcilable.


    Why come back? Not for revenge, or for visiting friends?


    ¡°It¡¯s just a pity that this accident


    happened to you.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er continued to speak coldly.


    If Fierce Battle is not promoted to Heroic Rank powerhouse, then in the entire Wolfhunter Clan, no one will be an opponent of Yue Xi¡¯er.


    But unfortunately, human¡¯s calculation are inferior to the heavens calculation.


    ¡°This is my accident¡­¡±


    Lie Zhan was puzzled by Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s words, but soon, a look of consternation appeared on his face.


    ¡°When I heard that you ran away, it was just Brave Rank.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t expect, now I have been promoted to Grandmaster Rank.¡±


    In just a few months, from Brave Rank to Grandmaster Rank Peak.


    This kind of promotion speed, Fierce Battle has never heard of it, let alone witnessed it in person.


    See you today, how can I not be surprised.


    ¡°The concentration of Bloodline Strength in your body is much higher than I thought.¡±


    .. You can click on the ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this (thousandth) Chapter Seventy Two: Not revenge, is it visiting friends)¡­

 Chapter 1073

    A little paused, the fierce battle was even more surprised sound.


    After becoming the Heroic Rank powerhouse, the fierce battle for the perception of demi-human Bloodline Strength is much stronger than before.


    Under deliberate perception, it can even vaguely perceive the concentration of Bloodline Strength in Yue Xi¡¯er.


    This kind of perception is an impossible ability for those demi-human clansman who have not been promoted to the Heroic Rank.


    In perception, Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s Bloodline Strength concentration surpasses fierce battle imagination.


    Such concentration of Bloodline Strength, for the current demi-human, it takes at least three generations back to appear before it can appear.


    The inheritance of the three generations of clansman, for the cultivator, it has been hundreds of years.


    To put it bluntly, even the current Wolfhunter Clan clansman uses the bloodline orb purified from the magic array.


    The purified bloodline may not be able to compare with half the concentration of Yue Xi¡¯er bloodline.


    This situation can only show that Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s cultivation aptitude and innate talent are terrifying.


    High enough to purify your own bloodline.


    Thinking of this, Lie Zhan¡¯s eyes suddenly revealed a hint of murderous intention.


    ¡°Your aptitude and your innate talent are so strong that they are shocking.¡±


    ¡°If you leave this place today, I¡¯m afraid it will be for the whole Wolfhunter Clan. Say, it¡¯s all a disaster.¡±


    Bloodline Strength determines aptitude, innate talent, and potential.


    With Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s Bloodline Strength, if she is given a chance to be promoted to Heroic Rank, that is almost a certainty.


    So the fierce battle is absolutely impossible to let Yue Xi¡¯er leave here safely.


    ¡°The entire Luna clan died in the hands of your Wolfhunter Clan. Today, you, the patriarch, want to take me down. Are you looking for any reason?¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er only thinks that the fierce war is ridiculous.


    Such high-sounding words have no meaning at all.


    It is only used to whitewash one¡¯s own crimes.


    ¡°hmph, if you can trade your death for the stability of Wolfhunter Clan, then I will become a sinner in the fierce battle, so what.¡±


    The fierce battle is coldly snorted, majestic The Battle Qi burst out suddenly and rose up.


    moved towards Yue Xi¡¯er moved towards Yue Xi¡¯er.


    The Heroic Rank powerhouse¡¯s Battle Qi is so strong, it¡¯s not the previous Grandmaster Rank that can mention on equal terms.


    Even if Yue Xi¡¯er walks along, it is hard to find a rival.


    But in the face of the fierce battle, he was still suppressed and his movements were slow.


    This is the gap between Grandmaster Rank and Heroic Rank.


    Perhaps in the same level, Yue Xi¡¯er is hardly a rival.


    But facing the enemy who crossed the realm on this crossing, Yue Xi¡¯er is still weak.


    Even if the fierce battle is just a Heroic Rank powerhouse who has just stepped out of Trial Space.


    ¡°Goodbye, the genius girl of the moon cat clan.¡±


    Battle Qi, who fought fiercely all over his body, soared, and then gathered on his fists.


    Punched out, the majestic momentum is like a high mountain falling from the sky, it is too heavy for people to breathe.


    The dust on the ground was blown up.


    But the grooves that make up the magic array were protected by the Battle Qi.


    The importance of this magic array is also clear in the fierce battle.


    ¡°Do you really think you must be able to keep me?¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er was locked in by this Battle Qi, with a solemn expression on his face.


    But the tone is not weak.


    .. You can click the ¡°favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1073: Bloodline Strength that frightens the battle)¡­

 Chapter 1074

    Battle Qi roared like a beast.


    Fiercely bumped into Yue Xi¡¯er.


    ¡°Finally solved this remnant.¡±


    Seeing this scene, Liefei suddenly spit out one mouthful of impure air.


    Previously, when Yue Xi¡¯er came to the outside of the sacrificial hall, the oppression given to Liefei was too heavy.


    The anger that lay in his eyes seemed to destroy the entire Wolfhunter Clan.


    And in Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s heart, I am afraid that is also what he thinks.


    But at this moment, under the majestic Battle Qi, a bright light suddenly flashed.


    In an instant, countless magpie feathers flew out.


    Yue Xi¡¯er was also teleported out from the fierce battle, and appeared in the jungle not far away.


    Magpie Bridge!


    In the event of an attack that is enough to threaten the wearer, it perfectly resists an attack that is not higher than the Heroic Rank.


    And perform a short flash.


    One of the set skills attached to the Qixi Festival set.


    It is also the strength of Yue Xi¡¯er.


    ¡°Successfully blocked.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s fierce heartbeat also slowly calmed down.


    It is not fun to take the Heroic Rank powerhouse¡¯s attack head-on.


    However, the description in the Magpie Bridge skill is not a joke.


    If it is perfect resistance, it is perfect resistance.


    Yue Xi¡¯er, who was sent out, showed no signs of injury on his body.


    ¡°After procrastinating for such a long time, then, it¡¯s my turn.¡±


    Watching the fierce battle, Yue Xi¡¯er stood there. , There is no meaning to escape at all.


    Grandmaster Rank wants to escape in the hands of Heroic Rank.


    That is idiotic dreaming.


    Yue Xi¡¯er is not so arrogant yet.


    ¡°You gave me too many surprises.¡±


    ¡°But the more you do this, the less I dare to let you go.¡±


    Fight gloomy face fiercely, come to Yue Xi¡¯er, perception firmly locks Yue Xi¡¯er.


    It is definitely not Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s own ability to withstand the attack of Heroic Rank powerhouse.


    Then there is only one probability.


    In Yue Xi¡¯er, there is a treasure that is invaluable.


    There are even this kind of treasures, Fierce Battle really can¡¯t imagine what kind of fortuitous encounter happened after Yue Xi¡¯er escaped from Moonlight Forest.


    If you really let Yue Xi¡¯er leave today.


    I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t take long, it¡¯s time for Wolfhunter Clan to disappear.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, when I come back here today, I never thought of going back so empty-handed.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s eyes scanned the surroundings.


    This is not far from the Wolfhunter Clan Sacrificial Hall.


    The limit distance that the short-bit flash can transmit is probably only that long.


    After all, short flash is just a low-level space magic.


    Or the general magic of the space system.


    Although it is very difficult to learn, if you really want to talk about the stage position, the stage position that the short position flashes is not high.


    ¡°Your thoughts, I know very well.¡±


    ¡°But unfortunately, with me, your thoughts are destined to fail.¡±


    Lie Battle Qi in the battle body broke out again.


    And this time, Yue Xi¡¯er has no Magpie Bridge skill to use.


    One hundred and twenty minutes cooling time.


    For the Heroic Rank battle, it is too long.


    But at the crucial moment, in the woods, a sound like a sharp sword suddenly heard.


    ¡°Finally found it.¡±


    ¡°Who is the newcomer?¡±


    The appearance of this voice shocked the fierce battle that was about to strike. .


    Because of the imposing manner mingled in this voice, it shocked Fierce Zhan that it actually overwhelmed him.


    is the voice of Heroic Rank powerhouse!


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 104: Magpie Bridge)¡­

 Chapter 1075

    And also an old Heroic Rank powerhouse.


    ¡°Imperial Sword Sect, Sect Master, a hundred miles of elegance!¡±


    The sound is thunderous, and people seem to be shocked.


    white light flashed, sword light is like electricity.


    The silhouette of a hundred miles of grace, in a flash, has appeared beside Yue Xi¡¯er.


    The long sword in his hand is also out of the sheath.


    ¡°Sect Master Baili, you came faster than I thought.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er can finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    It is conceivable to face the pressure of a Heroic Rank powerhouse alone.


    But if Yue Xi¡¯er shows his timidity, I¡¯m afraid Fierce Fight will shoot directly without scruples.


    Only by forceful composure, can the fierce war be suspicious and delay time.


    ¡°If I come here later, I can¡¯t explain to Qi Store Manager.¡±


    Baili Fenghua shook the head and said quietly.


    The Heroic Rank powerhouse of Wolfhunter Clan in front of him is really not a threat to Baili Fenghua.


    The same Heroic Rank powerhouse, the new Heroic Rank, and the old Heroic Rank, the difference is not a little bit.


    ¡°However, I didn¡¯t expect. We have been searching in the Moonlight Forest for so long, and we haven¡¯t found any trace of the Shadow Palace.¡±


    ¡°You found it first. a. ¡± ¡± It seems promised to take you over, really for the band. ¡± Barry Fenghua went on to say.


    Earlier, when Liefei was selling the Shadow Palace to delay time, Yue Xi¡¯er used the Membership Card to contact Baili Fenghua.


    By the strength of oneself, against Wolfhunter Clan, Yue Xi¡¯er can still do it.


    But the Shadow Palace is not an opponent that Yue Xi¡¯er can deal with.


    ¡°I just found out by accident that Wolfhunter Clan and the Shadow Palace are in collusion.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er shook the head, not planning to take credit.


    ¡°If this is the case, then I will help you get rid of the enemies that you can¡¯t deal with for the time being.¡±


    ¡°Imperial Sword Sect d¨ªsciple is right behind, I must be able to catch up soon. Here it is.¡±


    Baili Fenghua didn¡¯t say much.


    He just raised the long sword, and pointed the tip of the sword at the fierce battle.


    The fierce imposing manner instantly made Lie Zhan¡¯s back chill.


    The Heroic Rank Peak powerhouse is not comparable to a parallel importer like Fierce Battle, which has not even stabilized its realm.


    ¡°This senior, why are you here to intervene in my demi-human affairs?¡±


    Even though the back is chilly, the fierce war still brace oneself questioned.


    If Yue Xi¡¯er is let go, it won¡¯t take long before Wolfhunter Clan will be destroyed.


    ¡°no no no, things between you demi-human, I am not interested.¡±


    ¡°I just can¡¯t understand your strength to bully the weak that¡¯s all.¡±


    Baili Fenghua¡¯s eyes drooped slightly, and she said with a faint smile.


    It¡¯s just this smile, in Lie Zhan¡¯s eyes, it looks like Death God¡¯s sickle.


    Although Lie Zhan wanted to refute one sentence: Are you not strengthening to bully the weak?


    But if you really want to speak of which, the fierce battle is not justified in any way.


    Heroic Rank vs. Grandmaster Rank, it is a person who can see that it is strength to bully the weak.


    But, who would dare to take care of Heroic Rank powerhouse¡¯s nostalgia?


    However, Heroic Rank vs. Heroic Rank.


    At least in realm, the same level.


    Even if the strength is not equal, who dares to say anything.


    Even if the powerhouse, which is really idle, has nothing to do, it can¡¯t find any reason to take care of this kind of nosy.


    So the sentence of Baili Fenghua is really blocked by the fierce battle and cannot be refuted.


    But sitting and waiting for death is not something Fierce Battle will do.


    ¡°senior, since you want to intervene, then don¡¯t blame me for being impolite.¡±


    .. You can click on the ¡°favorites¡± below to record this time (the first One thousand and seventy-five chapters: I can¡¯t understand your strength to bully the weak that¡¯s all)¡­

 Chapter 1076

    The fierce war took a deep breath and broke away a hundred miles With the coercion of grace, the Battle Qi in his body roared like thunder.


    Even if you know that you are not in a match, you will have to fight.


    Being timid before fighting is definitely not the emotion that a soldier should appear.


    ¡°I would like to see, what kind of impolite way you are.¡±


    A mocking smile appeared on Baili Fenghua¡¯s face.


    For the enemy of overestimate one¡¯s capabilities, Baili Fenghua will never show mercy.


    ¡°Sword qi is out of the sheath!¡±


    sword light flashes.


    The offensive ability of the swordsman rank is far beyond the general rank.


    Comprehensive ability can also be among the best in many rare ranks.


    Facing the sudden attack of fierce war, the sky full of sword qi is the best answer.


    ¡°shua shua ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Splitting the air sound is endless, and the heavenly sword qi is like a surprise.


    When the fierce battle rushed up facing the sky full of sword qi, there was no way to fight back.


    The sharp sword qi broke through the beast bone armor on Lie Zhan¡¯s body and cut through the hard fur on Lie Zhan¡¯s body.


    Bleeding flowers splashed in the wounds.


    Scattered in all directions, under the shining of rays of light, it is really strange.


    ¡°Bang¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The impact carried by sword qi knocked Lie Zhan away and made a huge noise.


    Baili Fenghua also retracted his sword and returned to its sheath, moved towards the direction where Liezhan flew out, slowly walking away.


    ¡°Ahem¡­This is impossible.¡±


    ¡°The gap between me and you, the impossible is so big!¡±


    Liezhan¡¯s chest becomes stuffy, staring Looking at Baili Fenghua¡¯s eyes, it was unbelievable.


    Even if the newly promoted Heroic Rank and the old Heroic Rank, there is indeed a gap.


    However, the various attributes of the fierce battle after Beast Transformation are by no means comparable to the average new Heroic Rank.


    However, even so, it still can¡¯t even take a trick of the hundred miles of grace.


    ¡°There is nothing impossible.¡±


    ¡°Whatever you have done, you must be prepared to return at any time.¡±


    Baili graceful face Speaking coldly.


    The forces that will collude with the Shadow Palace, I am afraid that they will not be clean.


    For the hatred of the Shadow Palace, all sect forces are the same.


    Destroying the foundation of sect is tantamount to digging a man¡¯s ancestral grave.


    How can such a hateful thing not be hateful?


    ¡°Xi¡¯er, go, let¡¯s do it.¡±


    After Baili Fenghua finished speaking, he walked towards the fierce battle alone.


    Wolfhunter Clan¡¯s only Heroic Rank, should know the most about the Shadow Palace.


    Baili Fenghua now needs information from the Shadow Palace, so it will not directly result in a fierce battle.


    However, if Wolfhunter Clan lacks a fierce battle, others can¡¯t stop Yue Xi¡¯er.


    This is enough.


    ¡°Liefei sacrifices to the sacrifice, you shouldn¡¯t expect, I will be back so soon.¡±


    Return to the magic array outside the sacrifice hall and see standing In the sacrificial hall, Lie Fei was dumbfounded, Yue Xi¡¯er said with a sneer.


    ¡°You, you, you¡­¡±


    ¡°Patriarch, you are absolutely impossible to be his opponent!¡±


    Liefei¡¯s voice is a little bit dark Lie inside stubble.


    The fingers pointing at Yue Xi¡¯er began to tremble constantly, and they couldn¡¯t stop no matter how hard they were.


    ¡°When you Wolfhunter Clan colluded with the Shadow Palace, did you ever think about whether there are enemies in the Shadow Palace?¡±


    ¡°When you hunted those tribes, did you think about yourself? The fate of the future?¡±


    ¡°The so-called evils we bring on ourselves are the hardest to bear.¡±


    ¡°There are some things, if you do, you will definitely pay the price. ¡± Yue Xi¡¯er did not answer questions Liefei, but the cold voice asked.


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1076: Let¡¯s do it!)¡­

 Chapter 1077

    The Magic Core in the groove has not been completely exhausted, and the magic array has not been completely purified.


    ¡°You, what do you want to do?¡±


    ¡°You stop me! Stop!¡±


    Liefei looked at Yue Xi¡¯er and raised it Fist, and then gathered Battle Qi on top of the fist.


    Suddenly grabbed the sacrificial staff and rushed towards Yue Xi¡¯er.


    ¡°get out of my sight!¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er knows that Liefei¡¯s battle strength is not high, so simply ignore Liefei who rushes over.


    Raised fist, fiercely hit the ground.


    This time, no one will interfere with Yue Xi¡¯er anymore.


    ¡°hong long long ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    A huge force strikes on the ground, and the trenches covered by pale red immediately collapsed slightly.


    Some bloodline orbs are directly cracked.


    This is the defect of the purified Bloodline Strength magic array, if it is destroyed before the purification is completed.


    Most bloodline orbs will be backlashed.


    If it is completely destroyed, there may not be even three bloodline orbs that can be retained.


    ¡°You are the remnant of the damn moon cat clan!¡±


    Liefei waved his wand, his magic quickly condensed into one after another magic bullet, and smashed it towards Yue Xi¡¯er .


    However, how much battle strength can the sacrificial rituals who usually neglect fighting have?


    ¡°You are too weak!¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er put both palms together, and the protective body Battle Qi burst out, turning into a big net.


    Shattered all the magic bullets that came from flying.


    This sentence was originally used by Wolfhunter Clan¡¯s clansman to laugh at Yue Xi¡¯er when he was hunting down Yue Xi¡¯er.


    Now, Yue Xi¡¯er returned this sentence to Liefei.


    ¡°Your current mood is exactly what I was in the beginning.¡±


    ¡°I want to do something, but I can¡¯t do anything.¡±


    ¡°I can only keep my eyes open .¡± Looking at my clansman, watching the things I cherish, being crushed mercilessly.¡±


    At this point, Yue Xi¡¯er seems to recall something that she doesn¡¯t want to recall.


    His face became a little pale, and his body shivered slightly.


    But soon, Yue Xi¡¯er calmed down.


    Seeing Liefei who was shaken out, Yue Xi¡¯er suddenly showed a slight smile on his face.


    ¡°Although many unfortunate things have happened, maybe I am lucky.¡±


    ¡°At my most critical moment, I ran into Store Manager.¡±


    Speaking of Qi Le, the smile on Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s face became even greater.


    It seems that Liefei in front of him is not an absolutely irreconcilable enemy, but an old friend who has not been seen for many years.


    ¡°Store Manager takes care of me very much, he has taught me a lot of things, and has given me the power to avenge clansman personally.¡±


    ¡°These kindnesses, I have always Not clear.¡±


    ¡°So, I have to do what I should do as soon as possible, and then return to the store.¡±


    ¡°If I¡¯m not here, Store Manager probably can¡¯t


    Be lazy.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er recalled the happiness during this period of time, and the smile on the corner of his mouth gradually converged.


    Looking at Liefei, his eyes became colder and colder.


    ¡°Wolfhunter Clan, goodbye.¡±


    As the voice fell, Yue Xi¡¯er raised his fist again.


    The boiling Battle Qi frantically gathered towards his fists.


    Destroy this magical array of purified bloodline, and then destroy the Wolfhunter Clan Sacrificial Hall.


    Wolfhunter Clan is half destroyed.


    There is no tribal territory, no sacrificial hall for the tribe.


    In addition to the anger and resentment that Wolfhunter Clan has done, it has aroused the hostility of all the demi-human tribes and has become the public enemy of the entire demi-human.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1077: Although unfortunate, but also lucky)¡­

 Chapter 1078

    Even in the hands of Yue Xi¡¯er there is a fish that escaped the net.


    The remaining demi-human tribes in Moonlight Forest will probably not let go of the remaining Wolfhunter Clan clansman.


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    With a punch, numerous cracks appeared on the ground.


    Although the magic array of purified bloodline is fragile, it takes a lot of space.


    With the power of the Grandmaster Rank powerhouse, it will take a lot of time to destroy it all.


    However, just when Yue Xi¡¯er wanted to continue destroying the magic array, a wave of majestic Battle Qi suddenly strikes on her.


    ¡°pu ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The unsuspecting Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s pupils shrank suddenly, and a mouthful of blood came out directly.


    The tyrannical impact directly knocked Yue Xi¡¯er out.


    Smashed into the woods.


    ¡°I have only been away for a few days, how did the whole Wolfhunter Clan become like this.¡±


    Nalankang came to Wolfhunter Clan step by step with his hands behind his back. Outside the sacrificial hall.


    Yingyi, who shot Yue Xi¡¯er, was also hidden in the darkness again.


    ¡°Nalankang¡­sir.¡±


    Liefei looked at the coming Nalankang, gritted his teeth, and finally lowered his head.


    The situation is better than people.


    Although Nalankang is just a Grandmaster Rank powerhouse, Kageichi who is guarding him is a real Heroic Rank powerhouse.


    ¡°Lie Fei offered sacrifices to the sacrificial offerings. It doesn¡¯t seem to be a good look on your face.¡±


    Nalankang still said with a smile on his face, speaking slowly.


    ¡°Sorry, sir, the Bloodline Strength you want may not be delivered to you as scheduled.¡±


    Liefei looked at the open space outside the sacrificial hall with a cold face.


    The cracks above, and the collapsed grooves.


    It was like hitting Liefei¡¯s heart, and it made him feel so distressed that he almost bleeds.


    ¡°Oh? Liefei sacrifices to the priest, do you know the consequences of your saying this?¡±


    Nalankang raised his eyebrows and looked like smiling eyes Among them, there was a flash of dangerous rays of light.


    The Shadow Palace does not have that many time, wait for Wolfhunter Clan to repurify Bloodline Strength.


    If Liefei can¡¯t hand over the bloodline orb today, I am afraid that the whole Wolfhunter Clan will be sent underground by Shadow One without the need for others to do it.


    ¡°Of course I know, but the magic array was destroyed by someone.¡±


    ¡°There is really no way to take out that many bloodline orbs.¡±


    Lie Fei without the slightest hesitation transferred all the responsibility to Yue Xi¡¯er.


    I want to borrow the hands of the Shadow Palace to get rid of Yue Xi¡¯er.


    After all, with Wolfhunter Clan¡¯s current strength, there is really no way to take Yue Xi¡¯er.


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Nalankang narrowed his eyes slightly, glanced at the magic array, and scanned the things in the grooves.


    Then opened the mouth and said: ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like it¡¯s all destroyed.¡±


    ¡°Since you are not protected well, then the bloodline orbs that are still intact are all


    Give it to the Shadow Palace!¡±


    Nalankang said slowly.


    It sounds like a discussion.


    But the tone, like an order, cannot be disputed.


    ¡°What did you say!¡±


    Liefei stared wide-eyed, glaring at Nalankang.


    ¡°Similarly, I don¡¯t want to talk about second time.¡±


    ¡°The Shadow Palace has given you enough, bloodline orb, you can¡¯t keep it, do you still want to let it Will the Shadow Palace bear the loss?¡±


    Nalankang was coldly snorted, looking at Lifei with disdain.


    In front of the Shadow Palace, Wolfhunter Clan is nothing but a useful ant that¡¯s all.


    If you did good, then it is not impossible to give some benefits.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1078: The Arrival of the Shadow Palace)¡­

 Chapter 1079

    If it is Wolfhunter Clan you did good, then it is not impossible to give some benefits.


    But if Wolfhunter Clan dared to refute it, then it can be destroyed at will.


    ¡±


    You¨C !¡±


    ¡°¡­Don¡¯t dare! Bloodline Orb, Wolfhunter Clan is willing to dedicate all to the Shadow Palace, just to exchange my Wolfhunter Clan¡¯s peace.¡±


    Liefei almost broke his teeth in one bite.


    But what can be done.


    Rebelling against the Shadow Palace?


    That is simply not something Wolfhunter Clan is qualified to think about.


    It¡¯s better to use this little thing left in exchange for Wolfhunter Clan¡¯s struggling on whilst at death¡¯s door.


    At least, Wolfhunter Clan will not be destroyed by Yue Xi¡¯er today.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what you are worried about.¡±


    ¡°In the territory of Wolfhunter Clan, it seems that many cultivators are gathering here.¡±


    ¡°Your patriarch seems to be planted in the hands of the Heroic Rank powerhouse.¡±


    Nalankang said casually.


    The words spoken, but one by one made Lifei more shocked.


    No wonder the fierce war did not block Yue Xi¡¯er.


    It turns out that Heroic Rank powerhouse is really helping Yue Xi¡¯er.


    If the people from the Shadow Palace did not come, then Wolfhunter Clan would really be expelled from Moonlight Forest today.


    ¡°However, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    Nalankang didn¡¯t wait for Liefei to reply, so he changed the front and went on.


    ¡°The Palace Lord of the Shadow Palace, will come to Wolfhunter Clan today to collect bloodline orbs.¡±


    ¡°Those enemies you can¡¯t deal with are just a bunch of clays in front of the Palace Lord. Chickens and pottery dogs are nothing more than fear.¡±


    When talking about the Palace Lord of the Shadow Palace, Nalankang¡¯s tone is full of worship and admiration.


    The most powerhouse in the Shadow Palace, a half-step powerhouse powerhouse.


    By the strength of oneself, the shadow guards formed in the Shadow Palace are the strength of these people.


    Shadow One is a member of the Shadow Guard.


    The dead soldier of Heroic Rank.


    This kind of strength, this kind of battle, just thinking about it makes people daunting.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Ahem¡­¡±


    ¡°Who the hell is this? Is there any other Heroic Rank powerhouse in Wolfhunter Clan?¡±


    After Yue Xi¡¯er was bombarded by Ying Yi and flew out, she only felt severe pain all over her body.


    It¡¯s like the bones are shattered.


    It¡¯s just that Yue Xi¡¯er knows that this is just the terrifying Battle Qi strikes, with a little side effect left.


    Fortunately, Yue Xi¡¯er is fully equipped.


    Otherwise, the Heroic Rank powerhouse¡¯s attack hit the unprepared Yue Xi¡¯er.


    Even if he does not die, I am afraid I will be seriously injured.


    ¡°It¡¯s not the other Heroic Rank powerhouse, but the people from the Shadow Palace arrived.¡±


    Just after Yue Xi¡¯er stood up hard, Baili Fenghua¡¯s voice rang .


    Immediately afterwards, a soft Battle Qi covered Yue Xi¡¯er, dispelling the remaining Battle Qi from the previous Heroic Rank powerhouse for her.


    ¡°Many thanks, Baili Sect Master.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er suddenly felt his body relaxed a lot.


    ¡°no effort at all that¡¯s all.¡±


    Baili Fenghua waved his hand, and then said with a facial expression grave: ¡°I just felt it, that one belongs only to the shadows The blood-reeking qi of the temple.¡±


    ¡°Wolfhunter Clan colluded with the Shadow Hall. Although I didn¡¯t ask the guy before, what happened.¡±


    ¡°But, Now people from the Shadow Palace have come to the door, but there is a better choice.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er heard this for a moment, and then asked uneasily: ¡°Where is the fierce battle?¡± ¡± ¡± you said that guy I fight? strength too weak, I have been cut from his sword. ¡°


    Favorite¡± record


    .. you can click the ¡± This time (Chapter One Thousand and 79: Has Been Cut by the Sword)¡­

 Chapter 1080

    ¡°His strength is too weak, and I have been cut by the sword.¡±


    The ¡°that guy¡± in Baili Fenghua¡¯s mouth naturally refers to fierce battle.


    Under normal circumstances, Baili Fenghua is rarely a killer.


    But this time, Baili Fenghua guessed that Yue Xi¡¯er should have an antagonism with Wolfhunter Clan, so there is no show mercy.


    even more how, Wolfhunter Clan colluded with the Shadow Hall.


    This is also unforgivable in Baili Fenghua¡¯s view.


    ¡°It¡¯s another corpse of a Heroic Rank.¡±


    ¡°This High Rank nourishment comes the more the better.¡±


    When Li Fenghua was talking with Yue Xi¡¯er, an extremely cold voice rang in the forest.


    This kind of coldness is not the coldness in the tone.


    When this sound sounded, it was as if the surrounding temperature had dropped several degrees.


    It makes people shudder.


    ¡°Heroic Rank¡¯s corpse¡­¡±


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    When Baili Fenghua heard this, he fought subconsciously forward Where to look.


    There is the only Heroic Rank corpse in this neighborhood, which was slashed under the sword by Baili Fenghua.


    ¡°This aura is really familiar.¡±


    ¡°If I remember correctly, you should be the current Sect Master of Imperial Sword Sect. ¡±


    when


    It was a handsome, well-proportioned man dressed in black robe.


    It¡¯s just that the man¡¯s skin looks a little fair, as if he has never seen the daylight all the year round.


    And his lips are too bright red, like a pool of blood.


    The most weird thing is that the man¡¯s eyes are cold and dark, as if they can suck people into the abyss by just looking at them.


    ¡°The rich and extreme blood-reeking qi breath, violent and dark.¡±


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Baili Fenghua saw this When a man, the hair on his back stood up.


    Because Baili Fenghua can clearly perceive that the imposing manner of this man is stronger than himself.


    This is a true half-step powerhouse powerhouse.


    ¡°Sorry, I forgot to introduce myself.¡±


    The man squinted his eyes, like a harmless to humans and animals youth.


    ¡°This seat is the current Palace Lord of the Shadow Palace.¡±


    ¡°Shadow Demon!¡±


    The words came out.


    Baili Fenghua immediately looked at the man in front of him with horror, and took a few steps back.


    ¡°You are the Palace Lord of the Shadow Palace!¡±


    The Palace Lord of the Shadow Palace unexpectedly appeared in front of him.


    How can this not be shocking.


    ¡°It is this seat.¡±


    The Shadow Demon still squinted his eyes.


    But the rays of light that emerged from those narrow eyes are still so cold and gloomy.


    ¡°If I guessed correctly, you should be waiting for the Imperial Sword Sect¡¯s d¨ªsciple.¡±


    ¡°Could it be¡­¡±


    When mentioned by Shadow Demon, Baili Fenghua¡¯s heart suddenly tightened.


    ¡°As you think, they probably won¡¯t be able to get there anymore, because the d¨ªsciple of the Shadow Palace has already come.¡±


    When the Shadow Demon said this, there was no sarcasm. The meaning.


    Just like a very simple statement, casually.


    But in Baili Fenghua¡¯s ears, it¡¯s not like that at all.


    casually, in this kind of thing.


    More like cold blooded and emotionless.


    The smile on Shadow Demon¡¯s face is just that he simply loves to laugh.


    The real meaning of this is that Shadow Demon doesn¡¯t care about the life and death of those people.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1080: Palace Lord of Shadows)¡­

 Chapter 1081

    I¡¯m afraid the Shadow Fiend doesn¡¯t care about the life and death of those people.


    I have never regarded the life and death of the enemy, or even the life and death of my own people, as a matter of course.


    ¡°You are really damn it!¡±


    Baili Fenghua angry roar, the long sword in his hand is already out of the sheath.


    sword qi flew out, heading towards the shadow demon.


    To shoot with anger is to make every effort.


    The full strength attack of Heroic Rank Peak is terrifying.


    This world made waves of whining, and the space became a bit distorted under the heavenly sword qi.


    Before sword qi arrived, the surrounding trees were crushed by Yu Wei.


    The earth was shattered every inch and turned into sky-rock dust.


    ¡°go! Ten thousand swords out of the sheath!¡±


    ¡°Cut!¡±


    The long sword in Baili Fenghua¡¯s hand was cut diagonally, and Battle Qi burst out all over his body. Like a violent volcano.


    The ground under my feet was crushed and annihilated by the eruption of Battle Qi, forming a huge semi-circular pit.


    ¡°shua ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    ¡°shua ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The heavenly sword qi is like a pouring rain, dense as splashing water, without gaps.


    Flying towards Shadow Demon.


    This move, the move will block all the places where Shadow Fiend can dodge.


    The whole piece of Heaven and Earth is shrouded in it.


    ¡°Sect Master Baili, you seem to be in a bad mood.¡±


    ¡°What is the matter, why is it so angry?¡±


    The demon watched the sky full of sword qi attacking him, still with a false smile on his face.


    Don¡¯t dodge, just raise the right hand.


    ¡°Thousand Shadows Kill!¡±


    A light shout came out from the mouth of the Shadow Demon.


    In an instant, the shadows reflected by the trees on the ground began to twist violently.


    Then in the incredible gaze of Baili Fenghua and Yue Xi¡¯er, shadows all over the ground rose to the sky, turning into countless spikes.


    Colliding with the sky full of sword qi.


    ¡°hong long long ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Countless attacks collided with each other, and there were thunderous sounds.


    The terrifying force caused a violent distortion in the space of the collision.


    Then, cracks broke out.


    This is the battle between the Heroic Rank Peak powerhouses, and the void can be shattered between hands.


    The diffuse heavenly sword qi and the shadow spikes rising up into the sky disappeared into the invisible after the void was broken.


    But Baili Fenghua knows it very well in her heart.


    In this time, Shadow Fiend won.


    Baili Fenghua made a full strength attack, but was so casually resolved by Shadow Demon.


    There is also a big gap between Heroic Rank Peak and Half-Step Powerhouse.


    ¡°You, you are¡­¡±


    ¡°Rare rank¡­No, it¡¯s not a rare rank, it¡¯s an ancient rank!¡±


    However What Baili Fenghua cares more about is the rank of Shadow Demon.


    Below the same level, battle awareness and fighting skills can really add a lot to battle strength.


    But the importance of rank can never be ignored.


    Swordsman is a well-known figure in the rare ranks.


    However, it is only a rare rank.


    Compared with those legendary ancient ranks, there is still a big gap.


    For example, the ranks that Qi Le extracted from the rank inheritance reel purchase channel.


    Regardless of the rank of Queen of Ice, or the rank of Overlord.


    In fact, they are all stronger than the rank of swordsman.


    It¡¯s just that the strength of Baili Fenghua is so powerful that the realm is crushed.


    The true queen of ice ranks, commanding ice and snow, perfect affinity with ice elements, in the ice and snow, the power is endless.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1081: Ten Thousand Swords Out of the Sheath!)¡­

 Chapter 1082

    Even opponents of the same level, under the pressure of the overlord, their strength will drop by 30%.


    This is the power of the ancient ranks.


    How can the power of these ranks be comparable to that of a swordsman rank?


    ¡°You have some insight.¡±


    When the shadow demon heard Baili¡¯s calm tone, his eyes flashed with surprise.


    This thing about the ancient ranks, if it weren¡¯t the experienced and knowledgeable of Shadow Demon.


    Ordinary people, I am afraid they have never even heard of it.


    After all, those ancient ranks have been lost for a long time. I don¡¯t know how long.


    Those things that have been sunk in the long river of time have long since become legends.


    How can ordinary people care.


    ¡°I have seen more things.¡±


    Baili Fenghua stared at the Shadow Demon closely, wanting to see some clues from his martial skill.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    The shadow demon laughed indifferent expression, and then slowly said: ¡°Since you recognize it, it¡¯s okay for me to tell you, my job Rank.¡±


    ¡°Ancient rank: Shadow Warrior!¡±


    Shadow Demon slowly said these three words.


    Shadow Warrior, one of the ancient ranks.


    Be attributed to the combination of fighters and assassin, Battle Qi class rank.


    is one of the ranks hidden in the dark, possessing the power to manipulate shadows.


    In terms of assassination ability, it is one of the strongest ranks.


    ¡°Shadow Warrior, really is an ancient rank.¡±


    ¡°Shadow Palace is the current Palace Lord, half-step powerhouse¡­what is your purpose?¡±


    >


    Baili Fenghua raised his eyes and stared at Shadow Demon.


    This level of strength is enough to be the most powerhouse in the Eastern Wilderness.


    Simply no one can pose a threat to Shadow Fiend.


    This level powerhouse, what else do you want?


    ¡°What is my purpose?¡±


    ¡°Your question is very good.¡±


    The Shadow Demon squinted his eyes with a false smile , And look at Baili Fenghua.


    paused, and then said: ¡°You think I will answer your question, right.¡±


    ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t really care about this kind of thing, because it¡¯s here Now, there is no need to conceal anything.¡±


    ¡°I ask you, you should know the so-called powerhouse-level power.¡±


    Shadow Demon said slowly.


    ¡°Of course I know.¡±


    Baili Fenghua is listening carefully.


    Knowing the purpose of Shadow Fiend can we find weaknesses in it.


    Otherwise, face the last half-step powerhouse powerhouse, and it is still an ancient rank.


    Baili Fenghua knew that he basically had no chance of winning.


    ¡°Then let me tell you, in the current Eastern Wilderness, the impossible powerhouse-level power appears!¡±


    The Shadow Demon suddenly raised his tone and said angrily.


    That false smile also disappeared in this brief moment, and it turned into an angry face in an instant.


    But soon, it changed back to a smiling face.


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Baili Fenghua hearing this, some can¡¯t believe it.


    The fact that the lifeblood of the Eastern Wilderness is broken and the luck is exhausted is a secret buried in the long river of time.


    Only a handful of people know about the entire Eastern Wilderness.


    Baili Fenghua is not clear about this, it is normal.


    Even if it is Shadow Demon, he learned about it accidentally.


    And what I know is not exhaustive.


    I just know that in the Eastern Desolation, impossible powerhouse-level power appears.


    The reason is simple.


    Dong Huang¡¯s lack of air luck is simply not enough to support a powerhouse-level power.


    And this shortcoming is not only reflected in Human Race, but also in other races.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter One thousand and 82: Shadow Warrior)¡­

 Chapter 1083

    This is the only way to travel around the world.


    It can be called the powerhouse level of ¡°Heaven and Earth is as big as you can go; under the sky, it will always be the powerhouse¡±.


    However, the luck of the Eastern Wilderness is not enough.


    The real reason, Shadow Demon is actually not clear.


    If you want to tell the person who really knows the whole thing, I am afraid that there is only Qi Le in the entire Eastern Wilderness.


    Of course, if the system is also human, then there are two people.


    However, even though the East Desolation has declined to this point.


    It does not prevent Shadow Fiend from wanting to plunder Heaven and Earth¡¯s luck, and force the breakthrough to powerhouse level.


    Although the war that year exhausted the luck of the Eastern Wilderness.


    But during the recuperation and rejuvenation of nearly a thousand years, it has recovered more or less.


    After all, as long as this world of the Eastern Desolation is still there, the broken lifeline and exhausted air luck will be able to recover forever.


    Until that kind of epic battle happens again.


    When this world can no longer bear it.


    Then the entire East Desolation will be turned into a deadly place by then.


    But this world itself is probably the only one who knows this kind of thing.


    ¡°The Eastern Wilderness lacks what is necessary for promotion to the powerhouse level.¡±


    ¡°So from then on, I started planning.¡±


    ¡°There are many roads to be promoted to the powerhouse-level powerhouse. Why should we walk into this dead end and not come out.¡±


    The Shadow Demon half-squinted, and casually said something. If it¡¯s up.


    If you want to be promoted to a powerhouse-level power, the first thing is the powerhouse-level trial crystal.


    And secondly, it is the recognition of Power of Heaven and Earth.


    Only by being recognized by Donghuang, can you get the blessing of Heaven and Earth Qiyun.


    Otherwise, even if you come out of the powerhouse-level Trial Space, it will only be a half-toned powerhouse-level.


    But Shadow Fiend wants to open up a new path.


    This kind of thinking is simply shocking.


    ¡°You lunatic, do you want to ruin all the sect because of this incident?¡±


    Baili Fenghua looked at the Shadow Demon with a complicated expression in his eyes.


    Angry, shocked, confused, and stunned.


    It¡¯s hard to say.


    ¡°All sects?¡±


    ¡°What I want, not all sects, but the entire Eastern Wilderness!¡±


    Shadow Demon spread his arms, roar towards the sky.


    Since Heaven and Earth lacks luck, just use the luck of all creatures instead.


    Every creature, no matter what race, no matter how strong it is, no matter whether it has cultivation or not.


    As long as you are born, you will have your own luck.


    It¡¯s just that the luck of every creature is not the same that¡¯s all.


    And these belong to the innate air luck at the time of the birth of beings, which are different from the air luck of Heaven and Earth.


    Speaking of which is very mysterious.


    But the performance is aptitude, innate talent, potential, perception, fortune and so on.


    To put it simply, the stronger the luck of a creature, the smoother it will be to do things.


    And the stronger the person, the stronger the luck.


    Until recognized by Power of Heaven and Earth, get Heaven and Earth luck.


    It is the blessing of Power of Heaven and Earth.


    And from here, it can also be seen.


    Compared with Heaven and Earth¡¯s Spiritual Qi Luck, the level of Spiritual Qi Luck is at least several grades inferior.


    However, the effect is the same.


    The only difference is that if you get Heaven and Earth luck, you will be favored by Power of Heaven and Earth.


    Spiritual Qi luck is born, but every creature has it.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1083: The Purpose of Shadow Demon)¡­

 Chapter 1084

    After all, it is impossible for a single creature to mention on equal terms with the entire Heaven and Earth.


    However, when these spiritual Qi transports are brought together to a terrifying level, their effectiveness is not worse than Heaven and Earth¡¯s luck.


    And this is what Shadow Fiend planned.


    Heaven and Earth lack of luck, then use this vast common people instead.


    Take down the entire Eastern Desolation, and then use the Eastern Desolation as the furnace to refining enough luck to advance to the powerhouse level.


    Those corpses of the Heroic Rank powerhouse are the best sacrifices.


    ¡°You really are an unreasonable lunatic!¡±


    Baili Fenghua looked at the expression on Shadow Demon¡¯s face, and at the moment it was a bit distorted.


    The obsession of pursuing power has long caused Shadow Demon¡¯s psychology to change and become distorted.


    ¡°Whatever you say, because this is something impossible to change.¡±


    ¡°Ruins of Dragon¡¯s Dragon Race magic array and dragon¡¯s blood are all ready, now As long as the bloodline strength of demi-human is brought over, the big formation can be completed.¡±


    Shadow Demon¡¯s laughter became a bit permeating.


    ¡°Well, I have said so much, and you have heard so much.¡±


    ¡°Go, don¡¯t want to go anymore, all stay, and become the sacrifice of the big formation Taste it.¡±


    As soon as this word came out, Shadow Demon suddenly raised his hands.


    The shadows in the woods, in this brief moment, all came to life.


    Shadow Warrior ranks, in any environment, there is no lack of battle strength.


    As long as there is a shadow around, the Shadow Warrior can strengthen its strength.


    You can manipulate the shadow to become your own battle strength.


    ¡°Oh, Xi¡¯er, go and find the Store Manager!¡±


    Baili Fenghua was shocked, the Seven Cardinal Sins in his hand waved, and the word qi immediately greeted him. Go up.


    I want to buy time for Yue Xi¡¯er to escape.


    However, there is a gap between the strength of Baili Fenghua and Shadow Demon.


    Being above the ranks, it doesn¡¯t take advantage.


    In the woods, there are endless shadows.


    Simply is not something that Baili Fenghua can handle in a short while.


    It is so difficult for Yue Xi¡¯er to escape.


    ¡°Leave it all here, why bother struggling.¡±


    Shadow Demon lowered his eyes and spoke slowly.


    ¡°Shadow bound!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Cloudmist City, Qi Le shop.


    Qi Le, who keeps the shop, looks a bit boring.


    Looking at the customers in the store, it feels like a few are missing.


    Qi Le couldn¡¯t help but yawn.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, something happened in Moonlight Forest.¡±


    Le Zhengya walked into the store quickly and said aloud before reaching the counter.


    This caused Qi Le to stop yawning even before he finished yawning.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Qi Le asked immediately.


    The three powers of the Shadow Palace, Ruins of Dragon, and Moonlight Forest.


    There is nothing to be afraid of in the deserted city.


    Desolate Origin Empire and Glorious Star Empire joined forces, coupled with people from the hidden Aristocratic Family family to encircle and suppress, trifling 100,000 troops, even if they are all elites, it is hard to escape this tribulation.


    On the Ruins of Dragon side, there are already few people.


    Except for those cultivators and ordinary persons who live in the wasteland, Great Influence basically does not exist.


    If the Shadow Palace wants to attack from Ruins of Dragon, the first city-state must run into Cloudmist City.


    So, the only uncertain factor is Moonlight Forest.


    And now, over there in Moonlight Forest, something really happened.


    ¡°All the past forces of the sect forces have lost contact, including the Imperial Sword Sect.¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (first Chapter Thousand and Eighty Four: Here comes, just stay)¡­

 Chapter 1085

    Le Zhengya said solemnly.


    I won¡¯t talk about other sects for now.


    At least the strength of Baili Fenghua is beyond doubt.


    Heroic Rank Peak, the rank of swordsman.


    And I have been cultivation in Qi Le shop for such a long time.


    Its strength is definitely among the best among all Heroic Rank powerhouses.


    But now, even Baili Fenghua has lost contact.


    Is the power of the Shadow Palace in Moonlight Forest so powerful?


    ¡°Any other news?¡±


    Qi Le has never underestimated the power of the Shadow Palace.


    So even though he was surprised at this moment, Qi Le quickly recovered his calm.


    ¡°Yes, Sect Master finally sent me a paragraph.¡±


    Le Zhengya took out her Membership Card and opened the private chat window.


    The above is the message that Baili Fenghua and Shadow Demon sent to Le Zhengya when they confronted each other.


    ¡°The Palace Lord of the Palace of Shadows, unexpectedly will appear in Moonlight Forest.¡±


    ¡°Convergence of Spiritual Qi luck instead of Heaven and Earth Qi luck, to breakthrough powerhouse level¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a big tone.¡±


    The words of Shadow Demon, to those who don¡¯t know the secret passage, sound like clouds and mists.


    But on that matter, Qi Le knows better than Shadow Fiend.


    So for Shadow Fiend, Qi Le is even snort disdainfully.


    If Heaven and Earth¡¯s air luck is so good to replace, it won¡¯t be nearly a thousand years without a powerhouse-level power appearing.


    To make a simple analogy.


    If we regard this world as a pond.


    Then the luck of this world is the water in the pond.


    And cultivators are animals that live in ponds.


    The lifeblood of the Eastern Wilderness is broken, and the area of ??this pond has become smaller.


    And Heaven and Earth¡¯s luck is exhausted, and the water in this pond is equivalent to less.


    For the time being, the matter of broken lifeline can be ignored.


    But Heaven and Earth¡¯s luck ran out, and the water in the pond became less. In this pond, only small fishes and shrimps can live.


    And the powerhouse class is equivalent to a big shark.


    I want to appear in a small pond with little water.


    That¡¯s idiotic dreams.


    I wonder if it can appear.


    It just appeared in this small pond. I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be long before I will die of thirst in this pond.


    Because of the insufficient water in the pond, simply cannot feed this big shark.


    Therefore, the Power of Heaven and Earth of the Eastern Wilderness, simply will not allow the powerhouse-level power to appear.


    Unless the pond becomes larger again, the water in the pond is refilled.


    Wait until we can feed this big shark.


    The powerhouse-level power will only appear again.


    In the practice of Shadow Demon, Spiritual Qi Yun is used instead of Heaven and Earth Qi Yun.


    It¡¯s like watering a big shark that is about to die of thirst.


    Can survive for a while.


    But soon he will die.


    This approach is tantamount to drinking poison to quench thirst.


    However, this practice will also kill other small fish and shrimps in the pond.


    It will also exhaust the Heaven and Earth luck that the East Desolation has finally recovered a little bit, again.


    This is something that is not allowed in this world of Donghuang.


    This is also the reason why the system will suddenly release the upgrade task.


    As long as Qi Le can prevent this from happening, it is equivalent to protecting this world and protecting the entire Eastern Wilderness.


    Then this world will naturally reward Qi Le.


    And this return will probably be given to the system by the system.


    ¡°No wonder the Shadow Palace wants to take the entire Eastern Wilderness.¡±


    ¡°I thought the Shadow Palace wanted to be the Sovereign of the Eastern Wilderness, didn¡¯t expect, they actually wanted to destroy it. The entire Eastern Wilderness.¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1085: Pond and Water)¡­

 Chapter 1086

    ¡°But didn¡¯t expect, they actually wanted to ruin the whole Eastern Wilderness!¡±


    Qi Le found that he still regarded the Shadow Palace too ¡°kindly¡±.


    The Shadow Palace provoked the flames of war, not to win these forces.


    But for the spiritual Qi luck.


    The corpses are everywhere in the war.


    Spiritual Qi luck will be continuously collected by the Shadow Palace.


    The more powerful the cultivator, the more powerful the luck it possesses.


    And after they died, the spiritual Qi luck collected by the Shadow Palace became stronger.


    ¡°These damned guys are reckless of human lives because of this stupid thing.¡±


    Qi Le thought of this, no matter how good his temper, he couldn¡¯t help it. Became angry.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, did you think of something?¡±


    Seeing that Qi Le¡¯s face was a bit wrong, Le Zhengya asked aloud.


    ¡°I did think of some things.¡±


    ¡°However, if you know these things, they should be useless.¡±


    Qi Le took a deep breath, suppressed the anger.


    ¡°Moonlight Forest over there, you don¡¯t have to go for reinforcements anymore, I will go there myself.¡±


    paused, Qi Le said again.


    On the Moonlight Forest side, there is the Palace Lord of the Shadow Palace.


    A cultivator with a low level of strength is useless.


    And it also fits the heart of the Shadow Palace.


    Acting in the style of the Shadow Palace, Impossible will follow the default rules of what Heroic Rank powerhouse.


    We are at war with the entire East Wilderness, and also follow the rules of a hammer.


    He has no scruples in his shots.


    The greater the flames of war burn, the more they burn.


    The Shadow Palace will only be happier.


    Moreover, the Shadow Palace not only doesn¡¯t care about the life and death of other forces, but also the life and death of their own people.


    Because Shadow Fiend is a lunatic.


    To make yourself stronger, you can be a lunatic by fair means or foul.


    And this kind of thinking has long caused Shadow Demon to fall into obsession, unable to extricate himself.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, are you going to make a move?¡±


    Le Zhengya hearing this, looking at Qi Le with a little astonishment, and some surprises.


    Although Le Zhengya is not clear about Qi Le¡¯s strength, it is definitely deep and unmeasurable.


    Judging by at least the imposing manner that Qi Le broke out last time, Le Zhengya is totally unsure that it will be Qi Le¡¯s opponent.


    I am afraid that if you want to support a few more moves, you have to do your best.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t make a move, no one will come to my shop.¡±


    Qi Le tried to make his tone lighter.


    However, to Le Zhengya, this is a joke, but Qi Le knows it clearly in his heart.


    This is a truth.


    With the acting style of the Shadow Palace, if Donghuang fell into their hands.


    That must be loss of life, the bones become mountains.


    ¡°With Qi Store Manager, I can rest assured.¡±


    Le Zhengya doesn¡¯t know what Qi Le means, but as long as Qi Le will do it, then It was a surprise.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry, you may have to work hard next.¡±


    Qi Le laughed, and his face turned straight.


    said solemnly: ¡°From now on, for the people in the Shadow Palace, you do


    n¡¯t need to worry about it, and you will do your best to destroy it at the fastest speed.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the Shadow Palace coming to sneak Attack your mountain gate, because what they need is not sect, but battle.¡±


    After knowing the purpose of the Shadow Palace, Qi Le has fully understood.


    Their previous strategy was completely wrong.


    Because the Shadow Palace wants, simply is not to rule the Eastern Desolation.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1086: Wrong Strategy)¡­

 Chapter 1087

    Guarding his own territory.


    That¡¯s exactly what happened to the shadow of the Palace of Shadows, just to defeat them separately.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, do you mean¡­¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    Le Zhengya was hearing this, first for a moment, then Soon I thought of the message Baili Fenghua had sent to her.


    It suddenly dawned on me.


    ¡°In that case, then I will leave first, Qi Store Manager.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t give it away.¡±


    Qi Le click Nodded, watching Le Zhengya leave the shop.


    Then took out the Membership Card.


    ¡°Flame Sovereign, I think we should change our strategy.¡±


    After the message was sent, Ling Ao responded quickly.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, what happened?¡±


    Ling Ao is sitting in the Desolate Origin Empire imperial city, commanding the battle on the Glorious Star Empire side.


    Being interrupted by Qi Le¡¯s private chat request, I was naturally surprised.


    ¡°The purpose of the Shadow Palace, we all guessed wrong.¡±


    ¡°What they want is not a peaceful east desert, but a chaotic east desert.¡±


    ¡°We stayed there like this, just giving them the opportunity to defeat them separately.¡±


    ¡°So, now there is no need to hesitate, and we will do our best to wipe out the rebellion in the deserted city. !¡±


    For Ling Ao, Qi Le doesn¡¯t have any twists and turns, so I speak directly.


    Since the Shadow Palace wants to fight, just come.


    To challenge the entire East Wilderness, I just don¡¯t know if you really have this kind of strength.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, are you sure?¡±


    Ling Ao was a little confused by Qi Le¡¯s sudden change of strategy.


    ¡°I am very sure, and we must do the same.¡±


    Qi Le said very positively.


    ¡°Okay, I get it.¡±


    Ling Ao was silent for a while and gave a reply.


    Because Ling Ao knew that Qi Le didn¡¯t have to lie to him.


    Now temporarily changing the strategy of dealing with the Shadow Palace, and still so eager, Qi Le must have discovered something.


    ¡°Since the Shadow Palace wants to defeat them separately, then we will work together to destroy them directly.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that simple to start a war.¡±


    Qi Le hung up the Membership Card.


    I have to say that the plan of the Shadow Palace is indeed very detailed.


    The rebellion of the deserted city, at first¡¯s purpose is to provoke the flames of war within the Glorious Star Empire.


    Power is a good thing.


    As long as the Glorious Star Empire imperial city is in chaos, then the ambitions of the City Lords of the various city states in the entire Glorious Star Empire will be ignited.


    When the time comes, without the Shadow Palace taking action, there will be chaos in Glorious Star Empire.


    And the Shadow Palace only needs to sit back and become the fisherman who sweeps the benefits.


    Moreover, the chaos of Glorious Star Empire is just the beginning.


    As one of the three Great Empire forces, Glorious Star Empire, after the chaos, how many resources, benefits, and benefits will become masterless objects.


    These things will attract countless forces around them to get involved.


    When the time comes, the entire Donghuang will begin to enter chaos.


    The various forces have different minds.


    This is to carve up the entire Glorious Star Empire, who can¡¯t be tempted?


    At that time, I am afraid that even Desolate Origin Empire and Ancient Gauze Empire will participate.


    ¡°However, I always feel that the method of the Shadow Palace is not that simple.¡±


    ¡°The Shadow Palace stays in the Heroic Rank powerhouse in the Glorious Star Empire imperial city, even if you can watch it. Paladin and the white clothed priest.¡±


    ¡°But if there are other Heroic Rank powerhouses intervening, it doesn¡¯t seem to be enough.¡±


    .. You can click below ¡°Favorite¡± records this time (Chapter 1087: Counterattack begins)¡­

 Chapter 1088

    The purpose of rebelling in the deserted city is to provoke the flames of war.


    It is naturally impossible to let Heroic Rank powerhouse take action, because it violates the default rules among Heroic Rank powerhouses.


    However, around these rebels, it is absolutely impossible to lack Heroic Rank powerhouse.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I can manage that much, let¡¯s go to Moonlight Forest first.¡±


    ¡°Sect Master Baili has lost contact, I just hope Xi¡¯er is okay.¡±


    ¡°If something happens to Xi¡¯er, I want everyone in the Shadow Palace to bury her!¡±


    Qi Le After all, Yue Xi¡¯er is the most worried.


    It¡¯s just that, no matter how worried you are now, you can¡¯t panic.


    If you feel flustered, your brain will not work well.


    Qi Le knows this very well, so he has been suppressing his emotions.


    At any time, calmness is always the most important thing.


    ¡°Qi Le, do you want to close the store?¡±


    Just when Qi Le was about to close the store door, Yue Shuangxue suddenly ran over.


    ¡°I¡¯m not in the store, what else can I do without closing the store?¡±


    Qi Le as it should be by rights asked rhetorically.


    ¡°But I¡¯m in the store.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue argues with the courage of one¡¯s convictions.


    ¡°You?¡±


    ¡°What can you do in the store? Every day I play games and eat, mix and eat and wait to die.¡±


    Qi Le is serious I looked at Yue Shuangxue and spoke slowly.


    ¡°Bah, you just eat and wait to die.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue sipped at Qi Le, the beard on his lips trembling slightly.


    After seeing a very complicated look on Qi Le¡¯s face, Yue Shuangxue hurriedly recommended himself.


    ¡°Qi Le, I think I can help you see the store.¡±


    ¡°You help me see the store?¡±


    Qi Le listened to Yue Shuangxue was taken aback for a moment, and then suddenly laughed.


    ¡°You have to help me see the store, tell me what are the conditions.¡±


    Qi Le does not deny that Yue Shuangxue can indeed see the store.


    Yue Shuangxue is the one who usually buys all kinds of equipment, snacks, drinks and so on.


    Yue Shuangxue is also very clear about the prices of the goods in the store.


    even more how The current number of customers is really small.


    Coupled with the care of the system, it is not impossible for Yue Shuangxue to watch the store alone.


    It¡¯s just the character of the Devouring Civet race.


    Yue Shuangxue will definitely not do this kind of thankless thing.


    Now Yue Shuangxue is actively looking for it, and it must be purposeful.


    ¡°Hehe, you can see it all.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue put on a sorry face, rubbing his two small paws in a very modest way.


    ¡°Does this still need to be read?¡±


    ¡°If you have any conditions, please hurry up, I am in a hurry.¡±


    Qi Le said, Ready to close the store door again.


    ¡°Wait, wait, I said.¡±


    ¡°Look at me such a little kitty, it will definitely be tiring to watch the store.¡±


    ¡°So don¡¯t limit the daily purchase of snacks and drinks in the store.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue said immediately.


    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡±


    Qi Le looked at Yue Shuangxue suspiciously.


    He doesn¡¯t believe that such a little kitty who is greedy for money will only make such a request.


    There is no restriction on the purchase of snacks and beverages in the store.


    In fact, as long as it is the Store Assistant in the store, the system will not restrict purchases.


    But the premise is that Store Assistant also has to pay for Spirit Crystal.


    You can take away drinks and snacks from the system for free, only Qi Le, the Store Manager.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s it.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue seriously nodded.


    After staying in the store for so long anyway, Yue Shuangxue still knows Qi Le¡¯s character.


    Free is impossible free.


    Even discounts are impossible, still thinking about free?


    That really didn¡¯t wake up.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter One thousand and 88: This little kitty can see the shop)¡­

 Chapter 1089

    Qi Le agreed directly without saying anything.


    Open a store and somehow still have some income.


    It doesn¡¯t matter if there are fewer customers.


    even more how, in this way, there is another free labor in the store.


    ¡°You know, you can do things with confidence.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue waved his small paw, then patted his furry chest.


    An expression of ¡°I do work, you can rest assured¡±.


    Qi Le nodded, did not speak.


    Then as soon as I left the store, I turned around and saw Yue Shuangxue stretching on the counter.


    Then, there was a look of excitement, ¡°The adults at home are out, you can act wilfully.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a strange thing if I can rest assured.¡±


    ¡°System, you should help look at the store. I think you don¡¯t want to lose your income these days. Right.¡±


    Qi Le couldn¡¯t help holding his forehead, and reminded him in his mind.


    system: ¡°The host can rest assured, no one can take advantage of the store.¡±


    ¡°Well, I believe you.¡±


    Qi Le deeply thinks Of course I clicked nodded.


    Don¡¯t worry about this sentence of system, it is much more useful than Yue Shuangxue¡¯s sentence.


    People who can take advantage of system are not born yet.


    That is, Qi Le, as the Store Manager, can flick the system and get something out of it.


    But now the system is getting smarter.


    The reaction to Qi Le¡¯s flicker is getting faster and faster.


    In this way, it¡¯s time to bring forth the new through the old, a new routine to fool the system.


    system: ¡°Host, I feel like you are thinking of something bad. This system suggests that you put these thoughts away.¡±


    Qi Le hearing this, expressionless Replied: ¡°That must be your feeling wrong, what I was thinking about, I haven¡¯t thought of it coming from you yet.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Moonlight Forest, the territory of Wolfhunter Clan .


    Liefei stared stiffly at the black robed man who came slowly.


    Nalankang landed on one knee respectfully, lowered his head, and shouted loudly.


    ¡°Welcome to Palace Lord.¡±


    This shout is not only a etiquette, but also a reminder of Lifei.


    In Wolfhunter Clan¡¯s clansman, there are not many people who can approach the sacrificial hall. After Yue Xi¡¯er attacked, only Liefei was left here.


    So after hearing Nalankang¡¯s shout, Liffey suddenly fell to his knees.


    Following the example of Nalankang, he landed on one knee and shouted loudly.


    ¡°Wolfhunter Clan sacrifices to Liefei, representing the entire Wolfhunter Clan, and welcoming the Palace Lord of the Shadow Palace.¡±


    This sentence represents Liefei¡¯s willingness to acknowledge allegiance to the Shadow Palace, and On behalf of the entire Wolfhunter Clan, willing to acknowledge allegiance to the Shadow Palace.


    ¡°No need to be polite.¡±


    Shadow Demon said quietly.


    Although Shadow Fiend has extremely paranoid obsessions, he is not a person who values ??pomp.


    Because the Shadow Palace itself is a force hidden in the darkness.


    The Shadow Warrior rank owned by Shadow Fiend is also associated with shadows.


    So, if not necessary, Shadow Fiend prefers simple forms.


    Those red tapes are always not worth mentioning in the face of absolute power.


    Just like the disciplines of the Shadow Palace, they are still fighting in the Moonlight Forest.


    But Shadow Fiend came to the territory of Wolfhunter Clan first.


    But no one dares to despise him.


    Because those who dare to despise the Shadow Demon are already asleep in the ground at this moment.


    ¡°Palace Lord, what can I do next?¡±


    Nalan Kang nodded got up, but still bowed his head, and asked respectfully.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter One thousand and 89: Wolfhunter Clan is willing to offer loyalty)¡­

 Chapter 1090

    Shadow Fiend ¡®s eyes swept across the magic array.


    You can still see the bloodline orbs that are full of cracks in the groove.


    ¡°Wolfhunter Clan is willing to give all the remaining bloodline orbs to the Shadow Palace.¡±


    Nalankang answered immediately.


    There is no process, only results.


    Because Shadow Fiend does not need the process, only the result.


    ¡°I sprinkled the bait out, those small insects came by smelling the smell unexpectedly.¡±


    ¡°Now the people in the Shadow Palace are clearing away in the Moonlight Forest. Those small insects, these people will be temporarily handed over to you.¡±


    ¡°The Shadow Palace never treats those who have made contributions to the Shadow Palace. Since Wolfhunter Clan is willing to offer his loyalty, Then it¡¯s up to you to protect them.¡±


    The Shadow Demon was slightly nodded, and then spoke.


    Whether it¡¯s buying people¡¯s hearts or trying something else.


    Wolfhunter Clan is still useful now, so Shadow Fiend will not let Wolfhunter Clan disappear.


    ¡°Many thanks to the trust of the Palace Lord, the subordinates will surely fulfill their mission.¡±


    Nalankang once again landed on one knee, showing his loyalty.


    ¡°Many thanks Palace Lord, Wolfhunter Clan will only look forward to the Shadow Palace.¡±


    Liefei hearing this, also hurriedly knelt to thank you.


    With such a powerful force, if you don¡¯t rush to get on the line, it really lacks a thread in your mind.


    ¡°I do not need you to express loyalty in this, I need is your actions.¡±


    ¡°Because disloyal, Shadow Temple will personally dispose of.¡±


    Shadow Fiend glanced at Liefei and spoke slowly.


    There is no fluctuation in his tone, as if he was saying a very ordinary thing.


    Even Nalankang took a deep look at Liefei.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Liefei trembled all over.


    Because he knows that what the Shadow Fiend says, then he can do it.


    The people in the Shadow Temple stay in Moonlight Forest, saying that they are protecting Wolfhunter Clan, so why not watching Wolfhunter Clan?


    ¡°Palace Lord, I have something to report.¡±


    Thinking of this, Lifei said immediately.


    Since you have allegiance to the Shadow Palace, you have to come up with a certificate.


    Otherwise, Wolfhunter Clan would not occupy a good position in the Shadow Palace.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Shadow Demon gave Lie Fei a faint look.


    To be honest, the Shadow Demon doesn¡¯t care too much about what Liefei said.


    By this step, Shadow Fiend¡¯s plan has been mostly successful.


    Even if something happens again, it will only be a small innocuous influence.


    ¡°Palace Lord, the remnants of the moon cat clan came to Wolfhunter Clan and made a big fuss. During the battle, unfortunately, the magic array was destroyed.¡±


    ¡°But I found that the bloodline strength concentration in the remnants of the moon cat clan is much better than other demi-humans.¡±


    ¡°If her blood can be purified, the bloodline strength strength will definitely be better than this demi-human. Most of the bloodline orbs in the array are dozens of times stronger!¡±


    Liefei said quickly.


    This is not only the truth, but Liefei wants to borrow the knife from the Shadow Palace to get rid of Yue Xi¡¯er.


    Since the Shadow Palace needs bloodline orbs, give them a better goal.


    This is not only a credit, but also a strategy to kill two birds with one stone.


    Moreover, if the Fixer Demon sees Wolfhunter Clan¡¯s merits, he can leave them with a few bloodline orbs.


    This will not only kill two birds with one stone, but also kill three birds with one stone.


    ¡°en? The remnants of the moon cat clan?¡±


    ¡°When I came here, I met an unidentified person. I don¡¯t know if what you said was this one.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1090: Liefei¡¯s Thoughts)¡­

 Chapter 1091

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if what you said is this one.¡±


    Shadow Demon raised his eyebrows and hooked his fingers.


    The shadow around him immediately appeared in human form, and then he threw a person over.


    It is Yue Xi¡¯er who is in a coma.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s her.¡±


    Liefei just perceives the Bloodline Strength and can be sure that it is correct.


    This is really a mistake.


    Originally, Liefei saw Yingyi flying Yue Xi¡¯er out, but did not pursue it. He thought that Yue Xi¡¯er had escaped.


    I didn¡¯t expect and was hit by the Palace Lord of the Shadow Palace.


    ¡°Bloodline Strength with higher concentration, may you be sure?¡±


    Shadow Fiend looked at Yue Xi¡¯er, who fell on the ground, unconscious, and suddenly asked aloud.


    ¡°I can be sure!¡±


    Liefei answered without hesitation.


    ¡°It seems that even the fortune of this world is taking care of me.¡±


    ¡°The blood sacrifice array, the sacrifice that is thrown, the living, is naturally better than the dead Good.¡±


    A smile suddenly appeared on the face of Shadow Demon.


    This smile immediately made Nalankang look at Liefei jealously.


    ¡°I will keep half of the bloodline orb. In the Moonlight Forest, I will also arrange a blood sacrifice array.¡±


    ¡°Nalankang, leave this to You are responsible.¡±


    As soon as the shadow demon turned his finger, a black shadow immediately swallowed Yue Xi¡¯er in.


    Shadow Warrior has the power to manipulate shadows.


    It is an effective and convenient storage method to swallow the hunted prey into the shadow.


    ¡°Yes, Palace Lord!¡±


    Nalankang bowed immediately.


    The blood sacrifice array that was opened this time is not just a small mess in the past.


    Shadow Demon General If such an important matter is entrusted to Nalankang, that is the greatest trust in Nalankang.


    ¡°Three days later, Moonlight Forest and Ruins of Dragon will start the blood sacrifice array together.¡±


    ¡°By then, I will take the entire Eastern Desolation!¡±


    p>


    Shadow Fiend spread his arms.


    The shadow behind the Shadow Demon in this brief moment, constantly devouring the shadow on the ground, rapidly growing.


    In just a few seconds, it becomes a giant beast that covers the sky and the sun.


    At this moment, Liefei really felt the power of Shadow Demon.


    The pressure released by the giant beast that obscured the sky made the entire Moonlight Forest quiet for a moment.


    The pressure of terror is like the endless waves of the deep sea.


    Wreaked havoc in the entire Moonlight Forest.


    ¡°The Shadow Palace will last forever!¡±


    Nalankang yelled loudly, with a look of worship and craziness.


    ¡°I hope you don¡¯t make mistakes.¡±


    The Shadow Demon gave Nalankang and Liefei a condescending look.


    The giant beast beside him rushed down and swallowed the Shadow Demon in one bite.


    Then it turned into countless black shadows and fell on the ground.


    The breath of Shadow Demon also disappeared outside the sacrificial hall.


    It¡¯s like it¡¯s never been there.


    ¡­¡­


    The movement of Ruins of Dragon is better than one day.


    It has been a long time since no one dared to come here.


    Zhuo Ziqi sits on the edge of the formation mark of the magic array all day long. The formation mark of the magic array that has already turned red is like being portrayed with blood at this moment.


    Zhuo Zizheng also waited aside, quietly watching the changes in the magic array.


    There seems to be no one around here.


    But Zhuo Zizheng knew that all the people in the Shadow Palace were hidden in the dark.


    There is even a Heroic Rank powerhouse among them.


    ¡°Come here.¡±


    In the midst of all this boredom, Zhuo Ziqi suddenly opened his eyes.


    The perception of Heroic Rank allows Zhuo Ziqi to perceive changes in aura from far away.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1091: Three days)¡­

 Chapter 1092

    Zhuo Zizheng is not as powerful as Zhuo Zizhen. For Zhuo Zizhen, it is a little unclear.


    ¡°Shadow Palace Palace Lord.¡±


    ¡°I must warn you that although you are my big brother, it is better not to be disrespectful to the Palace Lord.¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to save you.¡±


    Zhuo Ziqi stood up and restrained his imposing manner.


    Then turned around, bowed slightly, and said respectfully.


    ¡°Welcome to the Palace Lord.¡±


    The Heroic Rank powerhouse does not need to kneel.


    Shadow Fiend will not care about these things either.


    ostentation has never been something that Shadow Palace needs to pay attention to.


    With the voice of Zhuo Ziqi, a silhouette suddenly appeared in a dark shadow.


    The tyrannical imposing manner suddenly made Zhuo Zizheng¡¯s breathing stagnant.


    ¡°How is the arrangement of the blood sacrifice array?¡±


    Shadow Demon¡¯s eyes swept around.


    All the people hiding in the dark are captured by Shadow Demon.


    In the eyes of Shadow Warrior, darkness simply does not exist.


    Because all darkness can be regarded as a shadow.


    ¡°Reporting back to Palace Lord, the blood sacrifice formation is working well, and the spirit of Demon Abyss has bred its embryonic form.¡±


    Zhuo Ziqi replied respectfully.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    ¡°Everything is ready, as long as the spirit of Demon Abyss is summoned out, the entire Eastern Wilderness is in the bag of the Shadow Palace Things.¡±


    A strange smile appeared on the corner of Shadow Demon¡¯s mouth.


    With a wave of his finger, a black shadow immediately emerged from the shadow demon.


    Then piled a lot of bloodline orbs on the ground.


    ¡°The Bloodline Strength of the demi-human, and the patriarch token of the hidden Aristocratic Family.¡±


    ¡°The magic array of the Dragon Race, and dragon¡¯s blood, and used to The sacrificed powerhouse corpse.¡±


    Zhuo Ziqi lowered his head and counted the items.


    After a long while, it lifts the head.


    ¡°Palace Lord, all the materials are ready.¡±


    ¡°Then go and prepare.¡±


    ¡°Three days later, Moonlight The blood sacrifice array of Forest will be opened together with the blood sacrifice array of Ruins of Dragon.¡±


    The shadow demon clicked nodded, and then turned into a black shadow and sank into the ground.


    ¡°Yes, Palace Lord.¡±


    Even though the Shadow Demon has left, Zhuo Ziqi still respectfully took his orders.


    Then he straightened up.


    ¡±


    Zhuo , what is the use of these things?¡±


    Zhuo Zizheng was scared to the point of shivering by the imposing manner of the Shadow Demon before, and he didn¡¯t dare to speak at all.


    Until the Shadow Demon left, he dared to step forward.


    ¡°Put into the blood sacrifice array as a sacrifice.¡±


    Zhuo Ziqi took a look at Zhuo Zizheng before he spoke word by word.


    The blood sacrifice array has never been an ordinary magic array.


    The blood sacrifice array set up on Ruins of Dragon is not simple.


    With the help of the original Dragon Race magic array, a large blood sacrifice array is arranged outside to maximize the power of the bloodstained array.


    ¡°So many precious things are used as sacrifices.¡±


    ¡°What on earth is this big formation used for?¡±


    Zhuo Zizheng looked at this crimson¡¯s blood sacrifice array, and his heart was shocked.


    But this kind of thing is the secret of the Shadow Palace.


    Zhuo Zizheng is not qualified to ask.


    And Zhuo Ziqi is even more impossible to say.


    But this kind of thing will be clear after three days.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies quickly.


    Moonlight Forest is a place Qi Le has not been to before.


    So naturally there is no coordinates for Moonlight Forest.


    So there is no way to use broken boots.


    Fortunately, Qi Le has been successfully promoted to Heroic Rank, and the speed of his journey is not slow.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter One Thousand and 92: Sacrifice)¡­

 Chapter 1093

    But after coming to Moonlight Forest.


    Qi Le found that the atmosphere in Moonlight Forest was very wrong.


    ¡°The smell of blood is too heavy. Has the battle in Moonlight Forest expanded to this point?¡±


    Qi Le frowns, walking in Moonlight Forest.


    After the people of Great Sect came to Moonlight Forest, as long as they met the people of the Shadow Palace, it must be a big battle.


    Le Zhengya told Qi Le earlier that all the people in the sect have lost contact.


    Qi Le knew that there must be a war between the two sides.


    But Qi Le didn¡¯t expect it will spread so widely.


    However, the unique violent atmosphere of the Shadow Palace, mixed with this bloody smell, still looks particularly distinct.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t feel the breath of Yue Xi¡¯er, then go to the Shadow Palace.¡±


    ¡°The one who can defeat Baili Fenghua must be the Palace of the Shadow Palace. Lord.¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s goal is clear.


    Since you can¡¯t find a small goal, look for a big one.


    The breath of the Shadow Palace is like a beacon in this Moonlight Forest.


    Not everyone has the ability to hide their own breath like Shadow Demon.


    Previously, people from various sects came to Moonlight Forest, but no one from the Shadow Palace was found.


    That¡¯s because at that time, the people in the Shadow Palace were simply not in Moonlight Forest.


    That¡¯s all deliberately released by Shadow Fiend.


    People who just didn¡¯t expect sect will take the bait.


    As a result, those who wanted to encircle the Shadow Palace were encircled and suppressed by the Shadow Palace people.


    ¡°Stop, the Wolfhunter Clan territory is in front of you, and no people are allowed to enter.¡±


    Qi Le followed the breath of the Shadow Palace, before he walked far, he was caught The black robe attackers stopped.


    ¡°Wolfhunter Clan territory?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the goal of Xi¡¯er coming to Moonlight Forest? Why is there the breath of the Shadow Palace in it?¡±


    Qi Le looked at the two people in front of him.


    It can be clearly felt that in the territory of Wolfhunter Clan, there is an aura of the Shadow Palace.


    ¡°What are you thinking about? Didn¡¯t you understand what I said?¡±


    ¡°Hurry up!¡±


    Wolfhunter Clan clansman sees Qi Le Yi The deputy was dumbfounded, and suddenly roared.


    The look in Qi Le¡¯s eyes also became somewhat harboring malicious intentions.


    The remnants of the moon cat clan came over to make a noise on Wolfhunter Clan.


    There are countless Wolfhunter Clan clansman who died in the hands of that remnant.


    The clansman almost frightened these clansman in this big uproar.


    Fortunately, the Shadow Palace finally came to support and take it down.


    And also sent someone to protect Wolfhunter Clan.


    This suddenly made Wolfhunter Clan clansman bolder.


    What strength the Shadow Palace is, Wolfhunter Clan has also heard about it.


    More importantly, the strength displayed by the Shadow Palace.


    All of a sudden, three Heroic Rank powerhouses were left in the territory of Wolfhunter Clan to protect Wolfhunter Clan.


    This is a bad thing for Wolfhunter Clan clansman.


    Three Heroic Rank powerhouses.


    What is this concept.


    If Wolfhunter Clan can have three Heroic Rank powerhouses, it is perfectly possible to walk unhindered in the Moonlight Forest.


    It¡¯s just a pity that these three Heroic Rank powerhouses are from the Shadow Palace.


    But even so, it makes Wolfhunter Clan clansman very happy.


    With these three Heroic Rank powerhouses in the territory of Wolfhunter Clan, who would dare to provoke Wolfhunter Clan?


    As long as Wolfhunter Clan does not take the initiative to cause trouble, they can also walk unhindered in Moonlight Forest.


    So for those who set foot in the territory of Wolfhunter Clan, Wolfhunter Clan clansman simply has no fear.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1093: Come to Moonlight Forest)¡­

 Chapter 1094

    For those who set foot in the realm of Wolfhunter Clan, Wolfhunter Clan clansman simply is not afraid.


    Warn once.


    If you don¡¯t listen to the warning, just do it.


    ¡°It looks like you want to do something to me.¡±


    Qi Le naturally noticed the change in Wolfhunter Clan clansman¡¯s eyes.


    The fierceness in there is almost undisguised.


    ¡°hmph, yes and how?¡±


    ¡°Do you think who you are? Even if I kill you here, no one will look at you too much.¡±


    Wolfhunter Clan clansman is coldly snorted, full of disdain for Qi Le¡¯s words.


    Although it is High Rank demonic beast forest in Moonlight Forest.


    But those Heroic Rank demonic beasts generally stay in their own territory.


    After all, demonic beasts, unlike other races, like to run around.


    Most powerful demonic beasts have their own territory.


    Unless it is hunting, in most cases, these demonic beasts will stay in their own territory.


    And Wolfhunter Clan is also famous.


    When most people hear Wolfhunter Clan¡¯s name, they will not force it in.


    As for Heroic Rank powerhouse, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s fine and won¡¯t come to trouble with a Wolfhunter Clan.


    So, this Wolfhunter Clan clansman simply didn¡¯t pay attention to Qi Le.


    ¡°Since you have this idea in your heart, then it is very good.¡±


    Qi Le hearing this, without the slightest anger, on the contrary revealed a weird smile.


    His eyes narrowed with a smile.


    ¡°If this is the case, then I won¡¯t feel any guilt in my heart.¡±


    Qi Le smiled and walked forward.


    ¡°What are you doing, I said, the front is the territory of Wolfhunter Clan!¡±


    ¡°If you go one step further, I will be welcome ¡­¡±


    Before the two Wolfhunter Clan clansman spoke, their voices stopped abruptly.


    In the widened eyes, it seemed that something terrifying was seen, full of horror.


    His body also fell softly to the ground.


    ¡°Mind shock!¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s imposing manner rose, and then quickly converged.


    However, the power of soul shock still directly impacted the souls of these two Wolfhunter Clan clansman.


    They wiped out their consciousness in an instant.


    This is the result of training hard by the system locked in Trial Space.


    The enemy who is not as powerful as Qi Le is under the awe of the soul.


    As long as Qi Le has a killing intent in his heart, it simply won¡¯t last a long time.


    Mind shock is a method of directly attacking the spirit and attacking the soul.


    The greater the difference in strength, the greater the formidable power of the psychic shock, and the greater the probability of triggering the immediate death effect.


    But in fact.


    When Qi Le uses Mind Shock to directly impact the soul, regardless of whether it triggers the death effect.


    As long as the enemy¡¯s soul is shattered, then it is a spike.


    ¡°Wolfhunter Clan¡­¡±


    ¡°If something happens to Xi¡¯er, you can¡¯t run away either!¡±


    In Qi Le¡¯s eyes, it¡¯s involuntarily There was a trace of anger.


    The aura of the Shadow Temple will appear in the territory of Wolfhunter Clan for two reasons.


    The first one is that the Shadow Palace attacked Wolfhunter Clan.


    And the second one is Wolfhunter Clan colluding with the Shadow Palace.


    However, outside of Wolfhunter Clan¡¯s territory, Qi Le can still meet Wolfhunter Clan¡¯s clansman to stop him.


    Then the first reason can be eliminated directly.


    Then only Wolfhunter Clan and the Shadow Palace colluded.


    Yue Xi¡¯er came to Moonlight Forest just to get revenge on Wolfhunter Clan.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter One thousand and 94: Anger)¡­

 Chapter 1095

    Now Wolfhunter Clan is in collusion with the Shadow Temple.


    Then if something happens to Yue Xi¡¯er, it will naturally be inseparable from the strength of the two parties.


    Qi Le with anger, simply has no idea of ??keeping his hands.


    After entering the territory of Wolfhunter Clan, all those who dared to stop Qi Le, whether it was from Wolfhunter Clan or from the Shadow Palace, were all shocked and killed by the soul.


    There is not even a chance to get close.


    As long as it is within a certain range and Qi Le notices it, it will fall silently.


    Such terrifying power is truly terrifying.


    ¡°Sacrifice, Sacrifice Lord!¡±


    ¡°An enemy is coming in, and our people are about to be unstoppable!¡±


    ¡°Sacrifice Lord, this The enemy of time is too terrifying. Our clansman has all fallen down before being approached.¡±


    Several Wolfhunter Clan clansman rushed to the sacrificial hall.


    The tone of reporting to Liefei was full of extreme panic.


    Can¡¯t even see the enemy¡¯s face, so he was killed directly.


    And the most terrifying thing is that every clansman killed has no signs.


    Until one second before they fell, they were still communicating with clansman around.


    Then in the next second, suddenly fell down.


    This kind of invisible fear can shred their psychological defenses to the utmost extent and cause them to collapse.


    ¡°What! Someone has attacked again?¡±


    ¡°Is it another demi-human tribe?¡±


    Liefei was shocked and immediately Asked aloud.


    Wolfhunter Clan has had such a big incident before, and it must be unrealistic to hide it.


    In the Moonlight Forest, the demi-human tribes with the most widespread eyeliner and the most informed sources will definitely know about this.


    Wolfhunter Clan was attacked by the enemy, strength great injury.


    Even if the Shadow Palace sends someone to protect it.


    But that is just passive protection.


    Because the people of the Shadow Palace will stay in the Moonlight Forest, the most important purpose is to guard the blood sacrifice array arranged in the Moonlight Forest.


    Wolfhunter Clan, who has become a public enemy of demi-human, still has to spend this difficult time cautiously.


    Otherwise, be besieged by the remaining tribes of demi-human.


    I am afraid that the clansman who survived Wolfhunter Clan will have to explain here.


    ¡°No, no, sacrifice to the lord.¡±


    ¡°There is only one enemy at this time, and he does not have any Bloodline Strength aura.¡±


    Wolfhunter Clan clansman answered immediately.


    While speaking, the Wolfhunter Clan clansman shuddered as he recalled the silhouette walking in the forest.


    The body trembled even more.


    Faced with such a real god of murder, no one can calm down.


    Unless your strength can be higher than him.


    Otherwise, you can only tremble out of fear.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t have the breath of Bloodline Strength, then you are not a member of the demi-human clan.¡±


    ¡°Who would run into the territory of Wolfhunter Clan at this time to make trouble What?¡±


    ¡°Could it be¡­¡±


    Liefei frowns thought, and suddenly thought of a probability.


    ¡°The remnants of the moon cat clan, that powerhouse behind!¡±


    I have to say that Liefei can become a sacrifice to Wolfhunter Clan, his brain is still very useful.


    Only based on this little information, you can guess the identity of the person coming.


    However, it is precisely because of guessing the identity of the enemy.


    It made Liefei¡¯s face more ugly.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1095: Invisible Fear)¡­

 Chapter 1096

    So, if this powerhouse did not find Yue Xi¡¯er in Wolfhunter Clan.


    This anger may burn Wolfhunter Clan out at any time.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    ¡°Quickly, go and invite Master Nalankang over!¡±


    When Liefei thought of this, his face changed drastically, and he quickly called others. Go to Nalankang.


    The powerhouse standing behind Yue Xi¡¯er is definitely not something Wolfhunter Clan can resist.


    Must use the power of the Shadow Palace.


    Nalankang knew that Liefei, as a Wolfhunter Clan sacrifice, could not leave the sacrifice hall too far.


    So after listening to Wolfhunter Clan clansman¡¯s message, he soon came to the sacrificial hall.


    ¡°You Wolfhunter Clan, it¡¯s really troublesome.¡±


    This is the first sentence Nalankang said when he saw Liefei.


    The Shadow Palace likes to fight, because the Shadow Demon needs to give birth to Spiritual Qi luck, and the flames of war are ignited deliberately.


    If the Shadow Palace is really willing to develop steadily.


    With the strength of the Shadow Demon, the Shadow Palace must be one of the very best Great Influence within the Eastern Desolation.


    But Wolfhunter Clan can only say that it is his own problem.


    If you could do something cleaner in the first place, there won¡¯t be so many things now.


    ¡°I know that this is a hidden danger that Wolfhunter Clan didn¡¯t deal with until it was left behind. Now it has broken out.¡±


    ¡°But if that person continues to mess around, he will definitely Endanger the safety of the blood sacrifice array.¡±


    ¡°Wolfhunter Clan die without regret, but if the major event of the Shadow Palace is broken, the relationship is too great.¡±


    Liefei understands Nalankang means.


    So simply retreat to advance, directly admit Wolfhunter Clan¡¯s mistakes, and then do not mention Wolfhunter Clan, but let Nalankang take care of the blood sacrifice array.


    ¡°You need not say so devotion to righteousness that inspires reverence, Palace Lord said, let me protect you Wolfhunter Clan.¡±


    ¡°So even if it is not for blood sacrifice , I will not give up on you either.¡±


    Nalankang has been in the hidden Aristocratic Family for that many years.


    Liefei¡¯s words are still very clear.


    But since returning to the Shadow Palace, covering up is not Nalankang¡¯s style.


    ¡°So, many thanks Lord Nalankang.¡±


    Liefei thanked him immediately.


    After all, the people who stay in the Moonlight Forest in the Shadow Palace are all controlled by Nalankang.


    Especially those three Heroic Rank powerhouses.


    For ordinary small forces, it is a great blessing to have a Heroic Rank powerhouse.


    Even many forces, simply do not have the Heroic Rank powerhouse.


    However, in Nalankang¡¯s hands, he controls all three Heroic Rank powerhouses.


    This powerful force can almost fear anyone¡¯s challenge.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be polite, since they belong to the Shadow Palace, then they should help each other.¡±


    ¡°even more how, I am also happy to add another portion to the blood sacrifice array Sacrifice.¡±


    Nalankang laughed, disagreeing with the enemy Liefei said.


    The shadow guards trained by the Shadow Palace are Nalankang¡¯s confidence.


    The remnants of the civet clan of that moon, but a Grandmaster Rank Peak that¡¯s all.


    Where can the powerhouse behind her go?


    At most, it is a Heroic Rank powerhouse.


    But in front of the three shadow guards, a Heroic Rank powerhouse, simply is nothing.


    Unless it is a half-step powerhouse-level power like Shadow Fiend.


    Otherwise, even the Heroic Rank Peak powerhouse would not dare to face the three shadow guards.


    ¡°It seems that I came at the right time.¡±


    ¡°You are all here. It just so happens that it saves me from looking for you everywhere.¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1096: Go to Lord Nalankang)¡­

 Chapter 1097

    ¡°It saves me looking for you everywhere.¡±


    Qi Le follows the breath , Came to the outside of the sacrificial hall.


    His eyes fell directly on Nalankang.


    When Qi Le went to hide the Aristocratic Family, he had some understanding of the main characters of the four Aristocratic Family.


    Because of the collection of data in the past, it is inevitable to collect the data of these main characters.


    So Qi Le does not know Liefei, but he knows Nalankang.


    And I also know that Nalankang is the hidden child of the Shadow Palace in the hidden Aristocratic Family.


    ¡°Who?¡±


    Liefei was shocked.


    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±


    Nalankang felt familiar when he heard this voice.


    Turning his head to see, the pupils suddenly shrank.


    The impression Qi Le brought to Nalankang is really too deep.


    In the engagement ceremony of the hidden Aristocratic Family family, the incident that killed two Heroic Rank powerhouses with one move is even more vivid.


    Nalankang never thought that the powerhouse behind Yue Xi¡¯er would be this person.


    ¡°It seems that you still remember me, it just saved me the time to introduce myself.¡±


    Qi Le can guess when he sees Nalankang¡¯s expression change To what he was thinking.


    ¡°Then I will make a long story short.¡±


    ¡°Yue Xi¡¯er, where is it?¡±


    Qi Le said this in a calm tone.


    It¡¯s like the eve of a volcanic eruption, so calm and chilling, involuntarily cold on the back.


    There are many kinds of real anger.


    But calm anger is the most terrifying.


    Because once this kind of anger breaks out, it is enough to burn the entire piece of Heaven and Earth.


    ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    Although Nalankang was extremely afraid of Qi Le, he gritted his teeth when he heard the words ¡°Yue Xi¡¯er¡± To.


    The loyalty to the Shadow Palace finally defeated the fear of Qi Le.


    ¡°What do you do?¡±


    ¡°I just came here to take my Store Assistant back.¡±


    ¡°You just need to tell me, she Wherever it is.¡±


    Qi Le lowered his eyes and spoke slowly.


    In that tone, it doesn¡¯t seem to be asking the teacher, but it¡¯s like chatting with acquaintances.


    But listening to Nalankang¡¯s ears, there was a sudden chill behind his back, and a chill in his heart.


    Together with the anger, Qi Le¡¯s imposing manner is involuntarily released.


    Nalankang still does.


    Liefei was even more unbearable. He was directly suppressed by Qi Le¡¯s imposing manner and simply did not dare to speak.


    ¡°Do you really think you can be unscrupulous here?¡±


    Nalankang gritted his teeth and stared at Qi Le, and said stubbornly.


    Yue Xi¡¯er was taken away by the Shadow Demon, and Nalankang was impossible to speak out the Shadow Demon.


    even more how, even if Qi Le is stronger.


    On Nalankang¡¯s side, there are also three shadow guards.


    Compared with Yun Family Elder, the strength of the Shadow Guard is undoubtedly stronger.


    It is not without the power to fight Qi Le.


    ¡°Shadow One, Shade Two, Shade Three, do it!¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether you live or die!¡±


    Nalankang shouted angrily.


    The three Heroic Rank powerhouses who stayed in the Moonlight Forest in the Shadow Palace immediately emerged from the shadows.


    The three black shadows, almost shot together, attacked Qi Le.


    ¡°Do you think that if you can act wilfully in front of Yun Family, you can come and challenge in front of the Shadow Palace?¡±


    ¡°The strength of the Shadow Guardian is not what you can imagine. ¡± ¡± obediently obediently surrender it! ¡± Nalan Kang looked at Qi Le, a sneer said.


    As soon as the Shadow Guard took action, Nalankang¡¯s confidence came up.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter One thousand and 97: Shadow Guardian, hands-on!)¡­

 Chapter 1098

    Even if Qi Le can kill the two Elders of the Yun Family in one move, but facing the guards of Shangying, it is two things.


    After all, the shadow guards are trained for killing.


    Its battle strength is naturally not comparable to those pampered Heroic Rank powerhouses.


    ¡°Three Heroic Rank powerhouses are besieging a person, no


    matter how strong he is, it is impossible to survive .¡±


    ¡°Dare to challenge Wolfhunter Clan, you have to be prepared to pay the price !¡±


    After the shadow guard showed up, Qi Le¡¯s imposing manner was immediately dissipated because of his anger.


    While Liefei felt lighter, he also followed.


    In Liefei¡¯s view, the strength of the Shadow Palace lies there.


    Qi Le is at best a Heroic Rank powerhouse that¡¯s all, no matter how strong it is, it can be as strong as possible.


    Could it be the same as the Palace Lord of Shadow Palace?


    In front of the three shadow guards, it¡¯s just a lamb to be slaughtered that¡¯s all.


    So the fright that I had suffered before Qi Le must now be vented.


    ¡°It seems that you are not going to say it.¡±


    ¡°But this is fine, lest I still judge whether you are telling the truth or not.¡±


    Qi Le looked at the three attacking shadow guards, suddenly a strange smile appeared on his face.


    It¡¯s like seeing something interesting.


    ¡°Mind shock!¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s eyes condensed, and his figure flickered.


    The terrifying spirit strength burst out, mixed in the majestic coercion, moved towards the three shadow guards slammed into the past.


    And the Thousand Chance Ball turned into a sharp thorn in an instant and was held by Qi Le.


    ¡°pu puff¡ª¡ª!¡±


    In an instant, Qi Le¡¯s body shape resembled electricity and disappeared in place.


    Then in the next second, the hearts of the three shadow guards were all pierced by sharp thorns.


    Under strong pressure, the blood of bright red¡¯s heart splashed out from the piercing mouth, and drew a parabola in the air, showing a strange color.


    The three shadow guards only felt that their heads were hit by a heavy hammer.


    Immediately after that, I felt a tingling pain in my heart.


    Following, the consciousness became blurred.


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    When Qi Le¡¯s silhouette reappeared in place, the three shadow guards all stopped their offensive actions.


    Then he fell to the ground with a look of astonishment and inconceivability.


    Until death, these three shadow guards did not want to understand why their opponents were so terrifying.


    The trance caused by the shock of the soul.


    Even for a moment.


    But in front of Qi Le, that is a big weak spot.


    And the most terrifying thing is that the mind shock is a skill, even if you are prepared, there is no way to defend it.


    Because this is a skill that directly impacts the soul.


    Simply is not an ordinary coercion.


    ¡°How is this possible!¡±


    Nalankang and Liefei stared wide-eyed and sucked in a cold breath. They couldn¡¯t believe this scene at all.


    But there are more on his face, but still a look of horror.


    These are the three shadow guards of the Shadow Palace!


    These are three Heroic Rank powerhouses!


    It¡¯s not any cat or dog.


    However, in front of Qi Le, it turned out to be so vulnerable.


    Seeing this scene, Liefei¡¯s body began to tremble unstoppably.


    ¡°No, it won¡¯t, it¡¯s impossible.¡±


    ¡°How could this kind of powerhouse take in the remnants, and even come to find her personally, this is absolutely impossible¡­ ¡±


    Liefei muttering.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter One Thousand and 98: Unbearable)¡­

 Chapter 1099

    Because he couldn¡¯t imagine what exactly would Wolfhunter Clan do to survive in the hands of this powerhouse.


    ¡°You, you, do you really want to be an enemy of the Shadow Palace?¡±


    ¡°Do you know how powerful the Shadow Palace is!¡±


    Nalankang looked at Qi Le, and his teeth began to tremble.


    You can only use your roar to embolden yourself.


    ¡°You are too noisy.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t know where Yue Xi¡¯er is, then you have no value.¡±


    ¡°Since If you don¡¯t want to say it, then don¡¯t say it again.¡±


    ¡°Wolfhunter Clan, just wait to be buried with Xi¡¯er!¡±


    Qi Le no longer wants to ask questions Up.


    It is more convenient to let the system search memory directly.


    ¡°No, don¡¯t!¡±


    ¡°I am willing to say it, I am willing to say¡­¡±


    When Liefei heard Qi Le¡¯s words, he suddenly seemed crazy The same, began to roar.


    But it is too late.


    Qi Le remains unmoved at all.


    The sharp thorns transformed from the Thousand Chance Ball have already shot, piercing Liefei¡¯s heart.


    Qi Le looked at Lie Fei expressionlessly with unwillingness and resentment on his face, and fell heavily to the ground.


    Then he said in his mind: ¡°system, help me search his memory, I want to know where Yue Xi¡¯er is.¡±


    system: ¡°A little thing.¡±


    Probably knowing that things are urgent, so system is also very face-off and not bargaining with Qi Le.


    ¡°I almost forgot, there is you.¡±


    Qi Le was not idle when he was doing errands in the system.


    Instead, it looked towards Nalankang.


    The Shadow Palace is also one of Qi Le¡¯s goals, but it¡¯s not as important as Yue Xi¡¯er that¡¯s all.


    After all, if there is no Store Assistant in the store, it is really not convenient.


    Re-recruitment is too much trouble.


    ¡°You have offended the Shadow Palace, but don¡¯t regret it.¡±


    ¡°Palace Lord will definitely avenge me, and you will die in pain!¡±


    Nalankang knew that he had no hope of survival.


    The fear before dying has also transformed into resentment towards Qi Le.


    ¡°Noisy!¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s eyes condensed, and his soul shock instantly impacted Nalankang.


    ¡±


    Om¡ª¡ª !¡±


    Nalankang only felt that saw a flash, and then the scene before him began to slowly turn into darkness.


    After the soul was broken, the consciousness disappeared thoroughly.


    ¡°System, this guy, let¡¯s search together.¡±


    ¡°He knows a lot.¡±


    Qi Le was right in his mind Speaking of system.


    Able to command three Heroic Rank powerhouses with the strength of Grandmaster Rank Peak.


    Then Nalankang¡¯s status in the Shadow Palace will definitely not be low.


    Otherwise, it is not worth the effort of the Shadow Palace to use three Heroic Rank powerhouses to protect it.


    Since the status is not low, there must be no less things to know.


    The scheme of the Shadow Palace is so big, then, those who carry out the plan must be impossible only by the Palace Lord of the Shadow Palace.


    According to Qi Le¡¯s calculation.


    Town desert city, Moonlight Forest, Ruins of Dragon.


    In these three places, at least three plan executors are needed.


    And Nalankang¡¯s status is so high, maybe it is the plan executor of Moonlight Forest.


    system: ¡°The host will wait for a while, and what you want will be ready soon.¡±


    ¡°You go as soon as possible, I will go around.¡±


    Qi Le nodded, and then walked outside.


    The so-called go around, but it is to clean up the shadow palace d¨ªsciple hidden in the dark, as well as Wolfhunter Clan clansman.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1099: Don¡¯t say it, don¡¯t say it again)¡­

 Chapter 1100

    The crimes of Wolfhunter Clan are endless.


    All clansman, all participated in that great hunt.


    In this case, Wolfhunter Clan does not need to exist.


    No matter from what angle, it is true.


    system: ¡°Host, memory search is complete, the Store Assistant you are looking for is taken to Ruins of Dragon.¡±


    ¡°How come to Ruins of Dragon.¡±


    Qi Le frowned.


    Ruins of Dragon and Moonlight Forest, they are really one north and one south of the Eastern Wilderness.


    The distance between them almost spans the entire Eastern Wilderness.


    system: ¡°About this mission, this system also found some other information, do you need the host?¡±


    Before Qi Le finished thinking, system spoke again.


    ¡°Of course I need it. Of course, I know the more the better for the information about the mission.¡±


    Qi Le answered immediately.


    system: ¡°Understand, the data will be transmitted immediately, please pay attention to the host to check it.¡±


    Tone barely fell, a message was passed into Qi Le¡¯s mind.


    It is about this time, Moonlight Forest and Ruins of Dragon.


    ¡°The big array of blood sacrifice¡­ The spirit of Demon Abyss¡­¡±


    ¡°The scheme of the Shadow Palace is so big!¡±


    Qi Le View Looking at the information in his mind, his face became more and more serious.


    The real plan of the Shadow Palace, the things that have been collecting, are all displayed in front of Qi Le.


    Based on the Dragon Race magic array left over by Ruins of Dragon, the blood sacrifice array laid out is simply not a blood sacrifice array.


    It is an ancient summon array.


    That is Ancient Era, a giant magical array conceived by the summoner rank that once appeared in the long river of history, but disappeared.


    is the summon array used for the spirit of summon Demon Abyss.


    The spirit of Demon Abyss is the summon thing that the summoners who used to be summon accidentally came out.


    is a true powerhouse-level summon thing.


    Fierce, bloodthirsty, violent, battle strength is unmatched.


    When Ancient Era, Heaven and Earth were lucky enough, although there were not many powerhouse-level abilities, there were some.


    So the spirit of Demon Abyss can be suppressed.


    But now, in the entire Eastern Wilderness, there is simply no powerhouse-level power.


    Once the spirit of Demon Abyss is released by summon, it is invincible.


    Powerhouse class summon thing!


    This is the real purpose of the Shadow Palace, in order to rule the entire Eastern Desolation, at all costs.


    The remaining magic array of Dragon Race is the best cornerstone.


    The patriarch token of the hidden Aristocratic Family family is to provide the support of Power of Space to the summon magic array.


    From a distant alien space, to summon the spirit of Demon Abyss, the Power of Space required is definitely not a small amount.


    And this patriarch token of the hidden Aristocratic Family is exactly forged by the powerhouse-class space magician that survived hundreds of years ago.


    The Power of Space contained therein is enough to support the summon magic array.


    And the corpses of the powerhouse, as well as the bloodline strength of demi-human, are the sacrifices of the summon magic array.


    If you want summon to produce such a powerful summon, no sacrifice is impossible.


    A powerhouse-level summon thing, the sacrifices it needs are massive.


    But this is also not the whole plan of the Shadow Palace.


    In the deserted city, Moonlight Forest, and Ruins of Dragon three places at the same time, also to cover up the movement of the summon magic array.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter One Hundred: The Real Plan of the Shadow Palace)¡­

 Chapter 1101

    Not a powerhouse-class Demon Abyss spirit.


    After all, the spirit of Demon Abyss with powerhouse-level strength, the number of sacrifices it needs, is not so easy to gather in the Eastern Desolation of this period.


    Even if it is filled with the remains of the Heroic Rank powerhouse, it is a large amount.


    Being able to summon a head is already the limit.


    So those summon arrays arranged in the deserted city and in the Moonlight Forest, what summon comes out, are actually Uneven Demon Abyss creatures.


    Powerhouse can have the strength of Heroic Rank, and the weak can also have the strength of Professional Rank.


    And it is different from the spirit of Demon Abyss, which can only be summoned.


    Because summon Demon Abyss creatures require much less sacrifices, the number of Demon Abyss creatures that summon comes out is much greater.


    Although the Shadow Palace wants to rule the entire Eastern Desolation.


    But at first did not think about it, all relying on its own strength.


    Because if you want to rely on your own strength to fight the entire Eastern Desolation.


    It is almost impossible for such a huge force to hide completely in the dark.


    So from the very beginning, the Shadow Palace put the goal on this summon magic array.


    For decades, the Shadow Palace has been collecting sacrifices.


    The so-called blood sacrifice array is just a cover that¡¯s all used to store sacrifices.


    It¡¯s just that after the blood sacrifice big array absorbs the power of those creatures, it will feed back a small part of the people who opened the big array to help them strengthen themselves, tempering Battle Qi and magic.


    This effect makes the people of the Shadow Palace obsessed with it.


    Everyone wants the cultivation of twice the results for half the effort, everyone wants to get strong power, and everyone wants ascending to the skies with a single leap.


    And the big array of blood sacrifice happens to be able to satisfy their dreams to the greatest extent.


    But no one thought about it, this is just a bait under the Palace of Shadows.


    It is the conspiracy of Shadow Demon.


    All the sacrifices thrown into the blood sacrifice array, most of the power of the transformed creatures will be stored and become the sacrifices of the summon demon array.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t expect, the plan of the Shadow Palace, is so terrifying.¡±


    ¡°The shadow demon, simply didn¡¯t take anyone¡¯s life seriously.¡±


    ¡°Everyone is the nourishment for him to become stronger, and the paving stones for him to move forward!¡±


    Qi Le looked up the information in his mind, and couldn¡¯t help feeling a chill behind him.


    Originally, Qi Le thought that the Shadow Palace dared to reach out to the entire Eastern Desolation and use the power of one force to fight against the entire Eastern Desolation.


    What a powerful and bold Great Influence it will be.


    But didn¡¯t expect, these are all conspiracies of Shadow Demon.


    In the eyes of Shadow Demon, everyone is just a pawn that¡¯s all that can be used.


    Demon Abyss creatures are cruel and bloodthirsty, violent and vicious.


    Once summon reaches the East Desolation, it will lose of life.


    And these, all of these are Shadow Demon¡¯s way to collect spiritual Qi luck and achieve his own powerhouse level.


    ¡°But why did Shadow Fiend know the summon magic array, this thing, didn¡¯t it disappear in Ancient Era long ago.¡±


    Qi Le thought of this question again.


    The rank of summoner is just a short-lived powerful rank in the long history.


    Although it was once strong, it is a powerful rank that any cultivator dare not easily provoke.


    However, it was quickly slaughtered by all the cultivators.


    This summon magic array has also been lost.


    But, for some reason, it will be known to Shadow Fiend.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1101: Conspiracy)¡­

 Chapter 1102

    After all, in Ancient Era, Heaven and Earth¡¯s luck is not as scarce as it is now.


    Although the spirit of Demon Abyss is powerful, it is not invincible.


    The power that can defeat the spirit of Demon Abyss is not to mention everywhere, but if you want to count it down, there are still many.


    But now.


    The powerhouse level is a great moat that cannot be crossed.


    The terrifying part of summon magic array is also reflected here.


    ¡°I remember, the relic! By the way, it is the relic!¡±


    Qi Le thought for a moment, and suddenly remembered this place.


    The last relic was the site of Beast Taming Sect.


    Then in the ruins that have appeared, the inheritance of the summoner rank may not have appeared.


    ¡°Double-edged sword, it really is double-edged sword!¡±


    ¡°No wonder that every relic appears, it will attract that many Great Influence competition.¡±


    p>


    Qi Le gave a violent punch and hammered the tree beside him.


    The two people hugged the thick and thin trees, and they were suddenly smashed into sawdust in the sky.


    ¡°System, I ask you, this world of the Eastern Wilderness, isn¡¯t it because Heaven and Earth lack luck, so it can¡¯t accommodate the emergence of powerhouse-level powers.¡±


    ¡°Why The summon magic array can summon the powerhouse-level Demon Abyss spirits?¡±


    Qi Le asked in his mind when he was annoyed .


    This is also the biggest problem.


    It is precisely because of this restriction that Qi Le has not thought that the Shadow Palace will move from other directions.


    Use other forces to fight against the entire Eastern Desolation.


    system: ¡°This question is very simple, because the spirit of Demon Abyss does not belong to this world, but a creature summoned from an alien space.¡±


    system: ¡± Simply put, the spirit of Demon Abyss relies on the power of the creatures sacrificed to the summon demon array, so that it can stay in this world for a short time.¡±


    system: ¡°The power of these creatures is consumed. After it is exhausted, the spirit of Demon Abyss will return to the world where it should exist due to the rejection of this world.¡±


    ¡°I understand, so that¡¯s how it is.¡±


    ¡°This Shadow Demon¡¯s plan is really comprehensive.¡±


    After Qi Le listened to system¡¯s explanation, his doubts were immediately solved.


    The powerhouse-class Demon Abyss spirit, even if it is a shadow demon, can¡¯t be suppressed.


    However, what Shadow Fiend needs is simply not the spirit that controls Demon Abyss.


    What the Shadow Demon needs is to use the power of the Demon Abyss Spirit to fight against those Heroic Rank powerhouses and disrupt the entire Eastern Wilderness.


    As long as there are enough powerhouses to fall, Shadow Demon can collect enough spiritual Qi luck.


    When the Shadow Demon becomes a powerhouse-class powerhouse, it is when he truly reigns over the Eastern Desolation.


    The spirit of Demon Abyss will disappear when the power of the creature is exhausted.


    Simply will not affect Shadow Fiend.


    As for those Demon Abyss creatures with uneven strength.


    This is to further disrupt the Eastern Wilderness and ignite the flames of war as a supplementary product of summon.


    Then it will not affect Shadow Fiend.


    ¡°It¡¯s just that the powerhouse-class Demon Abyss spirit was summoned to this world. Wouldn¡¯t the Eastern Wilderness Power of Heaven and Earth suppress him?¡±


    Qi Le After understanding Shadow Fiend¡¯s plan, he still had a headache.


    After all, the powerhouse-class Demon Abyss spirit, Qi Le doesn¡¯t know if he can handle it.


    system: ¡°No.¡±


    system: ¡°Because these outsiders rely on the power of the creatures sacrificed to the summon magic array to stay in this world, so It will not occupy the luck of Heaven and Earth in this world, and naturally will not be suppressed.¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1102: A comprehensive strategy)¡­

 Chapter 1103

    system: ¡°Because they did not occupy this The luck of Heaven and Earth of the world will naturally not be suppressed by Power of Heaven and Earth.¡±


    system: ¡°And, in fact, if you can, this world hopes you can kill the spirit of Demon Abyss .¡±


    ¡°What did you say, are you sure you didn¡¯t say anything wrong?¡±


    Qi Le suddenly showed a look of surprise on his face after hearing System¡¯s words.


    This world wants to kill the spirit of Demon Abyss by yourself?


    Isn¡¯t it all right?


    What Qi Le wants to do is to prevent summon, the spirit of Demon General Demon Abyss, from coming out.


    Otherwise, a powerhouse-class Demon Abyss spirit can be said to be rampant in the East Wilderness.


    No one can stop it at all.


    system: ¡°This system just noticed the message passed by this world, so there is absolutely no mistake.¡±


    The message passed by this world¡­


    So speaking of which, this world of the East Desolation, there is one¡¯s own will.


    No, not right.


    To be more precise, it should be an instinct of Heaven and Earth¡¯s will.


    Because Heaven and Earth will never act to interfere in anything.


    Even if this world is destroyed, Heaven and Earth¡¯s will will only stand on the sidelines.


    That is, the existence of such a strange thing as system can contact the will of Heaven and Earth and interpret the news of the will of Heaven and Earth.


    But, even if this is the meaning of this world.


    Let Qi Le deal with a powerhouse-level enemy, Qi Le does not have this ability.


    ¡°system, otherwise, you should help me reject this matter.¡±


    ¡°I still try my best not to let the spirit of Demon Abyss appear in this world It¡¯s better.¡±


    Qi Le replied aloud after considering his words.


    This is also the request of Heaven and Earth¡¯s will at any rate, and it must be tactful to refuse it.


    After all, we still have to discuss life in this world.


    system: ¡°Host, this is not a request, it¡¯s just a proposal. It doesn¡¯t matter whether it can be done or not.¡±


    system: ¡°However, if it can be done, the task will be completed The degree can be increased a lot.¡±


    This is a temptation!


    Qi Le heard it.


    When did these two systems learn to lure?


    However, regardless of this matter beforehand, just say that it is worthwhile for the system to speak out, and the benefits that the system can get are definitely much more than the Qi Le host.


    ¡°System, just tell me if you have anything.¡±


    ¡°What kind of character do you have, am I still not sure? Will you do things that are not good for you?¡±


    p>


    Qi Le without the slightest hesitation penetrates the system.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it, what¡¯s going on.¡±


    system: ¡°It¡¯s not right, this system thinks I should pretend to be very good.¡±


    system: ¡°Why can you see the host, can you also discover the idea of ??this system?¡±


    ¡°Bah, I am not as nasty as you.¡±


    ¡°This It¡¯s the rays of light of light, do you know? What kind of wisdom can you have with an Erbi system.¡±


    Qi Le hummed, dismissing the system¡¯s poor acting skills.


    system: ¡°Well, this time this system will not hide it from you.¡±


    Qi Le hearing this, immediately stared, and said: ¡°Listen to what you mean, There will be another time of this kind of thing?¡±


    system: ¡°How is it possible! This system is upright, how could it deceive you, the host, don¡¯t use the heart of a villain to save the belly of the system.¡±


    ¡°If you can, I will trust you first.¡±


    ¡°You hurry up and tell the specific things.¡±


    Qi Le waved his hand , Skipped this topic.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1,103: News of the Will of the East)¡­

 Chapter 1104

    Carrying out this kind of low-quality conversation is really not Qi Le¡¯s strong point.


    system: ¡°The system is straightforward.¡±


    system: ¡°Because the spirit of Demon Abyss comes from an alien space, it depends on the sacrifice of the summon magic array to appear in this world.¡±


    system: ¡°And this Demon Abyss spirit possesses powerhouse-level strength, so it must be burdened with the Heaven and Earth luck of Heaven and Earth where it exists.¡±


    system: ¡°So, as long as you kill the spirit of Demon Abyss in this world, the Heaven and Earth luck carried by the spirit of Demon Abyss will stay in this world to supplement this world Your luck.¡±


    The explanation of the system is very simple and easy to understand.


    After listening, Qi Le also began to think about the feasibility of this matter.


    Plunder other Heaven and Earth¡¯s air luck to supplement the Eastern Famine¡¯s air luck.


    This is a strange way.


    But I have to say that if the Heaven and Earth luck carried by a powerhouse-level power is returned to Donghuang, it must be of great benefit to Donghuang.


    At least, let the Heroic Rank powerhouse appear more.


    After all, Heaven and Earth lacks luck, and the creatures living in this world are not much better.


    These things are complementary to each other.


    It¡¯s like a small pond, no big fish can be raised anyway.


    ¡°I see, if the spirit of Demon Abyss really comes to the Eastern Wilderness, then I will try my best.¡±


    ¡°But I don¡¯t have any hope.¡±


    Qi Le exhaled.


    Even if this matter is good for Donghuang, it is not good for Qi Le.


    As system said, it is probably to increase the completion of some upgrade tasks.


    The remaining benefits are estimated to fall on the head of the system.


    But these are not the main points.


    The real point is that Qi Le may not be able to defeat the spirit of Demon Abyss.


    ¡°Now that the plan of the Shadow Palace is clear, I will rush to Ruins of Dragon.¡±


    ¡°The summon array of the spirit of summon Demon Abyss is arranged in Ruins of Dragon, I must stop them.¡±


    Qi Le took out the Membership Card.


    For so long, I have been led by the nose by the Shadow Palace.


    This time, the conspiracy of the Shadow Palace finally As the water recedes, the rocks appear.


    Then the other forces in the East Desolation should also join forces and see how they move.


    ¡°Flame Sovereign, urgent matter!¡±


    The first person Qi Le contacted was Ling Ao.


    Because Desolate Origin Empire has joined forces with Glorious Star Empire at this moment, and is resisting the offensive of the Shadow Palace coming from the direction of the deserted city.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, what is so anxious about?¡±


    Seeing that it was Qi Le¡¯s call, Ling Ao immediately accepted the private chat invitation.


    ¡°It¡¯s the plan of the Shadow Palace, I already know it.¡±


    ¡°Now you immediately send people to the deserted city, search all possible places where summon magic arrays may exist along the way, and must destroy them. Drop the summon magic array!¡±


    Qi Le didn¡¯t talk nonsense, and directly told Ling Ao of the plan of the Shadow Palace.


    ¡°What?!¡±


    After Ling Ao listened, the first reaction was shock.


    The summon magic array, but it has disappeared for a long time.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Qi Le to mention it, maybe Ling Ao remembered does not raise all his life.


    didn¡¯t expect the Shadow Palace not only got the summon magic array arrangement.


    And also used in this kind of place.


    ¡°The most important thing right now is to contact other powers that can be contacted. Demon Abyss creatures must never be released by summon.¡±


    Qi Le exhorted and hung up Membership Card.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1104: Do your best)¡­

 Chapter 1105

    ¡°Then there is the summon magic array in Moonlight Forest.¡±


    ¡°Le Zheng Elder!¡±


    Qi Le immediately found another person and sent a private chat request .


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    After losing contact with Baili Fenghua, Le Zhengya sat at the gate of Sword Sect Mountain.


    Now I have received Qi Le¡¯s private chat request.


    Knowing that Qi Le has gone to Le Zhengya in Moonlight Forest, I thought it was news of Baili Fenghua and Imperial Sword Sect d¨ªsciple, so I immediately connected to the private chat request.


    ¡°Let each sect immediately organize their forces and head to Moonlight Forest.¡±


    ¡°Destroy the summon magic array here.¡±


    In the simplest words of Qi Le, Said the plan of the Shadow Palace again.


    As long as you contact Ling Ao, Le Zhengya, Zhenhuangcheng and Moonlight Forest, you can leave it to them.


    Because Ling Ao represents the power of the empire.


    And Le Zhengya represents the power of sect.


    These are the two most powerful forces in the East Desolation.


    ¡°I understand, Qi Store Manager.¡±


    Knowing the seriousness of this matter, Le Zhengya immediately responded.


    But a little paused, Le Zhengya asked again: ¡°However, Qi Store Manager, I still want to ask, I don¡¯t know if you have any news about Sect Master.¡±


    ¡± Baili Sect Master? He seems to have fallen into the hands of the Palace Lord of the Shadow Palace and was taken to Ruins of Dragon.¡±


    ¡°However, I am going to Ruins of Dragon.¡±


    ¡°So, the Moonlight Forest matter is left to you.¡±


    Qi Le answered quickly.


    It takes time to destroy the summon magic array.


    But from Nalankang¡¯s memory, Qi Le learned that after three days, the summon magic array will be activated.


    When the time comes, Ruins of Dragon is really going to have a major event.


    And now, there is only one day left before the opening of the summon magic array.


    Even if Qi Le can rush back to Cloudmist City with his empty boots.


    But going from Cloudmist City to Ruins of Dragon also takes time.


    So the town of Huangcheng and Moonlight Forest can only be handled by Ling Ao and Le Zhengya.


    ¡°Q Store Manager can do it personally, and I can rest assured.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about Moonlight Forest, I will organize the staff to start immediately.¡±


    Le Zhengya probably also knew the urgency of this matter, so he didn¡¯t say much, nor did he ask much.


    ¡°Okay, I will leave it to you.¡±


    Qi Le nodded, hung up the Membership Card.


    Then immediately use the Space Gate opened by the empty boots.


    ¡°I hope it¡¯s time.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Glorious Star Empire, the city of Glory.


    After Yingluo led one hundred thousand troops to capture the city of Yaoguang, he was stationed here.


    After that, Glorious Star Empire imperial city seemed to have made up his mind, and dispatched 300,000 troops to guard the imperial city to attack Yaoguang City with all its strength.


    At this moment, even if the soldiers under Yingluo are brave and good at fighting.


    But in the face of enemies several times his own, he didn¡¯t dare to go out of the city to fight, and could only hold on.


    ¡°Glorious Star Empire has joined forces with Desolate Origin Empire.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really didn¡¯t expect. What is it that will make Paladin and the white clothed priest give up Glorious Star Empire.¡± The completeness of Desolate Origin Empire will bring in the forces of Desolate Origin Empire.¡±


    Eagle landing stood on the city wall and looked not far away.


    The forces of Glorious Star Empire and Desolate Origin Empire are all arranged there, and camped out of the magical attack range.


    At this time, it¡¯s time to make a fire and cook.


    Smoke rose up outside the city of Yaoguang.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (chapter 105: Start to break the game)¡­

 Chapter 1106

    This is preparing to trap the eagle and the others to death in Yaoguang City.


    The army of 100,000, even though there are only 80,000 left, the daily cost of food and clothing is not a small expenditure.


    And Yingluo came empty-handed, without much grain.


    After all, the soldiers are very fast, so everything is simple.


    In Yaoguang City, Rong Yukuo did not leave much food.


    At that time, Rong Yukuo had already ordered before leaving the city, this battle, nine deaths and still alive.


    Once the defenders of Yaoguang City are about to be defeated, the messengers who remain in the city will prepare to evacuate the residents of the city and set the granary in the city on fire.


    The experience of the famous general is reflected here.


    Whether you are alive or dead, you will think about everything clearly.


    Rong Yukuo knew he would lose in this battle.


    Yaoguang City will also fall into the hands of these rebels.


    So he will not leave anything to these rebellious.


    If these rebels dared to hold on to the city of Yaoguang, the burnt granaries would be their reminders.


    And these news were also brought back to Glorious Star Empire imperial city by the messenger.


    Therefore, the army guarding Yaoguang City is not in a hurry.


    Because there is a shortage of food and grass in Yaoguang City.


    The rebellion of the deserted city simply won¡¯t last a few days.


    ¡°Damn it, that guy, he still plots against us until he died.¡±


    Yingluo rubbed his temples, thinking involuntarily of that until death. The big guy who took a step back.


    Is this the so-called famous general?


    Above the battle, even his own death was forgotten.


    ¡°My lord, everything is ready.¡±


    At this time, a soldier in black armor came to Yingluo and said with a bow.


    This is the black armored soldier of the Shadow Palace.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s do it now and start arranging the magic array.¡±


    Yingluo immediately ordered.


    Then he looked at the camp outside the city again.


    ¡°Wait another day, just wait another day, you will know that the enemy of the Shadow Palace will end.¡±


    ¡°I only hope, Glorious Star Empire imperial city over there , It won¡¯t be too early.¡±


    As the Chief-In-Charge on the side of the desert city, Yingluo is naturally very clear about the plan of the Shadow Palace.


    Know that what the Shadow Palace is set up is simply not a blood sacrifice array, but a summon magic array.


    However, Yingluo simply doesn¡¯t care about this matter.


    As long as the position of the eagle in the Shadow Palace is high enough, even if the entire Eastern Wilderness is in chaos.


    When the Shadow Demon King is approaching the Eastern Desolation.


    The Shadow Palace is the Sovereign of the Eastern Wilderness.


    When the time comes, the power of the eagle falls, I don¡¯t know how many times it is higher than this time.


    And this time is the most important moment.


    As long as the summon array is set up in the city of glory, the Demon Abyss creature summon will be successfully released.


    When the time comes, the troops guarding outside the city of Yaoguang are simply nothing.


    The only thing to worry about is that Paladin and the white clothed priests will take desperate shots to attack the city of Glory.


    If the summon magic array is destroyed, then everything will stop.


    ¡°All the captives of the Yaoguang City, all as sacrifices, put into the summon magic array!¡±


    ¡°And the corpses of the Heroic Rank powerhouse left to us by the Shadow Palace, also all All go in!¡±


    ¡°As long as tomorrow, Glorious Star Empire should appear in those history books.¡±


    Yingluo slowly retracted his gaze and walked down. city ??wall.


    Looking at the black armored soldier guarding the city, he said in a crazy tone.


    The forces that can be recorded in the history books are naturally only those forces that have died out.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1106: Plot against the famous general)¡­

 Chapter 1107

    In fact, in all magic arrays, the layout difficulty of summon magic arrays is not even advanced, at most it can be regarded as intermediate difficulty.


    What troubles the layout of the summon magic array is the need to inject Power of Space into the magic array.


    Also provide enough sacrifices as energy.


    The more powerful the creature that wants summon, the higher the requirement for the stability of the summon magic array, and the greater the demand for Power of Space.


    However, only the difficulty of layout is not high.


    However, no one knows this except for the few people counted in the Shadow Palace.


    Qi Le also did not expect.


    Yingluo will actually arrange summon magic array directly in Yaoguang City.


    At this point, Ling Ao and Paladin and the others are even more impossible.


    ¡­¡­


    Glorious Star Empire imperial city, palace.


    ¡°Paladin, the white clothed priest, has not seen you for many days, I trust you have been well since we last met.¡±


    Ling Ao walked through the palace under the leadership of the guards In the front hall, came to the study of the white clothed priest.


    Paladin is also in this study.


    ¡°Flame Sovereign, sit down.¡±


    The white clothed priest got up, nodded greetings.


    Then I sat down with Ling Ao and said, ¡°I am very grateful to Desolate Origin Empire for being willing to lend a hand at this time.¡±


    ¡°I just don¡¯t know what Flame Sovereign is like. I eagerly come to find me, why?¡±


    In Glorious Star Empire, the white clothed priest represents the culmination of faith.


    That is the location of Monarch of the entire Country.


    It¡¯s just that Glorious Star Empire started with faith, so there is no Imperial Family, only the Great Priest.


    And Paladin is responsible for leading the troops.


    That is to control all the battles of Glorious Star Empire.


    So when discussing with Ling Ao, Paladin generally would not speak.


    Because this is a dialogue between Glorious Star Empire and Desolate Origin Empire.


    ¡°I¡¯m here this time, just to tell you, I have all mastered the plan of the Shadow Palace.¡±


    Ling Ao doesn¡¯t have a word of nonsense, she just goes straight to the subject. .


    Because Ling Ao has no idea about Glorious Star Empire, it is not guilty of selling it for good at this time.


    After all, Desolate Origin Empire now has a huge territory.


    If you want to expand the territory, if you don¡¯t have enough hard power, even if you expand, you will be beaten back.


    ¡°en? Flame Sovereign, please speak directly.¡±


    ¡°At this crisis, Glorious Star Empire can be saved from the turmoil. In the future, Glorious Star Empire and Desolate Origin Empire, is the most solid ally.¡±


    The white clothed priest said after he indulged for a moment.


    Although Ling Ao didn¡¯t open his mouth to benefit, but the white clothed priest had to be acquainted.


    If there is no interest to do this, who is willing to make an all-out effort to help you?


    ¡°The white clothed priest doesn¡¯t need to say much, if it weren¡¯t for this, I wouldn¡¯t come here in person.¡±


    Ling Ao waved her hand, seemingly indifferent Speaking of.


    Then he explained the plan of the Shadow Palace.


    After receiving Qi Le¡¯s news, Ling Ao set off directly to the Glorious Star Empire imperial city.


    Now that the plan of the Shadow Palace has been fully presented in front of everyone.


    Then the rebellion on this side of Zhenhuangcheng should be eradicated as soon as possible.


    The biggest obstacle is the Heroic Rank powerhouse of the two Shadow Palaces hidden outside the Glorious Star Empire imperial city.


    Although Paladin is a battle-type rank, the white clothed priest is an auxiliary rank.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (chapter 1107: the most solid ally)¡­

 Chapter 1108

    However, the white clothed priest is a purely auxiliary rank.


    So even if Paladin and the white clothed priest are determined to take action, I am afraid they will be held back in the Glorious Star Empire imperial city by the two Heroic Rank powerhouses in the Shadow Palace.


    Ling Ao knows this in mind.


    In the battle of the Heroic Rank powerhouse, if you want to intervene in, at least the same must be the Heroic Rank powerhouse.


    Now that Desolate Origin Empire can be sure that nothing is going on.


    Then Ling Ao decided to take action personally and join forces with Paladin to defeat the Shadow Palace.


    In addition, a white clothed great priest in the rear assists, which is enough to ensure that there is no worry in the rear.


    ¡°That¡¯s the way it is, we must now send troops to search for the summon magic array.¡±


    ¡°If the Demon Abyss creature is summoned out by summon, even if the war is over, Glorious Star Empire may not be able to recover in decades.¡±


    Ling Ao concluded with a sentence.


    He stared at the white clothed priest with scorching eyes.


    ¡°There is an array of summon demon in the Shadow Hall!¡±


    A cold sweat suddenly appeared behind the white clothed priest.


    If this summon demon array is turned on, once the Demon Abyss creature comes to the Eastern Wilderness.


    What will happen in other places, the white clothed priest doesn¡¯t know.


    But Glorious Star Empire will surely fall apart.


    ¡°You should have the people from the Shadow Palace in your hands. The road map from the deserted city to the glorious city.¡±


    ¡°Search along the road as fast as you can In the past.¡±


    Ling Ao said in a deep voice.


    ¡°I know, this matter can¡¯t be delayed.¡±


    ¡°And the important thing, there is one more thing, that is to take back the city of Yaoguang.¡±


    white The clothed priest nodded, then looked towards Ling Ao.


    The meaning is self-explanatory.


    I just want Ling Ao to shoot with them.


    ¡°That¡¯s what I meant.¡±


    Ling Ao shook his palms and smiled, and quickly reached a consensus with the great priest white clothed.


    ¡­¡­


    Ruins of Dragon.


    The summon magic array, which has been transformed from the big array of blood sacrifice, has become red as blood at this moment.


    The shadow magic disk sits on the edge of the summon magic array, and looks up slightly.


    A huge dark cloud has long been condense above the summon magic array.


    In the dark clouds, there are two groups of crimson rays of light, like two huge pools of blood, shining with a chilling fierce light.


    ¡°It¡¯s about to take shape, the spirit of Demon Abyss¡­¡±


    ¡°Only the last step.¡±


    The Shadow Demon muttered to himself, Slowly withdrew his gaze.


    Then looked towards Baili Fenghua and Yue Xi¡¯er who were bound by shadows not far away.


    The shadow controlled by the Shadow Warrior can seal its Battle Qi and magic power after capturing its prey.


    This is much better than breaking the seal of trial.


    Because after the seal of trial is shattered, all the power will be dissipated.


    This kind of abolished cultivator, even if it is used as a sacrifice, does not have much spiritual power at all.


    Shadow Demon also does not need this kind of sacrifice.


    Just like the Heroic Rank Peak powerhouse of Baili Fenghua, if you put it into the summon magic array, you can at least summon a Demon Abyss creature that is also Heroic Rank Peak.


    But if the seal of trial is broken.


    It¡¯s like an ordinary person being thrown into the summon magic array. The added vitality is better than nothing, and it is meaningless.


    ¡°The spirit of Demon Abyss is not like the creatures of Demon Abyss.¡±


    ¡°If you want to summon the spirit of Demon Abyss, you can¡¯t just have the power of the creature.¡±


    ¡°Using a strong enough Bloodline Strength as a living sacrifice is the most important step.¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (the thousandth and first Chapter One Hundred Eight: The Spirit of Demon Abyss Coming To Form)¡­

 Chapter 1109

    Shadow Demon stood up suddenly and revealed A strange smile on his face.


    Originally this powerful enough Bloodline Strength should be Wolfhunter Clan¡¯s clansman.


    That¡¯s why the Shadow Palace will assist Wolfhunter Clan in hunting down other demi-human tribes.


    However, now there are better choices.


    The last survivor of the Moon-civet clan possesses the current demi-humans, no matter how purified it is, it is impossible to reach the Bloodline Strength concentration.


    The more powerful the Bloodline Strength, the more powerful the spirit of Demon Abyss from summon.


    ¡°Shadow Demon, what do you want to do?¡±


    ¡°If you want to kill or cut, you have to give me a word, if I frown, I don¡¯t deserve to do it The Sect Master of Imperial Sword Sect!¡±


    Baili Fenghua stared at the slowly walking Shadow Demon, and roared weakly.


    No matter how powerful the cultivator is, it also needs food to replenish energy.


    Merely eating and drinking can survive, it is Divine Immortal, not a cultivator.


    Moreover, after Battle Qi was sealed, there was no way to warm up the body.


    Even the Heroic Rank powerhouse will become weak.


    ¡°Sect Master Baili, are you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I am not going to kill you, nor am I going to kill you, your life force is most suitable for use Come to summon to produce a powerful Demon Abyss creature.¡±


    ¡°I hope you can say such hard words when you are sacrificed in the summon array.¡±


    Shadow Fiend always had a faint smirk on his face.


    It seems that for Shadow Fiend, there are no other emotions.


    ¡°Damn!¡±


    Baili Fenghua tried to break free from the shackles of the shadow.


    But the result is the same as the countless times I have tried before, which is useless at all.


    Battle Qi was sealed, making Baili Fenghua unable to even burst out Battle Qi.


    With the strength of the fleshy body, how can it be possible to break free from the shackles of the shadow manipulated by the Shadow Warrior.


    And the most important point.


    That is, before the Battle Qi is exhausted, the enhanced Evil Spirit Body cannot be used.


    This is also the most distressing point of Baili Fenghua.


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s not your turn yet.¡±


    ¡°You can still be here, watching how the spirit of Demon Abyss appeared on this Eastern Desolation. ¡±


    Of course, the Shadow Demon didn¡¯t come here to relive the past with Baili Fenghua.


    Actually, there is nothing to say between them.


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you¡­Xi¡¯er!¡±


    When Baili Fenghua heard what the Shadow Demon said, his pupils suddenly Shrink.


    Then he turned his head and looked towards Yue Xi¡¯er on the side.


    ¡°Come on, the spirit of Demon Abyss, let me see how powerful your power is!¡±


    The shadow demon didn¡¯t care about Baili¡¯s movements, right hand one With a swipe, the huge shadow claws lifted Yue Xi¡¯er, and then placed it in the formation eye of the summon magic array.


    Without the support of Battle Qi and magic, the cultivator is slightly stronger than the ordinary person, but the physique is slightly stronger.


    Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s strength is not as strong as Baili Fenghua.


    Physique will naturally be much worse.


    So at this moment, it will only be weaker than Baili Fenghua.


    Even if the black shadow giant claw puts it in the formation eye of the summon magic array, Yue Xi¡¯er just panted slowly.


    The extreme weakness made Yue Xi¡¯er lose the strength to struggle.


    ¡°What is this going to do?¡±


    ¡°Is it finally my turn to be the object of sacrifice¡­¡±


    ¡°Wolfhunter Clan¡¯s clansman also It¡¯s a shame that I¡¯m still alive and the revenge of the Moon Cat clan has not yet been reported.¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1109: Sacrifice )¡­

 Chapter 1110

    ¡°I don¡¯t know when I¡¯m not in the store. Will the Store Manager be very hard¡­¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er lay on the ground, breathing slowly.


    I keep recalling the past in my mind.


    Painful, happy, regretful, joyous¡­


    Suddenly, a sudden surge of pain poured into Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s mind from all over his body, directly rushing these memories Broke up.


    Bloodline Strength was peeled out of the body alive.


    This kind of pain is unimaginable.


    This is more painful than any imaginable pain.


    ¡±


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    Bean big beads of sweat came out from his forehead, covering the entire cheek in a few seconds.


    My clothes are also soaked in sweat.


    But apart from this very short cry of pain, there was no more sound.


    Because of this severe pain, Yue Xi¡¯er can¡¯t even make a sound.


    ¡°It¡¯s finally started.¡±


    ¡°The concentration of Bloodline Strength is much stronger than I thought.¡±


    When Bloodline Strength After being stripped from Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s body, Shadow Fiend can feel the concentration of Yue Xi¡¯er Bloodline Strength.


    I have to say that Liefei did not lie.


    Although Shadow Fiend has tried to overestimate Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s Bloodline Strength.


    But the concentration of this bloodline strength surpassed Shadow Magic¡¯s expectations.


    ¡°Very good, the stronger the Bloodline Strength, the more chaotic the Eastern Wilderness.¡±


    ¡°The closer I get to the powerhouse level!¡±


    The demon looked up at the billowing dark clouds in the sky, and the crimson rays of light inside became more and more dense.


    That is the prototype of the Spirit of Demon Abyss.


    In other words, it is the carrier where the spirit of Demon Abyss came to this world.


    The mercenary who came to Ruins of Dragon to investigate before died in the hands of the carrier of the spirit of Demon Abyss.


    All become nourishment.


    ¡°The other two directions should start too.¡±


    ¡°When the Demon Abyss creature appeared, it was the beginning of the Eastern Wilderness falling into my hands.¡±


    Shadow Fiend thought in his mind.


    Make sure there are no deviations or loopholes in the plan.


    But at this moment, a loud bang came into the ears of Shadow Demon.


    ¡°hong long long ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Accompanied by the loud noise, there is a huge smoke screen and the sky full of stone dust.


    Ruins of Dragon was razed directly by a small piece.


    None of the people in the Shadow Palace hidden in that area were turned into powder.


    ¡°en? Who would come to Ruins of Dragon at this time?¡±


    The Shadow Demon squinted his eyes, and a trace of anger flashed through his eyes.


    The summon array has been activated, and the plan has reached the final step. Shadow Demon Art does not allow anyone to disturb him.


    ¡°Report Palace Lord that there is an enemy attack.¡±


    ¡°Estimate the enemy¡¯s strength, it is Heroic Rank Peak.¡±


    Did not wait for the shadow demon to speak out After questioning, a scout from the Shadow Palace showed up and reported the news.


    Ruins of Dragon can be said to be the most important part of Shadow Fiend¡¯s plan.


    The number of scouts placed here is many times more than the two places of Deserted City and Moonlight Forest.


    ¡°Heroic Rank Peak?¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    Shadow Demon¡¯s perception is not bad.


    Really speaking, the perception of Shadow Warrior is directly proportional to the assassination ability of this rank.


    For assassination-type ranks, perception is an indispensable thing.


    Therefore, the shadow demon quickly perceives the strength of the incoming breath.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 110: Stripping Bloodline Strength)¡­

 Chapter 1111

    ¡°Heroic Rank Peak, but a high-quality nourishment.¡± .¡±


    The shadow demon was grinned, just about to blend his body into the shadow.


    A voice that was calm enough to make people¡¯s spine chill suddenly rang.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to go into the shadows, because your concealment skills are just a joke in my eyes.¡±


    With the sound of the sound, one silhouette also followed Appeared in front of Shadow Demon.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°Do you know what it costs you to say this?¡±


    Proudly hiding The ability was ridiculed, and Shadow Demon Transformation immediately turned a face.


    ¡°You should be the Palace Lord of the Shadow Palace.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just a slightly angry Store Manager. I just want to take my Store Assistant back now.¡±


    Qi Le simply didn¡¯t care about Shadow Demon¡¯s warning, and returned blankly.


    ¡°You are looking for the Store Assistant and ran to me. Did you find the wrong place.¡±


    The face of Shadow Demon quickly changed back to a fake smile appearance.


    Although Shadow Demon can perceive it, the person in front of him only has a Heroic Rank, and he doesn¡¯t even have a Heroic Rank Peak.


    But the sense of threat brought to Shadow Fiend is stronger than ever.


    This is the intuition from powerhouse.


    Although Shadow Fiend does not believe that the person in front of him can defeat him, he is always cautious.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I only believe in my own eyes.¡±


    Qi Le half-squinted his eyes, staring at Shadow Demon.


    The perception spreads, searching for the surrounding breath.


    With the help of God¡¯s perspective skills, everything is covered by Qi Le perception, so things are invisible.


    As Qi Le said, Shadow Demon¡¯s concealment ability is indeed very strong.


    However, from the perspective of God, it is a joke.


    ¡°Sect Master Baili, you really are here.¡±


    What Qi Le first discovered was that Baili was sitting on the sidelines because of weakness.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, you finally came.¡±


    ¡°Xi¡¯er, Xi¡¯er is in the formation eye of the blood sacrifice array, go and save her.¡±


    Baili Fenghua also noticed Qi Le.


    Feeling Qi Le¡¯s perception swept over, Baili Fenghua immediately spoke out.


    With Qi Le, the odds of winning against Shadow Fiends are much greater.


    Baili Fenghua is not in a hurry to save Qi Le, anyway, Shadow Fiend is also impossible to kill himself with one move.


    On the contrary, it was Yue Xi¡¯er, who was sent to the blood sacrifice array, and his life and death was uncertain.


    ¡°What?!¡±


    ¡°Xi¡¯er is in the formation eye of the blood sacrifice array!¡±


    ¡°You damn guy!¡±


    Qi Le pupil suddenly shrink, looking at Shadow Demon.


    ¡°You damn fellow, if Xi¡¯er has something to do, wash your neck and be prepared.¡±


    When you hear the brilliance, Qi Le Suddenly I was shocked.


    Immediately, there was an inexplicable anger.


    What is the blood sacrifice big array? Qi Le knows no less than the people in the Shadow Palace.


    The sacrifices sacrificed into the blood sacrifice array will be transformed into the power of living creatures and then disappear completely.


    ¡°If you want to move the summon magic array, it depends on my answer or not.¡±


    When the shadow demon sees that Qi Le wants to move the summon magic array, he suddenly gave up the trial idea.


    Dive directly into the shadows.


    This is the biggest taboo of Shadow Fiend.


    For this summon demon array, the shadow demon has been latent for decades, collecting materials and sacrifices, and painstakingly layout.


    Just for this day.


    Now who dares to attack his hard work for decades.


    No matter who it is, Shadow Fiend will fight him desperately.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 111: The slightly angry Store Manager)¡­

 Chapter 1112

    This is also the reason why Shadow Warrior¡¯s assassination ability ranks among the best among many ancient ranks.


    ¡°Go die for me!¡±


    The silhouette of the Shadow Demon suddenly emerged from the shadow behind Qi Le.


    A dark shadow dagger was held in the hand by the Shadow Demon and pierced Qi Le¡¯s heart.


    The speed is fast, like a black lightning.


    ¡°Be careful, Qi Store Manager!¡±


    Baili Fenghua looked at him and felt shocked.


    However, just as the reminder was spoken, the Thousand Machine Ball in Qi Le¡¯s hand turned into a slasher.


    Without turning his head, he slashed towards the Shadow Demon.


    From the perspective of God, all hidden enemies will be invisible.


    It greatly enhances the perception and range of perception.


    After entering the battle, the perception can be used to cover the entire battlefield without consumption until the end is found.


    This explanation is not a joke.


    This kind of non-consumable perception can capture every subtlety in the battle in your head.


    This is the complete control of the battle.


    It can be said that as long as the God perspective skills are still there, no one can sneak attack to Qi Le.


    All assassin is just a not very funny joke to Qi Le.


    ¡°I have already said that your concealment skills are nothing but a joke that¡¯s all to me.¡±


    Qi Le coldly snorted, the saber knife in his hand suddenly A huge force broke out.


    martial skill Trigger special effects with proficient skills.


    armor piercing!


    ¡°Click¨C!¡±


    The shadow dagger in the hands of the Shadow Demon broke at the sound.


    The Sabre Sword did not lose its momentum, and it slashed directly at the shadow demon¡¯s throat.


    ¡°shua ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    A splitting the air sound cut through this space and slashed on the shadow demon.


    However, Shadow Demon¡¯s reaction speed was not slow. When the saber approached, he replaced his body with a shadow stand-in.


    Carrying a huge saber knife, slashed on the shadow stand-in.


    Divided the shadow double into two instantly.


    ¡°You still want to fight with me, and I will be with you at any time, but you have to be conscious of death.¡±


    Qi Le looked at the shadow demon¡¯s eyes, The intense anger that appeared.


    This is an emotion that has never appeared before.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, will you be angry too¡­¡±


    Baili Fenghua has been paying attention to the situation here.


    At the moment, I am also a little surprised.


    To be honest, Baili Fenghua and Qi Le have known each other for a few months.


    But in the impression of Baili Fenghua, Qi Le seems to have always been an easygoing image.


    Even if the strength is deep and unmeasurable, there is no powerhouse shelf in the store.


    However, at this moment, Baili Fenghua actually felt Qi Le¡¯s anger.


    Just a look makes people feel palpitations.


    ¡°Do you have a good sense of death?¡±


    ¡°This sentence, I will return it to you, no one has dared to talk to me like this!¡±


    The devil¡¯s face became gloomy.


    Qi Le¡¯s strength is indeed a bit beyond the expectations of Shadow Demon.


    But this does not mean that Shadow Fiend is afraid of Qi Le.


    In the previous assassinations, although the Shadow Demon had the meaning of attacking him, it was also expected that Qi Le would prevent him in advance.


    However, Shadow Warrior is not a pure assassin rank.


    Shadow Warrior is a combined rank of warrior and assassin.


    The assassination ability is Peak¡¯s.


    The ability to fight head-on is also Peak¡¯s.


    ¡°Since the concealment technique is not effective for you, let¡¯s fight head-on.¡±


    Shadow Demon Detective Hand, shook the void.


    The shadow immediately condenses into a slender katana.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 112: It¡¯s just a joke that¡¯s all)¡­

 Chapter 1113

    And the destructive power of these shadow weapons is not inferior to those powerful weapons forged from precious materials.


    ¡°The shadow kills instantly!¡±


    Katana shakes in the hands of the shadow demon, and his body disappears instantly.


    Within the shadow demon¡¯s perception range, as long as there is a shadow covered place, the power conferred by the Shadow Warrior rank can make him instantly appear where he wants to appear.


    And the shadow will also obscure the breath of the shadow demon.


    Before taking a shot, it will not be noticed at all.


    After all, not everyone has the skill of God¡¯s perspective like Qi Le this monster.


    This is also the battle method of Shadow Warrior.


    From the most unexpected place, use the fastest speed to solve the enemy.


    ¡°Qiang¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Between the shadows flickering, when the Shadow Demon appeared again, he had already appeared in front of Qi Le.


    The katana in his hand has almost touched Qi Le¡¯s throat with the tip of its knife.


    As long as you move forward half an inch, Shadow Fiend can see Qi Le falling to the ground holding his throat.


    This kind of extreme speed, if not for prevention in advance, almost no one can react.


    However, for Qi Le, the breath of Shadow Fiend that seems to be obscured by the shadow is just like a light.


    ¡°Dang¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s face sank like water, and he slashed his sword unceremoniously.


    It just hit the point of Katana¡¯s knife.


    The immense power made the Shadow Fiend¡¯s attack no longer be able to advance a bit, and even forced to retreat because of the power carried on the saber.


    The sharp saber slashed before the Shadow Demon without a pause.


    Attached to the blade of the horse-slashing knife, the almost solid Battle Qi left a blood mark on the face of the Shadow Demon.


    A wisp of blood oozes from the bloodstain.


    ¡°Blood¡­Is this my blood?¡±


    Shadow Demon extends the hand and wiped it lightly on the blood stain.


    Then, looking at the red on the fingertips, a very cold smile appeared on his face.


    ¡°Okay, very good!¡±


    ¡°In so many years, you are still the first person to hurt me. You should be honored.¡±


    ¡°Because next, you will see the true power of the Shadow Warrior.¡±


    The Shadow Demon looked at Qi Le, and suddenly there was a trace of violence.


    Since Shadow Fiend gained the rank of Shadow Warrior, in the battle of large and small, he has never been injured again.


    Even a tiny scar has never appeared.


    Because there is no opponent who has the ability to hurt Shadow Fiend.


    There is not even a single opponent that can let Shadow Fiend show its full strength.


    This also makes Demon Transformation more conceited.


    But today, after only two moves with Qi Le, Qi Le left a wound on his face.


    For Shadow Demon, this is simply extraordinary shame and humiliation.


    ¡°You are really, so annoying.¡±


    ¡°Hidden skills, you are just a joke.¡±


    ¡°But you are fighting head-on, I¡¯m afraid It¡¯s not even as good as a joke!¡±


    Qi Le is now anxious to enter the summon demon array to rescue Yue Xi¡¯er, but has been obstructed by the shadow demon and unable to move.


    The anger that has been accumulating in my heart finally caused Qi Le to burst out.


    ¡°shua ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s offensive speed is even faster than the short position flash.


    Shadow Demon finished his cruel words, and before he had time to react, he saw Qi Le appear in front of him.


    The slicing knife with cold light flashes like it can cut through the darkness.


    ¡°How is this possible!¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 11013: You are really, too annoying )¡­

 Chapter 1114

    The cold sweat on the back of Shadow Fiend instantly soaked the black robe.


    Before the shadow double could be released, he was chopped on his shoulder by the saber.


    This was the last moment the Shadow Demon moved a little half an inch to the side before avoiding the vital parts.


    ¡°I said that compared to concealment skills, your close combat capability is not as good as a joke.¡±


    Qi Le looked at Shadow Demon with cold eyes.


    If Shadow Fiend chooses to continue the assassination, Qi Le¡¯s advantage is that it can completely capture Shadow Fiend¡¯s actions into that¡¯s all.


    But when it comes to frontal combat.


    It is not Qi Le that looks down upon Shadow Fiend.


    Even if Shadow Demon lives for another hundred years, it may not be able to defeat Qi Le.


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    The feeling of being slapped in the face before showing his strength, made the Shadow Demon so angry that blue veins raged on his forehead.


    But really speaking, Shadow Fiend is really suppressing its own power at the moment.


    Don¡¯t think that among Heroic Rank powerhouses, the destructive power of Battle Qi ranks is inferior to magician ranks.


    That¡¯s all because the Battle Qi ranks are better at using Battle Qi in useful places.


    The meaningless outbreak of Battle Qi will only cause a lot of waste that¡¯s all.


    The real Heroic Rank powerhouse, no matter what rank it is, as long as it is not a pure auxiliary class rank, it can easily create huge destructive power.


    It¡¯s just that the summon magic array is right next to it.


    Although Qi Le doesn¡¯t care, the Shadow Fiend will refrain from shooting at the rat for fear of breaking the vases in battle, and has to be restrained.


    For decades of hard work, if it fails.


    Shadow Demon is absolutely crazy.


    ¡°Come on, let me see, your true strength.¡±


    ¡°If you dare not, don¡¯t stand in the way here.¡±


    Qi Le said in a cold tone.


    Shadow Fiend also understands at this time that Qi Le¡¯s battle strength is indeed terrifying.


    In terms of fighting skills and battle awareness, Qi Le can definitely crush Shadow Fiend.


    This is where Qi Le¡¯s advantage lies.


    The advantage of Shadow Fiend is the power of the ancient rank of Shadow Warrior.


    Manipulate the shadow to enhance one¡¯s own power.


    However, Shadow Demon also knows that if it really uses all the power of Shadow Warrior.


    Then the summon magic array placed next to this is absolutely unable to hold up the aftermath of a Heroic Rank Peak powerhouse and a half-step powerhouse powerhouse, who are doing their best to shoot.


    ¡°Since you don¡¯t speak, let me choose for you.¡±


    Qi Le didn¡¯t hesitate much.


    Because Qi Le knows that if Shadow Demon continues to obstruct, he still cannot enter the summon demon array.


    So there is only one choice.


    That is to prevent Shadow Fiend from continuing to obstruct himself.


    Qi Le turns the saber in his hand into Dualbladed Halberd.


    For Qi Le who has martial skill proficient skills, there are no weapons, Qi Le can¡¯t use it.


    Dualbladed Halberd, can be regarded as one of the most powerful offensive weapons.


    What Qi Le has to do now is to use successive attacks to destroy the battle strength of Shadow Demon.


    Shadow Demon fighting next to the summon magic array will refrain from shooting at the rat for fear of breaking the vases, Qi Le also knows.


    So when he attacked, he spared no effort.


    The gap between battle awareness and fighting skills has caused Shadow Fiend to be defeated by Qi Le.


    ¡°pu ßÚ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    In a small mistake.


    The Shadow Demon was seized by Qi Le and penetrated the lower abdomen with Dualbladed Halberd.


    A large amount of blood immediately gushed out from the open wound.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 114: Get in the way without strength)¡­

 Chapter 1115

    Qi Le, whose fighting skills and battle awareness were so powerful that he caught this mistake perfectly in that fleeting moment.


    Dualbladed Halberd is here!


    ¡°pu ßÚ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Qi Le seized the opportunity to penetrate the lower abdomen with Dualbladed Halberd.


    A large amount of blood immediately gushed out from the open wound.


    ¡°Shadow stand-in!¡±


    The Shadow Demon immediately replaced himself with a shadow and appeared in the distance.


    The wound on the lower abdomen, because of the erosion of Battle Qi, could not start to heal for a while.


    ¡°Damn, why is this guy¡¯s fighting skills so strong.¡±


    The Shadow Demon gritted his teeth while clutching the wound on his lower abdomen.


    The pain from the wound is nothing to Shadow Fiend.


    After all, being able to go to this step and become a half-step powerhouse-level power, the suffering that most people can never imagine.


    But Battle Qi¡¯s erosion and constant blood loss are a big problem.


    ¡°And why is this Battle Qi so difficult to dispel.¡±


    When the Shadow Demon uses Battle Qi to dispel the Battle Qi left by Qi Le at the wound, his face suddenly becomes pale It becomes even more ugly.


    Whether it is Battle Qi or magic, it has the effect of warming the body.


    It can also help accelerate wound healing.


    This is why the cultivator attaches Battle Qi and magic power to the attack during the battle.


    is to prevent the healing of the enemy¡¯s injuries.


    It¡¯s just that, unless the enemy¡¯s Battle Qi and magic power are higher.


    Otherwise, the Battle Qi and magic power used to erode the wound is not difficult to dispel.


    After all, the Battle Qi and magic power remaining on the wounds are really not much weight.


    In the case of the same level, the larger number of Battle Qi and magic power is obviously more dominant.


    However, when facing a higher level of Battle Qi, there is still magic power, it is different.


    The low-ranked Battle Qi wants to dispel the high-ranked Battle Qi, he can only rely on slowly passing away.


    And Shadow Fiend is in this situation now.


    Qi Le Battle Qi attached to the wound of Shadow Demon seems to be of a higher level.


    ¡°How is this possible!¡±


    ¡°A Heroic Rank Peak, Battle Qi is even stronger than me. This is absolutely impossible!¡±


    Staring at Qi Le, he madly drives the Battle Qi in his body to wipe away the remaining Battle Qi on the wound.


    But for a while, there is no way to disperse it completely.


    If you go to fight with wounds, I believe Qi Le will definitely applaud and welcome.


    Shadow Fiend will not do this kind of thing either.


    ¡°But it¡¯s okay, the spirit of Demon Abyss is about to be born.¡±


    ¡°At this time, even if you rescue the survivors of the moon cat clan, then again How.¡±


    ¡°Her Bloodline Strength, there shouldn¡¯t be much left.¡±


    The Shadow Demon panted heavily and looked up at the sky.


    Amidst the billowing clouds, crimson¡¯s rays of light became more intense.


    By this step, the summon magic array is not so important anymore.


    Because the summon magic array arranged in Ruins of Dragon is just to summon the spirit of Demon Abyss.


    And now, the carrier of the Spirit of Demon Abyss has been completed.


    The mission of the summon magic array is over.


    ¡°Wait for my injury to heal,


    it will be your death date .¡±


    ¡°Now, let you reunite first, it can be regarded as satisfying your dying wish.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°That guy finally disappeared.¡±


    Qi Le re-transfigured Dualbladed Halberd into a Thousand Machine Ball, and put it away.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 115: Battle Qi on the Wound)¡­

 Chapter 1116

    Qi Le re-transfigured Dualbladed Halberd into a Thousand Machine Ball, and put it away.


    In fact, Qi Le also knows in his heart that it is not difficult to defeat the Shadow Fiend in a short time, but it is basically impossible to kill the Shadow Fiend in a short time.


    Half-step powerhouse level, how can it be so easy to kill.


    So Qi Le at first is just holding the idea of ??repelling Shadow Fiend.


    And most importantly.


    Qi Le¡¯s Battle Qi is simply not a pure Battle Qi, but a more powerful energy.


    This is the energy that system gives Qi Le.


    No matter what level of Battle Qi and magic power you face, you can stabilize it.


    As long as it can severely damage the Shadow Demon, the Battle Qi attached to the Shadow Demon¡¯s wound is enough for the Shadow Demon to drink a pot.


    Qi Le knows this point in his mind.


    But Shadow Fiend does not know, and it is impossible to know.


    So for Qi Le, Shadow Demon will only be more afraid.


    This will surely dispel Battle Qi from the wound first, and then continue to obstruct Qi Le.


    ¡°Must hold on.¡±


    Qi Le spread the perception, and soon found Yue Xi¡¯er on the summon magic array formation eye.


    There is still a breath, although a little weaker.


    But as long as it is alive, it is good.


    While perceiving Yue Xi¡¯er, Qi Le has opened Space Gate.


    The summon magic array that has been turned on also has defensive ability.


    If you want to enter the summon magic array, unless it is a sacrifice.


    Otherwise, it is the creature that comes out of the summon magic array.


    Otherwise, it is to smash the summon magic array.


    Although the summon magic array used for the spirit of summon Demon Abyss, at least the power of Heroic Rank can be destroyed.


    But this is not difficult for Qi Le.


    It¡¯s just that the powerful force that smashes the summon magic array may also hurt the Yue Xi¡¯er on the formation eye.


    So Qi Le impossible considers this method.


    even more how, this defensive ability is actually just a decoration for Qi Le.


    As long as the summon magic array is still in this space and can be sensed, Qi Le can use the power of the empty boots to get in.


    ¡­¡­


    The formation eye of the summon magic array.


    Located at the center of the summon magic array.


    Yue Xi¡¯er, lying here, had already fallen into a coma.


    Bloodline Strength was almost completely stripped.


    This kind of damage is unbearable by any demi-human.


    Although Bloodline Strength is not a life force, but if the Bloodline Strength is stripped off, the life force will also be destroyed.


    At this moment, Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s life force is already exhausted.


    ¡°Found it.¡±


    The Space Gate opened, and Qi Le eagerly emerged from it.


    I saw Yue Xi¡¯er in a coma at a glance.


    The face was so pale that there was no trace of blood at all, and there was also the skin that was so pale that there was almost no rosy.


    Both are explaining the situation of Yue Xi¡¯er.


    Very not optimistic.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it should be okay.¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s heart suddenly tightened, and then immediately came to Yue Xi¡¯er, cautiously helped Yue Xi¡¯er up .


    The movement is so soft as to hold a piece of fragile porcelain.


    For fear of being heavier, you will break Yue Xi¡¯er.


    Immediately, Qi Le gently injected Battle Qi into Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s body, warming Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s body.


    By the way, explore Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s physical condition.


    Extremely weak, life force is exhausted.


    Even the few remaining Battle Qis have stagnated and are no longer circulating.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (chapter 116: found!)¡­

 Chapter 1117

    Extremely weak, life force is exhausted.


    Even the few remaining Battle Qis have stagnated and are no longer circulating.


    This is already a situation where the oil has run out.


    ¡°Why is this!¡±


    Qi Le gritted his teeth, almost crushing his teeth.


    The anger in my heart is to break through Qi Le¡¯s chest to burn all the enemies to death.


    It¡¯s just a step late, why did it become like this.


    If it was known that this would happen, Qi Le would not allow Yue Xi¡¯er to go to Moonlight Forest even if he did not take revenge.


    ¡°Is it¡­ the Store Manager¡­¡±


    At this moment, a very faint voice rang.


    But for Qi Le, it is like the sound of nature.


    ¡°Xi¡¯er, very good, you wake up.¡±


    ¡°How are you feeling now?¡±


    Qi Le looked in his arms in surprise Yue Xi¡¯er, asked again and again.


    ¡°Is this my illusion? Why do I see Store Manager here.¡±


    ¡°Is this what those people often say¡­¡±


    However, Yue Xi¡¯er didn¡¯t seem to hear Qi Le¡¯s voice, and his slightly opened eyes looked a little hazy.


    Extremely weak, Yue Xi¡¯er can no longer distinguish the difference between reality and illusion.


    Just muttering to himself in a low voice.


    ¡°It¡¯s me, Xi¡¯er, this is not an illusion.¡±


    Qi Le said immediately.


    ¡°It¡¯s not an illusion¡­¡±


    ¡°Is it really an illusion¡­¡±


    This time, Yue Xi¡¯er seemed to hear the voice.


    My eyes opened slightly, and I worked hard to widen them.


    It¡¯s just the look in the eyes, which is no longer as clear as it was before, and has become a little muddy and apathetic.


    ¡°It¡¯s Store Manager¡­it seems, it¡¯s really Store Manager.¡±


    ¡°Really, it¡¯s you, Store Manager¡­¡±


    Qi Le The appearance of Yue Xi¡¯er was finally caught by Yue Xi¡¯er.


    Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s pale face suddenly showed a touch of joy.


    ¡°It¡¯s me, you didn¡¯t read it wrong, Xi¡¯er.¡±


    Qi Le resisted the anger and sorrow, and tried to put a smile on his face.


    As usual.


    ¡°Very good, I can take a look at Store Manager at the end, Xi¡¯er, Xi¡¯er¡­¡±


    ¡°Xi¡¯er is also¡­ dead without regrets Now.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s voice became intermittent because of weakness.


    But you can hear that Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s tone at the moment is really happy.


    I am also very happy.


    At the last moment of life, you can still lean in Qi Le¡¯s arms. This can be considered Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s last wish.


    ¡°Shut up, don¡¯t say such strange things.¡±


    Qi Le quickly stopped Yue Xi¡¯er.


    But Yue Xi¡¯er just tried to put a sweet smile on his pale face as much as possible.


    Because Yue Xi¡¯er doesn¡¯t want to leave Qi Le with a sad face.


    ¡°You will be fine, Xi¡¯er, trust me.¡±


    ¡°I will take you back.¡±


    Qi Le looked at The smile on Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s face, although sweet.


    But Qi Le only feels sad in his heart.


    ¡°Store Manager, I know what is going on with my body.¡±


    ¡°My Bloodline Strength has all been stripped off, and it should have been exhausted by now. ¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er breathing slowly.


    It¡¯s like taking a big breath and wasting the few remaining strength.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say it.¡±


    Of course, Qi Le also knows Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s physical condition.


    It¡¯s just that Qi Le doesn¡¯t want to accept this.


    ¡°Store Manager, you really don¡¯t need to be sad for Xi¡¯er.¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (the first thousand and one hundred Chapter 17: The oil runs out and the lamp dies)¡­

 Chapter 1118

    ¡°Because Xi¡¯er can see Store Manager at the end, it¡¯s already Very satisfied, really, very satisfied.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er tried his best to keep a smile on his face.


    It¡¯s just the body whose life force is about to disappear, and it¡¯s almost unable to hold it.


    ¡°Actually, I wanted to lean in the arms of Store Manager before, but I have never dared to say it.¡±


    ¡°So now I, really, have no regrets Now¡­¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er didn¡¯t seem to notice the look on Qi Le¡¯s face, and was still talking.


    It¡¯s just that the voice has become weaker and weaker.


    Until the end, Yue Xi¡¯er with a slight smile on his face, quietly leaning in Qi Le¡¯s arms, closing his eyes.


    Waiting for the last moment.


    With a dead body, Yue Xi¡¯er can¡¯t even speak.


    Only the weak breath proves that Yue Xi¡¯er is still alive.


    Qi Le bit his lip, a trace of blood seeping from under his teeth.


    In my mind, what Yue Xi¡¯er once said constantly came to mind.


    ¡°Store Manager, good morning.¡±


    ¡°Store Manager, are you tired?¡±


    ¡°As long as Store Manager doesn¡¯t dislike Xi¡¯er, Xi ¡®er will always be the Store Assistant here.¡±


    ¡°Store Manager, I want to take leave.¡±


    ¡°Store Manager, I¡¯m thinking, if I can come back, I will I¡¯ve always been a Store Assistant for you.¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°Xi¡¯er, didn¡¯t you say that you should always be a Store Assistant in my store?¡±


    ¡°Then give me alive and go back.¡±


    Qi Le shouted loudly.


    But Yue Xi¡¯er has no strength to respond.


    ¡°No, it won¡¯t.¡±


    Qi Le injects more Battle Qi into Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s body, trying to restore Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s body functions.


    However, it didn¡¯t work.


    Maybe it¡¯s the back light, or the Battle Qi injected by Qi Le, which really works.


    Yue Xi¡¯er suddenly moved, and slowly leaned his head against Qi Le¡¯s chest.


    A teardrop oozes out of the corner of his eyes inexplicably.


    ¡°Store Manager, Xi¡¯er really, really want to be with Store Manager.¡±


    ¡°Really, really¡­¡±


    ¡± Xi¡¯er wanted to stay with the Store Manager all the time¡­¡±


    Some choking sounds came from Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s throat.


    It¡¯s extremely weak, even gradually getting lower.


    Until the last word fell, the breath of Yue Xi¡¯er also disappeared.


    ¡°no!¡±


    Qi Le issued an angry roar.


    Seeing Yue Xi¡¯er lying in his arms, he slowly walked into the irresistible world.


    Qi Le can do nothing.


    This feeling made Qi Le almost crazy.


    ¡°System, do you have any idea? Tell me, I am willing to pay any price!¡±


    At the last moment, Qi Le still thought of system.


    Maybe I felt Qi Le¡¯s mood, system appeared very quickly, and there was no unnecessary nonsense.


    system: ¡°There must be a way, because death does not mean the soul is annihilated.¡±


    system: ¡°This system can save her soul, as long as you can kill Demon The Spirit of Abyss, keep its share of Heaven and Earth luck in this world.¡±


    system: ¡°Then this system can resurrect her.¡±


    System said Soon, it seems to be the time to know that Qi Le is excited now.


    Probably there is no way to bargain with it.


    ¡°The Spirit of Demon Abyss.¡±


    ¡°Just kill the Spirit of Demon Abyss, right.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I get it, system , Help me protect the soul of Xi¡¯er.¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s voice became extremely cold and acerbic.


    With a chilling anger.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 11018: I want to stay with Store Manager all the time)¡­

 Chapter 1119

    After all, the powerhouse-class Demon Abyss spirit is indeed a very tricky enemy.


    But now, Qi Le hopes that the spirit of Demon Abyss will be summoned soon.


    ¡°By the way, system, and Xi¡¯er¡¯s body, you should also be able to protect it together¡±


    Qi Le picked up Yue Xi¡¯er and gradually became The cold body asked in his mind.


    The evil spirit in the eyes will also become soft when looking at Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s peaceful face.


    system: ¡°Host, please rest assured, the soul and fleshy body can be saved together.¡±


    ¡°Then please.¡±


    Qi Le Speaking sincerely.


    Temporarily entrusting Yue Xi¡¯er to the system to protect it can be said to be the safest place.


    system: ¡°It¡¯s a small thing.¡±


    When the voice in his mind fell, Qi Le saw a small Space Gate appeared in front of him.


    This is a small space specially opened up by system.


    The time and space inside are in a stopped state. As long as this small space is not destroyed, there will never be any changes in the things that are put in.


    Qi Le cautiously sent Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s body in.


    It¡¯s like escorting a delicate piece of delicate porcelain, for fear of accidentally, you will bump into it.


    ¡°Next, it is time to solve all the problems in the Shadow Palace.¡±


    Qi Le watched the Space Gate shut down with his own eyes, and he was relieved.


    Then I opened another Space Gate with broken boots and walked out of the summon magic array.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, haven¡¯t you found Xi¡¯er?¡±


    Baili Fenghua looked at Qi Le who suddenly appeared in front of him with a little surprise. Asked.


    ¡°I have found Xi¡¯er, and everything is arranged.¡±


    ¡°Just, Baili Sect Master, what is your situation now?¡±


    Qi Le didn¡¯t say anything about Yue Xi¡¯er, but simply took it over, and then began to look at the situation of Baili Fenghua.


    ¡°Don¡¯t read Qi Store Manager anymore, my Battle Qi has been sealed by Shadow Demon.¡±


    ¡°There should be no way to provide battle strength now.¡±


    Baili Fenghua quite self-deprecatingly told her own situation.


    A Heroic Rank Peak powerhouse was captured alive. This is not something to show off.


    That is, Bailifenghua is free and easy. If you change to those with thinner skin, you will probably be autistic now.


    ¡°Is the shadow bound?¡±


    Qi Le, who possesses martial skill, quickly perceives it.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, do you know this martial skill?¡±


    Baili Fenghua looked at Qi Le in surprise.


    I didn¡¯t expect Qi Le to say the name of this martial skill in one go.


    These ancient ranks, if it weren¡¯t for the Shadow Demon to speak out.


    Baili Fenghua is basically impossible to know these things.


    ¡°Well, this is a martial skill unique to the Shadow Warrior rank.¡±


    ¡°For a general cultivator, it is really troublesome.¡±


    Qi Le nodded, did not care about Baili¡¯s graceful tone.


    But rubbing his chin, as if thinking about something.


    If Qi Le can¡¯t recognize these martial skills with the help of system, that would be really incompetent.


    Although Shadow Bond is a martial skill that can only be used by the Shadow Warrior rank, Qi Le does not.


    Because Qi Le can¡¯t manipulate the shadow.


    However, not being able to use it does not mean that it will not be solved.


    Because of the unique martial skills of the Shadow Warrior rank, a considerable part of them are unconventional martial skills and need to be combined with shadows to use them.


    .. You can click on the ¡°favorites¡± below to record this time (chapter 119: protection)¡­

 Chapter 1120

    These martial skills must be combined with shadows before they can be used.


    So this has caused the Battle Qi owned by the Shadow Warrior rank to become somewhat different from the general cultivator.


    ¡°The essence of shadow restraint is that the Shadow Warrior manipulates the shadow and restrains the flow of Battle Qi and magic.¡±


    ¡°It is actually very simple to dispel the shadow.¡±


    ¡°As long as you have the holy light blessing in the light magic.¡±


    Qi Le stretched out his right hand and gave it a light wave.


    A white light curtain suddenly spread on Baili Fenghua.


    ¡±


    Holy light blessing!¡±


    The holy white light instantly dispelled the shadow shackles in Baili Fenghua¡¯s body.


    A majestic imposing manner also immediately erupted from Baili Fenghua¡¯s body.


    ¡°This, this¡­¡±


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, you can still light magic!¡±


    Baili Fenghua stared at him, completely not I can believe what happened before my eyes.


    Bright magic, usually a kind of magic used only by bright magicians or priests.


    Compared to those elemental magic, light magic is undoubtedly a very niche kind of magic.


    Because most of the light magic tends to be auxiliary class type.


    For magician ranks pursuing destructive power and battle strength, bright magic is, most of the time, a type of magic that is not favored.


    After all, how much battle strength an auxiliary magician can have.


    If there is no teammate, I am afraid the head will be broken.


    ¡°Learning as you please, because of interest.¡±


    Qi Le said perfunctorily, without explaining anything.


    After possessing magic proficiency skills, there is no magic at all that Qi Le can¡¯t.


    Unless it is the magic that is unique to the ancient ranks.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, your interest, without any innate talent, is really difficult to handle.¡±


    Baili Fenghua said with a smile.


    I have a new understanding of Qi Le¡¯s extraordinary natural talent.


    Just learn it, you can learn so much magic.


    This kind of enviable and hateful thing, trifling, an extraordinary natural talent, has no way to explain.


    It¡¯s just a monster.


    ¡°Well, Baili Sect Master, let¡¯s not talk about it yet.¡±


    ¡°The real battle will begin soon.¡±


    ¡°I need you to do your best to hold the Shadow Demon and don¡¯t let him interfere with me.¡±


    Qi Le waved his hand, interrupted Baili Fenghua¡¯s words, and then solemnly said.


    A powerhouse-class Demon Abyss spirit, Qi Le already has some headaches.


    If another Shadow Fiend is added, Qi Le¡¯s odds of winning will be reduced to a very low level.


    No matter how angry, Qi Le will remain calm enough.


    The emotion of anger can indeed improve battle strength to a certain extent.


    But when anger overshadows reason, people will lose judgment.


    This is the last thing Qi Le wants to see.


    Even if it is to save Yue Xi¡¯er, Qi Le will ensure his calmness and ensure that he can kill the spirit of Demon Abyss without fail.


    ¡°No problem, this kind of thing, don¡¯t worry about it.¡±


    Baili Fenghua nodded vigorously.


    If Baili Fenghua defeats Shadow Fiend, it may be a bit difficult.


    After all, there is a gap in hard power.


    However, if only dragging Shadow Fiend, Baili Fenghua is confident that he has no problems.


    The difference between dragging and defeating is too big.


    ¡°Okay, now, you can adjust the status first.¡±


    .. You can click on the ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (the one hundred and twenty Chapter: holy light blessing)¡­

 Chapter 1121

    ¡°Because when the spirit of Demon Abyss is summoned out After that, I may not be able to take care of you anymore.¡±


    Qi Le puts out his right hand, Thousand Machines Ball turns into Dualbladed Halberd, appearing on the palm of his hand.


    ¡°Start¡ª¡ª! Fight!¡±


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    With a low shout, a sudden blast came from the ground .


    At the location of Qi Le, a clear footprint suddenly appeared. Around the footprint, there were countless cracks spreading outward.


    The silhouette of Qi Le has appeared in the distance.


    ¡°You madman again!¡±


    Although Shadow Demon has been using Battle Qi to heal his wounds, the perception still spreads out.


    However, even one second before Qi Le appeared in front of the Shadow Demon, the Shadow Demon didn¡¯t even notice it.


    It wasn¡¯t until Dualbladed Halberd stabbed him that Shadow Fiend was suddenly shocked.


    Qi Le¡¯s fighting skills are beyond doubt.


    Although Shadow Fiend is not reconciled, he has to admit that Qi Le is enough to crush him in terms of fighting skills alone.


    This kind of fighting technique that has been explored from countless deaths.


    The lethality is so powerful that it is absolutely shocking.


    Shot is a killer move, without wasting a bit of strength and action.


    ¡°shua ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Dualbladed Halberd, like a black light, wiped it from the side of Shadow Demon¡¯s head.


    This was the last moment Shadow Fiend reacted.


    You know, the target of Qi Le¡¯s strike is the center of the eyebrows of Shadow Demon.


    ¡°Damn, you damn lunatic!¡±


    The Shadow Demon quickly replaced himself with a shadow substitute.


    The Dualbladed Halberd wiped the face on the face, as if burning, the hot feeling clearly passed to the shadow demon¡¯s mind.


    ¡°It runs very fast.¡±


    ¡°I just don¡¯t know how far you can run.¡±


    Qi Le doesn¡¯t have the slightest movement on his hands. After a pause, after a straight stab, it is a horizontal cut.


    In the process of horizontal cutting, Qi Le¡¯s figure flickered suddenly, and in the next instant, he appeared in front of Shadow Demon.


    Shadow Demon¡¯s pupils shrank abruptly, and the condensed katana immediately rose.


    Collided with Dualbladed Halberd who had come across.


    ¡±


    Clang¨C !¡±


    The sound of the mingling of gold and iron rang, and the shadow Katana was directly shattered.


    Qi Le has not figured out the material of the Thousand Machine Ball.


    But the only thing that is clear is that the material strength of the Thousand Machine Ball is absolutely Divine Artifact level.


    A powerful weapon can definitely increase battle strength to the greatest extent.


    Especially for Qi Le.


    martial skill is proficient in skills, allowing Qi Le to vividly and thoroughly play the characteristics of the Thousand Machine Ball.


    The continuous offensive makes it impossible for Shadow Fiend to fight.


    No matter how Shadow Fiend uses shadow to get out, Qi Le is always able to keep up with Shadow Fiend as quickly as possible.


    God¡¯s perspective is by no means joking.


    Complete control of the battle, allowing the enemy to hide.


    Want to escape, unless you can break away from Qi Le¡¯s perception in an instant.


    However, this is impossible.


    Because of Shadow Fiend¡¯s perception, simply impossible is better than Qi Le.


    As long as Shadow Fiend¡¯s perception is at a disadvantage, Qi Le will always have control over the battle.


    ¡°pu ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    It was another mistake, which was caught by Qi Le in a fleeting moment.


    Dualbladed Halberd made a bold move, prickling three times in a row, as if a cold star pierced the sky.


    Then suddenly pick.


    ¡°Bah¨C!¡±


    Three more wounds appeared on the Shadow Demon¡¯s body in an instant, and blood continued to gush out.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 121: Lowering the Battle Strength of Shadow Fiend)¡­

 Chapter 1122

    The blood is pouring out like no money.


    The huge impact also sent Shadow Demon out.


    ¡°If you give you three points, do you really think you can beat me?¡±


    After the Shadow Demon stabilized his figure, he looked at Qi Le and asked sternly


    I was shocked by Qi Le again.


    The shadow demon¡¯s chest is like a sigh of suffocation, which makes the shadow demon feel like he wants to vomit blood, but can¡¯t vomit it out.


    The wound on his body is even more painful.


    ¡°It¡¯s useless to just be ruthless. If you really can beat me, it¡¯s better to get some real ability.¡±


    Qi Le gave Dualbladed Halberd a light shake.


    Shake down the blood drops on the blade.


    ¡°hong long long ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    However, at this moment, suddenly thunder bursts in the sky.


    The billowing clouds swept over.


    In an instant, the rays of light in the sky were obscured by the dark clouds of pitch-black as ink, and large shadows fell.


    As if entering the night ahead of time.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Baili Fenghua looked at the sky in a little astonishment.


    The dark clouds in the sky gave Baili Fenghua an extremely depressed feeling.


    The color of pitch-black as ink is like a bottomless abyss, which makes people palpitate.


    ¡°Is it finally here.¡±


    Qi Le lifts the head, looked towards the billowing clouds.


    I can see clearly, among the dark clouds, there are a pair of crimson eyes.


    It is like a huge pool of blood, hidden in the dark clouds. There is no doubt that if it rains, it will definitely be scarlet raindrops.


    Qi Le can perceive that in the dark cloud, an extremely majestic breath is brewing.


    And it continues to grow.


    Without guessing, Qi Le knows that it is the spirit of Demon Abyss that is about to take shape.


    ¡°Decades of waiting has finally come to this moment.¡±


    ¡°The powerful spirit of Demon Abyss, come out, to the entire East Wilderness, show your unmatched The strength of it!¡±


    The Shadow Demon¡¯s face showed a grinning smile, spread his arms, and shouted loudly.


    Immediately afterwards, Shadow Demon looked towards Qi Le again, said with a smile: ¡°Now, it is finally no longer necessary to suppress strength.¡±


    The spirit of Demon Abyss is about to descend.


    The task of summon magic array has been completed.


    Now, even if the summon demon array is destroyed, it is impossible to prevent the spirit of Demon Abyss from coming.


    So Shadow Fiend will no longer have any concerns.


    ¡°You lunatic, just take a good look, the true power of Shadow Warrior.¡±


    The Shadow Demon said, raising his hands.


    In an instant, Battle Qi burst out frantically, like a tsunami in the sky.


    The surrounding shadows began to gather towards the Shadow Demon, and continue to merge into the Shadow Demon¡¯s body.


    Behind the shadow demon, a shadow giant beast also slowly emerged from the ground, and then continuously swallowed the gathered shadows, and continued to grow.


    In the end, it was like a mountain, enough to cover the sky and the sun.


    ¡°Shadow Guard!¡±


    The shadow demon exhaled a white breath.


    ¡°Roar¨C!¡±


    A roar resounding through Heaven and Earth, sounded from the shadow of the giant beast.


    The imposing manner that is majestic like the sea also erupted from the shadow giant beast¡¯s body, and the power fully demonstrated is no less than a half-step powerhouse-level power.


    This is the most powerful trick of Shadow Fiend, Shadow Guard.


    ¡°hong long long ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    However, this imposing manner that resembles the sea did not stop the dark clouds in the sky.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 112: Shadow Guard)¡­

 Chapter 1123

    The billowing thunder continued to sound.


    The dark clouds are surging.


    Suddenly, a vast imposing manner burst out from the dark clouds.


    That is an imposing manner that can completely crush the Heroic Rank powerhouse.


    Under this imposing manner, among the billowing clouds, a silhouette that is so huge that it is unimaginable appeared.


    A body that is nearly a thousand meters tall is no less than a giant dragon, and it is even worse. .


    Scarlet¡¯s eyes contain boundless violence and bloodthirsty.


    Mouthful of sharp teeth, cold light flashing, like a huge meat grinder, let people have one¡¯s hair stand on end.


    Dark clouds linger all over my body.


    There is no extra action, just standing quietly on the ground, just like a towering mountain with terrifying oppression force.


    Even a giant bronze soldier over a hundred meters high, looks like a child in front of the spirit of Demon Abyss.


    What is the concept of entering a kilometer.


    Three hundred multi-storey buildings! It¡¯s barely high.


    ¡°Is this the spirit of Demon Abyss¡­¡±


    ¡°This is too huge.¡±


    Qi Le looked at the huge silhouette , I was shocked for a while.


    The size of the spirit of Demon Abyss is a problem Qi Le has never thought of.


    Even if it is the Bone Dragon who once fought with Qi Le, that¡¯s all with a wingspan of nearly a kilometer.


    And the spirit of Demon Abyss, which is practically nearly a kilometer tall, is simply not the same thing.


    What¡¯s more terrifying is the imposing manner emanating from the spirit of Demon Abyss.


    The coercive force has never been seen before.


    The coercion of the powerhouse-class power is the coercion above the Heroic Rank.


    At the same time that the spirit of Demon Abyss appeared, this terrifying powerhouse-level coercion had already spread out.


    The spread is even more shocking.


    The entire Ruins of Dragon is all within the envelope of the mighty spirit of Demon Abyss.


    Even the large wasteland north of Ruins of Dragon is within the scope of this coercion.


    All the creatures who felt the pressure of the Spirit of Demon Abyss were shiver coldly and did not dare to show any resistance.


    Even the Heroic Rank powerhouse in the entire Eastern Wilderness has some feelings for this vast imposing manner.


    This is the strength of the powerhouse-class power.


    This is the powerhouse class that can carry the luck of Heaven and Earth.


    Even if it is a Heroic Rank Peak powerhouse like Baili Fenghua, under the pressure of the spirit of Demon Abyss, I feel a little bit uncomfortable.


    ¡°The power of this level has completely surpassed the Heroic Rank!¡±


    ¡°How can this be done!¡±


    Baili Fenghua gritted his teeth, Under this coercion, he roared inexplicably.


    ¡°This is the purpose of Shadow Demon. Summon produces the powerhouse-level Demon Abyss spirit.¡±


    ¡°He wants to disrupt the entire Eastern Wilderness!¡±


    In front of the spirit of Demon Abyss, Qi Le should be the only one who will not be affected at all.


    With the passive skills of mental shock, all coercion has no effect on Qi Le.


    The spirit of Demon Abyss is a powerhouse-level monster, and it is also impossible to exert a slight influence on Qi Le.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, you said before, let me try my best to hold the Shadow Demon.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to deal with the spirit of Demon Abyss alone.¡±


    Baili Fenghua suddenly remembered what Qi Le had said before, and asked aloud.


    ¡°Yes, the spirit of Demon Abyss must be killed here.¡±


    Qi Le clicked nodded, facial expression grave.


    Prior to this, Qi Le also had not felt the power of the powerhouse class.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 123: The Spirit of Demon Abyss Comes)¡­

 Chapter 1124

    So at this moment, Qi Le cannot be careless.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, you¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really worthy of being a role model in powerhouse, a role model in power, and an excellent model in cultivator. I am beautiful and admire You!¡±


    Hearing this, he was immediately in awe of Qi Le.


    Facing this time, it is a true powerhouse-level power.


    However, Qi Le still has no thoughts of retreating or running away.


    The first idea is to kill the spirit of Demon Abyss that will disrupt the entire Eastern Wilderness here.


    How can this not be admired.


    How not to be respected.


    At least, Baili Fenghua admires Qi Le¡¯s actions.


    ¡°Since Qi Store Manager can be so conscious, then I am a hundred miles of elegance, and I cannot weaken the name of Qi Store Manager.¡±


    ¡°I will do my best to help You dragged the Shadow Demon.¡±


    Baili Fenghua raised his eyes, glanced at the Shadow Demon and the shadow giant beast behind him, and then spoke seriously.


    It¡¯s just to die with the gentleman that¡¯s all.


    For the entire Eastern Famine, Baili Fenghua is not a person who is greedy for life and fear of death.


    ¡°How, I feel the power of the spirit of Demon Abyss.¡±


    ¡°You guys, do you still have the thought of resisting?¡±


    The Shadow Demon looked at that The silhouette covering the sky and the sun, laughing wildly.


    The coercion of the Spirit of Demon Abyss is indistinguishable, and for Shadow Fiend, it will not be weakened either.


    But it is this coercion that makes the Shadow Demon feel at ease.


    The spirit of Demon Abyss is violent, bloodthirsty, and without fear.


    Shadow Demon never wanted to control the spirit of Demon Abyss in the past, because that was impossible.


    Even the powerful summoners who were once a flash in history, will not want to control the spirit of Demon Abyss.


    Because that is unnecessary.


    The sole purpose of summon, the spirit of Demon Abyss, is to attack indiscriminately.


    That¡¯s why Shadow Demon chose the summon location of the Spirit of Demon Abyss in the deserted place of Ruins of Dragon.


    Only in this way can the spirit of Demon Abyss¡¯ attack on the Shadow Palace be minimized.


    The closest Human Race gathering place to Ruins of Dragon is Desolate Origin Empire.


    This is the purpose of Shadow Fiend.


    ¡°Sect Master Baili, let¡¯s do it.¡±


    Qi Le looked at the Shadow Demon without a trace of movement, just said it blankly.


    ¡°Then I will get on first.¡±


    ¡°Evil Spirit Body!¡±


    Baili Fenghua shout out loudly, the whole body of Battle Qi burned instantly stand up.


    Faced with the powerhouse-level shadow monsters in the first half of the step, Baili Fenghua didn¡¯t intend to keep his hands at all, and was in the strongest state from the beginning.


    The Evil Spirit Body is opened directly to fully strengthen its own attributes.


    The burning Battle Qi can also restrain the shadow of shadow demon.


    Moreover, while the Evil Spirit Body is opened, Baili Fenghua can also withstand the pressure of the Spirit of Demon Abyss.


    This is probably the hidden effect of Evil Spirit Body.


    ¡°Have you changed your opponent?¡±


    ¡°However, no matter how you change, you will all die here!¡±


    ¡°But the order is different that¡¯s all .¡±


    With a grinning face, the Shadow Demon looked at the hundred miles of grace that rushed up.


    As long as the spirit of Demon Abyss is released by summon, it doesn¡¯t matter who will fight the Shadow Fiend.


    Because the Shadow Warrior released all the power of the Shadow Warrior rank, the Shadow Fiend did not think that Qi Le would still be able to defeat him.


    ¡°Since you are in a hurry to die, then I will send you off first!¡±


    The Shadow Demon waved with one hand, and then pointed forward.


    ¡°Shadow Guard, attack!¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 114: Awe-inspiring). ..

 Chapter 1125

    Shadow Guard let out a deafening roar.


    The huge palm lifted up and patted Baili Fenghua.


    Its power resembles Mount Tai overwhelming, with splitting the air sound, whistling towards it.


    Although the Shadow Guard has a huge body that shields the sky and the sun, its speed is not slow.


    With a palm, simply did not give people a chance to dodge.


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The whole earth was smashed by this palm, shaking up countless rubble and flying into the sky.


    The ruins covered by the giant palm are all smashed into dust.


    The power of horror has caused a violent shaking of the entire land.


    No one will doubt how terrifying the power of this palm is.


    The half-step powerhouse-level power is so powerful that it makes people fearful.


    ¡°If you can¡¯t even block this palm, don¡¯t mention fighting with me again.¡±


    ¡°A trifling defeated, dare to speak out.¡±


    The Shadow Demon witnessed Baili Fenghua being slapped by Shadow Guard, and he was able to confirm that Baili Fenghua simply did not hide.


    Shadow Guard is one of the most powerful special martial skills possessed by the Shadow Warrior rank.


    Gather the power of the shadows and condense them into a Shadow Guard whose power is equal to the owner realm of the Shadow Warrior rank.


    Moreover, it is impossible to use martial skill due to Shadow Guard.


    After all, it is just a summon condensed from shadows.


    Therefore, the various attributes of Shadow Guard actually surpass Shadow Magic.


    In other words, even in the half-step powerhouse-level power, the powerful attribute possessed by the Shadow Guard is one of the very best.


    Even if you can¡¯t use the martial skill, facing the Heroic Rank Peak powerhouse, it can still be crushed.


    Baili Fenghua received the palm of Shadow Guard from the front.


    Even if you don¡¯t die, you will at least be seriously injured.


    That¡¯s why Shadow Demon didn¡¯t put Baili Fenghua in his eyes.


    ¡°You stay here obediently and honestly, and watch Donghuang fall into my hands.¡±


    The Shadow Demon smiled wildly, his eyes were ready to look towards Demon The Spirit of Abyss.


    ¡°Shadow Demon, if you want to take the entire Eastern Wilderness, you should wait first.¡±


    However, at this moment, under the giant palm of the Shadow Guard, A voice full of air in the wind and glory of Baili came out.


    There is no sign of injury at all.


    ¡°Are you still alive?¡±


    The shadow demon¡¯s eyebrows jumped, and looked towards the location where Baili Fenghua was before.


    ¡°Yes, the power of Shadow Guard is indeed very powerful.¡±


    ¡°But with such a little ability, I want to defeat me, I am afraid it is a little bit less.¡±


    p>


    With the sound of Baili Fenghua, the palm of Shadow Guard¡¯s hand on the ground was slowly pushed up.


    It is like a tyrannical force against the attack of Shadow Guard.


    Even this tyrannical force is more powerful than the half-step powerhouse-level Shadow Guard.


    ¡°You¡­you can contend with the power of Shadow Guard!¡±


    ¡°This, this¡­this absolutely impossible!¡±


    Shadow Demon Looking at this incredible scene, suddenly stared wide-eyed.


    A look of astonishment appeared on his face.


    How tyrannical the power of Shadow Guard is, no one knows better than Shadow Demon.


    Even if it is Shadow Demon, after blessing all the auxiliary martial skills, it is impossible than Shadow Guard in terms of power.


    And Baili Fenghua is not even as good as Shadow Fiend in realm.


    In terms of strength, how could it be more powerful than Shadow Guard.


    ¡°There are so many things you can¡¯t imagine.¡±


    .. You can click on the ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (the one hundred and twenty Chapter Five: You should wait first)¡­

 Chapter 1126

    The voice of Baili Fenghua is still at a moderate pace.


    ¡°Shadow Demon, it¡¯s my turn to fight back now.¡±


    Under the palm of Shadow Guard, Baili Fenghua held Seven Cardinal Sins tightly with mockery on his face. Look.


    This is the hole card that Baili Fenghua has not used.


    The Seven Cardinal Sins weapon, with the evil barrier attached, can store all the damage caused by Seven Cardinal Sins users in Seven Cardinal Sins.


    And it can be fully transformed into a guardian barrier by the effect of the Seven Sins Body.


    And the biggest defensive ability of this guardian barrier is a half-step powerhouse-level full strength attack.


    even more how, the Seven Sins Body attached to Seven Cardinal Sins can reduce 20% of the magic damage and 40% of the physical damage.


    And can also steal the target¡¯s health and mana.


    It has greatly strengthened Baili Fenghua¡¯s continuous combat capability in battle.


    Before in Moonlight Forest, Baili Fenghua needed to take Yue Xi¡¯er into consideration when fighting against Shadow Demon.


    Moreover, I don¡¯t know the ancient rank of Shadow Warrior.


    That¡¯s why it was unfortunately defeated.


    But now, under the blessing of the Evil Spirit Body, there is the help of Seven Cardinal Sins.


    Although Baili Fenghua only has Heroic Rank Peak, but when it comes to battle strength, it is not weaker than Shadow Demon.


    ¡°It seems that I really despise you first.¡±


    The Shadow Demon sneered, and looked towards Baili Fenghua¡¯s eyes with a little attention.


    But more, still disdain.


    ¡°However, defeated is defeated. If you want to beat me, wait for several decades!¡±


    ¡°Shadow Guard, kill him!¡±


    As the demon spoke, a shadow katana appeared in his hand.


    The body flashed and disappeared into the shadows.


    ¡°Come on, then, I¡¯m just about to see how strong you can be.¡±


    Baili Fenghua also stepped back immediately.


    The shadow forbidden child¡¯s first attack can still be resisted by the evil barrier.


    But the next attack, Seven Cardinal Sins in Baili Fenghua¡¯s hands, did not have a full-value evil barrier.


    If you are hit by Shadow Guard head-on, you will die or be disabled.


    After all, for Shadow Guard, there is no physical strength to say that.


    Every attack is a full strength attack.


    And the speed of attack is simply endless howling wind and torrential rain.


    This kind of thing, for Heroic Rank powerhouse, is simply impossible.


    Because even the Heroic Rank powerhouse, it is only a cultivator whose physical strength recovers much faster than the average.


    As long as you master the rhythm of the battle, you will be able to recover your strength in the battle.


    This shows the strength of Heroic Rank powerhouse, as if it is endless.


    But in fact, if the Heroic Rank powerhouse is in battle, it will attack without interruption regardless of the rhythm of the battle.


    And every time I attack, I do my best.


    Then it won¡¯t take long for this Heroic Rank powerhouse¡¯s physical strength to be exhausted.


    And Battle Qi, magic, and spirit strength, are all like this.


    The Heroic Rank powerhouse is just unimaginable in terms of resilience, but in Battle Qi, magic, physical strength, and spirit strength, it is by no means endless.


    Unless it is a true powerhouse-level power, you are burdened with Heaven and Earth luck.


    Only in the battle, with the help of Power of Heaven and Earth, to continuously restore the consumed physical strength and so on in an instant.


    Only the powerhouse-level power can be completely fearless of war of attrition.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 116: The Barrier of Sin)¡­

 Chapter 1127

    In order to achieve truly endless physical strength, Battle Qi, magic, and spirit strength.


    But the summon thing like Shadow Guard is a different kind.


    Because the power of Shadow Guard comes from Shadow Demon and the endless shadows around it.


    As long as the Shadow Demon¡¯s Battle Qi is not exhausted, the Shadow Guard will not disappear and will not feel tired.


    However, it is only the Shadow Guard that summon produces, which consumes a lot of Magic Battle Qi, but it definitely can¡¯t be called too much.


    ¡°No wonder you disappeared into the darkness so quickly.¡±


    ¡°So you just think I can¡¯t deal with your Shadow Guard, right.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just that, my mission is not to defeat you, but to hold you down.¡±


    In the shadow Guard¡¯s successive attacks, Baili Fenghua gradually grasped the Shadow Guard¡¯s power. Attack rhythm.


    From the very beginning, the hustle and bustle has gradually become more comfortable.


    This shadow Guard, who has no ability to think at all, is not at all powerful in terms of battle awareness.


    Compared to the Qi Le shop, in the arena of the battle strength improvement training room, for those opponents who have the same battle awareness and fighting skills as monsters.


    Shadow Guard¡¯s fighting skills are just like an immature child.


    Only the simplest attack.


    However, it may also be related to the huge body of Shadow Guard.


    After all, with the power of the Shadow Guard, if you touch and wipe it casually, you will either die or be injured.


    To fight, you don¡¯t need that many fighting skills.


    This has been confirmed in the numerous large and small battles over the past few decades.


    When the power reaches a limit, it is a simple matter to break through with force.


    However, this time, Shadow Fiend didn¡¯t expect.


    Baili Fenghua¡¯s fighting skills are by no means what the previous enemies could mention on equal terms.


    Coupled with the recovery ability of Seven Cardinal Sins.


    Baili Fenghua¡¯s fighting ability is definitely not what Shadow Demon can imagine.


    Moreover, after discovering the disappearance of Shadow Demon, Baili Fenghua stopped Evil Spirit Body a long time ago.


    You know, Evil Spirit Body is a martial skill that is used desperately.


    The skill of turning on and off every second is impossible to practice.


    Now I¡¯m just dealing with a shadow Guard who doesn¡¯t have much thinking ability, and I simply don¡¯t need the Evil Spirit Body.


    ¡°shua ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Suddenly, a dark shadow appeared.


    There seemed to be a sense of the beauty of Baili, Battle Qi suddenly burned, and Seven Cardinal Sins moved back one gear.


    ¡°Clang¨C!¡±


    The shadow katana and Seven Cardinal Sins collided with each other and made a crisp sound.


    ¡°The Shadow Warrior¡¯s assassination really feels like you can¡¯t guard against it.¡±


    ¡°But your killing intent is too heavy. I can¡¯t help it if it gets too heavy. At the point where he noticed.¡±


    Baili Fenghua turned his head slightly and glanced at Shadow Demon.


    The Evil Spirit Body is opened in seconds, allowing Baili Fenghua to accept the assassination of Shadow Demon without difficulty.


    ¡°Your fighting skills are very similar to that madman.¡±


    After the Shadow Demon stabbed this blade, he suddenly frowned and said.


    ¡°Are you talking about Qi Store Manager?¡±


    ¡°It is my honor to be said to be the same as Qi Store Manager.¡±


    The corners of Baili Fenghua¡¯s mouth moved, revealing a smile.


    Qi Le¡¯s fighting skills are the most blatant powerhouse in the store.


    And Baili Fenghua, I am afraid it can only barely rank in the top five.


    At least Le Zhengya can stabilize the wind and glory.


    And Gu Pingchuan, a half-step powerhouse powerhouse, is deep and unmeasurable in terms of fighting skills.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1127: Your killing intent is too heavy)¡­

 Chapter 1128

    Now that the Shadow Demons say so, Baili Fenghua naturally has several points of delight.


    ¡°However, no matter how strong you are, you will be buried here today.¡±


    Seeing the change of expression on Baili Fenghua¡¯s face, the shadow demon¡¯s face suddenly became gloomy. .


    The silhouette also disappeared into the shadow again.


    Baili Fenghua¡¯s face did not change, but he watched the Shadow Demon slowly disappear, and then turned his attention to Shadow Guard again.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, now all hope is placed on you.¡±


    ¡°Anyway, please must win!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°The strength of the Spirit of Demon Abyss is beyond my imagination.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t expect powerhouse rank and Heroic Rank, there will be such The big gap.¡±


    Although Qi Le will not be affected by the pressure of the Spirit of Demon Abyss.


    But the power possessed by the Spirit of Demon Abyss still brings a huge oppression to Qi Le.


    Just like the gap between Grandmaster Rank and Heroic Rank.


    Heroic Rank being able to walk in the sky is a qualitative change in power realm.


    The same is true for the gap between Heroic Rank and Powerhouse Rank.


    The powerhouse-class can carry Heaven and Earth¡¯s luck and be able to communicate the world¡¯s strength. In the realm of power, it is also a qualitative change.


    Fortunately, the spirit of Demon Abyss does not belong to the Eastern Wilderness and cannot communicate with the Eastern Wilderness Power of Heaven and Earth.


    Otherwise, this kind of oppression is even more powerful.


    After all, even in the ancient Era, who has a lot of luck in Heaven and Earth, the number of powerhouse-level powers is actually not that many as imagined.


    Because Heaven and Earth has plenty of luck, there are limits.


    And this limit of Heaven and Earth¡¯s luck also limits the number of powerhouse-class powers.


    Unlike the Heroic Rank powerhouse, in Ancient Era, it can be described as can be seen everywhere.


    ¡°Heroic Rank defeated the Powerhouse Rank. Probably there is no such precedent.¡±


    Qi Le took a deep breath, then closed his eyes and adjusted his state to the best .


    Make sure you will not be disturbed by other thoughts.


    Only then slowly opened his eyes.


    ¡°Hoo¨C!¡±


    The spirit of Demon Abyss, who is so big that it reaches into the sky and covers the sky, also exhales the first breath of coming to this world.


    The momentum is so great that it seems like a violent wind roars.


    Immediately, the spirit of Demon Abyss looked at Guard, the most conspicuous shadow beside him.


    Although the spirit of Demon Abyss is powerful, its spiritual wisdom is not high.


    I don¡¯t even have the language of my own race.


    Just pure violence and bloodthirsty.


    However, the spirit of Demon Abyss also came from the summon of Shadow Demon, and he still has memories of the breath of Shadow Demon.


    So after discovering Shadow Guard, the Spirit of Demon Abyss seemed to think a little bit.


    Then he turned his gaze and looked at Qi Le.


    ¡°¨¢o h¨¯u ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Facing Qi Le, the spirit of Demon Abyss can no longer be polite.


    After a roar resounding through the sky, the spirit of Demon Abyss waved the giant claws and slapped Qi Le.


    The speed and strength are so fast that even the space is slightly distorted.


    This is just a simple attack.


    The powerhouse-level power, really terrifying.


    ¡°Come here, I can see it!¡±


    Qi Le put all his attention on the spirit of Demon Abyss.


    With the attack speed of the Spirit of Demon Abyss, if it is placed on other Heroic Rank powerhouses.


    Maybe it¡¯s just too late to react.


    But Qi Le is different.


    The powerful perception given by the perspective of God can immediately capture all the movements of the spirit of Demon Abyss.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (the 128th chapter: the gap between the powerhouse rank and the heroic rank)¡­

 Chapter 1129

    A deafening sonic boom sounded in Qi Le¡¯s ears.


    The giant claw, which looks like a giant blade, resembles a black lightning, moving towards Qi Le.


    However, Qi Le did not move at all.


    The short flash was not released until the moment when the giant claw was close.


    In an instant, Qi Le appeared in front of the spirit of Demon Abyss.


    The eyes facing the pair of scarlet are like two bottomless pools of blood, making people shudder.


    ¡°It¡¯s a terrifying imposing manner.¡±


    ¡°But it doesn¡¯t work at all for me.¡±


    Qi Le held his hands high, took a deep breath, Suddenly shouted: ¡°The long knife came out of its sheath, breaking the mountains and rivers!¡±


    The Thousand Machine Ball instantly turned into a 100-meter long knife and fell into Qi Le¡¯s hands.


    Then he aimed at the spirit of Demon Abyss and cut it off.


    ¡°Qiang¡ª¡ª!¡±


    There was a loud collision.


    Qi Le¡¯s attack only left a blood mark on the body of the Demon Abyss spirit, and he could no longer move forward.


    The spirit of Demon Abyss is physically strong, beyond imagination.


    And Qi Le¡¯s attack seemed to anger the spirit of Demon Abyss.


    An even more violent imposing manner erupted from the spirit of Demon Abyss.


    ¡°Damn it! The defensive power of this fleshy body is too strong.¡±


    Qi Le knew that he couldn¡¯t harden the attack of the spirit of Demon Abyss, and quickly stepped back.


    However, the power of the Spirit of Demon Abyss far exceeds Qi Le¡¯s imagination.


    Another sharp claw, like a phantom, hit Qi Le from an incredible angle.


    ¡°That¡¯s it!¡±


    ¡°pu ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    A mouthful of blood spurted out of Qi Le¡¯s mouth suddenly.


    This time the terrorist force carried in the attack instantly smashed Qi Le out.


    Then it hit the ground, raising gravel and smoke in the sky.


    After the smoke dissipated, one could see that a huge semi-circular pit appeared on the ground.


    Lying in the center of the pothole, Qi Le only felt that the bones all over his body seemed to be broken, and there was constant severe pain in his mind.


    The chest cavity is even more stuffy, and even breathing becomes a little difficult.


    The strength of the body is also fading fast.


    This is still Qi Le wearing Dragon Bone Armor.


    If there is no Dragon Bone Armor, I am afraid it is just this, Qi Le will explain here.


    ¡°The powerhouse class is really unimaginable.¡±


    Qi Le breathed hard, gritted his teeth, and endured severe pain throughout his body.


    At this time, even if you wait for a moment to move, it will cause more distance pain.


    I have to say that the powerful attacks of the powerhouse class are really far beyond the endurance of the Heroic Rank.


    Also, don¡¯t think that the Spirit Physique of Demon Abyss is huge and looks cumbersome.


    In fact, although the spirit of Demon Abyss does not have much spiritual wisdom to speak of, it has extremely powerful fighting instincts.


    This fighting instinct makes the battle strength of the Spirit of Demon Abyss extremely terrifying.


    This is also the reason why Shadow Demon chooses the spirit of summon Demon Abyss.


    Because Shadow Fiend does not need to control the creatures that summon comes over.


    After all the energy sacrificed to the summon demon array is used up, the creatures that summon come over will be sent back.


    Unless it is killed in this world.


    So when choosing the summon object, the Shadow Demon chose the Spirit of Demon Abyss, a guy who has no spiritual wisdom, and has extremely strong battle strength, extremely violent and bloodthirsty.


    ¡°In front of the spirit of Demon Abyss, no matter how good your fighting skills are, what use is it?¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter One Hundred and Twenty-Nine: One Stroke Seriously Injured)¡­

 Chapter 1130

    ¡°Can you defeat the spirit of Demon Abyss ?¡± Is it?¡±


    The shadow demon hiding in the shadows has been paying attention to the battle here.


    Seeing Qi Le being hit by the spirit of Demon Abyss, he couldn¡¯t help but ridicule him after he was unable to move.


    ¡°The Eastern Wilderness you want to protect, the people you want to find, all the things you value, all will be destroyed by me.¡±


    ¡°And you, forever It¡¯s just a loser!¡±


    The shame of being defeated by Qi Le, in this brief moment, Demon Transformation ridiculed it intensified.


    The moment the spirit of Demon Abyss descended, Shadow Fiend knew that the plan would proceed as planned.


    The Eastern Wilderness is what he has in his bag.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, come on!¡±


    ¡°Must stand up!¡±


    In the brilliance of fighting with Shadow Guard, it is only now I can cheer for Qi Le in my heart.


    And Qi Le, who was lying in the pothole, began to try to stand up after getting even a little bit of air.


    Pain, it will definitely hurt.


    However, what should be done is still to be done.


    Especially when Shadow Fiend laughed, it reminded Qi Le of Yue Xi¡¯er.


    I remembered Yue Xi¡¯er leaning in his arms, the choking voice.


    ¡°The powerhouse-class Demon Abyss spirit is indeed very powerful.¡±


    ¡°However, this world, but my home court!¡±


    ¡°Since In terms of strength, there is no way to meet force with force. Then I will defeat you from other places.¡±


    Qi Le has never been a person who doesn¡¯t know how to adapt.


    Use your own shortcomings to fight against the enemy¡¯s strengths.


    That¡¯s something fools can do.


    Both true powerhouse and wise men know that using one¡¯s strength and attacking the other¡¯s shortcomings is the essence in battle.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t have much spiritual wisdom, then it proves that your spirit strength is definitely not strong enough.¡±


    Qi Le found out in the brief encounter with the spirit of Demon Abyss Up the problem.


    Terrifying combat instinct.


    But there is not much battle awareness at all.


    Facing Qi Le¡¯s attack, there is no meaning to dodge.


    Because the battle instinct of the Spirit of Demon Abyss told the Spirit of Demon Abyss that Qi Le¡¯s attack simply won¡¯t have much lethality.


    That¡¯s why the spirit of Demon Abyss chooses to hardwire.


    If it is placed in front of any other powerhouse-level power.


    For Qi Le¡¯s attack, it is absolutely possible to avoid it.


    After all, the hard power of the powerhouse class is there.


    Even if Qi Le¡¯s fighting skills and battle awareness are monster-level, when it comes to reaction ability, powerhouse-level is undoubtedly stronger.


    Unless it is close combat, Qi Le still has the possibility of winning.


    However, it is a joke to talk to the Spirit of Demon Abyss about close combat.


    Qi Le had previously fought a guy with such a huge size.


    That is the Bone Dragon of Heroic Rank.


    At that time, Qi Le¡¯s power was able to suppress Bone Dragon.


    And now, facing the spirit of Demon Abyss, let¡¯s forget it.


    Even if you can¡¯t beat the spirit of Demon Abyss in terms of physical fitness, let¡¯s fight from spirit strength.


    ¡°Dragon Bone Armor maximize activation.¡±


    ¡°Ancestral Dragon Dragon¡¯s Prestige!¡±


    Qi Le runs the whole Battle Qi, and then suddenly shout out loudly .


    The terrifying Dragon¡¯s Prestige was released instantly.


    The level of the Store Manager package is improved with the improvement of Qi Le¡¯s realm.


    After Qi Le has the strength of the Heroic Rank, the Dragon¡¯s Prestige released by the Dragon Bone Armor is enough to shake the powerhouse-class power.


    When faced with the spirit of Demon Abyss, whose spirit strength is not high, there is no problem.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 110: Ancestral Dragon Dragon¡¯s Prestige)¡­

 Chapter 1131

    The Dragon¡¯s Prestige owned by Ancestral Dragon, even in the Dragon Race, are all Peak-level Dragon¡¯s Prestige.


    Ordinary cultivator is absolutely impossible to resist.


    And the spirit strength of the Spirit of Demon Abyss is not even as high as a cultivator.


    The moment Ancestral Dragon Dragon¡¯s Prestige broke out, the huge body of the Spirit of Demon Abyss trembled very obviously.


    ¡°Boom boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The strength of Dragon¡¯s Prestige almost formed the visible wave of naked eye, spreading towards the surroundings.


    The circle around Dragon¡¯s Prestige is like ripples on the water, with Qi Le as the center, starting from the pit hole that was smashed out, bursting outward.


    Shock the ground instantly like a spider web crack.


    The uppermost layer of the entire ground was directly condensed into powder by the violent Dragon¡¯s Prestige, and then filled with stone powder in the sky.


    The spirit of Demon Abyss also took a step back under the impact of Ancestral Dragon Dragon¡¯s Prestige.


    The huge body nearly a kilometer high, withdrawing a step backwards, what is that concept?


    The whole earth is shaking.


    This kind of scene is really shocking.


    Moreover, even if the spirit strength of the Spirit of Demon Abyss, it is no better than a cultivator of the same level.


    But anyway, the spirit of Demon Abyss is also a powerhouse-level power. Even if the spirit strength is poor, it is impossible to be worse than a Heroic Rank.


    Qi Le¡¯s Ancestral Dragon Dragon¡¯s Prestige erupted with the help of Dragon Bone Armor, even the spirit of Demon Abyss could not resist.


    Let alone a half-step powerhouse-level Shadow Demon.


    The violent Dragon¡¯s Prestige broke out. In addition to the spirit of Demon Abyss, which is closest to Qi Le, bears the brunt, the second one affected by Ancestral Dragon Dragon¡¯s Prestige is the shadow demon who has been hidden in the shadow .


    Although Shadow Fiend¡¯s concealment skills are really strong.


    But Dragon¡¯s Prestige is an undifferentiated coverage impact.


    Moreover, for Qi Le, after being forced to stay in the Trial Space by the system, he has undergone devil training to control the mind and shock.


    Ancestral Dragon Dragon¡¯s Prestige can also be controlled.


    Although this Ancestral Dragon Dragon¡¯s Prestige broke out with the help of Dragon Bone Armor, it is unable to achieve the most detailed control.


    But just letting this Dragon¡¯s Prestige avoid Baili Fenghua is still very simple.


    As for Shadow Demon, it is bound to bear this complete Ancestral Dragon Dragon¡¯s Prestige.


    ¡°pu ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    At the moment when Dragon¡¯s Prestige was present, Shadow Fierce felt as if his chest was hit fiercely by a heavy hammer.


    A mouthful of blood spit out irresistibly.


    The whole head was also dizzy, and even his consciousness became a little trance.


    This is the power of Ancestral Dragon Dragon¡¯s Prestige.


    This is the power to shake the powerful Dragon¡¯s Prestige of the powerhouse class.


    ¡°What terrifying coercion is this, how could it erupt from that lunatic!¡±


    ¡°What kind of monster are you!¡±


    ¡± Why can such a terrifying coercion burst out!¡±


    After spit a mouthful of blood, the Shadow Demon felt that his consciousness seemed to have recovered a little.


    But after being affected by Ancestral Dragon Dragon¡¯s Prestige, its oppression is not reduced by half.


    This makes Shadow Demon even more shocked.


    The coercion that even the spirit of Demon Abyss can shake, this is a terrifying thing.


    In the eyes of Shadow Demon, as long as summon, the spirit of Demon Abyss, is taken out, it is a matter of victory to win the entire Eastern Wilderness.


    But now, it doesn¡¯t seem to be the case.


    ¡°Why do monsters like you appear in the Eastern Wilderness!¡±


    The Shadow Demon was full of unwillingness and anger.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 131: What monster are you!)¡­


    p>

 Chapter 1132

    However, it is also impossible to make Shadow Fiend give up.


    For decades of planning, I did not stop to say that.


    ¡°However, even if you can break out of this pressure, you may not be able to have such a powerful force.¡±


    ¡°With the spirit of Demon Abyss, you are impossible to win this It¡¯s a battle!¡±


    The Shadow Demon gritted his teeth, bearing the oppression force of Ancestral Dragon Dragon¡¯s Prestige, and roared frantically.


    However, at this time, the battle between Qi Le and the spirit of Demon Abyss is not something that Shadow Fiend can intervene.


    However, Shadow Fiend has no chance to intervene in the battle between Qi Le and the spirit of Demon Abyss.


    ¡°Shadow Demon, where are you looking?¡±


    ¡°During the battle, there is no time for you to look around.¡±


    Baili¡¯s graceful voice , Suddenly appeared in the ears of Shadow Demon.


    Under the impact of Dragon¡¯s Prestige, the shadow demon was even a little tranced, how could he continue to hide his whereabouts.


    And Baili Fenghua, just taking advantage of the gap in which he was not affected by Dragon¡¯s Prestige, immediately stepped forward with his sword, preparing to suppress the Shadow Demon.


    When Ancestral Dragon Dragon¡¯s Prestige strikes on Shadow Fiend, it also oppresses Shadow Guard.


    Really powerful coercion can not only have an impact on spirit strength, but can also cause substantial damage.


    As long as there is no interference from Shadow Guard.


    With the current state of Baili Fenghua, there is no problem with single-handedly against Shadow Demon.


    You must know that Baili Fenghua has the explosive state of Evil Spirit Body and the blessing of various attributes of Seven Cardinal Sins.


    With the help of Dragon¡¯s Prestige.


    In this case, Baili Fenghua still can¡¯t beat Shadow Fiend, it would be too shameful for him as the Imperial Sword Sect Sect Master.


    ¡°Damn it, it¡¯s you again.¡±


    The shadow demon hurriedly raised the shadow Katana in his hand to block the sword qi that was slashed by Baili Fenghua.


    His tone was rather angry.


    But Qi Le was able to burst out with such a strong coercion, something that Shadow Fiend never expected.


    It can even be said that this is something that I have never thought of.


    And because of this unexpected thing, Shadow Fiend can¡¯t get away at all.


    He was even suppressed by Baili Fenghua¡¯s offensive.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Suppressed, that¡¯s really good.¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s God-view skills can control the battle In every nuance.


    As Baili Fenghua fights against Shadow Demon, Qi Le will naturally notice.


    Only when confronted with the spirit of Demon Abyss before, Qi Le couldn¡¯t separate his attention at all to pay attention to the situation of the battle over there.


    After all, the powerful oppression of the powerhouse class is really too strong.


    This is not an oppression in an imposing manner or coercion.


    It is the oppression brought about by the overbearing power of the Spirit of Demon Abyss.


    However, in the outbreak of Ancestral Dragon Dragon¡¯s Prestige, this kind of oppression was reduced to a minimum.


    This gave Qi Le a chance to breathe and notice the battle of Baili.


    ¡°At first I was a little worried, whether Shadow Fiend will sneak attack me at the most critical moment.¡±


    ¡°But now it seems that it should not be anymore.¡±


    Qi Le also took a sigh of relief.


    The Shadow Warrior rank owned by Shadow Demon has a natural advantage in assassination.


    is also one of the absolute strengths.


    If Qi Le and the spirit of Demon Abyss suddenly appeared and carried out an assassination during the battle between Qi Le and the spirit of Demon Abyss, Qi Le might really be hit.


    After all, in terms of hard power, there is indeed a gap between Qi Le and the spirit of Demon Abyss.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 132: There is no time to look around)¡­

 Chapter 1133

    Otherwise, if the sneak attack by Shadow Fiend is really reached, then the gutter overturned the ship.


    ¡°Now is the real thing. Do your best to deal with the spirit of Demon Abyss.¡±


    Qi Le took a few deep breaths, then fixed his gaze, looking at the spirit of Demon Abyss.


    After being impacted by Ancestral Dragon Dragon¡¯s Prestige, the spirit of Demon Abyss was at a loss for a while.


    But the powerhouse-level power is ultimately the powerhouse-level power, but Ancestral Dragon Dragon¡¯s Prestige, even if it can be shaken, there is absolutely no way to solve the problem.


    ¡°¨¢o h¨¯u ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    After recovering, the spirit of Demon Abyss let out an angry roar.


    It seems that facing such a weak opponent, he will be shocked and feel extremely angry.


    It¡¯s like a cat playing with a mouse.


    If the mouse really plays with the cat, then the cat will be extremely angry.


    ¡°Fly into a rage out of humiliation.¡±


    Qi Le knows that for this level of power, this kind of thing played by the weak is not Allowed.


    Especially the Spirit of Demon Abyss, such spiritual wisdom, is not high, and will only follow the instinct to fight.


    The dignity of powerhouse is that it will never allow the spirit of Demon Abyss to fall into the hands of the weak.


    Even if there is a little sign, it is not allowed.


    ¡°hong long long ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    At this moment, between Heaven and Earth, the situation changed.


    The imposing manner on the Spirit of Demon Abyss also climbed steadily and began to skyrocket.


    After fly into a rage out of humiliation, it will start to explode.


    The ever-increasing imposing manner, the coerced pressure, has begun to gradually overwhelm Ancestral Dragon Dragon¡¯s Prestige.


    This coercion is several times stronger than the coercion radiated by the Spirit of Demon Abyss when it descended on the Eastern Desolation.


    This is the true power of the Spirit of Demon Abyss.


    When fighting Qi Le before, the spirit of Demon Abyss was just playing around.


    After the cat and mouse failed, the spirit of Demon Abyss began to show its true power.


    The terrifying coercion caused slight tremors in the entire film Heaven and Earth.


    This indiscriminate terrifying coercion directly caused Baili Fenghua and Shadow Demon to slow down their movements.


    ¡°I knew that impossible was all your power at the beginning.¡±


    ¡°Come on, burst out all your power.¡±


    ¡± Only in this way can we give this world a chance to stay here as nourishment.¡±


    Qi Le facial expression grave looks at the spirit of Demon Abyss.


    The terrifying coercion has slowly suppressed Ancestral Dragon Dragon¡¯s Prestige.


    The constant spread of coercion caused the earth to continue to collapse and break, and one after another huge crack appeared.


    In Ruins of Dragon, countless ruins were swallowed by cracks that broke out.


    And Qi Le is also gritting his teeth, holding on to this coercion, looking for the almost non-existent opportunity.


    Although Qi Le can rely on the mental shock skills, without being affected by any pressure.


    But the coercion of the powerhouse-class power is not only a mental shock.


    It can also generate substantial destructive power.


    Countless small scars appeared on Qi Le¡¯s body along with the increasing pressure.


    The blood is scattered in the air.


    Qi Le¡¯s gaze is the firmness of press forward.


    In order to resurrect Yue Xi¡¯er, it is necessary to kill the spirit of Demon Abyss.


    So Qi Le is absolutely impossible to step back.


    ¡±


    Roar¨C !¡±


    When the imposing manner reached a apex, the spirit of Demon Abyss issued a loud roar of Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering cry.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1133: Fly into a rage out of humiliation¡¯s Spirit of Demon Abyss)¡­

 Chapter 1134

    The bursts of sonic booms are like ocean waves, flapping around.


    Only in an instant, nearly half of Ruins of Dragon was shattered by this sound.


    Those dilapidated walls left on the ground at this moment are all shattered into powder all over the ground by this sound blast.


    Then it flowed into the cracks on the ground.


    This is the power of the powerhouse-class mighty, terrifying.


    And after this a loud roar, the spirit of Demon Abyss killed Qi Le with anger.


    The huge body shows extremely terrifying speed, bringing up afterimages and loud noises in the air.


    The power of horror makes the space even more distorted.


    ¡°Come on!¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s pupils contracted slightly.


    The body shape is linked, and the short position flash is constantly used.


    In an instant, I withdrew to a distance of tens of kilometers.


    ¡°hong long long ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The attack of the Demon Abyss spirit passed Qi Le and hit the ground.


    Suddenly, the whole land was like a big earthquake, and there was violent shaking.


    In an instant, the sky fell apart.


    Looking down from the sky, you can find that this land seems to have been smashed by this fist, the spirit of Demon Abyss.


    Since the fist marks, countless cracks have been densely covered.


    The pitch-black fissures are daunting.


    This is the tyrannical powerhouse-class powerhouse. You can move mountains and shatter cities with every gesture.


    If there is no powerhouse of the same level to compete.


    A city-state is in the hands of a powerhouse-level powerhouse, but it¡¯s just a matter of two or two tricks.


    One move failed, the spirit of Demon Abyss breathed out a bloody breath, and then his body flashed, dragging out countless afterimages.


    Instantly followed Qi Le¡¯s movements.


    ¡°Fast speed.¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s eyebrows twitched slightly, looking a little surprised.


    You need to know that Qi Le uses short-position flash to extend the distance, thanks to the magical mastery skills, but there is no limit to instant skills.


    However, even at this speed of evacuation, in front of the spirit of Demon Abyss, it is still not enough.


    Dozens of kilometers, that¡¯s just a distance in the blink of an eye.


    ¡°But it¡¯s not the time yet, let you be proud of it first.¡±


    Qi Le knows that he can¡¯t compete head-on with the spirit of Demon Abyss now.


    So without the slightest hesitation, directly use the short position flash to continue backing.


    And the spirit of Demon Abyss is naturally chasing after it.


    Wherever I passed, the earth collapsed, the sky collapsed and the earth cracked.


    Fortunately, Ruins of Dragon is all ruins, and ruins will be ruined.


    If this battle really happened in a certain city-state, or in a certain empire.


    I am afraid that after the battle is over, this empire will be destroyed.


    Unconsciously, Qi Le, with the spirit of Demon Abyss, has already made a big circle in Ruins of Dragon.


    And the final destination is where the summon magic array is located.


    The place where the spirit of Demon Abyss descended.


    However, in the battle, the summon magic array has long been destroyed.


    ¡°I¡¯m back finally.¡±


    Qi Le let out a long breath.


    And follow closely from behind, the spirit of Demon Abyss chasing after him, in the constant pursuit, the anger has reached a terrifying level.


    Those scarlet eyes are like endless killing intents.


    People will be involuntarily scared just by looking at it.


    ¡°¨¢o h¨¯u ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    With a loud roar, the speed of the Spirit of Demon Abyss skyrocketed again.


    The huge body of nearly a kilometer, as if traveling through space, appeared in front of Qi Le in an instant.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1134: Chasing after it)¡­

 Chapter 1135

    The speed of the Spirit of Demon Abyss skyrocketed again, as if traveling through space, it instantly appeared in front of Qi Le.


    Carrying enough power to destroy heaven extinguishing earth, it attacked Qi Le.


    No doubt, if Qi Le is really wiped out by the attack this time.


    Just wipe it.


    So, even if Qi Le wears Dragon Bone Armor, I¡¯m afraid he is not far from death.


    However, Qi Le this time did not continue to retreat.


    Instead, it lifts the head and looks at the spirit of Demon Abyss.


    ¡°I have taken you for a walk for so long, and it is really hard for you.¡±


    ¡°The powerhouse-class power is indeed so powerful that it makes people shudder.¡±


    ¡°But, this is always my home court, and you, come to the wrong place!¡±


    Qi Le stared closely at the approaching attack. At the crucial moment, at the crucial moment, The short position flashes to start.


    ¡°whoosh -!¡± the p-> minor fluctuations in


    space appear, Qi Le once again came before the eyes of the Spirit Demon Abyss.


    Staring straight into the eyes of Scarlet, the spirit of Demon Abyss, without fear.


    ¡°You seem to have noticed something, right.¡±


    Qi Le grinned, showing a bright smile. .


    At the same time, Qi Le with the spirit of Demon Abyss, suddenly burst out beams of light straight into the sky wherever Ruins of Dragon passed.


    ¡°hong long long ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    In the sky, a large thundercloud was instantly condense, and it came from the top.


    Rolling thunder keeps rolling in the thundercloud.


    The spirit of Demon Abyss seemed to be shocked by this scene, and suddenly raised his head to look at the thundercloud in the sky.


    ¡°In battle, I never do anything meaningless.¡±


    ¡°The Dragon Race magic array left behind in Ruins of Dragon is indeed the magic of Ancient Era. array, and it¡¯s a very powerful magic array.¡±


    ¡°The Shadow Palace was transformed into a summon magic array.¡±


    ¡°And I, can also transform it into me The magical array you want.¡±


    The smile on Qi Le¡¯s face became more and more brilliant, even to the point of cruelty.


    ¡°So, farewell, the spirit of Demon Abyss.¡±


    Qi Le said every word.


    After hearing this sentence, the spirit of Demon Abyss didn¡¯t know if he understood the meaning of Qi Le.


    There was still a trace of panic because of the thunder in the sky.


    Suddenly began to become manic.


    However, as Qi Le said, here is Qi Le¡¯s home field.


    The Spirit of Demon Abyss, as the outsider who was summoned by the summon in the alien space, is always impossible to have the home court advantage.


    ¡°Mind shock!¡±


    Qi Le suddenly shouted out loudly.


    All spirit strength is released without reservation.


    At the same time, the thunder in the sky also smashed down.


    The purple black thunder is like a huge Thunder Dragon, and the spirit moved towards Demon Abyss bites down.


    The spirit of Demon Abyss simply had no room to dodge, and was struck by this huge thunder.


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    ¡°hong long


    long¡ª¡ª !¡±


    A terrifying imposing manner erupted from the thunder.


    Mixed with terrifying Power of Heaven and Earth.


    This is the will of this world, the will of the Eastern Wilderness.


    The spirit of Demon Abyss is, no matter what, an outsider in a different dimension.


    The realm of the powerhouse class has already touched the ultimate strength that Donghuang can withstand.


    Therefore, the will of Heaven and Earth in the Eastern Desolation is impossible to allow the Spirit of Demon Abyss to act wilfully within the Eastern Desolation.


    However, it is precisely because of the lack of luck in Heaven and Earth.


    Therefore, the will of Heaven and Earth in the Eastern Desolation cannot interfere with the spirit of Demon Abyss at all.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (chapter 135: thunder)¡­

 Chapter 1136

    That¡¯s why the will of Heaven and Earth in the Eastern Wilds will not be able to interfere with the spirit of Demon Abyss.


    This is what system said.


    The spirit of Demon Abyss is a creature that was brought over by summon in a different dimension. It does not take up the luck of Heaven and Earth in the Eastern Desolation, so it will not be suppressed by Power of Heaven and Earth.


    However, in this, there are loopholes to be found.


    Since Heaven and Earth cannot actively suppress the spirit of Demon Abyss, Qi Le will help Heaven and Earth in the Eastern Desolation.


    Sky Thunder Devil array is one of the Ancient Devil arrays belonging to Thunder Element magician.


    The layout is extremely difficult.


    However, this is not at all troublesome for Qi Le, who possesses magic proficiency skills.


    Carrying the spirit of Demon Abyss around Ruins of Dragon, it¡¯s not that Qi Le is idle and has nothing to do.


    Rather, it is looking for suitable terrain and arranging the array of thunder and demons.


    And this is what Qi Le said at first.


    ¡°The powerhouse-class Demon Abyss spirit is indeed very powerful, but this world, but my home court!¡±


    This is the home court advantage.


    Qi Le from the very beginning, just plot against this matter.


    The sky thunder released by the sky thunder demon array is the will of Heaven and Earth of the Eastern Desolation, the best bearer.


    And the final killing move is the soul shock that Qi Le has never released.


    No matter how powerful the enemy is, it is possible to trigger the most powerful and terrifying effect.


    Instant effect!


    Trigger!


    ¡°Farewell!¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s face was filled with a faint ferocious smile.


    As for the spirit of Demon Abyss in front of him, the expression on his face was frozen, even his body movements were frozen.


    The powerhouse-level power, indeed has endless physical strength, Battle Qi, magic power, and spirit strength.


    However, infinity does not mean that there is no upper limit.


    It just can¡¯t be used up.


    So Qi Le never thought of fighting the spirit of Demon Abyss attrition.


    The instant death effect triggered by the psychic shock, the target of the attack is the soul of the spirit of Demon Abyss.


    Directly shattering the soul, no matter what level of powerhouse, it is a certain death situation.


    What Qi Le wants is an instant-death effect.


    Everything in the past is just foreshadowing.


    Use the power of Ancestral Dragon Dragon¡¯s Prestige to make the spirit of Demon Abyss lose its sanity.


    With the help of the array of thunder demon, help Heaven and Earth in the Eastern Desolation to release the Power of Heaven and Earth and greatly weaken the spirit strength of the spirit of Demon Abyss.


    Then come to use the soul to shock, cutting off one¡¯s means of retreat, let it go.


    Because of the probability that the mind shock triggers the death effect, the calculation method, although the description of the skill, is based on the strength difference between the host and the enemy.


    But in fact, it is not determined based on the realm of both parties.


    It is determined based on the spirit strength of both parties.


    What Qi Le does is to weaken the spirit strength of the spirit of Demon Abyss and strengthen his own spirit strength.


    And when the soul shock was finally released, there was not a trace of holding back.


    All spirit strength is exhausted.


    But the result obtained is the most ideal result.


    The death effect is perfectly triggered.


    The soul of the spirit of Demon Abyss was torn to pieces in an instant, and he couldn¡¯t die anymore.


    The powerhouse-level pressure that permeated between Heaven and Earth also disappeared completely.


    As if it had never appeared before.


    If it wasn¡¯t for most of the Ruins of Dragon to be crushed almost completely, here, it would be as if there had been no battle.


    ¡°Finally, it¡¯s over.¡±


    Qi Le looked at the spirit of Demon Abyss in front of him, after his breath disappeared completely.


    The whole person fell to the ground because of exhaustion of spirit strength.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1136: My home field! Farewell!)¡­

 Chapter 1137

    The scene in front of me began to become a double image, my brain began to dizzy, and then my consciousness gradually became blurred.


    Fighting with the spirit of Demon Abyss is costly and unprecedented.


    At least, Qi Le has experienced such a difficult battle for the first time.


    A slight negligence is consigned to eternal damnation.


    Fortunately, everything is moving towards a good direction.


    ¡°As long as the spirit of Demon Abyss dies, the conspiracy of the Shadow Palace will no longer be terrifying.¡±


    Qi Le lay on the ground, half-squinted, breathing slowly and deeply. , I did not fall asleep with strong support.


    Because now is not the time to rest.


    Although the spirit of Demon Abyss fell, but lost the Shadow Demon suppressed by Dragon¡¯s Prestige, it is still a powerful enemy.


    ¡°The breath of the spirit of Demon Abyss¡­ has disappeared¡­¡±


    ¡°How is this possible! The spirit of Demon Abyss of the powerhouse class, unexpectedly fell on you guys In your hand.¡±


    ¡°You damn guys!¡±


    ¡°In that case, then you go and bury the spirit of Demon Abyss!¡±


    The Shadow Demon, who was stimulated by the death of the Spirit of Demon Abyss, uttered an extremely angry roar.


    All the unbelievable, astonishment, shock, astonishment, all turned into boundless anger.


    If the spirit of Demon Abyss falls, then the plan of the Shadow Palace will continue, and the difficulty will definitely increase exponentially.


    In this case, the enemy left in this piece of Ruins of Dragon is naturally the more the better.


    Especially Peak powerhouses like Qi Le.


    Every time one is missing, the resistance to the Shadow Palace will be reduced by a lot.


    After all, from the summon array of Moonlight Forest and the deserted city, the Demon Abyss creatures from summon are not decorations.


    Even if the strength of these Demon Abyss creatures is uneven, as long as they are large enough, they can also disrupt the Eastern Wilderness.


    ¡°Shadow Guard, Shadow Warrior Armor!¡±


    The Shadow Demon yelled, and brought up the whole Battle Qi, like a volcanic eruption, boiling.


    A suit of pitch-black as ink armor instantly emerged from the shadow behind the shadow demon, and then fitted to the shadow demon.


    Together with the shadow katana in the hands of the shadow demon.


    Until this moment, Shadow Fiend really looks like a Shadow Warrior.


    On the huge shadow Guard, a set of uncommon martial heroism armor also emerged.


    The tyrannical Shadow Guard, which was originally imposing manner, has skyrocketed once again under the blessing of the Shadow Armor.


    ¡°The power of the shadow demon can actually skyrocket again in the case of anger.¡±


    ¡°This time, but it¡¯s really going to be a major event.¡±


    Baili Fenghua sucked in a cold breath.


    In the absence of Qi Le¡¯s Dragon¡¯s Prestige suppression, Baili Fenghua¡¯s battle strength can be equal to Shadow Demon.


    But in fact, this level is just not defeated.


    If you really want to speak of which, you will still be at a disadvantage.


    And now, the anger of the Shadow Fiend has made the power of the Shadow Fiend soar again.


    It broke this balance directly.


    Let the Scales of Victory begin to move towards the shadow demon side tilted.


    Baili Fenghua did not hesitate, but Baili Fenghua feared that his sacrifice would be worthless.


    ¡°I want to see, what else can you use to defeat me now.¡±


    The Shadow Demon exhaled a hot breath.


    rushed directly towards Qi Le.


    Now Qi Le, simply does not have any resistance. For Shadow Fiend, this is an extremely rare opportunity.


    ¡°Well, Shadow Demon¡¯s goal is to Qi Store Manager!¡±


    Baili Fenghua was shocked in his heart.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1137: The Wrathful Shadow Demon)¡­

 Chapter 1138

    Thinking of this, Baili Fenghua suddenly broke out at an unprecedented speed, and the latter came first to block the Shadow Demon.


    ¡°Clang¨C!¡±


    Under a loud noise, Seven Cardinal Sins and the shadow katana collided.


    The force of terror stirred up a wave of air and spread to the surroundings.


    In the previous battle on the ground, the ruins of the wall that were crushed into dust were immediately shaken out, raising smoke and dust in the sky.


    ¡°cough cough cough ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you let me think about it.¡±


    The smoke and dust scattered all around, choking Qi Le There was a violent cough.


    This kind of feeling of being choked in the nose and mouth is really uncomfortable.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, are you okay?¡±


    Baili Fenghua and the Shadow Demon paired up, and completely fell behind in strength.


    After a few steps back, I came to Qi Le¡¯s side.


    ¡°What can I have a problem, I¡¯m just a little tired.¡±


    Qi Le coughed hard twice before vomiting the ash in his mouth.


    Then he stood up swayingly, and took out a glass bottle filled with black liquid from his arms.


    Black coffee!


    After drinking black coffee, it instantly restores half of the spirit strength of the drinker.


    And within the next half an hour, the recovery speed of the drinker¡¯s spirit strength will be greatly improved.


    When fighting the Spirit of Demon Abyss before, Qi Le knew that he had no chance to consume it.


    So I haven¡¯t used too much spirit strength.


    At the end, all the spirit strength is blessed on top of the spiritual shock at one time and released.


    After all, whether it is Qi Le or the spirit of Demon Abyss, spirit strength has an upper limit.


    It¡¯s just that Qi Le¡¯s spirit strength recovery speed can¡¯t match the recovery speed of Demon Abyss spirit that¡¯s all.


    Moreover, it is also fortunate that the spirit of Demon Abyss is not a powerhouse-level power belonging to the Eastern Wilds.


    So there is no way to use Donghuang¡¯s Power of Heaven and Earth to instantly restore spirit strength.


    Otherwise, the probability that the mind shock will trigger the death effect will definitely be greatly reduced.


    Therefore, black coffee, a good thing that can be reversed at a critical moment, has been retained until now.


    ¡°Tons, tons¡ª!¡±


    Qi Le opened the cap and poured all the bitter black coffee in one breath.


    Then I wiped the black coffee on my face.


    The powerful spirit strength is released again.


    ¡°Then try again, Shadow Demon!¡±


    Qi Le transformed the Thousand Chance Ball into a Dualbladed Halberd, stretched out his hand and raised it, the blade pointed at the shadow not far away. magic.


    ¡°Just to my liking!¡±


    Shadow Demon is now full of anger and has nowhere to vent.


    Qi Le said to be his opponent, Shadow Demon couldn¡¯t ask for it.


    ¡°Finally, it was a substitution.¡±


    Baili Fenghua seemed a lot easier.


    Faced with Shadow Fiend alone, for Baili Fenghua, the pressure is not small.


    After all, there is the gap between strength and realm.


    ¡°Substitution? no no no, I think, when facing such a vicious enemy.¡±


    ¡°Heads-up is not the only choice.¡±


    Qi Le has no chivalrous spirit that can only be singled out.


    Why do you have to single out when you can siege.


    ¡°even more how, the people I¡¯m waiting for are almost there.¡±


    After Qi Le spreads the perception, he easily caught a few without adding Familiar breath disguised.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, Sect Master, are you all right.¡±


    The voice from far to near, accompanied by Le Zhengya¡¯s silhouette, appeared in the sky.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 11038: Why do you want to fight in a group)¡­

 Chapter 1139

    ¡°Qi Store Manager, Baili Sect Master, looking at you like this, the old man probably won¡¯t be late.¡±


    Gu Pingchuan has a faint smile on his face.


    At the same time as his figure appeared, perception had already locked the breath of Shadow Demon.


    ¡°Come at the right time, Dean Gu, Le Zheng Elder.¡±


    Qi Le verbally welcomed the arrival of Gu Pingchuan and Le Zhengya.


    ¡°Lezheng Elder, Dean Gu, why are you here?¡±


    Baili Fenghua looked at the two people standing in the sky with surprise.


    ¡°After handling the other two matters, I will naturally be able to free up my hands here to support.¡±


    Although Gu Pingchuan¡¯s tone is very relaxed.


    But Qi Le knows that dealing with the two summon magic arrays should not be as casually as in Gu Pingchuan¡¯s words.


    Otherwise, they should arrive earlier.


    ¡°The summon magic array of Moonlight Forest is processed very quickly, but there is a little trouble on the Glorious Star Empire.¡±


    After Le Zhengya came to Qi Le , I said briefly.


    Because Wolfhunter Clan committed public outrage in Moonlight Forest, and the Shadow Palace incident was exposed again.


    So when Le Zhengya led the people from all sects to the Moonlight Forest, the people in the Shadow Palace in the Moonlight Forest, as well as the clansman of Wolfhunter Clan, almost became the target of everyone shouting and beating.


    All the demi-human tribes provided a lot of help.


    The summon magic array arranged in Moonlight Forest is almost as easy as blowing off dust under the leadership of sect power.


    This is the bitter fruit buried by the Shadow Palace and Wolfhunter Clan.


    the evils we bring on ourselves are the hardest to bear.


    And on the Glorious Star Empire side.


    To be honest, Ling Ao did not think that the summon array would be temporarily arranged in Yaoguang City at the beginning.


    As a result, the best time was missed and the Demon Abyss creature was summoned out.


    However, the power placed around Glorious Star Empire is no joke.


    Especially in the case of the ten thousand years black turtle sitting in town.


    Demon Abyss creatures simply can¡¯t overcome any big storms.


    Then, members of the hidden Aristocratic Family also arrived and joined the battle.


    Although Yaoguang City was in battle, it was completely destroyed.


    But all Demon Abyss creatures were also left in the city of Glory.


    ¡°I have to say, Qi Store Manager, the golden winged griffins in your store, and Storm Wyvern. They have made great contributions.¡±


    Le Zhengya said in the end, still Don¡¯t forget to add a sentence.


    If there is no Golden Winged Griffon and Storm Wyvern as mounts, the squad formed will assist in the air.


    There is definitely no way to keep all Demon Abyss creatures in Yaoguang City.


    From this point, the Golden Winged Griffin and Storm Wyvern are indispensable.


    ¡°Since everything is solved, it is the best result.¡±


    ¡°Now, as long as the Shadow Demon is solved again, this conspiracy is all over. ¡± Le Qi whispered to slow.


    The nerves that had been tense were finally relaxed.


    It is definitely not difficult for four powerhouses of the same level to stay with Shadow Fiend.


    Gu Pingchuan, Le Zhengya, Baili Fenghua, and Qi Le.


    These four people are already considered to be the strongest battle strength in the Eastern Desolation.


    If there is still no way to deal with Shadow Demon.


    That Shadow Demon simply doesn¡¯t need the spirit of Summon Demon Abyss, he can deal with the entire East Demon by himself.


    ¡°That is natural, the old man has been a long time, and has not exerted his full strength.¡±


    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s start.¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1139: The Bitter Fruit Buried)¡­

 Chapter 1140

    The four perceptions are all locked to Shadow Fiend.


    Absolutely impossible to give the Shadow Demon half the probability of escape.


    ¡°Decades of plans were ruined.¡±


    ¡°Is the Shadow Palace really incompatible with Heaven and Earth?¡±


    At this moment, the demon didn¡¯t even think about running away.


    It¡¯s like Farewell My Concubine, squatting herself on the Wujiang River.


    When all the foundations are completely destroyed and surrounded by enemies, there is no hope of survival.


    Shadow Demon will not beg for mercy, nor will it escape.


    ¡°The Shadow Palace is gone, everything is gone.¡±


    ¡°This battle is probably my last battle.¡±


    ¡°Then let me see how strong the battle strength of the Eastern Wilds is!¡±


    Shadow Demon¡¯s shadow Katana shook and took the lead.


    Shadow Guard also let out a roar, and the enemies around moved towards attacked.


    ¡°It¡¯s a bit courageous.¡±


    Gu Pingchuan saw it, the magic power condensed on the staff immediately turned into magic, blessed on the three people around.


    In the face of agile opponents, Gu Pingchuan has a much better assist effect than offense.


    The Qi Le trio, who were fully blessed in various attributes, immediately moved towards Shadow Demon to greet them.


    Qi Le and Le Zhengya are the main players.


    Baili Fenghua serves as an assist to fill the gap in the offense.


    The fighting skills of the three people don¡¯t need to say much.


    Together, it is not an exaggeration to say that it is seamless.


    Even though Shadow Demon and Shadow Guard had the same mind, they were defeated steadily under the combined attack of Qi Le, Le Zhengya, and Baili Fenghua.


    The scars continue to appear on Shadow Demon.


    This is probably the most hearty battle in Shadow Fiend¡¯s life.


    All the power burst out unreservedly.


    Although I knew there was no chance of winning, I didn¡¯t shrink back at all.


    Until the end, Qi Le¡¯s Dualbladed Halberd pierced his chest.


    The violent Battle Qi rushed into the body of the Shadow Demon instantly, destroying all the vitality of the Shadow Demon.


    ¡°You could have become the famous powerhouse of the Eastern Wilderness.¡±


    ¡°But in the pursuit of power, I lost myself.¡±


    ¡°You , Do you regret it?¡±


    At the last moment, Qi Le looked directly at the eyes of Shadow Demon that had begun to distract, and suddenly asked.


    After the Shadow Demon heard Qi Le¡¯s question, his blood-stained palm slammed the Dualbladed Halberd¡¯s halberd.


    There seemed to be a gleam in the loose eyes.


    Slowly and firmly spit out four words.


    ¡°Eternal life¡­no regrets!¡±


    As expected, he is a formidable person who can endure for decades.


    Qi Le lowered his eyes after getting the answer, and the Dualbladed Halberd in his hand slammed hard.


    The expression in the eyes of Shadow Demon also completely disappeared.


    In Qi Le¡¯s mind, a prompt sound followed.


    system: ¡°Upgrade task: the conspiracy sweeping the entire Eastern Desolation, completed, and the task reward is being settled¡­¡±


    The promotion of the task completion appears, then it proves that the Shadow Palace is true Was wiped out.


    ¡°This one is true, it¡¯s over completely.¡±


    Qi Le took a step back, shaking off the blood beads on the Dualbladed Halberd.


    Then the Dualbladed Halberd was re-transfigured into a Thousand Machine Ball and put away.


    ¡°Dean Gu, Baili Sect Master, Lezheng Elder, since the matter is over, then I will leave first.¡±


    ¡± I will leave the rest to you Now.¡±


    Qi Le shook his head, feeling a little faint, and the feeling of sleepiness appeared again.


    This is a side effect of black coffee.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 110: The Last Battle)¡­

 Chapter 1141

    That¡¯s why Qi Le became so sleepy.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager rest assured, we will take care of the rest.¡±


    Gu Pingchuan knew that Qi Le was afraid of trouble, so he gave up.


    And the thing about the Shadow Palace is completely over here.


    For the rest, the requirements for battle strength are not great.


    It just needs to consume a lot of manpower and material resources that¡¯s all.


    Even more how, this time against the Shadow Palace, Qi Le¡¯s contribution is definitely the greatest.


    Let Qi Le do more.


    Gu Pingchuan and the others are also a little bit embarrassed.


    Qi Le clicked nodded.


    Then the power of the empty boots was activated, the Space Gate opened, stepped out in one step, and disappeared from the Ruins of Dragon.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to Qi Le in the store, he didn¡¯t even go to the lobby on the first floor.


    Space Gate opened directly in the bedroom on the second floor.


    Qi Le, who has experienced such a big battle, now just wants to sleep well.


    And the task rewards are also being settled, just right.


    The settlement will be completed when you wake up.


    And this time, I slept directly until 2nd day.


    Qi Le sat up in a daze and stretched hard.


    It feels really comfortable to wake up naturally.


    Go take a shower again, all the fatigue will be eliminated thoroughly.


    ¡°Huh¡­ finally came alive.¡±


    Qi Le walked out of the bathroom, wiped the drops of water from his hair with a towel, and sat on the chair .


    Then I called out system in my head.


    ¡°System, system! Are you there? System are you there?¡±


    System: ¡°Shut up, the host, the system is busy, just tell me something.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll just say it.¡±


    Qi Le cleared his throat, and then solemnly asked: ¡°What is Xi¡¯er going to be able to resurrect?¡±


    For Qi Le, among the tasks at this time, the biggest regret is that Yue Xi¡¯er was killed.


    Fortunately, system can resurrect Yue Xi¡¯er.


    So Qi Le immediately thought of this question.


    As for the task reward, it has to be a little later.


    system: ¡°This thing is very simple. After you defeated the Spirit of Demon Abyss, the Heaven and Earth luck it carried has been acquired by this world of the Eastern Wilderness.¡±


    system: ¡°So for the host, Power of Heaven and Earth will help you resurrect the Store Assistant.¡±


    system: ¡°So the host, you only need to take out the secret order of the sky and make a promise Just wish.¡±


    Epic consumables, secret orders of the sky.


    A desire of the user can be realized within the scope allowed by Power of Heaven and Earth.


    If you don¡¯t mention system, Qi Le might have forgotten it.


    However, Qi Le suddenly understood when system was mentioned.


    ¡°Your two-pen system, you are paying a small price for big rewards in return!¡±


    This two-pen system turned out to be a secret order in the end.


    If this is the case, Qi Le will be able to rescue Yue Xi¡¯er on the spot, where it is necessary to negotiate terms with the system.


    system: ¡°The host¡¯s words are wrong, the function of the secret order of the sky, although it is indeed very difficult to deal with, but it is also impossible to resurrect the dead.¡±


    system : ¡°If you don¡¯t have the help of this system to resurrect this kind of thing, the host can still think about it.¡±


    If you want to resuscitate the dead, at least two conditions must be met.


    One is the existence of the soul, and the other is the existence of the carrier.


    In this regard, you can actually refer to Xing Lian¡¯s situation.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 11041: Method of Resurrection)¡­

 Chapter 1142

    So anyway, it is impossible to resurrect.


    In the end, he signed a two-soul contract with Lan Zi¡¯er in order to continue to exist.


    And Yue Xi¡¯er is because the Bloodline Strength is completely stripped, resulting in life force exhaustion.


    This kind of thing, even if it is a double puppet, cannot be judged as a fatal injury.


    Because life force is exhausted, it is like exhaustion of life essence.


    No matter how powerful the double puppet is, there is no way to extend its lifespan.


    It is precisely because of this that Qi Le feels powerless.


    However, fortunately.


    Although the life force is exhausted, Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s body is still there.


    And the soul is also preserved intact.


    But these two problems are easy to solve.


    Whether it is the soul or the fleshy body, there are many ways to save it.


    However, the next step is the difficulty.


    Before death, no matter what, it¡¯s all within a reasonable range.


    Even if it is a double puppet that is immune to one death, it will save the holder before death.


    The recovery of the dead is a reversal of the rules between Heaven and Earth.


    No matter what method is used.


    Even though the soul can struggle on whilst at death¡¯s door, it is impossible to truly come alive.


    At most, it means finding a suitable carrier body possession.


    Let the soul survive for a while that¡¯s all.


    Bone Dragon originally thought that this is the case.


    In fact, Qi Le prevented Bone Dragon at the beginning, and this is also considered in it.


    After body possession, the body will reject the soul.


    If you want cultivation, simply is impossible.


    And the soul after the body possession will increase the consumption of the body¡¯s life force.


    So this way of survival, simply is not a resurrection, it can only be regarded as struggling on whilst at death¡¯s door.


    However, the resurrection mentioned by system is the real resurrection.


    Moreover, with the help of the will of Heaven and Earth in this world of the Eastern Desolation, the resurrection is justified.


    This kind of thing, probably only a system that can communicate the world¡¯s will can do it.


    ¡°Is it that I blamed you?¡±


    Qi Le said something suspiciously.


    But without the slightest hesitation, he took out the secret order of heaven.


    Although the Secret Order of the Sky is very precious, in Qi Le¡¯s view, as long as it can resurrect Yue Xi¡¯er, it can be used.


    No matter how precious consumables are, they are also used.


    Otherwise, what is the difference with a carrot.


    Before it was used, the Secret Order of the Sky was a golden token covered with mysterious lines.


    Above this token, there is a very unique word ¡°Heaven¡±.


    The word ¡°Heaven¡± is the aggregation of Power of Heaven and Earth.


    ¡°Must come alive.¡±


    Qi Le took a deep breath, and then held the secret of heaven in his hand.


    Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s body, Qi Le has already taken it back from the system.


    At this moment, I was lying quietly in front of Qi Le.


    ¡°Please help me, resurrect Yue Xi¡¯er!¡±


    Before the voice fell, the secret order of the sky shook suddenly.


    The mysterious lines on the golden token began to emit dazzling rays of light.


    The word ¡°Heaven¡± on the secret order of the sky gradually dissipated and turned into a trace of Power of Heaven and Earth, which was integrated into Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s body.


    At the same time, Qi Le can feel that there is a vast breath condensing between Heaven and Earth.


    Then he was sent into Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s body.


    ¡°System, what is this?¡±


    Qi Le felt something was wrong, so he asked quickly in his mind.


    At this time, you must never setback.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 142: Must come alive!)¡­

 Chapter 1143

    system: ¡°Just host you I don¡¯t need it for the time being, so I sent it to the person you want to resurrect that¡¯s all.¡±


    Heaven and Earth luck!


    This is a good thing.


    Good things that can make countless powerhouses flock to.


    Shadow Demon has worked so hard to plot against for decades, isn¡¯t it just for the luck of Heaven and Earth?


    The result is now.


    Heaven and Earth from the Eastern Desolation directly gave a free copy.


    In this moment, Yue Xi¡¯er was not only able to be resurrected perfectly, but also a blessing in disguise.


    With Heaven and Earth luck, you can get the favor of Power of Heaven and Earth.


    Invisibly, it greatly enhanced Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s cultivation aptitude, innate talent, and potential.


    More importantly, having the luck of Heaven and Earth on your back is equivalent to obtaining a pass to be promoted to the powerhouse level.


    ¡°This is really a great gift.¡±


    After listening to system¡¯s explanation, Qi Le immediately felt relieved.


    In this way, the Road of Cultivation after Yue Xi¡¯er is even brighter.


    With the will of Heaven and Earth of the Eastern Wilderness, anyone who wants to trouble Yue Xi¡¯er will have to be struck by lightning before he takes action.


    ¡°Finally, it was not in vain that I tried my best to leave the spirit of Demon Abyss in the hardships and dangers of the Eastern Wilderness.¡±


    Qi Le suddenly felt that the Heaven of the Eastern Wilderness And Earth¡¯s will is much more generous than system.


    system: ¡°Host, I seem to feel that you are thinking about something unfounded.¡±


    Sure enough, this Erbi system likes to look around when it¡¯s okay.


    ¡°No, how could I think about those weird things.¡±


    ¡°I was just thinking that Heaven and Earth in the Eastern Desolation will make the spirit of Demon Abyss so generous I have given away all the remaining Heaven and Earth luck. Isn¡¯t it a loss?¡±


    Qi Le asked this question, it is typical to get cheap and sell well.


    By the way, it can also vaguely compare the stingy things of system.


    system: ¡°Host you think too much. This system may do such a generous thing, but Heaven and Earth has more will than this system.¡±


    ¡°àÒ¡­¡­¡±


    Qi Le immediately expressed disdain for system¡¯s self-selling boast.


    Qi Le is very clear. This two-part system is only low in IQ, and has nothing to do with generosity.


    The only advantage is that the things that have been fooled will never go back.


    And even if compelled by circumstances is ready to go back, this two-part system will give equivalent or even super-value compensation.


    But, anyway.


    If system is boastful and generous, Qi Le will never agree with it.


    system: ¡°¡­¡±


    system: ¡°Host, do you still want to know the reason?¡±


    ¡°Yes, of course, system, your lord If there are a lot, don¡¯t worry about such trivial matters.¡±


    Qi Le quickly put away his disdainful expression, his face straightened, and said seriously.


    You still have to give the face you should give.


    Otherwise, the Erbi system would really fly into a rage out of humiliation, but it would be bad.


    system: ¡°That¡¯s right, the system will let you go this time a lot.¡±


    ¡°It really is a massive system.¡±


    ¡°Then let Master System continue to explain why Heaven and Earth will not lose their will.¡±


    Qi Le immediately changed to a frivolous look.


    It can be heard from the previous words of system, although Heaven and Earth of the Eastern Desolation will transport a large amount of Heaven and Earth Qi to Yue Xi¡¯er.


    But for the will of Heaven and Earth in the Eastern Desolation, it is an absolutely no-loss business.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter Thousand 143: Heaven and Earth Will Never Lose)¡­

 Chapter 1144

    The reason for this, apart from the Heaven and Earth will itself, is probably only known by the system possesses great magical power.


    system: ¡°Actually, the reason is very simple.¡±


    system: ¡°At first, the lifeblood of the East Desolation was shattered, and Heaven and Earth¡¯s luck was almost completely exhausted. I want to Recovery, there is no time for hundreds of thousands of years, it is almost impossible.¡±


    system: ¡°Because this is a complete recovery from scratch.¡±


    system: ¡°And after the host killed the spirit of Demon Abyss, the Heaven and Earth luck carried by the spirit of Demon Abyss was acquired by the Eastern Wilderness. It is equivalent to a seed. It only needs enough nutrients to take root and grow. Become a towering tree.¡±


    system: ¡°So, the host saves hundreds of thousands of years for the will of Heaven and Earth in the Eastern Desolation, but what you get is just a little bit of Heaven and Earth luck. , Do you still think this guy is generous?¡±


    Obviously, ¡°this guy¡± in the system¡¯s mouth refers to the will of Heaven and Earth in the Eastern Desolation.


    Those who dare to use this tone to call Heaven and Earth¡¯s will, I am afraid there is only this system of fearing nothing in Heaven or Earth.


    After listening to system¡¯s explanation, Qi Le also fell into contemplation.


    Co-authoring myself still gave Heaven and Earth a job.


    According to the system, this is equivalent to at first, and there is no luck for Heaven and Earth in the Eastern Desolation.


    To recover, it is difficult to re-evolve single-celled organisms into these countless species.


    And now, the Heaven and Earth luck carried by the spirit of Demon Abyss is acquired by the Eastern Wilderness.


    The difficulty of evolving from the beginning is suddenly reduced to the same level as planting trees.


    Speaking of which, no matter how you count it, the will of Heaven and Earth in the East Desolation is a big profit.


    And by the way, the two systems that make a lot of money together.


    With the stingy character of the system, if you know that killing the spirit of Demon Abyss is so helpful to the will of Heaven and Earth, you may be able to find the will of Heaven and Earth.


    In the end, Qi Le was the only one who lost.


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Qi Le originally wanted to curse.


    But after thinking about it, I felt that cursing seemed not very good, so I still endured it.


    ¡°System, I think we can discuss it again.¡±


    ¡°Since you all earn that many, don¡¯t you think you should give me an extra share.¡±


    Qi Le coughed hard, and then said righteously.


    system: ¡°Host, please rest assured, this system will definitely not forget you after getting the benefits.¡±


    This is an admission.


    This Erbi system really benefits from Heaven and Earth¡¯s will!


    ¡°Okay, I remember what you said.¡±


    ¡°Now give me the reward for the settlement of the upgrade task.¡±


    Qi Le solemnly Speaking of the matter.


    Compared with the promise of the system illusory, the reward for the upgrade task is more real.


    And in the mission this time, Qi Le killed the spirit of Demon Abyss and made great efforts in eradicating the Shadow Palace.


    In theory, the rewards will certainly not be small.


    If it is missing, it must be that system has swallowed it in private.


    system: ¡°Host, please don¡¯t worry, the upgrade task reward is being settled¡­¡±


    However, Qi Le did not think of this reply from system.


    ¡°You have settled for one day, why are you still settled?¡±


    Qi Le raised his brows and said slowly.


    ¡°Is your Erbi system because the configuration is too low, so the amount of calculation can¡¯t keep up now, don¡¯t you plan to upgrade the configuration first?¡±


    .. You can Click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1144: Configuration is too low)¡­

 Chapter 1145

    system: ¡°Stupid host, shut up to this system.¡±


    system: ¡°This system is not waiting for that guy to check out this system before this system can settle the bill for you. What¡¯s the hurry. ¡±


    Qi Le understood as soon as he said this.


    Why does the system say that Heaven and Earth of the East Desolation is stingy, and the tone is still so bad.


    It turned out to be arrears of wages.


    So speaking of which, Heaven and Earth in the Eastern Desolation is still a Black-hearted Boss.


    This is really interesting.


    ¡°Well, if you wait, remember to settle the reward for me earlier.¡±


    Qi Le scratched the back of his head and said with a smile.


    If it is the system, Qi Le can still urge it.


    But this time is the reason for Heaven and Earth¡¯s will, and Qi Le really has no place to urge it.


    system: ¡°Relax, this system has always been honest, and host your rewards, this system will definitely settle it to you immediately.¡±


    After that, the system disappeared. .


    Qi Le didn¡¯t bother the system anymore, but sat quietly beside Yue Xi¡¯er.


    Silently waiting for Yue Xi¡¯er to wake up.


    The Power of Heaven and Earth on the Secret Order of Heaven is still slowly being injected into Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s body.


    But looking at the rays of light gradually dimming on the Secret Order of the Sky, we know that the Power of Heaven and Earth contained in the Secret Order of the Sky is almost exhausted.


    Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s life force, under the warm nourishment of Power of Heaven and Earth, has also been replenished, and it has even become more vigorous.


    And the Bloodline Strength of Yue Xi¡¯er was also restored.


    And with the blessing of Heaven and Earth¡¯s luck, it becomes stronger.


    If nothing happens, the Bloodline Strength after Yue Xi¡¯er has fully recovered will not be weaker than the ancestors of Ancient Era.


    The powerhouse level is almost doomed.


    Slowly, with the help of Power of Heaven and Earth, the soul of Yue Xi¡¯er gradually merged into the fleshy body.


    After a while, Qi Le saw Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s eyelashes tremble slightly.


    The fingers also made subtle movements.


    ¡°Did you succeed?¡±


    Qi Le held his breath and looked nervously at Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s peaceful face.


    That delicate and charming face still has a trace of paleness at this moment, and people can¡¯t help but want to pity it when they look at it.


    The process of regaining consciousness does not take too long.


    Yue Xi¡¯er slowly opened his eyes under the trembling of eyelashes.


    My eyes are full of confusion.


    ¡°Xi¡¯er, how do you feel when you wake up?¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s heart suddenly burst, and then resisted his excitement and asked softly.


    In the face of people waking up from a long coma, it is better to be quiet at first.


    ¡°Store Manager¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°I, what happened to me? I remember¡­¡­¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er looked at with confused eyes Qi Le seems to be remembering something.


    Then soon, Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s pale face showed a look of horror.


    There is a big horror between life and death.


    People who have never experienced it will not understand.


    ¡°No, nothing happened, just a dream that¡¯s all.¡±


    ¡°Now everything is over.¡±


    Qi Le is also in People who have died countless times in Trial Space know the terrifying part.


    So immediately hugged Yue Xi¡¯er and comforted softly in her ear.


    The warmth in the embrace made Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s eyes gradually clear.


    The terrifying sight that lingered in my mind also began to disappear gradually, until finally disappeared completely.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1145: Awakening)¡­

 Chapter 1146

    ¡°This should not be a dream.¡±


    ¡± If it is a dream, Xi¡¯er hopes that he will never wake up.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er was held in his arms by Qi Le, his face was slightly hot, and he said like a dream .


    ¡°Of course this is not a dream.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe it, you can pinch yourself, but be careful not to pinch me.¡±


    Qi Le Speaking with a smile.


    Being able to joke and speak normally, it proves that Yue Xi¡¯er has recovered.


    The next step is to rest for a while, and wait for a complete recovery.


    Yue Xi¡¯er listened to Qi Le and really pinched himself.


    ¡°Pain¡­¡±


    ¡°Store Manager, this is not a dream, it¡¯s really not a dream, very good.¡±


    ¡°Xi¡¯er can stay again I


    ¡®m by the Store Manager.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er seemed to use a lot of effort, and after a cry of pain, he hugged Qi Le hard.


    This caused Qi Le to suddenly raise his hands, feeling a little at a loss.


    Poor Qi Le two lives as a human, and ended up being single for two lifetimes.


    When it comes to single experience, Qi Le is definitely professional.


    And this strange atmosphere lasted until Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s face was flushed, and some sorry loosened his arms, bowed his head and sat aside, before it was over.


    ¡°What to do, what to do!¡±


    ¡°Because I was so excited, I hugged Store Manager. Store Manager won¡¯t be angry, right.¡±


    ¡°But¡­ the arms of Store Manager are so warm¡­ Ah! Xi¡¯er what are you thinking!¡±


    ¡°So shy, really shy!¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er sat in the corner silently, his mind was in chaos.


    His face was also flushed from shyness.


    There was a strange silence in the room.


    But in this scene, Qi Le calmed down instead.


    ¡°You are okay, it is the best thing.¡±


    ¡°Welcome back, Xi¡¯er.¡±


    Qi Le reached out to Yue Xi¡¯er On his head, and then gently rubbed Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s head.


    The silky hair was rubbed a little messy by Qi Le.


    But Yue Xi¡¯er narrowed his eyes with some enjoyment, and made a small sound from his throat.


    It¡¯s like a kitten.


    No, the ancestor of the moon cat clan should be a cat.


    ¡°If you feel tired, take a break, don¡¯t worry about things in the store.¡±


    Qi Le said while rubbing Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s head. .


    Anyway, Yue Shuangxue is looking at the store.


    The labor force that should be squeezed still has to be squeezed.


    ¡°en. ¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er obediently clicked nodded.


    By this time, Yue Xi¡¯er also recognized it. This room is the bedroom on the second floor of the shop.


    But it¡¯s not the second bedroom, it¡¯s probably the master bedroom.


    ¡°Resting in the Store Manager¡¯s room¡­¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er felt a little dizzy when he thought about this.


    ¡°Then I will go out first, remember to call me if you have anything.¡±


    ¡°Um¡­¡±


    Qi Le confirms that Yue Xi¡¯er is not After other questions, he got up and left the room.


    After going out for so long, Qi Le is really worried.


    I don¡¯t know what the store will look like when Yue Shuangxue is looking at the store.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Why are your reactions so slow, the shadow assassin is here, but you are avoiding it!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the same again, say How many times has it been for you.¡±


    ¡°And you, the dungeon is not so clean, how to cooperate? How many times have you said, there must be cooperation between the teams!¡±


    ¡± And here, you guys¡­ Qi Le!¡±


    ¡°When did you come back?¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (first One hundred and forty-six chapters: single experience)¡­

 Chapter 1147

    I almost slipped and fell off the partition between the decks.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s pretty cool.¡±


    Qi Le raised his eyebrows and looked at Yue Shuangxue playfully.


    ¡°This, this¡­¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this there are not many people in the store? I¡¯ll come over and instruct them, these rookies, it is an extra service.¡±


    p>


    Yue Shuangxue explained with a smile.


    It¡¯s just that the more you say it, the less confident your voice becomes.


    ¡°Guide? You just came here to laugh at it.¡±


    Qi Le unceremoniously exposed the true purpose of Yue Shuangxue.


    Laughing at the rookie¡¯s fighting skills can be regarded as Yue Shuangxue¡¯s daily pastime.


    Fortunately, Yue Shuangxue didn¡¯t get started personally, so he went to The New World Mode to wander around.


    Otherwise, Qi Le must be regarded as Yue Shuangxue a resignation without permission.


    But it¡¯s almost the same now.


    Fortunately, Qi Le has thought of this situation a long time ago, so let the system stare at the store in advance to avoid any trouble.


    From now on, it seems that there is no major problem with the store¡¯s operation.


    ¡°But forget it, the past few days have worked hard for you.¡±


    ¡°Just do what you want. I¡¯ll come to the store.¡±


    Qi Le waved his hand and said nothing more.


    After all, for a little kitty, there is really nothing to look forward to.


    And from the system, Qi Le can also know.


    In fact, Yue Shuangxue still restrained himself during the opening of the store.


    ¡°Really? Very good!¡±


    Yue Shuangxue hearing this, immediately ran to buy three bottles of black coffee, and then occupied a deck.


    The New World Mode, open, enter!


    ¡°Huh¡­Finally, everything is calm again.¡±


    ¡°When the Shadow Palace is finished, the traffic in the store should slowly recover. Right.¡±


    Qi Le dragged a recliner to the counter, and then lay down lazily.


    ¡°Hey, Boss, you move much faster than us.¡±


    Before Qi Le lay down, the store door was pushed open.


    Qi Le looked up.


    It was discovered that Xue Lang walked into the store with the members of the Blood Wolf Group.


    But each of these guys has the appearance of having endured the hardships of a long journey, and the equipment on their bodies also has varying degrees of damage.


    And all of them have wounds of different depths.


    But most of the wounds have healed.


    Only a small part is still bleeding, so I wrap it up with a bandage.


    However, by looking at the complexion on the faces of the people in the Blood Wolf Group, these injuries should not have affected them.


    Well, mercenary is the life of edge of a knife licking blood.


    Being injured is as normal as drinking water and eating.


    If you are afraid of being injured, then you are a mercenary.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you¡­?¡±


    Qi Le was surprised by Xue Lang and the others¡¯ dress up and sat up from the recliner.


    It looks like you should go to clinic and drugstore.


    What are you doing here?


    ¡°What else? I was dragged by the president of Guild of Huang Yuan to do coolies.¡±


    Xue Lang spread his hands, complaining a bit.


    The president of Huang Yuan Guild is Ling Ao.


    In this way, people from the Blood Wolf Group should have participated in the battle in Yaoguang City.


    ¡°Then you guys just came back from Glorious Star Empire?¡±


    Qi Le looked up and down Xue Lang, and then asked aloud.


    ¡°Yes, Yaoguang City came back just now.¡±


    Xue Lang clicked nodded, and then lifts the head, his eyes a little bright.


    Speaking of this, Xue Lang suddenly became energetic.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 11047: The Returning Blood Wolf Group)¡­

 Chapter 1148

    ¡°Fortunately, there is a double doll, so there is no brother sacrifice.¡±


    ¡°You still have to thank Boss for this.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a pity The thing is, The New World Mode has no new activities recently, and the double puppet is gone.¡±


    Xue Lang said at the end, his tone seemed a little bit resentful.


    The voice made Qi Le¡¯s cold hair stand up.


    ¡°There will be new activities, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Qi Le said quickly.


    But from Xue Lang¡¯s words, Qi Le also roughly understands the situation in Yaoguang City.


    The summon demon array arranged in Yaoguang City, which put a lot of corpses of Heroic Rank powerhouse as sacrifices.


    The Demon Abyss creature that summon comes out, the strength is not that low.


    So most of the customers who were eligible to participate in the battle were called by Ling Ao.


    Customers in Qi Le¡¯s small store, the force formed by them is much stronger than most forces.


    Especially under the support of various equipment, medicine pill.


    The power composed of the customers of Qi Le shop was the real backbone in the battle of Yaoguang City.


    ¡°No wonder the store are the only ones!¡±


    Qi Le this time can be regarded as finding the reason.


    He worked so hard to eradicate the Shadow Palace, but Ling Ao was actually digging a corner.


    ¡°Brothers, fighting this time, it¡¯s hard work!¡±


    ¡°Just take whatever you want!¡±


    ¡°The consumption of this time, Guild¡¯s consumption The president said that he is all-inclusive!¡±


    Xue Lang didn¡¯t care about Qi Le¡¯s thoughts. Instead, after chatting, he shouted aloud to the members of the Blood Wolf Group.


    However, given that Qi Le stores have always not credited them.


    So maybe Xue Lang will go to Ling Ao for reimbursement.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Captain, we won¡¯t be polite.¡±


    ¡°My Storm Wyvern is gone. If I don¡¯t pay back this time, I will definitely not stop. ¡± ¡± your Storm Wyvern not even, but even I did stand-up dolls. ¡± ¡± line of the line, drink drink! ¡±


    After the members of the Blood Wolf Group got the permission, hehe haha ??immediately went to the small round table and sat down.


    Then a bottle of cold beer was filled.


    Next is to put Sprite and mineral water next to it.


    After all, for customers, there is only one bottle of cold beer a day, which is obviously not enough to drink.


    Then it¡¯s time to serve.


    Fried chicken wings, double cheese beef burger, small dragon shrimp.


    Anyone who brings meat will have one portion each.


    As for the others, we will order them when we finish eating them.


    A small round table sits on four or five people and puts snacks and drinks on the table, just like eating a banquet.


    But it¡¯s much more lively than having a banquet.


    Fortunately, everyone still remembers the rules in the Qi Le shop. Even if it is boasting to show off, they will pay attention not to make it too loud.


    But there are still a lot of things about pushing cups and changing cups and clinking cups to persuade each other.


    The life of a mercenary is so simple, after the battle is a carnival.


    If you don¡¯t have fun in time, maybe it will be gone next time.


    But as long as you don¡¯t usually put in flags such as ¡°Go home and get married after this battle¡± or ¡°Stop your hands when you finish this time mission¡±, nothing will happen.


    ¡°The matters of Yaoguang City can actually be handled very quickly. Those who go there will probably be back in the store tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°We are the first Hurry back.¡±


    Xue Lang also held a bottle of cold beer in his hand, and said while drinking.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 11048: The Life of Mercenaries)¡­

 Chapter 1149

    Qi Le glanced at the cold beer in Xue Lang¡¯s hand and spoke slowly.


    There are a lot of customers who were found by Ling Ao this time, and Gu Pingchuan temporarily closed the three major academies for the safety of the students.


    That¡¯s why the customers in the store are like now, with three or two kittens.


    Fortunately, after the Blood Wolf Group came back, it can be regarded as filling the store with a touch of life.


    ¡°Then I¡¯m going to have a drink with brothers, Boss.¡±


    Xue Lang hiccuped before he said aloud.


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Qi Le nodded.


    Cold beer is a drink served in summer, and it is estimated that it will be gone in a while.


    Drink more now.


    But when it comes to restricting summer supplies, Qi Le touched his chin and turned to grab a vanilla ice cream cone.


    When Qi Le looked back, he saw someone who was a little surprising.


    ¡°Flame Sovereign, and¡­Paladin?¡±


    Qi Le looked at the tall man standing beside Ling Ao.


    That armor looks very dazzling.


    But with Qi Le¡¯s memory, this kind of Heroic Rank powerhouse that has been in the store once, probably will have an impression no matter how long it takes.


    It¡¯s just something you want to remember.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, long time no see, I apologize for the unpleasantness of the last time.¡±


    After Paladin entered the store, this was the first sentence.


    Speaking of which, Paladin¡¯s first visit to Qi Le shop was the last time the eight Great Influences from the Eastern Wilderness gathered for a meeting.


    At that time, Paladin was a bit rude, and there was indeed a little feud with Qi Le.


    But Qi Le didn¡¯t take it to heart.


    Just kidding, this kind of unpleasant things are usually a lot, if you keep them in your heart, you must not be angry.


    However, Paladin apologized as soon as he came up, and Qi Le couldn¡¯t talk about it again.


    Don¡¯t hit the smiley person with your hand.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s all over, don¡¯t mention it anymore.¡±


    Qi Le waved his hand and spoke generously.


    ¡°Ashamed of being inferior with the aura of the Store Manager.¡±


    ¡°Able to help Glorious Star Empire in times of crisis, regardless of previous suspicion, this kind of tolerance really makes


    I am ashamed of it.¡±


    Paladin said very humbly.


    For self-proclaimed oneself, it is also very humble use of ¡°below¡±.


    It can be seen that Rong Yukuo¡¯s sacrifice was a blow to Paladin.


    However, compared to the Paladin of arrogant and despotic, which relied on greater strength than at first, the Paladin now really looks like a Knight.


    Humility, honesty, honor, justice.


    Compassion, bravery, spirit, sacrifice.


    Knight¡¯s eight virtues, Rong Yukuo did all the things he should do as a Knight before he died.


    And Paladin, also because of Rong Yukuo, began to reflect on himself.


    ¡°Paladin is polite. If you really want to thank you for these things, it might be more appropriate to thank Flame Sovereign.¡±


    Qi Le knows that Paladin said it may belong to the customers in the store. thing.


    After all, Xue Lang previously said that the strength of the customers of the Qi Le store is the backbone of the battle of the city of Glory.


    However, those people were called by Ling Ao.


    It has nothing to do with Qi Le.


    ¡°No, I think Qi Store Manager may have misunderstood it.¡±


    ¡°I thank Qi Store Manager because Qi Store Manager was able to immediately inform after the conspiracy of the Shadow Palace was discovered. Other forces come to rescue Glorious Star Empire.¡±


    ¡°If not, Glorious Star Empire may be in ruins now.¡±


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below. ¡°Record this time (Chapter 11049: Changes in Paladin)¡­

 Chapter 1150

    ¡°It won¡¯t happen again in the future. There¡¯s a war.¡±


    ¡°This matter also has to be many thanks to the Store Manager.¡±


    Paladin laughed, and then said seriously.


    Ling Ao also clicked nodded next to it, indicating that Paladin¡¯s words are not false.


    ¡°It¡¯s just no effort at all that¡¯s all. In front of this major event, personal trivial things can¡¯t be considered.¡±


    Qi Le said lightly.


    Actually, I didn¡¯t take that incident to heart.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager is humble.¡±


    After Paladin said this sentence, he did not continue.


    Only in my heart, I admire Qi Le¡¯s noble character more and more.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not talk about this.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if Paladin is here this time, what do I need?¡±


    Qi Le jumps After this topic, I asked aloud.


    It stands to reason that Glorious Star Empire has just gone through this kind of battle, and it is time to rebuild.


    Paladin is coming, and shouldn¡¯t come at this time.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, Paladin is here this time to buy a batch of medicine pills and equipment, and then return to Glorious Star Empire.¡±


    Ling Ao said in a timely manner to answer Qi Le¡¯s question.


    In the previous battle of Yaoguang City, Paladin saw the battle strength of customers in Qi Le shop.


    I also learned about these powerful equipment and medicine pill from Ling Ao.


    So after the battle was over, I immediately rushed to Cloudmist City.


    When I didn¡¯t know it before, that¡¯s it.


    Now I know, if I can¡¯t buy a batch any longer, the loss will be too great.


    ¡°Is there a purchase list?¡±


    Qi Le didn¡¯t expect. After the war this time, Paladin would bring the first big deal.


    ¡°No, because the reconstruction of Glorious Star Empire requires a lot of financial resources, so the budget at this time is not much.¡±


    ¡°And this time, it is only Glorious who is preparing to replace the equipment. Star Empire imperial city, other city-states need to be regained, and then stabilized before considering.¡±


    When Paladin talked about this, his eyes became a little sharp.


    Taking advantage of the Glorious Star Empire chaos at this time, there are not a few city-states who want to support themselves.


    So after the war, the white clothed priest was responsible for the reconstruction.


    And Paladin is responsible for fighting these rebellions.


    This time I came to buy equipment and medicine pill for this purpose.


    I want to turn the City Guard of Glorious Star Empire imperial city into a truly powerful division.


    ¡°Then I understand.¡±


    Qi Le clicked nodded.


    Regarding the housework of Glorious Star Empire, Qi Le is not interested in mixing.


    But according to Paladin¡¯s conditions: the budget is not sufficient, for the time being only equipped with Glorious Star Empire imperial city.


    Qi Le knew that what Paladin wanted was basically Ordinary Level equipment, plus a small amount of good-level equipment.


    As for the types, there is no limit.


    This kind of customer is the customer Qi Le needs most.


    Because of the purchase channels of egg ponds, there is really no way to determine what products will be next.


    If there is a purchase list, there is a high probability that some unpopular weapons and armors will be left.


    Then they can only be piled up in the warehouse, waiting to be sold slowly.


    Fortunately, these products do not have a shelf life, this thing.


    Basically, there is no such thing as being overwhelmed.


    Otherwise Qi Le could die.


    But with customers like Paladin, Qi Le can happily empty the inventory of unpopular products.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter One Hundred and Fifty: The First Big Sale After the War)¡­

 Chapter 1151

    This kind of thing happens often.


    Qi Le is also used to it.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, Qi Le watched the last customer leave.


    Then closed the store door.


    ¡°It feels very fulfilling to be busy occasionally.¡±


    Qi Le moved his shoulders, then stretched his waist vigorously.


    This is the so-called intermittent excess energy.


    Most of them appear on a sudden whim after a long period of idleness.


    But it does not appear often.


    ¡°Little Xue, don¡¯t you sleep tonight?¡±


    Qi Le glanced at Yue Shuangxue who was still in the deck, and asked aloud.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go up in a while.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue said lazily while holding a glass bottle of black coffee.


    Qi Le is a symbolic question, whether you can get the answer or not.


    So it was just nodded, and then went up to the second floor.


    Push open the bedroom door, Yue Xi¡¯er already not in inside.


    Probably I went back to my room.


    But the pillows and quilts in Qi Le¡¯s room are neatly stacked.


    ¡°After a busy day, I am really a little tired.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s wash and sleep early today. By tomorrow, there should be more customers in the store.¡±


    Qi Le yawned, then took a towel and walked into the bathroom.


    ¡­¡­


    The first floor.


    Yue Shuangxue is holding a Membership Card and is chatting with Yue Xi¡¯er.


    ¡°Xi¡¯er, how about it? I haven¡¯t been discovered by Qi Le.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue said something like an invitation.


    ¡°Fortunately, I cleaned up quickly. I went out before the Store Manager came back.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er laughed at hehe¡¯s answer, still with a faint look on his face flush.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s tired or something.


    ¡°That¡¯s good, but you have rested in Qi Le¡¯s room for a day, can you still sleep at night?¡±


    Yue Shuangxue asked, shaking his tail.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, you can chat with me.¡±


    ¡°I am waiting for you in the room, when will you come up?¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er Lie on his quilt with his calves curled up and down behind him.


    ¡°Wait a minute, I¡¯ll make another picture.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue glanced at the glass bottle next to him and found that the black coffee inside was gone, so he said slowly To.


    And Qi Le probably never dreamed that Yue Shuangxue would still have this kind of function.


    ¡­¡­


    The cool breeze at night is always particularly pleasant.


    After Qi Le came out of the bathroom, he wiped his hair while sitting by the window to blow the air.


    system: ¡°Host, the upgrade task rewards are settled.¡±


    system: ¡°Do you want to claim it now?¡±


    The sudden voice in my mind makes Qi The movement of Le¡¯s hands paused.


    Then I asked with some surprise: ¡°Did that Black-hearted Boss finally check out for you?¡±


    system: ¡°Yes, that guy checked out the system. So this system will inform you immediately.¡±


    Qi Le can¡¯t help but take a look at the system a bit.


    I didn¡¯t expect this stingy system, but I didn¡¯t immediately think about how to embezzle it, but settled the task reward very honestly.


    ¡°Then get it now.¡±


    Qi Le confirmed in his mind.


    system: ¡°The upgrade task is completed, and the task rewards will now be issued.¡±


    system: ¡°The guaranteed reward will be issued first, and the host¡¯s Store Manager level will be increased to Level 1, and the share will be increased to a percentage. Forty, now, the host can decide more shop matters by himself.¡±


    ¡°Forty% of the share, plus 10%, this is really very good.¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 11051: The Wonderful Function of Yue Shuangxue)¡­

 Chapter 1152

    ¡°An increase of 10%, which is really good.¡±


    Qi Le is completely uninterested in the second half of system¡¯s ¡°host can decide more shop matters¡±.


    It is still a tangible increase in share, which is more attractive to Qi Le.


    From the initial 1% share to the current 40% share, Qi Le does not know how many difficulties and obstacles have gone through.


    Now, it¡¯s finally overwhelming.


    system: ¡°The trial room level has been increased to Level 1, and the powerhouse level Trial Space can now be opened.¡±


    Although being promoted to the powerhouse level, it needs to be recognized by Power of Heaven and Earth. Get luck with Heaven and Earth.


    However, by means of the system possesses great magical power, it is not a problem at all to borrow some Heaven and Earth luck from the will of Heaven and Earth in the Eastern Desolation.


    system: ¡°battle strength upgrades the training room level to Level 1, and the new map will be opened after the branch location selection is completed.¡±


    system: ¡°The branch location selection is open, and the host can be at any time To establish a branch, this system will randomly select a location.¡±


    Opening a branch is what Qi Le looks forward to most.


    But before opening a branch, Qi Le still needs to prepare something.


    For example, the management of the Cloudmist City store is handed over to Yue Xi¡¯er.


    But what does random site selection mean?


    ¡°System, isn¡¯t it my choice to open a branch?¡±


    After Qi Le heard System¡¯s words, the expectation in his heart was like being poured with cold water.


    If this is to let the system choose a location randomly, who knows what strange place the branch will open.


    Cloudmist City is a remote store, so there is no way.


    Who said that Qi Le had only this shop at that time.


    But it¡¯s different now.


    If Qi Le could say something, he would like to open a branch.


    You can choose the address where you want to keep the entire East Wilderness. You can open it wherever you want.


    And don¡¯t have to produce half a Spirit Crystal by yourself.


    This kind of advantage lies here, the system actually said to choose the site randomly, isn¡¯t this a joke?


    system: ¡°Host what are you thinking about? The location of the branch is carefully selected by this system. How could it be for you to decide.¡±


    Qi Le hearing this, I was stunned.


    Has the system been selected for the original branch address?


    Before that, I was silly thinking about where to open a branch. Isn¡¯t that a waste of feelings?


    ¡°Then you mean random selection?¡±


    After Qi Le reacted, he asked again.


    system: ¡°Of course it was randomly selected, but it was a random selection among the carefully selected options in this system.¡±


    ¡°hehe!¡±


    Qi Le sneered and expressed his emotions when he heard system¡¯s righteous words.


    What a shameless system.


    No, it¡¯s shameless.


    It doesn¡¯t seem to be right, when will system have a face?


    system: ¡°Don¡¯t think about it anymore, the host will not change your mind. You accept your fate.¡±


    ¡°Nothing, I didn¡¯t think about anything. Go ahead ¡±


    Qi Le shrugged squeezed a smile from his face.


    But the inner mood, of course, is a smile on the surface, hehe on the inside¡­


    system: ¡°Next is the last item of the guarantee bonus, the new purchase channel.¡±


    p>


    system: ¡°Now, ask the host to look back and start to extract new purchase channels.¡±


    Just as the voice in my mind fell, a slot machine with a height of one person appeared. Behind Qi Le.


    .. You can click on the ¡°favorites¡± below to record this time (chapter 152: superficial smile hehe)¡­

 Chapter 1153

    A slot machine with a height of one person appears silently behind it. Anyone who turns around and sees it suddenly will make a cold sweat.


    ¡°How come you haven¡¯t moved at all this time.¡±


    Qi Le took a few steps back and almost fell out of the window.


    It took a long time to calm down and I asked in my mind.


    system: ¡°Host, don¡¯t you think that making such a big noise in the middle of the night is very disturbing to the people?¡±


    ¡°???¡±


    ¡± Do you still know the term disturbing people?¡±


    Qi Le asked a little surprised.


    system: ¡°Of course, the quality of this system is not something a stupid host can mention on equal terms.¡±


    ¡°Bah!¡±


    Qi Le Without the slightest hesitation, he took a sip.


    I really have a sentence in my heart, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s inappropriate to talk about it.


    system: ¡°Now, let¡¯s ask the host to start sampling new purchase channels.¡±


    Probably I felt uncomfortable, so system quickly skipped this topic.


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll see what you can play.¡±


    Before Qi Le came to the slot machine, he looked up and down to make sure there was nothing wrong with it. After that, he set his sights on the start lever of the slot machine.


    This slot machine is not the same as a normal slot machine. There is only one reel on the screen.


    Only one option will be displayed on the screen at a time.


    And the option that appears on the screen now is¡­


    Divine Artifact?


    Qi Le stared wide-eyed as he looked at the two characters on the screen.


    There is actually a Divine Artifact purchase channel!


    ¡°System, if I don¡¯t smoke anymore, can I do this?¡±


    Qi Le pointed to the slot machine screen immediately and said to the system.


    system: ¡°Host, please stay awake. If you want to dream, this system recommends that you fall asleep first.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qi Le was speechless about system.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, then let you ignorant system take a look at the luck of my Qi people.¡±


    Qi Le took a few deep breaths, cheering for himself.


    Then pull the start lever of the slot machine, fiercely to the end.


    ¡°crash-bang ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The wheel spun quickly.


    About half a minute or so, the speed of the runner gradually slowed down.


    The options passed by Qi Le.


    Finally, I stopped at the same two-word option.


    Title!


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    Qi Le looked at these two words, the whole person was not good.


    Title purchase channel?


    Can the title be sold as a commodity?


    system: ¡°Congratulations to the host, I got the title purchase channel.¡±


    ¡°Wait, wait, system, please wait a little bit, I need your explanation, the title is a What?¡±


    Qi Le hurriedly stopped the system.


    Qi Le knows the title, such as Flame Sovereign of Ling Ao, Protector Diety of Gu Pingchuan, these are all titles.


    Kind of similar to a nickname.


    However, Qi Le is difficult to understand the title evolution channel.


    Could it be said that whoever is given the title can afford the title?


    For example, the title of Protector Diety of Gu Pingchuan is not something everyone can afford.


    system: ¡°Sure enough, it is a stupid host, the title belongs to a special category of goods, with buffs, you only need to regard it as a special piece of equipment.¡±


    Special equipment?


    Qi Le rubs his chin, as if it is indeed the case.


    However, what exactly this title purchase channel looks like, you still have to buy from it before you know it.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (chapter 153: Title purchase channel)¡­

 Chapter 1154

    Qi Le confirmed to the system in his mind.


    system: ¡°The confirmation is successful, and the title egg pool is officially opened!¡±


    This sentence made Qi Le successfully stunned.


    It¡¯s another channel for the purchase of egg pools!


    ¡°System, are you plotting against me again?¡±


    Qi Le roared in grief, and loudly accused System of not being wrong.


    system: ¡°What are you talking about, the host? If you don¡¯t confirm the receipt, there is no way to draw a second time. Is this system necessary to plot against you?¡±


    Aiya !


    The level of Store Manager increases, and the IQ of this two-part system is increasing day by day.


    Qi Le thought a little surprised.


    However, although the egg-pond purchase channels have shortcomings, they also have many advantages.


    The most critical point is that the egg pool purchase channels will never be out of stock.


    Unlike the rank inheritance reel purchase channel, and the special item black market, the refresh time is simply worrying.


    ¡°What you said has some truth, let¡¯s continue.¡±


    ¡°I have contributed so much in this time mission, so there should be a lot of extra rewards.¡±


    Qi Le thought for a while, but gave up on the problem of continuing to struggle with the title egg pool.


    Instead of entangled with these, it is better to fight with system rationale for extra rewards.


    system: ¡°Host, this system recommends that you come to receive additional rewards after opening a branch.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Qi Le is a little curious .


    This is the first time system has spoken out such a persuasion.


    In the past, at most, it was just embezzling rewards.


    Don¡¯t you want to give extra rewards like this time system?


    system: ¡°Because after the branch is opened, there will be bonuses that are biased towards the address of the branch in the additional rewards.¡±


    ¡°It turns out that there is such a hidden rule.¡±


    ¡°System, are you thinking about me? Have you finally realized that this host is good for you.¡±


    Qi Le slightly startled, and said with relief To.


    It seems that this system has finally opened up, and finally it no longer fights against its own host.


    This is a normal and good system.


    However, the next sentence of system made Qi Le dispel this idea.


    system: ¡°In this way, the host can also manage the branch better, so that the branch will not be too depressed.¡±


    ¡°Hey¡­¡±


    Qi Le gave a very angry ¡°tsk¡±.


    It turned out that system suddenly persuaded that it was best to care about the issue of turnover.


    Don¡¯t you care about the host at all?


    If you don¡¯t have your own sales methods, how could such a high turnover come from?


    However, be that as it may.


    But with system, Qi Le still made the decision.


    ¡°Okay, wait until the branch is selected, and then come to receive additional rewards.¡±


    Qi Le is not in a hurry.


    Anyway, the location of the branch is the matter of the past few days.


    ¡°However, you It shouldn¡¯t be sneakily swallowed my reward again.¡±


    Qi Le said suspiciously after making a decision.


    system: ¡°Please do not doubt the reputation of this system. When did this system do such things.¡±


    When did it?


    Is it still doing less?


    Qi Le slandered a few words in his heart, but said nothing more.


    After all, between Qi Le and system, after all, it is still if one prospers, all prospers, if one suffers, all suffers.


    Speaking of loss, in fact, there is nowhere to lose.


    Anyway, the number of times Qi Le flicks the system is not a small number.


    ¡°Now, open the personal attribute panel for me.¡±


    Qi Le said in his mind.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 154: System Suggestions)¡­

 Chapter 1155

    Host: Qi Le


    Store Manager Level: Level 6


    Number of stores: One (the branch location is ready, the second store can be opened)


    Purchasing channels: medicine pill egg pond (normal, excellent), weapon egg pond (ordinary, excellent), armor egg pond (ordinary, excellent), jewelry egg pond (excellent), title egg pond (ordinary, excellent, rare , Treasure)


    Rank inheritance scroll (temporarily closed), special item black market


    Owns shop buildings: trial room (Fifth Level), battle strength improvement training room (Level 4)


    Own shop machines: snack vending machines, beverage vending machines, pet card swapping machines, equipped with synthesizers


    Increase the shop share to 40%


    Evaluation: Intermediate Store Manager (Store Manager that has accumulated a lot of experience is out of the category of novices, but also understands a lot of things, and occasionally can be alone, it is a good Store Manager).


    Regarding the evaluation in the personal attribute panel, Qi Le wisely ignored it.


    In Qi Le¡¯s eyes, this thing is more like a system¡¯s ridicule, and basically has no substantive meaning.


    However, there is another message that Qi Le doesn¡¯t pay attention to.


    ¡°System, in the title egg pool, there are even treasure-level products?¡±


    Qi Le was a little surprised, but also some surprises.


    For the product levels that can be extracted from the egg pool, since the system has said it, it has begun to be displayed in the purchase channel of the personal attribute panel.


    In the previous four egg ponds, the highest level of goods that can be drawn out normally is excellent.


    In other words, only good-level product pools can be opened.


    Those rare-level products are all high-end products that have been added to the premium-level product pool after ten consecutive draws.


    And the title of this time egg pool, it is clear from the beginning, you can draw out treasure-level products.


    If ten consecutive draws, isn¡¯t it¡­


    system: ¡°This system needs to explain that the title egg pool is a special type of purchase channel, so ten consecutive draws will not Comes with higher Level 1 merchandise.¡±


    A fluttering sentence instantly shattered Qi Le¡¯s fantasy.


    ¡°No higher Level 1 products¡­¡±


    ¡°Forget it, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡±


    Qi Le was silent for a few seconds Zhong, then quickly accepted the matter.


    Because anyway, in the title egg pool, there is always a treasure-level product that can be extracted.


    Compared to the first four egg ponds, I don¡¯t know where it is better.


    In general, it is still a happy thing.


    system: ¡°In addition, this system will explain the extraction rules of the title egg pool.¡±


    system: ¡°Because the title egg pool is a special egg pool, the title of Ordinary Level is excellent. Class title, rare class title, the number of draws is limited to ten times a day, and the treasure class title, the number of draws is limited to one time a day.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Qi Le also Before being happy, system spoke up again.


    And the news that this time said, instantly dispelled Qi Le¡¯s good mood just about to be happy.


    ¡°Why does the egg pool limit the number of draws!¡±


    Qi Le couldn¡¯t help snarling.


    Qi Le was also excited when he first got the title purchase channel, and then discovered that this purchase channel was an evolutionary channel of egg ponds.


    After all, the evolutionary channels of egg ponds, generally speaking, are synonymous with unlimited purchases.


    As long as there is enough principal, it will do.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1155: Rules for Titled Egg Pool)¡­

 Chapter 1156

    But now, the system actually says that the title egg pool limits the number of draws per day.


    This is tantamount to cutting off the biggest advantage of the egg pool purchase channel.


    How can this be tolerated!


    system: ¡°The host is not excited, because the title belongs to special equipment, it is difficult to make, and will not be damaged, so the supply is limited.¡±


    system: ¡°By the way Here to tell the host, the extraction price and the selling price of the title egg pool.¡±


    For the title of Ordinary Level, a Spirit Crystal is drawn once, and the price is 100 Spirit Crystals.


    Excellent grade title, ten Spirit Crystals are drawn once, and the price is 1,000 Spirit Crystals.


    Rare title, 100 Spirit Crystals can be drawn once, and the price is 10,000 Spirit Crystals.


    Treasure-level title, a thousand Spirit Crystals are drawn once, and the price is 100,000 Spirit Crystals.


    ¡°Wow, system, isn¡¯t your price really black-hearted?¡±


    If nothing else, just the price of this title, which really scared Qi Le. .


    A small title, the price can be so high.


    You should know that the treasure-level weapons and armors in the store can only be synthesized in the equipment synthesizer.


    And the overall price is less than 20,000 Spirit Crystals.


    But the title of Treasure Class, the opening is one hundred thousand Spirit Crystals.


    The difference is five times the price.


    Such a high price directly caused Qi Le to give up the question of continuing to ask why the title egg pool would limit the number of draws per day.


    Don¡¯t talk about anything else, just talk about the treasure-level title of one hundred thousand Spirit Crystals.


    Limited to draw once a day.


    But at this time, there are a few more customers who have the financial resources to buy this treasure-level title.


    Even more how, system also said that the title is different from weapons and armors.


    The title will not be destroyed.


    If there are too many on the shelves at once, it is really not good.


    After all, weapons and armors, as well as accessories, all have the issue of durability.


    Need to be replaced from time to time.


    And the title, if not necessary, I am afraid it is normal to change it every few years.


    However, at this price, it is really¡­


    system: ¡°Host, please stop asking such stupid questions. The products of this system are absolutely childish. Value for money!¡±


    This point is undisputed.


    System produced must be a boutique, not a joke.


    ¡°Of course I know you will not cheat people on the product.¡±


    ¡°But at this price, it is really persuasive.¡±


    Qi Le shrugged did not say more.


    On the issue of pricing, system has never compromised.


    Whether it is greedy for money, or whether it is principled, in short, these seemingly ruinous prices are always wrapped up with products that surprise customers.


    This is where Qi Le has nothing to say.


    ¡°In that case, let me see what is special about this titled egg pond.¡±


    Qi Le touched his hair and felt that there was not that much water. Then put down the towel.


    Then I saw consciousness sinking into my mind.


    The purchase channels of egg pools are actually similar. Even if the title egg pool is a special product, the way it can be extracted has not changed much.


    That is, the extraction of the altar looks a little more gorgeous.


    ¡°Let¡¯s take a look at the title of Ordinary Level first, draw ten times and start.¡±


    Qi Le decided to start with the title of the lowest level and look at the title of equipment, weapons, Where is the difference between armor and these equipment?


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 156: Black Heart Price)¡­

 Chapter 1157

    Then the altar symbolizing the title egg pond began to emit dazzling rays of light.


    Soon, ten badges similar to the reduced version of the shield appeared in Qi Le¡¯s mind, floating above the altar.


    This is the shape of the title.


    On these badges, there are also some patterns and words engraved.


    Qi Le glanced attentively, and all the information on the ten badges appeared in Qi Le¡¯s mind.


    Novice Warrior (Ordinary Level title): Increase the title owner by a small amount of physical damage. After entering the battle, there is a small probability that the attack will be accompanied by armor piercing effects.


    Restrictions on use: All Battle Qi ranks.


    Novice Knight (Ordinary Level title): Improve the title owner with a small amount of physical defensive power. After being attacked, there is a small probability of blocking the effect, and it does not exceed the Professional Rank attack.


    Restrictions on use: All Battle Qi ranks.


    Novice magician (Ordinary Level title): Increase the title owner by a small amount of magic damage. After entering the battle, there is a small probability that the magic will double the damage.


    Note: The promotion limit for magic of this title is Professional Rank. Magic that exceeds Professional Rank cannot be promoted for damage.


    Restrictions on use: All magic ranks.


    Battle Qi newcomer (Ordinary Level title): Improve the title owner by a small amount of martial skill damage.


    Restrictions on use: All Battle Qi ranks.


    Magic newcomer (Ordinary Level title): Improve the title owner by a small amount of magic effects.


    Restrictions on use: All magic ranks.


    A total of five titles, completely covering all types of cultivator.


    This is also the first time Qi Le has seen it. Starting from Ordinary Level, there are products with restricted use.


    ¡°So this is the title.¡±


    Qi Le looked at the information that appeared in his mind, and knew something about the special equipment title.


    The title badge can indeed be regarded as a special piece of equipment.


    And as long as it is worn on the body, it can be effective.


    This is similar to accessories.


    But in terms of effect, the title badge is much better than jewelry.


    Moreover, there are other guesses in Qi Le¡¯s mind.


    However, just looking at the Ordinary Level title badge, Qi Le is still not sure of his guess.


    ¡°Then look at the effect of the title of excellent class, system, continue to draw.¡±


    ¡°Ten times.¡±


    Qi Le will hold ten An Ordinary Level title badge, collected in the warehouse, and then continued.


    The extraction speed of the title badge is very fast.


    The rays of light on the altar flickered again and again, and ten title badges appeared on the top of the altar.


    Novice attacker (excellent grade title): Improve the title owner by a small amount of physical damage.


    After entering the battle, each attack will be superimposed with a layer of attacker¡¯s mark, up to 20 layers.


    Each floor attacker¡¯s mark will increase a small amount of physical damage for the title owner.


    Restrictions on use: All fighter ranks.


    Novice defender (excellent grade title): Improve the title owner with a small amount of physical defensive power.


    After entering the battle, every time you are attacked, a layer of defender¡¯s mark will be superimposed, up to 20 layers.


    Each floor defender¡¯s mark will increase the title owner by a small amount of physical defensive power.


    Usage restrictions: All Knight ranks.


    Battle Qi Apprentice (Excellent Class Title): Improve the title owner by a small amount of martial skill damage.


    After entering the battle, every time you use the martial skill, a layer of Battle Qi apprentice mark will be stacked, up to 20 layers.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 11057: Effects of Titles)¡­

 Chapter 1158

    After entering the battle, every time you use the martial skill, a layer of Battle Qi apprentice mark will be stacked, up to 20 layers.


    Each floor Battle Qi apprentice mark will increase the damage of a small amount of martial skill for the title owner.


    Restrictions on use: All Battle Qi ranks.


    Magic Apprentice (Excellent Grade Title): Improve the title owner by a small amount of magic effects.


    After entering the battle, every time you use magic, you will stack a layer of magic apprentice mark, up to 20 layers.


    Each floor magic apprentice mark will increase a small amount of magic effect for the title owner.


    Restrictions on use: All magic ranks.


    There are only these four types of badges with excellent titles.


    And these four excellent grade badges are basically enhanced versions of the five Ordinary Level badges.


    Also, they are all types of effects with a very high ceiling.


    Once the 20 layers of imprints are stacked up, the increased battle strength is definitely no less than a rare weapon.


    This is just an excellent badge.


    ¡°is really the case, the name badge have the effect, even stronger than I thought.¡±


    ¡°But my guess is, it seems there is a little difference.¡±


    When Qi Le said this, his expression was a bit complicated.


    There is both joy and thought.


    The effect of the title badge is undoubtedly powerful.


    Even if the price is not so friendly, but for this powerful effect, it is definitely worth the money.


    ¡°Then, system, continue to draw the rare title, and do it ten more times.¡±


    However, in order to verify his guess, Qi Le did not think too long.


    The altar flickered again.


    Soon, ten more title badges appeared above the altar.


    Elite Proof (Rare Title): Increase the amount of all types of damage in the title owner, and after each battle victory, you will permanently get a layer of Elite Proof, up to 20 layers.


    Each floor elite proved that all types of damage will be increased by a small amount for the title owner.


    Limitation of use: Grandmaster Rank.


    Assassin¡¯s Fang (rare title): Improve the title owner by a small amount of all types of damage.


    When the title owner performs an assassination, before being discovered by the target, every attack of the title owner will be accompanied by a fang effect.


    Fang effect: powerful toxins will continue to erode the target¡¯s Battle Qi and magic power. The stronger the target, the weaker the erosion effect.


    Limitation of use: Grandmaster Rank.


    The mercy of the priest (rare class title): greatly enhance the magic effect of all auxiliary class magic of the title owner, and generate a magic shield after entering the battle.


    Magic shield defense limit: Grandmaster Rank Peak¡¯s full strength attack.


    Limitation of use: Grandmaster Rank.


    The types of title badges at this time have been reduced again, and only three are left.


    But there is a brand new effect description.


    All types of damage.


    The so-called all types of damage include martial skill damage, magic damage, and normal attack damage.


    It is a very comprehensive bonus method.


    This also shows that the rare title badge is a type that can be worn by all ranks.


    The use restrictions also prove this point.


    The rare-level title badge only limits the wearer¡¯s realm, and does not limit the rank.


    ¡°so that¡¯s how it is, I understand.¡±


    Qi Le said something suddenly.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1158: All Types of Damage)¡­

 Chapter 1159

    Qi Le looked at these ten rare grades The information on the title badge suddenly realized.


    The product level set by the system really corresponds to each realm.


    Ordinary Level title badge, corresponding to Brave Rank.


    At the stage of Brave Rank, the path of the cultivator is not completely clear, so although there are restrictions on its use, it is generally divided into Battle Qi and Magic.


    When you arrive at the excellent grade title badge, in the use restrictions, you begin to indicate the rank restrictions.


    And in the title, there is also a clear tendency.


    Because in Professional Rank, it is a realm for the cultivator to clarify its own path forward.


    Is it offense or defense.


    How to go depends on the cultivator¡¯s own ideas.


    When it comes to the rare title badge, there is a very clear difference in the title style.


    Elite certification stamps need to fight head-on in order to exert their maximum effect.


    Assassin¡¯s fangs are a title suitable for assassin and other ranks that do not engage in direct confrontation.


    And the mercy of the priesthood is naturally those of the auxiliary class type.


    For example, the ranks of priests.


    At this step, the title shows the fighting style.


    And this is exactly the same as the title in the conventional sense.


    For example, Ling Ao is called Flame Sovereign. That¡¯s because Ling Ao is a Fire Element magician and has an extremely domineering fighting style.


    And Gu Pingchuan is called Protector Diety, precisely because of the fighting style of the Great Magician rank, which relies on magic that dazzles the enemy, so that the enemy you can¡¯t guard against it, thus defeating it. .


    And these title badges seem to be this naming style.


    And in effect, it will also correspond to it.


    But compared to the conventional sense, those can correspond to personal titles.


    The title badge obviously cannot do this.


    After all, the types of goods in the egg pool are limited.


    Therefore, the effect of the title badge can only be added from the combat style or one of the other major types.


    Otherwise, the title badge might become the smallest commodity.


    It¡¯s similar to the rank inheritance scroll.


    However, the rank inheritance scroll is a rare treasure that can be encountered but not sought.


    The inheritance of the ancient ranks, who doesn¡¯t want it?


    And the title badge, at best, can only be regarded as a kind of special equipment with powerful effects. Compared with the rank inheritance scroll, it is far behind.


    But when I mentioned this, Qi Le was a little bit distressed.


    I don¡¯t know when the rank inheritance reel purchase channel will be restored.


    ¡°If you have figured out the essence of the title badge, it will be easier.¡±


    ¡°System, today¡¯s treasure-level title, please take it out for me.¡±


    After Qi Le wanted to understand, he called out in his head.


    The title badge will definitely not worry about sales.


    Because almost every rank, you can find a title that suits you.


    For the cultivator, they will spare no effort to obtain any way to improve their strength.


    For example, weapons, armors, and accessories.


    Another example is those medicine pill.


    There is also a persistent snack and drink every day.


    And the title badge, compared to these equipment, has an advantage that will never be replaced.


    That is, it will not be destroyed.


    At this point, those weapons, armors, and accessories cannot do it.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1159: Naming of Titles)¡­

 Chapter 1160

    Since there is no worry about sales, this is an excellent purchase channel for Qi Le.


    ¡°Let me see, how strong is the Treasure Class title, which can only be drawn once a day.¡±


    Qi Le rubbed his hands, looking forward to the sacrifice. station.


    The favor of magic elements (treasure-level title): the title owner will be favored by magic elements, greatly enhance the effect of element magic, and reduce the consumption of magic when releasing element magic.


    The more magical elements in the surrounding environment, the stronger the effect of the title of the favor of magical elements.


    Restrictions on use: Grandmaster Rank Peak, all magician ranks.


    ¡°Hey¡ª¡ª!¡±


    As soon as the title information appeared, Qi Le sucked in a cold breath.


    The benefactor of the magic element!


    Get the blessing of magic elements, that is something that all magicians are yearn for something even in dreams.


    Spending one hundred thousand Spirit Crystals to buy a title of Blessed Man of Magical Elements is really not a loss at all.


    The effect of the blessing of magic elements, the stronger the natural owner, the more perfectly the effect can be reflected.


    Especially for Heroic Rank powerhouse.


    Not to mention 100,000 Spirit Crystals, just 200,000 Spirit Crystals, 500,000 Spirit Crystals, they are all willing to smash them out.


    Because as long as they wear the title of ¡°the patron of magical elements¡±, let alone double their strength, it is too exaggerated.


    But it is not an exaggeration to say that it can be up to 50%.


    ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that system, you dare to say that it¡¯s worth the money. It¡¯s not foolish.¡±


    ¡°Where is this value for money? This is simply excellent value for money.¡±


    Qi Le can¡¯t help feeling a little when looking at this title badge.


    At this moment, Qi Le felt that it was indeed not a loss to be able to win the title purchase channel.


    It may even make a lot of money.


    ¡°Very good, I am satisfied.¡±


    Qi Le clicked nodded and said to himself.


    The new purchase channel has been received perfectly.


    Next, only the location of the branch is left.


    ¡­¡­


    One night, soon passed.


    2nd day, after Qi Le of in great spirits put the title badge on the shelf.


    I saw Yue Xi¡¯er walk down from the second floor.


    ¡°Xi¡¯er, did you feel better after taking a day off yesterday?¡±


    Qi Le asked with concern.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s better, it¡¯s okay now.¡±


    ¡°Thank you Store Manager for your concern.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er clicked nodded and smiled Answered.


    Although last night, I talked to Yue Shuangxue in the bedroom and fell asleep until midnight, but Yue Xi¡¯er is indeed not sleepy at all.


    Wolfhunter Clan has been wiped out, and the great feud of the Moon Clan has been avenged.


    In addition, being able to return to the store makes Yue Xi¡¯er feel that there is nothing else to make her feel happy.


    From now on, Yue Xi¡¯er knows that she will stay with Qi Le all her life.


    If Qi Le abandoned her that day, it would probably be the last day of Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s life.


    ¡°That¡¯s good, then Xi¡¯er, come with me.¡±


    ¡°Today, I have a lot to tell you.¡±


    Qi Le took a closer look at Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s complexion, and found that there was nothing wrong with it before speaking.


    If you want to open a branch, naturally you have to arrange this store first.


    ¡°system, help me open the Store Assistant dedicated warehouse.¡±


    After greeting Yue Xi¡¯er, Qi Le said in his mind.


    The Store Assistant dedicated warehouse is a warehouse solely used for replenishment.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 110: The Favor of Magic Elements)¡­

 Chapter 1161

    Only after Qi Le has confirmed it, will it be placed in the Store Assistant dedicated warehouse for replenishment of the Store Assistant.


    Open the store assistant dedicated warehouse for such a small thing, as long as you say hello, the system will be able to do it very quickly.


    The location of the new warehouse is the room next to the previous warehouse.


    ¡°Xi¡¯er, this is the warehouse for replenishment.¡±


    ¡°Come over and confirm your identity. In the future, when I¡¯m not in the store, you remember to put the The goods are filled.¡±


    Qi Le took Yue Xi¡¯er to the door of the Store Assistant dedicated warehouse, then stepped out and pointed to the warehouse door.


    ¡°Well, I see, Store Manager.¡±


    ¡°Is this the warehouse for replenishment.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er clicked nodded, looking at the warehouse door in front of him with joy.


    The replenishment warehouse is the most important place in the store.


    You know, Qi Le used to do it by himself, no matter how busy or tired, and no matter how many things need to be moved.


    You can see the importance of the warehouse.


    And now, Qi Le is willing to open the warehouse to Yue Xi¡¯er, which undoubtedly includes Yue Xi¡¯er among the most trusted people.


    Yue Xi¡¯er naturally understands this truth, so his heart is full of joy.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go in and take a look, and get familiar with the replenishment process first.¡±


    ¡°You should be responsible for replenishing most of the time.¡±


    Qi Le opened the warehouse door and greeted Yue Xi¡¯er.


    But the last sentence gave Yue Xi¡¯er a stunned.


    ¡°Store Manager, won¡¯t you stay in the store in the future?¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er looked at Qi Le in a daze, and asked happily.


    Listening to Qi Le¡¯s words, there is a sense of solitude, which makes Yue Xi¡¯er a little stunned.


    According to Qi Le, only when Qi Le is not in the store, will Yue Xi¡¯er replenish the goods.


    But now I say so again.


    Doesn¡¯t that mean that Qi Le will often not be in the store?


    What¡¯s the point of Yue Xi¡¯er staying in the store alone?


    Because for Yue Xi¡¯er, it does not matter whether it is Store Assistant or not.


    Whether you can stay with Qi Le is the most important thing.


    ¡°What are you thinking, I¡¯m the Store Manager, how could I not stay in the store.¡±


    Qi Le looked back at Yue Xi¡¯er and found Yue Xi¡¯ Er¡¯s expression is different, so said with a faint smile.


    ¡°To be precise, I am planning to open a branch.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why I plan to find a trusted person to help manage this store.¡±


    ¡°Are you willing, Xi¡¯er.¡±


    Regarding the opening of a branch, Qi Le at first did not intend to hide from Yue Xi¡¯er.


    I just forgot to say it just now.


    ¡°The most trusted person¡­¡±


    Upon hearing Qi Le say this personally, Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s heart was suddenly filled with joy.


    ¡°I do!¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er said these three words without even thinking about it, and the answer was categorical.


    It¡¯s like answering the emcee¡¯s words.


    Even after Qi Le heard Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s answer, he felt an unstoppable weird feeling in his heart.


    ¡°Then go ahead and come to the warehouse first.¡±


    Qi Le tried to dispel the strange feeling in his heart, and then walked into the warehouse first.


    The matter of replenishment is not difficult in itself.


    The main thing is to familiarize yourself with new products, and then add products depending on the situation.


    Because the quantity of some scarce commodities is really limited, it is often impossible to supplement them.


    After all, Qi Le will not always pick goods from the egg pool for those high-end goods with a very low shipment rate.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 161: The Most Trusted Person)¡­

 Chapter 1162

    That is a waste of Spirit Crystal.


    So many times, those high-end goods are shipped casually.


    For example, medicine pill that permanently increases the attribute.


    And the knowledge of replenishment is probably here.


    As for other things, there is not much to learn.


    ¡°When replenishing the goods, there is no need to replenish them all. Leave some empty spaces on the shelves as appropriate.¡±


    ¡°I usually visit the store. If I feel tired, You can also ask Yue Shuangxue to see the store for you.¡±


    ¡°If you encounter a problem that cannot be solved, remember to contact me with the Membership Card.¡±


    Qi Le walks in the warehouse While teaching Yue Xi¡¯er the knowledge of store management.


    By the way, tell Yue Xi¡¯er the information of the new product.


    When I was almost done, Qi Le left Yue Xi¡¯er in the warehouse to digest what he had just learned, and then went to open the store by himself.


    Fortunately, I manage Qi Le¡¯s shop, basically there is nothing to learn.


    After all, dealing with customer disturbances is basically not happening in Qi Le¡¯s shop.


    Because in other places, the customer is God.


    Here in Qi Le, customers can¡¯t wait to see Qi Le as God.


    Making trouble? nonexistent.


    After all, if you really make trouble in Qi Le¡¯s shop, then I am afraid you can really see God.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, good morning.¡±


    ¡°It was a coincidence that you opened the store.¡±


    As soon as the store opened, Qi Le I saw that Gu Pingchuan just came over from the small alley.


    After seeing Qi Le, Gu Pingchuan greeted him friendly.


    ¡°Dean Gu, are the Ruins of Dragon things done?¡±


    However, after seeing Gu Pingchuan, Qi Le¡¯s first thought was this.


    ¡°It has been processed.¡±


    ¡°Ruins of Dragon, at least half of the territory, I am afraid it will become the real Desolate Land.¡±


    When Gu Pingchuan was talking, he couldn¡¯t help sighing.


    The powerhouse-class powerful battle, wanting to wipe out the vitality of a piece of land, is simply a matter with no difficulty.


    And this power to wipe out vitality is not a major event when Ancient Era, Heaven and Earth are full of luck.


    Just wait a few years, Heaven and Earth¡¯s luck will naturally restore the vitality of this land.


    But now.


    I am afraid that after waiting for decades, it may not be able to recover.


    ¡°Dean Gu doesn¡¯t have to sigh, it¡¯s the best situation now.¡±


    Qi Le comforted.


    Killing the spirit of Demon Abyss in Ruins of Dragon is already the least affected situation.


    Fortunately, Ruins of Dragon was originally a deserted place.


    Otherwise, the casualties caused by that battle are simply unimaginable.


    ¡°I know, I won¡¯t talk about it.¡±


    ¡°Now all Great Influences are counting the losses, and then rebuilding, and then, the entire East Desolation, should be entered A period of keeping a low profile.¡±


    ¡°This is also the development direction I most hope to see.¡±


    Gu Pingchuan waved his hand and quickly adjusted his mentality.


    Academy forces have always been the one who expects peace.


    Keeping a low profile means that there will be no struggle.


    This is undoubtedly the best result for the three major academies.


    ¡°As for now, let the old man take a sip of orange juice.¡±


    ¡°During the Shadow Palace raging, I have never had time to come to the store. I really miss it. ¡±


    After Gu Pingchuan finished speaking, he bypassed Qi Le, walked into the store, and went straight to the beverage vending machine.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1162: Teaching)¡­

 Chapter 1163

    In Gu Pingchuan, a realm, drinks and snacks want to be effective.


    Then you have to use water milling.


    Take the quantity and pile it up.


    So many times, realm powerhouses like Gu Pingchuan prefer to eat or drink something that suits their tastes.


    ¡°Dean Gu.¡±


    Qi Le followed, was silent for a while, and suddenly shouted.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Gu Pingchuan took a sip of orange juice, let out a long relaxed breath, and looked suspiciously at Qi Le.


    In my impression, Qi Le seems to have never called himself so innocent.


    ¡°It¡¯s a little thing.¡±


    ¡°In fact, during this time, I may need to go out to do something, so the shop will be handed over to Xi¡¯er.¡±


    ¡°So I want to ask Dean Gu to take care of one or two when he has time.¡±


    Qi Le said politely.


    It¡¯s a fool to ask someone to do things with arrogance.


    Qi Le still understands this basic etiquette.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, this seems to be the first time you have said something like this.¡±


    Gu Pingchuan was taken aback for a while before he laughed.


    ¡°Do not worry, this kind of thing, even if you do not say, we will take care of twelve.¡±


    ¡°After all, we all like that little girl ah.¡±


    At Gu Pingchuan¡¯s age, it is no problem to call Yue Xi¡¯er a little girl.


    Actually Gu Pingchuan is right.


    Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s popularity among customers is much higher than Qi Le.


    After all, compared to a lazy Store Manager.


    The vast majority of customers are more willing to look for the cute Store Assistant after encountering problems.


    ¡°Say it again, always feel more at ease.¡±


    Qi Le shrugged, and then his expressionless state was restored.


    ¡°By the way, Dean Gu, there is a new product recommended for you.¡±


    ¡°Oh? What is it?¡±


    Gu Pingchuan hearing this, suddenly Interest is coming.


    You should know that Qi Le generally does not recommend products actively.


    But once recommended, it is basically a boutique.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a simple title badge.¡±


    ¡°The title owner will get the blessing of magic elements and greatly strengthen the effect of element magic¡­¡±


    Qi Le took down the ¡°favorite of magic elements¡± from the shelf and placed it in front of Gu Pingchuan.


    Then introduced the effect of the title of ¡°Benefactor of Magic Elements¡±.


    ¡°This is the simple title badge you said?¡±


    Before listening to Qi Le¡¯s introduction, Gu Pingchuan was stared wide-eyed, and his eyes were full of enthusiasm.


    For all magician ranks, the ¡°favorers of magic elements¡± are quasi-Divine Artifact-level equipment.


    There is no magician who can refuse this kind of powerful and quasi-Divine Artifact equipment that perfectly fits his rank.


    Gu Pingchuan is no exception.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, why didn¡¯t you take out such a good thing earlier!¡±


    The voice of swallowing saliva sounded.


    Gu Pingchuan looked at the ¡°Benefactor of Magic Elements¡± title badge before him, and finally managed to hold back his hand and grab it.


    ¡°I would like to take it out earlier, but this is a new product.¡±


    ¡°Only this one.¡±


    Qi Le said lightly .


    ¡°Well, don¡¯t say


    anything , what the price is, let¡¯s say the number.¡±


    Gu Pingchuan said directly.


    For this powerful equipment, you only need to know the price.


    Simply do not need to consider whether the price is reasonable.


    Because no matter what the price is, it is reasonable for Gu Pingchuan¡¯s value to be ¡°the patron of magic elements¡±.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (chapter 163: how much is the price, let¡¯s say the number)¡­

 Chapter 1164

    Because no matter what the price is, it is reasonable.


    ¡°One hundred thousand Spirit Crystals, no bargaining.¡±


    Qi Le slowly quoted the price.


    ¡°Cheap!¡±


    There was a loud shout.


    Regardless, these two words were not spoken by Gu Pingchuan, but by Ling Ao who was standing in front of the store.


    ¡°Ling Ao, why are you here?¡±


    Gu Pingchuan looked back, his body intentionally or unconsciously wanted to block the title badge.


    ¡°Fortunately I came here, otherwise I don¡¯t know that Qi Store Manager has such a good thing here.¡±


    ¡°Dean Gu, you don¡¯t need to block it, I can be outside the store I heard it all.¡±


    Ling Ao came to Gu Pingchuan with three steps and two steps.


    Then he stared at the title badge placed on the table.


    ¡°This is the¡¯career of magic elements¡¯, right.¡±


    ¡°One hundred thousand Spirit Crystals, at this price, you are really too conscientious with Store Manager.¡±


    This sentence, Ling Ao said sincerely.


    For these Heroic Rank magicians, ¡°the patron of magic elements¡±, not to mention 100,000 Spirit Crystals, even if it is 1 million Spirit Crystals, it is a low price.


    Because for realm powerhouses like Ling Ao and Gu Pingchuan, they can get the blessing of magic elements, which is too great for the improvement of battle strength.


    Under normal circumstances, this kind of improvement is simply not something Spirit Crystal can buy.


    However, now, it can be solved with Spirit Crystal.


    This is not a low price, so what is a low price?


    ¡°Wait, wait!¡±


    ¡°Ling Ao, this has to be a first come, first come. There is no bidding here in Qi Store Manager.¡±


    Gu Pingchuan quickly stopped in front of Ling Ao, righteously speaking.


    ¡°Of course I know.¡±


    ¡°So I am not here to find Store Manager, see if there are other options.¡±


    Ling Ao Forcing himself to turn his head, no longer look at the title of ¡°The Favor of Magic Elements¡±, for fear that he would be tempted to grab it.


    It¡¯s just the expression on his face, which seems quite painful.


    ¡°Aiya, come one step late, I will hate


    forever .¡±


    Gu Pingchuan hummed an unknown tone when he saw it, activated the Membership Card on the counter, and paid One hundred thousand Spirit Crystals were purchased.


    ¡°Shut up.¡±


    Ling Ao looked at Gu Pingchuan with a tangled face.


    That is to say, the relationship between the two is good, so that they can be so teased.


    If you change to someone else, I¡¯m afraid you will have to fight.


    ¡°Okay, well, this time is my first step, but if there is such a good thing next time, I will let you do it.¡±


    Gu Pingchuan Speaking of happily, the mood is obviously right.


    Although in fact, the next time he encounters such powerful equipment that perfectly fits his rank, Gu Pingchuan will still be right in his pocket.


    But if you should be comforted, you still have to comfort it.


    ¡°Okay, who you are I still don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m bad luck at this time, next time you won¡¯t be able to grab me.¡±


    Ling Ao waved her hand and bought a bottle of cold beer.


    It¡¯s a drink to sorrow.


    Qi Le watched the two quarreling beside him without speaking.


    Qi Le sees this kind of thing a lot, and when it comes to The New World Mode, two people still have to team up to brush the dungeon.


    ¡°The things here are almost arranged.¡±


    ¡°System, we can start branch location selection tonight.¡±


    Qi Le Standing behind the counter and seeing Yue Xi¡¯er coming out of the warehouse, he called system in his mind.


    ¡­¡­


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 164: It¡¯s simply a price of conscience)¡­

 Chapter 1165

    After confirming that he was dressed neatly, and after he was fully prepared, Qi Le called the system out.


    ¡°Start branch location selection.¡±


    system: ¡°Branch location selection request confirmation, location selection is about to begin, please prepare the host.¡±


    system: ¡°The transmission process may be a little uncomfortable, please don¡¯t panic, so the symptoms are all normal.¡±


    With the sound of the system falling.


    The scene in front of Qi Le¡¯s eyes also began to blur.


    Then very quickly, from a piece of ghost to complete darkness.


    I don¡¯t know how long it has been.


    Qi Le, who slowly regained consciousness, suddenly felt an upset in his stomach.


    Then¡­


    ¡°Oh¡­¡±


    ¡°You damn Erbi system, where is a little bit of discomfort, I¡¯m about to vomit to death It¡¯s¡­¡±


    ¡°Wow¡­¡±


    Qi Le only felt a little better after vomiting in his stomach and there was nothing to vomit.


    It¡¯s just that the groggy feeling in my brain will not be eliminated for a while.


    This feeling is like motion sickness, which is extremely uncomfortable.


    It¡¯s just Qi Le that¡¯s all halo transmission.


    ¡°It¡¯s really uncomfortable.¡±


    ¡°Actually speaking, based on my physical fitness, it shouldn¡¯t be.¡±


    Qi Le took a deep breath A few mouthfuls, trying to dispel the urge to vomit.


    There is probably nothing left to vomit.


    After a few minutes of sitting and resting, Qi Le finally feels better.


    Then I stood up and began to observe the surrounding environment.


    It looks like it¡¯s in a big room.


    The decoration style of this room is biased towards the fresh and environmentally friendly nature style.


    The whole body is decorated with a variety of wood materials, such as tables, chairs, benches, counter sofas, shelves, and¡­


    Card seat!


    ¡°No way, here, is it the lobby of the branch?¡±


    Qi Le looked at the familiar layout style in this large room, and was extremely shocked.


    system:¡¯Congratulations, host, the answer is correct. ¡®


    system: ¡°This is the lobby of the branch.¡±


    The sudden voice in my mind confirmed Qi Le¡¯s guess.


    ¡°No way!¡±


    Qi Le once again took a closer look at the layout of this large room.


    Really very familiar.


    It¡¯s just changing the decoration style to a variety of wood decorations that¡¯s all.


    And compared with the shops in Cloudmist City, the lobby is much smaller.


    So it¡¯s no wonder Qi Le at first didn¡¯t recognize it.


    After all, after staying in the Cloudmist City store for a long time, when you come to the lobby of this branch, you will feel that the area here is really too small.


    ¡°Where am I now?¡±


    ¡°No, is this branch, where is it opened?¡±


    Qi Le reluctantly accepted After this incident, another important question came to mind.


    However, in the Cloudmist City store, when the transmission started, it was night.


    So when we got to the branch, it was still dark outside.


    Qi Le went outside the store twice and found that the architectural style of the house outside, from the outline, you can see that it is completely different from Cloudmist City.


    But even further away, Qi Le can¡¯t see clearly.


    Because it is different from the brightly lit at night in Cloudmist City, there are only rays of light at night here.


    Just like the Fire Insect in the forest.


    So if you want to check outside, it¡¯s best to wait until daylight.


    So after Qi Le went around for a long time, he thought about it for a long time, and finally returned to the store.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 165: Branch Lobby)¡­

 Chapter 1166

    At night here, there are only rays of light.


    Just like the Fire Insect in the forest.


    I can¡¯t see far away at all, and even close up is a little blurry.


    So if you want to check outside, it¡¯s best to wait until daylight.


    So Qi Le went back to the store after a round outside.


    Outside the shop, there is a black light, Qi Le is unfamiliar with the place of his life, if he gets lost, the fun will be great.


    So Qi Le wisely chose to come back.


    Fortunately, the shop is still very bright.


    After returning to the store, Qi Le only found out.


    This branch not only reduces the area of ??the lobby, but also seems to have one less bedroom on the second floor.


    ¡°Is it because the branch does not have a Store Assistant, so I have to deduct a bedroom and go out?¡±


    Qi Le found this, so he chose a sofa in the lobby Just lay down.


    Anyway, everything in the store is new now.


    There are no products either.


    It¡¯s empty inside the deck, and the crystal ball in the battle strength training room does not exist.


    The whole is an empty shelf.


    ¡°Hey hey hey, call system, come out quickly!¡±


    Qi Le shouted in his head.


    system: ¡°Is there anything wrong with the host?¡±


    ¡± Yes , and there are many.¡±


    Qi Le said somewhat unhappy.


    system: ¡°Host


    , please tell me .¡±


    ¡°First of all, please tell me what exactly is this place.¡±


    Qi Le took the lead to ask. The most important question.


    If you don¡¯t even know where you are, something will happen.


    system: ¡°The address of the branch is City of Life in the northern mountain range.¡±


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    Qi Le finished this sentence After that, I felt as if I had caught the point.


    ¡°Where is the northern mountain range¡­?¡±


    Qi Le can be very sure. I have never heard of it. In the Eastern Wilderness, where is there a place called the northern mountain range? of.


    system: ¡°The northern mountain range is naturally the northern mountain range.¡±


    system: ¡°Host, you don¡¯t think you are still in the Eastern Desolation.¡±


    This sentence directly questioned Qi Le.


    ¡°I am now, am I not in the Eastern Wilderness?¡±


    Qi Le asked a little surprised.


    Because of what the system says, the northern mountain range does not seem to belong to the eastern wilderness.


    But, isn¡¯t Donghuang the largest area called?


    Even the will of Heaven and Earth of the Eastern Wilderness has come out before. Is there any other place besides the Eastern Wilderness?


    system: ¡°Stupid host, you should look at these materials first.¡±


    Tone barely fell, a copy of the material appeared in Qi Le¡¯s mind.


    The information in this material almost made Qi Le stare out.


    In the previous events of the Shadow Palace outbreak, it was said that the Land of Extreme North in the Eastern Desolation is Moonlight Forest.


    And the far south is Ruins of Dragon.


    As for the west, it is the small space where the hidden Aristocratic Family is located.


    In the Eastern Desolation, starting from the Moonlight Forest and moving northward, until a certain point, a cliff suddenly appears.


    The depth of the cliff is incalculable.


    At least so far, I haven¡¯t heard of anyone who fell and has a record of surviving.


    So this cliff is also called Tianyuan.


    And the length of Tianyuan is also immeasurable.


    There used to be a Heroic Rank powerhouse flying along Tianyuan, but never found the end.


    So the latecomers also dispelled the idea of ??looking for the end of Tianyuan.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (chapter 116: North mountain range)¡­

 Chapter 1167

    The so-called Tianyuan is the boundary of the Eastern Desolation.


    There used to be a powerhouse-level power on the edge of Tianyuan and felt the power in Tianyuan.


    It can be determined that what is emanating from Tianyuan is a vast space force that no one can resist.


    All the things that want to cross Tianyuan will be completely crushed by Power of Space.


    Even if it is a powerhouse-class power, it can¡¯t resist the Power of Space in Tianyuan.


    As long as it touches even the slightest, it will be ruthlessly crushed.


    After all, no creature dared to approach Tianyuan.


    However, what is recorded in the information given by the system is that crossing Tianyuan is the northern mountain range.


    Here is a piece of Heaven and Earth of the same level as the Eastern Wilderness.


    No, it should be said that it is the same level of Heaven and Earth as the former Eastern Wilderness.


    ¡°That is to say, within the northern mountain range, there is a powerhouse-level power.¡±


    Qi Le thought of this, and couldn¡¯t help swallowing his saliva.


    Powerhouse-level power, that is a realm that has completely crushed Heroic Rank.


    For this kind of power, we still have to give some respect.


    ¡°But, system, who gave you these information?¡±


    However, this is the question Qi Le doesn¡¯t understand the most.


    The information in the Eastern Wilderness is absolutely impossible to record the information of the northern mountain range.


    Because simply no one can cross Tianyuan.


    system: ¡°These data are given to this system by the will of Heaven and Earth of the Eastern Wilderness, so the host does not have to doubt the authenticity of the data.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?!¡±


    Qi Le hearing this, I was so shocked that I couldn¡¯t even speak for a while.


    When did this Erbi system have such a good relationship with Heaven and Earth of the Eastern Wilderness?


    No, right, system can only trust three points.


    That is to say, the information must be obtained from the will of Heaven and Earth in the Eastern Wilderness.


    However, it is difficult to determine whether the system has ever used any bad methods.


    However, these things are not within Qi Le¡¯s consideration.


    What Qi Le needs to think about now is what the northern mountain range is.


    To reach the northern mountain range after crossing the Tianyuan from the Eastern Wilderness.


    If you want to tear such a powerful space barrier, it is no wonder that the discomfort of this time transmission will be so strong.


    Qi Le this time can be considered to understand.


    It seems that I was vomiting even stomach acid before, so it¡¯s really not a loss.


    From the point of being able to cross Tianyuan alone, system is much better than those powerhouse-level powers.


    ¡°System, since you possess great magical power, you can bring me to the northern mountain range.¡±


    ¡°Presumably you should also have information about the northern mountain range.


    Right .¡±


    Thinking of this, Qi Le flattered system very directly.


    For the system, which is often inadequate with IQ, this is idiomatic.


    And the result is also obvious, the narcissistic system has always followed this set.


    system: ¡°Of course, the possesses great magical power of this system is not blown out.¡±


    The complacent voice has not yet fallen, and the information about the northern mountain range is just It was transmitted by the system.


    Qi Le lay on the sofa and changed a comfortable position.


    Then I started looking through the information.


    In these materials, most of them are about the customs of the northern mountain range.


    After all, even the will of Heaven and Earth in the Eastern Desolation has limited understanding of the northern mountain range.


    But for Qi Le, it is enough.


    Open a store, as long as you know what products can sell well. 		 .. you can click the ¡°Favorite¡± on the record of this (1100th chapter sixty-seven: a world barrier) ¡­

 Chapter 1168

    The Eastern Wilderness is the territory of Human Race.


    And the Beastman tribe living in the east of the Eastern Wilderness and the demi-human in Moonlight Forest are not worth mentioning in terms of quantity compared with Human Race.


    So in the Eastern Famine, it is mainly the empire power, the sect power, and the Academy power.


    Other races rarely appear.


    But the race of the northern mountain range is not dominated by Human Race.


    There are three largest races in the northern mountain range.


    Elf Race, Dwarf Race, animal ears.


    And Human Race is the Four Great Races under the Three Great Races.


    In terms of quantity, it is not comparable.


    In terms of strength, it is even more incomparable.


    The reason for this situation is probably also related to the terrain of the entire northern mountain range.


    The terrain of the Eastern Wilderness is mostly plains, or forests and deserts.


    These terrains are very suitable for the survival of Human Race.


    Whether it is building city states or building various buildings, it will be very convenient, and there are many sources of materials.


    However, the terrain on the northern mountain range is mostly based on the mountain range.


    Lofty mountains and dense jungles.


    The terrain is ups and downs, and it is completely flat.


    And these terrains are just right for the Elf Race, Dwarf Race, and animal ears who love nature to survive.


    That¡¯s why this happens.


    But the adaptability of Human Race is not a joke.


    Even in this environment, Human Race is still the Four Great Races in the northern mountain range.


    Although the overall strength is weaker, but also not all races can be afforded.


    At the end of the information, there is an introduction to the address of the branch.


    City of Life.


    A large city-state within the territory of Elf Race.


    In terms of prosperity, the second only to Elf Race is the most important city-state, Holy City.


    As for why the system chose the location of its branch in City of Life instead of Holy City, the most prosperous elf in Elf Race, it naturally has some considerations.


    And the most important point is the problem of passenger flow.


    Although the Elf Holy City is prosperous, it is because the Elf Holy City is the most important city-state of Elf Race.


    Therefore, the controls in Holy City are equally strict.


    It is precisely because of this that clansman of other races choose to go to Elf Race.


    The priority for City of Life is far higher than Holy City.


    The elf Holy City is certainly prosperous, but when it comes to the number of foreign tourists, there are more City of Life.


    ¡°Elf Race¡­¡±


    Qi Le looked through the data in his mind, wondering why, but feeling quite expectant.


    After all, you can see other different races, and you should really look forward to it.


    Although it was a bit unexpected, the North Mountain Range is not the home ground of Human Race.


    But for Qi Le, what does it matter?


    As long as the Spirit Crystal here can still circulate.


    Whose Spirit Crystal is earned?


    Do you have to catch the Spirit Crystal of Human Race to earn?


    ¡°Then let¡¯s start decorating the store now.¡±


    ¡°System, what about the products in the branch?¡±


    Qi Le immediately after reading the information Asked aloud.


    The branch is still just an empty shelf now, and there are no products at all.


    And Qi Le tried to open the egg pool purchase channel in his mind before, but found that there was no way to open it.


    Wait during the day, do you ask customers to come in and visit the decorations in the store, and then tell them how tasteful the decorations are?


    system: ¡°Due to the limitation of the space barrier, the branch store and the main store¡¯s warehouse will not be able to directly connect.¡±


    .. You can click on the ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (the first One thousand one hundred and sixty-eight chapters: the city-state of Elf Race)¡­

 Chapter 1169

    But the problem is that the purchase channels for egg ponds cannot be opened now.


    system: ¡°The battle strength improvement training room is temporarily closed, and it will be opened again when the customer traffic of the branch exceeds 10,000.¡±


    system: ¡°Because of the forging level of the northern mountain range Obviously surpassing the Eastern Wilderness, the branch will not be able to sell Ordinary Level weapons and armors.¡±


    Qi Le has no doubts about this matter.


    Dwarf Race is naturally good at forging, so it is normal that the forging level of the northern mountain range is stronger than that of the eastern wilderness.


    Furthermore, Ordinary Level weapons and armors, unless the purchase amount is extremely large.


    Otherwise, it is basically impossible to compare profits with superior weapons and armors, as well as rare weapons and armors.


    As for the title badge, it belongs to special equipment.


    Except system, no one can forge simply, so it is not restricted by the level.


    system: ¡°Next, please select the available products for the host.¡±


    ¡°en?¡±


    Qi Le hearing this, first for a moment, then I immediately stopped the system in my mind.


    ¡°Wait, system, what does it mean to choose a sellable product?¡±


    Qi Le doesn¡¯t know that this is the case even when opening a branch.


    Don¡¯t you just move all the goods in the main store?


    Even if there is no market for Ordinary Level weapons and armors, it won¡¯t be reduced to the point of choosing sellable goods.


    system: ¡°Due to some special reasons, Donghuang¡¯s purchase channels will not be able to directly connect to the northern mountain range. Please understand the host.¡±


    system: ¡°Wait for the increase in passenger flow in the future. After that, other products will be gradually opened up.¡±


    system: ¡°So, the host, you should choose the products that can be sold first.¡±


    For special reasons¡­


    To be honest, Qi Le is really not hard to guess the so-called special reason.


    When I was in the Eastern Wilderness before, the system and the Heaven and Earth in the Eastern Wilderness were all acquainted with the will.


    But now, the northern mountain range is a brand new Heaven and Earth.


    As an outsider, system naturally needs to be cautious in words and actions.


    ¡°Okay, I know, let¡¯s start.¡±


    After understanding the reason, Qi Le couldn¡¯t say anything.


    This is indeed not allowed on a rigid condition, and it is really not a system problem.


    It¡¯s no wonder that all purchase channels cannot be opened.


    It turned out that system was temporarily shut down.


    First of all, medicine pill products, system gives five places.


    Considering the versatility and applicability of medicine pill.


    Qi Le quickly gave a choice.


    The five medicine pills are: Healing Pill, Qi Recovery Pill, Body Refinement Pill, Wind Spirit Pill, and Soul Pill.


    There are no restrictions on use, and every cultivator can use medicine pill.


    So there is absolutely no need to consider the issue of sales.


    In a short period of time, for medicine pill products, only these five selected medicine pill will appear in the warehouse of the branch.


    As for the other medicine pill, all will be sent back to the Cloudmist City store to replenish the warehouse.


    This is also the source of Yue Xi¡¯er replenishment products.


    The purchase channels of other commodities are also the same.


    So even if Qi Le is not in Cloudmist City, the goods in the main store will not be out of stock.


    ¡°There are only five kinds of medicine pill, but it¡¯s really hard to choose.¡±


    ¡°System, go ahead.¡±


    Although Qi Le can understand system Difficulty, but where the headache should be, it still has a headache.


    The second option is weapons, system this time only gave three places.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1169: Unexpected Situation)¡­

 Chapter 1170

    From the perspective of the amount of change in battle strength, a good weapon is undoubtedly better than medicine pill.


    So in terms of quota, the number has dropped again.


    When choosing a product without knowing which product can be hot, the first point to consider is versatility.


    So Qi Le made a choice after thinking for a long time.


    Wind-chasing bow, hurricane longbow, and Dragon-Marked Giant Axe.


    Elf Race is the darling of nature, the fighting style is swift and windy, and he is good at fighting in the jungle.


    For the choice of weapons, in addition to magician, most of the Elf Race people will choose bows and arrows.


    And a short sword that will only be used after being close.


    So as far as the Battle Qi ranks are concerned, they are mostly different from the Warrior and Knight ranks in Human Race.


    In Elf Race, the archer rank is definitely the mainstream.


    For this reason, among the three weapons, Qi Le chose bows and arrows for two of them.


    Among them, the wind-chasing bow is an excellent weapon, which can increase the user¡¯s attack power by a small amount and add the wind-breaking effect to the attack.


    Wind Breaking Effect: Strengthen the speed and formidable power of arrows, and attach Wind Attribute attacks to the arrows.


    The Hurricane Longbow is a rare weapon.


    It can increase the user¡¯s attack power and effective attack range in a moderate amount, and it will add a splitting effect to every attack.


    Split effect: destroys a small amount of the target¡¯s armor, this effect can be superimposed until the target¡¯s armor is zero.


    The so-called zero armor means that the armor and protective body Battle Qi and various magic barriers are all destroyed.


    And the Hurricane Longbow also comes with a skill: Hurricane Eye.


    Eye of the hurricane: passive skill.


    Effect 1: The Hurricane Longbow does not require additional arrows, and can gather arrows by itself.


    Effect 2: When the hurricane longbow only opens the bow without releasing the arrow, a layer of hurricane effect will be superimposed.


    For each additional layer of the hurricane effect, the difficulty of opening the bow will increase by 50%, and the damage will be doubled for the next attack.


    This effect can stack infinitely, but after the hurricane effect exceeds ten times, the durability of the hurricane longbow will be greatly consumed.


    Although the hurricane longbow is restricted, only the archer rank can be used.


    But for Elf Race, the most indispensable rank is the archer.


    Instead, the archer in Human Race is very rare.


    This is just right.


    All the bows and arrows accumulated in the warehouse can be sold.


    As for the last selected Dragon-Marked Giant Axe, it is completely selected from the rarest class weapons with the least use restrictions.


    Since the forging level of the northern mountain range is high, let¡¯s compare.


    See if your forging level can be higher than the rare weapons provided by the system.


    After the weapon is selected, it is the choice of armor.


    There are also three places.


    Qi Le gave the answer after thinking for a while.


    Wind-spirit light armor, excellent armor, can increase physical defensive power by a small amount, with light-spirit effect.


    Light and agile: a small amount to improve the user¡¯s speed.


    Water spirit cloth armor, excellent armor, can increase physical defensive power a little, with soft water effect.


    Soft water: When the user is hit, it will flash randomly to any location within 20 meters around it. This effect has a cooling time of 24 hours.


    Fire Spirit leather armor, excellent armor, a small amount of physical defensive power, with fire ring skills.


    Ring of Fire: Actively release the ring of fire to repel the enemies around you. The cooling time is six hours.


    The three pieces of armor are mainly lightweight.


    And can assist the user to fight more quickly.


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1170: Commodity Selection)¡­

 Chapter 1171

    As for other armors.


    Basically, they are a little cumbersome.


    If it is placed on Dwarf Race, it is very suitable.


    But City of Life is the city-state of Elf Race.


    Although it was mentioned in the introduction, City of Life has many foreign tourists.


    But it is always right to prioritize the needs of Elf Race.


    Next is the choice of accessories, still three places.


    It seems that there should be all three of these equipment quotas.


    This time, Qi Le didn¡¯t think about how long he chose.


    Bronze Storage Ring, this does not need to be said.


    For all cultivators, this storage-type equipment is a good thing that can be met but not sought.


    Then there is Bracelet of Wind.


    It can increase the wearer¡¯s shot speed, and when attacking, there is a small probability of triggering the wind slash effect.


    Wind Slash Effect: Condenses the wind blade, attaches it to the next attack, and improves the destructive power and armor piercing of the next attack.


    The last is Forest Bandana.


    It can improve the wearer¡¯s physique, and when under attack, there is a small probability to directly dodge this time attack.


    These two accessories can greatly improve the archer rank whose combat style is biased towards agility.


    After the accessories, it is the choice of the title badge.


    However, just when Qi Le had already thought about it in his mind, he wanted to choose those title badges later.


    System speaks suddenly.


    Said that the title belongs to special equipment, there is no restriction, and it can be sold directly on the shelf.


    At this point, all the equipment items have been selected.


    As for the rank inheritance reel purchase channel that is temporarily closed, you don¡¯t need to manage it until you open it.


    And the special item black market is not within the limit.


    After all, the black market shipments of special items are simply incomparable with the purchase channels of egg pools.


    It¡¯s just five items a day.


    And in most cases, Qi Le has no interest in those products that are refreshed in the special item black market.


    After the goods in the purchase channel are selected.


    Next, it should be snacks and drinks.


    ¡°By the way, system, snack vending machines, and beverage vending machines, why are there none in the branch?¡±


    Qi Le thought of this, and suddenly asked a question.


    system: ¡°The host, in fact, is not just snack vending machines and beverage vending machines, in fact, all the machines in the store are rushing to make core accessories.¡±


    system: ¡°So, during this difficult period of new branch opening, I would like to ask the host to work hard.¡±


    When I said these things, system seemed very unassuming.


    After all, the branch address was chosen by the system, and now it is overwhelmed by the will of Heaven and Earth in the northern mountain range, and it was also found by the system.


    So I faced Qi Le¡¯s question again.


    System really can¡¯t get tough.


    ¡°But this is too difficult¡­¡±


    Qi Le held his forehead, expressing some headaches.


    But soon, Qi Le¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°Forget it, there is no vending machine without it.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you separate a few shelves for snacks and drinks.¡±


    ¡± However, system, you have to help me put all the snacks and drinks on the shelves every day. I don¡¯t want to waste time on this kind of thing.¡±


    Qi Le thought about it for a while, and soon put forward his own condition.


    At this time, don¡¯t make any good points, but wait for when.


    system: ¡°No problem, a trivial matter.¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 171: No A confident system)¡­

 Chapter 1172

    Qi Le continued.


    system: ¡°Of course, this is what this system should do.¡±


    ¡°Then let me think about¡­¡±


    Qi Le touched the chin , Looking around in the store.


    The pet card swap machine is not yet in place, and the synthesizer is also not in place.


    It seems that system does have difficulties.


    But it doesn¡¯t matter if there are difficulties. As long as this difficult period passes, the rewards of system will be huge.


    even more how, now compared to the period when I just got system, it¡¯s much better.


    ¡°So, system, how many kinds of snacks and drinks can I choose?¡±


    Qi Le has no plans to ask about pet cards.


    After all, the core of pet card is drawing card.


    If there is no pet card swap machine, simply cannot operate it.


    As for equipping synthesizers¡­


    Sorry, if the weapon limitation is not eliminated, even if there are synthesizers equipped, there is no raw material.


    system: ¡°There are no restrictions on snacks and drinks, that is, there are no vending machines.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Qi Le heard this, the entire process of development finally figured out everything.


    The original restricted products are all products that can directly increase battle strength.


    The improvement of battle strength by snacks and beverages takes a long time to be reflected.


    So there is simply no limit.


    This is no wonder.


    The battle strength training room is restricted. How can weapons, armors, accessories, medicine pill and other commodities not be restricted?


    ¡°Tsk, this is troublesome.¡±


    Qi Le scratched the back of his head, knowing it in his heart.


    You will not be restricted in Donghuang, because Qi Le is a native of Donghuang.


    But the northern mountain range is different here.


    If Qi Le comes with a lot of weapons, medicine pill and the like, it is tantamount to a military force invasion.


    For the will of Heaven and Earth in the northern mountain range, it is naturally not allowed.


    ¡°These guys have a lot of trouble.¡±


    After thinking about it, Qi Le wanted to curse.


    system: ¡°You can¡¯t say the same thing, the host, the so-called people under the eaves, have to bow their heads, it will be fine after a while.¡±


    In fact, the system is not wrong. .


    Just like the frozen fruit that appeared in the special item black market and was bought by Qi Le.


    Obviously, this is not what should appear in this world.


    That is, the system ability is great, and the frozen fruit magic is changed to a treasure that conforms to the Heaven and Earth Rule.


    And this kind of goods is actually not a lot.


    They are all modified versions.


    After all, although the system possesses great magical power, it is still not practical to contend with the rules of Heaven and Earth.


    At least for now, it is not practical.


    So, this kind of product is restricted.


    system: ¡°This system has only suffered from the first-time loss. After this period of time has passed, this system will let it know how good it is.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I know Now.¡±


    ¡°This time the upgrade task rewards, just wait for a while and then receive them.¡±


    How could Qi Le still not understand the meaning of system?


    Heaven and Earth will not have the ability to think, it just has instinct.


    The sudden arrival of system made Heaven and Earth¡¯s will feel threatened, so it was so restricted.


    But when Heaven and Earth in the northern mountain range finds that there is no threat to the system, this restriction will naturally disappear.


    And system has always emphasized ¡°it will be fine after a while.¡±


    It¡¯s nothing more than telling Qi Le that this time has to stop a bit.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 172: The Restricted Truth)¡­

 Chapter 1173

    Qi Le also thinks very clearly.


    At this time, even if you receive the reward for the upgrade task, I am afraid it is useless.


    It is better to wait for this difficult period to pass.


    Besides, there are no restrictions on the snacks and drinks Qi Le needs most.


    Others, just wait.


    Estimated this matter, even system did not think of it.


    But in life, accidents are common.


    ¡°Let¡¯s do it, it will open on time tomorrow.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Being conspired by Heaven and Earth¡¯s will, for Qi Le, it is really a lifetime First encounter.


    If this is placed in the history books, it is estimated that it will be admired by countless future generations.


    How tyrannical it is to be jealous of the will of Heaven and Earth.


    But Qi Le doesn¡¯t want this strange reputation.


    ¡°Although there are a lot of restrictions on branches at present, this is not a method.¡±


    Qi Le stood in front of the store, looking at the brightening sky outside the store, Thought silently in my heart.


    If you can¡¯t adapt to the circumstances, you are not a qualified businessman.


    Anyway, the products produced by system simply don¡¯t worry about not being sold.


    Then just sell it in limited quantities.


    Sometimes, customers simply can¡¯t realize how precious these products are if they are not limited.


    Look back in the store.


    The shelves are occupied by snacks and drinks.


    The weapons and armors were hung on the wall by Qi Le.


    Medicine pill, accessories, title badges and other smaller commodities were placed in a transparent glass showcase by Qi Le.


    After confirming that the merchandise was placed correctly, Qi Le opened the store.


    City of Life is the second largest city-state in Elf Race.


    At the same time, it is also known as the city-state most willing to visit by major races.


    Although it is not as majestic as the elves Holy City, in terms of prosperity and beauty, City of Life is definitely a well-deserved number one city state.


    It¡¯s just too late after being sent over last night.


    So Qi Le didn¡¯t realize the prosperous feeling at all.


    However, in the first day of coming to the northern mountain range, Qi Le opened the store door.


    I realized that the location of this branch seems to be a rather remote place.


    The city-state of Elf Race is not as row upon row as the city-state of Human Race.


    Because it is a city-state built on the jungle, the layout of most buildings will be adjusted according to the distribution of trees.


    Plants such as small trees and low shrubs will be eradicated and then leveled to build a large number of connected buildings.


    But those towering trees that have grown for hundreds of years are basically immobile.


    It is precisely because of this that the prosperity and beauty of City of Life is created.


    Make City of Life blend into this large forest perfectly.


    However, this situation is good.


    However, it is precisely because of this architectural style.


    Qi Le found sadly that the place where the branch was located seemed to be isolated.


    I haven¡¯t found it because it was too dark last night.


    But now, Qi Le discovered that just outside the branch, there are three towering trees.


    I don¡¯t know how many years it has grown.


    But it is conservatively estimated that it is at least three hundred years old.


    This kind of towering tree was impossible to eradicate in the city-state plan of Elf Race.


    It will even protect it to ensure that it will not be hurt.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (chapter 173: remote address)¡­

 Chapter 1174

    No wonder there were no lights at all outside the store last night.


    It turns out that there are simply no other buildings around.


    The nearest building can only be found at a distance of kilometers away.


    ¡°For the first time, I felt that Elf Race¡¯s love for nature is not a good thing.¡±


    Qi Le said angrily.


    Immediately after the turn of the conversation, I began to question the culprit in this matter.


    ¡°system, is this the address of the branch you chose?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really a good place!¡±


    system: ¡°Host, don¡¯t you Such a big anger, the hermit expert, you have to pay attention to the image.¡±


    ¡°I still pay attention to the image of a hammer!¡±


    ¡°You two system, don¡¯t you Have you ever heard of Da Yin hiding in the world? You are also a hermit expert!¡±


    ¡°I just want to hammer you to death!¡±


    Qi Le is also good-tempered, so he can hold back his anger. , Did not swear directly.


    This situation is worse than Cloudmist City¡¯s main store.


    The main store is just a bit remote.


    But the branch here is just fine, and it becomes a seclusion directly.


    However, considering the construction style of Elf Race.


    It should, probably, maybe, maybe¡­ just a semi-reclusive state.


    On the system side, probably because of a guilty conscience, Qi Le didn¡¯t reply after being said by him.


    It disappeared silently.


    But now that this is the case, what can be done.


    I can only pray that someone will find this place.


    After Qi Le opened the store door, he went back behind the counter in a daze, sat in a chair and started to doze.


    ¡­¡­


    I don¡¯t know how long it has been.


    Qi Le was a little full before opening his eyes.


    But there is still not half a customer in the store.


    Although he was psychologically prepared for a long time, Qi Le was still a little helpless when facing reality.


    If the location of the store were better, what would it look like?


    But at this time blame the gods and accuse others cannot solve the problem at all.


    It¡¯s better to put your mind down.


    At least I can feel a little better.


    ¡°Huh¡­¡±


    Just when Qi Le took a deep breath to relax.


    The store door was suddenly opened.


    ¡°Is anyone in the store?¡±


    At the same time as the voice sounded, an Elf Race girl walked into the store.


    I have to say that Elf Race is indeed a blessed by heaven race.


    This kind of blessed by heaven advantage is not only reflected in the innate talent of Elf Race far surpassing other races, but also in their appearance.


    Just like this Elf Race girl who came to the store.


    The eyebrows are picturesque and the temperament is blue.


    Dan golden hair is as smooth as a waterfall, but with a little curl in the beginning.


    The pointed ears prove the identity of the girl, and the pale blue eyes are as clear as a clear sky.


    The well-proportioned figure is exquisite and pleasing to the eye.


    But the most eye-catching thing is the leather armor on the Elf Race girl, engraved with complicated patterns.


    Above it, there are even more undetectable magical fluctuations.


    If Qi Le guessed correctly, this should be the armor created by the Forging Master of Dwarf Race.


    Because Elf Race is not good at forging.


    ¡°It seems that the Forging Master of Dwarf Race really has some means.¡±


    Qi Le thought of it silently in his heart.


    The armor on this Elf Race girl is based on the product classification given by the system.


    It is almost comparable to the finest items in Ordinary Level armor.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 174: Elf Race Girl)¡­

 Chapter 1175

    But these things, let¡¯s learn about them later.


    What we should do now is to greet the first customers of this branch.


    ¡°Hello, I am the Store Manager of this store. My last name is Qi. You can call me Qi Store Manager.¡±


    ¡°What do you need?¡±


    Qi Le stood up and said to the Elf Race girl.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager¡­ Are you Human Race?¡±


    The Elf Race girl glanced at Qi Le with a little surprise in her eyes.


    Human Race is rare in City of Life.


    Because it is different from the nature-loving races like Elf Race, Human Race does not want to live in such a place.


    ¡°Yes, I am Human Race. May I have any questions?¡±


    According to Qi Le¡¯s understanding, City of Life should not exclude Human Race.


    And in the eyes of this Elf Race girl, there is no disgust.


    ¡°No problem, I just rarely see Human Race.¡±


    ¡°However, Qi Store Manager, this store you opened is really a bit remote.¡±


    The Elf Race girl waved her hand, then said while looking at the decoration of the store.


    Is it just a bit remote?


    Qi Le was almost moved to tears with the adjectives of the Elf Race girl.


    This kind of semi-reclusive store, is it just considered ¡°a bit remote¡± in City of Life.


    That¡¯s really good!


    ¡°I like quietness, so I opened the shop here.¡±


    Although Qi Le was overjoyed, he was still calm on the surface.


    ¡°Is that so? No wonder I haven¡¯t seen other guests.¡±


    The Elf Race girl suddenly realized.


    But before the voice was over, the Elf Race girl suddenly thought that it seemed impolite to speak like this.


    ¡°Sorry, Qi Store Manager, I am not saying that your store is not good.¡±


    ¡°By the way, I haven¡¯t introduced myself yet.¡±


    ¡°My name is Lilian.¡±


    Elf Race girl Lilian, spit out her little tongue, something sorry said.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    Qi Le shook his head slightly, saying that he didn¡¯t care.


    I also have a lot of good feelings for this seemingly simple Elf Race girl.


    There are probably not many people who can apologize for their unintentional words.


    ¡°So, Lilian, do you have anything you need?¡±


    Qi Le asked again.


    Anyway, Lilian is also the first customer to come to the store, so she should be more enthusiastic.


    Otherwise, the next customer won¡¯t know when to wait.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, I actually came to City of Life and wanted to buy a bow.¡±


    ¡°But I went to a lot of weapon shops and forging shops, I haven¡¯t found a suitable bow, so I don¡¯t know if you have any¡­¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡­a more powerful bow.¡±


    Lily settled down before using one Inappropriate words to describe the weapon you want.


    City of Life is a city-state built by Elf Race.


    But the race that lives in City of Life is far more than Elf Race.


    In fact, you can almost find clansman of any race in the northern mountain range in City of Life.


    Dwarf Race, which is born to be good at forging, is naturally no exception.


    So when clansman of other races want to buy a handy weapon or suitable armor, if they don¡¯t want to go to the hearth city of Dwarf Race.


    Then City of Life is one of the best choices.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (chapter 175: Lilian)¡­

 Chapter 1176

    Weapon shops or forging shops opened by the Forging Master of Dwarf Race are naturally not rare.


    And Lilian also came here for the reputation of City of Life.


    However, after searching for a circle, Lilian did not find her favorite weapon.


    After all, Dwarf Race is naturally good at forging.


    But the weapons used by Dwarf Race are basically heavy weapons, such as giant hammers and giant axe weapons.


    For long-range weapons like bows and arrows, they have always been avoided.


    It can be said that in clansman of Dwarf Race, no one is in the rank of archer.


    Even for long-range weapons, the Forging Masters in Dwarf Race are more willing to build heavy crossbows instead of long bows.


    That is to say, I came to City of Life to take care of Elf Race.


    The Dwarf Race Forging Masters of City of Life will begin to study how to build bows and arrows.


    But even so, compared with other weapons, the forging level of bows and arrows is always far behind.


    That¡¯s why Lilian couldn¡¯t choose the bow and arrow she wanted.


    So I started to spin around, and finally came to Qi Le¡¯s shop by accident.


    ¡°Of course, if Qi Store Manager is not here, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡±


    Lilian added another sentence at the end.


    After all, it is difficult to make Human Race and Dwarf Race better than forging ability.


    Since even the Forging Master of Dwarf Race can¡¯t find a satisfactory bow and arrow.


    In Qi Le¡¯s shop, Lilian naturally didn¡¯t hold much hope.


    In fact, many powerful bows and arrows in Elf Race are made by the Forging Master of Elf Race and the Forging Master of Dwarf Race.


    Although in the forging of other weapons and armors, Elf Race is completely inferior to Dwarf Race.


    But only in the bow and arrow, the Forging Master of Elf Race has the advantage of being blessed by heaven.


    However, today, there are fewer and fewer Forging Masters in Elf Race.


    After all, forging is the ability of Dwarf Race to survive.


    Only Dwarf Race is impossible to give up forging.


    As for other races.


    You can¡¯t buy it directly from Dwarf Race.


    Anyway, the weapons and armors created by the Forging Master of his own race are simply inferior to those forged by Dwarf Race.


    So what¡¯s the effort?


    Why bother if you are too thankful.


    So this is where Lilian is troubled.


    Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t go to City of Life to buy bows and arrows.


    Moreover, if you can¡¯t find a satisfactory bow and arrow in City of Life, Lilian might have to go to the City of Furnace.


    ¡°Is it a bow and arrow.¡±


    ¡°It happens to be in the store, wait for me to take it over and show it to you.¡±


    Qi Le didn¡¯t care about Lilian The added sentence.


    To be honest, this kind of innocent girl is rare.


    In addition, Lilian is the first customer of the branch, so Qi Le is a little more attentive.


    In fact, it is because there is a problem with the address of the branch.


    If the branch is really open in some bustling downtown, Qi Le might let the customers do it themselves, and then choose the goods to hand to the Spirit Crystal counter.


    ¡°Professional Rank ¡­¡­¡±


    When Qi Le took the bow and arrow, he took a look at Lilian.


    I checked Lilian¡¯s realm.


    I have to say that the Heaven and Earth luck in the northern mountain range is indeed much stronger than that of the Eastern Wilderness.


    Heaven and Earth¡¯s strong luck brings the overall strength of the northern mountain range.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 176: Bows and Arrows)¡­

 Chapter 1177

    But judging from Lilian¡¯s age, it is indeed not simple to reach Professional Rank.


    You know, in the East Wilderness, according to Lilian¡¯s age.


    Achieving Brave Rank is considered a genius.


    ¡°Since it is a Professional Rank, then take both bows and arrows and let her pick it herself.¡±


    Qi Le thought silently in his heart.


    A rare hurricane longbow, although it is only restricted to the archer rank.


    But Qi Le is very clear about the hidden restrictions.


    If you don¡¯t have a Professional Rank, you can¡¯t say you have an archer rank.


    To put it simply, as long as the equipment that limits the rank, the minimum realm requirement is Professional Rank.


    Moreover, rare-level equipment contains powerful power.


    For a cultivator with insufficient strength, it is difficult to control.


    Take the Hurricane Longbow as an example.


    Although Qi Le decided to let Lilian choose.


    However, in real terms, with Lilian¡¯s strength, it may not be possible to fully pull the bowstring of the Hurricane Longbow.


    Not to mention the second effect that triggers the Hurricane Eye skill of the Hurricane Longbow.


    The prerequisite for opening a bow without releasing an arrow.


    It is able to completely open the bowstring.


    ¡°These are the two longbows in my store, one is called the chasing bow and the other is called the hurricane longbow.¡±


    Qi Le will soon Two bows and arrows were brought to the counter.


    Then Lilian briefly introduced the functions of the two longbows.


    But it didn¡¯t elaborate.


    After all, the northern mountain range here is not like the eastern shortage.


    In Cloudmist City, Qi Le¡¯s shop is truly famous throughout the Eastern Wilderness.


    Customers who come to the store know that every item in the store has magical functions.


    But no one here knows.


    So Qi Le didn¡¯t elaborate, but roughly said some precautions.


    Sometimes, the details need to be experienced by the customer.


    ¡°Wow, these two bows and arrows are so handsome.¡±


    Lilian saw the two long bows that Qi Le had taken, and small stars suddenly appeared in her eyes.


    The weapon produced by the system, regardless of the function, what are the skills attached to it.


    Just talking about the appearance, it¡¯s all very eye-catching.


    Cool, domineering, elegant, elegant, handsome¡­


    I can always find a suitable adjective.


    In the final analysis, there is only one purpose.


    That is to attract customers¡¯ attention.


    ¡°Want to try it?¡±


    Qi Le asked.


    This thing about weapons, only after you have tried it will you know if it is appropriate.


    But for regular customers, there is no need to try this question.


    Just replace it with a new one and you¡¯re done.


    Anyway, the difference is only the durability, and there is no difference in other aspects.


    ¡°Okay, then I want to try this wind-chase bow.¡±


    Lilian heard this and said immediately.


    Compared with the domineering hurricane longbow, the relatively small and exquisite wind chasing bow is obviously more suitable for Lilian.


    ¡°Of course you can.¡±


    Qi Le nodded, indicating that Lilian can try it directly.


    ¡°Many thanks to Qi Store Manager.¡±


    Lilian thanked her politely, and then carefully picked up the bow from the counter.


    In an instant, a wonderful force poured into Lilian¡¯s body.


    A small amount of increase the user¡¯s attack power.


    This point will be directly reflected in the user¡¯s attack, which will produce more powerful destructive power.


    ¡°What a magical bow and arrow, is this a legendary enchantment?¡±


    Lilian looked at the wind-chase bow in her hand with some surprise.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 11077: What a handsome bow)¡­

 Chapter 1178

    It is also a powerful skill in Dwarf Race that the real Forging Master can master.


    Other races don¡¯t even think about it.


    This is also the reason why Dwarf Race¡¯s forging level can stand out among all races.


    However, the enchanting skills will inevitably be lost in the process of passing down.


    To this day, the remaining enchanting skills, wanting to compare with the enchanting skills of Ancient Era, it is tantamount to dreaming.


    But this is true. Weapons and armors blessed with enchanting skills are still much stronger than ordinary weapons and armors.


    In fact, the skill of enchanting is also circulated in the Eastern Wilderness.


    Only in the Eastern Desolation, the enchanter disappeared as early as two thousand years ago.


    Enchanting skills are naturally impossible inheritance.


    The northern mountain range is obviously better than the Eastern Wilderness.


    At least the enchanting skill has been inherited a little.


    Otherwise, it will not make the system unwilling to sell Ordinary Level weapons and armors.


    However, it is limited to this.


    Enchanting is an extremely difficult skill.


    There are three types: Magic Core enchantment, formation mark enchantment, and pure magic enchantment.


    Magic Core enchanting is to bless the power of Magic Core into forged weapons and armors to make them more powerful.


    The most critical part of this enchanting method is how to release the power in Magic Core without overwhelming the host and destroying the enchanted weapon or armor.


    Formation mark enchanting is also the most commonly used way of enchanting by current Dwarf Race Forging Masters.


    Describe the formation mark and bless the power.


    It is similar to the layout magic array, but they are not the same.


    For example, the leather armor on Liliane is this kind of formation mark enchantment.


    As for the final magic enchantment.


    That is the most profound enchanting method in the enchanting skill.


    Directly bless the powerful magic power in the forged weapons and armors to strengthen the forged weapons and armors.


    This way of enchanting is more free and more stable.


    The effect of enchanting is naturally more powerful.


    But magic enchanting not only has very strict requirements for enchanting skills, but also has extremely strict requirements for the realm of the enchanter.


    So as early as hundreds of years ago, the skill of magic enchanting was completely lost.


    Even in the ancient book of Dwarf Race, there are only sporadic records.


    But even so, this kind of enchantment is no secret to the people of the northern mountain range.


    That¡¯s why Lilian was so surprised.


    Because of enchantment, but only Dwarf Race can have a profound skill.


    And Qi Le is obviously a Human Race, but will sell enchanted weapons in the store.


    This is really unimaginable.


    ¡°Enchanting? It should be considered.¡±


    Qi Le was taken aback for a moment, and then he clicked nodded.


    For things produced by system, there must be no probability of enchanting.


    However, it is more difficult to explain clearly.


    So Qi Le just responded.


    In this way, the explanation is much simpler.


    Putting all the wonderful skills that customers can¡¯t understand to enchanting will not be over.


    Anyway, the enchanting skill, in Ancient Era, is a very profound skill.


    Can¡¯t understand, isn¡¯t it normal?


    ¡°It turned out to be an enchanted weapon!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s really good.¡±


    Lilian looked at the wind-chase bow in her hand in surprise.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1178: Enchanting skills)¡­

 Chapter 1179

    Lilian said excitedly.


    Enchanting this kind of skill, even in Dwarf Race, only those real Forging Masters can master it.


    It¡¯s like the leather armor on Liliane, which was made by the Forging Master of Dwarf Race by spending a lot of money in the city of Hearthfire.


    In City of Life, I want to find a Forging Master who has mastered enchanting skills.


    That is basically seabed to find a needle.


    Otherwise, Lilian is also impossible and has not found a satisfactory bow and arrow.


    ¡°Let me open the bow and have a look.¡±


    Lilian took a deep breath, and then pulled the bowstring of the chasing bow vigorously.


    The moment the bow was opened, a strand of Wind Element condensed on Lilian¡¯s fingers on the bowstring.


    This is the wind splitting effect attached to the bow of the chase.


    It¡¯s just that Lilian hasn¡¯t hit the arrow yet, so this Wind Element won¡¯t cause harm.


    ¡°The very powerful power can even attack with Wind Element.¡±


    ¡°This kind of enchantment can already be regarded as a very High Rank enchantment.¡±


    Lilian was stared wide-eyed in surprise.


    I felt extremely shocked by the power of the wind-chasing bow.


    This level of enchantment, even those Forging Masters in Dwarf Race, I am afraid that no one can do it.


    However, this is also within the evaluation of the system.


    The forging level of Dwarf Race, coupled with the enchanting skills they have mastered, can indeed surpass the weapons and armors of Ordinary Level.


    But that¡¯s all.


    After all, the current enchanting skills are far from Ancient Era.


    If the complete enchanting skill is inherited, I am afraid that the system will not allow Qi Le to sell even those relatively inferior rare weapons and armors.


    However, there is no if.


    Most of the enchanting skills are lost, and that is lost.


    If you can¡¯t compare with superior weapons and armors, it¡¯s not comparable.


    ¡°How, are you satisfied?¡±


    ¡°Want to try another Hurricane Longbow?¡±


    Qi Le asked aloud.


    In fact, after seeing Lilian¡¯s expression, Qi Le knew that this business would definitely be successful.


    It¡¯s just that the first customers will inevitably have some preferential treatment.


    ¡°Well, I want to try.¡±


    Lilian slowly put the bowstring back, and then put the chasing bow back on the counter.


    Only then took up the Hurricane Longbow.


    In an instant, a more powerful force poured into Lilian¡¯s body.


    ¡°How can this be possible!¡±


    Rare-level weapons, not superior-level weapons can mention on equal terms.


    The power that appeared when she picked up the Hurricane Longbow was enough to shock Lilian.


    ¡°Unbelievable, this power has completely surpassed all the enchanting effects I have seen.¡±


    Lilian looked at the Hurricane Longbow in disbelief. .


    Then, I want to try pulling the bowstring.


    For bows and arrows, only after opening the bow do you know that this bow is not suitable for you.


    However, for the Hurricane Longbow, Lilian found¡­


    ¡°I don¡¯t seem to be able to fully pull the bowstring¡­¡±


    Lilian gritted her teeth With all his strength, his face flushed red, and he couldn¡¯t pull the Hurricane Longbow completely.


    This is more incredible than the enchantment on the Hurricane Longbow.


    ¡°How can this happen? Why can¡¯t I even pull the bowstring completely.¡±


    In the end, Lilian had no choice but to give up.


    A longbow that can¡¯t fully stretch the bowstrings, no matter how powerful it has, it won¡¯t be the right longbow for you.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 11079: Cannot pull the bowstring)¡­

 Chapter 1180

    Lilian pouted, looking at Qi Le a little wronged.


    Then he raised his hurricane longbow.


    However, Qi Le just laughed and said nothing.


    Just kidding, even among the rare weapons, the Hurricane Longbow is considered a top grade.


    Especially the second effect of the hurricane eye skill, infinitely superimpose the formidable power of the next attack.


    Even for the cultivator of the Grandmaster Rank, it is difficult to superimpose the hurricane effect attached to the eye of the hurricane.


    The cultivator of Professional Rank, of course, is impossible to completely pull the bowstring.


    This kind of thing can¡¯t be solved by Qi Le.


    ¡°Then, then I¡¯m going to chase the wind bow.¡±


    Probably know that the level of the hurricane longbow is too high to be a weapon that I can use.


    So Lilian finally compromised.


    I chose at first¡¯s chasing bow.


    Excellent weapons, just suitable for Professional Rank cultivator.


    ¡°Chenghui, two hundred Spirit Crystals.¡±


    Qi Le quoted the price of her bow.


    ¡°Hey, only two hundred Spirit Crystals? Qi Store Manager, did you say the price wrong?¡±


    Lilian was taken aback after hearing Qi Le¡¯s offer .


    Two hundred Spirit Crystals, to be honest, for an enchanted weapon with such a high rank, it is really not a high price.


    Even the leather armor on Liliane, it took nearly a thousand Spirit Crystals to invite the Forging Master of Dwarf Race to take action.


    And the Quality-of this leather armor is completely inferior to the bow of the wind.


    So Lilian will naturally be surprised.


    ¡°Of course not, the price of the wind bow is two hundred Spirit Crystals.¡±


    ¡°However, the Hurricane Longbow requires four thousand Spirit Crystals.¡±


    Qi Le said lightly.


    ¡°Four thousand¡­¡±


    Lilian glanced at the hurricane longbow on the counter again.


    The longbow that I can¡¯t even fully pull the bowstrings, four thousand Spirit Crystals, it seems¡­


    It¡¯s not expensive.


    ¡°I see, Qi Store Manager, I will come again next time.¡±


    ¡°Well, it won¡¯t disturb your cleanliness.¡±


    Lilian quickly made a decision.


    Four thousand Spirit Crystals. Although I don¡¯t have them now, the elders in the clan definitely have them.


    Next time there is a chance, must bring the elders of the clan to take a look.


    ¡°Okay, do I need a Membership Card?¡±


    Qi Le slightly nodded, I asked again.


    Such a convenient thing as the Membership Card is naturally to be popularized in branches.


    So, let¡¯s start with the first customer.


    ¡°Membership Card?¡±


    Lilian was taken aback again.


    Then, after Qi Le combined with the knowledge of enchanting and other aspects, Lilian happily created a Membership Card.


    And filled two thousand Spirit Crystals in it.


    ¡°Goodbye Qi Store Manager, I will come to you next time.¡±


    Lilian took the wind chasing bow and waved to Qi Le at the door of the store.


    ¡°Goodbye.¡±


    Qi Le also waved his hand in return.


    Then he watched Lilian leave the shop, bypassing the towering trees outside the shop, and then disappeared.


    ¡°The first guest.¡±


    ¡°Ai, this place is really remote.¡±


    Qi Le managed to maintain the high cold The image collapsed immediately after Lilian left.


    Lazily leaned back on the chair and stared at the store door blankly.


    Lilian was able to come here by accident.


    Doesn¡¯t it mean that other people will come too.


    At least, Qi Le has no expectations at all.


    ¡­¡­


    After buying a bow and arrow that satisfies her, Lilian quickly ran back to the downtown area of ??City of Life.


    Although the city-state built by Elf Race needs to be planned according to the terrain of the jungle.


    But there are not many lively streets.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 110: What a cheap price)¡­

 Chapter 1181

    Clansman of various races toured and watched in City of Life, or to find what they needed.


    On both sides of the street, there are also stalls selling all kinds of goods.


    The stall owners are shouting.


    Here, almost everything that may appear in the northern mountain range can be found.


    The difference is the quality.


    And on one of these streets, a middle-aged Elf Race clansman is looking for something anxiously.


    From time to time, I asked past travelers or stall owners on the street, and then continued searching.


    Lilian, who returned to the downtown area with a chasing bow, happened to see this anxious middle-aged Elf Race clansman, and immediately ran over with excitement.


    ¡°Kurdish Uncle, what are you looking for?¡±


    Lilian asked curiously, tilting her head.


    ¡°Lilian! Where did you go?¡±


    ¡°Do you know how long I have been looking for you? Do you know how much I worry about you?¡±


    >


    This middle-aged Elf Race clansman, also known as Kurdish, immediately started preaching after seeing Lilian.


    The tribe asked Kurd to come to City of Life with Lilian to protect Lilian.


    lest Lilian, who is inexperienced in the world, is deceived.


    But who knows, coming to City of Life not long ago.


    After walking through most of the weapon shops and forging shops, Lilian disappeared.


    Kurdish is anxious this time.


    If something happens to Lilian, let¡¯s not talk about accountability in the family.


    Kurdish¡¯s own sense of self-blame alone can make Kurdish regret for a lifetime.


    Fortunately, Lilian returned by herself.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Kurdish Uncle, I won¡¯t dare anymore.¡±


    Lilian knew that Kurdish was worried about herself, so obediently and honestly bowed her head and admitted her mistake.


    ¡°You still want to have another time!¡±


    Kurd stared at Lilian, and suddenly caught a glimpse of Lilian¡¯s wind chasing bow straddling his shoulders.


    ¡°en? Lilian, did you find a satisfactory bow and arrow?¡±


    The tone of this sentence is obviously a little surprised.


    Lilian¡¯s background is noble, and she has a lot of knowledge.


    Naturally, my vision is not low.


    This can be seen from the enchanted leather armor on Lilian¡¯s body. Lilian does not lack these good things.


    It is precisely because of this.


    Therefore, in the entire City of Life, there is no bow and arrow that Lilian is satisfied with.


    However, what made Kurdish didn¡¯t expect was that after Lilian and herself separated, she actually bought a longbow.


    And as far as Kurdish knows, what Lilian is willing to buy must be something she is satisfied with.


    Otherwise, you won¡¯t have to visit almost the entire City of Life.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Kurdish Uncle, I tell you, I found a very difficult to deal with shop in a very remote place. The Store Manager is very nice.¡±


    ¡°And all the bows and arrows sold are enchanted weapons. It¡¯s really difficult to deal with.¡±


    Lilian hearing this, with a pair of eyes Bright, the conversation started to increase all of a sudden.


    ¡°Enchant weapons?!¡±


    Kurdish heart startled, I think Lilian will not be deceived.


    So he asked tentatively: ¡°That Store Manager, is the Forging Master of Dwarf Race?¡±


    After all, enchanting skills are the profound skills that Dwarf Race can only use.


    So when it comes to enchanting weapons, Kurd instinctively thinks of Dwarf Race.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s a Big Brother from Human Race.¡±


    Lilian shook the head and said aloud.


    ¡°Human Race ¡­¡­¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 181: Kurdish)¡­

 Chapter 1182

    Kurdish frowned, and then put his suspicious gaze on Lilian¡¯s leaning wind bow.


    This is by no means that Kurdish has no good feelings for Human Race.


    In fact, in the northern mountain range, the races get along well with each other.


    Although there are occasional conflicts, there are almost no major disputes.


    However, speaking of enchanting skills.


    Let alone Human Race, a race that is not sensitive to enchanting.


    Even those races that are relatively good at forging, dare not say that they know how to enchant skills.


    So in Kurdish opinion, Lilian should be deceived.


    ¡°Lilian, can you let me have a look at your bow and arrow?¡±


    Finally, Kurd decided to identify it himself.


    If Lilian is really cheated, then Kurd will definitely go and seek justice for Lilian.


    Let the liar of Human Race know that no Spirit Crystal can lie.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    Lilian took off the chasing bow and placed it in Kurdish hands.


    In fact, what Lilian wants most is the Hurricane Longbow.


    Because of strength, even the bowstring of the Hurricane Longbow could not be fully opened, so Lilian had to give up this option temporarily.


    First make do with the wind bow.


    But when Lilian feels that she is strong enough, she will definitely buy the Hurricane Longbow.


    Kurdish took a deep breath and gathered Battle Qi in the palm of his hand.


    This is an easy way to identify enchanted weapons.


    Enchanted weapons contain powerful power, and this power will naturally form a kind of protection for the weapon itself.


    So just a little test, you can tell the authenticity of the enchanted weapon.


    However, the wind bow fell into Kurdish hands.


    Before Kurdish used the Battle Qi temptation, a wonderful force flooded into Kurdish body.


    There is no weapon for binding, naturally anyone can use it.


    As for the products in the Qi Le store, currently you can bind them. It seems that there are only pet cards and Bronze Storage Ring.


    Of course, there will be reasons for this situation.


    Naturally because of durability issues.


    Weapons, armors, accessories, except for Bronze Storage Ring, all have durability limitations.


    So it doesn¡¯t make much sense to bind it.


    The pet card has no durability limit.


    As long as the pet from summon is not killed, it can always exist.


    Of course, if there is a Divine Artifact that will not be damaged in the future, you probably need a blood recognizing Master and other ceremony first.


    However, that is all imagined.


    Just think about it.


    Anyway, Qi Le is dreaming about Divine Artifact purchase channels.


    Unfortunately, it has always been a dream.


    ¡°This, this, this impossible!¡±


    ¡°This turned out to be an enchanted weapon, and the strength of the enchantment is not low!¡±


    Kurdish After feeling the power blessed on his body, he was suddenly stunned.


    Enchant weapons that can actively bless power.


    That is the least, and it must be a High Rank enchant.


    Enchant weapons of this level are extremely rare even in the Hearth City of Dwarf Race.


    ¡°Lilian, are you sure that the Store Manager of that store is the clansman of Human Race?¡±


    Kurd asked again, a little unbelievable.


    ¡°Of course, the Store Manager Qi is very nice.¡±


    ¡°And he only sells two hundred Spirit Crystals for this chasing bow.¡±


    Lilian immediately nodded.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 11082: Is this a liar)¡­

 Chapter 1183

    Kurdish was even more shocked.


    Two hundred Spirit Crystals, I want to buy enchanted weapons of this level.


    That is just a dream.


    If you put it in the past, someone told Kurd that you can buy an enchanted weapon with a High Rank enchantment with 200 Spirit Crystals.


    The Kurdish would definitely scold that guy as daydreaming.


    But now, the facts are in front of them, but Kurd has to believe it.


    ¡°A Human Race can sell such powerful enchanted weapons.¡±


    ¡°And also sells so cheaply.¡±


    ¡°Could it be¡­¡±


    Countless thoughts were turned in Kurd¡¯s mind in just an instant.


    In the end, there are not many conclusions.


    Or, behind that shop, there is an extremely large force providing him with enchanted weapons.


    But, is there any silly force that would do such self-defeating things?


    What benefits can you get?


    Then, if it is not for this reason, there is only one possibility left.


    This Human Race clansman, by chance, got the inheritance of the ancient enchantment skill, and it has become Full Mastery.


    Because there is only Ancient Era, there is no missing enchanting skill.


    In order to fully crush the enchanting skills currently mastered by Dwarf Race.


    ¡°Is that¡­¡±


    Kurd thought of this, his eyes lit up.


    Ancient Era¡¯s enchanting skills, that is a good thing that can make the entire northern mountain range and all races flock to it.


    If Kurd can get this enchanting skill, he will definitely strengthen his power of this lineage.


    Elf Race, that is just the name of a race.


    In Elf Race, there are also many branches.


    Then formed the Great Family and Great Influence.


    However, Elf Race is different from Human Race.


    After Human Race is divided into various families and various Great Influences, it is really separated, and there is almost nothing to do with each other.


    But no matter how far the Elf Race is, it is under the leadership of the Elf Queen.


    Therefore, among the major branches of Elf Race, there is naturally a mentality of competing with each other.


    ¡°If I can offer Ancient Era¡¯s enchantment skills, then my branch will definitely be favored by the Elf Queen.¡±


    The more Kurd thought about it, the more he felt that was the case. .


    So Kurd returned the wind-chasing bow to Lilian, and said in a very excited tone: ¡°Lilian, where is this shop?¡±


    ¡°Kurdish Uncle Do you want to buy a bow and arrow? Then I will take you there.¡±


    Listening to Kurdish tone, Lilian thought that Kurdish also wanted a bow for the wind.


    Lilian is still willing to bring a new business to Qi Store Manager.


    ¡°But Qi Store Manager likes quiet, so Kurdish Uncle, don¡¯t get too excited after you pass.¡±


    After a short pause, Lilian warned again.


    ¡°Of course, this kind of hermit expert has some characters, which is normal.¡±


    Kurdish nodded, indicating that he can understand.


    ¡°Then come with me, Qi Store Manager¡¯s shop is a bit remote.¡±


    Lilian took the lead and ran back to the place not long after she came out.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Yawn¡­¡­¡±


    Qi Le sits in the store, yawning boredly.


    A few days ago, when I was in Cloudmist City, there were so many guests.


    Why did you come to this place to suffer?


    Qi Le stretched out his hand and wiped away the slightest teardrop from the corner of his eye because of yawning, thinking silently in his heart.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 183: Coveting)¡­

 Chapter 1184

    Suddenly, a familiar voice came from outside the store.


    After going back and forth, Lilian pushed the store door open and greeted Qi Le very familiarly.


    If I didn¡¯t know, I thought Lilian and Qi Le were very close.


    Who would believe that Lilian was here for the second time.


    ¡°Lilian, why are you back again?¡±


    ¡°Is there anything you forgot to buy?¡±


    Qi Le immediately stood up from the chair When I got up, I showed the good cultivation of a Store Manager.


    ¡°No, Qi Store Manager. Actually, I came to City of Life with Kurdish Uncle.¡±


    ¡°Kurdish Uncle said he also wanted to buy a bow, so I brought it He¡¯s here.¡±


    Lilian pointed to a middle-aged man following him.


    The pointed ears prove the identity of this man.


    is also an Elf Race clansman.


    To be honest, although Qi Le knows, Elf Race is rich in Handsome Men and Beautiful Women.


    But absolutely didn¡¯t expect, these guys can become temperamental uncle even after they get older.


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m the Store Manager of our store, and my surname is Qi.¡±


    Qi Le ordered nodded to Kurdish, his eyes drooping slightly.


    With Qi Le¡¯s current perception, even without the power of the system, you can easily see the realm of the Elf Race clansman in front of you.


    Soon after I first entered the Heroic Rank, realm has not yet stabilized.


    Although the overall strength level of the northern mountain range is much higher than that of the eastern famine.


    However, every powerhouse-level power has to carry a piece of Heaven and Earth luck.


    Heaven and Earth luck in the mountain range north of the mountain range, powerhouse-class powers are definitely there.


    But the number¡­


    can be counted on one¡¯s fingers.


    So Heroic Rank powerhouse, in the northern mountain range, is also Peak¡¯s battle strength.


    This is why Kurdish will be sent to protect Lilian.


    Although I just entered the Heroic Rank realm for the first time.


    But anyway, Kurdish is a Heroic Rank powerhouse. Whoever wants to attack Lilian must weigh his own weight.


    And from here, we can also see that Lilian¡¯s life experience is indeed not low.


    ¡°Hello, Store Manager Qi, I heard that you sold a windbow bow to Lilian.¡±


    ¡°After I saw it, I was amazed.¡±


    ¡°So this time I specially asked Lilian to bring me here, wanting to buy a good longbow.¡±


    Kurd said very politely.


    This is also a temptation.


    If it is a bow for the wind, Qi Le only has one, then it can be said to be a fluke.


    But if there are a lot of them, then it must be the inheritance of the ancient enchanting skill.


    For this inheritance, Kurdish is bound to win.


    And the strength of Heroic Rank is Kurdish¡¯s greatest support.


    ¡°Do you want to buy a bow too?¡±


    Qi Le raised his eyebrows.


    didn¡¯t expect Lilian to come twice, just two deals, really a little lucky star.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I don¡¯t know if there are chasing bows in Qi Store Manager store?¡±


    Kurd ordered nodded.


    ¡°The chasing bow may not be suitable for you. I recommend you to buy another one, the Hurricane Longbow.¡±


    Qi Le took a look at Kurdish and said slowly.


    The excellent-grade wind chasing bow, placed in the hands of Heroic Rank powerhouse, can¡¯t help but toss for a long time.


    After all, the weapons produced by system are not orthodox enchanted weapons.


    That has durability limitations.


    Qi Le doesn¡¯t want to carry a bad name on his back.


    ¡°Hurricane Longbow?¡±


    Kurd was taken aback, obviously he had never heard the name.


    ¡°Kurdish Uncle, let me tell you, the Hurricane Longbow is much more powerful than the Hurricane Bow.¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below ¡°Record this time (Chapter 184: Kurdish temptation)¡­

 Chapter 1185

    ¡°The Hurricane Longbow is much more powerful than the Hurricane Longbow. I am not even satisfied with the string of the Hurricane Longbow. .¡±


    Lilian immediately followed by and introduced.


    ¡°so that¡¯s how it is, then trouble with Store Manager.¡±


    Kurdish nodded, and then said to Qi Le.


    I also knew something in my heart.


    It is a new kind of enchanting weapon. At this moment, it can be confirmed that this Qi Store Manager must have obtained the inheritance of the ancient enchanting skill.


    Now, only waiting for an opportunity to shoot.


    Kurdish thought of this, looking at Qi Le, a little greedy rays of light appeared.


    ¡°Hurricane Longbow, four thousand Spirit Crystals, no bargaining.¡±


    Qi Le took the Hurricane Longbow expressionlessly, placed it on the counter, and spoke Speaking of.


    ¡°Can you let me try it first.¡±


    Kurd pretended to say.


    ¡°Please.¡±


    Qi Le nodded indifferently.


    Hearing this, Kurd no longer hesitated and picked up the Hurricane Longbow.


    In an instant, the power carried by the hurricane longbow poured into Kurdish body.


    The strength is so strong that Kurdish is stiffened all over.


    One of the reasons why enchanting skills is difficult to master is the requirements for realm.


    In Dwarf Race, those Forging Masters who have mastered enchanting skills are all a side powerhouse.


    Even most Forging Masters do not have the heart to fight for power.


    But the powerful power they possess makes people afraid to look down upon them.


    And this point was subconsciously ignored by Kurdish.


    After all, the enchantment on the Wind Chasing Bow is strong.


    It can even be said to be strong enough to shock Kurdish.


    But if it is an ancient enchantment skill, maybe the realm requirements for itself will be reduced.


    Even the Grandmaster Rank Peak, Kurdish can also shoot without the slightest hesitation.


    However, the power contained in the Hurricane Longbow has awakened Kurd.


    The powerhouse that can forge such a powerful enchanted weapon is absolutely impossible and only a Grandmaster Rank.


    The Qi Store Manager in front of me is undoubtedly a Heroic Rank powerhouse.


    Moreover, it should be an old Heroic Rank powerhouse.


    ¡°Gudong¡­¡±


    Thinking of this, Kurd swallowed his saliva, and his heartbeat went faster by three points.


    With the strength of Kurdish, if you face an old Heroic Rank powerhouse, there is almost no resistance.


    Elf Race has always been a good player.


    As for close combat, that is the strength of Dwarf Race.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? You think it¡¯s expensive?¡±


    ¡°There are no discounts in my store.¡±


    Qi Le glanced at it and suddenly brow beaded Kurdish with sweat has some doubts in his heart.


    Is this guy scared by the price of four thousand Spirit Crystals?


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not expensive, the price is simply too cheap.¡±


    After being awakened by Qi Le¡¯s words, Kurd quickly said.


    Whether it¡¯s frightened by Qi Le¡¯s strength, or by the powerful strength of the Hurricane Longbow.


    This sentence is not against one¡¯s intentions.


    Four thousand Spirit Crystals, if you can buy such a powerful enchanted weapon, it will be a huge profit.


    even more how, for a Heroic Rank powerhouse, four thousand Spirit Crystals are really nothing.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s good.¡±


    Qi Le clicked nodded and didn¡¯t speak any more.


    Since it¡¯s not expensive, that¡¯s fine.


    However, even if this guy is absolutely expensive, Qi Le is impossible at a discount.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 185: Astonishment and Astonishment)¡­

 Chapter 1186

    ¡°Kurdish Uncle, how about it? I didn¡¯t lie to you.¡±


    Lilian had no idea what kind of twists and turns Kurd had experienced in his heart, but just followed it up.


    ¡°Of course, how could Lilian deceive people.¡±


    After putting aside the coveting for enchanting skills, Kurd also had to admit that the Hurricane Longbow is indeed a Very powerful enchanting weapon.


    It is several times stronger than all enchanted weapons that Kurdish has ever seen.


    ¡°Chenghui, four thousand Spirit Crystals, do I need a Membership Card?¡±


    Qi Le said after seeing Kurd look towards himself again.


    This time, Lilian spoke again, and introduced the Membership Card to Kurdish as if to show off.


    Naturally, there was no surprise, and Kurdish also issued a Membership Card.


    Then, with the hurricane longbow, he rushed to Qi Le cupped the hands and said: ¡°The enchanted weapons in the Qi Store Manager are indeed top grade.¡±


    ¡°I must I will bring more guests to Qi Store Manager.¡±


    ¡°Then this time, let¡¯s say goodbye.¡±


    The Kurdish knew about the enchantment skills, and there is no hope anymore. Yes, naturally I won¡¯t stay longer.


    To provoke a Heroic Rank powerhouse who doesn¡¯t know the details for no reason is simply the most stupid behavior.


    Since you can¡¯t get enchanting skills, you can just buy enchanted weapons directly.


    Anyway, the attitude of other races towards Dwarf Race is the same.


    Whose enchanted weapon is not to buy.


    even more how, Qi Store Manager is cheaper here.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, then I will leave first, goodbye.¡±


    Lilian also waved goodbye to Qi Le.


    ¡°Goodbye.¡±


    Qi Le politely replied.


    Then watched the two leave.


    And then¡­


    There are really no customers coming .


    If there are any more customers next time, I will probably wait until Lilian brings someone over.


    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s wait for the word of mouth to slowly ferment.¡±


    Qi Le glanced at the sky outside, it seemed that it was not too early.


    The downtown area of ??City of Life, even at night, can still be brightly lit.


    But when it comes to Qi Le, it¡¯s not so good.


    So Qi Le feels that it is better to close the store earlier and rest earlier.


    No matter how bad it is, going to City of Life for a stroll is better than sitting in a shop.


    ¡°By the way, system, I have something I want to ask you.¡±


    Qi Le suddenly shouted in his head after closing the store.


    system: ¡°What¡¯s the matter with the host, just say it straight away.¡±


    Probably the reason why Qi Le is pitted, the tone of system has improved a lot recently.


    ¡°I want to know, can I go back to the Eastern Wilderness?¡±


    Qi Le asked while locking the door.


    system: ¡°Of course it can.¡±


    ¡°Is it possible now?¡±


    Qi Le hearing this, immediately followed by asking.


    system: ¡°Sorry, host, if you want to go back to the Eastern Desolation, at least you need to wait until the branch restrictions are completely lifted.¡±


    system: ¡°At that time, the two stores will open With two-way Transmission Formation, the host can go back and forth between the two shops at will.¡±


    ¡°Will the restrictions be lifted.¡±


    Qi Le scratched his head, and suddenly felt boring in life.


    The limit of the branch is derived from the will of Heaven and Earth in the northern mountain range, and is wary of the uninvited guest of the system.


    When this restriction is lifted, I don¡¯t know when I will go.


    system: ¡°Host, in fact, the higher the degree of acceptance of the products in the store by each race, the faster the restriction will be lifted.¡±


    .. You can click on the ¡°below¡± ¡°Favorite¡± to record this time (Chapter 1186: When can I go back)¡­

 Chapter 1187

    Suddenly the voice of system rang in my mind.


    system: ¡°Host, in fact, this matter is not without a solution.¡±


    system: ¡°The higher the degree of acceptance of the products in the store by each race, the more restrictive The faster it will be lifted.¡±


    system: ¡°Because of being recognized by these races, it is equivalent to being recognized by this world.¡±


    system: ¡°So, please come to the host.¡±


    Just when Qi Le was upset about this, system suddenly said it.


    ¡°Oh? There is such a thing!¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s eyes lit up.


    It turns out that there is still room for manipulation to lift the restrictions.


    Qi Le thought he could only wait foolishly.


    ¡°Listening to you, I feel better all of a sudden.¡±


    Qi Le rubbed his hands, and the depression in his heart disappeared.


    I even decided to go to the night market of City of Life to see how prosperous this city-state, known as the busiest city-state of Elf Race, is.


    The night of City of Life, although not as bright as day, is not like the city-state of Human Race.


    But under the shining of the magic lamp hanging outside each building, it can also be regarded as brightly lit.


    Of course, this needs to exclude some extremely remote places.


    This is probably also a unique feature of the city-state in the big forest.


    So when Qi Le came out of the store and bypassed the three towering trees, the rays of light formed by a large number of magic lights appeared in front of him.


    Elf Race does not have a curfew.


    Among the dangers that may appear in the forest, the most are the threats of demonic beasts.


    But for the city-state built by Elf Race.


    Except for some powerful demonic beasts that are fearless, general demonic beasts are unavoidable.


    Because Elf Race is good at fighting in the jungle.


    This is also the reason why Elf Race can become one of the North Mountain Range Three Great Races.


    Therefore, there is no need to worry about the city defense aspect of City of Life.


    ¡°It is indeed one of the most lively city-states. Even at night, there are so many tourists.¡±


    Qi Le walks in the night market.


    The crowd around me includes travelers of all races, as well as residents of City of Life.


    However, Qi Le¡¯s attention is not on these travelers, but on the various stalls in the night market.


    A prosperous city-state, unless there is a curfew, its night market must be very lively.


    It¡¯s even more lively than during the day.


    City of Life is no exception.


    Among the night markets, the most popular stalls are some food stalls.


    Like other shops such as weapons shops, forging shops, and some other shops, they have basically closed their doors at this time.


    After all, no one would deliberately buy weapons in the middle of the night.


    The night market is used for eating and drinking merrily.


    And Qi Le suddenly have a thought to visit the night market of City of Life, but also with the idea of ??studying the characteristics of the northern mountain range diet.


    Anyway, I also changed a slice of Heaven and Earth. The taste of the food must have changed a little.


    City of Life is built in the forest. The source of the food is naturally taken from the forest.


    Most are all kinds of demonic beast meat, and all kinds of plant fruits.


    Qi Le stopped and went in the night market, and when he encountered a gourmet snack he was interested in, he stopped to buy a copy.


    To be honest, the food in the night market is really cheap.


    At least Qi Le so far has not encountered a booth that requires Spirit Crystal to check out.


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 187: Going to the Night Market)¡­

 Chapter 1188

    At least Qi Le has not encountered a booth that requires Spirit Crystal to check out so far.


    All use Gold Coin.


    This makes Qi Le seem a little confused.


    Are the snacks and drinks in your store really expensive?


    But soon, Qi Le woke up.


    The snacks and beverages produced by system, in terms of taste alone, will outperform these gourmet snacks by several streets.


    even more how, what really deserves to pay for Spirit Crystal is the special effects that come with snacks and drinks.


    Fried chicken wings, long-term consumption, can slightly improve the physique of the eater.


    Double-layer cheese beef burgers, long-term consumption will slightly improve power¡¯s attributes for consumers.


    Colorful fruit-flavored pizza, long-term consumption, can minimize the affinity of all elements of the eater¡­


    These attributes are extremely precious things.


    They are all things that Spirit Crystal can¡¯t buy.


    How can it be expensive.


    However, Qi Le now comes out to visit the night market, in fact, it is more of a fresh picture.


    By the way, investigate the taste preferences of each race.


    After all, snacks and beverages, in Qi Le¡¯s store, account for a large portion of the turnover.


    The taste preference of Human Race is naturally needless to say.


    In fact, in terms of food choices, Human Race can be said to be the least picky race.


    Just delicious.


    Elf Race prefers lighter foods, so most of them choose vegetarian food.


    Such as fruits and vegetables.


    The beast ears tend to eat meat.


    As for Dwarf Race, it is more powerful. The demand for food is the right taste and large quantity.


    I¡¯m not so picky about the taste, just eat it.


    Because for Dwarf Race, their taste for wine is far above food.


    So in many cases, it is better to bring a few jars of good wine than to bring a lot of money to the Forging Master of Dwarf Race to build weapons and armors.


    But the premise is that it must be a good wine that satisfies the Forging Master of Dwarf Race.


    However, this is a very demanding thing.


    It is precisely because of the love to drink that Dwarf Race is as well-known as Dwarf Race¡¯s forging skills in that it loves to make wine.


    However, in terms of winemaking, most of the big bosses of Dwarf Race are not high-level.


    I just like to make wine.


    Therefore, a lot of good wines have been brewed in a straightforward manner.


    So many Dwarf Race clansman have hobby collections of good wine.


    Because the level of winemaking is generally not high, the good wines brewed by these crooked hits are basically drink a little less.


    It¡¯s better to collect it.


    Other races, in terms of taste, are actually similar to these four races.


    ¡°It seems that there is no race with a strange taste.¡±


    ¡°The snacks and drinks currently available in the store should be sold.¡±


    Qi Le wondered in his heart.


    Since coming to the northern mountain range, the vanilla ice cream cones, small dragon shrimp, and cold beer that are only available in the summer are no longer available.


    Cold beer is currently the only alcoholic beverage in the store.


    Originally, Qi Le wanted to make a fuss about the cold beer to see if it could attract Dwarf Race.


    But now it looks like it should be out of play.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s do it.¡±


    Qi Le delivered a bunch of unknown demonic beast meat in his hand, then clapped his hands and finished Wandering this time.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 11088: Taste Survey)¡­

 Chapter 1189

    But now it looks like it should be out of play.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s do it.¡±


    Qi Le delivered a bunch of unknown demonic beast meat in his hand, then clapped his hands and finished Wandering this time.


    After experiencing the excitement of the overnight market, I returned to the store again.


    Qi Le suddenly felt that the shop was even more deserted.


    This damn random site selection, system is really cheating.


    After complaining with a hint of helplessness, Qi Le ran to drink a bottle of pure milk before returning to the bedroom to sleep.


    Milk can help sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Although there are no customers, Qi Le opened the store on time.


    Think about the good side of everything.


    In case a traveler discovers such a secluded shop, he must wait to come in and take a look.


    But unfortunately, after Qi Le opened the store, he did not find such travelers waiting outside.


    ¡°This kind of day, I don¡¯t know when it will last.¡±


    Qi Le sighed faintly, then turned around to soak a bucket of noodles.


    No matter what, eating is the most important thing.


    Even if there are no customers, you can¡¯t starve yourself.


    Put the seasoning pack and soak the hot water.


    The strong aroma of instant noodles in barrels immediately filled the shop.


    Even if instant noodles are not good in taste, they are absolutely unique in terms of flavor.


    The area of ??the branch is much smaller than that of the main store.


    So that the strong aroma of the barreled instant noodles, after filling the entire store, began to spread out of the store quickly.


    ¡°Is it the reason why I haven¡¯t eaten instant noodles for too long? Why do I feel that the fragrance today is particularly strong.¡±


    Qi Le sat on the chair behind the counter, Looking at the instant noodles on the counter.


    Assuming that 3 minutes is about to come, I opened the lid pressed on it.


    In an instant, an extreme fragrance swept out.


    ¡°It smells so good, it really is this place.¡±


    ¡°en?¡±


    The fork in his hand hasn¡¯t been put into the noodle bucket, Qi Le just I heard a voice coming in from outside the store.


    As soon as he looked up, Qi Le saw that the store door was pushed open by a girl.


    By the way, you girls are not in charge, every day you know how to run around.


    Qi Le looked at the girl.


    Most of the clothes on the body are made of demonic beast leather.


    Maybe it¡¯s hot, so I¡¯m wearing a cooler look.


    The fitness body that was exposed also shows that this girl is by no means a Treasured Young Lady raised in a deep boudoir.


    The neat broken hair looks valiant and formidable looking, plus the round hairy ears on the sides of the head¡­


    Wait!


    Furry round ears!


    Qi Le looked at the girl once again before making sure that he was right.


    ¡°This is¡­ the beast ears?¡±


    Qi Le looked at the girl standing at the door with some curiosity.


    Beast Ears, one of the Three Great Races in the northern mountain range.


    Its clansman characteristic is a pair of furry animal ears.


    Of course, sometimes there are other signs.


    For example, claws or tails.


    Although it looks cute, if anyone really dares to think that the clansman of the animal ears is cute, it would be a big mistake.


    The Beast Ears are very good at close combat.


    Single battle strength can be among the best among all races.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 11089: Beast Ears)¡­

 Chapter 1190

    However, in terms of numbers, the Beast Ear Race is far less than Elf Race and Dwarf Race.


    And its clansman characteristic is a pair of furry animal ears.


    Of course, there are occasional signs such as claws or tails.


    It looks very cute.


    But if anyone dares to think that the clansman of the beast ears is cute, it would be a big mistake.


    The beast ear tribe can rank one of the Three Great Races when the number is small.


    Because of its single battle strength, it can be among the best among all races.


    The pair of animal ears that look harmless to humans and animals can give the animal ears a keen sense of hearing.


    The super physique coupled with the top combat instincts make the animal ears almost no shortcomings in the battle.


    In contrast, the combat capability of Elf Race and Dwarf Race is much weaker.


    ¡°I can smell the scent from far away.


    Did n¡¯t expect there is a shop in such a remote corner.¡±


    ¡°Is it hidden? A gourmet restaurant.¡±


    Following the fragrance, the beast ear girl ran to Qi Le in three steps in two steps.


    First, I took a serious look at Qi Le, and then I immediately shifted my eyes to the barreled instant noodles that kept emitting fragrance.


    ¡°Are you the boss of this shop?¡±


    Although the girl of the beast ears put her eyes on the barreled instant noodles, she still said this to Qi Le.


    ¡°Yes, I am the Store Manager of this store, my last name is Qi.¡±


    Qi Le ordered nodded, and then silently closed the lid of the barrel of instant noodles .


    After all, eating breakfast in front of guests is not a very polite thing.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, um, what¡¯s this delicious?¡±


    The eyes of the beast ear girl kept on the bucket of instant noodles.


    After confirming that Qi Le is the Store Manager, I immediately asked.


    ¡°This is called instant noodles in barrels. It is a kind of noodles.¡±


    Qi Le gave a brief introduction.


    This thing about pasta is not very popular in the northern mountain range.


    Because the steps of making pasta are more complicated, for these races who are good at fighting, this kind of meticulous work is really not their strong point.


    Rather than taking the time to make pasta, they would rather bake the demonic beast directly.


    Anyway, eating meat can fill your stomach, so why bother.


    ¡°Noodle¡­what is noodle? Why is it so fragrant?¡±


    ¡°Can I eat it?¡±


    The beast ear girl hearing this , It¡¯s just three consecutive questions.


    Of course, the last question is actually the point.


    The foodie girl.


    Qi Le looked at the beast ear girl in front of him, and the word immediately appeared in his heart.


    The aroma of instant noodles in barrels is strong.


    However, you must know that outside Qi Le¡¯s shop, the nearest buildings are all kilometers away.


    I can find it from such a far place, following the fragrance.


    In addition to showing that this beast ear girl has an extremely sensitive sense of smell, it can only show that this is a foodie girl.


    ¡°Of course it can.¡±


    ¡°However, a barrel of instant noodles, 30 Spirit Crystals.¡±


    Qi Le ordered nodded, slowly Speaking aloud.


    ¡°Thirty Spirit Crystals?!¡±


    The beast ear girl was obviously surprised when she heard this price.


    After all, at the price level of the gourmet snacks in the City of Life night market, a barrel of instant noodles with 30 Spirit Crystals is obviously a sky-high price.


    Even with Spirit Crystal, it can¡¯t be spent like this.


    But soon, a struggling look appeared in the eyes of the Beast Ear girl.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1190: Foodie Girls)¡­

 Chapter 1191

    Soon, the eyes of the girl of the beast ears showed a look of struggle.


    ¡°Then, is this barreled instant noodles delicious?¡±


    The beast ear girl took a deep breath and swallowed while smelling the fragrance in the air.


    For a foodie, whether it tastes good or not is the key issue. As for the price, it is all negotiable.


    ¡°Of course it is delicious, if you are not satisfied, I am willing to refund in full.¡±


    Qi Le said quietly.


    It is of course impossible to find a system refund.


    But with the Spirit Crystal that Qi Le has now saved, he took out thirty Spirit Crystals, which is one hair from nine oxen.


    ¡°That, that¡­¡±


    ¡°Then give me a bucket.¡±


    The beast ear girl struggled for a while before she said aloud To.


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡±


    Qi Le put down the fork in his hand and went to fetch a bucket of instant noodles in a new bucket. By the way, he also helped the beast ear girl Soaked.


    ¡°Wait 3 minutes, you can eat it.¡±


    After a warning, Qi Le returned to the counter.


    Since this foodie girl came to eat in the store, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem to eat breakfast by yourself.


    Qi Le thought to himself, picking up the fork in his hand, and mixing the bucket of instant noodles in front of him.


    If this is soaked again, the noodles will be broken.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, um, why did you open the store in this kind of place?¡±


    Maybe it¡¯s because you have nothing to do while waiting for the instant noodles. Started chatting with Qi Le.


    Then the first sentence asked about Qi Le¡¯s sadness.


    ¡°This place is clean.¡±


    Qi Le replied blankly.


    If you can choose, who doesn¡¯t want to drive in a lively place?


    But the problem is that there is no choice.


    During the small talk, Qi Le also knew the name of the girl from the Orc Ear Clan.


    Yafeier.


    To be honest, this name doesn¡¯t sound like a girl¡¯s name at first.


    Just like Yafeier himself, compared to the average girl, she is more heroic and looks valiant and formidable looking.


    It¡¯s just that the food attributes and the appearance of Yafeier are really not compatible.


    And looking at Yafeier¡¯s realm, it is equally amazing.


    Grandmaster Rank.


    Although it is not yet Grandmaster Rank Peak, it is not far off.


    To know the age of Yafeier, he looks about the same as Lilian, and it is estimated that the true age is not much different.


    But Lilian is only a Professional Rank.


    And Yafeier is already Grandmaster Rank.


    This cultivation aptitude, this innate talent, is worthy of the beast ears called the battle race.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, it¡¯s been 3 minutes, can you eat it?¡±


    Yafeier paid attention to the barreled instant noodles when chatting with Qi Le Never let go.


    Accurately calculating time.


    Even Qi Le admires this.


    Eating food for good food is really making an all-out effort.


    ¡±


    Okay .¡±


    ¡°Then I will start.¡±


    Yafeier hearing this, immediately opened the lid of the barrel of instant noodles, Put the fork in a roll.


    Then rolled up a ball of instant noodles and put it in the mouth.


    Suddenly, a very rich flavor swept through Yafei¡¯er¡¯s mouth, making her taste buds bloom.


    ¡°It¡¯s hot¡­but it¡¯s delicious!¡±


    When the piping hot instant noodles are put in the mouth, the first feeling is definitely hot.


    But the ultimate delicacy made Yafeier half-turned his head and breathed, simply reluctant to spit out the instant noodles in his mouth.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, eat slowly.¡±


    Qi Le slowly ate his instant noodles.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (chapter 191: Yafeier)¡­

 Chapter 1192

    Qi Le slowly ate his instant noodles.


    I looked up and saw Yafeier¡¯s appearance, and said something funny.


    I have to say that eating goods is really unusual.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, do you have any other delicious


    foods here?¡±


    A bucket of instant noodles obviously can¡¯t fill Yafeier¡¯s stomach.


    even more how the instant noodles are still so delicious.


    Food is the effect of increasing food intake.


    even more how, Yafeier, as a qualified foodie, must pass the appetite.


    ¡°Of course there are, and there are many.¡±


    Qi Le only said aloud after taking a sip of instant noodle soup.


    For Yafir of the animal ear tribe, fried chicken wings and double cheese beef burgers are very delicious foods.


    But for the colorful fruit-flavored pizza, Yafeier is also always willing to come.


    This is something Qi Le¡¯s unexpected.


    After all, for vegetarians, animal ears rarely like to eat.


    But Yafeier seems to be a special case¡­


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, in fact, I have never liked eating fruits.¡±


    ¡°didn¡¯ t expect your fruits here can be made so delicious.¡±


    Half of Yafir, holding half of a colorful fruit-flavored pizza, he said with satisfaction.


    ¡°It turns out that I was thinking too much.¡±


    Qi Le only realized that his guess was correct after listening to Yafeier¡¯s words.


    simply not Yafeier is a special case.


    The snacks produced by system are the exception.


    In the face of food, likes and hates are just an excuse.


    Unless it is an irresistible cause such as an allergy.


    Otherwise, if you say you don¡¯t like a certain food, it must be because that food is not delicious.


    After that, Potato Chips, Fruity Jelly, Bacon Sandwich, and egg tarts, Yafeier also tried one after another.


    So in the end, Yafeier was a little unable to walk.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, the things you have here are really delicious.¡±


    ¡°I will come back tomorrow.¡±


    Under Qi Le¡¯s kind persuasion, after applying for the Membership Card, he bid farewell to Qi Le.


    ¡°Okay, go slowly.¡±


    After Qi Le watched Yafeier leave, he looked towards the shelf again.


    It seems that the problem of taste preference is not a big problem.


    If it is not a product produced by system and cannot be sold outside the store, Qi Le wants to set up a small stall outside.


    ¡­¡­


    Elf Race.


    After Kurd and Lilian each bought a satisfactory longbow, they left City of Life and returned to their own branch of Elf Race.


    As for the gain this time, Kurdish naturally needs to report it.


    A powerful longbow can add huge battle strength to the clansman of Elf Race.


    This kind of major event cannot be concealed or delayed in the slightest.


    Therefore, when Kurdish returned to the clan immediately, he went to visit the patriarch of his own branch.


    Heroic Rank powerhouse At this time, there will always be some convenience.


    Although it was a meeting, it was just a cutscene.


    The status of Kurdish in the clan is not low, so those who asked for instructions in the past returned soon.


    ¡°Master Kurd, patriarch is receiving Vanzan master, please wait a moment.¡±


    The guard who asked for instructions in the past said respectfully.


    Fan Zan is a Forging Master of Dwarf Race.


    The forging skills are superb, and they have mastered the intermediate enchanting skills.


    Many weapons and armors in the clan also have the credit of this Vanzan master.


    And the branch where Fanzan and Kurdish are in a very good relationship, so they come here often.


    More importantly, Fan Zan is also a Heroic Rank powerhouse.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (chapter 11092: special cases)¡­

 Chapter 1193

    Not only because Fan Zan is a Forging Master, but also because Fan Zan is a Heroic Rank powerhouse.


    Although all clansman in Elf Race are under the rule of the Elf Queen.


    But in fact, the Elf Queen does not have that many energy to manage the entire Elf Race, and is even less interested in managing the entire Elf Race.


    As long as there is no crisis in Elf Race, the Elf Queen is more like a symbol.


    Not the leader of Elf Race.


    Therefore, the competition between the various branches is more dependent on their own strength.


    The stronger the overall strength of the branch, the more resources can be allocated.


    This is the virtuous circle of the stronger powerhouse.


    Kurdish understands this truth, and naturally respects Fanzan.


    It is self-evident that a Forging Master who has mastered the enchanting skill can bring about the overall strength of the branch.


    So Kurd calmly stood waiting outside the door of the meeting room.


    But not long after waiting, an attendant walked over quickly.


    After seeing Kurdish, he hurriedly said: ¡°Kurdish sir, patriarch and master Fanzan, please go in.¡±


    Heroic Rank powerhouse in the northern mountain range is also Peak battle strength .


    Kurdish is also a powerhouse in his own branch.


    Although the relationship with Fan Zan is not close, it is not bad either.


    ¡°I have work.¡±


    When Kurd heard the attendant¡¯s words, he nodded and walked into the meeting room.


    The living room is very large, surrounded by many precious flowers and plants, and many precious wood decorations, so that the whole living room is filled with a faint fragrance.


    Beside the door of the meeting room, there are four strong guards standing.


    Even if Kurd passes by, he will look steadily forward.


    In the meeting room, sitting in the main seat is patriarch, Carlos, a branch of Elf Race.


    Like Kurdish, it is also a temperamental uncle.


    Unlike the clan elders in the clan, the beard and hair are all white.


    In fact, in order to be able to maintain a strong physical fitness and maintain the strength in the Peak period, Elf Race has a long period of maturity.


    Therefore, the patriarch of each branch of Elf Race is basically held by the Elf Race clansman in the prime of life.


    Sitting next to Carlos is an unusually strong beard.


    It is the Forging Master of Dwarf Race, Fan Zhan.


    Although Dwarf Race clansman is not dominant in height, in terms of strength, it is definitely one of the very best among all races.


    Just like the Vanzan master in front of me, an arm is thicker than a Kurdish thigh.


    The power contained in it, even if it is not shown, is enough to make people amazing.


    On a table next to Fan Zan, there was also a jar of wine and a large bowl. At this time, there was half a bowl of turbid liquor in the bowl.


    This is a wine collected by Carlos Stefan which means Van Zan.


    The clansman who likes to drink in Elf Race is really rare. Most clansman like to drink juice made by mixing dew and fruit.


    However, in order to thank and win Van Zan, Carlos also had to collect some fine wine.


    In case of emergency.


    ¡°patriarch, master of Fanzan.¡±


    After Kurd came in, he paid respect to the two of them first.


    Then, under the sign of Carlos, he found a place and sat down.


    ¡°Kurd, this time to go to City of Life with Lilian, is there any gain?¡±


    Carlos asked Kurd aloud after he sat down.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (chapter 193: please see)¡­

 Chapter 1194

    ¡°This time you go to City of Life with Lilian, what can you gain?¡±


    Carlos asked Kurdishly after he sat down.


    For Kurdish, the Heroic Rank powerhouse, to protect, Lilian¡¯s identity is naturally not low.


    And Lilian¡¯s true identity is Carlos¡¯s daughter.


    ¡°I heard Carlos talk about it. It seems that you are going to City of Life to find the bow and arrow. Why don¡¯t you find me?¡±


    Fanzan also appeared at this time Speaking of it.


    If it was someone else, Fan Zan would probably just watch in silence at the moment, and then drink.


    But Lilian, a simple little girl, is very lovable, so she asked.


    ¡°Master Fanzan is busy with business and time is precious. Lilian did not want to disturb the master before going to City of Life.¡±


    Kurdish heard this and answered immediately.


    Fanzan is of great significance to the clan, and Kurdish naturally dare not neglect.


    So this remark is also not one drop of water can leak out.


    ¡°That little girl is interested.¡±


    ¡°Now, if I don¡¯t find a bow and arrow that I am satisfied with, I can still create one for her.¡±


    Fan Zan clicked nodded and then continued to ask.


    Carlos also looked towards Kurdish, because this is also the purpose of Carlos at first.


    City of Life¡¯s shop fish and dragons mixed in together, of course there are good weapons, but it is a test of eyesight.


    Far less than the Fire City of Dwarf Race.


    So Carlos didn¡¯t have much expectations for Lilian¡¯s trip to City of Life this time.


    If you really don¡¯t find a satisfactory bow and arrow, ask Fanzan to create one.


    Even better.


    ¡°Patriarch, this is the reason why I


    saw this time.¡±


    ¡°This time I went to City of Life, Lilian accidentally found a very remote address The shop is a weapon shop opened by Human Race.¡±


    ¡°Lilian¡¯s current longbow was bought in that shop.¡±


    Kurdish is very concise and clear It described going to City of Life this time.


    Of course, I skipped Lilian¡¯s loss.


    ¡°The weapon shop opened by Human Race? Isn¡¯t it a liar?¡±


    Carlos¡¯s first thought was almost exactly the same as Kurdish.


    After all, the forging skills of Human Race really make all races unbearable to look directly at it.


    Although the learning ability of Human Race is indeed very good.


    But some skills do require innate talent.


    ¡°It must be a liar! What good things can be found in the weapon shop opened by Human Race.¡±


    ¡°Also fool those who don¡¯t know the goods.¡±


    ¡°Kurdish, don¡¯t you know the goods? You were deceived by that Human Race liar? So I didn¡¯t stop that little girl.¡±


    Fan Zan even laughed unceremoniously.


    For his forging skills, Fan Zan has a natural self-confidence.


    The forging skills of Dwarf Race are all other races that are crushed.


    This is an indisputable fact, and it is where Fanzan¡¯s confidence lies.


    ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter. I will help the little girl clean up the liar first, and then come back to help her build a bow and arrow.¡±


    Fan Zan took a mouthful after laughing at Kurdish Drank the dirty wine in the bowl.


    Then I got up and rushed to City of Life.


    ¡°Fan Zan master wait, don¡¯t rush to find the trouble of Qi Store Manager.¡±


    ¡°Actually, at the very beginning, I also thought Qi Store Manager was a liar. But then I realized that my vision was actually too narrow.¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 11094: This is definitely a liar )¡­

 Chapter 1195

    Kurd quickly got up, preparing to stop Fanzan¡¯s actions.


    ¡°Actually, at the very beginning, I thought Qi Store Manager was a liar.¡±


    ¡°But then I realized that my eyes were too narrow.¡±


    Kurd said quickly, and stopped Fanzan.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Fan Zan looked up at Kurd with some dissatisfaction.


    ¡°Does the guy you said can really come up with a bow and arrow that satisfies Lilian.¡±


    Carlos also said with some suspicion.


    Lilian¡¯s vision is so high, Carlos is very clear.


    After all, the relationship between Fanzan and Carlos has been friendship for more than 20 years.


    There is a Forging Master who has mastered the mid-level enchanting skills, and builds weapons and armors for the clan from time to time. Lilian¡¯s vision is not high.


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t in front of my eyes, I wouldn¡¯t have thought of it.¡±


    ¡°I bought one of the weapons in the Store Manager store. I would like to ask Fan to praise it. Master, please take a look.¡±


    Kurdish knows that it is really hard to believe if the facts are not presented.


    A forging skill for Human Race is even stronger than Dwarf Race.


    ¡°Okay, then show me.¡±


    ¡°I would like to see what kind of weapon can make you deceived.¡±


    Fanzan is definitely the master of proud and arrogant in forging skills.


    Regarding the forging skills of Human Race, not to mention contempt, but definitely has several points of contempt.


    Kurdish hearing this did not say much, but took out the Hurricane Longbow and handed it to Fanzan.


    Facts speak louder than words.


    ¡°Sure enough, it is a longbow. It looks like it has several points of skill.¡±


    ¡°But nowadays, weapons that are precious on the outside and despicable on the inside are not In the minority.¡±


    When Fan Zan saw the Hurricane Longbow at the first glance, he was coldly snorted.


    Let¡¯s not talk about the power contained in this bow and arrow. Just looking at the shape, it is worthy of praise.


    After all, in addition to powerful weapons, art also has a market.


    For the Forging Master of Dwarf Race, making art is an insult.


    Therefore, Fan Zan seldom pays attention to the shape of the weapon.


    ¡°Then let me see how powerful this bow is that makes you admire it so much.¡±


    As Fan Zan said, he took the Kurdish delivery Hurricane longbow coming.


    However, as soon as he received the Hurricane Longbow in his hand, Fan Zan¡¯s eyes widened, revealing a look of shock.


    ¡°This, this¡­¡±


    ¡°How can the power contained in this bow and arrow be so powerful!¡±


    The contempt on Fan Zan¡¯s face, It has all disappeared at this moment.


    In its place, it was extremely shocking and unbelievable.


    The strength contained in the Hurricane Longbow is stronger than Van Zan has ever seen.


    Moreover, there is a strange power in it.


    Enchant weapons!


    Fan Zan thought of this word instantly, and the more he thought about it, the more certain he became.


    Because only enchant weapons can contain such a powerful force.


    ¡°Fan Zan, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Seeing that Fan Zan¡¯s face was wrong, Carlos immediately asked.


    ¡°Unbelievable, unbelievable.¡±


    ¡°The power contained in this longbow is beyond my imagination.¡±


    Fan Zan ignored the card. Ross asked, but stared at the hurricane longbow in his hands with bright eyes, muttering to himself.


    Dwarf Race is purely obsessive about forging skills.


    The master is the teacher.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 195: Incredible Power)¡­

 Chapter 1196

    And stick to it.


    They respect the master as a teacher.


    So after seeing the power contained in the Hurricane Longbow, Fan Zan¡¯s first thought was to find a way to delve into the forging method.


    But soon Van Zan realized that this was not working.


    Because the enchantment skills used in the Hurricane Longbow are beyond the range of Fanzan¡¯s ability.


    Even in the entire Dwarf Race, there may not be such a profound enchanting skill.


    ¡°Kurd, where is this shop you are talking about?¡±


    Fan Zan immediately thought of the person who made this hurricane longbow.


    Since you can¡¯t study it by yourself, go and ask.


    It doesn¡¯t matter if you are a teacher, as long as you can improve your forging skills, Fan Zan doesn¡¯t care about other things.


    ¡°Fan Zan, what happened?¡±


    Carlos felt that Fan Zan¡¯s attitude changed a bit quickly.


    ¡°Carlos, the Store Manager of the store that Kurdish said is by no means a liar, but a real Forging Master.¡±


    ¡°Because there is only real Forging Master can create such a powerful weapon.¡±


    ¡°Even if I am not reconciled, this Forging Master is a Human Race clansman.¡±


    ¡°But his forging Skill, don¡¯t tolerate the slightest slander.¡±


    Fan Zan has already put away the contempt in his heart, and his tone has become very religious.


    For Dwarf Race, forging skills is the foundation of survival.


    They love forging and are willing to use various methods to improve their forging skills.


    ¡°There is such a thing?¡±


    ¡°Fan Zan, this longbow, don¡¯t mind letting me take a look.¡±


    Carlos also saw it in his eyes. There was an incredible look.


    For the Forging Master who can praise the praise, looking at the entire Dwarf Race, it does not exceed the number of hands.


    But this unknown Human Race can make Fan Zan so reverent.


    It is enough to show the superb forging skills.


    ¡°Of course you can.¡±


    Fan Zan handed the Hurricane Longbow in his hand to Carlos.


    Although the weapon has changed hands, the powerful force will not be weakened by half.


    The powerful force of the Hurricane Longbow poured into Carlos once again.


    ¡°This, how could it¡­ how could it¡­¡±


    Carlos¡¯s expression also became dumbfounded.


    Then he looked at Fan Zan with an incredible face mixed with extreme shock.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to look at me, I am no less shocked than you.¡±


    ¡°According to my inference, the enchanting skill of this Human Race Forging Master has surpassed The High Rank in my clan has enchanted skills.¡±


    Fan Zan said with a complicated face.


    The High Rank enchanting skill is the strongest enchanting skill currently possessed by Dwarf Race.


    It is also the incomplete enchanting skill that has been circulated so far, the highest level that can be achieved.


    But now, it has been surpassed with no difficulty.


    Such complex and unspeakable emotions are really unspeakable.


    ¡°No way.¡±


    Carlos naturally knows what the High Rank enchanting skill represents, and the look on his face is even more shocking.


    ¡°My feeling can¡¯t go wrong, I haven¡¯t seen the weapons forged by High Rank enchanting skills.¡±


    ¡°But there is no power that can be It reaches the level of this longbow.¡±


    Fan Zan said very solemnly.


    Dwarf Race is now able to master the clansman of High Rank enchanting skills, and only those clan elders in the clan are the only ones in the clan.


    The weapons and armor they created can be snatched by various races.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (chapter 196: This is a real master)¡­

 Chapter 1197

    Only those in the clan who are very old and very senior.


    And the weapons and armor they created can be wildly robbed by various races.


    But now, this situation may change.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to meet this Forging Master.¡±


    After Fan Zan was silent for a while, he suddenly spoke out.


    ¡­¡­


    A remote corner of City of Life.


    Qi Le never saw the next customer after sending off Yafeier.


    One day¡¯s time, so wasted again.


    ¡°System, can¡¯t the battle strength upgrade training room recover earlier?¡±


    Qi Le leaned on the sofa and shouted in his head.


    system: ¡°The host, please don¡¯t think about this impossible thing. Before there is enough passenger flow, even if the battle strength training room is opened, it is useless.¡±


    ¡°Who said it was useless, at least I wouldn¡¯t be so boring.¡±


    Qi Le muttered softly.


    In fact, I also understand that what system said is indeed correct.


    In the battle strength training room, the most interesting is The New World Mode.


    However, before there are enough guests, The New World Mode is a stand-alone game.


    I saw that more than half of the 2nd day when I came to the northern mountain range, but the number of guests who came to the store was only three.


    Qi Le is a bit discouraged.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know when it will reach 10,000 passengers.¡±


    Qi Le still remembers what the system at first said.


    When the customer traffic of the branch exceeds 10,000, the battle strength improvement training room will be opened again.


    system: ¡°By the way, host, given that a second race came to the store today, here is a little reward for you.¡±


    Just in Qi Le, he sighed silently. At the time, system said again.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°Reward!¡±


    Qi Le froze for a moment, then immediately jumped up.


    ¡°You said there are rewards? Then I have always had your upgrade rewards, can you send it to me first?¡±


    Qi Le is not very interested in small rewards.


    After all, there is the big gift package of upgrade rewards in front, and the small rewards are really not attractive.


    system: ¡°If the host receives upgrade rewards now, many rewards will not be available. Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Forget it!¡±


    Qi Le seconds.


    Before the restrictions are unraveled, I will not mention this matter.


    ¡°Then what¡¯s the small reward this time?¡±


    Since the big head can¡¯t get it, you have to get some compensation.


    system: ¡°A kind of drink.¡±


    ¡°Drinks, that¡¯s okay, are you starting to smoke now?¡±


    Qi Le glanced at the store After confirming that the door was closed, I asked in my mind.


    system: ¡°No, for the time being, all the reward extraction methods will be closed, and the system will directly issue them.¡±


    ¡°That is to say, when the rewards were drawn in the past, actually You are all operating in the dark box.¡±


    Qi Le has keenly grasped the key points.


    system: ¡°Host, please don¡¯t slander this system with delusions.¡±


    ¡°Then why can¡¯t I draw rewards now?¡±


    Qi Le continued to ask .


    System: ¡°Now and then, when we were in the Eastern Famine, this system was able to cover it. Now that we have changed the site and re-developed, we may have to wait for a while.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Who taught the Erbi system to this messy terminology?¡±


    Qi Le thought silently while being speechless.


    system: ¡°Okay, host, do you want to reward you?¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (the first thousand and ninety-seventh Chapter: Small reward)¡­

 Chapter 1198

    system: ¡°Before the Eastern Desolation, this system can of course be covered, but now I have changed the site and restarted It may take a while for it to develop.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Who taught this Erbi system to this messy language?¡±


    p>


    Qi Le thought of it silently while being speechless.


    system: ¡°Okay, host, do you want to reward you?¡±


    ¡°Yes, of course!¡±


    Qi Le quickly responded with a loud voice , The tone is firm and decisive.


    If it is slow to deserve it, maybe this two-part system can be embezzled for you again.


    system: ¡°Congratulations to the host for obtaining alcoholic beverages and sauce-flavored liquor.¡±


    ¡°???¡±


    ¡°Wait, system, please wait a moment !¡±


    ¡°Mao-flavor liquor, did you tell me that it is an alcoholic beverage? Is it my common sense or yours!¡±


    Qi Le heard the system say In the last five words, the whole person almost died on the spot.


    Liquor!


    This damn Erbi system can be classified as an alcoholic beverage.


    So in fact, this Erbi system was reborn from a strange diving department?


    Baijiu is something Qi Le doesn¡¯t like to drink, but it is cooked.


    As one of the eight major Distilled Liquor, liquor is mainly made from sorghum, wheat, corn and other grains as raw materials, through cooking, saccharification, fermentation, distillation, aging, blending and other processes.


    The smell is pure and aromatic, and the mouth is sweet and refreshing.


    is a very common drink.


    However, this commonality is limited to Qi Le¡¯s original world.


    At least in this World, Qi Le has never heard of the name of Baijiu, whether it is the Eastern Wilderness or the Northern Mountain Range.


    The alcohol here is basically rum.


    It is a kind of Distilled Liquor made from sugar cane molasses through fermentation, distillation and other processes.


    The so-called sugarcane molasses is a syrup refined from sugar juice from sugarcane.


    So the taste of rum is sweet.


    Compared with Distilled Liquor, which has a relatively high alcohol content, such as white wine, there is really no comparability.


    And now, system has actually gotten out the liquor.


    And it is also specifically noted that it is a sauce-flavored liquor.


    As everyone knows, liquor is just a general term for Distilled Liquor. If it is subdivided, it can be divided into many types.


    For example, according to the fragrance type, it can be divided into Luzhou-flavor liquor, Maotai-flavor liquor, rice-flavor liquor, fresh-flavor liquor, mixed-flavor liquor, phoenix-flavor liquor, and soy-flavor liquor. , Medicinal-flavor liquor and so on.


    Each flavor type of liquor is different.


    This sauce-flavor liquor is named because of its outstanding sauce.


    Its characteristics are elegant and delicate fragrance, full-bodied, clear and transparent, slightly yellowish color and long aftertaste.


    However, these all are an introduction to Maotai-flavor liquor.


    is a detailed introduction given by system.


    I don¡¯t know where the system is found.


    At least Qi Le can guarantee that for a person who doesn¡¯t like to drink, this information is absolutely impossible.


    So even if the system reads Qi Le¡¯s memory, I am afraid it will not be able to read it.


    ¡°My head hurts so much.¡±


    Originally, Qi Le still thought, this time I can get a new drink, which will more or less comfort myself when I am injured. Soul out.


    But Qi Le absolutely didn¡¯t expect, system didn¡¯t intend to appease the host at all.


    On the contrary, raising his hand was a knife, fiercely plunged into Qi Le¡¯s heart.


    Even the lung leaves are pierced through.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 11098: Maotai-flavor liquor)¡­

 Chapter 1199

    ¡°If you want to provide drinks, can¡¯t you provide some non-alcoholic drinks.¡±


    After a while of collapse and struggle, Qi Le calmed down anyway.


    In fact, if you really want to count it, alcohol can indeed be counted as a drink.


    In the classification of beverages, it can indeed be attributed to alcoholic beverages.


    In addition to Distilled Liquor, brewing and preparing wine are also considered alcoholic beverages.


    However, in ordinary people¡¯s perception, beverages and alcohol are definitely distinguished.


    But according to the definition of a drink, a liquid that is made by adding it and suitable for drinking can be called a drink.


    It¡¯s just that Qi Le couldn¡¯t accept that¡¯s all for a while.


    system: ¡°According to the calculations of this system, it is the most suitable choice to provide alcoholic beverages.¡±


    system: ¡°So, the host, do you still want sauce-flavored liquor now? ? ¡± ¡± to be, because it is given away, why not. ¡± Qi Le though depressed, but into the hands of something unreasonable pushed out ah.


    even more how, although Qi Le doesn¡¯t like drinking.


    But in the northern mountain range, some people like to drink.


    ¡°Let me see the detailed information first.¡±


    Qi Le talked and lay back on the sofa.


    I am really tired.


    Maotai-flavor liquor: the best raw materials to make the best liquor.


    Long-term drinking can slightly increase the spirit strength of the drinker and slightly increase the power¡¯s attributes of the drinker.


    Price: A bottle of ten Spirit Crystals.


    ¡°Oh, at this price, did you discover it by your conscience?¡±


    After Qi Le saw the selling price of Maotai-flavored liquor, he suddenly felt quite strange.


    With the black heart of the system, even a bottle of cold beer can be sold for a bottle of twenty Spirit Crystals.


    didn¡¯t expect this sauce-flavored liquor, which only sells cold beer for half the price.


    Could it be that this Erbi system suddenly discovered that it is better to take the route of small profits but quicker sales to take the boutique route?


    But look at the special effects attached to this sauce-flavor liquor.


    While slightly enhancing the spirit strength of the drinker, it can also slightly enhance the power¡¯s attributes of the drinker.


    This is an improvement of two attributes.


    Compared with the special effect attached to cold beer: ¡°a small amount increases the physical attack power of the drinker¡±, that is much stronger.


    However, Qi Le can¡¯t guess what system is thinking.


    This guy usually thinks one thing is one thing.


    No one knows what it will think next time.


    ¡°Oh¡­¡±


    ¡°According to the usual practice, give me a bottle of sauce-flavored white bar.¡±


    As a Store Manager, I still need to Responsible for the goods in the store.


    Even if Qi Le doesn¡¯t like drinking, he still has a little interest in the sauce-flavored liquor produced by system.


    After all, I used to listen to others saying how delicious this wine is.


    And there are drinkers who love wine as one¡¯s life.


    It is enough to prove that alcohol is indeed addictive.


    Qi Le once drank liquor several times under the bewitching of friends.


    But I didn¡¯t taste any good taste at all, but it was a bit burning.


    Of course, it may also be because the wines I drank were all blended with inferior wines.


    But the sauce-flavored liquor produced by system does not have to worry about being inferior.


    However, I still have to say something before.


    That is, minors are forbidden to drink alcohol, and all drink juice and milk.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1199: Sudden Conscience System)¡­

 Chapter 1200

    Otherwise, drink carbonated drinks.


    Drinking is an adult¡¯s business.


    And after Qi Le finished speaking.


    Soon, a bottle of Maotai-flavor liquor appeared in front of Qi Le.


    Then¡­


    ¡°Yes, system¡­ Is this your conscience discovery?¡±


    Qi Le looked at the wine bottle in front of him, feeling his own The idea is really naive.


    The bottle used to hold the sauce-flavored liquor is no longer the crystal clear and near-transparent glass bottle before.


    Instead, it is a very elegant ivory white porcelain vase.


    And the capacity¡­ Qi Le is estimated to be 80ml.


    system: ¡°What are you talking about, the host, why don¡¯t you understand this system.¡±


    system: ¡°By the way, the bottled capacity of Maotai-flavor liquor is 60 Milliliters, only one bottle


    per person a day.¡±


    Sixty milliliters.


    It is 1/4/2021 less than Qi Le guessed 80ml.


    ¡°On the black heart, I am willing to call you the strongest.¡±


    Qi Le can only say that he is convinced by the system.


    Qi Le originally thought that a bottle of ten Spirit Crystals was a conscience price.


    As a result, the system came out like this, and the price of sauce-flavored liquor can be more than four times higher than that of ice beer.


    ¡°I¡¯m still here to taste the taste of this sauce-flavored liquor, how good it can be.¡±


    The issue of price is not the scope of Qi Le¡¯s consideration.


    The price of wine is a matter of opinion.


    Even in the world where Qi Le lived before, there are many wines that have been auctioned at sky-high prices.


    As soon as the cap of the porcelain bottle was opened, the strong aroma of wine escaped from the mouth of the bottle.


    This wine is elegant and delicate, full-bodied and pure.


    There is no pungent feeling at all.


    As soon as people smell it, they can be immersed in this strong and mellow aroma, which is difficult to extricate themselves.


    ¡°This wine, it seems there is something to it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that many people like to drink good wine. The fragrance smells really comfortable.¡±


    Qi Le, smelling the sweet smell of wine, immediately sat up straight.


    Then aiming at the mouth of the bottle, I took a sip of this sauce-flavored liquor.


    Wine tasting, Qi Le will not taste it.


    But it¡¯s okay to learn how to look.


    See how those wine tasting masters never gulped when tasting wine.


    Whale swallowing cattle drink that is drinking Erguotou.


    This high-end liquor must be drunk slowly.


    As soon as the sauce-flavored liquor is tasted, the full-bodied aroma instantly fills Qi Le¡¯s entire mouth.


    Immediately, there is a very sweet and refreshing taste.


    Mellow but pure, strong but not spicy.


    This pure taste, even Qi Le, who doesn¡¯t like to drink, squinted his eyes with great enjoyment.


    ¡°This sauce-flavor liquor is indeed a good thing.¡±


    ¡°I understand why those alcoholics like to drink so much now.¡±


    ¡°You can even spend a lot of money for a good bottle of wine and get it in your hand.¡±


    Qi Le exhaled a scent of wine.


    This kind of top grade wine is not at all mentioned on equal terms by those inferior blended wines in the past.


    To be honest, Qi Le feels that he doesn¡¯t like to drink, and it probably has a lot to do with those inferior blends.


    It¡¯s just that now, I probably won¡¯t be able to change it.


    So even if it is the sauce-flavored liquor produced by system, Qi Le just drinks more occasionally, which is just enjoyable.


    Sixty milliliters, which is roughly the amount of a small cup.


    However, good wine is for tasting.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (the first and two hundredth chapter: This is the good wine)¡­

 Chapter 1201

    If you vomit at one time, what else can you think of.


    Moreover, although this amount is a bit less, for Qi Le, there is no restriction on purchases.


    Hunger marketing.


    Qi Le knows this well, so he doesn¡¯t make any comments on the capacity of wine bottles.


    It is better to continue drinking.


    Qi Le took another sip of sauce-flavored white wine, then opened a pack of Potato Chips and poured it by himself.


    I should have used fried peanuts with white wine.


    But in snacks, there is no such thing as peanuts.


    So I can only use Potato Chips instead.


    This evening, Qi Le took Potato Chips and drank ten bottles of sauce-flavored liquor.


    One catty two taels.


    Then I slept until dawn.


    ¡°It¡¯s weird, I remember I was drunk last night, but now I don¡¯t feel drunk at all.¡±


    When the first ray of light outside the store shined in In the shop.


    Qi Le opened his eyes and sat up from the sofa.


    Then I saw the wine bottle at my feet and remembered how much I drank last night.


    But Qi Le doesn¡¯t have the slightest hangover headache at the moment, but feels refreshed.


    I don¡¯t even have the slightest feeling of wanting to go back to sleep, but in great spirits.


    system: ¡°Host, please don¡¯t mention the sauce-flavored liquor and other wines produced by this system on equal terms.¡±


    system: ¡°But if you just want a headache If so, this system can still do it for you.¡±


    Qi Le hearing this hurriedly waved his hands.


    ¡°Forget it, I know your wine is good.¡±


    As the saying goes Good, wine is grain essence.


    Although real good wine is intoxicating, it is definitely not as hurtful as blending wine.


    Only those low-quality wines will have headaches and discomforts caused by hangovers after drinking them.


    ¡°Today is also a day full of vitality.¡±


    Qi Le stretched his waist and cleaned up the bottles and packaging bags left from last night before going Open the store door.


    Then I made a bucket of instant noodles for breakfast.


    I drank alcohol last night, it is better to have some warm stomach in the morning.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, I¡¯m here again.¡±


    ¡°I want to eat fried chicken wings and double cheese beef burger.¡±


    About Yafeier Followed the smell of instant noodles in barrels, and came to the store.


    But this time Yafei is smarter and knows to eat less at once.


    Anyway, there are three meals a day.


    Eat all one meal, and there will be nothing to eat the next one.


    ¡°Go to the shelf and pick it up by yourself. After activating the Membership Card, it will be automatically settled.¡±


    Qi Le sat at the small round table and did not move.


    What is the purpose of asking customers to apply for a Membership Card?


    Isn¡¯t it just for customers to help themselves, so that they can relax.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Yafei is carefree, and don¡¯t mind, he hopped and ran to the shelf.


    ¡°Hey, Qi Store Manager, what are the drinks on the shelves next to here?¡±


    I am interested in all food and food.


    Of course, it also includes drinking.


    ¡°It¡¯s just some good drinks, you can take what you are interested in.¡±


    Qi Le did not introduce them in detail.


    But Yafei¡¯s eyes started to shine as soon as he heard the word ¡°good¡±.


    For foodies, as long as they are delicious and delicious, they are all in their recipes.


    Especially after eating so many delicious foods in Qi Le¡¯s shop.


    Yafeier still trusts Qi Le¡¯s words very much.


    At least in terms of taste, I trust it very much.


    ¡°Then I want a bottle of pure milk.¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1,201: Full of vitality Day)¡­

 Chapter 1202

    ¡°Then I need a bottle of pure milk first.¡±


    Yafir after he learned well , First pick a bottle of pure milk.


    Anyway, Qi Le¡¯s shop is here, and I can¡¯t run away, so there is no need to eat all at once.


    ¡°Take it yourself, there are on the price shelf.¡±


    ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t know, Membership Card will not be settled wrong.¡±


    Qi Le Speaking without raising his head.


    By the way, I opened the lid of the instant noodles, and the rich aroma immediately permeated the entire store.


    ¡­¡­


    City of Life The towering city wall in this forest is indeed a spectacle.


    But after seeing the crowd of to-and-fro, you will feel that the construction of this city wall is still very necessary.


    On the streets of City of Life.


    ¡°Kurd, are you sure you didn¡¯t go in the wrong place?¡±


    Fan Zan couldn¡¯t help but utter doubts after realizing that the road that Kurdish was taking was getting more and more remote.


    ¡°Very sure, Qi Store Manager said that he likes quietness, so he opened the store in a very remote place.¡±


    When Kurd said this, his tone was unconscious. Brought a trace of awe.


    I also feel a little bit afraid of the ridiculous thoughts I had at the beginning.


    Forging Master who even praises Fan Zhan master.


    Kurdish originally wanted to take the inheritance of enchanting skills from the Forging Master.


    Thinking about it now, it¡¯s really ridiculous.


    ¡°I like quietness, eh, I really have a master style.¡±


    ¡°Now the youngster of Dwarf Race, it¡¯s because I can¡¯t rest my heart to hone my forging skills, I will let him These forging skills are getting weaker and weaker.¡±


    ¡°If they can have the mood of one-tenth of this Forging Master, they won¡¯t be as lonely as they are now.¡±


    Fanzan listened to Kurdish words, and his words of admiration came out even more.


    No matter what skill, will not be accomplished overnight.


    The more a profound skill you want to honed to the point of having brought to the point of perfection, the more you need to be able to endure your temper and use time to continuously polish it.


    So for this Forging Master who likes quiet, Fan Zan in the heart¡¯s evaluation is a bit higher.


    In the current Dwarf Race.


    Those clansman who have only learned a little about forging skills and fur, just want to open a weapon shop or open a forging shop.


    For the more profound forging skills, I can¡¯t bear to delve into it at all.


    How can it become a Forging Master?


    The clansman of Dwarf Race do have unique innate talent for forging skills.


    However, innate talent is certainly important.


    Acquired efforts are also indispensable.


    Innate talent can only determine the upper limit, and only hard work can determine the lower limit.


    No matter how high the upper limit is, it just tells you that this is your limit and the highest point you can reach.


    But if you don¡¯t work hard, then you can only wander at the lower limit.


    ¡°After listening to your words, I feel a little ashamed of my previous thoughts.¡±


    After the words of admiration were finished, Fanzan was sighed again and began to criticize Yourself.


    In Fan Zan¡¯s view, a Forging Master with such a superb forging skill must be famous in City of Life.


    However, Kurdish remarks made Fan Zan wake up.


    The more you face the prosperity, the less you can calm down.


    Fanzan is also inevitable.


    After mastering the intermediate enchanting skill, known as the Forging Master, Fan Zan is also a little fluttering.


    I am even more proud of my forging skills.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1,202: Innate Talent and Efforts)¡­

 Chapter 1203

    Even with such a profound forging skill, he is still hidden in remote areas, quietly honing his skills.


    This is the master, the real Forging Master.


    This kind of spirit, Fan Zan has only been seen in the history books of Dwarf Race.


    Even in the Dwarf Race clan, the current clan elders cannot completely calm down and hone their forging skills.


    And clansman with this kind of spirit is not the famous Forging Master of that period.


    ¡°This Forging Master has a high state of mind, I asked of being inferior.¡±


    ¡°Although he is a Human Race Forging Master, his demeanor is I can¡¯t wait for the farthest.¡±


    Fan Zan sighed.


    My temperament has actually changed a bit.


    ¡°The spirit of this Forging Master is worth learning for every learner of forging skills.¡±


    Kurd stood by and listened quietly to Fanzan¡¯s words.


    Then, suddenly he looked at Fan Zan with a look of astonishment.


    ¡°This, No way.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s incredible that Master Fanzan can realize something at this time, and then raise the level.¡±


    Kurdish has heard of the word sudden enlightenment.


    But absolutely didn¡¯t expect, this kind of thing would happen to Fan Zan.


    A small level of promotion will not cause much movement.


    But the aura on Fan Zan¡¯s body has become more round and thick.


    Heroic Rank realm, twenty small ranks, each increase of a rank, the enhancement of battle strength is very obvious.


    This is also the reason why the powerhouse that first entered the Heroic Rank realm has such a huge gap with the Heroic Rank Peak powerhouse.


    Twenty small-level upgrades are stacked together.


    Quantitative changes are enough to cause qualitative changes.


    The difference in battle strength is no exaggeration. Five times is not too much.


    ¡°Kurd, I think, I know how to do it.¡±


    ¡°After this time I go back, I will close my forging shop and concentrate on honing my skills. Forging skills.¡±


    ¡°When the time comes, I will probably live in your clan for a long time.¡±


    After Fan Zan¡¯s breath calmed down, he suddenly said .


    ¡°Really, then I can¡¯t ask for it.¡±


    ¡°Presumably Carlos patriarch will be very happy too.¡±


    Kurd immediately connected.


    If Van Zan lives in the branch where Kurdish is located for a long time, he will hone his forging skills for meditation.


    Then the weapons and armor forged by Fanzan will definitely remain in the branch.


    For the branches of Fanzan and Kurdish, it is a mutually beneficial thing.


    Carlos will naturally not refuse.


    However, because Carlos needs to manage the branch matters, only Kurd and Fanzan came to City of Life this time.


    However, even if Carlos came, it was impossible to reject Fan Zan¡¯s proposal.


    ¡°Then now, take me to meet the master first.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait to see what the master with such a high mood is. Looks like.¡±


    Fan Zan waved his hand and said eagerly.


    Kurd nodded, speeded up, and walked to the front to lead the way.


    Qi Le¡¯s shop is only remote and difficult to find.


    It¡¯s not far.


    Otherwise, Lilian will not be found by mistake.


    After bypassing the three towering trees, Kurd and Fanzan can see the shop hidden under the shade of the tree.


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1,203: Fan Zan¡¯s Insights)¡­

 Chapter 1204

    It¡¯s not easy to find, but it¡¯s not far away.


    After bypassing the three towering trees, the two can see the shop hidden under the shade of the tree.


    ¡°Living here in seclusion, it is indeed clean.¡±


    ¡°The master¡¯s taste is really not low.¡±


    Fan Zan looked at the surrounding environment and clicked Nodded.


    ¡°Fan Zan master, the store of Qi Store Manager is here. Let¡¯s go ahead and talk about it.¡±


    Kurd led the way and talked about it later.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Fan Zan nodded, took a few steps and followed Kurd into the store.


    After entering the store, Fan Zan saw a youngster standing behind the counter, closing his eyes and meditating.


    ¡°Hey, are you the guy in the store? Go get your Store Manager out.¡±


    ¡± Just say Dwarf Race Fanzan, come and ask.¡±


    Fan Zan said immediately.


    The voice of Dwarf Race is not so loud.


    Qi Le, who was closing his eyes and rested, was immediately awakened.


    However, there was no expression on his face, he just opened his eyes slowly.


    ¡°I am the Store Manager of this store, I don¡¯t know what you want to ask?¡±


    Qi Le looked at this very strong figure, but not tall Bearded, said quietly.


    But I was thinking.


    Is this Dwarf Race?


    There is a gap between what I imagined.


    In Qi Le¡¯s imagination, Dwarf Race should be not tall, appear very thin, and look a little wretched.


    Instead of the arm in front of him, it¡¯s a robust man almost as thick as Qi Le¡¯s waist.


    It¡¯s the top of the head, which proves the identity of this guy.


    Otherwise, Qi Le can¡¯t really associate him with Dwarf Race.


    system: ¡°Host, there is something I have to correct you.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Qi Le heard a sudden sound in his mind ¡®S voice, a little confused asked in his mind.


    system: ¡°The host you imagined should be the goblin race, not Dwarf Race. I hope the host knows about it.¡±


    ¡°Does this race really exist?¡±


    p>


    Qi Le didn¡¯t expect, the system will correct this problem specially.


    But it is good to know more information.


    There is no end to learning.


    ¡°You are the Store Manager of this store? You are the Forging Master?¡±


    Fan Zan doesn¡¯t know what Qi Le is thinking.


    But after hearing Qi Le¡¯s words, a questioning look appeared on Fan Zan¡¯s face.


    Because of Qi Le¡¯s age, it is too young.


    Even if he began to hone his forging skills from his mother¡¯s womb, he is absolutely impossible to have such a high achievement.


    And he is just a Human Race.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be kidding, you¡¯d better get your Store Manager out quickly.¡±


    Fan Zan said with some displeasure.


    ¡°I¡¯m not kidding, I am Store Manager.¡±


    Although Fan Zan¡¯s tone is not very good, Qi Le is not angry.


    Because Fan Zan always uses the word ¡°please¡± for what he thinks of Store Manager, and he is very respectful in his attitude.


    ¡°Master Fanzan, what he said is true.¡±


    ¡°He is what I have always told you, Qi Store Manager.¡±


    Kurdish I probably knew Fan Zan¡¯s thoughts in my heart, and quickly said it out loud.


    ¡°Are you really the Forging Master?¡±


    Fan Zan was hearing this, and his face suddenly showed a very surprised look.


    Such a young Human Race can actually crush a piece of Dwarf Race¡¯s Forging Master on the forging skill.


    So, did all the so-called masters live on dogs?


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1,204: Please come out your Store Manager)¡­

 Chapter 1205

    Fanzan hearing this, his face suddenly showed a very surprised look.


    Looking at Qi Le¡¯s eyes, there is also a hint of unusual meaning.


    ¡°Forging Master?¡±


    ¡°What Forging Master is he talking about?¡±


    Qi Le looked at Fan Zan, a trace of confusion flashed in his eyes, but The face didn¡¯t show it.


    At this time, you must not follow the other person¡¯s ideas.


    How else would you sell your products?


    Although Qi Le is really not interested in selling this.


    But it¡¯s not a new branch now. There are no customers.


    Word of mouth still has to be hit first.


    So after pretending to meditate, Qi Le said quietly: ¡°Listen to you, you came here to ask for advice. I don¡¯t know what question you want to ask?¡±


    Qi Le The calm tone also made Fan Zan come back to his senses.


    But there is still a hint of shock on his face.


    After looking back at Kurdish, he confirmed that he had not misheard.


    Only then did Fan Zan seriously look at Qi Le, the so-called Human Race Forging Master.


    He has a calm temperament and an extraordinary temperament.


    There is a faint master wind unfolding, which makes people afraid to underestimate it.


    What is even more shocking to Fan Zan is that Qi Le¡¯s restrained imposing manner makes people totally unable to feel the power he possesses.


    There are only two possibilities for this situation.


    One is the ordinary person.


    The other is true powerhouse, which is strong enough to return to the Natural State and can completely hide its imposing manner.


    Fan Zan would not foolishly think that Qi Le is an ordinary person.


    Then the conclusion is no doubt, this is a true powerhouse.


    At least, in terms of strength, absolutely must be above oneself.


    Otherwise, with Fanzan Heroic Rank¡¯s realm, impossible to feel the slightest clue.


    At this time, Fan Zan¡¯s mind about Qi Le¡¯s guess is basically determined.


    The Qi Store Manager in front of you is the Forging Master of Human Race.


    As for why this Qi Store Manager is so young, maybe he is maintaining a young appearance.


    This situation is not uncommon.


    Thinking of this, Fan Zan¡¯s thoughts in his heart were immediately understood, and he began to speak.


    ¡°Qi master¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Just call me Qi Store Manager, I can¡¯t be called what master.¡±


    Qi Le pendulum He waved his hand, interrupted Fan Zan¡¯s words, and corrected his name.


    Even now, Qi Le doesn¡¯t know what happened.


    But I saw the look on Fan Zan¡¯s face changed several times, from stunned, shocked, unbelievable, to questioning, guessing, to the present stunned and respected.


    Qi Le always feels something is wrong.


    So Qi Le didn¡¯t dare to respond to Fan Zan¡¯s name.


    However, Qi Le corrected the title, and in Fan Zan¡¯s view, it was not the case at all.


    ¡°The forging skills of Qi Store Manager are so high that I dare not call it a master.¡±


    ¡°What a noble state of mind!¡±


    ¡± I don¡¯t want fame or wealth, I just want to hone my own skills. This is the real master.¡±


    Fan Zan thought so in his heart, and the look in Qi Le¡¯s eyes became more respectful.


    Because of such a comparison, Fan Zan suddenly realized that for the sake of fame and fortune, it is a stupid thing to give up meditation and hone his forging skills.


    This is the so-called neglect the root and pursue the tip.


    ¡°Okay, since Store Manager Qi said so, then I will deference is no substitute for obedience.¡±


    ¡°Store Manager Qi, I would like to ask you some forging skills I hope you can give me your advice.¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1,205: What a noble state of mind)¡­


    .. p>

 Chapter 1206

    ¡°Since Qi Store Manager said so, then I will deference is no substitute for obedience.¡±


    Fanzan took a deep breath, then bow slightly.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, I want to ask you some questions about forging skills, I hope you can give me your advice.¡±


    Fanzan cupped the hands, respectfully said.


    This is the tone of the younger generation asking seniors.


    On the way to forging a skill, the master is a teacher, regardless of age.


    Even more how, Qi Le is also more powerful than Fan Zan, with a more respectful tone and no problem at all.


    ¡°Forging skills¡­¡±


    Qi Le lowered his eyes slightly and looked at Fan Zan calmly.


    After hearing this, Qi Le wanted to understand what was going on.


    Is the feeling this guy coming to the store just to ask the forging skill?


    Qi Le can guess the reason without much thinking.


    Isn¡¯t it because of those two bows.


    From seeing Kurd and Fanzan enter the store together, Qi Le can vaguely guess this.


    But, isn¡¯t Dwarf Race born to be good at forging?


    I went to the store to ask for forging skills, wouldn¡¯t it be superfluous?


    even more how, the products are provided by the system.


    As for how to build it, Qi Le knows a hammer.


    However, this kind of thing Qi Le is impossible to say.


    One is for my face as a Store Manager.


    Another one, also because of the existence of system, is absolutely impossible to say.


    Of course, if it is as strong as the will of Heaven and Earth and can detect the existence of the system, then Qi Le has not said it.


    After all, Qi Le can¡¯t control the existence of that level.


    So, after indulging for a moment, Qi Le raised his head slightly and spoke slowly in a profound mystery tone.


    ¡°forging skill, is innate talent and effort to pay attention.¡±


    ¡°your innate talent and perception are not the problem, the lack of, but an effort it.¡±


    ¡°Even more how, my forging skills are also lacking, how can I teach you.¡±


    Qi Le this remark, what I pay attention to is a vague remark.


    Anyway, the overall meaning is one.


    There is nothing I can teach you. Go and work hard. You can.


    This is not a good saying, the real master is 99% sweat plus 1% innate talent.


    Fanzan can have such an accomplishment, and the innate talent is definitely not lacking.


    What is lacking is definitely hard work.


    After all, Qi Le really knows nothing about forging skills.


    But Fan Zan does not know the details of Qi Le.


    After listening to Qi Le¡¯s words, the look of admiration in Fan Zan¡¯s eyes became even stronger.


    Even this level of Forging Master says that his forging skills are still lacking.


    Then what right do you have to be proud of?


    Fan Zhan thought about this, and immediately felt ashamed for his past complacency.


    Even in the ancient book of Dwarf Race, it has been recorded that the journey of forging a skill is a difficult road without seeing the head.


    All clansman of Dwarf Race should try their best to move forward.


    Once stopped, the forging skill is like sailing against the current. If you do not advance, you will retreat.


    The forging skills and enchanting skills that have been passed down since ancient times have all declined to this point.


    As a Forging Master of Dwarf Race, what is the face to be proud of?


    Fan Zan¡¯s eyes looked towards Qi Le, as if he was looking at a master.


    This kind of perseverance, never satisfied with the forging skills of oneself, is enough to be called a role model.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, Fan Zhan has been taught.¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1,206: You Only one piece of effort is missing)¡­

 Chapter 1207

    Fan Zan bowed solemnly to Qi Le.


    Qi Le raised his eyebrows and leaned aside, avoiding Fan Zan¡¯s bow.


    I thought to myself, what exactly is this guy comprehended?


    In the previous remarks, Qi Le himself didn¡¯t know what he was talking about, all of which were pretexts and formulas that¡¯s all.


    Why can this guy learn something from it.


    ¡°Well, in that case, do you need anything else?¡±


    Qi Le did not pay attention to Fan Zan any more, but looked towards Kurdish.


    This Elf Race still looks normal.


    But Kurd hadn¡¯t spoken yet, Fan Zan, who had bowed, rushed to speak in front of him.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, although you feel that your forging skills are still lacking, but for me, it is already a very super skill.¡±


    ¡°So, I I want to bring back all the enchanted weapons forged by Qi Store Manager for learning and research.¡±


    ¡°Please also Qi Store Manager to complete it.¡±


    No matter in that race, For forging skills, and the inheritance of enchanting skills, it is very important.


    If someone steals a teacher and is discovered, it is basically an enemy.


    Therefore, Fan Zan will first obtain Qi Le¡¯s consent before delving into the weapons in the Qi Le shop.


    Even if nothing has been researched in the end.


    This permission is also a must.


    ¡°Oh? Is there anything else?¡±


    ¡°How much do you want?¡±


    Qi Le hearing this, suddenly raised his eyes and looked towards Fan Zan .


    To Qi Le, Fan Zan¡¯s words mean that it is equal to mass purchase.


    As for studying how the weapons produced by the system are forged, let them study.


    If the results can be worked out, Qi Le can close the store on the spot.


    ¡°By the way, there are armors in the store, do you need it?¡±


    Qi Le added another sentence as if remembering something afterwards.


    The proportion of weapons and armors in forging skills is actually the same.


    It¡¯s just that there is no accessory this thing in the forging skill.


    Generally speaking, jewelry is just a kind of decoration.


    There will be no other effects.


    Including enchanting skills, it will not be applied to accessories.


    So Qi Le didn¡¯t ask about accessories.


    After all, the clansman of Dwarf Race has no good feelings for those shiny accessories.


    Because in the eyes of these five big and three thick Dwarf Race clansman, these shining accessories are used for dressing up those delicate women.


    So Qi Le can¡¯t recommend accessories to Dwarf Race.


    It is the most basic cultivation of a Store Manager to look at the dishes.


    ¡°There are armors?!¡±


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, you, do you really not care if I study the weapons and armors you forged?¡±


    Fan Zan was taken aback when he heard Qi Le¡¯s last sentence.


    The current Forging Master, who is not the value one¡¯s own old broom.


    That is, only Direct Disciple, after confirming that it will inherit Legacy, can you learn all the abilities.


    But this Qi Store Manager doesn¡¯t seem to care about such things at all.


    How magnanimous this is.


    How open-minded.


    And only this Forging Master can really make forging skills and enchanting skills flourish.


    ¡°What¡¯s so important about this.¡±


    ¡°You are willing to buy the things in my store, I am too happy to be too late.¡±


    Qi Le this He didn¡¯t tell lies.


    And I will add another sentence at the end: The more you buy, the happier I will be.


    ¡°Q Store Manager is broad-minded and generous, I will wait for being inferior.¡±


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (No. Chapter 1,207: There are even armors)¡­

 Chapter 1208

    Qi Le waved his hand.


    ¡°You are willing to buy the things in my shop, I am too happy to have time.¡±


    Here, Qi Le is really not telling lies.


    And I will add another sentence at the end: The more you buy, the happier I will be.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager is broad-minded and generous, I am waiting for being asked of being inferior.¡±


    Fan Zan this time, Qi Le can be said to be convinced.


    My heart is full of respect.


    Now that Qi Le¡¯s consent is obtained, Fan Zan is not welcome.


    Three kinds of weapons: the wind chasing bow, the hurricane longbow, and the Dragon-Marked Giant Axe.


    Three kinds of armor: Wind Spirit Light Armor, Water Spirit Cloth Armor, Fire Spirit leather armor.


    Fanzan without the slightest hesitation bought one each.


    And after identifying the power of these weapons and armors, Fan Zan¡¯s admiration for Qi Le is like a surging river, endless.


    I won¡¯t say much about weapons.


    One excellent weapon and two rare weapons.


    The power contained in it is enough to shock Van Zan, even shocking.


    And the three pieces of armor, although all are excellent armor.


    But the power contained in it is also beyond the reach of Fanzan¡¯s enchanting skills.


    How can Fan Zan not be surprised.


    ¡°The more I look at it, the more I feel that I have too many shortcomings.¡±


    Fan Zan can only sigh with emotion, and then make up his mind in his heart.


    From now on, calm down and conscientiously hone your forging skills.


    Kurdish could see interest from the side.


    Kurdish is not interested in forging skills.


    After all, the clansman of Elf Race has only a handful of forging innate talents.


    However, Kurd is still very interested in enchanting weapons and enchanting armor.


    These equipments that can directly enhance battle strength are highly sought-after no matter where they are.


    Last time I visited the store, Kurd really didn¡¯t notice that the store actually sold armor.


    But since I found it this time, I can¡¯t miss it.


    ¡°Hey, Qi Store Manager, I thought your shop few people find it.¡±


    ¡°DID not really have the Expect other guests ah.¡±


    ¡°Still two strange uncles.¡±


    Probably it was time for lunch, and Yafeier came to the store on time.


    Then he glanced at Fanzan and Kurd who were in love with a few pieces of armor, and jumped to the counter.


    Qi Le still rarely sees people who can use a shop as a cafeteria.


    However, Qi Le welcomes the cute-looking beast ears.


    Anyway, it is to receive customers, wouldn¡¯t it be better to have more pleasing customers?


    ¡°Get what you need.¡±


    Qi Le greeted him.


    For customers who come to the store several times, the self-service style is actually quite convenient.


    So after activating the Membership Card, Yafeier ran to the shelf area each minding their own business.


    ¡°Let me see, what to eat at noon today.¡±


    ¡°Hey, Qi Store Manager, the Maotai liquor is what ah? good?¡±


    Yafeier was picking lunch in front of the shelf, and suddenly found a novel little porcelain bottle, and suddenly shouted loudly.


    This thing about white wine is not available in the northern mountain range.


    So it is normal for Yafeier to feel unfamiliar.


    ¡°Wine!¡±


    ¡°Where is the wine?¡±


    But with this sentence, Qi Le had not had time to answer, but was surprised by the taste Fan Zhan of Jian Armor.


    The clansman of Dwarf Race have a love of wine as much as their love of forging.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1208: Is this wine good)¡­

 Chapter 1209

    There was a cry out in surprise in the store.


    ¡°Where is the wine?¡±


    For Yafei¡¯s question, Qi Le didn¡¯t have time to answer, but first surprised Fan Zan who was tasting the armor.


    The clansman of Dwarf Race have a love of wine as much as their love of forging.


    It¡¯s even worse.


    And there is a saying in the northern mountain range.


    That is to say, if a clansman of Dwarf Race is willing to share his treasured wine with you, then he must see you as a brother.


    So, this thing about wine is very attractive to Fan Zan.


    Fan Zhan has never heard of the name Maotai-flavor liquor.


    But as long as it is a liquid with the word ¡°wine¡±, Fan Zan will taste it.


    ¡°It¡¯s the strange uncle of that Dwarf Race.¡±


    ¡°The wine is here. If you want it, come and get it yourself.¡±


    After hearing Fan Zan¡¯s words, he immediately waved his hand in the direction of Fan Zan.


    Then Yafeier took a bottle of yogurt by himself.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, you still have wine here, which is really great.¡±


    Fan Zan hurried to the shelf area and quickly found the sauce The place for fragrant liquor.


    A row of delicate and elegant ivory white porcelain vases are placed there.


    ¡°One person is limited to one bottle a day.¡±


    Qi Le glanced at Fan Zan¡¯s excited expression, and slowly said aloud.


    Although the voice is not loud, but it is very determined.


    ¡°This¡­ Qi Store Manager, I didn¡¯t say that this wine can be filled with this kind of small bottle.¡±


    ¡°The bowl I drink is bigger than this porcelain bottle. .¡±


    Fan Zan scornfully took back the action of taking down all the porcelain bottles on the shelf, and said with some depression.


    ¡°Good wine needs to be savored carefully.¡±


    Qi Le didn¡¯t say much, just spit out a word.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll drink a bottle first.¡±


    Fan Zan doesn¡¯t understand the principle of ¡°good wine fine tasting¡±.


    This is also a problem that develops when drinking rum.


    Rum, like white wine, is one of the eight Distilled Liquors.


    The raw material is syrup refined from sugar juice from sugarcane, which is then made through fermentation, distillation and other processes.


    The taste is a bit sweet, and the wine taste is not very strong.


    So it is suitable for large mouthfuls.


    Even in the making of many cakes, rum is used as a material.


    This is enough to prove that the alcohol content of rum is actually not very high.


    But if you drink white wine the same way you drink rum.


    The 2nd day of storage must be covered with white cloth.


    Fan Zan took a porcelain bottle from the shelf and unscrewed it directly.


    A strong aroma of wine suddenly rushed out.


    Rich and layered.


    The wine is pure and full-bodied, elegant and detailed.


    The smell of wine alone made Fan Zan deeply intoxicated and unable to extricate himself from it.


    Even the Kurd on the side began to look straight at the porcelain vase in Fanzan¡¯s hand.


    ¡°This scent is quite good.¡±


    Yafeier sat on the sofa, eating the colorful fruit-flavored pizza in his hand and drinking yogurt.


    After asking about the scent of wine wafting over, his eyes lit up.


    ¡°Little children can¡¯t drink.¡±


    Standing behind the counter, Qi Le reminded him faintly.


    ¡°But, Qi Store Manager, this scent is really good, it should be


    delicious .¡±


    Yafeier took a look at Qi Le and asked with interest To.


    This thing about wine, Yafir is actually not very interested.


    Just as a pure foodie, even if it is boiling medicine, I want to take a sip.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1209: Where is the wine!)¡­

 Chapter 1210

    This kind of top grade wine will naturally want to try it.


    ¡°I


    ¡®ll talk about it later.¡±


    Qi Le discouraged again.


    Qi Le has always opposed the issue of underage drinking.


    Even if the race is different, Qi Le¡¯s attitude towards drinking will not change.


    ¡°Okay, okay.¡±


    Yafei leaned on the soft back of the sofa, shaking his calf.


    Then, while eating what was in his hand, he watched Fan Zan¡­the wine in his hand.


    ¡°This smell of wine is really unheard of before.¡±


    ¡°Just the intoxicating smell of wine, I can tell, this is definitely the most fragrant I have ever smelled. Wine.¡±


    Fan Zan finally wakes up from the smell of wine.


    Looking at the wine bottle in his hand, both eyes are shining.


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait to taste the taste of this wine.¡±


    After stroking his nose vigorously, Fan Zan tilted the bottle and turned it inward with the light Take a look.


    The wine is clear and transparent.


    It¡¯s completely different from the light brown color of rum.


    ¡°This color is really beautiful.¡±


    Maybe it is the reason why I love Wu and Wu. Fan Zan is also full of praise for the color of this sauce-flavored liquor.


    Then, considering the size of the wine bottle, it is rare for Fan Zan to drink the wine in a big gulp.


    Instead, he took a sip.


    In an instant, the rich mellow fragrance filled Fan Zan¡¯s entire mouth in an instant, and then popped out of his nose.


    The raw materials of liquor are sorghum, wheat, corn and other grains.


    It can be made after going through multiple processes such as cooking, saccharification, fermentation, distillation, aging, blending.


    After this bite, the essence of the food burst out in Fan Zan¡¯s mouth.


    Then, there was an extremely sweet taste, which continuously collided in Fan Zan¡¯s mouth, and attacked Fan Zan¡¯s taste buds.


    A refreshing taste.


    The mellowness does not lose its purity, but its strength does not appear spicy.


    This is the mellow beauty of liquor.


    With just one bite, Fan Zan was completely conquered.


    Compared to those sweet rums, the taste of sauce-flavored liquor is obviously more inspiring to Fanzan.


    ¡°Okay, good wine!¡±


    Fan Zan squinted his eyes for a long time before screaming out these words.


    Dwarf Race¡¯s love of wine has made Dwarf Race clansman, almost everyone is a wine tasting master.


    As a Forging Master, Fan Zan¡¯s rank and status have allowed Fan Zan to taste all kinds of fine wines on the northern mountain range.


    Its wine tasting ability is naturally top-notch.


    And this sauce-flavored liquor, in Fan Zan¡¯s view, is definitely one of Peak¡¯s good wines.


    Even in Fan Zan¡¯s memory, I didn¡¯t think of any wine I had ever drunk that could be compared with this sauce-flavored liquor.


    ¡°I¡¯m taking it, let¡¯s go with Store Manager.¡±


    ¡°I originally thought that you can be the first teacher based on forging skills.¡±


    ¡± But I never thought that you can be so superb at the brewing skills.¡±


    Fan Zan¡¯s admiration for Qi Le at this moment is even stronger.


    Although Dwarf Race¡¯s love for wine is no less than forging skills.


    However, in the brewing skills, Dwarf Race can be far behind.


    Human Race is among the best among all races in brewing skills.


    So Fan Zan¡¯s admiration for Qi Le is absolutely sincere.


    The forging skill is so superb, and the brewing skill is so superb.


    This is simply a role model for all clansman in Dwarf Race.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1,210: Good! Good wine!)¡­

 Chapter 1211

    After all, Forging Master is not lacking in Dwarf Race.


    However, the brewing master in Dwarf Race also appeared in the ancient book.


    Up to now, there is no such thing.


    So, things are more expensive.


    The master is the same.


    When the number is large, it will not appear so noble.


    ¡°One person is limited to one bottle a day.¡±


    Qi Le knows what Fan Zan thinks, so he reminded him again with no expression on his face.


    ¡°But, Qi Store Manager, this bottle of wine is really too small.¡±


    Fan Zan raised his hand and gestured.


    This thing about fine wine, for the clansman of Dwarf Race, no matter how much, it is not enough.


    Anyway, it¡¯s either until I haven¡¯t drunk it or I¡¯m drunk until I get drunk.


    Such a little bit of wine is not enough.


    ¡°No, the rules are the rules. If you still want to drink, come back tomorrow.¡±


    Qi Le shook the head, I said slowly.


    It¡¯s not a good thing that you want to be full at once after drinking a good wine.


    If you really want to drink it once, you may have to lie directly in the store.


    So hunger marketing is better.


    Just leave a thought, so that customers can continue to spend.


    even more how, this is also for the sake of the customer¡¯s body.


    ¡°Since Qi Store Manager has said so, then I will come back tomorrow.¡±


    After hearing Qi Le¡¯s tone, Fan Zan knew that this matter was not discussed.


    So I can only compromise.


    It is really painful to have fine wine in front of you but not impudent booze.


    I probably know that there are only so many wines today, so Fan Zan, who has always liked to drink with big sips, has also been changed to tasting with small sips.


    However, 60 milliliters is really not much.


    Even if it¡¯s just a small sip, it won¡¯t last long.


    ¡°Master Fanzan, is this wine really that good?¡±


    Kurd looked a little moved and couldn¡¯t help asking aloud.


    ¡°Of course it tastes good, Kurdish, it¡¯s not me. Qi Store Manager, this wine is definitely the best one I have ever drunk.¡±


    ¡°No One!¡±


    Fan Zan¡¯s evaluation of Maotai-flavor liquor is very high.


    At this moment, Kurdish also became interested.


    Then I went to the shelf and took a look at the price, ten Spirit Crystals a bottle.


    Looking back at the wine bottle in Fan Zan¡¯s hand.


    ¡°This¡­ Master Fanzan, ten Spirit Crystals a bottle, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too expensive?¡±


    Kurd looked at the price and thought it was a bit inappropriate.


    Elf Race has always had no sense of wine.


    So spending ten Spirit Crystals to buy a bottle of wine with no more than two mouthfuls at most, Kurd felt it was really not worthwhile.


    ¡°Expensive? How could it be expensive!¡±


    ¡°For this kind of good wine, this price is the right price!¡±


    Fan Zan immediately It expressed dissatisfaction.


    The value of this sauce-flavor liquor is a question of different opinions.


    For Fan Zhan, ten Spirit Crystals are considered cheap.


    ¡°Since the Fanzan master has said so, I¡¯ll try it.¡±


    As soon as Kurdish became interested, he didn¡¯t bother to care about the price.


    After all, the aroma of Maotai-flavor liquor is very attractive.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, you can give it to me¡­¡±


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    After Fan Zan spoke casually next to Kurdish, suddenly Thought of an idea.


    ¡°Although everyone is limited to one bottle per day, there is no limit to one bottle per person.¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter One Hundred and Eleven: Intentions)¡­

 Chapter 1212

    ¡°But it doesn¡¯t say that one person can only drink one bottle a day.¡±


    Fan Zan seems to have suddenly realized.


    ¡°Kurd, don¡¯t drink it at all, just leave it to me.¡±


    ¡°I will come out these ten Spirit Crystals.¡±


    Fanzan As soon as I said it, I suddenly felt that this was a brilliant idea.


    Before he finished speaking, Fan Zan even took out ten Spirit Crystals.


    ¡°Wait a minute, Master Fanzan, I will drink this wine or not, or wait until I taste it.¡±


    After listening to Fanzan¡¯s words, Kurdish The interest in fragrant liquor is even stronger.


    This thing about wine, Dwarf Race is certainly a love.


    However, Dwarf Race does not like to drink ordinary inferior wine.


    After all, when you really love something, you must look forward to the quality of it-the higher the better.


    Blending wine can not attract the interest of these alcoholics.


    Therefore, the wine that makes Fan Zan love so much, even willing to pull down his face to say such a thing, must be of very high quality.


    As soon as the cap was opened, the strong and mellow aroma of wine wafted out immediately. .


    Kurd approached the mouth of the bottle and took a deep breath, suddenly showing a drunken expression on his face.


    The aroma at the mouth of the bottle, its richness, and the aroma that escapes to the store, are completely different levels.


    The fragrant aroma of wine, even Kurd, who was originally not interested in wine, Elf Race, was instantly conquered.


    So that Kurdish was so drunk that he involuntarily drank a sip of sauce-flavored liquor.


    That mellow and pure taste suddenly burst out in the mouth.


    ¡°Sure enough, it¡¯s a good wine!¡±


    Kurd¡¯s eyes lit up, and he yelled out this sentence from the bottom of his heart.


    The preferences may be different, but the pursuit of good taste is the same.


    The sauce-flavored liquor produced by system has this kind of magical power that transcends preference and conquer every customer.


    ¡°They all say it¡¯s a good wine.¡±


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, can you let me drink a bottle too.¡±


    Yafeier Sitting on the sofa, seeing this scene made me more moved.


    However, considering Qi Le¡¯s persuasion, Yafeier still did not take any direct action.


    ¡°Delicious food, delicious drinks, and many more.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about wine anymore.¡±


    Qi Le has spared no effort in Yafiel¡¯s exhortation.


    No, to be precise, all customers who are not old enough and want to drink will be kindly persuaded.


    But whether the other party will listen to advice is not within Qi Le¡¯s consideration.


    Anyway, it¡¯s time to persuade, if you have to drink it.


    Qi Le will still receive Spirit Crystal.


    Because of the merchandise in the store, there is no discount.


    ¡°Then I will listen to Store Manager. Anyway, I¡¯m full.¡±


    Yafei leaned on the sofa and swayed his calves, the furry sides on both sides of his head The round ears quivered twice.


    To be honest, just looking at the appearance, Yafeier is indeed a harmless to humans and animals.


    But when it comes to battle strength, within the Grandmaster Rank, Yafei is probably a rare opponent.


    ¡°How about, Kurd, I didn¡¯t lie to you.¡±


    Looking at Kurdish¡¯s shining eyes, Fan Zan knew that he wanted to cheat and drink from him. It was a failure.


    ¡°I still believe in the tasting ability


    of Master Fanzan .¡±


    Kurd returned while enjoying the mellow aroma of sauce-flavored liquor.


    As for Fanzan¡¯s previous proposal, Kurd has automatically ignored it.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1212: Occupied Kurdish)¡­

 Chapter 1213

    Where can there be any remaining points for Fanzan?


    ¡­¡­


    No matter how small a sip of 60 ml of sauce-flavored liquor is, it is that many.


    So after drinking, Fanzan and Kurd had no choice but to say goodbye to Qi Le.


    ¡°Go slowly.¡±


    Qi Le stood behind the counter and said politely.


    Sending is impossible.


    If this is to be delivered, Qi Le will be exhausted in the store when there are more customers in the future.


    City of Life city gate.


    ¡°Master Fanzan, where are you going to go now?¡±


    Kurd looked towards Fanzan.


    ¡°First go back to Dwarf Race to fetch my forging tools, and then come to City of Life.¡±


    ¡°Qi Store Manager wine, I haven¡¯t had enough .¡±


    Fanzan¡¯s words were straightforward. After speaking, he separated from Kurdish.


    Dwarf Race and Elf Race are not in the same direction.


    ¡°Then I will return


    to the clan first and report to the patriarch.¡±


    After the Kurdish and Fanzan bid farewell, he also rushed to the clan.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Then I will go too, Qi Store Manager, I will come to the store at night.¡±


    After Yafei¡¯s rest, Also bid farewell to Qi Le, and then bounced out of the store.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Qi Le watched Yafeier leave, and then sat on the sofa.


    Before the battle strength improvement training room was reopened, there was really nothing to do in the keeper.


    So it¡¯s okay to take a nap or something.


    system: ¡°Host, there is good news, do you want to hear it?¡±


    Just when Qi Le just wanted to take a nap and his consciousness was a little confused, system said abruptly Then, Qi Le almost jumped up in fright.


    ¡°What¡¯s the good news?¡±


    Qi Le rubbed his eyes and asked with interest.


    Since I came to the northern mountain range, the good news has never been heard, but the bad news continues.


    Now suddenly there is good news, Qi Le feels strange.


    system: ¡°Clansman has approved stores for Three Great Races in the northern mountain range, so the restrictions on the stores have been lifted a little bit.¡±


    Clansman and Qi Le of Three Great Races are also I noticed it.


    The four customers who came to the store in the past two days happened to include people of three races.


    This is also what Qi Le didn¡¯t expect.


    But¡­


    ¡°What¡¯s this point?¡±


    Qi Le raised his brows and felt bad for the adjective ¡°somewhat¡± of system.


    system: ¡°The machine owned by the shop can now be manufactured. Which one do you need for the host?¡±


    If you say something good, it really is a little bit.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Qi Le hearing this, a little silent.


    However, somehow it is good news.


    There is a vending machine in the store, which can save a lot of things.


    ¡°Then make a snack vending machine for me and put it in the store.¡±


    After a long silence, Qi Le spoke.


    Beverages are packed in glass bottles, and it is convenient to put them on the shelf.


    But look at the snacks produced by system, Potato Chips, Fruit Jelly, Bacon Sandwich, and barreled instant noodles. These can be put on the shelf.


    After all, it comes with packaging, and there are no other requirements.


    But look at other snacks.


    Fried chicken wings, double cheese beef burgers, colorful fruit-flavored pizza, egg tarts, these things still need to be kept warm.


    After being cold, the taste will definitely drop a level.


    system: ¡°No problem, this system can make a snack vending machine tonight.¡±


    .. You can click on the ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (the first Chapter 1,213: Rare Good News)¡­

 Chapter 1214

    ¡°en? There is a small reward?¡±


    Qi Le froze for a moment.


    It seems that the good news that system said is more than a little bit.


    In addition to the snack vending machine, plus this small reward, it is two little bits.


    system: ¡°Does the host receive it now?¡±


    During Qi Le¡¯s dazed moments, system asked again.


    Although you will definitely receive this small reward at the end, you still have to go through the procedures.


    ¡°Get it, get it now, just talk about it, what the reward is.¡±


    Qi Le confirmed in his mind.


    Anyway, there is nothing to do now and no customers in the store.


    system: ¡°Congratulations to the host for getting snacks: braised beef over rice.¡±


    ¡°Snacks?!¡±


    Qi Le suddenly stared wide-eyed, one His face was dumbfounded.


    This is by no means shocked that the rewards received are snacks, but shocked that the braised beef with rice topped.


    ¡°When is the braised beef topped with rice as a snack?¡±


    ¡°This is a real dinner!¡±


    Qi Le feels The perception of snacks has been completely subverted.


    If you say, fried chicken wings, double cheese beef burgers, and colorful fruit-flavored pizza are snacks.


    Even with instant noodles in barrels, they are said to be snacks.


    Then Qi Le recognized it.


    After all, the definition is not so strict. Fast food such as fried chicken wings, double cheese beef burger and so on are regarded as snacks, and there is nothing wrong with it.


    However, braised beef over rice, anyway, it is a regular meal.


    Speaking of this step, Qi Le already roughly understands what system defines for snacks and drinks.


    What you can drink is a drink.


    All you can eat is snacks.


    Or to put it further, a liquid suitable for eating is a drink.


    The solids suitable for eating are snacks.


    ¡°Forget it, I really shouldn¡¯t care about the question of¡¯definition¡¯ with you.¡±


    To be honest, after getting along with the system for so long, Qi Le is magical about the system Definitions have become commonplace.


    In short, it is a good thing to be able to produce new products.


    Qi Le will probably not be surprised when he encounters something outrageous in the future.


    ¡°It just so happens that I am also hungry now.¡±


    ¡°This bowl of braised beef with rice on top of rice comes at the right time.¡±


    Qi Le looked for it. A small round table, then pulled out a chair and sat down.


    Although the area of ??the branch and the main store of Cloudmist City have no comparability.


    But the main store¡¯s configuration and branches are still complete.


    For example, the shelf area filled with shelves, the fast food area filled with small round tables, and the battle strength separated by decks to enhance the training room area.


    It¡¯s just that the products are not in place yet, that¡¯s all.


    Under Qi Le¡¯s gesture, a four square box with a beautiful picture of braised beef over rice appeared directly on the small round table.


    A bit similar to the feeling of Void Teleportation.


    But Qi Le doesn¡¯t care about these issues at all.


    Instead, he lowered his eyes and stared at the four square box in front of him.


    This packaging is really a bit like those self-heating rice boxes Qi Le has seen before.


    It¡¯s the kind that contains cold food and rice after unpacking.


    Then bring a self-heating package.


    The specific operation steps are to sprinkle cold dishes on the cold rice, then heat them with a self-heating bag, and wait for a while before eating.


    But the taste¡­


    It depends on personal taste.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1,214: Braised Beef with Rice)¡­

 Chapter 1215

    But logically speaking, system It shouldn¡¯t be doing these bells and whistles.


    However, Qi Le said that this kind of thing is really hard to say for the system that often looks through his own memory.


    ¡°System, if it is self-heating rice, I would probably refuse to sell it in the store.¡±


    Qi Le reminded the system before punching in and packing.


    It¡¯s not that there is a problem with the taste.


    Mainly Qi Le has shadows on it.


    system: ¡°Host, what are you thinking about, how can this system provide such products.¡±


    system: ¡°Do you think the host remembers those bad memories? Is it?¡±


    This time it was system¡¯s turn to laugh at Qi Le.


    In the last sentence, it is obvious that the system has indeed seen the memory.


    ¡°Stop, I don¡¯t really want to recall that period of time.¡±


    ¡°No one reminded me that the self-heating bag is heated by adding water, I thought it was sprinkled on the rice Inside.¡±


    Qi Le felt a trace of depression.


    After all, cold food and rice, coupled with the cold self-heating package, it is really impossible to eat.


    Not being poisoned is a good thing.


    However, the packaging of the braised beef rice bowl provided by system does seem to be taller.


    At least the exquisite pictures printed on the four square boxes make people look appetizing.


    Qi Le shook the head, throwing out the wrong memories.


    Then I opened the four square boxes in front of me.


    What appeared in front of Qi Le¡¯s eyes was not cold food and rice, and no self-heating buns.


    It is directly a bowl of steaming braised beef over rice.


    ¡°This¡­?¡±


    Qi Le looked at the steaming braised beef over rice, suddenly he didn¡¯t know what to say.


    In other words, my mind is full of doubts.


    The packaging of this four square box is to keep the braised beef on top of the rice from spilling out?


    But how does the system shape the braised beef over rice in this box?


    Whether it¡¯s the braised beef on the top of the rice or the rice below, it¡¯s all loose.


    If you don¡¯t know what¡¯s inside, shake the box.


    The braised beef over rice in there must not be turned into a bowl of beef bibimbap.


    And you don¡¯t have to do it yourself.


    system: ¡°Host, you don¡¯t need to worry about this.¡±


    system: ¡°Before the box of braised beef on rice is opened, the braised beef inside is covered There will not be any changes to the rice.¡±


    This feature is available in the small space that system once provided.


    The time and space inside are locked.


    But, with such a powerful function, is it too extravagant to put it on a packaging box?


    Qi Le suddenly had this question in his mind.


    However, the system has already spoken before asking.


    system: ¡°Host you worry too much. After the box of braised beef with rice is opened, the function of time and space lock will disappear.¡±


    It turned out to be a one-off.


    But it¡¯s too extravagant!


    Qi Le couldn¡¯t help but complain.


    But luxury belongs to luxury, which is also for the average person.


    For system, time-space locking is probably a basic function.


    After all, a loss-making business, system is impossible to do.


    Skip these strange questions aside.


    Qi Le once again turned his attention to the braised beef over rice.


    I have to say that unlike other snacks, the braised beef rice bowl is much better.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1,215: Extravagant Functions)¡­

 Chapter 1216

    Once the dishes are added, you have to pay attention to the three items of ¡°color, fragrance, and taste¡±.


    Color, naturally refers to the appearance.


    The appearance of a dish is a big plus point.


    After all, before eating, the first thing you see is the appearance of this dish.


    If a dish is put out of the pot and it is just like a bowl of feed, which makes people lose their appetite at the first sight, then who wants to eat it?


    For example, how tall the western dishes are.


    Then I was looking at the price, it was really as tall as the installation.


    So Qi Le has never liked Western food.


    It¡¯s not that it tastes bad, it¡¯s mainly troublesome.


    I have to take some knife and fork, is it bad to use chopsticks?


    And this bowl of braised beef on rice topped with rice is very good.


    The braised beef on the top is lumpy, dipped in sauce, shining in the light, and it looks extremely delicious.


    And under the braised beef, there is some rice stained with sauce.


    The rice that has not been affected by the sauce is crystal clear and near-transparent, like small pearls.


    And the rice that has been soaked in sauce is also attractive in color, just like one after another small sauce red gems.


    Just take out this appearance, and let people know that this bowl of braised beef rice bowl must be expensive.


    ¡°The color in the color and fragrance, if the full score is 10, I will give it nine points.¡±


    ¡°Although this bowl of braised beef rice bowl does arouse my appetite, it is only I think it should be better.¡±


    Qi Le, like a food judge, pretended to be nodded, and then said to himself.


    But obviously it belongs to the category of judges who are picky in the egg.


    Then there is the fragrance in the color and fragrance, which naturally refers to the fragrance.


    This point naturally does not need to be said.


    The snacks and drinks produced by system are rarely unsavory.


    And no matter what kind of scent, system can make people intoxicated and can¡¯t stop it.


    It can be said that in terms of flavor, the braised beef rice bowl is impeccable.


    Sauce, beef, rice.


    The scents of these three are harmoniously mixed together, and at the same time it is extremely rich and distinct.


    Then add a little spice scent.


    This feeling makes people just smell it, that is, full of fluid, and the index finger moves.


    ¡°On the scent, if the full score is 10, I will give you nine points. One point less is afraid of your pride.¡±


    Qi Le took two breaths hard, and then continued to pretend Evaluated.


    However, system completely ignored Qi Le¡¯s performance.


    Everyone is bored.


    When a person really stays alone somewhere and is bored, you have to have some fun yourself.


    Otherwise, this kind of loneliness is really not something ordinary people can bear.


    ¡°Then it¡¯s the taste.¡±


    At this time, Qi Le was so hungry that he started to call gu gu.


    When Yafeier came to the restaurant for lunch, Qi Le hadn¡¯t eaten it yet.


    The branch store is not like the main store.


    Without Store Assistant, Qi Le is impossible to eat in front of customers even for the image of Store Manager.


    Of course, except for Yafeier, a foodie.


    But before, it was because Kurd and Fanzan were in the store.


    So Qi Le can¡¯t wait any longer at this time.


    A pair of chopsticks are placed on the lid of the four square box that contains the braised beef on rice.


    Qi Le was only seen under the reminder of system.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1,216: Pretending Evaluation)¡­

 Chapter 1217

    The soft and waxy beef that was stewed slightly swayed on the chopsticks, and the crystal sauce dripped onto the rice in the box.


    Needless to say, just looking at it, I can¡¯t help but salivate in my mouth.


    The moment this piece of braised beef was put in the mouth, an ultimate delicacy broke out in Qi Le¡¯s mouth.


    The thickness of the beef, the spice of the spices, and the sweetness of the sauce are all blended together perfectly.


    In addition, it is blended into the beef and used as a catalyst for the right spicy flavor.


    Accompanied by the soft and waxy beef, it can be completely chewed with just a bite.


    It¡¯s just melts in the mouth.


    And even after swallowing it.


    The ultimate delicacy of braised beef will also remain in the mouth, making people endless aftertaste.


    It¡¯s so delicious that people can¡¯t help but want to swallow it with their tongues.


    Come and have another bite of rice.


    A fresh fragrance rises from the rice with the heat, which makes people relaxed and joyful.


    And the taste of this rice is more delicious but not greasy, with a hint of sweetness.


    Qi Le feels that even if he eats rice alone, he can eat two bowls.


    But the essence of rice bowls lies in the bibimbap.


    Mellow and rich beef sauce, mixed with fragrant and delicious white rice.


    With one bite, the thick but not greasy sauce burst out of the plump rice grains, like a feast on the taste buds.


    Let Qi Le take one bite after another, without stopping at all.


    The four square box is not too small, and the portion of braised beef rice bowl is more than enough for an ordinary person to eat.


    However, for Qi Le, trifling a braised beef over rice is not enough.


    This kind of deliciousness, no matter how much you eat, it¡¯s not enough.


    However, Qi Le¡¯s self-control is quite good. After eating three portions of braised beef over rice, he put down his chopsticks.


    After all, if you eat it again, you can eat it.


    ¡°Hiccup¡­¡±


    Qi Le lazily leaned against the soft sofa.


    When you are full, people tend to become lazy.


    Especially the temperature in the shop, under the automatic adjustment, looks so refreshing and pleasant.


    ¡°Yes, I almost forgot.¡±


    ¡°System, give me the detailed attributes of the braised beef rice bowl.¡±


    Qi Le lay on the sofa for a long time before suddenly remembering it.


    I just remembered to eat before.


    Then I was conquered by the ultimate deliciousness of braised beef on rice, and ate three boxes in a row.


    I almost forgot to read the detailed attributes of this braised beef rice bowl.


    Snacks these things, taste is of course important.


    But the real value lies in the special effects attached to them.


    Braised beef rice bowl: The deliciousness of rice bowl is beyond your imagination!


    Long-term consumption of braised beef over rice will slightly increase the power¡¯s attributes of the eater, and increase the blood to a certain extent according to the physique attribute of the eater.


    Price: Fifty Spirit Crystals.


    The price of fifty Spirit Crystals is not very expensive.


    Just like the previous snacks, the double cheese beef burger sells for fifty Spirit Crystals.


    And the portion of the braised beef rice bowl is actually not less than the double cheese beef burger.


    After all, the double cheese beef burger is just a fast food, and the braised beef rice bowl is a regular meal.


    Staple food plus vegetables.


    If it¡¯s less than a hamburger, what a dinner is called.


    The special effect attached to the braised beef rice bowl is much stronger than the double cheese beef burger.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1,217: Increase Qi and Blood)¡­

 Chapter 1218

    Long-term consumption of braised beef with rice can increase the power¡¯s attributes of the eater to a small extent, and increase the blood to a certain extent according to the physique attribute of the eater.


    This so-called qi and blood actually refers to life force.


    There is no fixed index to judge the life force.


    But the stronger the life force, the more beneficial it will be for the cultivator of the cultivator.


    At the same time, when encountering a mortal danger, a person with a strong life force has a higher probability of surviving.


    To put it bluntly, the stronger the life force, the harder it is to die.


    According to the data in the game.


    Life force is a bit like a combination of the upper limit of health and the speed of health recovery.


    This is very strong.


    After all, when a cultivator is promoted, various attributes will increase to varying degrees depending on the rank.


    But the life force thing is really mysterious.


    Generally speaking, the stronger the strength, the higher the realm, and the stronger the life force.


    However, braised beef over rice can increase vitality according to the physique attribute, which is the so-called life force.


    This is very difficult to deal with.


    And in terms of price, the braised beef rice bowl and the double cheese beef burger are the same.


    Fifty Spirit Crystals.


    It¡¯s really not expensive after all.


    ¡°It can actually enhance blood and energy. It¡¯s amazing, my system.¡±


    Qi Le, after watching the special effect of braised beef rice bowl, was really surprised .


    life force this thing, usually looks unremarkable.


    The improvement of battle strength is not significant.


    But in the crisis, when life is dying, life force can play a role, but other attributes can mention on equal terms.


    That¡¯s a life-saving thing.


    As the saying goes, if you stay in the green hills, you don¡¯t have to worry about not having firewood.


    The preciousness of life force, of course, needless to say.


    ¡°Surprise, it¡¯s really a surprise.¡±


    After Qi Le was happy, he calmed down quickly.


    In front of system, I still can¡¯t be too excited.


    Otherwise, it feels like I haven¡¯t seen the world before. That would be too much.


    ¡°Apart from the effect, the taste of the braised beef rice bowl is also very good, but it is always a bit too eye-catching when it is placed directly on the shelf.¡±


    ¡± Let¡¯s follow the usual practice.¡±


    ¡°System, let¡¯s put this braised beef rice bowl with the snack vending machine.¡±


    After being excited, Qi Le felt a little sleepy inexplicably Up.


    While sleepy, Qi Le also made a decision.


    Normally, after a new product is released, it will be on the shelves 2nd day.


    So even if you come to the northern mountain range, there is no exception.


    ¡­¡­


    A branch of Elf Race.


    Within a long time, Kurd returned to the branch from City of Life.


    Heroic Rank powerhouse is absolutely unimaginable if you are really on the road at full speed.


    even more how City of Life was originally in the territory of Elf Race.


    ¡°patriarch, I have something to report.¡±


    After Kurd returned, he went directly to Carlos¡¯s study.


    ¡°what is going on?¡± Carlos put down the hands of the book, looked towards the Kurds, paused, and said: ¡°? But in the City of Life has a new harvest¡±


    As for Fanzan¡¯s matter, Carlos didn¡¯t ask.


    Fanzan is the Forging Master of Dwarf Race, and his whereabouts are not under Carlos¡¯s control.


    If something really happened, Kurd would also say it, so he could not ask.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1,218: The preciousness of life force)¡­

 Chapter 1219

    Kurdish would not conceal anything, so Carlos couldn¡¯t make it out to ask.


    In that way, it seems a little mistrustful.


    ¡°Yes, patriarch.¡±


    ¡°In the store of Qi Store Manager, not only enchanted weapons are sold, but also enchanted armors are sold.¡±


    Kurdish will briefly say what happened in City of Life.


    At the end, Kurd added as if he had remembered something.


    ¡°By the way, Master Fanzan said, after a while, I will live in the clan for a long time and hone his forging skills.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what patriarch thinks? ¡± the p-> Although the Kurds when the City of Life, where praise for the proposal keen on the idea.


    But when facing Carlos, Kurd would not say that he had agreed.


    In that case, it is more and more for you.


    ¡°Fan Zan is willing to come to my clan to hone his forging skills, this is a good thing, why not agree.¡±


    Carlos¡¯s reaction was just as Kurd expected.


    Hone the forging skills in the Fanzanlai clan, this is a good thing for a win-win situation.


    ¡°However, you said that in that mysterious Human Race Forging Master¡¯s shop, there are still armors for sale. What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Carlos said that mysterious Forging Master, on the contrary, is more interested.


    Because it was Fan Zan¡¯s personal admission that Forging Master who forged the skill above him.


    Carlos has also felt the power of the Hurricane Longbow.


    And was deeply shocked.


    The powerful force contained in the Hurricane Longbow is absolutely unheard of before Carlos.


    As a result, I now hear that the mysterious Forging Master will forge armor. How could Carlos not be interested?


    The forging process of armor and weapons.


    And the process that needs to be used when enchanting, it is different.


    So most Forging Masters are just proficient in the forging of one type of enchanting equipment.


    Weapons, or armor.


    Just like Fan Zan, but also proficient in the forging of enchanted weapons.


    Otherwise, the leather armor on Liliane would not go to the Hearthfire City to find other Dwarf Race Forging Masters to forge it.


    ¡°patriarch, Qi Store Manager is really a genius in the forging process.¡±


    ¡°Even the master Fanzan, I am amazed and I am willing to praise the Store Manager. As a master, consider it as the first teacher.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just that the Store Manager is humble and indifferent to fame and fortune, so he is not known.¡±


    Kurd did not answer Carlos directly The problem, just aiming at Qi Le is a big compliment.


    But Carlos also understood the implicit meaning.


    That mysterious Human Race Forging Master is Tianzong genius, and he is proficient in weapon forging and armor forging, which is not a strange thing.


    Carlos agrees with this.


    After all, this powerful Forging Master is not without precedent.


    It¡¯s just this kind of extraordinary natural talent, and there are really too few people with genius.


    ¡°Then I wonder if this Store Manager¡¯s knowledge of forging armor may be related to his forged weapon mention on equal terms?¡±


    Carlos asked aloud immediately.


    Carlos doesn¡¯t really care about whether Qi Le is a genius.


    Because Qi Le¡¯s ability is strong, it is also a Human Race.


    Even if it can be drawn, it will always be impossible to return to Elf Race.


    even more how, listen to Kurdish description.


    That Qi Store Manager is indifferent to fame and fortune. Even if he has such a strong forging skill, he would rather live in seclusion and concentrate on honing his skills.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1,219: Qi Store Manager Tianzong genius)¡­

 Chapter 1220

    But at the same time, it is almost impossible to win.


    The reason is simple.


    Forging Masters of this level, no matter which race or force they go to, they are all guests.


    There will be absolutely no harm.


    But Qi Le still refuses to come out.


    This kind of behavior is absolutely impossible to be up for sale, it will only be for not caring about fame and fortune.


    Therefore, it is necessary for this kind of person to make good friends.


    But to win, don¡¯t waste your efforts.


    Three visits to the thatched cottage, that is because Mr. Wolong originally had the idea of ??becoming an official.


    If it is really like Qi Le, let alone go around the cottage, you will go thirty times, and that¡¯s it.


    ¡°patriarch, I have brought back all the armor from the Store Manager shop.¡±


    ¡°You can identify it yourself.¡±


    All three pieces of armor were taken out and placed in front of Carlos.


    ¡°Compared with weapons, Qi Store Manager¡¯s attainments in armor are also not low.¡±


    Wind spirit light armor, water spirit cloth armor, Fire Spirit leather armor.


    The shape of the three pieces of armor is very exquisite and light, suitable for agile attack type.


    Carlos just fell in love with these three pieces of armor at first glance.


    Because for Dwarf Race, light armor is not what they want.


    What is armor used for?


    It is to defend against the enemy¡¯s attack and protect one¡¯s own safety.


    In order to increase the defensive power of the armor, the thickness of the armor is an inevitable result.


    Unless you can find good armor forging materials.


    For example, the fur of those tyrannical demonic beasts.


    And the most representative material is the scale armor of the giant dragon.


    But the forging materials at this level are things that can be met but not sought.


    If you want to trouble the giant dragon, it depends on your own fate.


    So in the current armor, if you want strong defensive power, thick is the key.


    And light armor, armor, cloth armor, these are the icing on the cake.


    But now, this situation is about to be broken.


    In Qi Le¡¯s shop, most of the basic attributes for upgrading good-level armor are the same.


    It¡¯s just different armors, and the attached skills are different.


    For these armors and even other equipment, the basic attributes are not important.


    What is really important is the accompanying skills.


    However, Carlos does not know these things.


    What Carlos knows now is that the three pieces of armor in front of him are light armor, leather armor, and cloth armor.


    However, in defensive power, it is not inferior to those thick and heavy armor at all.


    It¡¯s even worse.


    This is definitely a big surprise.


    And judging from the power feedback attached to the armor.


    The light effect attached to the Wind Spirit Light Armor can slightly increase the user¡¯s speed.


    The soft water effect attached to the water spirit cloth armor can transmit random transmission to any position within 20 meters around when the wearer is hit.


    The ring of fire skills attached to the Fire Spirit leather armor can actively release the ring of fire to repel the enemies around you.


    All of these three skills fit the fighting style of Elf Race.


    And this is the biggest surprise.


    ¡°Okay, very good!¡±


    ¡°This Qi Store Manager is really Tianzong genius.¡±


    Carlos one after another identified this Three pieces of armor, the more I look at it, the more I feel happy.


    ¡°Go, call Lilian.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Kurdish movements are still very fast.


    Lilian soon came to Carlos¡¯s study.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 120: The Surprising Carlos)¡­

 Chapter 1221

    Lilian tilted her head slightly, looking at Carlos in confusion.


    But his gaze quickly turned away from Carlos and looked towards Kurdish.


    For Lilian, Carlos is a majestic father, but Kurdish Uncle is more kind and kind.


    Kurdish is just laughed and seems to be comforting Lilian.


    ¡°Lilian, how are you preparing for this year¡¯s hunting convention?¡±


    Carlos suddenly asked.


    The hunting event is one of the most grand events in Elf Race every year.


    It is held in the name of the Elf Queen and supervised by Elder, the monitor of Elf Race.


    The event is limited to the participation of young generations of various branches and families of Elf Race and competition to win the rankings.


    The final ranking of the hunting conference will determine the branch or family of the ranking owner, and the resource allocation and territory adjustment for the next year.


    Carlos¡¯s branch, the candidate sent to participate in the hunting convention this year is Lilian.


    This is also the reason why Lilian went to City of Life to select weapons.


    The higher the ranking obtained in the hunting conference, the more resources the branch or family can get.


    No matter how scattered, Elf Race is ultimately under the dominion of the Elf Queen.


    Most of the precious resources are concentrated on the Elf Queen¡¯s side.


    As for territory adjustment, it naturally refers to the territory owned by each branch and family, which is increased or decreased according to the ranking.


    Generally speaking, the higher the ranking, the more territories you get.


    In the previous year, I won a good ranking, but this year it has dropped.


    Then the area of ??the territory owned will naturally decrease.


    This is a very normal thing.


    Elf Race emphasizes survival of the fittest. Only with stronger strength can we have more resources.


    And the monitor Elder who oversees the hunting convention is not the clansman of a certain branch or family.


    But the people around the Elf Queen.


    Monitoring Elder does not belong to any branch, nor does it belong to any family, but simply belongs to Elf Race.


    Like the elf queen.


    So there is absolutely no need to worry about unfair situations in the hunting meeting.


    Because monitoring Elder is definitely not for dry food.


    ¡°I¡¯m ready, father, please don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Lilian thought for a while before speaking, and answered confidently.


    In the entire young generation of Elf Race, Lilian¡¯s strength is not strong, but it is definitely not weak.


    Especially after having the bow of the wind chase, Lilian¡¯s battle strength has skyrocketed.


    Unless it is facing the old Grandmaster Rank powerhouse.


    Otherwise Lilian will be able to defeat it.


    As for the Heroic Rank powerhouse¡­¡­


    If there is a Heroic Rank powerhouse in the younger generation, then the branch of the Elf Race clansman will be famous.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that it is Guangzong Yaozu.


    But is it possible?


    Even the animal ear race, one of the most powerful races with battle strength, has no such precedent.


    Elf Race is even more impossible.


    If you want to become a Heroic Rank powerhouse, it¡¯s not just about improving your power level.


    If the state of mind does not keep up, Heroic Rank Trial Space, also impossible to pass.


    ¡°There is never too much preparation for the hunting meeting.¡±


    ¡°Lilian, there are three pieces of armor here, you can pick one.¡±


    Carlos clicked nodded and then went on.


    It is a good thing for Lilian to have confidence, but in terms of hard power, she has to keep up.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 121: Hunting Conference)¡­

 Chapter 1222

    ¡°Where did these armors come from?¡±


    Lilian¡¯s body leaned forward slightly, looking curiously at the three armors on the desk.


    The leather armor on Liliane was made by the Forging Master of Dwarf Race for a huge price in the Hearthfire City.


    Now that I change it, Lilian is still a little bit reluctant.


    ¡°It¡¯s from Qi Store Manager.¡±


    Kurd said softly.


    ¡°It turned out to be Qi Store Manager? Did Qi Store Manager also have armor.¡±


    Lilian¡¯s eyes widened and looked very surprised.


    ¡°Then I will choose this wind spirit light armor.¡±


    Out of trust in Qi Le, Lilian chose a name that also has the word ¡°wind¡± in it. Armor.


    It fits with the bow of the wind.


    ¡°Next, you will start to increase the amount of training.¡±


    ¡°Now there are not a few days until the start of the hunting meeting.¡±


    Carlos clicked nodded, and then said in a deep voice.


    At this time¡¯s hunting meeting, Lilian must come back with a good ranking.


    ¡°Yeah, I know.¡±


    Lilian was nodded while changing into the light armor that she had just obtained.


    This look is much more handsome than the previous leather armor.


    ¡­¡­


    There are still few people who can find Qi Le stores.


    Yesterday all afternoon, Yafei came to eat dinner, and then left.


    But today, Qi Le has a hunch.


    It must be better than yesterday.


    Because as long as there is hope, tomorrow will be better.


    ¡°The snack vending machine is just next to the counter.¡±


    Qi Le ordered in his mind.


    Customers in the northern mountain range have never touched a snack vending machine. They are placed at the counter, and Qi Le can save a few steps when teaching.


    ¡°The braised beef rice bowl is also on the shelves.¡±


    Qi Le continued, and then walked to this familiar machine.


    However, eating braised beef on rice in the morning is obviously not a good choice, so Qi Le chose the most conventional way of breakfast.


    Pure milk plus Bacon Sandwich.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, good morning, I¡¯m here for breakfast.¡±


    Yafeier can always come to the store on time during various meals.


    ¡°Good morning, come here to choose what you want to eat.¡±


    Qi Le just took out the Bacon Sandwich from the snack vending machine, and turned back to Yafeier He beckoned his hand.


    ¡°Hey, what is this?¡±


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, what is this big iron box?¡±


    Yafeier came to Qi Le squinted his eyes and looked at the snack vending machine curiously.


    ¡°This thing called vending machines.¡±


    ¡°What do you want, you can see in it, press the button After selecting just fine.¡±


    Qi Le started teaching Yafeier how to use the snack vending machine.


    The improved snack vending machine can cast Spirit Crystal and insert Membership Card.


    And the heat and cold inside can be adjusted automatically, which is much better than the shelf.


    After all, if vanilla ice cream cones are still available for sale, Qi Le would not dare to put them on the shelf.


    Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid that in half an hour, the shelves are all sticky cream.


    ¡°Wow, this big iron box¡­ well, the vending machine, it seems to be quite convenient.¡±


    The method of using the snack vending machine is foolish, Yafei You just read it once and understand.


    You don¡¯t have to go to the shelf to raise upwards. It¡¯s definitely a very comfortable thing for foodies.


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1,222: Eat on time)¡­

 Chapter 1223

    Yafeier¡¯s sensitivity to food, that¡¯s Undoubtedly.


    I just glanced around and found the same food that didn¡¯t exist before.


    ¡°This is a new product.¡±


    ¡°Um¡­new food, do you want to try it?¡±


    Qi Le said while eating breakfast To.


    When facing foodies, there is no need to cover up when eating. That way, it seems disrespectful for foodies.


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m going to eat it, didn¡¯t expect that there will be new delicacies so soon.¡±


    Yafeier bought a braised beef rice bowl without hesitation. .


    Then for the drink this time, I chose Sprite.


    Although summer is almost over now, the residual heat in the late summer can still make people feel upset.


    A sip of Sprite is really refreshed.


    After diluting the heat that he brought from outside the store, Yafeier couldn¡¯t wait to open the box of braised beef with rice.


    The steaming stewed beef bowl on top of rice suddenly exudes a rich aroma that makes one¡¯s index finger move.


    The spiciness of spices blends with the mellow beauty of beef, with a hint of spicy flavor.


    Can stimulate the appetite of diners most.


    ¡°It smells so good.¡±


    Yafer sniffed the strong mellow smell, squinted his eyes, and showed a look of enjoyment on his face.


    In many cases, there is no need for much evaluation of food.


    One sentence is delicious, one sentence is delicious.


    It is enough to express the satisfaction of the diners.


    Not everyone is a Gourmet, they will use those gorgeous rhetoric to express their feelings and describe how delicious the food in front of them is.


    For most people, the expression on their faces is worth a thousand words.


    The softly stewed beef is served in the mouth, just chewing it lightly, it will make the mouth full of fragrance.


    The fragrant and delicious rice makes people reluctant to stop the chopsticks in their hands.


    The rich and mellow sauce is the finishing touch.


    All the ingredients for the braised beef rice bowl are completely combined, one more point is greasy, and one less point is firewood.


    ¡°It¡¯s delicious!¡±


    Yafeier sent the last grain of rice in the box to the import, and then confirmed that there is no half of the braised beef rice bowl left.


    He turned his head and looked at Qi Le pitifully.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, can I really only have one serving?¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s a braised beef over rice, simply can¡¯t be full.¡±


    Yafei¡¯s mouth narrowed, and mist filled his eyes forcibly, pretending to look like he wanted to cry.


    I have to say that every foodie for good food can become a dramatist.


    The acting is quite online.


    If Qi Le hadn¡¯t been too familiar with this situation, he might have been deceived by Yafeier.


    ¡°A box of braised beef over rice is definitely enough.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s useless for you and me to pretend to be pitiful. Rules are rules.¡±


    p>


    Qi Le stuffed the last bit of Bacon Sandwich in his mouth and smoothed it down with pure milk.


    For Hyun Ran¡¯s desire to cry, the poor Yafeier just turned a blind eye.


    Is this method useful for Qi Le?


    Tell you, yes!


    But it is completely invalid for the system.


    So Qi Le was actually taught by the system, and he ignored the performances of the actors.


    ¡°Hey, Qi Store Manager is not cute at all.¡±


    Yafeier said angrily, bulging his cheeks.


    ¡°Whatever you say, if you want to eat braised beef with rice, you can only wait for tomorrow.¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1223: It¡¯s useless to pretend to be pitiful)¡­

 Chapter 1224

    ¡°But if you want to eat braised beef over rice, you can only wait for tomorrow.¡±


    Qi Le shrugged said that Yafil¡¯s words were completely ineffective against him.


    ¡°hmph, Qi Store Manager is not handsome at all!¡±


    Yafeier seemed to be on top, and said angrily.


    This sentence is lethal to Qi Le.


    Qi Le hearing this, for a moment, then looked around, looking around.


    ¡°I have a knife!¡±


    system: ¡°Host, please calm down, there are no knives and weapons for sale in the store for the time being.¡±


    ¡°Shut up, you guys Erbi system, all come out to make trouble at this time.¡±


    Of course Qi Le knows this.


    But I feel angry in my heart.


    Qi Le is so angry that he wants to talk to Yafeier, let her touch her conscience and think about it.


    The lie that Qi Store Manager is not handsome can even be said.


    system: ¡°By the way, plus one more sentence, this system also thinks that the host is simply not handsome.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Qi Le suddenly has A feeling of frustration.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why do you look so dull?¡±


    ¡°Are you sick?¡±


    Yafeier After getting angry, Qi Le was found to be a little sick, and he immediately ran over to ask.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s just a little tired, just let me slow down.¡±


    Qi Le waved his hand, saying that he didn¡¯t want to talk for the time being.


    What is the aesthetics of the people around you, such a big really handsome guy is standing in front of him, and he even opens his eyes and talks nonsense.


    Oh, my heart is tired.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, are you in the store?¡±


    ¡°Why do you¡­ don¡¯t seem energetic at all?¡±


    At this time, The store door was pushed open.


    Yafeier turned his head and looked over.


    ¡°It¡¯s you, blame Uncle, you came a bit late today.¡±


    The person who came to the store was Fan Zhan who was here yesterday.


    And behind Fan Zan, there is also a large number of clansman from Dwarf Race.


    Each of them is not tall, but sturdy and full of flesh.


    Compared with other races, Dwarf Race¡¯s appearance is indeed rougher, and it looks violent.


    But after actually getting along with Dwarf Race, you will find out.


    Dwarf Race just looks rough and has a rough personality, but most Dwarf Race clansman is not violent at all.


    On the contrary, the bold and generous Dwarf Race is actually very easy to get along with.


    Therefore, Fan Zan is just laughed by Yafeier¡¯s name for himself.


    ¡°Little girl, I rushed over from Hearthfire City overnight, and it¡¯s not too late now.¡±


    Between Hearthfire City and City of Life, The teleportation magic array is set up.


    The attainments in the magic array, the northern mountain range is higher than the eastern wilderness.


    Therefore, the cost of starting the teleport magic array is naturally much lower.


    However, although the consumption is much lower, many ordinary cultivators are still affordable.


    Fortunately, Fan Zan is a Heroic Rank powerhouse and also a Forging Master.


    These expenses are still affordable.


    ¡°By the way, blame Uncle, I told you that there is a new delicacy in Qi Store Manager today, called braised beef rice bowl.¡±


    ¡°Really It¡¯s delicious, you can try it.¡±


    Yafeier suddenly said mysterious and secretive.


    Recommend your favorite food, and it is also one of the hobby of this snack product.


    After all, being able to share what you like with other people is a happy thing in itself.


    ¡°Okay, I get it.¡±


    Fanzhan clicked nodded, and for Yafeier, I should come down first.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1,224: What about my knife)¡­

 Chapter 1225

    ¡°Clansman, the wine I¡¯m talking about is in this store.¡±


    ¡°But you have to remember, every store has its own rules, so you drink After that, don¡¯t give me joy in the store.¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, I will do it myself and kick him out.¡±


    Fan Zan¡¯s tone is very solemn .


    For Qi Le, Fan Zan is very respectful.


    Therefore, Fan Zan will also take the initiative to maintain the order in the store, lest some people get in trouble.


    ¡°Master Fanzan, is there really something you said in this store that you can never forget after drinking it?¡±


    ¡°Yes Ah, Master Fanzan, did you remember it correctly?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s too remote here, too.¡±


    ¡°Yes, if someone leads the way, what shall I say? It is impossible to find here.¡±


    Dwarf Race clansman following Fan Zan immediately broke out a lot of questions and strong suspicion.


    Dwarf Race likes to drink, that¡¯s something everyone knows.


    So many people who come to Dwarf Race and want to ask the Forging Master of Dwarf Race to build weapons or armors, while carrying Spirit Crystal, will also bring a few jars of good wine.


    So that the liquor brewed by the various races in the northern mountain range is circulated in Dwarf Race.


    So the wine that can be recognized by the clansman of Dwarf Race must be the first-class wine.


    But, how can the first-class wine be unknown.


    Still in this remote place.


    ¡°When did I say a big talk in Fanzan?¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t like this wine later, just give it to me. I am willing to pay double the price. You guys.¡±


    Hearing the clansman¡¯s questioning, Fan Zan patted his chest on the spot and said.


    After this first batch was returned to Dwarf Race by Fanzan, the promotion of sauce-flavor liquor attracted clansman from City of Life.


    Those are basically clansman who have money and leisure in the family.


    Either it is the famous Forging Master in the family.


    Because these people are the only ones who have the heart to travel all the way from the city of furnace to the City of Life because of a news that is not true or false.


    So Fan Zan also seemed more polite when answering questions.


    After all, the heavy words used to warn have already been said, and now it is not time to talk about heavy words.


    You must know that although the status of these people is not as good as Fanzan, they are not far behind.


    One or two, Fanzan may not be afraid.


    But with so many clansman, Fan Zan still has nodded pain.


    ¡°We don¡¯t need any double compensation from you. If we are not satisfied with the wine here, then you can contribute your precious wine.¡±


    ¡°Yes, That¡¯s it.¡±


    ¡°We have to drink a satisfying good wine.¡±


    Dwarf Race clansman shouted loudly.


    Fanzan¡¯s forging skills are superb, and his enchanting skills are superb. He is well-known among all races.


    Therefore, people who come to ask Fanzan to forge weapons are in an endless stream.


    The liquor carried is better than one.


    Therefore, the fine wine of Fanzan¡¯s collection naturally makes these clansman coveted.


    ¡°Also, as long as one of you is not satisfied, I will take out my wine.¡±


    Fanzan without the slightest hesitation said.


    Fanzan has full confidence in the sauce-flavored liquor.


    ¡°With the words


    like Master Fan, we are relieved.¡±


    ¡°Walk around, let¡¯s go in quickly and see what kind of good wine is in order to make Fan Zhan said this.¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1225: Can there be good wine here too).. .

 Chapter 1226

    And as Fanzan, there is no possibility of renege on a debt.


    So, a large piece of Dwarf Race clansman filed in and walked into Qi Le¡¯s shop.


    After entering the store, I saw Qi Le standing behind the counter at first glance.


    ¡°Can such a young winemaker really make any good wine?¡±


    ¡°That is, Fan Zan, you won¡¯t have a bad tongue, so you can¡¯t tell The wine is good or bad.¡±


    ¡°It seems that at this time, the wine you treasured by you must be taken out.¡±


    No matter what the master of skill, It takes time to polish and verify.


    Although it does not rule out the probability of having extraordinary natural talent.


    But this situation is far too rare.


    Even more how, even if there is innate talent, it is inseparable from acquired training and time.


    So Qi Le¡¯s young and delicate and pretty face is really not enough to make these Dwarf Race clansman trust.


    ¡°en? What¡­what do you need?¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s eyes moved back and forth on Fan Zan and this group of Dwarf Race clansman, and finally stayed at this group of Dwarf Race clansman.


    ¡°Wine, we are here to drink.¡±


    ¡°Yes, we heard Fan Zan say that you have good wine here, don¡¯t know where it is?¡±


    p>


    A few quick-talking Dwarf Race clansman said immediately.


    ¡°If you have wine, it¡¯s on the shelf over there.¡±


    ¡°You can get it if you need it, but one person can only get one bottle.¡±


    Qi Le pointed to the shelf area.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we just taste the taste, so that Fan Zan can be convinced to take out his treasured wine.¡±


    ¡°Yes, one bottle is enough.¡± ¡±


    After hearing Qi Le¡¯s last words, everyone laughed disapprovingly.


    Then, following Qi Le¡¯s finger, rushed towards the shelf area.


    However, the porcelain bottle containing the sauce-flavor liquor is so small that the Dwarf Race clansman searched for a long time before they determined that this small porcelain bottle is really a wine bottle.


    ¡°No way, with such a small amount of wine, you want to sell ten Spirit Crystals?¡±


    ¡°Will Fan Zan bring us to a black shop?¡±


    ¡°Such a small wine bottle, the wine in it is not enough for me to drink, and I dare to sell it so expensive!¡±


    After seeing these porcelain bottles that were less than half their palms, Dwarf Race clansman are stared wide-eyed, with an expression of disbelief.


    In their hearts, wine is always filled in wine jars and drunk in large bowls.


    No matter how bad it is, it is also a big wine bottle, enough to make people drink a lot.


    I have never seen such a stingy porcelain bottle.


    ¡°Then do we still buy it?¡±


    The public Dwarf Race clansman looked at each other in blank dismay.


    After a long while, it was clenched the teeth and stomped.


    ¡°Buy!¡±


    ¡°Just treat these ten Spirit Crystals to drink the wine from Van Zan¡¯s collection.¡±


    Dozens of bottles Maotai-flavor liquor was placed on the counter.


    After paying for Spirit Crystal, every Dwarf Race clansman in the store holds a small porcelain bottle in his hand.


    The ivory white porcelain bottle looks very elegant, but it is completely inconsistent with the rough temperament of the Dwarf Race clansman.


    However, no one cares about this kind of thing.


    The clansman of Dwarf Race don¡¯t know how to appreciate either.


    So after getting the bottle, the first thing is to check the cap.


    Suddenly, the strong aromas of these dozens of sauce-flavored liquors all wafted out and then mixed together.


    Formed an extremely mellow and long, almost condensed aroma of wine.


    Circling around the store.


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1,226: Are we still buying?)¡­

 Chapter 1227

    But the people in the store are not bad enough to drink.


    Even Yafeier, although he doesn¡¯t like drinking, but the amount of alcohol is not bad.


    However, although no one was drunk.


    But all the people who smelled the smell of the wine were stared wide-eyed and were dumbfounded.


    ¡°This¡­this


    smell of wine¡­¡±


    ¡°Gosh, this is definitely the most mellow smell of wine I have ever smelled.¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s impossible. How could there be such a mellow aroma of wine? This is simply unheard of.¡±


    ¡°The aroma of this wine alone makes me unable to help it. Then this wine will drink¡­¡±


    All the Dwarf Race clansman in the store, except Fan Zan, were all stunned.


    Shocked, unbelievable, and unbelievable on his face.


    The look in Qi Le¡¯s eyes changed from distrust at the beginning to shock, shock, and unbelievable.


    The taste of wine can actually be distinguished from the aroma of the wine.


    The more mellow the aroma of the wine, the more luscious and mellow the taste of the wine.


    Smelling the fragrance of wine that permeated the store, it was almost condensed, and the Dwarf Race clansman hurriedly raised the porcelain bottles in their hands.


    The long and clean taste of the wine is unforgettable.


    The mellow beauty of this hard to describe makes everyone intoxicated and hard to extricate themselves.


    ¡°Why is it gone!¡±


    ¡°This is too little, it¡¯s not enough to drink.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so delicious, and this Compared with wine, all the ones I have drunk before are not worthy of being called good wine.¡±


    Sixty milliliters, if it is a bit larger, it is not enough for a mouthful.


    For these Dwarf Race clansman, who drinks like water, it¡¯s just a taste.


    So after drinking the wine in his hand, all those Dwarf Race clansman looked towards the shelf area.


    ¡°I said before, everyone can only get one bottle.¡±


    ¡°If you still want to drink this sauce-flavored liquor, please come back tomorrow.¡±


    Qi Le doesn¡¯t need to look at it, you know what these guys who love wine as one¡¯s life are thinking about.


    But this matter, there is no discussion.


    ¡°Here, Qi Store Manager, look at this¡­¡±


    The wine is currently in demand, but it can¡¯t be desired.


    These Dwarf Race clansman who love wine as one¡¯s life suddenly scratched their heads.


    But he didn¡¯t dare to violate Qi Le¡¯s rules.


    After all, Fan Zan¡¯s warning comes first. If you offend this Qi Store Manager, you might not be able to drink such a delicious wine in your life.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, why not do this, I am willing to forge a few enchanted weapons and enchanted armors for you for free.¡±


    ¡°You just relax and let us drink more


    Speak up .¡±


    The Dwarf Race clansman who came out to talk may be the Forging Master in Dwarf Race.


    looked towards Qi Le¡¯s eyes are also full of earnestness.


    I never mentioned the high price of this sauce-flavored liquor.


    This kind of wine, ten Spirit Crystals a bottle, can also be expensive?


    That is called a value!


    So in order to drink more wine, since you can¡¯t force it, then exchange it.


    Presumably, few people can refuse enchanting weapons and enchanting armors.


    ¡°hahahaha¡­¡±


    ¡°You said that you want to forge an enchanted weapon for Qi Store Manager, as well as enchant armor, hahaha, it¡¯s ridiculous to me.¡±


    This time, Qi Le hadn¡¯t spoken yet, Fan Zan who was watching from behind couldn¡¯t help but haha ??laughed.


    ¡°Fan Zan, what do you mean? Is it because the wine you treasured is preserved?¡±


    .. You can click on the ¡°Collection¡± below to record this (first Chapter 227: Value!)¡­

 Chapter 1228

    ¡°Although you won this time, you don¡¯t have to be so proud. ¡± crowded at the counter Dwarf Race clansman who follow the laughter look to Van Chan, its glare.


    The wine at this time, they really miscalculated.


    But it doesn¡¯t matter if you can drink such a delicious wine, even if you get slapped in the face.


    However, Fan Zan¡¯s laughter seemed to them to be unfounded.


    ¡°no no no, of course I am not smiling at this.¡±


    ¡°Actually, I also want to drink enough sauce-flavored liquor at a time, but Qi Store Manager refuses Break the rules.¡±


    ¡°The reason I laughed is because you said you want to forge an enchanted weapon for Qi Store Manager. Well, there is also the matter of enchanting armor.¡±


    Fan After Zan laughed, his face immediately became straight.


    ¡°Do you know that Qi Store Manager has another identity?¡±


    About Qi Le¡¯s forging skills, Fan Zan hasn¡¯t said yet.


    Because the appeal of fine wine to Dwarf Race clansman is obviously greater than that of forging skills.


    And much larger.


    So the Dwarf Race clansman who came to the store thought Qi Le was a master brewer.


    However, now being asked by Fanzan, everyone suddenly looked at each other in blank dismay.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Qi Store Manager a brewing master?¡±


    This sentence is the question of all of them.


    ¡°Yes, but not all.¡±


    Fanzhan clicked nodded, and then shook the head again, before continuing.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager is not only a brewing master, in fact, Qi Store Manager is also a Forging Master.¡±


    ¡°Qi Store Manager¡¯s forging skills, as well as Enchanting skills are above me.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why I laughed before, do you understand.¡±


    Fan Zan was talking, looking at Qi Le¡¯s eyes Among them, it is full of admiration.


    At such an age, one can obtain such high achievements in the two skills of winemaking and forging.


    With only genius, it is hard to describe the aptitude of Store Manager.


    This is simply a monster.


    ¡°What did you say? Are you kidding me?¡±


    ¡°Fan Zan, this kind of joke is not funny.¡±


    ¡°Qi Store Manager¡¯s forging skills And enchanting skills are still above you? Do you know what you are talking about?¡±


    When Fanzan¡¯s words came out, the Dwarf Race clansman showed up the most, but didn¡¯t believe it.


    While making wine, at any rate, there is an innate talent, and it can be tricky.


    After all, there are skills in making wine, and there are also secret recipes.


    But there is no shortcut for forging.


    The weapons and armors created are not deceiving.


    And enchanting skills, it takes time to polish and proficiency in order to achieve brought to the point of perfection.


    However, looking at Qi Le¡¯s age, he is so young.


    If you want to achieve more than Fanzan on the way of forging, this is simply impossible.


    ¡°Don¡¯t believe it?¡±


    ¡°Do you still remember the weapons and armors I brought back?¡±


    Fan Zan did not directly refute, But asked faintly.


    Wind-chasing bow, hurricane longbow, Dragon-Marked Giant Axe.


    Wind Spirit light armor, Fire Spirit leather armor, Water Spirit cloth armor.


    These six pieces of equipment, most of the Dwarf Race clansman in the store have been seen.


    After all, this time came to City of Life¡¯s Dwarf Race clansman, and there are not a few who are proficient in forging.


    It¡¯s not surprising to communicate with Fanzan.


    After all, the weapons and armor that Fan Zan brought back from Qi Le¡¯s shop did not intend to hide it.


    So after listening to Fanzan¡¯s words, I immediately clicked nodded.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1228: What are you laughing at)¡­

 Chapter 1229

    A Dwarf Race clansman nodded Speaking of.


    ¡°At the beginning, we thought it was your forging skills that have become stronger again.¡±


    ¡°Yes, if you forged them, then your forging skills and Enchanting skills are enough to rank among the top three in the entire Dwarf Race.¡±


    Several Forging Masters of Dwarf Race also echoed out loudly.


    ¡°Well, you remember just fine.¡±


    ¡°I tell you now, that a few weapons and armor, all together Store Manager forged out.¡±


    Fanzan said seriously.


    The tone is solemn and solemn.


    ¡°What did you say?!¡±


    Everyone in the store was sucked in a cold breath, their eyes widened, and their faces couldn¡¯t believe it.


    Shocked, extremely shocked.


    Shocked, extremely shocked.


    They never thought that the youngster in front of them would have such superb forging skills and enchanting skills.


    No less than his brewing skills.


    When Fan Zan brought those powerful enchanted weapons and enchanted armor back to the clan before, he even alarmed the clan elders who seldom walked around.


    You know, in Dwarf Race, the generation with the highest forging skills is the clan elders.


    However, when asked about the origins of these enchanted weapons and armors, Fanzan.


    Fan Zan only said that he came from a reclusive Human Race Forging Master.


    This incident caused a huge sensation in Dwarf Race at that time.


    Why?


    Because what Fan Zhan said is a Human Race Forging Master.


    How can those Dwarf Race clansman who are proud of their forging skills stand it?


    So the six enchanted equipment that Fanzan brought back were circulated in the hands of most Dwarf Race clansman.


    However, the facts hit them mercilessly.


    The forging skills that they are proud of have been shocked to pieces.


    And now, Fan Zan told them directly that the forger who enchanted weapons and enchanted armor was this young Qi Store Manager.


    As Fan Zan, I disdain to lie.


    It is also impossible to cover up for others on forging skills and enchanting skills.


    Because this is where Fan Zan is proud.


    So, no matter how incredible these Dwarf Race clansman think.


    Or how shocking, how shocked.


    Neither can change this fact.


    That is, in this world, there is really a genius who said that, there is really a wicked innate talent.


    And Qi Le, is such a monster.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, is your forging skill really that superb?¡±


    ¡°No, No way, it should be impossible.¡±


    ¡°The brewing skill is so strong, if the forging skill is so superb, then we¡­¡±


    The Dwarf Race clansman looked at each other and looked at each other in blank dismay.


    When I thought of saying before, to forge Qi Le with enchanted weapons and enchanted armor, their faces burned red.


    It feels hot like being slapped.


    But Qi Le from start to finish did not speak.


    Just watching them silently, let them make their own guesses there.


    After all, these weapons and armors, as well as the sauce-flavored liquor, are all provided by the system.


    It has nothing to do with Qi Le.


    But let Qi Le speak directly, that is also impossible.


    If you say it straight, how can you explain the origin of these products to customers?


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1229: The so-called evildoer)¡­

 Chapter 1230

    Profound mystery, always awe-inspiring.


    Moreover, it is the peaceful appearance of Qi Le that makes these Dwarf Race clansman believe their guess.


    Because only a real master can have this peaceful style.


    ¡°Now you know why I laughed.¡±


    Seeing these clansman¡¯s complexion changed and changed again, Fan Zan almost knew what these guys were thinking.


    ¡°But you don¡¯t have to be too cautious. Although Qi Store Manager is genius, but he is kind.¡±


    ¡°As long as you follow the store rules, Qi Store Manager will not What to say.¡±


    After knowing Qi Le¡¯s identity, the clansman, who praised himself, became extremely cautious.


    hurriedly said a few words to appease.


    ¡°Yes, is it.¡±


    ¡°Then we should be able to come to the bar tomorrow.¡±


    All the Dwarf Race clansman hearing this, hurried out Asked the sound.


    Compared to the forging skills that can¡¯t catch up at all, the wine that can be drunk is still more attractive.


    ¡°As long as there is no trouble, every customer is welcome in the store.¡±


    Qi Le said with downcast eyes.


    ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good.¡±


    The voice of joy rang.


    After hearing Qi Le¡¯s words, the Dwarf Race clansman suddenly sighed in relief.


    What they fear most is that they accidentally offend Qi Le, and then they will never drink this mellow sauce-flavored liquor again.


    You can only drink one bottle a day.


    And this bottle, only sixty milliliters.


    That¡¯s better than not having to drink at all.


    So in rejoicing, the Dwarf Race clansman in the store left the store respectfully.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, so many clansman came all at once, it shouldn¡¯t cause you any trouble.¡±


    Fan Zan stayed at the end and didn¡¯t leave together.


    ¡°That¡¯s not true, as long as there is no trouble.¡±


    Qi Le said lightly without raising his eyes.


    Presumably after this incident, the entire Dwarf Race will be interested in the sauce-flavored liquor in the store.


    After all, Fan Zan was the only one who promoted the sauce-flavored liquor before, and it is inevitable to be suspected of authenticity.


    But this time, many clansman from Dwarf Race have tasted Maotai-flavored liquor.


    That¡¯s how word-of-mouth hits it.


    ¡°I have forgotten how to account for these trivial things with the mind of Store Manager.¡±


    Fan Zan laughed, and then recommended and instructed Yafeier Next, I bought a box of braised beef rice bowl in the snack vending machine.


    The braised beef with white wine is also unique.


    However, it is a pity that the braised beef rice bowl is not sauced beef, otherwise it is really a perfect match.


    ¡­¡­


    In Dwarf Race, other information may not be so well informed.


    But for any wine news, it is definitely the fastest.


    A large number of Dwarf Race clansman came back from the Qi Le store. Once back in the clan, he started to publicize it.


    Since Maotai-flavor liquor cannot be drunk freely.


    Then just let more clansman tolerate this kind of wine, but can only drink one sip a day.


    It used to be Fanzan alone, but now there are so many clansman.


    So, in City of Life, there was a shop with good wine news, which immediately spread throughout Dwarf Race.


    Since there are so many clansman who say good wines, it must be impossible to be false news.


    even more how Between Hearthfire City and City of Life, an array of teleportation demon was also erected.


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1,230: Just drink alcohol)¡­

 Chapter 1231

    So, after a day of fermentation.


    When Qi Le got up early in the morning and opened the store door.


    Just outside the store, there was a large crowd of clansman from Dwarf Race.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, early.¡±


    ¡°They all said they want to taste the sauce-flavored liquor, so¡­¡±


    Fan Zan Standing at the forefront, it looks like it should lead the way.


    ¡°Then enter the store in order, don¡¯t be crowded, if there is no place in the store, just wait a while outside the store.¡±


    Qi Le can be regarded as a person who has seen the world. .


    After the initial surprise, he soon calmed down.


    Then began to arrange the order of the Dwarf Race clansman¡¯s entry into the store.


    To be honest, Qi Le didn¡¯t expect that Dwarf Race¡¯s love for fine wines can be so strong.


    The number of people outside this store, conservatively estimated, must have thousands of people.


    Looking out of the shop, you can only see a large area of ??black and black, and you can¡¯t see the head at all.


    If this is in the main store of Cloudmist City, there is no problem.


    Thousands of people, it¡¯s easy to install.


    After all, the main store has 8,000 decks alone.


    However, the area of ??the branch can¡¯t be compared with the main store.


    For now, it is the limit to accommodate a few hundred people at most.


    There is nowhere to stand any more.


    So I can only queue up to enter the store, and after drinking the sauce-flavored liquor, I hurried out to make room for others.


    What about the rules, Fan Zan has already made it clear to these Dwarf Race clansman.


    No one has any objections.


    After all, in Dwarf Race, the first batch of people who came to the Qi Le store basically had status and status.


    Even they have accepted the rules of this shop.


    The remaining Dwarf Race clansman, whose status is relatively lower, is there anything to say.


    You can only queue up outside the store obediently and honestly.


    Occasionally, several Dwarf Race clansman will complain, saying that the shop is too small or the rules are too unpopular.


    But after drinking Maotai-flavor liquor, all these complaints disappeared.


    Ask why.


    The reason is actually very simple.


    If there is no rule that one person can only drink one bottle a day.


    Then the Dwarf Race clansman who entered the shop in front will definitely get drunk in the shop.


    For Dwarf Race, it is not enough to drink a class of fine wine like Maotai-flavor liquor.


    If there is no limit, it can only stop after getting drunk.


    How long does it take Dwarf Race clansman, who is at the back, to wait for the sauce-flavored liquor?


    When the time comes, I am afraid that we have to fight to solve this problem.


    So after trying to understand this point, these nearly a thousand Dwarf Race clansman suddenly felt that the rules set by Qi Le were simply too prescient.


    The so-called not suffering from lack and suffering from unevenness.


    Since everyone can only drink one bottle now, everyone is in balance.


    Anyway, everyone is the same, so what¡¯s more controversial?


    at worst, come back tomorrow.


    ¡°I thought before that the system rewarded me with sauce-flavored liquor, it was giving me a knife in my heart.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t expect this two-stroke system to be true.¡± So far-sighted.¡±


    Qi Le sighed involuntarily after watching the last Dwarf Race clansman leave.


    After all, Maotai-flavor liquor is not particularly attractive to Qi Le.


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1231: Don¡¯t worry about being scarce but worry about unevenness)¡­

 Chapter 1232

    However, for Dwarf Race, that is a dreamy jade liquid.


    I can queue up for most of the day for a 60ml bottle of Maotai-flavor liquor.


    Only these guys can do it.


    system: ¡°Host, are you only now discovering that this system is so far-sighted?¡±


    Probably after hearing Qi Le¡¯s feelings, system came out again to find a sense of existence Up.


    Listening to the extremely rustling voice in my mind.


    Qi Le changed a comfortable posture on the sofa, and then asked aloud: ¡°system, do you know that there is a saying:¡¯A wise man is always concerned, there must be a loss¡¯?¡±


    system: ¡°It seems a bit of an impression, what do you want to say, the host?¡±


    ¡°Of course what I want to say is the second half.¡±


    ¡°Fools think about it. There is something.¡±


    Qi Le shrugged, pretending to say casually.


    However, the voice in my mind is frying pan.


    system: ¡°This system can hear it! You are saying that this system is a blind cat and a dead mouse!¡±


    ¡°Oh, you really heard it.¡±


    Qi Le never thought that the IQ of this two-pen system really suddenly rose.


    system: ¡°The host, don¡¯t really think that the system is ignorant. In fact, most of the time, the system is witty.¡±


    The tone is quite similar. A character in Qi Le¡¯s memory.


    Helpless Qi Le can¡¯t remember it for the time being.


    ¡°Well, you do occasionally have a sense of intelligence.¡±


    ¡°But now is not the time to discuss this issue, I think, according to today¡¯s situation, it¡¯s time to branch It¡¯s expanded a bit.¡±


    Qi Le discussed with system.


    The long queues outside the store certainly show that the store is very popular.


    But Qi Le didn¡¯t think about this kind of popularity.


    After all, in such a remote place, no matter how long lines are outside the store, there are probably not many people who can see it.


    That¡¯s just winking and showing blind to blind, it¡¯s a waste of expression.


    It¡¯s better to let customers come in.


    After all, the sauce-flavor liquor alone cannot increase the turnover.


    But like today¡¯s situation with long queues, the Dwarf Race clansman in the advanced store simply has no time to do other things besides drinking.


    For example, buy a few snacks and sit at a small round table to drink slowly.


    However, the urging sound from the back of the team made them have no intention of doing these things.


    So expanding the shop area is the best choice.


    ¡°Just expand the fast food area and increase the number of small round tables.¡±


    Qi Le added another sentence.


    system: ¡°The host¡¯s suggestion is being analyzed¡­¡±


    system: ¡°This system thinks that the host has something to say, this suggestion is acceptable.¡±


    ¡­ ¡­


    However, what Qi Le absolutely didn¡¯t expect was.


    After another day, more Dwarf Race clansman lined up outside the store.


    Outside the store, you can only see crowds of people, and at a glance, you can¡¯t see the end of the crowd.


    There are thousands of people, let alone.


    ¡°No, how much does this race love to drink.¡±


    Qi Le feels that he may have miscalculated how much Dwarf Race loves fine wine.


    The team outside this store, basically the somewhat idle Dwarf Race clansman, all came to City of Life.


    That is because a bottle of 10 Spirit Crystals of Maotai-flavor liquor.


    This price may not be expensive for a Forging Master who is proficient in forging skills.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1,232: Branch Expansion)¡­

 Chapter 1233

    That¡¯s why I persuaded many people out.


    Otherwise.


    Qi Le can guarantee that if the price of Maotai-flavor liquor is ten Gold Coins instead of ten Spirit Crystals.


    The number of people outside the store can increase by at least five times.


    Even more.


    ¡°It seems that on this northern mountain range, the first race to recognize this store should be Dwarf Race.¡±


    Qi Le looked at the crowds outside the store, quite a bit Thought of joy.


    Be recognized by a certain clansman of a race.


    And be recognized by a race.


    The influence on the will of Heaven and Earth is completely different.


    The sooner the restrictions on branches are lifted, the sooner Qi Le will be able to start flexibly.


    At least it won¡¯t be as it is now, doing nothing while staying in the store.


    However, after discussing with system last night, I expanded the fast food area in the store.


    So there are still many Dwarf Race clansman who chose a position and sat down to taste the wine slowly.


    Especially after Fan Zan bought a braised beef rice bowl.


    The rich aroma of braised beef rice bowl is intertwined with the mellow aroma of sauce-flavored liquor.


    It¡¯s like a beautiful movement, echoing in the store.


    Suddenly, the braised beef rice bowl was sold a lot.


    And after these Dwarf Race clansman learned to use the snack vending machine, other snacks also began to follow a large number of sales.


    It was regarded as an appetizer.


    Since the wine is not enjoyable, eat more dishes.


    Always be able to solve the greedy.


    Especially these snacks, each one is unique and delicious.


    Eat it in your mouth, let the tongue produce fluid.


    After eating, it is also full of aftertaste.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, if I didn¡¯t know in advance that you are a Forging Master, I might think that the store you opened is a restaurant.¡±


    Fan Zhanzai Next to a small round table near the counter, Qi Le joked first.


    ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t it a restaurant opened by Qi Store Manager?¡±


    Yafeier, who was sitting next to him, sent a chopsticks stewed beef rice bowl to the entrance, bulging his cheeks. , Speaking vaguely.


    For Yafeier, Qi Le¡¯s shop is really a canteen.


    ¡°Of course this is not a restaurant anymore.¡±


    Qi Le feels like he didn¡¯t know whether to cry or laugh.


    Otherwise, limited by the will of the northern mountain range Heaven and Earth, those products that can directly increase the battle strength cannot be sold.


    Even the battle strength improvement training room was temporarily closed.


    How could this become a restaurant?


    Is The New World Mode not fun anymore?


    Or those powerful weapons, armors, and accessories are not easy to use?


    Or are those medicine pills not tasty?


    Or are all the pets cultivated?


    ¡°Yes, this is actually a weapons store.¡±


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, do you have any weapons like gloves?¡±


    Yafeier chewed up the rice in his mouth and swallowed it, and then asked aloud.


    The battle strength of the beast ear tribe is recognized as tyrannical.


    At the same time, the beast ears are recognized as a race that does not like to use weapons.


    Because the beast ears trust their body far more than their trust in weapons.


    The sharp claw is the best weapon.


    It is equipment such as armor, which the beast ears sometimes wear.


    It¡¯s just that they are basically lightweight armors.


    Based on not affecting mobility.


    Because the fighting style of the beast ears tends to be fast attack, high attack sensitivity, high speed, high endurance, and extremely powerful battle strength.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (chapter 1,233: Isn¡¯t this a restaurant?)¡­

 Chapter 1234

    So the weapons suitable for the beast ears are actually very limited.


    Boxing gloves are one of them.


    Actually speaking, gloves can be regarded as a half piece of armor.


    And it will not affect the action.


    Especially fingerless gloves.


    That¡¯s why Yafeier asked.


    After all, bows and arrows, and heavy weapons like Dragon-Marked Giant Axe, Yafeier is absolutely impossible to use.


    It is windy and light armor, Yafeier is considering whether to buy one.


    Because of the light agility skills of the Wind Spirit Light Armor, Yafei¡¯s battle strength is greatly improved.


    ¡°Fisting gloves, maybe there will be in the future.¡±


    Qi Le thought for a while before answering.


    In fact, some people have asked before about glove-type weapons.


    For example, the ranks of fighters.


    It¡¯s just that there has never been a glove-type weapon from the weapon egg pool.


    So Qi Le is also not sure, whether there is this thing in the weapon egg pool.


    ¡°Really, when Qi Store Manager created the gloves, must tell me.¡±


    Yafei happily replied, and then picked up the table In the four square box, pull all the braised beef on top of rice into the mouth.


    Finally, I drank the half bottle of orange juice before wiping the oil stains from my mouth.


    ¡°Will Qi Store Manager forge other weapons and armors?¡±


    Fan Zan suddenly asked.


    Forging this thing, in fact, it is very particular about practice makes perfect, before we can bring to the point of perfection.


    Most Forging Masters will start with a certain type of weapon or armor, and continue to hone them until they have brought to the point of perfection before trying other types.


    In this case, it is easier to comprehending.


    Of course, some people with extraordinary natural talents don¡¯t need to care about this kind of thing.


    For forging, he has a natural acumen.


    ¡±


    Yes , and many.¡±


    Qi Le answered without hesitation.


    Anyway, just how many kinds of weapons and armors are in the system, how many kinds of weapons and armor Qi Le will forge.


    At least in the eyes of others.


    This matter is not clear for a lifetime.


    But why should I explain.


    Keep mysterious to be awesome.


    Qi Le is still very skilled at this kind of fooling people, pretending to be, who can¡¯t.


    even more how with the help of system, Qi Le is absolutely impossible to wear.


    So¡­


    ¡°Q Store Manager is really genius, I really admire it.¡±


    Fan Zan took a sip of sauce-flavored liquor , And then sighed and sighed.


    ¡°You are polite.¡±


    Qi Le said politely , and didn¡¯t say much.


    Excessive humility is another kind of pride.


    Only by being peaceful can you make others feel that you really don¡¯t care.


    And another reason.


    In the future, after the restrictions on the shop are lifted, the weapons and armors that appear in the shop will be foreshadowed.


    After all, there are so many weapons and armors that can make them so shocked.


    From then on, I am afraid that shock will be eaten away.


    And most importantly, medicine pill, accessories, and title badges, Qi Le is not on the outside.


    So few customers noticed.


    Because the shelves are full of drinks, there is no way this can be done.


    After system manufactures the beverage vending machine, these medicine pills, accessories, title badges and the like will be placed on the shelves.


    When the time comes, it probably subverted their ideas.


    After all, in the northern mountain range, there are no accessories with enchanting effects and even more magical title badges.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (chapter 1,234: maybe there will be in the future)¡­

 Chapter 1235

    Only after getting used to the magical products in the store, can you accept all kinds of new products normally.


    And what Qi Le needs is this kind of concept.


    Where else to find customers?


    If you can¡¯t accept a variety of new products, who will consume it?


    When the concept of Krypton Spirit Crystal became daily, the turnover at that time could skyrocket.


    For example, the main store of Cloudmist City.


    Every New World event, every new pet card release, is a krypton Spirit Crystal tide.


    However, on the City of Life side, it is obvious that this concept has not been developed yet.


    If this continues, it will not work.


    But I really want customers in the northern mountain range to develop this kind of consumption concept. There is still a long way to go.


    There is a long way to go, and I can only take it step by step slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    These days, there are many Dwarf Race clansman in the store everyday all coming over to drink.


    Some Dwarf Race clansman who are not so ample on hand, originally just planned to come and try it for a while.


    After all, ten Spirit Crystals may not be a large number, but for ordinary people, it is not a small number.


    However, after tasting the mellow sauce of Maotai-flavor liquor.


    They immediately have the motivation to earn Spirit Crystal.


    How can you drink this kind of wine only once!


    And many Dwarf Race clansman with rich family property, or those Forging Masters, have basically become regular customers in Qi Le store.


    Here, not only Maotai-flavor liquor attracts them.


    Those weapons and armors that contain powerful power also attracted them.


    Especially when they learned that Qi Le simply doesn¡¯t care whether they will delve into the forging skills and enchanting skills contained in these weapons and armors.


    Qi Le¡¯s reputation suddenly became known in Dwarf Race.


    These days, there are people who are willing to impart their forging skills and enchanting skills unselfishly.


    It is simply as rare as phoenix feathers and unicorn horns.


    Those Forging Masters with unique skills, who are not hiding and waiting, only pass these unique skills to Legacy heirs when they are about to fail.


    After all, the unique forging skill is the core competitiveness.


    Qi Le¡¯s forging skills, in the eyes of these Dwarf Race clansman, are one of the very best in the entire northern mountain range.


    Although Qi Le did not personally talk about teaching forging skills, there are also enchanting skills.


    But willing to let other Forging Masters study the weapons and armors that they forged, that is already a gift of teaching.


    As a result, Qi Le¡¯s broad-mindedness, open-mindedness, and noble integrity are spread in Dwarf Race.


    So that the clansman of Dwarf Race came more diligent.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, if you open a store in the City of


    Fire , the business is definitely better than opening a store in City of Life.¡±


    Yafei will take this from time to time Something to make fun of Qi Le.


    The Hearthfire City is in the territory of Dwarf Race.


    For those Dwarf Race clansman, going to the Hearthfire City is much more convenient than going to City of Life.


    ¡°City of Life is very good, very quiet.¡±


    ¡°As for business, it¡¯s just a little adjustment. It doesn¡¯t matter whether it is good or bad.¡±


    Qi Le laughed, and then answered calmly.


    Of course, what I said must be a lie.


    It¡¯s just to maintain that¡¯s all that¡¯s a high-cold image as a Store Manager.


    Where the shop is opened, Qi Le has no choice.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (chapter 1,235: the reputation of being open-minded)¡­

 Chapter 1236

    Qi Le has no choice.


    So at this time, of course, if you can bluff people, then you can bluff people, otherwise it seems too unpretentious.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, if Store Manager Qi went to Fire City, where would I go to eat.¡±


    Yafeier moved a chair and sat on the counter before.


    When chatting with Qi Le, the two white and tender legs were still shaking back and forth restlessly.


    If you can use Qi Le¡¯s shop as a canteen, the relationship between Yafeier and Qi Le is naturally good.


    It can be said that if you choose a person who is most familiar with Qi Le in the northern mountain range, then there is no doubt that it is Yafeier.


    After all, there is no one who can stick to the store three times a day.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, you can also come to Fire City.¡±


    Qi Le shrugged, said with a faint smile.


    ¡°But Qi Store Manager will definitely not leave City of Life, right.¡±


    Yafeier laughed cheerfully, and then jumped off his chair.


    speaking of which, Qi Le has only seen Yafeier, the beast ear tribe, so there is no way to be sure, whether every beast ear clansman is like Yafeier.


    Petite and cute.


    Although full of heroic spirit, it is also pretty cute.


    Of course, this probably has something to do with Yafei¡¯s not fully grown-up.


    Youth.


    Thinking of this, Qi Le feels that he is probably old, just thinking about eating and waiting to die, always a little depressed.


    ¡°It is always hard to open up new markets.¡±


    ¡°If we stayed obediently and honestly in Donghuang, this would not happen.¡±


    Qi Le scratches his head every time he thinks about this.


    For nothing else, just because of distress, scratching my head to relieve a little depression.


    But the road is chosen by oneself.


    Qi Le will finish the road even if he is kneeling.


    After Yafeier left, it was almost time for the shop to close.


    After all, Qi Le¡¯s shop does not provide supper.


    Small dragon shrimps are all due to the limitation of summer supply, so they disappeared when they came to the northern mountain range.


    So Qi Le¡¯s current closing time has become even earlier.


    Depending on the situation, the closing time may be delayed in the future.


    But not now.


    Because drinking at night is not so good.


    Although 60 milliliters of sauce-flavored liquor, those who drink wine as water are definitely not drunk.


    But the main reason is that, except for the sauce-flavored liquor, the sales of other products in the store are really low.


    ¡°Ding¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Just as Qi Le closed the store door thinking about things, a crisp sound suddenly came out of his mind.


    Qi Le¡¯s brain hummed with a shock.


    ¡°System, where did you learn this stuff from?¡±


    ¡°If you have something, just talk about it directly. You slap a hammer in my head? Ding ! ¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s face was distorted and he almost left this beautiful world on the spot.


    system: ¡°This system sees that there seems to be something about this aspect in the host¡¯s memory, so I gave it a try.¡±


    ¡°You are talking about the prompt sound Come on!¡±


    ¡°The reminder is about attracting attention, not killing people!¡±


    Qi Le squatted on the ground, regaining his senses, clutching his head.


    The sudden, crisp sound, like a muffled thunder, made Qi Le¡¯s eyes black at the time.


    system: ¡°Well,


    let¡¯s not try this system in the future.¡±


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have this behavior at first.¡±


    Qi Le rubbed his temples, finally relieved a little headache.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1,236: Ding! )¡­

 Chapter 1237

    Peeking at the memory can be so confident, there is no second.


    system: ¡°By the way, I almost forgot to do business.¡±


    After Qi Le¡¯s headache eased a little bit, system started talking again.


    ¡°What¡¯s the business?¡±


    Qi Le covered his forehead, didn¡¯t expect this guy still has business.


    It¡¯s this unfathomable mystery¡¯s bewildering behavior, which is really too sad.


    system: ¡°Congratulations to the host for more than 10,000 visitors. The battle strength improvement training room will be officially opened.¡±


    Good news!


    These days, the crowd of Dwarf Race clansman has really made the shop lively.


    But Qi Le didn¡¯t expect that 10,000 person-times reached so quickly.


    ¡°This battle strength improvement training room is finally going to be opened again.¡±


    Qi Le said happily.


    With The New World Mode, even if it¡¯s just a stand-alone version, it¡¯s much more interesting than sitting in a shop.


    At least not as boring as it is now.


    system: ¡°The New World Mode will open the northern mountain range server, and the previous server will be classified as the eastern wilderness server.¡±


    system: ¡°The version of the northern mountain range server will be Update to the same version as the Donghuang server.¡±


    Two more heavy news were thrown out.


    I don¡¯t know if it is because of the limitation of the will of Heaven and Earth in the northern mountain range, or the system originally had this plan.


    The New World Mode is divided into two servers.


    Northern mountain range clothing and eastern wilderness clothing.


    As soon as the northern mountain range server is opened, the four big maps of Goblin Mountain Range, Evil Spirit Warrior Front, Doll Labyrinth, and Shadow Assassin Entrance will be opened.


    ¡°This decision¡­it seems to be pretty good.¡±


    Regarding the decision to open a new server, Qi Le feels that there is nothing wrong with it.


    After all, the customers on the northern mountain range belong to newcomers.


    Even if you enter The New World Mode, you are probably a group of rookies.


    If it is really put in the Eastern Wilderness clothing, it is basically certain that it will definitely be bullied by those veterans.


    As a rookie, I suffer wherever I go.


    Although The New World Mode also has krypton gold activities, in most cases, real ability is still required.


    For example, brush dungeons, brush activities, and fight wild monsters.


    Just having equipment is useless.


    After all, The New World Mode is not a legendary ¡°drop city¡±. With equipment, it¡¯s hard to keep up with the air every second, at most, it¡¯s a joy.


    So fighting skills and equipment are really expert.


    Among them, the proportion of combat skills is even higher than that of equipment.


    The battle strength of The New World Mode enhances the function of the training room, and the same is true.


    is used to improve combat skills.


    As for the activities of Krypton Spirit Crystal, they are all added.


    After all, what you should earn is still earning. Now that you get the true ability from here, what about leaving some Spirit Crystal.


    Fair trade, reasonable.


    However, some players with good innate talents are more cost-effective in trading.


    ¡°This is indeed good news. Is there any other business?¡±


    Qi Le went on to ask after being overjoyed.


    system: ¡°It¡¯s gone for the time being.¡±


    Reopening the battle strength to improve the training room is a major event.


    So the system this time does not add other small rewards.


    ¡°Alright, but it¡¯s enough for the time being.¡±


    Qi Le doesn¡¯t have much gossip.


    The north mountain range service of The New World Mode, four large maps, are enough for these rookies to explore for a while.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1,237: Northern Mountain Range Service and Eastern Wilderness Service)¡­

 Chapter 1238

    Among them, the northern mountain range service has directly opened the four existing large maps.


    It will be enough for these rookies to explore for a while.


    As for other new products, take your time.


    ¡°system, send a message on the Membership Card.¡±


    ¡°Just say,¡¯Here is a whole new world waiting for you to explore, bring your courage and curiosity , Go forward bravely¡¯ or something, add more decorations or something.¡±


    Qi Le thought, while instructing the system to send out advertisements.


    By the way, I will add a few magnificent pictures and some pictures of monsters raging in The New World Mode.


    Adventurous spirit, no matter where you are, there is no shortage.


    It¡¯s just different.


    And the gimmick of The New World Mode is nothing more than this.


    After all, for people who have never experienced The New World Mode, no matter how much they say, they can¡¯t understand it.


    system: ¡°It¡¯s a little thing.¡±


    In the northern mountain range, all the customers who have been to the store, Qi Le has cheated to get a Membership Card.


    Anyway, you don¡¯t need to add Spirit Crystal for Membership Card.


    So so far, no customer has refused.


    Because after recharging in the Membership Card, it is really convenient to come to the store for consumption.


    No need to carry many Spirit Crystals on your body anymore, it will be troublesome to find them when you need them.


    And if you spend Spirit Crystal, you won¡¯t feel bad about it anymore.


    As everyone knows, one of Qi Le¡¯s purposes is this.


    When Spirit Crystal is directly spent out of my hand, looking at it with my eyes, for many people, it is inevitable that there will be a sense of gain and loss.


    However, when Spirit Crystal is charged into the Membership Card.


    When it¡¯s spent, it¡¯s just a number that¡¯s all.


    Just watching the changes in these numbers, I don¡¯t feel it at all.


    And this approach can stimulate consumption very much.


    After all, Spirit Crystal is already charged, so what can I do without spending it?


    You can¡¯t give birth if you keep it.


    And Qi Le will fool all customers to apply for Membership Card, in fact, there is another purpose.


    That is to facilitate promotion.


    Membership Card is also under the management of system, so it is very convenient to put a few advertisements.


    So, in the middle of the night, the advertisement for The New World Mode was sent out.


    ¡­¡­


    The convenience of the Membership Card is not only the convenience of consumption in Qi Le stores.


    This is the consensus of those customers who have applied for the Membership Card.


    At least after identifying each other, it is very convenient to be able to use the Membership Card to chat.


    Especially the clansman of Dwarf Race, often need to exchange some experience about forging, or in their spare time, boasting each other.


    There is such a chat function, it is really convenient.


    And it¡¯s novel.


    So many clansman of Dwarf Race did not sleep in the middle of the night, but used the Membership Card to chat with friends.


    But without the Guild system of The New World Mode.


    If you want to contact each other between Membership Cards, you need to identify and store each other first.


    This process is similar to adding friends.


    But the steps are simpler.


    However, the chat function is limited to this.


    After all, the function of group chat is based on the Guild system of The New World Mode.


    Including other forum functions, as well as a pet card warehouse, and various completion transactions.


    That all need to rely on various functions in The New World Mode.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1,238: Convenient Membership Card)¡­

 Chapter 1239

    But for the customers of the North Mountain Range who are exposed to Membership Card for the first time, a simple chat function has been enough for them to be curious for a long time.


    ¡°ding dong! New news push.¡±


    ¡°The New World Mode is officially opened. Here is a brand new world, waiting for you to come and explore.¡±


    p>


    ¡°Here, you have unheard of power, your unprecedented enemies, and magical functions that you have never seen before.¡±


    ¡°Now, please bring yours Courage and curiosity, go forward bravely!¡±


    A paragraph of text, accompanied by some carefully selected pictures, appeared on the Membership Card chat window.


    Those Dwarf Race clansman who hadn¡¯t slept in the middle of the night and were chatting with their friends were immediately attracted by this news.


    ¡°Hey, the weapons that these people hold in their hands and the armor they wear on their bodies seem to


    be something I haven¡¯t seen before.¡±


    These are the guys who are obsessed with forging skills. .


    ¡°There seems to be some wine in that store that I haven¡¯t drunk before. I have to try it.¡±


    This is the guy who loves to drink.


    ¡°Brand new feature, the chat function of Membership Card can turn on Guild mode and enter group chat.¡±


    ¡°There is even group chat, then I¡¯m going to check it out. ¡± this is particularly fond of those chats, particularly if TB guy.


    In the pictures selected by Qi Le, the charm of The New World Mode is perfectly displayed from the aspects of The New World Mode¡¯s customs, passion, and lifestyle.


    We also deal with players with various preferences.


    Speaking of wine, naturally there is wine in The New World Mode.


    It¡¯s just that the wine in The New World Mode is not a consumable item, nor does it have any attributes, only a decent taste.


    So in the Eastern Desolation Service, who didn¡¯t notice this.


    After all, although there are people in the Eastern Wilderness who like to drink, but when it comes to love, it¡¯s not enough.


    But in the hands of Dwarf Race, it¡¯s different.


    The wine bowl placed in the corner of the picture was immediately found.


    ¡­¡­


    Elf Race, a branch.


    Lilian has finished her day of training and is resting in her room.


    The Membership Card placed on the desktop suddenly lights up.


    Lilian, who was wiping the Wind Spirit Light Armor, immediately picked up the Membership Card and saw the push message.


    ¡°The New World Mode is officially opened. Here is a brand new world, waiting for you to explore.¡±


    ¡°Here, there is a power that you have never heard of before. ¡­¡­¡±


    Lilian looked at the push message and slowly read it out.


    Then his eyes lit up.


    ¡°A brand new world, then if I go to this World to train, will it be better.¡±


    Lilian suddenly have a thought.


    Because she is preparing to participate in the hunting meeting that is getting closer and closer, Lilian has a lot of training this time, everyday all.


    And also go to the jungle to hunt demonic beasts, in order to increase their actual combat experience.


    But, anyway, Lilian is Carlos¡¯s daughter.


    The daughter of patriarch went to hunt the demonic beast, and there was no one to protect it.


    So in this case, it is really difficult for Lilian to get a lot of training.


    Because there is a good saying.


    Under the threat of death, is the fastest way to improve battle strength.


    Those fighters who come out of the battlefield, their battle strength will definitely be stronger than those who are pampered.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1239: The Charm)¡­

 Chapter 1240

    The so-called warriors who come out of life and death are truly powerful warriors.


    However, because of Lilian¡¯s identity, this situation is obviously unlikely.


    The hunting meeting is certainly important.


    But wanting Carlos to ignore Lilian¡¯s safety is not practical.


    After all, as long as the person is still there, there is unlimited probability.


    If people are gone, then there is nothing.


    However, Lilian wanted to contribute to her branch at the hunting meeting.


    I want to get a better ranking and get more resources for the clan.


    ¡°But if you speak directly to father, father will definitely not agree.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go to Kurdish Uncle.¡±


    Lily Ann thought about the father who was strict with him, and finally chose to contact Kurdish.


    ¡°Kurdish Uncle, are you there?¡±


    ¡°Lilian, what is going on without sleeping in the middle of the night?¡±


    Kurdish soon I replied to the message.


    Compared to Carlos, Kurd¡¯s attitude towards Lilian is much more kind.


    In other words, it is more suitable to be petting.


    ¡°Of course something is going on, Kurdish Uncle, did you read that push message?¡±


    Lilian immediately replied.


    ¡°Are you talking about the push message that The New World Mode officially opened?¡±


    Since Kurdish is still awake, he naturally saw the push message.


    Actually, Kurdish is even interested in this, The New World Mode.


    A new world, who is not interested.


    Curiosity and adventurous spirit are not lacking for these powerhouses.


    A new world may mean countless ways to become stronger.


    It¡¯s always good to go and see.


    ¡°Yes, Kurdish Uncle, I actually wanted to see this World¡­¡±


    ¡°Because I think Qi Store Manager should not be deceiving.¡±


    After Lilian said her thoughts, she thought for a while and added another sentence.


    This is the trust of Qi Le.


    After all, such a powerful Forging Master, how could it be possible to lie to others if there is nothing wrong with it.


    even more how, the features of this Membership Card are simply unheard of.


    At least in enchanting skills, there is absolutely no such thing.


    Can use sound transmission magic and Magic of Imagery superbly.


    This alone can determine the strength of Qi Le, which is definitely deep and unmeasurable.


    ¡°Really, let me think about it.¡±


    Kurdish was silent.


    Of course, Kurd can see Liliana¡¯s simple thoughts clearly.


    I know that Lilian does not want to play, but wants to contribute to her tribe.


    This starting point is definitely good.


    And Lilian found herself at this time, it must have avoided Carlos.


    So Kurd knows what kind of responsibilities he has to bear if he agrees.


    At the same time, Kurdish is also worried. If the New World Mode is not as good as expected, it will definitely delay Lilian¡¯s training.


    ¡°The New World Mode¡­¡±


    Kurd once again looked towards the push message.


    ¡°The New World Mode is officially opened. Here is a brand new world, waiting for you to explore.¡±


    ¡°Here, there is a power that you have never heard of before. , There are your unprecedented enemies¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1240: Lilian Suddenly have a thought)¡­

 Chapter 1241

    Kurd thought for a long time before making a decision.


    In fact, the trust in Qi Le plays the biggest role in this.


    If this is changed to someone else, even if this push message is blown up and down, Kurd will not believe half a word.


    But Qi Le is different.


    A person who can possess such a superb forging skill and who can be so highly respected by Fan Zhan.


    Must be an unborn Peak powerhouse.


    And this type of Peak powerhouse has a common feature.


    That is disdain to lie.


    And this is the pride of most powerhouses.


    The powerful strength and the pride of powerhouse will not allow them to boast about Haikou at will.


    ¡°Lilian, you probably haven¡¯t told your father about this matter.¡±


    Although Kurd has made a decision, there are still some things that need to be asked clearly.


    After all, in this branch, Carlos is the patriarch.


    ¡°Kurdish Uncle, this¡­¡±


    Faced with Kurdish questioning, Lilian couldn¡¯t help but hesitate.


    If this matter is really told to Carlos, Lilian will definitely not have the chance to go to City of Life.


    Even with Kurdish guaranteeing it, it is difficult to persuade Carlos successfully.


    So it¡¯s better to cut first and play later.


    Otherwise, Lilian would not bypass Carlos and went directly to Kurdish.


    ¡°I know, you must have not said it.¡±


    ¡°I guessed it was like this, okay, don¡¯t say it, leave it to me Now, just avoid your father.¡±


    Kurd also simply took the responsibility without saying anything.


    ¡°I knew Kurdish Uncle is the best.¡±


    Lilian cheering excitedly returned.


    ¡­¡­


    This night, many people are looking forward to dawn.


    But Qi Le sleeps soundly.


    It¡¯s 2nd day.


    Qi Le hurried to the first floor of the shop after washing.


    Qi Le only sighed in relief when he saw the familiar crystal ball placed in the deck of the battle strength improvement training room, neat and tidy.


    ¡°I thought the battle strength improvement training room was reopened. I was dreaming.¡±


    Qi Le really fell asleep last night.


    But before waking up, Qi Le started to feel a little restless in his heart.


    The New World Mode, after all, has not experienced the market changes in the northern mountain range, and has not yet been recognized.


    Therefore, Qi Le can¡¯t guarantee that it will become popular in the Eastern Wilderness, and the popular The New World Mode will also become popular in the northern mountain range.


    Open the door, and the first person to come to the store is Yafeier who comes to eat on time every day.


    So Qi Le once wondered if Yafeier lived in the vicinity.


    Why else can I come so punctually every day.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, I saw the Membership Card push message.¡±


    Yafeier came to the store, first bought a double cheese beef burger, and then took it After taking a bottle of Sprite, I sat on the chair next to the counter and said to Qi Le.


    This is probably Yafeier¡¯s exclusive seat.


    No other customers will sit here.


    ¡°Why? Interested?¡±


    Qi Le also started to eat the Bacon Sandwich in his hand, and chatted with Yafeier by the way.


    ¡°Is there anything delicious in it? A new world, there should be a lot of delicacies I haven¡¯t eaten in it.¡±


    Yafeier thinks about the direction of the problem. It is somewhat unique.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (chapter 1,241: restless)¡­

 Chapter 1242

    Those two white and tender calves were also swinging unconsciously as Yafeiel thought.


    ¡°Should¡­ have it.¡±


    When Qi Le answered this question, he obviously took a little time to think.


    The New World Mode is a completely new world with complete content.


    Although so far, the system has only opened four big maps: Goblin Mountain Range, Evil Spirit Warrior Front, Doll Labyrinth, and Shadow Assassin Portal.


    But in all the details, it is still very well done.


    system is committed to rendering all aspects of The New World Mode in place, from life to battle, everything is lacking.


    So the food that Yafeier is looking forward to is definitely there.


    Just how much you can find depends on Yafeier¡¯s own ability.


    For example, in the Goblin Mountain Range, the small village at the foot of the mountain.


    There is only the village chief, so there will be some delicious food, Qi Le has not delved into it.


    In other words, in the entire East Wilderness, players who have been to the small village of Goblin Mountain Range have not studied this issue.


    However, according to the nature of the system, even if it is a game character, it will have its own life.


    So the old village chief must have something to eat.


    As for what it is.


    Qi Le is unknown.


    Another example is the big map of the Evil Spirit warrior frontline.


    Safety Sector is an entire frontline city.


    If it is said that there is no food in the entire frontline city, it is absolutely impossible.


    It¡¯s just that, for food and other things, neither attributes nor status are added, and it won¡¯t return blood back to blue.


    So what¡¯s delicious?


    People who are looking for food in The New World Mode must have problems in their minds.


    At least in the eyes of those customers of Donghuang, this is how they see it.


    But when it comes to the northern mountain range, it doesn¡¯t seem to be the case.


    At least, like Dwarf Race, a situation where a whole race loves to drink, it is impossible to appear in the Eastern Wilderness.


    After all, the Eastern Wilderness belongs to the territory of Human Race.


    And Human Race is not so simple in terms of preferences.


    At least compared to other races, it is not so pure.


    ¡°There will be, right.¡±


    ¡°Then I want to go to The New World Mode to have a look.¡±


    Yafir finished eating After a bite of a double cheese beef burger, I told Qi Le.


    Eating goods will never waste any bite of food.


    As long as the food is delicious, it will do.


    ¡°Of course, there is a crystal ball in the deck, you just need to put your hands on the base of the crystal ball.¡±


    ¡°Operation methods and game tutorials, in your After entering The New World Mode, it will be automatically transferred to you.¡±


    ¡°By the way, staying in The New World Mode requires four Spirit Crystals for an hour, and you can only play for four hours a day. .¡±


    Qi Le told Yafeier some precautions.


    Then he pointed to the battle strength on the side to improve the training room area.


    Those neatly arranged decks are still very conspicuous.


    And those crystal balls placed on the table in the deck are equally conspicuous.


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll try it.¡±


    Yafeier clicked nodded, indicating that he understood.


    Then he ran to the battle strength training room area in a hurry, found a deck and sat down.


    The foolish operation method, if you still don¡¯t understand, Qi Le can¡¯t help it.


    After Qi Le finished breakfast, the clansman of Dwarf Race came to the store soon.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1,242: Going to find new food)¡­

 Chapter 1243

    Buy a bottle of Maotai-flavor liquor like a daily task, and come along with a few drinks.


    After drinking, I also asked Qi Le about The New World Mode.


    There are many ways to find fun in sandbox online games.


    So Qi Le didn¡¯t say much.


    Just a very general answer: Just listening to other people¡¯s words is useless. There are some things that you must experience yourself before you can express your opinions.


    This answer makes many Dwarf Race clansman more and more curious.


    Qi Le¡¯s reputation in Dwarf Race is still very high.


    And this kind of prestige, in many cases, can be transformed into a corresponding trust value.


    So after drinking the sauce-flavored liquor in hand, most Dwarf Race clansman are willing to spend four Spirit Crystals to experience The New World Mode.


    And this experience will never come out again.


    Goblin Mountain Range is for the time being.


    In the Evil Spirit warrior front line and the Safety Sector on the two big maps of the Doll Labyrinth, there are equipment shops.


    And the boss who runs the equipment shop, if you really want to ask.


    According to the system setting, you can definitely answer that you will definitely forge all kinds of equipment.


    And the forging skills of the equipment shop Boss are also very superb.


    Just like the Boss in a pharmacy, it will also be equipped with various medicines.


    And the more the High Rank map, the more advanced the corresponding skills possessed by the equipment shop boss and the pharmacy boss.


    These settings are very strict.


    It¡¯s just that before, no player simply has delved into these issues.


    Because who would be boring, come to The New World Mode specially and ask the characters inside for various skills?


    With this time, is it not good to improve your own strength obediently and honestly?


    As for medicine pill, weapons, armors, accessories¡­


    These things can¡¯t be bought directly from Qi Store Manager¡¯s store, so why do you have to do it yourself? Take great effort to forge it.


    And the things I forged are comparable to the products in the Qi Le store.


    That difference is more than a vast distance.


    I was simply thrown out of the sky.


    But in the northern mountain range, it¡¯s different.


    Forging is the inherent talent of Dwarf Race, and it is also a love that will not be abandoned.


    So, this happened.


    Goblin Mountain Range is slightly better.


    After all, there is only a small village at the foot of the mountain, and the old village chief doesn¡¯t have any special abilities, let alone special skills.


    So the clansman of Dwarf Race, after having a regular chat with the old village chief, then went to Frontier City.


    For now, Yafeier happily went to the old village head¡¯s house to eat a bowl of noodles after chatting with the old village head.


    I have to say that although the experience of the old village chief is a bit tragic.


    But the skill of cooking noodles is still very good.


    I saw Qi Le want to eat a bowl.


    For the time being, the system has not yet opened the way to return from the High Rank map to the low-rank map.


    So Qi Le can only think about this kind of thing.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, you seem to have become very popular here.¡±


    ¡°Will this disturb the cleanliness of Qi Store Manager?¡±


    Just after Qi Le looked at Yafeier, finished the noodles at the old village head¡¯s house, and expressed his gratitude to the old village head.


    Kurd and Lilian walked in from outside the store.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1,243: The Face of the Old Village Chief)¡­

 Chapter 1244

    Qi Le is still very impressed with Lilian.


    After all, it is the first guest in the northern mountain range.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, we came here this time, not to buy enchanted weapons.¡±


    ¡°But for The New World Mode.¡±


    Kurd first said it out loud.


    ¡°That¡¯s also very welcome.¡±


    ¡°There is a crystal ball in the deck. Put your hands on the base of the crystal ball to start.¡±


    ¡°The specific operation methods and game tutorials will be automatically transmitted to you after you enter The New World Mode.¡±


    ¡°The final issue is the price. Stay in The New World Mode, every hour You need four Spirit Crystals, and you can only play for four hours a day.¡±


    Qi Le explained the precautions about The New World Mode in a very streamlined manner.


    After all, I have said that many times before, because many Dwarf Race clansman have come to inquire.


    Fortunately, after speaking, some Dwarf Race clansman, which has been used up in four hours, joined the ranks of understanding after leaving the deck.


    Shared a lot of work for Qi Le.


    ¡°Four Spirit Crystals each hour is not a big problem, but I want to ask Qi Store Manager about one thing.¡±


    Kurdish has no objection to this price.


    But because of the purpose of Lilian¡¯s visit this time, Kurd needs to ask some questions.


    ¡°If you have any questions, please tell me directly.¡±


    Qi Le said very politely.


    ¡°I want to know, in The New World Mode, can you hone your fighting skills and increase your combat experience?¡±


    Kurdish nodded and said bluntly.


    If Qi Le answers no, then Kurd will immediately take Lilian back to the clan.


    By the way, go to Carlos to plead guilty.


    ¡°Fighting skills? Of course you can.¡±


    ¡°Actually, The New World Mode is to hone the emergence of combat skills.¡±


    Qi Le laughed, then said very confidently.


    It is a mode of the battle strength improvement training room. If you can¡¯t hone your fighting skills, then there is no meaning and value.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is, that¡¯s good.¡±


    ¡°Lilian, you should have heard it too, go now.¡±


    Kurdish hearing this, immediately turned his head and said to Lilian who was standing next to him.


    ¡°Well, I got it, thank you Kurdish Uncle, and thank you Qi Store Manager.¡±


    Lilian thanked me very politely.


    ¡°By the way, let me give you some more pointers. After entering the Goblin Mountain Range, you can find a girl named Yafeier with animal ears.¡±


    ¡°If you are If you want to hone your fighting skills, you¡¯d better enter the front line of the Evil Spirit fighters as soon as possible.¡±


    Qi Le added another sentence after hearing Lilian¡¯s thanks.


    Yafeier, although his level has already reached Fifth Level.


    But in order to eat the noodles of the old village chief several times, I have been relying on the Goblin Mountain Range and refused to go.


    So that Yafeier now has an unusual understanding of Goblin Mountain Range.


    And Qi Le asked Lilian to find Yafeier, also wanting Yafeier to bring Lilian to level up, and let Lilian go to the Evil Spirit warrior front line earlier.


    After all, Goblin Mountain Range is just a novice map.


    If you really want to hone your fighting skills, the Evil Spirit warrior frontline is the beginning.


    Whether it is a copy of the rekindling of war, a copy of the battlefield, or the last copy of an Evil Spirit warrior, it is a good place to hone your combat skills.


    Of course, in the third copy, the secret of the enemy camp is another matter.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1244: Inquiry)¡­

 Chapter 1245

    The third copy of the Evil Spirit warrior front: the secrets of the enemy camp, it¡¯s a different story.


    After all, this is an infiltrating copy, and the requirements for combat skills are not high.


    And, if the infiltration fails.


    Faced with a powerful enemy, the player will only be killed by the plot. It is impossible to counter-kill.


    However, Qi Le will not stop some people who want to find abuse.


    As for Qi Le, even if you enter The New World Mode now and then enter the northern mountain range server, the result is that the data of the Eastern Wilderness server is completely transferred.


    And this is also the privilege of being a Store Manager.


    As for others, it is absolutely impossible to replace the server.


    ¡°Okay, I get it.¡±


    Lilian clicked nodded, and then looked for a deck with confidence.


    ¡°First find a girl of the beast ears named Yafeier.¡±


    After repeating this sentence, Lilian put her hands on the base of the crystal ball.


    Then Lilian instantly plunged into darkness.


    In just a few seconds, the rays of light reappeared in front of Lilian¡¯s eyes, along with a lot of information about The New World Mode.


    That was the process when creating a new character just now.


    After entering The New World Mode, there will be no blackout.


    It will retain the weak consciousness in the body.


    About The New World Mode information, Lilian quickly finished reading.


    And, after learning this information, Lilian became more and more happy and excited.


    Here, even if you die in battle, it will only reduce a part of your experience, and then you will be reborn at the resurrection point.


    This is the point that Lilian values ??most.


    With this function, Lilian can improve her combat skills and accumulate her actual combat experience to the greatest extent possible.


    Between life and death, there is always the highest chance of sudden enlightenment.


    The pressure of death can make people grow the fastest.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t come to the wrong place as expected.¡±


    Lilian was delighted in her heart, and admired Qi Le more and more.


    Because this The New World Mode is a product in the Qi Le store.


    In the eyes of all the customers who come to the store, this must be Qi Le¡¯s handwriting.


    After all, Qi Le¡¯s forging skills and enchanting skills are already magical in the eyes of everyone.


    So, plus a pinnacle of alchemy, it seems there is nothing at worst.


    What an evildoer.


    Even if it is a little bit evil, what can it do?


    And Lilian also thinks this way.


    The speculation about Qi Le¡¯s strength began to drift towards a deeper and unmeasurable direction.


    ¡°Next, I will begin to hone my fighting skills.¡±


    Lilian took a few deep breaths, and then walked into the small village at the foot of the mountain.


    In this small village, there will be several Dwarf Race clansman from time to time, and then after asking the old village chief, they start to set off towards the Goblin Mountain Range.


    And Lilian is no exception, the first thing is to come next to the old village chief.


    ¡°Great Grandpa, hello.¡±


    The impression that Lilian gives is always very polite.


    Even in front of the characters created by the system, he did not lose his courtesy.


    ¡°Little girl, hello.¡±


    The old village chief also replied, which was considered a courtesy.


    ¡°Great Grandpa, I would like to ask you, in this village, is there a girl of the Orc Ears named Yafir?¡±


    .. You can click below ¡°Favorites¡± record this time (Chapter 1245: The Most Needed Function)¡­

 Chapter 1246

    Lilian always gives the impression of being very polite.


    ¡°little girl, hello.¡±


    The old village chief also replied, which is considered a courtesy.


    ¡°Great Grandpa, I want to ask you a question.¡±


    ¡°In this village, is there a girl of the Orc-ear tribe named Yafir?¡±


    Lilian asked, facing the somewhat rickety old village chief, bowing slightly.


    ¡°Yafeier¡­ Yes, of course.¡±


    Although the old village chief has a bad memory, there will always be some impressive people.


    So after a little recollection, the old village chief said: ¡°That¡¯s an impressive adventurer little girl.¡±


    ¡°This is still the first Someone said to old fogey for so long this time.¡±


    When the old village chief recalled Yafei, there seemed to be a slight smile on his eyebrows.


    Even if it¡¯s just a game character, but under the rules given by the system, he still has his own feelings.


    ¡°Do you know where she is now?¡±


    Lilian asked immediately.


    ¡°Where is she¡­¡±


    Asked about this, the old village chief was lost in thought again.


    But before the old village chief thought for a long time, a clear voice rang.


    ¡°Are you looking for me? What do you want to do with me?¡±


    Yafei didn¡¯t know where he ran out, and asked behind Lilian.


    ¡°Are you Yafer?¡±


    Lilian was shocked by the sudden sound, eyes slightly shrink, and then immediately turned around.


    I saw a girl who was petite and cute, but valiant and formidable looking, standing behind me.


    On both sides of the head, the round hairy ears are shaking gently.


    It¡¯s so cute.


    ¡°I should be the only one here called Yafeier, is there anything you want to do with me?¡±


    Yafeier thought for a while before nodded said.


    Yafeier didn¡¯t disappear before, but simply went offline.


    Because there is only the old village chief in Goblin Mountain Range.


    The only delicacy you can eat is the noodles of the old village chief.


    And in The New World Mode, a person can only stay for four hours a day.


    Therefore, Yafeier made a very witty decision.


    When there is no meal, go offline.


    In order to ensure that you can eat three meals a day with the old village chief.


    After eating enough noodles from the old village chief, Yafeier will leave Goblin Mountain Range and go to Frontline City.


    So Lilian is also a coincidence.


    ¡°It was Store Manager Qi that asked me to come to you, but I don¡¯t know what Store Manager Qi means.¡±


    Lilian thought about it for a while, and answered truthfully .


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it must have asked me to take you to level up.¡±


    ¡°When I finish eating this bowl of noodles, I will take you there.¡±


    With a hammer in the palm of his hand, Yafei understood the meaning of Qi Le instantly.


    How about it?


    Did you ask Lilian to come over to eat noodles?


    ¡°Great Grandpa, did you have dinner? I¡¯m a little hungry.¡±


    After agreeing to Lilian, Yafei immediately ran to the old village chief and started talking to the old village chief. to chat with.


    It feels like a Great Grandpa and his granddaughter.


    ¡°Are you hungry, let me make a bowl of noodles for you.¡±


    The old village chief stays alone in the small village and is naturally lonely.


    Now that someone is willing to speak with him from time to time, the old village chief is naturally very happy.


    A bowl of noodles is just a small matter.


    So soon, Yafeier ate the noodles made by the old village chief with a poached egg inside.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1246: Looking for Yafeier)¡­

 Chapter 1247

    After Yafei drank all the noodle soup, he wiped his mouth and thanked the old village chief.


    ¡°You are welcome, if you are willing to come and talk to old fogey occasionally, it is the best thank you.¡±


    said the old village chief laughed.


    The frowning look on his face because of being invaded by Goblin has long since disappeared thoroughly.


    ¡°Well, Great Grandpa, then I will take this one first¡­¡±


    Yafir nodded, then turned his head and glanced at Lilian.


    Suddenly realized that I don¡¯t seem to know the name of this Elf Race girl.


    ¡°I forgot to introduce myself, my name is Lilian.¡±


    Lilian immediately remembered Yafei¡¯s tone.


    ¡°Yes, Great Grandpa, then I will first take Lilian to the mountain range to clean up those Goblins.¡±


    Yafei continued.


    Since it was the person Qi Le called over, Yafeier didn¡¯t mind doing some exercises after meals to eliminate food.


    ¡°Go and kill those green-skinned guys, then you have to be careful.¡±


    In the small village at the foot of the mountain, now only the old village chief is left. One person is caused by these Goblins.


    So Yafeier said he was going to clean up Goblin. Of course, the old village chief supported it.


    ¡°Okay, come with me.¡±


    ¡°I will tell you some points to note, but in terms of actual combat, it depends on you.¡±


    After Yafei said a few words to Lilian, he headed towards the Goblin Mountain Range.


    There is actually no superb skill in dealing with Goblin these crispy monsters.


    After all, it is a novice map.


    After a few rounds of familiarity, Lilian quickly entered a state of combat, and gradually became more comfortable.


    Although the beast ears are natural warriors, their battle strength is extremely powerful.


    But Elf Race¡¯s ability to fight is not bad.


    Archer rank, as a standard agile attack rank, kite flying is just a basic course.


    Those short-legged Goblins really have nothing to do with Lilian.


    ¡°I heard from the Store Manager that I can hone my fighting skills here, but it feels like it¡¯s useless.¡±


    Lilian half squatted on the branch, Speaking as if talking to himself.


    Fighting these Goblins, for Lilian, there is really not much room for improvement.


    From this point of view, we can actually see the advantages of these races.


    You know, when the New World Mode first opened the Goblin Mountain Range map in Donghuang, quite a lot of players suffered.


    Walking in the jungle and being sapped by Goblin is even more commonplace.


    But for Elf Race and animal ears.


    Coming into the jungle is like a fish returning to the water.


    For the already fierce battle strength, it seems like there is some bonus, and it is a mess.


    As a result, those Goblins suffered.


    ¡°It¡¯s the first time you entered The New World Mode, I don¡¯t know yet.¡±


    Yafei squatted on the branch next to him, his keen hearing made Yafei It was easy to hear Lilian¡¯s talking to herself.


    ¡°What do you know?¡±


    Lilian is a little unsure .


    ¡°Upgrade, after upgrading in The New World Mode, there will actually be some power feedback to yourself.¡±


    Yafeier immediately introduced Lilian.


    This is also one of the places where The New World Mode attracts players the most.


    Every upgrade in The New World Mode can give back a small amount of power to the player.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (chapter 1,200:47: Don¡¯t you know)¡­

 Chapter 1248

    The skill book obtained in The New World Mode can also be used directly, and then it really becomes the martial skill or magic that you have mastered.


    After the skill level is increased, the corresponding martial skill and magic proficiency can also be directly improved.


    It can be said, no matter who it is.


    As long as you enter The New World Mode for the first time, there will definitely be a second and third time.


    Even a salted fish would hope to find a way to stand up.


    even more how are these serious cultivators.


    ¡°There is such a good thing?!¡±


    After listening to Yafeier¡¯s introduction, Lilian was stared wide-eyed and looked of shock.


    Since when did it become so simple to improve your strength?


    ¡°hahahaha, I knew you would have such an expression.¡±


    Yafeil looked at the dumbfounded Lilian, haha ??suddenly laughed.


    Be aware that the first batch of players who entered The New World Mode and then forced to go offline because four hours were used up.


    Every one is Lilian¡¯s face now.


    Shocked, shocked, can¡¯t believe it.


    Or feel like you are dreaming.


    Although the facial expressions are slightly different, the emotions expressed are all similar.


    After all, the cultivator¡¯s clarity of its own power is only the most basic thing.


    So after coming out of The New World Mode, even if there is not much power to increase.


    Maybe it¡¯s just a little Battle Qi and magic increase.


    But the same will be easily detected.


    This is a big deal.


    Even if Dwarf Race loves forging skills and loves drinking.


    But the desire to improve one¡¯s own strength is also not low.


    So in this place, you can not only improve your own strength, but also find the opportunity to drink fine wine, but also have the opportunity to learn more superb forging skills.


    It is very suitable to use one word to describe these Dwarf Race clansman in the store now.


    That is: reluctant to think of Shu.


    Otherwise, it is limited to only four hours of play per day.


    These Dwarf Race clansman, who have been trained for years of ironing, can play from the opening time of the day to the closing of the shop.


    Then repeat it every day, just like a daily task.


    But obviously, time is not allowed.


    And the number of decks is not allowed.


    Although the branch of City of Life has reopened the battle strength improvement training room, the number of decks cannot be compared with the main store of Cloudmist City.


    At present, there are only 300 decks in the branch.


    This is the result of the bargaining between Qi Le and system a few nights ago.


    The trifling has three hundred decks, which is not enough compared to the Dwarf Race clansman, where at least a thousand people come to the store every day.


    So now the situation in the branch is different from the previous days.


    Now it is simply hard to find.


    ¡°Okay, Lilian, what¡¯s so surprising.¡±


    ¡°Qi Store Manager is a very difficult to deal with person, isn¡¯t it, maybe it will be in the future There will be more surprising things.¡±


    After Yaffel laughed, he jumped on the branch where Lilian was and patted Lilian on the shoulder.


    The movement is so light that there is almost no slight shaking of the branches.


    ¡°Yes, Qi Store Manager is a very difficult to deal with person.¡±


    Lilian seriously clicked nodded.


    For Qi Le, it is even more labelled as a worldly expert and not admiring fame or fortune.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1,200:48: Qi Store Manager is a very difficult to deal with person)¡­

 Chapter 1249

    This open-minded spirit, more than an expert, is about to become a Saint.


    And for a symbolic charge of four Spirit Crystals for an hour, I am definitely afraid that after others use such a magical object for free, it will cause a burden on my heart.


    After all, there must be something wrong with the pie in the sky.


    Some are cheap, not so easy to account for.


    From this deep and unmeasurable powerhouse for free, no matter who comes, I will feel uneasy.


    As for the rule that everyone can only stay in The New World Mode for four hours a day.


    That must be to give everyone a chance to be promoted.


    Instead of being occupied by some people.


    This vision, this carefulness, is even more admirable.


    Thinking like this, Lilian deliberately quit The New World Mode and took a deep look at Qi Le behind the counter.


    There is a look of reverence in his eyes.


    It¡¯s almost a little star outside.


    ¡°This little girl, don¡¯t you hone your fighting skills, what do you keep looking at me for?¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s eyes caught Lilian¡¯s gaze from the corner of his eye.


    Suddenly a trace of doubt appeared in my heart.


    ¡°Is The New World Mode not fun, or the effect is not enough?¡±


    ¡°Then do I recommend her to try it in the stand-alone mode.¡±


    battle strength Improve the stand-alone mode of the training room. The small arena on that side is a nightmare for the first generation of players.


    Swordsman in close combat, Berserker.


    The remote Great Magician, archer.


    There is also the assassin who is good at assassination and the guardian Knight who is good at defense.


    And the almost invincible battle mage with integrated battle strength and so on.


    Combat Skills The eight opponents of Major Perfection are enough to train how to deal with almost all types of enemies.


    The premise is not to be beaten by those guys.


    ¡°Um¡­ forget it.¡±


    Although Qi Le¡¯s mind was full of thoughts, he was still calm on the surface.


    Regarding this suggestion, Qi Le is actually just thinking about it.


    Elf Race is good at fighting, and the jungle is their home ground.


    If you change to the arena and face the eight monster-like opponents, Lilian can stand on the arena for more than ten seconds, that can be called a fierce person.


    ¡°Don¡¯t follow the Store Manager, if you want to hone your fighting skills, go to the Evil Spirit warrior front line early.¡±


    Yafei was stunned when he saw Lilian , Just quit and took a look.


    Then I discovered this scene.


    ¡°What are you talking about, I, why don¡¯t I understand, let¡¯s go on.¡±


    Lilian¡¯s face was stained with a little blush on Yaffel¡¯s words .


    But Lilian will not admit it.


    The girl who is the first awakening of love may not have someone she likes in her heart, but there will always be an object of worship.


    This is how Lilian feels about Qi Le.


    Like is hard to talk about. After all, the two people have only met so many times, and it is not love at first sight. How could it be so fast.


    But when it comes to worship, it shouldn¡¯t be counted. Maybe it¡¯s more appropriate to use ¡°respect¡±.


    ¡°Well then, help you reach Fifth Level early.¡±


    ¡°Then you can find the Great Grandpa, and he will tell you how to get to the Evil Spirit warrior front. .¡±


    Yafei did not say much.


    Rather than exploring the problem of young girls¡¯ affection, Yafeier is more willing to eat a bowl of noodles from the old village chief.


    This time I hope to add two poached eggs.


    Sometimes the friendship between girls is as simple as that.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1,249: Friendship between Girls)¡­

 Chapter 1250

    That¡¯s it.


    ¡°System, so speaking of which, I should still be handsome.¡±


    Qi Le asked quite narcissistically in his mind.


    But that tone is more like simply sharing one¡¯s own opinions.


    Instead of asking for opinions.


    system: ¡°Host, logically speaking, narcissism should be limited, but I don¡¯t know why, you don¡¯t.¡±


    Hey, I haven¡¯t seen you in a few days, these two systems He actually learned such an advanced method of harming others.


    ¡°System, what you said is wrong, how can I be called narcissism, I have real evidence.¡±


    Qi Le said in his head while With a vague look, he gestured to the Elf Race girl in the deck.


    Lilian¡¯s eyes must have been attracted by her own handsomeness.


    Qi Le thinks so.


    system: ¡°hehe!¡±


    Most of the time, the damage caused by these two words is more severe than a lot of harming words.


    At least Qi Le was shocked internally by these two mocking laughs of system.


    ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t care about this guy with no normal aesthetics.¡±


    Qi Le comforted himself in his heart.


    It¡¯s better to fix the internal injuries as soon as possible.


    ¡­¡­


    The upgrade speed of The New World Mode is almost the same as most games.


    The main embodiment is the early upgrade speed. As long as the method is in place, it will be relatively fast.


    even more how Goblin Mountain Range After clarifying the location of the novice map, the acquisition of EXP also received a small amount of bonus.


    Among them, there is probably also the reason for the players in the northern mountain range service to catch up with the players in the eastern desert service.


    Moreover, Goblin Mountain Range is just a novice map after all, mainly for players to warm up.


    Wait until the big map behind, these players will be able to feel the enthusiasm of those powerful monsters.


    Endless Evil Spirit fighters.


    A powerful Protector couple.


    Shadow assassin everywhere.


    Each of them can explode the mentality of countless players.


    So, before Fifth Level, as long as you are not lazy, you have been looking for Goblin in the Goblin Mountain Range.


    Four hours is quite enough.


    ¡°Yafir, are you really not going to the Evil Spirit warrior front line with me?¡±


    Lilian rose to Fifth Level, and after talking to the old village chief, she ran away Come and say goodbye to Yafeier.


    ¡°In a few days, Great Grandpa¡¯s noodles are really delicious.¡±


    Yafei is a bit greedy again when he talks about this.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    ¡°Well, then I¡¯ll pass first.¡±


    To be honest, Lilian can¡¯t understand Yafei at all. Your thoughts.


    Is a bowl of noodles more important than improving your own strength?


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t hesitate, just go ahead, I¡¯ll be here in a few days.¡±


    Yafeier smiled and said with a smile, and opened his arms and Lilian gave a hug.


    It was comforting Lilian.


    ¡°Well, then I¡¯ll be waiting for you at the front line of the Evil Spirit warrior.¡±


    Lilian nodded, hugged Yafei with her backhand, and patted Yafei on the back. .


    A girl¡¯s friendship.


    ¡­¡­


    In the next few days, Yafeier continued to eat noodles at the old village chief¡¯s house.


    After Lilian came to Frontline City, she finally understood what it means to hone combat skills.


    The monsters on the front line of the Evil Spirit warrior are not as easy to deal with as Goblin.


    ¡°Kurdish Uncle, you have to move faster, don¡¯t be dragged by the enemy.¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time ( The first thousand two hundred and fifty chapters: Narcissism is also limited)¡­

 Chapter 1251

    ¡°Fanzan Uncle, go one step further and stand up to the enemy. Let them get closer.¡±


    ¡°Right, pay attention, the enemy on the right is approaching.¡±


    Lilian commanded her as she stretched her bow and arrows.


    Goblin Mountain Range only needs to be upgraded to Fifth Level to come out.


    And the Evil Spirit warrior front line, but need to rise to the second 15th level, in order to continue to the Doll Labyrinth.


    Currently, the players in the northern mountain range server are only level 16 with the highest level.


    So after Lilian came to Frontline City, she quickly found Fan Zan in an equipment store.


    At that time, Fan Zan was still working with the boss coax and pester in the equipment shop.


    As Lilian and Kurd teamed up, they just lacked a teammate who could be the front row leader.


    Two archer ranks.


    So at Lilian¡¯s request, Fan Zan also joined in.


    ¡°Lilian, really didn¡¯t expect, this is just a few days, your battle awareness has become so much stronger.¡±


    After the copy came out, Kurdish Speaking very comfortably.


    Battle awareness and combat skills are complementary.


    In hunting meetings, sometimes, battle awareness may be even more important than fighting skills.


    Because the number of branches participating in the hunting meeting is quite large.


    In many cases, it is better to be vertical and horizontal than to be an enemy of everyone.


    Unless you have absolute confidence in your own strength.


    Otherwise, it is better to give up this idea early.


    In previous hunting conferences, there was no shortage of second fools like believe oneself infallible.


    Then some contestants teamed up and sent it out early.


    ¡°I¡¯m not far behind, Kurdish Uncle.¡±


    Lilian said very modestly.


    ¡°It¡¯s already very good, presumably this year¡¯s hunting convention, you should be able to get a good ranking.¡±


    ¡°At this point, I can count on patriarch¡¯s account. .¡±


    Kurdish said with a smile very happy.


    Previously, Lilian was brought to City of Life without Carlos, but Kurd was under a lot of pressure.


    If Lilian¡¯s training is delayed, the hunting meeting at this time will be delayed.


    That Kurdish will probably become a sinner in the clan.


    But now it seems that Lilian¡¯s training has not been delayed.


    On the contrary, it gave Lilian a huge improvement. The hunting meeting this time will definitely give the clansman a surprise.


    ¡°Well, I will definitely work hard.¡±


    Lilian clenched her fist, nodded solemnly said.


    ¡°I heard that the day when this year¡¯s hunting convention started, it seems that it is already not far.¡±


    Fan Zan asked a question next to him.


    The hunting convention of Elf Race is a very famous event.


    Fan Zan naturally heard about it.


    It¡¯s just that the hunting convention decides the allocation of resources within Elf Race, so other races will not be invited.


    At the same time, other races are also declined to come to observe the ceremony.


    So although Fan Zan heard about it, he didn¡¯t care much.


    I just heard it now, so I just asked the last sentence casually.


    ¡°Yes, Master Fanzan, Lilian and I will return to the clan the day after tomorrow to prepare for the hunting meeting.¡± Kurd replied.


    ¡°Then I will accompany you to scan the dungeon for another day tomorrow. Today¡­well, that¡¯s it.¡±


    Fan Zan glanced at the time, there were no more minutes left.


    In order to prevent the sudden offline situation in the dungeon, players will take a look at the time before the dungeon.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (chapter 1,251: battle awareness)¡­

 Chapter 1252

    That is four hours.


    More one minute is impossible.


    ¡°Then trouble Fanzan master.¡±


    Kurd bowed slightly and thanked Fanzan.


    ¡°Thank you Fan Zhan Uncle.¡±


    Lilian also thanked him.


    ¡°What are you polite with me? If you find any good wine, just give me a bottle.¡±


    Fan Zan waved his hand, and then didn¡¯t care about these few minutes. Time, decisively offline.


    Anyway, there is no way to refresh a copy in the last few minutes.


    It might as well go offline sooner.


    Fan Zan had just arrived in the store today, and he was dragged into The New World Mode to make a copy. He didn¡¯t even drink the sauce-flavored liquor.


    ¡­¡­


    After the battle strength improvement training room was reopened, the day time seemed to be shortened suddenly.


    It passed all at once.


    This is probably the so-called, happy time is always short.


    Because when people are happy, they simply don¡¯t notice the ebbing of time.


    Only when you are in pain, will you feel that your life is like years.


    ¡°Dwarf Race has enough customers, but I don¡¯t know when other races will come to the store on such a large scale.¡±


    Qi Le side Close the store door, while thinking.


    If you want to get in touch with the restrictions of the branch, it is not enough to rely on the approval of Dwarf Race.


    After all, the northern mountain range is not like the Eastern Wilderness, only one race is the dominant one.


    In the northern mountain range, there are Three Great Races.


    Other races that are rare in number will be ignored for the time being, because anyway, they will not affect the determination of the will of the northern mountain range Heaven and Earth.


    But now, the customers in Qi Le store are basically Dwarf Race.


    This is considered to be recognized by one of the main races.


    After all, such a large passenger flow, and most of them are the backbone of Dwarf Race.


    The will of Heaven and Earth in the northern mountain range is also impossible to ignore.


    system: ¡°Host, congratulations, thanks to the approval of Dwarf Race, one of the northern mountain range Three Great Races, the shop restrictions have been partially lifted.¡±


    Just when Qi Le thought of this When, the system prompt sounded suddenly.


    ¡°???¡±


    Qi Le was stunned.


    Then I began to seriously doubt whether this Erbi system was reminded by my own thoughts before remembering this matter.


    ¡°What restrictions have been lifted? What is the effect? ??Is there any reward for this time?¡±


    But soon, Qi Le woke up.


    Then it began to ask three times.


    Yes, three questions about the benefits of the legend.


    system: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the host, there are many benefits of removing some restrictions.¡±


    system: ¡°First of all, for weapons, armors, accessories, medicine pill, title badges, etc. Part of the restrictions on the products of various channels has been lifted.¡±


    system: ¡°The host can choose again later.¡±


    This is a very economical benefit.


    Qi Le is now worried about not having enough goods in the store.


    So much so that the current turnover of the store is basically supported by selling sauce-flavored liquor and braised beef with rice.


    As for weapons and armor.


    Sorry, although it is very attractive to Dwarf Race.


    But the real attraction lies in the forging skills and enchanting skills of this weapon and armor.


    As for the use.


    The chasing bow and the hurricane longbow are simply not weapons that Dwarf Race can use.


    Unless it¡¯s a heavy crossbow, it¡¯s almost the same.


    Otherwise, the clansman of Dwarf Race still prefer to use weapons such as heavy hammers.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1252: Partial Release)¡­

 Chapter 1253

    Wind Spirit Light Armor, Fire Spirit leather armor, Water Spirit cloth armor.


    These three types of armor are not the type of armor that Dwarf Race likes to wear.


    For the Dwarf Race, the tall and strong Dwarf Race, heavy armor is far more popular than light armor.


    At least in terms of appearance, heavy armor should look stronger.


    The choice of the beast ears is similar to that of Elf Race.


    This is probably one of the reasons why Lilian can become good friends with Yafei.


    Two people who have a common language are always easier to get along with.


    ¡°Then I probably know how to choose.¡±


    Qi Le doesn¡¯t need to think too much, so he clicked nodded, and then asked: ¡°system, you said there are benefits Many, there should be other good news to tell me.¡±


    system: ¡°Yes, the host, there are indeed other good news.¡±


    ¡°Quickly say , What else?¡±


    Qi Le also asked casually. After being affirmed by the system, he immediately became interested.


    system: ¡°One of the machines owned by the store: the beverage vending machine. Its core has been completed, and new beverage vending machines can now be manufactured at any time.¡±


    It really is a Good news.


    Drink vending machine, Qi Le has been thinking about it for a long time.


    It is not a problem to keep the glass bottles with drinks occupying the shelves. It is better to make room early.


    You should know that although the previous Bracelet of Wind and Forest Bandana were all selected accessories for Elf Race.


    Now the customers in the store are all clansman from Dwarf Race.


    That¡¯s why Qi Le has never been promoted.


    Things are unpredictable.


    However, the five medicine pill previously selected can be used by anyone regardless of race, and all cultivators are also very much in need.


    Healing pills used to heal injuries.


    Qi Recovery Pill for recovering Battle Qi and magic.


    The Body Refinement Pill that can permanently improve the physique attribute, and the Wind Spirit Pill that can permanently improve the agility attribute.


    And Soul Pill, a small battle that can permanently increase power¡¯s attributes and attack power.


    These five medicine pills are all medicine pills with strong versatility and universal applicability.


    There is no distinction between Dwarf Race and Elf Race.


    However, the shelves are all occupied by beverages, especially the sauce-flavored liquor.


    That is thousands of bottles of sauce-flavored liquor, and there is simply not much space left for other products.


    Plus Qi Le didn¡¯t think about it.


    All medicine pills have been kept on the counter, a bit like being left unused.


    But once the beverage vending machine comes, this problem can be solved perfectly.


    ¡°The beverage vending machine is just like the main store, placed next to the snack vending machine.¡±


    Qi Le said with joy.


    After receiving the reward, you have to arrange the location of the shelf before placing other products.


    system : ¡± Well, drink vending machines have been laid out.¡±


    system : ¡± Well host, then, is to choose a commodity when.¡±


    After a urge, there was a slight pause, and the voice of system rang again.


    system: ¡°However, according to this system¡¯s estimation, next time some restrictions are lifted, all the products in the store should be able to lift the restrictions.¡±


    Hearing this, Qi Le raised his eyebrows slightly.


    ¡°Speaking of which, this is the last time I choose a product.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s really good news.¡±


    No matter which store it is Manager, I don¡¯t want to see that the goods in my store are not available for sale.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (chapter 1,253: Drink vending machine appears)¡­

 Chapter 1254

    Qi Le is no exception.


    But people under the eaves have to bow their heads.


    And the next time the restrictions are lifted, the restrictions on all goods in the store will be lifted, and Qi Le will naturally be happy.


    ¡°But it would be


    nice if this time can unlock all the restrictions on the products.¡±


    Qi Le is happy, but he can¡¯t help but have other ideas.


    But Qi Le also knows that unsatisfied is not a good habit, so this idea is just thinking about it.


    system: ¡°Let¡¯s start, host, the number of medicine pill at this time is the same as last time. They are all five.¡±


    ¡°Five, it¡¯s okay. That¡¯s a lot.¡±


    Qi Le rubbed his chin and began to think about his choices this time.


    The five places for One Time Pill medicine are listed because I don¡¯t know when the restrictions on other medicine pill will be released.


    That¡¯s why Qi Le will focus on versatility and universality.


    But this time, Qi Le knows that next time, he will be able to remove all other medicine pill restrictions.


    So when I chose, I began to be biased towards the needs of customers.


    After all, turnover is also very important.


    So I chose medicine pill.


    Qi Le¡¯s first choice is the Blood Bath Pill, which can permanently increase the user¡¯s minimal recovery speed and strength.


    Power¡¯s attributes are one of the most important attributes of Dwarf Race, but they are not so important for Elf Race.


    However, according to the current customers in the store, Bloody Pill is really a good choice.


    Then there is Soul Pill, which can permanently increase the user a small amount of power and attack power, and has a small probability to strengthen the user¡¯s understanding of their own martial skills.


    There is also Body Tempering Pill, which can permanently improve the user¡¯s physique by a small amount, and there is a small probability that the user¡¯s physique will be strengthened twice.


    These two medicine pills are rare medicine pills, and their use restrictions are also available for all fighter levels.


    It is also an excellent choice for the clansman of Dwarf Race.


    Because in terms of rank, Dwarf Race has a large number of heavy fighter ranks.


    Just like Elf Race is very biased towards the archer rank.


    For Dwarf Race, one of the best choices is a heavy fighter who can resist and fight.


    In addition, Dwarf Race is born in strength, it has a very high advantage.


    While that is really a lot of meat, the damage is still huge.


    And the power¡¯s attributes provided by Soul Pill and Body Tempering Pill, as well as physique attributes, are the two most needed attributes for reloading fighter ranks.


    So choose these two medicine pills, there is no problem at all.


    As for the last two medicine pills, Qi Le chose Yongli Dan and Fengsu Dan after considering for a while.


    A kind of power¡¯s attributes that can improve a medium amount in a short period of time after taking it.


    The other one can increase the medium speed attribute in a short period of time after taking it.


    Two medicine pills that temporarily increase attributes.


    And they are all excellent medicine pill.


    This kind of medicine pill that temporarily increases the attribute, although not comparable to those medicine pill that permanently increases the attribute, has a great bonus to the odds of battle.


    The sudden increase of the attribute is enough to make the opponent suffer a big loss by surprise.


    Therefore, there is no shortage of buyers for these two medicine pills.


    After all, fighting this kind of thing is really not unusual in the northern mountain range.


    The consequence of the jungle is that without the protection of the city state and the deterrence of the territory, you may encounter the demonic beast at any time.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1,254: The second selection begins)¡­

 Chapter 1255

    Otherwise, it is possible to run into a demonic beast at any time.


    Then come to a battle that is both superior and decisive.


    ¡°Okay, medicine pill is these five, system, what is the next one?¡±


    After Qi Le made a decision, he asked.


    system: ¡°The next item to choose weapons, the number of places is the same as last time, there are three.¡±


    This is really just to lift some of the restrictions.


    The three places of trifling really cannot solve the problem.


    But Qi Le also expected this situation, so the distress is only a momentary thing.


    For the choice of these weapons, the first is to exclude all weapons that magician can use.


    Because in the northern mountain range, magician is really not a common rank.


    Dwarf Race is inherently insensitive to magic elements, so the number of magicians in the clan is extremely rare.


    This is also the biggest reason why the magic enchantment in the enchanting skill is lost in Dwarf Race.


    However, in fact, the other enchanting skills have been passed down to this day, and there are not many remaining in Dwarf Race.


    Other races, magician ranks are actually rare.


    For example, the beast ears have a natural fighting instinct for close combat, and their battle strength is extremely powerful.


    But in terms of magic, I won¡¯t talk about it.


    If you have gain, you must lose.


    Therefore, the number of magician ranks in the beast ear tribe is not much better than that of Dwarf Race.


    Maybe even less.


    After all, Dwarf Race was in Ancient Era and still mastered the magical enchantment.


    The requirements for the magician ranks in the clan are still very high.


    Even if you are not keen on magic elements, but with such a large base, there can always be a few unusual clansman.


    But the beast ears¡­


    sorry, the is innate talent does not allow them to become magicians.


    Who would deliberately give up their strengths and challenge their weaknesses?


    As for Elf Race, I said it before.


    Archer ranks mostly.


    They are born jungle hunters, knight-errant.


    Although the number of magicians in Elf Race is relatively large, most of them are auxiliary magicians.


    For example, priest, bright magician, wood element magician.


    It is really unrealistic to count on these aids to fight.


    And to say that the magician ranks the most, and the battle strength is strong, it is probably the Fourth Great Races, Human Race in the northern mountain range.


    But let¡¯s.


    Human Race will not go to City of Life under normal circumstances.


    So Qi Le this time simply excluded things like wands.


    In addition, I have selected two bows and arrows last time.


    So this time, Qi Le started looking for those heavy weapons.


    Xuan Tie Mo Knife, an excellent weapon, can increase the user¡¯s attack power by a small amount.


    When attacking, there is a small probability that the cutting effect will appear.


    Cut effect: Ignore the defensive power of the target, and divide the target into two.


    This is a very powerful weapon in the excellent class, especially the incidental cutting effect, in some cases, it can play a miraculous effect.


    But it should be noted.


    When the Xuantiemo knife triggers the cutting effect, if the target¡¯s strength is too high, the durability of the Xuantiemo knife will be greatly consumed.


    But even so, the Xuantiemo knife is still a good weapon.


    The second weapon that Qi Le chose was the Rage Sword, one of the Seven Cardinal Sins series.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1255: Rare magician rank)¡­

 Chapter 1256

    It can increase the user¡¯s attack power a little, and comes with passive skills: the more fights the more brave is.


    the more fights the more brave is: In the same battle, the longer the battle lasts, the higher the attack power will be. The effect will be cleared after the battle.


    To be honest, from the past, this rage sword is still very powerful.


    But when I look at it now, that¡¯s what happened.


    After all, it takes too long to fully display ¡°the more fights the more brave is¡±.


    But the two-handed sword is also a kind of heavy weapon anyway.


    Qi Le can¡¯t help it.


    Because Qi Le only discovered after a closer look that it is really difficult to find a few heavy weapons.


    Among the types of weapon egg pools currently shipped, heavy weapons are really rare.


    So Qi Le can only be taller among the short ones.


    So the third weapon, Qi Le, chose one of the Seven Cardinal Sins series of weapons.


    gluttonous giant sword.


    Excellent weapons, a small amount to increase the user¡¯s attack power, and with passive skills: gluttony.


    Gluttony: Passive skills, each attack will absorb a small amount of life and mana from the target, which will be fed back to the user.


    ¡°Looking carefully, I found that the current weapon egg pool is really not suitable for Dwarf Race.¡±


    Qi Le this time really scratched his head.


    Because when I was in Donghuang, the customers were basically Human Race.


    And the guys in Human Race who like to use heavy weapons are very few.


    After all, Human Race does not have the power of Dwarf Race.


    But anyway, it¡¯s over.


    Next is armor.


    As Qi Le expected, the quota is still the same as last time, still three.


    But Qi Le doesn¡¯t matter anymore.


    Anyway, all restrictions will be lifted next time. Now it¡¯s a little harder and it doesn¡¯t matter.


    The good day is ahead, and the light has appeared.


    The hardship now is paving the way for the future.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right, that¡¯s it.¡±


    After Qi Le comforted him so much, he felt a lot better.


    Fortunately, the choice of armor at this time did not make Qi Le too embarrassed.


    In the choice of goods, consider Three Great Races first.


    Elf Race and animal ears are suitable for lightweight armor.


    The three previously selected are completely sufficient.


    So this time, Qi Le only needs to choose three types of heavy armor.


    Earthen heavy armor, excellent armor.


    It can improve the user¡¯s physical defensive power by a small amount, and it has a thick soil effect.


    Thick soil effect: After entering the battle, as long as the user does not leave the ground, the physical defensive power is doubled.


    This is a very practical piece of armor.


    To be honest, as long as there is no difference in the level of armor produced by system, the basic attributes are generally the same level.


    And what really determines the quality of the armor-is the incidental skills.


    Most of the skills attached to lightweight armor are biased towards assisting combat.


    And heavy armor is the ultimate defense.


    The physical defensive power provided by the thick soil effect is doubled, which does not seem to be much.


    But when it comes to fighting, the increased physical defensive power may save a life.


    Then there is the lazy heavy armor.


    It is also an excellent armor.


    But I have to say that the equipment of the Seven Cardinal Sins series is really powerful.


    Lazy Heavy Armor not only improves the user¡¯s physical defensive power and magic resistance by a small amount, but also comes with a passive skill: laziness.


    Laziness: Passive skills. When the user stops moving, his physical defensive power and magic resistance will increase rapidly.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1,256: Heavy Armor)¡­

 Chapter 1257

    Effect: When the user stops acting, his physical defensive power and magic resistance will increase rapidly. After the action is restored, the increased dual resistance will continue for 30 seconds.


    Just for the ability to increase magic resistance, the lazy heavy armor is enough to throw the earthen heavy armor one street away.


    Not to mention the accompanying skills.


    The thick soil effect and laziness skills also have no comparability.


    Then, the last piece of armor.


    Armor-Xia Zhilie!


    This is the only rare piece of armor chosen by Qi Le, and it is also one of the synthetic recipes for the rotation of the seasons.


    It can moderately increase the user¡¯s physical defensive power and magic resistance, a small amount to increase the user¡¯s power¡¯s attributes, and Secondary Skill: Xia Zhilie.


    Xia Zhilie: Passive skill, causing Fire Element magic damage to all surrounding enemies. After being attacked, the Fire Element magic damage will double in a short time.


    The restrictions on the use of all fighters and Knight ranks, for Dwarf Race, are basically that they can be worn when the rank is reached.


    Rare-level armor, based on the basic attribute, crushes a street of good-level armor.


    Not to mention the accompanying skills.


    The Fire Element magic damage possessed by Xia Zhilie¡¯s skills, for Dwarf Race clansman, definitely greatly strengthens their battle strength.


    After all, for the ranks of the meat shield type, any increase in damage is huge.


    Because only if you survive, you will have the chance to play out.


    ¡°Fortunately, there are a lot of heavy armor in the armor.¡±


    Qi Le breathed a sigh of relief in silence.


    Although the armor-Xia Zhilie is not a standard heavy armor, it is definitely stronger than the light armor.


    Coupled with such a powerful attribute, those clansman of Dwarf Race, there is no reason to refuse.


    After that, it is the choice of accessories.


    There are not many types of accessories in the store at present.


    So Qi Le has no choice.


    Qi Le chose the three places for accessories very casually.


    They are Storm Jade Pendant, fine jewelry, with active skill: violent wind.


    Gale: Condensed Gale to protect the target, the gale is endless, and the defense is unbreakable.


    Fiery Earings, high-quality jewelry, can attach the same amount of fire damage to every attack of the wearer.


    Belt of Mountain, an excellent jewelry, after entering the battle, it generates a mountain shield for the wearer. Before the shield is broken, the wearer will not be knocked back or knocked down.


    The functions of accessories are mostly assisted.


    So the selection is not so rigorous.


    After all, there are not many customers who like to wear accessories.


    Dwarf Race and the beast ears, actually don¡¯t like to hang these shiny things on their bodies.


    Because of hunting in the jungle, shining means that you cannot hide.


    Even if it is Elf Race, it will only wear accessories when offering sacrifices.


    It will be taken off later.


    So after Qi Le knew about these things, he was basically in a very casual state with regard to accessories.


    Unless there are Human Race customers coming to the store.


    Then it¡¯s another matter.


    After all, among Human Race, there are many people who like accessories.


    ¡°The selection of goods is finally over.¡±


    ¡°So, what should I do next? system, do you have any instructions?¡±


    Qi Le stretched vigorously after choosing.


    system: ¡°There is no instruction, but there are two small rewards in this system. I don¡¯t know if the host wants it.¡±


    Small reward!


    Two copies!


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1,257: The Embarrassment of Jewelry)¡­

 Chapter 1258

    When Qi Le yelled out this word, he almost didn¡¯t even think about it, like a conditioned reflex.


    The system was really generous today, and I dared to send two rewards.


    It is worthy of encouragement, and should continue to work.


    ¡°So, what are these two small rewards? Your generous system, It shouldn¡¯t be let me down.¡±


    Qi Le said quite expectantly To.


    By the way, he flattered the system.


    Well, a few more words will not lose a piece of meat, but it is very likely to get more rewards.


    Why not do it.


    system: ¡°This system is generous, isn¡¯t it as everyone knows? Compliments are useless.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, as everyone knows.¡±


    p>


    ¡°Then hurry up and tell me what the reward is.¡±


    Qi Le was nodded again and again, and followed pretend to be polite.


    system: ¡°Two small rewards, which are a new weapon and a new armor.¡±


    system: ¡°New weapons and armors will be added to Weapon egg pool and armor egg pool, and can be sold in the branch of the northern mountain range.¡±


    ¡°en? The branch of the northern mountain range? Isn¡¯t it possible for the east shortage?¡±


    Qi Le grasped the key point all at once.


    system: ¡°Because the warehouses of the two stores are temporarily incompatible, new products cannot be sold in Donghuang for the time being.¡±


    This is very clear.


    That damn restriction caused it again.


    However, this matter is also upset, and it is temporarily unavailable for sale, so I will talk about it later.


    The restrictions will be lifted one day, so there is no need to worry.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Qi Le clicked nodded, indicating that he can understand.


    Then I started to urge the system to bring out the new weapon and armor information.


    Probably the reason for coming to the northern mountain range. Previously, the rewards were all uncertain lottery, but now, they have all been directly distributed.


    But this is also good.


    It saves time, but the heartbeat level and expectations remain the same.


    After all, lottery is a ceremony.


    Perhaps until now, the Erbi system has been operating in the dark.


    system: ¡°Host, this system feels that you are slandering me.¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°You should hurry up and bring new weapons back. Give me information about the new armor.¡±


    Qi Le denied being righteous.


    system: ¡°Really?¡±


    Although system seemed very suspicious, the information still passed into Qi Le¡¯s mind.


    The appearance of the new weapon is a two-handed sledgehammer.


    It looks like it is made of pure steel, with many spikes on the outside, it looks like a wolf fang club in the shape of a hammer.


    Bone Smashing Hammer (Rare Weapon): A small amount to increase the user¡¯s attack power and physique attribute, and a medium amount to increase the user¡¯s power¡¯s attributes. When attacking, there is a small probability of bone breaking effect.


    Bone breaking effect: Ignore the defensive power of the target, cause real damage, and reduce a small amount of agility attribute of the target.


    Explanation: The huge power will directly act on the target¡¯s bones through the target¡¯s defense.


    Restrictions on use: Reload fighter ranks.


    Rare weapons!


    And it is a very powerful rare weapon.


    To be honest, it is the first time that Qi Le has seen the basic attributes, he can directly bless the weapons of the three attributes.


    Although the use restrictions are very harsh, it can only be used by the reloaded fighter rank.


    However, the attribute value added by this Bone Smashing Hammer is tailor-made for the heavy-loaded warrior.


    Whether it is power¡¯s attributes or physique attribute.


    Those are the attributes needed for reloading fighters.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1258: Bone Breaker)¡­

 Chapter 1259

    The real damage caused can even improve the offensive ability of the reloaded fighters to a whole level.


    And one of the most powerful is the agile attribute that can reduce the target.


    This is undoubtedly the best way to weaken the opponent for the heavily loaded fighters who are not very mobile.


    Meet force with force, the reloading fighter is worthy of any rank.


    But I am afraid of those opponents who can only fight.


    It can be said that the Bone Fragment Hammer is a weapon tailor-made for heavy soldiers.


    Maybe it¡¯s not as precious as a weapon.


    After all, the Bone Smasher is only a rare weapon.


    However, among the rare weapons, the Bone Smasher can definitely be called the Peak level.


    The ceiling of rare weapons.


    ¡°I have to say, system, you really have my heart¡­no no no, you really understand my heart.¡±


    Qi Le finished reading the information on the Bone Breaker After that, it was really overjoyed.


    Qi Le was still thinking before that there were no heavy weapons in the store. Didn¡¯t expect system gave Qi Le a surprise.


    Don¡¯t say anything else, under the condition that the Treasure Class weapons are not available.


    Among the heavy weapons of this bone-shattering hammer, it can definitely be included in the list of Peak weapons.


    At this moment, the previous sorrow was completely washed away.


    Rare weapons, one piece of 4,000 Spirit Crystals.


    Qi Le is certain that the Bone Breaker is definitely a best seller among Dwarf Race.


    Then how much turnover is this?


    system: ¡°The host is misunderstood. This system will never change the reward content because of your thoughts. This is just a random result.¡±


    ¡°Then speaking of which , It¡¯s all because of my good luck.¡±


    ¡°Is this the formidable power of Heaven¡¯s Chosen Son.¡±


    Qi Le said excitedly.


    system: ¡°Occasionally, just get lucky, don¡¯t be too proud.¡±


    Qi Le raised his eyebrows and said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my luck has always been long lasting, you Just wait and see.¡±


    Then, I looked towards the information of the second new product.


    The new armor is a pair of simple boots with a lot of moir¨¦ outlines on the outside.


    Smart Boots (Rare-level Armor): A medium amount to increase the user¡¯s physical defensive power and agility attributes, with smart skills.


    Smart: Passive effect: additional agility attributes in the user.


    Active effect: After entering the battle, start to accumulate smart energy, actively release smart skills, will clear the smart energy at one time, and provide the user with corresponding agility attributes for ten seconds.


    Restrictions on use: Professional Rank.


    ¡°System, look, I said my luck is very lasting.¡±


    After reading the information on this new armor, Qi Le immediately said in his mind proudly .


    It is another rare new product.


    Although there are two types of armor in the store before.


    They are excellent wind-walking boots.


    It can improve the user¡¯s physical defensive power by a small amount, and comes with wind riding skills.


    Windwalker: Active skills, active release, will increase the user¡¯s agility attribute, lasting 3 minutes, cooling time 12 hours.


    And rare-level boots-the cold of winter.


    It can increase the user¡¯s physical defensive power by a small amount, and increase the user¡¯s magic resistance and agility attributes by a moderate amount, and it comes with winter skills.


    Winter: Passive skills, forming a Winter Domain around the user. All enemy forces entering the Winter Domain will be weakened by a small amount of agility attributes.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1255: Smart Boots)¡­

 Chapter 1260

    But that is event equipment, so it is not included in the merchandise list.


    And the attributes are not very good.


    It is more for the Qixi Festival suit.


    And the wind-walking boots and the boots-Winter¡¯s Cold, compared with the smart boots, the difference is far.


    The high-quality wind-walking boots naturally needless to say, the level is not enough.


    But boots-the cold of winter, in the past, they were a good armor first-class.


    The effect that Winter Skills can play in the battle is far greater.


    But now, I came across Smart Boots.


    Boots-Winter Cold, can only be seen as an auxiliary armor.


    Because of the shoe type armor, the attribute value on defensive power is actually not very important.


    After all, who would stare at their feet to attack after a battle?


    Even if it¡¯s a down game, it¡¯s an offense.


    So the attribute that is really used to evaluate the value of shoe armor is actually agile attribute.


    In combat, speed is a very important part.


    At this point, the wind riding skills are stronger than the winter skills.


    And smart boots, it will increase the agility attribute this point, to achieve the ultimate.


    Basic attribute, increase the medium agility attribute, the passive effect of Spirit Crystal skills, and increase the medium agility attribute.


    Even the active effects of smart skills are temporary agility attributes.


    And Qi Le sees the description of this skill.


    Clear the agile energy at one time, and provide users with corresponding agility attributes.


    Qi Le can infer that after the active release of the smart skills, the agile attributes provided are absolutely explosive.


    And the more agile energy is accumulated, the more agile attribute tools are provided.


    Whether it is used to attack, break out, assault, or retreat, they are extremely useful skills.


    That¡¯s why Qi Le feels that his luck is really good.


    Smart boots are definitely a top grade armor.


    Among the rare-level armors, almost no other shoe-type armor can match.


    It¡¯s another ceiling-proof product.


    And the most important thing is that Smart Boots are not as restrictive as the Bone Smasher.


    The use of Smart Boots is restricted to Professional Rank only.


    Needless to say, this is another bestseller.


    ¡°Yes,


    yes , very good.¡±


    ¡°So, generous system, is there any other good news?¡±


    Qi Le Although Very satisfied with these two new products.


    But if there are other rewards, Qi Le must be happier.


    system: ¡°Host, what other reward do you want?¡±


    After a long silence, the voice of system sounded in Qi Le¡¯s mind.


    This rhetorical question made Qi Le not come up with any good words to refute.


    So after a moment of stunned, Qi Le went downstairs silently to open a bottle of Maotai-flavored liquor.


    Happy tonight, have a drink and celebrate.


    ¡­¡­


    Although it is a celebration of drinking, Qi Le is still very restrained.


    I fell asleep after drinking a bottle.


    So 2nd day, Qi Le got up very early.


    And went to the first floor to tidy up the shelves.


    Put medicine pill, accessories, and title badges on the shelf.


    Snacks vending machines and beverage vending machines standing side by side are placed next to the counter.


    And those weapons and armors were also placed on a shelf that Qi Le specially cleaned out.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1,260: Another best-selling product)¡­

 Chapter 1261

    Shelf area, fast food area, battle strength enhances the training room area, entirely different.


    ¡°Finishing, open the door.¡±


    Qi Le clapped his hands and opened the store door.


    Yafeier was like waiting outside the store. When Qi Le turned around, his voice rang.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, good morning, are there any new delicacies today.¡±


    At the same time as the voice sounded, Yafeier had already walked into the store.


    Then ran to the counter and said in surprise: ¡°Wow, there is another vending machine. This time is¡­ the drink.¡±


    ¡°It should be after a while. There are new delicacies.¡±


    Qi Le did not give an accurate answer.


    Because Qi Le doesn¡¯t know when he will get a new snack as a reward next time,


    ¡°Okay, I want colorful fruity pizza and orange juice.¡±


    Yafir is also a routine question.


    Even the noodles made by the old village chief can rely on the people who can afford three meals a day. Maybe they don¡¯t have such strong ideas for new delicacies.


    Before you have enough, everything delicious is new delicacies.


    ¡±


    Go get it yourself.¡±


    Qi Le waved his hand, and then each minding their own business took a bottle of yogurt.


    Although there will be no hangover after drinking the Maotai-flavored liquor, it is good to drink some yogurt to nourish the stomach.


    ¡°By the way, Qi Store Manager, what are on the shelves now.¡±


    ¡°Is there anything delicious in these small porcelain bottles?¡±


    Yafei is still very impressed with the place where the drinks were placed before.


    So I ran over while biting on the colorful fruit-flavored pizza.


    I saw the small porcelain bottle with medicine pill at a glance.


    To be honest, in terms of appearance, the small porcelain bottle containing medicine pill is quite similar to the small porcelain bottle of sauce-flavor liquor.


    So it¡¯s no wonder Yafeier suspects that this is another new drink.


    ¡°Those are medicine pills, they are not delicious.¡±


    Qi Le took a sip of yogurt and then explained.


    ¡°Medicine pill? What is that?¡±


    Yafir asked with some confusion.


    Medicine pill is not only absent in the Eastern Wilderness, but also in the northern mountain range.


    So it¡¯s normal that Yafei hasn¡¯t seen it before, and it¡¯s normal to say that he¡¯s never heard of it.


    ¡°You can understand it as a solid medicine.¡±


    Qi Le didn¡¯t want to explain more, so he used the simplest way of description.


    The Potion Master does not exist in the Eastern Wilderness, but it does exist in the northern mountain range.


    And at this point, I have to say one more thing.


    Potion Master and Alchemist are actually different.


    Just like Forging Master and Enchanter, they are actually two skills.


    However, in the Eastern Wilderness, forging and enchanting are separate.


    Therefore, although there is a Forging Master in Donghuang.


    However, because of the lack of enchanters in the Eastern Desolation, there is simply no powerful weapon and armor available in the Eastern Desolation.


    It is different in the northern mountain range.


    The Forging Master of the northern mountain range must have both forging skills and enchanting skills to be called Forging Master.


    Otherwise, the guy who can only forge can only be called a craftsman.


    Instead of Forging Master.


    And this Potion Master and the alchemist, in fact, the relationship between the two is somewhat similar to the Forging Master of the Eastern Wilderness and the Forging Master of the northern mountain range.


    Alchemists can refine alchemy artifacts and alchemy potions.


    But Potion Master can only make potions.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1261: Potion Master)¡­

 Chapter 1262

    Among the various races in the northern mountain range, Dwarf Race is good at forging.


    And making potions is what Human Race is good at.


    Forging emphasizes innate talent and strength.


    When making medicine, we pay attention to the medicine recipe based on perception and inheritance.


    If you want to make an effective medicine, you don¡¯t understand the medicinal properties of various medicine ingredients. It is impossible to succeed.


    Although on the ancient book, there is no shortage of medicines made by chance.


    But that was also the result of various attempts and combinations after Potion Master knew enough about the medicinal properties of the medicine ingredient. In coincidence, the results appeared.


    Not really messy collocation.


    In that case, you will only get a pile of waste, not a finished medicine.


    The reputation of Potion Master is not much weaker than that of Forging Master in the northern mountain range.


    However, there is a gap between the power of Human Race and Three Great Races after all.


    And Human Race likes to live in the plains. For these lush jungles, they always stay away.


    So those Potion Masters rarely appear in these city-states built in the jungle.


    Human Race¡¯s potions are actually very rare on the City of Life side.


    Although occasionally there will be clansman of various races returning from the Human Race city-state, bringing back various potions.


    But for the huge traffic of City of Life, these medicines are really not many.


    Therefore, the potion is actually a rare item in City of Life.


    The price has always been high.


    And Qi Le¡¯s explanation also provided a good answer to Yafei¡¯s question.


    ¡°Is this a potion?¡±


    Yafeier looked at Qi Le¡¯s gaze, suddenly full of admiration.


    The Potion Master in Human Race is very famous.


    And Qi Le happens to be Human Race, so Qi Le is a Potion Master, there is nothing wrong with it.


    ¡°It¡¯s medicine pill, but the effect is similar to that of medicine.¡±


    Qi Le insisted stubbornly.


    ¡°In fact, they are all the same, Qi Store Manager, you are really amazing.¡±


    Yafeier looked at the small porcelain bottles on the shelf and couldn¡¯t help talking.


    It is the Forging Master and the Potion Master again. They can cook such delicious food, and they can also make wine and make drinks.


    This is simply an almighty genius.


    No, it should be an almighty evildoer.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, do you need medicine pill?¡±


    Qi Le humbled and asked.


    ¡°Well¡­ what are the effects of these medicine


    pills ?¡±


    Yafeier ordered nodded, then looked at the small porcelain bottles on the shelf, and asked aloud .


    Qi Le patiently introduced the role of each medicine pill.


    With each introduction, Yafei¡¯s eyes will widen, and the shock in his heart will be thicker.


    In the end, Yafei¡¯s heart was left with only shock.


    I still can¡¯t believe it.


    It is true that the Potion Master is indeed much better than the alchemist when it comes to making potions.


    But the effect of the potion made is within the normal range.


    However, the medicine pill introduced by Qi Le is not necessarily so.


    The medicine pill that permanently increases the attribute, whether in the Eastern Wilderness or in the northern mountain range, is an unbelievable existence.


    The way to improve attributes is almost fixed.


    Upgrade, improve realm, and complete Trial Space.


    Even if it is equipped with weapons and armor, with the help of enchanting effects, it is only a temporary upgrade of the attribute.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1262: Almighty Enchantress)¡­

 Chapter 1263

    However, medicine pill, which permanently promotes attributes, is not like that.


    After the effect takes effect, it is permanent.


    These are the potions produced by the Potion Master, which are absolutely impossible to do.


    And others such as Yushang Dan, Qi Recovery Pill and so on.


    The effect is also stronger than the same type of medicine.


    Yafeier can become a Grandmaster Rank Peak powerhouse, naturally not an unknown and inexperienced person.


    I still know a thing or two about Human Race¡¯s potions.


    However, none of the medicines Yafei has seen can compare to the medicine pills in the Qi Le store.


    ¡°Genius Potion Master!¡±


    Yafeier looked towards Qi Le, and these words came to mind.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, good morning.¡±


    ¡°Yafir, what are you looking at?¡±


    A crisp voice sounded, and then pushed It was the little girl Lilian who opened the store.


    ¡°Lilian, come and take a look.¡±


    ¡°You may not believe the effects of these medicine


    pills .¡±


    Listen to Yafeier After reaching Lilian¡¯s voice, she immediately took Lilian to the shelf, and then began to share the shock in her heart.


    Kurd, who followed Lilian, naturally heard what Yafir said.


    Suddenly, with a full face of shock, he looked at Qi Le.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, what she said is true?¡±


    The shock in the Kurdish atmosphere has already made Kurdish voices begin to speak somewhat Distorted.


    How precious it is to permanently enhance the effect of the attribute.


    Kurdish is much clearer than Yafir.


    As a Heroic Rank powerhouse, Kurd naturally knows much more information than Phil.


    Of course, I also pay attention to the famous potions in Human Race.


    So Kurdish understands that medicines used for healing and recovery are not unusual.


    Potions that temporarily increase battle strength are not uncommon.


    But Kurd can say with certainty that he has never heard of this medicine that permanently increases the attribute.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s all true.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there is no lie in this.¡±


    Qi Le took it seriously nodded, affirmed what Yafeier just said.


    ¡°My God.¡±


    Kurdish sucked in a cold breath, and then began to look up and down Qi Le.


    After a long while, he said: ¡°Qi Store Manager, are you still a Potion Master?¡±


    ¡°If you want to think so, you can.¡±


    Qi Le laughed, answered faintly.


    Anyway, I have memorized the name of a Forging Master, and even memorized the name of a brewing master, and now I add a Potion Master, it doesn¡¯t matter.


    The more mysterious, the more awesome.


    Although Qi Le doesn¡¯t want this effect, he can¡¯t hold up these guys¡¯ speculation.


    ¡°His¨C!¡±


    After getting the affirmation, Kurd swallowed a bit of air, almost choking himself.


    The Forging Master and Brewing Master guessed before are already incredible.


    didn¡¯t expect, Qi Store Manager actually has a skill that has not been shown.


    Potion Master.


    That is what Human Race is good at.


    Qi Store Manager can suppress the Dwarf Race who is good at it in forging skills and enchanting skills.


    What a terrifying level would it be with the medicine.


    Needless to say.


    The medicine pill, which permanently increases the attribute, is enough for Qi Le to seek the position of the North Mountain Range Potion Master Number One Person.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1263: Potion Master Number One Person)¡­

 Chapter 1264

    Even stronger.


    What a terrifying innate talent, what an enchanting aptitude.


    Even though it is recorded in the ancient book, the ancient Era that came out in large numbers that day, there has not been a person like this evildoer.


    ¡°Gudong¡­¡±


    Kurd swallowed unconsciously, the more he thought about it, the more he became frightened.


    The look in Qi Le¡¯s eyes also became extremely awe-inspiring.


    ¡°If you need a medicine pill, just go and have a look.¡±


    Qi Le doesn¡¯t care what Kurd is thinking, but when he sees him in a daze, he reminds him.


    ¡°Yes, of course you need!¡±


    Kurd took three steps and two steps, and ran to the shelf.


    Then the scorching gaze fell on those medicine pills that could permanently improve the attribute.


    These medicine pills are absolutely rare treasures that can be met but not sought.


    Don¡¯t grab it now, but when.


    ¡°By the way, I need to remind you that these medicine pills have a limit on the number of use. If you eat too much, it is useless.¡±


    Qi Le glanced at a Kurdish look , Said immediately.


    Although Qi Le is very persistent about turnover.


    But Qi Le won¡¯t do the tricky things.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, don¡¯t worry, there are not a few people in the family who need these medicine pills.¡±


    ¡°No medicine pill will be wasted. ¡±


    Seeing Qi Le¡¯s solemn warning, Kurd put away his desire to eat two more medicine pills that could permanently increase the attribute, and try to see if it worked.


    ¡°It¡¯s good if you know it.¡±


    Qi Le clicked nodded.


    Since I have already reminded him, if Kurdish wastes medicine pill again, it is also his volition.


    ¡°Kurd, I just heard some terrible news.¡±


    ¡°Do you want to take all these medicine pills?¡±


    Before Kurdish reached out to the shelf, Fan Zan¡¯s silhouette appeared in the store.


    Originally, Fan Zan came here with Lilian and Kurdish.


    Because you want to enter The New World Mode together to brush a copy.


    But Fan Zan had something wrong, so I was delayed a little bit, but didn¡¯t expect to hear such a hot news as soon as he entered the store.


    Seeing that Kurdish was about to take care of all medicine pill, Fan Zan had to speak out.


    ¡°Master Fanzan, I can¡¯t give it to you this time.¡±


    Kurd immediately accelerated his speed after hearing Fanzan¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Weird Uncle, how can you grab it, I want it too!¡±


    Seeing this scene, Yafei quickly stretched out his hand and grabbed the small porcelain bottle on the shelf.


    ¡°You guy, don¡¯t treat me as old.¡±


    Fan Zan also showed his Heroic Rank speed, rushing up like a black light.


    The medicine pill that permanently increases the attribute can¡¯t be compared with other medicine pill in number, so it naturally becomes the object of competition.


    Then, the Body Refinement Pill, Wind Spirit Pill, Blood Bath Pill, and Soul Pill, which were not many on the shelf, were immediately emptied.


    Fight Soul Pill and Body Tempering Pill because of the rank restrictions.


    Although Kurdish wanted to take it, he finally resisted it.


    No way, there are too few fighter ranks in Elf Race.


    Elf Race, which has high agility growth and low strength and physique growth, if it is really changed to a fighter, it is a brain problem.


    ¡°Hey, you guy, you still want to grab it with me.¡±


    Fan Zan glared at Kurd, then Shi Shiran¡¯s battle against Soul Pill and Body Tempering Pill Each took a bottle.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1264: Robbery)¡­

 Chapter 1265

    Because of the combat rank, although it is also very common in the beast ears.


    However, unlike Dwarf Race¡¯s heavy fighters, most of the Beast Ears are agile fighters and fighters.


    And Yafeier, is the rank of fighter.


    So last time Yafei asked Qi Le about the glove.


    ¡°With Store Manager, is there no medicine pill for archer rank?¡±


    Kurd asked unwillingly.


    These medicine pills that permanently increase the attributes, the first one to use, must be Lilian.


    It can be used to increase the chances of winning the hunting conference and improve the ranking.


    Don¡¯t underestimate such an attribute.


    In the battle, many times, such a small amount of attribute is enough to decide the victory or defeat.


    ¡°Yes, yes, why isn¡¯t there a medicine pill that I can use?¡±


    Yafei followed along with it.


    However, there is no questioning, it is more of an acquiescence.


    ¡°Yafir¡­¡±


    Lilian pulled Rayafil¡¯s little finger from behind.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Lilian, Qi Store Manager is actually very nice.¡±


    The relationship between Yafeier and Qi Le is better than the others in the store Much more, and much more familiar.


    So instead he turned around to comfort Lilian.


    Qi Le¡¯s identity is actually a deep and unmeasurable Forging Master in the eyes of many customers.


    Plus a brewing master with superb brewing skills.


    Although Qi Le hasn¡¯t really shown his strength yet, the identity of the Forging Master alone is enough to make most customers fear and respect.


    But that¡¯s all.


    More than respectful and respectful, but I really want to say something fearful.


    That probably means that you will never be able to buy such powerful weapons and armors in the future.


    A medicine pill may be added now.


    So the reason Lilian is worried is because of this.


    Because Lilian doesn¡¯t know Qi Le¡¯s character, she doesn¡¯t want to offend Qi Le because of such trivial matters.


    After all, Qi Le¡¯s current identity, plus a genius Potion Master.


    Like this kind of precious medicine pill that can permanently increase the attribute, who knows if there will be any in the future.


    Or maybe there will be other kinds of new medicine pill.


    If there is no way to buy these medicine pills in time in the future.


    Then the gap between the cultivator that uses medicine pill and the cultivator that has not used medicine pill will really widen.


    This is definitely not what Lilian wants to see.


    Yafir also heard the worry in Lilian¡¯s tone, so he spoke to comfort him.


    As expected.


    Qi Le still looks peaceful after hearing these inquiries.


    ¡°There are only so many medicine pill. If you still need it, you can check it out tomorrow.¡±


    Qi Le did not give any guarantee.


    After all, permanently increasing the shipment rate of attribute medicine pill, it is really not flattering.


    ¡°Well, such precious medicine pill, the quantity is scarce, it should be.¡±


    Although Kurdish is not reconciled, there is nothing to do.


    There is no medicine pill if you don¡¯t have it.


    And even if it has it, it¡¯s useless. If Qi Le doesn¡¯t take it out, it¡¯s no.


    All next, is today¡¯s copy task.


    ¡°Master Fanzan, Lilian, let¡¯s enter The New World Mode now.¡±


    Kurd greeted the two.


    Because today¡¯s four-hour copy is finished, Kurd has to rush back to the Elf Race branch with Lilian.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1265: Worries)¡­

 Chapter 1266

    That is absolutely not allowed.


    So it¡¯s better to hurry up now.


    ¡°Wait first, I seem to have seen a good thing.¡±


    Fan Zan wanted to answer Kurdish words, but when he turned around, the corner of his eyes The light just caught a glimpse of a weapon that made his heart move.


    Bone Breaking Hammer.


    The heavy hammer is a weapon of special significance for the clansman of Dwarf Race, especially those clansman with forging skills.


    This handle can be used not only for forging weapons and armor, but also for fighting weapons.


    It is one of the symbols of Dwarf Race.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, did you forge that heavy hammer the past few days?¡±


    Fan Zan stepped forward and put it on the shelf today The bone crusher was taken down.


    The feeling of heavy weapons pressing down on his hands gave Fan Zan a very reassuring feeling.


    And the amount of violent violence contained in the Bone Breaker did not disappoint Fan Zan, almost as soon as he held it in his hand, he felt the enhancement of his own attributes.


    ¡°This power can be so powerful.¡±


    ¡°This reminds me of the clan, the handle sealed in the great hall of the sacrifice, representing the glory of Dwarf Race Warhammer.¡±


    Such a magical enchanting skill, I have to let Fanzan clicking one¡¯s tongue in wonder.


    And Fan Zan mentioned Warhammer.


    It is a Warhammer of Dwarf Race from Ancient Era to the present day.


    This Warhammer witnessed the glory of Dwarf Race. It was the most prosperous period of forging skills and enchanting skills.


    It¡¯s just a pity that the former glory is no longer there.


    And this Warhammer, who has witnessed the rise and fall of forging skills and enchanting skills, has also been sealed up.


    However, no matter how it is sealed, this is also a Warhammer inherited from Ancient Era.


    The power contained in it is stronger than the weapon created by the current Forging Master.


    But now, this bone crushing hammer reminds Fan Zan of the sealed Warhammer.


    I have to say that the ceiling in the rare weapon is indeed powerful.


    However, it is not that the Bone Breaker is really better than the Warhammer sealed by Dwarf Race.


    After all, it was Ancient Era, a weapon created during the heyday of forging skills and enchanting skills.


    It is also the highest forging in the northern mountain range.


    It¡¯s still somewhat flattering.


    To suppress it, at least it must be a treasure-level weapon.


    But well.


    The sealed Warhammer has always been just a symbolic weapon.


    Dwarf Race will not invite it out of the great hall until it is alive or dead.


    That¡¯s why Fanzan¡¯s rating for the Bone Breaker is so high.


    ¡°The innate talent of Qi Store Manager is really admirable.¡±


    Fan Zan carefully felt the power of the bone crushing hammer for a long time before he sighed. .


    In the past two days, there were only long-range weapons like bows and arrows, and no matter how bad they were, the heavy weapon like Dragon-Marked Giant Axe was added.


    However, although the Dragon-Marked Giant Axe is a heavy weapon, it is also a long weapon.


    For Dwarf Race, it is still inappropriate.


    But didn¡¯t expect it was only one day away, and the hammer was built.


    And the Quality-also very high.


    This has to amaze Fan Zan.


    ¡°Do you need it? Four thousand Spirit Crystals, no price.¡±


    Qi Le saw Fan Zan¡¯s eyes, and knew that he would definitely not put down the bone crushing hammer of.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1,266: Witnessing the Brilliant Warhammer)¡­

 Chapter 1267

    Fan Zan hearing this, apart from anything else, he directly took out the Membership Card.


    It¡¯s not easy to find a weapon that is worthy of the hand. How could it be possible to put it back?


    The power contained in this bone-shattering hammer is much stronger than that of Van Zan¡¯s own forged hammer.


    And after this episode of Fan Zan.


    Kurd and Lilian also found that several shelves next to them were full of weapons and armors.


    There are some bauble.


    It looks like¡­ jewelry, and a badge.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, are these things also¡­ armors?¡±


    Lilian was quite curious about the shining accessories, and immediately walked over.


    However, curiosity belongs to curiosity.


    Before figuring out the function of these things, Lilian would not easily buy these accessories.


    After all, in the jungle, these things that hinder one¡¯s hiding position can generally be left without being worn.


    ¡°These are not armors, but accessories.¡±


    ¡°Well, they are just some accessories with a little special effect.¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s view of accessories The positioning is still very clear.


    In terms of function, jewelry is not comparable to serious weapons and armors, and it is a supplement and gain effect.


    However, at critical moments, the role of jewelry is not small.


    So Qi Le introduced some of the effects of these accessories very carefully.


    ¡°This, is this another way to use enchanting skills?¡±


    Fan Zan was listening to him, and suddenly asked this question.


    Enchanting skills are skills for strengthening weapons and armors and adding special effects to them.


    Under normal circumstances, it needs to be used together with forging skills.


    After all, if you want to carry the powerful power brought by the enchanting skill, the requirements for the carrier are very high.


    If the forging skill is not enough.


    The greatest possibility is that when enchanting, the carrier is crushed by a powerful force.


    So the enchanting skill simply cannot be applied to the jewelry.


    Because of the exquisite accessories, simply cannot withstand the powerful force exerted by the enchantment.


    But at this moment, Qi Le used facts to prove one thing to Fan Zan.


    Enchanting skills can be applied to accessories.


    You can¡¯t do it, just because your enchanting skills are too bad.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s almost like that.¡±


    Qi Le clicked nodded.


    This matter really needs to be explained, but it¡¯s troublesome, it¡¯s better to explain it in a way they can understand.


    The effect is similar anyway.


    At most, there is one more durability limit, a small problem that¡¯s all.


    ¡±


    Hey¡ª¡ª !¡±


    Fan Zan couldn¡¯t help being sucked in a breath of cold air.


    For Qi Le¡¯s knowledge of enchanting skills, I have come to an all new realm.


    A look of reverence appeared in his eyes.


    This is a kind of respect for the master as a teacher, and respect for the forging skills and enchanting skills that Qi Le possesses.


    It has nothing to do with strength.


    Skill On the way, one¡¯s own strength is not the highest criterion for judging one¡¯s status.


    The level of skill is.


    As far as forging skills and enchanting skills are concerned, Qi Le is absolutely standing in an extremely lofty position, looking down at their group of people known as Forging Masters.


    Even if Fanzan is not reconciled, he has to admit this.


    Even in the entire northern mountain range, Qi Le can rank among the top three in forging skills and enchanting skills.


    If you want to find someone who is better than Qi Le in this respect, I¡¯m afraid I need to go to Ancient Era to look for it.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1267: Enchantment of Jewelry)¡­

 Chapter 1268

    Lilian looked at the jewelry on the shelf in disbelief.


    If this is true, then Lilian can wear a set of accessories to enhance her battle strength.


    even more how, the carving of these jewelry is so exquisite.


    Even Lilian, who doesn¡¯t usually have any feelings for accessories, feels a little indifferent.


    ¡°Theoretically, it is possible, but since ancient times, I have not heard of a Forging Master who can do that¡¯s all.¡±


    Fan Zan answered aloud Lilian¡¯s question.


    This sentence naturally praises Qi Le in disguise.


    No one can do it since ancient times.


    But now, Qi Le has done it. Isn¡¯t it amazing?


    Not to mention that there will be no one in the future, at least it has been unprecedented.


    ¡°Really, that¡¯s very good.¡±


    Lilian became excited at once.


    Girls like to dress themselves, it¡¯s always true.


    Even more how Elf Race has such a good foundation, just a little dress up, it is devastatingly beautiful.


    It¡¯s just that most of the time, this thing is excluded from the equipment.


    This kind of useless and easy to hinder combat.


    There is really no need to wear it.


    So in the past, jewelry has never been the object of attention.


    It means wearing it for yourself in private. In formal occasions, very few people wear it.


    In the battle, there was no one at all.


    But it¡¯s different now.


    If jewelry can have such a powerful effect, then it can be worn as equipment.


    This is definitely a boon for most girls who like to dress up.


    Storm Jade Pendant, Bracelet of Wind, take it down first.


    Forest Bandana, Fiery Earings, can¡¯t be missed either.


    Then there is Belt of Mountain.


    A complete set of accessories is complete.


    Except for Belt of Mountain, which cannot be regarded as jewelry, the other four are all serious jewelry.


    Lilian elated these accessories on her body.


    The exquisite accessories set off her charming face, and immediately raised Lilian¡¯s temperament to a higher level.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t expect is really pretty good-looking.¡±


    Yafeier looked at him and became interested.


    But for snacks like Yafeier, jewelry is definitely not a favorite, but it¡¯s not bad to wear it for fun.


    So Yafeier also bought a Belt of Mountain and a Forest Bandana symbolically.


    Yafir didn¡¯t want other accessories.


    After all, while considering the appearance, the impact on the battle also needs to be considered.


    The headband and belt will not affect the battle.


    But earrings and bracelets are not necessarily the case.


    Especially in close combat.


    On the contrary, it has a much smaller impact on Lilian¡¯s archer rank.


    Then after reading the accessories, Lilian bought another pair of smart boots.


    It can be considered as a good preparation for the hunting meeting.


    ¡°Finally everything is ready.¡±


    Kurd also followed Lilian and looked at all the goods in the store.


    After all, the battle strength that weapons and armor can increase is visible to naked eye.


    I believe that the participants of the other branches of Elf Race will also make the most comprehensive preparations in this regard and come up with the best equipment.


    So at the end, Kurd added another title badge to Lilian.


    Novice attacker.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1268: Perfect Preparation)¡­

 Chapter 1269

    This is very practical for the archer rank.


    Then regarding medicine pill, I am also fully prepared.


    Qi Recovery Pill, although not as precious as those medicine pills that permanently enhance attributes.


    But in battle, these recovery medicine pills are quite useful.


    There are also such as Yongli Dan and Fengsu Dan.


    These medicine pills, which temporarily promote attributes, are also indispensable in battle.


    ¡°Fortunately, before the hunting conference, I came to Qi Store Manager.¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, I would miss so many good things.¡±


    After shopping around and spending tens of thousands of Spirit Crystals, Kurd sighed deeply.


    ¡°Kurdish Uncle, this time father It shouldn¡¯t be to blame you.¡±


    When Kurdish mentioned this, Lilian started to worry about Kurdish.


    After all, I came to City of Life this time, Lilian did not hide Carlos.


    The responsibility of this time is entirely borne by Kurdish.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, with these things, patriarch is impossible to blame me.¡±


    Kurd laughed and comforted Lilian.


    However, Kurd understands that although he will not be blamed, a few reprimands are definitely indispensable.


    If it¡¯s not good, you have to go to the warehouse for a few days of logistics.


    If it sounds nice, it is called logistics, if it sounds bad, it¡¯s actually a ban on foot.


    But even so, Kurd recognized it.


    ¡°Really, that¡¯s good.¡±


    Lilian obviously sighed in relief.


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t think about it so much, Lilian, you just need to get the ideal ranking in the hunting meeting.¡±


    Kurd talked and watched Glancing at Fan Zan.


    Found that Fan Zan was still looking at the bone crushing hammer in his hand.


    For those who don¡¯t understand forging, weapons and armors cannot be used to use that¡¯s all when they are in their hands.


    But for Forging Masters like Fan Zan, they can see how superb the forging techniques of these weapons and armors are.


    There is always a difference between the insider and the outsider.


    But now, this is not the time for Fan Zan to delve into this.


    ¡°Master Fanzan.¡±


    Kurd couldn¡¯t help but shouted.


    ¡°en? Oh!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, I almost forgot, I will accompany Lilian to brush today¡¯s copy.¡±


    Fan Zhan First, he was taken aback, and then suddenly reacted.


    The Bone Breaker can be studied at any time, and the things in my hands will not fly anyway.


    This copy, but only four hours today.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll come back at noon.¡±


    Yafir also bid farewell to Qi Le and Lilian, and then hopped out of the store.


    ¡­¡­


    City of Life, the sky above ten thousand li.


    Above the clouds, a Black Giant Dragon that covers the sky and the sun is whizzing.


    The two wings brought up storms and shredded the clouds next to them.


    The terrifying gust of wind whizzed, raising sonic booms, which was terrifying.


    The wingspan of the Black Giant Dragon is only a rough estimate. It is at least several kilometers long. Every time it flaps its wings, it seems to be a tearing space.


    The vertical pupils with infinite violence are full of fierceness.


    Ordinary cultivator, I¡¯m afraid it will be courage entirely to break just by looking at it.


    However, on the head of this Black Giant Dragon, there is an Elf Race woman sitting.


    The appearance of this Elf Race woman is amazing. It is just this as the saying goes.


    But the temperament, but incomparably holy, makes people only dare to look far.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1269: Black Giant Dragon)¡­

 Chapter 1270

    The pale blue eyes, like the blue sky, are extremely deep.


    That perfect look is even more amazing.


    As the saying goes, looking at the city of Qingren, and then looking at the country of Qingren, it is only this.


    But the temperament, but incomparably holy, makes people only dare to look far.


    ¡°Sana, I feel there seems to be an acquaintance below, where is this?¡±


    Suddenly, Black Giant Dragon spoke.


    Although the voice was as loud as thunder, but the tone did not contain the slightest violence in it.


    It doesn¡¯t sound like the tone of a giant dragon at all.


    ¡°According to the distance, the following should be City of Life.¡±


    The Elf Race woman sitting on the head of the giant dragon said aloud.


    The sound is crisp and melodious, like a beautiful song, which makes people unforgettable.


    ¡°City of Life, it seems to be in the territory of Elf Race, then let¡¯s go down to see that acquaintance?¡±


    The tone of Black Giant Dragon seems to be ask.


    ¡°Lanci, you don¡¯t actually go to see acquaintances, right.¡±


    Elf Race woman Shana, covering her mouth lightly said with a smile.


    But it didn¡¯t stop Black Giant Dragon¡¯s proposal.


    ¡°Then go to City of Life and have a look first.¡±


    Black Giant Dragon Ranchi¡¯s wings vibrated, his figure immediately began to fall, and began to move towards City of Life. .


    A wingspan of several kilometers, what is that concept?


    After breaking through the clouds, a huge black shadow appeared in the sky above City of Life.


    The silhouette that obscures the sky and the sun suddenly shocked the entire City of Life people.


    ¡°Gosh, what is that?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a dragon! It¡¯s a giant dragon!¡±


    ¡°This, how is this possible, how can it be a giant? Dragon? What does it want to do?¡±


    Everyone suddenly lost one¡¯s head out of fear.


    Dragon Race Whether it is in the Eastern Wilderness or the northern mountain range, it is the Peak race.


    It¡¯s just that the number is too scarce, and I don¡¯t like to actively interfere in these disputes, so it is very rare in normal times.


    However, rare does not mean that there is no deterrent.


    In fact, the deterrent power of every giant dragon is extremely huge.


    Especially this kind of giant dragon that makes people feel chills just by looking at their body shape.


    However, Ranchi came to City of Life not for sabotage.


    Furthermore, even if Ranchi wants to do something, I¡¯m afraid Shana will speak to stop him.


    However, even if Ranchi didn¡¯t want to do anything.


    But the terrifying Dragon¡¯s Prestige is not so easy to bear.


    The stronger the giant dragon, the more terrifying the Dragon¡¯s Prestige released.


    Especially when dealing with enemies whose realm is lower than giant dragon, it is really accurate.


    As Lanqi approaches, the violent Dragon¡¯s Prestige is also approaching City of Life, and it is becoming more and more terrifying.


    In the end, Dragon¡¯s Prestige, which was almost condensed into substance, caused the entire City of Life to fall into extreme depression.


    It can be said to be a dead silence.


    Those cultivators with lower strengths just lay on the ground and couldn¡¯t even speak.


    Even the strength of Professional Rank has to kneel on the ground.


    Even the Grandmaster Rank powerhouse feels chest tightness and difficulty breathing.


    Even if panic is spreading, in this terrifying Dragon¡¯s Prestige, no one can make a sound.


    This is a very strange sight.


    ¡°Lanci, put away your Dragon¡¯s Prestige, we are not here to fight.¡±


    After all, Shana was still soft-hearted and exhorted her.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1270: Shanna and Ranchi)¡­

 Chapter 1271

    As Shanna of Elf Race, it is impossible to watch Lanci destroy City of Life.


    ¡°Sorry, sorry, I just sensed the breath of an acquaintance, so I forgot it for a while.¡±


    Lanqi hearing this, suddenly let out a hearty laugh.


    Then did Dragon¡¯s Prestige converge.


    The previous Dragon¡¯s Prestige was just the Dragon¡¯s Prestige that Lanci unconsciously released.


    It is not that Ranchi deliberately demonstrated to City of Life.


    However, even so, this majestic Dragon¡¯s Prestige is not something ordinary cultivator can bear.


    If Lanqi really had the intention to explode all his coercion, I am afraid that the entire City of Life will be destroyed.


    Even now, it¡¯s just this unconscious Dragon¡¯s Prestige.


    If someone observes the city wall of City of Life.


    You can see that there have actually been slight cracks on the city wall.


    After the Dragon¡¯s Prestige on Lanqi converged, the terrifying power oppressing the residents and tourists in City of Life disappeared immediately.


    Everyone is sighed in relief, and they are all looking at the dark shadows in the sky with lingering fears.


    There is panic and fear in his eyes.


    However, as long as the giant dragon is willing to converge to Dragon¡¯s Prestige, it means that the giant dragon is not interested in City of Life, and may just pass by.


    So although panic and fear were spreading, fortunately, it did not cause panic in the end.


    Although the Dragon Race of the northern mountain range is rare, there are still some.


    A giant dragon without malicious intent is actually just an ordinary tourist.


    The best thing is not to provoke this giant dragon that¡¯s all.


    Otherwise, no one would sympathize with such a fool who dares to provoke a giant dragon.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°The power level of this Dragon¡¯s Prestige has completely surpassed the Bone Dragon that appeared in Cloudmist City.¡±


    ¡°Is it me Is it so easy to provoke Dragon Race to the city-states that open stores?¡±


    Qi Le is sitting on the sofa in the store, preparing to have lunch.


    As a result, before the double cheese beef burger was delivered to the mouth, a wave of majestic Dragon¡¯s Prestige poured in from outside the store.


    The terrifying coercion made Qi Le stand up from the sofa, his eyes condensed slightly.


    ¡°System, you should be able to detect the realm of this giant dragon.¡±


    Qi Le asked in his mind.


    Although I¡¯m not sure what the purpose of this giant dragon is, there are some things that you can always be prepared for if you prepare early.


    system: ¡°The host, as you might guess, according to the strength of this Dragon¡¯s Prestige, the realm of this giant dragon is exactly the powerhouse level.¡±


    The powerhouse level is big. can.


    This can be considered the first that Qi Le encountered, a truly powerful powerhouse.


    The spirit of the previous Demon Abyss is not actually a true powerhouse level.


    After all, the spirit of Demon Abyss does not belong to the Eastern Wilderness.


    Therefore, it is impossible to borrow Power of Heaven and Earth to fight through the Heaven and Earth luck.


    But this giant dragon is different. This is a true powerhouse-level power, and a powerhouse-level power that belongs to this world.


    The battle strength is at least several times stronger than the spirit of Demon Abyss encountered before.


    ¡°No wonder, even if I stay in the store, I can feel a trace of depression.¡±


    Qi Le breathed out slowly.


    You know, after all, Qi Le¡¯s real realm is also Heroic Rank.


    And stay in the store.


    It can be seen that the ability to use Power of Heaven and Earth¡¯s powerhouse-level power is already another level of battle strength compared to Heroic Rank.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (chapter 1271: true powerhouse level)¡­

 Chapter 1272

    It is not without reason that the entire City of Life has fallen into a dead silence.


    After all, the northern mountain range is different from the eastern wilderness.


    Although Heroic Rank powerhouses are still rare, they are not as scarce as Donghuang.


    Even now, you can find several Heroic Rank powerhouses directly in the City of Life.


    However, in the face of powerhouse-level powers, Heroic Rank is really not enough to see.


    So when faced with the power that could completely crush oneself, those Heroic Rank powerhouses sensibly chose to shut up.


    Be suppressed by Dragon¡¯s Prestige, without losing a piece of meat.


    If there is no face, there is no face.


    However, Qi Le is still much better than these Heroic Ranks.


    As long as he stays in the store, Qi Le has the home court advantage.


    Even if the giant dragon that appeared suddenly is a powerhouse-level power, it can only make Qi Le feel a little depressed, nothing more.


    But look at the reactions of others in the store.


    Approaching noon, Qi Le¡¯s shop is already full.


    Customers either sit at the small round table drinking and eating, or sit in the deck and brush the copy.


    But now, Dragon¡¯s Prestige appears at the same time.


    Almost all customers are forced to be unable to move, and it is extremely difficult to even make a sound.


    The Dragon¡¯s Prestige of the powerhouse giant dragon is terrifying.


    Even Heroic Rank powerhouses such as Fanzan and Kurdish, their faces are not pretty when facing this Dragon¡¯s Prestige.


    Obviously, they were also suppressed by this Dragon¡¯s Prestige.


    It¡¯s just that it¡¯s all easier than others.


    ¡°So there will be such a terrifying Dragon¡¯s Prestige suddenly? Is it anyone who came to City of Life?¡±


    Fan Zan¡¯s tone became a little low, like It¡¯s like being pressed by something on the chest.


    ¡°It should be right. Except for which one, there will be no other giant dragons who can have such a powerful Dragon¡¯s Prestige.¡±


    Kurdish voice also changed. To be a little depressed, I can only speak slowly.


    While speaking, Kurd also glanced at Lilian.


    Only Lilian of Professional Rank, she is already look pale at this moment, lying on the sofa in the deck.


    However, Kurdish is now overwhelmed with self-care, unable to separate the strength to protect Lilian.


    ¡°Do you know who this giant dragon is?¡±


    Qi Le heard the conversation between Fanzan and Kurd and asked immediately.


    know yourself and know your enemy, fight every battle without defeat.


    Furthermore, it is not a bad thing to learn more about powerhouse even if you don¡¯t fight.


    Then following Kurdish gaze, Qi Le also noticed Lilian who looked pale.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk now.¡±


    Qi Le waved his hand gently, and an invisible force instantly enveloped Lilian, separating the oppression of Dragon¡¯s Prestige.


    As long as it is in the store, Qi Le has this ability.


    The coercion of the powerhouse-level power can certainly make Qi Le feel a little depressed.


    However, as long as those powerhouse-class big can dare to come to the store, then Qi Le will not be half weak.


    Power of Heaven and Earth only.


    The powerhouse-level power can only use Power of Heaven and Earth to fight that¡¯s all.


    In the hands of system, however, from the will of Heaven and Earth in the Eastern Desolation, a lot of Power of Heaven and Earth was pitted.


    If you really fight in the store, Qi Le can completely suppress those powerhouse-level abilities.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, you, you¡­!¡±


    ¡°This, this¡­ how is it possible!¡±


    .. You can click below ¡°Favorites¡± record this time (Chapter 1272: Master of Dragon¡¯s Prestige)¡­

 Chapter 1273

    However, Qi Le¡¯s hand almost scared the hearts of Kurdish and Fanzan from their mouths.


    You know, what this Dragon¡¯s Prestige represents, the two of them are very clear.


    That is a genuine powerhouse-level power.


    A powerhouse-level power who has won the recognition of the will of Heaven and Earth and is burdened with the luck of Heaven and Earth.


    And Heroic Rank is a realm at a completely different level.


    But Qi Le can block this Dragon¡¯s Prestige with such a casually waved hand.


    What does this mean?


    Could it be said that Qi Store Manager is also a powerhouse-level powerhouse?


    Fanzan and Kurd only felt a little dizzy in their heads, and couldn¡¯t believe what they saw.


    However, Lilian¡¯s face gradually improved, but it proved to them that this matter was not their dizziness.


    But it really happened.


    That said, there is only this possibility.


    The Qi Store Manager in front of you is a powerhouse-level powerhouse.


    Thinking about it this way, the expressions of Fanzan and Kurdish looked towards Qi Le are different.


    Previously, it was only the respect for Qi Le¡¯s forging skills and the status of Potion Master.


    However, now, it is in immense awe.


    ¡°Qi, Qi Store Manager¡­¡±


    The Kurdish voice became a little stuttered.


    This is not to blame Kurdish, whoever knows that there is always a powerhouse-level power around him, it is the reaction.


    ¡°Calm down, you should know the owner of this Dragon¡¯s Prestige.¡±


    Qi Le waved his hand to signal the two of them not to be nervous.


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡±


    Kurd took a few deep breaths before he calmed down.


    Fan Zan¡¯s performance next to him is actually not much better.


    But after all, I have been with Qi Le for a while. Knowing Qi Le¡¯s characteristics, he is actually very easy-going.


    So it¡¯s not as fearful as at first.


    ¡°The owner of Dragon¡¯s Prestige, we do know.¡±


    ¡°Actually, there is only one giant dragon in the powerhouse level in the entire northern mountain range, and that is this one. giant dragon Ranchi.¡±


    After Kurdish calmed down, he looked towards Qi Le and introduced the owner of this Dragon¡¯s Prestige.


    In the northern mountain range, Heroic Rank powerhouse may not be good for statistics.


    But the powerhouse-level power is very easy to recognize.


    And this giant dragon is one of them.


    Kurd knows so clearly because the wife of this giant dragon is Saintess, the predecessor of Elf Race.


    In Elf Race, there is only one Elf Queen and only one Elf Race Saintess.


    And Saintess is actually the next elf queen.


    However, the last Elf Race Saintess left Elf Race and left with giant dragon Ranchi.


    That¡¯s why there is the current elf queen.


    And the current elf queen is also one of the powerhouse-class powers of the northern mountain range.


    Only in the battle strength, but it is to be stabilized by Lanqi.


    After all, compared to battle strength, few races can compare to Dragon Race.


    Not even the beast ears.


    ¡°Is there anything like this?¡±


    Qi Le listened to Kurdish¡¯s introduction, and his whole body was dumbfounded.


    Why do you feel this story? I seem to have heard it somewhere before.


    It¡¯s just the story I¡¯ve heard before. The protagonists are Human Race and Dragon Race that¡¯s all.


    And also eloped and failed.


    But now this pair has not only eloped successfully, but no one can control it.


    After all, giant dragon Ranchi¡¯s battle strength is one of the very best in the entire northern mountain range.


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1273: Former Saintess)¡­

 Chapter 1274

    You have to be careful even when discussing in private.


    ¡°Then I guess they weren¡¯t here to make trouble, so be it.¡±


    After Qi Le knows Lan Qi¡¯s identity, he can determine Lan Qi without even guessing. Just passing by City of Life.


    Elf Race¡¯s predecessor, Saintess, brought his husband to destroy the city-state of Elf Race?


    Who would believe this?


    Let¡¯s not talk about the old feelings.


    Just say that between these two parties, in fact, they simply lacking hatred and enmity. If they really want to say it, they are still in-laws.


    There is no reason to come back and smash her natal family after elopement.


    So Qi Le immediately lifted his preparations and sat back on the sofa.


    By the way, I started to eat the double cheese beef burger in my hand.


    Leaving Kurd and Fanzan looked at each other in blank dismay.


    But in the hearts of the two of them, they are finally safer.


    After all, the person sitting in front of him is also a powerhouse-level power.


    ¡°Thanks, thank you, Qi Store Manager.¡±


    Lilian, who was relieved, also followed over to thank Qi Le.


    ¡°You are welcome.¡±


    Qi Le replied faintly.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, have you started to have lunch? You haven¡¯t waited for me yet.¡±


    ¡°Lilian, there are two strange uncles, you are here too. ¡±


    At this moment, amidst the horrified eyes of the crowd, Yafeier suddenly walked in from outside the store.


    Then I greeted a few people very familiarly.


    However, in Kurdish and the others¡¯ minds, the problem is.


    Why does Yafeier look like a okay person under this majestic Dragon¡¯s Prestige.


    You must know that even Heroic Rank powerhouses like Kurdish and Fanzan are very uncomfortable under the Dragon¡¯s Prestige of powerhouse level.


    Yafeier¡¯s realm is just the Grandmaster Rank.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°You have always been like this. Sometimes, it is better to pay attention.¡±


    Shanna, after Dragon¡¯s Prestige converges, Then he spoke softly.


    The tone is flat and gentle.


    ¡°I know, every time you get to this kind of time, you like to preach.¡±


    Ranchi¡¯s wings suddenly shaken, and a violent storm suddenly slapped the people below. Above the jungle.


    The violent hurricane whizzed down, and in an instant, all the trees below were torn apart, crushed into dust, and scattered all around.


    Only a bare open space was left.


    Lanqi¡¯s huge dragon body fell on the clearing, and then black light flashed, turning into black fog.


    Immediately afterwards, the black fog formed a storm, condensing towards the center.


    Finally turned into a tall man.


    The man¡¯s face is sharp and angular, like a knife and axe, looking extremely masculine.


    A pair of pitch-black as ink, it is full of tyrannical aura.


    Besides his sturdy body, he is dressed in a dark cloak, which looks extremely domineering.


    Just standing there, without any action, has its own majesty, which makes people involuntarily fearful.


    ¡°Lanci, your eyes are still so fierce.¡±


    Shanna stepped forward and extended the hand to the black hair that was hanging down for Ranchi. Behind the ears.


    The pale blue eyes are also staring at Lan Qi¡¯s dark eyes.


    Ruoguo said that Shana¡¯s eyes are like a blue sky.


    Then Ranchi¡¯s eyes are like a dark night sky.


    All are so profound.


    ¡°I¡¯ve always been like this, didn¡¯t I.¡±


    Lanci laughed, looking into Shana¡¯s eyes, the fierceness disappeared, revealing a few touches of gentleness.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, didn¡¯t you say that you felt the breath of an acquaintance.¡±


    .. You can click on the ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (1270 Chapter Four: Azure Blue and Jet Black)¡­

 Chapter 1275

    Shanna tidied Ranchi¡¯s collar, and then said aloud.


    ¡°Well, soon, I have already felt where he is. This time, there should be a good harvest.¡±


    Lan Qi ordered nodded, Wei Wei Squinted his eyes and felt it.


    The entire City of Life is in Ranchi¡¯s perception.


    Then Lan Genius took Shana¡¯s hand and walked towards the city gate of City of Life.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, why are you looking at me like this?¡±


    Yafeier noticed Qi Le¡¯s somewhat surprised look. Suddenly asked out curiously.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    ¡°You should feel this Dragon¡¯s Prestige, don¡¯t it have any effect on you?¡±


    Qi Le scratched I scratched my head, and then asked quite curiously.


    The eyes of Kurdish and the others also gathered, staring at Yafir curiously.


    But more, it is doubt.


    ¡°So you guys are thinking about this, because I have this.¡±


    Yafir seemed to have realized it, and then took out a thumb the size of his pocket Fangs.


    This sharp tooth was polished to be extremely smooth, and many complicated inscriptions were engraved on it, and it was exuding pale white fluorescence at this moment.


    It¡¯s like a small crescent moon.


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    Qi Le looked at this fang, only feeling a little familiar, but for a moment he didn¡¯t remember what it was.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, this, this is Long Ya!¡±


    Fan Zan shouted out excitedly.


    ¡°Long Ya?¡±


    Qi Le glanced at Fan Zan unexpectedly.


    ¡°Yes, it is Long Ya, and it is the front part of the giant dragon¡¯s teeth.¡±


    Fan Zan¡¯s breathing began to become a little quick.


    A giant dragon¡¯s teeth, even if it is only one, are probably half the size of an ordinary person.


    So if you want to take it with you, you can only take part of it.


    On Long Ya, the most precious part is the front fangs.


    The front part is the sharpest and most fierce part on a Long Ya.


    After being polished and forged, it can produce extremely terrifying destructive power.


    Used to forge weapons, it is definitely the top material.


    For Forging Masters such as Fanzan, it is even more attractive.


    However, it is obvious that this Long Ya of Yafeier is not the most polished weapon.


    Instead, it is used as a body protection symbol.


    It seems that it can help Yafeier immune to the suppression of Dragon¡¯s Prestige.


    ¡°Excuse me, where did you get this Long Ya?¡±


    Fan Zan took a few deep breaths, and after suppressing his excitement, he immediately asked Yafeier Asked.


    Any part of the giant dragon¡¯s body is made of top-notch materials.


    From dragon scales, keel, to dragon tendons, Long Ya.


    Whether it is used to forge weapons or armor.


    As long as the forging skills are sufficient, the weapons and armors forged are absolutely extremely powerful.


    And you can also carry Dragon¡¯s Prestige.


    If you can get some¡­


    ¡°This is given to me by Ranchi Uncle. I don¡¯t know where he got it from.¡±


    Yafeier answered without even thinking about it.


    Lanqi¡­uncle?


    After Fan Zan heard this name, he was visibly stunned.


    Then he looked at Yafei with amazement.


    The expression of Kurdish standing on the side is similar to Fan Zan¡¯s face.


    Yafeier even called that giant dragon called Ranchi Uncle, this relationship is not unintimate.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1275: body protection symbol)¡­

 Chapter 1276

    So if you want to know the name of the giant dragon, it¡¯s one thing to hear from other places.


    But telling it from the giant dragon¡¯s mouth is another matter.


    I want the giant dragon to tell you its name.


    There are two situations.


    One is that it wants to kill you.


    The other is that it recognizes you.


    And Yafeier, undoubtedly second, has been recognized by the giant dragon.


    ¡°Recognized by the powerhouse giant dragon¡­¡±


    Just thinking about this kind of thing made Fanzan and Kurd a little confused.


    What a proud creature the giant dragon is.


    If you want to be recognized by the giant dragon, it goes without saying that the difficulty is, you know how high it is.


    But this young girl did it.


    ¡°Oh, then, this Long Ya, or that guy¡¯s own?¡±


    Qi Le thought about it immediately.


    Although I don¡¯t know the giant dragon yet, Qi Le thinks that the giant dragon Lanqi is not bad.


    At least not fierce.


    ¡°en? Dragon¡¯s Prestige has converged.¡±


    ¡°It seems that they are just passing by City of Life.¡±


    Just a few people looked at When each other was in blank dismay, Dragon¡¯s Prestige, which was shrouded in the sky of City of Life, suddenly disappeared thoroughly.


    It¡¯s like it¡¯s never been there.


    Qi Le sighed in relief.


    It seems that the character of this giant dragon is not bad.


    This kind of depressed feeling, although not strong, will not cause any impact, but Qi Le does not want to be depressed forever.


    ¡°It seems to be passing by.¡±


    ¡°Then don¡¯t care, let¡¯s continue doing our things.¡±


    ¡°Yes, or Take a sip of the wine first, let¡¯s be shocked.¡±


    With the disappearance of Dragon¡¯s Prestige, the atmosphere in the store has gradually become cheerful.


    The powerhouse class can pass by, although it is not a common occurrence.


    But it has not happened before.


    It¡¯s just that there is no such ostentation as giant dragon Lanqi.


    So it can¡¯t affect everyone¡¯s emotions.


    If you drink, you should eat, you should brush the copy of the copy.


    The shop that had been quiet down soon became lively.


    ¡°Well¡­ I¡¯m also a little hungry, let me see what I have for lunch today.¡±


    After chatting for a while, Yafei touched himself Belly.


    Of course, I came to the cafeteria to eat.


    ¡°Four hours are almost used up, then Lilian and I will rush back to the clan first.¡±


    ¡°Master Fanzan, I will wait until the hunting meeting is over. Please drink.¡±


    Kurd also said to Fanzan.


    ¡°Okay, then I won¡¯t give it away.¡±


    Fan Zan waved his hand, indicating that he would like to eat and drink in the store.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, then Lilian and I will


    leave first.¡±


    Kurd bid farewell to Qi Le again.


    ¡°Goodbye Qi Store Manager.¡±


    Lilian also waved at Qi Le.


    ¡°Go slow.¡±


    Qi Le also politely raised his hand and waved it in return.


    Then, when Kurd turned around and led Lilian to leave the shop, two silhouettes came over outside the shop.


    One is a tall man, majestic and domineering.


    One is a woman with rich body, gentle and holy.


    These two people are Ranchi and Shana.


    ¡°en? These two people¡­¡±


    Qi Le immediately turned his attention to the two people who appeared outside the store.


    Although the man completely restrained his imposing manner.


    But if it¡¯s just in front of a general cultivator, or even in front of the Heroic Rank powerhouse, it¡¯s completely enough.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1276: Unexpected Visitors)¡­

 Chapter 1277

    That level of aura convergence is not enough.


    Qi Le can clearly perceive this man¡¯s realm.


    Powerhouse class!


    In addition to the woman next to the man, with golden long hair and pointed ears, it is obvious that it is Elf Race.


    Then, the identity of the two is not difficult to guess.


    giant dragon, Lanci.


    And Elf Race predecessor Saintess, Shanna.


    ¡°Hello, welcome, I don¡¯t know what you two need?¡±


    Qi Le immediately got up and greeted him.


    For the first time facing this true powerhouse-level power, Qi Le had to be more cautious.


    After all, the power of this realm can already represent the most powerful battle strength in this world.


    Even if it is Qi Le, it feels a bit of a headache to rush to this kind of existence.


    You know, opening a store is about making money with harmony.


    Harmony is the most important thing.


    If you really offend this powerhouse-level power, even if Qi Le is not afraid, what do those customers say?


    This shop can¡¯t be opened yet.


    ¡°His Royal Highness Saintess¡­¡±


    Kurd also recognized the Elf Race woman in front of him.


    However, Kurd only knows Shana, but Shana doesn¡¯t know Kurdish.


    When Shanna was Elf Race Saintess, Kurd did not have the same strength as it is now.


    At that time, Kurdish was just a nobody that¡¯s all unremarkable.


    ¡°en? It turned out to be the clansman of Elf Race.¡±


    Shana¡¯s eyes followed the surprised voice and stayed on Kurd for a moment.


    Elf Race Saintess, that is a thing of the past.


    There are not many people who can still mention this title now.


    Suddenly being called up, Shana felt a lot in her heart.


    But Ranchi doesn¡¯t care about a nobody like Kurdish.


    For arrogant giant dragons, what they can care about is only opponents of the same strength as themselves and the objects they recognize.


    Therefore, Qi Le, who walked towards him, made Lan Qi even more concerned.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Lan Qi¡¯s eyes closed slightly, flashing a fierce light.


    ¡°I am the Store Manager of this store, my last name is Qi.¡±


    ¡°You come to my store, I will naturally come to entertain you.¡±


    With a calm smile on his face, Qi Le looked at Ranqi quietly, and said quietly.


    Turning a blind eye to the fierce light in Ranqi¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m curious, how did you get here, your Heaven and Earth luck is obviously different from this world Compatible.¡±


    Lan Qi looked at Qi Le and spoke slowly.


    But what he said made Qi Le frowned slightly.


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    Of course Qi Le will not admit this kind of thing.


    In fact, for most people, they will not know that there is another piece of Heaven and Earth besides this world where they live.


    This is true for the people in the Eastern Desolation, and naturally the same for the people in the northern mountain range.


    Just like before Qi Le came to the northern mountain range, he would not know that there was a piece of Heaven and Earth outside of the Eastern Wilderness.


    However, this guy in front of him has revealed the origins of Qi Le in one go.


    Although it is not yet certain whether this is a fraud, Qi Le actually has some guesses in his mind.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t what I said is clear enough? You should come from the Eastern Wilderness.¡±


    Lanci can¡¯t say anything concealed.


    The pride of giant dragon makes Lanqi not use words to test, but will use the most direct way to ask.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1,200,77: Question!)¡­

 Chapter 1278

    Since everything has been said this step, Qi Le will not be foolish anymore.


    That doesn¡¯t make any sense, but it will appear timid.


    ¡°I think I should have made it clear before.¡±


    ¡°Because your Heaven and Earth luck is incompatible with this world.¡±


    Lanqi snapped his fingers and blocked the conversation between the two.


    Although Ranchi is disdainful to cover up, there are some things that are not a certain realm. Don¡¯t know better.


    ¡°Heaven and Earth are incompatible¡­¡±


    Qi Le raised his eyebrows, and after a little thought, it became clear in his heart.


    Speaking of which, Heaven and Earth, luck is indeed a good thing.


    However, the Heaven and Earth luck carried by every powerhouse-level might need to be recognized by Heaven and Earth¡¯s will.


    And this kind of Heaven and Earth luck, in some cases, can also be used to judge identity.


    Just like the spirit of Demon Abyss that Qi Le once encountered, the Heaven and Earth luck on its back is different from the luck of Heaven and Earth in the Eastern Wilderness, so it can¡¯t rely on Power of Heaven and Earth.


    Therefore, it can also be judged that the spirit of Demon Abyss does not belong to the Eastern Wilderness.


    However, when the Spirit of Demon Abyss was killed, the Heaven and Earth luck it carried could be absorbed by the Eastern Desolation.


    From this point, it can also be seen that Heaven and Earth luck between Heaven and Earth is different, although it will be different.


    But its essence is actually the same.


    To use a very popular metaphor.


    Heaven and Earth luck is the currency used when dealing with the will of Heaven and Earth and the equivalent to powerhouse level power.


    Although there are obvious differences between different currencies, in essence, they are all a kind of currency. It¡¯s just that there is a difference in exchange rate at the time of conversion.


    Of course, this analogy may not be accurate.


    But in most cases, it is applicable.


    So Lan Genius can use this to determine the identity of Qi Le.


    No, it should be said that it is Qi Le¡¯s identity after borrowing the power of system.


    After all, the luck of Heaven and Earth in the Eastern Desolation is still in the hands of the system.


    Qi Le¡¯s current realm, but there is still no way to carry this majestic Heaven and Earth luck.


    ¡°Then what do you want to do?¡±


    Qi Le showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and looked at Lan Qi without fear.


    While powerhouse-class powers are carrying Heaven and Earth luck and gaining powerful strength, they naturally also need to bear corresponding responsibilities.


    That is when necessary, take action to protect this world where you are.


    This is also the reason why the powerhouse-class power can suppress the luck of Heaven and Earth.


    When it comes to this, it is also necessary to mention it.


    In fact, if the powerhouse-level power protects the development of Heaven and Earth¡¯s will, it can be gifted by the operation of Heaven and Earth.


    The strength of Heaven and Earth¡¯s air luck possessed by the powerhouse-class powerhouse is also one of the criteria for judging battle strength.


    Following the development of Heaven and Earth and guarding this world is one of the powerhouse-level powerful ways to improve strength.


    Therefore, Lan Qi only asked about Qi Le¡¯s identity after he was aware of Qi Le¡¯s identity.


    Powerhouse-level powers from other Heaven and Earth.


    That is a huge threat.


    ¡°What I want to do is not important, what you want to do is the key.¡±


    ¡°At this realm, you should know that if you appear here rashly, it will be What is the consequence.¡±


    Lan Qi stared at Qi Le closely, and said in a deep voice.


    The stability of a piece of Heaven and Earth can¡¯t be protected by the will of Heaven and Earth alone.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1278: The currency of the will of Heaven and Earth)¡­

 Chapter 1279

    It just depends on the will of Heaven and Earth, but it can¡¯t be maintained completely.


    And as I said before, Heaven and Earth¡¯s will is only instinct, so it will not directly interfere with the development of Heaven and Earth.


    Even if this world is about to be destroyed, Heaven and Earth will only stand by.


    The real guardian of this world still relies on those powerhouse-level abilities.


    Only if you have Heaven and Earth luck on your back can you be considered a true powerhouse level.


    And this is also the reason why the number of powerhouse-class abilities is so scarce.


    The number of Heroic Rank powerhouses can be increased at will, anyway, it will not take up Heaven and Earth luck.


    However, Guardian of Heaven and Earth does not need that many.


    After all, the amount of luck for Heaven and Earth is also limited, so Heaven and Earth will instinctively control the number of powerhouse levels.


    Every step forward of the powerhouse-level power, not only requires its own realm to be improved.


    More Heaven and Earth blessings are needed.


    This is a mutually beneficial process.


    The powerhouse level can protect Heaven and Earth, then Heaven and Earth will give you back and give you more Heaven and Earth luck.


    And the reason why Donghuang does not have powerhouse-level power is this.


    When Heaven and Earth is extremely deficient in luck, there will be no powerhouse-level powers.


    Because Heaven and Earth will need to retain this last point of Heaven and Earth¡¯s luck for recuperation.


    Lanci is so strong that he has done a lot of things to protect Heaven and Earth.


    Especially the powerhouse-level power that kills other Heaven and Earth.


    ¡°I¡¯m just a Store Manager, and I don¡¯t have any malicious intentions.¡±


    Of course Qi Le knows what Ranchi means.


    In fact, after coming to the northern mountain range and being watched by the will of Heaven and Earth in the northern mountain range, Qi Le asked about the system.


    System is the biggest fuse of Heaven and Earth, which belongs to the Eastern Desolation.


    So that the will of Heaven and Earth of the northern mountain range mistakenly believed that other powerhouse-level powers of Heaven and Earth came here.


    However, this misunderstanding was barely eliminated after the friendly exchanges with the system.


    But the final result is still the same.


    The shop is still restricted.


    But the good point is that after hard work, the store can be recognized by the will of Heaven and Earth in the northern mountain range.


    And if other Heaven and Earth powerhouse-class powers come to the northern mountain range, I am afraid they will always be impossible to be recognized.


    In the end, either left or beheaded, and then left behind the Heaven and Earth luck.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Ranqi¡¯s eyes were full of doubts.


    Giant dragons are not pacifists. In the face of possible threats, it is their approach to obliterate them first.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe it, you can give it a try.¡±


    Facing Shang Lanqi¡¯s doubts, Qi Le said without fear.


    Although the luck of Heaven and Earth owned by system is limited.


    However, in some respects, system can surpass the luck of Heaven and Earth.


    Although most of the time, system is a bit unreliable.


    However, once the battle begins, even Qi Le does not know the limit of the power that this Erbi system can provide.


    Especially after getting the Heaven and Earth luck from the Eastern Wilderness.


    This limit is even higher.


    ¡°Try it?¡±


    ¡°Then let me see what gives you the confidence to say such big talk.¡±


    Lan How arrogant Qi is, how can he be provoked by this kind of anger.


    When Qi Le said that, the violent imposing manner suddenly broke out from Ranqi.


    The dark cloak draped on his body also made a sound of hunting.


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1,209: Mutual Benefit)¡­

 Chapter 1280

    This is much stronger than Dragon¡¯s Prestige.


    Although this coercion was suppressed by Ranchi in a very small area, the oppression force that escaped still made the faces of all customers in the store pale in an instant. .


    The only ones who can face doesn¡¯t change are Shana and Yafei.


    The others are all face deathly pale, looking at Ranchi with horror.


    ¡°This, what a terrifying imposing manner is this!¡±


    ¡°What happened? Is Lan Qi going to fight Qi Store Manager?¡±


    In the shop, under the oppression of the imposing manner, the only people who can barely speak are probably Fanzan and Kurdish.


    Fortunately, Lanci still knew how to measure and controlled his coercion.


    Otherwise, these people in the store, under the terrifying pressure of Ranchi, it can be said that no one can survive.


    The strength of the powerhouse-level power is so tyrannical.


    Even if it¡¯s just a burst of coercion, its lethality is definitely not weaker than the average Heroic Rank elementary.


    You must know the power that can protect this world.


    If the strength is not strong, then it is worth it.


    ¡°Lanci, is he an enemy?¡±


    Shanna saw this scene, her first thought was this.


    For Ranchi, Shana will unconditionally trust, even if the war starts suddenly, she will never have other thoughts.


    ¡°Sana, step back, I can¡¯t guarantee his strength.¡±


    ¡°But if you dare to appear so blatantly, it shouldn¡¯t be weak.¡±


    Lan Qi answered Shanna¡¯s question aloud while staring at Qi Le.


    And Lanqi¡¯s position, while speaking, protected Shana behind him.


    ¡°For the sake of no killer, I will forgive your behavior this time.¡±


    Qi Le was silent for a while, and suddenly said.


    Guarding this world is one of the duties of every powerhouse-level power belonging to this world.


    No, to be more precise, it should be one of the ways to become stronger.


    After all, even if these powerhouse-level powers do not guard this world, their Heaven and Earth luck will not decrease.


    Heaven and Earth will give the powerhouse-level mighty Heaven and Earth luck, and it will not be taken back for no reason.


    Only when using Power of Heaven and Earth, will it be consumed.


    However, when the overall power of this world becomes weaker and Heaven and Earth¡¯s luck decreases, the powerhouse-level power will actually decrease accordingly.


    This is also the biggest reason why a powerhouse-class power can protect Heaven and Earth.


    The stronger the overall strength of Heaven and Earth, the stronger the powerhouse-class power.


    The relationship between the two is if one prospers, all prospers, if one suffers, all suffers.


    So Qi Le would not think that Ranqi¡¯s behavior was a kind of provocative behavior.


    After all, in the face of potential threats, it is always right to be cautious.


    Even more how, Ranchi is only alerting Qi Le from beginning to end.


    Even when the pressure burst out to destroy half of the City of Life, it was controlled within a very small area, only aimed at Qi Le alone.


    This suffices to show that Lanqi is only performing his duties.


    Different positions mean different responsibilities.


    Facing this kind of enemy¡­


    No, it should not be called an enemy, but an opponent that¡¯s all.


    ¡°I have no malice against this world. I just want to open a shop quietly.¡±


    Qi Le raised his right hand while saying this.


    Then he clenched his fist sharply.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1,280: Tentative)¡­

 Chapter 1281

    In an instant, that majestic pressure seemed to have never appeared before.


    Lan Qi¡¯s face suddenly whitened, then he took a few steps back and looked at Qi Le in amazement, his face full of incredible.


    And this kind of emotion is not only on Ranqi¡¯s face.


    On everyone¡¯s face, no exception.


    Even on the faces of other customers, in addition to shock and incredible, incredible, awe, fear, shock and other emotions are readily available.


    ¡°This, this is absolutely impossible.¡±


    Lan Qi pointed at Qi Le¡¯s fingers, all of them trembled slightly because of excitement, and his tone was unbelievable.


    I was able to suppress myself so casually.


    What a terrifying power this is.


    You know, Ranchi¡¯s battle strength is one of the very best in the entire northern mountain range.


    But it was actually suppressed by an outside powerhouse class, it was almost like a dream.


    However, Ranchi knew that this was not a dream.


    Then there is only one possibility.


    This guy in front of me is definitely a powerhouse-level Peak.


    And only the powerhouse-level Peak can maintain such terrifying battle strength within the different Heaven and Earth.


    Powerhouse-level Peak.


    That is the realm that Lanqi also wants to achieve in his dreams.


    What is a powerhouse-level Peak?


    At the powerhouse level, you need to be recognized by the will of Heaven and Earth, and carry the luck of Heaven and Earth on your back.


    If the powerhouse level wants to become stronger, it needs to do two things, improve one¡¯s own strength and mood, and then have enough Heaven and Earth luck.


    This is also one of the reasons why the powerhouse-class might protect Heaven and Earth.


    Because they need Heaven and Earth luck.


    However, there is only one standard for powerhouse-level Peak.


    That is the Heaven and Earth carried by the body, the luck reached Perfection Realm.


    In this case, the Heaven and Earth air luck on the powerhouse-level Supreme Peak will form a cycle, endless.


    Just like the will of Heaven and Earth.


    Heaven and Earth will only need to have a certain amount of Heaven and Earth air luck, and through recuperation, it can continuously produce new Heaven and Earth air luck.


    The same is true for Powerhouse Supreme Peak.


    It¡¯s just that compared to Heaven and Earth¡¯s will, the efficiency of powerhouse-level Supreme Peak is countless times lower that¡¯s all.


    But so what?


    Powerhouse Supreme Peak¡¯s own Heaven and Earth luck can rotate on its own, endlessly, this is the capital to break away from the will of Heaven and Earth.


    You don¡¯t need to work hard for a little Heaven and Earth luck like other powerhouse powerhouses.


    You should know that before the powerhouse level did not reach the Peak, the Heaven and Earth luck that you carried did not reach the Perfection Realm.


    If you rush to other Heaven and Earth, then your own strength will be instantly suppressed.


    This is also the reason why no powerhouse-level powerhouse is willing to go to other Heaven and Earth.


    After the strength is suppressed, I want to defeat opponents of the same level.


    That is simply a dream.


    But the powerhouse level Supreme Peak is different.


    Their own Heaven and Earth luck has begun to rotate on their own, and simply will not be suppressed by the will of Heaven and Earth.


    That¡¯s why they dare to go to other Heaven and Earth.


    Go to see the broader Heaven and Earth.


    And like this kind of powerhouse-level Supreme Peak, Lanci can¡¯t handle it.


    In fact, in the entire northern mountain range, it may not be possible to find the power of this realm.


    ¡°I said, I have no malicious intentions.¡±


    ¡°But I hope that this kind of thing will not happen again.¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1281: Powerhouse Peak Standard)¡­

 Chapter 1282

    Qi Le lowered his eyes, looked at Lan Qi without expression, and said faintly.


    ¡°This kind of thing, don¡¯t do it again.¡±


    The tone is calm, without a trace of waves.


    ¡°Lanci, are you okay.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Shanna, he didn¡¯t make a heavy hand.¡±


    Lanqi patted Shanna The back of her hand signaled her to rest assured.


    Then he continued looking towards Qi Le, but Lan Qi¡¯s eyes were a bit complicated.


    Powerhouse level Supreme Peak.


    This kind of realm¡¯s power, what you want to do, no one can stop the northern mountain range simply.


    It is this kind of power, but hiding in this place to open a shop.


    And it seems that the customers in this store, before this, simply didn¡¯t know the strength of this guy.


    Maybe, as he said.


    He is just a shopkeeper. He came to this world without any malice.


    Thinking of this, Lan Qi was relieved.


    People have their own ambitions.


    Who would dare to say that this kind of realm¡¯s power would not want to be a carefree Store Manager.


    Since ancient times, there have been more powerhouses with quirks.


    This one who likes to open a shop is not too bad.


    ¡°I understand, this is a misunderstanding, I am abrupt, sorry.¡±


    Lanqi sighed, and then apologized.


    When faced with a powerhouse who hasn¡¯t murdered for the time being, it¡¯s always right to lower your attitude.


    But this apology made everyone around him almost stare out.


    You know, who is Ranchi?


    That¡¯s a giant dragon.


    And it¡¯s a giant dragon of the powerhouse level!


    A giant dragon with arrogant nature!


    There is almost no rival in the northern mountain range, and it is almost invincible!


    Even if some of these customers don¡¯t know Ranchi, that¡¯s okay.


    The coercion that Ranchi erupted just now, they are vividly remembered.


    That terrifying coercion, I am afraid that just a little more escape, you can suppress and kill them on the spot.


    This kind of realm¡¯s power, I am afraid that one look can obliterate them.


    But what was he doing just now?


    Apologies?


    This scene suddenly made everyone around me dizzy, and I just felt that I was dreaming.


    In the eyes of Kurdish and Fanzan looked towards Qi Le, there are even more mixed flavors.


    Is Qi Store Manager so powerful?


    Even the giant dragon of the powerhouse class has to bow his head.


    Speaking of this kind of thing, I am afraid that people who hear it will say that they are daydreaming and talking nonsense.


    However, this is a perfectly clear fact before our eyes.


    ¡°Qi, Qi Store Manager, this won¡¯t be true.¡±


    ¡°How strong are you¡­¡±


    Kurdish hard Swallowed a spit, stammered and asked.


    ¡°What you see is what it is.¡±


    Qi Le shrugged, said indifferent expression.


    Slightly paused, I added another sentence: ¡°As for my strength, what do you think it is?¡±


    This sentence is very vague.


    However, everyone dare not underestimate it.


    Although Qi Le seems to be indifferent to his own strength.


    But just now, Qi Le casually suppressed a giant dragon at the powerhouse level.


    However, I know my own family affairs.


    Others are in awe of Qi Le, but Qi Le knows it.


    This kind of power that can turn over and suppress the powerhouse-level power can also be used in the store.


    After all, within the jurisdiction of system, the power of system is stronger than the will of Heaven and Earth.


    It is just the will of Heaven and Earth in the northern mountain range that restricts the sale of goods. There is really no way.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1,202: Giant dragon¡¯s apology)¡­

 Chapter 1283

    However, things are so wonderful.


    When the system is within the scope of the shop, it is really powerful.


    However, the shop is within the jurisdiction of the will of Heaven and Earth in the northern mountain range.


    If you forcefully violate the restrictions of Heaven and Earth¡¯s will, then this shop can¡¯t be opened?


    What¡¯s the use of high battle strength?


    As Qi Le said, he is just a non-malicious Store Manager.


    It¡¯s his job to open a store, why should he fight?


    This sentence is also applicable to system.


    If the system is really biased towards the battle side, then why open a store and cultivate Qi Le directly into invincible in the whole world.


    Besides, Ranch also apologized.


    In the final analysis, one is out of duty and the other is out of misunderstanding.


    If Qi Le had to bite, it would be boring.


    So, it is better to consider harmony as the most expensive.


    In this way, on the one hand, you can make friends with giant dragon Lanqi, and maybe it can bring better customers.


    On the other hand, there is no need to continue to shoot.


    In this way, you can hide your true strength and give people a sense of profound mystery.


    After all, with the previous move and suppressing Ranchi with one move, it was completely able to suppress everyone in the store.


    Therefore, Qi Le actually thinks very clearly about this matter.


    Timely closing is the most profitable choice.


    Blindly fighting is not a good option.


    And the development of things is really as Qi Le expected.


    There were some changes in the eyes of everyone in the store looking towards Qi Le.


    Fear, respect, and even worship.


    The one in front of you is a true powerhouse-level power.


    This was in the past, it was something I had only heard of, and had never seen it.


    In their in mind, powerhouse-level powers, they are all the existence of aloof and remote. For a nobody like them, I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t even take a look.


    However, this Qi Store Manager, who is clearly a powerhouse-level powerhouse, is still so easy-going.


    Even if it weren¡¯t for this time, they might not have known that Qi Store Manager is so powerful.


    This kind of powerhouse that is not arrogant, not arrogant, and yet so easy-going, is simply rare in the world.


    If all powerhouses in the world are like Qi Store Manager.


    That¡¯s really good.


    ¡°But, Qi Store Manager, if, I mean if.¡±


    After apologizing, Lan Qi looked towards Qi Le again.


    A pair of pitch-black eyes stared at Qi Le¡¯s deep eyes.


    ¡°If you do something that endangers this world, even if I give up this life, I will definitely stop you.¡±


    When Lanqi said this, Definitely, with the spirit of seeing death as home.


    This has changed Qi Le¡¯s view of Ranqi a little bit.


    The spirit of not fearing powerful enemies is always admirable.


    Especially when you are willing to choose honor over life in order to protect this world.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I never thought of doing that. After all, doing those things is not good for me.¡±


    Qi Le shrugged, very casually said .


    It can be regarded as a promise to Lanqi.


    Because Qi Le really doesn¡¯t think about the northern mountain range.


    After all, suppressing a powerhouse-level power is not difficult for Qi Le who can use the power of the system.


    But if you want to fight against the will of Heaven and Earth, it¡¯s not enough.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1283: Choose honor over life spirit)¡­

 Chapter 1284

    Lanqi nodded hard and said solemnly.


    In their realm, I already disdain to lie.


    Especially when facing someone whose strength is not as good as one¡¯s own, lying is simply a kind of demeanor of oneself.


    The so-called powerhouse will never be changed.


    So Lanqi will not doubt the truth of Qi Le¡¯s words.


    As the misunderstanding between the two powerhouse-class powerhouses was resolved, the atmosphere of with swords drawn and bows bent in the store also disappeared.


    Everyone is sighed in relief.


    After all, this kind of realm¡¯s powerful confrontation, even if it is only the breath and coercion that escapes, is enough to suppress and kill them several times.


    Fortunately, Qi Store Manager took action and blocked all the aftermath of the confrontation between the two.


    Otherwise, let¡¯s not say more.


    There is at least one third customer in the store, who will die.


    However, this move by Qi Le has won the recognition and respect of all customers.


    With such a Store Manager, what else do you need to worry about.


    Don¡¯t be afraid of even the powerhouse class can hit the store. Is there anything else to be afraid of?


    ¡°I was scared to death, I thought you were going to fight.¡±


    Yafeier said suddenly at this time.


    When Qi Le and Ranqi faced off before, even if Yafei had Long Ya as the body protection symbol, he couldn¡¯t participate in it.


    After all, the realm gap between the two is really too big.


    And Yafeier¡¯s Long Ya body protection symbol, in the final analysis, is just a Long Ya from Ranqi.


    Compared with Ranchi itself, it is more than a thousand times worse.


    even more how is compared with Qi Le standing in the shop.


    So Yafeier can only be anxious.


    Fortunately, the two of them now turn hostility into friendship, which makes Yafeier¡¯s hanging heart relieved.


    ¡°There will be no battles in my shop, and no battles are allowed, so don¡¯t worry about this problem.¡±


    Qi Le glanced at Yafeier and said with a light smile To.


    This sentence is not only to comfort Yafeier, but also to warn other customers.


    Don¡¯t take this as a joke.


    When the other people in the store heard Qi Le¡¯s words, their backs suddenly felt cold.


    Don¡¯t look at Qi Le¡¯s words casually, it seems like a joke, but in fact, they believe that Qi Le will execute meticulously.


    Even the giant dragon of the powerhouse level is planted.


    Then these people¡­ or obediently and honestly abide by the rules.


    I hope Qi Store Manager will not account for the bargaining things they used to.


    Those were all ignorant before¡­


    Now, let alone bargaining, price increases will do.


    ¡°It¡¯s you, little girl, you really are here.¡±


    Lan Qi also saw Yafei.


    People who can get Long Ya from Ranchi must have a good relationship with Ranchi.


    Speaking of which, the reason why Lanqi stopped in City of Life was actually to find Yafeier.


    Who knew that this kind of thing would happen, and by the way, I found a powerhouse-class powerhouse living in seclusion here.


    ¡°Yafir, long time no see.¡±


    Shanna also said hello.


    ¡°Sana elder sister, long time no see, and Ranchi Uncle, you almost scared me to death just now.¡±


    ¡°Qi Store Manager is actually very good .¡±


    After Yafei greeted Shanna, he began to talk about it again.


    Then began to defend Qi Le.


    After all, you still have to maintain your own canteen.


    ¡°I know, I know, the matter between Qi Store Manager and I was just a misunderstanding that¡¯s all.¡±


    Lan Qi waved his hand again and again.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1284: Fighting is not allowed in the store)¡­

 Chapter 1285

    But Ranchi just can¡¯t do anything about Raphael.


    ¡°Also, after so many years, when can you change your slogan and stop


    calling me uncle.¡±


    On the contrary, Rangie was a little bit brooding about the address.


    Shanna is Ranchi¡¯s wife.


    But Yafeier¡¯s name is Shanna Elder sister, but he is called Ranchi Uncle.


    So how should this generation be counted?


    It¡¯s really just an individual, so I don¡¯t want to be together.


    ¡°No way, Ranchi Uncle, Shanna¡¯s elder sister is very beautiful, so it looks like an elder sister, but you¡­¡±


    Having said that, Yafeier pouted. .


    The omitted words speak for themselves.


    ¡°Hey, I think I¡¯m pretty handsome too, Shanna, what do you think.¡±


    Lanqi said, turning his gaze to Shanna behind him.


    ¡°Yes, yes, very handsome.¡±


    Shana squinted her eyes slightly, laughed and said.


    In the crescent-shaped eyes, azure blue rays of light flashed out, like stars in the night sky.


    ¡°No, I think I should be more handsome.¡±


    However, Qi Le, who stood by, couldn¡¯t help but speak.


    Really, after coming to the northern mountain range, apart from the inherent disadvantage of Dwarf Race in height.


    Others such as Elf Race, Beast Ear Race, all of them are Handsome Men and Beautiful Women.


    This almost took a huge blow to Qi Le¡¯s confidence.


    However, facing a giant dragon, Qi Le feels that he should not give in in terms of appearance.


    ¡°en?¡±


    As a result, Qi Le¡¯s words attracted the eyes of everyone standing around.


    Then there are pairs of puzzled eyes, looking at Qi Le who is expressionless.


    ¡°The sentence just now was what Qi Store Manager said?¡±


    Frankly speaking , Lan Qi didn¡¯t believe that Qi Le would speak out about this kind of thing.


    This does not seem to be something powerhouse should be interested in.


    ¡°Yes, I said it.¡±


    Although Qi Le has always been expressionless, he still earnestly clicked nodded.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, if I¡¯m not mistaken, you should be alone.¡±


    Lan Qi said aloud after considering his tone.


    The implication is that you are a single dog, so what do you care about your appearance?


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Qi Le was speechless for a while.


    I only feel that I have been stabbed in my heart. Although there is no bleeding, it feels very painful anyway.


    ¡°Lanci Uncle, I think Qi Store Manager is right, I also think he is more handsome.¡±


    At this time, Yafeier spoke again for Qi Le speaks.


    Qi Le finally understands why this little girl is so pleasing.


    To be honest, in this world, there will always be some people, and the relationship with powerhouse is particularly good.


    And Yafeier is probably one of them.


    giant dragon Ranchi, a powerhouse-level power, possesses the northern mountain range one of the very best battle strength, but has no temper in front of Yafeier.


    He even sent a Long Ya to Yafeier.


    Qi Le does not need to say more.


    The most familiar one in the northern mountain range is probably Yafeier.


    With these two backers alone, it is estimated that Yafir will be unhindered in the northern mountain range walk.


    Not to mention, the relationship between other powerhouses and Yafeier is actually pretty good.


    For example, the powerhouse-level power of the beast ear tribe.


    Another example is Shanna, the predecessor of Elf Race, Saintess.


    ¡°Little girl, aren¡¯t you afraid of me


    getting angry when you talk like this?¡±


    Lan Qi raised his eyebrows and said angrily .


    ¡°No, Ranchi will definitely not be angry. Besides, I have Shanna¡¯s elder sister, I am not afraid of you being angry.¡±


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below ¡°Record this time (Chapter 1285: What do single dogs care about their appearance)¡­

 Chapter 1286

    Yafeil looked around, staring at Shanna for a while before continuing.


    ¡°Besides, I still have Shanna¡¯s elder sister. I¡¯m not afraid you will be angry.¡±


    Yafei made a face at Ranchi and hid behind Qi Le.


    Actually, Yafeier said that Qi Le is handsome, which is the vision of foodies and cooks.


    Why is Xi Tzu in the eyes of the lover?


    In the eyes of foodies, it must be a better cook.


    ¡°Well, Ranch, what do you and Yafeill care about.¡±


    Shanna laughed and said softly.


    At this point, the relationship between Lanqi and Qi Le has taken a step further.


    At least because of the previous with swords drawn and bows bent, there will be no barriers.


    This is what Qi Le is smart about.


    Serve soft, Qi Le is definitely impossible to Serve soft, at worst just stop doing your business.


    But many times, a serious joke can draw the distance between two people.


    This is the art of language.


    ¡°Yes, Samaranch uncle, you come here, be sure to eat it.¡±


    ¡°I take you to eat delicious it.¡±


    Yafeier stood behind Qi Le, as if suddenly remembering something, suddenly said.


    Speaking of which, the relationship between Lanqi and Yafeier is so good, and the reason why food occupies a large part of it.


    Under normal circumstances, giant dragons should like to collect treasure.


    But Lanci is an exception. He prefers food, all kinds of food.


    So between the two foodies, there will be no shortage of topics.


    ¡°What¡¯s delicious? Did you find any delicious food again?¡±


    Lan Qi became interested in an instant.


    In the very beginning, Ranchi and Yafei got acquainted because of the aroma of Yafei¡¯s barbecue.


    Since then, the two foodies have often exchanged their experiences on various foods.


    And Ranchi took Shanna around the entire northern mountain range, which is not aimless.


    It¡¯s for the delicacies of various places.


    ¡°There are many kinds of cuisines. In fact, Qi Store Manager is a very difficult to deal with Gourmet, and it is also a brewing master.¡±


    It¡¯s time for Yafeier to deal with. Don¡¯t forget to promote Qi Le.


    Then I bought a braised beef rice bowl from the snack vending machine.


    As soon as the lid is opened, the mellow and attractive fragrance that belongs to the braised beef bowl on top of rice bursts out.


    After pouring into Ranchi¡¯s nostrils, Ranchi¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°This mellow, but not greasy,


    rich fragrance is absolutely top-notch.¡±


    Lanci subconsciously swallowed his saliva.


    Then, as soon as he stretched out his hand, ready to take the box in Yafeier¡¯s hand, Yafeier immediately took the braised beef rice bowl back.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    ¡°As stated in the Store Manager store, each type of delicacy can only be eaten by one person a day.¡±


    ¡°So Ranchi Uncle wants to eat it, so she can buy it herself.¡±


    Yafeier explained very seriously.


    Just like the previous term, it just takes you to eat delicious food, not invites you to eat delicious food.


    ¡°There is such a thing?¡±


    Lan Qi looked towards Qi Le in amazement, and then saw Qi Le silently nodded.


    There really is such a thing!


    Lan Qi is an insight at this time, there really are people who put money there and don¡¯t make money.


    It seems that if Qi Le opens a store, it may really be a pleasure.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, I heard that you still have drinks here, can you recommend it?¡±


    Shanna asked aloud after looking around in the store.


    ¡°Let me recommend it, orange juice.¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1286: Food Friendship between)¡­

 Chapter 1287

    Qi Le didn¡¯t think long before he said aloud.


    Compared to other beverages, juice is the drink that Elf Race often drinks and likes to drink.


    Moreover, only when there is contrast can it be good or bad.


    Compared to the juice produced by Elf Race itself, the orange juice produced by system is better.


    Moreover, whether it is for Elf Race¡¯s predecessor Saintess, or for a giant dragon, it is not bad Spirit Crystal.


    Eating well and drinking well is the most important thing.


    So, eat this braised beef on rice and drink a bottle of orange juice.


    Suddenly, the look of Lan Qi and Shana looked towards Qi Le, a change of Heaven and Earth turning upside down occurred.


    A powerful man with such a powerful strength can have such a high level of attainments in food and beverages.


    This is incredible.


    In this way, the matter of opening a store may not have been a whim.


    It has been planned for a long time.


    Otherwise, why do you have such a high level of cooking skills?


    Lanci and Shana can only say one thing about this kind of power with clear goals of their own, and they admire them.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, it seems I really misunderstood you.¡±


    ¡°You are a great Gourmet, braised beef over rice, really delicious .¡±


    After Lan Qi put down his chopsticks, he came to Qi Le and spoke very sincerely.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    To be honest, Qi Le looked at Ranqi¡¯s expression and felt a little hairy in his heart.


    What is the longing and admiration of this face?


    ¡°Orange juice is delicious, Qi Store Manager, this should be the best juice I have ever drunk.¡±


    Shanna did not hesitate to praise her.


    ¡°Let me just say, Qi Store Manager is really nice, how else could you cook such delicious food.¡±


    Yafeier laughed at the side hehe Said.


    Being able to be recognized by others for your favorite food is also a great Accomplishment for foodies.


    ¡°Since I can only eat one serving a day, I won¡¯t bother you today.¡±


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, we will leave first and see you tomorrow.¡±


    Lan Qi finished the braised beef rice bowl, and after a long aftertaste, he remembered his purpose.


    ¡°Okay, go slowly, no more.¡±


    Qi Le ordered nodded.


    ¡°little girl, I know that you will definitely be able to eat new delicacies when you come here, but I won¡¯t be with you today, see you next time.¡±


    Say goodbye to Yafeier.


    ¡°Lanci uncle goodbye, Shanna elder sister goodbye.¡±


    Yafir said goodbye to the two politely, paused for a while, suddenly seemed to remember something same.


    Lifts the head abruptly and said aloud: ¡°By the way, Ranchi Uncle, are you going to Elf Race?¡±


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s go to the hunting meeting. ¡±


    crashed to Grange.


    In any case, Shanna is also the predecessor of Elf Race, Saintess.


    Even if she leaves Elf Race now, Shanna¡¯s rank and status in Elf Race will not change.


    So every year at the hunting conference, Lanqi and Shanna will go to the Elf Race to observe the ceremony.


    ¡°Then very good, Ranchi Uncle, can you please do me a favor?¡±


    Seeing that Ranchi¡¯s destination is the same as he guessed, Yafei immediately went out Asked the sound.


    ¡°What is busy?¡±


    Lan Qi did not directly refuse, but asked first.


    ¡°This is my new friend, Lilian. She is a contestant in the hunting conference this time.


    Can Ranchi Uncle take her along the way.¡±


    Yafeier Lilian who was hiding in the distance was pushed over immediately.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1287: Do me a favor)¡­

 Chapter 1288

    Yafei immediately pushed Lilian who was hiding in the distance.


    ¡°She is a contestant in the hunting conference this time, Ranchi Uncle, can you take her along the way.¡±


    Compared to Yafeier¡¯s rough nerves, Lilian has no Such a big heart.


    You know, standing in front of her now is the most powerful giant dragon in the entire northern mountain range.


    After being pushed over by Yafei, Lilian became stiff.


    Even breathing has become cautiously.


    For fear that accidentally angered the powerhouse-level power in front of me.


    ¡°Ya, Yafei, don¡¯t make a fuss¡­¡±


    Lilian was stared at by Ranchi, and couldn¡¯t even say a whole sentence.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t make trouble, Ranchi is very enthusiastic.¡±


    Yafei happily said.


    Enthusiastic¡­


    Is giant dragon an enthusiastic race?


    Lilian just felt confused, so she didn¡¯t even say anything.


    ¡°Under Ranchi¡¯s crown, what Yafir said is just a joke, you don¡¯t have to take it seriously.¡±


    Kurd also had to speak out at this time.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a matter of bringing a person, a trivial matter, so be it.¡±


    However, Ranchi interrupted Kurdish words.


    ¡°You call Lilian, right, come with me, don¡¯t be nervous, I won¡¯t eat you.¡±


    Lanci laughed.


    It¡¯s just the expression on the face, it doesn¡¯t look like a happy look at all.


    ¡°Under Ranchi¡¯s crown, you don¡¯t have to be like this, we have what skills and abilities, we can go to the hunting meeting with you.¡±


    Kurdish sweats behind Ranchi¡¯s words Swish it came out.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry, Lilian is my junior, there will be nothing wrong.¡±


    Shanna also calmed down.


    ¡°Then, Lilian will ask the two of you, Ranchi, Your Highness Saintess.¡±


    Kurd knew that the matter was over, so he could only bend to speak.


    But for Yafir, Kurd can¡¯t tell what it feels like.


    Thanks and complaints are mixed.


    To be honest, if Lilian can befriend Ranchi and Shanna because of this, her status in Elf Race will definitely skyrocket.


    But I¡¯m afraid that Yafei will do bad things kindly.


    ¡°Okay, what are you worried about, they are not just coming to the store.¡±


    Qi Le looked behind and couldn¡¯t help but say.


    In fact, it was Kurdish¡¯s awe of Ranchi, which made him uncertain of Ranchi¡¯s temperament.


    But Qi Le can see clearly that Lan Qi is not a narrow-minded person¡­ a giant dragon.


    In contrast, Ranchi¡¯s mind is rather broad.


    Food is generally not a bad person.


    After all, a person who loves food, under normal circumstances, is not a murderous person.


    Otherwise, where is there time to eat delicious food?


    So, Ranch is just a matter of incident to Yafei¡¯s request, and there is no offense or offense.


    It is the awe of Kurd and Lilian for Ranchi that makes them a little bit unable to see that¡¯s all.


    even more how, no matter how bad, there is still a Shanna.


    Saintess, the predecessor of Elf Race, is not going to hurt his younger generations.


    After all, I want to be a Saintess, but in terms of temperament, it is a big basis for consideration.


    The vicious person is also impossible to become Saintess.


    ¡°Then we will leave first.¡±


    Lan Qi rushed Qi Le cupped the hands, then took Shanna and Lilian and left the store.


    As for Kurdish, you can only go back to the clan by yourself.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1,208: Bringing in the past)¡­

 Chapter 1289

    But in fact, it did not have much impact on the business of Qi Le stores.


    On the contrary, after Qi Le showed his tyrannical strength, it made the store more famous, so that it attracted more customers to the store.


    But that¡¯s all afterwards.


    After all, even if it is famous.


    That also has to give it time to ferment, not something that can be done overnight.


    So after Ranchi left, the atmosphere in the store was still the same as before, with a little cheerfulness in the calm.


    Although I am somewhat in awe of Qi Le, I will find out after a long time.


    As long as you are obediently and honestly, even if you occasionally joke with Qi Le, it¡¯s actually nothing.


    However, there are probably not many customers who have the guts to do so.


    ¡°The powerhouse level of the northern mountain range is not as strong as I thought.¡±


    After Qi Le watched the last customer leave, he closed the store. I thought in my heart.


    To be honest, in all fairness, Ranchi¡¯s strength is indeed much stronger than the spirit of Demon Abyss.


    However, the threat to Qi Le is far less powerful than the spirit of Demon Abyss.


    ¡°Could it be that I have become so strong when I was unconsciously?¡±


    Qi Le seemed to realize it suddenly, and thought it triumphantly.


    system: ¡°It¡¯s not because the system is covering you, and you don¡¯t know what the host is proud of.¡±


    Just when Qi Le was thinking about this problem.


    The voice of system suddenly rang in Qi Le¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Can you make me more proud.¡±


    Qi Le glanced at his mouth, and returned with some dissatisfaction.


    Because what the system said is indeed the real situation.


    However, there is one thing that Qi Le doesn¡¯t understand.


    That is when the system has become so powerful.


    You must know that Qi Le was so strenuous to deal with a spirit of Demon Abyss when he was in the Eastern Wilderness earlier.


    It took a lot of effort to leave the Spirit of Demon Abyss in the Eastern Wilderness.


    At that time, Qi Le talked to the system about this.


    Although the place where you fought with the spirit of Demon Abyss was in Ruins of Dragon, it was a bit far from Cloudmist City.


    However, Qi Le now thinks about it and feels that these all are system excuses.


    Look again at how long it is now.


    Lanqi¡¯s battle strength, it¡¯s not an exaggeration to say that even if the spirit of Demon Abyss can use Power of Heaven and Earth, I am afraid it is not Lanqi¡¯s opponent.


    However, when in the store, Qi Le can be easily suppressed as easy as blowing off dust.


    Among them, the power of system definitely has an increase in Heaven and Earth turning upside down.


    system: ¡°Host, don¡¯t think about it, this system will tell you directly, if you get a trace of Heaven and Earth luck earlier, it won¡¯t be what it is now.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by this?¡±


    Qi Le was a little confused by the system, and immediately asked aloud.


    system: ¡°It¡¯s very simple. As long as there is a trace of Heaven and Earth gas as a sample, this system can create more Heaven and Earth gas out.¡±


    ¡°You said What!¡±


    Qi Le was really stunned by system¡¯s words.


    It turns out that this Erbi system can make Heaven and Earth luck by itself.


    In this case, everything makes sense.


    No wonder the system dares to open the powerhouse-level Trial Space.


    You must know that to be promoted to the powerhouse level this realm, trial crystals are not the most critical thing. Heaven and Earth luck is the most critical thing.


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 129: Self-made)¡­

 Chapter 1290

    After the upgrade, the system can open the powerhouse-level Trial Space.


    You must know that for promotion to the powerhouse level this realm, trial crystals are not the most critical thing.


    Heaven and Earth luck is the most important thing.


    I didn¡¯t expect the system to operate as a sample according to a trace of Heaven and Earth, and then make it ourselves.


    This situation is the same as the powerhouse Supreme Peak.


    My Heaven and Earth luck reaches Perfection Realm, rotates on its own, endlessly.


    And the most terrifying thing is that the system can make Heaven and Earth gas luck much faster than those powerhouse-level Supreme Peaks.


    Speaking of which ¡­¡­


    Qi Le suddenly realized.


    According to the system, when Qi Le is in the store, even if the powerhouse-level Supreme Peak comes, he has to kneel down.


    a trifling Lan Qi, a trifling meaning.


    However, after trying to understand this, Qi Le suddenly thought of another thing.


    That was in the Eastern Wilderness, fighting with the spirit of Demon Abyss, helping Heaven and Earth¡¯s will in the Eastern Wilderness, and preventing the Eastern Wilderness from falling into chaos.


    Who made the most money in this matter?


    The will of Heaven and Earth in the Eastern Desolation gets the Heaven and Earth luck carried by the spirit of Demon Abyss, which can speed up the recuperation and rejuvenation.


    As a reward, Heaven and Earth of the Eastern Wilderness will give a part of Heaven and Earth¡¯s luck to Qi Le.


    Of course, this is the ideal situation.


    The fact is that this part of Heaven and Earth¡¯s luck has been intercepted by the system.


    Of course, I probably divided a part of it to Yue Xi¡¯er.


    But the final result is that Qi Le didn¡¯t get the slightest benefit, and all was embezzled by the system.


    Then the system uses these Heaven and Earth gas operations as a sample, and starts to create more Heaven and Earth gas luck by itself, and may also use this to upgrade itself a bit.


    ¡°You guy! I have overestimated what you embezzled as much as possible before.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t expect to find out at the end, I still underestimated you.¡±


    Qi Le feels that he is about to get out of anger.


    If I knew this a long time ago, I should have asked the system for more benefits.


    After all, Heaven and Earth is lucky, Qi Le is really not very useful, it is better to hold it for the system.


    Anyway, the two are if one prospers, all prospers, if one suffers, all suffers.


    However, Heaven and Earth¡¯s luck can give, and benefits must be required.


    This stingy system, if you don¡¯t squeeze it, you don¡¯t know what good things it can produce.


    system: ¡°Host, this system has a small reward. I don¡¯t know if you want it?¡±


    I probably felt Qi Le¡¯s mood changes.


    This time system asked Qi Le aloud very interestingly before he even spoke.


    ¡°Yes, why not.¡±


    Qi Le curl one¡¯s lip, thinking in my heart, count your interest.


    system: ¡°Congratulations to the host for getting the title: Dragon Slayer. This title has been added to the title egg pool and can be sold in this store.¡±


    ¡°Tu what?¡±


    Qi Le almost suspected that he had heard it wrong.


    Qi Le doesn¡¯t really care about the title badge.


    After all, so far, there is only one really powerful title badge in the store.


    That is ¡°the benefactor of magical elements¡±.


    Only one treasure class title.


    As for other title badges, the accompanying effects can only be said to be quite satisfactory.


    But now the small reward given by the system, when I hear the name, it seems¡­ is an incredible thing.


    Dragon Slayer (Treasure Class Title): The title owner will be immune to the suppression of Dragon¡¯s Prestige, and will cause 30% more damage to enemies with Dragon Clan Bloodlines.


    Secondary Skill: The bravery of the dragon slayer.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1,290: Dragon Slayer)¡­

 Chapter 1291

    Secondary Skill: The bravery of the dragon slayer.


    The bravery of the dragon slayer: Passive skill, title owner After killing the giant dragon, it will devour the soul of the giant dragon and permanently strengthen its own very small amount of all attributes. This skill has no upper limit.


    Limitation of use: Heroic Rank.


    After reading the Dragon Slayer title badge, Qi Le has only one word in his mind.


    Strong!


    It is worthy of being a treasure-level title badge.


    Just look at one of the basic attributes of the title of Dragon Slayer, immune to suppression by Dragon¡¯s Prestige, it is already a top grade attribute.


    Dragon¡¯s Prestige, that is one of the symbols of giant dragon.


    Among powerhouses of the same level, the coercion caused by Dragon¡¯s Prestige is at least 20% stronger than the coercion released by a general cultivator, and it may be more than that.


    This is enough to reflect the power of Dragon¡¯s Prestige.


    In many cases, giant dragon simply does not need to stand and fight, just release Dragon¡¯s Prestige, which is enough to defeat the enemy.


    The treasure that can resist Dragon¡¯s Prestige can be said to be very rare.


    Needless to say, immune to the suppression of Dragon¡¯s Prestige.


    This thing, Qi Le has only seen one so far, and that is the Long Ya body protection symbol on Yafeier.


    But that body protection symbol, but Ranchi gave Yafeier.


    It is the Long Ya of a giant dragon at the powerhouse level.


    I am afraid that most people can¡¯t even dream of this thing.


    However, immunity to suppression by Dragon¡¯s Prestige is only one of the basic attributes of the title of Dragon Slayer.


    And another basic attribute, which causes 30% more damage to enemies with Dragon Clan Bloodlines.


    This is even more powerful.


    Cause 30% more damage, then equivalent to directly increase the battle strength by 30%, maybe more than that.


    After all, the calculation of battle strength involves many aspects.


    The title of Dragon Slayer directly increases the damage by 30%.


    This is simply the top treasure for some ranks with various attack methods and powerful formidable power.


    The increased battle strength is more than 30%.


    I¡¯m afraid there are more than six Chengdu.


    Moreover, the title of Dragon Slayer is not only aimed at giant dragons, but at all enemies with Dragon Clan Bloodlines.


    Then this goal is too much.


    However, no matter how strong the basic attribute is, there are certain limitations.


    After all, it can be seen from the name of this title.


    Dragon Slayer.


    That must be for the title of Dragon Race.


    However, the skills attached to the title of the dragon slayer, the bravery of the dragon slayer, are the greatest value of this title badge.


    After the title owner kills the giant dragon, it will permanently strengthen itself with a very small amount of all attributes.


    And the most terrifying thing is that the bonus of this skill has no upper limit.


    There is no upper limit, which means continuous improvement.


    In other words, as long as you have the ability to kill a large enough number of giant dragons, then the attribute improvement brought by the title of dragon slayer will be beyond imagination.


    Although looking for giant dragons is not that simple.


    After all, Dragon Race has always been known for its scarcity.


    However, even if the title of Dragon Slayer is removed, that skill is enough to be called a magical skill.


    Dragon Slayer title badge, in some cases, is also a very good choice.


    Especially when fighting enemies with Dragon Clan Bloodlines, even Divine Artifact is not an exaggeration.


    After all, the title of Dragon Slayer is not only for giant dragons.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1291: Dragon Race Nemesis)¡­

 Chapter 1292

    It¡¯s not an exaggeration to say that it is Divine Artifact.


    After all, the title of Dragon Slayer is not only for giant dragons.


    Anyone who has Dragon Clan Bloodlines is among the targets.


    As for opponents with Dragon Clan Bloodlines, in general, they are powerful enemies.


    You know, Dragon Clan Bloodlines, that is one of the top bloodlines.


    For those with Dragon Clan Bloodlines, no matter what race, demonic beast or Variation Beast, their aptitude and innate talent are impossible.


    However, as long as you face the title of Dragon Slayer.


    So sorry, as long as the realm of the two is not far apart, then the title of Dragon Slayer will be like a sharp blade that pierces Dragon Clan Bloodlines.


    30% damage bonus.


    This is by no means a joke.


    It seems that system has indeed recognized its own mistakes, and is willing to take out treasure-level products as compensation.


    Qi Le silently nodded, thinking in his heart.


    However, after thinking carefully, Qi Le realized.


    The title of Dragon Slayer is indeed strong.


    But thinking about it carefully, I always feel that this Erbi system deliberately did it.


    Yes, yes, it was deliberate.


    In order to target Ranchi?


    ¡°The system guy, is it really a grudge? Then his mind is too small.¡±


    The more Qi Le thinks about it, the more it feels like this.


    Speaking of dragon slayers, talking about giant dragons.


    It can be said with certainty that after Qi Le came to the northern mountain range, he really only saw the giant dragon, Lan Qi.


    Then, the title of Dragon Slayer came directly at night¡­


    system: ¡°Host, you think too much, how can this system be so careful.¡±


    Probably discovered Qi Le¡¯s idea.


    System immediately argued for himself.


    But Qi Le sounds like a clumsy denial resulting in self-exposure.


    ¡°No no no, you don¡¯t need to say more, I understand.¡±


    Qi Le quickly stopped the system¡¯s move to continue to argue.


    It seems that the IQ of this Erbi system has not been as high as imagined.


    This kind of obscure thing has been done.


    In this case, Qi Le really has to think about it.


    Consider this dragon slayer title badge, whether to put it on the shelf in the end.


    After all, this thing is really not very friendly to Lanqi.


    even more how, the use limit of the title of Dragon Slayer is not low.


    The minimum usage limit, Heroic Rank.


    On this one, basically 95% of the customers are eliminated from thinking about the title of Dragon Slayer.


    After all, giant dragon creatures, as long as they reach adulthood, are the strength of Heroic Rank.


    speaking of which, if you don¡¯t have the strength of Heroic Rank, go to the trouble of giant dragon.


    That is probably also courting death.


    From this point of view, the setting of this usage restriction makes sense.


    ¡°Then put a symbolic one.¡±


    ¡°Anyway, if there are too many badges for the title of Dragon Slayer, someone may not buy it.¡±


    Qi Le quickly made a decision.


    ¡­¡­


    Elf Race, hunting plain.


    Here is where the hunting convention is held.


    And the name of the hunting plain is exactly based on the hunting convention.


    However, although this area is called the Hunting Plain, it actually covers more than the plain.


    Outside the endless grassland, there are also lush jungles, which are also within the scope of the hunting plain.


    Inside, there are countless powerful demonic beasts, which are glare like a tiger watching his prey.


    .. You can click on the ¡°favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1,200,92: Careful Eyes of System)¡­

 Chapter 1293

    Within the scope covered, there is also a lush jungle.


    Inside, there are countless powerful demonic beasts, watching the creatures outside glare like a tiger watching his prey.


    And that piece of jungle is also the venue of the hunting convention.


    This year¡¯s Elf Race hunting meeting was held as scheduled.


    The grassland outside the jungle is the gathering place for the contestants of the major branches of Elf Race.


    The white light on the horizon suddenly appeared, only revealing a touch of grey dawn.


    But on this hunting plain, there is already a loud voice.


    Every branch of Elf Race will select a contestant from the younger generation and come here accompanied by the elders of the clan.


    The younger generation is the future of Elf Race.


    This is also the rule followed by the hunting convention.


    On this vast grassland, some of the Elf Race clansman who arrived first found a position and started to conserve strength and store up energy.


    Some people start to look for people they know well, and then recount the old things.


    Although there are a large number of branches in Elf Race, many branches are actually familiar.


    It¡¯s just that Carlos has no intention of communicating with other clansman at the moment.


    Watching the sky gradually light up, Carlos looked anxiously into the distance.


    Kurd is standing aside, wiping the sweat from his forehead from time to time.


    As Lilian¡¯s father and patriarch branch, Carlos definitely needs to come over for such a grand ceremony as the hunting convention.


    However, just last night, Kurdish returned to the clan alone.


    He almost scared Carlos to death.


    Before, when Lilian ran away from the clan without Carlos, Carlos almost fell ill.


    Fortunately, Carlos found out that Kurd had gone with him. He was relieved a little bit and did not continue to investigate.


    After all, even if Lilian can¡¯t tell the priorities, Kurd can also tell them clearly.


    However, at this moment, Lilian was gone.


    Carlos almost didn¡¯t choke Kurd to death on the spot.


    Fortunately, Kurd gave an explanation in time, which made Carlos endure it.


    ¡°Kurd, are you sure that His Royal Highness Saintess and Ranchi took Lilian away?¡±


    Carlos asked while looking into the distance.


    ¡°Patriarch, please rest assured.¡±


    ¡°The two adults are impossible to Lilian¡¯s disadvantage, because simply is not necessary.¡±


    Kurd immediately Be sure to arrive by the side.


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    Carlos frowned, said two words, and did not continue.


    But Kurd knows what Carlos wants to say.


    That is the hunting meeting is about to begin.


    Now the clansman of Elf Race are all gathered on the hunting plain, just to wait for the appearance of the Elf Queen.


    As long as the Elf Queen comes out, the hunting meeting will begin.


    Then the late contestants will be treated as abstentions.


    ¡°Hey, Carlos, why did you only see you? What about the contestants in your clan?¡±


    Just when Carlos was browsing tightly frowns, a comb Elf Race clansman with a big back head came over.


    ¡°Bate, what are you doing here?¡±


    Carlos glanced at the visitor, coldly snorted.


    Bate, another patriarch of Elf Race, has always been at odds with Carlos.


    Because of the branch of the two, there is not much difference in strength.


    So in the hunting meeting, the two often compete.


    And this time, Bate has made perfect preparations for the contestants in his clan, so he will naturally come to visit his old opponent.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1293: Bette)¡­

 Chapter 1294

    Because of the branches of the two, there is not much difference in strength.


    So in the hunting meeting, the two often compete.


    ¡°Of course I came to take a look. The contestants in your clan are not ready at this time.¡±


    Bette has a hypocritical smile on his face, slow Speaking slowly.


    ¡°I heard, this time, the contestant in your clan is your daughter Lilian, right? I don¡¯t know where she is now?¡±


    ¡°Not because I¡¯m not confident, so I didn¡¯t come here.¡±


    As Bette said, he looked around.


    Although he doesn¡¯t agree with Carlos, Bate still knows Lilian.


    After searching for a circle and confirming that Lilian was not there, the smile on Bette¡¯s face suddenly became mocking.


    ¡°Is it just and honorable to avoid the hunting meeting in the name of being late?¡±


    ¡°Carlos, it seems that your daughter is not so good. ¡± Beit leisurely said.


    ¡°Shut up, you don¡¯t need to take


    care of my business, you can take care of yourself.¡±


    Carlos is only coldly snorted, but he can¡¯t refute Bate¡¯s words.


    Because Lilian did not come to the Hunting Plains yet.


    ¡°Well, if that¡¯s the case, let me see what kind of ranking you can get in the hunting conference this time.¡±


    Bette shrugged, sneered left.


    Carlos looked at Bette¡¯s back and gritted his teeth bitterly.


    previous time Hunting Conference, Bethe branch line, is the 16th place.


    And Carlos¡¯s branch is the 18th place.


    The difference between the two rankings and the resource allocation gap is not a little bit.


    In fact, the final ranking of the hunting conference is a very important measure of the proportion of resources allocated for the next year.


    The difference between the top ten and the top five is one grade.


    And the first place and the top five, there is another level of difference.


    However, these things have nothing to do with Carlos.


    Because the eighteenth place, there is really no right to speak.


    And, by the way, I have to say that the big hunters do not rank all the branches.


    The chance of ranking among the big hunters is only recorded to the 30th place.


    In other words, Carlos¡¯s branch, the eighteenth place in the previous time hunting conference, is actually a middle and lower rank.


    However, this is already good.


    You must know that the number of branches of Elf Race is more than hundreds.


    It¡¯s just that the ranks after the 30th place are all allocated the same amount of resources.


    And being able to compete to the top 20 among so many young, talented people requires extremely strong strength.


    ¡°Boom¡ª!¡±


    ¡°Boom¡ª!¡±


    Just after Bette walked away, one after another clear voice, in Sounds over the hunting plain.


    Carlos¡¯s face looking at the sky instantly became incredibly pale.


    This voice is the prelude to the appearance of the Elf Queen.


    In the sky, a rainbow bridge slowly descended, lying in mid-air.


    The white light is scattered down, shining on the rainbow bridge.


    One silhouette, gradually appeared from the air, and then stepped on the Rainbow Bridge, step by step, and slowly walked down.


    Against the backdrop of the white light, this silhouette looks like a Fairy out of dust.


    Under the gaze of all Elf Race clansman in the hunting plain, slowly descend from the Rainbow Bridge.


    Then he showed his figure.


    .. You can click on the ¡°favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1,194: Rainbow Bridge)¡­

 Chapter 1295

    Under the reflection of the Rainbow Bridge, there are faint rays of light.


    On top of the blond hair, there are several shiny colorful feathers, which are ornaments made of pure magical elements.


    In Biazure¡¯s eyes, there seems to be endless vitality.


    On top of the flawless face, there is a smile that looks like nothing.


    Compassion, holiness, and wisdom.


    These three temperaments, very cleverly fuse together, appeared in that smile.


    The white gauze skirt on her body has a one after another inconspicuous light golden pattern, which is gently swinging because of walking.


    With the Elf Queen walking down the Rainbow Bridge.


    The rainbow bridge that fell down from the sky shattered suddenly, and then gathered at the feet of the elf queen, forming a rainbow-colored ladder.


    Carrying the elf queen, she stands quietly in the void.


    Standing next to the rainbow-colored stairs is an old man with white beard and hair, holding a staff shaped like a cane in his hand.


    There is a Magic Core that is polished crystal clear and near-transparent.


    This old man is Elder, the current monitor of Elf Race.


    The position of monitoring Elder, it is all of common origins, and there has always been only one.


    Responsible for supervising the major events of the Elf Race family.


    There is also an arbitrator Elder who checks and balances with the monitoring Elder.


    It¡¯s just that the hunting convention has nothing to do with the arbitration Elder, so the arbitration Elder did not come.


    ¡°Welcome to the queen crown!¡±


    On the hunting plain, all Elf Race clansman, when the Elf Queen appeared, all landed on one knee.


    Then place the right hand in front of the chest and lower the head slightly.


    Paid respect for the highest belief in the clan.


    ¡°Clansman, stand up!¡±


    ¡°Welcome you here to participate in the annual hunting convention.¡±


    Voice of the Elf Queen It is ethereal and tactful, as elegant as the empty valley and orchid, and as sweet as singing.


    The Elf Race clansman who landed on one knee also stood up from the ground after paid respect.


    The ceremony at the opening of the hunting convention did not last long.


    The Elf Queen only appears as a witness.


    And what really supervised the hunting convention was to appear together and supervise Elder standing next to the rainbow ladder.


    So who read the rules of the hunting meeting, naturally also monitor Elder.


    The opening remarks are not long.


    After all, the hunting conference is held once a year. The opening remarks are basically the same, and the rules have not changed much.


    Reading the rules is just a routine cutscene that¡¯s all.


    The purpose is to warn those clansman who may have bad ideas in their minds, not to take chances.


    The rules of the hunting meeting may be very long to read.


    But it is very simple to sum up.


    After the start of the competition, all the contestants entered the jungle bordering the hunting plain outside the grassland.


    In that jungle, there are countless demonic beasts.


    Contestants hunt demonic beasts and Magic Core as spoils of war.


    Among them, Brave Rank Magic Core counts as one point, Professional Rank Magic Core counts as ten, and Grandmaster Rank Magic Core counts as one hundred points.


    As for Heroic Rank Magic Core.


    I am afraid that among these contestants, no one has the ability to hunt the Heroic Rank demonic beast.


    The entire hunting convention lasted two days and one night.


    Until the end of the hunting meeting, all contestants exit the jungle.


    Then according to the number of Magic Core hunted from each participant, the points are calculated to rank.


    And the final ranking, in terms of ranking, will not be repeated.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1295: Fairy Queen)¡­

 Chapter 1296

    After all, among demonic beasts of the same level, the difference between strength and weakness is also very huge.


    The Magic Core of different demonic beasts, Quality-will definitely be different.


    So the points are the same, and Magic Core¡¯s Quality-is still the same, it is almost impossible.


    After the start of the hunting meeting, the contestants enter the jungle, there are also a few simple rules.


    First, contestants can hunt alone or form a team, but when calculating points, only the Magic Core owned by each contestant will be calculated.


    Second, contestants can fight, but killing is prohibited.


    And this rule also says that the Magic Core hunted by contestants can be snatched.


    It¡¯s just that we forbid each other to kill that¡¯s all.


    Third, except for the contestants, anyone else is forbidden to intervene in the hunting meeting.


    After entering the jungle, within two days and one night, all the other dangers will be dealt with by oneself except that no killer is allowed between contestants.


    That is to say, during the hunting conference, no matter how powerful the contestants encounter demonic beasts.


    will not allow other clansman to intervene.


    Therefore, in previous hunting conventions, the death of contestants is very normal.


    The hunting convention is never a grand gathering of singing and dancing, but a cruel competition in Elf Race to determine the resource allocation for the next year.


    The test is the ability of the younger generation of Elf Race.


    Fight, strategy, survival, courage.


    That¡¯s why Bate went to Carlos to taunt him before, asking if Lilian dared to participate in the hunting meeting.


    After all, the situation of abandoning the game because of his life has happened before.


    It¡¯s just that this situation is really rare.


    ¡°The above are all the rules of the hunting meeting, I hope all participants will remember.¡±


    ¡°Anyone who violates the rules will be disqualified directly.¡±


    After monitoring Elder stepped forward and read the rules, he gently paused one end of the staff in his hand on the ground, and then retreated back to the rainbow ladder.


    Because it is the elf queen who is qualified to announce the start of the hunting meeting.


    While monitoring Elder¡¯s announcement of the rules, Carlos¡¯s face became paler.


    The Kurdish face was even more sweaty, but he did not dare to reach out and wipe it.


    After the rules are read out, the hunting meeting will be announced.


    Participants who do not come to the Hunting Plains after the announcement of the rules will be considered abandoned.


    As an abandoner, the resource allocation for the next year will naturally be cancelled directly.


    So in many cases, even if you die in the jungle, it is better than abandoning the game.


    This is not just a question of resource allocation, but also a question of courage.


    Abandoning the game is no different from a coward.


    ¡°Lilian really hasn¡¯t been there yet, Carlos, originally this year¡¯s hunting conference, I still want to compete with you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity, now you only have It¡¯s shameful.¡±


    While monitoring Elder¡¯s announcement of the rules, Bate deliberately divided his attention and paid attention to Carlos.


    In the end, I didn¡¯t see Lilian on the spot.


    Actually, there are not a few people who discovered this.


    The branch where Carlos is located, the previous time hunting conference, but won the 18th place.


    Although in the top 30, this ranking is not high.


    However, among the hundreds of branches, 18 are undoubtedly in the forefront.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1,296: Rules Reading)¡­

 Chapter 1297

    However, among the hundreds of branches, it is undoubtedly in the forefront.


    So the people who follow Carlos are not few.


    After all, when one¡¯s own strength is not enough, it is basically impossible to compete for high rankings.


    On the contrary, it is Carlos¡¯s ranking at this stage, and there are more people competing.


    And when these Elf Race clansman saw that Lilian was not on the scene, they were not overjoyed.


    One less competitor is equivalent to advancing a ranking.


    Where can I find such a good thing?


    However, contrary to the festive appearance of these clansman, Carlos¡¯s face is as simple as prepare for there funeral.


    After so much preparation, Lilian was counted as abandoning the game.


    Who can stand this?


    And the most important thing is that Lilian is not clear where exactly is now.


    ¡°Under the crown of the queen, please start.¡±


    Monitor Elder returned to the rainbow stairs and bowed slightly to the elf queen.


    This is returning the right to speak to the Elf Queen, indicating that the hunting convention can be announced.


    ¡°It¡¯s over¡­¡±


    When Carlos heard these words, he almost fell down.


    The clansman who watched Carlos around, all of them were full of expressions of taking pleasure in other people¡¯s misfortune.


    The Elf Queen is slightly nodded, with a compassionate and holy smile on her face.


    ¡°Clansman, the hunting convention¡­¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute, the hunting convention, it shouldn¡¯t have started yet.¡±


    However, the words of the Elf Queen Only halfway through, a sound like thunder suddenly appeared, interrupting the sentence announcing the start of the hunting meeting.


    Immediately afterwards, everyone in the hunting plain looked in shock and stunned eyes.


    A huge black shadow quickly approached from the horizon, and the black shadow that shrouded it further proved the huge size of the visitor.


    The mighty Dragon¡¯s Prestige, as the shadows approached, moved towards the entire hunting plain and came under pressure.


    At this time, the identity of the visitor, all the Elf Race clansman present, have already been thought of.


    The number of people who dare to interrupt the fairy queen talking, can be counted on one¡¯s fingers.


    Plus this Dragon¡¯s Prestige.


    Then the identity of the comer is ready to be revealed.


    North mountain range only one powerhouse giant dragon, Ranchi.


    ¡°I thought it would not come this year.¡±


    The Elf Queen looked up at the huge black shadow from far and near, and moved her hands slightly.


    A majestic magic power rushed out immediately, resisting this Dragon¡¯s Prestige.


    There are few clansman who can withstand powerhouse-class Dragon¡¯s Prestige on the hunting plains.


    If this Dragon¡¯s Prestige is really allowed to wreak havoc, this year¡¯s hunting convention may be postponed.


    And, the demonic beast in the jungle over there.


    I am afraid that this terrifying Dragon¡¯s Prestige will also be affected.


    After the huge dragon body came to the sky over the hunting plain, it paused for a while, and then instantly turned into a black mist.


    Then, a tall silhouette fell from the sky.


    Seeing this silhouette, the elf queen¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and then quickly returned to the original expression.


    But the rest of the hunting plains are not so calm.


    The arrival of Lanqi has made most of the Elf Race clansman on the hunting plains keep quiet out of fear.


    The arrival of a powerhouse-level giant dragon really cannot calm people down.


    The terrifying Dragon¡¯s Prestige, even if it is blocked by the magical power of the Elf Queen, makes people tremble.


    ¡°Long time no see, Tiana.¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter One thousand two hundred and 97: taking pleasure in other people¡¯s misfortune )¡­

 Chapter 1298

    After Ranch came to the ground, he immediately uttered and said hello.


    Tiana, is the name of the elf queen.


    There are only few people who dare to call this name directly.


    At least in the entire Elf Race, unless they are both powerhouse-level powers, they are all called Mianxia.


    Even the monitoring Elder and the arbitration Elder are no exception.


    ¡°Lanci, are you the only one here this time?¡±


    The expression on Tiana¡¯s face has not changed, still with a seemingly non-existent smile. Asked aloud.


    Speaking of which, if it weren¡¯t for Shana¡¯s leaving Elf Race, she left with Ranchi.


    I¡¯m afraid Tiana can¡¯t become the elf queen now.


    So to sum it up, Ranchi is probably kind to Tiana.


    It¡¯s just that Tiana doesn¡¯t appreciate that¡¯s all.


    ¡°Of course not. I brought someone here. I heard that I was still a participant in the hunting conference this time.¡±


    Ranchi shrugged, said carefree.


    Then he turned his head and glanced at the sky.


    Until this moment, Shana walked down from the sky with Lilian and appeared in front of everyone.


    ¡°Sana.¡±


    Tiana¡¯s tone became a little complicated, and she slowly called out the name of the person.


    You know, Shanna¡¯s cultivation aptitude is not worse than Tiana, and even stronger.


    Otherwise, the last Saintess would not choose Shanna.


    And now, Tiana is already a powerhouse-level powerhouse.


    But Shanna is just Heroic Rank Peak.


    This is because after becoming the Elf Queen, you will receive the protection of Elf Race¡¯s luck and the inheritance of the ancestors.


    So Heaven and Earth in the northern mountain range chose Tiana.


    Give Heaven and Earth luck to Tiana.


    As I said before, the number of powerhouse-level abilities will also be limited due to the limitations of Heaven and Earth¡¯s luck.


    Even Shanna is now fully qualified to be promoted to powerhouse level.


    However, it was limited by the luck of Heaven and Earth.


    And this qualification was postponed to Tiana who was protected by Elf Race¡¯s luck.


    ¡°Tiana, long time no see, how are you doing?¡±


    Shana looked towards Tiana with a soft smile on her face.


    Shanna didn¡¯t care about the transfer of qualifications to powerhouse level to Tiana.


    After all, Shana and Tiana are after different things.


    Besides, with Ranchi by his side, even if Shana is only Heroic Rank Peak.


    But on the northern mountain range, which powerhouse-level power will not give Shana face?


    Didn¡¯t that offend Ranchi for no reason?


    ¡°I¡¯ve had a good life¡­ well.¡±


    ¡°Is the one standing next to you the contestant that Lanqi said?¡±


    Yana hesitated, but changed the subject.


    ¡°Well, she is called Lilian, I hope there is not enough time.¡±


    Shanna clicked nodded, and then pushed Lilian out next to her.


    In theory, as long as the hunting meeting has not officially started and the contestants arrive, it is not considered abandonment.


    So Shanna didn¡¯t intend to embarrass Tiana either.


    After all, Ranch stopped Tiana¡¯s words from a long distance before.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s still too late. Your name is Lilian, right? Go get ready.¡±


    This little face, Tiana will still give it.


    ¡°Many thanks to the queen¡¯s crown.¡±


    Lilian hurriedly bowed to thank her.


    Lanqi and Shanna¡¯s attitude towards Tiana can be very easy-going.


    But Lilian can¡¯t.


    Regardless of the relationship, Tiana is always the elf queen. For Lilian, that is the existence of aloof and remote.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1,200,98: The qualification for promotion)¡­

 Chapter 1299

    The shock in my heart is even more unspeakable.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s impossible¡­¡±


    ¡°She, she, she have what skills and abilities, can be sent to the hunting plain by Lanqi himself.¡±


    Bette¡¯s heart was even more shocked to the point where it could not be added.


    What kind of identity is Lanqi?


    I was willing to take the shot personally and send Lilian over.


    Even if Lan Qi said that he was on the way, but there were many people who dropped in with Lan Qi.


    Why did I only give Lilian one.


    The relationship among these is worth pondering.


    ¡°Then what I laughed at Carlos before will not reach Ranchi¡¯s ears.¡±


    Bette thought of this question again, and his face suddenly became a piece of cake. Pale.


    Lilian can make friends with Ranchi, and the branch where Carlos is flying into the sky is just around the corner.


    At that time¡­


    Beit didn¡¯t dare to think about the rest.


    As for the clansman who previously took pleasure in other people¡¯s misfortune, the expression on his face at this moment is not much different from that of Bate.


    I thought Lilian was greedy for life and fear of death, so she abandoned the game.


    Who knew that they had given them such a big surprise¡­No, it was already scared.


    Being able to make good friends with Lanqi is something that I can¡¯t even dream of.


    This is the only powerhouse giant dragon in the northern mountain range.


    The treasure in his hand, even if it leaks out of the fingers, is enough for them to use.


    However, these things have nothing to do with them.


    And look at Lanqi¡¯s attitude towards Lilian.


    It¡¯s like treating a younger generation, and I specifically mentioned it to the Elf Queen.


    And Shana is also there to help¡­


    The next thing, don¡¯t need to think about it.


    At this time, Carlos not only did not lose face, but was on the contrary.


    And after the hunting conference is over, I am afraid that the branch where Carlos is located will not be far away.


    This is really envious!


    Jealous!


    At the same time, I was also secretly grateful to myself, but fortunately I didn¡¯t go to Carlos to say some cold words before.


    Otherwise, it would be embarrassing now.


    ¡°Patriarch, I didn¡¯t lie to you, this is really under the crown of Lanqi, as well as his Royal Highness Saintess.¡±


    Kurd straightened his waist.


    The sweat beads on my face are also treated as spring water at this moment, so I simply wash my face again.


    ¡°Very good, this is really very good.¡±


    ¡°Bet, that guy dared to say a joke before, wait a while to see how I laugh at him.¡±


    Carlos is even more red light across the whole face at this moment, standing there with his head upright, smiling with joy.


    The pale color on the face before, as if it had never appeared before.


    The feeling of being slapped on the face is really good.


    ¡­¡­


    Lanqi and Shana greeted Tiana, and after a few casual chats, they stood aside very wittily.


    After all, Ranchi and Shana were just here to watch the ceremony.


    Although the hunting convention, Elf Race does not welcome clansman of other races to come to watch the ceremony.


    But that also has to be divided into objects.


    As giant dragon Lanqi, that means going wherever he wants.


    No one dares to stop.


    And because of Shanna¡¯s affection, Tiana can¡¯t say anything.


    If you really want to count it, Lanqi is half of Elf Race.


    However, there is also the etiquette of watching the ceremony, so Lanqi and Shanna also disturb the start of the hunting meeting sorry.


    Lan Qi converged Dragon¡¯s Prestige even more.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1299: Bette¡¯s Regret)¡­

 Chapter 1300

    so as not to disturb the demonic beasts in the jungles of the hunting plains.


    Under the Dragon¡¯s Prestige of the powerhouse giant dragon, these demonic beasts may not even dare to move.


    ¡°I told you a long time ago. If you want to have time for dinner, you should come here first.¡±


    ¡°Fortunately, I caught up in the end.¡±


    Shanna stood beside Ranchi, whispering to Ranchi in a low voice.


    Before, Lanqi wanted to eat first, and he wasted time. At the speed of the giant dragon, he would have rushed to the hunting plain.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this catching up, eating and putting is a major event, besides, I have never missed anything.¡±


    Lan Qi is not ashamed, but rather proud Speaking of.


    Hearing the whispered conversation between the two, Tiana, who was standing still on the rainbow ladder, jumped slightly.


    Fortunately, the movement was not large, and no one was noticed.


    ¡°Clansman, the hunting meeting, officially begins!¡±


    With a constant smile on her face, Tiana announced the start of the hunting meeting.


    All the contestants also started to go to the jungle ahead.


    In the hunting conference, in addition to basic weapons, armors, potions and other items, items similar to magic scrolls are not allowed to be brought into the jungle.


    Because weapons, armors and other equipment can be attributed to their own power.


    After all, being able to equip and use weapons and armors proves that you have the power to control these weapons and armors.


    However, one-time items such as magic scrolls belong to the external force type.


    The test of the hunting conference is the strength of each contestant.


    If you take a bunch of magic scrolls and bomb them wildly, then simply isn¡¯t your own power.


    The things that are tested have become background and financial resources.


    You should know that there are not many restrictions on the use of magic scrolls.


    Just tear off the ban and throw it out.


    And the number that can be carried is very large.


    But weapons and armors, at most you will only bring one set.


    After all, most of Elf Race¡¯s weapons are bows and arrows.


    Two swords, two swords, and so on, can still be understood.


    But the double bow¡­


    I don¡¯t know if anyone has seen it before. Could it be that you use your teeth to open a bow and set an arrow?


    ¡°It¡¯s finally started, this time, I must get a good place.¡±


    Lilian took a deep breath, and then took the bow of the wind and walked firmly into the jungle .


    ¡°Lilian, come on.¡±


    ¡°If you really can¡¯t get a good ranking, you must come back alive and don¡¯t go ahead.¡±


    Carlos watched With Lilian¡¯s back, she slowly disappeared into the jungle.


    Then pray silently in my heart.


    There is no father who really doesn¡¯t care about the life and death of his daughter.


    For the clansman of the whole branch, Carlos must let Lilian fight.


    The elders of the other branches are in the same mood.


    The participants of the hunting convention are all elites from their branches.


    Its aptitude and innate talent, not to mention the first, it is also the top three.


    Every missing one is a huge loss.


    However, once the hunting meeting begins, other people are no longer allowed to intervene.


    It¡¯s life or death, it¡¯s only up to them.


    ¡­¡­


    The jungle within the hunting plain actually has another name.


    Called hunting jungle.


    However, since the hunting jungle is included in the hunting plain, it is called the hunting plain together.


    In the hunting jungle, the density of demonic beasts is much higher than that of other jungles.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1300: Hunting Conference, Start!)¡­

 Chapter 1301

    The demonic beasts that live in it, of course, don¡¯t need to say much in number.


    If the number is too small and hundreds of contestants enter the hunting jungle, then don¡¯t hunt demonic beasts, hunt Magic Core.


    The winner will be decided before each other.


    Only those who can stand up in the end are eligible to hunt Magic Core.


    And the strength of demonic beasts in the hunting jungle is actually limited.


    The demonic beast of Heroic Rank does not exist here.


    All have been cleared out.


    Otherwise, I am afraid that a demonic beast of Heroic Rank can kill these hundreds of contestants here.


    Although the hunting competition is a competition to test the younger generation of Elf Race.


    But it¡¯s just a game.


    If you really put the Heroic Rank demonic beast in, then maybe this game will turn from hunting to escape.


    ¡°This feeling of danger lurks on every side, at least has three eyes around me looking at me.¡±


    After Lilian enters the hunting jungle, she will chase the wind The bow rested on the arm.


    To ensure that the attack can be launched as quickly as possible.


    And in The New World Mode, the battle awareness trained by brushing a copy in The New World Mode allows Lilian to vaguely perceive that there is a feeling of being peeped.


    This feeling is that those demonic beasts hidden in the dark are vigilant against intruders.


    And the desire for prey.


    The area of ??the hunting jungle is very large, even if there are hundreds of contestants, they can also hunt separately.


    So Lilian chose to hunt alone.


    This is also the choice of most contestants.


    Because if you team up for hunting, unless it¡¯s between branches that are very closely related.


    Otherwise, some unpleasant things will often occur when the spoils of war are allocated at the end.


    ¡°Behind the three lines of sight, there are at least three demonic beasts.¡±


    ¡°But the threat is not big. The demonic beasts that will appear here are not strong.¡±


    Lilian calmly analyzed.


    Although it is the first time for Lilian to participate in a hunting convention, Lilian has done research on previous hunting conventions.


    Anyway, the location and rules have not changed.


    The hunting convention has been held for so many sessions.


    For hunting jungle, these contestants must have studied.


    The closer to the edge, the lower the strength of the demonic beast.


    So if you want to get a good ranking, you should try to get inside.


    ¡°However, even if the strength is low, it is a gain. Since it is here, just stay.¡±


    Lilian¡¯s eyebrows concentrating on one¡¯s mind, and soon Just discern the direction of these three lines of sight.


    The demonic beast is not the same as those with spiritual wisdom.


    The less powerful the demonic beast, the less it will hide its killing intent.


    These demonic beasts are like a beacon to some perceptive cultivators.


    Although Lilian was not a particularly sensitive type of perception before.


    But for so long in the copy of The New World Mode.


    Even for the need to brush a copy, this perception has to be practiced.


    Otherwise, when facing a large number of enemies head-on charge, there is simply no way to command the team to attack.


    ¡°One on the left, two on the right, in the bushes, behind the trunk¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    Lilian is confirming her own After sensing it, he immediately backhanded three feather arrows from the quiver behind him.


    The chasing bow was fired three times in a row, and the three feather arrows were shot in three directions.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1,301: Sight)¡­

 Chapter 1302

    ¡°pu puff¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Almost at the same time, the muffled sound of three feather arrows piercing the demonic beast¡¯s body came out.


    The wind-breaking effect attached to the wind-chasing bow can strengthen the speed of the arrows and the formidable power, so that these three demonic beasts simply have no reaction time before being shot by the feather arrows.


    And the Wind Attribute damage in the follow-up directly tore the body of the demonic beast.


    ¡°I hope it won¡¯t be a low-level demonic beast that even Magic Core doesn¡¯t have.¡±


    After the feather arrow left the string, Lilian put the windbow bow back on her arm, The demonic beast closest to him ran away.


    There is no doubt about the power of the wind-chase bow.


    Lilian simply never thought that her attack would fail.


    The closest demonic beast, hiding in the bushes, has dark fur.


    If you didn¡¯t look for it carefully, Lilian would almost never find it.


    ¡°This is¡­Professional Rank demonic beast!¡±


    When Lilian saw this dead demonic beast, she confirmed it several times before confirming that it was a Professional Rank demonic. beast.


    Although the quality of Magic Core is not high, it is indeed Magic Core of Professional Rank.


    This is worth ten Brave Rank Magic Cores.


    At this time, Lilian realized that she still seemed to underestimate the formidable power of the Wind Chasing Bow.


    You know, Lilian herself is only the strength of Professional Rank Peak.


    Want to kill the demonic beast of Professional Rank with one arrow.


    This was put in the past, simply is an impossible thing.


    ¡°It seems that this time, the ranking of the hunting conference can go forward a few places.¡±


    After Lilian collected all three Magic Cores, confidence suddenly increased. Up.


    ¡­¡­


    The process of the hunting meeting, in fact, does not have much interesting part.


    Two days and one night are basically spent in the cycle of searching for demonic beasts and hunting demonic beasts.


    From time to time, beware of other contestants who may appear at any time.


    After all, the Magic Core hunted by the contestants is allowed to grab each other.


    So for a powerhouse of Ranchi¡¯s level, this kind of competition is like a child fighting, making him look a little drowsy.


    In fact, most of the Elf Race clansman waiting on the hunting plains are resting.


    Because the whole process of the hunting meeting is under the supervision of monitoring Elder.


    Other people are not allowed to probe at will.


    This is like an exam.


    The contestants are candidates, and the elders of these contestants are the parents waiting outside the examination room.


    And Supervisor Elder is the invigilator.


    As for the Elf Queen, Ranchi, Shanna, these are probably patrols.


    The invigilator and the patrol test can naturally check the situation of the candidates.


    But these parents waiting outside the examination room can only wait obediently and honestly for the candidates to come out, and then check their examination results.


    This is exactly the situation now.


    It¡¯s just that Ranchi looked somewhat distracted.


    After all, this hunting convention is a grand ceremony of Elf Race, not a grand ceremony of Dragon Race.


    For Ranchi, it doesn¡¯t matter at all.


    The reason why Lanqi came here to watch the ceremony is more because Shanna is coming back.


    ¡°Lanci, are you doing this?¡±


    Shanna quickly noticed standing aside, yawning Ranchi from time to time, with the bored expression on her face.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it just feels like I want to eat.¡±


    Lanqi lowered his head slightly, looked at Shanna, and tried his best to maintain a majestic appearance in front of other people.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1302: I want to eat a bit)¡­

 Chapter 1303

    It¡¯s just that, it¡¯s a bit of a powerhouse style.


    ¡°Eating?¡±


    Shana was a little surprised.


    Giant dragon is a creature that can eat a lot of things at once, or it can not eat at all for a long time.


    So when Ranchi said ¡°I want to eat¡±, in fact, he really just wanted to eat.


    It has nothing to do with whether you are hungry or not.


    ¡°I should have asked if I knew that the braised beef rice bowl in Store Manager could be taken out.¡±


    Lan Qi ordered nodded and said very seriously .


    ¡°It should not work, I was on that tin box before¡­¡±


    Shanna recalled it for a while before she said it out loud.


    ¡°Vending machine.¡±


    Lan Qi couldn¡¯t help but reminded him.


    ¡°Yes, the vending machine.¡±


    ¡°I saw on the vending machine before that the food and drink in the store can only be purchased one serving per person per day.¡±


    After Shanna corrected her name for the big tin box, she went on to say.


    ¡°So this is the rule?¡±


    This time was changed to Ranchi, a little stunned.


    It turns out that you can only eat one serving, but you can only buy one.


    Wasn¡¯t I deceived by the little girl Yafeier yesterday?


    ¡°Who makes you do this every time, don¡¯t you see the words on the vending machine.¡±


    Shanna laughed.


    ¡°You know I never cared about these little details.¡±


    Ranchi shrugged, and went back indifferently .


    A giant dragon with a delicate character is really rare and rare.


    And Ranchi is obviously not such a rare giant dragon.


    ¡°You told me this, you definitely want to go to City of Life, then you can be in the past.¡±


    Shanna heard Lan all at once. What Qi wants to say.


    The pursuit of gourmet food is always endless.


    Just like Yafeier can use Qi Le¡¯s shop as a canteen, if Lanqi is alone, he can actually do it.


    It¡¯s just that Ranchi needs to take Shana¡¯s thoughts into consideration.


    And Shana also knows this, so she doesn¡¯t think that Lan Qiqiang should be left here.


    The hunting conference is just a grand ceremony of Elf Race. As the former Elf Race Saintess, Shana naturally has her own requirements for her own behavior.


    That¡¯s why I insist on coming to the hunting plains every year.


    But Lanqi is a giant dragon.


    There is no need to comply with these requirements.


    ¡°I know what you think, but I am a little worried about you.¡±


    Lanci stared at Shana¡¯s eyes and said this for a long time.


    As the only powerhouse giant dragon in the northern mountain range, Ranch will naturally have enemies after so many years.


    And the guy who can fight Ranqi, of course, is also a powerhouse-level powerhouse.


    Heroic Rank has no way to fight against Ranqi.


    The so-called enemies are absolutely incomparable with Ranchi in terms of battle strength.


    So in normal times, I don¡¯t come to Ranqi for trouble.


    It is more about finding the right opportunity to make trouble behind the scenes.


    Although a powerhouse generally has the dignity of a powerhouse, it is difficult to guarantee that there will not be a few shameless guys.


    Because of this, Lan Genius did not want Shana to be alone.


    After all, those powerhouse-level abilities can¡¯t deal with the powerhouse-level giant dragon of Lanqi. It is still very simple to deal with Shana who is a half-step powerhouse-level.


    ¡°Lanci, there is Tiana here, what to worry about, I am not a child anymore.¡±


    Shanna laughed.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1,303: I am a little worried about you)¡­

 Chapter 1304

    For Elf Race, it is absolutely extraordinary shame and humiliation.


    Furthermore, although Shana is not a powerhouse-level powerhouse, her realm level is long enough to be promoted to powerhouse-level.


    It¡¯s just Heaven and Earth¡¯s lack of luck that¡¯s all.


    Above the northern mountain range, there are very few objects that can pose a threat to Shana.


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll come as soon as I go.¡±


    Lan Qi took a deep look at Tiana before he clicked nodded.


    Where there is an elf queen, no one will easily run wild here.


    Although Tiana¡¯s comprehensive battle strength is not as good as Ranchi.


    But as a magician, Tiana¡¯s battle method is more varied than Ranchi.


    Offending a powerhouse-level power easily is definitely the most stupid act.


    Especially when this powerhouse-level power still has racial luck.


    Although racial luck is not as powerful as Heaven and Earth¡¯s luck, it is definitely not much weaker.


    The addition of battle strength is the same.


    The only difference is that racial luck is not recognized by Heaven and Earth¡¯s will and cannot help the owner to promote to the powerhouse level.


    So facing this kind of opponent, even if the same is the powerhouse level, you have to weigh it.


    With this in mind, Lan Genius can safely leave Shanna here.


    It is not fun to offend two powerhouse-level powerhouses at the same time.


    ¡°If you have anything, remember to contact me with the Membership Card.¡±


    ¡°I have to say that there are some good things in Qi Store Manager besides food.¡±


    Lanqi exhorted one more last word.


    As the standard equipment of Qi Le shop customers, Lanqi and Shana were also fooled into applying for a Membership Card.


    It¡¯s just a flicker, but in fact, they simply didn¡¯t lose.


    Instead, I made a profit.


    ¡°Okay, I see, you go over.¡±


    Shana smiled softly.


    ¡­¡­


    I noticed that Ranchi had left here quietly.


    Tiana was stunned for half a minute before looking towards Shana.


    ¡°Lanci went to dinner and will be back soon.¡±


    Shanna said directly.


    Although not many people know Ranchi¡¯s food-eater nature, it is not a secret in front of Tiana.


    ¡°Eating¡­¡±


    After Shanna and Ranchi, this time, it was finally Tiana¡¯s turn to be stunned.


    Tiana knows that Ranchi is gluttonous, but she never expected to be gluttonous to this level.


    This situation has never happened before.


    ¡°Yes, eat. If you have time, I can take you with you next time.¡±


    ¡°The food there is delicious, um¡­and Orange juice.¡±


    Shanna invited her with a smile.


    ¡°No, no trouble.¡±


    Tiana quickly declined Shanna¡¯s kindness.


    Just kidding.


    The giant dragon of Dragon Race is always do as one pleases.


    So this situation is not uncommon.


    But the fairy queen ran to taste the food, it was really a major event.


    ¡­¡­


    City of Life, a remote corner.


    Qi Le opened the store door as always and took a breath of fresh air.


    Elf Race held a hunting meeting, which has nothing to do with Qi Le.


    Nor does it affect the business in the Qi Le store.


    Because at present, the customers in the Qi Le store are basically Dwarf Race.


    Yafeier, as usual, ran to the store early in the morning for breakfast, and then entered The New World Mode to eat a bowl of noodles at the old village chief¡¯s house.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1304: Eat)¡­

 Chapter 1305

    ¡°Are you planning to go to the front of the Evil Spirit fighters so soon?¡±


    Standing outside the deck, Qi Le asked with interest.


    Originally, Qi Le thought that Yafeier would stay in the small village of Goblin Mountain Range for a few more days.


    ¡°Although Great Grandpa¡¯s face do good to eat, good to eat fried eggs, soup is also good to drink ¡­¡­¡± Yafei Er says, reminiscing seems to taste .


    After a long pause, came back to his senses, and then said: ¡°But, Great Grandpa has only faces here.¡±


    ¡°I think there should be more ahead Food is waiting for me, so, although I am sorry, I decided to move on and find new food.¡±


    When Yafeier said this remark, he felt a lot of rhetoric.


    In the end, it was still a declaration of food.


    ¡°Then I wish you can find more new delicacies.¡±


    Qi Le smashed his mouth and didn¡¯t know what to say, so I have to bless you. .


    Qi Le also doesn¡¯t know how many kinds of food there are in The New World Mode.


    But the number will definitely not be less.


    It¡¯s just that these delicacies are all details.


    Just like an online game, it can meet the basic upgrade of monsters, plus a wealth of mission functions.


    With so many delicacies that have no attributes at all, you can only get a compliment of ¡°the details are so well done¡± at most.


    It is completely thankless.


    This is like the beautiful scenery in those action games.


    The players are all for the cool battle screen, as well as gorgeous attack special effects.


    How many players will go to see the scenery?


    However, Qi Le absolutely did not expect to encounter a ¡°landscape player¡± here.


    Focus on finding food in battle games.


    It¡¯s really a hero among foodies.


    What also made Qi Le didn¡¯t expect was that Yafei found a place to eat in Frontline City.


    That is a restaurant standing on the street.


    That place is far away from the city wall, so under normal circumstances, players will not lean over.


    After all, wild monsters and dungeons are outside the city wall of Frontline City.


    So that restaurant usually seems very deserted.


    Only some aborigines from the frontline city occasionally come over to eat.


    However, Yafeier found this restaurant following the smell of the aboriginal people eating.


    The end is extremely powerful.


    At least Qi Le admires it very much.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, good afternoon.¡±


    Just after Yafer had lunch in the restaurant in The New World Mode, Ranch suddenly had endured the hardships of a long journey opened the store door.


    ¡°en? Just you?¡±


    Qi Le glanced at Lan Qi behind him before asking.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at Qi Store Manager, I specially took the time to come over for a meal.¡±


    ¡°Give me a braised beef bowl with rice.¡±


    Lanqi waved his hand, then found a chair and sat down.


    But before the chair was hot, Ranch stood up suddenly and walked towards the shelf area.


    Qi Le looked at Ranqi with an unclear face, not knowing what he wanted to do.


    ¡°There was a strange aura before. Although it was faint, it definitely appeared for a moment.¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I feel it now.¡±


    After Lan Qi came to the shelf area, he frowned and began to pace back and forth.


    ¡°Are you looking for something?¡±


    Qi Le watched Ranqi pacing back and forth for a long time before asking curiously.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1305: Landscape Players)¡­

 Chapter 1306

    Lanqi stopped, frowns explained.


    Then I thought about it, and then said: ¡°It¡¯s a breath that seems to be threatening to me.¡±


    ¡°Although I know, It shouldn¡¯t be what breath can It threatens me, but it always feels wrong.¡±


    When Lanqi said this, he was quite narcissistic and boasted.


    Then he frowned.


    ¡°A breath that can threaten you¡­¡±


    Qi Le suddenly realized that he clicked nodded, and then took out a title badge from the shelf.


    ¡°Is it this.¡±


    Qi Le handed over the dragon slayer title badge.


    This is the only thing that can threaten Ranchi.


    Although the title of Dragon Slayer was slandered by Qi Le, the careful system retaliated against Ranqi.


    But its powerful effect is enough to bear the name of a treasure-level product.


    But speaking of this.


    Qi Le also had to praise Ranchi¡¯s perception.


    The shelf can block the breath of the goods.


    However, Lanci can perceive this breath with the instinct of giant dragon.


    Although there is only a short moment, it is enough to prove that Ranchi¡¯s strength is indeed extremely powerful.


    ¡°Yes, this is it!¡±


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, this thing should be a badge.¡±


    Lan Qi from Qi Le¡¯s hands After receiving the title badge of the Dragon Slayer, I took a closer look, and then tried to pin the title badge of the Dragon Slayer to his cloak.


    ¡°It is indeed a badge.¡±


    ¡°To be precise, its full name is called the title badge of the Dragon Slayer.¡±


    Qi Le clicked nodded , And then introduced it seriously.


    ¡°Dragon Slayer¡­¡±


    Lan Qi stared at the Dragon Slayer title badge pinned to the Greatcloak, and the rays of light in his eyes flickered uncertainly.


    ¡°This guy, I don¡¯t think I have any opinion on him, right.¡±


    ¡°But this thing is given to me by the system, and it has nothing to do with me.¡±


    Qi Le thought silently in his heart, when he was about to say something.


    Lan Qi suddenly said, ¡°Okay!¡±


    ¡°Dragon Slayer, this is exactly what I need!¡±


    ¡°??¡±


    With this shout, Qi Le was directly stunned.


    What do you need?


    Is the Dragon Slayer title badge what you need?


    Qi Le almost wondered if there was a problem with his ears, so he got it wrong.


    But looking at the joy on Lan Qi¡¯s face, Qi Le felt that he had heard it right.


    However, in Qi Le¡¯s eyes, this scene really feels very strange.


    Lan Qi is a giant dragon.


    That is the purest Dragon Race, and it is precisely the object targeted by the title of Dragon Slayer.


    However, Lan Qi said that this dragon slayer title badge is exactly what he needs.


    What is going on?


    This is dissatisfaction with yourself, so you want to end yourself.


    Qi Le thought about many kinds of probabilities.


    Lanci, for example, dismissed it.


    After all, a giant dragon is a proud creature. It is normal to dismiss this so-called title of dragon slayer.


    A powerful giant dragon is not a title that can be killed.


    Or anger.


    After all, the effect of the title of Dragon Slayer is aimed at their Dragon Race and all creatures with Dragon Clan Bloodlines.


    This is undoubtedly an insult to Dragon Race.


    Let¡¯s say indifferent or something.


    However, Qi Le never imagined that there is still an ecstatic option in Ranchi.


    No matter how you look at it, it feels abnormal.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1306: Just what I need!)¡­

 Chapter 1307

    Of course Lan Qi can guess what Qi Le is feeling now.


    As a giant dragon, he even held a dragon slayer title badge, and said that he just needed it.


    This kind of scene is really weird.


    Lanci is not afraid of Dragon¡¯s Prestige.


    So the title of Dragon Slayer, for Lanci, the most important effect is that it can cause 30% more damage to enemies with Dragon Clan Bloodlines.


    On the contrary, this skill of dragon slayer¡¯s bravery can only be regarded as an icing on the cake.


    Unless you can really kill enough giant dragons.


    And this is actually what Qi Le is puzzled by.


    Lanci, who wears the badge of the title of dragon slayer, can be said to be a hard-to-find rival among powerhouse-level giant dragons.


    However, when faced with other powerhouse-level abilities, what can work is only the ¡°Dragon Slayer¡¯s Bravery¡± skill in the early stage, which can only be regarded as the icing on the cake.


    Moreover, the northern mountain range is supposed to be the only powerhouse giant dragon of Lanqi.


    Therefore, if you want to buy the badge of the title of dragon slayer, it should be bought by other powerhouse-level powers.


    It shouldn¡¯t be Ranchi¡¯s own needs.


    ¡°It stands to reason that I shouldn¡¯t ask customers why they buy goods.¡±


    ¡°However, if you want to say, I am willing to listen.¡±


    Qi Le admitted his doubts frankly.


    But in the tone, I didn¡¯t intend to ask why.


    What customers are willing to buy is the customer¡¯s freedom.


    Although Qi Le¡¯s behavior is surprising, he has always ignored these things.


    However, if Ranchi took the initiative to bring up this matter, it would be a different matter.


    ¡°Well, although this matter cannot be explained in detail, I think it is better to let Qi Store Manager know a little bit.¡±


    Lanqi¡¯s fingers crossed, it seems Considering his own words.


    I groaned for a while before continuing to speak.


    ¡°The interior of Dragon Race is actually not peaceful, it¡¯s just that the strength of the parties involved is equal, so the big dispute has not yet appeared.¡±


    ¡°And the dragon slayer The appearance of the title badge is likely to break this balance.¡±


    When Lanqi said this, he lowered his eyes slightly, and took a deep look at the title badge of the dragon slayer that was pinned to his cloak. .


    ¡°For the power of Dragon Race and Dragon Clan Bloodlines, for those guys, it is a double-edged sword.¡±


    ¡°And it is extremely sharp double-edged sword.¡±


    ¡°I can feel it, Qi Store Manager, your introduction to the product, you did not exaggerate, this power, although it can not threaten me, but it allows me to have It feels like a light on the back.¡±


    Lan Qi said slowly, and he recognized the title of Dragon Slayer.


    This is like a saber.


    In the hands of a toddler, it is a joke for a prepared adult.


    However, holding it in the hands of an adult like yourself is a huge threat.


    However, no one feels scared simply because of seeing a saber.


    The title of Dragon Slayer is the same.


    So in real terms, Lan Qi is really afraid of those opponents who are the same realm with him and get this dragon slayer title badge.


    ¡°However, Qi Store Manager, this is not a warning or advice.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a simple suggestion.¡±


    ¡°Tu Long The title badge is more attractive to Dragon Race than you think.¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1307: double-edged sword )¡­

 Chapter 1308

    ¡°But, this one The shop may not be able to open anymore.¡±


    At the end, Lanqi said his thoughts very sincerely.


    The meaning is to make Qi Le stop taking out the Dragon Slayer title badge.


    ¡°Dragon Race dispute¡­¡±


    Qi Le behaved a little surprised.


    Because he hasn¡¯t really thought about this kind of thing.


    The giant dragon race, although its individual temperament, is really not suitable for group living.


    But if you really want to fight, it¡¯s impossible.


    Because giant dragons usually simply don¡¯t live in groups, unless the relationship is confirmed and they are in pairs.


    However, this situation is rare.


    So, at first glance, it seems that the word conflict between giant dragons that simply don¡¯t overlap.


    However, Qi Le, as an outsider, can only use common sense to judge the internal affairs of Dragon Race.


    So it must be less clear than Ranchi.


    Although Qi Le is not afraid of the giant dragons, he definitely does not want to get involved in the disputes between the giant dragons.


    If a few giant dragons really come to squat outside the store.


    Then don¡¯t open this shop if you really want to.


    Furthermore, the use of the Dragon Slayer title badge is not low, and there are really not many customers who can use it.


    Even if it is not sold, there is actually not much loss.


    After all, this is not a general-purpose product.


    So Qi Le really seriously considered Lanqi¡¯s suggestion.


    However, consider it.


    On the surface, Qi Le still has that expressionless appearance.


    This is a necessary quality for a high-cold Store Manager. No matter what news you hear, you should be quiet.


    ¡°I will seriously consider your suggestion, but now¡­¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s words were a little paused, and then he continued: ¡°Chenghui, one hundred thousand Spirit Crystals.¡±


    The latter sentence is more serious.


    Treasure-level title, which is much more expensive than other products in the store.


    Because the title is different from commodities such as weapons and armor.


    The never-wearing feature is destined for the price of these title badges, which are much higher than other products of the same level.


    After all, if there is no hidden feature that never wears out.


    Then the ¡°Dragon Slayer¡¯s Bravery¡± skill attached to the title of Dragon Slayer is the same as nothing.


    I just swallowed a few giant dragon souls, so I¡¯m about to change the title.


    Then the newly folded ¡°Dragon Slayer¡¯s Bravery¡± started from the beginning and folded again.


    Who can stand this.


    ¡°I hope Qi Store Manager can really think about it.¡±


    Lan Qi was also calm down by Qi Le, so he didn¡¯t know whether to cry or laugh. .


    One hundred thousand Spirit Crystals is just a trivial matter for Lanqi.


    But the dispute between giant dragons, Lan Qi can¡¯t ignore it.


    So after taking out the Magic Core and deducting 100,000 Spirit Crystals, Lan Qi solemnly persuaded him.


    ¡°I know, I also said that I will consider your suggestions carefully.¡±


    ¡°So, can you still eat your braised beef rice bowl?¡±


    Qi Le shrugged, he changed the subject sensibly.


    There is no point in discussing this with Lanqi. The internal disputes in Dragon Race can be annoying for Lanqi.


    Qi Le will definitely not participate.


    Obediently and honestly being a Store Manager, is it okay to eat and wait for death?


    What is Dragon Race?


    No matter which piece of Heaven and Earth it is in, it can be regarded as a powerful race among the Peak.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1308: Lanci¡¯s Suggestions)¡­

 Chapter 1309

    Giant dragon has always been synonymous with being powerful.


    Qi Le will take the initiative to provoke those guys unless it is convulsions in his brain.


    Even if Qi Le is not afraid of those giant dragons, what¡¯s the matter.


    Can everyone in the store have the ability to compete with giant dragons?


    So, kindness makes money.


    ¡°Eat!¡±


    Lan Qi knows it, so he can persuade Qi Le to say something.


    It doesn¡¯t make much sense to say more, so it¡¯s better to eat first.


    ¡°If you want to eat, take it yourself. I shouldn¡¯t need to teach you the steps.¡±


    Qi Le ordered nodded, then sat back on the sofa, and said unperturbed.


    ¡°No need!¡±


    Lan Qi gritted his teeth and replied bitterly.


    Anyway, I just bought a 100,000 Spirit Crystal dragon slayer title badge, so I can say it is a big customer.


    As a result, you didn¡¯t even want to get me a braised beef rice bowl.


    Is this the way of hospitality in your store?


    I feel so angry to think so.


    But this kind of thinking, even if Qi Le knew it, I¡¯m afraid it wouldn¡¯t care.


    If this is done, Qi Le will be exhausted in the store when there are tens of thousands of customers a day in the future.


    It is better to let customers help themselves.


    ¡°Although there is a bad Store Manager in this store, this braised beef with rice topped is really delicious.¡±


    ¡°And this double cheese beef


    Let¡¯s try the burger too.¡±


    Lan Qi watched on the snack vending machine while eating the fragrant braised beef over rice.


    It¡¯s better to find out what to eat next.


    There is no doubt about the appetite of giant dragon.


    Otherwise, there is a limit that each person can only buy one serving per day, Lanqi can eat ten braised beef rice bowls without much effort, and he can also say with a smile that this is just stuffing the teeth.µÄÁ¿¡£ The weight.


    ¡°By the way, Qi Store Manager, can you take out the food here?¡±


    At the end of the meal , Lanci asked a very critical question.


    ¡°With food, it won¡¯t work.¡±


    Qi Le answered this question almost without thinking.


    However, after a short pause, he added: ¡°However, for drinks, there are two possible.¡±


    These two drinks are Sprite and black coffee.


    One kind, after drinking, can be completely immune to fire damage in a short time, and within a period of time, improve the resistance to temperature.


    The other, after drinking, can instantly restore half of the drinker¡¯s spirit strength, and within the next half an hour, greatly increase the drinker¡¯s spirit strength recovery speed.


    These two effects are both effects that can play a role in battle.


    That¡¯s why it can be taken out of the store.


    To be precise, the effects of these two beverages can actually be viewed as medicines.


    It¡¯s just about the taste, it¡¯s more like a drink.


    ¡°That¡¯s it¡­ Qi Store Manager, can¡¯t you be more comfortable?¡±


    Although Lan Qi had been prepared, after hearing Qi Le¡¯s words, he still wanted to fight for it.


    Anyway, I ran over all the way, so I have to bring something back.


    ¡°Sorry, rules are rules, in fact, those two drinks taste very good.¡±


    Qi Le spread his hands and said that he could do nothing.


    This is the rule set by the system.


    Qi Le is nothing more than a backdoor.


    But I¡¯m not able to tell the truth when I¡¯m back. This is the most irritating thing.


    ¡°That¡¯s okay, it¡¯s better than nothing.¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1309 : Food is not good, drinks are good)¡­

 Chapter 1310

    Even the rules have come out, what else can I say, I can only follow them.


    In this way, Lan Qi, with two bottles of drinks, said goodbye to Qi Le, and soon left City of Life.


    Qi Le came to the door of the store and looked at Lan Qi who was going away.


    ¡°Dragon Race disputes, system, you are really amazing.¡±


    ¡°Obviously I gave me good things, but I can¡¯t sell them. Are you trying to retaliate? Odd, I¡¯m still taking revenge on me.¡±


    As Ranchi said.


    If you don¡¯t want to participate in the dispute between giant dragons, Qi Le had better put away the Dragon Slayer title badge.


    After all, this thing is too lethal for Dragon Race.


    Increase the damage by 30% out of thin air, it is simply Divine Artifact.


    And who can think of it.


    The ones who need the Dragon Slayer title badge most are not those who hate Dragon Race, nor the enemies of those giant dragons.


    Instead, the giant dragons themselves.


    You know, Qi Le had heard of Xing Lian¡¯s story when he was in Donghuang before.


    A long time ago, Dragon Race and Human Race had a battle.


    At that time, Dragon Race was very united.


    However, who would have thought that now it has reached such a stage of cannibalism.


    However, Qi Le doesn¡¯t care about how Dragon Race messed up.


    Qi Le just wants to open a store quietly.


    ¡°I hope the fire of Dragon Race will not burn here.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    On the hunting plain, countless bonfires are in the night. In, the rays of light of orange red are emitted.


    Although there are clansman of Elf Race closing his eyes and resting.


    But on this grassland, no Elf Race clansman can really fall asleep.


    All the elders of the contestants are nervous about the situation in the hunting jungle.


    Because the night is the most dangerous time for hunting in the jungle.


    Many demonic beasts like to hunt in the dark.


    After night falls, for the participants of Elf Race, the line of sight will be greatly hindered.


    But for the demonic beast who is good at distinguishing sound and smell, the lack of sight can be made up from these two aspects.


    However, Elf Race can¡¯t do this.


    In terms of race.


    To distinguish between sounds and smells is the specialty of the beast ears.


    Elf Race is rich in archer rank, is good at game and is born knight-errant.


    But it is by no means a born hunter.


    The animal ears are born hunters.


    Regardless of day or night, for the beast ear tribe, it has no effect at all.


    And from this point of view, the beast ears are even stronger than demonic beasts.


    In terms of real fighting combat, fighting at close quarters, Elf Race is not an opponent of the Orc Ears at all.


    Fortunately, in the hunting jungle, these Elf Race contestants only need to face the demonic beast.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Amidst the swaying rays of light from the campfire, Ranchi did not know when he returned to the Hunting Plain.


    During the period, there was no breath, and no attention was paid to it.


    This is also for the sake of the hunting convention.


    After all, a realm giant dragon like Ranchi, casually emits a little Dragon¡¯s Prestige. It is estimated that the demonic beasts in the hunting jungle will all hide.


    Then there is no need to hold this hunting meeting.


    ¡°There is no decisive result yet.¡±


    Shanna didn¡¯t turn her head back, she just answered Ranchi¡¯s question softly.


    ¡°Really, how is Lilian now?¡±


    Ranchi asked casually.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1310: Racial Advantage)¡­

 Chapter 1311

    The specific details of the competition are not within the scope of supervision.


    Because you want to monitor every detail, Heroic Rank Peak¡¯s perception is not enough.


    And monitoring Elder is actually just Heroic Rank Peak that¡¯s all.


    If Elf Race really wants to appear the second powerhouse-level power, Shanna is much more qualified than monitoring Elder.


    Therefore, unless the Elf Queen takes the initiative and spreads the perception throughout the hunting jungle.


    Otherwise, the details are rarely noticed.


    ¡°Lilian¡¯s results are not bad. So far, 22 Professional Rank demonic beasts and three Grandmaster Rank demonic beasts have been hunted.¡±


    ¡°But I am more I am curious about Lilian¡¯s weapons and armor.¡±


    ¡°Especially the longbow in her hand, which helped her a lot in the battle.¡±


    Probably because of Yafer, Shanna also paid close attention to Lilian¡¯s situation while watching the ceremony.


    The result was unexpected.


    A Professional Rank Peak archer actually hunted down three Grandmaster Rank demonic beasts.


    This is simply incredible.


    Although the gap between Professional Rank and Grandmaster Rank is not as great as the gap between Grandmaster Rank and Heroic Rank.


    But with the strength of Professional Rank, hunting for the Grandmaster Rank demonic beast is by no means that simple.


    So, with Shanna¡¯s keen perception, she naturally noticed something wrong with the wind-chase bow.


    ¡°Oh? It seems that the little girl¡¯s battle innate talent is pretty good.¡±


    Lanqi raised his eyebrows, and also showed interest.


    Indeed, in Ranchi¡¯s view, whether it is Professional Rank or Grandmaster Rank, it is a level that can be blown to death in one breath.


    After all, as long as the giant dragon can grow to adulthood normally, it is at least the strength of the Heroic Rank.


    For Professional Rank and Grandmaster Rank, there is really no concept.


    However, Lanci is still very interested in this kind of skipping grades to battle.


    So Ranchi immediately covered the perception into the hunting jungle.


    In just a few breaths, I found Lilian¡¯s silhouette.


    Perception of this thing is different from imposing manner and coercion.


    When using the perception powerhouse to detect the weak, if the powerhouse does not want the weak to discover, the weak is basically impossible to discover.


    So when the perception is hidden, it will not disturb anyone.


    Naturally, it will not disturb any demonic beast.


    ¡°Huh¡­¡±


    ¡°Is this, the title badge?¡±


    Maybe I just bought a dragon slaying in Qi Le shop before The title badge, Lan Qi is quite sensitive to this kind of equipment at this time.


    So immediately discovered Lilian¡¯s Novice Attacker title badge.


    ¡°Then, Lilian¡¯s weapons and armors were also bought in Qi Store Manager?¡±


    Lanci soon thought of this probability.


    Regarding Qi Le¡¯s impression, Lanci is still likely to remain a ¡°profound mystery cook¡±.


    However, when buying the Dragon Slayer title badge before, Ranchi noticed the weapons and armor on the shelf.


    ¡°Bought it in Qi Store Manager?¡±


    Shanna also gave Ranqi a curious look and repeated the sentence.


    ¡°Yes, if I¡¯m not wrong, what you are interested in should be the products in Qi Store Manager.¡±


    Lan Qi said hesitantly To.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1311: Qi Store Manager equipment)¡­

 Chapter 1312

    ¡°These realm Forging Masters, the weapons built, it¡¯s no wonder they have such powerful weapons Power.¡±


    Shanna didn¡¯t doubt Ranch¡¯s words, instead she said in amazement.


    With the strength of Professional Rank, Lilian can hunt the Grandmaster Rank demonic beast for three days in one day.


    Weapons and armor are indispensable.


    Without paying attention to Lilian, it may be difficult to feel this shock.


    The arrow that can penetrate the defense of the Grandmaster Rank demonic beast is definitely not what an ordinary Professional Rank archer can shoot.


    And that piece of armor on Lilian¡¯s body even resisted a lot of damage for her.


    Moreover, under Shanna¡¯s perception, there is more than just the longbow and the light armor.


    The accessories on Lilian¡¯s body also exude this kind of breath.


    A fully armed Professional Rank and an ordinary Professional Rank are absolutely worlds apart.


    ¡°Weapons, armor, and even other equipment are all types of strength.¡±


    ¡°It seems that this little girl can meet Qi Store Manager first. It is indeed her. Luck.¡±


    Lanqi followed the laughed next to him.


    Perception is one level stronger than Shana¡¯s Ranchi. Naturally, she can perceive the equipment on Shana more comprehensively and the aura exuded by her.


    You know, when in the Qi Le store.


    Even with the shelf barrier, Ranchi can capture the breath of the Dragon Slayer title badge.


    Even for a moment, and only a very weak breath.


    But this has been able to prove how powerful Ranchi¡¯s perception is.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say that this is not part of the strength.¡±


    Shana smiled back.


    Wind-herding bow, wind-spirit light armor, smart boots.


    Novice attacker title badge, Storm Jade Pendant, Bracelet of Wind, Forest Bandana¡­


    These equipments are more than fully armed.


    The power of these equipment is enough to forcibly increase Lilian¡¯s comprehensive strength by a realm.


    Plus those medicine pill that can temporarily increase attributes, as well as the recovery of Yushang Pill and Qi Recovery Pill.


    It can be said that Lilian is now the best contestant in the hunting jungle.


    After all, after entering the hunting jungle, for two days and one night, don¡¯t think about rest.


    Because the demonic beast of everywhere will teach you a profound lesson when you rest.


    As for whether he can get out of the hunting jungle after receiving the lesson.


    Then it can only be resigned.


    Although, for a cultivator, it is not difficult for a cultivator to take two days and one night without rest.


    However, that is under normal circumstances.


    If you have always maintained a high intensity of vigilance, and been in a state of combat for a long time.


    In this case, let alone that most of these are only Professional Ranks, only a few are Grandmaster Rank contestants.


    Even a Grandmaster Rank Peak cultivator is choking.


    Even if it is a Heroic Rank powerhouse with rich combat experience, in a two-day and one-night high-intensity battle, its spirit strength will be greatly depleted.


    And even more how the younger generation of these Elf Races who don¡¯t have much combat experience.


    At this point, Lilian is much better.


    After all, the copy in The New World Mode is also a battle.


    In terms of combat experience, Lilian is ranked in the top three even if it is not the first among the several hundred meters contestants.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1312: Part of Strength)¡­

 Chapter 1313

    The more you have experience in combat, the better you will know how to preserve your strength in combat.


    Know how to not waste every bit of strength.


    So many times, when those powerhouses are fighting, they don¡¯t use some fancy moves as imagined.


    Because that in addition to wasting physical energy, wasting spirit strength, and wasting Battle Qi and magic.


    It just looks handsome.


    But what is the use of being handsome in battle?


    Fighting is not a performance. Winning or losing is the key. The process is simply not important.


    No matter how unpretentious the process is, as long as you become the final winner, isn¡¯t it enough?


    Lilian also knows this, so in every hunt, on the basis of successful hunting, try to preserve her physical strength.


    However, two days and one night in the hunting jungle, the most exhausted is not physical strength.


    It is spirit strength.


    ¡°Although it takes advantage of weapons and armors.¡±


    ¡°However, even if these are removed, Lilian¡¯s combat skills and battle awareness can also be used in These contestants are among the best.¡±


    Shanna continued.


    Even if compared with herself, Shanna was surprised to find that when she was the same age as Lilian, it would be difficult for her to achieve a better level than Lilian.


    You know, Shana was named number one genius among the younger generation of Elf Race.


    Otherwise, this Elf Race Saintess, I am afraid it would not be Shana¡¯s turn to do it.


    It¡¯s a pity that Shanna left Elf Race with Ranchi, which was really a big loss.


    ¡°Very skilled battle method, it can be seen that this little girl should have very rich combat experience.¡±


    Speaking of combat, Ranchi is much better than Shanna. Up.


    So Ranchi can see much more than Shanna.


    Lilian¡¯s battle innate talent is certainly not weak, but on top of this innate talent, there must be a lot of effort.


    Lilian is definitely not as good as Shanna in terms of innate talent alone.


    After all, the name of this younger generation of number one genius is not fun.


    Although Shanna couldn¡¯t see Lilian¡¯s battle innate talent directly, Ranchi could.


    Perception, instinct, innate talent.


    Both are indispensable.


    ¡°Interesting little girl.¡±


    Lanci finally gave a comment that seemed a bit like a joke.


    But if it can attract the attention of a powerhouse-level giant dragon, it can be regarded as a kind of capital.


    So I have to say, brushing a copy in The New World Mode, the training of combat skills and battle awareness is indeed incomparable.


    On this matter, Ranchi and Shana still don¡¯t know that¡¯s all.


    ¡°By the way, this time I really got you right, but not all the things in the Qi Store Manager are not allowed to be brought out.¡±


    ¡°Although there is no orange juice , But I brought you black coffee, do you want to try it?¡±


    Lanci said, as if suddenly remembering something, he took out a bottle of black liquid.


    ¡°Black coffee?¡±


    Shanna looked at the bottle in Ranchi¡¯s hand curiously.


    ¡°Well, listen to what Store Manager said, it is a drink made from cocoa beans that is ground and dried. It can be used to refresh people.¡±


    Lan Qi¡¯s half-knowledge introduction To.


    Because there is no cocoa bean in the northern mountain range.


    ¡°After the cocoa beans are ground and then brewed, can this be considered a kind of juice?¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1313: Funny little girl)¡­

 Chapter 1314

    Shanna took the black coffee and opened the cap to take a sip .


    The rich and mellow taste burst into Shanna¡¯s mouth instantly. The sweetness with bitterness and the sweetness after bitterness is also fascinating.


    And unlike the simple sweetness of orange juice, the taste of black coffee is more profound.


    Shanna likes it even more.


    ¡°It¡¯s delicious, very rich flavor.¡±


    Shanna aftertastes the mellow and delicious taste in her mouth for a while, and then slowly speaks out.


    ¡°As long as you like it, the things in the Store Manager store always bring us surprises.¡±


    Lan Qi laughed, and recalled his previous experience at Qi Le The food tasted in the shop.


    To be honest, the current products in the Qi Le store, for the powerhouse-class powerhouse, can not be used too much.


    For those weapons, armors, accessories and other equipment that are too low-grade, for powerhouse-level powers, the gains that can be obtained are extremely low, not to mention, in terms of durability, they simply can¡¯t support it.


    In terms of Ranchi¡¯s strength, the equipment that is suitable for use must at least be treasure-level equipment.


    As for the epic level, which is one level higher than the treasure level, there is currently no such product in Qi Le¡¯s store.


    Up to now, the epic item that Qi Le has come into contact with.


    There is only the secret of the sky.


    So in Qi Le¡¯s shop, the only thing that can make Lanqi aftertaste, probably in a short period of time, is only food.


    ¡°Hey, Tiana, it should have been a hard time seeing you standing for a long time.¡±


    ¡°Sip Sprite and relax.¡±


    After Lanqi laughed, he looked towards Tiana who was standing not far away.


    As far as the elf queen is concerned, Tiana is indeed very responsible.


    At least for so long since the hunting conference, Tiana has been standing on the rainbow ladder on that side.


    I feel tired when I look at it.


    In terms of physical strength, Ranchi asked himself no problem, but in terms of patience, Ranchi was not as strong as Tiana.


    ¡°What is Sprite?¡±


    Tiana didn¡¯t immediately refuse, but was a little confused.


    These nouns sound interesting, but it is difficult to understand them literally.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a drink, do you want to drink it?¡±


    Lan Qi didn¡¯t know how to introduce Sprite.


    Carbonated drinks are much more rare than cocoa beans.


    At least with Ranchi¡¯s common sense, it¡¯s hard to understand what carbonated drinks mean.


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡±


    Tiana glanced at the bottle in Shana¡¯s hand, then glanced at the expression on Shana¡¯s face, and then clicked nodded.


    ¡°Then I will try.¡±


    Although Sprite has side effects, it is completely immune to fire damage in a short time.


    And in a period of time, improve the resistance to high temperature.


    But in fact, Sprite also has a hidden function, which is to eliminate the boredom in my heart.


    But generally speaking, there is no room for this function.


    After all, no one will deliberately drink a bottle of Sprite when you are in a bad mood.


    But it is different now.


    After Tian Sisi¡¯s Sprite was drunk by Tiana, a refreshing feeling burst into her body.


    A slightly irritating taste gives Tiana an endless aftertaste.


    ¡°How does it taste?¡±


    Lan Qi asked curiously next to him.


    ¡°Like a sweet and clear spring water, but with a unique taste.¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (the first thousand and third Chapter One Hundred and Fourteen: Do you want to try Sprite)¡­

 Chapter 1315

    Tiana narrowed her eyes and spoke slowly.


    ¡°It¡¯s good to drink, this is what I told you before, the drinks in the Qi Store Manager store.¡±


    Shanna hearing this, immediately joked from the side.


    ¡°Is this what you said in the store?¡±


    Tiana was a little surprised.


    At the powerhouse level this realm, the demand for food has actually been greatly reduced.


    Heroic Rank can¡¯t do without food.


    But the powerhouse-level can not eat, it really does.


    With the blessing of Heaven and Earth¡¯s air luck, when the powerhouse-class power cannot replenish energy through food, it can completely replenish energy through other means.


    It doesn¡¯t matter whether it draws energy directly from between Heaven and Earth, or it is nourished by Battle Qi and magic.


    At the powerhouse level this realm, food is no longer a necessity.


    Of course, if you can supplement energy through food, it is naturally the best choice.


    After all, the demonic beast meat of High Rank is quite powerful.


    There are also quite a few plants, which are also good things to replenish energy.


    It¡¯s just that these things are all trivial.


    After all, no one can think about what these powerhouse-level powers usually eat.


    Just like when Ranchi is really hungry, he will change back to the giant dragon form to prey on demonic beasts.


    Most of them don¡¯t have much luxury for the taste of food.


    However, this does not mean that these powerhouse-class powerhouses have no requirements for taste.


    On the contrary, it is actually quite difficult to make a taste that can impress these powerhouse-level abilities.


    After all, for these guys, what kind of food has never been eaten.


    It¡¯s just that I can¡¯t find anything better after I eat it, so I don¡¯t have any extravagances.


    However, this taste of Sprite surprised Tiana.


    ¡°Yes, a guy who is so strong that he is not bottomless, he opened a shop in a very remote corner of City of Life.¡±


    Lanci A sentence will be added later.


    ¡°How strong is someone who can be called a bottomless person by you?¡±


    Tiana hearing this, her tone immediately became solemn.


    Lanci¡¯s strength is not an exaggeration to say that the powerhouse-level powers of the entire northern mountain range are ranked together, and Lanci can rank in the top three.


    Although this has a lot to do with Lan Qi as a giant dragon.


    Regardless of the differences between races, the more you are in High Rank, the smaller you are.


    Dragon Race is one of the top races. The fighting innate talent and fighting instincts of giant dragons are naturally beyond doubt.


    But at this realm at the powerhouse level, whose fighting talent is not strong?


    This kind of guy, I am afraid that the opponent of Same Realm has already cleared it out.


    So I really want to speak of which, Lanqi¡¯s hard power is at an extremely high level.


    The advantage of race can only be regarded as the icing on the cake.


    Basically can¡¯t be considered is to provide timely help.


    Therefore, a person who can be praised so much by Lan Qi must not be low in strength.


    ¡°A conservative estimate, it should be a powerhouse-level Peak.¡±


    Lan Qi said his guess at a word.


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Tiana¡¯s pupils suddenly tightened, and a very shocked expression appeared on her face.


    Powerhouse-level Peak!


    Don¡¯t look at the powerhouse-level Peak and powerhouse-level are only two words different.


    But at the level of realm, it is completely different two realm.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1315: Bottomless Strength)¡­

 Chapter 1316

    But in the final analysis, I still need to rely on the world where I was when I was promoted to the powerhouse level.


    Once locked in by the will of Heaven and Earth, the source of Heaven and Earth¡¯s luck was cut off.


    So for the ordinary powerhouse-level power, it is definitely a devastating blow.


    A man carrying Heaven and Earth gas uses a little less powerhouse class power. The final result is undoubtedly waiting for Heaven and Earth gas luck to run out, and then fall from the powerhouse class.


    However, the powerhouse-level Supreme Peak is different.


    My own Heaven and Earth luck has reached Perfection Realm, voluntary revolving, endless life.


    Even if Heaven and Earth luck cannot be obtained from Heaven and Earth will, it will have no effect on powerhouse-level Supreme Peak.


    This is the gap between the two.


    Although it seems to be the same realm.


    But in fact, it is really two realm.


    At least Tiana has never heard of the great power on the northern mountain range who has achieved the powerhouse-level Peak Realm.


    I want my Heaven and Earth luck to reach Perfection Realm.


    This difficulty is no less than the difficulty of getting the recognition of Heaven and Earth¡¯s will when Heroic Rank is promoted to powerhouse rank.


    If Guolanqi¡¯s guess is true.


    Then there is no doubt that this so-called Qi Store Manager is definitely the Number One Person of the northern mountain range.


    ¡°Surprised, or rather shocked.¡±


    ¡°But Qi Store Manager seems to be a very low-key person. If it weren¡¯t for this accident, I might have After ten years, you may not be able to find this shop.¡±


    Lanci shrugged, laughed said.


    Lanci can be said to be very satisfied with the expression on Tiana¡¯s face.


    Shock this kind of thing, you can¡¯t just let yourself experience it.


    ¡°Low-key¡­ It seems this time after the hunting meeting is over, I should probably go over and take a look.¡±


    Tiana shook the head, a look of helplessness appeared on her face look.


    Lanci would definitely not do such a thing as a lie.


    The probability of perception errors that happened to Ranchi does not seem to be high.


    So for this hidden power, Tiana still needs to understand.


    Even if it¡¯s not for making friends, at least it can¡¯t be offended.


    This kind of realm¡¯s great ability, making a good one is enough to benefit the entire race infinitely.


    ¡°You seem to have said before that you don¡¯t want to go.¡± Shanna teased.


    ¡°At that time, didn¡¯t you know so much.¡±


    When Tiana spoke, she took another sip of Sprite.


    My heart is firmer in the idea of ??going to City of Life.


    ¡­¡­


    Hunting in the jungle.


    The dark night is the veil of most hunters, which can help them better hunt their targets.


    This is especially true for demonic beasts that come out at night.


    Participants of Elf Race who are hunters during the day may become the prey at night.


    The fire in the jungle is the best proof.


    The light and warmth brought by the orange red flame can give these contestants a temporary sense of security.


    In the absence of teammates, resting in such a place is undoubtedly dying.


    But the flame can make their tense nerves temporarily relax.


    As a participant in the hunting meeting for the second time, Yiluya had more experience than other participants on the only night in the competition.


    On the night of hunting the jungle, no matter where you hide, you will be spotted by the demonic beast.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1316: Low-key Qi Store Manager)¡­

 Chapter 1317

    No matter where you hide, you will be spotted by the demonic beast that lives here.


    It would be better to lightly set up a fire in a relatively open place, but it will make those demonic beasts jealous.


    Even if you encounter a demonic beast sneak attack, you can react faster.


    ¡°Nineteen Professional Rank Magic Cores and five Grandmaster Rank Magic Cores. This result should be no problem for the top five.¡±


    Yiluya sitting by the fire , Counted the number of Magic Core in hand.


    As one of the few Grandmaster Ranks among the contestants, Iluya is confident in her own strength.


    For those Professional Rank participants, the Grandmaster Rank demonic beast is not within their hunting scope.


    Unless they are willing to team up.


    But even in a team, there is only one Magic Core for a Grandmaster Rank demonic beast.


    How to allocate when the time comes?


    Unless it is hunting the same number of Grandmaster Rank demonic beasts.


    Or Grandmaster Rank demonic beast with multiple multiples.


    Otherwise, Grandmaster Rank Magic Core cannot be allocated.


    You need to know that a Professional Rank Magic Core only counts as ten points, while a Grandmaster Rank Magic Core is worth one hundred points.


    If this is among the people in the team, who is missing a Grandmaster Rank Magic Core.


    There are more than one or two behind in that ranking.


    So among these contestants, who can have the strength of the Grandmaster Rank will basically be able to get the top ten stably.


    As for the others, you can only lean back.


    Yiluya¡¯s previous time hunting conference ranking is fourth.


    The three contestants in front of Yiluya are all Grandmaster Rank powerhouses.


    ¡°Keep the fourth place first, and then fight for the first place.¡±


    ¡°The top priority now is to survive tonight and wait until the day for hunting. In the night Hunting in the jungle is not so easy to stay.¡±


    Yiluya looked at the fire in front of her.


    The orange red flames reflected in Yiluya¡¯s eyes, which looked a little coquettish.


    But Yiluya¡¯s perception is shrouded around, ensuring that I can find those demonic beasts who want to sneak attack myself.


    In all previous hunting conventions, the casualty rate in the dark is always the highest.


    The battle strength of those demonic beasts at night may not be much stronger than during the day.


    However, darkness has greatly weakened the rank of archer.


    An archer without vision is almost one of the weakest ranks.


    When it comes to close combat, the archer rank may be the same rank as the magician rank.


    But for most magician ranks, when they are approached by the enemy, they still have a few self-protection magic to save their lives.


    However, the archer was close, basically gone.


    So for those who participated in the hunting meeting for the first time, this night is the biggest difficulty in this game.


    ¡°There is movement!¡±


    Although there is a fire in front of her, Yiluya has never let her guard down.


    The movement from the surrounding jungle was immediately caught by Iluya.


    The movement caused by demonic beast is different from the movement caused by Elf Race clansman.


    That killing intent, and the coolness of being stared at, cannot be faked.


    ¡°The very powerful aura is the Grandmaster Rank demonic beast!¡±


    The guy who made the noise in the jungle seemed to notice the location of Yiluya and immediately turned around, moved towards this way came over.


    That suffocating breath was immediately felt by Iluya.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1317: Yiluya)¡­

 Chapter 1318

    A huge silhouette appeared not far in front of Iluya.


    That is a huge tiger, with a height of more than two meters at the shoulder.


    The light orange fur has one after another flame-like streaks. Under the light orange color, it is like a blazing flame.


    A pair of triangular ears are erected very spiritually, and the beast pupils are full of desire for prey.


    And the bloodthirsty and violence hidden under the desire.


    ¡°Flame Tiger!¡±


    Yiluya recognized the demonic beast in front of her at a glance.


    The blazing tiger can be regarded as one of the most powerful demonic beasts in this hunting jungle.


    As it is called.


    The blazing tiger is not only close combat capability tyrannical, but also good at using fire magic.


    As a Grandmaster Rank demonic beast, the Flame Tiger was almost invincible before it met the Heroic Rank demonic beast.


    Even if you encounter the demonic beasts of the Grandmaster Rank Peak, the Flame Tigers will not weaken the first half.


    ¡°This time is troublesome.¡±


    Yiluya¡¯s heart tightened, holding the longbow¡¯s hand, her palms were already sweating.


    It is precisely because of the strength of the flaming tiger, so in this hunting jungle, the number of flaming tigers can be said to be very rare.


    It¡¯s very lucky to be able to run into one.


    Because the Flame Tiger is one of the most powerful Grandmaster Rank demonic beasts, its Magic Core can add extra points in the points calculation after the hunting meeting.


    This is also one of the hidden rules of the hunting convention.


    However, since the past, no contestant has ever been willing to take the initiative to find trouble with the Tigers.


    Because even if you find it, you can¡¯t beat it.


    The flame tiger is fast, powerful, and also capable of the demonic beast of Fire Element magic, which simply restrains the archer rank by nature.


    Regardless of whether it is melee or long-range attack, Archer is not an opponent of the Fierce Tiger.


    So this kind of luck, Iluya doesn¡¯t want it.


    ¡°Damn it, why would the blazing tiger come to me.¡±


    ¡°Is it because of the fire.¡±


    Yiluya only thinks His heartbeat began to accelerate, and the muscles all over his body became tense.


    Facing the fierce tiger, Yiluya dared not hold back half of it.


    And not to mention defeating the Tiger Claw, it is already very good to be able to escape from the Tiger Claw.


    ¡°Roar¨C!¡±


    A violent roar burst out from the mouth of the fierce tiger.


    The so-called tiger roaring at mountains and forests.


    The roar of the blazing tiger also made all the demonic beasts within at least ten miles alert.


    Formidable strength, the flaming tiger rarely sneak attack its prey.


    This a loud roar is more to deter prey.


    ¡°Here.¡±


    Yiluya immediately took out a feather arrow from the quiver behind her, then opened her bow and set the arrow, and shot it at the fierce tiger.


    This series of actions speaking of which is very long.


    But for Yiluya, it was a blink of an eye.


    The feather arrow flew out, carrying this splitting the air sound, and hit the blazing tiger.


    However, in the eyes of the fierce tiger, there is a very humane joking.


    ¡°¨¢o h¨¯u ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    A low roar came out, and in an instant, a ball of flames condensed in the air, blocking the flying arrows.


    Before piercing the flames, the feather arrows have turned into a cloud of fly ash.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1318: The Tiger of Flames)¡­

 Chapter 1319

    Iluya ¡®s attack, even if it was only a tentative attack.


    But the power carried by the arrow shot will not be less.


    Even if Yiluya is only a realm of the first-level Grandmaster Rank.


    But the power of the attack is a real Grandmaster Rank.


    However, in front of the fierce tiger, it seems so not worth mentioning.


    The tentative shooting, for the blazing tiger, has almost no obstructive effect.


    On the contrary, it was the flame that blocked the feather arrow. After burning the feather arrow, it instantly turned into a Flame Arrow branch and attacked Iluya.


    Yiluya¡¯s pupils shrank suddenly, and she rolled to the side quickly.


    This is not the time to care about the image.


    ¡±


    Shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    The ground was suddenly pierced by flames, leaving a small hole.


    The earth and rocks around the hole were all burned to black by flames.


    When blown by the wind, it scattered like fine sand.


    A drop of cold sweat suddenly slipped from Yiluya¡¯s cheek.


    Yiluya knows that this Flame Arrow branch is also a tentative attack by the Flame Tiger.


    Only on formidable power, it is much stronger than Iluya¡¯s feather arrow.


    Even though it penetrates the ground, Iluya¡¯s attack can also do it.


    But burning the surrounding earth and rocks is another matter.


    And this is also the most terrifying place for the Fierce Tiger.


    His knowledge in Fire Element magic is no less than his own close combat capability.


    Iluya doesn¡¯t want to take a magical attack from the Fierce Tiger. In that case, it will definitely be a deep memory.


    As for this memory, whether it can be brought out of the hunting jungle depends on luck.


    ¡°roar!¡±


    The tentative attack was avoided, and the Flame Tiger had already sensed Yiluya¡¯s true strength.


    When faced with a prey whose strength is completely inferior to its own, the blazing tiger simply does not need to be overly vigilant and jealous.


    ¡°That¡¯s okay, I can¡¯t drag it any longer.¡±


    Looking at the flaming tiger who lowered her body and arched her back, she knew it was about to attack.


    Fighting the fierce tiger head-on, Yiluya has absolutely no chance of winning.


    Don¡¯t say that Yiluya is only the first level of Grandmaster Rank now.


    Even if it is the Grandmaster Rank Peak, Yiluya dare not meet force with force with the fierce tiger.


    This is an insurmountable gap in various attributes.


    In fact, there are very few ranks that can meet the demonic beast meet force with force.


    Unless it is a legend, you need to bathe in dragon¡¯s blood in order to be transferred to the rank of dragon warrior.


    Otherwise, don¡¯t try to be a demonic beast meet force with force for ordinary ranks.


    Not to mention the ranks of archer with low strength growth.


    Compared with the fierce tiger, Yiluya¡¯s only advantage is probably speed.


    The rapid growth of the archer rank is relatively high.


    But compared with the Fierce Tiger, it¡¯s probably not enough.


    But anyway, you have to give it a try. Sitting and waiting is the stupidest decision.


    Yiluya drew three feather arrows from the quiver behind her backhand, opened her bow and set the arrows, and shot towards the fierce tiger.


    ¡°sou sou ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The feather arrow left the string, and the figure figure attacked the fierce tiger.


    Three directions have blocked the path of the Flame Tiger.


    However, Iluya does not expect these three feather arrows to stop the Flame Tiger, but as long as it can slow the speed of the Flame Tiger a little, that is enough.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1319: Probing)¡­

 Chapter 1320

    Iluya didn¡¯t expect these three feather arrows to stop the flaming tiger.


    But as long as it can slow down the attacking speed of the Flame Tigers a little bit, that¡¯s enough.


    Stay away from the blazing tigers, which is the right approach.


    If you want to hunt this guy, at least you have to gather all the Grandmaster Ranks of the contestants this time.


    However, Yiluya has no hope for this.


    Among the contestants of the Hunting Tournament, every Grandmaster Rank has a chance to get a good ranking.


    No one will deliberately do such thankless things as hunting blazing tigers.


    On the contrary, if Yiluya is dragged by the fierce tiger, it can reduce them by a competitor.


    This is even more so for the lower-ranked contestants.


    For every one less contestant at the top of the ranking, their ranking will be improved by one, so no one will be nosy at all.


    Insufficient ability is one thing.


    But more, they simply don¡¯t have this idea.


    ¡°ao-roar -!¡±


    Seeing his prey dared to escape, the flaming tiger let out a huge roar.


    There was a little anger in it, but more, it was joking.


    For most demonic beasts, hunting down prey is more like a pleasure and a way to maintain their fighting instincts.


    For the blazing tiger, nature is no exception.


    The three feather arrows that were used to block the blazing tiger¡¯s footsteps suddenly ignited flames.


    Then it turns to ashes in the air.


    Immediately afterwards, the raging flames ignited at the feet of the raging tiger, and moved towards Yiluya chased after him.


    The speed is so fast, like a fire piercing the night sky.


    Under the blazing flames, the surrounding air has become a little distorted.


    Wherever the flaming tiger passed, there were burnt traces of charred black on the surrounding plants and the ground.


    Don¡¯t look at Yiluya¡¯s speed, but the flame tiger¡¯s speed is faster.


    The archer rank in the jungle does have a natural advantage.


    But compared with the demonic beast that inhabits here, it is still weaker.


    Not to mention Yiluya¡¯s strength, not as good as the Fierce Tiger.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°The flaming tiger in the hunting jungle was alarmed.¡±


    Monitoring Elder, who had been silent, suddenly said a word. Then it fell silent again.


    However, this sudden sentence shocked several Elf Race clansman next to him.


    Then soon, the news spread.


    As one of the most powerful demonic beasts in the hunting jungle, the flaming tiger is definitely a great threat to the participants of the hunting conference.


    It can be said that the Flame Tiger has always been set up as one of the hidden challenges of the hunting convention.


    Under normal circumstances, no one will take the initiative to challenge the fierce tiger.


    Moreover, in previous hunting conventions, there were many contestants who were buried under the fierce tiger claw.


    Most of the contestants, as long as they encounter the blazing tiger, it is almost impossible to escape.


    So as soon as the news came out, the elders of the various branches of Elf Race who accompanied the contestants to the hunting plain suddenly became nervous.


    No one wants to lose a young elite in his branch.


    However, with the battle strength of the fierce tiger.


    Those weaker branches, even the elders who accompany them, are not necessarily the opponents of the Fierce Tigers.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 13020: Escape)¡­

 Chapter 1321

    How could it be the opponent of the Fierce Tiger.


    However, the elders of these branches of Elf Race are nervous, but they can only pray in their hearts.


    Because of the rules of the hunting convention, they are not allowed to help.


    Enter the hunting jungle, then everything depends on the contestants¡¯ own strength.


    And none of them asked to monitor Elder.


    Because even if you ask, monitor Elder will not say, but will be suspected of cheating.


    However, even so, the fact that the blazing tiger was alarmed still plunged the entire hunting plain into a tense atmosphere.


    ¡°This kind of demonic beast that hasn¡¯t appeared for several years, how could it appear at this time.¡±


    When Carlos heard the news, he turned pale with fright.


    It was the first time that Lilian participated in a hunting meeting, and she encountered the alarm of the blazing tiger.


    This luck is too bad.


    If Lilian is given another year to be promoted to Grandmaster Rank successfully.


    Then Carlos would not be so nervous yet.


    But now, with the strength of Lilian¡¯s Professional Rank, if you run into the fierce tiger, the chance of surviving is really low.


    ¡°Patriarch, don¡¯t worry, Lilian is stronger than we thought.¡±


    Kurd could only comfort him.


    After training for so long in The New World Mode, Kurd believes that Lilian will not be as helpless as other contestants face the fierce tiger.


    ¡°I hope so.¡±


    Carlos prayed silently in the heart, and the worry on his face did not become much less because of a word of comfort.


    The elders of the other branches may be more worried than Carlos.


    Lilian still has a bunch of powerful equipment to support.


    Other contestants do not have such good equipment.


    For example, Carlos¡¯ old rival, Bate, turned pale after hearing the news of the Fierce Tiger.


    The sweat on my forehead has never stopped, and I can¡¯t wipe it off.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°If I remember correctly, the flaming tiger seems to have not appeared in a hunting meeting for several years.¡±


    Tiana , Shanna, and Ranqi, the three people immediately knew the situation when the blazing tiger appeared.


    It can be said that every move in the hunting jungle is under the perception of the three of Tiana.


    And it¡¯s much clearer than monitoring Elder.


    It¡¯s just that when this hidden challenge arises, the person in charge of reporting is to monitor Elder that¡¯s all.


    ¡°It¡¯s been four years, I still remember when I participated in the hunting convention, the blazing tiger also appeared.¡±


    Shanna recalled and said.


    Before becoming Elf Race Saintess, Shanna was also one of the clansman of a branch of Elf Race.


    So Shanna also participated in the hunting meeting.


    ¡°When I participated in the hunting conference, I didn¡¯t run into the flaming tiger, but I bumped into another demonic beast.¡±


    Tiana laughed, and recalled that year. thing.


    The hidden challenge in the hunting convention is not just the fierce tiger.


    ¡°Then how did you deal with this thing back then?¡±


    Lan Qi asked with interest from the side.


    Hidden challenges can be called hidden challenges because they are extremely difficult.


    So in the hunting meeting, the participants are not encouraged to take the initiative to find hidden challenges.


    However, as long as you can defeat it, the bonus points you get are extremely high.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1321: Tension and Worry)¡­

 Chapter 1322

    Shanna laughed, casually said.


    ¡°Of course I am too.¡±


    When Tiana said this, there was quite a hint of not to be outdone in it.


    But these two, one is the former Elf Race Saintess, the other is the current elf queen.


    Needless to say more about aptitude and innate talent.


    Being able to challenge and succeed is also a matter of as it should be by rights.


    The hidden challenge is not a death challenge, it¡¯s just extremely difficult, and it¡¯s not a dead end.


    However, among the contestants of this hunting conference, there is no innate talent and aptitude who can catch up with Tiana and Shanna.


    ¡°You seem to be still fighting, how many years have passed.¡±


    Lan Qi spread his hands, and felt helpless about the secret rivalry between these two people.


    Shanna and Tiana¡¯s aptitude and innate talent have been ranked first and second in Elf Race for decades.


    However, it is precisely because of this that the two of them fight for this.


    Fortunately, Shana met Ranchi and left Elf Race, so the relationship between the two became more harmonious.


    ¡°Well, wait, what do you want that little girl?¡±


    But Ranchi didn¡¯t persuade the two of them. Instead, he seemed to have found something interesting, with slight eyebrows. Pick it up.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hunting jungle, Iluya jumped quickly among the trees.


    Moving in the forest with the help of trees is the basic skill of archer.


    Because the forest is not like a plain, the view is not wide.


    And in the forest, it is rarely possible to go straight ahead.


    After all, all kinds of plants, impossible to make way for you.


    So with the help of the height of the trees, you can not only broaden your field of vision, but also speed up the speed of advancement, without being hindered by those low plants.


    However, this is not a problem at all for the Fierce Tiger.


    The blazing tiger with its feet on the flame, in the hunting jungle, it is simply rampant.


    Don¡¯t worry about any obstacles ahead.


    As long as it is in front of the fierce tiger, everything will be burned to ashes by the flame.


    When chasing Yiluya, the blazing tiger is completely straight forward.


    ¡°Damn it, how can the speed of the


    blazing tiger be so fast.¡±


    Iluya kept jumping between the branches, turning back and shooting an arrow at the blazing tiger from time to time, slowing its pursuit speed.


    However, the fierce tiger is like a flame shield in front of him.


    Carrying powerful arrows, simply can¡¯t get close.


    Every time it is set ablaze in mid-air and then turned to ashes.


    ¡°No, I can no longer retain my strength. This was originally something prepared for other Grandmaster Rank demonic beasts.¡±


    ¡°Now I just hope to prevent the blazing tiger from pursuing it.¡±


    Yiluya knows that if this continues, sooner or later she will be overtaken by the fierce tiger.


    All the hole cards, there is no need to keep hands.


    Thinking of this, Iluya backhanded and drew an ice blue feather arrow from the quiver behind her.


    There are many ways to strengthen the archer to attack the formidable power. The two most commonly used are to change a powerful bow and arrow and learn a few reliable martial skills.


    As for the skills suitable for archer, to be honest, there are very few.


    For example, the most common attack enhancement skills, as well as the Battle Qi enhancement skills, although both are ok.


    But this kind of general-purpose skill, in fact, is the most moderate choice.


    To put it simply, it can bring improvements, but not much.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1322: Competitiveness)¡­

 Chapter 1323

    So in most cases, the archer ranks will carefully consider the skills they choose.


    But in many cases, there is no room for consideration.


    After all, skill crystals, whether in the Eastern Wilderness or the northern mountain range, are extremely rare things.


    So the more common situation is to wait for the realm to reach the Heroic Rank, and then look for the right crystals of their skills.


    Because of the Heroic Rank this realm, the path of cultivation, even if it is completely fixed.


    Even if you have encountered the inheritance of Ancient Era, if you don¡¯t fit your own path, you won¡¯t be able to inherit it.


    In addition to the Heroic Rank powerhouse, it can also be regarded as a Peak powerhouse.


    It is also easier to configure a set of crystals of skills that suits you.


    But these things have nothing to do with the current Yiluya.


    Therefore, the way Iluya strengthens her offensive means is relatively rare.


    That is strengthening arrows.


    This method is similar to enchanting feather arrows.


    But compared to the real enchantment, it is simpler.


    And unlike a powerful longbow, the arrow can only attack once.


    Unlike the longbow, it can be used all the time.


    That¡¯s why Yiluya never used her hole cards.


    However, if you don¡¯t use it now, you may have no chance.


    ¡°Arrow of Frost!¡±


    Yiluya put the ice blue feather arrow in her hand onto the bowstring.


    Feather arrows with ice elements can greatly slow down the target¡¯s speed, and yet exert a magical attack of ice elements.


    This is Iluya¡¯s hole card, to deal with Grandmaster Rank demonic beast¡¯s hole card.


    Because it is extremely difficult to make, Yiluya didn¡¯t prepare a few in total.


    However, no one can think of it.


    This Frost Arrow has not been used to deal with the Grandmaster Rank demonic beast, but first used to escape.


    Let the bow!


    Yiluya put her fingers on the bowstring and pulled the longbow completely away. The Battle Qi in her body kept pouring into the blue arrows of ice.


    Although the Frost Arrow comes with ice element, it also needs to be activated with Battle Qi.


    The more Battle Qi injected into the arrows, the greater the formidable power of the ice element.


    ¡°Give it to me!¡±


    Yiluya let go of her finger, and the Frost Arrow moved towards The Flame Tiger flew away.


    The rich ice element reduces the temperature of the surrounding air a bit.


    The fierce flame tiger seems to have also sensed this breath, and has also become more concerned about this ice blue feather arrow.


    ¡°Bear¨C!¡±


    A violent flame ignited in the air, trying to stop the Frost Arrow.


    However, the feather arrows with ice elements are not like the ordinary feather arrows before.


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    At the moment of encountering the flames, the Frost Arrow suddenly exploded and turned into ice crystals in the sky.


    These ice crystals are scattered in the air, reflecting the rays of light of flame, like stars in the night sky.


    The chill gathers in the air.


    In an instant, ice crystals in the sky condensed into countless ice thorns, and they attacked fiercely toward the flames.


    It¡¯s like an icy blue rainstorm.


    ¡°shua shua ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Splitting the air sound sounded continuously. It was the sound of ice thorns flying away.


    ¡°Roar¨C!¡±


    The Flame Tiger obviously did not expect that the exploded feather arrow would turn into a sky full of ice thorns.


    In the stunned state, several sharp ice thorns successfully pierced the body of the fierce tiger. The huge force entrained the magical power of the ice element and broke open the fur of the fierce tiger.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1323: Arrow of Frost)¡­

 Chapter 1324

    The power carried on the ice thorn, as well as the ice element magic, broke through the fur of the flaming tiger.


    The blood that was as red as a flame suddenly flowed from the body of the flaming beast.


    ¡°It was successful, and it was not in vain that I worked hard for more than half a year to get these arrows of frost.¡±


    Yiluya smiled.


    Although Yiluya is confident about the formidable power of Frost Arrow, she didn¡¯t expect it to be so effective.


    Although there are many reasons why the ice element restrains the fierce tiger.


    But this arrow did hurt the blazing tiger.


    However, before Yiluya was happy, a manic roar broke out from the mouth of the fierce tiger.


    And what erupted along with it, there was a flame that soared to the sky.


    ¡°¨¢o h¨¯u ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The flame streaks on the flaming tiger¡¯s body seem to be turned into raging flames at this moment and burn on the body surface.


    The high temperature of terrifying distorts the surrounding air.


    The soaring fire light makes the blazing tigers feel like bathing in flames.


    The sky full of ice thorns, among the raging flames, are thoroughly melted in an instant.


    And the ground at the feet of the fierce tiger was burnt to black by the terrifying flame.


    ¡°No way¡­how could this happen!¡±


    Yiluya¡¯s pupils shrank suddenly, and she couldn¡¯t help but sucked in a cold breath.


    My heart was beating frantically with disappointing, and a layer of cold sweat appeared on my back.


    This form is the strongest form of the flaming tiger.


    Blessing the flame magic on the body, weakening the defense, but it will strengthen various offensive attributes.


    Agility, strength, destructive power.


    And every attack will cause powerful fire damage.


    Although in this form, the defensive power of the fierce tiger itself will be greatly weakened.


    However, the fierce tiger shrouded in flames, ordinary attacks, simply cannot penetrate that layer of flame barrier.


    Even if the defensive power of the Fierce Tiger is reduced, what is the use?


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    With a loud noise, the charred ground was shattered.


    With this power, the blazing tiger appeared in front of Yiluya instantly, like a flame that pierced the night sky.


    ¡°It¡¯s¡­¡±


    A look of horror appeared in Yiluya¡¯s eyes.


    However, before Iluya could react, the flaming tiger raised the tiger claw.


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    ¡°pu ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The huge tiger claw slapped Yiluya¡¯s chest, and the violent power suddenly Throwing Yiluya away.


    At that moment, the high-temperature flame burned Yiluya, revealing her red and black skin.


    That is the trace of burns.


    A mouthful of blood, also spit out from Yiluya¡¯s mouth uncontrollably.


    ¡°cough cough cough¡­¡±


    Iluya, who barely got up from the ground, coughed up the remaining blood in her throat.


    The place where the body was burned, there was a burst of pain in the heart.


    However, the Fierce Tigers will not stop attacking.


    Before being injured by one¡¯s own prey, the flaming tiger is very angry, and it will directly burst into the strongest form.


    Then at this time, the blazing tiger will no longer play with its prey.


    Because it has to personally pat this guy who dared to hurt himself.


    ¡°Roar¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Amid the roar, a huge fire light moved towards Yiluya again.


    The fierce face of the fierce tiger is full of ferociousness.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter Thousand 324: The Strongest Form)¡­

 Chapter 1325

    The violent fire attack is enough to completely incapacitate Iluya.


    Not to mention the greatly enhanced power and destructive power of the Flame Tiger in the flame state.


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    At the last moment, Yiluya lifted the Battle Qi in her body and withdrew to the rear.


    The fierce tiger¡¯s pounce, slammed heavily on the ground, and instantly shattered the ground, lifted up rubble, and flew all over the sky.


    ¡°Ahem¡­¡±


    The violent action also tore the wound on Yiluya¡¯s body.


    The piercing pain is accompanied by gurgling blood, which continuously gushes from the wound, drips onto the ground, and stains the ground dark red.


    The continuous burns of Fire Element magic are more than that.


    The damage of Fire Element will only get worse if it is not eliminated in time.


    However, the attack of the Fierce Tigers is not over yet.


    The sharp gravel raised by the flutter ignited a flame amid the roar of the fierce tiger.


    Like a meteorite of one after another reduced size, it cuts through the night sky, and moved towards Yiluya and smashed it past.


    That scene is like the Heavenly Fire rain in the magic of Fire Element.


    However, this formidable power is much stronger than the flood of Heavenly Fire.


    The lit debris pierced the night sky, with a crackling sound tearing the air.


    It sounded like a horn for life.


    ¡°Ah-damn it!¡±


    Yiluya gritted her teeth, desperately holding back the pain of the wound, and drew two frost arrows from her quiver with her backhand.


    At this time, no one dares to touch the mold of the blazing tiger.


    With the movement of the fierce tiger fighting Yiluya, there is such a big fire.


    All the Elf Race contestants who are aware of, I am afraid they have already run away.


    So Yiluya never counted on someone to help.


    Even those who are also Grandmaster Rank contestants, at this time, I am afraid they will only watch jokes from a distance.


    Being able to use the Fierce Tigers to eliminate a few competitors for them is simply desirable.


    ¡°Arrow of Frost!¡±


    Yiluya took a deep breath and opened two bows in a row.


    As the bowstring rang, two arrows of Frost came out.


    The rubble in the sky came and collided with the two arrows of frost, making a huge roar.


    In an instant, the arrow of frost shattered and turned into countless ice thorns.


    The Fire Element and the ice element collide and are intertwined.


    The rumbling sound kept ringing. In this hunting jungle, like terrifying thunder, it alarmed all demonic beasts within a hundred miles.


    And those contestants around.


    Yiluya looked at the splendid scene in front of her, as brilliant as fireworks.


    But the danger hidden in it is deadly.


    ¡°This is the last one.¡±


    Yiluya probed her hand and drew the last Frost Arrow from her quiver.


    The burned wound in front of her body, and the blood flowing out, had long dyed the armor and clothing on Yiluya¡¯s body into crimson.


    Excessive blood loss made Yiluya¡¯s face extremely pale.


    If it hadn¡¯t been for Yiluya to gritted her teeth and supported her with will, I¡¯m afraid her legs are already soft enough to fall down.


    ¡°Roar¨C!¡±


    The blazing tiger looked at the broken ice thorns and gravel in the sky, and let out a low roar in his throat.


    The Fire Element and the ice element that continue to collide, break, and then dissipate in the air make the Flame Tiger extremely annoyed.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1325: The collision of ice and fire)¡­

 Chapter 1326

    This is simply an insult to the strength of the Fierce Tiger.


    In this hunting jungle, the power of the blazing tiger is the highest level.


    Absolutely not to be underestimated!


    Flame Purgatory!


    The blazing tiger made a roar that shook the sky, and the blazing flames on its body rose instantly.


    Like an erupting volcano, violent flames soared into the sky, igniting all the surrounding trees, and instantly turning this area into a fire sea.


    Fire Element leaps in this fire sea, glare like a tiger watching his prey to Yiluya who is caught in the fire sea.


    Using this move means that the blazing tiger does not want to hunt down its prey anymore.


    Instead, they decided to trap their prey in this fire sea.


    The huge flaming tiger slowly leaned down, and four tiger claws stepped on the ground , Stepped on the hard ground out of cracks, spreading to the surroundings.


    ¡°The last blow¡­¡±


    ¡°However, even if it is dead, I will tear off a piece of meat from you.¡±


    When Luya arrived, her mood calmed down instead.


    The look in his eyes became more and more determined.


    If death cannot be escaped, then do your best to do more things before you die.


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The ground under the feet of the blazing tiger was shattered by a huge force.


    And the raging flames of the raging flames all over the tiger, also turned into a dazzling flame at the same time, moved towards Yiluya blasted.


    The speed of terrifying is like a flash of rays of light.


    Flashed away in the night sky, and when she reappeared, she had already arrived in front of Yiluya.


    The huge tiger claw rises high.


    If this claw is true, Yiluya has no doubt that she can definitely smash her own bones.


    ¡°It¡¯s now!¡±


    However, at this moment, Yiluya is no longer ready to dodge.


    From the moment I was trapped in flame purgatory, there was actually no way out for Yiluya to escape.


    Rather than dying aggrieved, it is better to do your best at the last moment.


    The last arrow of Frost was put on the bowstring by Iluya and aimed at the fierce tiger in front of her.


    All the remaining Battle Qi in the body is injected into this Frost Arrow.


    At such a close distance, even the blazing tiger is absolutely impossible to react.


    ¡°Give it to me!¡±


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    At the same time as the arrow of frost leaves the string, tiger claw has already fallen, heavy ¡®S strikes are on Yiluya¡¯s chest.


    A long line of blood crossed the night sky, and under the light of the flame, it looked very coquettish.


    Yiluya was blasted out, and after a few laps in the air, Fiercely smashed to the ground, only feeling that the bones of her whole body were falling apart.


    A sense of powerlessness and severe pain rushed to her mind, making Yiluya just want to close her eyes and fall asleep.


    However, Iluya knew that if she closed her eyes now, she might not be able to open them again.


    The Frost Arrow shot out at the last moment.


    Just as Iluya thought, it penetrated the flame barrier of the fierce tiger and hit the body of the fierce tiger.


    The flame barrier that enveloped the fierce tiger¡¯s body shook suddenly.


    It¡¯s like it¡¯s going to dissipate.


    The ice elemental power carried by the Frost Arrow cannot be ignored.


    Furthermore, the ice element also has a restraining effect on the flaming tiger.


    In the flame state, the defensive power of the flame tiger¡¯s body is greatly weakened.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1326: Fight to the Death)¡­

 Chapter 1327

    For the blazing tiger, it is definitely a huge damage.


    So that the most important flame barrier has been greatly weakened.


    However, although this arrow has severely damaged the fierce tiger, it is by no means fatal.


    But Yiluya, who fell to the ground, has no strength to move anymore.


    ¡°ao ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The flaming tiger made a low roar, and the place where it was shot by the Frost Arrow began to gush hot blood.


    It drips on the ground, like a hot lava.


    This is the fierce tiger condensing the power of the Fire Element to eliminate the ice element in the wound.


    ¡°There is still no way¡­I really didn¡¯t expect, I will be in this place¡­¡±


    Yiluya¡¯s breath gradually became weak, looking at the flames There was a little regret in the eyes of the Tigers.


    However, at this moment.


    A splitting the air sound rang.


    This sudden scream, like a night owl¡¯s neighing in the dark night, is intriguing.


    ¡°shua ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    A sharp black light suddenly appeared from nowhere.


    Torn the burning fire sea around, and pierced a gap in it.


    Then it was nailed to the back of the flaming tiger.


    In an instant, it came out from the chest of the blazing tiger, bringing out a puff of dark blood.


    ¡°That is¡­ the heart!¡±


    Yiluya, who fell to the ground, witnessed the whole process.


    After that black light penetrated from the body of the blazing tiger, the location was recognized.


    This is where the heart of the blazing tiger is.


    Unless the soul can exist alone, the demise of the fleshy body represents the end of life.


    This is true for any race.


    The demonic beast is naturally an impossible exception.


    The heart of the blazing tiger was pierced and shattered under the sudden emergence of black light.


    Together with all the vitality of the blazing tiger.


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    In the eyes of the blazing tiger, with an incredible look, his body followed and fell to the ground.


    As the surrounding fire sea fell, the Fire Element among them also dissipated.


    Ordinary flames are not a big threat to the cultivator.


    And after the Fire Element among them dissipates, the fire sea formed by magic will not last long.


    ¡°Whh¡­ it¡¯s really rare. The first time I participated in the hunting conference, I was able to meet the blazing tiger.¡±


    After the blazing tiger fell, one silhouette passed through the flames , Came to the front of the blazing tiger.


    Then he skillfully took out the dagger and took out the Magic Core of the Fierce Tiger.


    ¡°You, you, who are you?¡±


    Iluya confirmed that this person is also one of the contestants.


    But I can¡¯t recognize who this person is.


    ¡°Me?¡±


    ¡°My name is Lilian, hello.¡±


    Lilian wiped off the blood on the Magic Core that was just taken out. Then, after putting it into his own bag, he answered Iluya¡¯s question.


    ¡°Lilian¡­¡±


    After Yiluya heard the name, she searched seriously in her mind.


    After confirming this name, not those Grandmaster Rank contestants, the eyes suddenly showed incredible emotion.


    ¡°Just, did you shoot the arrow just now?¡±


    Iluya looked at Lilian in shock, and looked at it with the light of the fire. The person in front of you.


    Picturesque eyebrows and a healthy body.


    The blond hair that was coiled up was a little bit heroic.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1327: One Arrow)¡­

 Chapter 1328

    The various battle traces above prove that these exquisitely shaped equipment are definitely more than just good-looking.


    ¡°Of course it is me. I have been waiting for this opportunity for a long time.¡±


    Lilian said triumphantly, and then took out a piece of silk cloth from the package. Wrapped his left arm.


    Just as the slipknot was tied, the silk was dyed red.


    Only then did Yi Luya notice that Lilian¡¯s arm seemed to have been wounded, and until just now, it was still bleeding.


    ¡°Your injury¡­Why are you treating it now?¡±


    If you have been waiting for an opportunity before, it should be able to stop the bleeding first.


    ¡°In order to keep fighting, you probably don¡¯t understand it now.¡±


    After Lilian bandaged the wound, she took out a healing pill from her arms. Into the mouth.


    ¡°What are you eating?¡±


    Iluya lay on the ground and asked softly.


    It¡¯s not that Iluya likes to speak softly, she really doesn¡¯t have the strength to speak loudly.


    ¡°Healing pills, you can understand it as a medicine pill-shaped medicine.¡±


    ¡°Seeing you are so badly injured, do you want one?¡±


    Lilian spoke, took out another Qi Recovery Pill and put it in her mouth.


    Hearing Yiluya¡¯s question, I remembered that this one on the ground was a seriously injured patient.


    ¡°If you can, many thanks.¡±


    Of course Iluya will not refuse Lilian¡¯s kindness.


    Actually at this time, if Lilian doesn¡¯t care about Iluya.


    Yiluya, who has exhausted Battle Qi and was seriously injured, is expected to be solved by other demonic beasts.


    Even more how, the rules of the Hunting Tournament clearly stipulate that no killer is allowed between contestants.


    Lilian can ignore Yiluya and let her be dealt with by the demonic beast.


    This is in compliance with the rules.


    But if Lilian wanted to harm Iluya, it would be a violation of the rules.


    All Yiluya impossible suspect that Lilian will harm her.


    ¡°Then you eat this healing pill, the Magic Core of the blazing tiger is mine.¡±


    Lilian said seriously.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Yiluya agreed without hesitation.


    If it weren¡¯t for Lilian, Iluya might have been planted under the claws of the flaming tiger by now.


    When mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind, he did not rarely appear in the hunting meeting.


    Even if there is a chance to save other contestants, I am afraid that most contestants will not do so.


    One less contestant is one less competitor.


    Why not do it.


    For people like Lilian, the temperament is still too kind.


    A healing pill cannot completely heal Iluya¡¯s injuries.


    But it is completely able to stabilize Iluya¡¯s injury.


    After experiencing the magical effect of the healing pill, Yiluya became even more shocked.


    ¡°Where did you get this medicine pill?¡±


    After Iluya asked this sentence, she suddenly realized that it might be a secret, and she added a word quickly.


    ¡°If you can¡¯t say it, it doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t say it.¡±


    After all, the effect of Pill Healing is much better than ordinary medicine.


    This is enough for a powerful light magic.


    In Yiluya¡¯s mind, this must be a special secret medicine, which is expensive to build.


    Lilian has done her best when she is willing to give her one. It is too unreasonable to ask this kind of question by herself.


    ¡°This medicine pill, I bought it in a shop in City of Life.¡±


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this (first Chapter 328: Do you want one?)¡­

 Chapter 1329

    However, Lilian said very frankly To.


    There is no intention to hide it.


    Because in Lilian¡¯s view, Qi Le¡¯s shop is simply not a secret.


    Qi Le¡¯s reputation is widely spread in Dwarf Race.


    ¡°Lilian¡­thanks, thank you.¡±


    Iluya looked at Lilian¡¯s face and thanked her sincerely.


    ¡°You are welcome.¡±


    Lilian waved her hand, and then sat down next to Iluya.


    The arrow just now exhausted the Battle Qi and physical strength of Lily¡¯s Security Department. It¡¯s better to take a good rest now.


    ¡°Right, Lilian, I have another question.¡±


    ¡°en? What¡¯s the problem?¡±


    ¡°The arrow just now, you are how to do? ¡±


    after


    ¡± p>


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°hahaha, Lilian is really a funny little girl.¡±


    Perception Ranki, who had been on the flame tiger, suddenly laughed .


    ¡°Yes, Lilian¡¯s battle awareness is indeed top-notch.¡±


    Shanna also praised her.


    ¡°Is that the person you brought here? Her fighting innate talent is indeed commendable.¡±


    Tiana paid attention to Ranchi¡¯s reminder. Lilian.


    The results obtained are indeed a surprise.


    Liliana¡¯s decision was an arrow, although Iluya didn¡¯t know what was going on.


    But there is absolutely nothing to hide from the three of Ranchi.


    That is the hurricane longbow that Lilian put in the Bronze Storage Ring.


    All medicine pill that temporarily increases the attribute.


    The wind cutting effect of Bracelet of Wind.


    Plus the Evil Spirit Body status.


    Under normal circumstances, Lilian really cannot pull the Hurricane Longbow.


    But under the blessing of the Evil Spirit Body state, Lilian can not only pull the hurricane longbow, but also can stack a layer of hurricane effect with her best effort.


    If you open the bow without releasing the arrow, the damage of the next attack will be doubled.


    And the most important thing is the effect of the Battle Qi apprentice title badge.


    Improve the title owner by a small amount of martial skill damage.


    And after entering the battle, every time you use the martial skill, a layer of Battle Qi apprentice mark will be stacked, up to 20 layers.


    Each floor Battle Qi apprentice mark will increase the damage of a small amount of martial skill for the title owner.


    Although a layer of apprentice mark can only provide a small amount of martial skill damage.


    But the total of twenty layers is a lot.


    In fact, at the beginning, Lilian chose the novice attacker title badge.


    It¡¯s just that the use of the title of novice attacker is restricted to the rank of fighter.


    That¡¯s why Lilian chose the Battle Qi apprentice badge in the last place.


    However, during the battle, Lilian discovered that in terms of strengthening martial skills, the gain from the title of Battle Qi apprentice is much stronger than the title of novice attacker.


    And in order to keep fighting, Lilian deliberately left a wound after fighting a Professional Rank demonic beast.


    As long as the wound is still bleeding, the fighting state is not over.


    Even if the opponent has been resolved.


    Under this heavy blessing.


    Lilian even chose the fierce tiger to forcibly eat the attack of the Frost Arrow, and when she was at the weakest time, she suddenly shot and launched an attack.


    Combine Battle Qi on the Hurricane Longbow.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1329: First-class battle awareness)¡­

 Chapter 1330

    This is the most basic and most practical martial skill of the archer rank.


    Combine Battle Qi to strengthen the formidable power of arrows.


    Lilian uses the martial skill to trigger the effect of the Battle Qi apprenticeship.


    Under the superposition of many conditions, seize the fleeting opportunity to end the fierce tiger with one arrow.


    That¡¯s why Shanna praised Lilian for battle awareness.


    Especially the action of leaving wounds and maintaining a fighting state is a magical stroke.


    Although the power of weapons, title badges and other equipment is very important, Lilian¡¯s battle awareness is also indispensable.


    Only when the two are added together, can they burst out even more powerful forces.


    ¡°It seems that Elf Race, someone has a successor.¡±


    Lanci laughed, and then thought of the Dragon Race he was in, and his heart was suddenly depressed.


    ¡°Although Lilian¡¯s battle innate talent is very good, it is far from being able to bear the fate of Elf Race.¡±


    Shanna agrees with this. Disagree.


    If you want to become an Elf Race Saintess, the road is extremely difficult.


    The Elf Queen bears the fate of the entire Elf Race race, and there can be no negligence.


    To get there, aptitude and innate talent alone are far from enough.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s keep watching.¡±


    The smile on Tiana¡¯s face did not change, and she didn¡¯t pay much attention to Ranch¡¯s words.


    If a race wants to prosper, it hopes naturally for the younger generation.


    Therefore, Tiana is also happy to have a few brilliant juniors.


    It¡¯s just that, as Tiana, it is naturally impossible to say it directly like Ranchi.


    Even Shanna, who has left Elf Race, will actually not stop on this topic.


    ¡­¡­


    By this step, in fact, the top ranking of the hunting conference has basically been determined.


    The bonus points of hidden challenges are not so easy to surpass.


    However, everything has unexpected probability.


    So if you are too determined, it is not very good to say it.


    After eliminating the blazing tigers, Lilian and Iluya alternated investigating the surroundings, and each rested for half a night.


    In any case, there is a little friendship between the two.


    For the simple and kind Lilian, Iluya is also willing to team up with her.


    No words for a night.


    It wasn¡¯t until the grey dawn appeared on the horizon that Lilian and Iluya began to organize their own equipment, and then continued to hunt the demonic beast.


    The fire sea that was ignited by the raging tigers last night, after the Fire Element dissipated, did not have much impact.


    After all, Flame Purgatory is formed by Fire Element.


    After the Fire Element dissipates, the flame purgatory will quickly disappear.


    If the fire sea formed last night, it was an ordinary flame, Iluya would not make up her mind and fight to the death.


    The defensive power of Battle Qi and magic to ordinary flames is stronger than imagined.


    ¡°Would you like to be together?¡±


    After recovering for one night, Yiluya¡¯s physical condition is not very good, but it is much better than the severely injured state.


    ¡°Do you want to be together? Of course you can.¡±


    Lilian had a rest for half a night, and she seemed to be in great spirits at the moment.


    Regarding Iluya¡¯s proposal, Lilian agreed without even thinking about it.


    Because Yiluya didn¡¯t seem to have much objection to the ownership of the Magic Core of the Fierce Tiger last night, Lilian had a good impression of her.


    After all, this fierce tiger really wants to speak of which, it should have been hunted by Lilian and Iluya together.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 330: Do you want to form a team)¡­

 Chapter 1331

    And Liliane is responsible for the final attack.


    It¡¯s just that the two at first did not form a team, so Lilian did not discuss Magic Core with Iluya.


    It can only be killed by someone, no matter who owns it.


    But Lilian still gave Yiluya a healing pill as compensation.


    After all, this is a game. Although Lilian does not value the Magic Core of the Fierce Tigers, she values ??the points represented by this Magic Core.


    No matter how kind Lilian is, she will not take all the clansman of her branch as the price of kindness.


    But after ensuring your ranking, it is not impossible to team up with someone you can trust.


    After all, if two people cooperate properly, the hunting speed is much faster than one person.


    ¡­¡­


    The day actually passes very quickly.


    The duration of the hunting meeting of two days and one night is coming to an end soon.


    The elders of the various branches of Elf Race who were waiting anxiously for the contestants to come out on the hunting plain also began to move towards the hunting jungle and gathered outside.


    The contestants in the hunting jungle are also coming outside at the moment moved towards.


    Because the contestants who have not left the hunting jungle before the deadline of the hunting conference will be treated as cheating.


    These rules are things that all contestants must know.


    All no one will stay longer at this time.


    Anyway, after a few minutes, there is no way to hunt a demonic beast.


    Soon, the first contestant came out of the hunting jungle.


    After the contestant came out, he went directly to the monitor Elder and put down all the Magic Core he had hunted.


    ¡°Fifteen Brave Rank Magic Cores, nine Professional Rank Magic Cores, and a total of one hundred and five points.¡±


    Supervise Elder¡¯s perception on Magic Core and scan it. The points of this contestant are reported.


    Not a single Grandmaster Rank Magic Core.


    This is a situation that most of the contestants will have, and it is also a very normal situation.


    Because with the strength of Professional Rank, it is really unwise to provoke the demonic beast of Grandmaster Rank.


    Although Elf Race is a race that is good at fighting, it is not a race with extremely powerful battle strength.


    This kind of skipping grades to battle rarely happens without enough assistance.


    After the first contestant came out, it was like turning on a certain switch.


    The silhouettes of other contestants also appeared one after another with Lu.


    After each contestant comes out, he will show the Magic Core he has hunted to the monitor Elder and count his points.


    In the absence of special circumstances, the points earned by Professional Rank participants are actually not far apart.


    It is usually a few points, or a few points of difference.


    It is difficult to appear a gap of hundreds of points.


    After all, if you want to rely on the Magic Core of the Brave Rank and the Magic Core of the Professional Rank, it is still more difficult to open the gap of hundreds of points.


    And every time a contestant comes out, the elders of the contestant will also breathe a sigh of relief.


    Because of the hunting conference this time, it alarmed the flaming tigers. This hidden challenge is one of the strongest demonic beasts of the Grandmaster Rank.


    No one wants the elites of their own clan to stay in the hunting jungle forever.


    But if you meet a blazing tiger, the chances of getting out alive are very slim.


    So, now the contestants who see their own branch can return safely.


    Even if the points are slightly lower, it is acceptable.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1331: The End of the Hunting Conference)¡­

 Chapter 1332

    While monitoring Elder¡¯s successive reports of total points, the first contestant to hunt for the Grandmaster Rank Magic Core also appeared.


    This made the Elf Race clansman guarding nearby involuntarily look over.


    Participants who can hunt for Grandmaster Rank Magic Core are mostly those who have the strength of Grandmaster Rank.


    Among the younger generation, at this age, clansman can be promoted to the Grandmaster Rank.


    Those who are basically extraordinary natural talents with extraordinary cultivation aptitude.


    In many cases, aptitude is far more important than various cultivation resources.


    After all, with the power of a branch of Elf Race, the amount of resources that can be collected is still a lot.


    But aptitude and innate talent are born.


    After the Elf Race clansman looked over, they discovered that the contestants who had hunted for the Grandmaster Rank Magic Core were only the realm of the Professional Rank.


    ¡°Vera, you did good.¡±


    At this moment, Bette suddenly uttered a loud praise.


    This contestant is the contestant sent by Bethe¡¯s branch, Vera.


    ¡°This is what I should do, father.¡±


    Although Vera¡¯s words are very humble, but the expression on her face is not difficult to see the color of pride.


    With the realm of Professional Rank, hunt the Grandmaster Rank demonic beast.


    This in itself is a very difficult thing, and naturally it is also a thing to be proud of.


    ¡°Carlos, how is it? My daughter¡¯s performance is not bad.¡±


    Vera¡¯s excellent performance immediately made Bette¡¯s confidence full.


    Before Lilian was sent by Ranchi himself, she really made Bate lose one¡¯s head out of fear for a while.


    But now, it¡¯s no better than the performance at the hunting conference.


    In this regard, Bette is still very confident.


    After all, no matter how Ranchi is, it is impossible to intervene in the hunting meeting.


    And Lilian, like Vera, is only a Professional Rank. Bate does not believe that Lilian can also hunt for the Grandmaster Rank demonic beast.


    ¡°It¡¯s really good.¡±


    Carlos nodded.


    Although Carlos doesn¡¯t like Bate, he can¡¯t be faulty with Vera¡¯s performance.


    This kind of thing, just look at the other contestants.


    With the realm of Professional Rank, the Grandmaster Rank Magic Core is hunted, and Vera is currently the only one.


    So Carlos will not be hard-headed about this kind of thing.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s compare and see, how is the ranking of the hunting conference this time?¡±


    Bett said while the iron was hot.


    For the old opponents, it is natural to find every opportunity to fight.


    ¡°It¡¯s not so good.¡±


    Carlos slightly frowned, hesitatingly said.


    Because Carlos is also not sure whether Lilian can hunt Grandmaster Rank Magic Core.


    If you can¡¯t, with the two hundred points scored by the two Grandmaster Rank Magic Cores, you can be sure that Lilian¡¯s ranking is definitely lower than Vera.


    But if Lilian can also hunt to the Grandmaster Rank demonic beast¡­


    To be honest, Lilian has been staying in the City of the last period before participating in the hunting conference. Life.


    So Carlos really doesn¡¯t know the situation.


    ¡°What¡¯s so bad about it, it¡¯s just a small test, we are only better than a Heroic Rank Magic Core, how about it?¡±


    Bette sees Carlos face The color of hesitation suddenly increased confidence.


    This kind of ranking competition is normal among the various branches.


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1332: Let¡¯s compare)¡­

 Chapter 1333

    After all, no one is impossible to make a fortune by relying on this kind of additional competition.


    This kind of competition, the important thing is the face gained after winning.


    ¡°Patriarch, we can compare with him.¡±


    When Carlos was hesitant, Kurd couldn¡¯t help but speak out.


    ¡°Kurd, you¡­¡±


    Carlos glanced at Kurd and wanted to say something.


    ¡°patriarch, please trust Lilian.¡±


    Kurd immediately said seriously, his face full of seriousness and seriousness.


    ¡°Well, since you said so.¡±


    Carlos clicked nodded, then looked towards Bette, jokingly.


    ¡°Bate, let¡¯s compare, but if you really want to compare, you can¡¯t be too stingy.¡±


    ¡°So we are better than ten Heroic Rank Magic Cores. How about? Dare to pick it up?¡±


    A Heroic Rank Magic Core is really not a major event for patriarchs like Carlos and Bethe.


    But ten Heroic Rank Magic Cores are a bit painful.


    After all, Heroic Rank Magic Core didn¡¯t fall from the sky, it was obtained by hunting Heroic Rank demonic beast.


    The number of Heroic Rank powerhouses, if you look at the entire Elf Race.


    There are at least hundreds of people.


    However, the number of branches assigned to each branch is a bit shabby.


    There are only two Heroic Rank powerhouses in the branch where Carlos is located. It is Carlos and Kurd.


    And Kurdish is still a new Heroic Rank.


    As for the branch where Bethe is located, there is only Bethe the Heroic Rank powerhouse.


    So these ten Heroic Rank Magic Cores are not a small number for one branch.


    But if you lose, you do not lose.


    Since Bate has stepped on his face, Carlos will not show weakness.


    ¡°Since you are willing to give me so many Heroic Rank Magic Cores, what do I dare not take.¡±


    ¡°I hope you don¡¯t renege on a debt after you lose. .¡±


    Seeing Carlos suddenly becoming hardened, Bethe suddenly sneered.


    In Bate¡¯s opinion, Carlos said that, he couldn¡¯t be because he had no bottom, so he wanted to use a high bet of ten Heroic Rank Magic Cores to force him back.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s wait and see.¡±


    Carlos also sent out coldly snorted.


    Now that the comparison has started, Carlos will not weaken his imposing manner anymore.


    The contestants in the hunting jungle are still rushing out one after another.


    Monitoring Elder is still counting the Magic Core hunted by each participant and reporting the corresponding points.


    But Lilian never appeared.


    The passage of time little by little.


    There are fewer and fewer contestants coming out of the hunting jungle.


    ¡°Lillian will not have an accident, right.¡±


    Seeing that the deadline for the end of the hunting convention is getting closer and closer, Carlos also began to get nervous.


    ¡°No, patriarch, I believe Lilian, there will be no accidents.¡±


    Seeing a slight change in Carlos¡¯s expression, Kurd knew Carlos¡¯s face changed as soon as his heart turned. What I was thinking, I quickly comforted.


    Regardless, Carlos¡¯s position cannot be messed up.


    ¡°Carlos, Lilian will not come out yet.¡±


    ¡°Although I know, this may not be a very happy result, but I hope you don¡¯t renege on a debt.¡±


    But at this time, Bette came to Carlos and talked coldly.


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    When Carlos was upset, when Bette said this, he was about to scold him.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1333: One too few)¡­

 Chapter 1334

    Who knew that as soon as he looked up, Carlos saw Lilian and another Elf Race girl walking out of the hunting jungle together .


    ¡°actually came out, it appears that the results will come out soon.¡±


    ¡°Soon, I will be more than ten on the Heroic Rank Magic Core.¡±


    Bate also saw Lilian, and a mocking smile suddenly appeared on his face.


    Winning early or late is winning, and Bate doesn¡¯t care about this time.


    ¡°Vera, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go and have a look.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Iluya, next time you come to find me, I Take you to City of Life to find the Store Manager.¡±


    Lilian is saying goodbye to Iluya.


    After getting along during a daytime, Lilian felt that Iluya was a person who could make friends with.


    ¡°We¡¯d better go directly to the City of Life collection, and wait for you when I finish dealing with the family affairs.¡±


    Yiluya waved her hand and proposed A more constructive plan.


    I Luya is still very interested in the Qi Store Manager mentioned by Lilian.


    After all, a shop that sells medicine pills like Yushangdan, no matter what, you should check it out.


    ¡°Alright, then go to the City of Life collection.¡±


    Lilian thought for a while, and felt that this seemed to be a better way.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go first.¡±


    Iluya nodded, and after confirming the time with Lilian, they walked towards the monitoring Elder first.


    After the hunting conference, there will always be various things in each branch.


    Otherwise, Iluya might go to City of Life with Lilian now.


    ¡°Twenty-five Professional Rank Magic Cores, eleven Grandmaster Rank Magic Cores, total points 1,350.¡±


    Following the monitoring of Elder, it is reported that Yilu Ya¡¯s harvest.


    The eyes of Elf Race clansman around him suddenly focused on the past.


    Eleven Grandmaster Rank Magic Core.


    That means that in these two days and one night, this contestant killed eleven Grandmaster Rank demonic beasts.


    This is definitely a terrifying amount.


    You must know that the Grandmaster Rank demonic beasts in the hunting jungle do not live together in groups.


    For many contestants, during these two days and one night, they may not be able to see the eleven Grandmaster Rank demonic beasts.


    Not to mention hunting.


    And most importantly, there is no Brave Rank Magic Core in this contestant¡¯s harvest.


    If this happens, there is only one possibility.


    That is the contestant disdain to hunt the Brave Rank demonic beast.


    ¡°This is¡­ Iluya! The fourth place in the previous time hunting


    tournament !¡±


    For the second time participants in the hunting tournament, these Elf Race branches The elders still have some impressions.


    In fact, the younger generation of Elf Race can participate in hunting competitions for ten times if they are eligible to participate in the hunting meeting until they are over their age.


    It¡¯s just that the situation of participating in ten hunting conventions in a row has not happened yet.


    The one contestant with the most times has only participated in four hunting meetings.


    Therefore, it is very common for Yiluya to participate in the hunting meeting for the second time.


    ¡°Eleven Grandmaster Rank Magic Core, this kind of result, at least you can get the top three.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid more than one, maybe the first place is possible. .¡±


    ¡°I remember the first place in the previous time hunting conference, and I only hunted ten Grandmaster Rank Magic Cores.¡±


    ¡°Now the younger generation, really more It¡¯s getting stronger and stronger, and the prosperity of Elf Race is just around the corner.¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (chapter 1334: clansman¡¯s shock) ¡­

 Chapter 1335

    The surrounding Elf Race clansman discussed spiritedly, and their look at Iluya became different.


    Participants who can hunt for the Grandmaster Rank Magic Core at the hunting conference are basically determined to enter the top 30.


    And for every additional Grandmaster Rank Magic Core, you may be able to improve two or three rankings.


    Eleven Grandmaster Rank Magic Cores are said to be the first place in the hunting conference scheduled this time, and it is not impossible.


    ¡°The fourth place in previous time, eleven Grandmaster Rank Magic Core, really amazing.¡±


    Bette couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    But Yiluya herself is a Grandmaster Rank powerhouse, so Bate can only sigh, and can¡¯t be jealous.


    This is not envious.


    If Vera wants to compare with Iluya, at least it will be possible after Vera becomes the Grandmaster Rank powerhouse.


    With a total of 1,350 points, among the contestants that have come out, it is the first place.


    Want to exceed this score, easier said than done.


    At least none of the Grandmaster Rank contestants who have come out of the hunting jungle did it.


    There is not even one with more than one thousand points.


    ¡°Twenty-six Professional Rank Magic Cores, eight Grandmaster Rank Magic Cores, and one Magic Core of the Fierce Tiger. The total points are 1,560.¡±


    However, just when the surrounding Elf Race clansman were amazed.


    Monitor Elder followed to report Lilian¡¯s gains.


    The Magic Core of the Fierce Tiger!


    Hearing this voice, there was a sudden pause in the noise of the surrounding discussion.


    Then these Elf Race clansman, with their faces full of shock and astonishment, looked at Lilian with a calm face.


    ¡°I just misheard you?¡±


    ¡°should be heard right, I seem to have heard, that is the Magic Core flames Tigers.¡±


    ¡°Impossible, how is this possible¡­¡±


    ¡°My God, the blazing tiger¡­ was actually killed!¡±


    ¡°And still being It was hunted by a contestant who only had Professional Rank realm. It¡¯s crazy.¡±


    Everyone looked towards Lilian¡¯s gazes, they were shocked, shocked, sighed, unbelievable, etc. This mixture of emotions turned into an extremely complex expression.


    Even Carlos was a little unbelievable about Lilian¡¯s hunt for the Fierce Tiger.


    ¡°I¡¯m not dreaming, Lilian actually¡­ actually hunted down the blazing tiger!¡±


    Carlos took a deep breath, and his words became a little stuttered.


    Because this news is really shocking.


    The strength of the Fierce Tiger can be known by just looking at the Magic Core points.


    Five hundred points!


    You should know that the Magic Core of that fierce tiger was read separately from the Grandmaster Rank Magic Core, which is obvious.


    This is the hidden challenge of the hunting convention.


    As long as one completes, it is enough to reverse the whole situation.


    These five hundred points represent almost twenty places.


    And it is twenty of the top thirty.


    You know, for most of the contestants, they may not even get half of the five hundred points.


    At this moment, all the eyes focused on Yiluya were transferred to Lilian.


    Shocked, sighed, surprised.


    You know, Yiluya is also a Grandmaster Rank powerhouse anyway, and it is the second time to participate in the hunting meeting.


    It is understandable to be able to hunt eleven Grandmaster Rank demonic beasts.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1335: The Shock Brought by Lilian)¡­

 Chapter 1336

    And most importantly, Lilian is participating in a hunting meeting for the first time.


    Those Elf Race elders who have been to the hunting plains many times have no impression of Lilian simply.


    However, it is such a rookie contestant who won the blazing tiger.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s impossible¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it, it¡¯s fake, it¡¯s a fierce tiger.¡±


    Bette heard it After the news, his face became extremely pale, and he couldn¡¯t believe what he had heard.


    However, monitoring Elder does not care about these issues.


    After all, in Elf Race, how amazing the clansman is, and I¡¯ve seen Elder monitor him.


    Even in terms of seniority, Tiana and Shana are a generation lower than the current supervisor Elder.


    Lilian¡¯s aptitude is indeed extraordinary, and the innate talent is indeed strong.


    But compared with the former Tiana and Shana, it is still not enough.


    So no matter how shocked the clansman around him, no matter how shocked, Monitor Elder¡¯s expression did not change much, at most, he took a look at Lilian.


    Because Lilian is still inferior to Tiana.


    But who is Tiana?


    That is the current elf queen!


    Lilian can¡¯t match it, that¡¯s normal.


    But compared with other clansman, Lilian is too much stronger.


    ¡°Confirm the surviving contestants, all leave the hunting jungle.¡±


    ¡°Next, the hunting conference ranking will be announced.¡±


    Monitor Elder Wang After repeated confirmation to the hunting jungle, he suddenly spoke and announced loudly.


    Those elders who did not wait for the contestants to come out of their branches, suddenly took a half step back because of the panic, and a look of grief appeared on their faces.


    Monitor Elder said the meaning of this sentence.


    Those who did not come out will never come out.


    ¡°Under the Queen¡¯s Crown.¡±


    Monitor Elder bowed slightly towards Tiana and asked.


    Tiana ordered nodded.


    The supervisor of the hunting convention, until now is the supervisor of Elder.


    Tiana stood here as a witness.


    And the beginning and end of the hunting convention are also announced by the elf queen herself.


    As for Lanqi and Shana, the audience does not need to speak.


    Just watch it silently from the side.


    ¡°Then, now we begin to announce the ranking of this hunting convention.¡±


    After monitoring Elder got Tiana¡¯s permission, he cleared his throat and said aloud.


    Mixed with the sound of Battle Qi, echoing on the hunting plain.


    The clansman, whether it was shocked, surprised, surprised, happy or sad, immediately calmed down.


    Even if you are not happy, or how happy you are, you have to wait until the end of the ranking is announced.


    ¡°This hunting tournament, first place, Lilian, total points 1,560!¡±


    ¡°This hunting tournament, second place, Iluya , The total points are 1,350!¡±


    ¡°This hunting meeting, the third place¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°This hunting The tenth place, Vera, with a total of three hundred and forty-two!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Monitor Elder at a moderate pace and get announcing the ranking, hunting clansman on the plains There are joys and sorrows on their faces.


    After hearing Vera¡¯s ranking, Bette clenched his fists and cheered in his heart.


    Then, as if thinking of something, his face suddenly became ugly.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (chapter 1,336: final ranking)¡­

 Chapter 1337

    Because the amount of resources allocated to the top ten, compared with the more than ten, it is directly improved by a notch.


    However, compared with Lilian¡¯s first place¡­


    It¡¯s too far.


    ¡°Bate, I hope you don¡¯t forget the competition between us, although this is an unpleasant result for you.¡±


    ¡°But I believe, You should not be able to renege on a debt, right.¡±


    After all the rankings were announced, Carlos immediately came to Bette¡¯s side, laughed and said.


    Before listening to Bate¡¯s mystifying, now it¡¯s finally Carlos¡¯s turn to exhale.


    ¡°I still have this credibility. Ten Heroic Rank Magic Cores will be given to you soon.¡±


    Bette gritted his teeth and said with a painful expression on his face. To.


    I was still proud of myself before, but now that Carlos said that, Bette was even more depressed in his heart.


    Who can imagine that the Flame Tiger will be hunted down by Lilian, an archer who is only a Professional Rank.


    This is simply not magic, and certainly not Battle Qi.


    As far as science is concerned, let alone talk about it.


    ¡°Then I won¡¯t bother too much.¡±


    Carlos clicked nodded and said with a smile on his face.


    Although Carlos and Bethe are not dealing with each other, Carlos is still very relieved of Bethe¡¯s credibility.


    Although the ranking test is just a private verbal promise.


    But there are still very few people who will violate the promises they uttered.


    ¡°Oh, by the way, Vera¡¯s performance is really good.¡±


    Carlos just turned around and looked back, as if thinking of something. Come to add a sentence.


    This sentence is not a mockery, but from the heart.


    Vera can hunt down the Grandmaster Rank demonic beast with the strength of Professional Rank. This aptitude and innate talent is indeed worthy of recognition.


    It¡¯s just that compared with Lilian¡¯s grades, it may not be enough.


    But how many people can achieve Lilian¡¯s grades?


    ¡°Many thanks for your compliments.¡±


    Bette said of gnashing teeth.


    Although Carlos is very sincere affirmation, to Bate, it sounds more sarcastic.


    ¡°Father, is my performance not good enough.¡±


    Vera, who was waiting at the side, suddenly bit her lip and asked aloud.


    Before Lilian came out of the hunting jungle, Vera¡¯s performance was indeed affected by the focal point of ten thousands.


    But after Lilian appeared, the rays of light on Vera¡¯s body were all blocked by Lilian.


    Vera has also heard about the rivalry between Bette and Carlos.


    But in the current situation, Bate was completely suppressed by Carlos.


    ¡°No, you behaved well.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a comparison with you. It¡¯s too strong.¡±


    Bette said softly. Then, she reached out and rubbed Vera¡¯s head, a look of kindness appeared on her face.


    Others are too strong to explain that their daughter is too weak.


    Vera¡¯s performance is obvious to all.


    Even if he loses to Carlos in the competition, Bate is impossible to spread this anger on Vera.


    The follow-up matters of the hunting convention are very simple.


    Allocate resources for the next year based on rankings and adjust the territory to which each branch belongs.


    However, the main territory where clansman is located will not change, and only those subsidiary territories that are rich in various resources will be adjusted.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1337: You behaved well)¡­

 Chapter 1338

    Including the extremely precious Heroic Rank trial crystal and the Heroic Rank skill crystal.


    After all follow-up matters are completed.


    Then Tiana will announce that the hunting convention this time, Perfection is over.


    And all the contestants, you also need to go back to your branch to deal with things after this hunting convention.


    ¡°It¡¯s finally over.¡±


    Lan Qi couldn¡¯t help but stretched his waist, and said lazily.


    Two days and one night is not a long time for Ranchi.


    Just staying here all the time, can¡¯t do anything, makes Lanqi feel very boring that¡¯s all.


    ¡°Tiana, you have to stand here for two days a year, don¡¯t you feel annoying?¡±


    Ranch stretched out and glanced at Tiana. Asked casually.


    As observers, Shana and Ranchi can do nothing, but they still walk around.


    But in these two days, Tiana had to stand on the rainbow ladder to maintain her image as the elf queen.


    ¡°Lanci, your temperament still needs to be polished.¡±


    Although Tiana did not answer directly.


    But this sentence actually shows that Tiana is not annoying.


    For a powerhouse-class powerhouse, anyone who has a self-cultivation and a calm personality can stand in place for two days, which is as simple as eating and drinking water.


    It¡¯s just that for giant dragons, staying somewhere is probably going to sleep.


    And let alone two days, even two years, it is possible to sleep over.


    However, in a sober state, as far as the character of the giant dragon is concerned, I am afraid that I can¡¯t calm down.


    Let the violent giant dragon self-cultivation?


    Just kidding!


    ¡°I can¡¯t do this to your level. If I can sleep here, it would be fine.¡±


    Lanqi waved his hand and didn¡¯t continue on this topic. Tangled down.


    ¡°Tiana, let¡¯s see you next year.¡±


    Shana also exchanged a few words with Tiana, and then said goodbye.


    It¡¯s been so long since Shana left Elf Race, and most of the acquaintances in the past have also passed away.


    Except for a few clansman, Shanna actually doesn¡¯t have much memory of Elf Race.


    And Tiana is among these clansman.


    ¡°Thank you for coming to watch the ceremony, it¡¯s late, then we will see you next year.¡±


    Tiana clicked nodded and tapped her feet gently.


    The dazzling rainbow stairs immediately turned into a rainbow bridge, straight to Heavenspan.


    The sky also cast a dazzling beam of pure white light, shining on Tiana, making her look holy.


    ¡°Ding dong ¡­¡­¡±


    At the same time, there were waves of pious and melodious chants from the horizon, lingering around the Rainbow Bridge, curling Nana for a long time. Do not leave.


    After hearing the melodious singing, clansman on the hunting plain suddenly showed a pious expression on his face.


    Accompanied by Tiana¡¯s footsteps, melodious singing goes away a little bit.


    The Rainbow Bridge is gradually dissipating.


    Elf Race clansman all landed on one knee, lowered his head slightly, raised his right hand, and placed it in his heart.


    ¡°Send the queen crown!¡±


    Until the rays of light disappeared completely and the Elf Race clansman on the hunting plain, he stood up from the ground.


    ¡°It¡¯s really a big show. Compared to that, is our appearance a bit too plain.¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time ( Chapter 1338: End of the Hunting Tournament)¡­

 Chapter 1339

    ¡°No, as a racial faith, this is a necessary thing.¡±


    Shanna laughed.


    After all, Tiana represents not only herself, but also the entire Elf Race.


    The appearance and exit are magnificent, and it should be.


    ¡°Well, I just feel like I¡¯ve been compared.¡±


    Ranchi shrugged, then raised the black cloak that was draped over him.


    A burst of black mist appeared instantly, covering Ranchi and Shana.


    ¡°Roar¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Accompanied by a giant dragon¡¯s peculiar roar, the majestic Dragon¡¯s Prestige agitated out of the black mist, and in an instant, he moved his feet The ground was completely shattered.


    Then, a hurricane whizzed out, blowing away the black fog on the hunting plain.


    A Black Giant Dragon with a wingspan of several kilometers wide, its wings vibrated like a black light, soaring upwards and rushing into the sky.


    Ten thousand li is so high that it will arrive in the blink of an eye.


    On the hunting plains, there are waves of exclamation.


    In contrast, Ranchi¡¯s exit, although not as holy and magnificent as Tiana.


    But it also seems extremely domineering.


    ¡­¡­


    City of Life, a remote corner.


    Qi Le took a look at the time after watching the last customer leave the store.


    ¡°Although the time to close the door is still a bit short, there are no customers anymore, so I can close it earlier.¡±


    The opening time is fixed. .


    But when the store is closed, Qi Le is generally casual.


    Although there is a closing time at the latest, when there are no customers, it is common to close the door earlier.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, wait!¡±


    Just as Qi Le was about to close the store door, a big hand suddenly appeared, supporting the store door forcefully.


    Then a man wearing a black cloak appeared in front of Qi Le.


    ¡°Oh, you are late today.¡±


    Qi Le looked at the Ranchi who had endured the hardships of a long journey in front of him, and suddenly joked.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s not time to close the door yet.¡±


    Lan Qi put his hands on the door of the store, and asked anxiously.


    ¡°You will close the door half a minute later, but now it¡¯s time to come, come in.¡±


    Qi Le shrugged, let Lan Qi in.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, good evening, come here at this time, I really bother you.¡±


    Shanna followed and said apologetically.


    ¡°Nothing to interrupt, open the door to do business, let¡¯s talk about it first.¡±


    When facing such a polite customer, Qi Le will also become polite.


    The so-called if people respect me one time, I respect others.


    The understanding is all mutual.


    Furthermore, it¡¯s not an interruption when it¡¯s not time to close the door.


    ¡°Boiled beef rice bowl, double cheese beef burger, fried chicken wings, Bacon Sandwich, all come one.¡±


    As soon as Lanqi entered the shop, he started with snacks. I bought a bunch of food from the vending machine.


    Anyway, no matter how much you eat, it is impossible to eat a powerhouse-level powerhouse.


    Even more how giant dragon creatures like to collect all kinds of treasures.


    The wealth that every powerful giant dragon gathers is amazing.


    Even if Ranchi prefers gourmet food, it does not prevent Ranchi from collecting treasures.


    ¡°Then I want a bottle of orange juice and a colorful fruit-flavored pizza.¡±


    Shanna chose fruity food as always.


    But it¡¯s not that other foods are not good, mainly because Shanna likes fruits.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1339: Understanding is mutual)¡­

 Chapter 1340

    There are only three people in the shop.


    Qi Le doesn¡¯t bother to stand behind the counter anymore.


    That¡¯s a lot of fun.


    ¡°You guys came so late today, is there anything wrong?¡±


    Qi Le took advantage of the instant noodles and asked casually.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a major event, but I went to the Elf Race hunting meeting. No, to be precise, I should have watched it.¡±


    Lanci bit Bacon Sandwich, while answering.


    Then a little paused, Lan Qi seemed to think of something, looked towards Qi Le, and asked.


    ¡°By the way, Qi Store Manager, do you still have weapons for sale in your store?¡±


    Lan Qi this can be considered to confirm his previous guess.


    It is the piece of equipment on Lilian¡¯s body.


    ¡°Yes, they are all on the shelf, but you shouldn¡¯t use it.¡±


    Qi Le ordered nodded, but he kindly reminded him later.


    At present, the quality of the products in the store is still a bit too low for a realm powerhouse like Ranch.


    Although Qi Le wants a higher turnover, it does not deceive people for it.


    ¡°Of course, because I don¡¯t need a weapon either.¡±


    Lan Qi laughed and gladly accepted Qi Le¡¯s reminder.


    But for giant dragons, weapons and armors are really superfluous things.


    No, to be precise, most of the weapons and armors are superfluous.


    Because of the forging skills and enchanting skills of the mountain range to the north, the weapons and armors created are probably not as strong as Ranchi itself.


    The scales of the giant dragon are no joke.


    Those shoddy armors are like a piece of thin paper to Ranch.


    So Rangenius disdain to wear armor.


    After all, who would use tofu as armor to protect a stone.


    However, if the defensive power with armor is stronger than the scale armor of a giant dragon, Ranch will not refuse.


    The same is true for weapons.


    If there is a weapon that can strengthen the attack of the giant dragon, then Ranchi will also need it.


    After all, the battle strength thing, no one is too little.


    It just seems that Lanci has not encountered such powerful weapons and armors.


    Including weapons and armors in the Qi Le shop.


    For the time being, there is only one piece of equipment that makes Ranchi¡¯s heart beat, that is, the title badge of Dragon Slayer.


    However, the title badge of the Dragon Slayer is not a weapon or armor.


    It¡¯s just a special piece of equipment.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, we are just asking, because some interesting things happened at the hunting meeting.¡±


    Shana briefly talked about the hunting meeting next to him. Things.


    It also made Qi Le understand the whole story.


    ¡°It turned out to be like this.¡±


    Qi Le clicked nodded, and there was an inexplicable joy in his heart.


    The equipment in the shop shines at the hunting meeting. Doesn¡¯t that mean that Elf Race clansman will also come to the shop for consumption.


    From this point of view, the shop is completely lifted, but it is one step closer.


    According to that, Lilian is really a lucky general.


    After Qi Le came to the northern mountain range, the first customer who came to the store was Lilian.


    And the first Dwarf Race customer, Fan Zhan, also came to the store because of Lilian.


    In this way, it also brought a large number of Dwarf Race clansman and became a regular customer in the store.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1340: Fu Jiang)¡­

 Chapter 1341

    If this is not a blessed general, then what else is a blessed general.


    Where can I find such a good customer?


    Just as Qi Le was ecstatic in his heart, but on the surface, he still had a quiet chat with Ranchi and Shana.


    cry out in surprise suddenly came in from outside the store.


    ¡°Sana! Ranchi!¡±


    ¡°en?¡±


    This cry out in surprise, made all the three people who were chatting look over.


    Then I saw a woman wearing a veil.


    It is just the eyes of this woman, it is a very rare azure, as if it contains endless vitality.


    ¡°Tiana?!¡±


    Shanna is still Elf Race¡¯s predecessor, Saintess, she only took one more look and recognized the woman wearing a veil in front of her.


    ¡°Huh? She is Tiana?¡±


    ¡°This aura, it seems that it really is.¡±


    Lan Qi was taken aback first, then carefully After distinguishing the breath of the woman at the door of the store, she said with a look of astonishment.


    ¡°The Fairy Queen?¡±


    Qi Le was also a little surprised.


    When the three chatted before, Shana and Ranchi also mentioned this Tiana, so Qi Le would know the name of the current elf queen.


    It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t expect myself and the others before I finished talking. The Lord came.


    ¡°I thought my breath was well hidden.¡±


    Seeing that she was recognized, Tiana didn¡¯t care too much, but she did it. Walked into the store.


    Anyway, I was recognized, and the embarrassment was over.


    What else do you care about.


    ¡°You ran to City of Life so late to drink Sprite.¡±


    Lanqi¡¯s reaction was quick, and he thought of it all at once.


    ¡°But how did you find this place?¡±


    But soon, Lanci remembered the question again.


    The place where Qi Le¡¯s shop is located is notoriously remote. Basically, normal people would never think that there will be a shop here.


    speaking of which, if it hadn¡¯t been for Ranch to follow Yafei¡¯s breath to find it.


    I am afraid that in another ten years, Ranchi would never have thought that someone could open a shop in such a place.


    The semi-reclusive shop is not a joke.


    Basically, the customers who come here are brought over by regular customers.


    So I have to say that Lilian¡¯s luck is also good, and she accidentally hit and found this place.


    ¡°I asked Lilian, how did you know each other.¡±


    Tiana was also a bachelor and didn¡¯t hide it, she just said it out.


    ¡°Lilian, it¡¯s no wonder.¡±


    Lan Qi knew it well.


    The image of Tiana in Elf Race, until now, is holy and kind.


    Asking about this kind of thing, Lilian won¡¯t think much about it.


    After all, where the identities of Lanqi and Shana are placed, the impact they can have on Elf Race is really too great.


    So Lilian also explained without omission and in detail.


    However, Lilian¡¯s dictation alone can find this place.


    I have to say that Tiana is still pretty good.


    ¡°You couldn¡¯t say anything before, but now why did you sneak over by yourself? The monitor Elder and the arbitrator Elder don¡¯t know about this, right?¡±


    Shanna is also there Said with a smile.


    Most of the affairs of Elf Race are handled by the monitor Elder and the arbitrator Elder.


    It¡¯s just that Tiana, as the elf queen, must sit in the clan.


    So Tiana came over to City of Life at this time, and basically it must have come by secretly.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1,341: Tiana Night Interview)¡­

 Chapter 1342

    ¡°Let me take a tour, is there any problem?¡±


    When Shana asked this question, Tiana¡¯s face was rarely red.


    But soon, Tiana refuted Shanna¡¯s words.


    ¡°You can¡¯t tell, you are quite smart.¡±


    Lan Qi raised his eyebrows, joking aside.


    As a husband and wife, the woman sings and the husband follows.


    The relationship between these three people has been friendship for decades.


    Although in peacetime, I need to maintain my image as a powerful powerhouse, but I don¡¯t seem to talk much.


    But in private, all kinds of jokes and jokes are common.


    After all, the powerhouse-level power also has various emotional changes.


    Cultivation is not a fairy, how could it be possible to abandon Seven Emotions and Six Desires.


    It¡¯s just that in most cases, these emotional changes will not show that¡¯s all.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say this, I will only stay here for a few days.¡±


    Tiana waved her hand.


    Before in the hunting plains, Tiana still needed to maintain her image.


    But when I got here, I was all my own, and Tiana also relaxed.


    ¡°Since you are all here, let me introduce you more. Qi Store Manager is more than Sprite.¡±


    The chopsticks in Lanqi¡¯s handle Putting it down and confirming that there is no leftovers in the box containing the braised beef rice bowl, he got up and introduced it to Tiana.


    For someone willing to work for him, Qi Le is happy to see it happen.


    So there is nothing to say.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager¡­ By the way, Qi Store Manager.¡±


    ¡°You are the Qi Store Manager.¡±


    By Lan Qi With this mention, Tiana suddenly remembered one of her purposes.


    Just to get acquainted with the powerhouse-level Supreme Peak that Ranqi said.


    This kind of power may be called Number One Person in the entire northern mountain range. If you can make friends, it will be of great benefit to the entire Elf Race.


    ¡°Is there anything about me?¡±


    Qi Le looked a little surprised when he heard himself being called out.


    ¡°Lanci mentioned you many times, so I took this opportunity to come here to meet you.¡±


    ¡°Hello Qi Store Manager, my name is Tiana, from Elf Race.¡±


    Tiana did not mention her identity.


    After all, when I say it at this time, it is inevitable that there is a feeling of overwhelming people.


    However, the use of force to suppress people is just a joke in front of the top powerhouse.


    ¡°Hello, hello, there is nothing to entertain you in the store, so you can see for yourself if you need it.¡±


    Qi Le quickly got up and returned his gift.


    You can¡¯t put a hot cheek on others, just slap it back by yourself.


    You can¡¯t hit the smiling man even after reaching out.


    But for the entertainment, Qi Le really didn¡¯t let Qi Le come.


    Because Ranchi rushed to do it.


    This is probably due to the urgency of a foodie who wants to introduce the food he has discovered in front of others.


    ¡°Huh¡­Are you Elf Race so polite?¡±


    Qi Le sighed deeply.


    Seeing Lanqi taking Tiana, ran to the snack vending machine and the drink vending machine before and after sitting down, and asked Shana.


    First Lilian, then Shanna, and then Tiana.


    The strength of the three people is getting stronger and stronger.


    But in terms of politeness, it feels the same.


    ¡°Probably so, but I think it should be because this person is Qi Store Manager.¡±


    Shanna laughed, and then replied aloud.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1342: Is Elf Race so polite?)¡­

 Chapter 1343

    After all, I want Shana and Tiana to be polite to an ordinary cultivator.


    That is basically impossible.


    Because the identity and strength are there.


    Who would be kind to an ant?


    Not to mention Lanci, this giant dragon itself should be extremely violent.


    All of this, to a large extent, is because Qi Le, in their eyes, is a powerhouse-level Supreme Peak with deep and unmeasurable strength.


    And the second one is probably because Qi Le itself is very easy-going.


    To be honest, it is rare for a powerhouse-level powerhouse to be so kind to who.


    At least among the powerhouse-level abilities that Shana knows, Qi Le is the only person who can be so kind.


    ¡°Is it my reason¡­ My noodles are soaked.¡±


    Qi Le looking thoughtful ordered nodded, then bowed his head and opened the lid of the instant noodles in the bucket .


    Shanna laughed aside and didn¡¯t speak any more.


    Instead, he quietly ate the pizza in his hand.


    You can¡¯t speak, but you can¡¯t sleep.


    ¡°It smells so fragrant, Ranchi, what is that, do you know?¡±


    Tiana, who was standing in front of the beverage vending machine, smelled the air. The rich aroma of instant noodles in barrels, asked involuntarily.


    ¡°Are you talking about what Store Manager is eating now.¡±


    Lan Qi looked back, then pointed to the snack vending machine next to him.


    ¡°Instant noodles in barrels.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Lanqi and Shana ran up in the middle of the night just to have a supper.


    Tiana is actually the same.


    So after eating, the three looked towards Qi Le and said goodbye.


    ¡°Those who come to have supper in the big evening can be considered leisurely. Fortunately, they come early. If they are one minute late, they probably won¡¯t be able to come in.¡±


    Qi Le stood in front of the shop and looked out.


    After confirming that no one would come to support the store door this time, Qi Le closed the door.


    system: ¡°Congratulations to the host, the shop has been approved by the Fairy Queen.¡±


    When Qi Le closed the door, the voice of system suddenly appeared in Qi Le¡¯s mind.


    ¡°en? What do you mean?¡±


    Qi Le was taken aback by the sudden sound.


    Because Qi Le really doesn¡¯t understand that the shop is recognized by the Fairy Queen, what should I congratulate?


    Is it because Tiana is a powerhouse-level powerhouse?


    But this is not right.


    When Ranchi came to the store before, there was no such prompt.


    And speaking of strength, Ranchi is much better than Tiana.


    system: ¡°Stupid host, let this system explain it to you.¡±


    The unfathomable mystery was ridiculed by the system, Qi Le¡¯s eyebrows twitched slightly, and then Pretending to smile and said: ¡°Okay, you say it.¡±


    system: ¡°Because the Elf Queen has the luck of Elf Race, it can represent the entire Elf Race.¡±


    system: ¡°So getting the approval of the Elf Queen is equivalent to getting the approval of Elf Race.¡±


    ¡°Is there such a thing?¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s face was suddenly enlightened .


    No wonder the system didn¡¯t respond when Ranchi came to the store before.


    It turns out that Lanqi cannot represent Dragon Race.


    But speaking of which, even if Lanqi can represent Dragon Race, it is probably useless.


    Because Dragon Race is one of the Peak races, but Dragon Race does not belong to the main race of the northern mountain range.


    So being recognized by Dragon Race is actually useless.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1,343: Approval)¡­

 Chapter 1344

    After Qi Le figured it out, he immediately asked the question he cared about most.


    Who recognizes it is not important to Qi Le.


    What rewards can be obtained is the most important.


    system: ¡°You can get a new medicine pill, and a little reward.¡±


    Qi Le hearing this, his eyes lit up suddenly.


    ¡°Medicine pill! What medicine pill?¡±


    Since the last time the medicine pill was expanded, there has been no new medicine pill for a long time.


    Although medicine pills that permanently increase attributes are extremely precious.


    But these precious medicine pills have a limit on the number of times they can be used.


    Each person of the superior level can only use it three times in a lifetime.


    Everyone of the rare level can only use it once in a lifetime.


    Eating too much has no effect.


    So although medicine pills that permanently increase attributes are very popular, they are often in short supply.


    But this is only due to the low shipment rate of medicine pill that permanently increases the attribute, which leads to year-round out of stock.


    However, after the customers who can use the medicine pill with these permanently added attributes have almost reached the limit of the number of times of use, it is estimated that they will not be needed.


    Because of those medicine pills that permanently increase attributes, most of them are rare medicine pills.


    Where are the usage restrictions?


    So, in general, it is those consumable medicine pills that are more popular.


    After all, the demand is huge.


    That¡¯s why Qi Le is so interested in the new medicine pill.


    Because no matter whether the new medicine pill is a medicine pill that permanently adds attributes, or a consumable medicine pill, at least one type can be added.


    However, if you want to come to Qi Le, the new medicine pill is better than the general medicine pill.


    For example, the medicine pill used by every cultivator, such as Yushang Pill and Qi Recovery Pill.


    Of course, Quality-must be higher than Yushang Dan and Qi Recovery Pill.


    The medicine pill of Ordinary Level, by now, is really not enough.


    system: ¡°Congratulations to the host for obtaining the Eagle Eye Pill. The medicine pill has been added to the medicine pill egg pool and can be sold in our store.¡±


    This name¡­


    As soon as Qi Le listened to the system¡¯s prompt, a bad premonition appeared in his heart.


    So I quickly opened the medicine pill egg pool in the Store Manager backstage, and found out the detailed information of Eagle Eye Pill.


    Eagle Eye Pill (rare medicine pill): After taking it, it will permanently increase the user¡¯s vision and perception by a small amount, and with a very small probability, activate the martial skill: Eagle Eye.


    Hawkeye technique: Condenses Battle Qi and spirit strength, leaving an eagle eye in place to detect the surrounding situation.


    The eagle eye from condense is connected to the user¡¯s spirit strength and is in a hidden state, which can exist for 48 hours.


    Each person is limited to one in his lifetime.


    Restrictions on use: archer rank.


    ¡°As expected, it is really a medicine pill that restricts the use of archer ranks!¡±


    After reading the detailed information of the Eagle Eye Pill, Qi Le was heartbroken. Roared in my head.


    This kind of medicine pill with restricted ranks is the kind of medicine pill Qi Le doesn¡¯t want.


    Especially the medicine pill that restricts a single rank like Eagle Eye Pill.


    That was a nightmare.


    The medicine pill, which is similar to the eagle eye pill, actually has a hidden pill that restricts the use of the assassin rank.


    And the magic blood pill that restricts the Berserker ranks, the ice pill that the ice element magician uses, and the Fire Soul Pill that the Fire Element magician uses.


    These kinds of medicine pill, in the northern mountain range, there is basically no market to speak of.


    After all, the magician rank, as well as the assassin rank, are really rare among Elf Race and Dwarf Race.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1344: Eagle Eye Pill)¡­

 Chapter 1345

    In such a comparison, the Eagle Eye Pill is already very good.


    Because the use of Eagle Eye Pill is restricted to archer rank, at least the market in Elf Race is huge.


    However, as for other races¡­


    Don¡¯t think about it.


    At least in Dwarf Race, it is impossible that the archer rank appears.


    And the beast ears¡­ basically don¡¯t consider it.


    ¡°I¡¯m so stupid, really.¡±


    ¡°I just thought I could get a new medicine pill, but I forgot why this medicine pill was rewarded to me


    Yes .¡±


    Qi Le sat on the sofa and looked up at the sky, not wanting to speak for a long while.


    After finally slowing down, Qi Le went to read the details of the Eagle Eye Pill again in earnest.


    In all fairness, even with strict restrictions on use, Eagle Eye Pill is indeed a very powerful medicine pill.


    After all, it is the first time to see Qi Le with the medicine pill with martial skill.


    Although there is only a very small probability of activation, it is better than nothing.


    In the basic effect, for the enhancement of vision and perception, for the archer rank, they are two very important attributes.


    And the attached martial skill: Hawkeye.


    To put it bluntly, for the archer rank who is good at fighting, it is simply a magical skill.


    Able to condense an eagle eye and detect the surrounding situation.


    It is tantamount to enhancing the vision of the archer rank in disguise.


    And vision, to the archer, what it means, needless to say.


    More importantly, after the Eagle Eye Condense comes, it will be in a hidden state, which means that it is difficult for the enemy to detect the existence of Eagle Eye.


    In the battle, the enemy is in the light and we are in the dark. What does this mean? Needless to say.


    The so-called dark arrows are difficult to prevent, referring to this situation.


    Archer is good at fighting and sniping.


    The premise of all this is to have sufficient vision.


    Hawkeye is a martial skill that appears to make up for and strengthen the archer¡¯s vision.


    It can be said to be a perfect fit with the archer rank.


    ¡°But, Tiana is a magician¡­¡±


    Qi Le looked at the information in front of him, and suddenly remembered it again.


    After all, the medicine pill created by Eagle Eye or for Elf Race.


    Sure enough, the new medicine pill appeared because of the approval of the Elf Queen. It simply does not consider universality or other races.


    ¡°Okay, I admit it.¡±


    Qi Le said with a helpless expression, spreading his hands.


    The current customers in the store are still mainly Dwarf Race clansman.


    Put the Eagle Eye Pill on it, it will be a problem if it can be sold.


    ¡°However, system, you seem to have said that there is a little reward, right.¡±


    ¡°Then this little reward, what is it?¡±


    Qi Le was depressed, but still remembered what system had just said.


    But with the precedent of the Eagle Eye Pill, Qi Le really has no expectations for this so-called little reward.


    system: ¡°Yes, there is indeed a little reward.¡±


    system: ¡°Congratulations to the host, get a rank inheritance scroll!¡±


    Huh? Is it a mistake?


    Qi Le¡¯s first reaction was that he heard it wrong.


    But on another thought, the voice of system has always appeared directly in my mind. It shouldn¡¯t be a mistake.


    ¡°Wait, system, what you just said, it should be the rank inheritance scroll.¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (first Chapter 345: A little reward)¡­

 Chapter 1346

    Qi Le confirmed that he did not listen After I was wrong, I couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    system: ¡°Host, do you know that this system temporarily closes the rank inheritance reel purchase channel, is it repairing something?¡±


    ¡°If I know, I can still let you Has the rank inheritance reel purchase channel closed?¡±


    Qi Le raised his eyebrows, and asked rhetorically.


    system: ¡°It seems to make sense.¡±


    Then Qi Le and system are speechless.


    After a rather awkward silence, system broke the silence first by speaking out.


    system: ¡°The system should be told to the host. The purchase channel of the rank inheritance scroll is closed to fix the problem of the inheritance illusory shadow¡¯s excessive main consciousness.¡±


    Although system is vague, Qi Le still understands.


    The so-called inheritance illusory shadow main consciousness is too strong, in fact, it means that like the inheritance illusory shadow of the overlord rank inheritance scroll, the overlord rank has no inheritance.


    But the Overlord Halberd and Mount Red Lion were all sent out.


    Who can stand this?


    And the problem of excessively strong main consciousness is far more than that.


    Because from the inheritance illusory shadow of the overlord rank inheritance scroll, it seems that the previous owner of the overlord rank still retains a part of his memories.


    However, this is something that the rank inheritance scroll does not allow.


    System Salvage these inheritance from the long river of time, just for the power of it.


    If the self-awareness of inheritance illusory shadow is too much, it is not a good phenomenon for inheritance of this rank.


    After all, the inheritance of the rank, more depends on the fit of the Inheritor and this rank.


    However, if inheritance illusory shadow still has too much self-awareness.


    The same situation as the overlord illusory shadow may appear again.


    It is clear that the level of the overlord and Lan Ye fit well, but the overlord illusory shadow is unwilling to inherit the power.


    But if it¡¯s just that, then forget it.


    If you don¡¯t want to inherit power, it will be done as if the fit is not enough.


    However, this guy even gave away the weapons and mounts attached to the rank inheritance scroll.


    This is really unbearable for the system.


    That¡¯s why the rank inheritance reel purchase channel is temporarily closed.


    In the final analysis, it is still because system does not want to make a loss-making business.


    Inheritance illusory shadow can have self-awareness, system does not actually care.


    What system cares most about is that the rank inheritance scroll can¡¯t properly inherit the power.


    It feels like selling fakes.


    Fake goods are naturally not chargeable.


    Just like the price of the overlord rank inheritance scroll, Qi Le can be fixed after an accident.


    ¡°So speaking of which, the system is actually quite principled.¡±


    Qi Le only heard the system today mention the reason for the closure of the rank inheritance reel purchase channel, and he was immediately moved. One sentence.


    Don¡¯t look at the system, which is usually black-hearted.


    But when I encounter fakes, I would rather lose money than cheat others.


    This kind of spirit is really worth learning for all businessmen.


    Don¡¯t be like those guys who specialize in selling fakes, that¡¯s the real black heart.


    In fact, the customers in the Qi Le store normally teased Qi Le for the black heart, that is, they are really teasing.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1346: Principled system)¡­

 Chapter 1347

    But in Qi Le¡¯s shop, customers normally like to tease Qi Le for the black heart.


    That¡¯s really just a joke, just for fun.


    Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be okay and just run over here.


    ¡°That is to say, you have already handled this rank inheritance scroll?¡±


    After Qi Le knew the whole story, he also understood why the system was able to take it out Rank inheritance scroll as a reward.


    It doesn¡¯t cost much to deal with the issue of rank inheritance scroll separately.


    Mainly to deal with the issue of the entire rank inheritance reel purchase channel, which takes a long time.


    system: ¡°Yes, in fact, the issue of the rank inheritance reel purchase channel is almost handled.¡±


    system: ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be reappear in the future The power inheritance can¡¯t be a thing.¡±


    Should?


    ¡°Are you an undercover


    agent sent by a company that buys loopholes and gives away games?¡±


    Qi Le heard the word ¡°should¡± and immediately felt that the whole person was not good Up.


    system: ¡°What do you know about the host? To salvage inheritance power from the ancient time, there are more uncertainties.¡±


    system: ¡°Even Heaven and Earth When the will comes, it is impossible to do this system, the host, what are you not satisfied with.¡±


    When I said this, the tone of the system became obviously proud.


    However, Qi Le expressed silence.


    For system, under normal circumstances, half of the letter will do.


    As for when the system started to boast, don¡¯t believe a word and it¡¯s over.


    Therefore, Qi Le still believes in the first half of system¡¯s sentence.


    To salvage inheritance power from the long river of time, it is indeed impossible to achieve 100% accuracy.


    But the second half of the sentence¡­


    ¡°System, let me first see what this rank inheritance scroll is.¡±


    Qi Le Decided not to continue this topic.


    Anyway, these things don¡¯t need Qi Le to do, just let the system worry about it.


    As long as the rank inheritance reel purchase channel can be reopened, that is a good thing.


    After confirming in my mind, a sheepskin roll tied with a delicate ribbon appeared in Qi Le¡¯s hands.


    Shadow Hunter rank inheritance scroll.


    The shadow hunter, the strongest hunter hidden in the dark, the fangs in the shadow, possess the power to hunt down enemies at any time.


    Skill: Hunter¡¯s instinct: The hunter¡¯s instinct will greatly improve the shadow hunter¡¯s perception, and help the shadow hunter to hide the breath perfectly. This skill is accompanied by the strength of Inheritance of the same rank and is accompanied by qualified persons. inherit.


    Skill: Hunting moment: The first attack of the shadow hunter from the dark will cause three times the physical damage and the spirit strength damage of the same intensity. This skill is accompanied by the strength of Inheritance. Qualified persons inherit together.


    ¡°The rank inheritance scroll at this time does not give exclusive weapons, has it been changed to give exclusive skills?¡±


    Qi Le looked at the rank inheritance scroll in his hand and couldn¡¯t bear it Live slightly beating.


    Each of the previous rank inheritance scrolls has its own weapon.


    It¡¯s all right now.


    After the repair of the system, it changed from weapon to skill.


    This time is great, after all, skill crystals are much rarer than weapons.


    And the exclusive weapon, even if it waits for the strength of Inheritance of the rank inheritance scroll, it will not be unlocked for a while.


    But skills, that can be used as soon as they get started.


    Much better than exclusive weapons.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (chapter 1,347: Shadow Hunter)¡­

 Chapter 1348

    Qi Le was surprised, but his sanity was still there.


    I soon thought of this question.


    What if the two exclusive skills of the Shadow Hunter do not have a free trial mark by chance?


    system: ¡°When a qualified person inherits the rank of Shadow Hunter, if there is no free trial mark, the exclusive skill will randomly overwrite the two original skills.¡±


    system quickly answered.


    This is not far from the answer Qi Le imagined.


    A test seal can only be inlaid with one skill.


    So powerful skills cover weak ones, which is also a matter of as it should be by rights.


    However, this situation will probably only happen at this time.


    After all, in the past, this did not happen.


    Because in accordance with the normal inheritance process, the Inheritor will only change its own rank after obtaining the ancient rank.


    The rank inheritance scroll is a precious item carefully produced by the system.


    Exclusive weapons, exclusive skills, and those strength of Inheritance, which are all caused by the system¡¯s exhaustion of suffering and untold hardships, and deliberately salvaged from the long river of time.


    In the normal rank inheritance, there is no such thing.


    So I really want to speak of which, system sells the rank inheritance scroll, in fact, it is just a fortunate expense.


    It¡¯s really not expensive.


    ¡°Although it will overwrite the skills I have acquired in the past, I think no one will refuse it.¡±


    Qi Le clicked nodded. There is nothing to deal with this method. opinion.


    Because of the two skills attached to the Shadow Hunter.


    Hunter instinct, hunting moment.


    Those are the powerful skills of ten thousand li.


    Greatly enhance the perception and hide the breath perfectly.


    This is simply the super powerful skill obtained after two powerful skills are combined into one.


    And the hunting moment, it can be ranked among the Peak ranks of offensive skills.


    The first attack that emerged from the darkness caused three times the physical damage, and it was also accompanied by spirit strength damage of the same intensity.


    It is simply deadly.


    After all, spirit strength damage is almost equivalent to real damage.


    And the hunting moment coupled with the perfect concealment of the hunter¡¯s instinct, it is simply a match made in heaven.


    Of course, the effect of the hunting moment does not necessarily have to be triggered by a knife attack.


    The same can be done with bows and arrows¡­


    Wait, bows and arrows!


    Qi Le thought about the purpose of these two skills, suddenly divine light flashed in his mind.


    It was suddenly discovered that the rank of Shadow Hunter can be said to be an ancient rank specially prepared for the assassin rank and the archer rank.


    And, compared to assassin, maybe archer is more suitable.


    Powerful perception, perfect concealment, plus special attack effects at hunting moments.


    ¡°So it seems that the Shadow Hunter rank inheritance scroll is for Elf Race?¡±


    Qi Le thought dumbly.


    Because the Shadow Hunter is suitable for both the assassin rank and the archer rank.


    But the number of assassin ranks in the northern mountain range is really rare.


    Thinking about it this way, it really is because I got the approval of the Elf Queen and I got the reward.


    Is it really good to be so partial to Elf Race?


    Qi Le was silent for a while before asking silently.


    ¡°The Shadow Hunter rank inheritance scroll, how much do you plan to price?¡±


    system: ¡°According to this system, the purchase of the Shadow Hunter rank inheritance scroll requires twenty Grandmasters. Rank Magic Core.¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1,348: Skill Coverage)¡­

 Chapter 1349

    Converted to Spirit Crystal according to the system ratio, that is two hundred thousand Spirit Crystals.


    It¡¯s just that the system only accepts one-way Magic Core for Spirit Crystal, and doesn¡¯t accept Spirit Crystal for Magic Core.


    The Shadow Hunter rank inheritance scroll is priced at twenty Grandmaster Rank Magic Cores. To be honest, Qi Le feels that the price is lower.


    Although I still don¡¯t know how strong the Shadow Hunter ranks.


    But just looking at the two powerful skills attached to this Shadow Hunter rank inheritance scroll, these twenty Grandmaster Rank Magic Cores, can be fully worth the price.


    You know, if these two skills are taken apart and sold separately.


    Two hundred thousand Spirit Crystals may not be able to get it.


    Because in the northern mountain range, although trial crystals and skill crystals are not as scarce as in the Eastern Wilderness.


    However, the crystals of skills with powerful skills are something you can meet but not ask for.


    After all, a bunch of tasteless skills are really inferior to a practical powerful skill.


    Like the hunter¡¯s instinct, there is also a high-quality-quality crystal of the hunting moment.


    It is no exaggeration to say that if these two skill crystals are placed on auction, that one hundred thousand Spirit Crystals may only be a starting price.


    And whether it can be photographed, it depends on the ability.


    After all, these powerful skills, there are more people who want them.


    Unfortunately, hunter instinct and hunting moment are exclusive skills attached to the inheritance scroll of the Shadow Hunter rank.


    Qi Le cannot be removed even if it wants to.


    even more how, although these two skills, other ranks can also be used.


    But it is absolutely impossible to fit like Shadow Hunter.


    Therefore, even if the skill crystal can be removed, Qi Le will not do such a superfluous thing.


    ¡°Are there any other rewards? If not, I will replenish it.¡±


    After confirming that the shadow hunter rank inheritance scroll information is not missing, Qi Le Then asked in my mind.


    Eagle Eye Pill is a mass-produced product, so you can smoke as much as you want.


    But the rank inheritance scroll, the inheritance of the same ancient rank, but there is only one copy, so it is better to confirm it.


    As for whether there are other rewards.


    That is just a casual question.


    Qi Le has no expectations for the always stingy system.


    So after asking, Qi Le put the rank inheritance scroll in his hand on the shelf.


    It is also placed in a more conspicuous position.


    After all, for the rank inheritance scroll thing, it is still necessary to let the strength of inheritance choose the qualified ones by itself, so it is good to show customers more.


    What if there is a qualified person among them.


    system: ¡°Host, there is indeed one last small reward. It is a new weapon.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Qi Le replenishment Suddenly, he said with some surprise.


    If you don¡¯t have expectations, you can get a surprise at any time.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t see it, system, you are pretty generous today, I hope you can continue to keep it.¡±


    After confirming that he heard it correctly, Qi Le put down what he was holding. Something, very sincerely suggested.


    system: ¡°Is this system not generous before?¡±


    ¡°Of course it used to be generous, but now it is even more generous, so I hope you can continue to work harder.¡±


    Qi Le pursed his lips, speaking against his will.


    Of course, it is only the first half sentence if it is against your will.


    After all, system is not generous, it is obvious to all.


    Therefore, Qi Le said the suggestions in the second half of the sentence quite sincerely.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1349: There are indeed rewards)¡­

 Chapter 1350

    system: ¡°Then, the next step is to congratulate the host for getting the thunder punch. This weapon has been added to the weapon egg pool and can be sold in this shop.¡±


    The thunder glove!


    After Qi Le heard the name, his face suddenly showed a surprise.


    It turned out to be Xinxinnian¡¯s glove-like weapon.


    Regarding fist-type weapons, Qi Le can be said to have been asked about the northern mountain range starting from the Eastern Desolation.


    Starting from City Lord Qin Ming of Cloudmist City, I have asked Qi Le when there will be weapons for fighters in the store.


    And now, Yafei has also asked this question.


    In addition to boxing gloves, fighters can also use walking sticks, finger tigers and the like as weapons.


    But here is Yafeier.


    The animal ear clan¡¯s requirements for weapons are basically only gloves.


    Otherwise, the clansman of the beast ear tribe would prefer to use their claws as weapons.


    At this point, don¡¯t underestimate the Beast Ears.


    The beast ears who are willing to abandon their weapons and focus on their own bodies, after entering the combat form, the attributes of their bodies are only half the difference compared to the giant dragon of the same realm.


    Otherwise, the battle strength of the beast ear tribe would not be the first of the northern mountain range Three Great Races.


    So compared to equipment such as weapons and armor, the beast ears actually need medicine pill that can permanently increase the attribute.


    In fact, in the Qi Le store.


    Yafeier is the first customer to fill up the attributes provided by medicine pills that can permanently increase attributes in the store.


    But at the beginning, Yafeier probably wanted to taste medicine pill.


    Only later, Yafeier discovered that the effects of these medicine pills were unexpectedly powerful.


    That¡¯s why I started the road of focusing on brushing attributes.


    Fortunately, because the medicine pill currently sold in the Qi Le store is not too many types, Yafeier¡¯s path to brushing attributes can come to an end for the time being.


    ¡°System, I thought you would only favor Elf Race. Didn¡¯t expect you to consider other races.¡±


    Qi Le said his behavior towards system Very satisfied.


    Then I opened the detailed attributes of the thunder glove and started to view it.


    thunder glove (rare weapon): medium increase the user¡¯s agility attributes and power¡¯s attributes, greatly increase the user¡¯s shooting speed, and Secondary Skill: Fury.


    Fury: Passive effect: After entering the battle, every attack of the glove wearer is accompanied by a moderate amount of Thunder Element damage.


    Active effect: Increase the damage of the passive Thunder Element to a huge amount, and greatly increase the speed and movement speed of the glove wearer, lasting 3 minutes.


    Limitation of use: Grandmaster Rank.


    It is another rare weapon.


    But speaking of which, after coming to the northern mountain range, the system rewards are basically rare weapons.


    This is probably related to the forging skills of the northern mountain range far better than the eastern wilderness, and the enchanting skills.


    However, Qi Le is surprised that the restrictions on the use of this thunder glove only limit the realm of the Grandmaster Rank, not the rank.


    This is a relatively rare thing.


    However, although the restrictions on the use of thunder gloves are relatively loose, the ranks that use the gloves as weapons are not much.


    For most ranks, using fist gloves as a weapon is basically the same as unarmed combat.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (chapter 1,350: thunder gloves)¡­

 Chapter 1351

    There may be more than that.


    So even if the restrictions on the use of thunder gloves are looser, there are probably not many ranks you are willing to use.


    But this has nothing to do with Qi Le.


    Although the glove is an unpopular weapon, but as an extra reward, it can be seen as a surprise.


    In fact, it is not a loss.


    And in the basic attribute of thunder gloves, there is a relatively rare attribute.


    That is the shooting speed.


    The so-called martial arts in the world, nothing that cannot be broken, only speed can not be broken.


    Although this sentence is not completely applicable to this world of magic and Battle Qi.


    But it still makes sense.


    And this truth is based on the premise of being able to break defenses.


    In the powerhouse battle of the same realm, the one who can take the first shot and take the first opportunity has to increase the odds of winning by at least 20%.


    even more how, for agile attack ranks, it is almost necessary to occupy the first strike.


    After all, at the agile attack level, I don¡¯t want those heavy fighters or Knights to be quite good at backhands.


    If you are suppressed in the battle, and you want to make a comeback in the agile and attacking ranks, it will be even more difficult.


    The drastically increased speed of the thunder glove can help the user and greatly enhance the opportunity to take the lead.


    This is also an ability that other weapons do not have so far.


    ¡°Unpopular equipment with rare attributes, it¡¯s amazing.¡±


    Qi Le naturally knows what it means to shoot speed.


    And there are only a few ranks suitable for using gloves as weapons.


    Among them, the most suitable is the rank of fighter.


    A standard agile attack rank.


    Fortunately, there is also a beast ear clan in the northern mountain range. Among them, the fighter rank and the agile fighter rank occupy the majority, so the market for boxing weapons is not small. .


    If this is placed in the main store of Cloudmist City, it is really buried.


    In addition to the relatively rare attribute of increasing the shooting speed.


    The thunder skills attached to the thunder glove are also not to be underestimated.


    Thunder Element, without calculating attribute restraint, is the strongest destructive power among all magic elements.


    And the passive effect of the thunder skill can add a medium amount of Thunder Element damage to every attack.


    This alone can definitely raise the attack power of thunder gloves to a notch.


    But what is really powerful is the active effect of the rage skill.


    After opening, one of the effects is to increase the damage of the passive Thunder Element to a huge amount.


    And the second is to greatly increase the speed and movement speed of the glove wearer.


    Together with the increase in the shooting speed in the basic attributes of the thunder glove.


    The battle is really phantom with lightning.


    Just imagine it, it feels so cool.


    Not to mention the huge amount of Thunder Element damage, how powerful destructive power it contains.


    Probably, it is possible to force a rank of physical damage type into a rank of Thunder Element damage type.


    ¡°So¡­ Melee Thunder Element magician?¡±


    Qi Le suddenly has a thought in his mind.


    And then suddenly thought of the battle strength improvement training room arena, the battle mage is so strong.


    ¡°If you can extract the rank of Battle Mage from the purchase channel of the rank inheritance scroll, it should be very strong.¡±


    .. You can click on the ¡± ¡°Collection¡± to record this time (chapter 1,351: The importance of shot speed)¡­

 Chapter 1352

    Qi Le rubbed his chin, silently thinking.


    However, this matter is still a nonsense until the re-opening of the rank inheritance reel purchase channel.


    So Qi Le thought about it a little bit, and no more entanglement.


    Instead, he took out the thunder glove and tried his hand.


    In terms of shape, thunder gloves are quite standard half-finger gloves.


    This shape, while providing offensive power, will not hinder the movement of the hand.


    The leather base of the thunder glove is inlaid with gorgeous nails.


    On the nail plate, one after another small lightning, constantly jumping and flashing, is daunting.


    ¡°Light and handsome, Yafeier should like it.¡±


    Qi Le clenched his fist and found that the thunder glove really did not hinder the movement of the fingers at all, and Able to fit the skin perfectly.


    In terms of the quality of weapons produced by system.


    I am afraid that the size of the thunder glove can change with the size of the wearer¡¯s palm.


    This solves the problem of unsuitable weapons.


    Like other weapons, there is no way to change the size like a thunder glove.


    Here, because of Tiana¡¯s sudden arrival, all the rewards that appeared have been distributed.


    I have to say that the title of the Elf Queen is really valuable.


    At least in system, it is true.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, early morning.


    Qi Le yawned and opened the store door.


    Then from the system¡¯s point of view, Tiana, who was quite valuable, appeared first outside the store.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, good morning.¡±


    Tiana greeted Qi Le very friendly.


    ¡°Good morning.¡±


    Qi Le gave Tiana a slightly surprised look, then glanced behind Tiana again.


    It was confirmed that Tiana came alone.


    It stands to reason that Yafeier should be the first to come to the store.


    After all, Heaven and Earth is big, the biggest meal.


    In normal times, Yafeier can always come to the store immediately when the store door is opened, have breakfast, and then go to The New World Mode to hang out for a while.


    But most of them go to eat.


    You know, the dishes in the restaurants in Frontline City are much richer than the bowl of poached egg noodles from the old village chief.


    When Yafer will run to farm monsters or dungeons, it is probably also when the game Gold Coin on him runs out.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, what are you looking at, Shanna and Ranchi shouldn¡¯t come to City of Life yet.¡±


    Tiana noticed Qi Le¡¯s gaze, Speaking casually.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not thinking about this.¡±


    ¡°You can come in first. You need to get what you need. By the way, do you need a Membership Card?¡±


    Qi Le waved his hand, skipped the topic, and then asked.


    It was too late last night.


    In addition, Diana came a little bit suddenly, so Qi Le has not had time to recommend the Membership Card to Diana.


    ¡°Membership Card? What is that?¡±


    Tiana responded while putting Spirit Crystal into the beverage vending machine.


    Then he took out a bottle of Sprite and opened the cap while looking at Qi Le.


    ¡°A very convenient prop.¡±


    Qi Le proficiently introduced the functions of the Membership Card.


    Hearing Tiana¡¯s eyes lighted slightly.


    To be honest, putting Spirit Crystal in a vending machine is really not very convenient.


    After all, there is one currency for Spirit Crystal, but there is no one for ten.


    If you put hundreds of Spirit Crystals in the vending machine at once, you have to put them obediently and honestly hundreds of times.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1352: Valuable Titles)¡­

 Chapter 1353

    even more how, Membership Card also comes with a chat function.


    This is one of the most convenient features.


    ¡°Please create a Membership Card for me.¡±


    Tiana replied immediately.


    Then, after the Membership Card, which looked like a crystal engraving, was in her hand, Tiana filled it with 100,000 Spirit Crystals on the spot, in case of emergency.


    ¡°One hundred thousand Spirit Crystals¡­¡±


    Qi Le crossed his fingers and propped his elbows on the counter without saying anything.


    One hundred thousand Spirit Crystals are indeed very useful when not buying precious goods or those special goods.


    But when the event is started, 100,000 Spirit Crystals may just be splashed out.


    For example, when the pet card swap machine produces an SR-class pet card.


    Or when there is an event in The New World Mode.


    Another example is the rank inheritance scroll.


    ¡°By the way, Qi Store Manager, I actually have another question.¡±


    ¡°What the hell is the crystal ball you put there?¡±


    After trying to buy a egg tart with the Membership Card, Tiana began to ask about other novelties.


    Although Tiana is the elf queen.


    But in the Qi Le store, she does not know as many customers as an ordinary customer.


    After all, there are too many products in the Qi Le store that are out of common sense.


    Not a regular customer, it is difficult to deal with it calmly.


    ¡°The crystal ball over there, you can treat it as an alchemy product. There is a small space in it, you can go and see it.¡±


    Qi Le is very simple Explained it.


    Because of this realm at the powerhouse level, the understanding of Power of Space has reached a very strong point.


    So Qi Le does not need to explain more.


    After entering The New World Mode, you can naturally understand the role of the crystal ball.


    ¡°Small space! Can I go in?¡±


    ¡°Then I must wait in a while and have a look.¡±


    Tiana hearing this, come right now Interest.


    Although the powerhouse level can understand Power of Space, it will enter an all new realm.


    But that is also limited to fighting with Power of Space.


    Or it is used to make storage ring, this kind of space can only hold dead objects.


    If you want to use Power of Space to create a space that can enter the living beings, that is basically impossible.


    After all, everyone has their own field of specialisation. This sentence is not nothing serious.


    The same is true for the cultivator.


    Unless it is a rank that can control Power of Space like a space magician.


    In the powerhouse level this realm, Power of Space can be used to create a small space that can accommodate living things.


    For example, in the small space of the hidden Aristocratic Family in the Eastern Wilderness.


    It was built by a powerhouse-level space magician.


    But even so, it consumes a huge amount of resources, and all the power of that powerhouse level.


    As for other ranks.


    Want to create a small space that can be used for life?


    Don¡¯t even think about it!


    So I don¡¯t blame Tiana for being curious.


    Because of the rank of space magician, it is really rare.


    Let alone the northern mountain range, where magician ranks are already rare.


    Even in the East Wilderness where the magician ranks are prevalent, you can¡¯t find a truly powerful spatial magician.


    So a small space independent of Heaven and Earth will naturally interest Tiana.


    ¡°Just put your hands on the base of the crystal ball.¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (1353 Chapter: everyone has their own field of specialisation)¡­

 Chapter 1354

    Qi Le looked at Tiana sitting In the deck, there was a sense of bewilderment, and he immediately reminded him.


    ¡°Oh, good.¡±


    Tiana nodded, and Yiyan put her hands on the base of the crystal ball.


    Then I only felt black in front of my eyes and darkened consciousness.


    In just a few seconds of transition time, Tiana entered the pure white character creation space.


    A lot of information also appeared in my mind.


    ¡°A whole new world, a space completely unique to the northern mountain range!¡±


    After Diana digested the information in her mind, her heart was even more shocked.


    The powerhouse level¡¯s understanding of Power of Space can only make Tiana feel more shocked by this space.


    Apart from this, there is no other feeling.


    Because only by knowing how difficult it is to create a space can you clearly feel how terrifying this is.


    The space I am in is completely a new piece of Heaven and Earth.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand Qi Store Manager more and more now. How strong is his ability to create this kind of space.¡±


    ¡°He really Is it just a powerhouse-level Peak¡­¡±


    The more she thought about it, the more frightened Tiana became, and the look in Qi Le¡¯s eyes began to change a little.


    In this way, it is really a very correct decision to come and get to know Qi Store Manager.


    ¡°Good morning, Qi Store Manager.¡±


    Just as Tiana looked at Qi Le with a complicated face, Ranchi and Shana walked into the store. in.


    ¡°Good morning.¡±


    Qi Le slightly nodded, which means in return.


    ¡°Hey, Tiana, you came so early today.¡±


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    At Tiana When they noticed the two, Ranchi and Shana also noticed Tiana.


    Shanna also took a look at the crystal ball in front of Tiana with interest.


    ¡°You¡¯ll know if you try it yourself.¡±


    Tiana shook the head without saying clearly.


    Because of this shocking feeling, it is impossible to feel it so clearly just by speaking.


    ¡°Really, there is nothing wrong with this, but Guanzi, Shanna, you go and try it first.¡±


    ¡°Breakfast is for orange juice and colorful fruit-flavored sandwiches


    Right .¡±


    Lanqi laughed and looked towards Shanna.


    Because the food for the two people does not overlap, there is no problem in buying it alone.


    ¡°Well, then I¡¯ll go there first.¡±


    Shana slightly nodded with a smile, and walked towards the battle strength training room with a smile.


    With a smile, the love in their eyes almost overflowed.


    This scene shows that Qi Le¡¯s good mood last night until now, suddenly disappeared.


    Even the fried chicken wings in my hand are not fragrant anymore.


    Eat dog food early in the morning, who can bear it.


    ¡°The coffee hurts in my throat.¡±


    Qi Le held up the counter with one hand, and took a sip of black coffee with his head up.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lanqi came to Shana with breakfast, she was surprised to find that Shana¡¯s face was full of look of shock.


    ¡°Sana, what happened? What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Ranch asked aloud.


    Shocked this kind of emotion. When it comes to their realm, it is almost impossible to appear.


    But looking at Shana¡¯s expression, this is more than a simple shock.


    And it is an expression that will only appear when it is extremely shocking.


    ¡°Lanci, you¡¯ll know when you come in and take a look. Inside, it¡¯s like a new piece of Heaven and Earth.¡±


    Shanna said slowly.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1354: What is the power of terrifying)¡­

 Chapter 1355

    ¡°The new Heaven and Earth?¡±


    Lan Qi was a little confused by Shanna¡¯s words.


    But Lanci didn¡¯t ask much, instead, she put down Shana¡¯s breakfast and sat down at the deck next to her.


    According to Shana, she put her hands on the base of the crystal ball.


    Then, less than half a minute later, Ranchi also had a look of shock on his face, and it was even more incredible.


    Compared to Shanna, it¡¯s still worse.


    ¡°Is this space created by Qi Store Manager?¡±


    Lanqi looked towards Shana and Tiana, and asked some unbelievably.


    Actually, this is not a question.


    Just vent the shock in my heart.


    Because as far as the understanding of Power of Space is concerned, Ranchi and Tiana are actually almost on par.


    Although Ranchi is indeed stronger than Tiana.


    But the understanding of Power of Space is not just about strength.


    ¡°It should be right, unimaginable, what kind of realm is the strength of Qi Store Manager?¡±


    Tiana agreed with Ranchi¡¯s statement.


    ¡°Space magician¡­¡±


    The expression Lan Qi looked at Qi Le suddenly became complicated.


    At this moment, Lan Qi can only be in the heart secretly rejoicing, Qi Store Manager only wants to open a store quietly, and has no other thoughts.


    Otherwise, on this northern mountain range, no one may be able to stop Qi Le.


    ¡°Why are these guys looking at me all the time?¡±


    ¡°Am I getting handsome again?¡±


    Qi Le silently chewed behind the counter Chicken wings.


    Suddenly noticed that the battle strength was raised in the training room area, and there were three lines of sight on my face, and I suddenly thought of it in my heart.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s see what is in this new piece of Heaven and Earth.¡±


    Lan Qi and the others don¡¯t know what Qi Le is thinking about what.


    But even if I knew it, I¡¯m afraid I would only silently say ¡°narcissism¡± in my heart.


    In the battle strength improvement training room.


    After the three of them created their own characters, they unanimously chose The New World Mode.


    Because the name of this mode looks more like a New World.


    Like the previous two options.


    Stand-alone mode, online mode.


    To be honest, Ranch and the others can¡¯t understand what stand-alone and online mean.


    However, after coming to The New World Mode, the contents inside can only make the three of Ranqi amazed.


    Because here, it is a whole world.


    And the more powerful it is, the clearer it is that creating a new piece of Heaven and Earth requires harsh conditions and terrifying power.


    ¡°This crystal ball is the entrance to this new piece of Heaven and Earth.¡±


    Tiana suddenly understood the meaning of Qi Le¡¯s words, and she only came in to see it. I knew what was inside.


    What a powerful force to create such a space with complete rules.


    Powerhouse-level Peak is probably only the minimum requirement.


    Or, the legendary realm.


    ¡°Tiana, don¡¯t think about it. If the Store Manager doesn¡¯t want to say it, it¡¯s useless for us to guess here.¡±


    Shana took a look at Tiana¡¯s expression , You can guess what Tiana is thinking.


    Only, as Shanna said.


    In the face of such a realm¡¯s power, if the opponent does not want to reveal their strength.


    With their current strength, there is nothing to do.


    ¡°That¡¯s true, and I can feel it, promotion in this world¡­ well, it should be called promotion.¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below Record this time (Chapter 1355: Am I getting handsome again)¡­

 Chapter 1356

    Tiana closed her eyes and seemed to feel something .


    long time, only opened his eyes, solemnly said:. ¡°Although minimal, but add¡±


    At the powerhouse level, every step is extremely difficult.


    Moreover, it not only requires the growth of its own strength, but every promotion of a small realm requires sufficient Heaven and Earth energy to support it.


    So this slight increase in power, although minimal, is also precious.


    ¡°Yes, if Qi Store Manager is malicious, we will not stand here.¡±


    Lan Qi said with a smile.


    If Qi Le really has an idea about the northern mountain range, then getting rid of Ranchi and Tiana here is undoubtedly the most correct choice.


    However, Qi Le did not do this.


    Instead, it allowed them to enter this new piece of Heaven and Earth to help them continue to grow stronger.


    This is enough to prove that Qi Le really just wants to open a store.


    ¡°The open-mindedness of Qi Store Manager and the lofty realm of Qi Store Manager are beyond my reach.¡±


    Thinking of this, Lan Qi said with emotion.


    In all fairness, when he is as strong as Qi Le, Lanqi thinks it is impossible to help others become stronger.


    Isn¡¯t that making enemies for yourself?


    Qi Le doesn¡¯t think so.


    Not only does he not suppress those with extraordinary natural talents, but instead helps them become stronger quickly.


    Treat every customer equally.


    What Qi Le asks for is nothing more than a little Spirit Crystal.


    This kind of broad mind, this kind of open-mindedness, this kind of noble character, this kind of powerful self-confidence.


    Being selfless and selfless.


    And in such a strong situation, the personality is so easy-going.


    Really can be called a benchmark in powerhouse, a role model in power, and definitely a role model for all cultivators!


    ¡°Also, this The New World Mode, we have come in very late.¡±


    After sighing, Lanci continued.


    When Ranchi and Shana came to the store earlier, they also noticed the Dwarf Race clansman sitting here.


    But time was tight at that time, so Ranchi didn¡¯t think much about it.


    However, who knows, I didn¡¯t think much about it. The time to enter The New World Mode was delayed for so long.


    ¡°The clansman of Dwarf Race are regular customers in Qi Store Manager.¡±


    ¡°Presumably they should all be in this The New World Mode. They created their own characters, right? .¡±


    Seeing Tiana¡¯s unclear look on her face, Shana explained aloud.


    ¡°Then say so¡­¡±


    After listening to Shana¡¯s explanation, Tiana immediately understood what Shana wanted to say.


    If the clansman of Dwarf Race keep getting stronger in The New World Mode.


    Then in Dwarf Race, a group of powerful clansman will definitely appear to improve the overall strength of Dwarf Race.


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t let Dwarf Race continue to monopolize The New World Mode.¡±


    ¡°I have to let the clansman of Elf Race also come to the Store Manager to train.¡±


    Tiana didn¡¯t finish her words, but made a decision in her heart.


    As the Elf Queen, it is an inescapable responsibility to make Elf Race stronger and more prosperous.


    Although Shana has left Elf Race.


    But as Saintess once, Shana naturally had concerns in her heart, so she reminded her.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1356: Diana¡¯s Decision)¡­

 Chapter 1357

    Those guys at Dragon Race, come here if you can find them. If you can¡¯t find them¡­


    Lan Qi hopes they can¡¯t find them.


    Although Lanqi is also a giant dragon, but for those guys of the same family, he has no good feelings.


    Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have bought the Dragon Slayer title badge from Qi Le.


    The time immersed in The New World Mode passed quickly.


    Follow the plot to brush the wild monsters, and brush several copies.


    Then hit the equipment, brush the skill book or something.


    Four hours basically didn¡¯t feel anything, so I just ¡°shua¡± passed.


    So that in The New World Mode, Tiana still looked confused when she was reminded of the lack of time.


    ¡°Four hours¡­ can I only stay for four hours a day?¡±


    After her consciousness was ejected from The New World Mode, Tiana was obviously still a little tranced.


    But this is what happens to most players who enter The New World Mode for the first time.


    As long as you are immersed in it, four hours is really not too long.


    ¡°Never mind, I just want to call clansman from the Hui clan to train.¡±


    Tiana didn¡¯t struggle for long.


    A perfect new Heaven and Earth, naturally there are rules in it.


    Maybe when Qi Store Manager created this world, there was a rule that outsiders could only stay for four hours a day.


    When Tiana got up from her seat, she suddenly realized that the deck next to her was filled with clansman from Dwarf Race.


    Tiana looked all around.


    At present, in Qi Store Manager¡¯s shop, except for the three of them, it seems that all of them are Dwarf Race clansman.


    ¡°It seems that the call for clansman to come to City of Life is urgent.¡±


    Tiana sighed silently, thinking in her heart.


    City of Life After all, it is also a city-state built in the territory of Elf Race.


    But why are all the clansman of Dwarf Race in the store of Qi Store Manager?


    This should not be the city of furnaces.


    ¡°Is your time up? It just so happens. Let¡¯s have lunch here before leaving.¡±


    When Ranchi and Shana entered The New World Mode, Beatia Na was also a few minutes late.


    So after Tiana was popped up by The New World Mode due to lack of time, the two of them quickly went offline.


    ¡°Yes, the colorful fruit-flavored pizza tastes very good.¡±


    Shanna also recommended it after Lanci.


    In fact, rushing back to Elf Race, for Tiana, it does not take much time.


    At the powerhouse level this realm, if you really want to go all the way, the speed is absolutely appalling.


    So as soon as Shana stayed, Tiana also bought a colorful fruit-flavored pizza, plus a bucket of instant noodles.


    Anyway, in the Dwarf Race clansman in the store, anyone who can know Tiana hasn¡¯t appeared here yet.


    So there is no need to care about the image problem.


    After all, Tiana, as the elf queen, is different from Ranchi.


    Tiana will basically not show her face outside after leaving the affairs of Elf Race.


    On the contrary, Lanqi likes to take Shanna to run around in various city-states.


    But even so, if you want to know Ranqi, you don¡¯t have any status, it is not realistic.


    Therefore, there will be more people among the clansman of Elf Race who can know the true identity of Tiana.


    As for clansman of other races.


    It can be said that there are very few.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1,357: Time can be really fast)¡­

 Chapter 1358

    But no one glanced over here.


    The Dwarf Race clansman who came to the store were not drinking sauce-flavored liquor, eating food, and then boasting and chatting.


    Just waiting for the free deck.


    From time to time, people will go to the shelf area to see if there are new weapons and armors.


    But there is no sense of formality at all.


    ¡°This is a small shop where people can relax.¡±


    Lanci took a double cheese beef burger and said involuntarily with emotion.


    Shana drank yogurt next to her and smiled lightly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if I can ask Qi Store Manager for advice on how to make this instant noodle.¡±


    And Tiana is waiting for the barreled instant noodles to soak time. Inside, new ideas popped up in my heart.


    After returning to the clan, these delicacies may be difficult to eat anymore.


    If you can get the production method, you can have a lot of things left.


    ¡°No¡­If clansman is called to City of Life, wouldn¡¯t I have a reason to stay in City of Life.¡±


    Thinking about it, Tiana again Thought of this.


    Then I thought about it carefully, and suddenly felt quite reasonable.


    ¡°Female, under the crown of the queen!¡±


    However, before Tiana could perfect her thoughts, she let out a surprised exclamation, interrupting Tiana¡¯s thoughts. .


    When Tiana raised her eyes, she immediately saw two clansman from Elf Race.


    Lilian, and Iluya.


    Two people are standing in front of the store, looking at Tiana in amazement.


    Because the two of them didn¡¯t expect that they would meet the Elf Queen here.


    ¡°Don¡¯t use this name here, just call me elder sister.¡±


    Tiana waved her hand and said to the two.


    To be recognized by Ranchi and Shana, Lilian must also be unique.


    Therefore, Tiana sent a favor to Lilian and pulled into the relationship by the way, which is actually understandable.


    After all, the future of Elf Race still depends on these rising stars.


    Even if Tiana can take care of Elf Race for a while, she can¡¯t take care of her forever.


    The changing times are inevitable.


    even more how In Qi Le¡¯s shop, Tiana really didn¡¯t want to reveal her identity.


    Even if Tiana knows in her heart, Qi Le must know her identity.


    But this kind of thing, as long as it is not broken, everything is easy to say.


    ¡°Sister, elder sister¡­elder sister?¡±


    The expressions of surprise on Lilian¡¯s and Iluya¡¯s faces became even heavier, and many more followed Astonishment was mixed in it.


    ¡°Little girl, you came quite fast.¡±


    Lanci also found the two people at the entrance of the store, and immediately shouted.


    Compared to Tiana, Ranchi can bring Lilian more intimacy.


    This is probably due to identity.


    Because there is no direct affiliation between Lilian and Ranchi, getting along is easier.


    ¡°Lanci uncle, you are here.¡±


    Regarding the question of address, Lilian also refers to Yafeier¡¯s name.


    It¡¯s just that, for Shanna, Lilian still inevitably calls elder sister.


    Because Lilian couldn¡¯t speak out if she really wanted to be called Aunt.


    ¡°Uncle, tsk tsk.¡±


    After Tiana heard Lilian¡¯s name for Ranchi, she gave Ranchi a little teasingly.


    ¡°What to look at, it really depends on the generation, how to say this title is a generation higher than you.¡±


    .. You can click on the ¡°favorite¡± logbook below Times (Chapter 1358: Call me elder sister)¡­

 Chapter 1359

    Come on, hurt each other.


    But these two people bickered, Lilian and Iluya were a little embarrassed when they stood in front of the store.


    In fact, it is unbelievable that it still accounts for most of this.


    After all, the two people in front of me were powerhouses that I couldn¡¯t even see before.


    However, it seems that it is no different from an ordinary person.


    At most, different races and different strengths that¡¯s all.


    But when I don¡¯t show my strength in normal times, it seems¡­ it¡¯s no different from myself and the others.


    ¡°Well, what are you still standing in front of the store? Come in first.¡±


    Shana didn¡¯t get involved in the quarrel between Ranchi and Tiana.


    This kind of thing is nothing unusual in life, and it is nothing unusual.


    In many cases, quarrels will make the relationship closer.


    ¡°Yes, come in quickly, don¡¯t stand stupidly at the door.¡±


    Qi Le glanced at the door of the store and followed.


    In such a big place in the store, where the station is not good, it has to block the way of other customers in front of the store.


    ¡°Oh, oh, well, Iluya, go in now.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I will introduce you to this one. This one is what I told you. Store Manager.¡±


    Lilian reacted quickly, and quickly pulled Yiluya into the store.


    Because in Qi Le¡¯s shop, no matter how you count it, Qi Le ranks first.


    Whether in terms of strength or status.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, hello.¡±


    Yiluya followed Lilian and greeted Qi Le.


    Compared with Ranchi, Shanna, and Tiana sitting aside, Qi Le puts much less pressure on Iluya.


    Because Yiluya doesn¡¯t know Qi Le¡¯s strength.


    I just think Qi Le has an easygoing personality and looks good to talk.


    ¡°Iluya, do you think that Store Manager Qi is very talkative.¡±


    Lilian could see clearly next to him.


    When facing Qi Le, Yiluya didn¡¯t feel nervous at all, but seemed to be facing a peer.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Yiluya asked back.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager is indeed very good, but his strength may be a little different from what you think.¡±


    Lilian scratched her head and said seriously.


    Although it is good not to be nervous.


    But regarding Qi Le¡¯s strength, Lilian thinks it is better to tell Yilua first.


    Lest there be any accident, it will be bad for both parties.


    ¡°en? Is Qi Store Manager very strong?¡±


    A look of confusion appeared on Yiluya¡¯s face, and then he looked at Qi Le seriously.


    However, this time, Yiluya still did not feel any powerful imposing manner, or uncomfortable oppression.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at it, you can¡¯t see it.¡±


    Of course Lilian knew what Iluya was thinking, and quickly stopped her from acting.


    Then he continued: ¡°Let¡¯s tell you clearly, Qi Store Manager¡¯s strength is the strongest here.¡±


    This sentence Lilian said very clearly.


    Who are in the store now?


    Except for Dwarf Race clansman.


    Lanci, Shanna, Tiana, plus the two of them.


    And Qi Le¡¯s strength, according to Lilian¡¯s words, is to overwhelm Ranchi and the others.


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Yiluya¡¯s pupils shrank suddenly, and the look in her eyes looking towards Qi Le changed instantly.


    This matter Lilian is absolutely impossible to tell lies.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1359: Qi Store Manager is very good to speak)¡­

 Chapter 1360

    With such a strong strength, don¡¯t go around and make a name for yourself.


    Hiding in this place is scary to play.


    This is no one.


    But Lilian raised this question, and Yiluya also knew that Lilian was doing it for her own good.


    This kind of top powerhouse temper is easy-going on the surface, who knows if there are any taboos in it.


    Pay attention early and you will not offend.


    If I changed to someone else, Lilian would not deliberately bring up this matter.


    ¡°But you don¡¯t need to be too nervous. As I said, the store Manager Qi is actually very good. Just don¡¯t let him discount.¡±


    See you at Lilian After Yiluya understood what she meant, she began to share her experience.


    ¡°No discount?¡±


    A questioning expression slowly appeared on Yiluya¡¯s face.


    ¡°Yes, the things in the Qi Store Manager store are not discounted or credited. By the way, if you buy things in the store, it is best to get a membership card.¡±


    Lilian clicked nodded and continued.


    Then, while speaking, she dragged Yiluya around the store.


    at first Yiluya is still a bit cautious.


    However, after discovering that Qi Le had been half-squinting and not caring about them at all, Yiluya relaxed.


    In the hunting conference this time, Iluya asked Lilian a question, and Lilian also answered Iluya while wandering around.


    So this stroll came to the shelf area.


    ¡°Lilian, are all the equipment you mentioned here?¡±


    Iluya asked a little excitedly.


    This can¡¯t help but get excited.


    The fastest way to improve battle strength is to give yourself a set of powerful equipment.


    According to Iluya¡¯s statement, this time I was unfortunately lost to the Fierce Tiger. It must be because my weapons and armor were not good.


    This kind of statement is not easy for Lilian to refute.


    But I really want to speak of which, the Frost Arrow in Iluya¡¯s hand, seems not bad¡­


    But these words, Lilian was very kind and did not say come out.


    Avoid embarrassment.


    But I have to say that the formidable power generated by a powerful bow, coupled with powerful arrows, is definitely more than one plus one equals two.


    In Qi Le¡¯s shop, there is no shortage of bows.


    But in terms of arrows, it doesn¡¯t seem to be involved.


    Actually this is quite easy to understand.


    Because no matter how powerful an arrow is, it is only a one-off thing.


    I have never seen anyone shoot an arrow and pick it up and use it again.


    So any Forging Master with a little ability is impossible to waste energy on this thing.


    Because of this high probability, it will be said to be an unorthodox way.


    But in terms of arrows, Iluya has her own way.


    So a good bow is the most important thing.


    ¡°The wind-chase bow and the hurricane longbow, you should be able to use it.¡±


    Lilian knows Yiluya¡¯s strength.


    Grandmaster Rank primary level.


    Has reached the basic requirements for using the Hurricane Longbow.


    Not like Lilian did, even the bowstring of the Hurricane Longbow can¡¯t be fully stretched.


    However, the Hurricane Longbow seems to be able to condense arrows on its own.


    So if you recommend it, if you want to match your own arrows, it is better to use a bow.


    ¡°Why the bow of the chasing wind? Then I will try.¡±


    Yiluya happily took the bow of the chasing wind from the shelf and held it in her hand. Signed up.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1360: Definitely not equipped)¡­

 Chapter 1361

    ¡°This reaction¡­ Did you find a qualified person so soon?¡±


    This slight vibration did not attract the attention of many people, but Qi Le was the first to stand up.


    ¡°Hey, what is this?¡±


    And the second thing I noticed was Lilian standing next to the parchment roll.


    Lilian has a natural curiosity about the products in the Qi Le store.


    So after discovering that the sheepskin rolls on the shelf vibrated, Lilian observed it for a while, and after confirming that there was no danger, he took the sheepskin rolls off the shelf.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, what is this?¡±


    After holding it in her hand and looking at it for a while, Lilian took the sheepskin roll to the counter and asked Qi Le .


    ¡°This is called the rank inheritance scroll. If you can open it, you can get an inheritance.¡±


    Qi Le explained it in the simplest terms.


    In fact, before the scroll of rank inheritance is not opened, customers only need to understand the concept of ¡°qualified person¡±.


    As for opening, then Qi Le¡¯s explanation is not needed.


    The inheritance illusory shadow in the rank inheritance scroll will replace Qi Le¡¯s work.


    ¡°Inheritance¡­ If you open it, is that right?¡±


    Lilian doesn¡¯t seem to understand the meaning of Qi Le¡¯s words, but for the word ¡°open¡±, it is still Hear it clearly.


    So Lilian subconsciously pulled the ribbon on the rank inheritance scroll.


    Then the ribbon was unwound, and the sheepskin roll unfolded immediately.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Qi Le didn¡¯t expect, Lilian would open the rank inheritance scroll so hastily.


    Suddenly I couldn¡¯t get a word.


    However, no matter what Qi Le is thinking, after the rank inheritance scroll is opened, it will not be idle.


    The rolled sheepskin rolls soon burst into fluorescent light.


    Then, among the horrified eyes of the crowd in the store, it condensed into a faintly discernible illusory shadow.


    Looking at this illusory shadow carefully, the outline looks a bit like a man with a cloak, a hood, and a sleeve arrow tied to his arm.


    But it is different from the previous inheritance illusory shadow.


    The inheritance illusory shadow of the Shadow Hunter can only see the vague outline, not the detailed appearance at all.


    ¡°Sure enough, it is a hunter hidden in the shadows. Even if it is an inheritance illusory shadow, is it unwilling to show his true face.¡±


    Qi Le thought with emotion. .


    The image of inheritance illusory shadow is actually quite related to the rank itself.


    So Qi Le can understand the situation now.


    However, for those customers who saw the inheritance illusory shadow for the first time in the store, this is an incredible scene.


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    ¡°A very powerful oppression!¡±


    ¡°This¡­ is just an illusory shadow, why is there such a thing? A strong breath.¡±


    The customers in the store immediately gathered around, looking at this inheritance illusory shadow with shocked faces.


    Even Lanci and the others, now put down the food and drinks in his hand, and cast his sights.


    ¡°This illusory shadow is very dangerous.¡±


    Ranchi stared at the shadow hunter¡¯s inheritance illusory shadow for a long time before speaking slowly.


    Because of the illusory shadow that appeared in the shop, Lan Qi clearly felt like a man on his back.


    This feeling has not been experienced for a long time after Lanqi was promoted to the powerhouse level.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1361: Dangerous illusory shadow)¡­

 Chapter 1362

    Tiana also ordered nodded, and said solemnly .


    The powerhouse-level perception is by no means a joke.


    For the inheritance illusory shadow of the Shadow Hunter, they can perceive much more than ordinary people.


    The power of the Shadow Hunter does not lie in its powerful battle strength.


    It lies in his powerful hunting ability.


    So the inheritance illusory shadow of the Shadow Hunter, in the imposing manner, may not be as shocking as the previous inheritance illusory shadow.


    But in terms of the degree of danger, it is definitely the highest one so far.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, what is this?¡±


    Shana also asked Qi Le with a solemn expression.


    ¡°The inheritance illusory shadow of the rank inheritance scroll bears a strength of Inheritance.¡±


    Qi Le this time is a careful introduction to the rank inheritance scroll usefulness.


    ¡°Ancient rank!¡±


    After listening to Qi Le¡¯s explanation, Lilian knew that what she had opened was a volume of precious items.


    In the eyes of Ranchi and the others, there was also a shock and incredible look.


    About this thing about ancient ranks, Ranchi and the others know much more than ordinary people.


    The inheritance of Dragon Race has a long history.


    The time that the top race has lasted is far beyond ordinary people¡¯s imagination.


    Therefore, Ranchi also knows much more about the power of the ancient ranks than ordinary cultivators.


    Although the giant dragon did not say that he changed his job.


    Lanci also doesn¡¯t need the rank inheritance scroll.


    However, this does not mean that Lanci will not be shocked by this.


    You should know that for those tyrannical ancient ranks, the battle strength can not lose to the giant dragon at all at the same level.


    It¡¯s even worse.


    This is absolutely impossible in the general ranks.


    Dragon Race¡¯s tyrannical battle strength is by no means a joke.


    However, in the face of a considerable part of the ancient ranks, Dragon Race can not take advantage.


    So for Qi Le, when there is a rank inheritance scroll that can inherit the ancient ranks, Ranchi is not unbelievable.


    And Tiana and Shana¡¯s feelings of shock are even stronger.


    And in this shock, there is also a considerable amount of excitement.


    Nothing else, just because Elf Race can be transferred.


    In other words, this rank inheritance scroll, if appropriate, Tiana and Shana can also be used.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, I can¡¯t believe it, you can give me a different shock every time.¡±


    Lan Qi took a deep breath, it took a long time to Speaking aloud.


    ¡±


    Qualified people¡­¡±


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, are all qualified people eligible to use the rank inheritance scroll and accept the inheritance of the ancient ranks¡±


    Tiana asked a crucial question.


    The concept of a qualified person is actually easy to understand.


    As for the fit of the ancient ranks, it is not a complicated issue.


    Because in the ancient ranks, a large part of them were actually derived from these ordinary rank upgrades.


    For example, Dragon Knight is one of the upgraded versions of the Knight rank¡­


    So the closer your rank is to the primordial version of the ancient ranks, the higher the fit for generally speaking.


    However, I am afraid of encountering ancient ranks that are simply not derived from ordinary ranks.


    For the ancient ranks of create something from nothing, simply cannot predict the fit.


    For example, the rank of Overlord is a good example.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1362: The Derivation of Ranks and create something from nothing)¡­

 Chapter 1363

    Qi Le shrugged means that this matter does not belong to oneself tube.


    For the inheritance illusory shadow who has the ability to choose qualified individuals independently, the only thing Qi Le can do is to watch from the side.


    Then sell a good price for the rank inheritance scroll at the end.


    It¡¯s just a pity that the system is still doing the work for the pricing.


    ¡°The choice of inheritance illusory shadow¡­¡­¡±


    When Qi Le said this, everyone in the store focused on the inheritance illusory of the shadow hunter rank inheritance scroll The shadow is gone.


    The illusory shadow of a man with a hood and a cloak.


    As for why this inheritance illusory shadow would not be mistaken for a woman, it probably can be seen from the figure.


    A strong figure, a straight standing posture, and a slightly drooping head.


    With broad shoulders, a well-proportioned body, and even if it is covered under clothing, you can vaguely see the angular body shape.


    There is also the breath of extreme danger.


    Just standing there gives people a feeling of chills in the heart.


    Like a dagger covered with deadly poison, it will emerge from the darkness at any time and give the target a fatal blow.


    ¡°Who woke me up?¡±


    At this moment, an indifferent voice came from the mouth of the inheritance illusory shadow.


    It is as cold as a dazzling cold light, which shocks people.


    As soon as this sentence sounded, almost all the surrounding customers took a step back subconsciously, for fear that they would be caught by this inheritance illusory shadow if they got close.


    However, in the next second¡­


    The body of the inheritance illusory shadow suddenly stiffened, and then jumped out half a step back, with both hands in front of him, watching all vigilantly. around.


    ¡°Wow! Why are so many people here all at once!¡±


    ¡°What do you want to do to me?¡±


    The sober shadow hunter inheritance The illusory shadow, the next sentence, immediately destroys his image in the mind of everyone thoroughly.


    The surprised tone and exaggerated movements made the customers around him dumbfounded.


    Suddenly, the shop was filled with weird silence.


    ¡°System, you haven¡¯t said that the previous owner of the Shadow Hunter rank is a funny comparison.¡±


    Qi Le even asked in amazement in his mind.


    system: ¡°sorry, host, regarding the character of inheritance illusory shadow, this system cannot predict.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qi Le hearing This is speechless.


    It¡¯s not that an inheritance illusory shadow with a funny character is not acceptable.


    The reason for the formation of personality is very complicated, and no one has stipulated that a funny comparison cannot become a powerhouse.


    But it¡¯s mainly this kind of funny character, which appears in the owner of the Shadow Hunter rank who should be calm and indifferent, which is really weird.


    Can this kind of person really be able to assassinate or hunt?


    In the process of assassination, I don¡¯t think that I will succeed soon, so I will laugh out loud.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, the rank of Shadow Hunter is actually a musician?¡±


    Tiana turned her head stiffly, as if she was asking Qi Le¡¯s opinion.


    The main responsibility of a musician is to be responsible for enlivening the atmosphere in front of the battle and adjusting the mood and mentality of the soldiers.


    Or play impassioned music to inspire the morale of the soldiers and improve the battle strength.


    It seems that the inheritance illusory shadow of the Shadow Hunter has this potential.


    ¡°Actually speaking, it should not be.¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1363: Shadow Hunter is a Funny than)¡­

 Chapter 1364

    But when I answered it, it was a little frustrating.


    After all, looking at the performance of this inheritance illusory shadow, who knows if this guy is a shadow hunter and a musician.


    Playing in stealth, thinking about it makes me feel.


    But¡­


    There is a hammer to use!


    ¡°After many years, I didn¡¯t expect that I still have a day to wake up.¡±


    It is probably also a reaction, the tone of the shadow hunter inheritance illusory shadow has become normal A lot.


    Of course, the initial indifference and coldness are gone.


    ¡°So there are so many of you, who on


    earth awakened me?¡±


    After the shadow hunter inheritance illusory shadow, after feeling his own destiny, it seems to remember that he woke up s reason.


    I asked aloud when I looked at the crowd watching me.


    ¡°Inheritance is finally on the right track.¡±


    Qi Le rubbed his eyebrows.


    After discovering that this inheritance illusory shadow is actually a funny comparison, Qi Le almost despaired of this inheritance.


    Fortunately, inheritance illusory shadow still has professional ethics.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me.¡±


    Lilian walked out of the onlookers and replied a little nervously.


    ¡°It¡¯s you, you wake me up, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    The Shadow Hunter inheritance illusory shadow asked with some confusion.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡±


    Lilian was confused by this question.


    I can¡¯t say straight, I¡¯m for your strength of Inheritance.


    This kind of remark is not polite, let alone say it, in case people never thought about inheritance.


    Even if he is called the inheritance illusory shadow.


    But only heaven knows, this guy will play cards according to common sense.


    ¡°I take back what I said just now.¡±


    Qi Le couldn¡¯t help covering his eyes, his face pained and tangled.


    I encountered a funny inheritance illusory shadow. Whether this rank can be successfully inherited is indeed a big problem.


    ¡°System, are you sure you are really about to repair the rank inheritance scroll purchase channel?¡±


    ¡°I feel that the main consciousness of these inheritance illusory shadows is still a Big question.¡±


    Qi Le couldn¡¯t help asking again in his mind.


    system: ¡°Please don¡¯t worry, the host, the character of inheritance illusory shadow will not affect the effect of the rank inheritance scroll.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Qi Le still doubts this.


    system: ¡°Please do not doubt the professionalism of this system. The rank inheritance scroll is definitely not a problem. As for the character problem of inheritance illusory shadow, please solve it by yourself.¡±


    This¡­


    Why do I always feel that this Erbi system is throwing the pot?


    Qi Le was silent for a while, and then asked: ¡°Do you have no after-sales service here?¡±


    system: ¡°After-sales service? Such an excellent product, host you Actually looking for this system for after-sales?¡±


    system: ¡°Impossible, after-sales are impossible, and after-sales are available!¡±


    Is this a blow.


    Qi Le feels like he understands, maybe the rank inheritance scroll is really no problem.


    However, there may be some problems with the inheritance illusory shadow of the Shadow Hunter rank inheritance scroll.


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll check it out again.¡±


    Qi Le decided to give up communicating with the system and instead solve the problem in person.


    And in the shop lobby, the inheritance illusory shadow of the Shadow Hunter still looked at Lilian with a bewildered look.


    is waiting for Lilian to answer his question.


    The customers who were onlookers didn¡¯t dare to pretend to speak in front of Lilian.


    After all, the inheritance illusory shadow of this shadow hunter, regardless of his behavior is quite funny, but the breath of extreme danger cannot be faked.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1364: What do you want me to do)¡­

 Chapter 1365

    Then who should be asked to make sense.


    ¡°Sorry, excuse me, do you remember what you need to do?¡±


    When Lilian was silent and didn¡¯t know how to answer, Qi Le Suddenly asked aloud.


    This sentence is actually a temptation.


    Qi Le also wants to know whether the inheritance illusory shadow has this awareness about inheritance of its own rank.


    ¡°What do I need to do?¡±


    The Shadow Hunter inheritance illusory shadow took a serious look at Qi Le, pondered for a moment, and then spread his hands.


    ¡°To be honest, I really don¡¯t know what I should do.¡±


    ¡°Because normally, I should have completed the final task now, and then fell into the eternal Sleeping is right.¡±


    At this point, the Shadow Hunter inheritance illusory shadow is rather helplessly shrugged.


    ¡°Tsk¡­¡±


    Qi Le understood it immediately.


    When I talked to system before, system was throwing the pot.


    We are not responsible for the delivery of goods.


    What¡¯s wrong, all have to be memorized by the Store Manager.


    But it doesn¡¯t help to say these things now, it¡¯s the business to find a way to deal with this guy in front of you first.


    ¡°Then you don¡¯t think you should find an Inheritor for your own strength?¡±


    Qi Le thoughtfully hinted.


    But basically it is almost explicit.


    ¡°Inheritor! Yes, this is it, I almost forgot, I woke up this time, I should be looking for an Inheritor.¡±


    Shadow Hunter inheritance illusory shadow Rumeng He woke up, suddenly hammered the palm of his hand.


    ¡°Fortunately, system has done something.¡±


    Hearing this, Qi Le let out a long sigh of relief.


    If inheritance illusory shadow simply didn¡¯t plan to find Inheritor, it would be really fun.


    ¡°Then do you have any requirements for Inheritor?¡±


    Qi Le continued to ask.


    This is asking the qualified person.


    If the Shadow Hunter inheritance illusory shadow already has his own goal, Qi Le can also save a lot of things.


    ¡°There is no requirement, in fact, you can find anyone.¡±


    Shadow Hunter inheritance illusory shadow said casually.


    ¡°???¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s big eyes suddenly revealed big doubts.


    No requirements? Anyone can?


    This answer is too perfunctory, anyway, it is also an ancient rank, really there is no standard for selection.


    ¡°It is true that anyone can, but it has to pass a little test of mine.¡±


    The shadow hunter inheritance illusory shadow does not seem to notice the doubt in Qi Le¡¯s eyes and continues to each minding their own Talking about business.


    ¡°So there is a test.¡±


    The doubt in Qi Le¡¯s eyes immediately dissipated more than half.


    For each rank of inheritance illusory shadow, the method of selecting qualified persons is not necessarily, maybe the same, or it may be different.


    It seems that the way that the shadow hunter inheritance illusory shadow uses to select qualified candidates is just a small test.


    ¡°You have all heard that, the way to obtain the ancient rank is here.¡±


    ¡°Now it¡¯s your turn to come over and play by yourself.¡±


    Qi After Le asked these things clearly, he knew that he had nothing to do with him.


    After all, Qi Le doesn¡¯t need these ancient ranks.


    And the system may not allow Qi Le to transfer to another rank.


    So, whoever wants the inheritance of the ancient ranks will come out to participate in this quiz.


    Although Qi Le doesn¡¯t know what this little test is.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, can I also participate in this test?¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (1365 Chapter: Nothing is required, anyone can)¡­

 Chapter 1366

    Tiana waited at the back until Qi Le withdrew and asked out loud To.


    ¡°You?¡±


    Qi Le raised his eyebrows and glanced at Tiana.


    is a very regular magician rank.


    speaking of which, among the past elven queens of Elf Race, magician ranks account for the overwhelming majority.


    It¡¯s just that the element types are different.


    For example, Tiana¡¯s rank, Guangming magician.


    A slightly rarer, but definitely a regular rank.


    Bright magician is rare, not because of how powerful this rank is.


    Mainly because of the bright magic used by bright magician, most of them tend to be of auxiliary class type.


    As far as battle strength is concerned, the bright magician can be regarded as one of the weakest types among all magician ranks.


    After all, the main task of Guangming magician is to assist in combat. How much battle strength can it have?


    Basically all depends on teammates to play output.


    If you don¡¯t have teammates, it¡¯s best not to come out.


    After all, you can¡¯t beat anyone.


    That¡¯s why it seems rare.


    But for Tiana, will the Elf Queen lack teammates?


    Guangming magician has reached the powerhouse level this realm, and the effect of auxiliary magic is absolutely terrifying.


    Even assisting a powerhouse-level power, Tiana can forcibly increase her battle strength more than doubled.


    Not to mention those cultivators with low realm.


    So, although bright magician is rare, it is definitely a very powerful rank.


    The only premise is that there are teammates.


    And a bright magician of the powerhouse class, that is even rarer in the world.


    With Tiana here, if you really want to go to war, the overall strength of Elf Race can be more than tripled in an instant.


    ¡°To be honest, I don¡¯t think that Shadow Hunter will be the advanced stage of the light magician.¡±


    Qi Le thought for a while before patted Tiana on the shoulder. Speaking seriously.


    Don¡¯t talk about Tiana¡¯s powerhouse-level power.


    Even if it is a Heroic Rank, if you want to change your rank and get the inheritance of the ancient rank, it must be an advanced or derivative rank of your own rank.


    Because of the Heroic Rank, his own Tao has been fixed.


    Unless you are willing to start all over again.


    Otherwise, the path of the ranks cannot be changed in a lifetime.


    Can only go further.


    This is the so-called advanced or derivative.


    As for the ancient ranks of create something from nothing, as long as the realm is promoted to the Heroic Rank, there is basically nothing left to watch.


    Grandmaster Rank may still be a little bit possible.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I was too excited.¡±


    Tiana calmed down after being slapped on the shoulder by Qi Le.


    But this is also impossible.


    The legendary ancient ranks, people who can be calm after encountering, I am afraid that they can count them with one hand.


    Unless it is a demonic beast whose spiritual wisdom is not open, or a race that cannot be transferred.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I can understand.¡±


    Qi Le laughed, and then looked towards the inheritance illusory shadow in the shop.


    speaking of which, the advanced version of Guangming magician¡¯s ancient ranks, Qi Le really knows one.


    Lord of holy light.


    That is the truly legendary ancient rank. With the strength of oneself, the Heroic Rank can forcibly fight the powerhouse rank without losing the wind.


    One-handed resurrection technique allows the enemy to become terror-stricken at the news.


    It¡¯s just this rank, Qi Le also heard a word from system.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1366: The Power of Bright Magician)¡­

 Chapter 1367

    However, if you want to extract this rank from the rank inheritance reel purchase channel, the probability is really too low.


    It is almost negligible.


    That¡¯s why Qi Le didn¡¯t bother to tell this story.


    In the shop lobby, the shadow hunter inheritance illusory shadow has long been surrounded by people.


    All to take the quiz.


    Shanna seemed very calm.


    ¡°Are you not going to try it?¡±


    Qi Le asked with interest.


    ¡°No, let this opportunity be given to others.¡±


    Shanna¡¯s mentality is quite ¡°sometimes in life is necessary, but life is always necessary¡±. feel.


    However, the selection method of qualified candidates is actually similar.


    After all, there is only one impossible for the number of qualified people, but who can meet the inheritance of the ancient ranks first is a matter of fate.


    So, the mentality is still very important.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want Shana to really become that kind of gloomy guy.¡±


    Lanci also followed.


    paused, Ranchi took another look at the shadow hunter inheritance illusory shadow, and then said: ¡°This kind of weird guy is not good either.¡±


    He wanted to express the meaning of amusement. Is it¡­


    Qi Le can still understand the meaning in Lanqi¡¯s words.


    It¡¯s just that, sometimes, Lanqi lacks vocabulary for expressing these strange personalities.


    ¡°There are so many people here at once, but I have to say, this is not a good job.¡±


    The shadow hunter inheritance illusory shadow looked a little lazy.


    Looking at the customers around, there is obviously no motivation.


    I don¡¯t know if the shadow hunters of the past are like this.


    Still, this guy is a special case.


    But even if the Shadow Hunter inheritance illusory shadow said so, none of the customers who were eager to back down.


    This is an ancient rank that can be met but not sought.


    Whoever retreats is stupid.


    ¡°Okay, okay, enough, just so many people.¡±


    After lazily stretched, the shadow hunter inheritance illusory shadow stood up straight and went out Speaking of it.


    ¡°My little test is very simple. Whoever can meet me first will win.¡±


    ¡°Then the test, start now!¡±


    After saying ¡°start¡±, the feeling of laziness in the shadow hunter¡¯s inheritance illusory shadow disappeared instantly.


    Instead, there is an extremely cold imposing manner.


    The majestic killing intent!


    The temperature of the shop dropped to an extreme at this moment. If there is water around, it may freeze in an instant.


    But it only takes a few seconds.


    The temperature adjustment system that comes with the shop eliminates this cold.


    But the shadow that the shadow hunter inheritance illusory shadow left in the hearts of the surrounding customers cannot be eliminated within a few seconds.


    Almost all the customers around are backing away again and again.


    The imposing manner that the Shadow Hunter inheritance illusory shadow burst out just now makes people tremble.


    And that terrifying killing intent is more like a sharp sword on the neck, as if it could cut off one¡¯s throat at any time.


    The threat of death makes people unable to avoid fear.


    There were even a few customers who were so frightened that their legs were weak and they almost slumped on the ground.


    ¡°It¡¯s this aura!¡±


    ¡°This guy has definitely hunted a powerhouse-level power!¡±


    Lanqi¡¯s eyes suddenly shrank, immediately behind his back There was a fine layer of sweat.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1367: Test Start)¡­

 Chapter 1368

    But in the imposing manner, there is no discount.


    ¡°It¡¯s a terrifying killing intent.¡±


    Shana¡¯s face also turned pale.


    ¡°There is also terrifying control over her own imposing manner.¡±


    Tiana also took a deep breath and spoke slowly.


    The imposing manner and killing intent released by the shadow hunter inheritance illusory shadow are accurate to everyone.


    According to the different strengths and realm of each person, the killing intent that can be felt is also different.


    Otherwise, Ranch and the others can feel a threatening killing intent.


    I am afraid that those customers with lower strength will be directly frightened and fainted.


    ¡°Is this the ancient rank, how powerful it is.¡±


    There are definitely more than one or two people who have this idea in their minds.


    After feeling the killing intent that is completely aimed at oneself, almost everyone has this idea in their hearts.


    No one dared to move the slightest under the pressure of this killing intent.


    I am afraid that any subtle movement of myself will be noticed by this killing intent.


    Then beheaded here.


    ¡°Is this a so-called quiz? It¡¯s really not simple.¡±


    Qi Le also narrowed his eyes.


    As the shadow hunter inheritance illusory shadow said, in terms of process, this is really a small test.


    As long as you can touch the shadow hunter inheritance illusory shadow under the pressure of this killing intent.


    However, speaking of which is simple.


    If I really want to do it, it is so difficult.


    As one of the most terrifying hunters, the shadow hunter contains the killing intent and how terrifying it is, you can imagine.


    The person who can act in this killing intent is not a fellow of the same level as the Shadow Hunter.


    That is the monster with firm will.


    However, the condition of being at the same level as the Shadow Hunter can basically be ignored.


    Even Ranchi is in a cold sweat in this killing intent.


    Let alone other people.


    Now, Qi Le is the only one who can move around freely in this shop.


    ¡°It¡¯s boring, why didn¡¯t anyone come here.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys very active before.¡±


    This is majestic like a sea The terrifying killing intent lasted for about half a minute before it disappeared suddenly.


    As if it had never appeared before.


    But everyone knows that the killing intent just now was definitely not a dream.


    Because of the cold sweat all over, it will not deceive people.


    ¡°I met you.¡±


    When the Shadow Hunter inheritance illusory shadow shrugged and sighed.


    Lilian first spirit slowly recovers, and then grabbed the wrist of the shadow hunter inheritance illusory shadow.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    The shadow hunter inheritance illusory shadow seemed quite surprised, so he looked at Lilian sluggishly.


    The others in the store are not much better.


    Regarding Lilian¡¯s behavior, all are dumbfounded.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, Lilian won¡¯t have an accident, right?¡±


    Shanna asked immediately.


    You know, from the killing intent just now, it can be seen that although this shadow hunter inheritance illusory shadow has a funny personality, it is definitely not a good one.


    That majestic killing intent, I don¡¯t know how many corpses are killed in a sea of ??blood before it can be condensed.


    ¡°Nothing will happen. The inheritance illusory shadow appears for inheritance power. Under normal circumstances, it will not be shot.¡±


    Qi Le waved his hand, indicating that there is no need to worry .


    And even if the Shadow Hunter inheritance illusory shadow makes a move, Qi Le is sure to stop it.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1368: I met you)¡­

 Chapter 1369

    Qi Le is the biggest as long as it is in the store.


    This is true for customers, and the same is true for products.


    ¡°Wait, what did you just say?¡±


    Shadow hunter inheritance illusory shadow scratched his head and asked Lilian.


    But the tone is mostly doubtful, but there is no emotions such as anger or dissatisfaction.


    speaking of which, it is more difficult to make a funny person angry.


    Unless it touches his bottom line.


    Otherwise, happily is a funny daily life, not just like a violent temper.


    And obviously, Lilian¡¯s behavior did not touch the bottom line of the shadow hunter¡¯s inheritance illusory shadow.


    On the contrary, it also aroused his curiosity.


    ¡°I said I met you because you haven¡¯t said that the test is over.¡±


    ¡°So it¡¯s still a test, right.¡±


    Lilian said very seriously.


    ¡°You are wrong.¡±


    The shadow hunter inheritance illusory shadow spread his hands and said that he did not admit Lilian¡¯s statement.


    ¡°But the rules are the rules. You only said that the test started, but you didn¡¯t say that the test is over.¡±


    Lilian said stubbornly.


    So in the shop, Lilian and the Shadow Hunter inheritance illusory shadow are just like big eyes staring at small eyes, and they are deadlocked there.


    This makes the surrounding customers see it as a cold sweat.


    Because no one didn¡¯t expect, Lilian would come so unexpectedly.


    This is to directly confront the shadow hunter inheritance illusory shadow.


    But with Lilian¡¯s strength, if the shadow hunter¡¯s inheritance illusory shadow is annoyed, I am afraid that just the terrifying killing intent just now can directly crush Lilian¡¯s soul.


    ¡°This little girl, you are too courageous.¡±


    Ranchi was shocked by Lilian¡¯s actions.


    ¡°This is too uncomfortable, so impulsive, how can I take on important tasks in the future.¡±


    In Tiana¡¯s palm, magic power began to gather. .


    It is the duty of the Elf Queen to shelter her clansman.


    With the power of a powerhouse-class bright magician, it is not too difficult to protect Lilian when prepared.


    ¡°Well, don¡¯t be impatient, even if something happens, you won¡¯t be


    allowed to take action.¡±


    ¡°In the store, fighting is forbidden.¡±


    Qi Le noticed Tiana¡¯s movements and immediately stretched out his hand and pressed towards Tiana.


    In an instant, the magical power condensed in Tiana¡¯s hand was turned away.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager¡­¡±


    Tiana looked at Qi Le in surprise, and then looked down at the palm of her hand.


    The magic that came from the condense is so simple that it has been eliminated.


    If it weren¡¯t for Qi Le¡¯s special reminder, Tiana might have to be stunned for two seconds to find out.


    This kind of strength is terrifying.


    But it is precisely because Qi Le has such terrifying strength that Tiana became a little more relieved.


    However, the situation on Liliane¡¯s side does not seem to end well.


    After a stalemate of about ten minutes.


    Lilian still stared at the shadow hunter inheritance illusory shadow stubbornly, never looking away.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m afraid of you.¡±


    ¡°This test, even if you win this test.¡±


    To the end , The shadow hunter inheritance illusory shadow spoke first, his tone seemed rather helpless.


    However, as soon as this sentence was uttered, the customers who were shocked in a cold sweat were stared wide-eyed.


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1369: You are a fallacy)¡­

 Chapter 1370

    Won?


    Is this test, is it just to do this to win?


    But when I think of this question, the customers who have thoughts about the ancient ranks just now looked at each other, looking at each other in blank dismay.


    To be honest, even if you know the method, it is still difficult to implement.


    When facing the killing intent that seems to be a sharp blade on the throat, even a slight movement requires a lot of courage.


    Let alone confront the shadow hunter inheritance illusory shadow.


    That kind of talent can do it.


    I simply don¡¯t take my fate as fate.


    ¡°I can¡¯t say the final word, this is what I won.¡±


    After hearing this, Lilian said immediately.


    ¡°Okay, you win, the Shadow Hunter¡¯s Inheritor.¡±


    Shadow Hunter inheritance illusory shadow When it comes to this, there is still a little laughter, and it suddenly becomes serious .


    His body also straightened up.


    The straight waist is like a sword standing between Heaven and Earth.


    ¡°Your courage and patience have been recognized by me.¡±


    ¡°When the target is most relaxed, launch a fatal blow, and never feel for your actions Regret.¡±


    ¡°I hope you can be qualified for the rank of Shadow Hunter in the future.¡±


    ¡°Hunting requires great courage, especially in the face of knowingly invincible. ¡°¡±


    ¡°Now, please accept this power.¡±


    The words of the shadow hunter inheritance illusory shadow are like the oath he said during the inheritance.


    solemn, solemn, and pious.


    Until this time, the onlookers understood what the quiz mentioned by the shadow hunter inheritance illusory shadow is testing.


    The courage to face powerful enemies.


    Patience when hunting targets.


    And the ability to find opportunities to strike certain kill.


    From the very beginning, the shadow hunter inheritance illusory shadow has never expected that someone can touch him in the shadow of a killing intent.


    Because this is simply an unrealistic luxury.


    A guy in Ancient Era who can be called a top hunter.


    In this period when the ancient ranks have long since faded and disappeared, it is not an exaggeration to say that it is the most powerful hunter.


    Under the cover of this kind of killing intent, among those cultivators that don¡¯t have enough strong strength to support, anyone who can act normally is considered a genius.


    It¡¯s a pity that this kind of genius is too rare.


    And the shadow hunter inheritance illusory shadow at first is not to find this kind of genius.


    Maybe some ancient ranks are very important to aptitude.


    But the Shadow Hunter rank is not like this.


    Even the owner of Shadow Hunter, the owner of this inheritance illusory shadow, started with an ordinary aptitude nobody.


    The Shadow Hunter rank values ??something else.


    Because the Shadow Hunter is a rank hidden in the dark, it is enough to give a fatal blow at the most critical moment.


    And Lilian has these qualities.


    Although it may be a bit stubborn.


    But in fact, before the start of the previous hunting convention, Lilian had hidden Carlos and asked Kurd to take her to the City of Life. This can be seen.


    Although Lilian is simple and kind, she also has her own opinions.


    Stubbornly, I want to contribute my strength to my branch.


    Also have the courage to breakthrough yourself.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1370: Purpose of Testing)¡­

 Chapter 1371

    Although Lilian has been stubborn and confronts the shadow hunter inheritance illusory shadow.


    But at this moment, I was really admitted, but I was very pleasantly surprised.


    However, facing Lilian¡¯s surprise question, the Shadow Hunter inheritance illusory shadow did not answer.


    When the strength of Inheritance in the rank inheritance scroll has determined the inheritance to the qualified, the task of inheritance illusory shadow is also completed.


    At this time, the power used to maintain the inheritance illusory shadow will also follow the strength of inheritance and inherit it to the qualified.


    So now the shadow hunter inheritance illusory shadow is really just an illusory shadow.


    Lilian¡¯s question was not answered verbally.


    And the one who answered Lilian was a majestic and icy force.


    In a few breaths, it was all poured into Lilian¡¯s body, and then sealed up.


    This is the strength of Inheritance belonging to the rank of Shadow Hunter.


    Including those two skills.


    Hunting instinct, and hunting moment.


    Because Lilian has not used skill crystals before.


    So these two skills were embedded in Lilian¡¯s Mark of the Brave and Rank of the Mark respectively.


    It¡¯s just that most of the current strength of Inheritance, with Lilian¡¯s current realm, can¡¯t be digested, and then transformed into its own strength.


    Therefore, based on the judgment of the strength of Inheritance, it will be automatically sealed.


    Used to slowly improve Lilian¡¯s strength.


    At this time, Lilian¡¯s doubts in her heart were all solved.


    Strength of Inheritance contains a lot of information, but also very complicated.


    But when Lilian saw the shadow hunter¡¯s inheritance illusory shadow shattered suddenly, turned into fluorescent light, and then quickly dissipated.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Lilian slowly bowed, thinking of the void in front of her, and bowed a d¨ªsciple.


    I got this inheritance and took over this rank.


    Then Lilian called the previous owner of the Shadow Hunter rank as a teacher, which is also understandable.


    ¡°Many times, things are not complicated, so don¡¯t worry about it.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it.¡±


    Seeing that the matter is solved perfectly, Qi Le also sighed in relief, he turned his head and said with a smile to the people around him.


    To be honest, Qi Le was already ready to shoot before.


    It¡¯s just not obvious.


    When facing a funny match, especially a powerful funny match, you can¡¯t expect the opponent to play cards according to common sense.


    In fact, the shadow hunter inheritance illusory shadow did not play cards according to common sense.


    But fortunately, the direction of the development of things is always on the better side, which also saves Qi Le a lot of things.


    ¡°This is an ancient rank, is it so simple to decide.¡±


    Lan Qi couldn¡¯t understand what was happening right now.


    After all, the transition in this process is really fast.


    And let alone Lan Qi, in fact, even Qi Le, I don¡¯t understand.


    ¡°The power of Ancient Era, who knows what they are thinking, but since this ancient rank falls into the hands of Elf Race, that is a good thing.¡±


    Seeing that the dust had settled, Tiana suddenly smiled.


    As long as this strength of Inheritance does not fall on the clansman of Dwarf Race, it is a good thing for Tiana.


    A race, relying on a Peak powerhouse alone, cannot hold up the scene.


    That¡¯s why a lot of rising stars are needed to be the mainstay.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1371: That Inheritance)¡­

 Chapter 1372

    So the collision between races will eventually fall on the younger generation of each race.


    ¡°In this way, Elf Race can be considered as a successor, then I have nothing to worry about.¡±


    Shanna also let out a long relaxed breath, speaking softly .


    ¡°Are you trying to say, the next Saintess?¡±


    Tiana understood the subtext in Shana¡¯s words.


    ¡°No, Lilian is not enough to take on this important task now, but she can already start to observe.¡±


    Shanna shook the head and said slowly.


    The role of Elf Race Saintess is so important. If there is no accident, it is basically the next Elf Queen.


    So it is extremely difficult to become a Saintess.


    Just an ancient rank is not enough.


    Because of the ancient ranks, it only raised the upper limit of the battle strength that the owner can reach.


    However, the actual strength depends on the realm.


    ¡°I know you would say that. Since you are so concerned about things in the clan, why not come back with Ranchi.¡±


    Tiana laughed, and then tried Speaking of sex.


    ¡°No, Ranchi is not a character that can calm down.¡±


    Shanna refused Tiana¡¯s proposal without the slightest hesitation, and then looked at Ranchi gently. At a glance.


    Standing on the side, Qi Le turned his head blankly.


    ¡­¡­


    The rank of Shadow Hunter was acquired by Lilian, and the dust has already settled.


    So the customers around, although unwilling, but no one has any opinions.


    After all, the power of the shadow hunter inheritance illusory shadow, they can be vividly remembered.


    That terrifying killing intent, it is estimated that these guys will have nightmares for at least three nights.


    So soon, Qi Le¡¯s shop returned to calm again.


    And this matter has also become a conversation among the customers who were present at the time.


    Until the closing of the store at night, the customers in the store changed batch after batch, but things about the ancient ranks did not disappear with the change of customers.


    But there are still fewer people talking about.


    ¡°It¡¯s another fulfilling day. It¡¯s really great.¡±


    Qi Le stretched hard, stretching his muscles and bones.


    Suddenly, he made a ¡°crackle¡± sound like fried beans.


    Then closed the door, Qi Le also looked out specially.


    The little girl who ran here everyday all and used it as a cafeteria did not show up for a day today.


    If Qi Le is not confused, it is impossible.


    But doubts come to doubts, Qi Le will not explore this matter.


    What if Yafeier did not know where to find a new food, and then went to eat.


    The probability of this kind of thing happening is quite high.


    Qi Le can¡¯t control it either.


    As for the cafeteria, you¡¯ll be done by cooking well, regardless of whether others will eat or not.


    So after confirming that no one was coming, Qi Le closed the store door neatly and went back to his bedroom.


    After a casual shower, he lay down on the bed and fell asleep.


    After all, this thing is rewarded, but it is not something that everyday all has.


    ¡­¡­


    And at this moment, the East Desolation, Cloudmist City.


    There is probably not much time difference between the Eastern Wilderness and the Northern Mountain Range.


    In the dark, Cloudmist City is brightly lit.


    In the Qi Le shop, Yue Xi¡¯er sent away the last customer, and then closed the door.


    Although Qi Le has not been in the store for a long time.


    But Yue Xi¡¯er has never changed the time of opening and closing stores.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1372: Saintess Alternate)¡­

 Chapter 1373

    Yue Shuangxue squatted on the counter while eating Bacon Sandwich, Speaking of it.


    This is just waking up and coming down from the second floor.


    ¡°No, Store Manager entrusts the store to me, I should guard it, and I am not tired.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er shook the head and sat down on the sofa.


    Taking a deep look outside the store, Yue Xi¡¯er curled her legs on the sofa, put her chin on her knees, and wrapped her hands around her legs.


    ¡°Store Manager, when will you come back.¡±


    ¡°Xi¡¯er missed you a little bit.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er whispered to himself Now, his eyes are always involuntarily floating outside the store.


    Looking forward to the next moment, Qi Le will open the store door and walk in.


    It¡¯s just that this idea has never been realized.


    But even so, Yue Xi¡¯er still likes to sit on the sofa quietly and wait quietly after closing the store.


    Probably because Qi Le liked to lie on this sofa when he was in the store.


    ¡°Although you are not tired, you don¡¯t have to sit here every night, right.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t you afraid of becoming a mastermind stone every day?¡±


    After Yue Shuangxue finished the first meal after waking up, after a few jumps, he came to the sofa where Yue Xi¡¯er was.


    Then he stretched out his paw and pushed Yue Xi¡¯er.


    ¡°Xue¡¯er, what are you talking about, what are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°If you talk nonsense, you will not be allowed to eat tomorrow.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er listened to Yue Shuangxue¡¯s unobstructed words, and a flush of flush suddenly appeared on his face.


    ¡°tsk tsk tsk, don¡¯t let me say it yet.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue barked his teeth, propped up on his hind legs, and stretched out two fleshy, hairy fronts. Claw, while making random gestures in the air, said: ¡°I want to say that if Qi Le comes back, I will scratch him.¡±


    ¡°Who told Xi¡¯er to wait so long.¡±


    Having been with Yue Xi¡¯er for so long, Yue Shuangxue, as a best friend, naturally wants to fight for her.


    ¡°No, no, Xueer, don¡¯t bother with Store Manager.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er stopped it quickly.


    I have never thought about whether Yue Shuangxue can get Qi Le.


    ¡°Just do whatever you want, then I¡¯ll pass first.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue shook his small paw.


    In fact, it was nothing serious just now. I really want to fight. I am not Qi Le¡¯s opponent.


    This is self-knowledge, Yue Shuangxue still has it.


    ¡°It¡¯s just that The New World Mode has been so long, and there is no new map yet.¡±


    ¡°The shadow of the Assassin entrance is almost exhausted.¡±


    As he ran into the deck, Yue Shuangxue thought silently in his heart.


    And Yue Xi¡¯er, has restored its previous appearance.


    Hugging his legs with both hands, curled up on the sofa, glanced outside the store from time to time.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°The dream last night is really strange, why did I dream of a cat scratching me.¡±


    Early in the morning, Qi Le sat up from the bed.


    Just remembering the dream that I had last night, Qi Le was confused.


    Is this implying something to yourself?


    But after thinking about it carefully, Qi Le really couldn¡¯t think of what this kind of dream could suggest, so he didn¡¯t want to.


    ¡°Let¡¯s continue to open the store, and strive to return to the Eastern Wilderness one day earlier.¡±


    Qi Le moved his neck, which had become a little stiff from sleeping, and then jumped to the ground.


    Started a day of life.


    Yafir still didn¡¯t come.


    Tiana didn¡¯t make it to the first one either.


    But Qi Le estimated that Tiana should have gone back to Elf Race.


    I believe that a large number of Elf Race clansman will be coming to the store soon.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1373: Qi Le comes back, I will scratch him)¡­

 Chapter 1374

    There are only a few guests of other races mixed in it.


    For example, giant dragon¡­


    ¡°This sauce-


    flavored liquor is a good wine!¡±


    For the choice of beverages, Lanci is finally I tried the sauce-flavor liquor.


    The mellow fragrance that went down this sip immediately made Ranch applaud.


    ¡°Of course it is a good drink.¡±


    Qi Le looked at the sky outside, and responded casually.


    Coming over for a drink at night can be considered leisurely.


    I just don¡¯t know if I¡¯m flying after drinking, it¡¯s considered drunk driving.


    ¡°A good wine is of course a good wine. The only drawback is that the portion is too small, not enough for me to wet my mouth.¡±


    Laughed said, Suddenly, his face condensed and his brow raised.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Qi Le raised his eyes and asked curiously.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, an acquaintance came to City of Life, and he should be coming to the Store Manager soon.¡±


    Lan Qi answered casually To.


    The expression on his face also changed back with the answer.


    ¡°Come to me?¡±


    Qi Le subconsciously glanced outside the store.


    ¡°I am indeed an acquaintance. I said why Yafeier was not in City of Life yesterday. Did he go to the Hui nationality.¡±


    Shanna, who is drinking orange juice, this time Rarely raised his head and glanced outside the store.


    At this moment, a tall silhouette suddenly appeared in front of the store.


    Then he opened the store door and walked in strode.


    Qi Le also sees the face of the visitor clearly.


    This is a tall and sturdy man wearing armor made of animal skins and animal bones.


    On the extremely masculine face, painted one after another weird pattern.


    At a glance, people will know that this man is a very tough guy.


    It¡¯s just that, on both sides of the top of this tough guy¡¯s head, there are two round beast ears, which breaks the style of painting a bit.


    Also let Qi Le understand that this guy is an animal ear clan.


    ¡°Is this the acquaintance you are talking about?¡±


    Qi Le looked towards this man, then looked towards Lanqi and Shanna.


    However, without waiting for the two to reply, a small silhouette jumped out from behind the man.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, it¡¯s me and me. I didn¡¯t eat the food you cooked for a day. I really want to kill me.¡±


    As soon as Yafeir came out, he started to There was a loud noise in the shop.


    At the same time, Qi Le also made sure that Yafeier didn¡¯t come yesterday, it should be something to go, instead of finding a new delicacy.


    But this sentence is probably nonsense.


    Qi Le hasn¡¯t heard of anything that is better than the food produced by system.


    After all, for a world where Battle Qi and magic are rampant.


    It is really difficult for someone to demand an extremely delicious food.


    Because no one is going to study this thing.


    Compared to how to make the ultimate deliciousness, it is better to spend this energy on cultivation.


    ¡°Get whatever you want to eat.¡±


    Qi Le pointed to the snack vending machine, and then changed the conversation.


    ¡°Then this is?¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s eyes finally fell on this tough guy.


    Because Qi Le felt it when the tough guy entered the store.


    The strength of this tough guy is comparable to Ranqi.


    Another powerhouse-level power.


    You know, even if you search the entire northern mountain range, the powerhouse-level power can be counted on one¡¯s fingers.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 374: Tough Guy)¡­

 Chapter 1375

    If I say this, I¡¯m afraid it will scare a lot of people.


    ¡°This one, let me introduce you.¡±


    ¡°This one is the current beast spirit master of the beast ears, Seratl.¡±


    Lan Qi sat on the chair beside the small round table and spoke slowly.


    The lord of beast spirits, in the position of the beast ears, is on the same level as the elf queen of Elf Race.


    The highest faith.


    ¡°I said that when I came to City of Life, I felt an


    unpleasant aura. It turns out that you are here.¡±


    Listen When someone introduced him aloud, he glanced at Ranchi and said sternly.


    Qi Le¡¯s eyebrows jumped as he watched beside him.


    I always feel the image of a tough guy, and I have to use a poker face to set off the tough guy.


    This suddenly reminded Qi Le of the robust man that he had seen in some film and television works before.


    With a poker face, he really looks like a jagged man.


    ¡°Stop, stop, I¡¯m sitting here, I¡¯m not just waiting for you to fight.¡±


    Lanqi is drinking a small wine now, although it¡¯s just a bite. But the mood is still quite good.


    So I don¡¯t care much about what Serratul said.


    ¡°Are there any grievances between you?¡±


    Qi Le followed Lanqi with a glance.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a grudge, it¡¯s just that he has fought Seratl several times before, and he has lost it.¡±


    Ranchi shrugged, casually said.


    ¡°What does it mean that I lost? Those battles, we simply didn¡¯t have a victory or defeat.¡±


    Serratel frowned, said dissatisfiedly.


    In terms of pure fighting skills and battle awareness, the Beast Ear Race will not lose to Dragon Race.


    Because the fighting instincts of these two races are both inherently tough.


    It¡¯s just physical, and the beast ear tribe is slightly inferior to Dragon Race that¡¯s all.


    So it is not an easy task to really fight and decide whether to win or lose.


    And Serratel and Ranchi are both powerhouse-level powers in the northern mountain range, and it is of course normal for them to know each other.


    After all, above the northern mountain range, there are only a few powerhouse-level abilities.


    This kind of realm¡¯s power is naturally impossible to an unknown person.


    Of course, except for Qi Le.


    Because of Qi Le¡¯s battle strength, it depends entirely on the place.


    Other people can¡¯t do this.


    Furthermore, Serratel and Ranchi are equally powerful races with fighting instincts. It is normal for them to learn from each other.


    It¡¯s just that in the many matches, Serratel either loses slightly or draws.


    So for Ranchi, Serratel was a little unhappy.


    However, if you don¡¯t like it or not, these are all personal grievances.


    In normal communication, Serratel will not mix these personal emotions into it.


    Otherwise, Yafei will not have such a good relationship with Ranchi.


    ¡°So, Serater was brought by Yafeier?¡±


    Qi Le looked back at Yafeier.


    In these few words, Yafeier has already picked up a box of braised beef and rice, ready to eat.


    Seeing Qi Le look over, Yafei¡¯er immediately showed a nice smile on his face.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Yafei¡¯s chopsticks hang on a piece of beef covered with sauce, and he hasn¡¯t set his chopsticks yet.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, you can continue to eat.¡±


    Qi Le shook his hand.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1375: Lord of Beast Spirits)¡­

 Chapter 1376

    Because Serratul can come to the store, which is actually a good thing.


    Just like Tiana, as the Elf Queen, can represent the entire Elf Race.


    Sairatel can also represent the entire beast ear clan.


    If Sailater can approve the store, then the approval of Three Great Races in the North Mountain Range can be obtained.


    Of course, there may be some moisture in it.


    But the restriction of the shop, after all, because of this recognition, most of them can be lifted.


    So Qi Le looked towards Sailater¡¯s eyes also changed slightly.


    But before Qi Le could speak, Serratel spoke first.


    ¡°Are you the Qi Store Manager mentioned by Yafeier? Now, it seems that there is nothing extraordinary.¡±


    Cerater stared at Qi Le Look up and down in a circle.


    To be honest, if this behavior is too obvious, it is actually very impolite.


    Because it¡¯s like looking at the goods.


    So under normal circumstances, to look at things like people is to look at them vaguely and roughly.


    It¡¯s over if I have a general impression in my heart.


    But for a tough guy who has a rough personality and is extremely confident in his own strength, he doesn¡¯t seem to have this awareness.


    ¡°Hey, Serratul, don¡¯t blame me for not reminding you, don¡¯t use your common sense to treat Qi Store Manager.¡±


    ¡°Because in that case, you might Will suffer a small loss.¡±


    Lan Qi looked at the side and his face was full of trembling when he was holding a smile, but he couldn¡¯t help but remind him.


    Because if the development of Serratel¡¯s character is true, maybe this guy will really be thrown out by Qi Store Manager.


    As an old opponent who has been playing for years, Lanqi still can¡¯t bear to see this happen.


    ¡°A loss? What can I lose.¡±


    ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t know the strength of Qi Store Manager, so I reminded me? Then you are wrong!¡±


    A sly look appeared on Seratl¡¯s masculine face.


    ¡°When I came here, Yafeier told me that you have suffered from Qi Store Manager. Do you think I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Here, Seratl let out a cheerful laugh.


    Ranqi was dumbfounded.


    It turns out that this guy knows the strength of Qi Store Manager, so I would like to remind you of a hammer.


    I was so kind and unrequited, and I was ridiculed a lot.


    ¡°But your kindness, I still have my heart.¡±


    ¡°Qi Store Manager can be called a broad-minded, I believe he will not care about these small things, these measures, I There are still some.¡±


    Sairatel admitted frankly that he was looking at people¡¯s gaze, which was indeed a bit impolite.


    But many times, a person¡¯s habits are not so easy to change.


    ¡°Broad-minded?¡±


    Qi Le hearing this, raised his eyebrows.


    As a Store Manager, Qi Le thinks that this is not a broad-mindedness, it can only be said that it is a kindness to make money.


    I really want to talk about character, although Qi Le is not yet at the point where he will report it.


    But it is definitely not magnanimous.


    It is nothing more than an eye for an eye, A Tooth For A Tooth that¡¯s all.


    I don¡¯t know from whom this strange rumor came from.


    However, Qi Le did not express his opinions and opinions.


    Because again, this is also a positive image.


    Qi Le still can¡¯t slander himself.


    So Qi Le waved his hand naturally and said: ¡°It¡¯s okay, I just don¡¯t know what this customer needs when he comes to the store?¡±


    .. You You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1376: Store Manager with a broad mind)¡­

 Chapter 1377

    Unless that sentence hits the bottom line, there is no way.


    But obviously, as far as Serratel¡¯s character is concerned, this kind of slightly rude thing is probably common.


    Really speaking of which is not a major event.


    After all, Qi Le doesn¡¯t care what other people think of him.


    It seems that there is nothing extraordinary, then there is no chant.


    As long as you come to the store to buy things, don¡¯t miss the Spirit Crystal.


    ¡°I need medicine pill! Medicine pill that can improve attributes!¡±


    Listening to Qi Le¡¯s question, Serratel stated his goal very directly.


    Equipment such as weapons and armors is really not important to the beast ears.


    Even Yafeier is not interested in the equipment in the Qi Le shop. Of course, Serratel, the lord of beast spirits, does not need it.


    This has nothing to do with the quality of the equipment, it¡¯s just that there is no demand in this area.


    ¡°The medicine pill that can improve the attribute¡­¡±


    There is no change in Qi Le¡¯s face.


    Because this answer is the same as Qi Le expected.


    Just seeing Yafeier is the first customer in the store to fully apply medicine pill attributes, you know the significance of these medicine pills, which can permanently increase the attribute, for the beast ears.


    It¡¯s just Qi Le didn¡¯t expect that these medicine pills can actually attract the beast spirit lord of the beast ears.


    This can be regarded as an unexpected surprise.


    It¡¯s just that medicine pill, which can permanently increase the attribute, has a worrying shipment rate.


    Qi Le clearly remembers that the medicine pills that Serratul needs are definitely gone today.


    ¡°But I heard Yafeier said, these precious things, Qi Store Manager, you are also very rare here.¡±


    ¡°So I also made it in City of Life is ready to live for a long time.¡±


    Before Qi Le could answer, Serratel added another sentence.


    Being so considerate, it saves Qi Le to explain.


    However, although there is no medicine pill on the shelf, there are still a few in the warehouse.


    Inventory this thing is to respond to unexpected needs.


    In order to get the approval of the lord of the beast spirits, Qi Le has already lost money by lifting the restrictions on the shop as soon as possible.


    After all, Qi Le didn¡¯t know how to take inventory.


    ¡°Although it is rare, but also not, if I remember correctly, there should be one more.¡±


    Qi Le pretended to think for a moment, and then said aloud.


    The medicine pill temporarily taken out of the warehouse can be placed on the shelf directly by the system.


    So Qi Le will not take the medicine pill from the shelf.


    Just pretend.


    Remember that the number of products in the store is the quality of being a Store Manager, so when Qi Le talks about this, no one thinks too much.


    At most, customers who came to the store before will wonder if there is a problem with their eyes.


    The big bottle of medicine pill is on the shelf, but I haven¡¯t seen it.


    ¡°Another one?!¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯m not welcome.¡±


    Sairatel didn¡¯t think of it, this point went to the store Then, there is still such a precious medicine pill left.


    Immediately a flash of life appeared in front of the shelf.


    Everyone just felt that Saw a flash, Serratel disappeared.


    And this speed, without the slightest fluctuation of Battle Qi, is completely dependent on the strong physical fitness.


    ¡°Is this the power of the beast ears.¡±


    Qi Le raised his eyebrows with interest, and took a deep look at Seratl.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (chapter 1,377: one more)¡­

 Chapter 1378

    It¡¯s a pity that after adding Battle Qi and magic power, the ranking of the beast ears has to be moved one or two backwards.


    However, even so, no race still dares to offend the Beast Ear Race.


    It¡¯s like no one dares to provoke Dragon Race.


    After all, ranked tenth, there is not much difference between the one who offends Ranked 3rd and the one who offends Ranked 1st.


    They were all hanged and beaten.


    ¡°Is this medicine pill?¡±


    Serater¡¯s eyesight is not bad, and he quickly found Yafeier and the medicine pill he mentioned.


    A Body Refinement Pill.


    ¡°Chenghui, 80 Spirit Crystals, do I need a Membership Card?¡±


    The Body Refinement Pill is on the shelf by Qi Le, so you don¡¯t need to look at it. The price was quoted.


    By the way, I promoted the Membership Card.


    Speaking of this, Qi Le feels more and more like a professional marketing worker.


    Recommend Membership Card for every new customer, and then let them recharge¡­


    ¡°Do!¡±


    Listen to Serratul¡¯s tone and affirmation The answer is that he must have heard of the function of Membership Card.


    For one set of 80 Spirit Crystals, Serratel put the Body Refinement Pill directly into his mouth.


    The medicine pill melts in the mouth, suddenly turned into a warm current, and merged into Serater¡¯s body.


    An excellent medicine pill, the increase in powerhouse-level power can be said to be minimal.


    However, even if this improvement is small, it is a real improvement.


    With Serratel¡¯s perception, it is natural to clearly perceive this slight improvement.


    ¡°Sure enough, it is a rare and precious medicine pill in the world.¡±


    ¡°Although I heard Yafeier talk about it before, Ranchi suffered a loss in the hands of Qi Store Manager. At that time, I I still don¡¯t believe it.¡±


    ¡°But now it looks like it should be true.¡±


    After digesting the energy of the Body Refinement Pill, Serratul suddenly appeared like this. One sentence.


    It is enough to see the shock in Serratel¡¯s heart.


    The medicine pill with such a powerful effect can be refined, and its refiner¡¯s strength must be among the world¡¯s Peak.


    Otherwise, if you dare to sell this medicine pill just and honorable, I am afraid that some evil forces have already taken it away.


    Of course, Serater doesn¡¯t really care about Qi Le¡¯s strength.


    Because Serratel never thought of conflicting with Qi Le.


    In fact, the biggest shock of Serratel comes from the effect of medicine pill.


    Yafeier returned to the clan this time, and casually mentioned this type of medicine pill, which attracted Serratl¡¯s attention, so he came to City of Life with Yafeier.


    Because this medicine pill, which can permanently improve the attribute, is really important for the beast ears.


    And now it seems that the effect of medicine pill has not lived up to Serratt¡¯s expectations.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t approve of Yafeier running around, now it seems that it is not without benefits.¡±


    Sairatel couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    This made Qi Le raise his eyes, and asked Ranqi a little curiously: ¡°What is the relationship between Yafir and this guy?¡±


    ¡°Is it a little girl ?¡± That guy¡¯s daughter.¡±


    ¡°But that¡¯s how the two get along, so you don¡¯t have to think about it with Store Manager.¡±


    Lan Qi didn¡¯t lift his eyes. He answered Qi Le¡¯s question aloud.


    ¡°Daughter?¡±


    Qi Le turned his head and glanced at these two people again.


    Sairatel¡¯s tall and sturdy body, and Yafeier¡¯s petite and cute body, seem to have nothing in common.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1378: Father and Daughter)¡­

 Chapter 1379

    ¡°Qi Store Manager, in fact, Yafeier¡¯s mother is similar to Serater.¡±


    Shanna seemed to see what Qi Le was thinking, and said aloud.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    It turned out not to be heredity, but mutation.


    Qi Le thought of it silently in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    It was actually very late when Serratel came to the store.


    So after I bought a Body Refinement Pill, I didn¡¯t keep it in the store.


    As for Yafeier, he was in a hurry to have a supper.


    No need to think about The New World Mode.


    So it didn¡¯t take long for the shop to close.


    Qi Le closed the store door, and then sat on the sofa with excitement and excitement.


    Before long, the voice of system rang in my mind as expected.


    system: ¡°Congratulations to the host, one of the products in the store, medicine pill, has been approved by the lord of the beast spirits.¡±


    ¡°very good ¡­ wait, you just What do you mean?¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s cheering was only halfway through, and then stopped abruptly, and turned into a confused tone.


    system: ¡°This system just said that one of the products in the store, medicine pill, has been approved by the lord of beast spirits.¡±


    ¡°Only medicine pill?¡±


    p>


    system: ¡°Yes, only medicine pill.¡±


    Qi Le opened his mouth, but in the end he still didn¡¯t say anything.


    It seems that this beast ear clan really doesn¡¯t care about equipment.


    Ten thousand li came to City of Life all the time, just for a few medicine pills, it would be too much trouble.


    Who would have thought that Serater, who is so ignorant, really just rushed to medicine pill.


    But speaking of which is the same, the beast ears are like the characters in the game with few equipment grids.


    Since there is no need, why do we need to approve it?


    But more reasons, but also because there are no weapons and armors in the store that can fascinate Serratel.


    The thunder glove is completely enough for Yafeier.


    But if the rare weapon is thrown to the powerhouse-class powerhouse, it may not be enough.


    Speaking of which like this, it may be a bit unworkable to go the way of letting the Lord of Beasts approve the shop.


    Then only clansman of most animal ear tribes can approve the shop.


    Thunder gloves can¡¯t impress Seratl, but it doesn¡¯t mean that they can¡¯t impress other clansman.


    ¡°Then, are there any rewards at this time?¡±


    After a long silence, Qi Le hesitated to ask.


    system: ¡°Yes!¡±


    This answer seemed very affirmative, and Qi Le was immediately delighted.


    It seems that system accepted the last suggestion.


    This time has become a lot more generous.


    ¡°Then what is the reward for this time?¡±


    Qi Le was very energetic and asked quickly.


    system: ¡°A new snack, and a comprehensive upgrade of the battle strength training room.¡±


    Another new snack.


    So, the reward this time is for Yafeier?


    Qi Le heard the content of the reward, this idea immediately came to mind.


    If anyone in the store cares about new food, there is no doubt that it is Yafir.


    Then the second place is Ranchi.


    And then the third place¡­In fact, Qi Le himself.


    After all, Qi Le is in the store for three meals a day, so I definitely want to change to a new taste.


    So the type of snacks is naturally the more the better.


    ¡°But, what is the overall upgrade of the battle strength training room?¡±


    What Qi Le didn¡¯t understand was the meaning of this reward.


    Is it opening up a new big map?


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1379: Nowhere)¡­

 Chapter 1380

    In The New World Mode, the player with the highest level is still struggling in the big map of the doll maze.


    It may take some time to clear the shadow assassin entrance.


    Opening a new map at this time is completely meaningless.


    system: ¡°Host, you are misunderstood. A comprehensive upgrade is not about opening up a new big map.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not about opening up a new map, so what is it?¡±


    At this time, when the system reads his thoughts, Qi Le is too lazy to complain.


    Anyway, this kind of thing happened is not one or two times.


    The damn Erbi system admits his mistakes frankly every time, and then does not change after repeated teachings.


    For this kind of shameless guy, it¡¯s useless to talk too much, but it¡¯s a waste of emotions.


    system: ¡°Is opening a new server!¡±


    system: ¡°The New World Mode will add a new server, the world server!¡±


    system : ¡°All players in the northern mountain range server and the eastern wilderness server, reaching the fifth 15th level, and successfully passing the shadow assassin portal, will be eligible to enter the world server.¡±


    ¡°What did you say? !¡±


    Surprise!


    A huge surprise!


    Qi Le¡¯s first reaction after listening to System¡¯s words was this.


    The new server-the world server, can accommodate players in the northern mountain range server and the eastern wilderness server at the same time.


    In other words, Qi Le can get in touch with Donghuang through this.


    From this point of view, the reward for the overall upgrade of the training room with battle strength is the biggest gain this time.


    As for the more benefits after the opening of the world server, it is not necessary to elaborate on them all.


    Higher level upper limit, brand new big map.


    And more skill books, even new system self-made skills and so on.


    Every time a new big map is opened, there are too many players who can benefit.


    ¡°This reward is much stronger than a new snack.¡±


    Qi Le took a deep breath and tried to calm his excitement.


    After a long while, I then continued to say: ¡°But the reward that should be given must not be given less.¡±


    ¡°System, tell me, what is the new snack?¡±


    Qi Le asked very seriously.


    According to the character of the system, snacks at this time may be another staple food.


    When the time comes, you can change meals for three meals.


    system: ¡°Congratulations to the host for getting a new snack: ice candied fruit stick. This snack has been added to the product list and can be sold in the store.¡±


    Ice candied fruit stick¡­


    p>


    Ice candied fruit stick, also known as candied fruit stick, is to string wild fruits with bamboo sticks and then dip them with a layer of maltose syrup.


    This maltose syrup will harden quickly when exposed to wind, forming a layer of icing.


    And these bunched wild fruits, with icing, look like a gourd, so they are called candied fruit stick.


    The wild fruits used in the common ice candied fruit stick are mostly hawthorn.


    But in fact, the material used to make ice candied fruit stick is not limited to hawthorn.


    Fruits such as crabapple, apples, grapes, walnuts, red bean paste, strawberries, mulberries, oranges, bananas, kiwis, Fire Dragon Fruit, etc., are actually fine.


    And the tastes are different, suitable for more choices.


    But¡­


    ¡°Weird, how did the system this time become normal? Ice candied fruit stick is an authentic snack.¡±


    Qi Le Yi The face whispered to himself.


    When thinking about snacks before, the system had to produce some weird foods.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1380: New Server)¡­

 Chapter 1381

    However, when it comes to ice candied fruit stick, it can be regarded as a fond memory of Qi Le¡¯s childhood.


    It¡¯s just that time has passed.


    Up to now, Qi Le has not eaten ice candied fruit stick for more than ten years.


    Now that ice candied fruit stick is produced here in the system, it can be regarded as helping Qi Le remember his childhood.


    ¡°Ice candied fruit stick is good, I haven¡¯t eaten it for a long time, and I don¡¯t know, it¡¯s not the taste of the year.¡±


    Qi Le seems to be remembering something, Muttered to himself.


    Then I got up and came to the snack vending machine.


    The ice candied fruit stick provided by system is the most common one, which is a candied fruit stick made of hawthorn.


    Qi Le took out a bunch of snacks from the vending machine and took a look at it in his hand.


    The hawthorn used in this ice candied fruit stick is round and plump, and the size of each one is almost the same.


    The sugar coating on the outside is crystal clear and near-transparent, showing the rosy and delicious hawthorn.


    It is like a string of brilliant rubies.


    Looking at the shape of this ice candied fruit stick, it simply doesn¡¯t look like food, but rather like a work of art, which makes people unbearable to destroy.


    However, the crystal clear and near-transparent sugar coating on the outside exudes a very quiet fragrance.


    It is a fragrance of maltose, with a sweet and greasy taste.


    Make people move their index fingers.


    Since it¡¯s food, no matter how beautiful it is, it is also eaten.


    So Qi Le took a bite from the top of the ice candied fruit stick after enjoying it for a while.


    While the sugar coating was shattering, an extremely sweet taste poured into Qi Le¡¯s mouth.


    That is a sweetness that can be in my heart, but unexpectedly not very greasy.


    The sweet taste reverberates in the mouth.


    But soon, the slight sourness of hawthorn appeared.


    However, this slight sour taste does not make people feel abrupt, but it seems like it is.


    Incorporated in the sweetness of the icing, it did not destroy the previous taste at all. On the contrary, the sweetness level became richer due to the addition of sourness.


    The sour and sweet are intertwined, perfectly blending together.


    Let Qi Le take one by one, and quickly finish a bunch of ice candied fruit stick.


    ¡°This taste is much better than the ice candied fruit stick I have eaten before.¡±


    After Qi Le swallowed the last hawthorn, he looked at the bamboo in his hand. Sign, with emotion in my heart.


    ¡°It¡¯s just¡­ no matter how delicious it is, I can¡¯t go back.¡±


    ¡°Childhood¡­¡±


    Qi Le thought about it, Can¡¯t help but laugh a little.


    Those beautiful memories that were once are always just memories.


    It¡¯s just that people like to pursue those good memories, but they ignore the present.


    So, the reason why memories are beautiful is precisely because they are memories.


    Qi Le shook the head, and did not immerse himself in the memory for too long.


    When the food is finished, it is time to see the effect.


    Ice candied fruit stick: sweet and sour, suitable for all ages.


    Long-term consumption of ice candied fruit stick will slightly increase the magical innate talent of the eater, and randomly increase the affinity of a magical element of the eater.


    Wish: Randomly increase the affinity of a magic element, which can only be triggered once in a person¡¯s life.


    Price: Twenty Spirit Crystals.


    ¡°The special effects attached to this ice candied fruit stick, are they so strong.¡±


    Qi Le didn¡¯t expect his childhood memories to have such a powerful effect .


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1381: Bing candied fruit stick)¡­

 Chapter 1382

    For magician ranks, that is an indispensable thing.


    If there is no magic innate talent, what do you do if you transfer to a magician?


    Is your brain down?


    Among the special effects of ice candied fruit stick, the second effect is more like icing on the cake.


    The affinity of magic elements is naturally the stronger the better.


    However, random promotion of this point is a pitfall.


    Especially for elementary magician ranks.


    If a Fire Element magician randomly reaches the affinity of the ice element, what¡¯s the use?


    So it can only be regarded as the icing on the cake.


    But even so, just improving the magic innate talent is enough to show the value of ice candied fruit stick.


    Not to mention, in case of good luck, the magic element affinity that you need is randomly reached.


    Even if there are not many magician ranks in the northern mountain range.


    But not without.


    Therefore, Qi Le is very satisfied with the ice candied fruit stick.


    Although ice candied fruit stick does not seem to be eaten as rice.


    But it doesn¡¯t matter.


    ¡°After receiving the reward, it¡¯s time to start working hard!¡±


    Qi Le threw the bamboo stick in his hand into the trash can next to the snack vending machine, and then took it again A bag of Potato Chips came out.


    Then I ran to the battle strength upgrade training room area and found a deck to sit down.


    In order to be able to enter the world server earlier, Qi Le can be considered as a fight.


    Currently in the northern mountain range server, simply no player can come to the shadowy assassin hall.


    If you want to clear the 6th floor of the doll maze and gather enough Transmission Formation fragments to reach the shadow of the Assassin entrance, Dwarf Race players are simply not enough.


    It¡¯s all reloaded fighters, and the first 3-floors of the Doll Labyrinth are easy to fight.


    Because of the first 3-floors, the attack power of the dolls in the maze is still at a normal level.


    The defensive power is not high either. For heavy-loaded fighters who prefer defensive types, they are still barely able to break defenses.


    But when it comes to the 5th floor and 6th floor, with the defending power of the Protector in the Treasure Hall, I am afraid that the reloading warrior will not be able to cause damage.


    Moreover, the Protector¡¯s super high attack power can also let these reloaded fighters know what it means to be second.


    So if you want to clear the puppet maze, you still have to wait for teammates with output.


    For example, the archer of Elf Race.


    Although the rank of archer is completely unsuitable for fighting in the small environment of the labyrinth.


    But this does not mean that the archer is harmless.


    It may not be comparable to most magician ranks in the burst, but the output ability of the archer is better than stable and effective.


    Especially in The New World Mode, where there is no arrow restriction.


    As long as a teammate can absorb damage in front, the archer can also have a very high output.


    However, it is a pity that Elf Race clansman has not yet come to the store on a large scale and enter The New World Mode.


    So it is estimated that the players of Dwarf Race will be stuck in the big map of the doll maze for a long time.


    As for Qi Le, he can only use the shadow assassin porch alone.


    ¡°It¡¯s a familiar scene. Who would have thought that I would come to this place again.¡±


    Walking into the shadow of the Assassin entrance again, Qi Le couldn¡¯t help feeling deeply.


    In the past, Qi Le also used the shadow assassin entrance alone, but at that time it was just an attempt to open up wasteland.


    After confirming the battle strength of Shadow Assassin, Qi Le actually does not approve of single brushing.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1382: Struggle hard)¡­

 Chapter 1383

    The shadow assassin everywhere may emerge from unexpected places at any time, giving a fatal blow to players who dare to enter the shadow of the shadow assassin.


    If there is no teammate around to take care of him, one who is not careful will be sent to the resurrection point.


    Even if there are teammates, if there is an oversight, it may be the fate of being sent out of the shadow assassin.


    Therefore, the players who can swipe this map alone, battle awareness, combat skills, perception, and mental concentration are all Peak.


    Qi Le is one.


    This is also due to the system¡¯s spare no effort to teach¡­ In fact, it is not an exaggeration to say it is torture.


    However, although the process is indeed a bit painful, the effect is still very good.


    As for other players.


    Yue Shuangxue and Le Zhengya are only half of them.


    It belongs to the type that can do a single swipe, but can¡¯t advance far.


    And if you go a little further, you will basically not be able to find it.


    Of course, although most players can¡¯t do the shadow assassin portal alone, this does not mean that some of the players are not strong.


    Because the shadow assassin entrance is a very extreme map.


    The enemies are all Peak¡¯s assassins, which are quite unfriendly for most ranks.


    So the inability to move a single step in the shadow of the Assassin entrance does not mean that the battle strength is not strong.


    However, to be able to rampage in the shadow of the Assassin entrance, the battle strength must be tyrannical to the extreme.


    And Qi Le, I have to add one more point.


    Familiar with The New World Mode.


    Speaking of which, Qi Le used to linger in the shadow of the Assassin entrance before, and he dragged Yue Shuangxue and Le Zhengya to form a team and advanced a long distance.


    But after coming to the northern mountain range, Qi Le rarely enters The New World Mode.


    Most of the time, in the stand-alone mode.


    But now, Qi Le is probably going back to his old business.


    I once again experienced the pain of single brushing.


    Fortunately, Qi Le had good luck tonight. At first, he spawned a few campfires.


    After all, it is impossible to walk to the end of the shadow of the Assassin entrance in one night.


    Not to mention how the shadow assassin¡¯s attack took time, even according to the size of the big map of the shadow assassin entrance, it is not practical.


    So I stayed up all night and stayed up all night.


    Qi Le thought of keeping the shop during the day, so he ate five packs of Potato Chips and three barrels of instant noodles one night.


    Then I used Sprite to refresh my mind without touching the black coffee.


    Although speaking of refreshing, black coffee is really powerful.


    But the stamina is not small.


    In case the effect is gone when the shop is opened, the stamina is estimated to make Qi Le sleep directly on the counter.


    ¡°Let¡¯s come here today, and light the camp fire first.¡±


    Qi Le yawned, rubbed his eyes, and then went to the second floor to wash his face.


    The cool water hitting his face also made Qi Le more energetic.


    ¡°By the way, system, in the Cloudmist City store, the new server should be open too.¡±


    ¡°Then make a world announcement at ten o¡¯clock in the morning. .¡±


    After fighting all night, Qi Le¡¯s mind was unexpectedly clear at this moment.


    I also think I should do something.


    So after a little thought, Qi Le added: ¡°The world announcements at this time will only be posted in the Eastern Wilderness Service.¡±


    .. You can click below¡± ¡°Favorite¡± to record this time (Chapter 1383: Staying All Night)¡­

 Chapter 1384

    Coupled with the reason of the single rank, it is estimated that it will take a long time to be stuck in the puppet maze.


    But Donghuang clothing is different.


    After so long, a considerable part of the players inside have gathered in the shadow of the Assassin entrance, and are constantly refreshing the advancement record.


    Once this world announcement is issued, it can also ignite the enthusiasm of those players.


    system: ¡°Received.¡±


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s it for the time being, I will continue to open a store.¡±


    Qi Le is active After sitting all night, my body became a little stiff, and then I went to open the shop.


    ¡°shua ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Yafeier seemed to be waiting outside the store door, rushing in as soon as the store door opened.


    While running to the snack vending machine, I did not forget to say hello to Qi Le.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, did you not sleep well last night?¡±


    ¡°Is it so obvious?¡±


    Qi Le frowned, Muttered inwardly.


    But it doesn¡¯t matter if this question is answered or not, it¡¯s just a polite greeting that¡¯s all.


    So Qi Le didn¡¯t reply.


    Yafir certainly doesn¡¯t care about Qi Le¡¯s answer.


    Whoever goes to the cafeteria to eat, and the chef who is also responsible for the cooking sleeps well.


    However, Yafeier and Qi Le have a good relationship, so they say hello politely and care about them by the way.


    ¡°Hey, this ice candied fruit stick. I haven¡¯t seen it yesterday. Is it a new delicacy?¡±


    Yafeier took a quick look at the snack vending machine Circle, and then shouted in surprise.


    Then, without waiting for Qi Le¡¯s answer, Yafeier each minding their own business bought a bunch of ice candied fruit stick from the snack vending machine.


    The crystal clear and near-transparent icing is wrapped in bright red and round hawthorn, like a bunch of bright rubies.


    The sweet and greasy scent of maltose makes people smell it, and there is a feeling of feasting.


    Sweets have a natural appeal to most girls.


    For a foodie like Yafeier, this is especially true.


    ¡°Ah woo¡­¡±


    Without saying anything, Yafeier couldn¡¯t wait to put the ice candied fruit stick into his mouth and bit one off.


    In an instant, the sugar coating shattered and melted away in Yafer¡¯s mouth.


    Suddenly, a very sweet taste filled Yafeier¡¯s mouth.


    Yafei couldn¡¯t help but narrowed his eyes.


    Sweetness always makes people feel happy and happy.


    So many times, the feeling of happiness is called sweet.


    The specially brewed maltose, the icing made of it, is sweet and outstanding.


    But soon, under the sweetness, a touch of fruity sourness came out.


    The sour taste of hawthorn is not obtrusive, nor intense.


    Blended in the sweetness of the icing, it highlights the sourness and sweetness.


    Just like flowers need green leaves to set off.


    In the taste, the same is true.


    The perfect combination of sour and sweetness complements each other, which can make the two more delicious.


    It¡¯s just this hawthorn covered with sugar that makes Yafeire fascinated by it.


    ¡°Sweet and sour, so delicious.¡±


    Yafeier did not use too many adjectives to describe his feelings, after all, foodie is not a food critic.


    What Yafeier did was just to deliver the hawthorns one by one.


    Use this to express your preferences.


    Among so many snacks, the taste is not the most outstanding.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1384: Sweet Taste)¡­

 Chapter 1385

    even more how, if you really want to speak of which, it is actually difficult to compare different cuisines.


    Because everyone¡¯s preferences are different.


    Just like sweet rice dumplings and salty rice dumplings.


    Some people like it and some hate it.


    Unless there is a big difference in taste level.


    Otherwise, for the same level of delicacies, one is made sweet and the other is salty. If you compare them, it depends entirely on the subjective consciousness of the consumers.


    And obviously, Yafeier likes sweets.


    I also like ice candied fruit stick.


    ¡°Why is there only such a small amount? It is a pity that I can only eat one bunch a day.¡±


    After eating all the ice candied fruit stick, Yafeier looked at him. The empty bamboo sticks pouted and complained.


    But complaints belong to complaints.


    I have been in Qi Le for so long, and Yafei also knows that it is impossible to want to eat a second bunch.


    So after recollecting the taste of ice candied fruit stick for a while, Yafeier bought another fried chicken wings for breakfast.


    ¡°By the way, Yafeier, haven¡¯t you asked me about the glove before.¡±


    Qi Le sat aside, watching Yafeier chewing on chicken wings. Suddenly said aloud.


    ¡°Yes, Qi Store Manager, are there gloves in the store?¡±


    Yafeier nodded, and looked towards Qi Le.


    Boxing gloves, and armor that does not affect the ability to move at all, are all the equipment needed by the beast ears.


    For example, shoes.


    As for other equipment, the beast ears can use very few.


    Especially those heavy armor that greatly affects mobility, the beast ears are absolutely impossible to wear.


    However, the title badge is an exception.


    Because Yafeier now wears the ¡°Elite Certificate¡± badge.


    This title can increase all types of damage in the title owner, and after each victory in the battle, it will permanently obtain a layer of elite certification.


    Each floor is an elite proof that will increase a small amount of all types of damage for the title owner, stacking up to 20 layers.


    All types of damage bonuses are the most helpful for fighter ranks.


    And Yafeier¡¯s realm has also reached the Grandmaster Rank, and can wear the ¡°Elite Certificate¡±.


    Then there is a pair of smart boots that can improve agility attributes.


    As for the other equipment, Yafeier did not wear it.


    speaking of which is also shabby.


    Especially compared with Lilian who likes fully armed.


    So now that Qi Le talks about gloves, Yafei is very interested.


    ¡°Of course there is, I will talk about it. The gloves you want are on the shelf, called thunder gloves.¡±


    Qi Le is slow Introduce the attributes of the thunder glove and the accompanying skills.


    The sudden mention of this is certainly not Qi Le¡¯s whim.


    The thunder glove is only a rare weapon. If it is introduced to Serratel, it will definitely not be seen.


    But to introduce Yafeier, that is just right.


    Since Serratel, the lord of beast spirits, only approved the medicine pill in the store.


    Then Qi Le can only make ideas on Yafeier, trying to attract clansman from the beast ear tribe.


    Precious medicine pill, plus a very suitable weapon.


    I believe these two things are enough for clansman of the beast ear tribe to visit City of Life specially.


    And the most important point is the thunder glove, which can definitely be recognized by the clansman of the animal ear tribe.


    After all, not every clansman of the animal ear tribe is as strong as Serratel.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1385: Introduction to Gloves)¡­

 Chapter 1386

    ¡°And this thunder element which is abundant in the gloves, this glove , Really strong!¡±


    Yafeier listened to Qi Le¡¯s introduction, and quickly put on the thunder glove.


    Feel the immense power hidden in the thunder glove, which surprised Yafeier even more.


    Especially the power of Thunder Element.


    For every attack of the glove wearer, a medium amount of Thunder Element damage is attached.


    For the fighter rank whose offensive rhythm is already extremely fast, the incidental Thunder Element damage, when the small amount accumulates, the damage caused is also extremely terrifying.


    ¡°How is it, are you still satisfied?¡±


    Qi Le is like a Forging Master who has created a satisfactory weapon, and he is concerned.


    In fact, I asked the meaning of this sentence, which is to see if the thunder glove can be recognized by the clansman of the animal ear tribe.


    Since the hope of lifting the store restrictions, it is close at hand.


    That is definitely the sooner the better.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m very satisfied.¡±


    Yafir nodded excitedly, and looked at the glove on his hand happily.


    The lightweight fingerless gloves will not affect the movements of the fingers and palms at all.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    Qi Le rubbed his chin, his confidence suddenly increased.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Come on, everyone, the end of the shadow assassin entrance is right in front of you.¡±


    ¡°Today we have to go there for whatever we say! ¡± Yue Shuangxue tossed bushy tail, shouted the New World Mode channel in the ranks.


    But if someone takes a closer look, they will find that Yue Shuangxue is not actually in the shadow of the Assassin entrance.


    Just served as a commanding position in the team channel that¡¯s all.


    ¡°Little kitty senior, do you really want to fight like this here? I always feel that there are shadow assassins everywhere around me.¡±


    A player in the team asked with some confusion.


    ¡°I said, if you ask me to direct, don¡¯t have any objections, just listen to me, just fight like this.¡±


    ¡°Next you guys will cooperate better, the following way It¡¯s hard¡­¡±


    Yue Shuangxue yawned and said with a hint of dissatisfaction.


    As a professional game merchant cat, Yue Shuangxue is not keen on such things as picture-swiping.


    But in game merchants, there is a type called intelligence merchants.


    And Yue Shuangxue also concurrently serves as this type of businessman.


    Therefore, Yue Shuangxue can be said to be very familiar with the play of these copies or the big map.


    It is also common to be pulled to do commanding tasks.


    Anyway, I paid for Spirit Crystal, so Yue Shuangxue is just making some extra money.


    ¡°World Announcement: The new map will be opened soon. All players who have reached the fifth 15th level and successfully cleared the Shadow Assassin entrance will be eligible to enter the new map.¡±


    ¡°World Announcement: The new map will be opened soon, all levels reach the 15th level, and successfully cleared the Shadow Assassin Entrance¡­¡±


    ¡°World Announcement: The new map is about to open¡­¡±


    The world announcements all over the world successfully interrupted Yue Shuangxue¡¯s command.


    All the players who are currently in The New World Mode¡¯s Eastern Desolation Service stand up.


    ¡°New map! Did you hear that? It¡¯s the news of the new map!¡±


    ¡°After waiting for such a long time, a new map is finally released, but it is not easy. .¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be too happy, you want to go to the new map, but you need to clear the Shadow Assassin entrance first.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, then prepare quickly. Well, you can contact me if you want to form a team.¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1386: Just listen to me).. .

 Chapter 1387

    ¡°Who does rookie say?¡±


    The Guild channel of the communication system , And on the public screen, was immediately swiped by the news that the new map was about to open.


    Then he slanted the building very quickly, and turned into news that he was looking for a boss to take himself through the shadowy assassin entrance.


    What the new map represents, these old players in the Eastern Desolation Clothes, but it is very clear.


    The level increase means that more power is fed back from The New World Mode.


    There will be more skill books available.


    Moreover, new maps generally have new copies, and what the new copies bring is richer combat skills training.


    These are just visible benefits.


    As for the subtleties, there are more.


    In short, there are too many benefits.


    If you can enter the new map one day earlier, it must be one day earlier.


    ¡°The new map is finally coming, Qi Le guy, although he is not in the store, he can still do things.¡±


    ¡°In this case, I will meet next time. Don¡¯t scratch him a few times.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue was also so excited that his tail kept shaking.


    Obviously it is a cat, but the tail has inherited the gene of the dog.


    ¡°Little kitty senior! Command first! What should we do now?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t keep talking, little kitty senior! Help!¡±


    Just when Yue Shuangxue was so excited that he couldn¡¯t help himself for a while, the team channel it was on suddenly exploded.


    Relying on the superb command of Yue Shuangxue, he barely came to the team in the second half of the section of the road in the shadow of the Assassin entrance. The shadow assassin who had identified the opportunity all at once took a half of it. people.


    The rest of the people are almost unable to support it.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you?¡±


    Yue Shuangxue came back to his senses, staring at this scene in surprise.


    This is less than two minutes, so the number of people is reduced by half.


    ¡°Your strength is too bad, in this case, I suggest you practice and cooperate first before proceeding.¡±


    ¡°Right, the command deposit , I won¡¯t retire, so see you next time.¡±


    No matter how subtle the command is, it also needs a certain battle strength to support it.


    If the overall strength of a team simply cannot reach the required battle strength basis, then no matter how good the command is, it is useless.


    So Yue Shuangxue decisively left the team channel after seeing that the number of players suddenly dropped by half.


    Because it is futile to continue to command, unless Yue Shuangxue personally ends.


    But the price for Yue Shuangxue to lead the team in person is not just a command.


    After all, brushing pictures with vegetables and chicken is very tiring. It¡¯s hard work, and a bad temper can really make your head hurt.


    So Yue Shuangxue immediately ran away after speaking out.


    As for the deposit, it can only be regarded as a bit of fortunate expense for the early command.


    Even if Yue Shuangxue is willing to return it, I am afraid this group of rookie players are not willing to accept it.


    Because of this matter, it can be regarded as the consensus of most players.


    That is: In The New World Mode, you can offend anyone, but you can¡¯t offend ¡°a little kitty.¡±


    The reason for this consensus is that everyone knows that the only one in The New World Mode who is both krypton and liver is this guy.


    The equipment is perfectly built, and a bunch of subordinates are prosperous.


    Just talking about fighting skills, there may be a few big guys who can talk to ¡°a little kitty¡± mention on equal terms.


    But if you add equipment, no one can match.


    So, the name ¡°a little kitty¡± can be considered prestigious.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1387: Command can¡¯t save Caiji)¡­

 Chapter 1388

    There will always be big guys anyway.


    A straightforward and upright boss is better than a boss with a knife in a smile.


    So in the end, it was because Yue Shuangxue made his reputation, which made the business bigger and bigger.


    ¡°Xi¡¯er, Xi¡¯er.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue put the Membership Card next to the crystal ball to take up a position, and then ran to the counter.


    This kind of behavior of occupying a seat with a Membership Card can be done by only a few people in the Qi Le store.


    And it¡¯s all Heroic Rank powerhouse.


    Other customers do not have this face.


    In such a tight spot, I dare to put the Membership Card next to the crystal ball and throw it out for you in minutes.


    ¡°Xue¡¯er, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er gave Yue Shuangxue a puzzled look.


    You can make Yue Shuangxue come to the counter during the day. There are only two situations.


    One is just getting up and coming down to eat from the second floor.


    The other one is that I just finished all night and I was going to sleep on the second floor, so I came over and said.


    But now, it seems that it is not in these two situations.


    ¡°There is news from Qi Le, The New World Mode has just updated a new map.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue waved his fleshy little paw, gestured and said .


    Battle strength upgrade training room only Qi Le can control the update.


    Now that The New World Mode has a new map, it must have been made by Qi Le.


    ¡°The news from Store Manager¡­?¡±


    But be that as it may, Yue Xi¡¯er didn¡¯t want to understand the connection.


    The New World Mode has updated a new map, which at best proves that Qi Le is still safe and sound, but when it comes to specific news, there is actually no.


    ¡°Yes, and my instinct tells me that I should be able to find news about Qi Le on the new map.¡±


    ¡°So starting tonight, let¡¯s work on the shadow assassin entrance with me. .¡±


    Yue Shuangxue clicked nodded and said seriously.


    Intuition this thing is sometimes very mysterious.


    Especially for the ancient Variation Beast like Devouring Civet, when the intuition is correct, it is still quite scary.


    ¡°If you can find the Store Manager news, then, let me be with you tonight.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er was taken aback for a moment, and then nodded.


    The five 15th level to enter the new map is actually not difficult.


    Most of the players who came to the big map of the shadow asssin¡¯s hallway, even if they were sent back to life by the shadow asssin at every turn, have reached this level.


    Yue Xi¡¯er is no exception.


    It¡¯s just a huge difficulty that¡¯s all to clear the shadow of the Assassin entrance.


    However, Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s own fighting skills and battle awareness are not bad, which is also the advantage of demi-human.


    even more how Because of the last incident, Yue Xi¡¯er now has the blessing of Heaven and Earth luck.


    If it weren¡¯t for Yue Xi¡¯er, I would have to visit the store during the day.


    Maybe there is one more boss in The New World Mode now.


    In addition, Yue Shuangxue, a real boss, just be careful and clear the shadowy assassin entrance is not a difficult task.


    ¡°Okay, then it¡¯s settled, I will prepare the consumables first.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue immediately showed a happy expression after seeing Yue Xi¡¯er agree. He immediately jumped off the counter.


    The goal has been achieved, so don¡¯t leave much.


    Because I really want to speak of which, Yue Shuangxue feels that working with Yue Xi¡¯er is indeed more comfortable than working with Le Zhengya and the others.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1388: Intuition)¡­

 Chapter 1389

    It¡¯s just that Yue Xi¡¯er had to see the store during the day, so she rarely stayed up with Yue Shuangxue at night.


    But for Yue Xi¡¯er, the hidden boss, Yue Shuangxue has been greedy for a long time.


    Now that there is a chance, it is natural to get rid of it.


    As for the intuition¡­


    Sometimes it is accurate, but sometimes it is not. Who can say for this kind of thing.


    How can you believe in a little kitty?


    ¡­¡­


    City of Life, in the Qi Le shop.


    Qi Le suddenly felt a little itchy nose, but he wanted to sneeze but did not come out.


    ¡°Is someone thinking about me? Who would it be?¡±


    Qi Le rubbed his nose, thinking silently in his heart.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, hello, long time no see.¡±


    Hearing the voice, Qi Le, who was still thinking, raised his head and saw Kurd face straight. Standing in front of the store with a smile.


    In the hunting conference this time, Lilian won the first place. The equipment and medicine pill in the Qi Le store are very important.


    So Kurd has long thought of thanking Qi Le from the store.


    It¡¯s just that I have been dragged down by things in the clan before, so I didn¡¯t find time.


    But today is different.


    ¡°Hello, who are you?¡±


    After Qi Le replied, he saw the crowds standing densely packed behind Kurd.


    A piece of black and heavy, no less than the last time, the clansman of Dwarf Race blocked the pomp of the store in order to drink the sauce-flavored liquor.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, I am entrusted by the queen to bring Elf Race clansman here.¡±


    Kurdish said proudly.


    Being able to work for the Elf Queen is indeed a proud thing in Elf Race.


    ¡°Oh, this way.¡±


    Qi Le doesn¡¯t quite understand, what¡¯s so proud of this kind of thing.


    The main reason why Tiana sought Kurdish was not because Qi Le¡¯s shop was located in a remote location.


    People who know the place can find only Kurdish people in the clan.


    ¡°Then come first, but there may not be much


    space .¡±


    For the arrival of Elf Race clansman, Qi Le was prepared early in the morning, so there is nothing to be surprised.


    Tiana has personally talked about this in the Hui people, and it is basically the same.


    It¡¯s just that the branch has not been expanded yet, so the place is really small.


    But it doesn¡¯t matter much.


    Because even the main store of Cloudmist City has been expanded to such a large area, but the location is still not enough.


    It fully illustrates that expansion cannot solve the problem of congestion.


    Then, the door of the store was opened, and the Elf Race clansman standing outside the store, shuaa~ filed in.


    Kurdish, a regular customer who has been here several times, naturally plays the role of a shopping guide.


    The shop, which was not originally spacious, was suddenly crowded.


    Fortunately, Qi Le returned to the back of the counter in time to get a loose place.


    ¡°It seems that the expansion is urgent.¡±


    Qi Le looked at the crowd in the store, touched the chin, and thought seriously.


    When the reputation didn¡¯t hit the market before, the store was very busy, so naturally there was no need to expand.


    But now, let¡¯s not say that there is still a part of Elf Race clansman outside the store that has not come in.


    As for the clansman of the beast ear tribe, they haven¡¯t come to the store yet.


    If the congestion keeps going on like this, it will be fine.


    However, this crowded situation did not last long and became orderly.


    All guests began to line up consciously.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1389: Pride)¡­

 Chapter 1390

    A fairly spacious passage was set aside for the store, leading to the door.


    ¡°en? Are the clansman of Elf Race so polite?¡±


    Qi Le was quite surprised when he saw this scene.


    Then this is really high quality.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, good noon, have you eaten yet?¡±


    And before Qi Le finished thinking about it, Ranchi and Shanna were left out of that one Walked in through the passageway.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Qi Le suddenly understood.


    This kind of orderliness probably has nothing to do with high quality.


    After all, who would dare to stand in the way of Ranchi?


    A giant dragon of the powerhouse class is coming to the store, have you blocked the door?


    Even if fighting is forbidden in the shop, after you leave the shop, don¡¯t you survive?


    Although Qi Le knows, Lan Qi does not account for such trivial matters.


    But for these customers who can only look up to Lanci, the respect that can be given is what must be given.


    Moreover, the arrival of Lanqi and Shana has made these customers full of confidence in the store.


    Even the powerhouse-level powers like Ranchi come to this shop.


    That shop must have something extraordinary.


    Can¡¯t be kicked out because of some trivial things.


    So for various reasons, there is no need for Qi Le to say anything. The customers all lined up consciously.


    This scene is much more spectacular than when there was only Dwarf Race clansman.


    ¡°Listen to Yafeier, Qi Store Manager has new delicacies here, it seems to be a kind of fruit, right?¡±


    Shanna came to the counter and smiled Speaking of.


    ¡°You mean ice candied fruit stick, it is indeed made of fruit.¡±


    Qi Le feels that although hawthorn is a wild fruit, it should be considered a fruit.


    Because hawthorn cannot be said to be a medicine ingredient.


    ¡°Every time I eat all the food in the Store Manager, there is always a new feeling.¡±


    ¡°Oh, by the way, Qi Store Manager, Serratel last night I seem to have rushed back to the Beast Ear Clan, and I don¡¯t know if the Beast Ear Clan is in trouble.¡±


    Lan Qi bit a string of ice candied fruit stick, leaning on the counter and chatting with Qi Le Up.


    Actually, when I arrived at this realm at the powerhouse level, I had done a lot of things to go north and south, so I prefer to sit down and rest.


    Because the powerhouse-level powers want to improve themselves, it is no longer something that can be done by pure cultivation.


    Must rely on Heaven and Earth luck.


    Until he was promoted to powerhouse-level Peak, his Heaven and Earth luck reached Perfection Realm, and he was endless.


    It¡¯s just that there are too few situations that endanger Heaven and Earth.


    Lanci also has very little to do.


    Otherwise, why can¡¯t I see those powerhouse-level powerhouses or even hear their news?


    Because in normal times, the powerhouse-level might simply won¡¯t come out to swagger.


    Only after each major event, after leaving a prestigious name, they disappeared.


    When the next major event that can earn Heaven and Earth luck occurs, these powerhouse-level powers will reappear from the secluded state.


    ¡°Have you gone back, no wonder.¡±


    Qi Le slightly nodded,


    No wonder Yafeier came to the store by himself today and didn¡¯t watch it. To Serratul.


    Those medicine pills that permanently upgrade their attributes, if they don¡¯t come to buy them early in the morning, they are basically impossible to buy.


    Serratel wants to buy these medicine pill, it should be the first to come to the store.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1390: High Quality)¡­

 Chapter 1391

    However, halfway through the chat, Ranch gave a sudden pause , and then didn¡¯t know whether to Speaking of cry or laugh.


    ¡°Yes, I feel it too.¡±


    Qi Le took a silent sentence.


    The breath of powerhouse-level power, as long as it is not deliberately converged, it is extremely easy to perceive for powerhouse-level powers.


    It¡¯s like a beacon in the dark.


    Then, people come first before they arrive.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen the clansman with Elf Race yesterday. Why are there so many all at once today?¡±


    ¡°Tiana! Why are you here?¡±


    A rough voice soon appeared outside the store.


    Immediately afterwards, the silhouettes of Serratel and Tiana appeared together in the reserved passage outside the store.


    ¡°You can come, why can¡¯t I come?¡±


    Tiana asked rhetorically.


    The highest belief of the same race, and the same powerhouse-level power.


    It¡¯s not unusual that Tiana and Seratl are acquainted.


    It¡¯s only true that the two of them don¡¯t deal with each other.


    ¡°I see, these Elf Race clansman must have been called by you.¡±


    Sairatel seemed to have realized it suddenly.


    ¡°Does this still have to be guessed? The things in the Qi Store Manager, the effect and the quality-are second to none. For the sake of the race, why don¡¯t I let them come.¡±


    Tiana sneered and said.


    ¡°Hey, come one step later, the clansman of the beast ears, at least tonight.¡±


    A look of chagrin appeared on Serater¡¯s face.


    ¡°Heh, Dwarf Race has been here a long time ago. They are here almost half a month.¡±


    When I mentioned this, Tiana was also a little unhappy.


    As one of the Three Great Races, Dwarf Race has such a big advantage, it is strange to be happy.


    ¡°en? The clansman of the beast ears?¡±


    Qi Le, who was sitting behind the counter, was taken aback when he heard the conversation between the two.


    It turned out that Serratl left City of Life last night to go back and call the clansman of the beast ear tribe.


    Then I¡¯m still deciding what to do from Yafeier, isn¡¯t that superfluous?


    But think about it.


    As the Elf Queen, Tiana will think about the prosperity of Elf Race.


    As the lord of beast spirits, Na Sairatel will naturally think about the growth of the beast ears.


    The importance of these medicine pills, which can permanently increase the attributes, to the beast ears is of course self-evident.


    After Seratl confirmed the effect, of course he would think of the clansman of the beast ear clan.


    So ah.


    Sometimes, it¡¯s useless to think too much.


    It¡¯s better to go with the flow.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, your face is a bit weird.¡±


    Lan Qi was standing next to him, and immediately noticed Qi Le¡¯s face, and there was a slight change.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m fine, I just thought of something that¡¯s all.¡±


    Qi Le waved his hand.


    This kind of thing is really sorry.


    Just this, clansman from Three Great Races will all come to the store.


    This kind of great thing is really travel far and wide looking for something, only to return and find it easily.


    But be that as it may.


    But in fact, all those who come to Qi Le¡¯s shop are the elites of Three Great Races or the children of the rich.


    After all, the prices of these products are here.


    These prices are really not affordable for ordinary people.


    Even all commodities are good value for money.


    But without Spirit Crystal, there is no Spirit Crystal. There is no way.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1391: Extraordinary Things)¡­

 Chapter 1392

    Because the area of ??the Qi Le store is so large, there are so many customers that can entertain.


    Since we are in the high-end market, it is normal to abandon the low-end market.


    It¡¯s like a luxury.


    The luxury goods market has always been a high-end market and a business for the rich.


    Because positioning is like this, there is nothing to argue with.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, but I think there are not many things that can make Qi Store Manager face.¡±


    Lan Qi said half-jokingly.


    ¡°Actually, there are still a lot of them. I am not a puppet without feelings.¡±


    Qi Le laughed and said quietly.


    When talking with acquaintances, Qi Le still rarely keeps his face straight, after all, he is not a tough guy.


    It¡¯s true that there are few expressions, so it¡¯s to maintain the cool image of Store Manager.


    But high cold is not facial paralysis. When there should be an expression, there will still be an expression.


    Joy, anger, sorrow, and joy, is such is human nature.


    ¡°Really, then I can¡¯t think of a few things that Qi Store Manager can care about¡­ Well, except for discounts.¡±


    At the end, Lanzi silently added One sentence.


    Although with Ranchi¡¯s wealth, he doesn¡¯t care about discounts.


    But speaking of this, in fact, it is more of a ridicule of Qi Le.


    I have a broad mind and Store Manager.


    The only downside is that it must be better¡­


    ¡°It seems that there is a space available, then I will go there first, and I will talk next time.¡±


    Lanqi stood in front of the counter and chatted, most of the reason was because the deck in the training room had no space for the battle strength improvement.


    Now that someone has left, Ranch will definitely not chat anymore.


    Because Shana has been waiting for him in The New World Mode.


    ¡°The number of guests is starting to increase again, and it seems time to find a Store Assistant.¡±


    Qi Le looked at Lan Qi¡¯s back, rubbed his chin, thinking in his heart Up.


    However, Qi Le does not have a goal now, and it should still be discussed with the system to find Store Assistant.


    So after thinking for a while, the matter was put on hold again.


    For Store Assistant, let¡¯s do whatever it takes.


    Because Qi Le is actually not very busy while letting customers help themselves.


    After all, the prestige of the powerhouse class lies there.


    Even those new customers who don¡¯t know the situation, under the influence of old customers, no one dares to behave.


    Especially after Tiana and Seratl came over.


    Those customers who line up are quieter.


    Whether it is Dwarf Race clansman or Elf Race clansman, keep quiet out of fear one by one.


    I usually want to see one powerhouse-level power that is difficult, and three directly appeared here.


    Not that everyone knows Tiana and them.


    But at this time, as long as one person knows it and wants to spread it, it will only take a few minutes.


    Even if Tiana and the others did not exude the slightest breath and coercion.


    However, the name of the powerhouse-class power is placed there, which is a huge pressure.


    Who dares to impudent?


    And the fact that three powerhouse-class powerhouses came to the store will also be passed on to the ears of new customers following the mouths of old customers.


    It is estimated that queuing in the future will be fixed.


    Obeying the rules and being polite is the number one criterion for coming to Qi Store Manager, and it will probably become a consensus.


    And this consensus was quickly accepted when the clansman of the beast ears came to the store in the evening.


    No way, Serratel is watching.


    ¡­¡­


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1392: Behave and be polite)¡­

 Chapter 1393

    Qi Le put his elbows on On the counter, he propped his chin falsely.


    Looking at the store, the clansman of the beast ears who came here in the evening, under the guidance of the old customers, curiously went around.


    Then I bought what I needed.


    Unlike Serater¡¯s high vision, other clansman tribes are very interested in the products in the Qi Le store.


    After all, realm is different.


    How can these Lower Section guys mention on equal terms with the powerhouse-level vision?


    Moreover, although Serratel¡¯s first purpose in coming to the store is for medicine pills that can permanently increase the attributes.


    But later, under Ranchi¡¯s persuasive temptation, Serratel followed into The New World Mode.


    Then, quickly indulge in it.


    During this process, it is essential to eat a box of braised beef with rice and drink a bottle of Sprite.


    This can be regarded as a powerful leisure life at the powerhouse level.


    After all, within the northern mountain range, there are very few things that can be done by the powerhouse class.


    The vast majority of powerhouse-level powers live in seclusion in the world without a trace.


    Either it is the Guardian of a certain race.


    For example, Tiana and Seratl, as the highest faith, guarding their own race development is the number one priority.


    So life in normally is definitely quite boring.


    Because in the case of Heaven and Earth¡¯s lack of air luck, even cultivation or meditation will not help much.


    When it comes to this, don¡¯t think that these powerhouse-class powerhouses often retreat for more than half a year.


    That¡¯s a joke.


    This is not a matter of becoming immortal, which disappears for more than half a year after retreat. Normally, it will not happen.


    Because even if it is a powerhouse-level powerhouse, lifespan is only about a few hundred years old under normal conditions.


    This is far worse than Qi Le imagined, those immortal cultivators who are tens of thousands of years of life essence.


    And this is because Battle Qi and magic power do not increase life essence.


    The powerhouse-level power will have hundreds of years of lifespan, all because of its tyrannical physique.


    However, probably because of this.


    So these powerhouse-level abilities are not like those immortal repairers, who are always going to be struck by lightning, accidentally scattered ashes and dispersed smoke.


    After all, one is to help Heaven and Earth will do things and earn Heaven and Earth luck from Heaven and Earth will.


    And the other one is Seize the Worlds¡¯s good fortune, going against the sky.


    It¡¯s strange not to be struck by lightning.


    So Qi Le sometimes feels lucky. It¡¯s a good thing not to be struck by lightning.


    However, be that as it may, but there will always be some ethnic extraordinary natural talents, and the same is true for lifespan.


    For example, Dragon Race.


    Giant dragon is a species that is born with a very long lifespan. It is just a matter of life to live for thousands of years.


    The lifespan of Elf Race is also longer than most races.


    So Ranchi and Shana don¡¯t have to worry about each other¡¯s lifespan.


    As for other races, lifespans have lengths and shortcomings, and Qi Le has not deliberately learned about them.


    Because it seems to be meaningless to care about this issue.


    Although life is short, have fun in time.


    But a guy with a long lifespan like Ranchi is still obsessed with The New World Mode.


    Most of these things are Qi Le¡¯s random thoughts in his free time.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1393: Struck by Lightning)¡­

 Chapter 1394

    Because in order to have a deeper understanding of this World, you always need to learn more and think more.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, see you tomorrow.¡±


    Yafeier took the candied fruit stick bought by Sailater and bit the last hawthorn After that, he waved to Qi Le and said goodbye.


    ¡°See you tomorrow.¡±


    With a faint smile on Qi Le¡¯s face, he clicked nodded.


    Yafeier was the last customer to stay in the store. After she left, Qi Le also closed the store door.


    system: ¡°Congratulations to the host, the shop has been approved by the clansman of the animal ear tribe.¡±


    The moment the voice rang in his mind, Qi Le¡¯s face was also exposed. ¡°Sure enough¡± look.


    Rare-level weapons and armors, powerhouse-level powers really look down on them.


    But for those clansman of the animal ear tribe whose realm is not high, it is like a Supreme Treasure.


    ¡°Since Three Great Races has been approved by me, I have all obtained it, so the restrictions on the shop should be lifted.¡±


    Qi Le can¡¯t wait to ask.


    system: ¡°Of course you can!¡±


    system: ¡°This system has been dealing with that damn guy for so long, and now all Three Great Races approvals are available, this system is down Let¡¯s see how that guy restricts me!¡±


    This voice sounds a lot more excited than Qi Le.


    And Qi Le always feels full of indignation and resentment when listening to system¡¯s words.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s an illusion.


    But just listening to the wording of system is enough for Qi Le to sweat his forehead.


    Who would dare to call the Heaven and Earth will of the northern mountain range ¡°that damn guy¡±, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be struck by lightning in the next second.


    But not only does system dare, maybe it has to contact Heaven and Earth directly to clamor.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, don¡¯t talk about these things for now.¡±


    Qi Le hurriedly prevented system from complaining.


    In fact, Qi Le knows the reason why system dares to be so arrogant.


    Powerhouse Supreme Peak can not rely on the will of Heaven and Earth, and the system is not a little bit stronger than Powerhouse Supreme Peak.


    But people are under the eaves and have to bow their heads.


    The shop is in Heaven and Earth and has to be restricted.


    Regarding this matter, I feel uncomfortable with anyone else.


    even more how is such a careful system.


    But for these things, wait until there is time in the future before discussing them.


    Qi Le now only cares about one thing.


    ¡°System, I just want to know that the store restriction has been lifted, so the rewards I deposited with you should be given to me now.¡±


    Qi Le is very much Speaking seriously.


    Such a huge pile of rewards, if it is swallowed by the system, then Qi Le can definitely hold the system perish together on the spot.


    system: ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the host, you can rest assured of doing things in this system, the rewards you should have are absolutely indispensable.¡±


    As always, boast.


    Although Qi Le was in my ears, but simply didn¡¯t take it to my heart, and even wanted to laugh a little bit.


    ¡°We have been together for so long, and we know each other well.¡±


    ¡°Can you correct your self-proclaimed and boastful problem?¡±


    Qi Le couldn¡¯t help but complain.


    system: ¡°Bah, host, can you change your narcissism?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk hard, It¡¯s really boring to hurt each other.¡±


    Suddenly choked by the system, Qi Le almost didn¡¯t choke with his saliva.


    This damn two-pen system, the ability to catch black material is getting stronger and stronger, who did you learn it from?


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1394: Harm to each other is really boring)¡­

 Chapter 1395

    system: ¡°All restrictions on the store are lifted and all purchases are made. All the products in the channel can be sold in the store.¡±


    This is the most basic point.


    All product restrictions are lifted.


    But I really want to speak of which, in addition to the products selected by Qi Le before, there are not many of the remaining products that can be used.


    Especially those wands, as well as the medicine pill used by magician ranks.


    The market is too small.


    The market for armor is huge, and basically all armors have customer needs.


    Heavy armor and the like, Dwarf Race needs.


    Light armor, leather armor and the like, Elf Race needs.


    Even some relatively special armors can sell very well.


    ¡°Finally, everything is unlocked.¡±


    Qi Le said to himself with relief.


    It¡¯s really not easy.


    system: ¡°The warehouses of the main store and the branch are fully interoperable. From now on, the warehouses of the two stores can transfer goods to each other.¡±


    This is the icing on the cake. Little function.


    Before, due to store restrictions, warehouses were not interoperable, so that Qi Le had to think about it every time Qi Le adjusted the goods.


    With restrictions, the warehouses of the two stores are interoperable, and the transfer of goods will become quite convenient.


    And it just so happens that the demand for goods in the East Famine and the demand for goods in the northern mountain range are quite complementary.


    For example, the equipment required by the archer rank is in huge demand on the northern mountain range, but basically there is no who needs it on the eastern famine.


    The equipment required by the magician rank, or medicine pill, has no market in the northern mountain range.


    However, the East Wilderness side will basically be robbed as soon as it appears.


    So in this way, warehouse interoperability can speed up the emptying of inventory.


    ¡°Very good basic function.¡±


    Qi Le silently nodded.


    system: ¡°The equipment synthesizer has been manufactured, and the host can be placed in the store at any time.¡±


    system: ¡°The shop has begun to expand. The area is expected to expand tenfold, and the battle strength will be improved. The number of booths has been increased to 5,000.¡±


    The long-awaited store expansion has finally arrived.


    Looking at what happened today, all clansman from Three Great Races came to the store.


    It can be described as a vast crowd.


    And this is because the clansman of the animal ears came late, so it happened to stagger the peak of the crowd.


    Otherwise, even the customers who come to the store will be very qualified in line. With the size of the store, it is still difficult to accommodate so many customers.


    That¡¯s really difficult even to turn around.


    This kind of grand occasion can certainly explain the high popularity of the store, but it is always bad if it is too crowded.


    So even if system doesn¡¯t mention it tonight, Qi Le will take the initiative to talk about it.


    But now it seems that system has also noticed this matter.


    And this expansion is directly ten times the size, and the number of decks has also been directly increased to 5,000.


    Although it is not as good as the main store of Cloudmist City for the time being, it is barely enough.


    ¡°Equip the synthesizer, just like before, put it next to the store.¡±


    ¡°By the way, remember to write the usage method on it, lest I have to one by One¡¯s to teach.¡±


    Qi Le arranged it while slightly nodded.


    Equipping a synthesizer is actually quite a tasteless thing when there are not many blueprints equipped to synthesize.


    Food is tasteless, but it is a pity to discard it.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1395: Warehouse Interoperability, Store Expansion)¡­

 Chapter 1396

    I just don¡¯t know if it is compatible with the branch in the northern mountain range.


    After all, the decoration style of the branch is based on the natural style of the forest.


    system: ¡°One more thing, because the machine core is insufficient, so the pet card replacement machine has not been manufactured for the time being. Please wait patiently for a while.¡±


    ¡°What? ¡± was pleased finished a few minutes of Qi Le, the head slowly emerge an increase bold question mark.


    Speaking of which, the reason why the shop machine has never appeared is never a question of the will of Heaven and Earth in the northern mountain range.


    It is the reason of the system itself.


    Just like the previous snack vending machines and beverage vending machines, as long as there is a machine core, it can be manufactured.


    But the problem is that the core of the machine is not so easy to make.


    That¡¯s why the system has been dragged until now.


    ¡°Wait a minute, system, you only have one machine core, why don¡¯t you use it to make a pet card swapper?¡±


    Qi Le, who thought of this question, said quickly Asked.


    Compared to most of the time, Qi Le would only play a decorative role in the equipment synthesizer, Qi Le would rather have a pet card swap machine.


    At least this thing is recognized as the king of persuasion.


    Every time a powerful pet card is issued, it is a wave of Krypton Spirit Crystal.


    Compared with equipping a synthesizer, it is completely dispensable at present. I don¡¯t know how many times it is stronger.


    system: ¡°Host, you didn¡¯t say it in advance.¡±


    ¡°???¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s face was suddenly full of question marks.


    ¡°Then I have smashed the equipment synthesizer, how about you help me build a pet card swapper?¡±


    ¡°Is it too late?¡±


    system: ¡°It¡¯s too late. The core of the machine will be destroyed along with the equipped synthesizer.¡±


    This question, system answered seriously.


    However, Qi Le, who got the answer, was angry for a while, speechless for a while.


    Damn Erbi system!


    I am so angry that my heart hurts!


    ¡°You continue, I


    assume that this has never happened.¡±


    Qi Le extended the hand trembling, clutching his heart, and said gnashing teeth.


    system: ¡°Okay.¡±


    system: ¡°One of the Store Manager packages, the barrier gate has been released, please check the host.¡±


    Store Manager set!


    Hearing this name, Qi Le, whose heart was still aching, also came to his spirits.


    Speaking of the Store Manager package, everything is a good thing.


    Weapon, Thousand Chance Ball.


    Countless changes can become all imaginable weapons, and their strength is amazing.


    At least so far, Qi Le has not found any material or strength that can damage the ball.


    And the weapon transformed by the Thousand Chance Ball has a very high fit for all energies, which perfectly corresponds to Qi Le¡¯s martial skill and magic skill.


    There is no doubt that Divine Artifact.


    Armor, Dragon Bone Armor.


    Needless to say this thing, Qi Le has been saved more times than Qianjiqiu.


    With its own majestic ancestor Dragon¡¯s Prestige pressure, the end is extremely tyrannical.


    The defensive power is also amazing, and it directly ignores low-level magic.


    Although the attributes are not as fancy as the Thousand Machines Ball, it has achieved the ultimate in a piece of armor.


    There are also shoes, broken boots.


    Although the bonus on battle strength is not much.


    But in fact, after having the Thousand Machine Ball and Dragon Bone Armor, Qi Le doesn¡¯t care much about the addition of the battle strength of the empty boots.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1396: Is it time?)¡­

 Chapter 1397

    On this point, it is not inferior to the first two Store Manager packages.


    These three pieces are all the Store Manager packages that Qi Le currently gets.


    The attributes of each piece are extremely tyrannical.


    So Qi Le is actually very looking forward to the Store Manager package.


    However, now this Store Manager suit, just by listening to the name, makes Qi Le confused.


    The gate of barrier¡­Which part of the equipment is it?


    Helmet?


    The door above my head¡­ That scene, I imagined it, was really picturesque.


    Fortunately, Qi Le also knows to view attributes.


    So after confirming the acceptance, I immediately clicked on the attribute of the barrier gate.


    The gate of the barrier: It takes one month to break through the world barrier, travel through the two ends of the world, and accumulate energy.


    Very simple introduction.


    But the shock to Qi Le is not simple at all.


    ¡°Break the world barrier!¡±


    Qi Le stared wide-eyed, he was overjoyed in his heart, and it didn¡¯t hurt at all.


    Being able to break through the world barrier, doesn¡¯t that mean that I can go back to the Eastern Wilderness and have a look.


    Although it takes a month to accumulate energy.


    But can this be the problem?


    However, there are always some guys who like to splash cold water at this time.


    system: ¡°Host, this system must remind you that the passage opened by the barrier gate to the world is random.¡±


    system: ¡°By the way, I remind you again. Although the wills of Heaven and Earth in the Eastern Wilderness and Northern Mountain Range are different, they are essentially the same root with different branches. Therefore, in the identification of the barrier gate, it is impossible to lead from the Northern Mountain Range to the Eastern Wilderness.¡±


    This basin of cold water directly poured the joy in Qi Le¡¯s heart thoroughly.


    ¡°What¡¯s the use of this barrier gate? Why should I go to other worlds if I am fine?¡±


    Qi Le flustered and exasperated said.


    I was happily after seeing the effect of the barrier gate, but in the end it was nothing but joy.


    system: ¡°Do not be angry with the host. In fact, the barrier gate has a small effect.¡±


    ¡°What does it do?¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s expression is tangled Asked.


    system: ¡°Open a vending point!¡±


    system: ¡°Every time the host goes to a new world, he can set up a vending point there.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Qi Le hearing this, suddenly surprised.


    The automatic vending point, I am afraid this is the real function of the barrier gate.


    As one of the Store Manager packages, logically speaking, the barrier gate is also impossible only to shuttle between the two worlds.


    In that case, it would be too tasteless.


    But with the addition of the setting up of an automatic vending point, it will be fine.


    In this way, Boundary Gate has become a perfect tool to open up new markets.


    And the vending point does not need Qi Le to stay there, it is completely managed by the system, Qi Le just lay down and collect the money.


    Thinking about it this way, it seems pretty good.


    The more Qi Le thought about it, the heavier the joy on his face. Thinking about the back, he almost couldn¡¯t help laughing.


    If there are more automatic vending points in the future, Qi Le will not open the store by himself. It will be done by visiting the vending points every day.


    That is really a leisurely and fulfilling life.


    Thinking of this, Qi Le can¡¯t wait to try the function of the barrier gate.


    system: ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about the host. The barrier gate needs a month of recharging time. It¡¯s a one-way recharging time.¡±


    .. You can Click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1397: Gate of the Boundary Barrier)¡­

 Chapter 1398

    Another basin of cold water.


    I poured Qi Le¡¯s enthusiasm into my heart.


    ¡°It turns out that this month¡¯s charging is only one-way. Fortunately, you said it early, or you would almost be scammed by you.¡±


    Qi Le patted his chest , Speaking with lingering fears.


    This month¡¯s charging time, you still have to plan carefully.


    After all, the shops here still need Qi Le to sit in.


    So at present, it seems that the barrier gate can only be closed first.


    ¡°Go on, the reward should be more than this.¡±


    Qi Le immediately asked about the system in his mind after he got his mood.


    system: ¡°Of course it¡¯s more than that.¡±


    system: ¡°Next are commodity rewards, weapons, armors, accessories, medicine pill, snacks, and drinks. , May I receive it now?¡±


    ¡°Wow, six rewards! I made a fortune!¡±


    After Qi Le heard the words of system, a wave of upstarts suddenly appeared in his heart style.


    The so-called people are not rich without windfall, and horses have no night and grass and are not fat.


    The rewards that have been accumulated in the hands of the system for a long time, and now they are taken out all at once, it is more than a windfall.


    There are six kinds of products in the store. How long is it to save?


    It turns out that the previous rewards are all small heads, but the real big heads are here.


    ¡±


    Get it , of course you have to get it.¡±


    ¡°Then get the drink first. It¡¯s been a long time since there has been a new drink.¡±


    Qi Le rubbed his hands, thought for a moment, then spoke.


    There are too many rewards and I am worried. I don¡¯t know which one to get first.


    system: ¡°Congratulations to the host, get a drink: freshly squeezed watermelon juice, it has been added to the product list and can be sold in the store.¡±


    ¡°Fortunately, it is not wine.¡±


    Qi Le immediately exhaled silently in his heart.


    Although the taste of Maotai-flavor liquor is really good, but you don¡¯t like drinking but you don¡¯t like drinking.


    The question of taste cannot be changed overnight.


    As for fruit juice, Qi Le is completely acceptable.


    ¡°It just happens to be a little thirsty, please give me a freshly squeezed watermelon juice.¡±


    I was surprised and delighted when I received the reward before, Qi Le is all in my heart now Haven¡¯t calmed down yet.


    Now when I heard the watermelon juice, I suddenly felt a little thirsty in my mouth.


    The container for freshly squeezed watermelon juice, as Qi Le guessed, is the same 500 ml bottle as before.


    Through the bottle, you can see the bright and clear freshly squeezed watermelon juice. There is no trace of impurities in it, and the red is dripping, which makes people appetite at first sight.


    ¡°This color looks pretty good.¡±


    Qi Le reached out and picked up the glass bottle. The place where he started it was a little cold.


    It is freshly squeezed watermelon juice on ice.


    Qi Le raised his eyebrows, with a slightly surprised look on his face.


    However, iced watermelon juice is obviously better than room temperature watermelon juice. At this point, the system is still in place.


    ¡°Try it with a sip.¡±


    With the cap opened, Qi Le drank a small half bottle of freshly squeezed watermelon juice in one breath.


    In an instant, the cold and sweet taste poured into Qi Le¡¯s mouth, instantly occupying the entire mouth.


    A fresh and refreshing feeling suddenly rises from the bottom of my heart, and then quickly rushes throughout the body.


    This freshly squeezed watermelon juice is just like its clear color, there is no watermelon slag and fine grains inside, it is completely pure watermelon juice.


    The taste is only the sweetness and lusciousness of melon flesh.


    One bite is as satisfying as eating a full bite of watermelon.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1,398: The so-called windfall)¡­

 Chapter 1399

    Qi Le exhaled heavily.


    I have to say that the taste of iced freshly squeezed watermelon juice is really delicious, as if it can wash away the depression in the heart.


    Regardless of the special effects that come with it, Qi Le already feels it is worth it for the taste alone.


    Then look at the detailed attributes of freshly squeezed watermelon juice.


    Freshly squeezed watermelon juice: the freshest taste, the purest sweetness, enjoy a hard-won leisure moment.


    Long-term drinking of freshly squeezed watermelon juice can repair the internal injury of the drinker.


    Price: Twenty-five bottles of Spirit Crystal.


    ¡°Repair the internal injury!¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s eyes widened, and once again took a serious look at the watermelon juice in his hand.


    The side effect of freshly squeezed watermelon juice is very simple in description, but its meaning is not simple at all.


    Repair the internal injury in the body, although it sounds like it is not as powerful as directly increasing the attribute.


    But in fact, internal injury is definitely the most troublesome thing for most cultivators.


    Whether it is cultivation Battle Qi or cultivation magic.


    On the road to becoming stronger, absolutely impossible is a smooth road.


    Even those famous children who have a huge background for their guarantee and protection, are impossible not to experience battle.


    And after the battle, it is possible to get injured.


    Some injuries on the surface may not be seen if they are healed.


    But those internal injuries hidden deep in the body, at first, may be inconspicuous and hard to notice.


    Maybe this Tibet has not occurred for more than ten years, or even several decades.


    However, the deeper these internal injuries are buried, once they occur, the greater the destructive power will be.


    Many cultivators, after getting older, can no longer make progress.


    A large part of the reason is that these internal injuries are causing trouble.


    Moreover, if it only hurts the potential and cannot make progress, it is not bad.


    I¡¯m afraid of those internal injuries that are directly fatal when they occur.


    That is the most threatening internal injury.


    If you don¡¯t move, it¡¯s a major event.


    But it¡¯s fine now. The freshly squeezed watermelon juice produced by system can repair the internal injury as long as it is consumed for a long time.


    No longer have to worry about those internal injuries accumulated in the body, which will suddenly burst out.


    Don¡¯t worry, the potential will be damaged due to various internal injuries.


    It can be said that everyone is happy.


    ¡°The first product gave me such a big surprise. This is much better than those drinks that simply add attributes.¡±


    ¡°Although I don¡¯t know if I have Internal injury, but it shouldn¡¯t hurt to drink more.¡±


    After Qi Le saw the attributes of freshly squeezed watermelon juice, he drank all the freshly squeezed watermelon juice left in the bottle in one breath.


    Good taste and powerful effect.


    You should indeed drink more.


    Thinking of this, Qi Le took out another bottle of freshly squeezed watermelon juice and got bored.


    ¡°Okay, next, let¡¯s take a look at the new snacks.¡±


    After two bottles of freshly squeezed watermelon juice, Qi Le couldn¡¯t help but belch.


    Although this freshly squeezed watermelon juice is a good thing, but after drinking too much, it feels a little better.


    system: ¡°Congratulations to the host, for getting snacks: the fruit platter, which has been added to the product list and can be sold in the store.¡±


    After drinking the freshly squeezed watermelon juice, Qi Le, When I heard this name, the corner of my eyes suddenly jumped.


    ¡°Fruit platter?¡±


    ¡°System Is this going to let me change to a vegetarian diet and keep me healthy.¡±


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below ¡°Record this time (Chapter 1399: Fruit)¡­

 Chapter 1400

    Qi Le slapped his mouth, tilted his head halfway, and watched the system directly put it on A fruit platter in front of him.


    The fruit is a square white porcelain dish with a translucent glass top cover.


    Through the glass top cover, you can see the fruit inside.


    Strawberry, apple, pear, pineapple, mango, cantaloupe, kiwi, banana, orange, etc., and more.


    However, each kind of fruit is not much.


    Of course, if there is a lot of weight, it is estimated that this porcelain plate will not fit.


    These fruits are placed on a white porcelain plate, and according to their respective colors, an extremely beautiful pattern is laid out.


    It is like a masterpiece drawn by a famous artist, which is pleasing to the eye.


    ¡°I can¡¯t think of the system as having this kind of artistic innate talent.¡±


    After Qi Le casually praised, he opened the glass top cover.


    The delicate fragrance of fruit immediately wafted from the white porcelain plate.


    The scents of various fruits are mixed together, and they are not messy. On the contrary, there is a feeling of complementarity, which makes this fragrance more intense.


    And in this rich fragrance, the flavors of various fruits are still entirely different.


    Just by smelling this fruity scent, you can know.


    The quality of these fruits-must be extraordinary.


    Qi Le casually picked up a sliced ??apple and put it in his mouth.


    A fresh and crisp taste, and a slightly sweet apple flavor, immediately burst out of the mouth.


    Qi Le couldn¡¯t help narrowing his eyes slightly.


    To make a fruit platter, you don¡¯t need any cooking skills. It¡¯s just a test of your ability to make a plate.


    The taste of the fruit platter depends entirely on the Quality-of these ingredients.


    The quality of the fruit-the better, the better the taste of the fruit platter.


    And obviously.


    Although Qi Le doesn¡¯t know where the system got these fruits.


    But there is no doubt that the quality and taste of these fruits are the highest.


    Qi Le tried several kinds of fruits in succession, and the answer was the same, top quality-creating top taste.


    In a nutshell.


    System is really powerful.


    I believe this fruit platter should be very popular with Elf Race.


    After Qi Le sent the last strawberry into the import, he thought of it silently in his heart.


    After all, Elf Race is a race that is biased towards vegetarianism. This can be seen from Shanna¡¯s usual choices in the store.


    Drink orange juice for drinks, and colorful fruit-flavored pizza for food.


    For pizza, the cake is made of flour. In the final analysis, it is still a plant.


    It¡¯s not that Elf Race doesn¡¯t eat meat.


    This is mainly a matter of preference.


    It¡¯s like saying that if the deliciousness of fruit and grilled meat is at the same level, then the clansman of Elf Race will definitely choose fruit instead of grilled meat.


    But if the taste of barbecue is far more than fruit.


    Then it¡¯s okay to have a taste of barbecue.


    ¡°A freshly squeezed watermelon juice, a fruit platter, how does it feel like a meal set for Elf Race.¡±


    Qi Le curl one¡¯s lip, for the system Randomly draws, I always feel something is wrong.


    It is definitely a black box operation.


    system: ¡°Host, don¡¯t slander a good system at will.¡±


    system: ¡°This system is just a lottery, and there is absolutely no black box operation.¡±


    ¡°I believe it.¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s mouth moved, trying to make a smile.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1400: High Quality-)¡­

 Chapter 1401

    But in the end it was still unsuccessful.


    Qi Le thought about this idea, and system hurriedly came out to explain it.


    This is not a clumsy denial resulting in self-exposure. What is it?


    But forget it, Qi Le doesn¡¯t care anymore.


    Qi Le doesn¡¯t hate fruits or something, or rather likes it.


    Because to be honest, Qi Le hasn¡¯t eaten real fruit for a long time since eating problems were solved in the store.


    When it comes to the taste of fruit, I have also tasted it in orange juice.


    I have also eaten it in colorful fruit-flavored pizza.


    So now, let¡¯s have a fruit platter. Although Qi Le didn¡¯t expect, he still likes it.


    Then go look at the detailed attributes.


    Fruit platter: Happy hours are always colorful, enjoy the deliciousness of various fruits, and enjoy happy hours.


    Long-term consumption of fruit platter will greatly improve all basic attributes of the eater.


    Price: Fifty Spirit Crystals.


    From this look, Qi Le is more satisfied with this fruit platter.


    Improve the effect of all basic attributes. There was also a snack with this special effect before.


    The small dragon shrimp will only be available in summer, but it is gone now.


    But it is undeniable that upgrading all basic attributes is indeed an extremely powerful effect, and it is suitable for all cultivators.


    Although there are no outstanding points, there are absolutely no shortcomings.


    Moreover, the price of fifty Spirit Crystals is not expensive compared to the weight of the fruit platter.


    Even compared with other snacks, the price of the fruit platter is a bargain.


    ¡°Freshly squeezed watermelon juice is one piece of happiness, and the fruit platter is another piece of happiness. Together, these two pieces of happiness should be a greater happiness¡­¡±


    ¡°But when I eat it as a set meal, freshly squeezed watermelon juice always feels a bit redundant.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because I eat too much¡­¡±


    In order to determine whether the freshly squeezed watermelon juice and fruit platter can be eaten as a set meal, Qi Le took out another portion of this new snack and drink.


    Then I found out that I seemed to be a little struggling.


    ¡°Forget it, eat later, system, continue to give out rewards.¡±


    Qi Le sighed, then silently put down the freshly squeezed watermelon juice in his hand Bottle.


    system: ¡°Congratulations to the host, you have obtained the weapon: Broken Magic


    Bow. This weapon has been added to the weapon egg pool and can be sold in the store.¡±


    ¡°Bow.¡±


    Qi Le squinted his eyes, as if thinking about something.


    Since coming to the northern mountain range, there have actually been two new weapons.


    One is a bone crushing hammer, and the other is a thunder glove.


    Weapons for Dwarf Race and Beast Ears.


    Because the weapons such as Warhammer and boxing gloves are not common weapon types, they are not used by most races.


    It can be regarded as a very representative weapon.


    And now, the third new weapon, like a regular one, becomes a bow.


    If Qi Le expected it to be good, then this broken magic bow should be a weapon for Elf Race.


    Three Great Races, each with a weapon, can be considered very arrogant.


    But these all are Qi Le¡¯s guesses, as to whether it is the original intention of the system, Qi Le has no way to know.


    However, this kind of thing is actually the same whether you know it or not.


    And even if you guess wrong, it¡¯s a big deal.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1401: Greater Happiness)¡­

 Chapter 1402

    As for this, Qi Le doesn¡¯t know if it is the original intention of system.


    However, this matter is the same whether you know it or not.


    So after thinking for a while, Qi Le opened the Store Manager backstage and began to check the detailed attributes of the broken magic bow.


    Weapons are not like snacks and drinks.


    When Qi Le is okay, he won¡¯t hold the weapon in his hand for appreciation. The most is to look at the attribute.


    Devil-Breaking Bow (Rare Weapon): It can increase the user¡¯s attack power and power¡¯s attributes by a moderate amount, greatly increase the penetration of arrows, and Secondary Skill: Demon-breaking.


    Demon Breaking: Passive skill, adding magic breaking effect to the arrows, which can instantly destroy all magic shields that do not exceed Heroic Rank.


    Restrictions on use: archer rank.


    The effects of the attached skills are extremely simple, but they are also extremely amazing.


    ¡°Instantly destroy all magic shields that do not exceed Heroic Rank¡­My God¡­¡±


    Qi Le looked at the detailed attributes of the broken magic bow, and his heart felt a little numb. .


    As expected, it is a rare longbow.


    And it can also be regarded as the ceiling of rare weapons, bow and arrow weapons.


    Compared with the fancy skill effects of the Hurricane Longbow, the skill description of Devil Bow is as simple as a word explanation.


    Destroy the magic, destroy the magic shield.


    This is simply the natural enemy and nemesis of magician ranks.


    Most magician ranks are ranks with extremely strong offensive power, and they are extremely suppressive in combat.


    But in contrast, magician ranks are almost always small and crispy.


    When fighting with opponents of the same level, you can only rely on magic shields to protect your own safety and ensure that the aftermath of those battles will not affect you.


    However, even so, after being close, it is quite unsafe.


    So for the magic shield type of magic, those magicians can be said to have studied deeply.


    As a magician rank, you don¡¯t need to be proficient in other magic, but you must learn the protection magic blessed for yourself.


    What magic shield, defensive power blessing, magic power blessing.


    There are also various elemental shields, stone walls, ice walls and other messy defensive magic.


    That is all to learn.


    After all, only by surviving can you keep playing output. If people are gone, there will be really nothing.


    So don¡¯t underestimate the magician¡¯s shield.


    However, these powerful magic shields with defensive power are useless in front of the broken magic bow.


    The magic-breaking effect blessed by the arrows, perfectly restrains all magical shields.


    Moreover, in addition to the magic-breaking effect for the arrows, there is an item in the basic attribute of the magic bow, which greatly improves the penetrating power of the arrows.


    What is this concept?


    That is to greatly improve the effect of armor piercing.


    It is said that it is a broken magic bow. Actually, the physical penetration and magic penetration of the arrows shot out are of the same level.


    Physical defensive power is useless, and magic shield is also useless.


    All will be destroyed for you, and then penetrated in.


    Everything is for the highest damage.


    ¡°Unsurprisingly, it is indeed a weapon built for Elf Race.¡±


    Qi Le this time is certain.


    Compared with most other combat ranks, the archer rank has the biggest disadvantage that the damage is very limited.


    Or destructive power is very limited.


    After all, at the same level, others will eat you with an arrow, and you will eat others with a hammer.


    Who do you think is more disadvantaged?


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1402: Broken Magic Bow)¡­

 Chapter 1403

    Especially when facing a prepared magician rank, a magic shield can make all arrows eaten up.


    But now, a broken magic bow is all solved.


    With the powerful physical penetration and magic-breaking effect, no matter what the target is, it can cause a huge amount of damage.


    ¡°Okay, this time is complete.¡±


    ¡°Dwarf Race, Beast Ear Race, Elf Race, Three Great Races weapons are available, and all of them It¡¯s a rare weapon.¡±


    After Qi Le sighed, he turned off the Store Manager backend.


    As for the restrictions on the use of the broken magic bow, it is just for a look.


    The bow and arrow thing, if it is not the archer rank, who would use it in normal times?


    Really thought that if you use a bow and an arrow, you will be able to get started?


    No need to practice.


    And even if Qi Le has weapon proficiency, he rarely uses bows and arrows because the damage is too low.


    When facing a target with low defensive power, arrows can indeed cause decent damage.


    However, as long as the opponent is a little bit prepared, arrows can only play a suppressing role.


    And it has to be a rain of arrows.


    Otherwise, trifling a few arrows is really useless.


    ¡°Let¡¯s do the same, system, I want to see what armor is.¡±


    Qi Le shouted in his head.


    system: ¡°Congratulations to the host, get a new armor: Concentration helmet, this armor has been added to the armor egg pool, and can be sold in the store.¡±


    ¡°en? This time the armor turned out to be Helmet.¡±


    Qi Le raised his eyebrows, has several points of surprise.


    So far, there is only one helmet type armor in the store.


    That is the helmet-spring run.


    One of the equipment required for the synthesis of four seasons cycle armor.


    Comes with the Spring Return skill, which can withstand part of the damage after the wearer is injured.


    And form a guardian barrier.


    And while the guardian barrier exists, it can continue to treat the wearer¡¯s injuries.


    It can be regarded as an armor with great defensive value.


    However, this helmet restricts the use of fighters and Knight ranks.


    Although this kind of defensive helmet is probably only worn by soldiers and Knights.


    I just don¡¯t know whether the new helmet released this time is better or worse than the helmet-Chunzhijun.


    Qi Le opened the attribute panel of the concentrating helmet without saying a word.


    Concentration helmet (rare-level armor): a small amount to improve the wearer¡¯s physical defensive power and magic resistance, a moderate increase in the wearer¡¯s spirit strength, Secondary Skill: concentration.


    Concentration: Passive skills, after entering the battle, greatly enhance the wearer¡¯s concentration.


    Limitation of use: Grandmaster Rank.


    ¡°en?¡±


    Qi Le was inexplicably surprised after seeing the skill description of the Concentration Helmet.


    Concentration in battle can be regarded as a very magical attribute.


    Because concentration does not directly improve battle strength, but it can affect the performance of battle strength to a large extent.


    In the battle between powerhouses of the same level, when the battle strength is not much different, the impact of concentration on the victory or defeat has become a very critical issue.


    The more you focus in the battle, the clearer the control of the situation.


    And high concentration, but also to ensure that you will not make mistakes in the battle.


    You must know that in many cases of the same level of battle, it is not the difference in battle strength that affects the situation.


    It depends on who makes fewer mistakes.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1403: Concentrating Helmet)¡­

 Chapter 1404

    So never underestimate the effect of concentration.


    And the most important thing is that in the basic attribute of the helmet of concentration, there is the promotion of spirit strength.


    The stronger the spirit strength, the better the perception of the battle situation and the better the effect of helping to maintain focus.


    So in general, the Concentration Helmet is not a purely defensive armor like the Helmet-Spring Run.


    It is a functional armor.


    ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that the usage limit is only Grandmaster Rank.¡±


    Qi Le found that the system is quite interesting for the usage limit setting.


    Defensive armor is worn by fighters or Knight ranks.


    Then the functional armors are not divided into ranks.


    But according to the actual situation, if you need to rush to the front to resist damage, I am afraid that you will not choose a functional armor.


    Who knows if it will be directly headshot because of the lack of such a little defensive power.


    Put safety first in everything.


    However, Qi Le is still very satisfied with the attributes of the Concentration Helmet.


    Compared with the defensive effect of the helmet-Spring Run, the Concentration Helmet seems to be more suitable for magician ranks. After all, the spirit strength is enhanced in the basic attribute.


    This also allows customers to choose more armors.


    lest people say that armor can only be used to enhance defensive power.


    Therefore, Qi Le feels that the Concentration Helmet is more valuable than the Devil Bow.


    After all, one is a niche weapon, and the other is a functional armor that anyone can use.


    Although stronger and weaker are not well received.


    But which one is more valuable can still be seen.


    ¡°It seems that my luck today is pretty good.¡±


    Qi Le nodded, muttering to himself very convincingly.


    system: ¡°Host, why don¡¯t you say that the system is generous?¡±


    ¡°So, you admit that you are operating in a dark box?¡± Qi Le immediately asked aloud To.


    Then there is no sound in the system.


    ¡°Hey, a trifling system, dare to try to argue with me.¡±


    ¡°You should continue to give out rewards¡±


    Qi Le curl one¡¯s lip, Speaking proudly.


    system: ¡°Congratulations to the host, get a new accessory: hunting goggles. This accessory has been added to the jewelry egg pool and can be sold in the store.¡±


    ¡°Is the goggles also a jewelry? ? ¡± Le Qi heard the name of the new goods after the surprise he asked.


    In Qi Le¡¯s impression, glasses are more like medical supplies than decorations.


    Because under normal circumstances, no one wears glasses on purpose.


    Of course, it is not uncommon to wear spectacle frames and flat glasses as pure decorations.


    But goggles, obviously do not belong to this rank.


    But as one of the equipment, goggles are still very qualified.


    For example, tactical eyepieces or night vision goggles, each has its own function.


    I just don¡¯t know what kind of goggles produced by system belong.


    Hunting goggles (rare-level jewelry): greatly enhance the wearer¡¯s eyesight. After entering the battle, the wearer will enter the hunting state and can mark a target.


    In the hunting state, the marked target will always be visible to the hunter, and will take 10% more damage from the hunter.


    Like other accessories, there are no restrictions on use as always.


    ¡°It¡¯s worthy of goggles, it can really improve your eyesight.¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1404: Hunting goggles)¡­

 Chapter 1405

    It is also said that these glasses are not medical supplies. It is mentioned in this basic attribute that they can improve eyesight, but they are used to restore eyesight.


    Myopia glasses.


    But seeing the back, the smile on Qi Le¡¯s face turned into a surprise.


    According to the usual style of accessories, basic attributes are never the point.


    After all, so far, apart from hunting goggles, other accessories have no basic attributes.


    The accessory depends on the skills attached.


    And the skills attached to this hunting goggles did not disappoint Qi Le.


    The hunting state is definitely a very powerful skill.


    As the name of this skill says, this is a skill used to hunt down prey.


    The marked prey will always be visible to the stalker, no matter how it escapes or hides its breath, it cannot escape the perception of the stalker.


    This alone is considered a very powerful skill.


    You know, escape is a technical job, the doorway of which is all kinds of strange things.


    The martial skills and magic used to save lives are also of various types.


    Those who flee thousands of miles in an instant, those who hide their breath, those who separate out illusions as bait, etc., anything messy can appear.


    However, as long as it is marked by hunting goggles.


    Then all these methods will be declared invalid.


    As long as the mark does not disappear, it is useless no matter how you run for your life.


    And most importantly, the hunting state is more than that.


    Although the hunting status, it cannot directly increase the attribute, or increase the attack power and destructive power.


    However, the marked target will suffer 10% more damage from the stalker.


    Don¡¯t underestimate this ten percent damage.


    Even the treasure-level dragon slayer title badge, it only increases the damage to Dragon Clan Bloodlines by 30%.


    The hunting goggles are just rare accessories.


    A 10% increase in damage cannot be achieved by simply enhancing attributes.


    This kind of skill that directly increases damage can be regarded as the most cost-effective skill.


    ¡°It¡¯s another good thing.¡±


    Qi Le silently clicked nodded, and then teased in his mind: ¡°system, if it wasn¡¯t for you to operate in the dark, it would be true It¡¯s my good luck.¡±


    ¡°You It shouldn¡¯t be rebuttal.¡±


    Qi Le said with a smile, the tone should be more and more confusing .


    However, at this time, the system just won¡¯t reply.


    There is no way, because no matter how you go back, it feels wrong.


    Whether it is admitting that you are operating in the dark, or admitting that the host Qi Le is good luck, it is not the style of the system.


    It¡¯s better to be stupid.


    But playing stupid all the time is not a solution, so after a short silence, system still speaks out first.


    system: ¡°Congratulations to the host for obtaining a new medicine pill: Lingwu Pill. This medicine pill has been added to the medicine pill egg pool and can be sold in the store.¡±


    In the remaining rewards , And only medicine pill is left.


    So there is no need for Qi Le to say anything, the system will be released directly.


    ¡°Hey, why don¡¯t you talk more this time.¡±


    Qi Le smiled on his face, raised his eyebrows, and opened the detailed attributes of Lingwu Pill.


    Lingwu Pill (rare medicine pill): After taking it, it will permanently increase the user a small amount of agility attribute¡­¡­


    .. You can click on the ¡°favorite¡± below to record this time ( Chapter 1405: The Mark of the Hunt)¡­

 Chapter 1406

    Restrictions on use: None.


    ¡°Rare medicine pill, no usage restrictions?!¡±


    Qi Le almost didn¡¯t call out when he saw the last word when he checked the attributes of Lingwu Pill.


    Apart from anything else, the fact that there are no restrictions on use is enough to prove the preciousness of Lingwu Pill.


    You must know that the last rare medicine pill that has no usage restrictions is the Rising Dragon Pill that appeared once a long time ago.


    Rising Dragon Pill not only can improve all the basic attributes, but also has a very small probability to activate the user¡¯s hidden bloodline.


    Of course, this can only take effect when the user has the hidden bloodline.


    After all, no matter how powerful Rising Dragon Pill is, there is no way to create something from nothing.


    And the medicine pill of this time without restrictions, the effect it has does not seem to be weak.


    I won¡¯t mention a small amount of agile attributes.


    This kind of effect of improving a certain basic attribute is regarded as a standard configuration among these medicine pills that permanently increase the attribute.


    But for the rare medicine pill, the precious thing is to improve those effects other than the basic attributes.


    A small probability to increase the user¡¯s combat innate talent!


    The so-called battle innate talent, similar to the battle instinct, is similar in nature to the cultivation aptitude, and is a natural thing.


    Combat innate talent, including the ability to master combat skills, the comprehension ability for battle awareness, the ability to control the battle situation, and the ability to clearly understand the details of the battle


    Maybe The acquired exercise can strengthen fighting skills and battle awareness.


    But fighting innate talent is unchangeable.


    This is like a perception.


    Efforts can indeed make up for many of Innate¡¯s shortcomings.


    But in the case of the same degree of effort, the gap caused by perception will never be able to make up.


    The same is true for fighting innate talent.


    And this is also the most precious place of Lingwu Pill.


    Able to improve combat innate talent!


    Even if the improvement is not much, but the changes brought about are derived from the essential changes.


    ¡°You gave me such a good medicine pill, system. I can be sure now. You are innocent. There is really no black-box operation.¡±


    Qi Le said Speaking conclusively.


    If the system can make the ridicule before, it will also hand over the Lingwu Pill.


    The Erbi system is not the stingy and careful system before.


    ¡°I misunderstood you before. In fact, you are a very generous and friendly system.¡±


    ¡°I like you.¡±


    After Qi Le confirmed his experimental results, he did not forget to praise the system.


    Anyway, flattery will not lose meat.


    Qi Le has to say a few words even to take care of the mood of this cautious system.


    Lest you be held hostage by this two system, and then find a chance to deduct your reward in the future, that is an incredible major event.


    system: ¡°hmph, the host, you know it.¡±


    The voice is humming, and there is still some dissatisfaction in it.


    However, Qi Le doesn¡¯t think it is a big problem for a system that is careful but straightforward.


    Those smiling tigers are the most scary.


    ¡°Well, now the six new products have all been received.¡± Qi Le clapped his hands.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1406: Lingwu Pill)¡­

 Chapter 1407

    Qi Le just got up from the sofa and stretched.


    ¡°Then, generous system, are there any other rewards?¡±


    Qi Le asked casually after stretching his body.


    In fact, looking at the number of rewards before, Qi Le feels that it should be almost the same.


    However, in order to prevent the system from hiding privately again, Qi Le still asked as usual.


    system: ¡°When the host is able to recognize the reality, this system will make it clear that there is indeed one last reward.¡±


    There really is!


    Qi Le couldn¡¯t help but patted his chest, thinking about it with lingering fears.


    It¡¯s useful to say something nice.


    ¡°Then I don¡¯t know what is the last reward?¡±


    Qi Le suppressed the excitement in his heart, and then tried to use a calm tone as he could not wait to ask.


    system: ¡°A new purchase channel.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Surprise!


    And it was a huge surprise!


    Qi Le completely didn¡¯t expect, this last reward will turn out to be a new purchase channel.


    A yearn for day and night, a new purchase channel.


    ¡°The new purchase channel, what is the purchase channel of the goods, quickly, tell me.¡±


    Qi Le can¡¯t suppress the excitement in his heart at this time.


    A new purchase channel is much more precious than a new product.


    Because every purchase channel represents unlimited probability.


    Who knows what good things will come out of it.


    Even the most unreliable special item black market has produced some very good products.


    For example, frozen fruit, or for example, Tian Lei Ling.


    Although the special item black market said that there may be epic products, but for now, Qi Le has not encountered it.


    The only epic item I have ever seen.


    That is still the secret order of the sky issued by the system to compensate for the closure of the reel purchase channel of the rank inheritance.


    Therefore, Qi Le is full of hope and expectation for new purchase channels.


    system: ¡°The new purchase channel is called Fairy Demon Battlefield.¡±


    system: ¡°Every time you enter the Fairy Demon Battlefield, you need to consume the strength of Faith, but the first entry is free. Do you want to go in and have a look at the host?¡±


    ¡°Wait, we will discuss if we can go in. I want to know now, what kind of fairy and devil battlefield is, and what it is.¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s excitement immediately cooled down after hearing the name of the new purchase channel.


    Because the name of Fairy Demon Battlefield is completely different from the names of the previous purchase channels.


    It feels dangerous when I hear it.


    Although Qi Le boasts that he is not weak.


    But facing the legendary fairy, devil, and the like, Qi Le still feels quite frustrated.


    As soon as this fairy and demon battlefield enters, attach an Immortal Technique.


    Then Qi Le can¡¯t guarantee that he will be able to walk out of this fairy and demons battlefield intact.


    So these questions must be asked clearly first.


    system: ¡°Host, this system found out that you are really timid.¡±


    Hey!


    Qi Le knows System¡¯s ridicule, and it must be a mockery of him before taking revenge on him.


    It¡¯s really careful.


    But how can Qi Le take the system¡¯s ridicule?


    ¡°You think too much, system, I call this a gentleman not standing under a dangerous wall.¡±


    ¡°For an unknown and potentially dangerous environment, investigate the situation clearly. Making a decision is the most correct way.¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1407: Didn¡¯t expect the host is so timid) ¡­

 Chapter 1408

    Qi Le argue with the courage of one¡¯s convictions. .


    At the end, by the way, the ridicule of system was thrown back.


    You mock me for being timid, then I will say you are a fool.


    None of us take advantage.


    system: ¡°hmph, host, you just don¡¯t have confidence in your own strength, timid is timid, and you have that many excuses.¡±


    ¡°The radical method is too obvious .¡±


    Qi Le replied slowly, with a relaxed expression and no rush.


    The timid is the timid.


    Is being laughed at and timid, can it be more important than your own life?


    system: ¡°Forget it, this system is magnanimous and doesn¡¯t care about the timid host.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good, since you don¡¯t care about it, then please ask an erudite system, Hurry up and explain, what exactly is the Fairy Demon Battlefield.¡±


    Qi Le continued at a moderate pace.


    system: ¡°The battlefield of immortal and demon was once the battlefield of immortal and demon.¡±


    system: ¡°That battle lasted for thousands of years and affected countless immortals. Demon, countless tyrannical fairy demons have also fallen.¡±


    system: ¡°After the immortal and demons survived the war, the immortal and demon who had survived the war retreated, leaving a place of dead silence. It is the battlefield of immortals and demons.¡±


    Hearing this, Qi Le became excited again.


    It turns out that the battlefield of immortals and demons is not the place where they are fighting, but the former battlefield.


    That said, those fairy demons who fell in the fairy-momon war, as well as the weapons and armors they used, have all remained in that battlefield.


    Immortal Artifact.


    There is also a Demonic Artifact with the same level.


    Just thinking about it, Qi Le feels that he is going to boil with enthusiasm.


    I can¡¯t wait to go to the Fairy Demon Battlefield to have a look.


    ¡°System, it¡¯s free to enter the Fairy Demon Battlefield for the first time, isn¡¯t it? Then I will go in now.¡±


    Qi Le said excitedly in his mind.


    The purchase channels of egg ponds have to pay an extraction fee for purchase.


    The black market for special items has to be bought directly.


    Really didn¡¯t expect, the first entry into the Fairy Demon Battlefield turned out to be free. Isn¡¯t it just getting a bunch of Immortal Artifacts for free?


    Thousands of years of war between immortals and demons, no matter what, many good things can be left behind.


    system: ¡°After receiving the request, the host, please be prepared, the fairy and magic battlefield, immediately open!¡±


    With the voice of system falling.


    In the void, a gate composed of rays of light appeared immediately.


    This is the gateway to the battlefield of immortals.


    Qi Le took a few deep breaths and calmed down before stepping into this door.


    This step is like coming to a new world.


    A breath of Great Desolate originating from ancient times, assaults the senses, oppresses Qi Le, almost rushing Qi Le.


    Looking into the eyes, the eyes are devastated.


    Numerous tiankengs came into view, the earth was torn apart, and the sky was dark.


    The air is filled with long-lasting smoke and dust.


    Obviously it should be a magnificent scene, but in the distance, it is full of remnants of various shapes.


    It looks quite shocking.


    Qi Le couldn¡¯t help but stepped on the ground with his foot, only to discover in amazement that with the strength of his Heroic Rank, he couldn¡¯t even shake the ground at all.


    Not to mention the cracks, I am afraid that even leaving footprints is quite difficult.


    The firmness of this ground can be imagined.


    ¡°The stability of this world is simply appalling.¡±


    Qi Le sucked in a cold breath, looking around all around again.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1408: Fairy and Demon Battlefield)¡­

 Chapter 1409

    In the hands of those immortals, it was like a thin piece of paper, torn to pieces at will.


    Above the earth, there are bottomless cliffs and ruins with no end in sight.


    Qi Le is sure that even the rubble in these ruins may be shockingly hard.


    ¡°This time is really right.¡±


    Qi Le walked forward with a shock in his heart.


    The place where I was just now was obviously not the main area of ??the battlefield, so I couldn¡¯t find anything decent.


    I can only continue to look for it.


    After thousands of years of war between fairy and demons, the number of fairy demons who have fallen is definitely an extremely astonishing number.


    Qi Le doesn¡¯t need to go too far, looking up.


    What catches the eye is all kinds of remnants of different shapes.


    In these endless years, these remnants have not changed at all, they are still just like they have just died in battle.


    As far as Qi Le can see, there are giant beast remnants nearly ten thousand meters in length.


    There are also warriors in broken armor and a daoist robe. Even if they die, they still have the immortal of divine poise and sagelike features.


    There are also demons with backs, wings and face looks sinister.


    Qi Le doesn¡¯t know where the system discovered this fairy and magic battlefield, but just seeing these remains is enough for Qi Le to shock.


    Time cannot decay these remnants, nor can it change this world.


    As system said, here is a place of dead silence.


    Can¡¯t perceive the breath of any creatures at all.


    That battle between the fairy and the devil had already completely cut off the vitality of this piece of Heaven and Earth.


    No creature can stay here for long.


    Otherwise, they will be buried here just like these immortals who died in battle.


    system: ¡°Host, please make your choice as soon as possible. With your body, you cannot stay here for too long.¡±


    system: ¡°In addition , please remind me every time Entering the fairy battlefield, only one item is allowed. The attribute of the item will appear in the Store Manager backstage after returning to the store.¡±


    In the previous sentence, I thought about it with Qi Le. same.


    But the latter sentence made Qi Le startled.


    ¡°I said, how can you be so generous, the first time you enter the Fairy Demon Battlefield is free.¡±


    ¡°So you can only get one item at a time!¡±


    Qi Le furiously said.


    Isn¡¯t this just entering Baoshan, but you can only return empty-handed.


    No, it doesn¡¯t seem to be left empty-handed, I can get the same item anyway.


    But speaking of which seems to be wrong.


    After all, the level of the Fairy Demon Battlefield is much higher than that of Baoshan.


    However, the most annoying is that the attribute of item can only be seen after returning to the store.


    Then this is equivalent to a blind selection.


    Qi Le doesn¡¯t have much research on Immortal Artifact. If you choose a tasteless thing, wouldn¡¯t it be a big loss?


    And if you take a closer look, you will find it.


    Basically none of the things in this fairy and magic battlefield are intact, almost all of them are broken items.


    But think about it, if it is really full of Earth Immortal, it may not be Qi Le¡¯s turn to come and choose.


    system: ¡°The host, please make your choice as soon as possible. For your safety, if you don¡¯t make a choice anymore, this system will send you back.¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s question, system did not answer, but continued to urge it.


    It can be seen that although the former battle between the fairy and the devil is no longer there, the danger of the battlefield does not seem to have diminished.


    No wonder the remaining fairy demons don¡¯t come to clean the battlefield.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1409: The Dead Place)¡­

 Chapter 1410

    Qi Le also knew that it was not the time to be angry, so he hurriedly searched around.


    Although they are all broken items.


    But the tall one among the short ones can always find an item that is relatively unbreakable.


    Not long after, Qi Le found a gem that seemed to exude faint rays of light from the hands of an immortal remnant.


    Although it is full of cracks.


    But compared to other weapons that are broken into pieces, they are still usable.


    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡±


    Qi Le took it over without saying a word.


    Immediately afterwards, there was a black eye.


    After a while, Qi Le opened his eyes and realized that he had returned to the store.


    And in his hand, he is still holding the gem he found before.


    ¡°I hope my good luck can continue.¡±


    Qi Le is totally uncertain about the quality of this treasure pearl-good or bad, and can only rely on luck.


    system: ¡°Host, all the items brought back from the fairy battlefield, in order to ensure the normal operation of their functions, need to be repaired before they can be sold.¡±


    system: ¡°So , Please host the harvest of this time to the system temporarily.¡±


    ¡°Is there still this step? Let me just say it. With the appearance of this treasure pearl, if you don¡¯t repair it, I¡¯m afraid it will be too. Can¡¯t sell at a good price.¡±


    Qi Le agreed with nodded, and without the slightest hesitation handed the orb to the system.


    As for the current appearance of this treasure pearl, it is full of spider web cracks.


    It seems as if you apply a little force, it will break apart.


    Although there are still faint rays of light, no matter how you look at it, it looks like a dim fluorescence that is about to burn out.


    Probably, like the former owner of this treasure pearl, he will come to the end of his life soon.


    This kind of orb is really not that Qi Le is not optimistic.


    It looks like a scrap, and if you can buy it, you might really be a fool.


    And the most important point is not the appearance of the orb.


    It is the inner problem of this treasure pearl.


    The power contained in the item brought from the battlefield of the fairy and demon may not conform to the rules of this plane.


    While the system repairs these items, it will definitely adjust its power.


    Because no matter how much the fairy demon battlefield says, it does not belong to this plane.


    The level of power in it is far beyond the current Eastern Wilderness and Northern Mountain Range, and may even be even higher than the Ancient Era of this plane.


    The power level of the item brought out from it is definitely not much lower.


    Even the broken version, the power contained in it has been greatly weakened.


    It depends on what it is compared with.


    The broken version of Immortal Artifact may not be comparable to the previous flourishing period of the northern mountain range, but compared with the current northern mountain range, it is not an exaggeration to say that it is completely crushed.


    Not to mention the strength level is weaker than the half-chip Donghuang in the northern mountain range.


    It¡¯s just that, no matter how high the power level of the fairy battlefield is, it is all in the past tense.


    The battle between the two fairy cubes that lasted for thousands of years, turned that piece of Heaven and Earth into a place of death, and also destroyed the vitality of the entire plane.


    And the vitality of the entire plane is damaged, it is definitely a huge disaster.


    Not to mention the declining power level of the entire plane, and the problem of all the energy constantly passing away.


    Once the vitality of this face is damaged, the most serious situation is that he can no longer provide for the survival of living beings.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1410: Past tense)¡­

 Chapter 1411

    The immortals who survived that great battle are still unknown whether they still exist.


    Although the power level of the northern mountain range is not as good as the battlefield of immortals, it is at least a vibrant Heaven and Earth.


    So Qi Le doesn¡¯t envy the power of those fairy demon at all.


    What if you have such a powerful force?


    Are you really happy to destroy the place where you live in order to pursue this power?


    Qi Le doesn¡¯t know why the battle between the fairy and the devil started.


    But Qi Le knows that as long as he has the ability.


    Then you must prevent this level of war from happening.


    system: ¡°I can¡¯t see it, host, your mental awareness is quite high.¡±


    ¡°Does this still depend on you.¡±


    Qi Le answered very calmly.


    While waiting for the orb to be repaired, I thought about it for a while, and the system¡¯s voice rang.


    It can be seen that repairing the orb should not be very difficult.


    So after Qi Le finished answering, he retransited and asked: ¡°So, have you repaired the things I brought back?¡±


    system: ¡°Of course, don¡¯t look at it. Who is this system, do you need to doubt it?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good, quickly show it to me.¡±


    Qi Le got excited on the spot.


    This is the first thing brought back from the battlefield of fairy and demon.


    It is a lie to say that you are not excited.


    And Qi Le also intends to judge the value of the new purchase channel of Fairy and Magic Battlefield based on the Quality-of such an item.


    Because of the purchase channel of Fairy Demon Battlefield, there is no description of the level of the product at all.


    In other words, there may be garbage, and it may also be top grade.


    However, according to normal circumstances, there should be more garbage.


    After all, there are many weapons that have been completely destroyed during the war.


    Qi Le is completely ignorant of Immortal Artifact and the like. It is of course possible that he accidentally scoured a waste product back.


    Facing the excited Qi Le, system is also unambiguous.


    Directly pass the restored orb attribute into Qi Le¡¯s mind.


    holy light magic ball (epic weapon): greatly enhance the user¡¯s spirit strength, greatly enhance the user¡¯s all gain magic, auxiliary magic effect, Secondary Skill: holy light domain, grace.


    Holy light field: Passive skills. After entering the battle, focus on the holy light ball, expand the holy light field, greatly improve the basic attributes of allies, and continue to heal allies¡¯ injuries and restore allies Battle Qi and magic power (can cover the number of allies, depending on the strength of the user).


    Grace: Active skills, lower grace, protect the target, the target can choose any friendly unit, including itself.


    Before the power of grace dissipates, the basic attributes of the target are greatly increased, all damage is increased by 50%, and the target is immune to death.


    Restrictions on use: Immortal Artifact chooses the master, no one can interfere.


    ¡°Epic level?!¡±


    ¡°A gem that you grab from the battlefield of the fairy and devil can be rated as epic!¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s wide-open eyes, and his mouth wide open by surprise, did not close for a long time.


    Almost dislocated his jaw.


    Had it not been reminded by the system, Qi Le might not be able to recover for a long time.


    This is an epic weapon!


    In the store before, all treasure-level weapons and armors had to be synthesized by equipping a synthesizer.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1411: Holy Light Orb)¡­

 Chapter 1412

    Now, there is an epic weapon directly, how could Qi Le not be shocked.


    This is just a precious orb with a slightly better appearance from the Fairy and Demon Battlefield.


    If you can choose carefully, that would be fine.


    The epic level, the corresponding powerhouse level.


    And according to the system¡¯s rating standards for products, I am afraid that ordinary powerhouse-level abilities may not be able to fully display the power of this holy light ball.


    It has to be the top power among the powerhouse class to fully display the power of the holy light ball.


    ¡°This surprise is so big that it turns into a fright.¡±


    Qi Le now only feels his heart peng peng beating, and he hasn¡¯t completely relieved from this shock. come.


    And I have to say that the effect of epic weapons is really terrifying.


    Although the attribute of the holy light ball is just an auxiliary weapon, it is just like this that makes it more powerful.


    The improvement of spirit strength in the basic attributes will not be mentioned for the time being.


    For a rank that uses magic, spirit strength is the foundation and source.


    Without spirit strength, no magic can be used.


    An epic weapon, and at a glance, you can tell whether it is a magician weapon or an auxiliary weapon. If you don¡¯t even add spirit strength, it¡¯s too fake.


    After all, the auxiliary magician generally cannot be output.


    If you are playing the magician level of output, you can rest after one burst and wait for the next round, so it doesn¡¯t matter if the spirit strength is a little weaker.


    But the auxiliary magician can¡¯t.


    Boost magic and auxiliary magic, not just a burst.


    But it needs to constantly bless the teammates.


    Therefore, the requirements for spirit strength are very high.


    However, in the basic attributes, the most powerful point is that the effects of all gain magic and auxiliary magic for the user will be greatly improved.


    This is the key attribute that determines the auxiliary quality of the holy light ball.


    It is simply the magical skill of all auxiliary magician yearn for something even in dreams.


    You need to know that the same magic boost effect cannot be superimposed under normal circumstances.


    This is not like an offensive magic. If one magic fails, try another one.


    Anyway, the damage can continue to stack up until it defeats the opponent.


    Auxiliary magic, a shield is a shield.


    If the next shield is blessed before the previous shield disappears, what will happen is that the previous shield is offset by this.


    But with the holy light ball, it¡¯s different.


    One shield can be used as two shields.


    This is the most powerful place.


    But if there are only these basic attributes, then the holy light orb is not worthy of being called an epic weapon.


    The most outstanding part of the holy light magic ball lies in the two incidental skills.


    The realm of holy light, and, grace.


    The holy light field is used as a passive skill. After entering the battle, the holy light field will be expanded with the holy light ball as the center.


    For allies in the field of holy light, various basic attributes will be greatly improved, injuries will continue to be healed, and Battle Qi and magic will be restored.


    This skill is simply a magical skill for team combat.


    Can enhance the strength of the team members from all aspects.


    Including the most fundamental battle strength, as well as the ability to continue combat, and the ability to recover.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1412: Auxiliary Weapons)¡­

 Chapter 1413

    In other words, as long as the controller of the holy light ball is strong enough, there is no upper limit to this number.


    It is hard to imagine how many friendly forces the previous owner of the holy light ball could improve.


    Maybe it can spread to a small half of the fairy and magic battlefield.


    As for the second skill, grace, it is even more powerful.


    Directly greatly increase the basic attributes of the target and increase all damage by 50%.


    The improvement of this item alone is more than a treasure-level weapon.


    For details, you can compare the Dragon Slayer title badge.


    Unconditionally increase all damage by 50%!


    What a terrifying power this is.


    And the most powerful thing is that before the power of grace is dissipated, the target is immune to death.


    If it is just immune to death, the effect may not be so outstanding.


    But what about the ability to continuously heal injuries in the holy light field?


    There is no doubt that it can be used as an Undying Body.


    As long as you don¡¯t die, you can always be cured.


    This is the power of the holy light orb.


    It is almost a weapon tailored for the auxiliary magician.


    But what Qi Le cares most about is the limitation of the use of the or Saint light magic ball.


    Immortal Artifact chooses the master, no one can interfere.


    This use restriction is more difficult to figure out than the use restriction of the rank inheritance scroll.


    The ancient ranks can still recognize some shadows from ordinary ranks.


    Even those ancient ranks of create something from nothing can at least see the general direction.


    But the holy light ball¡­


    Who knows what criteria this so-called Immortal Artifact will be.


    If you choose a magician rank, even if it is not an auxiliary magician, you can also minor in auxiliary magic for the holy light magic orb.


    But if you choose a warrior rank, then play a hammer.


    If you want to learn magic, you can¡¯t learn it.


    ¡°System, this Immortal Artifact chooses the master, is there really no way to interfere?¡±


    Qi Le asked unwillingly.


    Because Qi Le is really afraid of the situation where the holy light ball has chosen a fighter rank, it can be a big game.


    system: ¡°If the host is not afraid of Immortal Artifact self-destruct, it can be forced to interfere.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine!¡±


    Qi Le again and again Wave your hand.


    Does this thing still self-destruct? That¡¯s too dangerous.


    It¡¯s worthy of being a weapon from the battlefield of fairy and demon, even if it¡¯s just a broken version, it has such a big temper.


    ¡°Then how to set the price of holy light ball?¡±


    Faced with such a dangerous product, Qi Le can only ask the price.


    system: ¡°All goods brought out from the battlefield of fairy and devil can be set by the host.¡±


    ¡°Yo, there is such a good thing.¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s face was overjoyed, and he said with some surprise.


    This is an epic weapon, and system is willing to give up pricing opportunities.


    It seems that this guy has really gotten around, knowing that as a second system, his sales ability is not very good, so he began to delegate power.


    system: ¡°However, before that, please pay the host to the repair cost of the holy light orb, which is 200,000 Spirit Crystals in total.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°What did you just say? To repair these things, do you have to pay for Spirit Crystal?¡±


    Qi Le asked with confusion on his face.


    Isn¡¯t this service free?


    No wonder the system is willing to provide free discounts for entering the Fairy Battlefield for the first time, but they are all waiting here.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1413: Will this thing still self-destruct)¡­

 Chapter 1414

    No wonder when he returned to the store with the holy light orb, the system rushed to take the holy light orb to repair it.


    They are all pits!


    system: ¡°Repairing Immortal Artifact certainly requires a fee, and the energy of this system is not in vain.¡±


    system: ¡°Or do you think the host thinks that repairing Immortal Artifact is one thing? A very easy thing? Or you can try to fix one yourself next time?¡±


    Gee! Black heart system!


    A complaint will be refuted madly, cannot afford to offend.


    ¡°I¡¯ll pay, 200,000 Spirit Crystals, right, I don¡¯t need to give it to you, don¡¯t talk about it.¡±


    Qi Le can only surrender and make a good deal. The Spirit Crystal that I managed to save.


    Repair Immortal Artifact, Qi Le knows he doesn¡¯t have this ability.


    Not now, and there will be no such ability in the future.


    Therefore, if you ask someone to do something, you must be obediently slaughtered.


    Besides, the price of holy light magic orbs is far more than 200,000 Spirit Crystals.


    With the ability to set prices on its own, Qi Le can earn back these 200,000 Spirit Crystals in minutes.


    Of course, the premise is that the holy light ball don¡¯t go crazy, obediently and honestly choose an ideal host.


    Otherwise, even if Qi Le has all kinds of methods, it will not help.


    system: ¡°This is almost the same.¡±


    ¡±


    Okay , I have another question.¡±


    Qi Le forced himself not to think about those two About 100,000 Spirit Crystals, I started to use other topics to divert my attention.


    system: ¡°Host, please tell me.¡±


    ¡°The fairy battlefield purchase channel, when can I enter again.¡±


    Qi Le asked immediately To.


    Although this time is indeed pitted by the system.


    But there is one thing to say.


    As long as the items in the fairy battlefield are not completely broken and the power is dissipated, after they are brought out, they will basically not be too bad.


    It¡¯s like a gold rush.


    So Qi Le is also very interested.


    You know, even if it¡¯s the vague winning rate of buying a lottery ticket, there are that many people like to buy it.


    The winning rate of this fairy battlefield is much higher than that of lottery tickets.


    And once you earn it, you earn a lot more than the lottery jackpot.


    system: ¡°The channel for purchasing the fairy battlefield, as long as the host has enough strength of Faith, you can enter at any time.¡±


    Qi Le hearing this, raised his brows, and said in confusion. : ¡°Strength of Faith?¡±


    This word is a fresh word.


    It¡¯s not that Qi Le has never heard of the word faith.


    Only after coming to this World, Qi Le has never heard of this type of power that¡¯s all.


    And system obviously heard the doubt in Qi Le¡¯s tone, so it quickly spoke.


    system: ¡°The host guessed right. Whether in the northern mountain range or the eastern wilderness, you can¡¯t collect the strength of faith, because this plane simply doesn¡¯t have the strength of faith. .¡±


    system: ¡°If you want to collect strength of Faith, this system recommends that the host use the barrier gate and go to the other world to collect.¡±


    system: ¡°In the vending point , It can automatically collect strength of Faith.¡±


    After an explanation, Qi Le¡¯s eyes widened and the muscles on his face were constantly twitching.


    ¡°Co-author, are you here waiting for me?¡±


    ¡°I said, why did you give me a barrier gate for no reason? There really is a reason. .¡±


    Qi Le simply doesn¡¯t want to explore why there is no strength of Faith on this plane.


    Because of this problem, simply does not make sense.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1414: Strength of Faith)¡­

 Chapter 1415

    System will not lie on this issue.


    So now it seems that if you want to enter the fairy and magic battlefield again, you may really have to go to the other world to collect the strength of faith first.


    ¡°It¡¯s troublesome now.¡±


    After Qi Le figured it out, he silently sighed.


    In this way, within a short period of time, Qi Le does not have to consider entering the fairy-magic battlefield again.


    Because Qi Le was impossible to set up a vending point in the other world before the shops in the northern mountain range were not taken care of.


    After all, the barrier gate has a one-month cooldown.


    ¡°It seems that we really need to find a Store Assistant.¡±


    Qi Le rubbed his chin, the more he thought about it, the more he felt reasonable, so he asked in his mind.


    ¡°System, do I have any conditions for looking for Store Assistant now?¡±


    System: ¡°The host¡¯s Store Manager level meets the conditions, and Store Assistant can be recruited at any time without the system¡¯s consent .¡±


    ¡°Really, that is really good. It seems that after the Store Manager level is upgraded, there are still benefits.¡±


    Qi Le didn¡¯t expect, Store Manager. After the level is high, there is this kind of welfare.


    Before recruiting Store Assistant, you had to do a task first.


    Fortunately, I don¡¯t need it now.


    After a night of excitement and nervousness, all the rewards are all received.


    All the things can be regarded as handled properly.


    After Qi Le made sure that there was nothing else to deal with, he went to wash up briefly, and then¡­


    Continue to The New World Mode to start tonight¡¯s struggle.


    As soon as you enter the world server, you can meet the people of Donghuang one day earlier.


    No matter how tired you are, you have to persevere.


    ¡­¡­


    No sleep all night.


    In the early morning of the next day, Qi Le ignited the campfire and went offline from The New World Mode.


    Then he blinked vigorously, trying to make himself more awake.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem to be the answer to not sleep all day long.¡±


    Qi Le yawned, moving his stiff body.


    After getting a little more comfortable, Qi Le took a Bacon Sandwich and a bottle of pure milk for breakfast.


    In the morning, it is better to eat some mild food.


    Originally, Qi Le wanted to eat a fruit platter, but considering the weight issue, so let¡¯s forget it.


    While eating breakfast, I organize the merchandise in the store.


    That many new products came out last night, and it¡¯s time to put them on the shelves.


    There is one exception.


    That is the holy light ball.


    The holy light ball, Qi Le, is placed directly on the counter.


    The things in the fairy and magic battlefield are all orphans, only this one, and they will choose their own masters.


    So before finding a suitable candidate, the holy light ball that appeared in the store was just a projection.


    Originally, Qi Le also wanted to lose the projection of the holy light ball to the main store in Cloudmist City.


    But considering that Yue Xi¡¯er does not know the attributes of the holy light ball at all, so I can only give up.


    Including those new products obtained after coming to the northern mountain range, the main store of Cloudmist City does not have them.


    Because Yue Xi¡¯er does not know the function of the new product.


    And Qi Le is temporarily unable to contact Yue Xi¡¯er.


    That¡¯s why this happens.


    ¡°Work harder, as long as you can contact the people of Donghuang in the world service, you will definitely be able to contact Xi¡¯er.¡±


    Qi Le thought about it as he sorted out the merchandise .


    When the breakfast is over, the goods are almost sorted out.


    Then as soon as the shop opened, Yafeier jumped in.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1415: Benefits of Store Manager Level)¡­

 Chapter 1416

    Yafeier is as lively as ever. After saying hello to Qi Le, he jumps Bounced to the snack vending machine.


    ¡°Yes, there are, but I don¡¯t know if you like it or not.¡±


    After Qi Le opened the store door, he sat on the sofa closest to the counter.


    It¡¯s better to take a nap than to keep your eyes open.


    ¡°Is there really a new delicacy? Then I want to try¡­ this is, the fruit platter?¡±


    Yafei¡¯s expression became a little weird.


    There are countless foods that test cooking skills, but some foods just don¡¯t need cooking skills.


    Fruits are probably the representative of them.


    Fruits that can be eaten raw are naturally better.


    That is to say, pineapple, which is not easy to eat directly, needs to be soaked in salt water.


    But because of this, the problem arises.


    Elf Race clansman really likes to eat fruit, but clansman of animal ears is different.


    The clansman, a beast ear tribe who prefers to eat meat, has never had a good impression of pure fruits.


    The same is true of Yafeier who is a foodie.


    It¡¯s not that I reject the taste of fruits, it¡¯s just a matter of taste preference.


    Just like those juices, Yafeier will not refuse.


    Yafir also eats colorful fruit-flavored pizza.


    It¡¯s just pure fruit¡­


    ¡°Maybe the fruits here in Qi Store Manager are different, or try it.¡±


    Yafei You tangled in his heart.


    ¡°Little girl, what are you looking at?¡±


    Yafir in front of the snack vending machine hasn¡¯t made a decision yet, but he waited for Ranchi¡¯s rather curious voice , Rang from behind.


    ¡°Lanci Uncle, Shanna¡¯s elder sister, Qi Store Manager has a fruit platter here, do you want to try it?¡±


    Yafeier turned around and saw Shana, who was standing next to Ranchi, suddenly brightened her eyes.


    The clansman of animal ear tribe doesn¡¯t like fruit, but Elf Race clansman likes it very much.


    at worst, you can just go and taste the taste first, and then decide whether to buy it or not.


    ¡°Q Store Manager has a fruit platter here, of course I have to try it.¡±


    Shanna did not hide her interest.


    A fruit platter sells fifty Spirit Crystals, which is quite sufficient in terms of weight.


    There are more than a dozen kinds of fruits, even if each is only three or four yuan, there are more than fifty yuan together.


    ¡°The variety is quite abundant, and it¡¯s quite fresh.¡±


    Looking at the fruit platter, Shanna commented very pertinently.


    However, the word ¡°fresh¡± does not refer to the freshness of the fruit, but the variety of the fruit.


    The types of fruits recorded in the system obviously cannot be mentioned on equal terms in the northern mountain range.


    So there are many fruits in the fruit platter, all of which Shanna has never seen before.


    But Shana didn¡¯t ask much.


    After all, with Shanna¡¯s knowledge, if they have never seen these fruits, then probably few people have seen them.


    It is probably the unique variety here in Qi Store Manager.


    Shanna thought so, stretched out two slender fingers, pinched an apple, and put it into her mouth.


    With a light bite, the sweet juice immediately poured out of the apple flesh.


    The crisp and fresh taste burst into Shanna¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°This taste, this taste, compared to the tributes offered to the elves Holy City, is much stronger.¡±


    Shanna didn¡¯t use too many words to describe it. Evaluation.


    But just this sentence is actually a great affirmation of this fruit platter.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1416: Do you want to eat fruit)¡­

 Chapter 1417

    For example, Tiana.


    There are also the Elders in Elf Race, and some clansman whose identities are very important.


    Shanna naturally also stayed in the elf Holy City for a while.


    It is precisely because of this that the food supplied to the Elf Holy City is also of the highest quality.


    And now, Shana directly compares the taste of the fruit platter with the special fruits of the Holy City.


    And I am sure that the fruit platter is more delicious.


    This evaluation is not high.


    And that said, it also brought Yafei¡¯s interest.


    Because those special fruits, as Shanna and Ranchi, as well as the relationship between the two and Yafei, were naturally given to Yafei.


    It belongs to the exchange of experiences among foodies.


    Yafeier naturally knows how the special fruits taste.


    Although for Yafeier, it is not endless aftertaste, but it is completely acceptable.


    And now, Shanna says that the taste of this fruit platter is far better than the special fruit of the Holy City, and Nayafir is not welcome.


    I immediately followed and bought a fruit platter.


    ¡°It¡¯s weird, if the fruits outside can be as delicious as those in Qi Store Manager, then I won¡¯t hate eating fruits.¡±


    The kiwi slices were delivered to the import, while talking to himself.


    And the sweet and sour taste of kiwi fruit makes Yafei¡¯er appetite even more.


    A generous fruit platter, less than five minutes, was thoroughly eaten by Yafeier, a guy who doesn¡¯t like to eat fruits very much.


    ¡°It¡¯s really a snack that is loyal to his own taste.¡±


    Sitting on the sofa, Qi Le inexplicably thought of the founder of the ¡°True Fragrance Theorem¡±.


    Unfortunately, there is no fried rice in the snack vending machine.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, what is this? Is it also a product?¡±


    Lanqi¡¯s focus is slightly different from Shanna.


    Since entering the store, Lanqi has been staring at the holy light ball projection placed on the counter.


    The holy light ball after system repair is no longer broken.


    The current holy light orb is just a crystal clear and near-transparent orb, with holy and soft rays of light exuding outside, which makes people feel at ease when they look at it.


    And within the orb, it is shining with the brilliance of starlight.


    Mixed in this holy rays of light, it looks very sacred.


    Such an eye-catching shape, and placed in such a conspicuous place, will naturally attract the attention of every customer who enters the store.


    It¡¯s just that there are more good things in the Qi Le store, and amazing products abound.


    Therefore, customers who are not very interested in holy light ball just took a few more glances at that¡¯s all and did not ask.


    After all, in terms of the shape of the holy light ball.


    It¡¯s hard to see what it does by just looking at it.


    If you just buy it back as an ornament, there is no need to go here and buy it.


    Because there is a consensus in the minds of these customers.


    That is: the products in the Qi Store Manager store are indeed value for money, and it can even be said that they are excellent value for money, but the price is also surprisingly expensive.


    Even if the customers who come to the store are basically rich or expensive, there are so many Spirit Crystals.


    But there is no need to spend the wronged money just for an ornament.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1417: Decorations)¡­

 Chapter 1418

    But when it can be saved, save a little.


    However, this idea does not appear in Ranchi¡¯s mind.


    Why?


    Because for Lanci, Spirit Crystal is just a number.


    For a giant dragon of the powerhouse level, there are too many ways to get Spirit Crystal.


    It¡¯s easy to come, and when it¡¯s spent, it¡¯s natural to be casual.


    So when he saw the holy light projection, Ranch looked carefully for a while, and when he found that he couldn¡¯t see through, he asked decisively.


    ¡°Why? Interested?¡±


    Qi Le, lying on the sofa, asked faintly.


    ¡°There is one thing, because I feel a very huge power from this treasure pearl, but this power is not violent, but rather gentle, so I just wanted to ask.¡±


    Lanqi spoke very honestly.


    And I have to say that Ranch¡¯s perception is indeed terrifyingly strong.


    The holy light ball placed on the counter is just a projection.


    The strength and breath it carries are not at all one percent of the body of the holy light magic orb.


    But Ranchi just sensed it.


    And what I perceive is quite accurate.


    An auxiliary weapon, the power it possesses, of course, is mild.


    ¡°Your perception really did not go wrong.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just that although you are interested in holy light orbs, holy light orbs do not seem to be interested in you. ¡± Qi Le glanced at the holy light orb projection, and found no response after just shrugged, loud he said.


    Immortal Artifact¡¯s choice of master is really impossible for Qi Le to control.


    What you can do is to truthfully convey the reaction of the holy light ball.


    Obviously, the holy light ball did not choose Ranchi.


    ¡°Oh? It¡¯s not interested in me?¡±


    Lan Qi raised his eyebrows suddenly, showing a hint of curiosity and a hint of anger on his face.


    ¡°This is interesting.¡±


    When encountering the realm power of Qi Le, whether it is strength, state of mind, or character and mind, Lan Qi is Convinced.


    But if you dare to look down on a product, that would be too don¡¯t give face.


    ¡°If you have the ability, you can try it, I have no objection.¡±


    Qi Le actually wants to see what the process of choosing the master of Immortal Artifact is.


    What kind of reaction will happen if you encounter some unexpected situations?


    So after seeing Ranqi¡¯s expression, Qi Le didn¡¯t stop it, but rather encouraged it.


    ¡°Since Qi Store Manager is so magnanimous, then I am offended.¡±


    Lan Qi ordered nodded, first made a complaint, and then probed for the holy light ball projection catch it.


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Only a muffled sound was heard, the rays of light outside the holy light ball projection suddenly rose, and Ranch¡¯s hand bounced back .


    This scene fell in Qi Le¡¯s eyes, and Qi Le¡¯s eyes suddenly showed a few clear expressions.


    ¡°so that¡¯s how it is, Immortal Artifact chooses the master, before you meet the one you like, don¡¯t you even let others touch it.¡±


    ¡°No wonder it¡¯s in the shop Come here, I just want to put a power projection here.¡±


    What Qi Le thought was the reason before.


    Now, it seems that it is all because of the items that came out of the battlefield of the fairy and devil, because of the bad temper.


    ¡°It seems that I am really dissatisfied with me, and I don¡¯t believe it anymore.¡±


    Lanci was blocked by the holy light projection, and something appeared in his heart. Anger.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1418: It is not interested in you)¡­

 Chapter 1419

    Partial dragonization!


    This kind of ability is not uncommon, but it can maximize one¡¯s own power while maintaining a human form.


    For giant dragons, nature is the strongest power in its ontological form.


    Transformed into human form, but for the convenience of walking among the various city-states that¡¯s all.


    After all, the size of several hundred meters, even giant dragons as large as thousands of meters, falls into the city-state unless it is in the wild. For the city-state, it is a disaster.


    Even though Dragon Race is powerful, other races in the northern mountain range are not to be trifled with.


    Even if one or two races lose to Dragon Race.


    But the Three Great Races in the northern mountain range, in terms of overall strength, will not be weaker than Dragon Race.


    So Ranchi will not mess around.


    After the partial dragonization, Lanci¡¯s imposing manner has become a little stronger.


    A violent breath haunted the palm of the hand that had turned into dragon claw.


    ¡°Come here!¡±


    Lan Qi let out a low growl, and the dragon claw, like electricity, grabbed the holy light projection.


    The power to shoot this time is far from the previous kind of casual probe that can mention on equal terms.


    There was a short sonic boom in the air.


    In an instant, the dragon claw that struck out suddenly was about to touch the appearance of the holy light ball projection.


    But at this moment, a dazzling rays of light lit up.


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The power of the holy light projection collided with Ranchi¡¯s dragon claw.


    A ring of wind and waves took shape in an instant, and it was about to explode to the surroundings around the two.


    If this really breaks out, I¡¯m afraid the layout of the store will be blown down.


    And there may not be many customers who can withstand this storm.


    ¡°It¡¯s really troublesome.¡±


    Qi Le suddenly raised his hand and sealed it in a very small area before the storm broke out.


    However, such a big movement still attracted customers in the store to turn their eyes.


    Then I looked at it and it was amazing.


    Lan Qi is who, as long as he is a regular customer in the Qi Le store, none of them are ignorant.


    Within the northern mountain range, there is only one powerhouse giant dragon.


    A terrifying character.


    At this moment, however, Ranchi is stalemate with a gem that looks like an ornament.


    And there is a trend of both equally excellent.


    ¡°My God, what I saw, that one is really under the crown of Lanqi.¡±


    ¡°Absolutely right, that is under the crown of Lanqi. ¡± ¡± Strange that Sarah and crown stalemate what is it ah? ¡± ¡± I thought it was sinking orb ornament it, did not expect even have such The power of terrifying.¡±


    ¡°No way¡­¡±


    When the customers in the store saw this scene, they immediately started talking.


    Suddenly, the eyes of shock and shock all focused on Ranchi and the holy light projection.


    It was full of surprise and incredible.


    Then slowly, the customers¡¯ eyes on the holy light projection gradually became eager.


    Of course, there is no need to say more about the reasons.


    The orb that can stand in a stalemate with the powerhouse-class powerhouse has such a powerful force. As long as there is a little bit of common sense, it is impossible to know.


    That¡¯s powerhouse-level power.


    For the cultivator, it is not a powerhouse level, even a Heroic Rank.


    If there is no extremely high cultivation aptitude, it is all dreaming.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1419: Stalemate)¡­

 Chapter 1420

    Let alone be recognized by Heaven and Earth¡¯s will, after gaining Heaven and Earth luck, you can only be promoted to the powerhouse level.


    And now, with an orb containing such a powerful force in front of you, how could anyone not be moved?


    Let alone their cultivators with low realm.


    In this brief moment, even Ranch was a little moved by the holy light ball in front of him.


    ¡°Bang¨C!¡±


    Lanci¡¯s arm shook, and dragon claw burst out with a huge force, separating himself from the holy light projection.


    The rays of light on the holy light projection also weakened.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, I have to compliment, the merchandise in your store is really amazing, I admire it.¡±


    Lanqi converged his imposing manner, first In other words, it is the praise of the holy light ball projection.


    Although Lanqi did not use his full strength, the previous blow almost used 50% of his strength.


    However, the power that broke out was compressed in the dragon claw.


    And it was blocked by Qi Le.


    So on the surface, it seems that it is not so powerful.


    Otherwise, with Ranchi¡¯s strength.


    After leaving Qi Le¡¯s shop, 50% of the power is enough to destroy a small half of City of Life.


    However, with this 50% power, when facing the holy light ball projection, it was still unable to gain the upper hand.


    This is what shocked Ranchi.


    ¡°I¡¯m overwhelmed.¡±


    Qi Le calmly accepted the praise.


    Because, to be honest, Qi Le couldn¡¯t imagine that the power of the holy light projection could be as good as Ranchi.


    Of course, Qi Le knows too.


    When confronted with Ranchi, the power in the holy light magic ball projection was constantly improving.


    In other words, the body of the holy light magic ball is also sending power to the projection.


    Otherwise, just with the power in the projection, you can compete against a powerhouse-level power, which is too terrifying.


    Qi Le doesn¡¯t think this level of power will be just an epic weapon.


    So in real terms, the energy contained in the holy light sphere body is indeed comparable to the powerhouse-class power.


    After all, the holy light magic ball is also an epic weapon.


    And it is the Immortal Artifact brought out from the battlefield of fairy and demon.


    In terms of quality, it seems better.


    So this praise, holy light ball accepted, not just in name only, but also in reality.


    Then, Qi Le looked at the expression on Lanqi¡¯s face, and then said: ¡°However, I said that the holy light ball is not interested in you, so it¡¯s useless if you want it.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? That¡¯s a shame.¡±


    Qi Le said what Qi Le wanted to say in advance, and Ranch said with a smile.


    With such a powerful holy light magic orb, if you say you don¡¯t want it, that¡¯s a lie.


    Only Qi Le clearly refused, Lan Qi has nothing to do.


    ¡°Did you confront this treasure pearl just now?¡±


    Shanna walked from the side and looked at the holy light magic ball projection curiously.


    However, the holy light ball projection still has no reaction at all.


    For those who are not interested, the holy light ball projection is really like an ornament, just glowing silently.


    There is no half-point energy fluctuation.


    ¡°If you want to see, come and have a look.¡±


    When Qi Le turned around, he saw a group of customers who were eager to have a try behind him.


    ¡°But my advice to you is to just take a look, but don¡¯t think about trying your luck in the past.¡±


    .. You can click on the ¡°favorite¡± record below This time (Chapter 420: If you want to see it, just have a look)¡­

 Chapter 1421

    But the body can transmit energy to the projection at any time.


    With the temper of the holy light magic ball, it can¡¯t help but Ranch, so it became a confrontation and a stalemate.


    If these low-powered guys dare to touch them randomly.


    It is unavoidable to suffer a little bit of injury and suffering.


    Hearing Qi Le¡¯s warning, customers in the store dare not take it seriously.


    So they formed a circle and watched the holy light ball projection.


    However, after discovering that the holy light projection did not respond, the customers gradually dispersed.


    Good things are indeed good things.


    But, you have to get your hands on it.


    There is a saying that goes well, called: treasure, where the virtuous people live.


    However, this ¡°virtue¡± is useless in my own judgment. It must be approved by treasure.


    Can you only take a look if you don¡¯t see Ranqi.


    Although many people think that they are Heaven¡¯s Chosen Son, but sometimes, you have to face reality.


    Maybe you will find out, although you are not Heaven¡¯s Chosen Son.


    But you are the son of Heavenly Retribution.


    One day, thunder will strike you.


    So in the face of the cruel reality, the customers who were originally eager to have a try returned one by one.


    Just do what you have to do.


    ¡°Immortal Artifact to vision point of view, I feel impossible to choose to your head.¡±


    ¡°Immortal Artifact really think there is no main selection criteria you.¡±


    Qi Le sat on the sofa and watched this scene silently, silently slandering in his heart.


    Immortal Artifact was dubbed ¡°immortal¡± anyway.


    Then it is completely different from ordinary weapons.


    The power contained in the holy light magic ball, even if it is against the giant dragon, which is known for its battle strength and tyrannical strength, it will not lose the wind.


    How can a cultivator with insufficient strength be able to handle it?


    Come here one by one, try one¡¯s luck, how can you get it.


    But even so, the news about the holy light ball was uploaded from the Membership Card.


    Now the Guild panel in the communication system, as well as the public screen, are all news about the holy light ball.


    There are also pictures and images of Ranchi confronting the holy light ball.


    All of a sudden, the customers who did not come to the store rushed to the store.


    Even if you are not the destined person, it is good to witness the arrival of the destined person.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, good morning, no one sees you, your store has expanded so much.¡±


    Tiana came late.


    Then, as soon as he entered the store, he exclaimed at the spacious store.


    But after the amazement, Tiana didn¡¯t ask much.


    Because in Tiana¡¯s view, Qi Le can even build a New World with complete rules. It is a trivial matter to expand the store or something.


    And this idea, I am afraid it is also the idea of ??other people.


    So simply no customer has entangled or questioned this issue.


    Tiana also mentioned it in passing, and then quickly changed the subject.


    ¡°By the way, Qi Store Manager, I saw a message from Shana that there was a holy light ball in the store, and it was able to confront Ranqi. Isn¡¯t it true?¡±


    Tiana took out the Membership Card and took a look before asking aloud.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s on the counter.¡±


    Qi Le pointed to the direction of the counter.


    Although the first group of onlookers dispersed, but after receiving the news, the customers who came to the store have not seen enough.


    So now the counter is full.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1421: The Vision of Immortal Artifact)¡­

 Chapter 1422

    Tiana didn¡¯t notice the holy light projection after entering the store, which is normal.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go there first, don¡¯t bother Qi Store Manager.¡±


    Tiana slightly nodded, put away the Membership Card.


    ¡°en. ¡±


    Qi Le responded and said no more.


    Because of the holy light ball, it doesn¡¯t really need much introduction.


    The person who can be selected by the holy light orb will naturally get all the information about the holy light orb.


    If an Immortal Artifact can¡¯t even handle this, it doesn¡¯t deserve to be called Immortal Artifact.


    What¡¯s the use of knowing the information of the holy light ball instead of being selected?


    In order to target the holy light ball?


    Then Qi Le is even more impossible to introduce.


    If this happens, isn¡¯t it about tearing down one¡¯s own station?


    All the items brought out from the battlefield of immortals and demons are all orphans. It is better to hide the information if it can be hidden.


    The hole card this thing is never too much.


    Therefore, Qi Le is the same to anyone about the information about the holy light ball, and will not reveal the least.


    As for other products, they are basically mass-produced, so they will be introduced after the introduction.


    There is no hidden information.


    The special item products in the black market are slightly more unique.


    However, if you want to encounter good things in the special item black market, it is very lucky.


    ¡°Lanci, Tiana is here.¡±


    Shanna who was sitting in the deck felt a familiar aura and raised her head immediately, by the way Ranch reminded.


    ¡°I think Ranchi shouldn¡¯t need your reminder.¡±


    Serratel, who was sitting next to the deck, also felt Tiana¡¯s breath, hearing this Can¡¯t help but laugh.


    I will come to the three powerhouse-level powerhouses from the Qi Le store, plus Shanna. If they meet in the store, they will basically sit together.


    It can be considered to have its own circle.


    After all, the power of this realm sits with an ordinary cultivator. For an ordinary cultivator, the pressure is too great.


    ¡°Tiana, it seems a bit slow to come here, let her come after reading it, there is a shortage of people for the copy.¡±


    Lan Qi did not lift her head. , Continue to indulge in The New World Mode.


    In the powerhouse-level powerful circle, there will naturally be a special dungeon team.


    When Lan Qi entered The New World Mode and started to create a character, he was judged to be a giant dragon. Just like Yue Shuangxue, he has no rank.


    But this does not prevent Ranchi from being a meat shield in the team.


    As far as the anti-injury position is concerned, the most important thing is to stand in the auxiliary position in the back row.


    The sentence ¡°I need treatment¡± tells how many bitter tears I have.


    ¡°heartless.¡±


    Sairatel said with a smile.


    ¡°I¡¯m called a line of love, do you think I am just like you, doing everything is 3 minutes hot.¡±


    Lan Qi ¡°cut¡± angrily.


    ¡°Then you really misunderstood me. Your so-called 3 minutes


    popularity is just that I am not interested.¡±


    Sairatel immediately retorted.


    Bickering is a trivial matter, especially when it happens to Ranqi, it is not unusual at all.


    The giant dragon is a creature that almost can¡¯t get along with anyone.


    Lan Qi is still better-tempered.


    Shanna, who was sitting on the side, didn¡¯t mind either.


    This is not the first time this kind of thing, if you mind every time, you will be exhausted.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1422: Powerhouse-level circles)¡­

 Chapter 1423

    This is the first thing Tiana felt when she walked to the counter.


    After receiving the news, many customers rushed to the Qi Le store in a hurry.


    Even if you don¡¯t have a chance, you should come to see what treasure looks like.


    Therefore, facing the customers on the inner and outer three floors, surrounded by the counter, Tiana also had to mobilize her magic power to gently push the people around.


    It can be condensed into real magic, and it has many uses.


    This usage is the most wasteful one.


    But Tiana didn¡¯t care.


    The gentle magic power pushes away the customers who are blocking Tiana¡¯s front, as lightly as if they let them out.


    This is the subtle control of one¡¯s own power.


    After all, Qi Le is watching from behind, so it¡¯s just a matter of convenience.


    If the power is strong, it will probably be judged as a disturbance.


    Tiana knows the rules of the store, so she is also following these rules by herself.


    Although there were a lot of customers blocking in front, in front of Tiana¡¯s magic power, all of them obediently stepped aside and separated a passage just for one person to pass through.


    No one around dared to have an opinion.


    This is probably a little privilege of powerhouse.


    ¡°Is this the holy light ball? It¡¯s beautiful.¡±


    Tiana¡¯s gaze fell on the holy light ball projection on the counter.


    It is true that the holy light ball, which can be regarded as an ornament by most customers at first glance, is certainly not bad in appearance.


    It¡¯s just that after the powerful inner power is known to everyone, the appearance becomes irrelevant.


    ¡°Buzzing¡ª¡ª!¡±


    As Tiana carefully looked at the holy light ball projection, a small buzzing sound rang.


    The rays of light on the holy light projection also began to flicker irregularly.


    This scene suddenly surprised the customers watching the excitement around the counter.


    But more, still puzzled


    ¡°No way.¡±


    Qi Le sitting on the sofa also showed a look of surprise.


    Others don¡¯t know what this is, but Qi Le is very clear.


    To make the holy light magic ball projection produce this kind of reaction, it must be someone who can be the master.


    ¡°The choice of holy light ball is not Tiana, right?¡±


    Qi Le stood up from the sofa silently, then chose a good angle, quietly Watching this scene quietly.


    This is the first time Qi Le has met Immortal Artifact about choosing a master.


    So I don¡¯t interfere much anymore. Quan regards it as increasing experience.


    ¡°This, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Tiana looked at the holy light ball projection that kept flashing rays of light, and there appeared a little not knowing what to do emotions.


    Faced with unknown things, everyone will feel this way.


    However, Tiana didn¡¯t mess her hands and feet, she just stared at the holy light ball projection in front of her eyes. On her fingers, magical power flowed, ready to deal with troubles at any time.


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Just when the customers in the store were a little confused, the rays of light of the holy light projection skyrocketed.


    Qi Le¡¯s eyes condensed.


    He could see that the body of the holy light magic ball appeared.


    Then, a mighty and ancient pressure suddenly appeared in the shop.


    But this coercion is not directed at a certain person.


    Neither violent nor terrifying.


    Just permeating this shop, it allows everyone to experience the vastness of this coercion.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1423: Selection of holy light ball)¡­

 Chapter 1424

    The vast ocean does not target a certain person.


    But as long as the ordinary person sees the vastness of the ocean, a feeling of powerlessness will emerge from the bottom of my heart.


    Unbeatable, unshakable.


    That¡¯s all.


    The same is true for the coercion erupting from the holy light magic ball. That mighty posture envelopes everyone in the store.


    The inheritance from the ancient immortal device is unimaginable.


    ¡°Is this power a holy light ball?¡±


    Lanci, who was addicted to The New World Mode, suddenly raised his head and looked towards the counter.


    Lanci, who has confronted the holy light ball, is the most familiar with this aura.


    ¡°It seems that Tiana drew the holy light ball.¡±


    Shanna said in disbelief.


    How majestic the power of the holy light magic ball is, just from this terrifying coercion, you can feel one or two.


    Absolutely powerhouse-level power.


    And it is not the power that the average powerhouse class can match.


    If you want to control this power, the requirements of the controller itself must not be too low.


    ¡°I was just here to watch the excitement, didn¡¯t expect, but a destined person appeared so soon.¡±


    Sairatel also said with emotion. .


    Say that there is no covetous heart for holy light ball, Serratel is one of the few people.


    Because Serratel knew in his heart that he simply couldn¡¯t use the holy light ball.


    Even if you put it in your own hands, it also buried treasure.


    However, this mentality probably originated from Serratul¡¯s own realm.


    The realm of the powerhouse class, as well as the state of mind, can make Serratel resist the greed for the holy light ball.


    As for other realm that is not enough, simply impossible not covet the holy light ball.


    It¡¯s just the choice of Immortal Artifact, plus Qi Le¡¯s warning.


    That¡¯s why these people are just onlookers.


    Sometimes, coveting is just an idea.


    And if this idea is put into action, it may be fatal.


    ¡°This time, it really made Tiana a big bargain.¡±


    At this moment, Lanqi didn¡¯t have the mood to continue brushing the dungeons, but concentrated attention completely. Looking at Tiana, there is also a holy light ball.


    Saying that you don¡¯t envy, that¡¯s a lie.


    One of giant dragon¡¯s favorite things is to collect all kinds of treasures.


    The treasure of the level of holy light magic ball can definitely kill Ranchi¡¯s previous collections thoroughly.


    It¡¯s just a pity that I can¡¯t get it in my hands.


    The emotion of ¡°envious¡± will also spread.


    The customers in the store have no intention of continuing what they are doing at this moment. Everyone¡¯s eyes are on the counter side.


    Watching the rays of light on the holy light ball, slowly enveloped Tiana.


    Then the envy from the heart began to emerge.


    However, it is just envy.


    Because the object in front of them is someone they simply can¡¯t get jealous of.


    The emotion of jealousy only applies to targets whose gaps are not too far away.


    But when the target level is far beyond one¡¯s own, the gap has been so big that it can¡¯t be caught up in this lifetime.


    That feeling of jealousy will disappear and turn into envy.


    There is also longing, and worship.


    Especially those Elf Race clansman who looked at Tiana¡¯s eyes were full of worship and admiration rays of light.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1424: Envy and Jealousy)¡­

 Chapter 1425

    At this moment, the highest belief of one¡¯s own race has obtained such a powerful treasure.


    Shouldn¡¯t you worship?


    Shouldn¡¯t it be admired?


    The Elf Race clansman in the store spontaneously closed his eyes, lowered his head slightly, put his hands on his heart, and offered his heartfelt blessings to Tiana.


    As for the clansman of other races¡­


    Envy makes it twisted, envy makes it separate, and envy makes it sad.


    ¡°I knew I shouldn¡¯t have come here because of curiosity.¡±


    Cerater naturally noticed the emotions of clansman, the animal ear tribe in the store.


    Although Serratl doesn¡¯t have a covet for the holy light ball in his heart, it is impossible to envy such a powerful force by other races.


    Especially in front of so many clansman.


    ¡°I feel the same as you for the first time, Serratel, why not have a drink later.¡±


    Lan Qi also echoed melancholy. To.


    Shanna thought about it, and offered her blessing to Tiana.


    All of them belong to Elf Race, and care about what that many do.


    For Shana, as long as she can be with Ranqi, other things are not important.


    ¡­¡­


    In the shop, the rays of light of the holy light magic ball are getting stronger and stronger.


    The holy rays of light gradually shrouded Tiana in, and pushed everyone else out.


    Fortunately, the holy light magic orb is just an auxiliary weapon, and the power it possesses is not violent.


    Otherwise, such a push would cause a lot of casualties.


    It¡¯s just under the shroud of rays of light, and the surrounding customers can¡¯t see what it is like in rays of light.


    Even the perception of Ranchi and the others cannot perceive the situation through the rays of light of the holy light orb.


    And only Qi Le can use Store Manager permissions to clearly see what¡¯s going on inside.


    Although the holy light magic ball is an Immortal Artifact, the Artifact Spirit in it has long since been wiped out in the Fairy and Demons War.


    What you have now is only instinct.


    So after the holy light ball brought Tiana into the envelope of rays of light, there was no more movement.


    There is only Tiana with a confused face, standing in place not knowing what to do.


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation now? What should I do?¡±


    Tiana wanted to use magic to test it, but it didn¡¯t feel good.


    After all, it is in the store of Qi Store Manager, so there should be no danger.


    ¡°Try putting your blood on the holy light orb.¡±


    Qi Le was also a little confused.


    But there are so many ideas that can¡¯t stand the two lives.


    Recognizing Master is the most commonly used a method.


    Although it feels like an old-fashioned routine, in general, it works very well.


    Because the drip of blood recognizes Master, the drip is not ordinary blood.


    And the purpose of dripping blood to recognize Master is not only to drip one¡¯s own blood on the treasure that needs to recognize Master.


    The real purpose is to imprint the Soul Seal mark on treasure.


    Otherwise, do you really think that a drop of blood can recognize the Master?


    That¡¯s all a lie.


    If you don¡¯t even know how to condense the blood essence of Soul Aura, let alone the blood.


    Even if you wash the treasure with blood, you may not be able to recognize Master successfully.


    ¡°Blood¡­ Then I¡¯ll try it.¡±


    Tiana thinks Qi Le can still be trusted.


    So Tiana quickly gathered her magic power, turned into a sharp blade, and cut her finger.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1425: Try Recognizing Master or not)¡­

 Chapter 1426

    Then¡­


    I slipped from the holy light ball.


    The holy light orb flashing with rays of light, still looks like untainted by even a speck of dust.


    And the drop of red blood falling on the counter was like a strange sarcasm.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, this method doesn¡¯t seem to work.¡±


    Tiana stared at the red on the counter and responded directly.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Qi Le never thought that Tiana, as the queen of elves, would be so upright.


    Is it really just a drop of blood to make you bleed?


    ¡°Tiana, you may not understand what I mean, I mean, condense your Soul Aura in blood.¡±


    ¡°Well, Soul Aura is ¡­¡­Spirit strength, get it.¡±


    As a last resort, Qi Le can only explain it to Tiana.


    No way, the method of dripping blood to recognize Master does not seem to be popular in the northern mountain range.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is, I understand, then I will try again.¡±


    Tiana is slightly nodded, indicating that she is clear.


    Faced with the treasure of the level of holy light magic ball, let alone the loss of a few drops of blood, no matter how high the cost is, only the recognition of Master¡¯s success is worth it.


    After knowing the principle, condensing a drop of blood essence that contains Soul Aura is a very simple matter for a powerhouse-level power.


    So soon, a drop of pale golden blood came out of Tiana¡¯s fingertips.


    It¡¯s like a golden gem.


    The energy contained in the blood essence of the powerhouse level is absolutely huge.


    ¡°Go.¡±


    With a flick of Tiana¡¯s fingertips, the light golden blood beads splashed out and fell on the holy light ball.


    This time, the blood drop did not fall down.


    Instead, it was absorbed by the holy light magic ball at a speed visible to naked eye.


    At the same time, a new message appeared in Tiana¡¯s mind, and there was something more in the eyes of the holy light magic ball.


    It¡¯s like there is a connection between the two.


    ¡°Holy light magic ball, holy light field, grace¡­¡±


    Tiana whispered to herself.


    The eyes looking at the holy light magic ball gradually became eager and shocked.


    ¡°Is this the power of the holy light orb, it is¡­ so powerful!¡±


    The power contained in an epic weapon is absolutely beyond doubt.


    Although the instructions on the use restrictions are the choice of Immortal Artifact.


    But Qi Le can probably guess that even if Immortal Artifact chooses the master, there are basic requirements.


    The minimum requirement for treasure-level products is Grandmaster Rank Peak.


    It even directly limits the Heroic Rank can be used.


    So where can epic weapons go?


    I am afraid that Heroic Rank is the lowest standard.


    So, the quality of treasure-no matter how high it is, if its realm is insufficient, it is not worthy of it.


    ¡°A powerful force.¡±


    ¡°With this treasure, why not worry about Elf Race.¡±


    The more you understand, the more Yana was even more shocked by the power of the holy light magic ball.


    The holy light magic ball with bright magician can be regarded as a perfect match.


    As a top-level auxiliary rank, coupled with top-level auxiliary weapons, this combination is by no means as simple as one plus one equals two.


    It can be said that, because of the holy light ball, Tiana¡¯s battle strength can¡¯t be overstated.


    It¡¯s definitely a perfect fit.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1426: Recognizing Master Success)¡­

 Chapter 1427

    It¡¯s just that, after all, it¡¯s just the legendary rank that¡¯s all.


    After the recognizing Master is completed, the rays of light of the holy light orb gradually dissipated.


    However, the customers waiting around can only see Tiana with her eyes closed and her head slightly raised.


    After recognizing the Master, the holy light magic ball has been integrated into Tiana¡¯s body.


    This can be considered one of the benefits of Immortal Artifact.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, many thanks.¡±


    After digesting the information transmitted by the holy light ball, Tiana took a deep breath and bowed sincerely to Qi Le Thank you.


    Although Elf Race is powerful, it is not good at frontal combat.


    So a powerful elf queen is particularly important.


    ¡°No need to be so polite, treasure, choose the master, this is your fate.¡±


    Qi Le waved his hand.


    Whoever the holy light magic ball wants to choose, Qi Le has no way to interfere. At most, it just brings the holy light magic ball out of the battlefield.


    And because time is running out, I took one casually.


    Tiana can be recognized by the holy light ball, which is also Tiana¡¯s own ability.


    In other words, it is fate.


    Sometimes fate must be there, but there is no time to force it.


    ¡°The temperament of Qi Store Manager is still as open-minded as before.¡±


    Tiana laughed, and did not say any other words of thanks.


    Just keep this kind of thing in mind.


    ¡°The question of open-mindedness, I will talk about it later, but the account of the holy light ball, you should watch it.¡±


    ¡°A total of 800,000 Spirit Crystals, no Second price.¡±


    Qi Le thought for a while before he quoted a price that he felt was reasonable.


    Eight hundred thousand Spirit Crystals are really not much.


    Excluding the repair cost of the system, 200,000 Spirit Crystals.


    Qi Le also has to calculate the cost of strength of Faith.


    Although it is free to enter the Fairy Demon Battlefield for the first time, it will not be free afterwards.


    Regarding strength of Faith, Qi Le hasn¡¯t figured out where to get it.


    So in a short time, there should be no second Immortal Artifact.


    Things are more expensive.


    The trifling of 800,000 Spirit Crystals is completely reasonable.


    ¡°Is it only 800,000 Spirit Crystals? The products in Qi Store Manager are still affordable as always.¡±


    The price that Tiana quoted for Qi Le Somewhat surprised.


    But it¡¯s not because there are too many.


    It¡¯s because there are fewer.


    It¡¯s no exaggeration to say that the level of treasure like holy light ball can be auctioned whenever possible.


    Millions of Spirit Crystals are only the starting price.


    Tens of millions of Spirit Crystals can be reached casually.


    This is the power of the powerhouse realm.


    There are few powerhouse-level abilities in the entire northern mountain range.


    The price of these 800,000 Spirit Crystals is different from the free gift, which means that it¡¯s better to go out.


    Otherwise, the trifling of 800,000 Spirit Crystals is no different from the one picked for nothing.


    Facing Tiana¡¯s surprise, Qi Le didn¡¯t want to reply at all.


    Is it a temporary price increase?


    It¡¯s impossible!


    The gentleman said that the horses are hard to chase, the prices are all quoted, and they have to grit their teeth at a loss.


    Even more how Qi Le did not lose money at this price.


    If you want to increase the price, you have to wait for the next Immortal Artifact to increase the price.


    The holy light ball is just to understand the market.


    ¡°Next time, I will just ask for a price of several million Spirit Crystals.¡±


    Qi Le thought seriously in his heart.


    As for the 800,000 Spirit Crystals, it is really not a major event for Tiana.


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1427: As always the benefits)¡­

 Chapter 1428

    In other words, Tiana doesn¡¯t use much Spirit Crystal, so she doesn¡¯t carry Spirit Crystal with her.


    But this is simply not a problem.


    In the Qi Le store, it is more convenient to use Magic Core to deduct Spirit Crystal.


    The price of the holy light magic ball, which is eight Heroic Rank Magic Core that¡¯s all.


    You must know that a powerhouse-level Magic Core, calculated by the system, is worth one million Spirit Crystals.


    It¡¯s just that the demonic beast of the powerhouse class, even Tiana, is impossible to provoke easily.


    For example, there is a powerhouse-level Magic Core in Ranchi.


    It belongs to the Magic Core of giant dragon.


    But who would dare to provoke Ranchi?


    Promoted to this realm at the powerhouse level, no matter what race you are, or demonic beast and Variation Beast, you will carry a piece of Heaven and Earth luck.


    As long as it is within the will of Heaven and Earth, this Heaven and Earth luck can be used to use Power of Heaven and Earth.


    So in a nutshell.


    Although in this realm of the powerhouse level, every small level promoted will greatly improve.


    But in the battle between powerhouse-class powers, it may not take long to decide the winner.


    However, if you want to divide birth and death, before your Heaven and Earth luck runs out, it is almost impossible.


    Because as long as the powerhouse-level power is willing to give Heaven and Earth luck, Heaven and Earth will indiscriminately provide Power of Heaven and Earth to every powerhouse-level power in this world.


    Of course, if it doesn¡¯t belong to this world, it¡¯s a different matter.


    For example, the spirit of Demon Abyss that died unexplainably.


    Therefore, it is basically impossible to have a big battle between the powerhouse-class powerhouses.


    Unless it is truly irreconcilable.


    However, if it really makes the two powerhouse-level great can enter the irreconcilable situation.


    Then the races to which these two powerhouse-level powers belong will also be involved in this battle.


    The powerhouse-level demonic beast naturally also belongs to this column.


    It¡¯s just that any powerhouse-level demonic beast can¡¯t represent the entire demonic beast race.


    After all, the demonic beast thing, after being promoted to the powerhouse level, spiritual wisdom has long been civilized.


    Under the same realm, there is naturally no dominance relationship.


    Under normal circumstances, powerhouse-level demonic beasts will take the initiative to separate their lives and only take charge of their own territory.


    There is quite a feeling that one mountain cannot accommodate two tigers.


    But even so, powerhouse-level demonic beasts are not easy to provoke.


    Because the territory controlled by each powerhouse-level demonic beast is beyond imagination, and the number of demonic beasts is also countless.


    If it is easy to fight, it must be a tide of beasts. When the time comes, it will be the tide of boundless demonic beasts.


    That¡¯s why it is said that Heroic Rank Magic Core is easy to handle, but powerhouse Magic Core is rare.


    And when it comes to powerhouse-level Magic Core, then I have to mention powerhouse-level trial crystals.


    The rarity of this thing is no less than the luck of Heaven and Earth.


    Fortunately, among powerhouse-level demonic beasts, although no one accepts anyone, they can barely coexist peacefully.


    But for the powerhouse-level Variation Beast, every powerhouse-level demonic beast is not to be seen.


    So when fighting a powerhouse-level Variation Beast, don¡¯t worry too much about your race, you will be overwhelmed by the massive demonic beasts.


    However, even so.


    Fighting at this level is also rare in the world.


    After all, a powerhouse-level enemy, if he disregards his face and only wants revenge, the destructive power he can create is absolutely unimaginable.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1428: Hard to Happen Battle)¡­

 Chapter 1429

    Because an enemy of the powerhouse class, if he doesn¡¯t care about his face, he only wants revenge.


    The destructive power that can be created is absolutely unimaginable.


    Of course, no one wants to be worried about a powerhouse-level demonic beast.


    Because, compared to the powerhouse-level powerhouse that still needs a face, the powerhouse-level demonic beast simply does not have the concept of a face.


    It has always been a must-see.


    even more how Tiana¡¯s rank is again a lowly bright magician with a reputation for battle strength.


    It is even more impossible to provoke those guys.


    Moreover, because Tiana is a bright magician, the Peak battle strength of Elf Race is actually relatively weak.


    It is precisely because of this that Tiana is sometimes lucky.


    Although Shana left Elf Race privately, she also brought back a powerful ally for Elf Race.


    The checks and balances between the North Mountain Range Three Great Races actually include Ranchi.


    After all, the difference in battle strength between Serratel and Tiana is really big.


    But now, after Tiana got the holy light ball, the overall strength of Elf Race is definitely improved.


    And this is one of the reasons why Tiana is grateful to Qi Le.


    Guangming magician has never been a rank of fighting alone.


    All Tiana has to do is to protect the bloodline of Elf Race, nothing more.


    As a result, 800,000 Spirit Crystals will soon be credited.


    Tiana thanked again, and then went to the battle strength to improve the training room area.


    Because Shana and Tiana have moved hands several times, they are all telling Tiana to come over.


    ¡°Your luck is so good, such a powerful treasure has fallen into your hands.¡±


    Lan Qi glanced at Tiana who was sitting in the next deck , Said with envy.


    Giant dragon is very eager for treasure.


    Especially those powerful treasures, I can¡¯t wait to collect them all.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a fluke.¡±


    Tiana laughed, with a modest tone and a proud expression.


    However, Tiana had already made up her mind about the information about the holy light ball, not revealing a word.


    What exists as a hole card is naturally the more mysterious the better.


    Fortunately, Serratel is also very fascinated, and simply didn¡¯t plan to ask this question.


    Anyway, the Beast Ear Race and Elf Race didn¡¯t plan to go to war. They asked so clearly what to do?


    ¡°Luck is also a part of strength.¡±


    Shanna laughed.


    Tiana got the holy light ball, which means that Elf Race has become stronger by one point.


    For this situation, Shanna is happy from the heart.


    After all, no matter how eloped, Elf Race is always Shanna¡¯s family.


    even more how Elopement and elopement, the relationship between Tiana and Shana, it is really too good to say.


    Perhaps the two would still be hostile to each other because of the position of the elf queen.


    But after Shanna gave up on her own initiative, this hostile relationship has disappeared.


    Now it seems that the relationship between the two is more like friends or sisters.


    Because a long time ago, Shanna and Tiana could be regarded as close friends if they were not mixed with any power disputes.


    So no matter from what point of view, Reasonable in every circumstance, Shanna will be happy.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not talk about this, I am depressed if I say too much, you also come to The New World Mode, the copy is short of people.¡±


    .. You can Click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1429: Just a fluke)¡­

 Chapter 1430

    So I didn¡¯t continue to struggle.


    ¡±


    Come right away.¡±


    Tiana got a bargain, so naturally she won¡¯t be a good seller, so she soon entered The New World Mode.


    As for the other customers in the store, after watching the excitement, it is natural to go there.


    Qi Le is still thinking about what kind of Store Assistant to hire.


    ¡­¡­


    Near Tianyuan, on the north mountain range side.


    Blocked the connection between the Eastern Wilderness and the northern mountain range, and even directly divided Heaven and Earth into two Tianyuan, as if it would last forever.


    Below the cliff, there is a bottomless darkness, like a hell connected with all black, no daylight.


    Looking straight, the terrifying space wall barrier blocks all light and cuts off all sight and perception, making people only see chaos.


    If anyone dares to overestimate one¡¯s capabilities to detect that chaos.


    Even if it is a powerhouse-level power, it can only end up in a single death.


    At this moment, in the darkness at the bottom of the Tianyuan cliff, a pair of scarlet eyes suddenly appeared.


    That blood jewel-like gaze is so conspicuous in the darkness.


    The resentment and fierceness contained in it can make people have one¡¯s hair stand on end and chill all over the body with just one glance.


    ¡°For so many years, I finally made me crawl out!¡±


    Accompanied by scarlet¡¯s eyes, there is also this harsh sound like iron friction.


    Husky, low, mixed with endless violence.


    Like a blade, cold and sharp.


    ¡°Bang¡ª¡ª!¡±


    A pitch-black claw suddenly appeared on the edge of the cliff in Tianyuan, protruding out of the sky, and resting on the cliff.


    The edge of the cliff was immediately scratched, and countless stone powder pu chi fell into the sky.


    With the power of the claws, a first-born sharp horn, scarlet eyes, face looks sinister, and a monster covered in bony armor jumped out of the sky.


    Wishes of crimson¡¯s blood energy linger around this monster.


    The bone armor that should have been miserably white is about to be dyed pale red by the strands of blood energy.


    ¡°Those damn guys, don¡¯t you think, I am back.¡±


    ¡°You tried your best, but you could only seal me under this space wall barrier, and Can¡¯t kill me.¡±


    ¡°Now, it¡¯s my turn to give this gift back to you.¡±


    The monster¡¯s hoarse and low voice slowly sounded .


    In the sky deep, the gaze of one after another scarlet is constantly emerging with the sound of the monster.


    Then, monsters with the same first-born sharp horn, scarlet eyes, and face looks sinister, crawled out of the sky one after another.


    It¡¯s just that these monsters who crawled out of Tianyuan only know roar and don¡¯t seem to have spiritual wisdom.


    But this is better.


    ¡°Did the breath of those guys disappear or are they hidden?¡±


    The monster who came out first, step by step walked out.


    Then he slammed his feet and grinned his bloody mouth wide open like a sacrificial bowl, exposing the sharp fangs inside.


    ¡°Did you die?¡±


    ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter, as long as you have offspring, then you must avenge your grudge.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    ¡±


    I¡¯m finally coming to an end.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not wasting my sleepless struggle. I worked hard for so long.¡±


    Qi Le squinted. He narrowed his eyes, yawned heavily, pressed against the two dark circles, and couldn¡¯t help but yelled okay.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1430: Monster in Tianyuan)¡­

 Chapter 1431

    And these days, Qi Le has not slept.


    Visit the store during the day and fight in The New World Mode at night.


    Fortunately, Qi Le has been promoted to the Heroic Rank, and the spirit strength can still hold it.


    In every dangerous and dangerous situation, the surrounded by perils walked to the end of the shadowy assassin entrance, which was only one step away from that door.


    That¡¯s right, at the end of the shadowy assassin entrance is a door.


    As long as the door is opened, it means that the big map of the shadow assassin entrance is cleared.


    To enter the world server, you only need to apply, no choice is required.


    As long as the level is reached, it is through this door to enter the world server.


    Because the big map of the world service is different from the current big map of the northern mountain range service and the east desert service.


    ¡°It has been detected that all the players¡¯ requirements have been met, do you enter the new big map?¡±


    When Qi Le¡¯s finger touched the door at the end of the shadowy Assassin entrance, it also appeared in front of him A reminder like this.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Qi Le said definitely.


    I have been awake for so long for this moment.


    ¡°Welcome to the mechanical cow forest!¡±


    As he walked out of this door, Qi Le¡¯s mind followed with a reminder.


    New big map: mechanical cow forest.


    Here, it was originally a peaceful and peaceful forest.


    But I don¡¯t know when, towering trees have been cut down, and machinery factories have sprung up, turning this forest into an area where machinery and trees coexist.


    However, this situation did not last long, and accidents began to occur in the machinery factory.


    Explosions happen frequently, causing a lot of casualties.


    And because of a lot of pollution, the surrounding wild beasts have also begun to mutate.


    The staff of the machinery factory are constantly being attacked by the mutant wild beasts in the forest, which also attracts reinforcements from various machinery units.


    The war kicked off in this forest that was supposed to be peaceful and peaceful.


    Countless mutant wild beasts were killed, and the forest was destroyed by large tracts.


    But those mechanical units are also not good.


    The forest is the site of mutated wild beasts, and most of the mechanical troops who entered it were also destroyed.


    When the fighting lasted to the middle stage, the workers of the machinery factory were forced to evacuate here.


    Only those machinery factories were left standing in the forest.


    Those mutant wild beasts who fought with mechanical forces and suffered heavy casualties took the opportunity to occupy the machinery factory.


    And under those few mistakes, under the research of the mutated wild beast that has developed spiritual wisdom, he began to transform the mutated wild beast into a semi-beast and semi-mechanical combat unit.


    Among them, the most powerful combat unit is the mechanical bull that has been transformed.


    So far, the real battle has officially begun.


    A large number of mechanical cattle started the final battle with the external mechanical forces.


    In the end, the mechanical unit was defeated and left the forest.


    But under the influence of the war, the once beautiful forest has also become what it is now.


    The ground is full of fallen trees, the ruins of machinery factories can be seen everywhere, and the broken mecha and war chariot fragments left over from the fighting are everywhere.


    There are also the corpses of those mutated wild beasts.


    And this information is the background story of this new map, the mechanical cow forest.


    ¡°Sometimes I think, these two systems are really capable of composing stories.¡±


    .. You can click on the ¡°favorite¡± record below This time (Chapter 1431: Mechanical Cattle Forest)¡­

 Chapter 1432

    After reading the background story, Qi Le thought silently in his mind With.


    Mechanical troops.


    If this thing can be compiled by the system without peeking at Qi Le¡¯s memory, then it is really a problem.


    In the world of Battle Qi and magic, make up a story about mecha.


    This is simply not the same technology tree, alright.


    Although there is indeed a race of goblins on the northern mountain range.


    But goblin technology is more inclined to machines that are combined with magic, rather than purely technological things like mecha.


    The machine factory is not something that goblins can build.


    If the goblin technology really reaches that level, I am afraid it will not be as unknown as it is now.


    Less to say, it must be famous for all races.


    However, these things are not under Qi Le¡¯s control, so please refresh the pictures with peace of mind.


    ¡°I hope I am not the first player to come to this new map.¡±


    Qi Le prayed earnestly.


    And this prayer is justified.


    After all, no matter how strong Qi Le¡¯s fighting skills are, and no matter how fast he clears levels, there is only one person.


    Compared with the professional shadow assassin porch brushing squad in the Eastern Desolation Clothes, although it is a lot stable, the speed is also slower.


    However, it was night when Qi Le came to the mechanical cow forest.


    Therefore, even if a player comes to the new map first, I am afraid that there will be no way to go online at this time.


    ¡°en? What is that silhouette?¡±


    At this moment, Qi Le suddenly discovered a familiar silhouette.


    ¡­¡­


    After Yue Shuangxue flicked to Yue Xi¡¯er to form a team, the speed of the Shadow Assassin entrance was much faster.


    Unfortunately, Yue Xi¡¯er will only go online at night.


    And also save two hours to sleep, to ensure the spirit of keeping the shop on the 2nd day.


    So it¡¯s quick to return, but the time is short, and there is no change in the number of days.


    But after so many days, the new map finally arrived.


    ¡°Mechanical Cow Forest! Wow, I have never heard of these things.¡±


    ¡°Mecha¡­Mechanical¡­¡±


    Yue After Shuangxue came to the mechanical cow forest, the first thing was to investigate the situation of the new map everywhere.


    And the mechanical parts all over the floor made Yue Shuangxue¡¯s curiosity bursting.


    Technology is something that does not exist in this eastern wilderness and northern mountain range.


    If it weren¡¯t for The New World Mode, I¡¯m afraid it would break the worldview of Yue Shuangxue and Yue Xi¡¯er.


    ¡°Qi Le can get some new things out every time, and I don¡¯t know how his brain grows.¡±


    While Yue Shuangxue is curious about these technologies, he is very interested in Qi Le I became more and more curious.


    How did you come up with these weird power systems?


    Curiosity this thing, everyone will have it.


    The curiosity of cats is heavier than the average person.


    ¡°Little Xue, is the Store Manager really here?¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er suddenly asked, turning a deaf ear to the ruins of these machinery factories.


    Because Yue Xi¡¯er will come here, or for looking for Qi Le.


    These weird things, curiosity belongs to curiosity.


    But these all are trivial matters, and business is more important now.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure when Qi Le will be there, but he will definitely show up.¡±


    Of course, Yue Shuangxue will not admit that he is a lie, so it is very Naturally used the word ¡°drag¡±.


    Just drag it first.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1432: The strange power system)¡­

 Chapter 1433

    As for the Membership Card.


    For Membership Cards in the Eastern Wilderness and Northern Mountain Range, the communication system is blocked.


    Within the same piece of Heaven and Earth, the communication system can be contacted at will.


    But different between Heaven and Earth, there is no way to contact each other for the time being.


    Otherwise, Qi Le would have used the Membership Card to contact Yue Xi¡¯er a long time ago, and he can wait till now.


    The world server in The New World Mode is an exception.


    After all, the communication system of the Membership Card does not cost Spirit Crystal, so the system is just casually maintained and behaved.


    But The New World Mode, that is four Spirit Crystals an hour.


    A lot of turnover comes from The New World Mode. Of course, the system will make an all-out effort.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Store Manager is so busy.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er clicked nodded to express understanding.


    ¡°Busy?¡±


    Yue Shuangxue suddenly looked at a loss.


    I recall now that when Qi Le was in the store, he was either sitting on the sofa to rest or eating.


    Otherwise, you just close your eyes and calm your mind.


    No matter how bad it is, I just paddle in the copy of The New World Mode.


    Where are you busy?


    However, Yue Shuangxue will not refute it either.


    It¡¯s a great thing to let Yue Xi¡¯er find excuses for himself.


    ¡°Even if Qi Le is busy, you shouldn¡¯t forget us!¡±


    ¡°When I see Qi Le next time, I will definitely scratch him and help you out. ¡± Yue Shuangxue beat his hairy chest with a small furry paws, looked up he said.


    ¡°Not good.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er stared at Yue Shuangxue¡¯s fleshy little paws.


    ¡°If there is anything wrong, I will just scratch him for a few


    moments . Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue promised again.


    ¡°Who do you want to scratch? Little Xue.¡±


    At this moment, a big hand stretched out and lifted the nape of Yue Shuangxue.


    As everyone knows, the cat¡¯s switch is on the back of the neck.


    As long as the cat is caught by the nape of fate, the cat will not move.


    ¡°Store Manager!¡±


    Hearing this familiar voice, Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s eyes widened suddenly, full of surprises and disbelief, all at this brief moment. come out.


    ¡°Long time no see, Xi¡¯er.¡±


    Qi Le picked up Yue Shuangxue in one hand, looked at Yue Xi¡¯er with a smile on his face, and said softly.


    ¡°Store Manager¡­¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er stretched out his hand and covered his mouth, for fear that he could not help but cheer.


    This is not a dream, certainly not a dream!


    Right.


    ¡°Don¡¯t show this expression, I haven¡¯t been back in a few years.¡±


    The smile on Qi Le¡¯s face has always remained the same, as he continued to speak softly.


    ¡°But for Xi¡¯er, it has been a long, long time since I left.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er bit his lip and said with a choked voice.


    Weep with joy.


    ¡°Xi¡¯er, if you want to hug Qi Le, hurry up, I¡¯m going to die, let Qi Le let go.¡±


    However, at this time, Qi Le Yue Shuangxue, who was holding Le in his hand, yelled loudly in a milky voice.


    Being caught on the nape of fate made Yue Shuangxue very uncomfortable.


    But there is no way to escape Qi Le¡¯s clutches.


    The switch of the cat is indeed right on the back of the neck, but the premise of everything is that you can control the cat.


    Otherwise, the cat¡¯s counterattack will definitely let you understand why the flowers are so red.


    However, it is obvious that when facing Qi Le, Yue Shuangxue has no power to fight back, and can only take advantage of his tongue.


    If I said to scratch Qi Le before, I mean to think about that¡¯s all.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1433: long time no see, Xi¡¯er)¡­

 Chapter 1434

    Hearing Yue Shuangxue¡¯s speak without careful diction, Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s face suddenly burned Become a scarlet.


    I was so embarrassed that I wanted to find a seam to get in.


    ¡°Xi¡¯er, do you want to hug it?¡±


    The speaker has no intention, the listener has the intention.


    To be honest, after leaving the shop for so long, all the huge shops are managed by Yue Xi¡¯er. Qi Le also feels a little sorry for Yue Xi¡¯er.


    So if you really want to hug it, Qi Le doesn¡¯t have any comments.


    ¡°If, if possible, I¡­I think.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er was taken aback first, then slowly lowered his head.


    Then, I lightly clicked nodded.


    ¡°Come on, then, you can hold


    whatever you want.¡±


    Qi Le laughed, then opened his arms and spoke softly.


    It¡¯s just that in the process of opening his arms, the white little kitty he was holding on his hand has not been put down, and Yue Shuangxue is dizzy.


    ¡°Stop, stop¡­ I feel like I¡¯m going to die.¡±


    ¡°Really dying¡­ Qi Le, no, Brother Qi, let me go¡­¡±


    Yue Shuangxue said weakly.


    But whether it was Qi Le or Yue Xi¡¯er, it seemed that they hadn¡¯t heard it, and simply ignored Yue Shuangxue¡¯s shout.


    Qi Le deliberately pretended not to hear.


    As for Yue Xi¡¯er.


    Now that Qi Le¡¯s sentence ¡°you can hold whatever you want¡± is all in my mind, I simply can¡¯t hear other voices.


    So, poor little kitty, probably will have to suffer for a while.


    ¡°Why, don¡¯t you need it?¡±


    Qi Le has a smile at the corner of his mouth, tilts his head slightly, and looks at Yue Xi¡¯er, who keeps his head down.


    Although Qi Le said so in his mouth, his open arms are always stable and unchanged.


    ¡°No, I need it!¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er hearing this, lifts the head panicked, and then plunged into Qi Le¡¯s arms.


    Although this is in The New World Mode.


    But the battle strength enhancement training room provided by system, every mode is based on realism.


    Because if it is not true in various senses, the improvement of battle strength will definitely be greatly reduced.


    So in The New World Mode, in addition to being resurrected like a game.


    The sensations produced by other senses such as pain, touch, smell, hearing, sight, taste, etc. are exactly the same as the real sense of the outside world.


    Otherwise, Yafeier would not go to The New World Mode to find delicious food everywhere.


    So, after Yue Xi¡¯er hurriedly rushed into Qi Le¡¯s arms, the first feeling was warmth.


    This is the first time since Yue Xi¡¯er escaped from Moonlight Forest, he felt such a warm embrace so clearly.


    It¡¯s like a wanderer after a long journey, returning to the haven of brightly lit forever.


    Warm and safe.


    Yue Xi¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but tighten his arms around Qi Le¡¯s waist.


    He buried his face forcefully into Qi Le¡¯s chest.


    ¡°Xi¡¯er, your face seems a little hot, is it okay.¡±


    Qi Le lowered his head, and you could see Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s red earlobes and snow white ones. Nape.


    Compared with the white as snow on the neck, the redness on the earlobe is like dripping blood.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s okay.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er blushed a bit too dare not to look at Qi Le, and could only answer with a voice much louder than a mosquito at worst.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Qi Le¡¯s good hearing, I might not even be able to hear it.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    Qi Le grabbed Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s back with his hands holding the white little kitty.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1434: Warm embrace)¡­

 Chapter 1435

    Yue Shuangxue has no temper at this time.


    There is no more humming.


    Qi Le, who has been a single dog for two generations, is the first to know that the girl¡¯s body is so soft.


    Of course, it may also be the innate talent of the moon cat clan.


    After all, the cat¡¯s body is in a solid-liquid state, and it can transform from a solid to a liquid at any time.


    Can it be soft?


    Yue Xi¡¯er also looks like a cat, exquisite and small.


    Being held by Qi Le makes this even more so.


    ¡°Xi¡¯er, if you have enough, let Qi Le put me down, otherwise, you may lose a cute little kitty forever.¡±


    However, when this atmosphere is right, there will always be someone to disrupt the situation.


    Well, sometimes it¡¯s a little kitty.


    But looking at Yue Shuangxue¡¯s expression, it is indeed a bit unlovable.


    ¡°Little Xue!¡±


    As soon as the atmosphere was broken, Yue Xi¡¯er was sorry and couldn¡¯t come out in Qi Le¡¯s arms.


    Immediately earned it from Qi Le¡¯s arms, lowered his head to cover up his blushing face with shame, and gave Yue Shuangxue an annoyed look.


    ¡°Then this disobedient little kitty will be handed over to you.¡±


    Qi Le pretended to not see the redness on Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s face. The little kitty in his hand was thrown to Yue Xi¡¯er.


    Yue Shuangxue, who was able to escape from the claws, didn¡¯t pretend to be dead. Without saying anything, he immediately jumped to the side.


    ¡°Store Manager, when can you come back?¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er didn¡¯t care, just waited for the blush on his face to decrease, looked towards Qi Le and asked .


    As for where Qi Le is and what he is doing, Yue Xi¡¯er doesn¡¯t care.


    As long as you can stay with Qi Le, it doesn¡¯t matter if you just make a background board that can¡¯t talk, or make a small transparent that is optional.


    ¡°This question, I really can¡¯t answer you.¡±


    Qi Le answered without thinking.


    Before the system opened the communication channel between the northern mountain range and the eastern wilderness, returning to the eastern wilderness was an indefinite thing.


    With Qi Le¡¯s current strength, there is no way to cross the space wall barrier of Tianyuan.


    Even with the help of the power of the empty boots, it will not work.


    The ability of piercing boots can only be used within the same piece of Heaven and Earth.


    Or travel through space between Heaven and Earth and between Heaven and Earth.


    For example, the ruins that Qi Le has been to.


    For the Eastern Wilderness, the spatial level of the ruins is lower than Level 1, and even the rules are somewhat imperfect, which belongs to the sub-Heaven and Earth.


    But between the northern mountain range and the eastern wilderness, they belong to the same level of Heaven and Earth.


    It is even said that the power level of the northern mountain range is higher than that of the Eastern Desolation. Because of this, the spatial stability of the northern mountain range is also higher than that of the Eastern Desolation.


    In this case, the power of the empty boots is not enough.


    Unless the system can strengthen the empty boots.


    But for a stingy system, this is obviously a luxury.


    ¡°However, although I can¡¯t go back to the store for the time being, I will come here every night.¡±


    ¡°Xi¡¯er, if you are fine, you can also come here to find me .¡±


    Qi Le paused, and then added another sentence.


    Suffer untold hardships, and come to the new map endlessly. Isn¡¯t it just to contact the East Wilderness?


    Today is also a coincidence.


    When Qi Le said that he didn¡¯t know when he could return to the store, Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s mood was obviously depressed.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1435: Store Manager, when will you come back)¡­

 Chapter 1436

    Yue Xi¡¯er immediately became happy.


    ¡°Well, I will, I will definitely come here every night.¡±


    Just as promised, Yue Xi¡¯er patted his chest seriously.


    Although Qi Le did not return to the store, as long as you can see Qi Le every day, Yue Xi¡¯er is already very happy.


    ¡°In fact, you don¡¯t have to be so serious, but also pay attention to rest.¡±


    ¡°When I am away, there should be nothing happening in the store.¡±


    Qi Le continued to ask.


    In fact, the situation in the store can be known through the system.


    But asking the last sentence here can also be regarded as an affirmation of Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s hard work during this period of time.


    ¡°No, the shop is very good now, Dean Gu and Le Zhengya elder sister, they usually help¡­¡±


    When asked about this, Yue Xi¡¯er said Started more.


    It¡¯s like a report job, and tells all the usual things.


    As for reporting, the interesting things are also mentioned one by one.


    Qi Le just listened in the sidelines and occasionally echoed a few sentences


    For Yue Xi¡¯er, it is a great pleasure to share his happiness with Qi Le Things are up.


    And the usual hard work, Yue Xi¡¯er is more willing to hide in the bottom of my heart, rather than take out complaints.


    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s unconsciously at this time, Store Manager, you don¡¯t think Xi¡¯er is very verbose.¡±


    Maybe it¡¯s because you don¡¯t usually have the habit of staying up late at night. , Yue Xi¡¯er was suddenly surprised, then glanced at the time, and suddenly asked a little nervously


    ¡°Of course not, you are willing to say so much, I am very happy.¡±


    Qi Le shook the head, the smile on his face has not changed.


    ¡°Right, there is another thing.¡±


    ¡°There have been many new products in the store recently¡­¡±


    At the end, Qi Le I just remembered this, and then told Yue Xi¡¯er all the detailed attributes of the new product.


    Of course, except for the holy light ball that has been sold.


    Yue Xi¡¯er listened carefully, and then wrote it down carefully.


    After giving Yue Xi¡¯er the details of the new products, the Store Assistant warehouse of the Cloudmist City main store will also start supplying new products.


    Here, Qi Le¡¯s mission tonight, even if it is all completed.


    ¡°Xi¡¯er, if you are tired, you can take a break first. You will have to visit the store during the day.¡±


    ¡°I will be offline first, see you tomorrow.¡± ¡± so after saying, Qi Le also said goodbye to the Yue Xi¡¯er.


    I have been sleepless for so many days.


    Although Qi Le¡¯s physique is not enough for sudden death, it is absolutely uncomfortable.


    So after contacting Yue Xi¡¯er, after explaining the new product, Qi Le no longer needs to hold on.


    ¡°Yeah, goodbye Store Manager.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er cleverly clicked nodded.


    Although I miss Qi Le very much, Yue Xi¡¯er knows that Qi Le cannot be delayed.


    Then after watching Qi Le¡¯s silhouette disappear in front of his eyes, Yue Xi¡¯er rubbed his sour little nose and shouted at Yue Shuangxue who didn¡¯t know where it was.


    ¡°Little Xue, are you still going to bed tonight?¡±


    ¡°No more sleep, Xi¡¯er, go to bed first.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue¡¯s voice did not know where it came from, and it echoed several times in the forest.


    It seems that the distance should not be close.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Finally I can sleep.¡±


    Qi Le, who exited The New World Mode, stretched hard, Then he went to take a shower against the dark circles.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1436: New Commodities)¡­

 Chapter 1437

    But it¡¯s better if you don¡¯t have the energy.


    Who would want to be full of energy before going to bed, then how to sleep?


    So with this sleep, I slept till dawn.


    Although I haven¡¯t rested for long, it¡¯s better to sleep for a while than all night, at least Qi Le feels that way.


    Then there is a refreshing bottle of freshly squeezed watermelon juice.


    ¡°It feels much better after sleeping. When I looked outside yesterday, it felt like black and white.¡±


    Qi Le came to the door of the store, looked outside, and then Opened the store door.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, good morning.¡±


    When there is no special situation, Yafeier is always the first to walk into the store.


    Then I came to the snack vending machine and bought the breakfast I wanted to eat today.


    Then go to the drink vending machine next to it and put a bottle of drink on it.


    Start an energetic day.


    ¡°Good morning, take whatever you need yourself.¡±


    After Qi Le replied, he found a deck near the counter and sat down.


    Yesterday, although I entered the new map, it was too long overnight, so Qi Le had no time to explain the new products to Yue Xi¡¯er, so he hurriedly took a rest off the assembly line.


    So now, after having almost rested, Qi Le decided to look at the new map.


    Anyway, the situation in the branch is now on the right track.


    The old customers who come to the store know what they want to do. Basically, they are self-service. You can take whatever you need.


    As long as there are enough Spirit Crystals in the Membership Card, the payment will be automatically deducted.


    Even if there are new customers, there will be old customers to help guide.


    Therefore, Qi Le only needs to walk away when a customer needs to recharge the Membership Card.


    Because of this, Qi Le will choose the deck closest to the counter.


    You don¡¯t need Qi Le to recharge.


    As long as the customer gives Spirit Crystal to Qi Le, the system can help recharge Spirit Crystal into the Membership Card.


    Qi Le just needs to look at it.


    So, the new map is more important.


    As for curiosity, little kitty has it, and of course Qi Le has it.


    Although Qi Le of previous life can¡¯t be called is an internet addicted teenager, he doesn¡¯t play games less.


    Now that I have come to this World, I will naturally not treat myself badly.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, where are you?¡±


    After Yafei bought today¡¯s breakfast, he was surprised to find that Qi Le entered and occupied a deck .


    Immediately ran over curiously.


    Then I was even more surprised to find that Qi Le¡¯s location map scenery, I have never seen it.


    ¡°This is the mechanical cow forest. After clearing the dark shadow assassin entrance, you can come here after you pass the door at the end.¡±


    Qi Le briefly introduced it. .


    ¡°Shadow Assassin Entrance? Where is it?¡±


    When the Avis heard the names of these two maps, he was even more confused.


    ¡°en?¡±


    Qi Le glanced at Yafeier, a look called ¡°doubt¡± slowly appeared on his face.


    How this little girl doesn¡¯t even know the big map of the shadowy assassin entrance.


    Could it be¡­


    In the northern mountain range server, no player has passed through the puppet maze to go to the big map of the shadow asssin porch.


    ¡°The big map of the doll maze, you should have heard it.¡±


    After Qi Le guessed the probability, he could only continue to ask.


    ¡°I know the Doll Labyrinth.¡±


    Yafir shouted immediately after hearing the familiar name.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1437: Internet Addiction Teenager)¡­

 Chapter 1438

    Qi Le was inexplicably sighed in relief, and continued.


    If you haven¡¯t even heard of the doll maze, then you can¡¯t continue to communicate.


    ¡°Behind the puppet maze¡­ Is there anything delicious in the mechanical cow forest? There should be a beef feast.¡±


    Yafeier was stunned for two seconds. Then suddenly asked.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The color of doubt on Qi Le¡¯s face suddenly became heavier.


    It seems that it is impossible to shock Yafeier.


    Because the brain circuit of this snack product is obviously different from normal people.


    Let alone the mechanical cow forest, even in the big map of the shadow assassin entrance, there is nothing delicious.


    As for the beef feast in Yafeier¡¯s mouth.


    To find a beef feast in the mechanical cow forest, you may need a good pair of teeth.


    Fortunately, Yafei did not continue to ask.


    Otherwise, facing this strange thought reaction, Qi Le really doesn¡¯t know how to proceed.


    Let¡¯s continue the game.


    Because of the environmental problems of the mechanical cow forest map, Qi Le has not found any game store yet.


    This is similar to the big map of the shadow asssin entrance.


    However, the area of ??the map, the mechanical cow forest is much larger than the shadow of the Assassin entrance.


    There are ruins left by destroyed machinery factories everywhere.


    But wild monsters are rarely found.


    ¡°It¡¯s weird, why are there no monsters?¡±


    And this is what Qi Le is deeply confused about.


    In the dignified mechanical cattle forest, where the mutant wild beast and the mechanical forces used to fight, there was no monster.


    If you say this, who will believe it?


    However, this is the case.


    ¡°Qi Le! Why are you here?¡±


    As Qi Le was about to take a look in the distance, a very frightened voice rang.


    Qi Le turned around and saw a little kitty white, walking out of the ruins of a machinery factory.


    And looking at the action, it seems that I want to escape.


    ¡°Little Xue, don¡¯t run!¡±


    Qi Le three steps and two steps, rushed to Yue Shuangxue¡¯s side, and lifted Yue Shuangxue¡¯s nape.


    ¡°I don¡¯t run, I don¡¯t really run, you put me down.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue said four small paws curled up together, as if giving up struggling.


    Faced with this kind of Archfiend, running does not solve the problem.


    ¡°Okay, I believe you once.¡±


    Qi Le casually put Yue Shuangxue on the ground, and then asked: ¡°You should have been all night again last night, right? Have you found anything?¡±


    For games, Qi Le has never hesitated to ask for advice.


    It¡¯s like looking for a game strategy.


    If there is a strategy for a new game, most people will choose to view the strategy.


    After all, the hard work of the pioneers is not something ordinary people can bear.


    ¡°Yes, of course there is.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue, who was free, didn¡¯t mention running away.


    Because I escaped once last night, but I am still caught now.


    Facts have proved that running away is useless. Sometimes, bravely facing the cruel reality is the best thing to do.


    ¡°Talk about it.¡±


    Qi Le sat cross-legged on the ground, looking at Yue Shuangxue, remaining calm and composed while handling pressing affairs said.


    ¡°Well, Qi Le, have you noticed that in this mechanical cow forest, you simply can¡¯t encounter wild monsters.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue clicked nodded and immediately said To.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1438: I really don¡¯t run)¡­

 Chapter 1439

    Qi Le¡¯s expression remained unchanged, and he answered aloud.


    For a new map, other things are not important. Whether there is a monster brush, whether there is a copy to enter, that is the most important.


    As for the store or something, there will be no if you don¡¯t have it.


    In this situation, those professional game merchants may be even more happy.


    It¡¯s just that in the northern mountain range service, it seems that game merchants have not been spawned yet.


    This probably has something to do with Elf Race, Dwarf Race, or the animal ears that are not good at doing business.


    Businessmen need shrewd minds and exquisite communication methods.


    These things are really scarce for this Three Great Races.


    A shrewd mind is a trivial matter.


    But this exquisite means of communication is not necessarily.


    Elf Race takes a relatively indifferent view of Spirit Crystal and does not agree with businessmen¡¯s ideas.


    The tempers of Dwarf Race are mostly irritable and straightforward. It doesn¡¯t matter if you open a blacksmith shop, what you eat is forging skills.


    If you really do business, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t have to lose much.


    As for the beast ears.


    A race that is good at fighting, do you still expect him to do business? what are you thinking about.


    So when it comes to doing business, it is Human Race, which is born with no racial advantage, and is best at it.


    It is precisely because there is no racial advantage that it is necessary to use wisdom.


    However, it is a pity that in the North Mountain Range branch, there are no customers from Human Race yet.


    But this matter will not be mentioned for the time being.


    Although Qi Le has not found the game store in the mechanical cow forest, it is not important at all.


    As long as there are wild monsters or copies, you can spawn supplies, spawn equipment, spawn skill books, spawn all the items that should appear.


    As for the game store, it is really dispensable.


    Therefore, wild monsters and dungeons are the most important.


    ¡°Actually, I found this problem after searching for half a night.¡±


    ¡°The copy in the mechanical cow forest is actually hidden in the ruins of those mechanical factories. ¡± Yue Shuangxue pointed out that before it ruins.


    ¡°The copy import is in the ruins?¡±


    Qi Le looked at Yue Shuangxue with a surprised expression.


    Qi Le hasn¡¯t really thought about this kind of thing.


    Because of the ruins of those machinery factories, at first glance it simply doesn¡¯t look like you can get in.


    They are basically collapsed appearances, overgrown with weeds, and covered with vines.


    The metal plates used to build the machine factory are also covered with rust spots, and they are full of traces after breaking, and it doesn¡¯t look like a safe place.


    Who would have thought that the copy would be hidden in that place.


    ¡°Of course, this is my result of half a night, but I have to explain one thing.¡±


    ¡°The copy under the ruins will disappear after brushing it once. I don¡¯t know if I will show up again.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue was very satisfied with the astonishment on Qi Le¡¯s face. After waiting for a while, he continued.


    ¡°It will disappear¡­¡±


    Qi Le this time has no idea what to say.


    But according to Qi Le¡¯s guess, this kind of disappearance, It shouldn¡¯t be a permanent disappearance.


    Because in that case, after a large number of players come to the mechanical cow forest, they may be faced with the point of no surprise.


    So judge based on Qi Le¡¯s years of gaming experience.


    This kind of disappearing copy should be the refresh point of alternative monsters.


    It¡¯s just replacing the place where the monsters are refreshed into the copy.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1439: Location of the copy)¡­

 Chapter 1440

    But judging by the character of the system, the time for the monsters to refresh should be once a day.


    Just like the wild monsters in the big maps of the past.


    ¡°Yes, so I have already brushed the copies in the ruins nearby. If I want to find a copy, I can only look for it far away.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue continues Speaking of, by the way, I also pointed to several directions nearby.


    ¡°This night, it¡¯s not right. How many copies did you spend in half a night?¡±


    After Qi Le knows where the monsters are, he doesn¡¯t worry anymore, and I asked a little curiously.


    ¡°It looks like two or three. I don¡¯t remember it clearly. After playing all night, my mind is almost out of question.¡±


    ¡°The main reason is that there are not many ruins around. , And the copy is more difficult.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue said, suddenly yawned, then began to lick his paws, and then washed his face with his small paws.


    Common behaviors of cats.


    Qi Le watched Yue Shuangxue licking his paws interestingly, and then washed his face.


    However, even Yue Shuangxue, who has always been energetic, is a little sleepy now. It seems that this copy in the mechanical cow forest is indeed a bit difficult.


    You know, since the snacks and drinks in the store, there is no limit on the quantity of Yue Shuangxue.


    One night, this little kitty can eliminate three bottles of black coffee.


    I don¡¯t know how it was drunk.


    However, Devouring Civet has no limit to its appetite.


    As long as there is a demand for energy, there are almost endless things that can be eaten.


    ¡°Then do you still have energy, go to make another copy together?¡±


    Qi Le didn¡¯t intend to force Yue Shuangxue to form a team, but he still asked about it routinely.


    ¡±


    Okay , I¡¯ll go to bed after another copy.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue agreed without thinking.


    With the last bit of black coffee effect time, you have to do something.


    Otherwise, these fifteen Spirit Crystals would not be wasted.


    After all, Yue Shuangxue is different from Yue Xi¡¯er.


    Yue Xi¡¯er is in the store, as the Store Assistant certified by the system, most of the products are provided for free.


    And Yue Shuangxue, as a little kitty, is probably regarded as a pet.


    Therefore, the treatment of pets in Qi Le is obviously inferior to that of Store Assistant. Therefore, Yue Shuangxue needs to pay for Spirit Crystal if he wants to eat, drink, or buy some equipment.


    However, this is not a big problem.


    Because in The New World Mode, Yue Shuangxue is not slow to earn Spirit Crystal at all.


    ¡°Then look for it in the distance.¡±


    Qi Le took another look at the expression on Yue Shuangxue¡¯s face, and then went on to talk about it after he was sure he could hold it. .


    The previous routine inquiry was just a polite sentence.


    But if the other party really agrees, then Qi Le still has to make sure that the other party will not hold back.


    But for Yue Shuangxue, who drinks black coffee every day, it is easy to grasp the time limit for black coffee to be effective.


    It shouldn¡¯t be setback in the copy.


    ¡°No, you still shouldn¡¯t think about these things at this time, lest you set a chess piece and hurt yourself.¡±


    Qi Le thought halfway and forcibly interrupted his thoughts.


    In the background story of the mechanical cow forest, there are no one thousand machinery factories built in this large forest, but eight hundred.


    At this point, Qi Le wants to say something.


    I really don¡¯t know what the group of guys who were going to build a machine factory in the forest thought.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1440: The difference between Store Assistant and pets)¡­

 Chapter 1441

    Even ten forests are completely polluted.


    No wonder these machinery factories all went wrong in the end. In the final analysis, it was because of the lack of environmental awareness.


    So, this story tells us.


    Golden mountains and silver mountains, not as good as green mountains¡­


    ¡°Hey, why do I always have some strange propaganda slogans in my mind every time I think about these questions.¡±


    Qi Le once again forcibly interrupted his thinking.


    It can be seen that after a person has been to a place where he is unfamiliar for a long time, his homesickness will inevitably grow stronger.


    But these things, they are all things in the last life.


    Qi Le knocked on his head, put these things behind, and continued to think.


    In this mechanical cattle forest, there are so many ruins of mechanical factories.


    Although the distance between each other is a bit far apart, it is actually not difficult to find.


    Even if you remove the surrounding ruins that have been brushed by Yue Shuangxue.


    Qi Le this time only traveled four or five kilometers, and found a new ruined machinery factory.


    ¡°Are you sure you haven¡¯t entered this ruin yet.¡±


    In order to prevent going on an errand for nothing, Qi Le also specifically asked Yue Shuangxue.


    ¡°Of course not, I can still remember this little thing.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue said very positively.


    ¡°That line, let¡¯s go in and take a look.¡±


    The first impression given by the ruins is broken.


    If there is a second impression, it should be on the verge of collapse.


    Of course, the ruins of the machinery factory are no exception. From the outside, they look like a dilapidated one.


    The weeds were overgrown on it, the collapsed metal plates were rusty, and a large number of vines emerged from the gaps in the ruins and entangled on these dilapidated walls, adding a sense of depression.


    But under this dilapidated scene, there is an inconspicuous Transmission Gate.


    Qi Le guessed that it was the import of the copy.


    ¡°I think you should have also discovered that the Transmission Gate is the place to enter the copy.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue followed, and immediately noticed Qi Le¡¯s sight.


    ¡°Yes, I noticed.¡±


    Qi Le clicked nodded, and then took the lead in moving towards that Transmission Gate and walked over.


    ¡°Whether to enter the dungeon: Research Institute.¡±


    ¡°Reminder: This dungeon can accommodate up to eight people to enter.¡±


    A copy of the mechanical cow forest, Just like the copies in the large maps in the past, as long as you touch the Transmission Gate, there will be an option to enter the copy.


    The name of this copy is called ¡°Institute.¡±


    However, Qi Le looked back at Yue Shuangxue, knowing it from his surprised eyes.


    In the copy that Yue Shuangxue brushed before, there should not have been a copy of ¡°Research Institute¡±.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Qi Le did not ask, but agreed directly.


    Regardless of whether Yue Shuangxue has come in or not, I finally came across the copy, of course I can¡¯t let it go.


    At the worst is to open up wasteland, not knowing is the greatest pleasure.


    If you know everything, you will lose a bit of excitement.


    In the previous big maps, Qi Le did nothing less to open up wasteland.


    And because of Yue Xi¡¯er keeping the shop during the day, Qi Le can also open up wasteland with Yue Shuangxue all night from time to time.


    However, cats are creatures that always appear at night, and their energy at night is more vigorous than normal.


    So at that time, the strength of Qi Le and Yue Shuangxue in The New World Mode was evenly matched.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1441: Copy: Research Institute)¡­

 Chapter 1442

    Qi Le¡¯s strength has improved a lot than it was back then, plus it¡¯s daytime now.


    So Qi Le is still a little worried about whether Yue Shuangxue will be dragged down.


    ¡°Let¡¯s say it first, I haven¡¯t studied the institute yet, so don¡¯t ask me if you have any questions.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue and Qi Le have formed a team before.


    However, Captain¡¯s setting is Qi Le, so Qi Le agreed, and Yue Shuangxue was directly pulled into the copy.


    ¡°I know, just treat it as wasteland. You can be more careful.¡±


    Qi Le didn¡¯t look back either, but he just replied casually and went on.


    Coming into the copy, the scene inside and the image of the ruins outside can be said to be incompatible.


    The outside is so dilapidated, but once inside the copy, it¡¯s like coming to the machinery factory that was intact that year.


    However, the place Qi Le and Yue Shuangxue came to was a huge hall.


    It is full of various precision machinery, making the sound of fine gears running.


    Looking inside, there are a large number of consoles, which are full of various levers and buttons, which has a high-tech feel.


    Above these consoles, there are many convex screens. The pictures above seem to monitor all corners of the machinery factory.


    Judging from the completeness of the screen, there are almost no blind spots.


    And in front of these operating stations, there are still many researchers in white coats standing in a hurry, walking back and forth in the hall.


    There are still many iron doors on the walls around the hall.


    If it weren¡¯t for Qi Le¡¯s good eyesight, you might not be able to find these double-opening iron doors that are tightly connected to the wall.


    These researchers walked into the iron gate from time to time, and did not know where they went.


    However, other researchers will also come to this hall through the iron gate.


    ¡°This is the research institute? Are our opponents the researchers?¡±


    Qi Le was stunned when he saw this scene.


    This is different from what you imagined.


    When these researchers saw it, they felt that they had no power to bind the chicken.


    If I really want to use these guys as opponents, Qi Le really has a kind of unbearable emotion, which comes out of my heart.


    ¡°en? Why is it so easy for you to find the copy!¡±


    Yue Shuangxue followed behind and walked into the lobby. After seeing this scene, he suddenly glared brightly. and intelligent cat eyes.


    These researchers are so weak that they can¡¯t bear to look directly at a little kitty.


    ¡°Easy?¡±


    ¡°Then what are the copies you encountered before?¡±


    Qi Le hearing this, immediately asked To.


    It can also be regarded as collecting the copy information of the big map of the mechanical cow forest.


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to describe. Most of it is a battlefield full of flames. It is full of half-mechanical and half-human monsters. As soon as they meet, they yell at me.¡±


    ¡°There is another one on the floor¡­ well, it seems to be something called mecha, and fires at me as soon as I meet.¡±


    ¡°Anyway, I have never seen a copy of peace.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue briefly recounted his experience in an inexhaustible tone.


    Then he glanced at Qi Le with emotion, then turned his gaze to the institute ahead.


    ¡°But why the first copy you find can be so peaceful.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just a cute little kitty, why should I suffer so much? It¡¯s painful.¡±


    At the end, Yue Shuangxue was sighed long.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1442: Easy Copy)¡­

 Chapter 1443

    On the contrary, with a little joy, it looks very cute.


    ¡°It should be luck.¡±


    Qi Le shrugged, I don¡¯t know how to comfort Yue Shuangxue.


    Having said that, Qi Le also roughly understands the classification of these copies.


    Although not comprehensive, based on the information currently available, these copies should be divided into two categories.


    Battle class and factory class.


    After all, the background story of the mechanical cow forest is the battle between high technology and mutant wild beasts.


    So the battles in the copies Yue Shuangxue encountered are not difficult to understand.


    Mechanical cattle, and mecha.


    But it¡¯s hard for Yue Shuangxue. As a little kitty, he has to fight those big guys. No wonder he gets dizzy after playing for half a night.


    I don¡¯t even remember a few copies myself.


    And the copy I encountered now should be the internal scene of the machinery factory.


    I just don¡¯t know how this kind of copy can be considered a pass.


    The combat copy is easy to understand, kill all the opponents and it¡¯s over.


    But in this situation, it would be too simple if it only solved all the researchers.


    ¡°Enemy attack!¡±


    However, when Qi Le was thinking, a sharp whine interrupted Qi Le¡¯s thoughts.


    Immediately afterwards, the whole hall was in a mess.


    Qi Le looked up, so the researchers looked at him as if they were facing an enemy.


    It seems to ignore the little kitty squatting at Qi Le¡¯s feet.


    But also, when facing a group of intruders with a person and a cat, sane people will pay attention to the people first.


    As for the cat, the threat shouldn¡¯t be big.


    ¡°Is this type of copy, do you still want to eliminate all the enemies?¡±


    Qi Le is not sure about his guess.


    But since it has been discovered, it would be better for these guys to shut up.


    ¡°Dip¡ª¡ª! Start Level 1 combat readiness!¡±


    It¡¯s just that the hope is not fulfilled.


    Just when Qi Le was about to do it, the iron doors on the walls around the hall opened.


    A mecha, nearly five meters high, filed in through these iron gates, guarding the researchers strictly.


    According to Qi Le¡¯s rough estimate, there are nearly 50 mechas.


    ¡°Yes, yes, it¡¯s this kind of mecha. The one I encountered before is this kind of mecha.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue suddenly yelled.


    ¡°This is not the time to talk about this!¡±


    When Qi Le was alert, he almost choked on Yue Shuangxue¡¯s shout when he heard this voice.


    Is it the problem of mecha that we should discuss now?


    ¡°Let me just say, how could your luck be better than me.¡±


    ¡°A cute little kitty like me, but the so-called cat of choice.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue didn¡¯t listen to Qi Le¡¯s words at all, but each minding their own business raised their heads and spoke proudly.


    ¡°Tsk¡­¡±


    Qi Le almost didn¡¯t kick this guy¡¯s head.


    Fortunately, Qi Le¡¯s qi training got home, so he resisted this impulse anyway.


    ¡°Confirm the enemy and prepare to fight!¡±


    But these mechas don¡¯t care about the bickering of a man and a cat. After they appeared, one after another infrared ray was emitted.


    Then locked onto Qi Le and Yue Shuangxue.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s the sound, they are going to fire!¡±


    Probably after hearing a familiar sound, Yue Shuangxue suddenly exploded.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1443: mecha)¡­

 Chapter 1444

    And things are just as Yue Shuangxue expected.


    The moment the infrared stopped, the laser light on the mecha was emitted and directed towards a man and a cat.


    ¡°Is this laser light?!¡±


    Qi Le is still experienced and knowledgeable, and knows a lot more than Yue Shuangxue, the indigenous little kitty.


    However, Qi Le has only heard of laser light.


    It¡¯s the first time I really want to talk about knowledge.


    But who would have thought that the damn Erbi system can be restored with such a powerful weapon with just a little memory.


    In the world of Battle Qi and magic, why is there such a scientific thing as laser light?


    This is not magic at all.


    Of course, it¡¯s not Battle Qi at all!


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Fortunately, Qi Le reacted at the last moment, and rolled away, then hid away.


    This shiny laser light almost wiped Qi Le¡¯s clothes past.


    Fortunately, laser light also follows the principle of straight propagation of light, so it won¡¯t turn a corner for the time being.


    Otherwise, Qi Le, a lazy donkey, can¡¯t escape this time attack.


    ¡°This is really the first time I thank science.¡±


    Qi Le took the time to look back at the ground that the laser beam had blasted through.


    That piece of all-metal ground was directly blasted into a pool of molten iron, and the hot temperature was extremely scorching.


    The hot molten iron emits a dazzling red light, and it is still making a sound.


    If this hits people, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Qi Le has never encountered laser light in reality, so I don¡¯t know if Battle Qi or the magic shield can block the laser light attack.


    But now I see that pool of molten iron.


    Qi Le didn¡¯t have the slightest motivation to practice this bold idea of ??hard-wired laser light.


    ¡°Leave it to others to try this kind of thing.¡±


    Who knows if you will try this, you will die.


    Qi Le can¡¯t guarantee that his small body will be able to receive these five big and three thick laser beams.


    ¡°Little Xue, let me ask you a question. Does the mecha you met before will also emit laser light?¡±


    So Qi Le was very witty and asked about it. Yue Shuangxue of experience.


    ¡°Laser light? Is this thing called laser light!¡±


    ¡°The mecha I encountered before is indeed like this, but the thing that is emitted is not a laser light. It¡¯s a bit like a burst Fireball in flame magic.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue also saw the pool of molten iron, and his hair stood up in fright.


    ¡°Burst Fireball? I probably know.¡±


    Qi Le was taken aback for a moment, and then he figured it out.


    The hammer burst Fireball. It seems that the mecha that Yue Shuangxue encountered before should contain cannonballs.


    Probably a flame bomb.


    Then there is no reference value.


    The lethality of flame bombs and laser light is not in the same order of magnitude.


    And this kind of fire attack, Fire Element¡¯s magic shield, should be able to block it.


    But the energy level of laser light is too high.


    ¡°Attack from the side, don¡¯t be hit by the laser light.¡±


    After Qi Le figured it out, he knew that he could only attack by force this time.


    But fortunately, laser light and flame bombs are a little different.


    That is, the laser light cannot turn, but the flame bomb can be thrown at will.


    So as long as you attack from the side, fifty mechas can¡¯t fire at will.


    After all, here is the research institute in the machinery factory, not the battlefield outside.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1444: Laser Light)¡­

 Chapter 1445

    Because the range of the flame bomb is too large.


    In the research institute, it¡¯s not as good as the laser light that can hit a point with precision.


    But outside, on the battlefield of mecha and mutant wild beast, the formidable power of the flame bomb can be fully utilized.


    And the most important point is.


    The flame bomb is a continuous attack. After it is launched, it burns on the ground and will not go out for a while.


    But where the laser light points, and after stopping the attack, there will be no follow-up damage.


    At most, it leaves a pool of molten iron.


    ¡°I know, I don¡¯t want to be hit by that kind of thing.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue¡¯s tired expression became excited.


    No way. In this case, if you don¡¯t get excited, you might have to take a shot of laser light.


    Yue Shuangxue doesn¡¯t want to change from a cute little kitty to a flowing object like that pool of molten iron on the ground.


    Although as everyone knows, cats are a wonderful liquid.


    But it is definitely not the kind of irrecoverable liquid.


    ¡°The game has started.¡±


    Qi Le took a deep breath, and in just a few seconds, he blessed his body with eighteen buffs.


    By the way, he also blessed Yue Shuangxue with twelve buffs.


    Magic proficiency skills can also take effect in The New World Mode.


    This is the privilege of being a Store Manager.


    So Qi Le is in The New World Mode, although he has chosen the rank of Great Magician.


    But in fact this rank does not restrict Qi Le too much.


    The melee can be the same when it is melee.


    The only difference between Qi Le and the outside world is that in The New World Mode, Qi Le can only use magic, not Battle Qi that¡¯s all.


    ¡°Thirty magic in three seconds?!¡±


    ¡°Qi Le, your casting speed is beyond my imagination.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue gave Qi Le a look of shock.


    Although Yue Shuangxue knows that Qi Le is strong, she never thought it could be so ridiculously strong.


    Thirty magics in three seconds, and many of them need to be chanted.


    Although the magical singing process can be reduced continuously as one¡¯s own strength increases, there will always be a momentary pause.


    However, in Qi Le, Yue Shuangxue simply did not see such a pause.


    The word ¡°prompt¡± is vividly and thoroughly reflected in Qi Le.


    ¡°There are so many things beyond your imagination. Now you should pay attention to the battle in front of you.¡±


    Qi Le is not in the mood to explain that many to Yue Shuangxue at this time. .


    In the face of fifty mechas carrying laser light, Qi Le must be cautious.


    After all, The New World Mode is inferior to the outside world.


    Outside, Qi Le is indeed a Heroic Rank powerhouse.


    However, in The New World Mode, level, equipment, and battle awareness are the key to strength.


    Otherwise, why in the northern mountain range service, that many people can¡¯t pass the puppet maze, it is not because of these factors.


    If you really want to restore them to the strength of the outside world, the doll maze can¡¯t stop them.


    But this is also the fun of The New World Mode.


    Starting from the beginning, re-enhancing one¡¯s strength, there will surely be new insights.


    ¡°The enemy begins to resist and start the free combat mode.¡±


    ¡°This combat mission, kill the invaders!¡±


    one after another It came out of mecha.


    Immediately afterwards, all the mechas in the hall started to move.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (chapter 1445: 30 magic in three seconds)¡­

 Chapter 1446

    The previous tentative attack only activated one mecha.


    However, it is all mecha in this hall that is activated now.


    The infrared rays that filled the entire hall made Qi Le and Yue Shuangxue inevitable.


    ¡°Infrared is indeed very difficult to deal with, but now I will teach you. Sometimes there are too many people, which is also a hindrance.¡±


    Qi Le knows how to avoid These infrared rays are not turned on, so from the very beginning, I did not intend to avoid them.


    The destructive power of laser light is indeed strong, and it is also fast, and it can perform precise strikes.


    However, this is after all a weapon on the technological side.


    The principle of straight line propagation of light is something that laser light cannot avoid.


    This is where the weapons on the technological side are inferior to magic.


    If it is the Fireball Technique, for those magicians with superb magic control, turning a corner and tracking the target is a matter with no difficulty.


    However, laser light cannot do it.


    Therefore, most of the nearly fifty mechas in this hall will become Qi Le¡¯s shields to avoid laser attacks.


    ¡°Little Xue, try to hide behind these mechas when dodging, the laser light will not turn.¡±


    In the process of flashing and moving, Qi Le still does not forget A reminder to Yue Shuangxue.


    After all, for these weapons that are very in line with scientific principles, in this World, only Qi Le should know.


    ¡°What? You can¡¯t turn, you said it earlier.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue felt relieved when he heard this prompt.


    Compared with Qi Le, a small kitty, it is obviously much more flexible to dodge.


    Laser light, unlike some large-scale magic, can perform range-type coverage strikes.


    In the face of those large-scale magic, as long as the battle awareness is not enough, there is nowhere to hide.


    However, for Yue Shuangxue, who is blessed with twelve buffing magics, this kind of precise strike that refers to where to hit, it is simply not a matter to dodge.


    Especially with so many bunkers.


    To be honest, if there are only five or six mechas in this hall, Qi Le and Yue Shuangxue may have more headaches.


    However, the enemy of technology always has such a characteristic.


    That is like playing more with less.


    Unlike the boss-level monsters, they are always a group of single players.


    Although occasionally there will be one or two bosses who like summon and some monsters come out to help out, but those monsters are basically cheering on the side.


    There is no harm at all.


    So, if these mechas are encountered, it is a group of normal players, not Qi Le.


    That will surely wipe out those guys who dared to invade the institute quickly.


    After all, it was the first time to face the destructive power of laser light, a way of attack that I had never seen before.


    Those players who live in the world of Battle Qi and magic must be in a hurry.


    Randomly destroy dozens of times, that is all foreseeable.


    However, to deal with enemies on the technological side, as long as you have a certain degree of understanding, you can easily target them.


    Nearly fifty mechas were dodged continuously by Qi Le and Yue Shuangxue.


    Basically, they were fighting each other and were destroyed by their companions.


    In the process, Qi Le took the time to take a look at the inside of the destroyed mecha.


    It turns out that there is no driver.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1446: Enemies on the Technology Side)¡­

 Chapter 1447

    Qi Le suddenly felt a little surprised .


    No wonder these mechas don¡¯t have any IQ at all. They can start killing each other by being lured by themselves and a little kitty.


    After all, it is a bunch of machines that can only fight according to procedures.


    If you can think normally like a person, how strong the logical thinking of these programs should be.


    If you can really have this kind of technology, instead of setting foot on the sea of ??stars, you just went to this small place to fight with a group of mutant wild beasts. Isn¡¯t that a brain disease?


    Oh, that¡¯s not right.


    These mutant wild beasts are still caused by this group of guys.


    Hey, thinking about it this way, these guys are really sick in their brains.


    ¡°Little Xue, there is no place for you to hide from the last few mechas. Pay attention to the left and right jumps. Don¡¯t walk in a straight line.¡±


    Dodge to the end, the hall should be The mecha that fell down all fell down.


    The last few mechas that are left will be solved by their own ability.


    However, as I said before, when dealing with enemies like mecha, it is easy to target as long as you understand them.


    This also corresponds to that sentence.


    know yourself and know your enemy, fight every battle without defeat.


    ¡±


    Boom¡ª¡ª !¡±


    With the joint efforts of Qi Le and Yue Shuangxue, the last few mechas were also broken and exploded into fragments.


    This is much worse than the mecha state that was solved by the companion using laser light.


    ¡°Finally, it¡¯s all solved.¡±


    After Qi Le lost his last magic, he glanced at the iron gate on the wall warily.


    After confirming that there is no trend to open again, I was relieved.


    If you come to a bunch of mecha again, judging from Qi Le¡¯s current blue volume, it may be a bit unsustainable.


    ¡°Damn intruder, you have been corrupted by those mutant wild beasts, and you started to help them.¡±


    At this time, the researcher hiding behind mecha spoke. Speak.


    But the content expressed in the words is a bit strange.


    ¡°It seems that they have mistaken you for a mutant wild beast.¡±


    Qi Le glanced at Yue Shuangxue who was squatting on his feet, and spoke slowly.


    ¡°Bah, they are wild beasts. This little kitty is much better than the mutant wild


    beasts .¡±


    Yue Shuangxue took a sip without saying anything.


    It can be seen that the battles in the previous few dungeons have made Yue Shuangxue unfavorable for those mutant wild beasts.


    ¡°Well, if that¡¯s the case, then count them as saying something wrong.¡±


    Qi Le shrugged, and then continue to look at the group of researchers, wanting to see if they can say more What comes out.


    However, just when Qi Le remain calm and composed while handling pressing affairs looked at them.


    Among the group of researchers, a guy who looked like the leader came out.


    Staring at Qi Le, then coldly snorted.


    ¡°Traitor! You don¡¯t want to get any useful information from our mouth!¡±


    Immediately afterwards, all the researchers bit their ears with lightning speed. With a click, the strength is so strong that the cheeks are bulging.


    Then, in the entire hall, except Qi Le and Yue Shuangxue at his feet, everyone else fell down.


    ¡°???¡±


    Qi Le stared wide-eyed confused.


    ¡°What happened just now?¡±


    ¡°Why did they all fall down?¡±


    Yue Shuangxue is even more confused. Frozen, even the motion of licking his paw froze.


    ¡°How do I know¡­¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1447: What just happened).. .

 Chapter 1448

    This is totally incompatible with the logic of a normal copy.


    So Qi Le hurried to the front of one of the researchers, squatted down, stretched out his chin, and looked into his mouth.


    ¡°Sure enough, one of the teeth was emptied, and it should contain a deadly poison.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really a mental disorder, you are a researcher, and It¡¯s not a spy, so you gave me this one.¡±


    Qi Le didn¡¯t know whether to cry or laugh with a full face.


    I want to curse, but I don¡¯t know what to say.


    The thinking mode of this Erbi system is really different. The plot arrangement is simply ¡°seamless¡±.


    In order not to disclose useful information, he chose this kind of deadly spirit to end his life.


    What else can Qi Le say.


    Others regard death as home and be loyal, so you can¡¯t scold others for mental disorder.


    ¡°Little Xue, let me leave a copy of this mental disorder in the future.¡±


    After a long period of silence, Qi Le sighed silently.


    If you do it again, Qi Le is afraid that he will not be able to hold up this weird plot and hit people.


    ¡°But so far, there is no prompt to clear the dungeon, so there should be some tasks that are not complete.¡±


    ¡°Little Xue, you go to the lobby to find it, see if there is There are no hidden corners that I haven¡¯t discovered.¡±


    Qi Le stood still and thought for a while, then said aloud.


    ¡°Okay,


    leave it to me.¡±


    Although Yue Shuangxue still has a dull face, he still reacted after hearing Qi Le¡¯s words.


    Finding hidden rooms is not difficult for Yue Shuangxue.


    After all, where is the nature of Devouring Civet.


    And Qi Le cautiously avoided the researcher who was lying on the floor and came to the front of the console.


    Then he glanced at the console.


    ¡°Dizzy¡­¡±


    A table full of various buttons.


    Although most of the buttons are marked with text explaining their functions.


    But the problem is that these texts are not known from which discount store the system bought in exchange, and it is simply not within Qi Le¡¯s knowledge.


    ¡°Forget it, just press and try it.¡±


    Qi Le pondered for a long time, and finally chose to give up.


    Obviously, Qi Le has no innate talent, especially this kind of self-created heterogeneous characters.


    You must know that the formal creation of words is always traceable and will follow a certain creative law.


    For example, hieroglyphs.


    However, these words created by a system with insufficient IQ obviously have no rules to follow.


    ¡°Qi Le, I searched everywhere, but I didn¡¯t find any hidden rooms.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue also ran back at this time.


    For Devouring Civet¡¯s treasure hunt innate talent, Qi Le is still very confident.


    Since Yue Shuangxue said that it was not found, it is basically certain that it is gone.


    ¡°If this is the case, there is nothing to be a pity, Little Xue, be prepared to run away at any time.¡±


    Qi Le rubbed his hands and looked carefully. Fan buttons on the console.


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Yue Shuangxue was taken aback and thought he had heard it wrong.


    The monsters in this dungeon have all been wiped out, why are they running for their lives?


    ¡°Nothing, I will take you with you when I want to run.¡±


    Qi Le is not interested in repeating what I said just now, but just started directly and chose a few looks The button that was not so dangerous was solemnly pressed.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1448: Escape I will take you with you)¡­

 Chapter 1449

    Then in the next second, a very sharp sound suddenly resounded throughout the hall.


    Then, an indifferent electronic synthesis sound rang in the hall.


    ¡°The institute¡¯s self-destruction program has been activated, and the countdown to the self-destruction explosion is one minute, now starts!¡±


    ¡°Fifty-nine, fifty-eight, 57¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Do you know what ¡°a word comes true¡±?


    This is called ¡°singing truth in one word¡±!


    ¡°Qi Le, did I get it wrong just now?¡±


    The dullness on Yue Shuangxue¡¯s face resurfaced, a pair of big cat eyes staring at Qi Le for a long time. Can¡¯t move.


    ¡°I heard the wrong hammer, run!¡±


    Qi Le listened to the sharp countdown sound, and the hair on his body stood up.


    He picked up Yue Shuangxue, and then ran desperately outside the institute.


    ¡°The self-destruct button does not have a safety device. When you designed the research institute, did you design the system with the pool of water in your head?¡±


    ¡°No. , You simply have no brains!¡±


    Qi Le really did not expect it. He selected very carefully and found a few buttons that seemed the safest. The result was the self-destructing button of the institute.


    With this kind of luck, not buying lottery tickets is really a big loss.


    However, just after Qi Le¡¯s venting shout, system suddenly popped up.


    system: ¡°Host, in order to prevent you from continuing to misunderstand this system, this system can tell you very responsibly.¡±


    system: ¡°Actually, in the research institute copy, the console Every button on the screen, if it is pressed by the player, is a self-destruct button.¡±


    ¡°What am I¡­¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s words, forcibly Was pressed down by the weird thinking of system.


    Because at this time, Qi Le has no thoughts to speak.


    Let¡¯s escape first.


    ¡°¡­Three, two, one, the countdown is over!¡±


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    With that ¡°countdown is over¡±, the whole There was a loud noise from the research institute, and then an oval-shaped flame that was a little dazzling red rose.


    The terrifying impact immediately threw Qi Le away.


    Fortunately, when the system designed the copy, it did not intend to block all the players¡¯ lives.


    So although the impact of the explosion is large, the damage is not high.


    Qi Le stopped after rolling several times on the ground.


    Yue Shuangxue, who had been held in his arms, also rolled off Qi Le and collapsed to the ground.


    ¡°So what you mean by running for your life¡­¡±


    ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t want to really mean this.¡±


    Qi Le Wang As the sky was darkened by the war, he returned blankly.


    ¡°Understand.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue answered two words silently.


    ¡°Ding!¡±


    ¡°Congratulations to the player Qi Le, a little kitty, for completing a rare copy: Research Institute.¡±


    ¡°Get a rare copy: The special output item of the research institute: laser light emitter design blueprint.¡±


    But before the a man and a cat lay down for a long time, a clear and pleasant prompt sound, accompanied by the prompt panel, appeared all at once. In the minds of Qi Le and Yue Shuangxue.


    ¡°Rare copy!¡±


    Qi Le hit a carp and bounced from the ground with a sound of ¡°teng¡±.


    Then quickly opened his character backpack.


    Laser light emitter design blueprint: Collect enough materials to make a powerful formidable power laser light emitter, Quality-unknown, available times: ten times.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1449: Rare Copy)¡­

 Chapter 1450

    Although Qi Le doesn¡¯t really want to see that laser light can¡¯t turn, but considering the powerful formidable power, laser light can still be used in all technologies. The weapons on the side are among the best.


    The premise is that the system does not copy any railguns.


    But according to the weird way of thinking of system, Qi Le can¡¯t guarantee that this will not happen.


    However, before that, Qi Le had to make a laser light emitter first to see how the formidable power is.


    In order to judge the value of this weapon.


    ¡°Hey, Qi Le, I have a laser light emitter design blueprint in my backpack, do you have one?¡±


    Yue Shuangxue suddenly shouted from the side.


    ¡°Of course there is. I guess that every player who enters the dungeon of the research institute will have one.¡±


    Qi Le responded, and then suddenly thought of the prompt before entering the dungeon. sound.


    This copy can accommodate a team of up to eight people.


    Was the original limit on the number of people in order to prevent the blueprint from flooding in the design of laser light emitters?


    ¡°Forget it, this matter has nothing to do with me, let¡¯s collect the materials first.¡±


    Qi Le was too lazy to think, but started to look at the laser light emitter design Material requirements for blueprint.


    Twenty alloy ingots, fifteen special plastics, five colorful prisms¡­


    There are as many as a dozen kinds of materials.


    This is only the material requirement for manufacturing a laser light emitter.


    Looking at the demand for this material, it is completely invisible that it is making a laser light emitter for normal people.


    On the contrary, it is like a ship-borne laser cannon¡­


    ¡°Hey, the names of these materials are not the materials exploded in the copy I brushed before.¡±


    Before Qi Le finished watching, Yue Shuangxue on the side shouted again.


    ¡°Ordinary copies in the mechanical cow forest will explode materials?¡±


    Qi Le is still thinking about where to find these materials. As a result, Yue Shuangxue lay bare the truth with one remark.


    ¡°Yes, but there are not many.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue flipped through his backpack, and then said: ¡°It¡¯s not enough, even a laser light emitter I can¡¯t make up all the materials.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if the quantity is small, as long as you know where to brush the materials.¡±


    Qi Le doesn¡¯t mind.


    After all, brushing a copy is mainly for equipment, skill books, consumables and the like.


    The material is just an addition, so naturally it won¡¯t be too much.


    Furthermore, since this copy of the research institute is judged to be a rare copy, Qi Le guesses that the number is definitely not many.


    The materials brushed out of these ordinary copies are even less useful.


    So¡­


    ¡°Yeah, I didn¡¯t think of it if you didn¡¯t tell me, this is another big business opportunity.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue suddenly He slapped the floor and suddenly became clear.


    Before encountering the copy of the research institute, Yue Shuangxue also felt that these unfathomable mystery materials were useless.


    But after the blueprint was designed with the laser light emitter, it was different.


    This is the advantage of entering the new map first.


    Be able to get ahead of the latecomers and grasp key business opportunities.


    ¡°By the way, I haven¡¯t had time to ask you how many people in the store have come to the big map of the mechanical cow forest.¡±


    After shaking, Qi Le also thought of a question.


    ¡°Not many, basically struggling in the shadow of the Assassin entrance.¡±


    ¡°Gu Pingchuan, Le Zhengya, Baili Fenghua, Ling Ao, Ren Gongxiu, Ban Zheng, it seems that a few of them are about to clear the level, others remember it is not quite clear.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue tilted his head, as if thinking.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1450: Laser Transmitter Design Blueprint)¡­

 Chapter 1451

    Goblin Mountain Range is a novice map, as long as an individual can pass the level, there are no restrictions.


    The same is true for the Evil Spirit warrior front line. As long as the level is reached, you can enter the next big map.


    But when you get to the Doll Labyrinth, the difficulty starts to get higher.


    However, even so, you can still buy the Transmission Formation fragments that enter the big map of the Shadow Assassin entrance.


    However, once you reach the shadowy assassin entrance, you have to rely entirely on your own strength.


    Although I can find a thigh to hug it.


    But the premise is that your own battle awareness can¡¯t be too vicious.


    Otherwise, it might have been sent out by the shadow assassin from everywhere before it could react.


    ¡°They are all experts.¡±


    Qi Le couldn¡¯t help sighing as he listened to Yue Shuangxue¡¯s name.


    It¡¯s all Heroic Rank powerhouse, and there is no doubt about battle awareness and fighting skills.


    ¡°Oh, and Lan Ye and the others, a squad of seven people, it seems that they are about to


    clear the level.¡±


    At the end, Yue Shuangxue probably remembered it suddenly, so in After a short pause, I added a sentence.


    ¡°Lan Ye and the others¡­have the Aristocratic Family problem resolved?¡±


    When I mentioned Orchid Leaf Group, Qi Le immediately remembered it.


    Nalan Qinqi should still be in charge of the overall situation in the Nalan Family of the Hidden Aristocratic Family.


    Could it be done so quickly?


    ¡°Not quite clear, but Orchid Leaf Group did come to the store. It should have been resolved.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue doesn¡¯t care much about these things, so he answered well. Somewhat vague.


    But since Nalan Qinqi and the others can come to the store, there shouldn¡¯t be a big problem.


    After all, it is really not good. With the friendship with Gu Pingchuan and the others, the Aristocratic Family is impossible to give face.


    You know, Yun Family¡¯s patriarch Yun Chengfeng has received the benefits of Qi Le.


    If you don¡¯t do anything, I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t even eat.


    ¡°Then I probably know the situation.¡±


    Qi Le slightly nodded, and then looked towards Yue Shuangxue.


    ¡°Press, do you want to continue to refresh the copy?¡±


    Maybe there is a helper to be more convenient, it won¡¯t get in the way anyway.


    ¡°No more, the effect of the black coffee is


    probably going to be used up. I am afraid that I will sleep in the copy when I hit it halfway.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue swings his small paws, then He yawned at the right time.


    ¡±


    Okay , see you next time.¡±


    Qi Le didn¡¯t want to stay because he was afraid that Yue Shuangxue would fall asleep halfway through the fight.


    That is basically 100% to be sent out for resurrection.


    It doesn¡¯t matter if there is a little kitty missing, and it does not delay Qi Le¡¯s single copy.


    However, as Yue Shuangxue said, after the copy of the research institute came out, Qi Le went to find a new copy, and most of the copies encountered were combat-type copies.


    As soon as you enter, you will find mecha everywhere.


    Either there are mutated wild beasts everywhere, most of which are mechanical cows, and occasionally other animals are matched.


    These copies don¡¯t have any tricks, and you¡¯re done.


    Get rid of all the enemies, even if you pass the level.


    Simple and rude.


    Moreover, Qi Le has an advantage over Yue Shuangxue, that is, it has a good understanding of technological weapons.


    Even if some at first don¡¯t know the weapons of attacking routines, as long as one or two rounds, you can figure out the way immediately.


    Then you can start targeting.


    In the face of these long-range weapons, it is the right way to use magic to fight bombs.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1451: Orchid Leaf Group situation)¡­

 Chapter 1452

    In most cases, they were beaten into a sieve before they got close.


    Either he was bombed into a fool.


    So I have to say that these technological weapons still have merits.


    Although they can¡¯t do the powerhouse-class powerhouse, they destroy heaven and extinguishing earth at every turn.


    Not even as good as the full burst of a Heroic Rank powerhouse.


    But in the face of Grandmaster Rank opponents, it is still extremely threatening.


    Of course, this is only Qi Le¡¯s experience based on the copies he has encountered so far.


    Because Qi Le is also not sure, in this copy of the mechanical cow forest, there are any types of weapons that he has not discovered yet.


    There may be more powerful weapons, but they have not been discovered yet.


    Therefore, Qi Le maintains a pending attitude towards the conclusion of technological weapons, and is always ready to improve his views.


    If you slap yourself in the face, it will really hurt.


    ¡­¡­


    Dwarf Race King City, in the forging room of Old Patriarch.


    In the wrought iron furnace, blazing flames burned, illuminating Old Patriarch¡¯s face with uncertainties.


    Dwarf Race is different from Elf Race and animal ears.


    In Dwarf Race, there is no supreme belief similar to the elf queen or the lord of the beasts, only the identity of patriarch.


    Because Dwarf Race is not like Elf Race, it is divided into that many branches.


    Without a supreme belief, it will inevitably lead to disputes within the clan.


    They are also not good at fighting like the clansman of the beast ears, they like to fight on their own and are difficult to control.


    That¡¯s why it is necessary to fight to come up with the most powerful powerhouse. As the lord of the beast spirits, he will subdue clansman and command the entire beast ear clan.


    The clansman of Dwarf Race don¡¯t like fighting, and they don¡¯t have so much obsession with power and status.


    Forging and fine wine are all their hobby.


    So in Dwarf Race, patriarch may not be the strongest clansman in the clan.


    But forging skills and enchanting skills are definitely the most superb.


    And the most respected clansman.


    The Old Patriarch of Dwarf Race knew that his forging skills and enchanting skills were difficult to improve because of his age, so he chose to let the virtuous give the current new patriarch.


    This way of letting the wise is also the most solemn ceremony in Dwarf Race.


    After making Xian Xian, Old Patriarch returned to Dwarf Race King City with peace of mind, lived in seclusion, and led an ordinary life.


    Opened a forging shop, selling some weapons and armors that were forged because they couldn¡¯t get off their time.


    The status of this Dwarf Race King City in Dwarf Race is the same as the status of the fairy Holy City in Elf Race.


    is the most important family of city-states.


    It symbolizes the rank and status of Dwarf Race.


    The City of Furnace mentioned before is a city-state with the same name as the Dwarf Race King City.


    However, unlike the importance of Dwarf Race King City, Hearthfire City is famous because most of the Forging Masters in Dwarf Race are concentrated in Hearthfire City.


    So simply, Dwarf Race King City represents the face of Dwarf Race.


    For example, in Dwarf Race, the most solemn sacrificial hall, the great hall, was built in the Dwarf Race King City.


    And this city of fire represents the foundation of Dwarf Race.


    So gathered most of the Forging Master.


    These two city-states are the two most important city-states in Dwarf Race.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1452: Old Patriarch)¡­

 Chapter 1453

    These two city-states are the two most important city-states in Dwarf Race.


    However, today, in the King City of Dwarf Race, an unexpected guest has ushered in.


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    As the hammer fell, a crisp sound of iron strikes echoed in the forging room.


    The iron block placed on the forging table is still red and hot.


    But the movement of Dwarf Race Old Patriarch¡¯s hands stopped.


    ¡°Since it¡¯s here, don¡¯t hide, your dirty breath, simply can¡¯t hide it.¡±


    Old Patriarch picked up the iron hammer, his eyes still Staring at the red iron block in front of him, there was a calm and deep voice in his mouth.


    Although it is difficult to make progress in forging skills and enchanting skills due to old age.


    But the strength of Old Patriarch itself is not bad at all.


    Even if the patriarch of Dwarf Race is not held by the strongest clansman in Dwarf Race, the realm of Old Patriarch still has Heroic Rank Peak.


    The racial luck belonging to Dwarf Race was passed on to the new patriarch following the passing of Old Patriarch.


    This is also the reason why Dwarf Race¡¯s ceremony is the most solemn ceremony.


    Giving up racial luck is tantamount to giving up the opportunity to be promoted to the powerhouse level.


    You must know that the strength of the powerhouse-class power is extremely dependent on the luck of Heaven and Earth.


    Although for various reasons, the powerhouse-level might not have a trace of Heaven and Earth luck, it is also several times stronger than the Heroic Rank.


    But without the luck of Heaven and Earth, it is equivalent to being at the bottom of the powerhouse class.


    And the most important point is that a powerhouse-level power without the luck of Heaven and Earth can be cut off the realm.


    Heaven and Earth luck is the key to the promotion of powerhouse realm.


    So a person who does not have the powerhouse powerhouse level power of Heaven and Earth may be cut off by other powerhouse powerhouse powerhouse powerhouse powerhouse powerhouse powerhouse powerhouse powerhouse powerhouse powerhouse level


    And this kind of cutting down the realm will directly hurt the origin.


    Since then, all hopes for further progress have been severed.


    However, this situation is extremely rare.


    Because when a powerhouse-level power encounters another powerhouse-level power that has exhausted Heaven and Earth¡¯s luck, the greatest possibility is to kill it on the spot to avoid future troubles.


    It¡¯s not as simple as cutting down the realm.


    However, the realm of Old Patriarch itself only has Heroic Rank Peak.


    Even under the blessing of Dwarf Race¡¯s racial luck, it can only be regarded as a half-step powerhouse level.


    So it was not the realm that was cut off.


    But this is probably one of the reasons why Old Patriarch will decisively let the virtuous.


    Since your own cultivation aptitude is not enough, just don¡¯t occupy this hope, but pass it on to clansman who is more hopeful for promotion.


    To ensure the longevity of Dwarf Race.


    ¡°Although your strength is not strong, your nose is still very agile.¡±


    ¡°This makes me wonder about your race, which is Dwarf Race. , Or those kobolds.¡±


    Being pierced by Old Patriarch¡¯s arrival, a cold and hoarse voice immediately rang in this forging room.


    And along with this extremely uncomfortable voice, there is also a tall silhouette.


    The first born sharp horn, face looks sinister, mouth full of fangs, red eyes.


    The sharp claw on the fingertips, like a knife, flashes with cold light, which is daunting.


    The bone armor on his body is as pale as frost, but there are bursts of faint blood light.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1453: Uninvited Guest)¡­

 Chapter 1454

    ¡°Sure enough, it¡¯s you, even the power of Tianyuan can¡¯t hold you down.¡±


    Although Old Patriarch had already expected it, after seeing this monster with his own eyes, his back was still cold.


    ¡°As long as you don¡¯t die, there is a possibility of coming out.¡±


    ¡°When you used the power of Tianyuan to seal us, you should think of this situation.¡±


    The monster¡¯s cold and hoarse voice, with unconcealed anger and excitement, looked at Old Patriarch¡¯s gaze, which was also full of bloodthirsty.


    ¡°We did think about it, but didn¡¯t expect it will come so soon.¡±


    Old Patriarch¡¯s face became a little ugly.


    But there is no fear, but worries on his face.


    ¡°The remnants of Nightmare Demon Race, you escaped from the abyss, it is not a good thing.¡±


    With a worried sigh, Old Patriarch picked it up The hammer in his hand turned around and stared at the monster in front of him.


    Although Old Patriarch is sturdy, he looks like a little child in front of this monster.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s not a good thing for you!¡±


    ¡°Because we will seek revenge from you, and bring back the grievances of thousands of years, one by one!¡±


    The monster grinned open, showing his mouth full of fangs.


    With a wave of sharp claw, the faint blood energy immediately diffused throughout the forging room.


    The pressure of the powerhouse class, along with the blood energy, radiated from this monster.


    This is an imposing manner that is completely different from the majestic and coercive powerhouse-class powerhouse, but it looks extremely cold.


    It¡¯s like World of Ice and Snow, making people feel chilly.


    However, this cold coercion was well controlled by this monster, and there was no trace of it spilling out of the forging room.


    ¡°Powerhouse class!¡±


    ¡°How is this possible! After so many years of suppression, your realm has not been shaved off.¡±


    Old Patriarch An extremely shocked look appeared in his eyes.


    The purpose of suppressing these monsters in Tianyuan is to continuously strip the power in their bodies to maintain the power of Tianyuan.


    In order to ensure that the strength of the town is not reduced.


    However, these monsters don¡¯t know why, after escaping from the sky, they still have powerhouse-level strength, which completely exceeded Old Patriarch¡¯s expectation.


    ¡°For so many years, of course my realm has been shaved off.¡±


    ¡°However, you are far from those guys back then.¡±


    Monster said only half a sentence, and simply didn¡¯t explain why his realm could still be maintained at the powerhouse level.


    Instead, he laughed loudly.


    But this ridicule did not make Old Patriarch angry.


    Because Old Patriarch is self-aware, compared with Ancient Era, Dwarf Race is indeed much weaker.


    But it was precisely because of this ridicule that Old Patriarch suddenly raised his head as if thinking about something.


    ¡°Nightmare Demon Race can devour flesh and blood to improve your strength and realm. You, you won¡¯t be devouring those nightmare who survived by chance.¡±


    Old Patriarch suddenly thought of this probability, and suddenly stared wide-eyed.


    Tiger poison does not eat seeds.


    However, the monster in front of him seemed to have no feelings at all. For his own strength, even if he swallowed the whole clan, there was no mood swing at all.


    ¡°hmph, those wastes, but just some fleshy bodies escaped from the sky, the consciousness has been wiped out.¡±


    .. You can click on the bottom¡± ¡°Collection¡± to record this time (Chapter 1454: Demon Race)¡­

 Chapter 1455

    ¡°Using the flesh and blood of those wastes, Come to make me strong, why not!¡±


    The monster let out a low roar, and the bloodthirsty rays of light in his eyes became more and more intense.


    In this period, compared with Ancient Era, the level of strength is far too different.


    Only a realm at the powerhouse level is enough to run rampant.


    I think back then, in Ancient Era, even the powerhouse-level Supreme Peak, there were several in this world.


    It¡¯s just the powerhouse-level strength, the power that needs fear, and there are many more.


    But now.


    Just like this Dwarf Race guy in front of me.


    After the lurking of this monster the past few days, I know that this guy is the Old Patriarch of Dwarf Race.


    However, only the strength of Heroic Rank Peak.


    This is placed in Ancient Era, which is simply impossible.


    It¡¯s just a pity that the guys from Ancient Era are indeed unbeatable.


    It¡¯s just that it¡¯s far from lifespan compared to Nightmare Demon Race.


    The lifespan of Nightmare Demon Race, that is several times longer than Dragon Race, lifespan elders can even survive for tens of thousands of years.


    No one survived in the world of the guy who sealed Nightmare Demon Race back then.


    Although the group of powerhouses that fought with the Nightmare Demon Race, it seems that the matter of sealing the Nightmare demon was accounted for as the secret of the family of which they belonged.


    But in terms of strength, it is really far behind.


    ¡°It really is a group of monsters who have no feelings and are not worthy of sympathy.¡±


    ¡°Although my strength is as strong as my ancestors, I am not equal to me. This life will definitely prevent you from continuing to kill.¡±


    Old Patriarch looked at the monster in front of him and said firmly.


    Nightmare Demon Race feeds on flesh and blood, enhances strength, is brutal and destroys emotions, and can be said to be the enemy of all races.


    Just by looking at this monster, you can see that you can swallow your own clansman without burden.


    This is a race born for killing and destruction.


    So the powerhouse that closed the town of Nightmare Demon Race belonged to it, and it included almost every race in the northern mountain range.


    ¡°You? Stop me?¡±


    The monster glanced at Old Patriarch, his face showed a hint of playfulness.


    ¡°Then you can give it a try. Don¡¯t worry, you are just the beginning. The race I am looking for, there are many more!¡±


    A powerhouse-level powerhouse, in the face When speaking to a Heroic Rank Peak¡¯s rhetoric, there simply won¡¯t be any waves in my heart.


    Some even want to laugh.


    Let alone nightmare, a race that makes a living by killing.


    In terms of battle strength, Nightmare is among the best among all races.


    Even if compared with Dragon Race, it will not be inferior by half.


    When hearing Old Patriarch¡¯s words, the monster¡¯s face was full of mockery.


    ¡°However, to reward your courage, I will tell you my name.¡±


    ¡°Although you are about to die, you still remember it.¡±


    ¡°My name is Storkal.¡±


    Monster said slowly in a mocking tone.


    ¡°Storkal, I know the name, translated in the language of Nightmare Demon Race, it means Demon King.¡±


    A sneer appeared on Old Patriarch¡¯s face .


    It must be a mockery of this name.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t expect you also understand the language of Nightmare Demon Race, yes, the meaning of this name is indeed called Demon King.¡±


    .. You can click below¡± ¡°Collection¡± to record this time (Chapter 1455: Storkal)¡­

 Chapter 1456

    ¡°Yes, the meaning of the name is indeed called Demon King. .¡±


    A proud look appeared on Storkal¡¯s face.


    The entire Nightmare Demon Race, escaped from the sky by chance, and in the end only Storkal was left with a clansman.


    It is not wrong to be called Demon King.


    ¡°Then let me see, what is the strength of your Demon King.¡±


    Old Patriarch took a deep breath, and then raised his right hand abruptly .


    A series of complicated and obscure incantations began to be chanted in his mouth.


    ¡°en?¡±


    Storkal looked at Old Patriarch in a bit of surprise, and felt a slight vibration as soon as he wanted to do it.


    It seems to be moved towards myself.


    And the direction from which the vibration came¡­ is really outside the forging room.


    ¡°Warhammer of Dwarf Race, Dwarf Race is now in distress. I need your help.¡±


    ¡°Now, as Dwarf Race clansman, summon you Coming!¡±


    Old Patriarch raised the right hand suddenly.


    A loud noise suddenly came from outside the forging room, smashing the hard walls of the forging room.


    Storkal looked back and saw a Warhammer with countless complex demon array patterns engraved on its exterior, flying over from behind him with a whistling momentum.


    ¡±


    Boom¡ª¡ª !¡±


    Storkal raised his hand subconsciously, and the flying Warhammer, with the huge force on it, directly shook him back two steps .


    Then he broke away from Storkal¡¯s obstruction and came to Old Patriarch¡¯s hands.


    ¡°This is Ancient Era¡¯s Warhammer.¡±


    In the end, Stokal is the powerhouse that has survived from Ancient Era to the present, even if it has been sealed under the sky in the middle.


    But he is still very sensitive to the breath of Ancient Era.


    ¡°Yes, this is indeed the Warhammer forged by Ancient Era.¡±


    ¡°My ancestors had predicted that there would be such a day, so it was a waste of Life Power , Forged this Warhammer.¡±


    Old Patriarch holds Warhammer in his hand, and the imposing manner on his body is completely incomparable.


    The imposing manner that suddenly soared, even shook Stokal¡¯s coercion back.


    ¡°Those damn guys, they still have this hand.¡±


    Storkal coldly snorted.


    But it didn¡¯t mean to flinch.


    If you face a Heroic Rank Peak opponent, plus a Warhammer survived by Ancient Era, Storkal will shrink back.


    Then he wouldn¡¯t have crawled out of the abyss at the beginning.


    Old Patriarch did not speak, but stared at Stokar quietly.


    This Warhammer is the one that Dwarf Race enshrines in the great hall of the sacrifice.


    It is Dwarf Race from Ancient Era to Warhammer that has been inherited to the present day.


    This Warhammer has witnessed the glory of Dwarf Race, and has gone through such a long time with Dwarf Race.


    Ever since it was forged, it has been sealed in the great hall of sacrifices.


    And now, it was finally taken out.


    A Warhammer belonging to Dwarf Race.


    ¡°Come on! Let¡¯s fight!¡±


    The Old Patriarch shouted loudly, and his imposing manner skyrocketed again.


    This time, the coercion erupted from Old Patriarch, but it was the powerhouse-level coercion of the genuine.


    ¡°This, how is this possible?!¡±


    ¡°Your realm is obviously just Heroic Rank Peak!¡±


    Stockal was shocked.


    Because Stokal can¡¯t understand at all, why a Heroic Rank Peak guy can become a powerhouse-level powerhouse in an instant.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1456: That Warhammer)¡­

 Chapter 1457

    But it is far from the realm of the powerhouse-level Peak.


    And Nightmare Demon Race, can be regarded as a very strange race.


    Unlike other races, as well as demonic beasts and Variation Beasts, Nightmare Demon Race is promoted to powerhouse level and does not require Heaven and Earth¡¯s will to give Heaven and Earth luck.


    Instead, it relies on the innate talent of the Nightmare Demon Race to devour the luck of the prey.


    This is somewhat similar to the previous Shadow Palace.


    Replace Heaven and Earth¡¯s air fortune with the creature¡¯s own air fortune to advance to the supreme powerhouse level.


    And to give these spiritual Qi luck, you can also borrow Power of Heaven and Earth with the will of Heaven and Earth.


    It¡¯s just that Spiritual Qi luck is not as good as Heaven and Earth Qi luck.


    So with the same level of Power of Heaven and Earth, the spiritual Qi luck that needs to be paid will be much more than that of Heaven and Earth that¡¯s all.


    But the shadow temple that has died out has always been just an idea. If it is really done, it is basically impossible to succeed.


    However, Nightmare Demon Race is different.


    Because this is the innate talent of the nightmare Demon Race, and it is also one of the reasons why it is hostile to all other races.


    Except for Demon Race, other races who want to be promoted to powerhouse level can only rely on the will of Heaven and Earth to gift Heaven and Earth luck.


    However, the way Nightmare Demon Race does is undoubtedly treat all other races as prey.


    Rather than being hunted by the Nightmare Demon Race all the time, it would be better to join forces to eliminate this hunter.


    In many cases, the positions of the prey and the hunter want to be exchanged in a moment.


    And this kind of racial innate talent is also the reason why Storkal was able to return to the powerhouse realm so quickly.


    If there is no innate talent of this race, no matter how much flesh and blood Storkal devours, I am afraid that he will be stuck in Heroic Rank Peak, or at most half a powerhouse realm.


    Then you can¡¯t make an inch.


    However, what shocked Storkal was that the guy in front of him was obviously a Dwarf Race.


    Why can I jump from Heroic Rank to Powerhouse Rank without Heaven and Earth luck?


    ¡°This is my ancestor, I spent the Warhammer forged by Life Power.¡±


    ¡°Storkal, you will never think of it.¡±


    Old Patriarch smiled coldly, and rushed towards Stokal with Warhammer.


    This Warhammer survived from Ancient Era, the power contained in it, but the strength of that forger¡¯s life is condensed.


    It can instantly enhance the user¡¯s strength to a level.


    It¡¯s just that the higher the level of power to improve, the shorter the duration that¡¯s all.


    And it is a one-time ability.


    Because of this ignorance of Heaven and Earth¡¯s luck, cross-level realm promotion depends on the power in Warhammer.


    That is the energy stored in Warhammer by that forger using his last life as the forging material.


    When it runs out, there is nothing left.


    Don¡¯t dare to do this kind of promotion, upgrading from Heroic Rank Peak to supreme powerhouse level can last for several hours.


    Enough to complete this battle.


    ¡°This, this impossible!¡±


    Storkal still couldn¡¯t believe it, but the facts were right in front of him, and there was nothing to disbelieve.


    Moreover, this is the end of the matter, and Storkal is also impossible to back down.


    Old Patriarch rushed up holding the battlefield, Stokar naturally did not fear, but directly greeted him.


    ¡°However, even if you have powerhouse-class power, can you control it?¡±


    However, when he greeted him, Storkal suddenly sneered .


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1457: The Power of Archiving)¡­

 Chapter 1458

    Although Storkal was shocked, but soon I discovered this shortcoming of Warhammer.


    This Warhammer, inherited from Ancient Era to the present, can indeed temporarily improve the user¡¯s realm.


    However, for users who have never had such a powerful force, suddenly possessing this power is absolutely uncontrollable.


    Even those who rely on their own cultivation aptitude and hard work, after suffering untold hardships, are promoted to the powerhouse level.


    At the beginning of promotion, it is also impossible to directly control one¡¯s own power.


    It requires constant training, cultivation, and perception in order to be fully familiar with and completely control one¡¯s own power.


    However, Old Patriarch did not have this opportunity to become familiar with its own power.


    This is definitely good news for Storkal.


    The same powerhouse-level power, Storkal was only shaved off the realm, and now he has recovered.


    Old Patriarch relies on the power sealed in Warhammer to forcibly upgrade the realm.


    The gap between the two is obvious.


    However, Storkal has only initially recovered the realm.


    In the powerhouse level, it is still the bottom of the existence.


    So even if he knew that Old Patriarch simply could not control the power in Warhammer, Storkal had to treat it with caution.


    ¡°Noisy!¡±


    Old Patriarch simply didn¡¯t intend to answer Stokal¡¯s question.


    Warhammer in his hand directly moved towards Storkal and smashed in the past. The majestic power blessed on Warhammer, which made the surrounding space become distorted.


    ¡±


    Boom¡ª¡ª !¡±


    Storkal lifted his hands, and the Battle Qi in his body condensed into a shield, colliding with Warhammer.


    Suddenly, a wave of air churns up.


    In an instant, they crushed the ground near their feet to dust.


    ¡°It is indeed a very powerful force, but it is too wasteful.¡±


    Storkal stepped back and waved his hands to disperse the Battle Qi shield.


    The huge power from Warhammer also dissipated as the shield was removed.


    From here, you can see the gap between the two.


    Although Old Patriarch has been temporarily promoted, it has become a powerhouse-level powerhouse.


    But simply don¡¯t know how to control this power, only know the simplest attack moves and usage methods.


    Compared with Old Patriarch, Storkal¡¯s control of his own power is much more refined.


    There is no waste of power simply.


    There is a gap between Heroic Rank and Powerhouse Rank after all.


    Even in terms of strength and realm, it has been improved in a special way.


    But if the mood cannot keep up, everything is in vain.


    The current strength of Old Patriarch may be able to crush all Heroic Ranks, but when faced with a true powerhouse-level power, it is impossible to win.


    The only difference is how long it can last.


    ¡°Although I don¡¯t know how long you can have this power, but I think it shouldn¡¯t be too long.¡±


    Storkal is with Old Patriarch After making a match, after confirming the gap between the two sides, he suddenly sneered.


    With Storkal¡¯s current strength, there is really no way to quickly solve Old Patriarch.


    However, as long as you drag the time slightly, the power of Old Patriarch will be dragged to the final time limit.


    Then you can win without fighting.


    ¡°Damn it, Nightmare Demon Race can survive for such a long time. It really is not to be underestimated.¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (the thousandth Chapter 458: The Disadvantages of Warhammer)¡­

 Chapter 1459

    Old Patriarch saw Stokal¡¯s expression and guessed what he was thinking. .


    I have to say that a nightmare that has survived from Ancient Era to the present day, has an ability to smell and think about the battle situation, absolutely surpassing most powerhouses in the world.


    The shortcomings of Warhammer can¡¯t be concealed from Stokal.


    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s continue to play.¡±


    ¡°Let me see, this Dwarf Race King City, how much do you want to destroy.¡±


    Storkal seemed to have grasped Old Patriarch¡¯s weakness, and his face showed a playful smile again.


    Dwarf Race King City, as the face of Dwarf Race, once destroyed, it will definitely be a huge blow to the majesty of Dwarf Race.


    So in the previous matchup, Old Patriarch also tried his best to control his power.


    Otherwise, this forging room would have been destroyed by this violent force.


    The room that can withstand the aftermath of the battle between two powerhouse-level powerful abilities may exist in the northern mountain range, but this forging room is absolutely impossible.


    ¡°As long as you can get rid of you, even if you give up the entire Dwarf Race city, you will not hesitate!¡±


    Faced with Storkal¡¯s banter, Old Patriarch resolutely said.


    Immediately, he simply refused to give Storkal a chance to speak, and raised the Warhammer in his hand again.


    This time, Old Patriarch no longer keeps his hands.


    The small forging room was instantly destroyed and scattered into pieces.


    The destruction caused by the battle between the two finally began to spread to the surroundings.


    The residents of the entire Dwarf Race King City were shocked by the violent power fluctuations and the sound that resounded through the sky.


    Fortunately, as one of the two most important city states in Dwarf Race, Dwarf Race King City is also the first city state built in Dwarf Race.


    Almost all houses are engraved with magic array patterns.


    This is simply impossible for cities of other races.


    Because of other races, there are not as many Forging Masters as Dwarf Race, and it is also impossible to have that many clansman who can engrave magic array patterns.


    And the battle between Old Patriarch and Storkal has been taken out of the city by Old Patriarch.


    So the damage caused by this battle to the Dwarf Race King City is much smaller than imagined.


    However, that¡¯s all.


    Old Patriarch wants to defeat Storkal. Under normal circumstances, simply is impossible.


    Strength control of one¡¯s own power, and one¡¯s own state of mind.


    The two are too far apart.


    even more how, Demon Race itself is a race that is good at fighting.


    Although the nightmare Demon Race is the same as those demonic beasts, regardless of rank, the battle method of this race is almost always agile attack type.


    And the destructive power is amazing.


    Old Patriarch, as a heavy-duty warrior, had a disadvantage in fighting style when facing Stokal.


    In addition, his own strength is not as good.


    Defeat is also something that can be expected.


    After Storkal¡¯s power in Warhammer ran out, he immediately started a counterattack from a stalemate.


    Almost instantly, Old Patriarch lost all its battle strength.


    ¡°Even if you resist no matter how hard you resist, in the end, you will still become the ghost of my subordinates, don¡¯t you.¡±


    ¡°Then what do you do, what is the point?¡±


    Storkal asked in a cold voice while cleaning up the blood on his sharp claw.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1459: Unexpected defeat)¡­

 Chapter 1460

    While cleaning up the blood on the sharp claw, Storkal asked in a cold voice: ¡°What do you do, what is the point?¡±


    ¡°There are some things, knowing that they are dead, but also going Do it.¡±


    ¡°You, a nightmare who has no emotions at all, will never understand this kind of thing.¡±


    Old Patriarch was lying on the ground, dying. Speaking of.


    But on Old Patriarch¡¯s face, there is not a trace of fear of death, only the regret of not being able to get rid of Storkal, and the worries of other people.


    ¡°I really can¡¯t understand, but I don¡¯t need to understand.¡±


    ¡°As long as I have enough power, I will never need to face this kind of thing, I will I can win forever!¡±


    Storkal snorted, snort disdainfully for Old Patriarch¡¯s words.


    ¡°Like back then, our Nightmare Demon Race lost to you in the battle, so we were suppressed under the abyss, and cannot stand up for generations.¡±


    ¡°But now It¡¯s different. I crawled out of Tianyuan, and the loser, it¡¯s your turn!¡±


    Storkal¡¯s tone was unusually abrupt.


    Thinking of the days when I was suppressed under the abyss, the boundless darkness, and the terrifying power that made people simply unable to give birth to resistance.


    There is also the endless life force and energy that draws away the suppressed, until the suppressed is completely annihilated.


    Storkal is full of resentment.


    ¡°In that battle, you deserved it!¡±


    Old Patriarch stared at Storkal with his eyes widened.


    ¡°Weak are prey to the strong that¡¯s all?¡±


    ¡°You are weak, you are only worthy to be the prey of the Nightmare Demon Race!¡±


    Tokal shouted loudly.


    Immediately, before the voice fell, Storkal¡¯s finger flicked.


    The blood stains cleared from the sharp claw suddenly turned into a sharp arrow, which flew towards Old Patriarch, leaving a little red on the center of Old Patriarch¡¯s brows.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you are just the first one.¡±


    ¡°Soon, there will be other people to accompany you and become my strength together.¡±


    Storkal spoke slowly, and a bloody mist drifted from the bone armor on his body, which enveloped Old Patriarch¡¯s body.


    Even though the nightmare Demon Race relies on devouring flesh and blood to increase its strength.


    But the way of devouring is not like devour raw meat and fowl like those demonic beasts.


    In the process of devouring, Storkal also specially looked at Warhammer who fell to the side.


    At this moment, there are already a pile of metal fragments of all split up and in pieces.


    ¡­¡­


    City of Life, in the Qi Le shop.


    ¡°Is it noon so soon? The time to refresh the dungeon is still very fast.¡±


    After Qi Le came out of the dungeon in the mechanical cow forest, look Glancing at the time, he suddenly sighed that time is easy to pass, like a white horse passing by.


    This is already Qi Le¡¯s 3rd day indulging in the mechanical cow forest.


    In the blueprint design of laser light emitters, the required amount of materials is not small.


    But after Qi Le the past few days¡¯ efforts, I have also collected the materials for two laser light emitters.


    Just wait for the synthesis in the afternoon to see the formidable power.


    But now, it¡¯s noon, so let¡¯s have lunch first.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, good noon, are you refreshing the dungeon again today.¡±


    Lanqi and Shana seem to be optimistic about the time and leave at noon Into the store.


    ¡°There is nothing to do anyway, just treat it as passing the time.¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (the first thousand four hundred and sixty Chapter: Deserved and weak are prey to the strong)¡­

 Chapter 1461

    Qi Le laughed, opening the cap of the freshly squeezed watermelon juice in his hand by the way.


    Then I took advantage of this time to take a look at the situation in the store.


    ¡°Dwarf Race¡¯s customers seem to be a lot less, what¡¯s going on, is there any grand ceremony in Dwarf Race recently?¡±


    With this look, Qi Le found out this problem.


    Moreover, Qi Le said ¡°a lot less¡±, and he said it leisurely.


    In fact, the real situation is that there are very few customers of Dwarf Race in the store.


    I saw a few occasionally, but I was in a hurry.


    ¡°Also, Tiana and Seratl didn¡¯t come yesterday.¡±


    ¡°But these two are busy people. It¡¯s not unusual not to come. It¡¯s just this The customers of Dwarf Race are a big source of customers.¡±


    Qi Le looked around again, and then muttered in his heart.


    If the customers of Dwarf Race are missing, the customer source in the store will be directly missing one third.


    Who can stand this.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, were you talking about the customer of Dwarf Race?¡±


    Shanna suddenly asked.


    Qi Le¡¯s first sentence was subconsciously uttered, so Shanna heard it too.


    ¡°Yes, I was thinking about this issue.¡±


    There is nothing sorry about this kind of thing, so Qi Le admitted it generously.


    It¡¯s normal to open a store and worry about the source of customers.


    ¡°Actually Dwarf Race¡­¡±


    ¡°If Qi Store Manager is talking about Dwarf Race customers, I think there should not be too many during this time.¡±


    Just when Shana wanted to say something, she was interrupted when she was halfway through her speech.


    Then, Tiana¡¯s silhouette appeared outside the store.


    ¡°Tiana, didn¡¯t you say something happened yesterday, so you went back to the clan?¡±


    Shana looked at Tiana who suddenly appeared in a bit of surprise, and said aloud Asked.


    ¡°By the way, I remember that Serratel also said yesterday that something important happened, so he hurried back to the clan.¡±


    Lanqi also looked like Thinking of something, the interface said something.


    It can also be regarded as solving the second question in Qi Le¡¯s mind that has not had time to say it.


    It really turned out to be two busy people.


    ¡°A major event did happen.¡±


    ¡°The Warhammer in the great hall of the Dwarf Race Royal City Sacrifice was broken, and the Old Patriarch of Dwarf Race was turned off, so the clansman of Dwarf Race All returned to the clan.¡±


    Tiana nodded and continued.


    This sentence solved the doubts of the three people at the same time.


    ¡°The Old Patriarch of Dwarf Race¡­ is dead?¡±


    Lan Qi slowly raised his head, frowning slightly.


    Every patriarch of Dwarf Race is a person of high morals. As long as they are not enemies, they can generally get along well.


    Even Lanci, and Old Patriarch of Dwarf Race, have a little friendship.


    So when he heard the news suddenly, Ranchi felt a little uncomfortable in his heart.


    ¡°Yes, the life lamp in the great hall of the sacrifice is off, there will be no other situation.¡±


    Tiana said for sure.


    ¡°Furthermore, you said just now that the Warhammer in the Great Hall was also broken?¡±


    Lan Qi didn¡¯t care about Tiana¡¯s words, but continued to ask.


    ¡°Yes, did you find anything?¡±


    Tiana keenly noticed that Ranchi¡¯s tone was wrong, and immediately asked.


    This time, in the Dwarf Race King City, a sudden big battle caused the accidental death of Old Patriarch of Dwarf Race.


    And even the remains were not found, only the fragment of Warhammer was found outside the Dwarf Race King City.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1461: A major event has occurred)¡­

 Chapter 1462

    This is a very serious matter.


    So the new patriarch of Dwarf Race spread the news to Elf Race and the beast ears.


    This is also the reason why Tiana and Seratl left City of Life in a hurry.


    However, because the Old Patriarch of Dwarf Race gave the position of patriarch to the new patriarch in advance, the accident at this time, although the people in the Dwarf Race clan were alarmed.


    But the general trend can still be stabilized.


    After all, it is not the incumbent patriarch who left and the backbone is still there, so there is no big problem.


    However, Old Patriarch died unexpectedly in the Dwarf Race King City, which undoubtedly hit the Dwarf Race family in the face.


    And when the power of the whole clan was activated, no clue could be found.


    That¡¯s why the current patriarch decided to contact Elf Race and the animal ears for help.


    Because of the current patriarch of Dwarf Race, he was promoted to powerhouse realm not very long. The accumulation of luck for Heaven and Earth is far from enough.


    Compared with Tiana and Seratl, it¡¯s too far behind.


    However, even so, Tiana and Seratl didn¡¯t notice much after they were on the spot.


    That¡¯s why Tiana is so eager to be mentioned by Ranchi now.


    Because the relationship between Three Great Races is not hostile.


    Of course, there are no allies.


    At best, it can be regarded as a relationship of level equality and mutual benefit.


    It is precisely because of this that the death of Dwarf Race Old Patriarch also reminds the incumbent patriarch immediately of Elf Race and the beast ears.


    Because I want to kill a Heroic Rank Peak powerhouse, there is no trace left.


    Without powerhouse-level strength, it is absolutely impossible to do.


    But the powerhouse-level powers on the northern mountain range can be counted.


    Except for the two powerhouse-level abilities that are relatively close to Dwarf Race, Tiana and Serratel, other powerhouse-level abilities are likely to be shot.


    However, before there are enough benefits, no powerhouse-level power will rush to Dwarf Race¡¯s Old Patriarch.


    This is the most critical point.


    So the current patriarch of Dwarf Race told Tiana and Seratl the news, and he also had a tentative heart.


    But the result is good.


    And this also makes the whole thing confusing.


    On the night of the battle, there were not a few residents in Dwarf Race King City who were alarmed.


    However, the only breath that can be found in the place where the battle takes place is the breath of Dwarf Race Old Patriarch.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡±


    ¡°But I want to know, you know Dwarf Race in the great hall of worship that edged Warhammer, where the meaning is?¡±


    Lan Qi shook the head, and instead of answering directly, he asked another question.


    ¡°Meaning?¡±


    ¡°I only know that that Warhammer is the Warhammer inherited from Ancient Era by Dwarf Race. As for the others, I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Tiana speak frankly.


    ¡°Well, I probably guessed it too, you It shouldn¡¯t be aware of this kind of thing.¡±


    Lanqi shrugged, for his own problems, didn¡¯t have any hope.


    ¡°Then, I will tell you the meaning of that Warhammer first.¡±


    ¡°That is the strongest Forging Master among Ancient Era and Dwarf Race. When I knew that there were not many lifespans, I used my last life force and all my strength as the forging materials to forge weapons.¡±


    ¡°After being forged, it has been sealed in the great sacrifice. hall is a weapon that can only be taken out at the critical moment of Dwarf Race¡¯s survival.¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1462: Relationship)¡­

 Chapter 1463

    However, even a simple explanation gave Tiana a shocked expression.


    ¡°Use your last life force and all your strength as forging materials¡­¡±


    This kind of feat is undoubtedly shocking.


    And because of this move, how powerful the Warhammer is. Although Ranch said casually, Tiana can also imagine it.


    That is all the life force and all the power of a powerhouse-level power.


    Although the final life force may become weaker due to the attenuation of lifespan.


    But a dying, starved camel is still bigger than a horse.


    No matter how weak the life force is, it is also a powerhouse-level power.


    ¡°In other words, the Old Patriarch of Dwarf Race was not Heroic Rank Peak in the final battle of the accident, but powerhouse-level strength.¡±


    Tia Na knew what Ranch meant by saying this.


    Killing a Heroic Rank Peak and killing a powerhouse-level powerhouse are two completely different concepts.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Lanqi decided nodded.


    Lanci also listened to Old Patriarch about the Warhammer.


    And this secret has always been passed on by word of mouth between the patriarchs of Dwarf Race, and will not be told to a third person.


    Lanci was able to know about this purely because of an accident.


    But it was also because of that accident that Ranch and Dwarf Race Old Patriarch had some friendship.


    After all, it is a giant dragon that has lived for thousands of years.


    Good Lanci, Old Patriarch is still aware of Dwarf Race¡¯s help.


    However, this time, Old Patriarch didn¡¯t expect this kind of accident himself, so he left before he could tell the secret to the incumbent patriarch.


    This is also the reason why Lanqi will ask that Warhammer.


    The broken Warhammer means that Old Patriarch used the Warhammer inherited from Ancient Era.


    Moreover, with powerhouse-level power, he has not defeated the enemy yet.


    ¡°Did you bring back the fragments?¡±


    Ranchi asked next.


    ¡°What do you want the shards for? But I did bring a shard back.¡±


    Although Tiana was a little curious about Ranch¡¯s words, she still took out a metal shard.


    Although Warhammer from Dwarf Race inheritance has stored its majestic power, Warhammer itself is not a Divine Weapon.


    And after that power is exhausted, Warhammer will automatically break.


    Therefore, the remaining metal fragments appear to be quite ordinary only by the appearance.


    ¡°Warhammer¡¯s fragments have the function of recording the breath of the enemy. You probably don¡¯t know about this.¡±


    ¡°But you can bring back a fragment. To my surprise.¡±


    After Lanqi took the fragment, he explained.


    For a giant dragon that has lived for thousands of years, many of the lucky secrets that most other powerhouses don¡¯t know.


    After all, there are few other races that can compare to lifespan with giant dragons.


    ¡°Record the breath?!¡±


    Tiana was taken aback, and then took a closer look at the fragments in Ranchi¡¯s hand. After confirmation, she said, ¡± However, I didn¡¯t perceive any breath from this fragment.¡±


    ¡°This is the Forging Master of Dwarf Race, the most intelligent place.¡±


    Lan Qi said slowly. Speaking of.


    ¡°In Ancient Era, there are a lot of powerhouse methods to hide their breath, just don¡¯t want the enemy to know their breath.¡±


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below ¡°Record this time (Chapter 1463: The Use of Fragments)¡­

 Chapter 1464

    When Ranch said this, he stopped talking.


    But it¡¯s all about this step. Not to mention Tiana knows the rest.


    If you can¡¯t just and honorable record the breath, then you can only record it secretly.


    ¡°To be honest, I really didn¡¯t expect. The current patriarch of Dwarf Race would not know the real role of Warhammer, which was inherited by his ancestor.¡±


    When I said this, I couldn¡¯t help sighing.


    I have to say, this can be considered a mistake.


    If it weren¡¯t for the accident that year, let Lanqi learn the secret of Warhammer, maybe this incident will really become an unsolved case.


    So at some point, fate is really a wonderful thing.


    ¡°call -!¡± the p-> faint wisp of dragon¡¯s breath blows out from the mouth of Samaranch, wound up on Warhammer debris.


    ¡°You are¡­¡±


    ¡°He is engraving the formation mark.¡±


    Tiana saw Ranchi¡¯s behavior and thought Ranchi It was to destroy this piece of debris. As soon as he wanted to stop it, he was stopped by Qi Le who was standing aside.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, you said this is engraving the formation mark?¡±


    Tiana looked towards Qi Le with a dull face.


    Although Tiana doesn¡¯t know anything about forging skills and enchanting skills, she also knows that using dragon¡¯s breath to engrave the formation mark is not very reliable.


    There is no doubt about the destructive power of Dragon¡¯s Breath.


    Even if it is Ranchi, if one is not well controlled, maybe this Warhammer fragment will turn into a pool of molten iron.


    In this situation, Ranchi¡¯s control is still good.


    Because of the poor control, this fragment was directly destroyed by the dragon¡¯s breath.


    ¡°This is the engraving method unique to Dragon Race. It is normal if you don¡¯t know it.¡±


    Qi Le explained.


    Dragon Race likes to collect treasures, and naturally refine treasures too.


    It¡¯s just that the giant dragon is not as easy to get along with as the Forging Master of Dwarf Race, so no one knows. In fact, the forging skills of Dragon Race are not bad.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t expect Qi Store Manager, you actually know this kind of engraving method.¡±


    Originally Lanqi wanted to explain, but Qi Le took the lead and went to Ranqi was only surprised here.


    Then with this surprised expression, even Tiana gave Qi Le one more look.


    Qi Store Manager is still amazing, really experienced and knowledgeable.


    ¡°I know a little bit.¡±


    Qi Le replied modestly.


    Because of this kind of cold knowledge, Qi Le really doesn¡¯t know it. It was only after asking the system that it became clear.


    Who can imagine that giant dragons, such crude creatures, can forge subtle things such as skills.


    But Ranchi stopped talking at this time.


    Because the dragon¡¯s breath used to engrave the formation mark has gone out.


    ¡°Okay, the formation mark for opening the fragments has been carved. It is really a way to hide the Dwarf Race character.¡±


    The Warhammer fragments were placed on the small round table by Ranchi.


    The original fragments are very ordinary, and the surface is now covered with fiery-red lines.


    This is the formation mark used to release the breath recorded by the Warhammer fragments.


    Although the formation mark is not complicated.


    But if you don¡¯t know this, you will never think of it. A fragment that seems to be useless has this purpose.


    This is why Lanqi said that this kind of hiding is in line with the character of Dwarf Race.


    Because other races do not love forging as much as Dwarf Race.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1464: Experienced and knowledgeable Qi Store Manager)¡­

 Chapter 1465

    ¡°This aura¡­never encountered it before, do you know whose breath it is?¡±


    Tiana raised her head first and looked towards several people around her.


    The aura of the powerhouse-class powers in the northern mountain range is known to each other.


    The breath of powerhouse-class power is proof of identity.


    For the weak, perhaps these breaths are no different.


    Because of their perception, it is simply not enough to tell the difference between these breaths.


    But under the perception of the same level of power, the subtleties of these breaths cannot be faked.


    However, Tiana searched in her mind.


    But there is no way to match the breath recorded in this Warhammer fragment with those powerhouse-level powerful breaths in my memory.


    In other words, the Dwarf Race Old Patriarch matter has nothing to do with the powerhouse-level abilities that Tiana knows.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like the powerhouse-class aura on the northern mountain range. Could it be other invaders of Heaven and Earth?¡±


    Lan Qi slightly locked frowned and fell into thinking Among.


    For the concept of an intruder, Ranchi is obviously much clearer than Tiana.


    Because when Lan Qi first saw Qi Le, he had doubts about the origin of Qi Le and bluntly said that he did not belong to this world.


    And there is nothing wrong with this suspicion.


    It¡¯s just that Qi Le¡¯s true identity, I am afraid that Ranch will be killed, and it is impossible to guess it.


    ¡°This is the breath of nightmare.¡±


    When the two were in deep thought, Qi Le suddenly spoke.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Ranqi and Tiana coincidentally looked towards Qi Le.


    ¡°I said, this is the breath of Nightmare Demon, it is unique to Nightmare Demon Race.¡±


    Qi Le repeated what he said just now.


    Of course, this is just a copy of that¡¯s all after asking the system.


    If it hadn¡¯t been for system to introduce Qi Le, Qi Le might not even know what Nightmare Demon Race is.


    Because there are many races in the northern mountain range today.


    But Nightmare Demon Race does not exist.


    So it is normal for Tiana and the others to think of it.


    ¡°Nightmare?¡±


    ¡°Nightmare!¡±


    From the tone of Tiana and Ranchi, it can also be heard.


    Tiana is at a loss for the nightmare Demon Race, and her tone is full of doubts.


    But Ranchi frowned, his tone was a little astonished, and there was also a kind of gnashing teeth anger.


    ¡°Lanci, do you know Nightmare Demon Race?¡±


    When Shanna heard Ranchi¡¯s tone, she felt that something was wrong, and asked aloud.


    ¡°Of course I know this notorious race.¡±


    Lanqi took a deep breath, seeming to force himself to calm down.


    After a long while, I spit out that one mouthful of impure air.


    ¡°Nightmare Demon Race, born cruel and surly, uses flesh and blood as the source of strength, battle strength is tyrannical, good at devouring breath.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that you are fighting. You can¡¯t find other auras in places where you can find it.¡±


    Although the aura of Nightmare Demon Race is unique, it can be said to be a must in the means of devouring the aura.


    Swallowing breath is different from concealed aura.


    concealed aura, is active concealment, so that the enemy cannot detect the fluctuation of his own breath.


    And devouring breath is the ability to clean up the battlefield after the battle.


    So that the enemy cannot find any clues from where the battle took place.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1465: Swallowing Breath)¡­

 Chapter 1466

    After hunting the prey, in order to avoid being disturbed by devouring the prey and digesting the harvest of the hunt.


    The nightmare will clean up all the aura leaked by itself during the hunting process.


    At this point, Lanqi paused for a while, suddenly frowned, and then said: ¡°However, as far as I know, the Nightmare Demon Race has disappeared thousands of years ago.¡±


    ¡°Although I haven¡¯t seen the Nightmare Demon Race with my own eyes, I have heard from the elders of the clan.¡±


    ¡°The Nightmare Demon Race can be regarded as the enemy of all races, including Dragon Race. Inside, there are many clansman who were hunted and swallowed by Nightmare Demon Race.¡±


    And this is the reason why Ranchi¡¯s expression changed greatly after hearing the name Nightmare Demon Race.


    Even if the inside of Dragon Race is not flat right now.


    But the fight between the various factions of the giant dragon is a matter of the clan.


    When facing a common enemy, all giant dragons will put aside their usual prejudices, shook hands for the time being and made peace.


    ¡°It¡¯s Tiana, have you really never heard of Nightmare Demon Race?¡±


    ¡°It stands to reason that this kind of common enemy of all races, in each There should be records in the ancient book of race.¡±


    After Lanqi finished speaking the information he knew, he looked towards Tiana.


    As the elf queen, she should be impossible even if she doesn¡¯t even know this major event in the history of the northern mountain range.


    ¡°The ancient book of Holy City, but Elf Race has accumulated over thousands of years. It has only been more than ten years since I became the Queen of the Elves. How can I read it so fast.¡±


    ¡°but if the nightmare Demon Race is true, as you put it.¡±


    ¡°I think so, information on the Demon Race nightmare, should be the most secret information fishes.¡±


    Tiana is slightly nodded, accepting Ranchi¡¯s suggestion and decided to go back to the wizard Holy City to search for information.


    Lanci can know so much because he has lived long enough.


    The secret matter of Nightmare Demon Race has been almost forgotten after thousands of years of diminishing.


    Such a notorious race, being known by ordinary clansman of various races, will only cause unnecessary panic, with all harms but no benefit.


    So these data, just as Tiana guessed.


    All are the most secret information.


    The Old Patriarch of Dwarf Race, in the position of Dwarf Race patriarch, has been there for hundreds of years. Naturally, I know the fortunes and secrets of it.


    But the current patriarch of Dwarf Race, Tiana, and Seratl.


    They are all powerhouses of this period.


    The time of succession is only more than ten years.


    For many of the secrets of Ancient Era, I don¡¯t know and it¡¯s normal.


    After all, in every race, there will be the inheritance left by the patriarch or the highest faith.


    It¡¯s just that there are different forms that¡¯s all.


    Maybe wait a few decades, when Tiana finishes reading the books in Holy City, these ancient Era secrets, Tiana can also know one after another.


    It¡¯s just that this kind of thing happened now, and Tiana didn¡¯t have time to watch it.


    ¡°Ding dong, Serratel initiates a private chat with you.¡±


    At this moment, Tiana¡¯s Membership Card shook.


    ¡°What is Seratl looking for at this time?¡±


    Tiana took out the Membership Card and chose to accept it.


    In the small window of the Membership Card, Serratel¡¯s face immediately appeared.


    ¡°Tiana, the things about Dwarf Race Old Patriarch should be done by the guys from Nightmare Demon Race.¡±


    .. You can click on the ¡°Favorites¡± record book below Times (Chapter 1466: Secret Information)¡­

 Chapter 1467

    On the contrary, Tiana was taken aback when she heard these words.


    Then, after reacting, he asked a little surprised: ¡°Wait, Serratl, do you know about the nightmare Demon Race?¡±


    ¡°Of course I do, don¡¯t you? Don¡¯t you know?¡±


    Sairatel was taken aback by Tiana¡¯s question, and then subconsciously asked in a rhetorical question.


    In these two conversations, Serratl and Tiana were stunned there. Big eyes staring at small eyes.


    Even Ranchi and Shana looked at Tiana with weird faces.


    ¡°Sorry, I almost forgot. The inheritance of Elf Race in the past is always written in the ancient book. You may not have seen it yet.¡±


    Seratl spoke first.


    Elf Race is a race that prefers to be quiet, so reading an ancient book is also a hobby.


    But the beast ears are different.


    The inheritance of the beast ears in the past generations is directly instilled into the mind of the next beast spirit master, so some of the fortunes of Ancient Era are hardly concealed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about it, let¡¯s talk about what you found.¡±


    Tiana really doesn¡¯t want to continue this topic now.


    It would be too embarrassing if everyone else knew it, but didn¡¯t know it.


    Fortunately, there is also Shana with her. Although this is not something to celebrate, she can at least appear to be not so ignorant.


    Tiana thought silently in her heart.


    So, it is really important to develop the habit of reading.


    ¡°Okay,


    let¡¯s not talk about it.¡±


    Serratel can also understand Tiana¡¯s feelings.


    However, reading the ancient book is the tradition of Elf Race, so Serratel is not easy to say anything.


    After all, directly instilling and reading the ancient book, each has its own advantages.


    The advantage of direct instillation is that it is fast and there will be no omissions.


    But the disadvantage is that it can only be inherited from generation to generation by the master of the beast spirits of the past.


    Don¡¯t even want to know any other clansman.


    The speed of reading an ancient book is indeed slower than direct instillation, and much slower.


    And there are often places that I haven¡¯t seen, or places I haven¡¯t had time to read.


    However, the biggest advantage is that the ancient book is not limited to the elf queen alone, except for those secret materials, which are not open to ordinary clansman.


    So this method is much better for enhancing the strength of the entire race than directly instilling inheritance.


    And this difference in the way of inheritance is also caused by the characteristics of the race itself.


    The single combat capability of Elf Race clansman is not very strong, but it can rank among the three great races in the northern mountain range.


    It depends on the overall strength of the race.


    Unlike the beast ears, every clansman¡¯s single combat capability is extremely powerful.


    ¡°If it was really played by Nightmare Demon Race, then there should be no aura in the battle scene. How do you know that this was done by Nightmare Demon Race?¡±


    Lan Qi grabbed ahead of Tiana and asked her doubts.


    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate the instincts of the beast ears, Ranch.¡±


    ¡°It is precisely because I am in the Dwarf Race King City, I can¡¯t perceive anything other than Old Patriarch That¡¯s why he thought of this once infamous race.¡±


    Sairatel said proudly as if to show off.


    ¡°Because I want to leave no clues after the battle, I am afraid that only those guys can do it.¡±


    .. You can click on the ¡°favorite¡± record below This time (Chapter 1467: The Intuition of the Beast Ears)¡­

 Chapter 1468

    Here, Seratl looked at Tiana emphatically.


    Then, by the way, I explained the secret of Ancient Era.


    As the nightmare Demon Race that preys on all races, it is not uncommon for all races to join forces to encircle and suppress.


    Since you dare to take other races as prey, you must be prepared to become prey at any time.


    So, under the joint efforts of all races in the northern mountain range, there have been countless fierce battles.


    In the end, the Nightmare Demon Race was finally sealed under the sky.


    The effect of the array of town demons left behind is to slowly pull away the life force of the suppressed to supplement the power of Tianyuan¡¯s town sealing.


    Until the scattered ashes and dispersed smoke of the banned.


    This is not only to use the life force of the Demon Race to stabilize the space wall barrier of Tianyuan, but also to punish the Demon Race.


    Because the space wall barrier of Tianyuan is more stable, the northern mountain range this world is more stable, and the less likely it is to be invaded by other Heaven and Earth top powerhouses.


    It is a good thing for one move, two gains.


    And this incident ended with the complete lockdown of Nightmare Demon Race.


    As a secret, staying in the inheritance of all races participating in the war is not known to the ordinary clansman.


    However, when Serratel went to explore Tianyuan before, he found that Tianyuan¡¯s power had weakened.


    This is not a good thing.


    ¡°Tianyuan¡¯s space wall barrier still has this function?¡±


    Qi Le followed by listening to these secret things.


    However, Qi Le does not care about the nightmare Demon Race, but cares about the space wall barrier of Tianyuan.


    After all, Nightmare Demon Race and Qi Le really have nothing to do with each other.


    On the contrary, it is the space wall barrier of Tianyuan, which prevents Qi Le from returning to the Eastern Wilderness.


    ¡°system, system, come out, the space wall barrier of Tianyuan has weakened, can you help open a passage back to the Eastern Desolation?¡±


    Qi Le heard Here, I immediately shouted in my mind.


    system: ¡°Host, what are you thinking about, you can come to the northern mountain range because of the space wall barrier of Tianyuan, the power has become weaker.¡±


    ¡°You What are you talking about?!¡±


    Qi Le hearing this, suddenly startled.


    According to the system, that is to say, the power of the space wall barrier of Tianyuan has been weakened as early as when the branch was located in the northern mountain range.


    What this nightmare Demon Race does is simply a long-awaited plan.


    From the time Qi Le came to the northern mountain range, the nightmare Demon Race, which was sealed under the sky, has already started to move.


    It¡¯s only now that the fangs are officially exposed.


    ¡°Wait, system, are you sure that this incident has nothing to do with your random location to the north mountain range?¡±


    Qi Le thought for a while, suddenly felt something Something is wrong.


    system: ¡°Host, as a good system that loves peace, this system will never do things for selfish desires that will undermine the stability of the space wall barrier.¡±


    This is justified.


    But Qi Le heard it.


    The original system should not have the ability to destroy the stability of Tianyuan¡¯s space wall barrier.


    Otherwise, it would not have been limited by the will of Heaven and Earth in the northern mountain range for so long.


    It¡¯s just that these two systems love face, so sorry is the excuse that¡¯s all when I say it directly.


    Putting it that way, the branch can be opened to the northern mountain range, but I still took a ride.


    ¡°But I don¡¯t want this ride.¡±


    Qi Le shook the head helplessly in his heart.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1468: Long-planned)¡­

 Chapter 1469

    ¡°Old Patriarch, I am afraid It was because of the revenge of Nightmare Demon Race.¡±


    Sairatel concluded by saying.


    There are evidences of motivation, ability, and breath.


    That is basically certain.


    ¡°But, how can we find the Nightmare Demon Race?¡±


    Tiana asked quickly.


    According to the analysis of Ranchi and Sailater, the nightmare who attacked Dwarf Race Old Patriarch must be at the powerhouse level this realm.


    So the ordinary clansman is useless when looking for the Nightmare Demon Race.


    The strength is too weak, that is what¡¯s gone can never come back, won but never returned.


    On the contrary, he sent prey to Nightmare Demon Race.


    So it is almost certain to find a candidate for that nightmare.


    The current patriarch of Dwarf Race, although he only entered the powerhouse-class realm, but in order to avenge Old Patriarch, he naturally did his part.


    Then it is for the sake of racial friendship.


    And the ethnic hatred between the races from Ancient Era to today.


    The beast spirit lord of the beast ear tribe, Serratl.


    The Elf Queen of Elf Race, Tiana.


    There is also Lanci, who represents Dragon Race.


    A total of four powerhouse-level powerhouses.


    But only these four people.


    In Ancient Era, Heaven and Earth has strong luck. It is indeed a contention of a hundred races. Every race can find a few people who can carry it.


    However, up to now, except for the Three Great Races and the Human Race that wanders on the edge of the northern mountain range, the other races are basically in a state of decay.


    Hard-cooking may be able to cobble together a few powerhouse-level powers.


    But when even his own race is about to die, who has the mind to find some nightmare.


    Maybe the inheritance of those races is gone.


    simply don¡¯t know about the nightmare Demon Race.


    Therefore, the four powerhouse-level abilities want to find the traces of the Nightmare Demon Race in the entire northern mountain range.


    That is like finding a needle with seabed.


    ¡°We took the initiative to find it. It is really difficult to find. The ability of Nightmare Demon Race to hide breath is also not weak.¡±


    ¡°But, Nightmare Demon Race wants revenge, then Will definitely come to us, so we just have to go back to the clan and wait for them to walk right into a trap.¡±


    ¡°As long as they dare to show up, I can let them have nowhere to escape.¡±


    p>


    Sairatel spoke, and smoothly held the hunting goggles on his face.


    In the hunting state, the marked target will always be visible to the hunter.


    No matter who the target is, as long as it is marked by the hunting goggles, it will be regarded as fleeing to the ends of the earth, and don¡¯t try to get out of the range of the hunter¡¯s perception.


    This is also where Serater¡¯s confidence lies.


    ¡°Sairater is right, as long as you return to the clan and wait for you.¡±


    Lanqi agreed with nodded very much.


    The character of Demon Race that will be retributable to the canthus is impossible to endure.


    Otherwise, I would not go directly to the Dwarf Race King City and attack the Old Patriarch of Dwarf Race.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, bring me two pairs of hunting goggles.¡±


    After making a decision, we must be prepared.


    Lanci had no interest in hunting before, so he didn¡¯t buy hunting goggles, but now he has to buy them.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, I want a pair too.¡±


    Tiana said afterwards.


    ¡±


    Go and get it by yourself .¡±


    Qi Le listened to him for a long time. At the end of hearing, he realized that he had returned to him.


    I immediately sat back on the chair next to the small round table.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1469: Search and Preparation)¡­

 Chapter 1470

    Lan Qi said with some helplessness.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, do you want more things?¡±


    Qi Le just sat down on the chair and had no intention of getting up.


    Everyone is so familiar, do you still want to let yourself, the Store Manager, do it yourself like it was when you were in the store.


    impossible.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s sit down with Store Manager, I can get it by myself.¡±


    Lanqi replied decisively After a sentence, he stood up with a ¡°teng¡± sound, and walked to the shelf area angrily.


    Three pairs of hunting goggles, 18,000 Spirit Crystals.


    But Spirit Crystal is not the problem, the service attitude is the big problem.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, I think your service attitude should be changed, otherwise it is easy to lose customers.¡±


    Membership Card deducted 18,000 After the Spirit Crystal, Lan Qi came to Qi Le and made sincere suggestions.


    ¡°No.¡±


    Qi Le replied confidently.


    ¡°Can you tell me, what is it that gives Qi Store Manager this wrong perception?¡±


    Lan Qi asked curiously.


    ¡°Because the goods in my store are good enough.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Faced with Qi Le¡¯s unequivocal answer, Lan Qi momentarily In the meantime, it is really difficult to find a rebuttal.


    Because in fact, Qi Le¡¯s answer is not at all questionable.


    Strong strength can only ensure that customers will not make trouble.


    To attract customers to the store to consume, the quality of the product-is the most important thing.


    Lanqi himself is the best example.


    Can¡¯t beat Qi Le, at worst, stay away and finish.


    However, what attracts Ranchi to the store every day is the delicious food and drinks, as well as the incredible The New World Mode.


    So much so that Ranchi has a bad temper.


    No way, it¡¯s useless to lose your temper. If you can¡¯t beat it, you can¡¯t beat it.


    And now Lanqi has also discovered that not only he can¡¯t beat Qi Le, but he can¡¯t even say it.


    ¡°Go away, who knows who the next target of Nightmare Demon Race will be, or don¡¯t waste time here.¡±


    Lan Qi realized in this brief moment One reason.


    That is, when you can¡¯t say it, as long as you stay away, you won¡¯t find yourself in embarrassment.


    So after saying this, Lanqi hurriedly walked out of the store.


    ¡°Goodbye Qi Store Manager.¡±


    Shana and Tiana are quite well-behaved with Qi Le.


    ¡°Okay, go slowly, I won¡¯t give it away.¡±


    Qi Le nodded compliments, saying that he knows.


    Then after watching the three people leave, Qi Le¡¯s gaze was again placed on the Warhammer fragment on the small round table.


    Lanci said earlier that although the Warhammer fragment has the function of recording breath.


    But after engraving the formation mark, after using this function, the Warhammer fragment is just a piece of scrap iron of no value.


    So when he left, Lanqi deliberately didn¡¯t clean up this piece of debris.


    It doesn¡¯t make much sense, just to add to Qi Le.


    ¡°Little child has a temper.¡±


    System: ¡°Host, this system has detected a breath of ancient Remnant Soul. Would you like to extract it?¡±


    Just when Qi Le was about to take this useless Warhammer fragment and throw it away, the voice of system suddenly rang in Qi Le¡¯s mind.


    Qi Le¡¯s hands were shaken.


    ¡°Ancient Remnant Soul? Where is it?¡± Qi Le quickly asked aloud.


    Although Qi Le not quite clear, the ancient Remnant Soul is something.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1470: Ancient Remnant Soul)¡­

 Chapter 1471

    even more how the name of the ancient Remnant Soul is very tall when you hear it.


    system: ¡°It¡¯s in the fragments in front of the host.¡±


    ¡°Fragments?!¡±


    Qi Le picked up the Warhammer fragments on the small round table. , Took a closer look.


    However, except for the formation mark engraved by the dragon¡¯s breath on the fragment, which is slightly mysterious, everything else is no different from a piece of scrap iron.


    And because the function of recording breath has already worked, it also caused the last bit of luster of this Warhammer fragment to disappear.


    system: ¡°Yes, because the breath of the ancient Remnant Soul is too weak, so this system has been tested several times before it is determined.¡±


    When Qi Le was observing the debris, the system began to take credit again.


    ¡°No wonder you only told me about this at this time.¡±


    Qi Le suddenly understood this when he heard this.


    With the system¡¯s stingy and greedy personality, if you find this ancient Remnant Soul at first.


    I¡¯m afraid I will publish the task directly, let my host get this piece of debris.


    Instead of waiting until now.


    As for why Qi Le is so sure, system will issue tasks.


    Of course, it is because, if it is not a particularly important thing, the system will not waste energy to check so many times, and even express it specifically.


    ¡°Then speaking of which, didn¡¯t I lose a mission reward?¡±


    Thinking of this, Qi Le was shocked.


    This can¡¯t be done!


    system: ¡°How about it, host, this system is still very difficult to deal with.¡±


    Hearing that system is still asking for credit, Qi Le immediately made a living.


    ¡°Awesome? If it is really amazing, why would it take so long for you to detect it?¡±


    ¡°System, do you know it, because your detection speed is so slow, If this piece of debris does not stay here, but is taken away, what is the loss?¡±


    Qi Le pretended to be angry, slap the table and stand up, questioned in his mind.


    System was suddenly speechless when asked.


    After a long while, I made a weak voice.


    system: ¡°What do you think the host should count?¡±


    When Qi Le heard this tone, he knew that system had been stunned by his own strong words.


    A system with a low IQ would be very easy to fool if it is degraded.


    ¡°It¡¯s very simple, I¡¯ll sort out this thing for you first.¡±


    Qi Le cleared his throat, and then said.


    In order to prevent the system from being dissatisfied, Qi Le decided to clarify the matter and engage in in-depth flicks.


    ¡°First of all, this fragment is not ours, but Tiana brought it.¡±


    ¡°And now this fragment is left in the store, it¡¯s all because My friendship with them, that is, there is nothing about you in this.¡±


    ¡°Now, you want the ancient Remnant Soul in this fragment, then, should you give me some Compensation.¡±


    Qi Le talks about three aspects: cause, process, and result.


    The words are justified and well-founded, so that the Erbi system, which has been undermined, has to be convinced.


    system: ¡°It makes sense, host, so it seems that if the system does not give you a little compensation, it seems a bit unreasonable.¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s it. .¡±


    Qi Le clicked nodded with deep approval, expressing his satisfaction with his ability to fool.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1471: Deep Flicker)¡­

 Chapter 1472

    So now we must first give the system a dementing effect before we can start to flicker.


    system: ¡°In this case, there is a treasured medicine pill here in this system, so let¡¯s give it to the host.¡±


    After waiting for a long time, Qi Le heard about the system. sound.


    ¡°Oh? The collection of medicine pill?¡±


    ¡°What medicine pill is?


    First take it out and see.¡±


    Qi Le is happy first, then Calm down soon.


    system: ¡°Congratulations to the host for obtaining the medicine pill from this system: the medicine pill, this medicine pill is the only one, please cherish the host.¡±


    ¡°What pill ? Dan?¡±


    After Qi Le heard the name of this medicine pill, he was stunned on the spot.


    Why does this name feel so familiar?


    I always feel that previous life I often see this medicine pill when I read certain types of cultivation books.


    The specific effect is the medicine pill that is used to transform the demonic beast into a human form.


    I don¡¯t know if the treasured transformation pill that system said will also have this effect.


    Qi Le opened the message of this transformation pill with a sense of anxiety.


    Huaxing Pill (reserved medicine pill, regardless of grade): taking medicine pill will help users permanently obtain another race form, and the corresponding bloodline power, and will purify the user¡¯s bloodline Strength.


    Friendly reminder 1: After using the transformation pill, the user¡¯s original race form will not disappear, but can be changed at any time.


    Friendly Reminder 2: After using Huaxing Pill, the user¡¯s original Bloodline Strength will be fused with the newly acquired Bloodline Strength and will be purified together without any side effects.


    ¡°Awesome!¡±


    It is indeed the medicine pill treasured by the system. Apart from this word, Qi Le can¡¯t think of other words to describe it.


    Of course, there may be adjectives similar to Niubi.


    But it always feels a bit inelegant to say it.


    However, this does not delay Qi Le from expressing the shock and surprise in his heart.


    Although this two-pen system has a low IQ, it is stingy and greedy, and it is also careful.


    But at least he won¡¯t lie.


    If you say it is a good thing in the collection, it is really a good thing.


    As for whether this transformation pill is really treasured for a long time, just this one, simply doesn¡¯t matter.


    After all, in terms of system¡¯s character, it is not easy to get one out of its hands.


    ¡°This is the real transformation pill. This is much better than the effect I imagined.¡±


    Qi Le looked at the effect of the transformation pill and was a little pleased. Win.


    You must know that in Qi Le¡¯s cognition, the transformation pill is to help the user transform into a human form. Apart from this has no other effect.


    However, this effect, how should I put it.


    It¡¯s really tasteless.


    Because in Heaven and Earth of this race stand in great numbers, human figures are not human figures, simply not important.


    Especially in the northern mountain range, Human Race actually lives in the marginal area.


    Because of the area close to the edge, the terrain is relatively less undulating, so it is better to build city states and tall buildings.


    However, the transformation pill given by system is far beyond Qi Le¡¯s imagination.


    Just allowing the user to obtain another race form and the corresponding bloodline power has perfectly crushed the effect of being transformed into a human form.


    After all, there is only one choice to transform into a human form.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1472: Transforming Pill)¡­

 Chapter 1473

    Whether you choose from the appearance or the strength, there is no problem.


    Moreover, while obtaining another race form, you can also obtain the corresponding bloodline power. What is this concept?


    This shows that users can use the power of the transformation pill to gain the bloodline power of any Peak race.


    As long as this race is a race that is confirmed to exist in the world.


    This is simply a chance to rebirth for those clansman who are naturally weak in racial power.


    And not only that.


    The two friendly reminders of Huaxingdan are equally important.


    Especially the second article.


    Don¡¯t look at this friendship reminder as one sentence, but the content inside contains three.


    First, after using the Pill, the user¡¯s original Bloodline Strength will merge with the newly acquired Bloodline Strength.


    Second, the two types of Bloodline Strength will be purified together.


    And the third and most important point is that it will not produce any side effects.


    You know, Bloodline Strength is a very domineering thing.


    When the powerful Bloodline Strength encounters the weak Bloodline Strength, it is very easy to become swallowed without fusion.


    Once the swallowing state appears, the weak Bloodline Strength will be wiped out.


    But the powerful Bloodline Strength will also enter a state where it cannot be purified, which will mostly reduce the effect of Bloodline Strength.


    Therefore, the double bloodline situation will not be acquired.


    Only Innate¡¯s double bloodline will appear.


    Just like the Dragon Clan Bloodlines in Lan Zi¡¯er.


    Because Dragon Clan Bloodlines is owned by Innate, it can merge with Lan Zi¡¯er¡¯s weak Bloodline Strength and coexist in the body.


    And it can also improve Lan Zi¡¯er¡¯s cultivation aptitude and potential.


    This is the difference between Innate and acquired.


    So the friendly reminder of Huaxingdan is also to solve the problem of bloodline conflict.


    Plus the first two effects.


    To put it simply, after using the Huaxing Pill, there will be two completely purified Bloodline Strength in the user¡¯s body.


    And there will be no conflicts.


    What does this mean?


    In other words, the users of the transformation pill will have double the cultivation aptitude and potential.


    This kind of effect, even if it is placed on the top races, is also yearn for something even in dreams.


    Because Huaxingdan does not care how strong your previous cultivation aptitude is and how high your potential is.


    As long as you use the transformation pill, it will increase your chosen race, corresponding cultivation aptitude, and potential.


    Collection of medicine pill, sure enough, the name is not in vain.


    ¡°You can extract the ancient Remnant Soul, system, I am very satisfied with this compensation.¡±


    When Qi Le spoke, he had already made a decision.


    I won¡¯t sell this transforming pill. Keep it for your own use, or use it for your own people.


    This is the only good thing.


    Although I don¡¯t know if the system still hides the privates, Qi Le just assumes what the system says is true.


    system: ¡°There is really only this one, the host, save some use.¡±


    After obtaining consent, when taking away the Warhammer fragments on the small round table, system did not forget to exhort.


    After all, it¡¯s a stingy and greedy system.


    It was said that the ancient Remnant Soul was extracted, but even the container storing the ancient Remnant Soul was taken away.


    ¡°I see.¡±


    Qi Le waved his hand and said perfunctorily.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1473: Collection medicine pill, name is not in vain)¡­

 Chapter 1474

    However, I have to say that this Warhammer fragment was brought by Tiana, although it turned out to be a mixed result.


    But Qi Le has always taken advantage of it.


    So if you don¡¯t send some benefits back, Qi Le always feels that something is wrong.


    ¡°Why not wait for the pet card replacement machine to come out, I secretly help her increase the shipping probability of the SR-class pet card.¡±


    Qi Le wondered in his heart , I think this is feasible.


    Although the system level may not pass.


    But in the face of a system that is so easy to fool, Qi Le said that it is simply okay.


    ¡°Okay, that¡¯s it.¡±


    ¡°But there is another thing,¡± Thinking of this, Qi Le right hand clenched his fist and slammed it on the palm of his left hand. , ¡°System, you haven¡¯t told me yet, who owns this ancient Remnant Soul?¡±


    This is a very important question.


    system: ¡°After careful testing by this system, it is determined that this strand of ancient Remnant Soul belongs to a powerhouse of Dwarf Race.¡±


    system: ¡°But this strand of Remnant Soul It is too weak, and there is no consciousness or memory in it.¡±


    At this point, Qi Le has already understood.


    Who is it? I am afraid that the system has not detected this ability.


    After all, this is the ancient Remnant Soul, and it¡¯s all about Ancient Era. No matter who comes, there is no way to determine who it is.


    But being unsure does not mean that it is impossible to guess.


    The ancient Remnant Soul in the Warhammer that Dwarf Race inherited from Ancient Era will be combined with the forging process of this Warhammer.


    The answer is already ready.


    If it is good, it should be the strongest Forging Master of Dwarf Race who forged this Warhammer.


    With one¡¯s own life force and all strength, throw the furnace sacrificial vessel.


    It is not incomprehensible to leave some Remnant Soul.


    However, what makes Qi Le curious is whether there is the Remnant Soul of the Forging Master in the other fragments of this Warhammer.


    If this is the case.


    Then collect all the other Warhammer fragments. I wonder if Remnant Soul can be repaired.


    ¡°system ¡­¡­¡±


    system: ¡°Host, this system can tell you clearly that it is possible to repair Remnant Soul, but the probability is extremely low.¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ You are the Erbi system, and you are checking my thoughts again!¡±


    Although Qi Le received an answer, he was still unhappy.


    system: ¡°This system is also for the convenience of the host and saves time.¡±


    system: ¡°Furthermore, the host has any privacy for this system. Nothing.¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    The corner of Qi Le¡¯s eyes was twitched, and he was fortunate in his heart. Fortunately, he was only a single dog.


    Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    system: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, host, this system is not interested in live broadcasting.¡±


    ¡°Shut up, bastard!¡±


    Qi Le clutching her hands On my forehead, I only felt the temple t¨² t¨² jump, and the blood pressure rose a lot.


    However, there is nothing to worry about with a system with low IQ and zero EQ.


    So Qi Le immediately took a few deep breaths and forced himself to calm down.


    Then, I took out the Membership Card.


    ¡°Tiana, I want to ask you something.¡±


    Qi Le sent her private chat request to Tiana.


    Soon, the private chat request was accepted.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Tiana is now rushing back to the family, so her tone of voice seems a little hasty.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1474: Master of Remnant Soul)¡­

 Chapter 1475

    Qi Le also knows this, so the Membership Card is connected and straight to the point Asked.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, what do you ask this for?¡±


    ¡°For Warhammer fragments, apart from one of my own, there is also one in Serratel¡¯s hand, and the rest are left. In the Dwarf Race King City.¡±


    Although Tiana was puzzled, she still answered Qi Le¡¯s question.


    ¡°Okay, I get it, many thanks.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re welcome.¡±


    Qi Le thanked him, and Tiana followed his courtesy After a sound, the two hung up the call.


    ¡°Although the probability is extremely low, I always have to try it.¡±


    ¡°By the way, system, when you extract Remnant Soul, must you take away the Warhammer fragments? ? ¡± Le Qi in the process plan, suddenly thought of this problem.


    system: ¡°No need.¡±


    The previous behavior is not just taking advantage.


    But Qi Le didn¡¯t mention this sensibly, anyway, the Warhammer fragments were useless in his own hands.


    Since there is no need to collect the debris, this problem is easy to handle.


    concealed aura just go to Dwarf Race King City.


    However, there is a problem.


    That is because of the nightmare Demon Race, the Dwarf Race King City is now completely blocked.


    Qi Le is now in the past. If he is seen, he may be regarded as an accomplice of Nightmare Demon Race, or he is the murderer of Dwarf Race Old Patriarch.


    Although Qi Le is innocent.


    However, this melon field and plums were seen, but I couldn¡¯t argue with it.


    So don¡¯t go during this time.


    Anyway, the Warhammer fragments are there, and they won¡¯t fly away with wings. Let¡¯s talk about it after the gust of wind has passed.


    ¡­¡­


    Although the events of Nightmare Demon Race are very important in this world.


    But the store will continue to open.


    The so-called a matter of no concern to oneself, hanging up high, this is a very sane state.


    However, on the 2nd day, Qi Le didn¡¯t think so.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, starting tomorrow, we may not be able to come to the store for a while.¡±


    Lilian said to Qi Le while eating a fruit platter .


    ¡°So let¡¯s come over and eat more today.¡±


    Yiluya also echoed beside her, by the way, put down the Potato Chips in her hand and took a bite of freshly squeezed watermelon juice.


    Then he set his sights on the colorful fruit-flavored pizza aside.


    ¡°Did something happen?¡±


    Qi Le looked around the store and found that the number of customers had indeed decreased a lot.


    In addition to the very few customers of Dwarf Race since yesterday, the number of customers of Elf Race and the beast ears has also begun to decrease drastically.


    The most obvious place is that the decks in the battle strength improvement training room area are beginning to have vacancies.


    This was an impossible thing before.


    More, it is the customers who are sitting at the small round table waiting for a seat.


    ¡°I heard that there is a city-state in the territory of the clan. A large number of clansman disappeared overnight.¡±


    ¡°So Tiana¡¯s elder sister Begin to gather clansman to Holy City, the elves.¡±


    Lilian said while putting fruit in her mouth.


    Although it was a bit vague, Qi Le, who knew the inside story, immediately understood it.


    ¡°It seems that those guys at Nightmare Demon Race are not stupid at all.¡±


    After Qi Le understood the situation, his eyes dropped slightly and he didn¡¯t say much, slightly. After nodded, he returned to the back of the counter.


    Since Tiana decides not to tell clansman about this, Qi Le will not tear down the stage.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1475: Waiting for the limelight)¡­

 Chapter 1476

    Harmful and useless.


    In this way, the Nightmare Demon Race can survive from Ancient Era to this day, relying on more than tyrannical battle strength.


    Nightmare Demon Race has just emerged from the lockdown of Tianyuan, so the strength must not be strong.


    Whatever you say is impossible, go directly to the trouble of the powerhouse-class powerhouse.


    And Nightmare Demon Race can rely on devouring flesh and blood to enhance its own strength, so from the race they want revenge, the weak clansman is the best choice.


    The stronger the Vietnam War, is the advantage of Nightmare Demon Race.


    Just like the previous attack on Dwarf Race Old Patriarch.


    Nightmare Demon Race also discovered that the current patriarch of Dwarf Race was guarding the Fire City, so he chose to attack the Dwarf Race King City.


    This can not only destroy the majesty of Dwarf Race, but also strengthen its own strength, one move, two gains.


    It¡¯s just that Nightmare Demon Race didn¡¯t expect to encounter Old Patriarch of Dwarf Race, and it happened to hold the Warhammer that¡¯s all inherited from Ancient Era.


    And this is where Tiana and the others can do nothing.


    Because simply can¡¯t find the trace of Nightmare Demon Race.


    Therefore, we can only conduct passive defense and concentrate the clansman of Elf Race to the vicinity of the elf Holy City.


    Tiana and Ranchi will guard the holy city.


    In the range covered by the powerful perception of the powerhouse class, as long as the nightmare Demon Race dares to appear near the elf Holy City, the hunting mark must be marked.


    At that time, just follow the hunting mark to find those nightmares, and the matter will be handled easily.


    However, until then, we can only stand by the sidelines.


    Wait for Nightmare Demon Race to hit the spirit Holy City.


    As for other more remote city-states, you can only ask clansman in those city-states to ask for their blessings.


    If it is really because of the remote city-state being attacked, then go to check it out.


    The greater possibility is to be lured the tiger away from the mountain.


    Then it evolved into chasing the nightmare Demon Race and was exhausted, and in the end even the wizard Holy City couldn¡¯t take care of it.


    Of course, Tiana is not doing nothing at all.


    This time ordered the clansman of Elf Race to gather towards the elf Holy City in order to reduce the casualties of clansman.


    And during the transfer process, Tiana also asked Ranchi to escort her to prevent Nightmare Demon Race from attacking the clansman on the way to the elf Holy City.


    ¡°Then this will affect my business.¡±


    ¡°Those damn nightmare Demon Race!¡±


    After returning to the counter Qi Le didn¡¯t sit down for two minutes, he suddenly thought of this problem, and immediately sat up straight.


    Then he looked around the shop again.


    ¡°Sure enough, the Beast Ear Clan¡¯s customers are also reduced by more than half. It seems that Serratel has also begun to gather clansman to the Beast Spirit City.¡±


    The Beast Spirit City is The royal city of the beast ears.


    As the lord of beast spirits, Seratl would either stay in City of Life or guard the beast spirit city when he was not in the store.


    This time, in order to deal with the nightmare Demon Race, the transfer of clansman to the beast spirit city was also expected by Qi Le.


    However, in this case, the business in the store is at least 90% worse.


    There is no other reason.


    Customers who can come to the Qi Le store either have Spirit Crystal or Spirit Crystal plus leisure time.


    I won¡¯t say anything about the status of each clan.


    After all, with the price and consumption level of the products in the Qi Le store, customers who don¡¯t have any Spirit Crystal on them really dare not come in.


    Therefore, such customers are basically the mainstays in their respective families.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1476: Still Affected Business)¡­

 Chapter 1477

    In the face of the attack of Nightmare Demon Race, these backbone forces are naturally not to be lost.


    It is precisely because of this that these customers will be recalled to their respective clan to ensure that there will be no accidents before the matters of Nightmare Demon Race are handled.


    As a result, Qi Le can only watch the store and change back to his previous state.


    ¡°Why did I forget this? Now that everyone is in danger, who would be in the mood to consume.¡±


    Qi Le grasped irritably Back of head.


    At this moment, it¡¯s not a matter of no concern to oneself, it¡¯s hanging up high.


    Affected the business of the store, that is, it cut off Qi Le¡¯s financial avenue, and also cut off system¡¯s financial avenue.


    The so-called cutting off people¡¯s wealth is like killing a parent.


    Although for Qi Le, it is not yet so absolutely irreconcilable.


    After all, Qi Le opened a store, and the most important or for was mixed eating and waiting to die. By the way, it was just a leisurely life.


    But for the stingy and greedy system, this may be a level higher than absolutely irreconcilable.


    However, Qi Le feels that this matter cannot be discussed with system yet.


    Otherwise, one task will come down, and he will let himself, the host, catch all the culprits that affect the business.


    Then Qi Le really doesn¡¯t know where to find Nightmare Demon Race.


    It¡¯s good to get along with system for a long time.


    Qi Le can basically guess the number of ways of thinking of the system, and then use this as a prerequisite to make better flicks, or in exchange for more benefits for himself.


    The so-called intrigue with system is a lot of fun.


    Although I don¡¯t know if the system will become more savvy in the future.


    But at least it can still be fooled now.


    In that case, you have to take advantage of it first, otherwise it will be useless to wait and regret it later.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, I¡¯m finished eating.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m finished too, then we will go back to Holy City, Qi Store Manager, goodbye.¡±


    While Qi Le was busy thinking about things, Lilian and Iluya finally took away the fruit platter in front of them, colorful fruit-flavored pizza, egg tarts, ice candied fruit stick, and two bottles of freshly squeezed watermelon juice.


    Then he stood up and said goodbye to Qi Le.


    ¡°Okay, go slowly, and be careful on the road.¡±


    Qi Le ordered nodded, a rare exhortation.


    Although Nightmare Demon Race has affected the business of the store, it has not affected Qi Le¡¯s character.


    If Lilian and Iluya are still in City of Life, Qi Le can still look after them one or two to ensure their safety.


    But once the City of Life is out, there is no guarantee.


    Because Qi Le still has only the realm of the Heroic Rank, and may be invincible within the Heroic Rank.


    However, when faced with a powerhouse-level power, it is a bit not enough.


    To put it simply, there is more than self-preservation, but not enough chance of winning.


    Of course, if you can use the power of the system, no matter what the opponent¡¯s strength is, it will be for nothing.


    Unfortunately, unless Nightmare Demon Race can take the initiative to run to the store, otherwise, the system pretends to be dead with higher probability.


    ¡­¡­


    Then it¡¯s 3rd day.


    Qi Le sat behind the counter, scanned the situation in the store, and found that there were fewer customers.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a way to go on like this.¡±


    Looking at the empty shop, Qi Le was a little worried about her hair loss.


    But there is really nothing to think of.


    But listening to the customers in the store occasionally talking about the clansman transfer, Qi Le knew that this time it was really serious.


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1477: Breaking People and Making Money)¡­

 Chapter 1478

    It¡¯s all talking about events at this time.


    The Elf Holy City, the Beast Spirit City, and the Dwarf Race King City are crowded with clansman of various races.


    Including the outside of these city-states, they are full of clansman who live outside the city because they can¡¯t stay in the city-state.


    Fortunately for these three races, building a shelter is not difficult.


    Surrounded by various tall trees, they are the best building materials.


    Among these trees growing in the northern mountain range, there is a small part of tenacious, but it is quite high.


    It is often used as the skeleton of various buildings.


    Together with the residence built outside the city this time, it is a temporary shelter that¡¯s all.


    So those clansman who received summon and came outside the king¡¯s city of their own race began to build their own residences.


    And the floor area of ??each residence is not much.


    After all, for Elf Race, Dwarf Race, and the beast ears, the temporary residence is just a place to eat and sleep.


    It is inconvenient to build a large building.


    Qi Le browses the dynamics of customers in the forum and uses these posts to understand the situation of the incident.


    ¡°Nightmare Demon Race can be considered shrewd, not so indifferent, go directly to these places to die.¡±


    ¡°But being so shrewd is not good for me.¡±


    Qi Le sighed silently and glanced at the shop by the way.


    I don¡¯t know how long this state of being able to live.


    ¡­¡­


    The fairy Holy City, the queen is great hall.


    Here is the most central location of the Elf Holy City, and it is also the tallest and majestic great hall in the entire Elf Holy City.


    Here, you can overlook the entire city-state without any difficulty.


    However, there are not many Elf Race clansman qualified to enter the Queen¡¯s Great Hall.


    Because this is the most solemn great hall, representing the majesty of the Elf Queen and the face of Elf Race.


    At this moment, Tiana is standing on the top floor of the queen¡¯s great hall.


    ¡°It¡¯s 3rd day, I don¡¯t know how long Nightmare Demon Race wants to spend with us.¡±


    Tiana said slowly.


    Nightmare Demon Race is used to wandering around, simply has no fixed place.


    But most of the clansman of Elf Race gather here, every extra day is consumed, for the whole race, it is a huge consumption.


    And it is easy to cause dissatisfaction with ordinary clansman.


    ¡°Last night, there were accidents in three more city states, one for the Beast Ears and two for the Dwarf Race.¡±


    Lanqi took the Membership Card and finished contacting Serratel. After that, I said it out loud.


    ¡°Fortunately, they also transferred clansman, so the number of clansman disappeared is not too large.¡±


    This is the only good news.


    But for Tiana and the others¡¯ confidence, it is undoubtedly a major blow.


    Just reducing the number of clansman disappeared can be regarded as good news. What a helpless thing.


    ¡°It¡¯s going to be dark soon. According to the characteristics of Nightmare Demon Race¡¯s attack, every time they attack is at night.¡±


    ¡°We must pull yourself together .¡±


    Shanna looked at the rays of light disappearing from the horizon, and said aloud.


    The night is always disturbing.


    But for Nightmare, it is the best cover for action.


    ¡­¡­


    Storkal stood in the forest, looking in the direction of the elf Holy City.


    This place is far beyond the powerhouse-level powerful perception.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1478: pull yourself together)¡­

 Chapter 1479

    Storkal spoke, his face There was a grinning smile.


    At the same time, the bone armor behind Stockal suddenly cracked a gap, and wisps of bloody mist rushed out from the gap.


    Then beside Stockal, there appeared a monster that looked very similar to it.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you don¡¯t understand the meaning of the name Demon King in Nightmare Demon Race.¡±


    ¡°Go! My clansman!¡±


    After Storkal differentiated from these hideous and bloody nightmares, he took a few breaths, waved his hands, and pointed in the direction of Holy City, the elf.


    Differentiating clansman is a unique ability of higher nightmare in Nightmare Demon Race.


    Just as the name of the nightmare Demon Race of Storkal is translated into lingua franca.


    This is the ability that Demon King only possesses.


    After bloodbathing several city-states in the past few days, Storkal¡¯s power has also been greatly improved, and the powerhouse-level realm has been completely stabilized.


    This is the unique racial advantage of Nightmare Demon Race.


    Even more how, when Storkal was promoted, he simply had no mood shackles.


    That¡¯s why Storkal put his idea on the wizard Holy City.


    But after having the last experience in Dwarf Race King City, Stokal also learned to be cautious.


    It is enough to commit a dangerous thing once.


    There is a second time, it is not what a smart person should do.


    Storkal is not stupid, so naturally he will not rush towards the elf Holy City like a fool.


    After all, the current northern mountain range, although the overall strength is far inferior to Ancient Era, but Stokar¡¯s current strength is far less powerful than Ancient Era.


    So when you should be careful, you still have to be careful.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°This aura ¡­¡­ is the nightmare Demon Race!¡±


    Lan Qi is sitting on the top floor of the queen¡¯s great hall, closing his eyes and resting, feeling it At this moment of gloomy and cold aura, he stood up.


    ¡°Yes, I also felt this aura.¡±


    Tiana also walked out of the great hall.


    ¡°Then let me visit them for a while. I have waited for so long for nothing. It¡¯s time to let them know what the anger of a giant dragon is.¡±


    Lan The dark cloak draped in Qi was without wind, and waves of fearsome Dragon¡¯s Prestige escaped.


    It is too difficult for a giant dragon who is impatient and violent to stand by.


    Therefore, it is not without reason that Lanqi has become so excited at this moment.


    ¡°Then please.¡±


    Tiana knows that her battle strength is limited, so she waved her hand and blessed Ranchi with a bunch of auxiliary magic.


    Guardian of the light, increase in strength, and increase in agility.


    The protection of holy light, the increase in speed, the increase in Battle Qi, the increase in martial skill¡­


    Although Tiana believes in Ranqi¡¯s strength.


    But sometimes, there is always nothing wrong with being fully prepared.


    ¡°Roar¨C!¡±


    With a roar, Ranch suddenly turned into a black light and rushed to the source of the gloomy and cold aura.


    The speed is so fast, like a black glow piercing the night sky, not even any Elf Race clansman noticed it.


    The breath of Nightmare Demon Race is quite unique. It is mixed with the breath of Elf Race clansman, just like the Fire Insect in the dark night, which can be seen at a glance.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1479: The Temptation of Nightmare)¡­

 Chapter 1480

    That unique breath is obvious.


    ¡°Come on, just leave it to me.¡±


    Lan Qi took out the hunting goggles from his arms.


    In the forest, there was a group of nightmares who were about to rush into the Holy City of the elves and slaughter.


    I have to say that Nightmare¡¯s appearance is still quite ferocious.


    Those pairs of scarlet eyes are like a pool of blood, as if you can smell the rich smell of blood just by looking at it.


    ¡°ao ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The nightmare who was blocked on the road by Ranchi suddenly let out a sharp roar.


    Simply didn¡¯t care about the majestic Dragon¡¯s Prestige exuding from Lanqi¡¯s side.


    As a Nightmare individual differentiated by Storkal, there is no spiritual wisdom at all, as long as the instinct to kill.


    And fierce and unafraid of death.


    If these nightmares rush to the Elf Race clansman, it will definitely be a huge disaster.


    ¡°There is no spiritual wisdom, damn it, the mastermind is not here.¡±


    Although Lanqi didn¡¯t know that the higher nightmare had the ability to differentiate clansman, he could also think that there was no nightmare of spiritual wisdom. Magic, how can it be so not one drop of water can leak out.


    The strength of these nightmares in front of them is no more than Heroic Rank.


    In front of Ranqi, simply can¡¯t see enough.


    However, this is only for the powerhouse-level power.


    Heroic Rank, anyway, it is also Peak battle strength, and it is definitely a huge threat to ordinary clansman of various races.


    If you leave it alone, the situation will definitely be terrible.


    ¡­¡­


    Storkal stood quietly in the forest, and through these differentiated clansman, he perceives this scene.


    ¡°giant dragon¡­¡±


    ¡°When the relationship between Dragon Race and Elf Race is so good, it will send a giant dragon of the powerhouse class to guard Elf Race¡¯s clansman.¡±


    Although Nightmare Demon Race is also known for its battle strength tyrannical race.


    But Stockal knows that it is too early for him to face Dragon Race now.


    ¡°hmph, I¡¯m going to waste my life force again.¡±


    ¡°Also, I will go hunting somewhere tonight. I heard that there is another one in Elf Race called City of Life.¡±


    Storkal knew that with his current strength, he could not be targeted by this giant dragon.


    So I decisively cut off the contact with these clansman, to prevent the giant dragon from following the vine and finding myself.


    Since the powerhouse-class powerhouse of Elf Race is here, hunt in another place.


    It¡¯s not too late to reappear until you are strong enough to face these races.


    Storkal thought so, and his figure disappeared into the darkness.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Lanci, how is the situation?¡±


    Seeing Ranchi¡¯s return, Tiana couldn¡¯t wait to ask.


    ¡°Those guys are very cunning. They just sent a group of nightmares without spiritual wisdom to die. I guess they left after they discovered the reality here.¡±


    Lanqi sighed , Some angrily said.


    Although the group of nightmares without spiritual wisdom cannot cause damage to Ranqi, the fierce and unafraid of death style of play can cause some obstacles in summary.


    So that Ranchi completely spread the perception, and did not find the mastermind behind the scenes.


    So the nightmare group can only be solved to vent their anger.


    ¡°Then this is terrible. If that¡¯s the case, we will wait here for the nightmare Demon Race walking right into a trap. Simply impossible.¡±


    Tiana heart startled, suddenly said.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1480: cunning)¡­

 Chapter 1481

    Lan Qi said very annoyedly , even more in his mouth. Can¡¯t help but reveal a sharp Long Ya.


    But no matter how angry it is now, it will not help.


    Nightmare Demon Race has no worries, you can run as you want, and there is no emotion at all. Even if it is threatened by their clansman, it is impossible to show up.


    But Tiana and the others are impossible to do so.


    Even if it is a proud giant dragon, it is impossible to have no emotions.


    But Demon Race can be.


    I really don¡¯t know that this kind of race has been able to survive since Ancient Era so far.


    ¡°Then what should we do now?¡±


    Shanna looked at Ranchi, while listening to her softly, she stretched out her hands and held Ranchi¡¯s hand.


    The warm and soft touch made Ranqi a little calmer.


    ¡°I will look for the traces of the Nightmare Demon Race. You will stay in the Holy City, facing the powerhouse-level Nightmare. I am afraid I will hurt you.¡±


    He raised his head and spoke slowly.


    As long as Tiana stays in Holy City, even if Nightmare Demon Race is lured the tiger away from the mountain, wait for Ranchi to leave, and then kill back here.


    With the help of the holy light ball, Ranchi can also be supported.


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    After Tiana answered, she waved her hand gently, and a holy rays of light fell on Ranqi.


    ¡°Grace!¡±


    This is the second skill attached to the holy light magic orb.


    Give grace and protect the target.


    And before the power of grace dissipates, the basic attributes of the target will be greatly improved, all damage will be increased by 50%, and death will be immune.


    After many tests by Tiana, it was discovered that the power of grace, as long as it did not actively consume its energy.


    Then even if it remains half a month, it will not dissipate.


    Compared with the field of holy light, grace is much stronger in the blessing of single battle strength.


    ¡°Damn nightmare Demon Race, you guys wait!¡±


    ¡°Giant dragon¡¯s anger is not so simple.¡±


    Lanci felt it The power of grace on the body, took a deep breath, and the figure suddenly rose from the ground and rushed to the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    Compared to the wizard Holy City.


    City of Life, which is also extremely important in Elf Race, is like undefended.


    Because it is different from Dwarf Race¡¯s Dwarf Race King City and Hearthfire City.


    Dwarf Race King City represents the history of Dwarf Race and is the face of Dwarf Race.


    The city of Hearthfire gathers most of the Forging Masters in Dwarf Race, which is the foundation of Dwarf Race.


    That¡¯s why the current patriarch of Dwarf Race will guard the city of Hearthfire.


    And Old Patriarch stayed in Dwarf Race King City.


    But City of Life is different, as the city-state that Elf Race uses to communicate with other races.


    City of Life may be very prosperous.


    But in terms of status, City of Life is inferior to the City of Fire.


    Not to mention Dwarf Race King City and Elf Holy City.


    Storkal also took a fancy to this point.


    Before the power was fully restored, the city-states Stokal chose to attack were all city-states without powerhouse guards.


    After all, in today¡¯s northern mountain range, the powerhouse level can be counted on one¡¯s fingers.


    And for Storkal, Heroic Rank cannot pose a threat.


    Therefore, under this premise, the city-states Stokal chose are relatively important.


    ¡°City of Life, the most prosperous city-state in Elf Race.¡±


    Storkal stood quietly in the void, condescendingly overlooking the brightly lit city-state at his feet.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1481: Another goal of Storkal)¡­

 Chapter 1482

    Storkal was also so careful when he attacked the previous city-states.


    Because Storkal knew in his heart that there is always nothing wrong with being cautious before the strength is restored.


    It¡¯s not too late to run rampant when you are strong in the future.


    ¡°Since you like to guard Holy City so much, I will destroy this City of Life and see how you will react.¡±


    Storkal The red light in his eyes flashed slowly, and the bone armor behind him cracked a gap again.


    A nightmare Demon Race clansman that has been differentiated, under the shroud of the bloody mist, appeared beside Storkal.


    Differentiate clansman, which is a unique ability of higher nightmare.


    And to use this ability, naturally also need to consume a certain amount of life force and energy.


    If these differentiated clansman hunted enough prey, then the life force and energy consumed can be replenished.


    But if there is no prey.


    For Storkal, the consumption of clansman is a waste of it.


    Because these clansman without spiritual wisdom will consume energy since they appeared.


    So in the forest outside Holy City, the nightmare Demon Race clansman that was blocked by Lanqi before was just wasted.


    Although Stokal broke his wrist, he stopped the loss in time.


    But it was also traumatized.


    It was precisely because of the failed hunting this time that Stoke¡¯s anger was aroused.


    So much so that Storkal rushed to the outside of City of Life.


    First, I want to hunt the creatures in City of Life to supplement the consumption tonight and restore my wounds.


    And the second point is also to arouse the anger of Elf Race.


    Although the status of City of Life is still inferior to the elf Holy City.


    But compared with other city-states, City of Life is undoubtedly much more important.


    As long as we can destroy the City of Life to achieve the result of making Elf Race self-defeating, then Stokal¡¯s goal can be achieved.


    Because a surviving race is obviously more difficult to deal with than a panicked race.


    ¡°Go! Go hunting in the City of Life!¡±


    Storkal took a deep breath, and his face also appeared pale.


    The continuous differentiation of Nightmare Demon Race clansman is also not small for the consumption of Storkal.


    But as long as you can eat City of Life, these consumption will be quickly replenished, and there will be a lot more.


    After all, compared with other city-states in the Elf Race territory, City of Life is a famous city-state for tourism.


    The number of tourists is among the best among all the city-states of Three Great Races.


    Even in this period, City of Life is still bustling.


    The rumblings of Three Great Races did not seem to affect the mood of these tourists.


    But this is also expected.


    The northern mountain range was originally a place where races stand in great numbers. Except for the Three Great Races of Elf Race, Beast Ear Race, and Dwarf Race, other races have begun to decline.


    But there are too many races.


    However, just when these tourists of different appearances and races are happy to play.


    Dozens of hideous and terrifying nightmares descended from the sky.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1482: Consumption and Replenishment)¡­

 Chapter 1483

    ¡°These guys look terrifying, are they a new race? I have never seen it before.¡±


    ¡°The breath on them is so scary.¡±


    ¡°Not only the breath, but their eyes seem to be panicked.¡±


    Was alarmed by the movement. Visitors from, gathered around one after another, pointing fingers at the group of nightmares.


    There are more races that can come to City of Life for sightseeing, and there are a few weird-looking ones that are nothing unusual.


    So although visitors feel that the appearance of these nightmares is somewhat terrifying.


    But there is not much fear.


    However, just when these tourists were pointing fingers and discussing spiritedly, the nightmare who fell on the ground flashed with violent blood light in their eyes.


    ¡°ao ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Accompanied by dozens of sharp roars, these nightmare who only knows to kill rushed into the tourists, dashing on the streets, basically No one can stop.


    Every nightmare that Storkal splits up has the strength of Heroic Rank.


    Even if it can only be at the bottom of the Heroic Rank.


    But for those tourists who come to City of Life to play, it is an unmatched enemy.


    Where the Nightmare goes, no one can resist it.


    A thick blood mist soon spread on the streets, this is how the nightmare devours its prey.


    Although in the place where Nightmare hunted, there is no sight of blood flowing into a river and mountains of bones, but this is full of blood mist, which is also frightening.


    ¡°City of Life is really not guarded by a powerhouse.¡±


    ¡°This feeling of devouring flesh and blood and enhancing strength is really good.¡±


    Carl stood in the sky, looking at the hunting in City of Life, the blood mist lingering around him became more intense.


    Dozens of nightmares do not seem to be many.


    But the efficiency of hunting is many times faster than when Stokal was alone.


    This is also the reason why Stokar would rather consume life force and energy to split the nightmare Demon Race clansman to hunt, rather than do it himself.


    One is to be able to detect the strength of the target to prevent accidents.


    So that when you encounter an enemy you can¡¯t defeat for the time being, you can withdraw and leave at any time.


    The second is to speed up hunting.


    With Storkal¡¯s powerhouse-level strength, if you use your full strength, you can shatter half of City of Life in one move.


    But then, tourists and residents in City of Life will also follow scattered ashes and smoke.


    What else is Stokal going to devour?


    As the killing continues.


    Fear spreads in City of Life.


    The previous pointing fingers have disappeared.


    In the current City of Life, clansman of all races are everywhere, the shouts of lose one¡¯s head out of fear, and hysterical screams, as well as the extremely fearful calls for help.


    But for these nightmares who have no spiritual wisdom.


    Unless it is a powerhouse whose strength exceeds them, these voices, simply won¡¯t let their movements stop for a while.


    Although Storkal can¡¯t swallow the emotion of fear.


    But this scene of spreading fear in front of him still makes Storkal feel happy.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°There seems to be some movement outside, don¡¯t you need to sleep in the middle of the night?¡±


    Qi Le was vaguely vaguely The cry of awakened from his sleep.


    Because the branch in City of Life has not loaded the soundproofing materials of the main store.


    Although the location of the shop is relatively remote, there is generally no movement.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1483: The Beginning of the Killing)¡­

 Chapter 1484

    ¡°Are there any activities? Or free big bargains?¡±


    ¡°But there are activities that shouldn¡¯t be done in the middle of the night. It really doesn¡¯t bother the people.¡±


    Qi Le yawned and came to the window in a daze, ready to see what was going on outside.


    Although there are three towering trees blocking it outside.


    But Qi Le¡¯s eyesight is not strong enough.


    After staying in the store for so long, Qi Le has also figured out what angle to look at in order to see a trace of the city of Life from the gap between the three towering trees.


    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s really noisy.¡±


    ¡°This fire, this shout, bonfire party? That¡¯s too lively¡­ Wait!¡±


    Qi Le sighed halfway in his heart, and suddenly felt a familiar breath.


    ¡°This is¡­ the breath of nightmare!¡±


    After less than a second of memory, Qi Le remembered this aura, where did he learn it? Up.


    Because of the nightmare¡¯s breath, it is really easy to recognize.


    ¡°Okay! These damn nightmares!¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t bothered you yet, but you ran to City of Life first!¡±


    After recognizing this aura, Qi Le immediately slap the table and stand up.


    It is because of the birth of Nightmare Demon Race that everyone at Three Great Races is in danger, and the business of the store has been greatly affected.


    Previously, Qi Le had to guard the shop.


    So the search for Nightmare Demon Race can only be done by Ranchi and the others.


    Qi Le just waits for the good news in the back.


    But now, Nightmare Demon Race is Heaven Has a Way. It doesn¡¯t go, hell has no way to break in.


    I even dared to go to City of Life to walk right into a trap.


    Then Qi Le is not welcome.


    ¡°Look at the strength of the breath of these nightmares, which is nothing more than the Heroic Rank realm. Then I will accept your little fate.¡±


    Qi Le wears On the Dragon Bone Armor, stepped on the pierced boots, the Thousand Machine Ball turned into a pair of gloves, wrapped in both hands.


    Then he shook his body and disappeared into the bedroom.


    ¡­¡­


    In City of Life.


    The clansman of various races chased by Nightmare, although they knew they were invincible, they did not resist at all.


    It¡¯s just that these resistances are mostly useless.


    The strength is too low and the realm is too low.


    The martial skills and magic of these people smashed on the nightmare of Heroic Rank, leaving only some shallow traces at most.


    And these traces, not only can¡¯t affect the nightmare¡¯s attack, but will irritate these guys who don¡¯t have spiritual wisdom.


    ¡°Whoever will save me, no matter who it is, please, save me.¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to die, let me go!¡±


    ¡°Run, run away, don¡¯t pray here!¡±


    ¡°You damn guys, why come to City of Life.¡±


    Shouting, praying to God, yelling, and all kinds of crying and wailing mixed in.


    The surrounding buildings were also destroyed by Nightmare¡¯s attack, and the sound of various buildings collapsing makes the entire City of Life appear extremely chaotic.


    On the street, an Elf Race girl fell to the ground due to lack of physical strength and her feet were soft.


    Looking back towards the nightmare that struck him, the color of fear on the face of the Elf Race girl suddenly reached a point, and two lines of tears poured out involuntarily from the corner of her eyes.


    ¡°¨¢o h¨¯u ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The nightmare roared and rushed forward, his eyes full of bloodthirsty rays of light.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1484: You¡¯re welcome)¡­

 Chapter 1485

    A man ran out of the house and came to City of Life to play The Elf Race girl, at the last second of her life, thought of her parents and that cute younger sister.


    A trace of warmth also appeared in the fear on his face.


    ¡°I said, you have to go to City of Life alone to do something, and now you miss home, is it too late?¡±


    Right at Elf Race The girl closed her eyes, preparing for the time of death.


    A voice with a little anger appeared in her ear.


    But the anger in this tone is not directed at her, but¡­


    ¡°Is this a nightmare, it looks more ferocious than I thought That¡¯s too much.¡±


    Qi Le looked at the nightmare, his gnashing teeth raised his fist.


    ¡°die for me!¡±


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    With a punch, the wind roars like thunder.


    The violent power burst out on the nightmare¡¯s face instantly, and the nightmare fiercely rushed to fly out.


    Then he fell heavily into the ruins of a pile of collapsed buildings and stopped moving.


    At this time, if someone came forward to check, they would find that the bones in the fist of the nightmare had been broken into pieces, and the internal organs were also shocked by this huge force. Broken.


    In the face of the powerhouse-level power, Qi Le is not capable of catching it.


    But in Heroic Rank this realm, Qi Le is an invincible existence.


    Let alone these nightmares who are at the bottom of the Heroic Rank realm.


    Even Heroic Rank Peak, unsuspectingly, forcibly took Qi Le¡¯s punch full of anger.


    That is either death or injury.


    ¡°Ah, this¡­thanks, thank you.¡±


    The Elf Race girl who was lying on the ground saw this scene, she was silly on the spot, she only knew the subconsciously thanks.


    But I don¡¯t know how to say the following words.


    A nightmare who is extremely tyrannical to them, in front of this man, he couldn¡¯t even hold a single move.


    Then how powerful this person is.


    In the face of such a terrifying powerhouse, psychological pressure alone is enough to oppress the weaker ones not knowing how to speak.


    Even Qi Le simply did not take the initiative to release coercion.


    But in many cases, true powerhouse simply does not need to use coercion, it is enough to deter the opponent.


    Naturally, many people see this scene.


    Such a powerhouse that suddenly appeared, immediately became the Savior in the hearts of these tourists.


    But Qi Le doesn¡¯t know these things.


    Facing the Elf Race girl¡¯s thanks, Qi Le just waved his hand and said, ¡°No thanks, I¡¯m just to deal with some personal affairs. These guys have provoke me.¡±


    For Qi Le, the Elf Race girl is just a courtesy of the powerhouse.


    As a result, Qi Le¡¯s image suddenly rose a lot.


    ¡°Then then, it¡¯s your turn to escape.¡±


    After Qi Le politely said, he no longer cares about other people, but spreads the perception accurately. Captured the location of every nightmare.


    The power of God¡¯s perspective is reflected here.


    As long as you are in battle, you can control all battles.


    ¡°It¡¯s really scattered, but it doesn¡¯t matter, as long as it¡¯s still in my perception, you don¡¯t even want to run!¡±


    The ability to chase and kill, Qi Le, who has broken boots, is called second, and absolutely no one can be called first.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1485: It¡¯s your turn to escape)¡­

 Chapter 1486

    As soon as Space Gate opens, Qi Le will appear in front of the enemy in the next instant.


    Those dozens of nightmare scattered in City of Life, when faced with angry Qi Le, simply did not have any strength to fight back.


    As long as Space Gate opens, there is a nightmare that will die on the spot.


    There is nowhere to escape.


    These differentiated nightmares, Demon Race clansman, are simply not enough to see.


    But in less than a quarter of an hour, Qi Le came to the last nightmare and raised his fist.


    ¡°If you have the next life, remember not to come to City of Life.¡±


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The punches are like electricity, and the sound is like thunder.


    Prestige of this Fist, the space around it shook a little, splitting the air sound, like a scream, tearing the night sky apart.


    The nightmare in the boxing fist was smashed to pieces by this fist.


    The energy in the body was shaken away in an instant.


    Close your fists and stand still.


    Qi Le exhaled a long breath, feeling that the qi in his heart was almost gone.


    Fighting, you still need this kind of fist to the flesh to appear hearty.


    Like those magician ranks, it¡¯s boring to use magic to bombard, and whoever gets the trick will get out of the game.


    After standing still for about five minutes, Qi Le slowly opened his eyes.


    ¡°You guys, what are you doing?¡±


    But immediately after opening his eyes, Qi Le was taken aback.


    Because the clansman of all races around here have all gathered and gathered around Qi Le.


    Looking outside, it is a large area densely packed. The crowds are surging. You can see it without counting. There are tens of thousands of people here.


    Although the crowd seemed very crowded, they were very neat and made no sound.


    And also set aside a considerable space for Qi Le.


    Until Qi Le opened his eyes and spoke.


    The surrounding crowd just started to move.


    ¡°Thank you!¡±


    All the people around Qi Le, as if they had been trained, bent down and shouted uniformly.


    The loudness of the voice shocked Qi Le.


    ¡°You¡¯re welcome, no effort at all, no need to be so grand.¡±


    Qi Le repeatedly waved his hands and said.


    It turned out that these tourists came to thank you, Qi Le thought something happened.


    Had it not been for the damn nightmare Demon Race that affected the business in the shop, Qi Le had always remembered the breath of nightmare, thinking about when to teach them.


    I am afraid that after being awakened tonight, Qi Le will still feel that it is what City of Life is doing.


    After all, Qi Le has never been interested in these festivals.


    But no matter how polite Qi Le is, the people around him are still thanking him.


    For the benefactor who saved him, the trifling is just a thank you, and the basis is not enough to express his gratitude.


    Just because of the current situation, these tourists can only thank you.


    ¡°You¡¯re welcome, you¡¯re really welcome¡­¡±


    It is the first time that Qi Le has been so grandly thanked by tens of thousands of people, so he has been smiling and almost smiled. Stiff.


    But, just at this brief moment, a tyrannical force completely different from the previous nightmare, like a big net, shrouded from the sky.


    In an instant, the entire City of Life was shrouded in it.


    ¡°No, wait, there seems to be a big guy who hasn¡¯t solved it.¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (the thousandth Chapter 486: Thanks for everyone)¡­

 Chapter 1487

    Powerhouse-level coercion, simply cannot be resisted by these people.


    Some tourists with too low strength even spits out mouthful of blood directly.


    ¡°I knew that those nightmares before, simply did not have spiritual wisdom. At any rate, you should be the mastermind behind the scenes.¡±


    Qi Le gritted his teeth and lifts the head , Looked towards the dark shadow in the sky.


    The nightmare who stepped on the void, step by step.


    ¡°Yes, it is indeed me.¡±


    With a cold smirk on his face, Storkal stared at Qi Le closely, and said coldly.


    ¡°Heroic Rank, a trifling Heroic Rank.¡±


    ¡°You can get rid of those nightmares before, and you have some abilities. It¡¯s just a pity.¡±


    Before Qi Le intercepted the nightmares in City of Life, Storkal was watching from the sky.


    Quietly watching Qi Le kill the last nightmare.


    Then the strength of Qi Le was determined.


    City of Life¡¯s status in Elf Race is not low, so it is expected to be stationed at Heroic Rank powerhouse.


    However, Heroic Rank is just a bigger ant that¡¯s all in front of Storkal.


    Only after having learned the lessons of Dwarf Race Old Patriarch, Storkal will choose to wait and see first and let the divided nightmares to test Qi Le.


    And the result obtained is also in Storkard¡¯s expectation.


    Warhammer from Dwarf Race Ancient Era inheritance, this level of treasure, how could it be so overflowing.


    That¡¯s why Stockal chose to show up.


    It¡¯s just a City of Life guarded by Heroic Rank. Stockal simply has no reason to give up.


    ¡°What a pity? What is a pity?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that your clansman was solved by me?¡±


    Qi Le completely ignores Storkal¡¯s authority Pressure, sneered back.


    ¡°My clansman, I simply don¡¯t care. Those rubbish, if you don¡¯t have the strength, you should disappear soon!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that your fighting innate talent is so strong, but I will die here.¡±


    Storkal is coldly snorted, between the lines, the feelings for clansman are really indifferent to the extreme.


    But this is nothing strange.


    Nightmare Demon Race itself is a selfish race.


    Not a gentleman, not even a villain.


    ¡°Oh? Do you think you can do it?¡±


    Qi Le raised his eyebrows and snort disdainfully at Stokal¡¯s remarks.


    Of course, this is just a drag on time.


    In fact, Qi Le is calling system crazy in his mind at this time.


    ¡°A major event is out, system, you come out quickly.¡±


    System: ¡°Host, what¡¯s wrong? What major event is out again?¡±


    ¡°Nightma Demon Race is here, you quickly lend me some strength, let me solve all these guys.¡±


    Qi Le is calm on the surface, but in front of the system, there is no It must be pretentious.


    Who knows when this nightmare will take action, according to the character of this race, it is likely not a race that likes nonsense.


    system: ¡°Host, where you are now, it¡¯s not in the store.¡±


    ¡°Of course I know, but it¡¯s not the time to say this, if you don¡¯t Help, I don¡¯t have any problem, I will definitely escape.¡±


    ¡°But this City of Life, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be able to keep it.¡±


    Qi Le interrupted the system quickly, Said anxiously.


    If the City of Life is gone, what kind of store will be opened, and where can I find customers?


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1487: Storkal Appears)¡­

 Chapter 1488

    At this point, Qi Le¡¯s tone suddenly slowed down, as if he had suddenly figured it out What¡¯s the same.


    ¡°This guest if not, I stay in the store for food and drink, it touches do not worry about how to do later, the store is no business, do not know you will not worry.¡±


    Negotiations are also skillful.


    Qi Le didn¡¯t expect this before, and the tone was a little anxious, and system caught the weakness.


    Listening to the system, it seems to be a tone of excuse, maybe the price will be raised.


    But now that I think about it, Qi Le is no longer anxious.


    Although Qi Le also cares about the quality of the store¡¯s business, no matter what, it doesn¡¯t care as much about the system.


    After all, Qi Le¡¯s personality is relatively easy-going. The store is also to live a leisurely life. It is natural to have customers, but it is actually that way if there are no customers.


    There are food and drink in the store, and Qi Le is not worried.


    even more how Now The New World Mode also has a world server, so it won¡¯t be too boring.


    But Qi Le was really angry before, because Nightmare Demon Race really affected the store¡¯s business.


    Isn¡¯t it too shameless if this revenge is not reported?


    If the business is not good because of his own reasons, Qi Le will recognize it.


    But if this business is disturbed by other silhouettes, it will be sorry.


    Even if Qi Le is easy-going, he still has to let these guys know how good they are, and let them know what they can do and what they can¡¯t do.


    However, anger returns to anger.


    However, it is better not to show this emotion when negotiating.


    This approach is particularly effective for this low IQ system.


    system: ¡°Host, wait a minute, although you are not in the store now, but this system does not say that it can¡¯t help you.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Qi Le knows that this method is effective, but absolutely didn¡¯t expect it to be so effective.


    The anxious emotion just disappeared from Qi Le¡¯s face, and in a blink of an eye, it became the system that tried to challenge the host¡¯s wisdom in a hurry.


    ¡°But I¡¯m not in a hurry right now, you can think about it again, it won¡¯t be too difficult.¡±


    Qi Le said slowly.


    system: ¡°Don¡¯t think about it, how can you be embarrassed? It is the unshirkable responsibility of this system to protect the safety of the host. Please don¡¯t refuse the host.¡±


    This is true. devotion to righteousness that inspires reverence.


    But Qi Le knows in his heart that system is the business of a nervous store.


    You know, when we were still in Cloudmist City before, system also had a task called protecting Cloudmist City for this purpose.


    It is to ensure the business of the store.


    It¡¯s just that after such a long time, the system is now smarter, knowing that it can¡¯t show up in such a rush, but has to wait for the price.


    However, system will never think of it. With such a careful thought, in Qi Le¡¯s opinion, it is nothing.


    Being able to read memory does not mean that it can improve IQ.


    In terms of adaptability, system can¡¯t keep up with Qi Le.


    ¡°Are you sure this is an inescapable responsibility?¡±


    Qi Le is still a rhetorical question from neither fast nor slow.


    When negotiating, the more anxious the party, the less able to take the initiative.


    So this thing about Chengfu, at this time, seems particularly useful.


    system: ¡°Of course, the host, please rest assured, this system does not charge any price for the power lent to you in this battle.¡±


    ¡°If this is the case, then I will reluctantly. Accept it.¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1488: Negotiation Skills)¡­

 Chapter 1489

    Qi Le likes to be in the hands of system It¡¯s right to take advantage, but it¡¯s also one of the good virtues to take advantage of it.


    If the wool is squeezed all at once, then there will be no wool.


    System is willing to not charge any price, and Qi Le does not need to stand still.


    is it possible that Would you like to ask for more benefits?


    Then this is something that people do? The wool is exhausted, but it¡¯s about to be beaten and scattered.


    system: ¡°Then ask the host to resolve this incident as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°Understand.¡±


    Qi Le casually clicked nodded and ended The dialogue in my mind.


    With the support of system, Qi Le has a bottom in his heart.


    ¡°I heard that your nightmare Demon Race has been suppressed under the sky. I don¡¯t know what the scenery there is, how?¡±


    Qi Le calmly looked at Stockal , Said it seemingly sneered.


    This sentence, as if stabbing a sore spot in Stokar¡¯s heart, made Stokar¡¯s face sink on the spot.


    The days when he was suppressed under the heavens have always been things that Storkal did not want to recall.


    That all black, no daylight, a place full of despair.


    Even if he died, Storkard didn¡¯t want to go there again.


    ¡°Damn it, the more you use your tongue now, the more painful you will be when you die later.¡±


    ¡°Nightmare Demon Race doesn¡¯t like torturing yourself. Prey, but I don¡¯t mind


    spending a little more time to teach the insulting guy.¡±


    Storkal raised his head, grinning and exposing his sharp fangs, his tone of voice was very dark.


    ¡°If you can really do it, wait until you do it, and then talk such big talk.¡±


    Qi Le sneered and sneered.


    In Qi Le¡¯s words, this is called hatred.


    Otherwise, after waiting for a while, the fight really started, the hatred was not stabilized, and one accidentally, Storkal changed hands and destroyed the City of Life, then Qi Le would really have nowhere to cry.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I hope that after I tear your mouth off, you can still say this.¡±


    Storkal¡¯s face was extremely gloomy.


    While speaking, on the bone armor on his body, wisps of bloody mist unceasingly escaped.


    The pungent smell of blood made Qi Le frown.


    The effect of the bloody mist is like a realm.


    Within the range enveloped by the scarlet mist, it can weaken the enemy and strengthen itself.


    And this effect actually comes from the devouring ability possessed by Nightmare Demon Race.


    When Nightmare Demon Race devours hunted prey, it uses the power of this bloody mist.


    It¡¯s just that under normal circumstances, this bloody mist can only swallow the flesh and blood of creatures that have lost their life force.


    For goals that are still alive, there is little effect.


    However, quantitative changes cause qualitative changes.


    When this bloody mist is thick to a certain extent, it can also affect the living creatures and continue to erode the enemies within the envelope.


    And it can continuously feed back the enemy¡¯s power to the owner of Scarlet Mist.


    This declining effect, even if it is very weak, is not obvious at first.


    But over time, the accumulated effects can play a decisive role in the outcome of the battle.


    ¡°You mist, it doesn¡¯t smell so good.¡±


    Qi Le rubbed his nose, as if disgusted.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1489: Pulling Hate)¡­

 Chapter 1490

    ¡°I want to run at this time, it¡¯s too late!¡±


    ¡°After I abolish you, I will tear your little by little to pieces and let you know the fate of ranting!¡±


    Storkal grinned and immediately followed along.


    The improvement gained by devouring a Heroic Rank is more than a thousand times stronger than devouring these wastes with a low cultivation base.


    So, Storkal still knows who to hunt first.


    Besides, the tourists in City of Life, even if they are allowed to escape, where can they go in such a short time?


    But the escape speed of a Heroic Rank powerhouse is different. Maybe if you don¡¯t see it for a while, the person will be gone.


    Storkal can¡¯t do anything big and small.


    With the departure of Storkal, the terrifying pressure that has been shrouded in City of Life has also become lighter.


    Those clansman of all races, who were forced to move even a little bit by Storkal¡¯s coercion, even the clansman of all races who couldn¡¯t even speak, began to gasp.


    ¡°That powerhouse just now, was it for us to lead the terrifying guy away.¡±


    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be wrong, otherwise why did he deliberately Leaving the City of Life.¡±


    ¡°This is the true powerhouse¡­¡±


    Clansman of all races who avoided a catastrophe, thinking of the scene just now, the feeling of gratitude in their hearts , Suddenly rushed up.


    And I am more than grateful.


    I am obliged to protect these weak people, and have been polite afterwards without asking for anything in return.


    This kind of powerhouse is simply a model for all powerhouses.


    It is more than gratitude. Clansman of all races who have experienced this incident have more admiration, admiration, respect and other emotions for Qi Le.


    If it weren¡¯t for the custom of setting up memorial tablets in the northern mountain range.


    Maybe after they go back, they have to set up a longevity card for Qi Le.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Sure enough, I came after it.¡±


    Qi Le is very satisfied with his ability to pull hatred.


    The purpose of leaving City of Life is naturally to prevent clansman from spreading to City of Life and the surrounding races due to the aftermath in the next battle.


    Qi Le has no previous experience in fighting a true powerhouse-level powerhouse.


    So it is still not sure how the battle is going.


    If you are facing the Heroic Rank powerhouse, Qi Le is confident that he can take the opponent directly if the opponent can¡¯t react.


    In this way, there will be no aftermath, which will spread to the surroundings.


    However, the battle strength of the powerhouse level is not at the same level as the Heroic Rank.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you run anymore, keep running, I would like to see how far you can run.¡±


    Storkal follow closely from behind, in Qi Le After stopping, he said in a cold voice.


    ¡°run? I never thought to run.¡±


    ¡°I just want to choose a scenic land of burial it for you.¡±


    Qi Le said with a smile while spreading the perception.


    Here is several hundred li away from City of Life.


    Of course, with such a small distance, for a powerhouse-class power, if you are willing to ignore the loss of power, you can also get City of Life.


    However, after the battle, the more you control your own power, the less this will happen.


    After all, fighting between powers of the same level is different from pure destruction.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1490: Scenic Land of Burial)¡­

 Chapter 1491

    If it is just to destroy a city-state, for any powerhouse-level power, it will be a piece of cake.


    Even a Heroic Rank powerhouse can destroy a city-state.


    But the premise is that no one will stop it.


    However, in fact, unless it is a city-state that has been abandoned, otherwise, impossible is allowed to be destroyed by the enemy.


    Do those powerhouses that guard the city-states do not exist?


    Moreover, for some extremely important city-states, the materials used for construction are the most Peak materials, and a defensive magic array is also arranged.


    It is not that simple to destroy.


    However, the Elf Race powerhouse that City of Life originally guarded here is just the realm of Heroic Rank.


    Simply is not Storkal¡¯s opponent.


    Even the two separated nightmares can¡¯t beat them.


    But this is also to be expected. In the case of the same realm, the Elf Race of the archer rank can be the opponent of Nightmare.


    And still in this kind of sudden attack, caught off guard.


    It was solved directly by the three Nightmare.


    ¡°This is the place you chose for your own burial? But unfortunately, you shouldn¡¯t use it.¡±


    Storkal¡¯s eyes flashed with bloodthirsty rays of light, said with a grim expression.


    The prey of the Nightmare Demon Race does not require a cemetery.


    Because after the defeat, the only option is to be swallowed and then become the power of Nightmare.


    ¡°A trifling Heroic Rank, dare to speak loudly in front of my Stokal.¡±


    ¡°I will definitely make you regret saying such a big talk.¡±


    Before he finished his words, Storkal raised his hand, and with a flick of his fingertips, a blood light moved towards Qi Le and flew away.


    But the goal of this blood light is not Qi Le.


    It¡¯s the void behind Qi Le.


    After flying past Qi Le, the blood light suddenly exploded and turned into crimson threads that were staggered together, and then disappeared into the night.


    ¡°Space blockade?¡±


    Qi Le simply doesn¡¯t need to perceive specifically to know the purpose of Stocal.


    The blood light is just to block the surrounding space and ensure that this prey will not run away again.


    Just, catching a turtle in a jar.


    Who is the prey? I don¡¯t know yet.


    ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t want to play hide-and-seek games with you anymore. After I get rid of you, I will still destroy City of Life.¡±


    ¡°But don¡¯t worry, your head, I will stay and show it to those guys who think you are Savior.¡±


    ¡°I like to let my prey die in despair.¡±


    Stockal said in a sharp tone.


    ¡°You are so sure, am I the prey?¡±


    Qi Le sneered, slowly raised his head, and stared at Stocal closely.


    A mighty imposing manner erupted from Qi Le.


    Just like the light that appears on the horizon at dawn, once it appears, it instantly floods this world.


    The imposing manner is like a rainbow and coercive like the sea.


    At the same time this mighty imposing manner broke out, Storkal was shocked to take a step back.


    Then he looked at Qi Le in amazement.


    ¡°This, how is this possible?!¡±


    ¡°You can burst out such a terrifying imposing manner, you, you are also a powerhouse!¡±


    Storkal was surprised and stunned.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1491: a trifling Heroic Rank)¡­

 Chapter 1492

    The guy in front of me who looked like a little lamb waiting to be slaughtered, turned into a tiger in a blink of an eye.


    Is the current northern mountain range so popular to hide its strength?


    And directly hide the strength of a great realm.


    The previous Dwarf Race Old Patriarch was like this, and now City of Life¡¯s powerhouse is like this.


    ¡°If I don¡¯t pretend to be weaker, how could you get the bait.¡±


    Of course, Qi Le is impossible to tell the true details of his strength.


    However, the power borrowed from system is actually not much different from its own power.


    Because Qi Le does not have any uncontrollable power situation.


    ¡°so that¡¯s how it is, it¡¯s no wonder you are not afraid of me at all, I thought you were not afraid of death.¡±


    Although Stokal was very surprised, he would never be afraid .


    Being cautious is one thing, but being timid is another thing.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if I am afraid of death. What is important is that you are not afraid of death.¡±


    Qi Le corner of the mouth raise, and attacked first.


    This thing of morality, in battle, is the least needed thing.


    winner is the king, loser is the villain, winning is the most important thing.


    even more how, when dealing with a race like nightmare that is simply not moral to talk about, if you can sneak attack, then you must have sneak attack.


    ¡°hmph, the same powerhouse realm, there is a gap in strength.¡±


    Storkal greeted him without panic, and the sharp claw flashed awe-inspiring. The cold light.


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s weapon has not changed, and it is still the glove of the miracle ball.


    Together with Storkal¡¯s counterattack, there was a loud noise.


    The violent power burst out in an instant, centering on the place where the two collided, the void shattered every inch.


    The surrounding objects were crushed into powder in an instant.


    This is the power of the powerhouse-class power. Even if you control your own power without the slightest escape, the power released can still shatter the void.


    ¡°hong long long ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The broken space is like a broken mirror, with numerous cracks appearing.


    The sound of thunder is endless.


    ¡°The strength is not weak, the Nightmare Demon Race does have its merits.¡±


    Qi Le commented casually, and another fist followed.


    Storkal did not dare to neglect, and hurriedly greeted him.


    In an instant, the two have fought thousands of times.


    With every collision, the surrounding space can make bursts of tearing sound, and countless cracks are densely covered in the night sky.


    The waves of air spread out, dispelling all the surrounding objects long ago.


    Within a hundred miles of the center of the two, all are cleared.


    The mountain range and forest that were affected were crushed in an instant, and then blown out by the waves of air.


    Originally, there was a large mountain range at the feet of Qi Le and Storkal, but now it seems that it might be more appropriate to call it a valley.


    This is also the result of the strength of the two people not escaping when they fought.


    If you really don¡¯t care about consumption, let go and fight.


    I am afraid that within a thousand miles, this violent force will crush him.


    And this is the powerhouse-level power of melee combat, and the destructive power caused by it has limitations.


    If the powerhouse-level powers of those magician ranks were allowed to fight, it would definitely cause more than that little damage.


    ¡°Bang¡ª¡ª!¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1492: Battle)¡­

 Chapter 1493

    Another punch, which hit Storkal¡¯s chest heavily.


    The force of terror exploded in Stokar¡¯s body, shattered Stokar¡¯s internal organs, and shook it back out.


    a mouthful of blood, also draws a coquettish arc in the night sky.


    ¡°You may be really strong, but not enough.¡±


    Qi Le slowly closed his fists and said aloud.


    In terms of fighting skills and battle awareness, Qi Le is definitely one of the very best in the entire northern mountain range.


    Even those races with natural fighting innate talent and tyrannical talents are impossible to compare to Qi Le, the fighting instinct explored from countless deaths.


    One move, one move, no waste.


    Every move is for defeating the enemy, and every style is for subduing the enemy.


    Therefore, what Qi Le lacks is just hard power that¡¯s all.


    And this is compensated by the power of system, as long as Qi Le is familiar with it a little bit.


    Storkal is absolutely impossible to be Qi Le¡¯s opponent.


    And the facts have also proved that it is so.


    ¡°Impossible, you suddenly get this power, how can you be so familiar!¡±


    There is a trace of blood hanging on the corner of Storkal¡¯s mouth, one hand is covering his chest, and he can feel himself His ribs have broken.


    And the bone armor outside the body is already full of cracks at this moment.


    Some severely damaged places have even been completely shattered, showing a lot of gaps.


    This was absolutely impossible in the past.


    Bone armor is the defensive armor of the nightmare Demon Race, which can grow with the realm of the nightmare.


    A nightmare of a powerhouse realm, possessed of bone armor.


    Even the power of the same level is absolutely impossible to break so easily.


    However, in the eyes of Storkal, the person in front of him is simply a monster.


    A monster who looks more like a monster than Nightmare Demon Race.


    ¡°I said before, I just pretended to be weaker that¡¯s all, how come you believe it is true.¡±


    Qi Le shook his hands gently, and it will be touched. The blood drops on it were thrown away.


    The battle with Stokal can¡¯t be said to be hearty, but it¡¯s definitely smoother than any previous battle.


    Although Storkal¡¯s fighting skills are not the strongest Qi Le has ever encountered.


    After all, battle strength improves the fighting skills of some guys in the training room. Even if Qi Le encounters them, they will have a headache.


    Especially the Earth Immortal in Trial Space.


    Even now, Qi Le is not sure that he can beat him.


    But compared to most opponents, Storkal is still much stronger.


    After all, Stokar is also a powerhouse-level powerhouse, and he is also a natural nightmare Demon Race who is good at fighting.


    ¡°Pretend? Really, did you really pretend?¡±


    Storkal panted and stared at Qi Le, simply not believing him.


    Because even if he concealed his own strength, in front of the same level of mighty power, it was impossible not to leak a trace of breath.


    But now, it doesn¡¯t work if you don¡¯t believe it.


    Because of Qi Le¡¯s fighting skills and strength control of his own strength, it is simply not as good as a Heroic Rank can do.


    ¡°If this is the case, then I won¡¯t hide it anymore. I admit that you are a formidable opponent.¡±


    Storkal took a deep breath, Looking at Qi Le, with a grim face, he spoke slowly.


    ¡°But again, it is also a prey worth the price.¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (1499 Chapter 13: A powerful opponent)¡­

 Chapter 1494

    That is to exhaust all the Heaven and Earth air luck that one has at one time, and forcibly raise one¡¯s own power level.


    This kind of improvement is different from Power of Heaven and Earth, which is used by Heaven and Earth¡¯s luck.


    What Power of Heaven and Earth promotes is all aspects of attributes.


    equivalent to quantitative change.


    The increase in power level is equivalent to a qualitative change.


    However, the reason why this is a desperate method is that the power gained by exhausting the Heaven and Earth luck of oneself will skyrocket, and the duration will not be very long. long.


    If you have not defeated your opponent during the time when your power level is increasing.


    That is almost certain death situation.


    The Heaven and Earth luck possessed by the powerhouse-level power is closely related to one¡¯s own strength.


    Once exhausted, one¡¯s own strength will fall into a trough.


    If you just get cut off the realm, and you can¡¯t make progress in your life, then it¡¯s still a good ending.


    But under normal circumstances, they are all beheaded on the spot.


    After all, even this kind of desperate means is used, then the two sides must be enemies of life and death.


    When facing the enemy of life and death, don¡¯t take advantage of his illness, kill him, but also play the trick of cutting down the realm and leaving the future troubles, I am afraid that it is not a brain problem.


    So Stockal has never thought about this.


    One is because this method has too many hidden dangers.


    And more importantly, it is because Stokal had never been aware of Qi Le¡¯s strength before.


    However, at this time, Stokal fully understood Qi Le¡¯s strength and confirmed that he would not be Qi Le¡¯s opponent under normal circumstances.


    This unconventional method came to mind.


    Because Nightmare Demon Race is different from other races.


    For other powerhouse-level powers, it is extremely difficult to obtain Heaven and Earth luck after their Heaven and Earth luck is exhausted.


    Getting Heaven and Earth luck from Heaven and Earth¡¯s will requires not only a record, but also luck.


    But Nightmare Demon Race doesn¡¯t need it.


    By devouring and transforming into Spiritual Qi luck, instead of Heaven and Earth Qi luck, Nightmare Demon Race can also be promoted to powerhouse realm.


    This is something that other races impossible to do.


    And this is the main reason why Storkal can choose to use this desperate means without the slightest hesitation to pay the price.


    Because in the eyes of Storkal, Qi Le is a genuine powerhouse-level power.


    It is not like Dwarf Race Old Patriarch, it is a fake that was forcibly upgraded by Dwarf Race¡¯s ancient Warhammer.


    The ability of Demon Race to devour flesh and blood and turn it into its own power depends on the strength of the prey itself.


    So when Stokal swallowed Dwarf Race Old Patriarch, he could only be regarded as swallowing a Heroic Rank Peak that¡¯s all.


    But when fighting, he has to fight with a powerhouse-class powerhouse.


    It¡¯s not worth the gain.


    But at this time, this will not happen.


    If it can swallow a genuine powerhouse-level power, it is definitely a big profit for Stokar, no matter the cost of his life.


    Even if Storkal fell back to the realm, he returned to the Heroic Rank.


    But as long as you can win Qi Le, swallow it.


    Then Storkal can also be promoted to the powerhouse realm again, and the power he has gained is far beyond what he has now.


    ¡°Being a prey is to be prey-conscious.¡±


    Storkal raised his head and shouted: ¡°Since you are a prey, don¡¯t think you have a chance to turn over and become a hunter!¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1494: Desperate Means)¡­

 Chapter 1495

    Quickly dyed the pale bone armor into scarlet.


    The imposing manner that erupted from Stokal¡¯s body was rising steadily.


    In an instant, the situation changed.


    The sticky bloody smell, like the substance, made Qi Le who was trapped in it keenly aware, and his movements became a little slow.


    ¡°This guy still has such a powerful surplus?!¡±


    Qi Le moved the fingers wrapped in the glove, his brows were slightly tightened, and he was unbelievably self-conscious. Uttered.


    If there is such a degree of surplus, then the strength shown before will be too weak.


    This realm at the powerhouse level, every time a small realm advances, the improvement it gets is very huge.


    But every time one small realm is upgraded, the Heaven and Earth luck required is also very large.


    And the strength of the powerhouse-class power is closely related to the Heaven and Earth luck.


    So this led to a very interesting situation in this realm at the powerhouse level.


    Except for the powerhouse-level Supreme Peak, Heaven and Earth¡¯s Qi Luck can rotate on its own in the body, endlessly, so as to ensure that its own strength will never be reduced.


    For other powerhouse-level abilities that have not reached the peak realm, if Heaven and Earth consumes too much air, it will affect their own strength.


    Although the realm will not be lowered, there will still be a gap in strength in the real battle.


    To make a simple analogy.


    This is like a container of water.


    The realm of the powerhouse level is the size of the container.


    Heaven and Earth Qiyun is the water in the container.


    The strength of the powerhouse-class power is integrated according to the size of the container and the amount of water.


    The increase of realm means that the size of the container has increased. Even if there is less water, the size of the container will not change.


    However, the container does not become smaller.


    However, there is less water in the container. On the whole, the equivalent to strength is reduced.


    Only when the water is filled again, the strength will be improved.


    But also because of this, even if the strength of the powerhouse-level power is reduced, it is only when the container is empty, this is the lowest power of the powerhouse-level power.


    It is the bottom of the so-called powerhouse realm.


    But even if it is the bottom, it is divided into strengths and weaknesses.


    It¡¯s like the size of the container.


    The higher the powerhouse level of the small realm, the stronger the remaining power will be when the Heaven and Earth luck is exhausted.


    Unless the realm is cut off.


    This is equivalent to the container being broken.


    Since the container is broken, it is naturally impossible to use it for water.


    This is also the reason why the powerhouse-level power of the realm has been cut off, and it is impossible to make progress in life.


    The same is true for the promotion of realm.


    Only when the water in the container is about to overflow, can the size of the container be expanded, that is, an attempt to promote.


    However, this kind of small realm improvement is not difficult.


    The most difficult process here should be getting Heaven and Earth luck.


    It is for this reason that even if the true strength of the powerhouse-level power cannot be determined, it can be determined on the realm.


    Although realm cannot be used as a basis for strength.


    But as a basic and accurate reference, there is no problem at all.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1495: Containers and Water)¡­

 Chapter 1496

    After all, the weak want to see through the realm of the powerhouse, which is basically impossible.


    Qi Le is an exception.


    Because even if Qi Le can¡¯t see through the opponent¡¯s realm, there is still system to help.


    So Qi Le¡¯s surprise is not unreasonable.


    Because the power level and imposing manner intensity that Storkal has exploded at this moment has surpassed his own realm.


    This is also the meaning of exhausting Heaven and Earth¡¯s luck to explode.


    The higher the power level, the greater the power that can be exploded through the blessing of Power of Heaven and Earth.


    ¡°Are you surprised?¡±


    ¡°You can hide strength, and I can also hide strength. The identity between us has been reversed again. Now, you are the prey !¡±


    The heat exhaled from Storkal¡¯s mouth was a little scarlet.


    The feeling of forcibly raising the power level is not as good as I imagined.


    But what makes me uncomfortable is more the astonishment of not being able to fully control my own power, not the other.


    ¡°I am the prey? Then you can prove it to me.¡±


    Qi Le shrugged, he didn¡¯t care about it.


    Although Qi Le can¡¯t be compared with the powerhouse Supreme Peak at this time, there is no need to panic when facing the previous Stokal.


    Even if Storkal¡¯s power level has increased at the moment, so is it.


    ¡°I just hate your tone, damn guy!¡±


    The calm tone made Storkal angry.


    Angry roar, accompanied by a black light, instantly appeared in front of Qi Le.


    Storkal¡¯s hideous expression also appeared in front of Qi Le.


    This fusion of Power of Heaven and Earth hit Qi Le with a breathtaking roar.


    The surrounding space is all trembling and trembling.


    One after another crack, under the pressure of this terrifying Power of Heaven and Earth, constantly appears in the night sky, like a shattered mirror.


    In an instant, the sky collapsed and the earth sank, and the situation changed.


    The space was cracked, the earth was shattered, and in the sky, thunder and lightning flashed.


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s reaction was also not slow. While Stokal moved, he also followed the shot, blocking Stokal¡¯s attack.


    The attacks of the two collided, and a huge explosion sounded.


    Then, looking towards all around exploded.


    The violent power disperses in all directions, like a terrifying storm, sweeping around everywhere.


    This level of aftermath, even if the Heroic Rank powerhouse is affected, you will be seriously injured.


    Power of Heaven and Earth is beyond the scope of conventional power.


    Even if it is a powerhouse-level power, you need to rely on Heaven and Earth luck to use Power of Heaven and Earth.


    ¡°Ahem¨C!¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s face flushed, a mouthful of blood poured into his mouth and overflowed from the corner of his mouth.


    The figure is back again and again.


    ¡°The attacking power of this guy is completely different from before.¡±


    Qi Le shook his numb arms and said in surprise.


    For the strike that Stokal had just now, if it was aimed at City of Life, then City of Life should no longer exist at this moment.


    This is where the powerhouse class can be the most powerful.


    It is also the biggest difference from Heroic Rank.


    That is to be able to use Power of Heaven and Earth to fight.


    Heaven and Earth Might, the most terrifying.


    The more Heaven and Earth luck a powerhouse-level power possesses, the more Power of Heaven and Earth can be utilized.


    This is also one of the criteria for judging the upper limit of a powerhouse-level power.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (chapter 1496: Who is the prey)¡­

 Chapter 1497

    If it is said that the huge gap in attributes between Heroic Rank and Powerhouse Rank can be barely made up by the gap in combat skills and battle awareness.


    That Power of Heaven and Earth is an irreparable gap.


    Heaven and Earth The reason why luck is important is precisely because of this.


    Every time a powerhouse-level power is promoted to one small realm, you are raising the lower limit of your own strength, and every time you accumulate a piece of Heaven and Earth luck, you are raising the upper limit of your own strength.


    The two are indispensable.


    But for Qi Le, in realm, system can also help.


    However, on Power of Heaven and Earth, the system did not say¡­


    After all, the inside of the store is different from the outside.


    In the store, Qi Le can be invincible within the powerhouse realm, even if it includes Power of Heaven and Earth.


    But outside the store, Qi Le is not clear.


    ¡°System, something really happened this time, what are your accomplishments on Power of Heaven and Earth?¡±


    Qi Le is confirming that he can¡¯t use Power of Heaven After and Earth, shouted in my mind again.


    If Power of Heaven and Earth really cannot be used.


    Then Qi Le could only drag Stokal desperately until he ran out of luck in Stokal¡¯s Heaven and Earth.


    In the end, it may be a tragic victory.


    And this is due to Storkal¡¯s misjudgment of Qi Le.


    Because Storkal doesn¡¯t know, Qi Le can¡¯t use Power of Heaven and Earth now.


    Otherwise, Storkal will not just start desperately using this method, but will continue to stalemate with Qi Le.


    system: ¡°Host, if you can solve this nightmare and give it to this system, then this system can provide you with some Power of Heaven and Earth.¡±


    ¡°Deal!¡±


    Qi Le at this time stopped bargaining.


    Storkal may do it at any time, and then bargaining can be a bit too expensive.


    system: ¡°Please prepare the host to receive Power of Heaven and Earth. The supply of Power of Heaven and Earth this time will continue until the end of this battle.¡±


    Qi Le promised. Happy, system is faster.


    The majestic Power of Heaven and Earth suddenly filled Qi Le¡¯s body.


    ¡°Is this the so-called Power of Heaven and Earth, it is so powerful.¡±


    Simply don¡¯t need to feel carefully, Qi Le can perceive Power of Heaven and Earth The power of.


    Compared with the Battle Qi and magic power possessed by the powerhouse-level power, Power of Heaven and Earth is like a higher level of energy.


    It¡¯s like the difference between water and mercury.


    In Quality-above, Power of Heaven and Earth completely crushed Battle Qi and magic, and the power contained therein is simply not on the same level.


    ¡°I understand now, why the gap between the same powerhouse class can be so huge.¡±


    Qi Le took a deep breath and couldn¡¯t help sighing.


    Fortunately, the Storkal encountered this time is not strong among the powerhouse-level abilities.


    As far as small realm is concerned, it is at most a beginner level.


    Otherwise, Qi Le may not be able to sustain the previous blow of Power of Heaven and Earth.


    No way, the gap between inside and outside the store is too big.


    In the store, Qi Le can hold Ranchi with one hand in a powerhouse-level realm, which can be regarded as the power of Peak.


    But it¡¯s outside the store.


    At best, it can only be regarded as the bottom of the powerhouse realm.


    Because there is no way to use Power of Heaven and Earth.


    But now, with system funding, Qi Le can also enjoy the feeling of squandering Power of Heaven and Earth.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1497: system helps me)¡­

 Chapter 1498

    Stokar doesn¡¯t know how Qi Le has changed in just a few seconds .


    After seeing the blood spilling from the corner of Qi Le¡¯s mouth, Storkal only felt more confident.


    As long as the powerhouse-level power of this genuine can be swallowed, Stokal is sure that he can find a way to hunt other powerhouse-level powers.


    When the time comes, the entire northern mountain range will become its own hunting ground.


    ¡°I just didn¡¯t get ready all of a sudden, but you, you seem to be very happy.¡±


    Qi Le wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with the back of his hand, his tone still flat.


    Don¡¯t care, sometimes it¡¯s more sarcasm than sneer.


    ¡°Just knowing to speak big, it will only make people feel ridiculous.¡±


    ¡°You should die!¡±


    Storkal said from his throat With a low growl, the imposing manner erupted from his body, and it skyrocketed again.


    This time, even the surrounding Heaven and Earth began to tremble.


    The imposing manner that is majestic like the sea and vast as the abyss, continues to spread outward, covering this world in.


    The coercion of terror locked Qi Le.


    Storkal wanted to use this blow to end the battle this time.


    ¡°Claws of Broken Abyss¡ª¡ª!¡±


    A huge claw mark suddenly appeared in the sky.


    It¡¯s like tearing apart the sky.


    As if three claw marks soaked with blood, in this brief moment, they actually dispelled the darkness of the night sky and dyed the entire piece of Heaven and Earth into scarlet.


    The Power of Heaven and Earth contained therein makes the entire film of Heaven and Earth tremble.


    The space is shattered every inch, the sky is shrouded by boundless blood light, and huge cliffs have begun to appear on the earth.


    The mountains and rivers turned upside down, and the sky fell apart.


    This scene resembling a doomsday is a blow by Storkal with all his strength.


    The true power of the powerhouse-class power is enough to destroy heaven extinguishing earth.


    ¡°hong long long ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The claw marks in the sky, moved towards Qi Le caught, and the terrifying pressure also blocked the space.


    The violent power, even if it is only a trace of leaked prestige, is enough to make the ground around Qi Le continue to collapse, and countless rubbles fall into the cliff.


    But more, they are still directly crushed into powder.


    ¡°Did you see it, this is my true strength!¡±


    Storkal¡¯s roar followed in the claw marks, like showing off, but also like mocking .


    The hurricane blew Qi Le¡¯s clothes hunting and hunting.


    But Qi Le just watched the scarlet¡¯s claws approaching, remaining unmoved.


    ¡°If your strength is only such a little, then I want to say, you may think a little too much.¡±


    Qi Le narrowed his eyes and said in a low voice.


    The rays of light of scarlet are really dazzling.


    ¡°What are you talking about? You damn fellow! You are just my prey to Stokal!¡±


    Stokal hearing this, roaring angrily, the claw marks approaching The speed increased by one point again.


    Qi Le glanced at the scenery beside him.


    The space is cracking and the earth is shattered. In front of this terrifying power, everything seems to be annihilated.


    However, there was a thought-provoking smile on Qi Le¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Since you are so confident, then I will show you what is¡­ true power!¡±


    Qi Le slowly raised his head and looked towards After removing the claw marks, he slowly raised his right hand in front of his eyes, palms up.


    Then he shook it suddenly.


    Suddenly, the whole piece of Heaven and Earth suddenly shook, as if it had stagnated.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1,498: Real Power)¡­

 Chapter 1499

    The overbearing coercion makes Stokal impossible to move even the slightest.


    The wind stopped and the sound disappeared, as if even the air had stopped.


    With just such a fist, Qi Le is like holding Heaven and Earth in his hands, controlling everything in this space.


    ¡°This is the real power!¡±


    Qi Le slowly opened his right fist, turned his hand down, and slammed it down.


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Storkal, who was imprisoned in the air, was instantly photographed by Qi Le and hit the ground heavily.


    The ground is cracked and rubble splashes.


    However, Storkal was still unable to move, and the tyrannical force completely restrained Storkal.


    ¡°This is impossible! This is absolutely impossible!¡±


    ¡°How can you be so strong, how can you have this power!¡±


    Storkal eye socket cracked, his eyes are full of shock, and his face is even more unbelievable and hysterical.


    This kind of turning your hands into clouds and covering your hands into rain, the power to control Heaven and Earth, is extremely rare even in Ancient Era.


    In this period of decline, impossible should have appeared.


    This kind of power is by no means a simple matter of taking a space as one¡¯s own domain, but a thorough control.


    In this space, even the flow of air must be permitted by the controller.


    This is pure force manipulation and crushing.


    It is a crush on rules and regulations.


    The only thing that can achieve this kind of complete control is the powerhouse-level Supreme Peak in the body of Heaven and Earth.


    Because in this completely controlled space, even Power of Heaven and Earth cannot intervene.


    It can only be used with the permission of the controller.


    This is the will to break away from Heaven and Earth and reach the powerhouse level Supreme Peak powerhouse of Perfection Realm.


    Simply not an ordinary powerhouse-level power can mention on equal terms.


    Although both are classified in the powerhouse level this realm.


    But in essence, simply is two realm.


    Powerhouse level, can achieve ¡°under the sky, always powerhouse.¡±


    But the powerhouse-level Peak can achieve ¡°outside the sky, it is also a powerhouse.¡±


    In the face of this kind of opponent, Stokal has even the slightest chance of winning.


    Despair immediately enveloped Storkal¡¯s heart.


    ¡°System, how far can I go before you can take this nightmare away, I can¡¯t hold it anymore.¡±


    Qi Le looks peaceful on the surface , But in fact, they are almost collapsed.


    No matter how powerful it is, it must be controlled.


    So Qi Le uses this vast and boundless force, psychologically it is indeed refreshing, but the body is about to be unable to hold it.


    system: ¡°Let the target lose life force.¡±


    ¡°Understand!¡±


    After Qi Le got the reply, he immediately looked towards Stowe Carl.


    ¡°Nightmare Demon Race, can be regarded as a race that is intolerable by nature. Today, I will enforce Justice on behalf of the Heaven!¡±


    As soon as these words came out, Qi Le met Stockal It seems that I still want to say something.


    But Qi Le doesn¡¯t want to listen.


    Because it is nothing more than rebuttal, and no matter how bad it is, it is just abuse.


    However, Qi Le simply doesn¡¯t care, saying that it is enforce Justice on behalf of the Heaven, but just to find a name, it seems justified.


    So Qi Le clenched his fist before Storkal¡¯s words were spoken.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1499: Rolling)¡­

 Chapter 1500

    ¡°It¡¯s over.¡±


    Qi Le sighed in relief, the power in his body was instantly emptied, and he almost didn¡¯t directly fall to the ground.


    ¡°system, receive the goods.¡±


    system: ¡°The task item has been received, and it is detected that the host battle has ended, Power of Heaven and Earth will be automatically recovered.¡±


    ¡°I know, but can you change the order of this kind of chopped first and then played.¡±


    Qi Le sat on the ground weakly, breathing slowly and deeply.


    The previous majestic power suddenly disappeared, and Qi Le¡¯s mood also felt a little empty.


    But fortunately, the power is taken back by the system, and the perception is still there.


    So the danger is not dangerous.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager?!¡±


    At this time, a familiar voice rang behind Qi Le.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you guarding the elf Holy City? How come you came here.¡±


    Qi Le didn¡¯t lift his head, just listen to the voice to know who the person is.


    In fact, Qi Le, who was funded by the system, noticed this aura when he was fighting with Storkal before, and it was Lanqi who came here.


    Just such a majestic Power of Heaven and Earth, in terms of Qi Le¡¯s current physical strength, holding for twenty seconds is already the limit.


    That¡¯s why Qi Le chose do it quickly.


    Lanci, who hurried over, probably saw the end of the battle.


    ¡°I want to sit in the Holy City all the time, but the nightmare Demon Race is too cunning, so I will come out to search.¡±


    ¡°Just didn¡¯t expect, You will be met by the Qi Store Manager first.¡±


    Lan Qi looked at the battlefield left after the battle, and while clicking one¡¯s tongue in wonder, he explained the situation on the Holy City side of the wizard.


    At the end, Ranchi raised his brows and a little surprise appeared on his face.


    ¡°That nightmare, broke out all his Heaven and Earth luck?!¡±


    This kind of thing, through Power of Heaven and Earth is not difficult to perceive.


    If it is a few days later, after Power of Heaven and Earth dissipates, there will be no way to perceive it.


    ¡°It should be.¡±


    Qi Le answered vaguely.


    Qi Le is really not clear about this kind of thing.


    Because Qi Le is impossible to use this method to desperately no matter what situation it encounters, so system also mentioned these things.


    ¡°Although Nightmare is indeed cunning, but this kind of spirit is worthy of the race that has survived from Ancient Era to the present.¡±


    Lan Qi did not care about Qi Le¡¯s answer, but was moved. One sentence.


    Exhausting all Heaven and Earth¡¯s luck to explode is a matter of cutting off one¡¯s means of retreat.


    If you fail to succeed, you will become benevolent.


    Before being a last resort, there is no retreat. There is no powerhouse class powerhouse who would think in this direction.


    ¡°Ambition? It¡¯s just relying on his own racial advantage that¡¯s all.¡±


    Qi Le specifically asked the system about Lanqi¡¯s last question, and then just heard Lanqi next sentence.


    Immediately refuted a sentence.


    Nightmare Demon Race There is a way out to make such a hasty decision.


    This kind of thing rests on other powerhouse-level powers, and that is really unsuccessful.


    One carelessness is a mourning for a thousand-year cultivation.


    ¡°Of course I know.¡±


    Lan Qi shook the head, then turned around, looked at Qi Le, and said, ¡°But what surprised me more was Qi Store. Manager your strength.¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1500: Ranchi¡¯s Shock)¡­

 Chapter 1501

    When Ranch said this, all were deeply moved .


    Obviously, the last dozen or so seconds of Qi Le¡¯s power were all seen by Lan Qi.


    The power of completely controlling Heaven and Earth on one side is not only shocking and shocking, but also fascinating.


    ¡°You say this, do it casually, not worth mentioning.¡±


    Qi Le waved his hand and said nonchalantly.


    Anyway, the power is borrowed from the system. It is said to be casual, not worth mentioning. In fact, there is no problem.


    At least Qi Le didn¡¯t lose anything. At most, it was a temporary collapse caused by poor physical fitness.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager is humble.¡±


    After hearing Qi Le¡¯s words, Lan Qi could only smile.


    Qi Le said so, but it belongs to self-humility. If Lan Qi truly believes, then he is a fool.


    And after this incident, Lan Qi also more intuitively understood Qi Le¡¯s strength, how tyrannical it is.


    ¡°No matter how big or small this matter is to the Store Manager, it really helped us. Lanqi thanked it.¡±


    Lan Qi said solemnly.


    Although Shana and Ranchi eloped, in fact, Ranchi is still the son-in-law of Elf Race, so it is no problem to thank Qi Le on behalf of Elf Race.


    ¡°You¡¯re welcome, it¡¯s mainly these guys that have affected my business.¡±


    Qi Le replied very straightforwardly, without the slightest intention of carrying an enlightenment report.


    Lanqi was taken aback by these words.


    This Qi Store Manager is really upright.


    ¡°If nothing else, then I will go back to the store first, and see you next time.¡±


    During the speech, Qi Le felt that he had barely recovered a bit of strength. He stood up from the ground and said strangely to Lan.


    This is the middle of the night, even if it is going to mess around outside, it is not in such a wilderness.


    even more how Just went through a big battle, Qi Le now has no energy to stay up late, just want to go back to the store to sleep.


    ¡°Then don¡¯t bother Qi Store Manager. After this, I will visit the store.¡±


    Lan Qi is not a boring person, and he hurried to Qi Le cupped the hands.


    ¡°Okay¡­¡±


    Qi Le just wanted to answer, but before he could say it, he was interrupted by the voice in his head.


    system: ¡°After reading the memory by this system, it can be determined that the nightmare Demon Race clansman who escaped from the sky this time, only the previous guy named Stockal is left.¡±


    system: ¡°So the host does not have to worry about it. From tomorrow on, please manage the store well and strive to increase the turnover as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°You still have this¡­ so kind, I I see.¡±


    Qi Le was taken aback first, and almost blurted out the sentence ¡°Do you still have this function¡±.


    However, after thinking about it, Qi Le recalled that System liked to check his host¡¯s memory when he was fine, so the question was held back and changed to another sentence.


    But this news is always good news, so Qi Le didn¡¯t care about the second half of system.


    I haven¡¯t settled the matter yet, so I hurriedly talked about the turnover.


    Things like panic can be alleviated within a day or two.


    But this is one point that Qi Le is fortunate.


    That is, Tiana and the others did not inform the clansman of the news of Nightmare Demon Race.


    So now the atmosphere that pervades the ordinary clansman of Three Great Races, there is more doubt and tension than panic.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 501: The Last Nightmare)¡­

 Chapter 1502

    ¡°The one I solved before, should be It¡¯s the last one, so you just need to observe it later, and you don¡¯t need to be so nervous.¡±


    Now that I know the good news, Qi Le naturally needs to tell Lanci.


    This is also to pass the message to Tiana through the mouth of Ranchi and the others know.


    But this is the case, Qi Le did not use a positive tone.


    ¡°Many thanks, Qi Store Manager kindly informs me that I will confirm this news.¡±


    Lanqi nodded, he responded.


    Although I know the realm power of Qi Le, I disdain to lie.


    But this kind of important news, if you don¡¯t confirm it personally, Ranch won¡¯t worry about anything.


    ¡°Okay, then I will leave first.¡±


    Qi Le knows Ranqi¡¯s mind, so he didn¡¯t say much.


    It is good to be cautious.


    ¡­¡­


    Although his body is still a bit weak, Qi Le still returned to the store smoothly.


    After this catastrophe, City of Life is expected to take a rest for some time.


    Popularity is a good thing. After all, being attacked by Nightmare Demon Race is not City of Life¡¯s fault. The impact will not be much.


    But the buildings destroyed by Nightmare all need time to rebuild.


    ¡°What a prosperous city-state, Nightmare Demon Race, really damn it.¡±


    After Qi Le came back, the first thing was to take a bath and save the battle. Wash away all the traces underneath, and then put on a bathrobe and stand by the window to blow the air.


    The originally dimly lit City of Life is now mostly plunged into darkness.


    The panic that Storkal left behind has not dissipated until now.


    The clansman of all races affected by the nightmare¡¯s attack also left here or went into hiding.


    Otherwise, Qi Le can¡¯t get back to the store so easily.


    ¡°But when it comes to Nightmare Race, according to the system¡¯s unwilling personality, it seems unreasonable to lend me Power of Heaven and Earth for the remains of a Nightmare.¡±


    ¡°Am I at a loss again?¡±


    Qi Le just likes to think as he sits by the window and blows the air.


    So now when I recall what happened before, I feel something is wrong.


    system: ¡°Host, don¡¯t slander this system when you are fine.¡±


    ¡°Are you peeking at my thoughts again?¡±


    Qi Le First, it was a moment of surprise, and then laughed like self-deprecating.


    The number of times this kind of thing happened is not one or two times, and now I am still surprised if it makes a fuss about nothing too much.


    ¡°But forget it, this is not important. Since you are all out, why don¡¯t you take away the remains of Nightmare?¡±


    So As soon as Qi Le changed the conversation, he asked questions he was interested in.


    system: ¡°In fact, it¡¯s not a secret. This system is just curious about the ethnic innate talent possessed by Nightmare Demon Race, so I want to study the principle of spiritual Qi Yun instead of Heaven and Earth Qi Yun. ¡±


    system: ¡°If it is researched out, the power of this system can be increased by a level.¡±


    ¡°This¡­ is really illiterate.¡±


    Qi Le did satisfy his curiosity, but his mood became depressed.


    Because Qi Le didn¡¯t expect at all that system could get such a big benefit from the remains of Nightmare.


    Speaking of which like this, isn¡¯t it a loss for myself?


    However, in this transaction, it was a willingness to fight and a willingness to endure, and Qi Le also changed his mouth sorry at this time.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 502: The Role of Remains)¡­

 Chapter 1503

    So I just knocked out my teeth and swallowed in my stomach.


    system: ¡°By the way, if you don¡¯t tell the host, this system almost forgot. Here is a new holiday notice. Would you like to see it?¡±


    ¡°New Holiday notice?¡±


    ¡°Look! I hope this festive notice can dispel the depression in my heart.¡± Qi Le slightly startled, and then replied bitterly.


    If you have been earning money in the past, and suddenly lose the last time, it will definitely be depressed for a long time.


    Didn¡¯t expect and until now are systems of IQ arrears. I was actually smart once, which is totally unscientific.


    However, the existence of system seems to be unscientific.


    system: ¡°Holiday Preview: Mid-Autumn Festival, this is a day to reunite with my family, the most beautiful moonlight will always bloom in the sky of my hometown.¡±


    system: ¡°Mid-Autumn Festival activities , Will open in three days.¡±


    Hearing this news, Qi Le¡¯s depression really disappeared.


    Instead, there is a strong homesickness.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t mention the Mid-Autumn Festival, I am not so worried. I am staying here now, who can I be reunited with.¡±


    Qi Le rubbed his hands, quite melancholy He looked up at the sky.


    The shape of the moonlight is already an ellipse. It seems that it will become a true full moon in a few days.


    The full moon means reunion.


    However, Qi Le is alone in the branch of the northern mountain range.


    system: ¡°Mid-Autumn Festival holiday benefits, shop Transmission Formation is open, and the host can go to and from various shops through Transmission Formation.¡±


    As soon as these words came out, Qi Le¡¯s face suddenly felt melancholy Solidified.


    ¡°Shop Transmission Formation?! system, you mean, I can finally return to the Eastern Wilderness, right.¡±


    Qi Le confirmed with surprise on his face.


    system: ¡°As long as the store opened by the host, you can go back and forth through the store Transmission Formation. Note that the automatic vending point is not listed here.¡±


    After getting the affirmative answer , Qi Le automatically ignores the second half of system.


    Who cares about the vending point?


    ¡°This is the real holiday benefit, system, do you think that you have pitted me before, so now you have an uneasy conscience.¡±


    Qi Le is not depressed now, No more melancholy, the whole person became beaming.


    Compared with the previous Chinese Valentine¡¯s Day, system issued a mocking Chinese Valentine¡¯s Day commemorative ring. This shop, Transmission Formation, is worthy of festival benefits.


    system: ¡°Please don¡¯t think too much about the host. The Mid-Autumn Festival is a holiday to reunite with your family. The host should go back and visit it.¡±


    ¡± Go and go , as long as the store¡¯s Transmission Formation is in place , What you say is right.¡±


    Qi Le laughed.


    When you should be happy, don¡¯t worry about such small things.


    system: ¡°This special Mid-Autumn Festival event:


    Let¡¯s enjoy the moon together.¡±


    system: ¡°The special event will start on the day of the Mid-Autumn Festival and last for seven days.¡±


    ¡°Just a moment please, system, I heard the name of the event correctly, don¡¯t you let me enjoy the seven-day month together?¡±


    Qi Le heard this, although he was happy, but met When it comes to this kind of common-sense question, I can¡¯t help but interrupt the words of system.


    Moon appreciation can only be done on the night of the Mid-Autumn Festival.


    Where is the moon that can make seven days at a time?


    Although Qi Le doesn¡¯t know if the moonlight of this World comes from the moon, let¡¯s call it tentatively.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 503: Mid-Autumn Festival Preview)¡­

 Chapter 1504

    ¡°¡­¡±


    Qi Le hearing this, there was a moment of silence.


    ¡°No problem, please continue.¡±


    system: ¡°During the Mid-Autumn Festival special event, in The New World Mode, after all the big maps enter the night, in the sky will There will be a round of full moon.¡±


    system: ¡°If and only when the player is on the big map, the moon watching activity can be carried out. For every five minutes of the moon watching time, you will get a piece of moon cake fragment, and the number of times you get it No upper limit.¡±


    system: ¡°Assemble ten pieces of moon cake fragments to form a Mid-Autumn Festival special moon cake.¡±


    system: ¡°Ten Mid-Autumn Festival moon cakes, available in The New World In any Mode store, you can redeem a Mid-Autumn Mooncake Redemption Card. If you have a Mid-Autumn Mooncake Redemption Card, you can exchange for a Mid-Autumn Mooncake with Store Manager. Note that if there is no store map, a temporary store will appear during the event.¡±


    Redeem festival-specific food, this can be regarded as the practice of every festival.


    The zongzi of the Dragon Boat Festival and the chocolate of the Qixi Festival are now the moon cakes of the Mid-Autumn Festival.


    The only difference from the previous two festivals is that mooncakes at this time can be obtained in a much simpler way.


    Just like the name of the event, everyone comes to enjoy the moon together. As long as the moon watching time is long enough, you can get moon cakes.


    According to calculations, to obtain a Mid-Autumn Festival mooncake exchange card, one hundred mooncake fragments are required, which means that the time for viewing the moon must accumulate for 500 minutes.


    After the calculation, there are nearly eight and a half hours.


    However, this is just one person¡¯s time.


    If a hundred people come to make a mooncake, then it only takes five minutes to watch the moon together.


    And this is the meaning of the trading system in The New World Mode.


    As long as you have Spirit Crystal and want mooncakes, it¡¯s not a problem.


    ¡°In this event, the system is really interested. To promote the Moon appreciation culture of the Mid-Autumn Festival, it really took great pains.¡±


    Qi Le nodded in agreement. Silently praised.


    system: ¡°During the Mid-Autumn Festival special event, a limited-time copy of the Mid-Autumn Festival will appear on all the big maps in New World: Mid-Autumn Palace.¡±


    system: ¡°Every To enter the dungeon for the second time, you need to pay a special Mid-Autumn Festival moon cake to the Gatekeeper Beast of the Mid-Moon Palace, before you can challenge.¡±


    system: ¡°In the dungeon of the Mid-Moon Palace, there is a chance to drop the Moon Rabbit Card. All ten rabbits in the month can be combined into a pre-sale card for the rabbit pet card.¡±


    ¡°Pet card pre-sale card?¡±


    After Qi Le heard this new term, The description of system was immediately stopped.


    ¡°System, wait a minute, what is this pet card pre-sale card?¡±


    Qi Le always feels a bit bad.


    system: ¡°After the pet card swap machine is manufactured, players can pre-sell the card with the pet card and exchange it directly into the corresponding pet card in the pet card swap machine.¡±


    system: ¡°In addition, a friendly reminder, the Mid-Autumn Rabbit pet card is a limited pet card for the Mid-Autumn Festival, and does not enter the card pool of the pet card swap machine.¡±


    In other words, it is the mid-month rabbit pet You can¡¯t get the card, you can only get it in this special Mid-Autumn Festival event.


    ¡°System, you have a deep understanding of the word qualification.¡±


    Qi Le immediately showed a surprised look after hearing this explanation.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1504: Pet Card Pre-sale Card)¡­

 Chapter 1505

    As long as the quality and Quality-keep up with the routine of limited products, it is definitely a good way to attract customers.


    Because limitation means scarcity.


    And scarcity means face.


    For some face-saving customers, how attractive a limited product is, let¡¯s not say.


    system: ¡°The host is overwhelmed. The above is all the content of this Mid-Autumn Festival special event.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I understand, I will start to promote it immediately. , Speaking of which, this Mid-Autumn Festival event comes at the right time, and it can boost the popularity of the store again.¡±


    After thinking about and sorting out the promotion plan in his mind, Qi Le asked again. To.


    ¡°So, next, please tell me where is the shop Transmission Formation?¡±


    system: ¡°The shop Transmission Formation will be distributed to the host at the beginning of the event. Please don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°That is to say, I am so happy now?¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s expression suddenly freezes.


    But after a while, Qi Le was relieved again.


    Three days only, and it will pass after a while.


    ¡°Also, during the Mid-Autumn Festival, you can give Xi¡¯er a surprise.¡±


    Qi Le rubbed his chin, then opened the Store Manager backstage, and put the mooncakes and mooncakes together. The information on the China Rabbit Pet Card was turned out.


    Every time a new product or a new item in an event appears, the relevant information will be updated in the Store Manager background in real time.


    This time is no exception.


    Mid-Autumn Mooncakes (Mid-Autumn Limited): This is a delicious meal that represents a reunion and a strong yearning.


    After eating, it will increase the consumption of a little spiritual Qi luck.


    Note: Those who are willing to spend the festive season with their family will always be able to get a gift.


    ¡°Here, the effect of this Mid-Autumn Mooncake, I am not mistaken! Can it increase spiritual Qi luck?!¡±


    Qi Le almost gave his eyeballs when he saw this. Stared out.


    Birth Spiritual Qi Yun this thing refers to the natural Qi Yun that a creature has at the beginning of its birth.


    The stronger the Spiritual Qi luck at the beginning of the birth, the stronger the creature¡¯s aptitude, innate talent, potential, perception, and fortune will become.


    To put it simply, at the beginning of the birth, the stronger the Spiritual Qi is.


    Then in the process of its growth, it will be smoother to do things.


    Although it is not as powerful as Heaven and Earth¡¯s luck, the spiritual Qi luck is also mysterious and incomparable.


    This thing is definitely a top-notch good thing.


    I didn¡¯t expect to get it by eating moon cakes.


    So speaking of which, the system is a bit too generous.


    ¡°Wait, no, the effect of this mooncake shouldn¡¯t have anything to do with the remains of the nightmare.¡±


    After Qi Le was shocked, he suddenly thought of the key points. .


    The racial innate talent of Demon Race is capable of devouring spiritual Qi luck to replace Heaven and Earth luck.


    Previously, the system said that he wanted to study the innate talent of the nightmare Demon Race, and now there is a raw Spiritual Qi luck that can be obtained by eating moon cakes. This is a coincidence.


    ¡°Forget it, this kind of thing has nothing to do with me.¡±


    ¡°However, the effect of this mooncake is so strong, then I am more sure about the publicity of this time. ¡± Qi Le though think the key point, but finally did not continue to tangle it.


    Birth Spiritual Qi to transport this thing is really useful.


    But the real usefulness lies in the spiritual Qi luck strength that a creature has at the beginning of its birth, not what it acquires.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1505: Mid-Autumn Mooncake)¡­

 Chapter 1506

    It is not the spiritual Qi luck of the acquired life.


    Because of the acquired spiritual Qi luck, although it can also enhance the strength of aptitude, innate talent, potential, perception and so on.


    But the magnitude of enhancement is too low.


    After all, Innate¡¯s luck is still somewhat different from acquired luck.


    Unless it is Heaven and Earth luck this thing.


    However, even so, this Mid-Autumn Mooncake can still attract a large number of customers.


    Because although the magnitude of this enhancement is a bit lower, it is not without it.


    And this kind of reinforcement that is better than nothing is effective for anyone and any race.


    Regardless of the eater¡¯s strength, realm, race, spiritual Qi luck can be enhanced equally.


    This is the most powerful part of this Mid-Autumn Mooncake.


    even more how, the intuitive enhancement of Spiritual Qi¡¯s operation in aptitude, innate talent, potential, perception and other aspects is actually just an addition that¡¯s all.


    The more important thing is that the stronger the Spiritual Qi luck a creature has, the easier it is to be recognized by Heaven and Earth¡¯s will.


    And the importance of this is recognized by the will of Heaven and Earth, there is no need to repeat it.


    Because of the limitations of Heaven and Earth¡¯s luck, the number of powerhouse-class abilities is extremely limited.


    So if you want to be promoted to a powerhouse-level realm, how do you choose from? Under normal circumstances, it actually depends on the degree of recognition by Heaven and Earth.


    Why do you say that?


    Because when you are promoted to the powerhouse realm, the most critical Heaven and Earth luck is obtained from the Heaven and Earth will.


    In other words, in most cases, it is obtained from the will of Heaven and Earth.


    After all, there are exceptions to everything.


    Just like Nightmare Demon Race, promotion to supreme powerhouse level realm does not necessarily depend on Heaven and Earth luck.


    Race innate talent bestows the nightmare Demon Race to be able to achieve powerhouse realm ability without relying on Heaven and Earth luck.


    This is the so-called special case.


    There is actually more than one way to get the luck of Heaven and Earth.


    However, the most common and effective one is the gift of the will of Heaven and Earth.


    Those other methods are really rare.


    For example, the powerhouse-level peak realm gifted Heaven and Earth luck.


    Because only one¡¯s own Heaven and Earth luck has reached Perfection Realm, and after a long life, can you be eligible to give Heaven and Earth luck to others.


    Otherwise, it will only dissipate between Heaven and Earth in the process of gifting.


    However, the powerhouse-level Supreme Peak is so rare.


    Even in Ancient Era, that is the Peak power that can dominate one side.


    As of now, I simply can¡¯t find even one.


    That¡¯s why it is said that there are indeed many ways to obtain Heaven and Earth¡¯s luck, but most of them are said to be the same.


    Because simply doesn¡¯t have that condition.


    So, this matter has returned to the original statement.


    By being recognized by the will of Heaven and Earth and getting the luck of Heaven and Earth bestowed by the will of Heaven and Earth, this paves the way for promotion to the powerhouse level.


    In this process, the importance of spiritual Qi luck is self-evident.


    Of course, if you want to be promoted to powerhouse-level realm, at least, it has to be Heroic Rank Peak.


    You have to eat one bite at a time, and you have to walk step by step.


    If you want to achieve the powerhouse level, you must have prerequisites.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1506: The Role of Spiritual Qi Yun)¡­

 Chapter 1507

    This way, we must go step by step.


    If you want to achieve the powerhouse level, you must have prerequisites.


    After all, the number of powerhouse-level powers is indeed can be counted on one¡¯s fingers.


    Delusion of passing a few months of cakes, ignoring one¡¯s own conditions, and coveting such realm, that is impossible.


    However, after the spiritual Qi luck increased.


    Even if you are not qualified to achieve powerhouse-level realm, it will be easier to promote to Heroic Rank, or the current shackles of breakthrough.


    Enhance perception, enhance cultivation aptitude and the like.


    In short, there are many benefits.


    That¡¯s why Qi Le is absolutely sure that this Mid-Autumn Festival mooncakes will definitely attract a large number of customers to the store to participate in this time¡¯s Mid-Autumn Festival special event.


    Even in this period, it is no exception.


    ¡°Since the effect of the Mid-Autumn Mooncake is so strong, the pet card pre-sale card this time, It shouldn¡¯t be let me down.¡±


    Qi Le was surprised afterwards , I immediately thought of it in my heart.


    However, the pet card hasn¡¯t appeared in the northern mountain range.


    So Qi Le is also not sure about the acceptance of pets stuck in the northern mountain range.


    But on the Eastern Wilderness side, it can be determined. As long as the attribute of the rabbit pet card in the middle of the month is not very bad, it will definitely be snatched.


    Even if it is not a great pet card.


    But as long as the word ¡°limit¡± is attached, it is a symbol of face.


    I believe that this month¡¯s pre-sale of rabbit pet cards can satisfy the vanity of the group of pet card research Guild guys.


    Qi Le turned to the details of the rabbit pet card in the middle of the month as he thought about it.


    Moon rabbit: Quality-R, holy light pet, main attribute: spirit, magic effect.


    ¡°R-level pet card, not bad.¡±


    The quality-level of the rabbit pet card in the middle of the month, is completely expected by Qi Le.


    Because so far, there is only one SR-class pet card in the card pool of the pet card changer, which is the Spirit of Flame.


    And the strength of the Spirit Pet card of the flame, then needless to say.


    The full-blown Spirit Pet card of Flame is comparable in strength to Heroic Rank Peak powerhouse, even in terms of group attack.


    Even at the main store of Cloudmist City, the pet card swap machine is there. Everyday all customers are drawing cards.


    But the possession rate of the Spirit Pet card of Flame is still very low.


    From the probability of shipment, you can see how powerful the SR-class pet card is.


    So Qi Le has never expected this limited-month rabbit pet card to be an SR-class pet card.


    Because this is the case, it is estimated that during the Mid-Autumn Festival special event this time, the pre-sale rate of rabbit pet cards in the middle of the month will be horribly low.


    Then it hurts the hearts of the players who participated in this event.


    So if you think about it, you will find that the R-class pet card is actually the best choice.


    After all, based on past experience, the shipment rate of R-class pet cards is not bad.


    At least, with the SR-class pet card¡¯s disastrously low shipment rate, it seems pretty good.


    ¡°However, in the attribute of the rabbit pet card in the middle of the month, this holy light pet has not appeared before.¡±


    Qi Le soon saw a new one attribute.


    In the past, most of the pet card attribute classifications consisted of various elements.


    There is one exception, and that is the Death Knight of the Undead.


    So it seems that this so-called holy light pet should be a category opposite to the undead.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1507: Rabbit in the Moon)¡­

 Chapter 1508

    There is only one exception at the moment, and that is the Death Knight of the Undead.


    So it seems that this so-called holy light pet should be an attribute opposite to the undead.


    However, Qi Le knows that he guesses by himself and is not sure about it, so let¡¯s take a look at the detailed attributes first.


    The pattern of the rabbit pet card in the middle of the month is a long-eared rabbit with snow-white fur and a pair of extremely smart eyes. It is not the regular red of a white rabbit, but an extremely deep moon white.


    Stare at the moon rabbit pet card pattern, look at the eyes of the long-eared rabbit, and you will find it.


    These eyes are like two bright moons.


    But apart from the special eyes, the Moon Rabbit looks a bit like a teacup rabbit, very small and cute.


    Pet Card (R): Rabbit in the Moon


    Main Attribute: Spirit, Magic Effect


    Number of Awakenings: Zero


    Skills: None


    Positioning: assistance, holy light, Illusion Technique space, transformation.


    ¡°system, system, please explain these positioning tags for me, thank you.¡±


    At the end, Qi Le yelled system directly in his mind without saying anything. simply don¡¯t want anything else.


    In addition to an auxiliary positioning tag, Qi Le can understand, other positioning tags are basically seen in the cloud.


    system: ¡°holy light pets come with holy light effects. All magic-enhancing effects will be increased to a certain extent.¡±


    system: ¡°Moon rabbit comes with it Innate Ability, can open an Illusion Technique space to protect yourself and summoners through the power of the eyes. When in the Illusion Technique space, you will not be noticed by the enemy.¡±


    Hearing this, Qi Le turned his head again. Go and take a look at the pattern of the Moon Rabbit Pet Card.


    It turns out that the eyes of the rabbit in the moon don¡¯t just look a little special.


    But it¡¯s really special.


    It even comes with an Innate Ability.


    In this way, the positioning of the rabbit pet card in the middle of the month is already obvious, an auxiliary magic pet, and it also comes with powerful life-saving skills.


    But think about it, let a moon rabbit about two fists to fight.


    In that picture, just imagine it, and it seems that you can feel the inconsistency in it.


    However, Qi Le can be sure no matter what.


    The rabbit pet card of the month can definitely rank among the best-selling pet cards.


    Especially for those fighter-type ranks, as well as the Knight-type ranks, it can provide a great help.


    Because of these ranks that require charge and close combat, what is most needed is the blessing of gaining magic.


    Including those healing magic.


    And the rabbit pet card in the middle of the month can just meet their needs.


    It¡¯s like a full-time auxiliary magician following behind him.


    And Moon Rabbit also comes with its own holy light effect, using auxiliary magic effects, still even a little stronger.


    Especially in the main attribute of the mid-month rabbit pet card, there is also a magic effect growth. Under this multiple stacking, this auxiliary effect is more than one.


    ¡°It¡¯s worthy of the title of this R-level pet card, and it¡¯s worthy of these two words. Very good, I am more and more confident this time.¡±


    Qi Le Thinking in my heart, involuntarily clicked nodded, and then continued to ask.


    ¡°What does the location tag of the last transformation mean?¡±


    system: ¡°The rabbit in the moon can transform into a combat form when necessary and attach to the summon The body of Summon greatly strengthens the battle strength of summoners.¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1508: Powerful Assistance)¡­

 Chapter 1509

    system: ¡°The combat state lasts for 3 minutes. After the combat state is over, the mid-month rabbit will fall into a three-day weak state.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this a stronger auxiliary skill!¡±


    Qi Le was taken aback on the spot, and he couldn¡¯t help but blurt out this sentence.


    Looking at the name of this positioning tag, Qi Le thought what kind of rabbit can transform into.


    Because when it comes to transformation, Qi Le immediately thought of the term magical girl.


    However, the facts have proved that the magical girl is false.


    The magic rabbit is also false.


    A moon rabbit that won¡¯t help is not a good moon rabbit.


    Sure enough, it is positioned as an auxiliary pet card, and all attributes are used to assist the summon.


    ¡°I understand, system, ready to start advertising.¡±


    Qi Le soon went from the magic girl¡­no, it should be said that it was the disappointment of the magic rabbit Came out.


    Then I started to think about the propaganda routine of this time.


    Obviously, the Mid-Autumn Festival also has a matching legend, that is, Chang¡¯e¡¯s flying to the moon.


    However, the story of Chang¡¯e¡¯s flying to the moon, put it in the world of Qi Le previous life on the side of science and technology, is a legend, it still makes sense.


    But in this world of Battle Qi and magic, walking on air, flying through the skies or escaping through the ground, does not seem unusual.


    However, this kind of trivial matter can not be troubled by Qi Le.


    You only need to use your brain a little bit to change various legends. It is nothing difficult at all.


    Change Chang¡¯e to a hard-working cultivation, but he is limited to aptitude and innate talent, and cannot be promoted to a higher realm cultivator.


    Then replace the matter of going to the moon with a successful promotion and it¡¯s over.


    By the way, I will replace the Immortal Medicine that Chang¡¯e stolen into Mid-Autumn Mooncakes. In this way, not only completes the story, but also promotes the Mid-Autumn Mooncakes, which is simply one move, two gains.


    Then you have to replace the rabbit in the moon house with a rabbit in the moon.


    Think of a way to show the various auxiliary abilities of the Moon Rabbit in the promo.


    In this way, the modified version of Chang¡¯e flying to the moon, even if it is completed.


    After the system produced the promotional video according to Qi Le¡¯s idea, Qi Le scanned it three times from beginning to end and confirmed that there were no faults.


    ¡°Okay, the promotional video is okay, let¡¯s post it.¡±


    system: ¡°Understand, all Membership Cards have received this promotional video.¡±


    As long as it is about publicity issues, Qi Le basically does what Qi Le says, and system does not give any comments.


    No way, there is really a gap in IQ.


    At least at this point, system is very self-aware.


    ¡­¡­


    After Lan Qi separated from Qi Le, immediately then went near Tianyuan.


    This is the place where Nightmare Demon Race was once suppressed.


    From the traces of damage nearby, it can be roughly judged how many clansman of the Nightmare Demon Race escaped the sky.


    But Ranchi did not come here for this.


    ¡°The nightmare Demon Race that escaped from Tianyuan has all been wiped out. The space wall barrier of Tianyuan is about to loosen.¡±


    Lan Qi looked deep The bottomless Tianyuan, browse tightly frowns.


    After staring at Tianyuan for nearly a quarter of an hour, Lan Qi suddenly sighed.


    Then he took out a golden token from his arms.


    On the front of this golden token, a giant dragon is carved with a lifelike appearance.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1509: Magic Rabbit)¡­

 Chapter 1510

    The appearance of the giant dragon is lifelike, every piece of dragon scales and every subtle movement are shown.


    On the back of the golden token, there is a dragon claw seal.


    As soon as the golden token was taken out by Lan Qi, a wave of terrifying Dragon¡¯s Prestige suddenly filled the surrounding area.


    ¡°Holy King Token, open!¡±


    Lan Qi cut through his fingertips and injected a drop of dragon¡¯s blood into the golden token.


    In an instant, a mirror appeared in the air.


    In the mirror, the picture played is exactly the scene when Nightmare Demon Race escapes from Tianyuan.


    ¡°Only one nightmare with spiritual wisdom escaped from the sky. The powerhouse-level nightmare¡­ It seems that Qi Store Manager removed the last nightmare.¡±


    Lan Qi stared at the mirror, and after getting the information he wanted, he took the golden token back.


    However, in just a few minutes, Ranchi¡¯s face turned pale by three points.


    The cost of using the power of golden tokens is not small.


    Therefore, it is impossible for Lan genius to use this power to find the Nightmare Demon Race, which can only be used to confirm the authenticity of the message Qi Le said.


    Fortunately, the news is good news.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that when I arrived, it was too late. I only hope that the space wall barrier in Tianyuan can last longer.¡±


    Lan Qi will golden order The card was put away, and just about to leave the vicinity of Tianyuan, go back to Elf Race, and bring the news back to Shana and Tiana.


    The Membership Card in the pocket rang.


    ¡°The Mid-Autumn Festival Promotional Video? What is this?¡±


    Lan Qi took out the Membership Card, saw the prompt on the window, and couldn¡¯t help but click.


    Eliminating the prompt red dot is simply the gospel for patients with obsessive-compulsive disorder.


    Then, with a decent piece of music, after two hours of hard work by Qi Le, the promotional video produced by the supervision system was presented in front of Lanci.


    The content is very simple.


    Because legends and stories need to be combined with the background of the times.


    So at the same time as the magic change, Qi Le also deleted a lot of content.


    Thus, the promotional film became such a story.


    A cultivator who is very hardworking in cultivation, because of the limitation of cultivation aptitude, he stumbles on the way to become stronger, half the results for twice the effort.


    The other cultivator, who is hostile to him, has become stronger and smoother.


    Just because this cultivator was born with an exceptionally strong Spiritual Qi luck, so on the road to becoming stronger, he went very smoothly.


    In a competition between the two, the person with poor aptitude lost to the person with extraordinary natural talent and failed miserably.


    And was mocked by fiercely.


    So the poor man with poor aptitude asked about the moon in the sky on a full moon night.


    Why do you treat yourself this way.


    Obviously, the extent of my efforts is ten times that of the cultivator of the extraordinary natural talent, but the results obtained are so unbearable.


    However, the moon did not respond to his complaints, but only gave the suffering man a moon cake.


    And tell him that your poor cultivation aptitude is due to insufficient spiritual Qi. As long as you eat this mooncake, you will become like the cultivator of the extraordinary natural talent.


    ¡°There is such a thing?!¡±


    The miserable person ate the moon cakes given by heaven in surprise, and learned the spiritual Qi luck contained in it.


    Sure enough, aptitude immediately rose up and embarked on a smooth road.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 510: Mid-Autumn Festival Promotional Video)¡­

 Chapter 1511

    Just gave the poor man a moon cake.


    And tell him that your poor cultivation aptitude is due to insufficient spiritual Qi.


    As long as you eat this mooncake, you can become like the cultivator of the extraordinary natural talent.


    So the miserable man ate the heaven-sent moon cakes in surprise.


    Sure enough, the aptitude of the hard-failed person immediately rose up and embarked on a smooth road.


    Because of the improved fortune, I met a pet who is willing to accompany him-the rabbit in the moon.


    In the end, the hard-working man who turned over, because of the previous assisted cultivation, have accumulated knowledge and deliver it slowly, and with the help of Moon Rabbit, he finally defeated the opponent who had mocked him in the end. , Proudly.


    The promotional film is not long, and the storyline is very clich¨¦d.


    The weak stand up.


    But in this simply no advertising world, it seems extremely effective.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s it! Hit him!¡±


    ¡°But, is this moon cake really so magical?¡±


    Lanqi finished watching After the promo, thoughts immediately floated to the moon cakes in the promo.


    To give birth to Spiritual Qi For this thing, Lan Qi certainly knows what it is.


    And also know what¡¯s the use.


    But the moon cakes that can increase spiritual Qi luck are really incredible.


    Then, Ranch, who was thinking about this problem, suddenly heard the advertisement at the end of the promo.


    ¡°Are you still worrying about the lack of aptitude? Are you still resenting the lack of innate talent? Are you still angry about the perception too low? Don¡¯t be afraid of these things, as long as there is Mid-Autumn Festival Moon cakes, none of this is a problem!¡±


    Then, there was a link to the special Mid-Autumn Festival event this time.


    ¡°The special events in the Store Manager store, can you participate in The New World Mode?!¡±


    ¡°No, I have to participate in this event¡­ well, also For three days, I just went back to tell Shana and the others that Nightmare Demon Race has been wiped out.¡±


    Lanqi naturally clicked into the introduction of the Mid-Autumn Festival special event and looked around, and then made Made a decision.


    As for the moon rabbit that was very useful in the promotional film, it was selectively ignored by Ranchi.


    After all, with Ranchi¡¯s strength, the role that Moon Rabbit can play is really too small.


    However, Ranchi will ignore the role of the rabbit in the moon, which does not mean that others will also ignore it.


    The release location of the promotional video is all Membership Cards.


    So every customer who has a Membership Card can see this promotional video.


    I have empathy for the storyline, so I like this promo and use it to motivate customers who work hard.


    There are also customers who noticed the moon cakes.


    There are also customers who have noticed Mid-Month Rabbit.


    However, the majority of customers who notice moon cakes.


    But I noticed that the customers of Moon Rabbit are mostly female customers.


    Nothing else, just because the image of the rabbit in the moon is so cute.


    And Qi Le also knows this, so in the promotional film, the cute image of the rabbit in the moon is also highlighted.


    And after the hard-failed protagonist got the Rabbit in the Moon, he also specially designed a few short stories to let the Rabbit in the Moon play its abilities.


    For this reason, it also attracted a large number of female customers.


    There are people in the Appearance Association everywhere, and naturally they are not divided into races.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1511: Appearance Association)¡­

 Chapter 1512

    Except for the five big and three rough guys in Dwarf Race who didn¡¯t feel anything, Elf Race and the beast ears all showed interest in Moon Rabbit.


    even more how, except for this cute cute thing.


    The Mid-Autumn Festival moon cakes are the highlight.


    Because customers who need Moon Rabbits can draw a range based on their strengths, after Heroic Rank this realm, the role of Moon Rabbits begins to diminish.


    Until the powerhouse-level realm, the role of the mid-month rabbit is basically gone.


    After all, the Mid-Month Rabbit Pet Card, no matter how you say it, is only an R-rated pet card. It can always help summoners to Heroic Rank, which is already the limit.


    But for customers who can use Mid-Autumn Mooncakes, each one can be used.


    It can be said that the scope of application is very wide.


    ¡°Take the Guild news, I have very important things to tell you.¡±


    Lan Qi doesn¡¯t know how other customers reacted. Anyway, after watching the promo, he opened it. Communicate with Guild in the system.


    These three powerhouse-level powerhouses who often go to the Qi Le store, plus a Shanna, are all members of this Guild.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡±


    Have you found the trace of Nightmare Demon Race?¡±


    ¡°Lanci, please tell me if you have anything I don¡¯t have that many time to chat with you.¡±


    In the Guild channel, the other three people were like staring at the Membership Card and immediately responded.


    And just by listening to the tone, you can know who is talking.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so nervous, by the way, have you watched all the promotional videos sent by Qi Store Manager?¡±


    Lan Qi can probably think of why these three people can reply so quickly .


    ¡°I just finished watching, the Moon Rabbit is so cute, I want one.¡±


    Shanna can obviously keep up with Ranchi¡¯s talking rhythm, and she quickly made it. Response.


    ¡°Did you watch the Mid-Autumn Festival promotional video at the beginning, but does it have anything to do with what you are going to say?¡±


    Tiana asked with some confusion.


    ¡°Do you have something to say, Ranchi, don¡¯t change the subject for me, I¡¯m very busy now.¡±


    Although Serratel was a little impatient, he returned. One sentence.


    ¡°It¡¯s done, know what you are thinking, I am here to talk to you about this.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about the threat of Nightmare Demon Race now. Because those nightmares were all solved by Qi Store Manager.¡±


    At this time, Ranchi is not selling off.


    Tiana and Seratl are both responsible for the life and death of their respective races, so they are worried and impatient, which is also a matter of as it should be by rights.


    ¡°You, what did you say?!¡±


    ¡°Those nightmares, Qi Store Manager has all solved them?!¡±


    ¡°Lanci, you Are you sure you are not joking? This kind of joke is not funny.¡±


    The Guild communication channel was suddenly filled with an atmosphere of disbelief.


    Tianna and the others learned of this news suddenly, so they seemed so unbelievable.


    However, you have to know that even if Ranch saw it with his own eyes before, he still had to verify it by himself before he could rest assured.


    So I can¡¯t imagine Tiana and the others¡¯ emotions.


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m not kidding, even if I¡¯m reckless, it¡¯s impossible to make a joke with this major event. I still know how serious it is.¡±


    Lanci laughed, gestured The three relax.


    Then I told them how I met Qi Le.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 512: Cute, I want one)¡­

 Chapter 1513

    ¡°Powerhouse-level Peak¡­turning hands is the cloud, and the hands are the power of rain!¡±


    ¡°Q Store Manager this time, it has helped us a lot.¡±


    ¡°No wonder you asked us if you watched a promotional video. This Mid-Autumn Mooncake is really important.¡±


    After Shanna listened to Ranchi¡¯s story, she saw Ranchi all at once. intention of.


    As long as the number of Mid-Autumn Festival mooncakes is large enough, it is enough to enhance the overall strength of a race. This is the greatest significance.


    On the contrary, for individuals, the significance is not so great.


    ¡°There are still three days left, so I should be able to do it in time.¡±


    Tiana thought about it for a while, and also reacted.


    As long as there is no threat of Nightmare Demon Race, those Elf Race clansman with Membership Card will naturally go to City of Life.


    But this time clansman gathered temporarily, it still needs to be dealt with.


    ¡°Since the damn nightmares are dead, then I don¡¯t have to go to look after these guys, you talk first, I¡¯ll go to City of Life first.¡±


    Serratel¡¯s movements are the fastest.


    However, Sailater is so eager to go to City of Life for the special Mid-Autumn Festival event, or for asking Qi Le, I don¡¯t know.


    After all, the beast ear tribe is a race that admires personal battle strength very much.


    It was just a guess before.


    But now, after confirming that Qi Le is so strong, Serratel can¡¯t sit still.


    Discussing and discussing with each other with more powerhouse than yourself is a very effective way to become stronger.


    Just before that, it is really not an easy task to find a stronger powerhouse powerhouse in the northern mountain range.


    Even Ranchi, and Serratel are almost on par.


    Now that I have finally met one, Serratel will naturally be excited.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Early in the morning, Qi Le just opened the store door, and saw Serratel waiting at the door, looking eager to see through.


    ¡°When did you come?¡±


    Qi Le asked with a weird face.


    ¡°I have been here for a while, but not long, about half an hour.¡±


    As a tough guy, Serratel still speaks upright and has no politeness. If it is, there will be one to say one.


    ¡°Half an hour¡­¡±


    Qi Le squinted his eyes, a little surprised.


    However, there is probably only Qi Le where a powerhouse class can wait for half an hour outside.


    If other shops dared to do this, it is estimated that Serratel would have smashed the door directly.


    ¡°Then you came so early, is there any important thing?¡±


    If this is nothing important, you can come here early in the morning, anyway Qi Le didn¡¯t believe it.


    dignified A powerhouse-level powerhouse, no matter how idle he is, he will never be so idle.


    ¡°I do want to trouble Qi Store Manager about one thing.¡±


    Sairatel said very politely.


    ¡°Please speak.¡±


    Qi Le nodded, interface.


    ¡°I heard from Ranqi that Qi Store Manager is extremely capable, so I want to discuss it with Qi Store Manager, hoping to get a little bit from it.¡±


    Serratel didn¡¯t have anything to conceal, so he spoke very generously.


    After all, if there is no at first, just say yes, and both sides are prepared to keep their hands in advance. After the real fight, it is likely to develop into a death match.


    At that time, I am afraid that Ladu will not be able to open it.


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1513: Seratl wants to learn from each other)¡­

 Chapter 1514

    Qi Le hearing this, he was taken aback for a moment.


    Qi Le has heard about the belligerence of the beast ears, but it really didn¡¯t expect that Serater would come to find himself to discuss it.


    ¡°Yes, please


    let the Store Manager complete it.¡±


    Sairatl clasped his fists, lowered his head slightly, and said that he was very sincere.


    Said it was eager to fight, but not all.


    But fighting against opponents who are stronger than oneself can better test their own shortcomings, which is true.


    So Qi Le looked at Seratl, rubbed his chin with one hand, and was silent for a long time before saying: ¡°If you really want to learn from each other, it¡¯s not impossible.¡±


    ¡°However, I have a small condition.¡±


    After a short pause, Qi Le added another sentence.


    Qi Le has absolute confidence in his fighting skills and battle awareness.


    So, if you just learn from each other, even if you only use your own real strength, Qi Le won¡¯t be a little bit embarrassed.


    After all, to learn this stuff, the point is to stop.


    It is impossible to fight life and death.


    Therefore, Heaven and Earth gas luck, which is vital to the powerhouse realm, is naturally impossible to use in the discussion.


    Then Qi Le has nothing to worry about.


    ¡°If you have any conditions, Qi Store Manager, please tell me directly.¡±


    After hearing Qi Le¡¯s request for a discussion, Seratl raised his head immediately.


    ¡°In the previous battle in the Dwarf Race King City, a Warhammer was broken. I heard that one of the Warhammer fragments is on your body, so I want to take a look.¡±


    Qi Le stated his conditions.


    In fact, this is what Qi Le suddenly remembered after seeing Serratel.


    About the ancient Remnant Soul in Dwarf Race Warhammer.


    Originally, Qi Le was planning to wait for the limelight of Dwarf Race Old Patriarch¡¯s unfortunate sacrifice to pass before going to Dwarf Race King City.


    But in Serratel¡¯s hands, there is also a Warhammer fragment.


    So Qi Le felt that it was just right to take advantage of this time to confirm whether there were ancient Remnant Souls in other Warhammer fragments.


    lest I ran a lap to Dwarf Race Wangcheng when the time comes.


    ¡°I thought what Qi Store Manager wanted to say, it turned out to be such a trivial matter.¡±


    ¡°This Warhammer fragment, I just took it back to see if it could I can¡¯t find a clue, but since Nightmare Demon Race has been removed by Qi Store Manager, then this fragment is useless to me.¡±


    ¡°So Qi Store Manager thought Yes, then I will present Buddha with borrowed flowers and give it to you.¡±


    As Seratl spoke, he took out a piece of metal with a very ordinary appearance from his arms.


    The material looks almost the same as the one brought by Tiana before.


    ¡°System, it¡¯s your turn to work.¡±


    Qi Le can be sure at a glance that what Sailater took out was indeed inherited by Dwarf Race from Ancient Era. Fragment of that Warhammer.


    The appearance of the material looks ordinary, which does not mean that its function is ordinary.


    Good materials don¡¯t have to be shiny.


    No one can look good, even more how these magical materials.


    system: ¡°Host, please wait a moment. Based on the previous experience, the hidden breath of the ancient Remnant Soul may be too weak, so it will take some time.¡±


    ¡°Come slowly, don¡¯t drop the chain.¡±


    Qi Le instructed in his mind, and then cupped the hands to Seratl, saying: ¡°In that case, then I Just accept it.¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 514: Minor Conditions)¡­

 Chapter 1515

    Speaking of sending it, it means really sending it, not so-called polite.


    So Qi Le doesn¡¯t have to shirk. It¡¯s not good to be twitchy when communicating with straightforward people.


    ¡°You are polite to Qi Store Manager.¡±


    Sairatl laughed and threw the Warhammer fragments to Qi Le.


    Then I looked at the store and said, ¡°Then, Qi Store Manager, where should we conduct our discussions?¡±


    It is really straightforward. , Simply do not waste any time.


    ¡°Come to the arena to learn, battle strength is to improve the training room arena, you probably haven¡¯t tried it yet.¡±


    Qi Le thought for a while and came up with the best one select.


    Since it is a competition, then Power of Heaven and Earth is definitely not needed. Therefore, in the arena of the battle strength improvement training room, you can display the most strength.


    After all, Serratel is just warlike, and doesn¡¯t like to be abused.


    Competing with a powerhouse-level Supreme Peak on the strength of his own Heaven and Earth luck, isn¡¯t that a brain problem?


    Although Qi Le himself knows that the so-called powerhouse-level Peak is actually borrowed from the power of the system.


    But Serratul did not know it.


    In their eyes, Qi Le is a real powerhouse Supreme Peak without any moisture.


    ¡°The ring? Qi Store Manager, where is the ring you mentioned?¡±


    Ceratl was surprised at first, and then used spirit strength to perceive it everywhere.


    As a result, the entire City of Life did not find a ring.


    Because Elf Race is not a militant race, this thing in the ring is mostly non-existent in the city-state of Elf Race.


    ¡°You should go to the advanced store. You will stand here all the time, and you will block other guests.¡±


    Qi Le knows as soon as he hears that Sailater is in the battle strength training room. Here, I only played The New World Mode, but never touched the stand-alone mode and the online mode.


    But think about it.


    The stand-alone mode and the online mode can be regarded as the memories of those old customers in the main store of Cloudmist City.


    Current new customers may simply not know these two modes.


    However, Qi Le is not in the mood to promote these two models.


    Just like old games will be replaced by new games sooner or later, it¡¯s normal to update.


    Qi Le is very open about this.


    But this time, the function of the ring can be borrowed, so I mentioned it.


    After all, with the strength of Serratel, if you really compete with Qi Le, you must avoid City of Life for at least two hundred miles.


    Then the Qi Le shop cannot be opened yet.


    ¡±


    Okay .¡±


    Sailater walked into the store first, found a deck and sat down.


    Qi Le instructed the system to properly detect the ancient Remnant Soul in the Warhammer fragment, and then followed.


    ¡­¡­


    Cloudmist City, in the Qi Le shop.


    Yue Shuangxue awoke Yue Xi¡¯er immediately after watching the promotional video released by Membership Card in the middle of the night.


    ¡°Hmm¡­what¡¯s the matter, Little Xue?¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er woke up with a dim sleepiness and rubbed his sleepy eyes. Asked aloud.


    ¡°Xi¡¯er, take a look, Qi Le guy has prepared a new event, and it only takes three days to start.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue handed the Membership Card To Yue Xi¡¯er.


    Then choose to replay the promotional video in the window.


    ¡°Mid-Autumn Festival special event¡­¡±


    ¡°Mid-autumn moon cakes¡­ and rabbits in the moon. This is¡­ a pet card pre-sale card.¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1515: Go to the ring)¡­

 Chapter 1516

    Talking about it About the store, Yue Xi¡¯er immediately woke up.


    Because this is what Qi Le confessed to her, Yue Xi¡¯er will not be a little sneer.


    ¡°Probably so, but these are not important.¡±


    ¡°The most important thing is, this Mid-Autumn Mooncake, after eating it, can increase the spiritual Qi luck. This is A good thing, it¡¯s a good thing that you can¡¯t even ask for.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue pointed to the Mid-Autumn Festival mooncake in the promotional video and said seriously.


    There is a very general rule about the understanding of Spiritual Qi Yun.


    That is, the higher the realm of the cultivator, the more you can understand the benefits of spiritual Qi luck.


    It is so important to be recognized by the will of Heaven and Earth.


    It definitely goes without saying.


    Unless you can reach the powerhouse-level peak realm, you are qualified to say that even if you are not recognized by the will of Heaven and Earth, it does not matter.


    Because of the powerhouse-level Supreme Peak, you can reach different levels between Heaven and Earth without any impact on your strength.


    But others can¡¯t.


    Once you are disgusted by the will of Heaven and Earth, you will be restrained everywhere.


    A little bit of good luck may mean a life-long inability to make progress, and finally end in depression.


    If you are unlucky, you may drink cold water and worry about whether you will be choked to death.


    And Devouring Civet is the Variation Beast that was born to pursue and devour various treasures. Naturally, it can better understand the preciousness of Spiritual Qi luck.


    So Yue Xi¡¯er immediately understood the expression of Yue Shuangxue.


    Even if this expression is on a furry cat¡¯s face, it is not so obvious.


    ¡°Do you want Store Manager to give you more Mid-Autumn Mooncakes?¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er asked a little uncertainly.


    ¡°Nor can you say that, because this Mid-Autumn Festival event seems to be very


    profitable , but it is not.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue is the Old Fox of The New World Mode. , I am quite knowledgeable about the wording of this activity.


    There is an obvious limitation for the moon watching activities in the special Mid-Autumn Festival.


    Even Qi Le did not pay much attention before.


    That is the moon watching activity, which can only be carried out at night.


    In the daytime, there is no moon.


    With this limitation, the duration of moon watching activities has actually been reduced by more than 2/3/2021.


    Because Qi Le has to close the shop at night.


    The day and night in The New World Mode are synchronized with the outside world.


    So in this seven-day Mid-Autumn Festival special event, you can accumulate the time for admiring the moon, which is about four hours every day.


    It may be less.


    After all, you can¡¯t see the moon in the evening.


    Then the total duration of the seven days is about 28 hours.


    Even if it is rounded up, it is thirty hours.


    Then according to the content of the activity, for every five minutes of moon viewing, one piece of moon cake fragments will be obtained, which is twelve pieces in one hour.


    Thirty hours, even three hundred and sixty tablets.


    Then calculate the number of Mid-Autumn Mooncakes that can be redeemed. One hundred mooncake fragments can be combined into a redemption card.


    During the entire Mid-Autumn Festival special event, even if you include all the moon viewing time, you can get three and a half Mid-Autumn Mooncakes at most.


    This also ensures that when you come to the store every night, you must be able to grab the card seat.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 516: Obvious Limitations)¡­

 Chapter 1517

    Because in The New World Mode, you can only go online for four hours a day.


    So, it seems that there is no way to round up the cumulative duration of moon watching activities.


    ¡°Then what do you want to do?¡±


    After listening to Yue Shuangxue¡¯s analysis, Yue Xi¡¯er asked in a daze.


    ¡°It¡¯s actually very simple. Since Qi Le can take out this kind of mooncakes, he must have extra spiritual Qi luck in his hands. I want to say, can Qi Le even give me some. ¡± Yue Shuangxue the final, quite sorry.


    After all, asking for spiritual Qi luck is something like Yue Shuangxue¡¯s cheeky, it is a bit unbearable.


    Because it is so precious.


    If there is anything more precious than spiritual Qi luck, it is probably Heaven and Earth luck.


    But for Yue Shuangxue, the luck of Heaven and Earth is beyond expectation.


    So we can only take the second place.


    ¡°Then you can go to Store Manager. You should be able to meet in The New World Mode.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er has some doubts, why Yue Shuangxue To tell her this kind of thing.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this sorry? I have a little kitty with a


    thin face . How can I speak such words.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue boasted shamelessly.


    In fact, what this sentence really means, it should be.


    I¡¯m just a little kitty, even if I talk to Qi Le, he won¡¯t give it. It¡¯s better not to say it.


    ¡°No, I won¡¯t help you. Store Manager is alone, there must be a lot of things to do. I won¡¯t bother him because of this.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er without the slightest hesitation rejected Yue Shuangxue¡¯s proposal.


    ¡°Xi¡¯er you¡­tsk, it¡¯s no wonder Qi Le hasn¡¯t known what you are thinking, he is a wooden head, can¡¯t you take the initiative.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue Hearing this, I lay down on the soft quilt in dismay and mumbled.


    ¡°You, Little Xue, what are you talking about¡­¡±


    ¡°What am I thinking¡­Store Manager, he, he treats me very well, as long as I can stay with him It¡¯s fine by your side.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er was said by Yue Shuangxue, and his face suddenly flushed with crimson.


    Then he grabbed the quilt and covered himself.


    As a result, the movement of the quilt shook, and it directly threw Yue Shuangxue away.


    Fortunately, the cat is not afraid of falling from a high altitude, so Yue Shuangxue was not smashed too badly, at least not to the cat¡¯s face.


    ¡­¡­


    In Donghuang, after receiving the promotional video pushed by the Membership Card, it was not just the cat Yue Shuangxue that became excited.


    There are many customers in the store.


    I was planning to open Ling Ao for a while, but I changed my plan on the spot and went to Cloudmist City to take up a spot two days later.


    Gu Pingchuan, Ren Gongxiu, Ban Zheng, the three deans are convenient.


    Anyway, in their respective Academy, there are vice-deans and mentors who sit in front of them, and it¡¯s okay to be lazy occasionally.


    But Gu Pingchuan still found it troublesome, so he gave the students a seven-day vacation.


    The students who knew about this incident were cheering excitedly and still posted in the forum, saying that this Mid-Autumn Festival holiday should be inherited as a fine tradition.


    This is the envy of the students of the other two Academy.


    Seven days off.


    Brilliance Academy, Precipice Academy, Mother Earth Academy, this is the Academy of the same level, and the usual training tasks are all the same stress and hard work.


    Now Brilliance Academy is off, and the other two Academy, how can I be convinced?


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1517: Seven Days Off)¡­

 Chapter 1518

    Undoubtedly the most annoying thing.


    So the students of Precipice Academy and Mother Earth Academy, after discussion, selected a few student representatives to report this issue to the instructor and the deputy dean.


    When the representatives of these trainees met, they also talked about this incident by the way.


    After all, the students in these three Academy are basically acquaintances now.


    Everyday all can meet in Cloudmist City, can you be unfamiliar?


    And even if you haven¡¯t met each other, as long as you chat in the public channel of the communication system, or post in the forum, you will almost be familiar with it.


    It can be said that these students as long as they have not been to Qi Le shops.


    Or if you don¡¯t have a Membership Card on your body, then sorry is talking loudly in the Academy.


    However, such students basically do not exist.


    So, this question soon reached the ears of several deans.


    ¡°Holiday?¡±


    ¡°Old Gu, did you give your students a holiday?¡±


    Ban Zheng immediately looked right after receiving the news. I asked Gu Pingchuan in surprise.


    Ren Gongxiu beside him also looked at Gu Pingchuan with a look of surprise, and said: ¡°The current cultivation task is so intense, you can still give them a holiday, it seems that the students of Brilliance Academy , They are all extraordinary natural talents.¡±


    As the shadow hall incident gradually weakened, they were buried in the dust of history.


    The East Desolation has restored the long-lost peace.


    Between the three Great Empires, they also entered a period of rest and recuperation, and there was no conflict between them anymore.


    After all, the current overall strength of Desolate Origin Empire surpasses Ancient Gauze Empire and Glorious Star Empire.


    Really fight, the last cheap one is Desolate Origin Empire.


    And these are all relying on Qi Le¡¯s shop.


    Who told Qi Le to open a store in Cloudmist City, not elsewhere.


    This makes the sword king and the white clothed priest after knowing this matter, they are extremely envious, but they can only be envious.


    However, the impact of the Shadow Palace incident on the Eastern Desolation is not limited to the pattern of influence.


    The most important thing is that in the final battle, after the spirit of Demon Abyss was beheaded by Qi Le, the luck of Heaven and Earth remaining in the Eastern Desolation, this world began to accelerate. recovery speed.


    At this point, Gu Pingchuan¡¯s feeling is the clearest.


    Because if nothing else, when Heaven and Earth¡¯s luck in the Eastern Desolation is restored to a certain level, Gu Pingchuan is a half-step powerhouse realm and has no problem with his mood.


    It should be the first person in Donghuang who was promoted to powerhouse realm.


    So the perception of the changes in Heaven and Earth¡¯s luck is the clearest.


    It is precisely because of this point that Gu Pingchuan also knows that he wants to stay away from being left behind in the following general trend of the rapid rise of the overall strength of the East Desolation.


    Then we must redouble our efforts.


    This is also the reason why the cultivation tasks of the three major academies suddenly become onerous.


    That¡¯s why Ren Gongxiu said this to tease Gu Pingchuan.


    ¡°Extraordinary natural talent can¡¯t be counted, but in the special Mid-Autumn Festival event launched by Store Manager this time, the benefits of the Mid-Autumn Festival mooncakes for all students are obvious.¡±


    Gu Pingchuan just smiled when he heard that he was being teased.


    Being born with Spiritual Qi is a good thing.


    Only before this, Heaven and Earth in the East Desolation had insufficient air luck, so it seemed that spiritual Qi luck was not so important.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1518: The remaining influence)¡­

 Chapter 1519

    The Heaven and Earth in the Eastern Wilderness has accelerated the recovery of air luck, which has improved the overall strength of this world, and at the same time vacated the powerhouse-level powerhouse.


    The importance of Spiritual Qi luck in this life is getting higher and higher.


    Especially those Heroic Rank Peak powerhouses who want to be promoted to powerhouse realm.


    Who doesn¡¯t want to grab this position?


    ¡°It seems that this is indeed the case when you mention it like this.¡±


    ¡°The Mid-Autumn Mooncakes that can increase the spiritual Qi luck¡­putting it that way, take care of you. It¡¯s quite prescient.¡±


    Ren Gongxiu and Ban Zheng are not stupid, but they have been a bit dark before, so they didn¡¯t expect.


    But when I was mentioned by Gu Pingchuan, I understood.


    In order to produce Spiritual Qi luck, even if the number is very small, it is worth giving up some cultivation time.


    even more how, in The New World Mode, the trainees do not seem to get a lot of training.


    ¡°Then we will also give them a seven-day holiday so that the students can participate in the special Mid-Autumn Festival this time.¡±


    Ren Gongxiu looked towards Ban Zheng and asked tentatively One sentence.


    ¡°I think it will work.¡±


    Ban Zheng didn¡¯t need to think about it, so he clicked nodded.


    Where should I train instead of training? There is no need to stay in the Academy.


    As a result, the students in Precipice Academy and Mother Earth Academy quickly got news that they could also take a seven-day vacation like Brilliance Academy.


    This notice immediately makes all students cheering excitedly.


    ¡­¡­


    However, on the City of Life side, Qi Le didn¡¯t know that a special Mid-Autumn Festival event could give three Academy a holiday.


    And as soon as it is released, it will be released for seven days.


    If Qi Le knew about this, it might take a while to be proud of it.


    You must know that a certain poet who went to the river only got one day off.


    The seven-day vacation is much longer than the one-day vacation, which shows how much it is being valued.


    ¡°Sairater, what happened to your expression?¡±


    In the shop, Ranchi and Shana walked in and saw sitting at the small round table at a glance. Next to him, Seratl looked unlovable.


    And on the small round table in front of Sailater, there was also a small ivory white porcelain bottle.


    It is a small porcelain bottle used to hold Maotai-flavor liquor.


    ¡°I¡­ come over today to find the Store Manager to discuss¡­¡±


    After Seratl heard Ranchi¡¯s voice, he didn¡¯t move his head, just rolled his eyes. Then speak slowly.


    The specific content is how to be educated by Qi Le to doubt life in the ring.


    The ones from the very beginning have a slight disadvantage, and those who hit the back have no strength to fight back.


    Serater can¡¯t figure out why Qi Store Manager¡¯s fighting skills can improve so quickly.


    No, it should be said that Qi Store Manager probably hides its strength at first, just to test its own level, so it appears evenly matched.


    So that Serater was so exhausted at the moment that he didn¡¯t even want to move.


    I bought a bottle of Maotai-flavor liquor, but I¡¯m not in the mood to drink it.


    Bitter wine enters the throat, heartburn and stomach burn.


    The more I drink, the more painful my heart hurts.


    ¡°It turned out to be like this. I thought something happened. Since you are okay, then we will go in first.¡±


    Lan Qi watched the game sympathetically Rattle took a look, then took Shanna¡¯s hand and walked in.


    Discuss with Qi Le this monster?


    Lanci never thought about it, because it was simply unhappy.


    Even a militant fellow like Serratt believes in the easy-going illusion Qi Le usually shows, so that he is so miserably educated now.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1519: Bitter wine enters the throat, heartburn and stomach burn)¡­

 Chapter 1520

    After activating the Membership Card at the counter, Ranch Soon I found the silhouette of Qi Le in the battle strength training room area.


    That¡¯s the deck closest to the counter.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Serratel have said it just now.¡±


    Qi Le glanced at Lanqi and spoke slowly.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I want to know the details? I rarely see Serratul having such a deflated time.¡± Lanci haha ??said with a big smile.


    The relationship between hurt friends is


    nothing more than that,


    ¡°The details, the details are actually the same as Serratel said, there is nothing special.¡±


    Qi Le thought for a while and made sure there was nothing wrong with this answer.


    As for what Serater said about the hidden strength in the early stage of the competition, Qi Le wants to say that this is just a misunderstanding.


    Because Qi Le was tortured by the system in the Trial Space, Qi Le is not only powerful in fighting skills, but also powerful in learning and improving in combat.


    So what is evenly matched in the early stage, but there is no way to fight back in the later stage.


    It was simply Qi Le¡¯s crushing force after he became familiar with Cerater¡¯s fighting style.


    However, Qi Le kindly didn¡¯t say anything about it.


    Because of this terrifying learning ability, it is too shocking.


    It is estimated that apart from making Serratel a little more autistic, it will not have any comforting effect.


    ¡°Then putting it that way, Serratul really is a sympathetic guy.¡±


    Lanci said happily, looking back and still looking blank. Serratel, who was lovable, made a lot of determination, and resisted not going to tease him for a while.


    Both are powerhouse-level powers, so there is not much chance to see the other party deflated.


    I missed it this time, and it is not easy to find the next time.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, I have a question for you.¡±


    Shanna said suddenly.


    ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡±


    Qi Le just finished typing the copy and entered the copy¡¯s settlement page, so I asked with great interest.


    ¡°This time the Mid-Autumn Festival event, the pre-sale of the rabbit pet card in the middle of the month, what exactly is the pet card?¡±


    After Shanna watched the promotional video, I¡¯ve always wanted a moon rabbit.


    But after reading the introduction of the activity, I found that among the rewards available in the activity, there is no mid-month rabbit, only the pre-sale card of the mid-month rabbit pet card.


    Keeping pets in Elf Race is not uncommon.


    In other words, keeping pets is not a rare thing, no matter what race you are in.


    It¡¯s just those demonic beasts with battle strength, most of them look fierce and are not suitable for pets that¡¯s all.


    So demonic beasts that can be regarded as pets are basically demonic beasts of low power.


    However, this kind of demonic beast, because of strength, simply can¡¯t help in the battle, so people who keep pets are relatively rare.


    Most of them are for fun.


    But what does it matter?


    Shanna doesn¡¯t lack the battle strength of that pet. Besides, the moon rabbit is so cute again.


    It¡¯s just a pet card. For those who haven¡¯t been in contact with it, it¡¯s not easy to understand that¡¯s all.


    ¡°Pet card, this is also one of the products in the store. It can be used as summon pets to help summon fighters fight.¡±


    ¡°However, the rabbit pet card in the middle of the month is a limited pet Cards, so there are pre-sale cards.¡±


    Qi Le saw Shana¡¯s interest in pet cards, and immediately introduced them.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 520: Rarely seen)¡­

 Chapter 1521

    So now, it¡¯s time to collect the responses of clansman from all races in the northern mountain range to pet cards.


    After all, Human Race¡¯s acceptance of pets can be said to be the highest.


    So in the East Wilderness, pet cards are still very popular.


    This probably has something to do with the idlers in Human Race at most.


    But for some races, this is not always the case.


    If survival and food and clothing are even a problem, then what are the thoughts of keeping pets?


    But these people probably won¡¯t come to Qi Le¡¯s shop.


    So Qi Le is still very confident in the pet card market.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, do you mean that the rabbit in the moon is as powerful as in the promo?¡±


    Shana keeps her caring about the rabbit in the moon.


    This thing about pet cards is not important.


    As long as summon can come out, there is no problem.


    ¡°It¡¯s relative to whether it¡¯s great or not. For you¡­¡± Qi Le took a serious look at Shana and Ranchi before continuing, ¡°Probably it¡¯s useless.¡±


    Apart from anything else, the mid-month rabbit pet card, even for the summon of the Grandmaster Rank, is extremely helpful.


    However, the realm of Shanna and Ranchi really exceeded the upper limit of the rabbit pet card in the middle of the month.


    The pet card that can help Shanna¡¯s battle at this level is probably only the Flame Spirit who has experienced enough battles and has complete skills.


    Or¡­ other SR-class pet cards.


    If any.


    ¡°That¡¯s okay, as long as you can hold it in your arms, the little rabbit in the moon is really cute.¡±


    After Shanna got the answer, she was satisfied Speaking of.


    Then looking at Shana¡¯s expression, Qi Le glanced at Ranqi silently.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, what do you want me to do? Your eyes seem to have a deep meaning.¡±


    Lan Qi keenly sensed Qi Le¡¯s gaze.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, trifling is just a rabbit in the month, and there is no way to compete with you.¡±


    Qi Le shrugged, he is concerned about him.


    ¡°Listen to this, why does it feel so weird¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Ignore the small talk of Ranchi and the others.


    After the threat of Nightmare Demon Race was confirmed to be eliminated, the number of customers in the store began to pick up.


    However, to return to the peak period of passenger flow, it may take a few days.


    For example, after the event starts.


    But as long as it gets warmer, that¡¯s a good thing.


    So Qi Le¡¯s mood has improved a lot.


    system: ¡°The detection is complete, the host, in this Warhammer fragment, there is also a strand of ancient Remnant Soul.¡±


    When Qi Le hit the copy, my mind was agitated. A voice rang out.


    Qi Le was so scared that Qi Le shook his hand and almost turned the magic in his hand crooked.


    ¡°I have been discussing with Serratel for so long before, and you haven¡¯t finished the test. The speed at this time is too slow.¡±


    Qi Le immediately focused on two tasks , Said quite dissatisfied.


    Although slow work leads to fine work, it is not a fine work, and it is too slow.


    system: ¡°You don¡¯t understand the host. The breath of this ancient Remnant Soul is weaker than the one in the last fragment. This system almost didn¡¯t notice it.¡±


    ¡°Really, do you have any additional gains?¡±


    Qi Le doesn¡¯t really want to believe the system¡¯s rhetoric.


    But one thing can be determined, that is, in these Warhammer fragments, there should be a high probability that there should be ancient Remnant Soul.


    It¡¯s just the strength of the ancient Remnant Soul, have nothing common with each other.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (chapter 1521: No way to compete with you)¡­

 Chapter 1522

    That is to say, it is the same ancient Remnant Soul fragments left by the powerhouse.


    ¡°Then you can roughly determine who the owner of this ancient Remnant Soul is.¡±


    ¡°Well, in this case, then I have to find a chance to go to Dwarf Race Wangcheng took a stroll.¡±


    Qi Le silently planned the next plan.


    Repair the ancient Remnant Soul. Although the probability is not high, you must try it.


    After all, a complete soul left by an ancient powerhouse is completely different from a bunch of Remnant Soul fragments.


    Many ancient fortunate secrets are buried in the long river of time.


    If you want to know, you can probably only put your ideas on the souls left by these ancient powerhouses.


    And system is also very interesting and did not disturb Qi Le¡¯s thoughts.


    However, in The New World Mode, there are always people who are not so interesting.


    For example, when Qi Le just came out of the copy, he encountered a little kitty.


    ¡°Qi Le, I finally found you.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue jumped onto Qi Le¡¯s body, with a look of flattery.


    Then Qi Le lifted it down by the nape of the neck.


    ¡°Why are you looking for me? How is the store now?¡±


    Qi Le looked at the pleasing color on Yue Shuangxue¡¯s face, and knew that this guy must have something to do begging.


    Otherwise, depending on the cat¡¯s temperament, it will all look like an unanswered question.


    Of course, more often, they are still being taught to be submissive.


    ¡°There is no major event¡­¡±


    Yue Shuangxue is quite sorry.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say anything if there is no major event, I am very busy.¡±


    Qi Le said directly without lifting his eyelids.


    Even a cheeky cat like Yue Shuangxue has started to squeeze about this matter, and that¡¯s definitely not a trivial matter.


    One thing is worse than one thing less, so don¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Don¡¯t, wait, I just said it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the raw Spiritual Qi luck in the Mid-Autumn Mooncake. I don¡¯t know if you have much here¡­¡±


    Yue Shuangxue said it quickly, and then don¡¯t interrupt it soon.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about this.¡±


    When Qi Le just heard the words ¡°Mid-Autumn Mooncake¡±, he probably guessed what Yue Shuangxue wanted to say.


    It¡¯s just that Yue Shuangxue¡¯s speaking speed is really faster.


    ¡°Really no discussion?¡±


    ¡°Really no discussion


    !¡±


    Qi Le refused very firmly.


    The birth of Spiritual Qi transports this stuff, which is also in the hands of the system, and Qi Le can¡¯t get it out anyway.


    And not to mention spiritual Qi luck, even if it is Heaven and Earth Qi luck, system has a lot of it in hand, but it won¡¯t take it out.


    ¡°Qi Le, I have been in the store for so long, and I also help you to see the store. If you don¡¯t have any credit, you should be a little hard work. Would you not even give me such a benefit?¡±


    After Yue Shuangxue was rejected, he was not discouraged at all, and immediately began to move with emotion and understand reason.


    ¡±


    Look at the shop ?¡±


    After Qi Le heard this word, he instantly ignored Yue Shuangxue¡¯s other words.


    speaking of which, Yue Shuangxue seems to have visited the store for a while.


    In other words, the level of business is no problem.


    Then putting it that way, take Yue Shuangxue to the branch in the northern mountain range to be the Store Assistant.


    If you know the basics, you don¡¯t have to look for a new Store Assistant.


    ¡°Wait first, give birth to Spiritual Qi for the time being. If you are asked to keep the shop, can you do it?¡±


    Qi Le interrupted again Yue Shuangxue asked aloud.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (chapter 152: Store Assistant candidates)¡­

 Chapter 1523

    After Yue Shuangxue responded, he immediately wanted to return to the topic.


    ¡°Health Spiritual Qi is free to talk, but I have another good thing for you, if you keep the shop.¡±


    In a short time, Qi Le is the first Interrupted Yue Shuangxue three times.


    ¡°You!¡±


    ¡°Wait, you said another good thing? Really?¡±


    Yue Shuangxue¡¯s words were interrupted one after another, just thinking When facing Qi Le baring fangs and brandishing claws, I was taken aback, and then asked suspiciously.


    ¡°Really, I guarantee that it will not be worse than spiritual Qi, right?¡±


    Qi Le nodded, very seriously promised.


    ¡°That¡¯s okay, it¡¯s settled, shall I start keeping the shop now?¡±


    Although Yue Shuangxue was still a little skeptical, he still agreed.


    Anyway, even if Qi Le ran away, the shop was still there. A little kitty that lied to himself for being so witty should still be impossible.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, what you have to guard is not the shop you are staying in now.¡±


    Qi Le unperturbed said.


    ¡°What do you mean¡­ You opened a new store!¡±


    Yue Shuangxue immediately reacted and asked aloud.


    This is big news. When the time comes, you can tell Yue Xi¡¯er to avoid this girl sitting on the sofa all day long unrequited love.


    ¡°Probably, you will know when the time comes.¡±


    Qi Le indifferent expression.


    This is a surprise from the Mid-Autumn Festival, now it is boring to say it.


    ¡°You guy is like this, stingy, and likes cat appetite, don¡¯t ask you, I will go to bed first.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue stared at Qi Le bitterly One glance, then turned around and went offline.


    ¡°The cat¡¯s little temper¡­¡±


    Qi Le stretched vigorously, and then went offline.


    I have to take a trip to Dwarf Race King City at night, now I have to conserve strength and store up energy first, so as not to lose energy when the time comes.


    This is also because Qi Le has never been to Dwarf Race King City before, otherwise the Space Gate will pass by stepping on empty boots.


    Where is it so troublesome.


    ¡­¡­


    In the northern mountain range, the location of the famous city-state like Dwarf Race King City is well known.


    So Qi Le doesn¡¯t have to deliberately look for it, just follow the direction asked.


    The majesty of Dwarf Race King City is much stronger than City of Life.


    This probably has something to do with Dwarf Race¡¯s good at forging.


    On the city wall of Dwarf Race King City, as well as most of the buildings in the city state, a large number of magic array patterns have been carved, and various protective effects have been added.


    This is also not available in other city-states.


    Qi Le can see that most of these magic array patterns are used as formation marks for enchanting armor.


    However, there are many magic array patterns in it, all of which seem to be engraved by a novice.


    Make the effect greatly reduced.


    But it doesn¡¯t matter, because the magic array pattern engraved by novices is at least better than nothing.


    ¡°Practice enchanting skills with your own house? How much does Dwarf Race love forging?¡±


    Qi Le can guess the patterns of these magic arrays without even thinking about it. origin.


    Except for the buildings in the city state, the magic array pattern on the city wall of the Dwarf Race King City is all engraved by the real Forging Master.


    And since the Dwarf Race King City was built, it has gone through such a long time. The magic array pattern on the city wall has also been continuously researched and improved by the Forging Master of Dwarf Race generations.


    To this day, I have a very powerful defensive ability.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (chapter 1523: Practice with a house)¡­

 Chapter 1524

    Lest there be Nightmare Demon Race next time and sneak into the city, no one will notice this kind of thing.


    However, this type of magic array pattern does not seem to be suitable for engraving on the city wall.


    Because monitoring type formation marks are all small-scale formation marks.


    Not many places are covered at all.


    So the engraving on the city wall, according to the comparison of size, is actually almost the same as nothing.


    Hmm¡­ In that case, it¡¯s okay.


    Qi Le does not want to provide any suggestions on this.


    After all, it is basically impossible to cover all of the city wall with monitoring type formation marks.


    But as long as there is a gap, the monitoring-type formation mark covered by other locations will be useless for those interested.


    For example, for Qi Le who wants to sneak into the Dwarf Race King City now, the trifling of several monitoring-type formation marks really doesn¡¯t help much.


    Qi Le only discovered it after entering the Dwarf Race King City.


    Dwarf Race really has an innate talent for restoring buildings.


    Despite the previous battle between Dwarf Race Old Patriarch and Storkal, Dwarf Race Old Patriarch has tried its best to take it out of the city.


    But the damage in the Dwarf Race King City is not small.


    But Qi Le came over today and found that these damaged buildings seem to have been repaired.


    ¡°I heard that the Warhammer fragments are all placed in the great hall of the sacrificial offerings. I¡¯d better go directly.¡±


    Qi Le glanced at the time.


    In order to come to Dwarf Race King City, a lot of time has been wasted.


    Although Dwarf Race King City is indeed majestic, but Qi Le does not have much leisure to spend now.


    About the visit, let¡¯s wait until next time.


    The great hall of worship is a very solemn building.


    It is very conspicuous in Dwarf Race King City. Even the architectural style is different, so it is very easy to find.


    After Qi Le concealed his own breath, under the cover of night, he came outside the great hall of sacrifice.


    This solemn building has an ancient atmosphere.


    As one of the longest constructed buildings in Dwarf Race King City, the architectural style of worshiping the great hall has a strong Ancient Era style.


    It seems a bit incompatible with today¡¯s architecture.


    But the only good point is that the gate to the great hall is not closed.


    Maybe it¡¯s for the convenience of Dwarf Race clansman.


    So with Qi Le¡¯s eyesight, you can see at a glance the pile of Warhammer fragments placed on the altar of the Great Hall. They are all made of ordinary-looking materials.


    And beside the pile of Warhammer fragments, there is also a life lamp that has been extinguished.


    Qi Le guessed that that life lamp should be the life lamp of Dwarf Race Old Patriarch.


    The life lamp that can be put into the great hall sacrifice must be the clansman who has made great contributions to Dwarf Race and is respected.


    Old Patriarch has this qualification.


    ¡°How about system, can it be detected here?¡±


    Standing at the entrance of the great hall, Qi Le asked in his mind.


    Standing outside the great hall of worship, if it is discovered, it is at best a wrong place when visiting Dwarf Race King City.


    But if you go to the great hall of worship, you are challenging the face of Dwarf Race.


    Especially in this period, the shadow of Nightmare Demon Race has not dissipated yet.


    So much so that there is still a trace of sadness in the Dwarf Race King City.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 154: That¡¯s okay)¡­

 Chapter 1525

    Although Qi Le is confident not to be discovered, in many cases, following the rules is a matter of self-cultivation.


    At least, Qi Le personally feels that there is nothing wrong with his own cultivation.


    system: ¡°Although it is very reluctant, it can be detected.¡±


    system: ¡°However, if the distance is this far, the difficulty of detection will increase exponentially, so this system recommends that the host re Get closer to facilitate the system¡¯s detection.¡±


    ¡°If it can be detected, just stay here.¡±


    Qi Le rejected the system¡¯s proposal and sat at the entrance of the great hall of worship Down.


    The difficulty is high, you can spend time.


    But the rules are broken, but I am challenging my self-cultivation.


    system: ¡°Since the host insists, the system will start testing. I hope the host will not be anxious.¡±


    ¡± Don¡¯t worry , it won¡¯t.¡±


    Qi Le closed his eyes and began to close his eyes to rest.


    The target detected at this time is not one or two Warhammer fragments, but all the remaining Warhammer fragments. It will take a long time.


    So Qi Le can take a break during this time.


    Even if it¡¯s just a nap.


    ¡­¡­


    Gradually torn apart as the night falls.


    The rays of light on the horizon were scattered, dispelling the last trace of darkness in the air.


    ¡°d¨©ng l¨ªng l¨ªng ¡­¡­¡±


    Qi Le, who was sleeping drowsily with his eyes closed, was suddenly awakened by the alarm in his mind.


    ¡°Wait, let me sleep for another five minutes¡­¡±


    Qi Le heard this in a long time, buried deep in memory, an unusually familiar voice, subconsciously Speaking of.


    A hand came out, ready to press the alarm clock that I don¡¯t know where it is.


    But only halfway through his hand, Qi Le woke up.


    This familiar alarm clock sound should only exist in memory. I want to hear it now, but I can¡¯t hear it anymore.


    ¡°System, you really have nothing to do.¡±


    ¡°The Warhammer fragments that you asked you to detect, have you tested them all?¡±


    Qi Le sighed, putting away the memories that emerged because of the alarm bell, and asked aloud.


    system: ¡°That said, there is no doubt about the speed of this system. After all the tests are completed, all the ancient Remnant Souls in it have been extracted.¡±


    ¡°You finally did it. It¡¯s something that makes me feel comfortable.¡±


    Qi Le twisted his neck and looked at the time again.


    I found that it happened to be the point of opening the shop. It seems that the system is doing things by looking at the time.


    I really wouldn¡¯t let it go.


    However, Qi Le also took a rest for most of the night. At the moment, he was in good spirits, so as soon as Space Gate opened, he returned to the store.


    The speed of returning is much faster than in the past.


    No time was lost. After coming out of Space Gate, the store door just opened, and today¡¯s first customer was welcomed.


    ¡°All Store Manager, long time no see.¡±


    Yafeier ran into the store with a look of excitement. After saying hello, he went directly to the snacks. The vending machine ran away.


    When the nightmare Demon Race raged before, Yafir was naturally forcibly captured by Serratel.


    Although the relationship between the father and daughter is a bit strange.


    But no matter how much Sairater said, he is also Yafei¡¯s father, so he will definitely care about Yafei¡¯s safety.


    So Yafeier, who hadn¡¯t been to the store for many days, was finally released.


    ¡°It¡¯s a long time no see, but there is no new food recently.¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (the first thousand and fifth Chapter One Hundred and Twenty: Hurry up)¡­

 Chapter 1526

    Qi Le laughed, and then returned to the back of the counter.


    system hurriedly woke Qi Le up, nothing more than to let Qi Le not waste time, come back early and open the store door.


    But Qi Le still has some questions to ask system.


    ¡°system, you said that you extracted all the ancient Remnant Soul, so now you can be sure that there is a way to fix it.¡±


    Qi Le is more concerned about this problem .


    Those ancient fortunes in the memory of the ancient Remnant Soul, or knowledge, are the most valuable things.


    As for battle strength.


    Qi Le doesn¡¯t think how much battle strength an ancient Remnant Soul can provide.


    even more how, no matter how strong the ancient Remnant Soul is, it will not help Qi Le much.


    system: ¡°This system can be sure that the extracted ancient Remnant Soul combination should be incomplete, but it is very difficult to repair, so it will take a long time.¡±


    ¡°In other words, it can be repaired, right.¡±


    ¡°Just know this. As for how long it takes, I¡¯m not in a hurry. Let¡¯s talk about it.¡±


    Qi Le only needs to know that he can repair the ancient Remnant Soul.


    And the difficulty of this, even if the system does not say, Qi Le can guess, it is certainly not low.


    To repair a completely broken soul, the difficulty is even higher than that of resurrection.


    After all, resurrection requires a complete fleshy body and a complete soul as a prerequisite.


    And once the soul is broken, it basically means the disappearance of the soul.


    It may also be this ancient Era powerhouse. The power of the soul is unexpectedly powerful, and it is also pinned on Warhammer to survive to this day.


    As for the rest of the time, just wait.


    Seeing the increasing number of customers in the store, Qi Le feels that this kind of thing will just take time.


    Everything will be fine.


    As the effect of the promotional film gradually came into play, coupled with Three Great Races, the state of emergency was lifted.


    On the 2nd day, Tiana also came to the store.


    The number of customers has gradually increased.


    I believe that within a few days, it will be able to return to the previously crowded scene.


    However, in these days, Elf Race clansman and animal ear clansman have basically returned.


    But Dwarf Race clansman needed condolences to Old Patriarch, so not many people came.


    Fortunately, during the three-day warm-up period of the Mid-Autumn Festival special event, nothing bad happened again.


    After the days returned to calm, Qi Le¡¯s mood also calmed down.


    Until the night before the Mid-Autumn Festival.


    Qi Le sat in the bedroom, staring at the time closely.


    Waiting for the twelve o¡¯clock to ring, the hour hand will pass the uppermost line.


    ¡°The Mid-Autumn Festival is here! System, where is the shop Transmission Formation?¡±


    Qi Le immediately jumped up after seeing the hour hand past the twelve o¡¯clock mark, eagerly Asked in my mind.


    According to system, as long as the Mid-Autumn Festival arrives, the event will be started.


    It¡¯s just that Qi Le hasn¡¯t opened the door yet, so no one can participate.


    And the shop Transmission Formation will be issued together at the beginning of the event, so when it arrives at 12:01, it should have been issued.


    system: ¡°Host, you are really racing against time, half a minute later.¡±


    ¡°I learned from you, hurry up, don¡¯t grind.¡± Qi Le He hummed.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (chapter 526: twelve o¡¯clock)¡­

 Chapter 1527

    Now Qi Le has to learn too.


    system: ¡°The shop Transmission Formation has been issued, please check the host.¡±


    As the voice of system fell, a door frame bordered with gold appeared in Qi Le¡¯s bedroom In the middle, there are also complicated and mysterious lines engraved on it.


    And some fonts that are completely incomprehensible.


    Qi Le can recognize some of those lines.


    After all, Qi Le¡¯s skills include mastery of magic.


    Being proficient in magic naturally also includes the knowledge of magic arrays. Those complicated mysterious patterns are a variant outline method of transmitting magic array formation marks.


    However, Qi Le really doesn¡¯t recognize the fonts added to the formation mark.


    At least in Qi Le¡¯s cognition, I have not seen this kind of font.


    But with the profound knowledge of system, this is probably another kind of self-made font.


    system: ¡°Host, this system usually allows you to learn more things you don¡¯t learn. The body of this font is derived from the rune of Ancient Era and is used to engrave the High Rank magic array. Commonly used fonts.¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s thoughts in his mind did not finish before the system¡¯s voice came out.


    Although it sounds like hate iron for not becoming steel in meaning, it sounds more like a mockery in tone.


    ¡°Ancient Era¡¯s rune¡­¡±


    Qi Le smashed his mouth twice, trying hard to remember.


    But there is no memory of rune.


    Ancient Era¡¯s things are basically buried in the long river of time, and the only thing that can salvage good things from this long river is probably the system.


    However, this can only show that the system is powerful.


    It doesn¡¯t mean that I can¡¯t do it.


    Wait! What kind of rune, is it something found in the ancient Remnant Soul?


    The more Qi Le thinks about it, the more it feels possible. After thinking about it, he directly questioned: ¡°System, did you find something from the ancient Remnant Soul? You haven¡¯t told me yet.¡±


    system: ¡°What are you talking about the host? The ancient Remnant Soul has not been repaired. How could this system find anything in the ancient Remnant Soul.¡±


    system: ¡°These Ancient Era¡¯s Rune, this system was found in the Warhammer fragment.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Isn¡¯t that the same.


    Qi Le raised his eyebrows, and said to his heart, if there are no Warhammer fragments, aren¡¯t we birds of a feather? What qualifications do you have to mock me?


    But Qi Le can¡¯t say this directly, but has to change the way.


    ¡°system, according to what you said, you found the ancient rune from the fragments of Warhammer. I have no credit or hard work.¡±


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for my ten thousand li, I went to Dwarf Race King City through suffering untold hardships and found the great hall of sacrifice. You have no chance to get these ancient runes.¡±


    ¡°So, don¡¯t you think, you should divide something for it.¡± Me?¡±


    Qi Le said very ably, for the benefit of this kind of thing, it is very familiar with it.


    system: ¡°The host, the acquisition of the ancient rune, can help the system better upgrade the future products, so the system feels that the reward should have been issued to the host.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Is that the case?¡±


    Qi Le hearing this was taken aback.


    But system is not unreasonable.


    If the function of the ancient rune is really an upgraded product, then Qi Le really shouldn¡¯t look for the system to benefit.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1527: Ancient rune)¡­

 Chapter 1528

    Other things, in fact, are of little significance to Qi Le.


    ¡°Since this is the case, then this time is fine, but before you get the ancient rune, the shop Transmission Formation should not have the blessing of these ancient runes.¡±


    Qi Le clicked nodded and looked towards the door frame in front of him.


    Although there are many styles of Transmission Formation, it is too unpredictable to make it directly into a door.


    There is no cool feeling at all.


    Although, the gold edge inlaid on the door frame is quite beautiful.


    system: ¡°The host is right. Engraving these ancient runes can make the shop¡¯s Transmission Formation more stable and reduce transmission consumption.¡±


    system: ¡°By the way Mention, the store¡¯s Transmission Formation can only be used by the host and the store¡¯s Store Assistant.¡±


    ¡°This is a trivial matter.¡±


    Qi Le waved his hand and didn¡¯t care about the words behind the system. .


    Since the shop Transmission Formation is placed in its own bedroom, Qi Le is not ready to let others use it.


    At most, Yue Xi¡¯er and Yue Shuangxue can use it.


    So Qi Le took the initiative to end the conversation this time and went to the shop Transmission Formation.


    If it is a door frame, it is really a door frame.


    Not even a door is enough to show how stingy the system is.


    Just looking at the front of the door frame, what you see is not the situation in the bedroom, but a piece of black vortex.


    In the middle of vortex, there is nothingness.


    Nothing that even light can touch.


    Qi Le looked around for a long time before stepping into this door frame.


    Then I saw the darkness in front of him, but only for a moment, when it lit up again, Qi Le found that he was still in the bedroom.


    But the bedroom at this time is the bedroom in the main store of Cloudmist City.


    ¡°So fast, I¡¯m not prepared at all.¡±


    Qi Le looked around and looked at the familiar scene in the bedroom, and couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    The bedroom is very clean and spotless.


    It seems that someone often cleans it.


    Qi Le stretched out his hand and wiped it gently on the table, and found that there was no dust at all, a smile appeared on his face.


    ¡°This Little Lass.¡±


    ¡­


    Cloudmist City, Qi Le shop.


    In the lobby on the first floor, Yue Xi¡¯er sat on the sofa as usual, staring at the entrance of the store in a daze.


    Although I can meet Qi Le in The New World Mode.


    But Qi Le is not there every night, so after Yue Xi¡¯er confirms that Qi Le is not in The New World Mode, it will go offline directly without any delay in it.


    ¡°Xi¡¯er, Qi Le, maybe something is going on.


    I wo n¡¯t be here today.¡±


    ¡°But don¡¯t worry, I will check it out every night, if Qi Le appears Yes, I¡¯ll come and call you.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue, who just got off the assembly line in The New World Mode, jumped onto the sofa, squatted down next to Yue Xi¡¯er, and comforted.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Little Xue, as long as the Store Manager is safe, it doesn¡¯t matter if you are busy.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er reached out and hugged Yue Shuangxue in his arms, gently Rubbing Yue Shuangxue¡¯s head and back.


    The soft hair is really comfortable when rubbed on the hands.


    ¡°Qi Le is also true. What¡¯s so busy? It takes so long after leaving.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue said angrily.


    ¡°Okay, Little Xue, I know all about it. Needless to say.¡±


    A smile appeared on Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s face, which prevented Yue Shuangxue from continuing.


    Actually, Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s mood is not bad.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1528: Return)¡­

 Chapter 1529

    But it¡¯s okay to be accompanied by Yue Shuangxue.


    It¡¯s just that Qi Le is not in the store, and Yue Xi¡¯er often misses that¡¯s all.


    ¡°No, next time I meet Qi Le in the mechanical cow forest, even if I am caught by him, I will bite him to help you out.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue raised his furry head, raised his small paws, and spoke seriously.


    Although Yue Shuangxue always admits to Qi Le every time he encounters Qi Le, he still has to say such things.


    ¡°Really? It¡¯s better to bite now.¡±


    Just as Yue Xi¡¯er wanted to speak, a voice came from the stairs on the second floor. .


    Yue Xi¡¯er was stunned immediately.


    Yue Shuangxue froze even more.


    When someone speaks badly behind the back of others, what I fear most is to be arrested.


    ¡°The store, Store Manager¡­really, is it really you?¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er said that he couldn¡¯t believe it, his voice stuttered a bit.


    The mixture of surprise and disbelief made Yue Xi¡¯er wonder if he was dreaming.


    ¡°No way, why is it time for this guy to come back? I won¡¯t hear everything I said before, right.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue shrinks in Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s arms , Some fidgeting.


    ¡°Of course it is me.¡±


    ¡°Xi¡¯er, I¡¯m back, don¡¯t you welcome me?¡±


    Qi Le walked away from the stairs Coming out, with a smile on his face, he came to Yue Xi¡¯er.


    Then he grabbed Yue Shuangxue, who was struggling to indent Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Right, and Little Xue, I did hear what you said, but for today this day, forget it.¡±


    ¡°Right, yes, Qi Le, you Can¡¯t care about a cute little kitty.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue said flatly.


    ¡°Store Manager, I¡­¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er looked at Qi Le who came in front of him, and felt this familiar breath. If you want to say something, it¡¯s here. The lips became four words in the end.


    ¡°Welcome back.¡±


    ¡°Qi Le, welcome back.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue was grasped by Qi Le, and followed weakly .


    ¡°I know, I will let you go today.¡±


    Qi Le laughed and then put Yue Shuangxue on the sofa.


    Then he stretched out his hand and rubbed Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s head, and said softly: ¡°Xi¡¯er, this time, it¡¯s really hard for you.¡±


    ¡± I¡­ Xi¡¯er doesn¡¯t work hard.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er heard Qi Le¡¯s gentle voice, and the longing for this period of time has been released.


    The hard work during this period of time has also vanished in this brief moment.


    ¡°By the way, Qi Le, you just said that today is an important day?¡±


    Yue Shuangxue was lying on the sofa, too lazy to run.


    Although the shop is large, it is all under the control of Qi Le, and it doesn¡¯t matter where you go.


    ¡°Today is the day when the special Mid-Autumn Festival event starts.¡±


    Hearing Yue Shuangxue¡¯s question, Yue Xi¡¯er quickly remembered and said.


    ¡°I came back specially, not for this or other event, but because today is the Mid-Autumn Festival.¡±


    ¡°In my hometown, Mid-Autumn Festival is to reunite with my family. Day, do you understand, Xi¡¯er, um, and Little Xue.¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s smile on his face remained unchanged, and he spoke softly.


    A sentence of family, with how much affection.


    ¡°Store Manager ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Well, I know, this period of time is really hard for you, I will tell you what happened during this period, It¡¯s probably a story about me opening a new store.¡±


    Qi Le stretched out his hands and took Yue Xi¡¯er into his arms.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (chapter 1529: this time, you have worked hard)¡­

 Chapter 1530

    I don¡¯t know whether to respond to Qi Le¡¯s hug or push Qi Le away, but the whole person froze there.


    But soon, Yue Xi¡¯er discovered that Qi Le just held her without any other actions.


    The warm embrace made Yue Xi¡¯er gradually relax.


    In my memory, this seems to be the first time Store Manager actively hugs itself.


    And the word ¡°family¡± in Qi Le¡¯s mouth makes Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s eyes full of warmth and touch.


    In any case, this means that Qi Le has recognized the identity of Yue Xi¡¯er.


    ¡°Father, mother, and clansman, have you all seen that, Xi¡¯er is not alone now, Xi¡¯er still has family members willing to accompany him.¡±


    ¡°Xi¡¯er is¡­ very happy now.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s stiff body relaxed, slowly closing his eyes and leaning against Qi Le¡¯s arms.


    No matter how Qi Le sees herself, Yue Xi¡¯er can affirm that no matter which identity in the family, she is willing to stay with Qi Le all the time.


    ¡°Why do I feel sour in my mouth.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue, who was lying on the side, said to himself with a weird expression.


    Although I am very happy for Yue Xi¡¯er, Yue Shuangxue just feels that he has a sour emotion in his heart.


    Think about it, letting a cat eat dog food is always a bit inappropriate.


    ¡±


    Okay , don¡¯t worry about it, come back today, I have a serious business looking for you.¡±


    Qi Le noticed Yue Shuangxue¡¯s expression, and suddenly said with a smile.


    Then I picked up some things that I could say about opening a branch, and said it roughly.


    ¡°A new piece of Heaven and Earth! Store Manager, you don¡¯t encounter any danger over there, right.¡±


    ¡°There are really such races as Elf Race, Dwarf Race, and Beast Ear Race. What do they look like?¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er and Yue Shuangxue are not concerned about the same direction.


    As a cat, curiosity has the upper hand.


    ¡°It¡¯s just opening a shop. What can be dangerous, don¡¯t worry so much.¡±


    Qi Le touched his nose, laughed and said.


    If there are still dangers under the care of the system, Qi Le won¡¯t be too lazy to open a shop.


    Although the IQ of this two-pen system is not high, the military force value is still quite high.


    After answering Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s question, Qi Le looked towards Yue Shuangxue again, saying: ¡°Since you are so curious, don¡¯t you want to go and see it for yourself?¡±


    ¡°I think, I heard you say that the beast ears all have hairy ears. They should look pretty.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue¡¯s two ears stood up immediately, and he looked very energetic.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it. Although the Beast Ear Race does have Variation Beast bloodline, it is definitely not as pure as you.¡±


    Qi Le looks at Yue Shuangxue two non-stop The shaking ears can¡¯t help but joke.


    ¡°I¡¯m just curious. I heard you say that the beast ears are cute before, but I think it¡¯s like that, so I want to see it with my own eyes.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue tremble He pointed his ears and explained.


    ¡°When did I say this?¡±


    Qi Le felt a little stunned when he realized that he had been counter-generalized.


    Then I started to recall in my mind, but did not recall the memory of the beast ear mother.


    ¡°Just when you first knew about demi-human.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Yue Shuangxue mentioned it again, Qi Le I remembered.


    That was a long time ago when Qi Le was not very familiar with demi-human.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 530: Not Alone)¡­

 Chapter 1531

    After all, demi-human has the bloodline of demonic beast and Variation Beast.


    But then Qi Le discovered that the demonic beast bloodline and Variation Beast bloodline in the demi-human body are quite thin now.


    So these characteristics of demonic beast and Variation Beast, under normal circumstances, will not show up.


    Unless demi-human takes the initiative to transform into Beast Transformation.


    So after seeing Yue Xi¡¯er take the initiative to transform once, Qi Le stopped thinking about it.


    Because demi-human Beast Transformation consumes energy, Qi Le is also impossible to keep Yue Xi¡¯er in the Beast Transformation state for this kind of thing.


    But the beast ears are an exception.


    Because the beast ears are different from demi-humans.


    demi-human belongs to the bloodline with Ancient Devil or Ancient Variation Beast in its body, but its type and concentration are different.


    But the beast ear tribe is a relatively pure bloodline.


    In other words, it is a variant of bloodline. Although it is similar to the bloodline of demonic beast and Variation Beast, it is by no means the same.


    That¡¯s why features such as animal ears will show up.


    But Qi Le can guarantee that he simply appreciates this kind of cuteness, and there are no other emotions mixed in it.


    ¡°That¡¯s all from the past, so I won¡¯t mention it now.¡±


    Qi Le waved his hand, and then quickly changed the subject.


    ¡°But I haven¡¯t seen you during this period of time. Your strength has improved a lot.¡±


    When Qi Le left the Eastern Wilderness and went to the northern mountain range, Yue Xi¡¯ Both er and Yue Shuangxue are just Grandmaster Rank Peak.


    But now, after returning from Qi Le, I have discovered it.


    Both Yue Xi¡¯er and Yue Shuangxue have been promoted to the realm of Heroic Rank.


    It is not surprising that Qi Le can be promoted.


    After all, Devouring Civet is an ancient Variation Beast, an extraordinary natural talent, and promotion does not require trial crystals, as long as the breakthrough itself is shackles, there is no problem.


    even more how Yue Shuangxue stays in the store every day, eats a few pieces of equipment, and eats a few medicine pills.


    The equipment produced by system, whether it is weapons or armors, or accessories or title badges, is not low in energy.


    Devouring Civet relies on swallowing these things to improve their strength.


    So for such a long time, it would be strange if Yue Shuangxue was not promoted.


    However, Yue Xi¡¯er can be promoted to Heroic Rank realm, but Qi Le didn¡¯t expect something.


    Before leaving Donghuang, Qi Le did give Yue Xi¡¯er a Heroic Rank trial crystal, which was the first Heroic Rank crystal produced from the auxiliary function of the trial room.


    Qi Le specially left it to Yue Xi¡¯er.


    But Qi Le didn¡¯t think that Yue Xi¡¯er could be used so quickly, and it was also successfully promoted to Heroic Rank.


    After all, Heroic Rank powerhouse is not a Chinese cabbage.


    Especially in the Eastern Wilderness where the first powerhouse level has not yet appeared, it is much harder to get promoted to the Heroic Rank realm than in the northern mountain range.


    Of course, Qi Le can probably guess it too.


    Yue Xi¡¯er can be promoted so quickly, it should have a lot to do with the Heaven and Earth luck given to her by Heaven and Earth¡¯s will.


    Originally, these Heaven and Earth luck was actually given to Qi Le.


    But because of some system-related reasons, these Heaven and Earth gas operations were sent to Yue Xi¡¯er.


    However, Qi Le has nothing to regret about this matter, on the contrary, he feels quite happy.


    Because of Heaven and Earth¡¯s luck, Qi Le doesn¡¯t need much.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1531: Speed ??of Strength Improvement)¡­

 Chapter 1532

    Therefore, the Heaven and Earth luck gifted by Heaven and Earth¡¯s will, it is better to give it to Yue Xi¡¯er.


    Anyway, Yue Xi¡¯er is one of Qi Le¡¯s closest people, don¡¯t let one¡¯s own fertile water flow into others¡¯ field.


    However, what makes Qi Le feel the most pity is that after the Store Manager level was increased this time, the auxiliary functions of the trial room were not upgraded.


    To put it simply, the trial room cannot produce powerhouse-level trial crystals.


    However, Qi Le can also understand this matter.


    Because the powerhouse-level trial crystals need to be used together with Heaven and Earth¡¯s luck.


    Use powerhouse-level trial crystals alone, if you don¡¯t have the corresponding Heaven and Earth luck, you can¡¯t be promoted to powerhouse-level realm.


    So, it¡¯s not that the system cannot produce powerhouse-level trial crystals.


    It¡¯s just that the system can¡¯t bear the luck of Heaven and Earth that¡¯s all.


    Fortunately, system is not particularly stingy to oneself.


    For example, in the trial room, the powerhouse-level Trial Space is opened, and there is also Heaven and Earth luck in it.


    Only if there is no upgrade task.


    Qi Le won¡¯t go in to find abuse by himself, he is not interested in hobby.


    I heard Qi Le suddenly mention the improvement of strength.


    Yue Xi¡¯er seemed to have thought of something, and hurriedly said: ¡°Store Manager, in fact, I always want to ask you, when you are in Heroic Rank realm, will you have contact with this world? ?¡±


    ¡°en? Do you feel connected to Heaven and Earth?¡±


    When Qi Le heard this question, he looked at Yue Xi¡¯er in surprise. .


    The connection with Heaven and Earth is the so-called perception of the existence of the will of Heaven and Earth.


    But to have this feeling, it must be at least a powerhouse-level powerhouse to do it.


    Because the powerhouse-level power needs to get gifts from the will of Heaven and Earth and get the luck of Heaven and Earth, it must be able to perceive the existence of the will of Heaven and Earth.


    But in Heroic Rank this realm, there is no such demand.


    Unless it is a half-step powerhouse level like Gu Pingchuan, it is possible to be promoted to a true powerhouse level realm at any time.


    Then the faintly discernable perception will appear.


    However, such as Yue Xi¡¯er, who has only been promoted to the Heroic Rank realm, can perceive the existence of the will of Heaven and Earth, which is unheard-of.


    So it¡¯s no wonder Qi Le is surprised.


    Even Qi Le himself is now a Heroic Rank realm, but there is no way to perceive the existence of the will of Heaven and Earth.


    But system is an exception.


    How about the system is amazing? This guy can not only perceive the will of Heaven and Earth, but also directly talk to the will of Heaven and Earth, and negotiate terms with the will of Heaven and Earth.


    This is something that has never happened since ancient times.


    So Qi Le usually doesn¡¯t care if he can communicate with Heaven and Earth¡¯s will.


    A system is enough, isn¡¯t it?


    ¡°Well, it seems to have appeared from the moment I was promoted to Heroic Rank. I can vaguely perceive the sound of this world, but I can only hear this sound, but there is no way. Reply.¡±


    ¡°And I also asked Dean Gu and they all said they did not have this situation.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why I want to ask Store Manager.¡±


    p>


    Yue Xi¡¯er immediately went on to say after seeing the surprised expression on Qi Le¡¯s face.


    ¡°You can hear the voice of this world. That is a normal operation. Powerhouse-level powers basically have this ability, but if you can talk to the will of Heaven and Earth, then you are the system.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (chapter 1532: special circumstances)¡­

 Chapter 1533

    Of course, if you vomit, Yue Xi¡¯er knows that it is impossible. After all, system is Qi Le¡¯s secret, and it is impossible to tell anyone.


    But on the surface, Qi Le still raised his hand to signal Yue Xi¡¯er not to worry.


    ¡°Let me think about it.¡±


    Gu Pingchuan They cannot hear the voice of this world, which means that they have not been able to perceive the existence of the will of Heaven and Earth.


    So this is normal.


    The abnormal situation is on Yue Xi¡¯er.


    But after Qi Le thought about it, he quickly thought of a kind of probability.


    That is the Heaven and Earth luck given to Yue Xi¡¯er by Heaven and Earth.


    In Heroic Rank realm, no, it should be said that it is Grandmaster Rank realm, and got the luck of Heaven and Earth, which is absolutely unprecedented.


    As for whether there will be no one to come, no one can say for sure.


    So when Yue Xi¡¯er is promoted to the Heroic Rank realm, he can perceive the existence of the will of Heaven and Earth, which may also be related to this matter.


    After all, this can be considered has been put on the will of Heaven and Earth.


    It doesn¡¯t seem so strange to hear the voice of Heaven and Earth.


    But Qi Le is not sure, it must be the reason, so I asked system very cautiously.


    ¡°system, you should have heard the conversation just now, do you know the reason?¡±


    system: ¡°In fact, the reason is very simple, the host, powerhouse-level realm can Perceiving the will of Heaven and Earth, the key link of its connection is Heaven and Earth luck.¡±


    Needless to say, Qi Le also understands.


    In this way, Qi Le¡¯s guess is actually correct. The key issue lies in Heaven and Earth¡¯s luck.


    So Qi Le told Yue Xi¡¯er about this probability.


    ¡°It turns out that this is the case. I will actually have Heaven and Earth luck. Moreover, it is the Heaven and Earth luck that should belong to Store Manager.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er When I heard this, I was also a little surprised.


    Yue Xi¡¯er knows about resurrection from the dead.


    But Yue Xi¡¯er didn¡¯t know about Heaven and Earth¡¯s luck.


    At this moment, Qi Le said it, and then heard Qi Le¡¯s casually tone, Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s heart was immediately filled with emotion.


    Heaven and Earth How precious air luck is, it goes without saying.


    But Qi Le seems so indifferent.


    Whether it is for comforting herself or for other purposes, Yue Xi¡¯er knows that she has once again inherited Qi Le¡¯s affection.


    ¡°There is nothing you and mine. Since I gave it to you, it belongs to you.¡±


    ¡°This Heaven and Earth luck is passed on to you, I am very happy .¡±


    Qi Le laughed, and gently squeezed Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s face to let Yue Xi¡¯er know that he didn¡¯t account for this kind of thing.


    ¡°Well, I know, thank you Store Manager.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er lowered his head shyly.


    ¡°tsk tsk tsk .¡±


    Yue Shuangxue was sullen and speechless beside him.


    Although sad, but sorry to say it, in short, it is very uncomfortable.


    ¡°Don¡¯t make this kind of expression either. We can talk about it before. You have agreed to help look at the store, so from tomorrow, another store will be yours to guard.¡±


    Qi Le knew that Yue Shuangxue was left out, so he kept making this strange sound.


    ¡°Can I also go to the northern mountain range?¡±


    Yue Shuangxue asked a little surprised.


    Break through the barriers of space and cross the difficulty of Heaven and Earth. As the ancient Variation Beast Yue Shuangxue, even if the inherited memories are not many, he is very clear.


    ¡°Of course, I built a Transmission Gate, in my bedroom, connected to two shops.¡±


    .. You can click on the ¡°favorite¡± record below This time (Chapter 153: Regardless of You and Mine)¡­

 Chapter 1534

    Qi Le gave an affirmative answer.


    Then paused, and said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, that shop has also reserved bedrooms for you.¡±


    ¡°Wait, it¡¯s not right, Qi Le, you didn¡¯t mean to give it to me Is there something better than spiritual Qi, so I promised to help you keep the shop.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue reacted immediately after being surprised.


    It is not the character of Devouring Civet to make a loss-making business.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll give it to you right away.¡±


    Qi Le reluctantly took out a porcelain bottle from his arms and handed it to Yue Shuangxue.


    What is contained in this porcelain bottle is the medicine pill of system, the only one in the legend.


    In fact, Qi Le had already planned for this a long time ago.


    I used the Huaxing Pill for Yue Shuangxue so that she could help to keep the shop.


    Otherwise, the image of a little kitty is really nothing majestic at all.


    ¡°What is this? A medicine pill?¡±


    ¡°Qi Le, do you think trifling a medicine pill can buy me? My labor is so worthless Is it?¡±


    Yue Shuangxue removed the stopper of the porcelain bottle, glanced inside, and then grinned.


    ¡°It is indeed a medicine pill, but it is not the same as the medicine pill you know before. If you still feel bad after listening to the effect of this medicine pill, then I too Don¡¯t force you.¡±


    Qi Le said lightly.


    ¡°hmph, trifling a medicine pill, no matter how effective the medicine pill is, I am impossible to give in.¡±


    ¡°As a little kitty with only dignity, Absolutely impossible. Under your oppression, Xi¡¯er, you can help me this time.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue stands tall and looks like he is not afraid of power and regards death as home.


    But the last sentence reveals the true psychology of Yue Shuangxue.


    When speaking, it was a devotion to righteousness that inspires reverence, but the final reliance was Yue Xi¡¯er.


    However, at this point, Yue Shuangxue is probably wrong.


    How could Yue Xi¡¯er refute Qi Le¡¯s words.


    ¡°You can rest assured, this time I won¡¯t force you, the medicine pill in your hand is called


    Huaxingdan ¡­¡­¡±


    Qi Le laughed, and then Introduce the effect of Huaxing Pill.


    Then I saw Yue Shuangxue holding the porcelain bottle tightly in his arms, as if he was afraid that someone would snatch it away.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Didn¡¯t you mean trifling a medicine pill?¡±


    Qi Le raised his eyebrows and said jokingly.


    ¡°I¡­I don¡¯t think you are so familiar with me. It doesn¡¯t seem to be a big deal to help you keep the shop. What does it have to do with this medicine pill?¡±


    After Yue Shuangxue felt that he couldn¡¯t make sense, he started to argue with reason.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you return the medicine pill to me?¡±


    ¡°Impossible!¡±


    ¡°hehe.¡±


    Qi Le shrugged, seems to have been expected.


    As long as you know the effect of the transformation pill, you are almost impossible to refuse.


    It doesn¡¯t matter what race it is.


    It can help users permanently obtain the racial form of another race and the bloodline power corresponding to that race.


    And it will purify the user¡¯s own Bloodline Strength and the newly acquired Bloodline Strength.


    The most important thing is that there are no side effects.


    Simply impossible some people will refuse this powerful effect.


    Who would think that his potential is too strong and his aptitude is too high?


    Cultivation aptitude and potential, innate talent, these things, of course, the higher the better.


    Bloodline Strength, of course, the stronger the better.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (chapter 1534: the stronger the better)¡­

 Chapter 1535

    Cultivation aptitude this thing, of course, the higher the better.


    Bloodline Strength, naturally the stronger the better.


    These things, no matter how high or strong they are, they won¡¯t have any side effects.


    The only thing you can encounter is the jealousy of other people.


    But there is a saying that is well said, saying that not being jealous is mediocre.


    As long as one¡¯s own strength is strong enough, others can only be jealous forever, and impossible poses any threat to oneself.


    ¡°Since you agree to this matter, hurry up and eat the transforming pill. You are impossible to use the appearance of a cat to keep the shop.¡±


    Qi Le saw that Yue Shuangxue held the porcelain bottle tightly and refused to let it go, so he knew that this was done.


    Although the effect of Huaxing Pill is really strong.


    But for Qi Le who owns the system, who knows if there is anything better in the hands of the system.


    So Qi Le doesn¡¯t feel a pity at all.


    It can benefit the people around you¡­ well, or cats, that¡¯s not bad.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, let me think about what race I should become.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue said while thinking.


    As an ancient Variation Beast, in the inherited memories, there are many powerful races that you know.


    Since you can obtain one more race form and the relative Bloodline Strength, of course Yue Shuangxue has to choose the most powerful or most suitable race.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think about it, just turn me into a Human Race.¡±


    Qi Le interrupted Yue Shuangxue¡¯s thinking and said aloud.


    ¡°What? Let me become a Human Race? No, no, no, no!¡±


    Yue Shuangxue hearing this, hurriedly wiggled his little paw, indicating that he could not do it.


    The Bloodline Strength of Human Race, it is notoriously weak, and there is hardly any racial innate talent.


    After finally getting such a powerful medicine pill, Yue Shuangxue does not want to waste this medicine pill on this weak Bloodline Strength.


    After all, the newly acquired race form and Bloodline Strength cannot be weaker than one¡¯s current one.


    For example, Dragon Race ¡­¡­


    No, the relationship between Devouring Civet and Dragon Race is not very good, and it still does not become Dragon Race.


    So Yue Shuangxue fell into contemplation again.


    ¡°I said, don¡¯t think about it anymore, just become a Human Race.¡±


    Qi Le said very seriously, with a tone that cannot be rejected.


    Human Race is indeed weak on Bloodline Strength.


    But it is precisely because of its weakness that Human Race has unlimited probability.


    In fact, in history, the number of powerhouses in Human Race is not less than that of other races.


    There is even a lot more.


    But Human Race has more underdogs, so the number of Human Race powerhouses seems scarce.


    However, I really want to mention the powerhouses that Human Race has appeared in history. Each of them is a famous person.


    However, a race cannot rely solely on Peak powerhouse to support it.


    More importantly, it is the backbone of this race.


    The greater role of Peak powerhouse is to deter and protect, not to fight.


    The race with Peak powerhouse, almost no other race dared to infringe, because that would outweigh the gain.


    This is also the reason why Human Race has risen to fame in history.


    However, nowadays, the powerhouse in Human Race has long been wiped out in the dust of history.


    Other races will naturally not realize the power of Human Race.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (chapter 1535: just become Human Race)¡­

 Chapter 1536

    After all, it only takes a little thought to understand.


    The Eastern Wilderness is the home ground of Human Race. Even if there are many weak people in Human Race, it is not something other races can dictate.


    But the Human Race on the northern mountain range ranks fourth.


    In the eyes of other races, the weakness of Human Race has become a deep-rooted concept.


    Even if one or two Human Race Peak powerhouses occasionally appear to deter various races, it is difficult to reverse this concept.


    That¡¯s why Yue Shuangxue is so resistant to getting Human Race¡¯s Bloodline Strength.


    However, there is a word called Bystander Qing.


    Qi Le made Yue Shuangxue use Huaxing Pill to become a Human Race, and it is not without reason.


    Although the Huaxing Pill can fuse the user¡¯s original Bloodline Strength with the newly acquired Bloodline Strength, it will also be purified together.


    And it can be done without any side effects.


    However, this description of no side effects is just that there are no side effects.


    In fact, when the two types of Bloodline Strength are fused under the power of Shaping Pill, there are no side effects. It just means that the power of these two types of Bloodline Strength can be blended together.


    This is the so-called one plus one equals two.


    Without any increase effect.


    However, this situation is actually the worst case after the use of Huaxing Pill.


    It is simply the simplest superposition of the power of the two bloodlines.


    It¡¯s like putting two rocks together.


    The two stones will not react in any way, just a simple addition of one stone.


    However, after Qi Le¡¯s research, and after some idioms about the system.


    Qi Le found that since there is no increase effect, there are naturally cases where there is an increase effect.


    This is the so-called fusion of the two types of Bloodline Strength with a high degree of fit.


    When the two types of Bloodline Strength are fused together, it is like a fusion of wind and fire.


    The wind helps the fire, and the fire boosts the wind.


    These two types of Bloodline Strength will complement each other and form a stronger strength.


    It is for this reason that Qi Le will let Yue Shuangxue choose the Bloodline Strength of Human Race.


    Because the Devouring Civet race, it relies on constantly devouring various treasures and heavenly materials and earthly treasures, absorbing various energy, to enhance its realm and strength.


    So Devouring Civet¡¯s Bloodline Strength, the instinct of devouring is quite terrifying.


    There is no compatibility with almost any other Bloodline Strength.


    This is the case. Yue Shuangxue wants to use Huaxing Pill to obtain a strong Bloodline Strength. At first, it is wrong.


    The powerful Bloodline Strength will only arouse the devouring instinct in the Devouring Civet bloodline.


    On the contrary, the weak bloodline of Human Race does not make Devouring Civet¡¯s Bloodline Strength think of swallowing it.


    After all, this level of bloodline is really not a treasure.


    Moreover, it is precisely because of the weakness of the Human Race bloodline that the infinite probability and plasticity of the Human Race bloodline are created.


    Plus the devouring instinct of Devouring Civet bloodline.


    It can be said that the fit of these two bloodlines is actually very high.


    One is responsible for swallowing, and the other is responsible for integrating these swallowed energies to create a stronger force.


    And most importantly, in Human Race bloodline, this almost infinite plasticity is an absolutely impossible feature in the Bloodline Strength of other races.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (chapter 156: Infinite Plasticity)¡­

 Chapter 1537

    But Qi Le knows this.


    Yue Shuangxue can¡¯t figure it out.


    Listen Qi Le doubt, then, Yue Shuangxue staring eyes, said: ¡°Qi Le, did not you say you do not force me to do acting in bad faith?!¡± ¡°What I said is not to force you to accept the transaction, but I know more about the use of Huaxing Pill than you.¡±


    Qi Le knocked on the armrest of the sofa and said slowly ¡°You always think Human Race bloodline is weak, but have you ever thought that I am also Human Race.¡±


    ¡°Do you think I am weak?¡±


    Qi Le said At the last sentence, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    This look immediately made Yue Shuangxue¡¯s heart tighten, and the hair on his back stood up.


    For Qi Le¡¯s strength, Yue Shuangxue has not been able to see to the bottom.


    Although it is not clear what the specific realm is, Yue Shuangxue can be sure that Qi Le¡¯s strength is not only not weak, but may even be the strongest in the entire Eastern Horde.


    Putting it that way, the bloodline of Human Race, is it really not weak?


    ¡°This¡­ Since you have said so, then I believe you will be fine once.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue looked at the Huaxing Pill in the porcelain vase, then looked at it again Looking at Qi Le, it took a long time to clenched the teeth and made a decision.


    Since Qi Le¡¯s words, it¡¯s all for this.


    Then choose Human Race bloodline.


    Yue Shuangxue stared at Qi Le, dreaming of surpassing Qi Le one day, and then must bite him fiercely for revenge.


    Then he poured the Huaxingdan from the porcelain bottle into his mouth.


    The Huaxing Pill immediately melted in Yue Shuangxue¡¯s mouth, and turned into a warm energy that flows into Yue Shuangxue¡¯s body, and then formed a light film covering the surface of Yue Shuangxue¡¯s body.


    At this time, it is the critical moment to choose bloodline.


    ¡°Do you really want to choose Human Race¡­¡±


    ¡°This is not because I¡¯m afraid of Qi Le guy, but my little kitty believes what I say. If you choose Human Race bloodline, you must do it.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue made up his mind after hesitating for a long time.


    Together with this idea, the light film covering the surface of Yue Shuangxue¡¯s body immediately became a masterpiece of rays of light. It was so dazzling that one had to look away, and it was impossible to see what was inside the rays of light.


    It was originally just a group of rays of light in the shape of a little kitty. It gradually expanded and gradually became the shape of a small child.


    Then¡­ there is no more change.


    ¡°en? Little Xue, are you still in your infancy now?¡±


    Qi Le suddenly asked after seeing the final size of the rays of light.


    Originally, Yue Shuangxue was always in the form of a little kitty. Qi Le thought that Devouring Civet looked like this.


    I didn¡¯t expect this form, it turned out to be the infancy of Devouring Civet.


    No wonder that when Yue Shuangxue was first brought back to the store by Qi Le, Yue Xi¡¯er didn¡¯t recognize Yue Shuangxue¡¯s race at a glance, and it took half Beast Transformation to perceive the bloodline to recognize it.


    After all, the degree of hatred by the Devouring Civet race.


    Swaggering out at an early age is undoubtedly an act equivalent to death.


    So someone who knows what Devouring Civet looks like in his childhood is really can be counted on one¡¯s fingers.


    Fortunately, Yue Shuangxue met Qi Le.


    If you switch to other powerhouses and encounter Devouring Civet, which is only capable of Grandmaster Rank, I am afraid that Yue Shuangxue will be on the spot.


    However, this period of time has passed by keeping a low profile.


    Now Yue Shuangxue has been promoted to the Heroic Rank this realm, and it can be considered to have a not weak self-protection ability.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1537: Infancy)¡­

 Chapter 1538

    even more how, who has this ability to deal with Yue Shuangxue in Qi Le¡¯s shop.


    Yue Shuangxue did not answer Qi Le¡¯s question.


    Probably because the effect of the transformation pill has not been fully realized, so there is no way to speak.


    With the final shape of the rays of light determined, the racial form seems to have been given.


    The next step is the grant of Bloodline Strength.


    The rays of light covering the surface of Yue Shuangxue¡¯s body instantly turned into fragments of fluorescence, and then slowly landed on Yue Shuangxue¡¯s skin and merged into Yue Shuangxue¡¯s body.


    Although the scene is gorgeous, it doesn¡¯t feel shocking at all.


    ¡°Is it Human Race bloodline too weak, so there is no imposing manner at all?¡±


    Qi Le rubs his chin, watching the dots of fluorescence in the shop, can¡¯t help thinking of it Thought of it.


    If this is the use of transforming pills, Dragon Clan Bloodlines is chosen, it is estimated that the Dragon¡¯s Prestige that is now emitted will have to rush out of the store.


    Unfortunately, Human Race bloodline does not have this ability.


    Let alone Dragon¡¯s Prestige, there is not even the slightest normal coercion.


    As the fluorescence is gradually absorbed, Yue Shuangxue transforms into a Human Race shape, which also appears in front of Qi Le and Yue Xi¡¯er.


    A long silver white hair fell to the hips, and a snow-white dress covered her petite body.


    With big eyes, a small nose, and a slightly fat face with a baby, she has a mix of delicate and cute temperament.


    The skin of Qishuang Saixue is like white mutton jade.


    And the best proof of Yue Shuangxue¡¯s identity is the pair of cat ears on top of her head and the wagging cat tail behind her.


    Silver-haired cat ear loli.


    ¡°Little Xue, can¡¯t you put your ears and tail away?¡±


    Qi Le looked at Yue Shuangxue¡¯s new image and asked subconsciously.


    Normal Human Race, It shouldn¡¯t be cat ears and cat tail.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give it a try.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue tilted his head, seeming to be thinking and trying.


    I have to say that after transforming into a human form, Yue Shuangxue¡¯s voice has also changed a little.


    Become softer.


    It¡¯s as if it has a powdered milk flavor.


    After a while, Yue Shuangxue shook his two cat ears, spread his hands, and said: ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem to work, do not raise.¡±


    ¡°Because of the bloodline of Devouring Civet It is integrated with the bloodline of Human Race, so it looks like this.¡±


    ¡°Cat ears¡­it seems not to be bad, don¡¯t the beast ears all have beast ears? Little Xue has one. There seems to be no problem with cat ears.¡±


    After Qi Le listened to Yue Shuangxue¡¯s answer, he suddenly felt that it was a very correct decision to bring Yue Shuangxue to the northern mountain range to keep the shop. .


    After all, the number of races in the East Wilderness is quite rare, but there is no such race as the Beast Ear Race.


    There is a Beastman tribe.


    But this green-skinned race does not touch animal ears.


    Therefore, Yue Shuangxue¡¯s current image will inevitably look a little strange in the Eastern Famine.


    However, doubts are definitely something no one will question.


    Because the race with a human appearance is not just the Human Race, the races in demi-human, before Beast Transformation, the appearance and Human Race are basically the same.


    At most, the body is stronger or smaller.


    Of course, the body type depends on the bloodline possessed by demi-human.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1538: Silver Hair Cat Ear Lolita)¡­

 Chapter 1539

    even more how, Beast Ear Loli, isn¡¯t it cute?


    Of course, this is not Qi Le¡¯s preference.


    Who would have thought that Yue Shuangxue is still just a young Devouring Civet.


    Then the Human Race bloodline she obtained, naturally impossible will become adulthood.


    Wouldn¡¯t it be too strange otherwise.


    After all, the effect of the transformation pill is to give the user a new race appearance and the corresponding Bloodline Strength, but it does not change the growth progress.


    ¡°Wow, Little Xue is so cute.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er sat on the sofa and looked at the beast ear loli in front of him. The girl¡¯s heart burst out suddenly.


    He pulled Yue Shuangxue to his side, and then reached out and touched the pair of cat ears that were shaking from time to time.


    ¡°Don¡¯t, Xi¡¯er, don¡¯t touch my ears, it feels a little weird.¡±


    A little pale red appeared on Yue Shuangxue¡¯s face immediately.


    When I was a little kitty before, I just got touched, but now I get the Human Race form. If I get touched again, I feel a little bit shy.


    At this point, Yue Shuangxue¡¯s mentality has changed quite quickly.


    ¡°I slept in the store here tonight, Little Xue, you remember to familiarize yourself with your new body, and tomorrow I will take you to the store to familiarize yourself with the situation.¡±


    Qi Le watched Yue Xi¡¯er and Yue Shuangxue playing on the sofa, and said aloud.


    Now that Yue Shuangxue has become an animal ear loli, sitting with Yue Xi¡¯er, it looks like a pair of sisters.


    In this case, when you pass through the barrier gate and go to other worlds to collect strength of faith, Yue Xi¡¯er will not be as lonely as before.


    Qi Le thought of it silently in his heart.


    Let Yue Shuangxue choose Human Race bloodline, of course, there are reasons for bloodline fit.


    But there are also reasons why Yue Shuangxue can become a Human Race form to accompany Yue Xi¡¯er.


    It can be regarded as one move, two gains.


    No, if you add Yue Shuangxue to become a Store Assistant, it should be considered three birds with one stone.


    Qi Le silently praised his witty behavior.


    ¡°Well, Store Manager,


    let¡¯s take a rest first.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er rubbed the cat ears on Yue Shuangxue¡¯s head and answered Qi Le¡¯s words for Yue Shuangxue by the way.


    Compared with the little kitty form before, the Yue Shuangxue now is obviously more cute.


    So being rubbed his ears, Yue Shuangxue could only reply in a low voice.


    After all, the relationship with Yue Xi¡¯er is so good. It seems that there is nothing wrong with rubbing ears between girlfriends.


    ¡­¡­


    The time after falling asleep seems to pass faster.


    2nd day is coming soon.


    Qi Le opened his eyes on time and sat up from the bed. After waking up for a while, he walked to the lobby on the first floor.


    ¡°Store Manager, good morning, what would you like to eat?¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er got up earlier than Qi Le. After seeing Qi Le go downstairs, he was immediately happy Asked.


    ¡°Let¡¯s be the same.¡±


    Qi Le sat next to the small round table, and Yue Xi¡¯er walked over after him, put down what he was holding, and said: ¡°Bacon Sandwich and pure milk, right.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so bad you remember.¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s breakfast, the most commonly eaten, is the classic combination of Bacon Sandwich and pure milk.


    But this matter is also clear to Yue Xi¡¯er.


    ¡±


    Right, what about Little Xue?¡±


    Qi Le said that today I will take Yue Shuangxue to a branch in the northern mountain range to get familiar with the situation.


    That¡¯s why I deliberately got up half an hour early.


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1539: Three birds with one stone)¡­

 Chapter 1540

    ¡°Little Xue is still sleeping, let me wake her up.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er immediately got up from the chair and said aloud.


    ¡°No, sit down and have breakfast. I¡¯ll call her myself later. Since I want to sleep in, don¡¯t eat.¡±


    Qi Le waved his hand. Speaking lightly.


    Anyway, I¡¯ll eat less and I won¡¯t be hungry, but Yue Shuangxue will definitely be greedy.


    A breakfast will not last long, but the important thing is who you eat with.


    After drinking the last sip of milk, Qi Le smiled and said goodbye to Yue Xi¡¯er, then went to the second floor and lifted Yue Shuangxue from his sleep.


    Then she was caught under her armpit and walked into the shop Transmission Formation.


    The darkness in front of me flashed away.


    After passing the Transmission Formation, Yue Shuangxue, who was still a little confused, suddenly woke up.


    ¡°Here, where is this? Qi Le, where did you bring me?¡±


    Yue Shuangxue, who woke up, looked at the surrounding environment in panic. , Then glared at Qi Le and asked aloud.


    I only knew before that cats can be fierce and cute.


    For example, a long time ago, Qi Le made an emoticon pack, and it was still in the Membership Card communication system, and the ¡°I am super fierce¡± cat emoticon widely circulated in the forum.


    That was also the beginning of Yue Shuangxue¡¯s fame.


    And now, even if Yue Shuangxue is transformed into a cat-eared loli, it is also fierce.


    ¡°This is the new store I told you about, and it is also the store you will guard in the future.¡±


    Qi Le ignored the milk murderer Yue Shuangxue and opened the door directly. As he walked out, he said: ¡°You hurry up to the first floor, I will tell you about the situation first.¡±


    The main thing to say is the distribution of forces in the northern mountain range and the various races. Happening.


    However, the distribution of power actually needs to involve the distribution of various races.


    So what I have to say is not complicated.


    Anyway, Qi Le means opening a store. It is enough to understand some of these things. The main thing is to understand the preferences of customers.


    If it doesn¡¯t work, no one can beat Qi Le anyway.


    Fortunately, Yue Shuangxue also realized what was going on, so he quickly followed.


    As soon as the store door opened, Yafeier left the store.


    I wanted to continue walking in front of the snack vending machine, but Yafei¡¯s gaze was quickly attracted by Yue Shuangxue who came down from the second floor.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, who is she? Is your daughter?¡±


    Yafeier asked with interest.


    On the second floor is Qi Le¡¯s bedroom, which is something most customers know.


    So there has never been a blind customer who has thought about going to the second floor to have a look.


    But now, Yafeier actually saw someone walking down from the second floor.


    And she was a cute girl, so the gossip in her heart suddenly burned.


    ¡°She is the new Store Assistant in the store. You can call her Little Xue. She will look at the store for me in the future. You can get familiar with it first.¡±


    Qi Le In a word, Yafeier¡¯s guess was directly interrupted.


    Then he turned his head and introduced to Yue Shuangxue: ¡°This is Yafer, the beast ear clan you have always wanted to see.¡±


    ¡°The beast ear clan really had beasts.¡± Ears.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue looked at the round hairy ears on both sides of Yafeier¡¯s head, and suddenly made a happy voice of curiosity being satisfied.


    Yafeier was immediately confused by Yue Shuangxue¡¯s words.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1540: The Milky Way)¡­

 Chapter 1541

    Yafei took a close look at the cat ears on the top of Yue Shuangxue¡¯s head, and then made sure that he was not mistaken before asking out loud. To.


    ¡°Little Xue is a special case, she is a Human Race, but you can think of her as a beast ear clan.¡±


    Qi Le explained to the side, answering Yafeier Doubts.


    ¡°so that¡¯s how it is, no wonder she would say that, is there such a cute clansman in Human Race.¡±


    Yafeier suddenly realized that nodded, and then friendly And Yue Shuangxue began to communicate.


    Race view, in the northern mountain range, is the least cared about.


    Unless it is a vicious race, such as Nightmare Demon Race.


    Try to be an enemy of all other races.


    Otherwise, one race is rarely biased against another.


    Besides, Yue Shuangxue¡¯s lovely appearance will be very popular no matter where it is.


    There are really few prejudices between races.


    But this thing about the Appearance Association, that might be the case.


    So it didn¡¯t take long for Yafeier and Yue Shuangxue to talk happily.


    If neither of them likes to drink, maybe this time they will start talking about wine.


    And an old customer like Yafeier came to introduce Yue Shuangxue about the customers in the store. In his spare time, he could also talk about the situation of the northern mountain range. Qi Le also had a good time.


    Because the work of the Store Assistant is not complicated, that is, collecting Spirit Crystal, recharging Membership Card and so on.


    Just replenish the goods once a day.


    Sometimes it¡¯s not taken care of, and it¡¯s okay to let customers help themselves.


    Anyway, customers who have the guts to escape orders in the Qi Le store have not yet appeared.


    So soon, Yue Shuangxue became friends with Lilian, Yiluya and the others.


    The friendship between girls is sometimes so fast.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, today should be the day when the Mid-Autumn Festival special event begins.¡±


    At noon, Ranchi and Shana also came to the store.


    ¡°Yes, you are here to occupy the position?¡±


    Qi Le raised his head and asked.


    ¡°If Qi Store Manager allows someone to occupy a place in the store, we will have no problem. If it doesn¡¯t work, then we will wait.¡±


    Lan Qi brought Sha Na found a chair and sat down, and answered casually.


    ¡°Little Xue, come here, let me introduce a few people to you.¡±


    Just as the few people were talking, Yafeier ran over with Yue Shuangxue.


    Then first point to Ranchi introduced: ¡°This is Ranchi uncle, from Dragon Race, it¡¯s a giant dragon.¡±


    ¡°But don¡¯t look at Ranchi uncle. giant dragon, but the person is very nice. He often takes me to eat a variety of delicacies.¡±


    Then, he pointed to Shana and said, ¡°This is Shana¡¯s elder sister, from In Elf Race.¡±


    Being robbed by Yafeier¡¯s pass, Ranch didn¡¯t react for a while.


    It was Shana with a smile on her face, and she immediately reminded: ¡°Yafir, you haven¡¯t introduced who the lovely girl behind you is.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I almost forgot.¡±


    When Shana reminded him, Yafeil just remembered it and couldn¡¯t help sticking out his tongue.


    Then he pushed Yue Shuangxue in front of him.


    ¡°She is called Little Xue, and she is the new Store Assistant of Qi Store Manager.¡±


    ¡°Store Assistant?¡±


    Lan Qi took a closer look Yue Shuangxue, then glanced at Qi Le again, frowning slightly.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Qi Le noticed Ranqi¡¯s expression and couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    .. You can click the ¡°favorites¡± below to record this time (chapter 1541: Get along and introduce)¡­

 Chapter 1542

    Lan Qi said without concealment Came out.


    Qi Le hearing this, immediately glanced at Yue Shuangxue, and found that the look in her eyes was a bit wrong.


    It¡¯s a bit like the look in Yafei¡¯s eyes when he sees the food.


    ¡°Dragon Race and Devouring Civet¡­¡­¡±


    Qi Le suddenly wanted to understand.


    The Devouring Civet during the Peak period, giant dragon is included in their recipes.


    The giant dragon is full of treasures. For Devouring Civet, it is an extremely delicious meal.


    And the giant dragon also has hobby that collects treasure.


    This is particularly attractive to Devouring Civet.


    So Devouring Civet and Dragon Race have always been wrong.


    Fortunately, Devouring Civet has always been a lineage single pass, and this one is the only one in the world, so it poses no threat to the entire Dragon Race.


    In general, both are everyone minds their own business.


    But once it happens, there will basically be a big battle.


    ¡°That should be your feeling wrong.¡±


    Qi Le replied with a blank expression, and then reached out and grabbed Yue Shuangxue back behind the counter.


    ¡°Qi Le, what are you doing, why did you catch me here.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue was caught behind the counter without resistance, and then pouted. Staring at Qi Le, she asked violently.


    ¡°I mainly want to remind you that you can¡¯t beat Ranchi.¡±


    ¡°Also, you should not use this kind of look on customers in the store.¡±


    Qi Le said directly.


    Under the right conditions, cats and mice can live together. Why don¡¯t Devouring Civet and giant dragon work?


    ¡°What are you talking about, I didn¡¯t¡­no¡­well, okay.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue originally wanted to refute it, but Qi Le seems to be able to see it through All eyes were staring, and the tone suddenly weakened.


    ¡°I will try not to have this kind of thought in the future.¡±


    At the end of the day, Yue Shuangxue seems to be a little aggrieved.


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible to tell good from bad ¡­¡±


    Qi Le somehow didn¡¯t know whether to cry or laugh.


    But soon, Yue Shuangxue walked out of the grievances, pointed to a customer who had just entered the store, and said to Qi Le: ¡°Qi Le, I feel that there is something very powerful in her. The treasure.¡±


    Following Yue Shuangxue¡¯s fingers, Qi Le looked over.


    The person entering the store is¡­Tiana.


    The powerful treasure mentioned by Yue Shuangxue should be the holy light ball on Tiana.


    ¡°She does have a powerful treasure on her body, but what do you want to do?¡±


    Qi Le stared at Yue Shuangxue, and asked pointedly.


    ¡°I¡­well, I didn¡¯t want to do anything, I just watched the store.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue immediately recovered his wronged appearance.


    It can be seen that epic weapons are indeed very attractive to Yue Shuangxue.


    After all, this is the only epic weapon that has appeared in the store so far. The energy contained in it is naturally far more than the previous products.


    However, it can also be seen from this that Devouring Civet does not cover the perception of treasure.


    Even if the holy light ball has been received by Tiana, it can be sensed by Yue Shuangxue.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, are you bullying Little Xue, Little Xue is so cute, why are you bullying her.¡±


    Yafeir saw Yue Shuangxue feel wronged. Immediately after his appearance, he said aloud.


    ¡°I am not, I don¡¯t, don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±


    Qi Le quickly denied it.


    .. You can click the ¡°favorites¡± below to record this time (chapter 542: grievances Baba)¡­

 Chapter 1543

    Although at present, Qi Le does not seem to be a high-cold Store Manager.


    But at least it is better than the name of a bully girl.


    But it can also be seen from here that as long as it is cute enough, it can be very popular no matter where it is.


    ¡°Don¡¯t make this expression either, let¡¯s go first.¡±


    Qi Le looked at Yue Shuangxue lowered his head, with a smirk expression, and said helplessly.


    Although helpless, it is actually a good thing that Yue Shuangxue can get along with Yafeier so well.


    At least it is certain that Yue Shuangxue is competent for the job of looking at the shop.


    In this case, Qi Le can also go to the other world with confidence to collect strength of Faith.


    ¡°Listen to Shana, you are the new store assistant of Qi Store Manager. I don¡¯t know what happened when you pointed at me just now?¡±


    Tiana¡¯s Perception is so keen, Yue Shuangxue¡¯s previous small actions, simply can¡¯t hide Tiana¡¯s perception.


    So when Yue Shuangxue came over, Tiana asked aloud.


    ¡°It¡¯s


    okay , I just think the elder sister is very beautiful.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue has a sweet smile on his face, a very sophisticated answer, plus a lovely appearance The soft and glutinous voice made people feel no resentment at all.


    ¡°Where, you are more cute.¡±


    Tiana is the same. After hearing Yue Shuangxue¡¯s answer, she suddenly smiled.


    Qi Le was surprised on the spot in this scene.


    didn¡¯t expect Yue Shuangxue As a Devouring Civet, he didn¡¯t communicate much with others, but his social skills were better than his genuine Store Manager.


    Is it trained in The New World Mode?


    After all, the name ¡°a little kitty¡± is indeed famous in The New World Mode.


    And I started as a game merchant and brought a copy.


    There are more than hundreds of employees.


    So speaking of which, Yue Shuangxue¡¯s communicative ability is a bit stronger, it seems not surprising.


    Because as a businessman, how could it be impossible to communicate.


    So in a few words, Tiana accepted the existence of Yue Shuangxue, the new Store Assistant, and the acceptance level seemed to be much higher than Qi Le.


    But this is also no way.


    A powerful and unparalleled power, and a cute and cute cat ear loli.


    As a customer, if you choose Store Assistant, I believe who to choose, it shouldn¡¯t be said.


    Who would want to stay under the eyelids of a powerful and powerful man?


    In that case, the pressure is too great.


    Whenever the security was incomplete, I just thought about it and got an accident, and then I was punished.


    even more how, in terms of pleasing to the eye, it¡¯s also the cat¡¯s ear loli better.


    ¡°This seems pretty good too.¡±


    Qi Le touched his face, muttering to himself rather lonely.


    It¡¯s just that Qi Le can¡¯t figure it out. He obviously feels that he is also very handsome, so why is he not better than Yue Shuangxue.


    Can cuteness really act wilfully.


    ¡°Is this little girl also the clansman of the animal ear tribe? Why don¡¯t I have the slightest impression?¡±


    While Qi Le was sitting on the sofa and pitying himself, Serratt Er also came to the store.


    Then the first glance after entering the store fell on Yue Shuangxue.


    But what attracted Serater¡¯s attention was not the cute appearance of Yue Shuangxue, but the breath of Yue Shuangxue.


    .. You can click on the ¡°favorites¡± below to record this time (chapter 1543: cuteness can really act wilfully)¡­

 Chapter 1544

    Judging from the appearance of Yue Shuangxue alone, his age is definitely not that old.


    After all, it¡¯s just a Devouring Civet in a young age, no matter how old it is, where can it go?


    But at this age, I was promoted to the Heroic Rank this realm. The required cultivation aptitude and innate talent are definitely unimaginable and powerful.


    That¡¯s why Serratel was shocked.


    He didn¡¯t even notice when such an extraordinary natural talent appeared among the beast ears.


    ¡°Sairatel, don¡¯t look, that little girl is not the clansman of your animal ears, she is the Store Assistant in the Qi Store Manager store, and it is the human Race of genuine.¡±


    Lanqi sat at the small round table, glanced back, and saw Serratul¡¯s gaze, and suddenly guessed what he was thinking.


    So I kindly introduced it.


    ¡°She¡¯s Human Race?¡±


    Seeing the cat ears on Yue Shuangxue¡¯s head, Sailater immediately had the same doubts as Yafer.


    So the two are worthy of being a father and daughter, and they can even collide with each other.


    ¡°At least Qi Store Manager said so, but to me, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡±


    Lanqi laughed, simply didn¡¯t intend to entangle this issue.


    Anyway, whether Yue Shuangxue is an animal ear race or a Human Race, it has nothing to do with his giant dragon.


    And before that, Lan Qi still felt a faint breath on Yue Shuangxue that made him uncomfortable.


    It is not a threat.


    But it¡¯s all offensive and disgusting.


    Because the relationship between Devouring Civet and Dragon Race is not the relationship between natural enemies and prey.


    After all, the power gap between giant dragon and Devouring Civet is not as big as imagined. It is just that Devouring Civet has more fighting methods and is even more weird.


    Coupled with the speed of Devouring Civet¡¯s ability to improve, it is too unimaginable.


    That¡¯s why giant dragons are treated as food by Devouring Civet.


    It¡¯s just that, Qi Le knows, but Ranchi doesn¡¯t know it.


    Otherwise, what Ranch said would be impossible and let Yue Shuangxue dangle his eyelids.


    Fortunately, after being warned by Qi Le, Yue Shuangxue has no idea about Lan Qi.


    So the uncomfortable breath that Ranchi had felt before has disappeared.


    So Ranch once doubted whether his perception was really wrong.


    ¡°Forget it, I won¡¯t explore this issue anymore.¡±


    Sailater stared at Yue Shuangxue¡¯s cat ears for a long time before going to buy a braised beef He served rice, and then sat down at the small round table next to Ranchi.


    Anyway, come here at this time, basically for tonight¡¯s moon watching activities.


    Among them, the most important one is a limited copy of the special Mid-Autumn Festival event, the Palace of the Moon.


    Pre-sale cards for the rabbit pet card in the middle of the month.


    At least Shanna had this idea.


    So with the gradual arrival of night, when night fell, Yue Shuangxue had already picked up the Membership Card and began to command in the communication channel of the businessman Guild.


    A few of the customers of Donghuang have entered the world service.


    It also includes several Guild members who have spared no effort and spent a lot of money, plus Yue Shuangxue¡¯s face, please bring in Guild members.


    Unfortunately, no player in the northern mountain range can enter the world server.


    This has to be said, it is Yue Shuangxue¡¯s miscalculation.


    But this small mistake is harmless.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1544: The same doubts)¡­

 Chapter 1545

    It just needs to be specially set up to search for the goods in the trading system of another server.


    But anyway, if you buy mooncake fragments during the event, you will never lose money.


    Because the individual moon cake fragments are of no use.


    Only after synthesizing the special moon cakes for Mid-Autumn Festival, can they be used in this event.


    One is used to redeem the Mid-Autumn Mooncake Exchange Card, and the other is used to enter the copy of the Moon Palace.


    At this point, I have to say that system is really a good plot against.


    The dungeon of the Mid-Autumn Palace needs to consume Mid-Autumn Festival special mooncakes, and the mooncake fragments that synthesize the Mid-Autumn Festival special mooncakes must participate in the moon watching activities and the accumulated time can be obtained.


    So, in this time the Mid-Autumn Festival special event.


    There must be a trade-off for the Mid-Autumn Mooncake and Mid-Autumn Rabbit Pet Card pre-sale card.


    If you choose to have all of them, you can only spend a lot of Spirit Crystal and buy mooncake fragments in the trading system.


    Here, the role of game merchants begins to manifest.


    Because in the hands of most players, there will be fragments of moon cakes.


    After all, to synthesize a special moon cake for the Mid-Autumn Festival, ten moon cake fragments are needed.


    So, even if you get nine pieces of moon cake, as long as there is no tenth piece, then these nine pieces can only be fragmentary moon cake pieces.


    And the game merchant is to buy these fragmentary moon cake fragments.


    This point, under the command of Yue Shuangxue, proceeded very quickly.


    Almost all mooncake fragments appearing in the trading system will be photographed by members of the merchant Guild in the next second.


    After synthesizing the Mid-Autumn Festival special mooncake, put it back into the trading system at a high price.


    But this is only a small shot.


    Most of the moon cake fragments have been preserved.


    Waiting for the last few days of this special Mid-Autumn Festival event, it will be released in large quantities.


    Qi Le watched Yue Shuangxue¡¯s command from the side, touched the chin unceasingly, and then thought silently in his heart.


    What exactly changed Yue Shuangxue.


    Let such a Devouring Civet, which should have been ferocious and cruel, become what it is now.


    Is it the greedy nature of Devouring Civet?


    ¡°Qi Le, what have you been looking at me for?¡±


    After the command in the businessman Guild came to an end, Yue Shuangxue discovered that there was a line of sight watching him all the time .


    Then as soon as he looked up, he saw Qi Le¡¯s confused look.


    ¡°I¡¯m thinking, did you come to see the store, or just changed a place to play.¡±


    Qi Le touched the chin, slowly speaking out about himself Doubts.


    ¡°This¡­I¡¯m just commanding it, it shouldn¡¯t get in the way.¡±


    ¡°Aiya, don¡¯t worry, I promised you to come and see the shop, you will definitely not delay things.¡±


    Yes .¡±


    Yue Shuangxue said that it was a bit unreasonable.


    ¡°If it¡¯s just like this, it¡¯s fine, otherwise I can¡¯t worry about it.¡±


    In fact, Qi Le is nothing serious.


    Because let Yue Shuangxue give up the achievements in The New World Mode and concentrate on looking at the store, it seems impossible.


    So as long as you don¡¯t indulge in The New World Mode while looking at the store, Qi Le doesn¡¯t bother to care about Yue Shuangxue.


    After all, Devouring Civet is so instinctive, it can¡¯t be managed.


    Moreover, Yue Shuangxue also needs to rely on The New World Mode to earn Spirit Crystal, and then contribute to Qi Le¡¯s turnover.


    Although Store Assistant can use the goods in the store for free.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1545: The Nature of Greed)¡­

 Chapter 1546

    For a guy like Yue Shuangxue who eats equipment every day, if he knows that he can eat it for free, he will have a major event.


    It is estimated that you have to eat eight weapons a day, and you won¡¯t stop until you have indigestion.


    So after thinking for a long time, Qi Le made this decision.


    How did you charge Yue Shuangxue before, and how do you charge it now?


    Free is impossible free.


    If the creature like Devouring Civet is free, then it is estimated that Qi Le will declare bankruptcy on 2nd day.


    ¡°It¡¯s still Xi¡¯er that makes me worry.¡±


    So when Yue Shuangxue was at a loss, Qi Le educates a few words at will and entered The New World It¡¯s in Mode.


    A special Mid-Autumn Festival event, although Qi Le does not need to enjoy the moon for the Mid-Autumn Festival mooncakes.


    There is no need to make a copy for the pre-sale card of the rabbit pet card in the middle of the month.


    But Qi Le just wants to see what¡¯s in the copy of the palace in the middle of this month.


    So with the name of education, after looking for Yue Shuangxue to get a special Mid-Autumn Festival moon cake, Qi Le went directly to the copy of the Moon Palace.


    This copy was modified by the system based on the moon palace in Qi Le¡¯s memory.


    So as soon as he entered the copy of the Mid-Month Palace, Qi Le felt a familiar atmosphere.


    The deserted palace, the towering laurels.


    And the robust man standing in front of the laurel tree, holding an axe, and cutting down the tree all the time.


    This guy, wouldn¡¯t it be Wu Gang who cut the Gui?


    ¡°This robust man, wouldn¡¯t it be the mob in the dungeon of the Moon Palace, but there is only one in a dungeon Little monster, is it too weird.¡±


    Qi Le stood at the mouth of the instance and looked at the back of this robust man.


    Because this robust man has been cutting down trees, Qi Le can¡¯t see the guy¡¯s face.


    Maybe it feels like someone is coming.


    The robust man who chopped the tree paused for a while, then turned around and looked towards the coming person.


    Qi Le also took this to see the face of this robust man.


    A square-shaped square-faced, slightly dark, with traces of vicissitudes and years.


    Although it is a little different from what I imagined, it is reasonable.


    ¡°Who are you? Why are you here? Do you want to disturb Fairy¡¯s cleaning?¡±


    After the robust man saw Qi Le, he was asked three times on the spot.


    Asked Qi Le for a moment, and then subconsciously replied: ¡°Is Chang¡¯e still living in the palace behind you?¡±


    Qi Le did not expect , System actually restored this copy to be so real.


    We have everything that should be.


    It¡¯s just that this laurel tree grows at the gate of the palace, so Qi Le can¡¯t bypass this robust man and enter the palace directly.


    ¡°You actually know Fairy¡¯s name, it seems you really want to disturb Fairy¡¯s sanitation!¡±


    ¡°Then I will forgive the offense!¡±


    When the robust man heard the word ¡°Chang¡¯e¡± uttered by Qi Le, he opened his eyes and raised the axe in his hand and slashed towards Qi Le.


    ¡°Just do it anyway.¡±


    Qi Le was taken aback.


    He didn¡¯t expect this robust man¡¯s temper to be so irritable that he would attack someone if he didn¡¯t agree with him.


    Fortunately, Qi Le¡¯s reaction speed is not slow. When the robust man struck, Qi Le had already flashed aside.


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    There was only a loud noise, and the axe hit the ground where Qi Le had previously stood.


    Suddenly, the earth was shattered, and rubble was splashed everywhere, forming a hollow pit.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1546: Robust man cutting trees)¡­

 Chapter 1547

    The New World Mode is not like the outside world.


    If you want to destroy the scene in The New World Mode, unless it is a skill special effect, it is simply impossible to do it.


    Because if the scene in The New World Mode is so destructive, it will be impossible to play.


    For example, after the wild area is brushed for one round, there may be no way to settle down.


    Why?


    Because they are all destroyed.


    That¡¯s why Qi Le felt so shocked when he saw that this robust man could smash the ground with one axe.


    This skill effect is much stronger than armor piercing.


    At least Qi Le didn¡¯t want to pick up this axe at all.


    Who knows if this axe has an instant-death effect?


    In case it did, wouldn¡¯t it be wrong to die.


    However, Qi Le estimates that it shouldn¡¯t be fewer players who were killed by this axe because of the sudden action of the robust man.


    Dungeon challenge, there is no resurrection point in it.


    If you were killed, then obediently and honestly re-consume a Mid-Autumn Festival special moon cake.


    Thinking of this, Qi Le immediately understood.


    It seems that the stingy system is still the stingy system.


    I really lost Qi Le and thought that this stingy and greedy system suddenly became generous.


    Even the Mid-Autumn Mooncake that can increase spiritual Qi luck is willing to give it out.


    The result is not to set a hole in the copy of Mid-Month Palace.


    First use the pre-sale card of the rabbit pet card in the middle of the month as bait, and use the copy of the palace in the middle of the month to consume a round of special moon cakes for the Mid-Autumn Festival.


    And the remaining Mid-Autumn special mooncakes that can be exchanged for the Mid-Autumn Mooncake Redemption Card, it is estimated that it will be at least half less.


    It seems generous, but in fact it has hidden mysteries.


    Fortunately, Qi Le¡¯s battle awareness is excellent, so he was not conspired by this sneak attack.


    ¡°Flame lance!¡±


    After avoiding the robust man¡¯s attack, Qi Le immediately launched a counterattack.


    Several lances of blazing flames were immediately condensed, and then attacked the robust man with the sound of howling wind.


    ¡°You still dare to resist, such a murderer, how can you disturb Fairy.¡±


    Robust man waved his axe in his hand, and a wind blade shot out, cutting off the air. The flame lance.


    Immediately afterwards, the robust man kicked his feet and rushed towards Qi Le with afterimages behind him.


    This kind of speed, in The New World Mode, can be said to be amazing.


    Although Qi Le has superb fighting skills, he does not dare to neglect.


    After all, the monster designed by system, if you really want to talk about fighting skills, it can be a monster.


    It¡¯s just for the balance of the copy, that¡¯s all.


    But even so, the fighting skills of this robust man cannot be underestimated.


    And the most terrifying thing is that every attack of this robust man can destroy a part of the scene.


    Such terrifying power, is it practiced by cutting trees?


    It really deserves to be the guy who chopped the laurel tree day after day and year after year.


    By this time, Qi Le couldn¡¯t help but want to apologize for his thoughts when he entered the dungeon.


    This robust man is not a mob.


    It is a boss.


    No wonder Moon Palace is a challenge dungeon, and it really cannot be measured by the difficulty of a normal dungeon.


    Qi Le dare to say that the player who can beat this robust man alone is only a handful of hands.


    It seems that ordinary players who want to break through the dungeon of the Moon Palace can only team up.


    This is also fortunately that system is still a bit conscientious.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (chapter 147: Can¡¯t help but want to apologize)¡­

 Chapter 1548

    Otherwise, few people can get the pre-sale card for the rabbit pet card in the middle of the month.


    After nearly ten minutes of trial and error, Qi Le finally found a weak spot of Robust Man.


    Then a set of extremely infinite combos, the robust man was solved.


    Fortunately, this guy is just a boss-level fighting skill, and does not have a boss-level blood volume.


    Otherwise, the time wasted would be more than that.


    ¡°I finally killed this guy. Then, let me see how beautiful the legendary Fairy Chang¡¯e is.¡±


    Qi Le took a break to take the time to recover the blue volume.


    Then he cast his eyes on the palace gate.


    Since the names of the copies are all called Moon Palace, there will naturally be a huge palace.


    It¡¯s just that this palace doesn¡¯t appear majestic, but rather poignant and cold.


    But think about it.


    Speaking of which in the moon palace is actually a cold palace.


    The atmosphere here is cooler, which is also a matter of as it should be by rights.


    However, when Qi Le wanted to open the palace gate, the gate opened a gap by itself.


    Then, a snow-white rabbit poked his head from the crack in the door.


    ¡°This is¡­ the rabbit in the moon?¡±


    Qi Le stared at the rabbit for a long time, and then said with some uncertainty.


    Because of the prototype of the Moon Rabbit, Qi Le estimated it should be a teacup rabbit.


    But the rabbit in front of me is obviously much larger.


    How big is it?


    ¡°Click¨C!¡±


    While Qi Le was thinking about this problem, the palace gate was completely opened, revealing the rabbit hidden behind the door.


    ¡°No way¡­¡±


    Qi Le couldn¡¯t help swallowing his saliva and slowly raised his head.


    Because of the rabbit in front of me, after standing up, it is nearly ten meters high.


    The rabbit¡¯s head protruding from the crack in the door before is now staring, looking at Qi Le condescendingly.


    And compared with this nearly ten-meter-high body, that rabbit head is obviously much smaller.


    Has several points of incongruity.


    However, Qi Le knows clearly that this time is not the time to consider the issue of incoordination.


    Because the rabbit came out of the palace, his eyes were not friendly.


    ¡°One instance has two bosses, I really took it.¡±


    Qi Le silently clenched the staff in his hand.


    Then I saw the rabbit in front of me, and suddenly disappeared.


    ¡°Behind him!¡±


    Qi Le seemed to feel something in his heart, a sudden cold fell behind his back, and immediately fell forward.


    ¡°hong long long ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The ground that had been destroyed almost before, now there is another big hole.


    This speed is completely inconsistent with the huge body, which is really unimaginable.


    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t believe that the system is so kind. No wonder no item came out after solving the previous robust man.¡±


    ¡°It seems that I want the moon rabbit pet The card is pre-sold and the rabbit has to be defeated.¡±


    Qi Le took a deep breath, and then released nearly twenty magics in a row.


    Most of them are buffs to bless themselves.


    A small part is debuff magic, used to weaken the enemy.


    It¡¯s just used on this rabbit, the effect doesn¡¯t seem to be very good.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know how many players will be killed by these two pits.¡±


    Qi Le couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    The only good point is that no matter how many people are in a team, you only need a special moon cake for Mid-Autumn Festival to enter the dungeon.


    Otherwise, it would be really bad.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (chapter 1500: The Giant Rabbit)¡­

 Chapter 1549

    The blood volume of the rabbit is much more than that of the robust man. It is a real boss-level blood volume.


    And the attack power of the rabbit is not weaker than the previous robust man.


    The only shortcoming is that the rabbit will become a living target after an attack.


    Players can use this to attack.


    But Qi Le suffered here.


    In terms of fighting skills, Qi Le said that he is second. No one dares to say that he is first.


    But in terms of output ability, no matter how strong Qi Le alone is, it is impossible to compare to a team.


    So that Qi Le wasted two hours of time in order to slowly kill the rabbit, during which he also spent a lot of blue medicine.


    Those who saw it were sad, and those who heard it wept.


    Since the beginning of The New World Mode, Qi Le has not experienced such a difficult battle.


    Mainly the blood volume of this giant rabbit, which is a bit too thick.


    At the end of the fight, Qi Le almost hit the blue.


    Fortunately, before entering the dungeon, there are a lot of blue medicines, otherwise Qi Le might be broken in the palace dungeon this month.


    But after experiencing such a difficult battle.


    After the giant rabbit fell, it also gave a lot of face to face. Two pre-sale cards of the rabbit pet card in the middle of the month.


    ¡°The burst rate is okay, it¡¯s worthy of the difficulty of this dungeon.¡±


    Qi Le picked up two pre-sale cards for the rabbit pet card on the ground and expressed his opinion. .


    Judging from the current situation, the burst rate of pre-sale cards for rabbit pet cards in the middle of the month should still be quite high.


    Otherwise, I won¡¯t give two at once.


    But this kind of burst rate should be.


    After all, combined with the difficulty of the mid-month palace dungeon and the cost of entering the dungeon, if the explosion rate is not high, it is really overly pit peoples.


    Because I want to cultivate a five-time awakening rabbit pet card for graduation in the month.


    Then you need 381 monthly rabbit pet cards.


    And also to ensure that when awakening, the randomly activated skills are not bad, otherwise it can really only be used as a Kanban pet card for appreciation.


    Even more how, according to Qi Le¡¯s prediction, there are not many teams that can beat this giant rabbit.


    In the future, there must be expert players to lead the team.


    If it is really a team of rookies, then how many people come will be for nothing.


    The attack power of this giant rabbit, although it can¡¯t achieve a second kill, but two attacks take all the blood of a player, it is still a matter with no difficulty.


    And the most powerful thing is that the attacks of this giant rabbit are basically range attacks.


    The human sea tactics are not very useful in this copy.


    ¡°The rabbits are also finished, so now you can let me see what Fairy looks like.¡±


    After Qi Le put away the pre-sale card of the rabbit pet card, it was full Said his face expectantly.


    In the past, the appearance of the so-called Fairy Chang¡¯e only existed in imagination.


    Nowadays, it is finally time to see the real thing.


    Although the Fairy seen in The New World Mode is probably a character model pinched by system, Qi Le is still very confident about the skill of system pinching people.


    Then, after Qi Le pushed open the palace gate expectantly.


    The settlement page after the dungeon cleared the customs, appeared in front of Qi Le.


    ¡°???¡±


    Qi Le looked at the settlement page that suddenly appeared in front of him, with a dazed expression, not knowing what to do.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (chapter 1549: Tough battle)¡­

 Chapter 1550

    Qi Le looked at the settlement page that suddenly appeared in front of him , some not knowing what to do.


    That¡¯s the end of the copy of Mid-Month Palace?


    Where is Fairy who keeps the palace alone?


    Then, isn¡¯t the dungeon of the palace in this month just a challenge to push the boss?


    Qi Le was stunned for a long time before he could react, and then had to accept this fact.


    That is that the system simply does not have that idle time to polish a temporary copy.


    Put two bosses inside and it¡¯s done.


    As for Fairy, it only exists in the imagination of players.


    The person who is the most beautiful in his mind is probably Fairy.


    ¡°Hey, Qi Le, how do you look lonely.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue saw Qi Le leave the deck silently Coming out, hurriedly leaned forward, and asked curiously.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s just a little bit of insight.¡±


    Qi Le waved his hand, paused, and then said: ¡°Little Xue, do you think you are Fairy in mind.¡± ¡­No, it¡¯s a fairy, what does it look like?¡±


    ¡°What Fairy fairy, is it for food? Or treasure?¡±


    Yue Shuangxue stayed for a while , And then asked with some doubts.


    ¡°Sorry, I asked the wrong person, if I didn¡¯t say it.¡±


    Qi Le also remembered that this World simply doesn¡¯t have the concept of ¡°immortal¡±.


    So even if Qi Le asked, they didn¡¯t know what ¡°immortal¡± was.


    But in view of the troublesome explanation of this matter, Qi Le wisely chose to avoid talking and change the topic.


    Fortunately, Yue Shuangxue doesn¡¯t care about this issue either.


    After Qi Le returned to the counter, Yue Shuangxue grabbed the Membership Card and got together.


    ¡°Qi Le, look at the posts in the forum and listen to them. It seems to be particularly difficult to limit the copy of the Mid-Autumn Festival, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    The Membership Card was handed over.


    Qi Le glanced at it casually, and found that the forum section in the communication system was all posts saying that the copy of the palace in the middle of the month was too difficult.


    Look at the mark in front of the post. There are players from the Eastern Wilderness Service and the Northern Mountain Range Service.


    ¡°Is it difficult? Isn¡¯t it just that the giant rabbit is a waste of time because it has too much blood.¡±


    Qi Le only read the titles and faces of these posts. A look of doubt appeared on the top.


    It seems that the rookie is everywhere.


    If it weren¡¯t for the pre-sale card of the rabbit pet card in the month, it would be meaningless for Qi Le. Qi Le would have used a single copy.


    ¡°Giant rabbit? What giant rabbit?¡±


    Yue Shuangxue was stunned when he heard Qi Le¡¯s words.


    ¡°Are there no giant rabbits?¡±


    ¡°No, the post only says that there is a robust man cutting trees in the copy of the Moon Palace. Where is the giant rabbit?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°en?¡±


    Qi Le and Yue Shuangxue big eyes staring at small eyes, staring at each other for a long time before they suddenly startled feel.


    Did the players who posted the posts simply never beat the robust man who chopped the tree, so they didn¡¯t see the giant rabbit at the end of the dungeon?


    ¡°Cough cough cough, okay, I probably understand what¡¯s going on.¡±


    Qi Le has read these posts and selected some of them with high click volume. After reading it, he coughed a little awkwardly.


    Although Qi Le has thought about it, the copy of Mid-Month Palace is difficult.


    But I never thought it would be so difficult.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 550: Where¡¯s the Giant Rabbit)¡­

 Chapter 1551

    But I never thought it would be so difficult.


    It turns out that the guy who cut the tree will increase his strength according to the number of people who enter the dungeon team.


    Fortunately, it is not doubled, but only slightly improved.


    Probably, for each more team member, the strength increases by about 10%.


    In other words, if eleven players team up to enter the Mid-Moon Palace dungeon, the robust man¡¯s strength will double.


    But even so, this robust man is simply a nightmare for players who are not so strong in fighting skills.


    You can¡¯t guard against it¡¯s speed and violent attacks.


    Coupled with its own huge destructive power attack special effects, it can really die if you touch it.


    That is, those defensive ranks with complete armor can withstand two or three blows, and this has to be in the case of supplementary magic plus complete.


    This can be seen.


    It seems that there is nothing wrong with Qi Le calling them a rookie.


    ¡°According to you, after this robust man, there is a giant rabbit?¡±


    Yue Shuangxue immediately dropped the Membership Card and looked towards Qi Le.


    If you have this kind of information after you personally open up wasteland, what forums do you still look at, a group of rookie chickens, and it¡¯s not very rewarding.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s a boss with quite high blood volume, and there are many range attacks.¡±


    The information of these bosses in the copy is not a secret, as long as Hit the giant rabbit and you will get it soon.


    So Qi Le has nothing to hide.


    Even more how, after the Raiders of the dungeon are released, they can better enhance the enthusiasm of the players.


    After all, no one wants to keep playing a copy that simply cannot be beaten.


    And every time you go in, you have to consume a special moon cake for Mid-Autumn Festival.


    It is a good thing to be challenging.


    But when the challenge turns into despair, that can be a bad thing.


    ¡°so that¡¯s how it is, many thanks for the news you provided.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue listened while taking notes, the tail behind him wagging happily and heard Finally, it is also a rare thank you.


    It¡¯s a very important thing to open up wasteland and seize first-hand opportunities.


    Now that Yue Shuangxue has obtained this information, he can immediately start training his subordinates, the employees who specialize in bringing people to refresh the copy.


    The same player, there are many ways to live in The New World Mode.


    Some players need to spend a lot of Spirit Crystal, and naturally there are players who can earn a lot of Spirit Crystal from it.


    In the Cloudmist City store, this mode of earning Spirit Crystal has already entered a virtuous circle under the leadership of Yue Shuangxue.


    It also allows more less affluent customers to walk into Qi Le¡¯s store.


    As long as there is a start-up capital and can enter The New World Mode, then there is a chance to earn Spirit Crystal.


    As for whether you can earn or how much you can earn, it all depends on your personal abilities.


    Therefore, the information provided by Qi Le can bring benefits to Yue Shuangxue.


    And judging by the magnitude of the tail swing of this cat¡¯s ear, Lolita¡¯s income may not be low.


    ¡°Your record is in the record, but don¡¯t forget to visit the store.¡±


    Qi Le warned again uneasy.


    ¡°I see, Qi Le, you are so annoying.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue pursed his mouth, muttering a bit of dissatisfaction.


    ¡°Hey, do you still think I¡¯m annoying?¡±


    Qi Le raised his eyebrows, looked at Yue Shuangxue, said faint smile.


    .. You can click the ¡°favorites¡± below to record this time (chapter 1551: Where are the dishes)¡­

 Chapter 1552

    Yue Shuangxue immediately showed a sweet smile , The cat¡¯s tail behind him was shaking more attentively.


    The so-called bold and intimidating is probably like this.


    ¡°Then I heard you wrong, you can do whatever you want after closing the shop.¡±


    Qi Le shrugged, yawned, and walked to the bedroom on the second floor.


    Soon, probably after the Mid-Autumn Festival special event ends.


    Qi Le is about to open the barrier gate and go to another world to collect the strength of faith, so now it is necessary to let Yue Shuangxue be alone.


    Otherwise Qi Le can¡¯t worry about it.


    Now, take advantage of the past few days before leaving, go back to the Cloudmist City store every night to check it out.


    As for the Mid-Autumn Festival, reunion with family is the business.


    Although on the surface, the Mid-Autumn Festival is only one day, the Mid-Autumn Festival is a special event, but it is seven days long.


    So Qi Le will be the Mid-Autumn Festival for seven days.


    So this night, after Yue Shuangxue got the copy information that Qi Le told her, he spent the whole night to experiment with the copy of the palace in the middle of the moon.


    Then publish it in their little kitty Guild, let the Guild members figure out and practice on their own.


    Be sure to familiarize yourself within a day.


    This little kitty Guild is actually Guild created by Yue Shuangxue to earn Spirit Crystal.


    It¡¯s just that Yue Shuangxue¡¯s previous image was so cute that it attracted a few little loli to join Guild.


    For example, Desolate Origin Empire¡¯s Little Princess Ling Diewu, for example, Lan Zi¡¯er and Nalan Qinqi¡­


    But it doesn¡¯t matter.


    Because of these people, simply don¡¯t read Guild¡¯s news very much.


    And when Yue Shuangxue was preparing to spend the night, Qi Le returned to the Cloudmist City store and found Yue Xi¡¯er.


    Then brought Yue Xi¡¯er to the north mountain range.


    ¡°This is what Store Manager said, a new piece of Heaven and Earth?¡±


    After Yue Xi¡¯er came to the City of Life store, he looked surprised and curious. Looked around.


    Yue Xi¡¯er, who has lived in Moonlight Forest since childhood, has been to Cloudmist City at best.


    I didn¡¯t even go to the Eastern Wilderness, but I first came to a new piece of Heaven and Earth. I have to say that this kind of experience is quite magical.


    ¡°Yes, this is the northern mountain range.¡±


    ¡°Outside is the City of Life built by Elf Race. The night market here is much more lively than Cloudmist City.¡±


    Qi Le followed Yue Xi¡¯er who looked around and introduced her.


    Because Yue Xi¡¯er needs to see the store, Qi Le can only bring Yue Xi¡¯er over after closing the store.


    ¡°Little Xue, do you want to roam around together?¡±


    Qi Le rushed into the deck and Yue Shuangxue shouted.


    ¡°No, you go, there is something to shop around in this kind of place, if I follow along, Xi¡¯er will not hate me.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue Almost without even thinking about it, he turned down Qi Le¡¯s invitation.


    In the second half of the sentence, a blush floated on Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s face.


    ¡°Okay, then you can continue to stay in the store.¡±


    Qi Le did not continue to shout.


    Bring one more cat, or one less cat ear loli, there is actually not much difference.


    Anyway, Yue Shuangxue stays in City of Life and has some time to go shopping.


    ¡°Then the two of us will go to the night market in City of Life. There are actually quite a lot of food and snacks here, and there should be many that you haven¡¯t eaten before.¡±


    Qi Le said to Yue Xi¡¯er with a light smile on his face.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (chapter 1552: Let¡¯s go shopping together)¡­

 Chapter 1553

    ¡°In fact, the food and snacks here are quite good. There are many, there should be many you haven¡¯t eaten.¡±


    Qi Le said to Yue Xi¡¯er with a faint smile on his face.


    ¡°Okay, okay.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er looked at Qi Le¡¯s face, so nervous that he couldn¡¯t help but grasp the corners of his clothes.


    Two people go to the night market together, is this the legendary¡­ date!


    Qi Le still said the word dating.


    Then it quickly became popular among couples in the shop, and brought it out of the shop, which became a novel vocabulary.


    Don¡¯t know why, a single dog would say this term that is not a single dog.


    ¡°Your face is so red, are you okay.¡±


    Qi Le didn¡¯t notice Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s reaction at all, just felt that Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s blush was a little bit different normal.


    The temperature in the store should be adjusted automatically.


    Is it very hot?


    ¡°No, it¡¯s okay, Store Manager, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er took a deep breath and finally stabilized the beating heart of peng peng.


    ¡°That¡¯s good, if you feel uncomfortable, remember to tell me.¡±


    ¡°Yes, there is one more thing, after I leave the shop, call me Qi Le is fine, you don¡¯t have to call me Store Manager all the time, because it feels a bit rusty.¡±


    Qi Le clicked nodded, and then added another sentence.


    I have been calling Store Manager Store Manager, and it feels a bit like a relationship between superiors and superiors.


    This is nothing in the store.


    After all, Yue Xi¡¯er is in the store, it is indeed the Store Assistant.


    But in Qi Le¡¯s eyes, Yue Xi¡¯er is not just a Store Assistant.


    After coming to this World, Qi Le has been alone until Yue Xi¡¯er broke into Qi Le¡¯s life due to mishaps and became the number one Store in the store Assistant.


    Then get along together day and night.


    Since then, Yue Xi¡¯er has remained in the store for various reasons.


    Today, as Qi Le himself said, Yue Xi¡¯er is the Store Assistant in the store, but it is also like a family member.


    So outside the store, Qi Le prefers Yue Xi¡¯er to call his name directly.


    Or some other titles.


    Instead of calling yourself Store Manager all the time.


    ¡°Store Manager, is it really okay to call your name directly?¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er asked a little surprised.


    Don¡¯t talk about anything else, at least so far, only Yue Shuangxue is the only one who will directly call Qi Le¡¯s name. No, it should be said to be this cat.


    This is mainly because Qi Le took Yue Shuangxue back to the store, which caused Yue Shuangxue¡¯s oral dissatisfaction.


    So I used this method to resist.


    However, as long as it continues to this day, the dissatisfaction should be gone, but the address has become a habit, so I kept it.


    But for everyone else, it is basically Qi Le called Store Manager to show respect.


    Including the existence that Yue Xi¡¯er can only look up to.


    That¡¯s why Qi Le¡¯s words made Yue Xi¡¯er so surprised.


    ¡°Of course you can, but if you want to use other names, there is no problem.¡±


    Qi Le answered in the affirmative.


    ¡°That, that¡­¡­ Qi, Qi Le¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­big brother.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er said very nervously , The sound is a bit choppy.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Qi Le feels like he has heard two other words.


    ¡°Qi Le big brother, this is what you said yourself, I can use other names, right.¡±


    .. You can click on the ¡°favorite¡± record below This time (chapter 153: Store Assistant and family)¡­

 Chapter 1554

    ¡°You said it yourself. I can use other names, right.¡±


    After shouting once, Yue Xi¡¯er seemed a lot easier.


    Facing Qi Le¡¯s puzzled expression, Yue Xi¡¯er said with a smile.


    If you follow the positioning of the family, except for the identity that the sorry said, in Yue Xi¡¯er in mind, Qi Le¡¯s image is like a big brother.


    A big brother who can help him solve everything.


    I always come to my side when I am most dangerous.


    That¡¯s why Yue Xi¡¯er added these two words subconsciously.


    But when the words were spoken, Yue Xi¡¯er felt a little embarrassed. Fortunately, Qi Le didn¡¯t care about this problem.


    Of course, if not the big brother, Yue Xi¡¯er would rather be another identity.


    It¡¯s just this identity, Yue Xi¡¯er still can¡¯t say it.


    That should be love¡­


    ¡°I did say, if you want to, just be my younger sister.¡±


    Qi Le was originally It was just a little surprised, and didn¡¯t mean to blame.


    So after listening to Yue Xi¡¯er, Qi Le¡¯s face showed a smile instead.


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er lowered his head and responded softly.


    Then silently cheer for myself in my heart.


    From the younger sister, it¡¯s okay, at least the relationship is closer, isn¡¯t it.


    Moreover, you can stay with Store Manager all the time.


    Isn¡¯t it?


    But I must become better, so that it won¡¯t hinder the Qi Le big brother.


    Otherwise, I will only get farther and farther away from the Qi Le big brother, and can only be the younger sister forever, watching the Qi Le big brother silently behind her back.


    Yue Xi¡¯er thought a lot in his mind and understood it very well.


    Although shy, he is extremely firm.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, take you to the City of Life.¡±


    Qi Le didn¡¯t notice the thoughts in Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s heart, just said with a smile.


    The northern mountain range is different from the eastern wilderness.


    Eastern Wasteland is flat, most of which are plain areas.


    The northern mountain range is mostly mountainous and forested with many hills.


    So the plants and diets in the two pieces of Heaven and Earth are quite different.


    Moreover, the Eastern Desolation is dominated by Human Race. Empire power and sect power are the majority. Although other races also exist, they are not many.


    And compared with Human Race, the population of these races can be considered quite sparse.


    But in the northern mountain range, the race stands in great numbers.


    As the dominant Three Great Races, Elf Race, Dwarf Race, and beast ears, there is no Human Race among them.


    So the dietary difference between the two tablets between Heaven and Earth is quite big.


    There are also a lot of food that Yue Xi¡¯er has not eaten, or even seen, appearing in the night market of City of Life.


    Qi Le also brought Yue Xi¡¯er to City of Life to visit the night market.


    After all, it¡¯s boring to go shopping in a place familiar to me all the time.


    Traveling.


    I usually go to places I don¡¯t know well, and that¡¯s called tourism, isn¡¯t it?


    The so-called tourism is to go to places you are not familiar with, spend the money you earn, and then enjoy the scenery there and taste the food there.


    Bring tiredness and memories back to the place I know.


    The diets of City of Life and Cloudmist City are quite different, but the deliciousness is the same.


    The basic taste is sweet, sour, bitter, spicy and salty.


    The taste on the taste is not as great as imagined.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (chapter 154: Qi Le big brother)¡­

 Chapter 1555

    But helplessly, it is night now.


    Who is going to see the scenery when visiting the night market?


    At most, look at the lights and night scenes.


    The magic lights that spread throughout the city and the starlight all over the sky contrast with each other.


    For Yue Xi¡¯er, the night market visited this time is also like a dream.


    Because this is Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s first date with Qi Le.


    If this can be considered a date.


    At this time, although there are not many tourists on the street, they are not too few, making the whole night market very lively.


    The influence of Storkal¡¯s coming to City of Life before, with the ebbing of time, has gradually been diluted.


    Qi Le was walking down the street, and by the way, he took a look at the buildings that had been destroyed before.


    It has now been rebuilt.


    It¡¯s just those buildings that were rebuilt later, with obvious traces of newly built buildings, and there is a clear demarcation line with the surrounding buildings.


    It seems that City of Life was built a long time ago.


    While Qi Le was thinking about these things, Yue Xi¡¯er who was following him, after hesitating for a long time, finally reached out and hugged Qi Le¡¯s arm.


    Perceiving this movement, Qi Le glanced back at Yue Xi¡¯er.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Qi Le looked at Yue Xi¡¯er a little puzzled, thinking she had something to do.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, the younger sister is holding the big brother¡¯s hand, there is something weird about It shouldn¡¯t be.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er mustered his courage and said Explained his behavior.


    In fact, Yue Xi¡¯er wanted to do this very much in the past.


    But when in the store, because of the difference in identity, Yue Xi¡¯er always feels that there is a gap between him and Qi Le.


    However, this problem is finally solved today.


    Compared with the previous Store Assistant, the identity of younger sister can be regarded as a lot closer.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that it is the closest person.


    So this also allowed Yue Xi¡¯er to brave the courage to take the initiative to make some more intimate actions with Qi Le.


    After all, it is basically impossible to count on Qi Le to take the initiative.


    But waiting all the time, it doesn¡¯t seem to look good.


    So Yue Xi¡¯er can only figure out its own way and take the initiative to attack.


    If you directly speak your own heart and want to be the lover who will be with you for a lifetime, judging by Qi Le¡¯s character, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s also a refusal.


    Because of Qi Le¡¯s character, on the surface, it may just be easy-going and principled.


    But in truth, it should be laziness and firmness.


    He has his own opinions and is very unwilling to be bound.


    So the relationship between couples is a very exclusive relationship for Qi Le.


    In such an inappropriate situation, speak up directly.


    The relationship between the two is about to show a scar that cannot be healed.


    This is what Yue Xi¡¯er does not want to see anyway.


    And, the most important point.


    That is, Yue Xi¡¯er feels that the current self is not worthy of Qi Le.


    Because I am too weak now, I can¡¯t help Qi Le at all, so I can only watch the shop behind him silently.


    That¡¯s why Yue Xi¡¯er came up with this kind of compromise.


    Being able to have a more intimate relationship with Qi Le will not bother Qi Le.


    Moreover, after waiting for the right time, Yue Xi¡¯er will also take action.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (chapter 155: Take the initiative)¡­

 Chapter 1556

    Say the thing that I dare not say to Qi Le.


    Going further is not a dream.


    ¡°Come on!¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er recalled his plan, cheering for himself in his heart.


    Waiting blindly is not the best decision. If you like it, you should fight for it.


    Although Yue Xi¡¯er is shy, she also wants to work hard once.


    Even if you didn¡¯t succeed in the end, it is a good choice to be able to use the identity of the younger sister and always be by Qi Le¡¯s side.


    Facing Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s close actions and explanations.


    Qi Le feels that there seems to be no problem.


    The younger sister and the big brother are more intimate. Doesn¡¯t it mean that the relationship is good? What can be the problem?


    ¡°Well, the main


    reason is that there was a younger sister suddenly, and I didn¡¯t get used to it for a while.¡±


    Qi Le laughed, rubbing Yue Xi¡¯er with the other hand Head.


    Yue Xi¡¯er also leaned on Qi Le¡¯s shoulder as he wished, enjoying the tranquility and warmth of this moment.


    The close 1st Step, very successful!


    To get to the last step, the beginning is always the most important and the most difficult.


    Just like childhood sweethearts.


    Once the relationship begins to get closer, some things are always logical, where water flows, a canal is formed.


    Although the night market of City of Life is lively, it is not noisy.


    Tourists of all races are on the street to-and-fro, bargaining with street vendors, or tasting delicacies, or admiring the night view.


    Among them, there are friends, couples, and parents with children.


    In addition to their different races, the desire for peace and emotions are actually the same.


    No one wants to live in dire straits.


    No one wants to live a life without food.


    The current City of Life is just right, always giving people a sense of tranquility and peace.


    Qi Le and Yue Xi¡¯er walked slowly in the night market.


    Yue Xi¡¯er is at the front and Qi Le is at the back.


    ¡°Qi Le big brother, try this, I think it¡¯s delicious.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er bought a bunch of meatballs from the food stall and bit After one came down, he handed it to Qi Le.


    Snacks can¡¯t be used as meals. If you buy too much, it¡¯s boring.


    So Qi Le didn¡¯t think about anything, so he took the meatballs from Yue Xi¡¯er and tasted one.


    The taste is strong, delicious and salty, with a hint of spiciness.


    The spiciness should be the taste of the sauce brushed on the outside of the meatballs.


    ¡°It¡¯s really good.¡±


    Qi Le only tasted one, and handed the meatball skewers back to Yue Xi¡¯er with a sentence of return It is a sincere evaluation.


    If it is compared to the food provided by the system, the taste of this meatball is really nothing.


    But when evaluating snacks, how can such super-regular food be used for comparison?


    So in all fairness, Qi Le¡¯s evaluation is not perfunctory.


    This meatball made of meat from which I don¡¯t know what demonic beast is indeed has its merits.


    The City of Life is very big, and the night market is also impossible to visit in one day.


    So when eating all kinds of snacks and they are almost full, Qi Le and Yue Xi¡¯er also think they should return to the store.


    And the relationship between the two was quickly pulled closer during the night market visit this time.


    No longer as rusty and restrained as before.


    So, when Yue Xi¡¯er took Qi Le¡¯s hand and returned to the store with a smile on his face, he was taken aback by Yue Shuangxue who was all night.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1556: Counterattack from the younger sister)¡­

 Chapter 1557

    Not once.


    ¡°It¡¯s too early, I¡¯ll go upstairs first, and you remember to rest early.¡±


    Qi Le doesn¡¯t have an overnight plan, so I just glanced at the time. It¡¯s time to sleep.


    ¡°Well, Qi Le big brother, good night.¡±


    ¡°Good night.¡±


    After the two said good night to each other, Qi Le went back to the bedroom first. Leave Yue Xi¡¯er in the lobby on the first floor with a smile on his face.


    ¡°What did you call Qi Le just now? I heard it right!¡±


    Yue Shuangxue jumped out of the deck with a face of surprise and came to Yue Xi¡¯er .


    Looking at Yue Xi¡¯er with a look of scrutiny.


    ¡°Little Xue, I¡¯m really happy today.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er answered the question but did not answer the question.


    ¡°I can see it, but what¡¯s the name just now, don¡¯t you plan to wait for Qi Le?¡±


    Yue Shuangxue waved his hand, the cat tail behind him I couldn¡¯t help shaking it, and my eyes couldn¡¯t hide the curiosity.


    As a girlfriend who talks about everything.


    Although Yue Xi¡¯er has never directly revealed this feeling to Yue Shuangxue, with Yue Shuangxue¡¯s eyesight, how could it be impossible to tell.


    Devouring Civet is not bad intuition even if it is only in his infancy.


    Yue Xi¡¯er likes Qi Le.


    But with Qi Le¡¯s wooden character, Yue Shuangxue does not believe that Qi Le can detect Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s feelings.


    That¡¯s why Yue Shuangxue felt that Yue Xi¡¯er suddenly changed his name to Qi Le, whether he gave up.


    Isn¡¯t this a waste of my own pains?


    It¡¯s really a shame that I have been assisting.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t want to wait any longer, because I want to take the initiative!¡±


    When Yue Xi¡¯er faced Yue Shuangxue, he did not face Qi Le. Nervous.


    In response to Yue Shuangxue¡¯s question, Yue Xi¡¯er immediately clenched two small fists, and said seriously and firmly.


    even more how, Yue Xi¡¯er is just a little shy, not stupid.


    Yue Xi¡¯er sees everything Yue Shuangxue does for herself and assists, so there is nothing to conceal about this matter.


    Because Yue Shuangxue will definitely not say it.


    Only think of a solution together.


    This is what a good girlfriend should do.


    ¡°It turned out to be like this. Starting from the younger sister, start the strategy a little bit, right.¡±


    After Yue Shuangxue listened to Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s plan, he immediately began to turn around. Use your brains and prepare to make suggestions.


    Use Membership Card to visit forums every day. Yue Shuangxue can read a lot of posts about relationship issues.


    Although it has never been practiced.


    But when it comes to talking on paper, Yue Shuangxue is top-notch.


    ¡°I also think your plan is very good. If you confess it directly, with Qi Le¡¯s character, you will probably be scared away.¡±


    ¡°when the time comes Qi Le has been wary of this feeling, it will be difficult to handle.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue began to analyze for Yue Xi¡¯er.


    Feelings are a step by step process.


    It is true that there is love at first sight, but Qi Le and Yue Xi¡¯er have been together for so long day and night, and they are also talking about love at first sight with a hammer.


    Therefore, the strategy can only be conducted from the perspective of long-term love.


    As long as little by little is close, one day the strategy will be successful.


    ¡°However, Xi¡¯er, there is one thing you have to take care of, otherwise Qi Le really only treats you as a younger sister, but there is a big problem.¡±


    At the end, Yue Shuangxue also solemnly warned Yue Xi¡¯er.


    .. You can click the ¡°favorites¡± below to record this time (chapter 1557: Raiders Qi Le)¡­

 Chapter 1558

    Yue Xi¡¯er seriously clicked nodded, then slightly paused, and then continued: ¡°But if this situation is true It happened, and I have no regrets or regrets.¡±


    The relationship between younger sister and couple is actually on the same level.


    But, one is family affection and the other is love.


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Le, who returned to the bedroom early, didn¡¯t know that a man and a cat ear loli downstairs was planning how to attack herself.


    Qi Le only knows that the feeling of having a younger sister seems to be pretty good.


    ¡°Family¡­Is this family?¡±


    Looking at the night sky outside the window, the round of silver plates that looked like a full moon, Qi Le sighed inexplicably.


    If you are alone for a long time, you will get used to being alone.


    When foreign feelings come into one¡¯s own life, they will always feel a little uncomfortable.


    So Qi Le also looked a little at a loss.


    But in any case, the family is always sustenance, so Qi Le also chose to accept it calmly.


    ¡­¡­


    There is no words for a night, and it will be dawn.


    Qi Le walked out of the bedroom a quarter of an hour earlier.


    The shop Transmission Gate is still in Qi Le¡¯s bedroom. If you don¡¯t get up early, Yue Xi¡¯er may not be able to rush back to Donghuang on time.


    ¡°Store Manager, good morning.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er sat in the lobby on the first floor early, and greeted Qi Le happily when he saw Qi Le come down.


    When in the store, the relationship between the two is still Store Manager and Store Assistant.


    But Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s tone today is more cheerful and closer than ever.


    ¡°Xi¡¯er, good morning, how did you sleep last night?¡±


    Qi Le laughed, followed by a sentence.


    ¡°It¡¯s the same as in the Cloudmist City store, it¡¯s very comfortable,¡± Yue Xi¡¯er replied, ¡°It¡¯s also very reliable.¡±


    Then he brought the breakfast to Qi Le.


    After all night, Yue Shuangxue, staring at a pair of faint dark circles, came to the small round table, and sat on the chair obediently and honestly.


    The cat¡¯s tail that had been flicking before also stopped.


    The two cat ears on his head also drooped down.


    ¡°How do you feel?¡±


    Qi Le joked.


    ¡°It¡¯s really uncomfortable to be unable to sleep after all night.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue replied listlessly, and then suddenly fixed his eyes on the breakfast in front of Qi Le.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? If it feels really dysfunctional, you can rest for a long time.¡±


    Qi Le found that Yue Shuangxue¡¯s eyes were a bit wrong, and couldn¡¯t help but say it out loud.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not the problem.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue waved his hand, and then seemed to remember, slowly saying: ¡°I remember you said that little kitty can¡¯t Drink milk, right.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Qi Le hearing this, and then realized that Yue Shuangxue¡¯s eyes were not staring at herself, but staring in front of herself Pure milk.


    But on the topic that cats can¡¯t drink milk.


    In the world of technology, this is indeed the case.


    But Qi Le is not sure whether this topic will hold in this world of Battle Qi and magic.


    However, what surprised Qi Le was.


    After Qi Le said that cats can¡¯t drink milk, Yue Shuangxue hasn¡¯t really drunk pure milk, but has been drinking black coffee.


    This kind of self-discipline is truly unique in cats.


    ¡°Then I should be able to drink now.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue didn¡¯t care what Qi Le¡¯s expression looked like, but then asked.


    Qi Le didn¡¯t expect, Yue Shuangxue this guy was actually thinking about this question.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1558: Obsession with Milk)¡­

 Chapter 1559

    Qi Le didn¡¯t expect, Yue Shuangxue was thinking about this question, so after a moment of confusion, Qi Le can only silently click nodded.


    ¡°Very good, then I will try to see if the milk can refresh.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue immediately ran to the snack vending machine and bought a bottle of pure milk.


    Qi Le was completely stunned for this operation.


    ¡°Should I tell this guy that milk is actually a sleep aid.¡±


    Qi Le thought silently in his heart.


    Then after thinking about it for a second, Qi Le decided that it would be better for Yue Shuangxue to experience it for himself.


    ¡­¡­


    But these things are just small episodes.


    The store is still opening, and the Mid-Autumn Festival special events are still being held.


    After getting the information given by Qi Le to open up wasteland, plus one night of practice.


    On the 2nd day, Yue Shuangxue released a guide for a copy of the Mid-Month Palace in his little kitty Guild, and told Guild members not to disclose it.


    After all, the copy of Mid-Month Palace is only a temporary copy.


    Raiders this thing, certainly not much.


    Because it is meaningless to study this kind of temporary copy strategy.


    Who knows when it will open again, when will it be open again, and whether it will open again? It is a question.


    So, the members of Guild of Little Kitty who have specially brought people to the dungeon, suddenly became sweet and delicious.


    There are teams everywhere rushing to ask for it.


    And the prices offered are also higher than each one.


    In order to pre-sell the rabbit pet card in the middle of the month, and also to prevent the hard-earned Mid-Autumn Festival moon cakes from being wasted.


    Spend more on Spirit Crystal.


    Those who spent out of Spirit Crystal didn¡¯t really disappear, they just changed their way to stay by their side.


    For example, the rabbit pet card in the middle of the month, or the Mid-Autumn Mooncake.


    These all are good things.


    Although the Rabbit in the Moon is only an R-rank pet card, it simply does not help the powerhouse-level powerhouse, and the help to the Heroic Rank will quickly diminish.


    But, how many powerhouse-level powers can there be?


    can be counted on one¡¯s fingers!


    Even if it is Heroic Rank, compared to the number of shoppers, it is very small.


    So I changed the Spirit Crystal into a pre-sale card for the Mid-Month Rabbit Pet Card, and there was no loss at all, and there was even a profit.


    Otherwise, you can compare the customers of Spirit Pet card that draws flames.


    Tens of thousands, even hundreds of thousands of Spirit Crystals fell down, and there was not even a shadow.


    It is so difficult to cultivate a fully graduated Spirit Pet card of Flame. It is more than a hundred times more difficult than cultivating a mid-month rabbit pet card.


    Fortunately, Yue Shuangxue still understands market rules.


    Although monopoly can indeed act wilfully.


    But without brain destroying market prices, the result must be a bad result.


    Therefore, Yue Shuangxue also set a capped price for the price of the copy of the mid-month palace with the team.


    In this way, it is a win-win result.


    The members of Yue Shuangxue and Little Kitty Guild made a lot of money.


    Those players who got the pre-sale card of the rabbit pet card in the middle of the month also feel that this Spirit Crystal flower is worth the money.


    And the special Mid-Autumn Festival activities, also in this atmosphere, slowly passed.


    Seven days, if it is long or not, it is not short.


    But in the process of brushing the copy and accumulating the time of watching the moon, it is really not long.


    Especially the cumulative moon viewing time, it can only be done at night.


    This makes customers in the store want to double the time of this special Mid-Autumn Festival.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 159: Event End)¡­

 Chapter 1560

    Even Qi Le cannot influence the decision to end the event.


    Fortunately, on the last day of the Mid-Autumn Festival special event, when the store was closed, the event at this time was also a perfect ending.


    A copy of the event-the palace is closed in the middle of the month.


    In the sky of The New World Mode, the full moon also slowly dissipated.


    ¡°It¡¯s over, the activities at this time are really tiring.¡±


    Qi Le stretched his body vigorously, and then sat on the sofa.


    Yue Shuangxue is counting the income obtained during the special Mid-Autumn Festival this time.


    It also includes mooncake fragments and Mid-Autumn Festival special mooncakes stocked in the Guild warehouse, as well as a considerable number of pre-sale cards for the rabbit pet card in the middle of the month.


    The origin of the rabbit pet card pre-sale card in these months is actually due to the members of the little kitty Guild.


    Because the pre-sale card of the rabbit pet card in the middle of the month, it is not like moon cake fragments.


    If the moon cake fragments are less than ten pieces, it is a waste product.


    However, as long as there is one pre-sale card for the mid-month rabbit pet card, you can redeem a mid-month rabbit pet card from the pet card swap machine.


    The premise is that the pet card swap machine opens the redemption option.


    So in the trading system, basically no one will choose to sell the pre-sale card of the rabbit pet card in the month.


    All are left in their own hands waiting for the exchange.


    So even if Yue Shuangxue asks the members of the little kitty Guild to squat on the trading system, he can¡¯t wait for the pre-sale card of the rabbit pet card in the middle of the month, and can only wait for the moon cake fragments.


    Fortunately, the copy of Mid-Month Palace is a very conscientious copy.


    Because the strength of the boss in it will increase with the increase in the number of team members, the number of pre-sale cards for the rabbit pet card in the month will also increase.


    So that those guys who take Spirit Crystal and lead the team through copies can sometimes get one or two.


    The number of members of the little kitty Guild is also quite large.


    I have saved a lot, all of them are hoarded in the Guild warehouse, and there will be a lot of them.


    This is a considerable amount of Spirit Crystal.


    After all, a fully graduated mid-month rabbit pet card requires a total of 381 pre-sale cards.


    Even if it¡¯s only one or two awakenings, it will take dozens of them.


    Therefore, Yue Shuangxue made a shrewd decision to gradually put the rabbit pet card pre-sale cards in the trading system for sale in the future.


    Things are more expensive.


    Or open a sales post directly in the forum, and reply in the post if necessary.


    In short, I can make a fortune again.


    So this makes Yue Shuangxue very happy.


    Compared with Yue Shuangxue¡¯s happiness, Qi Le¡¯s happiness is not less.


    Because the voice of system actively rang again.


    system: ¡°Congratulations to the host, the Mid-Autumn Festival special event Perfection is over. There is good news in this system. Do you want to listen to it?¡±


    ¡°Of course you want to listen, you just Speak straight.¡±


    Qi Le lay on the sofa and answered in his head.


    system: ¡°The new pet card swap machine has been manufactured and can be placed in the store at any time.¡±


    ¡°I know, you dare to participate in this event Inside, take out the pet card pre-sale card, it must be a pet card swap machine to be manufactured.¡±


    This good news is expected by Qi Le.


    If there is no pet card swap machine, the pre-sale of rabbit pet card cards in the middle of the month is just a piece of waste paper.


    No, not even waste paper.


    It should only be placed in the character backpack of The New World Mode and used as an icon for decoration.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1560: The Expected Good News)¡­

 Chapter 1561

    But when you should be happy, you still have to be happy.


    ¡°The new pet card swap machine, just put it under the shelf area, by the way, put a stand on the side to explain the function and usage of the pet card swap machine.¡±


    Qi Le immediately ordered it in his mind.


    Below the shelf area is actually a corner next to the store door.


    Except for the shelf area on one side, the side close to the store door is the fast food area with small round tables.


    As for the other two sides, it is the wall of the shop.


    Although this location is in a corner of the shop, as long as you look at the size of the current shop, you will find that this corner is actually not small at all.


    It can be divided as a new area.


    And this is what Qi Le thought.


    Because the pet card is slightly different from other products in the store.


    Weapons, armors, accessories, title badges, medicine pill and other commodities can only be regarded as items.


    But the pet from the pet card summon is a living thing.


    It is not an exaggeration to call it a partner.


    So in Cloudmist City stores, many customers have a special feeling for pet cards.


    Just like a swordsman cherishes his sword, and a warrior cherishes his armor.


    Otherwise, those customers who like to draw pet cards would not create a pet card to study Guild.


    You should know that other products do not have this treatment.


    So it is not too much to divide the pet card swap machine into a separate area.


    ¡°Then, besides this thing I can think of, is there any other good news?¡±


    Qi Le continued to ask after finishing his instructions.


    system: ¡°I don¡¯t know what good news the host would like to hear?¡±


    ¡°Can I still choose it myself?¡±


    It¡¯s rare that the system actually After replying, Qi Le looked happy and immediately began to think.


    system: ¡°hehe!¡±


    However, Qi Le does not care about the unspoken implication of the system.


    Although Qi Le can really tell that system is talking irony, what does it matter?


    Who can play stupid?


    ¡°I am ready to open the barrier gate in the past few days. I think, system, can you make the barrier gate be charged twice so that I don¡¯t have to wait a month, just Can go back and forth.¡±


    Qi Le made a serious suggestion in his mind after pretending to think about it.


    Now this barrier gate, which can only be recharged once, is really not easy to use.


    After turning it on once, it will take another month to turn it on again. The cooling time is too long.


    system: ¡°Host, do you think breaking the world barrier is a very simple thing?¡±


    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be difficult for you, after all, you are so Strong.¡±


    Qi Le complimented him immediately.


    As long as the barrier gate can be upgraded, let alone a few more good words, even the last night will be fine.


    Anyway, I don¡¯t suffer.


    system: ¡°The host really has vision, this system thinks you are right, this system is really strong.¡±


    system: ¡°However, be that as it may, but Please wait a while for this matter.¡±


    Obviously, this Erbi system likes to listen to compliments.


    However, after going around, system still refused.


    Then what is the problem? Qi Le can understand without even thinking about it.


    That is, the system cannot upgrade the barrier gate for the time being.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (chapter 1561: hehe!)¡­

 Chapter 1562

    In this case, Qi Le can¡¯t think of any other good news that the system can do for the time being.


    After all, it takes some skill to fool this stingy system.


    Under the influence of Qi Le, after such a long period of edification, the Erbi system is now a lot smarter, not as good as it used to be.


    Blindly flickering, I am afraid that I will be mocked by this Erbi system.


    system: ¡°However, although there is no way to strengthen the barrier gate, this system can guarantee that the world that the barrier gate opens this time will not be too dangerous.¡±


    ¡°Really, that¡¯s okay.¡±


    Qi Le has no interest in this kind of reward that is better than nothing.


    even more how, even if the world you go to this time is dangerous, can system still leave his host behind?


    It¡¯s impossible.


    So what I said is almost the same as if I didn¡¯t say it.


    But after all, it can be regarded as a promise of system, so Qi Le still accepted it unhappily.


    Then I went to the corner of the shop to check the new pet card swap machine.


    Regarding the function of the pet card changing machine and how to use it, the standing sign next to it is very detailed. Qi Le read it through and confirmed that there was nothing wrong before going back to the bedroom to rest.


    Although the system is not reliable, as a Store Manager, I still have to be more reliable.


    Waiting for the 2nd day, Qi Le got up to wash, went down from the second floor, and opened the store door.


    I found that Yue Shuangxue was still in the deck, and he counted his gains with excitement, which meant that it had several points of money-keeping cat.


    ¡°Weird, other people¡¯s stores have lucky cats. Why is there a lucky cat in my store.¡±


    Qi Le is quite puzzled think.


    system: ¡°Isn¡¯t this implying that the host is stingy?¡±


    ¡°Bah, you will interject at this time. Who on earth is stingy with you and me? Isn¡¯t there any number of points?¡±


    Qi Le curl one¡¯s lip, he is right about the system¡¯s rhetoric.


    Then each minding their own business took a bucket of instant noodles, tore the package, and washed it with hot water.


    Although Qi Le likes to eat Bacon Sandwich with pure milk when eating breakfast, sometimes he needs to change the taste, otherwise it would be too monotonous.


    Yue Shuangxue, who heard the movement, probably also finished counting his own gains.


    Lie on the sofa in the deck, stretched a long waist, and then jumped out of the deck.


    ¡°Qi Le, you¡­hey, isn¡¯t that a pet card swap machine? When did you move out?¡±


    Yue Shuangxue originally wanted to ask what Qi Le is It was time to come down, but before the words came out, I was attracted by the new machines in the store.


    ¡°I just moved out last night. If there is something the customer doesn¡¯t understand, please remember to introduce it.¡±


    Qi Le put the bucket of instant noodles on the small round table, slowly. Speaking of.


    ¡°I know, but with such a simple operation, it shouldn¡¯t be someone doesn¡¯t know how to use it.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue looked at the pet card swap machine curiously .


    At the Cloudmist City store, Yue Shuangxue did not draw a pet card.


    Because at that time, Yue Shuangxue was only in the form of a little kitty, it always feels weird to draw a pet card.


    Even if the pet is given to summon, it feels like two pets are standing together.


    But I haven¡¯t used it myself, and it doesn¡¯t mean I haven¡¯t seen other customers use it.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1562: Shou Cai Cat)¡­

 Chapter 1563

    After all, members of Guild who study pet cards are more than just studying the use of pet cards.


    I also have a lot of experience on how to draw cards.


    It¡¯s just that this kind of metaphysical problem, there is really no good way to solve it.


    ¡°Let me see, put the Membership Card into the card slot of the pet card swap machine for loading and upgrading, and the pet card swap function can be installed, including the pet card pre-sale card exchange option ¡­¡­¡±


    Yue Shuangxue carefully looked at the stand next to which introduced how to use it.


    I soon found a detailed step-by-step description of ¡°How to exchange a pet card pre-sale card into a corresponding pet card¡±.


    And this description is the same for stores in Cloudmist City.


    The redemption function is a newly opened function.


    It is placed in the pet card swap function of the Membership Card and exists as a side function.


    However, for Donghuang customers, there is a pet card swap function in the Membership Card.


    Customers of the northern mountain range also need to follow this function again.


    After all, this is a function that is bound to the pet card swap machine. Before the pet card swap machine is manufactured, it is useless even if it is installed.


    Moreover, when he saw this description, Qi Le thought of it.


    It is estimated that in the future, there will be no less types of pre-sale pet cards.


    Limited things are always the most attractive to customers.


    Of course, the number of regular pet cards is definitely more than the limited number of pet cards.


    So Qi Le will not worry about the lack of a market for conventional pet cards.


    Turnip greens, each has its own love.


    Limitation is not necessarily the best, but the quantity is definitely very rare.


    Then, below this description, there are instructions on how to install the pet card swap function for the Membership Card, and what is the purpose of this function.


    Regarding the pet card swap function, Qi Le has also updated it specially.


    Extracting pet cards is only a basic function.


    In this function, you can also directly view the pet cards in the card pool of the pet card changer and their basic information.


    And directly conduct pet card transactions.


    Of course, when using Membership Card to trade pet cards, the currency used is Spirit Crystal, not the Gold Coin game in The New World Mode.


    This one is a hard and fast rule.


    While trading on the trading system in The New World Mode, both Spirit Crystal and the game Gold Coin can be used.


    However, the transaction system cannot be used to trade pet cards.


    Because the pet card is not an item in The New World Mode.


    So this gap is impossible for those savvy game merchants to take advantage of it.


    Then you can directly use the pet card swap function on the Membership Card to upgrade and awaken the pet card, and load various skill books for the pet card.


    And now, there is another redemption option.


    As long as you click to enter the redemption option, you can connect to the character backpack in The New World Mode and exchange the pet card pre-sale card into the corresponding pet card.


    ¡°It¡¯s getting more and more convenient, and it¡¯s easier to operate.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue immediately put the Membership Card into it after reading the usage method on the stand Upgraded in the card slot of the pet card changing machine.


    Then after browsing all the functions, I entered the redemption option.


    At present, there are a total of 14 types of pet cards in the card pool of the pet card changing machine.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1563: Redemption Instructions)¡­

 Chapter 1564

    And the rabbit pet card in the middle of the month is not included in the card pool.


    ¡°I just don¡¯t know if there are any pet cards that customers are interested in among these fourteen kinds of pet cards.¡±


    Qi Le didn¡¯t dare to pack tickets for this problem.


    I can only go one step at a time.


    If it doesn¡¯t work, then the system can only get several new pet cards out.


    ¡°Good morning, Qi Store Manager, Little Xue.¡±


    Shana and Lanqi have been staying in City of Life these days in order to catch up with the special Mid-Autumn Festival activities. So every time I come to the store, the time is very early.


    Yafeier, who followed the two of them, had always been the first few to come to the store.


    ¡°Hey, Qi Store Manager, what is that new machine? Is it another vending machine for new food?¡±


    After Yafeier entered the store, immediately I noticed the pet card changing machine in front of Yue Shuangxue.


    Lanqi and Shanna also looked towards the pet card swap machine with great interest.


    At present, there are three machines in Qi Le store besides the pet card swap machine.


    Snacks vending machines, beverage vending machines.


    And an equipment synthesizer that almost no customers pay attention to, because there are too few synthesizing programs inside.


    So for the pet card swap machine, Yafeier¡¯s first impression is a new vending machine.


    Don¡¯t care what you sell.


    As long as there is new food, Yafeier will be very happy.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, although I don¡¯t want to break your dream, but the machine is not filled with food, but a pet card.¡±


    Qi Le shrugged, so Speaking of regret.


    This time it was Shanna¡¯s turn to be interested.


    ¡°Pet card?! Does that mean that the rabbit pet card can be redeemed in the middle of the month?¡±


    During this time¡¯s Mid-Autumn Festival special event, Shanna wanted most It¡¯s not the Mid-Autumn Mooncake, but the Moon Rabbit Pet Card that is of little use to her.


    It¡¯s because the rabbits in the moon are cute.


    Heaven knows what Shanna thinks, cute and can¡¯t be eaten as a meal, of course, it can¡¯t be used as a battle strength.


    However, this does not matter.


    The senior members of the Yan Value Association are just that wayward.


    even more how Shana herself has no shortage of battle strength.


    ¡°Of course, the specific exchange process is explained on the stand, but if you don¡¯t want to read it, it¡¯s okay to ask Little Xue directly.¡±


    Qi Le responded, Then he pointed to the stand beside the pet card changing machine.


    Fool-like simple operation, It shouldn¡¯t be someone doesn¡¯t understand it.


    Unless it is illiterate.


    Of course, Shana is impossible and illiterate, so after a quick glance at the usage and various instructions on the stand, she immediately followed the pet card swap function for her Membership Card.


    ¡°Wow, this Water Spirit White Fox pet card is so cute, I must take it out.¡±


    ¡°There is also this red flame spirit bird pet card, which also looks so beautiful. I want to get my hand too.¡±


    When Shana checked the card pool of the pet card changer, she saw two pet cards with very high value at a glance.


    Or a cute type of pet card.


    Qi Le, who was standing in the hall, was confused.


    The co-author of the former Elf Race Saintess, when choosing a pet card, only looked at what the pets from summon looked like?


    That¡¯s really powerful and can be willful.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1564: Strength is Willful)¡­

 Chapter 1565

    This is all about perceptual thinking to control thoughts.


    Fortunately, Shanna is fancying two A-Rank pet cards. If this is the Spirit Pet card of Flame, I don¡¯t know if I can get it out today.


    ¡°Pet card swap machine, Interesting, let me try it too.¡±


    Lan Qi was attracted by Shana¡¯s voice and installed a pet card pump. Change the function, and then start to check the pet card in the card pool.


    ¡°Storm Wyvern, there is a mount in the location tag! Is this kind of guy worthy of Dragon Clan Bloodlines?!¡±


    ¡°How can the noble Dragon Clan Bloodlines become a mount!¡± ¡± and then did not see two, Samaranch began to stare.


    In Lanci¡¯s view, Dragon Clan Bloodlines is the most noble bloodline, and now he wants to become a mount, which is absolutely unbearable.


    Even if Storm Wyvern is not the clansman of Dragon Race, but just owns Dragon Clan Bloodlines, that doesn¡¯t work.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager¡­¡±


    ¡°What mount?¡±


    However, before Lanqi¡¯s words were finished, Shana was full of doubts. looked towards Lanci.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Lan Qi was stunned by Shanna¡¯s throat, and she didn¡¯t know where to start.


    At this moment, Lan Qi really sorry to speak again.


    Because Ranchi is flying around with Shana, it¡¯s not a one or two times thing anymore.


    Doing the same thing as a mount, but still blaming others for not, is it fun to laugh at fifty steps?


    Lanci only felt a little panic on his face now.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s voice arrived slowly at this time.


    ¡°No, nothing, you are busy with Store Manager Qi.¡±


    Lan Qi replied in a shame.


    ¡°Oh¡­¡±


    The popularity of pet cards was unexpected by Qi Le, but it was reasonable.


    For the appearance of pet cards, the customers of the northern mountain range also do not reject it.


    Or it should be said that it is very welcome.


    Although all races are now in the stage of keeping a low profile, fighting does not occur much.


    But no one will refuse something that can enhance one¡¯s own strength.


    Be prepared for danger in times of peace.


    The more you are in this peaceful time, the more you should improve your strength, otherwise, when the danger comes, there will be no time for you to improve.


    This truth, for the cultivator, is not a great truth, but common sense.


    Therefore, the emergence of pet cards gives clansman of various races who are not good at cultivation aptitude, another way to improve their strength.


    Foreign objects such as weapons and armor can become battle strength.


    Then pets are fine.


    And a powerful pet card, the battle strength that can be played out is definitely a thousand times stronger than a weapon or a piece of armor.


    Because you want to use the full power of weapons or armors, there are also requirements for the user¡¯s own strength.


    But pet card is not required.


    There is no requirement for the strength of summoners.


    Even if there is no cultivation aptitude, an ordinary person who cannot become a cultivator is fine.


    As long as you have a Spirit Crystal, or have luck, and can develop a graduated pet card, you can have tyrannical battle strength.


    Currently, there is only one SR-class pet card, the Spirit Pet card of flame.


    If you can cultivate to graduation, Heroic Rank Peak¡¯s battle strength is definitely not a blow out.


    That is the real Heroic Rank Peak battle strength.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1.565: What mounts)¡­

 Chapter 1566

    That is also comparable to the Heroic Rank beginner powerhouse.


    This kind of terrifying battle strength is definitely not a weapon or a level of armor that can be achieved.


    Heroic Rank, even in the northern mountain range, is also Peak battle strength.


    And even if you think that the R-level pet card is too difficult to cultivate.


    Then A-Rank pet card is not difficult to cultivate.


    For a graduated A-Rank pet card, as long as the skills that are randomly activated upon awakening are better, the battle strength comparable to the Grandmaster Rank is no problem at all.


    Grandmaster Rank can be regarded as the backbone of most races in the northern mountain range.


    Therefore, the emergence of pet cards is definitely a boon for clansman of various races whose cultivation aptitude is not strong.


    Of course, the premise is that you have enough Spirit Crystal.


    After all, Qi Le opened a store, not an orphanage.


    So the news of the pet card swap machine was passed on by the customers who came to the store in the morning through the communication system on the Membership Card.


    In the afternoon, the area specially designated for the pet card swap machine was crowded with customers who came to the store.


    The aptitude tyrannical people, after all, are only a few.


    Just like the number of Heroic Rank powerhouses, the base numbers of such a large number in each race are small, and they appear to be quite rare.


    Ordinary, after all, it is the mainstream.


    That¡¯s why the pet card looks like this fire burst.


    Moreover, even if it does not depend on strength, but on appearance alone, pet cards are not without a market.


    For example, Shanna is a senior member of the Research and Development Association¡­


    Of course, there are relatively few examples of this kind.


    However, this does not matter, because the purchase point of a pet card is not its own beauty, but its powerful battle strength.


    So after seeing a scene like this fire exploding, Qi Le¡¯s originally a little nervous heart suddenly let go.


    ¡°It seems that I really think too much. Improving strength is the essence. How can someone resist this temptation.¡±


    Qi Le sat comfortably On the sofa, watching the crowds gathered in the corner of the shop.


    After most of the players in The New World Mode have entered the big map of the mechanical cow forest, I am afraid that the pet card research Guild will have many more members.


    However, Qi Le does not plan to expand the area of ??the pet card swap machine even if it is a scene like this fire.


    Because it is crowded now, it is because customers have not installed the pet card swap function on the Membership Card.


    When the installation is completed later, it will be less crowded.


    Unless it is like a group of guys who study Guild with pet cards, staying next to the pet card changing machine every day to study card drawing metaphysics, they will almost study their brains abnormally.


    Otherwise, in general, the pet card is almost cultivated on the Membership Card.


    When you decide to take it out from the pet card swap machine, it will pass once.


    After all, the whiteboard card with zero awakening, except for the Spirit Pet card of Flame, other pet cards are really useless.


    Unless another SR-class pet card can be issued.


    However, according to Qi Le¡¯s estimation, this kind of probability is not large in the recent period.


    But this is also good.


    Because these fourteen types of pet cards have been enough for these customers to digest for a while.


    Ten Spirit Crystals are drawn once, which is not a small number anymore.


    Especially when drawing an SR-class pet card, it is not unheard of to draw hundreds of times.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (chapter 156: Hot Pet Card)¡­

 Chapter 1567

    However, Qi Le does not approve of the guarantee mechanism.


    With a guarantee, how can you deceive Krypton?


    even more how, even if you want to set a minimum guarantee, it is also impossible to guarantee a minimum SR-level pet card, at most it is a minimum guaranteed R-level pet card.


    After all, the SR-level pet card is already a High Rank pet card.


    The graduated SR-level pet card has battle strength comparable to Heroic Rank Peak.


    Of course, impossible is so easy for people to get, otherwise it will be messy.


    Moreover, there is no guarantee mechanism, coupled with the desperate rate of SR-class pet cards, is not without reason.


    In addition to this kind of power can not overflow, that is the transformation of energy.


    The system manufactures pet cards, which is not made out of thin air.


    Otherwise, why charge Spirit Crystal.


    The higher the quality-pet card, the more energy is needed.


    Since more energy is needed, the card out rate must be reduced, or else you will lose.


    Will this stingy and greedy system do this kind of loss-making business?


    Absolutely impossible!


    So after you want to understand this point, you can understand it very well. Unless you are lucky, or else, you should cultivate an A-Rank pet card obediently and honestly.


    At least I will not feel desperate.


    Because of the upper limit of the A-Rank pet card, that is, the Grandmaster Rank Peak.


    This level of power, even if the system is greedy for money, it will not be too stingy.


    As for the R-class pet card, it is actually rare.


    Although the probability of issuing a card is still higher than that of an SR-class pet card, in general, the probability is still low.


    After all, the upper limit of the R-level pet card has also reached the Heroic Rank.


    Even if only beginners.


    But the power of Heroic Rank this realm is not at the same level as Grandmaster Rank.


    So Qi Le understands this very well.


    However, if the customers who are keen on drawing cards can understand this card rate, Qi Le can¡¯t control it.


    After all, the cultivation aptitude cannot be exchanged by Spirit Crystal, but the powerful pet card can be exchanged with Spirit Crystal. I believe everyone will know which one is more important.


    So it is understandable to spend more on Spirit Crystal.


    even more how, there is a saying: I am happy when a daughter is hard to buy.


    Spend more Spirit Crystal for the things you like, that is not an unacceptable thing.


    And most of the customers who come to the store can find their favorite pet card.


    For example, the clansman of Elf Race, most of them like cute pet cards, which is probably related to the excellent appearance of Elf Race.


    And the clansman of Dwarf Race, currently the most favorite pet card is the bronze giant pet card.


    Next is the Great Earth Demon Bear pet card.


    Because of these two pet cards, one can be used to study forging skills, while the other is in line with the aesthetics of Dwarf Race.


    The Great Earth Demon Bear, which has a strong appearance and muscular knots, may have a certain relationship with Dwarf Race.


    ¡°Pet cards are so popular, then going to another world can be put on the agenda earlier.¡±


    Qi Le is sure that there will be no special needs in the store for a while. After the place, a decision was made.


    Every item in the fairy battlefield is a good thing.


    But each of these good things needs to be exchanged for strength of Faith.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1567: The Essence of Card Rate)¡­

 Chapter 1568

    And after entering the Fairy Demon Battlefield, you can only choose one item at a time.


    In fact, this approach is no different from directly using the strength of Faith to redeem those Immortal Artifact or Demonic Artifact, except that the entry fee is used to unify the prices of these items.


    Whether you can get good things depends on Qi Le¡¯s own eyesight.


    After nightfall, Qi Le and Yue Shuangxue greeted them and went back to the store in Cloudmist City.


    After opening the barrier gate, there is a one-month cooldown.


    So Qi Le will not show up in the store for at least one month after departure.


    Qi Le thinks it is better to talk to Yue Xi¡¯er about this kind of thing.


    so as not to worry about this girl again.


    As for Yue Shuangxue, she may wish that Qi Le would not stay in the store, so that no one would care about her.


    ¡°Qi Le big brother, you came here very early today.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er is cleaning up the garbage and inspecting the shop.


    Although these all are dispensable things, these are the habit that Yue Xi¡¯er has left long ago, and it has been retained even now.


    ¡°It¡¯s getting late, isn¡¯t it closed the shop.¡±


    Qi Le sat on the sofa and quietly watched Yue Xi¡¯er busy without disturbing her.


    Sometimes finding something to do for yourself will be more fulfilling.


    You will feel at a loss if you are idle all the time.


    Yue Xi¡¯er moved quickly. After patrolling the shop, he came to Qi Le and sat down by Qi Le.


    ¡°Qi Le big brother, would you like something to eat?¡±


    After closing the store, Yue Xi¡¯er changed the name of Qi Le naturally.


    ¡°No, I actually have something to tell you when I came over today.¡±


    Qi Le feels Yue Xi¡¯er is leaning on his side. It is a very Feeling soft and warm, a soft smile appeared unconsciously on his face.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er looked at Qi Le¡¯s face and asked puzzledly.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to leave the store for about a month to start a new business elsewhere, so I will tell you.¡±


    Qi Le blunt said.


    This kind of short parting is not a parting of life and death. In one month, it is regarded as a business trip.


    ¡°Ah¡­Do you want to leave again¡­¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er hearing this, his face suddenly showed a touch of worry and dismay.


    After Qi Le suddenly left the store and became silent, Yue Xi¡¯er was always worried.


    Qi Le did not return to the store until the Mid-Autumn Festival a few days ago.


    But now, the shops in Donghuang and North Mountain Range have been connected for only a week, and didn¡¯t expect Qi Le to leave again.


    It is strange that Yue Xi¡¯er is in a good mood.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a month, don¡¯t show this expression, it¡¯s okay.¡±


    Qi Le extend the hand pointed and nodded Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s forehead.


    It is a normal emotion to hurt and leave.


    Although Qi Le can understand, he still has to do what he should do.


    Stopping is a taboo, and greed for enjoyment will never get a good ending.


    Although Qi Le¡¯s dream is to be a Store Manager that is waiting to die, you don¡¯t have to worry about anything.


    But it turns out that this is impossible.


    If you are only alone, then Qi Le may not matter, it will be over after you die.


    But now, Qi Le is no longer alone.


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1568: Injury farewell)¡­

 Chapter 1569

    ¡°Well, I know, Qi Le big brother, you must protect yourself, Xi¡¯er will always be waiting for you.¡±


    Although Yue Xi¡¯er is reluctant to give up, but absolutely Will not hinder Qi Le¡¯s decision.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if you wait, I will definitely be back.¡±


    Qi Le said with a smile.


    I have to say that when someone is willing to wait for their return, it feels really good.


    But after saying these words, Qi Le did not stay any longer.


    Parting from this kind of thing, the longer you delay, the deeper the sadness.


    On the contrary, it is blunt, which makes it easier to let go.


    So Qi Le quickly returned to his bedroom, and then called system in his mind.


    ¡°Let¡¯s start, system, help me open the door to the barrier.¡±


    While speaking, Qi Le couldn¡¯t help taking a few deep breaths.


    After all, it is the first time Qi Le has done something like crossing the barrier of the world. It is impossible to say that he is not nervous.


    When I came to the northern mountain range from the Eastern Wilderness before, I only crossed the space barrier that¡¯s all.


    And the power possessed by the world barrier is at least one level higher than the space barrier.


    system: ¡°Received!¡±


    System: ¡°The host does not need to be so nervous. The security of the barrier gate is still guaranteed and there will be no problems.¡±


    ¡°Can you stop saying this, you have a feeling of flagging when you hear it.¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s deep breath hasn¡¯t finished yet. Hearing system¡¯s words, Almost didn¡¯t get choked in one breath.


    Is this kind of ¡°death declaration¡± also nonsense.


    In See how TV series and movies, those who said that they would go home and get married after fighting this battle, their wives are about to give birth, and they will wash their hands after finishing this ticket.


    In the end, everything is gone.


    system: ¡°This system does not understand too complex language, so I don¡¯t understand what the host is saying.¡±


    system: ¡°Please also prepare the host, the door to the barrier , Turn it on now!¡±


    With the sound of system falling.


    In front of Qi Le, a black vortex with strong suction suddenly appeared, and before Qi Le could react, Qi Le was involved.


    Qi Le only felt black in front of his eyes, and then his body seemed to be crushed, and there was intense pain.


    It¡¯s like a tide flooding into my mind.


    ¡°Wow! System, didn¡¯t you say that it is absolutely safe? Why do I feel that I am about to die!¡±


    Qi Le still has the tolerance for pain, but this It feels like the body is being crushed, absolutely uncomfortable.


    system: ¡°The host, please don¡¯t be impatient. This kind of pain is only because the host¡¯s spirit strength is not strong enough, so you will feel pain when you cross the world barrier.¡±


    system: ¡°But please rest assured the host, this kind of pain is just mental pain, and has nothing to do with the host¡¯s fleshy body.¡±


    The implication is to tell Qi Le that it¡¯s fine to bear it.


    ¡°What am I¡­¡±


    Qi Le immediately wanted to breathe out fragrant, and kindly greet system.


    But then when I thought about it, Qi Le felt that he was still a civilized person, so he held back.


    After all, now in the barrier gate, Qi Le still knows who owns the initiative.


    In case this Erbi system suddenly got into the brain, throw Qi Le into a strange place.


    Who does Qi Le talk to to reason?


    Fortunately, the pain did not last long.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1569: Forbearance is fine)¡­

 Chapter 1570

    system: ¡°The target world has arrived, please be prepared for the host.¡±


    system: ¡°The god of faith in the world that arrived this time is the god of forging, I wish the host a safe journey to collect strength of faith Happy.¡±


    At the same time as the voice fell, a ray of light appeared in front of Qi Le.


    Then in the next second, white light flashed, Qi Le appeared in a new world.


    ¡°Bang¡ª¡ª!¡±


    ¡°You damn system, can¡¯t you put me on the ground? I have to be in the air!¡±


    Because it suddenly appeared in the air and this was a new world, Qi Le was completely unprepared and hit the ground directly.


    Although the pain is not painful, it is very shameless.


    Qi Le is also a Heroic Rank powerhouse anyway, who can walk in the sky and fall directly from the air, so it¡¯s strange that he doesn¡¯t lose face.


    Fortunately, no one can see it nearby.


    ¡°Is this the new world? The power level of this world feels so low.¡±


    After Qi Le complained, he got up from the ground.


    I began to observe where I am now.


    If you want to collect strength of Faith, 1st Step must know what kind of world you are in.


    I seem to have heard the system say before that the god of faith in this World is¡­


    The god of forging!


    ¡°God of forging, then it will be easier.¡±


    Qi Le thought of this, and a lot of thoughts immediately popped up in his mind.


    Speaking of forging, you can just use the merchandise in the store to open the way.


    The weapons, armors, accessories, and title badges produced by system are all first-class good things.


    Even if the Ordinary Level is not good, there is still a higher Quality -.


    As long as you can start from the forging aspect, collecting strength of faith is not a problem at all.


    system: ¡°Host, this system has a good news and a bad news, which one do you want to hear first?¡±


    ¡°The good news and the bad news? Then listen first Bad news.¡±


    Qi Le has a lot of thoughts in his mind, so it¡¯s okay to be interrupted by the system, instead he took the opportunity to start observing the surrounding environment.


    I don¡¯t know if the place where the barrier gate appears is random.


    Qi Le found himself in a vast forest.


    There are towering trees everywhere, and from time to time there will be some roaring beasts and eagles, but the imposing manner contained in it is not strong.


    ¡°Is this a demonic beast forest? Judging by the imposing manner, it should not be a High Rank demonic beast forest.¡±


    Qi Le thought silently, and then, in his mind The voice of system sounded inside.


    system: ¡°The bad news is that all the existing products in the store cannot be sold in this World.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?!¡±


    Qi Le was still observing the environment around the forest, and was surprised by the words system, and almost didn¡¯t jump up.


    ¡°The goods in the store can¡¯t be sold in this World?¡±


    This sentence directly caused Qi Le¡¯s ideas to go bankrupt.


    Because all the methods Qi Le thought of were related to the merchandise in the store, and now they are all unavailable for sale, what should we use to collect the strength of faith?


    Do you let yourself as the host learn to forge skills again?


    ¡°Then talk about a hammer. It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t collect this strength of Faith, so let¡¯s do it.¡±


    Qi Le said with a look of resentment, and then he seemed to think of something. , And asked: ¡°What is the good news?¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1570: Good News and Bad News) ¡­

 Chapter 1571

    ¡°¡­¡±


    Co-author Your Erbi system is playing tricks on me?


    After Qi Le heard the good news, he was really speechless for a long time and didn¡¯t know what to say.


    These two messages should be put together and said, it is nothing to separate them.


    ¡°Okay, system, you won, now tell me what is in the dedicated purchase channel.¡±


    Qi Le sighed, said rather helplessly.


    system: ¡°For the goods that can be sold now, the host can go to the Store Manager backstage to check.¡±


    After being hinted by the system, Qi Le only remembered that he did have it. A Store Manager backend.


    So I quickly clicked on the Store Manager backstage in my mind.


    The layout of the Store Manager backend is actually quite simple.


    Qi Le quickly found the words dedicated to the purchase channel, and then clicked it to take a look.


    There is only one item in front of you.


    That is: an improved version of laser light.


    ¡°Am I wrong?¡±


    A question mark slowly appeared on Qi Le¡¯s face.


    In a world that believes in the god of forging, what¡¯s the matter with you giving me an improved version of laser light?


    Do you want me to transform this World into a technological world?


    system: ¡°The host, please don¡¯t make a fuss about nothing. This product is an improved version of the powerful formidable power laser transmitter in The New World Mode, not what the host thought.¡±


    For Qi Le¡¯s doubts, system casually explained.


    ¡°Okay, then I will see where your improved version is really good.¡±


    Qi Le hearing this, apart from anything else, I took it directly from the dedicated purchase channel An improved laser beam came out.


    The improved laser light that appeared in Qi Le¡¯s hands is much smaller than the laser light emitter in appearance, and looks a bit like a magnified and thickened wand.


    It¡¯s just that the improved version of the laser is composed of a hollow iron tube, plus a huge gem.


    Then on the end where the gems were set, Qi Le also found a handle.


    It should be where you hold it.


    ¡°Let me see, how to use¡­¡±


    Because it is impossible to open a store in the world through the barrier gate, only automatic vending points can be set up, and dedicated The goods in the purchase channel are directly supplied to this automatic vending point


    Therefore, the use of the goods in the channel will be automatically transmitted to the purchaser.


    So Qi Le quickly learned how to use this improved laser light.


    ¡°Inject magic power into the energy storage gem at the end, and then burst out through the laser light emitting tube, and its formidable power can reach more than ten times that of simply using magic¡­¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this a magical laser light emitter!¡±


    The method of use is simple and clear, Qi Le understood it instantly.


    Magician uses magic in order to be able to efficiently use its own magic.


    In addition to the powerful effects of magic, it is also because magic can maximize the use of magic.


    The improved laser light seems to have this effect.


    It also simplifies the process of releasing magic.


    As long as the user injects magic power into the end-end energy storage gemstone of the improved laser light, the huge magical light bullet of formidable power can be instantly released.


    This is nothing short of a pioneering work!


    The only drawback is that the improved version of laser light can only be used for offense.


    But what does it matter? The so-called offense is the best defense.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1571: Improved Laser Light)¡­

 Chapter 1572

    If you can kill the enemy, why should you defend?


    ¡°Awesome!¡±


    Thinking of this, Qi Le also had to compliment the system, this brain hole is really something.


    Compared with Battle Qi and the world of magic, conventional weapons, the appearance of an improved version of laser light is definitely a subversive thing.


    The most important thing is that the improved version of laser energy storage gems can make the magic injected into them more condensed.


    Then after launching through the laser light emitting tube, it causes ten times the lethality.


    This is something that no other magic can do.


    And this is also the greatest significance of the improved version of laser light, that is, it can greatly enhance the user¡¯s battle strength.


    And, let all ranks with magical powers be able to fight.


    Including those priests who basically only assist magic and so on.


    ¡°However, I want to know if there are any restrictions on the use of this improved laser light?¡±


    Qi Le suddenly thought of this question.


    Use restrictions in many cases, it is a horrible thing.


    Many products with powerful functions are planted in this usage restriction.


    system: ¡°The improved version of laser light has no restrictions on use, but energy storage gems can only store magic power, and there is an upper limit on energy storage.¡±


    ¡°That is not the increase in use in disguise Limit?¡±


    Qi Le was silent.


    However, this statement of system is also very consistent with the characteristics of technological weapons.


    That is anyone can use it, and it can greatly increase the battle strength, but it has a very clear range of strength.


    Just like those thermal weapons.


    However, for Qi Le, the implicit use restriction of the improved laser light is nothing.


    Because the attack ability of the improved laser light is too single.


    Magic power can only be converted into formidable power powerful magic light bullets, but cannot be converted into other magic.


    So for those powerful magicians, they probably disdain to use this improved version of the laser.


    Because of a single magic, it is difficult to cope with all scenes.


    Therefore, most of the customers of the improved laser light are relatively weak magical ranks.


    And customers of this kind of realm, the amount of magic they possess is unlikely to reach the upper limit of energy storage gems.


    ¡°But forget it, let¡¯s start with the improved version of laser light.¡±


    Qi Le didn¡¯t say much.


    Anyway, no matter what world you are in, powerhouse will always be a minority, a true majority, or an ordinary cultivator with a low realm.


    So the market for improved laser light is still very broad.


    ¡°Hey, wait, the rune inside, how come I feel a little familiar.¡±


    Just as Qi Le was about to put away the improved laser light in his hand, suddenly I caught a glimpse of the inner tube wall of the laser light emitting tube, which seemed to have some strange lines.


    It looks like some text.


    So Qi Le condenses a ray of light to illuminate the laser light emitting tube.


    The lines on the inner tube wall immediately appeared in front of Qi Le.


    ¡°This is¡­ those ancient runes!¡±


    After watching for a long time, Qi Le was suddenly surprised that the lines on the inner tube wall of this improved version of the laser light are exactly The ancient runes that I saw on the shop Transmission Gate last time.


    Although the rune style is different, it is definitely the same as the lineage.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1572: Invisible Use Restrictions)¡­

 Chapter 1573

    Qi Le looked at the ancient rune on the inner tube wall of the improved version of the laser light, and couldn¡¯t help being a little stunned.


    No wonder the functions of the weapons at this time are so different from the previous weapons.


    It turned out to be modified with a laser light emitter.


    ¡°The ancient rune still has this effect. This is really a long experience.¡±


    Qi Le finally understands why the improved version of laser light does not distinguish the quality-level, There are no restrictions on usage.


    The laser light emitter in the big map of the mechanical cow forest can be used at any rank.


    So, the improved version of laser light can be regarded as inheriting the fine tradition.


    As long as there is magic power remaining in the energy storage gem, it can be used by ordinary persons who cannot be cultivated, and the destructive power will not weaken at all.


    ¡°Wait! Ordinary person who can¡¯t be cultivated¡­¡±


    Qi Le thought of this as if he had grasped some inspiration, and his mind suddenly opened up.


    Before inertial thinking really killed people!


    Because the customers in the past were basically cultivators, Qi Le would subconsciously ignore those ordinary persons.


    However, the largest customer group of this improved laser light is not the ordinary person.


    And this is the most subversive place.


    Maybe the improved version of laser light cannot enhance the formidable power and effect of magic like ordinary wands, or increase the strength of magic.


    But it can maximize the weaker¡¯s battle strength.


    Those who are not powerful are the largest customer groups.


    ¡°In this way, the improved laser light is really very suitable as the first product in this world.¡±


    Qi Le now wants to understand.


    Since this is a world that believes in the god of forging, then if you want to collect the strength of faith, you have to start with forging.


    For those weapons and armors produced by system, Qi Le certainly does not doubt the quality of them.


    However, if the forging skills of these weapons and armors are the same lineage.


    Then even if the decision is made, it will only make people think you are powerful and admire you, but you will not have to choose the weapons and armor you forged.


    However, the improved laser light is a different way.


    Subverted the conventional forging skills and turned the form of weapons into another direction of development.


    That is not affected by the cultivation aptitude, to the point where anyone can use it.


    You should know that ordinary weapons and armors are all forged for cultivators.


    Including the previous items in the Qi Le store.


    There are even quite a few weapons, armors, and medicine pill, title badges, which are all limited in use, and can¡¯t be used if the realm is low.


    However, now, the emergence of an improved version of the laser light is the real limit of the universality of weapons.


    And in this way, it can also attract the most customers.


    After all, there are only a few people who have a cultivation aptitude, and most of them are just ordinary ordinary persons.


    Although Qi Le doesn¡¯t understand this World yet, this idea is definitely correct.


    And a large number of customers represents a large number of strength of Faith.


    Because of the strength of Faith thing, it must be calculated based on the number of customers, not based on the customer¡¯s realm and strength.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1573: Inertial Thinking)¡­

 Chapter 1574

    After all, I believe in this thing, and unlike Spirit Crystal, how much can I divide?


    Belief is a kind of thought, it¡¯s nothing more than who is more pious and who is indifferent to that¡¯s all.


    So if you want to collect enough strength of Faith, Qi Le must try to attract more customers.


    Therefore, the higher the universality of the product, the better the effect.


    ¡°But, even though that¡¯s what it says¡­ But, system, can you tell me about it, do you really only tell me so much about this World?¡±


    ¡°I only know what is the use of their belief in the god of forging? Do you still want me to open a store, right, is it set up an automatic vending point?¡±


    Qi Le is thinking After a while, he still shouted in his head.


    Although Qi Le has many ideas and plans.


    However, publicity and marketing strategies need to be adapted to local conditions.


    If you don¡¯t know the humanities of this World in advance, you will probably suffer a big loss due to lack of information.


    Qi Le doesn¡¯t want to see this happen.


    system: ¡°Host, this system knows what you want to say, but I¡¯m sorry, this system may not be able to help you at this time, because this system cannot contact the Heaven and Earth will of this World.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?! How could this be?¡±


    Qi Le hearing this, heart startled, asked quickly.


    Although the system is powerful, it is not all-knowing and omnipotent.


    For issues like the humanities and customs in a new world, there must be no information in the system.


    Must be obtained from other sources.


    Just like last time from the Eastern Wilderness to the Northern Mountain Range, the system had information about the Northern Mountain Range, which was obtained from the will of Heaven and Earth in the Eastern Wilderness.


    But now, the system cannot contact the will of Heaven and Earth of this World.


    Then directly block this most convenient way to obtain information.


    system: ¡°To be more precise, it should be simply not aware of the will of Heaven and Earth of this World, rather than not being able to connect.¡±


    ¡°Not aware of it? This is What do you mean?¡±


    Qi Le was confused.


    In terms of the amount of knowledge about the will of Heaven and Earth, Qi Le is still inferior to the system.


    After all, these all are a higher level of luck.


    Qi Le doesn¡¯t usually care about these, so at this time, it is better to ask the system obediently and honestly.


    system: ¡°Host, this system has already said, let you learn more knowledge, now you know that ignorance can be afraid right?¡±


    ¡°At this time, Can you stop talking nonsense.¡±


    Although system ridiculed, Qi Le is speechless and can only urge system to get to the point.


    There is really no way to know that you are at a loss.


    system: ¡°In that case, let¡¯s explain the system for the host.¡±


    system: ¡°There are many situations where the will of Heaven and Earth is not detected. For us, Say, the worst case is that the Heaven and Earth willpower level of this World is too high, making this system unable to detect it.¡±


    Hear this, Qi Le eyebrows slightly frowned.


    This situation is indeed the worst.


    If the power level of Heaven and Earth¡¯s will is too high, the degree of suppression of outsiders is also very powerful.


    Just like the Heaven and Earth in the northern mountain range, the will power level is actually slightly higher than the Eastern Wilderness.


    As a result, Qi Le¡¯s shops were greatly restricted.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (chapter 1574: I can¡¯t help)¡­

 Chapter 1575

    That will have a strong suppression on outsiders.


    Just like the Heaven and Earth in the northern mountain range, the will power level is actually slightly higher than the Eastern Wilderness.


    As a result, Qi Le¡¯s shops were greatly restricted.


    system: ¡°However, the higher the power level of Heaven and Earth¡¯s will, the premise is that the power level of this World must be correspondingly strong, but I believe that the host can also feel it.¡±


    system: ¡°The power level of this World is not strong.¡±


    ¡°Yes, it is true.¡±


    Qi Le slightly nodded, agrees with system¡¯s statement.


    In fact, this problem was already felt after Qi Le came to this World.


    The power level of this world, let alone the northern mountain range mention on equal terms.


    Compared with Donghuang, they are lower by half.


    So Qi Le knows that in terms of his current realm, in this World, even if it is not one of the very best, it is also in Peak.


    The security issue is definitely not to be considered.


    After all, this is what the system promised to ensure that the host must be safe after the barrier door is opened this time.


    It¡¯s just Qi Le didn¡¯t expect that it will be guaranteed in this way.


    However, the power level of the new world is low, and it is not entirely unprofitable.


    At least the improved version of laser light has a wide audience.


    system: ¡°It is precisely because the power level of this World is not strong, so now it is completely possible to rule out the probability of the power level of Heaven and Earth¡¯s will being too high.¡±


    system: ¡± Moreover, coupled with the fact that Heaven and Earth¡¯s luck in this world is too thin, almost to the point where it is fundamentally imperceptible.¡±


    system: ¡°Then there is only one probability left.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    Qi Le narrowed his eyes slightly, and waited for the next words of system.


    system: ¡°Heaven and Earth¡¯s will of this World is annihilated.¡±


    ¡°?!¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s slightly narrowed eyes suddenly widened , Said incredulously: ¡°You mean, the will of Heaven and Earth of this World is annihilated? How is this possible?¡±


    system: ¡°This kind of probability exists, and the will of Heaven and Earth The essence is the product of the extremely condensed instincts of a world.¡±


    system: ¡°But when this instinct returns to its original state, the will of Heaven and Earth will disappear.¡±


    ¡°Then under what circumstances will this instinct return to its original state?¡±


    Qi Le always feels that this is not so simple when he hears this.


    system: ¡°When the Heaven and Earth luck between Heaven and Earth is looted, Heaven and Earth¡¯s will will return to instinct until the Heaven and Earth luck is nurtured again. ¡± ¡± How¡¯s that SO IT iS ¡­¡­ ¡± this answer, answer a question before Qi Le long time.


    That is the will of Heaven and Earth in the Eastern Wilderness, why will it always retain the last Heaven and Earth luck, and give up all the opportunities for the cultivator to be promoted to the powerhouse realm.


    It turns out that after Heaven and Earth¡¯s luck is completely exhausted, Heaven and Earth¡¯s will will disappear.


    This is no wonder.


    Even though the will of Heaven and Earth is only the product of the extreme cohesion of instinct, in the final analysis, the will of Heaven and Earth also possesses certain spiritual wisdom on the basis of instinct.


    Otherwise, the will of Heaven and Earth in the northern mountain range would not instinctively suppress Qi Le who had come here.


    So when it is possible, Heaven and Earth will not watch itself go to annihilation.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1575: The Will of Heaven and Earth)¡­

 Chapter 1576

    So, here comes the problem.


    Since the will of Heaven and Earth will instinctively resist the disappearance of its own existence, then why the will of Heaven and Earth of this World will be annihilated.


    ¡°Unless¡­¡±


    Qi Le raised his head, his eyes sharpened instantly.


    system: ¡°Yes, the host, you guessed it, unless it is actively plundered, Heaven and Earth will not give up the last Heaven and Earth luck.¡±


    ¡°Sure enough, it seems that the journey at this time is not as simple as I imagined.¡±


    After Qi Le said this, he stopped speaking.


    Who robbed the last Heaven and Earth luck? Qi Le couldn¡¯t guess, and didn¡¯t want to guess.


    However, one thing is certain is that the guy who can take away the last Heaven and Earth luck from the will of Heaven and Earth is definitely a peerless power.


    There is even more than one peerless power.


    But what is the purpose of doing this?


    Once Heaven and Earth¡¯s will dissipates and returns to its original instinct, it means that the power level of this world has also weakened to the extreme.


    In this way, between Heaven and Earth simply cannot accommodate the existence of powerhouse.


    It is exactly the act of harming others without benefiting oneself.


    Qi Le simply couldn¡¯t figure out what benefits could be gained by doing so.


    ¡°That¡¯s all, let¡¯s see the trick.¡±


    After thinking about it for a long time, Qi Le couldn¡¯t think of a reason, so he didn¡¯t want to.


    Anyway, through the conversation with system just now, Qi Le also understood that the power level of this World is not high, and simply will not threaten his existence.


    So the most important thing now is to find a good location to set up an automatic vending point.


    After all, setting up an automatic vending point in the wilderness is completely different from setting up a city-state in the downtown area.


    Even more how, Qi Le is also impossible to just set up vending points.


    Prior to this, publicity and marketing were also very important.


    The product must be famous in order to collect strength of Faith faster and more.


    But now, since there is no way to learn about the customs and humanities of this World from the system, you can only find a way by yourself.


    Qi Le converged his mind and spread the perception out.


    I have to say that the power level of this World is indeed terrifying.


    At least within Qi Le¡¯s perception, there is no demonic beast whose strength exceeds the Professional Rank.


    Although Qi Le does not know how the power system of this World is divided, according to the intensity of energy fluctuations, it is only about Professional Rank.


    ¡°Then how do I get out of this forest?¡±


    Qi Le felt for a long time, and found that simply couldn¡¯t find the way out.


    But fortunately, I found a road that seems to be frequented by people all the year round. There are faint wheel marks on it, but it is buried by the sand, so it is difficult to detect.


    Keep walking along this road, you should be able to go out.


    Qi Le has no idea whether he can go out or not.


    But it¡¯s better to walk around and try, rather than stay where you are.


    And now the first priority is to find a city-state, or a settlement, and then inquire about the situation.


    Then make a plan for the next step.


    ¡­¡­


    Although it was night when Qi Le opened the barrier door in the bedroom.


    But when I came to this World, it was during the day.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (chapter 1576: harming others without benefiting oneself)¡­

 Chapter 1577

    But when I came to this World, it was during the day.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s the time delay in the barrier gate, or the time of these two planes is simply out of sync.


    Qi Le probably has both.


    Walking slowly along the hard-to-find road, there are rustling sounds around from time to time, making Qi Le feel very peaceful.


    It seems that no matter where it is, demonic beasts like to hunt at night.


    Of course, this does not rule out that Qi Le did not encounter the probability of those demonic beasts.


    After all, Qi Le, who has condensed all his breath, is no different from an ordinary person, so it will not be those demonic beasts who are afraid of Qi Le¡¯s breath and dare not approach.


    ¡°Driving¡ª¡ª!¡±


    ¡°da da da, da da da ¡­¡­¡±


    Qi Le, who has been walking on the road for a long time, suddenly There was a sound of whiplashing, followed by a rush of horseshoes.


    ¡°carriage?¡±


    Qi Le looked in the direction from which the voice came. With strong eyesight, he quickly saw a caravan, moving towards himself Come in this direction.


    At the beginning are four robust men riding tall horses.


    The four horses are all dressed in Battle Armor, only a pair of eyes are exposed.


    However, even with the heavy Battle Armor and the robust man on the back, the four horses did not show any fatigue, which shows that their physical strength is really amazing.


    The four robust men are also wearing lightweight leather armor, holding weapons in their hands, and are patrolling the surroundings with a guarded look.


    Further on, there is a luxurious carriage, drawn by four horses with smooth fur and vigorous posture, followed by four robust men, and drove slowly in.


    Just by looking at the appearance of the four horses, you know that they are absolutely expensive.


    Although it is not as good as the previous four war horses, it is definitely not cheap.


    Then is the rear of the luxurious carriage, followed by a series of carriages full of various materials, all dragged by two horses and driven by a horseman, following closely from behind.


    Qi Le looks around and can estimate it without counting.


    There are dozens of carriages for these cargoes, and maybe hundreds of them.


    It can be seen that it is an extremely large caravan.


    And on the left and right sides of this caravan, there are also some robust man armed with weapons and wearing armor, riding war horses around to guard and patrol.


    ¡°Caravan, following the caravan, you should be able to go to the next city-state.¡±


    Qi Le squinted his eyes, thinking in his heart.


    It is better to have someone lead the way than to run around like a headless fly by yourself.


    Moreover, after seeing this caravan, Qi Le has a lot of new gains.


    The first one is that the people in this caravan are all Human Race.


    Then you can be sure that in this World, Human Race should have a place, or else such a huge caravan would not be possible.


    And the second one is the strength of those robust men who are on guard.


    Judge according to the intensity of energy fluctuations.


    Brave Rank is the majority, Professional Rank is a minority, and there is only one Grandmaster Rank.


    This kind of strength is not enough in Qi Le¡¯s eyes.


    Based on this, Qi Le can also roughly judge the power level of this World.


    That is¡­ not as good as the Eastern Wilderness.


    Thinking of this, Qi Le also relaxed a lot, standing directly on the road waiting for the arrival of this caravan.


    ¡­¡­


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1577: Caravan)¡­

 Chapter 1578

    After giving a routine warning, seeing that the guy who was in the way did not push away, one of the four robust men walking in the front of the caravan, the fighter took two steps forward.


    ¡°Who you are? How dare you stand in the way of Feiyan Chamber of Commerce!¡±


    The robust man asked out loud.


    While this robust man asked, the caravan behind him also slowed down.


    ¡°I am a passing traveler, unfortunately lost in this forest, so I would like to ask if you can take me out of this forest.¡±


    ¡°Please rest assured, I am willing to pay the corresponding reward.¡±


    Qi Le said immediately after hearing the question.


    If possible, Qi Le also wants to get some news about this World from this caravan.


    ¡°Traveler? What kind of traveler will travel in this forest, you are afraid that you want to stop our way.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s say, who are you? People?¡±


    The robust man coldly snorted, simply doesn¡¯t believe Qi Le¡¯s rhetoric.


    But think about it.


    This kind of unfathomable mystery who appears in front of the caravan is really not that easy to believe.


    Especially in this kind of forest, it is even more so.


    Although Qi Le doesn¡¯t know the name of this forest, he is sure that it must be a demonic beast forest.


    So it is understandable that this robust man should be wary.


    Because one might take it lightly, even his head will stay in this forest.


    Moreover, every caravan will pay attention to another problem when transporting supplies, that is, being blocked and looted.


    After all, wealth is moving, this is unavoidable.


    Otherwise, these caravans are also impossible to spend a lot of money to invite these mercenaries to guarantee and protect.


    The so-called taking people¡¯s money to eliminate disasters for others.


    This robust man just did his duty.


    So Qi Le hearing this is not annoying, but just laughed and said: ¡°This big brother is joking. With my small body, can you still be afraid that I will fail.¡±


    While speaking, Qi Le stretched out his hands and placed them on his sides.


    It means that he has no weapons and no malice.


    ¡°Do the bloggers sympathize? You really don¡¯t have much strength, but who knows how many people are hiding behind you?¡±


    Robust man squinted his eyes and looked at Qi Le carefully. Circle, but it is not taken lightly because Qi Le is an ordinary person.


    Old Fox, who has been a mercenary for a long time, knows best that these bandits who rob caravans will use various methods to lighten their guard.


    When the time comes, just take advantage of the emptiness, kill yourself and the others completely unprepared.


    Maybe this incompetent boy in front of him is just a bait, or an undercover agent who is going to be buried in the caravan and used to cooperate inside and outside.


    ¡°How many people are hiding behind me¡­¡­¡±


    Qi Le didn¡¯t expect, this guy would be so cautious.


    Because Qi Le has the ability to gather interest, there is no doubt about it.


    In the case of completely converging one¡¯s own breath, even a powerhouse-level power, it is impossible to see through Qi Le¡¯s strength.


    Not to mention these guys who are far from Heroic Rank.


    And the robust man who was out to talk to Qi Le, according to the intensity of energy fluctuations, even only has Professional Rank.


    So I can only say that these guys are really wary.


    But also, the mercenary industry licks blood at the tip of the knife, and there is nothing wrong with being vigilant.


    .. You can click on the ¡°favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1578: Over Vigilance)¡­

 Chapter 1579

    Because you are away from home, especially when this kind of escort supplies.


    Be vigilant, you can guarantee the maximum degree of safety.


    So Qi Le can also understand.


    But when the object of vigilance is himself, to be honest, Qi Le can¡¯t think of a good way for a while.


    You can¡¯t just kill the opponent just because of this kind of reasonable thing.


    Then Qi Le has become a mountain bandit himself.


    And when Qi Le was thinking about what to say next, the robust man who was out to talk to Qi Le became impatient at this moment.


    Seeing Qi Le still standing in front, he immediately said with an unhappy expression: ¡°Okay, don¡¯t stand here and get in the way!¡±


    ¡°If you still think, this Such insignificant ability can also confuse our hammer mercenary squad, then we are too underestimated.¡±


    In this passage, Robust Man also reported his name.


    Transporting supplies with the caravan and protecting the safety of the caravan can be regarded as one of the main businesses of the mercenary squad.


    So those powerful mercenary squad, their names are not only famous in the mercenary world, but also in the ears of the bandits in the vicinity. They are also famous.


    Many powerful mercenary squads are in the process of protecting the caravan, and when they encounter mountain bandits, they only need to report their name.


    Then these mountain bandits who dare to come to robbery will begin to weigh their own weight.


    Is it enough to qualify for this ticket sale?


    If you know that you are not strong enough, then these bandits will leave automatically and will not bother you too much.


    After all, the job of robbing the road is a matter of tying the head to the waistband.


    It¡¯s all for making money, who would be willing to die?


    And the name of the hammer mercenary squad, not to mention that it is famous in the mercenary world, but among the nearby city-states, it still has several points of thin face.


    So this robust man mercenary also directly reported his mercenary squad name.


    And doing this is also to explore the bottom of the so-called traveler in front of him.


    As long as this guy shows a thoughtful look, it is almost certain that this guy is a spy sent by the mountain bandit.


    However, for Qi Le, this name is destined to be impossible.


    ¡°What hammer mercenary squad? Are you called a hammer?¡±


    Qi Le looked at the robust man in front of him with a look of confusion, a little paused, and then said: ¡± Then the taste of your name is too bad.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?! I¡¯m a grizzly! Bah¡­ we are not talking about this now!¡±


    robust man Grizzly¡¯s eyes widened, and when he was about to argue with Qi Le, he remembered the business.


    But now when I look at the expression on Qi Le¡¯s face, it doesn¡¯t seem to be pretending.


    Is this guy really a passing traveler? In other words, the hammer mercenary squad is actually not well-known.


    It should be the former.


    As a member of the hammer mercenary squad, Grizzlies naturally argued for the mercenary squad he was in.


    However, in this stalemate for a short while, the speed of the entire caravan slowed down.


    Fortunately, the mercenaries of the hammer mercenary squad are maintaining order, so although the speed has slowed down, it is not chaotic.


    At this moment, the curtain on the side of the luxurious carriage at the head suddenly opened a small opening from the inside.


    A little girl with a slightly immature face but an unearthly face poked her head from under the car curtain.


    Seeing this, a mercenary guarding nearby immediately fought forward.


    .. You can click on the ¡°favorites¡± below to record this time (chapter 1579: Are you a hammer)¡­

 Chapter 1580

    The mercenary asked respectfully.


    This person sitting in the luxurious carriage is the Eldest Miss and Bu Yuyan from the Feiyan Chamber of Commerce who hired the hammer mercenary squad this time.


    And this little girl with her head poked out, is the maid, Xiaowen, who has been with Bu Yuyan Eldest Miss since she was a child.


    I said it was a maid, but in fact, the relationship between Bu Yuyan and Xiaowen is more like a sister.


    So these mercenaries did not dare to underestimate them.


    Just because she is a maid, she was sent to Feiyan Chamber of Commerce since she was a child, so Xiaowen does not have a surname.


    ¡°My family¡¯s lady, let me ask you, what happened before? How did the caravan slow down?¡±


    Xiaowen saw the mercenary beat the horse away Coming over, I asked aloud immediately.


    When caravans are transporting supplies, they are most afraid of accidents.


    The precursor to the accident is probably that the caravan¡¯s advancing speed suddenly slows down.


    ¡°That¡¯s it, because a person who claims to be a lost traveler suddenly appeared in front of him, and the grizzly bear Vice Captain is now negotiating with him.¡±


    The mercenary looked The situation ahead, I answered aloud.


    ¡°Will it be dangerous?¡±


    Xiaowen asked quickly when she heard the word ¡°negotiation¡±.


    The situation of ¡°negotiation¡± will be used, which is basically not a good situation.


    For example, if you encounter mountain bandits who rob Dao, or those cultivators who come to fight the autumn wind, the mercenary squad accompanied by the caravan will negotiate.


    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be dangerous. According to the detection, the so-called traveler should be an ordinary person.¡±


    The mercenary who was questioned raised his right hand, A small window on the arm armor was opened.


    In this small window, there is a mirror made of crystal, and on the mirror is an icon in the style of an energy column.


    This mirror is a simple energy fluctuation detector.


    The function is very simple, that is, the ability to detect the target.


    Although the upper limit of detection is not high, the difficulty of production is not low, so the price is definitely not cheap.


    However, even if the price is not cheap, this kind of detector is also a must for a professional mercenary squad.


    And now, almost all of the energy columns of this detector are gray, with only a little bit of light at the bottom.


    It means that the detected target is just an ordinary person.


    The little light at the bottom shows that it is actually Life Aura, not energy fluctuations.


    If there is no more light on the energy column, it can only indicate that the detection is a dead person, or¡­ Peak powerhouse that exceeds the detection limit of the detector.


    Now let¡¯s look at the results displayed by the detector.


    The guy who claims to be a traveler should be an ordinary person. That¡¯s right.


    ¡°Since he is an ordinary person, let him go quickly. These supplies have to be shipped to the city state as soon as possible.¡±


    Xiaowen also took a look at the probe. And then returned to the compartment.


    In the carriage, there was another woman sitting.


    This woman has a beautiful face, picturesque eyebrows, a red lips, smooth, soft and glossy skin, and she is definitely a devastatingly beautiful face.


    And the blue silk on the woman¡¯s head turned into a bun, adding a mature temperament to her.


    Wearing an underskirt and a brocade robe on his shoulders, he appears to have several points of elegant and poised.


    Sitting there quietly, you have a unique aura.


    Apart from Xiaowen, the only ones who can sit in this carriage are Eldest Miss from Feiyan Chamber of Commerce-Bu Yuyan.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1580: Bu Yuyan)¡­

 Chapter 1581

    Xiaowen let go After the car curtain, he immediately spoke to Bu Yuyan.


    ¡°Lost traveler? It is not a good thing for an ordinary person to get lost in this forest.¡±


    Bu Yuyan lowered her eyes slightly and said softly.


    Following the caravan running between these city-states, you will know that this forest is notoriously difficult to walk.


    Among them, there are many vicious demonic beasts, and there are mountain bandits.


    Whether it is for travelers or caravans, they are very unfriendly.


    Even if the cultivator gets lost in this forest, if the strength is too low, it won¡¯t be pleased.


    Let alone an ordinary person.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care if this is a good thing or a bad thing, I only know that he blocked our way, then it is not a good thing.¡±


    Xiaowen is not like Bu Yuyan So pitiful.


    Since her family was too poor, she was sent to Feiyan Chamber of Commerce as a maid since she was a child. Xiaowen is naturally impossible to have the mood to sympathize with others.


    Of course, there is no right to sympathize with others.


    Fortunately, after Xiaowen came to Feiyan Chamber of Commerce, she met kind-hearted Bu Yuyan, so she didn¡¯t suffer much.


    Be aware that there are too many maids who have died unfortunately for various reasons.


    And it is also impossible that someone comes to fight for these maids.


    Become a maid, and signed a contract to sell him equivalent to. Since then, he is inferior and can no longer control his own destiny.


    So in Xiaowen¡¯s eyes, Bu Yuyan is everything.


    Therefore, things that harm Bu Yuyan¡¯s interests are bad things in Xiaowen¡¯s view.


    ¡°Xiaowen, don¡¯t say that. We do Chamber of Commerce. Although we value profit, we must also learn to form good relationships with people.¡±


    Bu Yuyan laughed, and I didn¡¯t care about Xiaowen¡¯s tone.


    As the daughter of Feiyan Chamber of Commerce Big Boss, Bu Yuyan has a kind personality, but her mind is not stupid.


    If it is stopped in front of the caravan, it is a group of mountain bandits.


    That step, Yuyan will immediately give an order to rush out directly, never show mercy.


    But when faced with an ordinary person, Bu Yuyan could not make those harsh decisions.


    Because these people pose no threat to themselves.


    ¡°What kind of good destiny can this have.¡±


    Xiaowen pouted and muttered.


    ¡°Okay, stop complaining, let people ask, if he is willing to go to Yuanshan City, let him follow us.¡±


    Bu Yuyan waved, Instructed Xiaowen to stop talking.


    Yuanshan City is the destination for Feiyan Chamber of Commerce this time to deliver supplies.


    ¡°Okay, okay, go right now.¡±


    Xiaowen hummed in response, and then opened the car curtain again.


    The mercenaries who were waiting outside saw this and immediately greeted them, respectfully asked: ¡°Miss Xiaowen, what¡¯s the matter this time? Is Miss Bu have any instructions?¡±


    ¡°Yes, my family¡¯s lady said, let you ask that guy if he wants to go to Far Mountain City. If he wants, let him follow us.¡±


    Xiaowen pouted, Speaking reluctantly.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    The mercenary was hearing this, with his legs in the belly of the horse immediately, and he drove the horse to the grizzly bear.


    The grizzly bear who was facing Qi Le glanced to the side and asked: ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°Vice Captain, Miss Bu said, if this kid is willing Go to Far Mountain City, allow him to go with the caravan.¡±


    The mercenary who came over immediately replied.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1581: Making a Good Fate)¡­

 Chapter 1582

    The grizzly scratched his head, quite Some helplessly said.


    For this kind of thing, it seems to have become accustomed to it.


    After all, Feiyan Chamber of Commerce is not a small Chamber of Commerce.


    It is so powerful that it covers more than a dozen city-states, and it is definitely a huge monster.


    And the character of Eldest Miss Bu Yuyan of Feiyan Chamber of Commerce is well known in the mercenary circle.


    The little kindness from time to time can really make the accompanying mercenary squad a headache.


    But even if you have a headache, there is no way.


    Who calls someone his employer?


    Being entrusted and loyal to others, since you get paid, you can only try to meet the employer¡¯s requirements.


    ¡°Okay, I see, you can go back and tell Miss Bu.¡±


    Although the grizzly bear scratched his head, he looked towards Qi Le and said: ¡± Boy, are you going to Yuanshan City?¡±


    ¡°Go.¡±


    Qi Le immediately responded.


    Although I don¡¯t know where Far Mountain City is, for Qi Le, it doesn¡¯t matter where it is.


    Because Qi Le just wants to find a city-state.


    It doesn¡¯t matter where this city-state is or what it looks like.


    ¡°Well, our employer said, if you want, you can go to Far Mountain City with our caravan.¡±


    After the Grizzlies said these words, silently The shook the head, and sighed again.


    It can be seen that the Grizzlies are reluctant to make this decision.


    But there is really no way.


    ¡°Then many thanks, I will pay you enough rewards.¡±


    Qi Le handed over and said, while speaking, he also turned to the luxuriously decorated car Carriage took a look, and by the way noted the breath of the two people in the carriage.


    Since the employers of these mercenaries do not want to show up, Qi Le will not force them.


    But I have inherited the favor of others here, if there is a chance in the future, Qi Le will definitely return.


    The matter was resolved, and the caravan quickly resumed its forward speed.


    Qi Le casually sat on a cargo truck, listened to the rolling sound of the wheels gu lu gu lu, and started chatting with the mercenaries who were patrolling on guard next to him.


    In fact, Qi Le is not talkative.


    But in order to understand the situation of this World, Qi Le had to make himself talkative.


    ¡°I can only say that you guy is very lucky, and happened to be accompanied by Miss Bu. If this is someone from Feiyan Chamber of Commerce, you might be kicked out of the road by us.¡±


    The one who chatted with Qi Le was the mercenary whom Xiaowen asked for.


    After talking, Qi Le learned that he was called Grey Leopard.


    Although I don¡¯t know what it is related to the Grizzlies, the name is a code name, so Qi Le doesn¡¯t bother to care.


    The Grey Leopard is the number three in the hammer mercenary squad.


    The main responsibility is investigation.


    This is probably one of the reasons why he got the name Grey Leopard.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Miss Bu?¡±


    Qi Le is still very curious about this person who made him owe a favor.


    Listening to this title, it seems that she is still a woman.


    ¡°It seems that you are really a traveler. No wonder you will get lost in this kind of place. You must have run in randomly, otherwise it is impossible to know about Miss Bu.¡±


    Grey Leopard said while paying attention to the surrounding movement.


    From time to time, he raised his hand to look at the detector on the arm armor, and then continued to introduce Qi Le¡¯s deeds to Bu Yuyan.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1582: I have inherited this favor)¡­

 Chapter 1583

    Among the covered city-states, there are few residents who don¡¯t know Bu Yuyan.


    It¡¯s not that Bu Yuyan¡¯s kindness is well known. Actually, this matter has to be spread more widely in the mercenary circle.


    After all, Feiyan Chamber of Commerce, no matter how you say it, it is also a Chamber of Commerce.


    instead of orphanage.


    As a Chamber of Commerce, you can have a conscience, but you can never be kind.


    Otherwise, Feiyan Chamber of Commerce is also impossible to achieve such a large degree.


    all bully the good person, all lay load on the willing horse.


    This sentence is not without reason.


    However, Bu Yuyan often does porridge and help some poor people.


    So in the eyes of the residents of these city-states, Bu Yuyan¡¯s popularity is very high.


    But what Bu Yuyan is most famous for is actually not her kind deeds.


    But Bu Yuyan¡¯s devastatingly beautiful posture.


    Plus Bu Yuyan¡¯s family background.


    In recent years, Bu Yuyan has reached the age suitable for marriage, so there are countless people who go to Feiyan Chamber of Commerce to propose relatives.


    The pure gold threshold of Bu¡¯s family has been flattened several times.


    Because of this, Bu Yuyan, who was troubled by the matter, chose to follow the caravan to deliver supplies, in order to avoid those who proposed to her.


    ¡°so that¡¯s how it is, I seem to be lucky.¡±


    Qi Le involuntarily laughed.


    After listening to the introduction of Grey Leopard, Qi Le also had a better impression of Bu Yuyan, who had never met before.


    But good feelings belong to good feelings.


    Even if Bu Yuyan looks female beauty captivating even the birds and beasts, covering moon, shaming flowers, it has nothing to do with Qi Le.


    Compared to this, it would be better to learn more about other things.


    ¡°By the way, Grey Leopard, I found that you have been looking at your armbands. What are you looking at?¡±


    So Qi Le changed the subject very witty.


    ¡°Is this? This is an energy fluctuation detector that can detect the fluctuations of Battle Qi and magic power to judge the strength of the target.¡±


    The gray leopard raised his arms. The small crystal-like lens on the armour.


    This thing is not a secret weapon, but the ordinary person knows very little that¡¯s all.


    So the Grey Leopard has nothing to hide.


    And this question from Qi Le made Grey Leopard once again confirmed that this guy is really just an ordinary person.


    Because if it is a cultivator, impossible does not recognize energy fluctuation detectors.


    ¡°I still need¡­No, there is this thing?¡±


    Qi Le stared wide-eyed, looking at the lens with a look of surprise.


    If you want to explore the strength of the target, don¡¯t you just take the perception and know it?


    Why use this thing?


    So what Qi Le at first wants to say is actually: Do you still need this thing?


    But afterwards, considering that it didn¡¯t look good, so I changed my words temporarily.


    But Qi Le¡¯s doubts have not changed.


    Could it be said that¡­the cultivators and perceptions of this World are not good enough, so you need to use props¡­


    It is very possible!


    Qi Le thought of this, quite a mixed emotion of sudden realization and desperate helplessness.


    However, Qi Le¡¯s complex expression was shocked to Gray Leopard¡¯s eyes.


    So the gray leopard smiled and said proudly: ¡°How about it, very difficult to deal with, it took me a lot of money to get it.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yeah, very difficult to deal with.¡±


    Qi Le had to follow along, so as not to hit Gray Leopard¡¯s self-confidence.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1583: Energy Fluctuation Detector)¡­

 Chapter 1584

    That is this World. The decline in overall strength caused by the collapse of Heaven and Earth¡¯s will is more serious than imagined.


    However, fortunately, this World believes in the god of forging.


    Therefore, the lack of strength can be supplemented by various forged items.


    For example, now that the perception is too weak, use energy fluctuation detectors instead.


    If the strength is not strong, use a variety of powerful weapons and armor to enhance it.


    At this moment, Qi Le felt it deeply.


    What a huge business opportunity in this World!


    No wonder the system will send itself to this World. I am afraid that this is not only to ensure the safety of the host¡¯s life.


    It is also for the business opportunities inside.


    Of course, in Qi Le, the greatest probability is still going on.


    Because Qi Le doesn¡¯t believe it, he can understand the meaning of the word business opportunity with less than one or two half of the IQ extracted from the system.


    But it doesn¡¯t matter anymore.


    The so-called intentional planting of flowers without blooming, unintentional positive outcomes.


    Although system can¡¯t understand the meaning of business opportunities, as long as Qi Le can understand it, it won¡¯t be over.


    ¡°Then I don¡¯t know how strong Gray Leopard is now?¡±


    After Qi Le complimented a few words against his will, he started to ask this question in transit.


    Because Qi Le needs to understand the power system of this World, he starts from the strength level, and there is no problem at all.


    ¡°Me? Although I don¡¯t know if you can understand it, it¡¯s not me to show off. It is definitely a minority of cultivators who can be promoted to Professional Rank at my age.¡±


    The pride on Grey Leopard¡¯s face remained unresolved, and he began to brag again.


    After Qi Le heard the familiar name from Gray Leopard, he knew that the power system of this World is consistent with the power system of the Eastern Wilderness and the Northern Mountain Range.


    At least the same lineage.


    It¡¯s all Battle Qi and magic.


    Moreover, the division and name on the realm seem to have not changed.


    As for what Gray Leopard is boasting about, half true half false.


    However, as the Grey Leopard said, in this world where perception must rely on energy fluctuation detectors, the Professional Rank may be really strong.


    So Qi Le also showed a face of shock.


    Although pretending to be fake, it also satisfies the vanity of the gray leopard.


    And after the subsequent small talk, Qi Le also continued to keep calmly and learned about the currency of the transaction.


    Gold Coin, Silver Coin, Copper Coin.


    The three exchange rates are all one to one hundred, but none of them have Spirit Crystal.


    ¡°Is there no Spirit Crystal¡­system? Without Spirit Crystal how do you plan to price the goods?¡±


    Hearing this, Qi Le immediately shouted system in his mind.


    Although there is no Spirit Crystal in the currency of this World, which is what Qi Le expected, but who knows if this money-greedy system will get nervous.


    system: ¡°The host, the world that


    goes through the barrier gate, this system does not participate in pricing.¡±


    system: ¡°By the way, strength of Faith will be traded. It is attached to the currency and collected, so the type of currency does not matter.¡±


    ¡°Is that so¡­¡±


    This is the first time Qi Le heard this. Kind of argument.


    It turns out that collecting strength of Faith has nothing to do with the type of currency.


    This is definitely a good thing.


    And apart from this, the biggest good news is that the pricing of this World products is all determined by Qi Le himself.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1584: Inquiry about news)¡­

 Chapter 1585

    Qi Le was so moved that he cried out.


    When I was in the store, I couldn¡¯t do my own price. Now it¡¯s fine, and all the product systems are not involved in the price.


    However, even with such a large authority.


    In fact, Qi Le will not mess around.


    When opening a store, it should be profit-oriented, even if it is just a vending point, it should be the same.


    even more how Even if these items are sold cheaply, customers may not thank you.


    On the contrary, I feel that they are sold at such a low price, is it because these products are defective products?


    The so-called cheap goods are not good, good goods are not cheap.


    Although this is just for fun, it is not without certain truth.


    And ordinary people do have a mentality of chasing ups and downs.


    To put it simply, when the price of a product starts to increase, they will feel that they can increase even more, so they start buying frantically.


    And if the price of a product drops, they will think that it will drop more, so they just look at it.


    Of course, the price reduction mentioned here refers to the real price reduction.


    instead of discounts.


    To be honest, the word ¡°discount¡± is actually very attractive to customers.


    So Qi Le is actually considering the issue of discounts.


    Setting a high price and then selling at a discount is the most common and commonly used marketing method.


    It¡¯s just that the pricing authority was in the hands of the system before, so even if Qi Le wanted to do this, there was no way.


    But it¡¯s different now.


    Thinking this way, Qi Le also ended his small chat with Grey Leopard.


    After all, the gray leopard still has to go around and be on guard for possible unexpected situations, and it is not appropriate to keep chatting.


    And Qi Le has almost asked everything he wants to know.


    As for the distribution of forces and other issues, Qi Le feels that there is nothing to ask about Gray Leopard.


    A mercenary, and only a mercenary of Professional Rank realm.


    How much can you know about the distribution of Great Influence?


    For this kind of question, rather than asking Grey Leopard, Qi Le might as well find an opportunity to ask Bu Yuyan.


    At least Bu Yuyan¡¯s Feiyan Chamber of Commerce is a huge force in itself, and Bu¡¯s strength is not weak.


    Knowing the secret of luck is naturally indispensable.


    But for now, let¡¯s wait for the distant mountain city to discuss the long-term plan.


    If you want to talk less, you must first understand the situation of this World, and then think about setting up an automatic vending point.


    After rethinking his plan in his mind, Qi Le stretched out to relieve the stiffness in the body.


    I have been sitting on top of the cargo stacked in the carriage, but it is still a bit shaky.


    Fortunately, Qi Le chose a carriage for transporting clothes, so it is quite soft to sit up.


    As for the materials carried by other carriages, there are grains, spices, and various raw materials for forging.


    In short, there are more than a dozen types of materials in the carriage of nearly a hundred vehicles.


    It can also be seen that Feiyan Chamber of Commerce is indeed powerful.


    Because of the ordinary small Chamber of Commerce, even if the order for the delivery of this kind of material is received, it is generally only for the delivery of a certain kind of material.


    Rather than being like Feiyan Chamber of Commerce, no one refuses to come.


    You need to know that the escort between the city-states exchanges the existence of materials, but it needs guidance.


    The so-called guide is similar to a pass.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1585: Chasing ups and downs)¡­

 Chapter 1586

    You must have a guide for this material to allow the material you transport to enter the city-state.


    So the guide is also one of the foundations for the survival of Chamber of Commerce.


    But it is not a simple matter to get a guide. If you do not have certain strength, I am afraid that others will not care about you.


    ¡°The Big Chamber of Commerce, the big caravan, in the eyes of the bandits, it is probably a big fat sheep.¡±


    Along with the shaky carriage, Qi Le half Lying on top of the goods, I also feel drowsy.


    In a daze, I suddenly noticed that the carriage under me gave a sudden stop.


    Immediately afterwards, the surroundings began to become noisy.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? What happened?¡±


    Qi Le suddenly changed from half-lying to sitting up, and his face was full of doubts by the way.


    It won¡¯t be the sentence before going to bed, it¡¯s really a word.


    However, the truth is exactly what Qi Le thought.


    Around this road, I don¡¯t know when a large number of bandits with various weapons appeared, and they were very arrogantly surrounding this caravan of hundreds of carriages.


    ¡°Stop! Stop it all for me, no one is allowed to move!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t think about resisting, and don¡¯t sneak small moves. It¡¯s no good for you!¡± ¡± ¡± How about you say! did not hear it, do not move! otherwise, I can not blame the knife is not a long-term perspective. ¡± come around the mountain bandits who foul-mouthed Yelled, and when he saw who dared to move, he rushed up and kicked to the ground.


    If you still dare to resist, then you can directly take the knife.


    The thrill of blood suddenly made these coachmen who had never experienced such a scene pale and squatted shiver coldly on the ground.


    Don¡¯t say anything, I don¡¯t even dare to make a sound.


    For fear of being careless, these bandits will be irritated, and then they will give themselves a knife.


    Runners drive cars and make hard money.


    There is no need to take your own life for such a trivial matter.


    But the mercenaries of the Hammer Mercenary Squad are different. When they see these bandits, their faces suddenly become extremely serious.


    There are so many bandits who can enclose such a large caravan.


    To be honest, in the years since Hammer Mercenary Squad was established, the number of times I have seen it can be counted on one¡¯s fingers.


    And the previous few times, I encountered it when working with other mercenary squad to protect the caravan.


    However, this time, there is only one hammer mercenary squad.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    At this time, the front curtain of the luxurious carriage opened again, and Xiaowen poked her head out from behind the curtain.


    The Grey Leopard stepped forward very alertly and blocked the window tightly with his body.


    ¡°Girl Xiaowen, the caravan has encountered a mountain bandit, you should go in quickly, and we will tell you and Miss Bu after we deal with it.¡±


    The gray leopard whispered again. Speaking very quickly.


    In the eyes of the bandits, the value of employers is much higher than their mercenaries who protect the caravan.


    Especially when the employer is still so beautiful, it is extremely dangerous.


    ¡°Mountain, bandit!¡±


    After Xiaowen heard the gray leopard¡¯s words, she immediately turned pale with fright.


    Fortunately, the gray leopard reacted quickly, covering Xiaowen¡¯s mouth, before she let her scream out, and pushed her into the car and lowered the car curtain smoothly.


    ¡°Miss, what should we do, what should we do, we met a mountain bandit.¡±


    Xiaowen, who was pushed into the carriage by the gray leopard, still wears lose one¡¯s head out of The expression of fear.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1586: Bandits emerge)¡­

 Chapter 1587

    ¡°Miss, what should we do, we met a bandit.¡±


    For a maid who has been in Feiyan Chamber of Commerce and never traveled far, encountering bandit is definitely The most exciting experience in my life.


    Bu Yuyan hearing this, her face changed slightly.


    When he was in the Chamber of Commerce in Feiyan, Bu Yuyan had heard about the bandits and knew that these guys were cruel and violent, commiting any imaginable misdeed for money.


    Regard human life as a must.


    But at that time, Bu Yuyan thought, Feiyan Chamber of Commerce had such a powerful influence, and would invite powerful mercenary squad to escort the caravan.


    Where can ordinary bandits be so unsightly to provoke them.


    However, when she really met the bandits, Bu Yuyan couldn¡¯t help panicking in her heart.


    Even if you have confidence in Feiyan Chamber of Commerce and the mercenaries who protect the caravan, Bu Yuyan is impossible not to be nervous when it comes to his own life and death.


    ¡°Xiaowen, don¡¯t worry, trust Tiehu Captain and them.¡±


    But Bu Yuyan finally restrained the panic in her heart and said calmly.


    Because Bu Yuyan knew that if she panicked at this time, it would be a major event.


    The iron tiger mentioned by Bu Yuyan refers to the Captain of the hammer mercenary squad.


    It is also the only Grandmaster Rank among the mercenaries who escorted the caravan at this time.


    At the moment these bandits appeared, the Iron Tiger became vigilant and drove out of the caravan array and came to the forefront of the caravan.


    It¡¯s definitely not simple to have such a large array of bandits.


    Looking at the posture, it must have been here for a long time.


    But after these bandits appeared, they didn¡¯t directly robbed them. Instead, they calmed down the entire caravan, indicating that they actually didn¡¯t want to go to war.


    So Tiehu also knows, as long as he comes out.


    Then the boss of these bandits will definitely follow.


    Sure enough, after the Iron Tiger walked out of the caravan¡¯s array, a man wearing a Battle Armor and a belt with a long knife immediately drove a black steed and appeared in front of the Iron Tiger.


    ¡°Since you are willing to come out, it means that you are also willing to negotiate. Let¡¯s talk about it. What do you want?¡±


    Tiehu stared at the man and said in a deep voice To.


    The man in front of him has a very masculine face, but a scar that knows his chin from his forehead adds a bit of fierceness to him.


    ¡°What do we want?¡±


    The scarred man looked at Tiehu, and after repeating this sentence, a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°We have spent so much energy, united so many people, squatting here waiting for your arrival, what we want, of course, is all the supplies you escorted.¡±


    The scarred man said loudly, then his voice was slightly paused, and he looked towards Tiehu again with a playful look.


    ¡°I am not here to negotiate with you, just to tell you.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die in vain, just leave me obediently and honestly. One point, otherwise, you just wait to bury this caravan.¡±


    And this sentence, also explained clearly to Tiehu, why these mountain bandits did not directly rob.


    Useless casualties, even these desperate bandits do not want to see things.


    But if someone does not listen to advice, then they will not be afraid to go to war.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (chapter 1587: What do you want)¡­

 Chapter 1588

    Tiehu thought before that there are so many bandits distributed around the caravan, and it is absolutely impossible that there is only one group of bandits.


    Because a group of bandits have absolutely no such strength, they came to surround the caravan of hundreds of carriages.


    Now it is even more affirmed.


    The bandits squatting here must have premeditated.


    The caravan specifically came to intercept Feiyan Chamber of Commerce.


    And they seem to know that this time the mercenary squad of the caravan escorting Feiyan Chamber of Commerce, only the hammer mercenary squad is a mercenary squad.


    That¡¯s why I am so confident.


    ¡°This is terrible, I was actually plotted against.¡±


    If you encounter this situation, there is definitely a leak.


    Tiehu stared at the scarred man in front of him, and was silent for a long time before he said: ¡°I need to ask my employer about this matter, if they are not willing to compromise.¡±


    ¡°Then our hammer mercenary squad, even if the entire army is annihilated here, we will never retreat for half a step!¡±


    Tiehu¡¯s voice is sonorous and powerful.


    ¡°Of course we can. We are also seeking wealth. It is the best to not hurt the


    peace .¡±


    The scarred man also heard it. Tiehu¡¯s words are not joking. , So it¡¯s not too embarrassing.


    ¡°hmph, beg for money.¡±


    The Iron Tiger was coldly snorted, and immediately drove back to the caravan.


    Then I came to the luxurious carriage and knocked on the outer wall of the carriage.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Immediately, an extremely nervous voice came from the carriage, like a frightened bird.


    ¡°It¡¯s me, Tiehu.¡±


    Tiehu said in a deep voice.


    ¡°Is it Tiehu Captain, very good, have the bandits solved it?¡±


    Upon hearing Tiehu¡¯s name, Xiaowen immediately opened the curtain of the car , Poked his head out of the car window.


    ¡°Sorry, this matter is very important, I need to discuss with Miss Bu.¡±


    Tiehu lowered his head, gritted his teeth, and said aloud.


    The mercenary squad who escorted the caravan is originally responsible for protecting the safety of the employer and the caravan.


    But now that I have to come over to discuss with the employer about breaking money and avoiding disasters, it really makes Tiehu feel too aggrieved.


    At this time, the gray leopard also came to Tiehu.


    ¡°Captain, there are three Grandmaster Ranks among the bandits.¡±


    The Grey Leopard told Tiehu the results of the energy fluctuation detector, but did not mention other mountains of strength. How many bandits are there.


    Because for Tiehu, what really needs to worry about is the opponent of Grandmaster Rank.


    ¡°I know.¡±


    Tiehu clicked nodded, indicating that he was clear.


    In fact, the detection limit of this energy fluctuation detector is the Grandmaster Rank.


    However, this detection limit is sufficient for the mercenary squad.


    Because the realm surpasses the enemies of the Grandmaster Rank, they are also impossible to fight back.


    ¡°Tiehu Captain, what is it?¡±


    Bu Yuyan heard Tiehu¡¯s solemn tone, and knew that this time might be a big deal, so she soon Aloud.


    ¡°Miss Bu, I suspect that someone has leaked news about the caravan¡¯s delivery of supplies.¡±


    Tiehu said with a very serious expression.


    Before the caravan delivers the supplies, the news about the supplies, the news about the travel time, the news about the mercenary squad who escorted the caravan, and the news about the Chief-In-Charge who accompanied the caravan this time. All are confidential.


    The purpose is to prevent mountain bandits from squatting.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (chapter 1588: Seeking fortune)¡­

 Chapter 1589

    So this kind of thing has to be guarded against.


    But now, since this happens, there is absolutely no second probability.


    Tiehu did not suspect that a traitor appeared in his hammer mercenary squad.


    However, there are not many people who can do such thankless things.


    After all, betrayal of this kind of thing, in the mercenary circle, it will be disgusted by everyone.


    Because no one would be willing to be a company with someone like this who might stab himself in the back at any time.


    even more how, about the fact that Feiyan Chamber of Commerce hired their hammer mercenary squad this time, and the details of the mission this time, only Tiehu himself knows.


    So if you want to leak the wind, it should also be an internal problem in Feiyan Chamber of Commerce.


    ¡°What?! It turned out to be ambush by the bandits!¡±


    After listening to Tiehu¡¯s simple explanation, Bu Yuyan quickly understood what was going on. .


    Although Bu Yuyan was in the past, she belonged to Eldest Miss who didn¡¯t get out of the door.


    But this does not mean that Bu Yuyan doesn¡¯t know anything.


    In fact, except for a little kind-hearted, Bu Yuyan¡¯s business ability is no worse than her father.


    But because Bu Yuyan is a daughter, she is not taken seriously in Feiyan Chamber of Commerce.


    You must know that Bu¡¯s family is just one of several forces that make up Feiyan Chamber of Commerce.


    Although the Bu family¡¯s strength is the strongest among several of them, they can¡¯t speak for themselves.


    It¡¯s just that Bu¡¯s family is the strongest, so Bu¡¯s patriarch will be the current Big Boss of Feiyan Chamber of Commerce.


    But the position of the other great influences is glare like a tiger watching his prey.


    So what happened at this time is probably the group of guys doing.


    Once the supplies shipped by the caravan are lost, the Chamber of Commerce that took this order will be responsible for full compensation.


    The quantity and the degree of preciousness of the materials delivered at this time, even if it is Bujia, it will be difficult to compensate.


    Because among these materials, there are two extremely precious forging materials.


    And the person who entrusted Feiyan Chamber of Commerce to transport these two carts of forging materials is also extremely powerful.


    So if there is a mistake in the materials at this time, it will definitely be a huge blow to Bu¡¯s family.


    But for several other forces, it is definitely great news.


    ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that before running a business this time, I simply couldn¡¯t find any other mercenary squad!¡±


    ¡°It turned out to be plotted against!¡±


    Step Yu Yan ran out of the house and accompanied the supplies this time.


    Naturally also participated in the hiring of mercenary squad.


    It¡¯s just a coincidence that all those powerful mercenary squads this time were hired by others.


    The forging materials for these two cars are clearly required, and they need to be sent to Yuanshan City as soon as possible.


    In addition to the stinky fish and shrimps, Bu Yuyan was unwilling to hire, so only the hammer mercenary squad, the mercenary squad, came to escort.


    At that time, Bu Yuyan thought it was a coincidence.


    But now I want to come, where is that many coincidence in the world.


    ¡°I know, they must have spotted this opportunity before they will take the decisive action.¡±


    Bu Yuyan suddenly realized at this moment.


    In the past, Bu¡¯s family took the order and went to the business with the caravan. They were all experienced Chief-In-Charge.


    Although Bu Yuyan sometimes goes with her.


    But those who talk and do things are other experienced Chief-In-Charge, Bu Yuyan is just watching from the side.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 159: Plot against in Chamber of Commerce)¡­

 Chapter 1590

    Although Bu Yuyan sometimes goes with her.


    But those who do things are other experienced Chief-In-Charge.


    If you encounter these coincidences, these experienced Chief-In-Charge will definitely find things strange.


    But Bu Yuyan ran out of the house just to avoid the proposal of marriage, and said that she would go to the business alone to relax.


    The things I knew before were all on paper, and I simply had no practical experience.


    I just want to leave home early, so I was seized of the opportunity.


    ¡°Then what Miss Bu wants to do now, don¡¯t worry, if Miss Bu is unwilling to compromise, our hammer mercenary squad will definitely not back down.¡±


    Tiehu doesn¡¯t know. What¡¯s the inside story?


    But Tiehu knew that since he became a mercenary, he had to perform his duties.


    Even if you lose your life for this, you will never hesitate.


    So when he saw Bu Yuyan¡¯s hesitation and anger, Tiehu immediately said aloud.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Captain Iron Tiger, this incident is likely to be a battle within the Feiyan Chamber of Commerce, but it hurts you accidentally, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Bu Yuyan sighed, said suddenly.


    But the first sentence was an apology, which made Tiehu feel extremely surprised.


    I only heard that this Miss Bu would do some unexpected benevolence when traveling with the caravan.


    But this time, Tiehu has seen it.


    ¡°Miss Bu is serious, we see this kind of thing a lot.¡±


    ¡°Since we came out as mercenaries, then we have no reason to escape danger for these reasons. Otherwise, it would be better to go home obediently and honestly to plant the land and chop wood.¡±


    Tiehu laughed boldly and only felt that the anger in his heart was lightened.


    It is lucky to meet such an employer.


    However, at this time, a grumpy voice interrupted the conversation between the two.


    ¡°You! That¡¯s you! What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Get me down!¡±


    As soon as this voice came out, it suddenly Attracted the attention of many people.


    Even Tiehu¡¯s eyes were attracted to him.


    Then everyone only saw an agile silhouette, lightly tapping on each carriage, sweeping all the way, and soon approached the luxurious carriage at the forefront.


    ¡°So what do you do so irritable, this kind of temper is not very good.¡±


    Qi Le did not have the consciousness of being watched by everyone, but a few jumps, and came to Huagui The roof of the carriage, and then sat on the roof of the luxurious carriage.


    And following closely from behind are a few bandits brandishing big knives.


    ¡°You, you guy, why did you get here?¡±


    The gray leopard, who was standing beside the iron tiger on a horse, suddenly stared wide-eyed with a face Looking at Qi Le on the roof of the car incredibly.


    Qi Le¡¯s vigorous movements just now didn¡¯t look like an ordinary person at all.


    But in the process, the energy fluctuation detector did not respond at all.


    It seems that this guy has a better body.


    But now, it¡¯s not the time to pay attention to this kind of thing, but Qi Le, why did he come here.


    ¡°The convoy stopped suddenly, and I felt too bored to stay behind, so I went to the front to blow the air, and listen to what you guys are talking about by the way.¡±


    Qi Le sat on the roof of the car and said with a smile.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1590: Sorry)¡­

 Chapter 1591

    When chatting with Grey Leopard before, I asked a lot of things, and Qi Le naturally knew what the mountain bandit was about.


    Speaking of which, this kind of house-breaking thing, in the Eastern Wilderness and the Northern Mountain Range, is really rare.


    Probably because of the different distribution of forces.


    The various forces in the Eastern Famine are tangled and complicated, each with its own rules, and they have very strict controls on things like robbery.


    In addition, among many cultivators, there are grudges.


    So many times, once you encounter it in the wilderness, it is basically a big battle.


    At the end of the fight, it is probably a scene of both superior and inferior, but also life and death.


    The robbery is a small problem.


    In the northern mountain range, countless races stand in great numbers. In order to avoid conflicts between various races, this kind of robbery is stricter than the control of the Eastern Famine.


    Those races that have feuds in themselves are generally settled in private.


    The general way to deal with it is to fight if it hits it, but it doesn¡¯t involve other races.


    But to this World.


    There is a saying that Qi Le is really interested in the mountain bandit thing for the first time.


    Of course, this interest is based on absolute strength.


    Regarding the strength of the bandits around, Qi Le doesn¡¯t need to use perception deliberately to perceive it, but only needs to cover the perception. Qi Le¡¯s eyes on these guys are very clear.


    It¡¯s just that these bandits are not directed at Qi Le, so Qi Le is not easy to take care of them.


    Gotta find a reason.


    even more how, in this situation, it is a great opportunity to promote sales.


    How could Qi Le miss it.


    ¡°Blowing the hair? You damn guy! We told you to stop and you run! When I screw your head off, you will know how to blow the air!¡±


    ¡°Yes, I advise you to obediently, and we can make your death easier.¡±


    Chasing Qi Le to the few bandits next to the luxurious carriage, waving their hands The big knife in the car yelled at Qi Le on the roof of the car.


    They have been mountain bandits for so long. When they caught these caravans, apart from the mercenaries, the other ordinary persons, who weren¡¯t like the little lamb meeting the tiger, shrank in Shiver coldly aside.


    I don¡¯t even dare to breathe hard anymore.


    I have never met such a guy who dares to treat them like nothing.


    A trifling ordinary person who cannot be cultivated, dares to be so arrogant!


    This is simply putting the faces of these bandits on the ground.


    ¡°What happened? Why is it so noisy?¡±


    ¡°You have discussed it for a long time, haven¡¯t you discussed the result yet?¡±


    Naturally, he was also alarmed by the scarred man who had been waiting outside, staring at Tiehu.


    The materials that Feiyan Chamber of Commerce transported this time are so large that as long as they can eat all of them, it is enough for them to recuperate for a little half a year.


    So scarred man can be said to attach great importance to this time¡¯s actions.


    You know, this kind of thing where someone takes the initiative to send a message to them is rare.


    In order to set up this game and ensure that they can ambush this caravan, the scarred man can be said to have tried his best to unite so many bandits.


    Of course impossible not to eat meat for these bandits.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (chapter 1591: so arrogant)¡­

 Chapter 1592

    Hearing the scarred man¡¯s call, Tiehu immediately snorted coldly and sneered back.


    ¡°I¡¯m not in a hurry, but I¡¯m afraid my brothers are in a hurry. When the time comes, if they hurt you by


    mistake , it will be bad.¡±


    scarred man hearing this , Eyes slightly narrowed, sneered.


    These slightly squinted eyes suddenly made the scar on the man¡¯s face look like a poison insect, twisting slightly, making people daunting.


    ¡°Damn!¡±


    Tiehu cursed in his heart, then looked up towards Qi Le on the roof, and said: ¡°If I remember correctly, you are the one A lost traveler, right.¡±


    ¡°What do you want to do when you come here suddenly?¡±


    For this guy who suddenly stopped the caravan, Tiehu will naturally have an impression .


    Although it was the Vice Captain Grizzlies of Hammer Mercenary Squad that Qi Le was negotiating with, Iron Tiger is also paying attention to Qi Le.


    After asking Grey Leopard, I also confirmed that this guy is an ordinary person.


    But this is an ordinary person who is not afraid of these bandits at all, which is against common sense.


    You must know that for every bandit, the minimum requirement is to be a cultivator.


    This kind of desperate work, an ordinary person can¡¯t do it.


    Therefore, Qi Le¡¯s performance cannot but make people suspicious.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to do anything, I just want to promote my products.¡±


    Qi Le sat on the roof of the luxurious carriage, laughed said.


    ¡°Commodity?¡±


    Tiehu¡¯s brows wrinkled slightly.


    Bu Yuyan and Xiaowen who were sitting in the carriage also heard Qi Le¡¯s words, and they suddenly felt a little doubt in their hearts.


    ¡°Yes, re-introduce myself, I am not only a traveler, but also a walking businessman. After I came here, I accidentally lost my way. Fortunately I ran into you.¡±


    ¡°So in order to thank you, I decided to sell you my unique products.¡±


    Qi Le ordered nodded seriously and said aloud.


    ¡°Businessman?! Didn¡¯t expect that we blocked a caravan today, and we even got a free merchant.¡±


    ¡°Then our luck is really good. It¡¯s a pity that this businessman is about to die.¡±


    ¡°Who would let him run around without heeding the warning.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t expect this guy before he died , I even thought about selling his products, it was really costly.¡±


    After an accident, the few bandits who chased him immediately began to laugh out loud.


    For Qi Le, it became a joke.


    Originally, these bandits thought what exactly the guy who suddenly started running around wanted to do. It turned out that they came here so eagerly to promote their products.


    ¡°Oh? So it seems that this guy is not in your caravan.¡±


    scarred man After hearing Qi Le¡¯s words, he immediately reacted.


    In general caravans, apart from Chief-In-Charge and mercenary squad, there are only coachmen and messengers left.


    Even if this caravan wants to trade, it should be the Chief-In-Charge of the caravan.


    Because in the caravan, only Chief-In-Charge has the power to trade.


    ¡°Your behavior is really ridiculous. A big caravan actually let a small businessman who didn¡¯t know where it came from followed.¡±


    ¡°It seems that Chief-In-Charge at this time is really not very professional.¡±


    The scarred man said quietly.


    .. You can click on the ¡°favorites¡± below to record this time (chapter 1,592: sales)¡­

 Chapter 1593

    But I used to be skeptical, but now I am convinced.


    Putting people who don¡¯t know the details into the caravan is a taboo for running businessmen. This kind of thing is only done by the inexperienced Chief-In-Charge.


    ¡°When is this, you have to come to add chaos, I shouldn¡¯t have agreed to Miss Bu¡¯s words, let you come to this caravan.¡±


    Grizzly here Shi also said annoyedly.


    When Qi Le appeared before, the Grizzlies were full of vigilance.


    It¡¯s just that Bu Yuyan spoke later, so the Grizzlies couldn¡¯t refute his employer¡¯s words.


    But now, the Grizzlies feel that he should be more resolute in the first place and should not agree to Bu Yuyan¡¯s suggestion.


    Bu Yuyan, after hearing Qi Le¡¯s voice, suddenly remembered that she seemed to have helped a lost traveler before.


    But now that I think about it, this is probably not a help, but a hindrance.


    Thinking of this, Bu Yuyan sighed silently, then opened the curtain of the car, and said: ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, this time may hurt you.¡±


    ¡°If this If I can reach Yuanshan City safely this time, I will buy all your goods.¡±


    After speaking, Bu Yuyan sighed again.


    Because under this situation, Bu Yuyan also knew that it would be difficult to reach Yuanshan City safely.


    Hearing the sound coming from the car, Qi Le immediately jumped off the roof.


    ¡°You dare to come down!¡±


    Seeing Qi Le fall to the ground, several bandits immediately wanted to step forward and take down Qi Le to show off the previous evil.


    But the iron tiger on the side glared his eyebrows, and then immediately backed away.


    Even if the bandits now have an advantage.


    But as long as there is no official cast aside all considerations for face, these bandits still have to give face to these mercenaries.


    Especially the Iron Tiger or the Captain of the Hammer Mercenary Squad.


    ¡°Che, as timid as a mouse.¡±


    Qi Le caught a glimpse of this scene, suddenly curl one¡¯s lip, and said disdainfully.


    ¡°You! What did you say? You say it again!¡±


    ¡°Damn you, don¡¯t think we are afraid of you, I will make you regret your birth later. in this world!¡±


    Motivated by Qi Le¡¯s words, these bandits began to burn with anger again.


    I didn¡¯t catch this guy before and lost face.


    Now I have to be ridiculed, it is really tolerable or unbearable.


    ¡°I want to see who of you dares to move him in front of me!¡±


    Iron Tiger is coldly snorted.


    The war horse under his seat also snorted, and a hoof slammed on the ground.


    Suddenly the noisy bandits quieted down.


    This move made Qi Le look at Tiehu more, and said to his heart, it turned out that this guy is also cold and warm.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    When the scarred man saw this scene, his face suddenly became gloomy.


    Because of Tiehu¡¯s actions, he was slapped in the face.


    ¡°I don¡¯t mean anything, but before my employer speaks, you don¡¯t want to move people on my side under my nose.¡±


    Tiehu shrugged, without showing any weakness The fight back went back.


    To be a mercenary, all you need is courage.


    If you have been terrified and over-cautious, then be a mercenary with a hammer.


    ¡°Good! Good! Good!¡±


    The scarred man spit out three good words in a row, which made the look on his face so gloomy that it almost dripped water.


    .. You can click on the ¡°favorites¡± below to record this time (chapter 1593: as timid as a mouse)¡­

 Chapter 1594

    Being a mountain bandit, you can save face.


    But if you are the leader of the bandit, then you must not lose face, otherwise the prestige of the leader will be lost.


    That¡¯s why the scarred man made an ultimatum.


    ¡°Brothers, take your weapons, five minutes later, just do it!¡±


    Taking a deep look at Tiehu, the scarred man shouted.


    ¡°It should be like this a long time ago!¡±


    ¡°When did we wait for such a long time and kill them all?¡±


    ¡°Ready to do it, brothers, pull yourself together!¡±


    ¡°As long as this is done, it will be enough for us to eat and drink for a few months!¡±


    The scarred man¡¯s shouts immediately cheered up the surrounding bandits.


    Under the high morale, the eyes of these bandits looking at the caravan were clearly fierce and greedy.


    These fierce lights made the coachmen and the guys start to tremble unconsciously.


    Even Bu Yuyan and Xiaowen who were sitting in the carriage did not see these gazes in person, and their bodies began to stiffen.


    So many cultivators gathered together.


    Even if the strength of each cultivator is not high, the imposing manner added together is not something an ordinary person can bear.


    The members of the Hammer Mercenary Squad clenched their arms tightly, and the knuckles were also stretched with white marks because they were too tight.


    ¡°Boy, just say what you want.¡±


    ¡°In five minutes, we will go to war with the bandits. When the time comes, I can¡¯t help it.¡± It¡¯s protecting you.¡±


    Tiehu¡¯s tone also became extremely solemn.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, five minutes is enough.¡±


    Qi Le laughed, and then opened the door of this luxurious carriage.


    Bu Yuyan and Xiaowen in the carriage suddenly appeared in front of Qi Le.


    I have to say that Bu Yuyan¡¯s devastatingly beautiful face and noble and graceful temperament gave Qi Le a bright feeling.


    No wonder that many people propose marriage.


    ¡°You, you, what are you doing?!¡±


    Xiaowen looked at Qi Le with horror, and stammered yelling.


    Bu Yuyan was also a little dazed.


    Because Bu Yuyan didn¡¯t expect at all, someone would pull the car door directly, and it was still in this case.


    So the two people in the carriage were seen clearly by the bandits nearby.


    Even Qi Le will feel the bright face in front of him, how can these bandits be able to resist it.


    Suddenly, the sounds of swallowed saliva around me came and went one after another.


    The color of greed in the eyes of the bandits is even stronger at this moment, and there is also a trace of eagerness and desire in it.


    With these gazes, Bu Yuyan¡¯s face suddenly turned pale.


    I¡¯m even thinking about how I should kill myself without being humiliated if the hammer mercenary squad is defeated later.


    At this moment, Xiaowen pointed at Qi Le with an angry expression, and asked angrily: ¡°You guy, why open the car door?¡±


    ¡°Sorry, because I want to let him You see the effects of the product with your own eyes, so¡­ I¡¯m really sorry.¡±


    Qi Le quickly raised his hand to sue.


    Pulling the car door is really just a subconsciously act.


    And after seeing Bu Yuyan¡¯s pale face, Qi Le can also think of what Bu Yuyan is thinking.


    The bandit regards human life as a must.


    Can you expect them to be obediently and honestly after catching a devastatingly beautiful woman?


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (chapter 1594: How did you open the car door)¡­

 Chapter 1595

    Because at any rate, Qi Le still owes Bu Yuyan a favor, and originally wanted to reciprocate her.


    But doing this now, I am afraid it is a bit of requite kindness with enmity.


    ¡°Xiaowen, forget it, it¡¯s okay.¡±


    Bu Yuyan waved her hand against her pale face, and stopped Xiaowen¡¯s questioning.


    In fact, the situation before was already terrible, but now it¡¯s just a bit worse, it makes no difference.


    So Bu Yuyan didn¡¯t want to blame anyone, she could only blame her own willfulness.


    If I hadn¡¯t insisted on coming out alone, I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t have encountered this situation.


    Nor will anyone plot against.


    ¡°Insufficient success, more failure than failure!¡±


    Grey Leopard saw this scene and almost didn¡¯t hit Qi Le with a punch.


    When Xiaowen wanted to stick her head out, she was stopped by herself.


    didn¡¯t expect this guy actually opened the door of the carriage directly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so pessimistic, why don¡¯t you decide if you want to be pessimistic after seeing my product first, how about it.¡±


    Qi Le clapped his hands and attracted Bu Yuyan¡¯s attention.


    ¡°Then please.¡±


    Bu Yuyan smiled reluctantly.


    Anyway, it¡¯s this time, at worst is just to die generously.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you will never be disappointed.¡±


    Qi Le immediately took out a handful of improved laser light from his arms, and then began to introduce it.


    ¡°In simple terms, this improved version of laser light stores magic power through the energy storage gems at the end, and then compresses and releases this magic when needed to create huge destructive power.¡±


    Qi Le tries his best to introduce in plain and easy to understand words.


    Because of the principle of thermal weapons, I am afraid that when Qi Le said it, Bu Yuyan was also confused when she heard it.


    ¡°You mean, is this a special staff?¡±


    After Bu Yuyan listened to the introduction of the improved version of laser light, it was originally somewhat absent-minded The look in his eyes suddenly became brighter.


    In this world that believes in the god of forging.


    The profession of Forge is a very noble profession.


    But I also said before that the level of forging skills and the strength of enchanting skills are inseparable from their own strength. This is a rigid requirement.


    Because the more powerful a weapon or armor is, the greater the power it contains.


    If your strength is too weak, you simply cannot control it.


    So, in fact, although this World believes in the god of blacksmithing, there are not many blacksmiths.


    After all, this is a profession that pays attention to innate talent and aptitude.


    And not only the innate talent and aptitude for forging, but also the support of cultivation aptitude.


    So in this environment, the profession of forger has become more and more noble.


    But the real noble ones are actually those Forging Masters.


    Don¡¯t look at the Forging Master and Forging Master, there is only one word difference, but the level is the difference between Heaven and Earth.


    Those powerful weapons, armors, and various treasures can only be forged by the Forging Master.


    As for ordinary blacksmiths, most of them forge relatively weak artifacts.


    Such as the weapons and armor used by Brave Rank and Professional Rank.


    Or some bauble with weird functions.


    For example, energy fluctuation detectors, such artifacts that are not helpful to battle strength, are actually the work of a blacksmith.


    Because Forging Master will not create these unorthodox way things.


    The minimum standard that can be called a Forging Master is to personally create a Grandmaster Rank Peak Level other weapon.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1595: Noble Profession)¡­

 Chapter 1596

    But one thing is certain.


    Since Qi Le can take out the staff, it proves that he has friendship with the blacksmith.


    Even have friendship with Forging Master.


    In this case, reporting the name of the Forging Master might be able to scare off these bandits and help yourself through this crisis.


    After all, the face of a Forging Master is still very big.


    ¡°That¡­Hello, Young Master, I haven¡¯t introduced myself yet. My name is Bu Yuyan, Rainy Rain, Yan Ran Yan, I don¡¯t know what Young Master is called?¡±


    Thinking of this, Bu Yuyan immediately sat up straight.


    ¡°Just call me Qi Le.¡±


    Qi Le didn¡¯t care about Bu Yuyan¡¯s attitude.


    In this case, it¡¯s good for ordinary person to be able to talk freely.


    Qi Le can perceive that the two people in front of them have no Battle Qi or magic in their bodies.


    I don¡¯t know how to stay so calm.


    You must know that Qi Le may seem to be an ordinary person on the surface, but in fact, when his full strength bursts out, all the bandits here will die as long as they breathe.


    ¡°Hello, Young Master Qi, I don¡¯t know where did you get this staff?¡±


    Bu Yuyan asked straight to the point.


    Don¡¯t ask where Qi Le took the staff out.


    Because storage-type artifacts are really not rare things, even ordinary blacksmiths can make them.


    It¡¯s just that the size of the space inside is different.


    ¡°It¡¯s a coincidence, you will know later, but it is not important.¡±


    ¡°The important thing is that I need to show you this improved version of laser light. Do you use it?¡±


    Qi Le knew it was too much trouble to explain this kind of thing at this time, so he immediately changed the subject.


    Because who could have imagined that such a good sales opportunity would be encountered at this time.


    And, the most important point.


    Qi Le simply doesn¡¯t know what the status of the blacksmith is in this World.


    Otherwise, Qi Le also installs a hammer traveler and businessman.


    Just say that you are a blacksmith.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Bu Yuyan was taken aback after Qi Le changed the subject.


    And at this time, the scarred man squinted his eyes and a smirk appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°Five minutes are here, brothers, kill me!¡±


    scarred man shout out loudly, right hand took out the saber hung on the saddle and held it high above his head. .


    The sharp blade gleams with dazzling cold light, which also represents the beginning of the plunder this time.


    ¡°Brothers, come on!¡±


    ¡°Take all the supplies, not one!¡±


    Those bandits heard the scarred man¡¯s violence After shouting, morale rose to a peak suddenly.


    Roar one by one, rushing towards the caravan.


    Hearing the roar full of suffocation and tyrannical aura, almost all the coachmen and the guys in the caravan had their legs weakened and collapsed to the ground.


    When did they see this terrifying scene?


    Almost every one of these bandits¡¯ hands was stained with blood.


    For these ordinary persons who cannot be cultivated, this murderous aura alone is already a huge deterrent.


    ¡°Hammer mercenary squad, give me a top!¡±


    The iron tiger also shout out loudly, and then remove the two large solid copper hammers from both sides of the saddle , Immediately afterwards, rushed forward in the lead.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (chapter 1596: time is up)¡­

 Chapter 1597

    As the Captain of the hammer mercenary squad, Iron Tiger should take the lead to boost morale.


    ¡°Brothers, give me a blow, don¡¯t let these clutter look down on us!¡±


    Follow closely from behind is the Vice Captain Grizzly.


    As Vice Captain of the hammer mercenary squad, the Grizzlies will naturally not back down at this critical moment.


    This kind of large-scale battle, when fighting, relies on an imposing manner.


    The higher the morale, the stronger the battle strength that can be exerted.


    Unlike those powerhouse battles, if the hard power and realm are not the same, they will always be deadlocked.


    If you want to tell the victory or defeat, it depends on who shows the weak spot first.


    Life and death are only a moment.


    So surrounded by the imposing manner of the Iron Tiger and Grizzlies, the mercenaries of the Hammer Mercenary Squad all lifted their weapons, and roar rushed towards the bandits.


    Bu Yuyan and Xiaowen were frightened by the terrifying cry of killing.


    Until now They both live under the protection of Bu¡¯s family. Have Bu Yuyan and Xiaowen ever seen such a tragic scene?


    Looking at the bandits who rushed towards hiding the sky and covering the earth, Bu Yuyan almost forgot to say what to say.


    ¡°Forget it, it seems that asking you is a question of nothing. I just have the opportunity to show you how to use the improved laser light for free.¡±


    Qi Le looked at Bu Yuyan with a dull face, even her body began to tremble unconsciously, shrugged helplessly.


    Then he lifted the improved laser light and pointed the opening of the launch tube at the bandit who rushed up.


    ¡°Look up!¡±


    Qi Le put his finger on the improved laser light trigger and pressed it down firmly.


    The magic power in the energy storage gem was immediately mobilized, and the crazy moved towards the launch tube gathered.


    And here is where the improved laser light is different from conventional thermal weapons.


    Because this improved version of laser light is actually a power-storing weapon.


    The longer the trigger is pressed, the greater the formidable power of the magic light bullets emitted.


    And the upper limit of the formidable power of the magic light bullet is all the magic power stored in the energy storage gem.


    According to the original design of the improved laser light, the upper limit of the energy storage of energy storage gemstones is probably the total amount of magic in the body of a normal Grandmaster Rank Peak magician.


    After all, it is not ruled out that some guys with extraordinary natural talent, the amount of magic that can be contained in the body will be more than normal cultivator.


    So this special case is not counted.


    According to the energy storage upper limit of the energy storage gem.


    The magic light bullet that the improved version of laser light can emit, its largest formidable power, is to completely exceed the full strength attack of the Grandmaster Rank Peak magician.


    But the premise is that the magic power in the energy storage gem is full.


    Of course, in addition to the feature of a charged attack, the original intention of the improved version of the laser light is still an instant weapon.


    If the trigger is released in seconds, the magic light bullet emitted is probably equivalent to a normal Brave Rank Peak magician full strength attack.


    Although the formidable power is a bit smaller, the magic power consumed will be reduced a lot.


    If all the magic light bombs with such a small formidable power are fired, the magic power in an energy storage gem can be fired almost a thousand times before it will be exhausted.


    It can be said to be quite affordable.


    The only drawback is that the opponent has certain requirements for speed.


    However, this time, Qi Le is to demonstrate to Bu Yuyan the formidable power of the improved laser light.


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1597: Charged Weapons)¡­

 Chapter 1598

    If you want to come, it will be a shocking one.


    In the launch tube of the improved laser light, the magic is still converging.


    When the mercenaries of the mountain bandits and the hammer mercenary squad were fighting at close quarters, Qi Le released the trigger.


    ¡°whoosh -!¡± the p-> I saw a white light appeared in the improved version of the laser light emitted from the mouth, then instantly disappeared.


    Then, there was a loud and deafening noise.


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The place where the magic light bomb exploded was filled with smoke, dust and rubble. All the surrounding mountain bandits were thrown away by this violent impact. day.


    As long as the bandit is a little closer to the magic light bomb, under this impact, there is simply no resistance.


    Almost all skeletons were broken and killed on the spot.


    Good luck, if you stay a little further away, you can die a little bit more completely.


    With bad luck, the bandits that were hit by the magic bullet were directly torn to pieces.


    The surrounding trees within the range are also broken by this impact, and if they are a little closer, they will turn into sawdust in the sky.


    This sudden loud noise also stunned everyone present.


    Even those mountain bandits and mercenaries who had already fought, involuntarily stopped their movements and looked towards the place where the loud noise came.


    ¡°His¨C!¡±


    ¡°My God, what happened to this?¡±


    ¡°What happened just now, why There will be such a big movement?¡±


    ¡°Is there a powerful magician around here? Why attack us!¡±


    ¡°Impossible¡­¡±


    At this glance, countless cold breath sounds suddenly sounded on the scene.


    Whether it is a mountain bandit or a mercenary, I can¡¯t believe my eyes.


    After the smoke dissipated, the exploded magic light bomb left a huge pothole on the ground, and on the edge of the pothole, there were all traces of charred.


    The ground was torn, and within the range of the explosion, no one could simply stand up.


    Few people even survive.


    ¡°What the hell is going on?¡±


    Tiehu stared at the smoking pothole, and couldn¡¯t help swallowing his saliva.


    Such a powerful attack, if it falls on oneself.


    Tiehu asked himself, if he didn¡¯t escape, he would be seriously injured even if he didn¡¯t die.


    ¡°Damn it! Is that guy lying to me?¡±


    ¡°Or, this caravan secretly hired other powerhouses to escort.¡±


    The face of the scarred man at this time can be said to be extremely exciting.


    Looking at the pothole exploded by the magic light bomb, he was also surprised.


    No wonder they think so.


    Because in the fight at close quarters just now, no one cares about the carriage where Bu Yuyan is.


    In the eyes of the bandits, this caravan is what they have in their pockets, and they only need to knock down this group of mercenaries.


    So there is simply no need to pay attention to that carriage.


    The mercenaries of the Hammer Mercenary Squad know that if you want to break through, you must defeat these bandits, otherwise you don¡¯t want to leave alone.


    In addition, there is a gap between the strength of the two sides.


    So the hammer mercenary squad had to spare no effort, simply did not have extra energy to protect Bu Yuyan.


    And in battle, this kind of thing is actually unnecessary.


    This led to the current situation.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1500: Powerful Attack)¡­

 Chapter 1599

    Except for Bu Yuyan and Xiaowen sitting in the carriage.


    ¡°I, I shouldn¡¯t, I¡¯m not mistaken, is it true that what happened just now?¡±


    Bu Yuyan looked at the magical light bullet. Huge destruction, even the words are a little incomplete.


    The look in Qi Le¡¯s eyes is also full of incredible.


    ¡°Are you a powerful magician¡­ Yes, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean it before, please, please don¡¯t kill me.¡±


    Xiaowen is also full of horror , Looking at Qi Le¡¯s eyes, were full of shock and fear.


    Then suddenly remembered the previous angry question of Qi Le, Xiaowen¡¯s face instantly changed pale, and she stammered and began to apologize.


    This is the majesty of powerhouse.


    The weak simply have no status in front of the powerhouse.


    even more how Xiaowen is just a maid.


    ¡°Do I seem to have such a bad temper?¡±


    Qi Le said something that didn¡¯t know whether to cry or laugh.


    I just wanted to show the formidable power of an improved version of laser light. Who knew this little girl who seemed unearthly could think of such a far place.


    When powerhouse faced the weak people¡¯s bad words, it either didn¡¯t care or was crushed to death on the spot.


    How can there be revenge afterwards?


    But Bu Yuyan¡¯s reaction should be more real.


    Shock is shock, consternation is consternation.


    At least not thinking about it.


    ¡±


    Okay, let¡¯s not talk about it now .¡±


    Qi Le looked at the dullness on Bu Yuyan¡¯s face, and the sincere fear on Xiaowen¡¯s face, and knew that it was not nonsense now. when.


    So I quickly returned to the topic and asked aloud: ¡°What do you think, what about the formidable power of the previous blow?¡±


    ¡°Very strong!¡±


    When Bu Yuyan was asked this question, she answered it without even thinking about it.


    The tone is decisive.


    But this ¡°very strong¡± evaluation, I don¡¯t know whether it refers to Qi Le himself or the improved version of laser light in his hands.


    ¡°Have foresight!¡±


    Qi Le doesn¡¯t care what Bu Yuyan said, first express a wave of approval before saying it.


    Anyway, no matter who it is, there is nothing wrong with this evaluation.


    Then Qi Le raised the improved laser light in his hand again, and said seriously: ¡°I can use the attack like just now, I probably can use it twice more.¡±


    Yes, the magic light bullet just now only consumed the magic power of one third of the energy storage gems.


    After all, all the magic power in the energy storage gems is used up, and the magic light bullet of the condense, for these bandits, the formidable power is too big.


    Although the effect may be more shocking than it is now, it is a bit wasteful in terms of cost performance.


    Qi Le still understands the principle of using a sledgehammer to kill chickens.


    ¡°en? What do you mean?¡±


    Bu Yuyan hearing this, suddenly full of doubts, immediately asked aloud.


    But in terms of tone, honorifics are used unconsciously.


    Because in Bu Yuyan¡¯s eyes, Qi Le in front of him is no longer an ordinary traveler or businessman.


    But a powerful magician.


    And there are blacksmiths as friends.


    ¡°I almost forgot to say that the attack just now was actually not released by me.¡±


    Qi Le looked at Bu Yuyan¡¯s expression and knew that she might have misunderstood , So I quickly explained it.


    ¡°It was not released by you¡­what does this mean?¡±


    When Bu Yuyan heard these words, the puzzled expression on her face became more serious.


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1959: How is the formidable power)¡­

 Chapter 1600

    Qi Le didn¡¯t talk nonsense, but handed the improved laser light in his hand forward.


    ¡°Wh¡­what?!¡±


    Bu Yuyan was really stunned at this moment .


    And not only was I stunned, I was simply overturned my previous worldview by Qi Le¡¯s words.


    Such a powerful attack was released by this staff.


    How is this possible!


    Although the people of this world believe in the god of forging.


    But they also know that forged weapons and other artifacts, no matter how powerful they are, they need a powerful user to exert their power.


    But now, the man in front of him told Bu Yuyan that the staff in his hand does not require any powerful users.


    Only a staff is needed to unleash a powerful attack.


    This is a joke.


    But after Qi Le finished this sentence, Bu Yuyan could not see a joking expression on Qi Le¡¯s face.


    ¡°You, you, what you said is true?¡±


    Bu Yuyan is already a little incoherent at this moment.


    Even Xiaowen, who was sitting on the side, looked dazed and couldn¡¯t believe it.


    Only after experiencing the previous scene, Xiaowen was still a little afraid of Qi Le, so she didn¡¯t dare to speak.


    ¡°Of course it is true, the magic power in the energy storage gem is still left, and it happens to be used a few more times.¡±


    ¡°Then I will teach you how to use it this time. ¡± Le Qi very serious point nodded, and then again improved version of the laser light emitted from the mouth pointed at the mountain bandits.


    This time, Bu Yuyan and Xiaowen both stared at Qi Le with their eyes widened.


    For fear of missing any of his subtle movements.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so nervous, the improved laser light is very simple to use.¡±


    Qi Le couldn¡¯t help but laugh when he saw the expressions on the faces of the two of them.


    The use of this improved version of laser light is much simpler than conventional weapons such as swords and sticks and battle axe hooks.


    If you don¡¯t practice cold weapons for a few years, you simply won¡¯t get any results.


    Unless it is an extraordinary natural talent.


    But this improved version of laser light is different, as long as you can pull the trigger, by the way, learn to aim again and it¡¯s done.


    At best, practice makes perfect. Learn how to use the duration of pulling the trigger to control the formidable power of the magic light bomb.


    As long as it is a normal person, it can be used.


    Because of the behavior of this idiot, common sense cannot be used to speculate.


    Of course, the premise is that there is magic in the energy storage gems of the improved laser light.


    So Qi Le was also a little funny after seeing the nervous and solemn faces of Bu Yuyan and Xiaowen.


    However, this time, the people who noticed Qi Le¡¯s movements are more than just Bu Yuyan and Xiaowen.


    Because of the movement caused by the previous magic light bomb explosion, everyone stopped their actions.


    So at this time, Qi Le¡¯s movements are very conspicuous.


    So in the eyes of everyone¡¯s doubts.


    Qi Le raised the improved laser beam in his hand, pressed his finger on the trigger, and then pressed it down.


    The magic in the energy storage gem suddenly surging, and moved towards the improved version of the laser beam¡¯s launch tube converged and condensed into a new magic light bomb.


    ¡°A new energy fluctuation has appeared, and the intensity has reached the Grandmaster Rank!¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (the first thousand sixteenth Hundred Chapters: Concept Subversion)¡­

 Chapter 1601

    The target of detection was the strangely shaped staff in Qi Le¡¯s hand.


    ¡°What were you talking about?! The energy fluctuation of the Grandmaster Rank? Where?¡±


    Tiehu immediately asked after hearing what the Grey Leopard said.


    At this time, if there is a Grandmaster Rank powerhouse, it can completely turn the tide of the battle.


    If this Grandmaster Rank powerhouse helped mountain bandits, the hammer mercenary squad would probably be all buried here.


    But if this sudden appearance of the Grandmaster Rank powerhouse is willing to help the hammer mercenary squad, then Iron Tiger will have the confidence to defeat these mountain bandits.


    ¡°Team, Captain, the target of this energy fluctuation display is that it is the staff in that guy¡¯s hand.¡±


    Although the Grey Panther knows that this result is a bit weird, it is still brace. oneself said it.


    ¡°Wand?¡±


    Tiehu followed the grey leopard¡¯s fingers and looked towards Qi Le, as well as the improved laser beam in his hand that was gathering magic power.


    ¡°Could it be¡­ he is a Grandmaster Rank magician!¡±


    There was a glimmer of hope in Tiehu¡¯s heart.


    If this is the case, the kindness of Bu Yuyan this time is really not wrong.


    Maybe it is really rewarding.


    ¡°No, Captain, the energy fluctuation on that guy is still just an ordinary person, and the one that emits Grandmaster Rank energy fluctuation is the staff in his hand.¡±


    Gritting his teeth, the gray leopard corrected Tiehu¡¯s statement and shattered Tiehu¡¯s hopes.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Tiehu stared towards the gray leopard.


    The meaning of the eyes is quite obvious.


    That is: Are you really kidding?


    But it is different from Tiehu¡¯s doubts and Grey Leopard¡¯s incredible.


    After seeing Qi Le¡¯s actions, the boss of the bandit, the scarred man, appeared on his face, but he was puzzled and puzzled.


    ¡°What does this guy want to do? With a staff, is he a magician?¡±


    The scarred man frowned, guessing in his heart.


    The improved version of laser light can block the magical breath stored in the energy storage gems quite well.


    And even if it starts to condense the magic flare, the aura it exudes is actually very weak.


    If it is not for the energy fluctuation detector, it is really useful in some cases.


    I¡¯m afraid Grey Leopard and the others are in an unknown state at this moment.


    However, just a guess can not shake the determination of scarred man.


    Even if you add a magician to the hammer mercenary squad, it is absolutely impossible than their long-planned ambush.


    ¡°Follow him.¡±


    ¡°Brothers, kill me! And the guy who doesn¡¯t know what he is doing, kill him first!¡±


    The scarred man pointed to Qi Le¡¯s location and shouted loudly.


    Since you don¡¯t know what this guy is doing, just get rid of him.


    ¡°Yes! Boss!¡±


    ¡°Brothers, follow me to continue rushing!¡±


    The morale of the mountain bandits rose again.


    A trifling magic light bomb, even if the formidable power is huge, but this alone is impossible to break the morale of the bandits.


    Because the bandit itself is an outlaw.


    If you don¡¯t even have this courage, then what kind of bandit.


    The bandits, who were agitated by Qi Le before, immediately raised the sword in their hands and rushed towards Qi Le.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1601: Are you kidding me)¡­

 Chapter 1602

    Bu Yuyan couldn¡¯t help shouting.


    Then before the words were finished, Qi Le pressed the trigger under his finger and was released.


    ¡°Swish¡ª¡ª!¡±


    A dazzling white light instantly appeared at the launch port of the improved laser light, and then wiped it from the bandits that rushed up past.


    The wave of terrifying magic power directly knocked these bandits away.


    This is just the aftermath of this magical light bullet before it explodes.


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Another loud noise came from the place where the bandits gathered.


    Accompanied by this loud noise are the gravel, smoke and dust, and countless mountain bandits who have been bombed into the sky.


    The same as the last magic light bullet.


    At this time, no bandit can withstand this terrifying impact, so the skeleton is blown to pieces and the internal organs are broken.


    There is no probability of survival at all.


    The people who saw this scene with their own eyes were once again stunned.


    But this time is different from the previous doubts. I have witnessed the emergence of magic light bullets and the huge destructive power.


    In the hearts of these bandits, there was an emotion called timidity.


    ¡°Oh my god, what kind of person we saved before.¡±


    Tiehu looked towards the gray leopard with a look of consternation.


    Since Qi Le came to the caravan, the one who had the most contact with him was the Grey Leopard.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. He only said that he was a traveler who came here by accident. He didn¡¯t say anything else.¡±


    Gray Leopard was also full of confusion.


    But more, still shocking.


    Bu Yuyan and Xiaowen, who were sitting in the carriage, were shocked the most.


    ¡°This is how the improved laser light is used. As long as you keep pressing the trigger, you can continuously increase the formidable power of the magic light bullet.¡±


    ¡°Of course, you too Just remember to let the magician inject magic into the energy storage gems.¡±


    Qi Le taught them by deeds and demonstrated how to use the improved laser light for the two.


    Then he passed the improved laser light in his hand to Bu Yuyan.


    ¡°Is it really possible?¡±


    Bu Yuyan was a little afraid to answer.


    ¡°Of course, I am a businessman. Since I want to sell products, I naturally have to let customers experience it.¡±


    Qi Le was mildly laughed, and then I definitely ordered nodded.


    Of course, this sentence is a lie.


    Want to experience merchandise?


    Doesn¡¯t exist!


    Qi Le has been in the store for so long, when has it allowed customers to experience the functions of the product?


    It¡¯s just that Qi Le feels that he owes Bu Yuyan a favor, so there is such a special case.


    Let¡¯s reciprocate.


    But for other people, sorry, they love to buy or not, and they do not buy.


    Anyway, after passing this village, there is no more shop. You don¡¯t want it, some people want it.


    ¡°Thanks, thank you.¡±


    Bu Yuyan hurriedly thanked him, and then cautiously accepted the improved version of the laser light handed over by Qi Le.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so careful, this thing is not that easy to break.¡±


    Of course Qi Le knows what Bu Yuyan is being careful about.


    The function of the improved version of laser light can be said to have subverted the entire forging industry.


    And apart from this reason, just relying on the improved version of laser light to release such a powerful attack is enough to prove its preciousness.


    So it is not unreasonable for Bu Yuyan to be so careful.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s give it a try, pay attention to aim, don¡¯t hurt yourself.¡±


    Qi Le instructed aside.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1602: Experience Commodities)¡­

 Chapter 1603

    The improved laser light is not heavy, so Bu Yuyan picked it up easily and aimed it at the surrounding business. Mountain bandits outside the team.


    All of a sudden, scarred man saw something was wrong.


    ¡°Could it be¡­¡±


    Just when the scarred man was still suspicious.


    Because it was the first time for Bu Yuyan to use the improved laser light, she was a little scared and not very skilled, so she quickly released the trigger.


    A magic light bullet with a formidable power not too big was launched.


    Then it exploded among the bandits, and immediately severely injured a large number of bandits that were affected.


    But maybe the formidable power of the magic bullet is not enough, so not many bandits died on the spot this time.


    But this is enough for the scarred man to confirm his guess.


    ¡±


    Impossible ¡­¡±


    The scarred man couldn¡¯t believe his eyes at all.


    But the facts are right in front of me, even if I no longer want to believe it, I have to believe it.


    That is the wand with a strange shape. It can be used without a magician, and it can release a huge magical light bullet of formidable power to attack.


    This strange staff is simply unheard-of and unprecedented.


    But this kind of wand with peculiar functions appeared in front of him.


    And also gave myself a heavy blow.


    This makes the scarred man who has always been arrogant, how can he not get angry.


    Although the scarred man has never seen this type of staff, there are thousands of artifacts that can be forged. It is not guaranteed that this is a new type of weapon.


    Even if it is unbelievable, but now it appears in front of you, that is the fact.


    So the scarred man quickly accepted the facts, and in his gaze looking towards the improved laser light, there was also a touch of greed that could not be hidden.


    ¡°Since you have taken out such a precious weapon, if I don¡¯t accept it, wouldn¡¯t it be a waste of your kindness.¡±


    The scarred man said this. At that time, the tone of voice could not be concealed with greed and greed.


    The look in Qi Le¡¯s eyes has changed from the previous ignorance to the look that looks like a big fat sheep waiting to be slaughtered.


    Who can think of this unfathomable mystery who goes to the Far Mountain City with the caravan.


    Not a mosquito leg, but a big mountain.


    This is really a big surprise.


    ¡°Brothers, give me the best priority to get rid of that businessman! Whoever contributes the most power will go to that staff!¡±


    The scarred man mixed Battle Qi in his voice In the process, ensure that all bandits can hear what he said.


    Because at this time, anyone who noticed this scene can almost guess it.


    Bu Yuyan is an ordinary person who cannot be cultivated. It can be said to be as everyone knows.


    But just such an ordinary person who cannot be cultivation can release a powerful magical light bomb with destructive power when holding that strangely shaped staff.


    What does this mean?


    That¡¯s right!


    This means that whoever can get that strangely shaped staff can grasp this powerful force.


    These words of scarred man made all the bandits excited in an instant.


    Although the bandits are all cultivators, yes.


    But it is also a cultivator, in terms of strength, it is also divided into different ranks.


    A cultivator with real ability, if it¡¯s not for committing a crime, or for some special reason, who wants to be a bandit?


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1603: The Big Sheep)¡­

 Chapter 1604

    Therefore, the improved version of the laser light Qi Le brought out is absolutely extremely attractive to these bandits.


    This point can be known by just looking at the destructive power of the previous magic light bullets.


    The destructive power of Grandmaster Rank.


    This level of powerhouse, can have a mercenary squad, can make this mercenary squad famous.


    Let alone these bandits.


    Just like this time, the number of bandits brought by scarred man would be six or seven, but how many Grandmaster Rank powerhouses are there?


    Only three.


    It can be seen how rare the Grandmaster Rank powerhouse is among the bandits.


    So how can this kind of power keep these bandits hot.


    Not only these bandits are eye-catching, even the mercenaries of the hammer mercenary squad, looking at Qi Le at this moment, have become a little eager.


    ¡°Captain, this¡­¡±


    As soon as the Grey Leopard wanted to say something, he was immediately interrupted by Iron Tiger.


    ¡°I believe what you said before is not a joke, but now is not the time to say this.¡±


    Tiehu took a deep look at Grey Leopard, and then looked serious. Said: ¡°That staff, if it is really the wandering merchant¡­¡±


    ¡°Captain, his name is Qi Le.¡±


    Grey Leopard corrected it.


    In the entire caravan, the only ones who know the name of Qi Le are probably Grey Leopard, Bu Yuyan, and Xiaowen.


    ¡°¡­If that staff is really what Mr. Qi Le said, I actually want to buy it too, but not now, but after the bandits have been dealt with.¡±


    Tiehu knows the current situation very well.


    The current Qi Le is a piece of fat in everyone¡¯s eyes. Everyone wants to get the improved laser light he took out.


    So it is impossible to talk about business in peace.


    Whoever can get it can only rely on ability.


    ¡°This is the only thing that can be done now.¡±


    Once the Grey Leopard heard this, he knew what Tiehu meant.


    Suddenly, everyone¡¯s eyes looked towards Qi Le, they looked like wolves and tigers, and they almost brought the azure light they wanted.


    ¡°Hey, these guys¡¯ eyes are really unfriendly.¡±


    Qi Le is stared at by so many people, but I am not afraid.


    But facing such eager eyes, Qi Le¡¯s feeling really didn¡¯t get better, and the goose bumps suddenly appeared.


    ¡°Brothers, rush! Protect the caravan!¡±


    Tiehu raised the two large solid bronze hammers in his hand, and rushed forward immediately.


    ¡°Little ones, give it to me! Whoever gives the most power can get that staff!¡±


    The scarred man also issued an angry roar.


    Mountain bandits are different from mercenaries.


    Driven by interests, the battle strength that can be exerted is definitely much higher than under normal circumstances.


    Even the two Grandmaster Rank powerhouses among the bandits, after listening to the scarred man, began to feel a little tempted.


    The same as the Grandmaster Rank powerhouse, the gap in strength can also be very large.


    The other two Grandmaster Rank powerhouses in this group of bandits are just the first-level Grandmaster Rank that¡¯s all that can be promoted to the Grandmaster Rank realm not long.


    Otherwise, it would not be the scarred man¡¯s turn to be the boss.


    So being able to burst out such a powerful destructive power improved version of the laser light, the attraction to them is also not weak.


    Even the Grandmaster Rank powerhouse is true.


    That¡¯s not to mention the attraction to ordinary bandits.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1604: The attraction of terrifying)¡­

 Chapter 1605

    Bu Yuyan¡¯s face turned pale when she saw these aggressive bandits.


    Fortunately, Xiaowen, who is sitting on the side, is also sitting, otherwise she might have to lie down on the ground with her legs soft.


    But now it looks like it¡¯s actually not much better.


    These ferocious bandits can also scare Xiaowen into a limp body. She can¡¯t even sit firmly and can only lean on the carriage shiver coldly.


    ¡°Qi, Qi Young Master, now, what should I do now?¡±


    Bu Yuyan stammered.


    ¡°What are you holding in your hand? Do you still need to ask me what should I do?¡±


    Qi Le glanced at Bu Yuyan and said angrily.


    It seems that just having powerful weapons does not seem to be able to solve the problem of psychological quality.


    Like the current Bu Yuyan, the improved version of the laser beam can easily solve the bandit who rushed up.


    But because of fear, I forgot what I should do.


    To put it hard, if Qi Le does not remind this sentence now, maybe the bandits rushed to the front and snatched the improved laser light, but Bu Yuyan still didn¡¯t know what happened. thing.


    It¡¯s no wonder that for every realm promoted, there will be requirements for the state of mind.


    The City Guards in those city-states also need to be trained every day to be able to take on the important task of guarding the city-state.


    The flowers in the greenhouse cannot withstand wind and rain after all.


    ¡°Yes, yes, I still have this.¡±


    Bu Yuyan also seemed to wake up from a dream, and quickly raised the improved laser light in his hand. Aimed at the menacing bandits.


    This action made the forward speed of these bandits on the spot a stop.


    The damage caused by the previous two huge magic light bullets of formidable power is still vivid.


    The two pits with corpses are still there at the moment.


    ¡°What are you afraid of? It¡¯s fine to attack separately. No matter how powerful she is, she only has a staff!¡±


    At this moment, the bandit didn¡¯t know it was Who yelled a word, and suddenly the minds of these bandits became active again.


    A staff can only hold one direction.


    Although that staff is indeed very difficult to deal with, people who use the staff are not so much.


    As long as Bu Yuyan can be controlled, there will be no more threats.


    ¡°Yes, brothers, what else are we afraid of? How can we not take any risks if we want to get this power.¡±


    ¡°Come on, whoever gets it first Yes!¡±


    Within a few words, the bandits began to roar forward again.


    At this moment, the mercenaries of the hammer mercenary squad also collided with the bandits who charged up.


    ¡°You pay attention, just use the magic light bullet with the smallest formidable power to fire, otherwise it will hurt yourself.¡±


    Qi Le had to exhort.


    In case Bu Yuyan was under tension, a magic light popped out, connected to the bandits and mercenaries, and wiped out all at once.


    ¡°I, I, I know.¡±


    Bu Yuyan¡¯s finger on the trigger was obviously still shaking.


    But I still tried very hard to control my tone and make myself calm.


    ¡°Ai, in this situation, it seems that in terms of psychological quality, we still have to train for a while.¡±


    Qi Le scratched the back of his head, a little helpless. Said a sentence.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1605: Flowers in the Greenhouse)¡­

 Chapter 1606

    It¡¯s not uncommon to be timid before fighting.


    If you are afraid of playing before you start, then it is considered that you have the strongest battle strength. If you really play out, it is good to have one third.


    Although the improved laser light can increase battle strength, it does not improve psychological quality.


    Because psychological quality comes from self-confidence and belief.


    If you have confidence in your own strength, or have an unwavering belief, you will not be afraid in battle.


    But now it seems that Bu Yuyan has no confidence in her own strength.


    But thinking about it, there seems to be no problem.


    An ordinary person who has no Battle Qi and magic power at all, when facing a cultivator and having to fight life and death, he really can¡¯t afford much confidence.


    ¡°Grey Leopard, Grey Leopard! Come here!¡±


    In desperation, Qi Le could only call off the gray leopard who had just ran past him while riding a war horse. .


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    When the gray leopard was called by Qi Le, he stopped immediately.


    Now Qi Le, his identity is in the eyes of Gray Leopard. Compared with before, it is completely different.


    So when Qi Le called his name, the gray leopard didn¡¯t rush forward, and came directly in front of Qi Le.


    Anyway, the hammer mercenary squad does not lack the battle strength of the gray leopard.


    Because as a reconnaissance team member, Gray Leopard¡¯s battle strength is actually not strong.


    In the hammer mercenary squad, it can only be ranked in the middle and lower reaches.


    So instead of contributing to your own strength that can¡¯t be called, you might as well come to Qi Le to see what¡¯s going on.


    ¡°Nothing, I am looking for you, just to teach you to use the improved version of laser light, do you want to learn?¡±


    Qi Le pointed to the improved version in Yuyan¡¯s hands The laser beam asked aloud.


    There is no way. It is really impossible to build Yuyan¡¯s confidence to start in a short period of time.


    The problem of mental quality can only be improved through continuous exercise.


    So now it is faster to find a mercenary who has the courage to pass the test.


    ¡°I want!¡±


    Gray Leopard didn¡¯t expect this kind of good thing unexpectedly, so I agreed to it without saying a word.


    ¡°Just think, the improved version of laser light 100 Gold Coins, there is no bargaining, first pay for teaching, teaching and meeting.¡±


    Qi Le got I got the expected answer, and then quickly said the promotional message I just thought of.


    Analyze according to the intelligence Qi Le got from Grey Leopard.


    In this World, a Copper Coin is roughly equivalent to the purchasing power of one dollar.


    Then according to the conversion ratio of Copper Coin, Silver Coin and Gold Coin, a Gold Coin is almost the purchasing power of 10,000 yuan.


    In a city-state with a fairly good standard of living, one Gold Coin is probably enough for an ordinary family of three, barely a month.


    It can be said that a Gold Coin is still quite valuable.


    So after thinking about it for a while, Qi Le decided to set the improved laser light as a handful of 100 Gold Coins.


    Is the power of a Grandmaster Rank Peak not worth a hundred Gold Coins?


    Although it is a one-time use, you need to reinject magic power after use.


    However, if a Grandmaster Rank Peak magician is willing to go to the houses of those wealthy merchants to make sacrifices, one month¡¯s salary will cost almost 50 Gold Coins.


    And when it¡¯s not enough, you can always ask those wealthy businessmen.


    If you think about this, you will find that one hundred Gold Coins are really just the price of cabbage.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1606: Baojiaobaohui)¡­

 Chapter 1607

    Just like when the Grey Leopard heard the price, he was taken aback, and then subconsciously asked: ¡°It¡¯s so cheap? You¡¯re not lying to me, are you saying I heard it wrong?¡±


    The scarcity of blacksmiths has resulted in high prices for weapons and armor.


    Of course, it also includes those artifacts with weird functions.


    For example, the energy fluctuation detector that the Grey Leopard has bought for a lot of money.


    This thing is definitely not such a precious artifact, after all, it does not add the slightest bonus to battle strength.


    But it took the Grey Leopard nearly two hundred Gold Coins to get it.


    This can show how expensive the artifacts made by these forgers are.


    On the basis of this high price, the more powerful weapons and armors are, the price will naturally follow as the tide rises, the boat floats.


    So for the power level contained in the improved laser light, 100 Gold Coins are really cheap and a bit unreal.


    It¡¯s no wonder that the Grey Leopards will be suspicious.


    This is the power of the Grandmaster Rank, only one hundred Gold Coins are sold.


    Who can you believe in?


    Even those weapons and armors that only have the power of Professional Rank, I¡¯m afraid there are more than 100 Gold Coins.


    And this does not include the time wasted by the forger and the fees for forging skills.


    These 100 Gold Coins are probably the cost of forging materials.


    At most, add the cost of the forge¡¯s favor.


    Of course, if the relationship with the forger is good, the cost of favor and the cost of forging skills can probably be saved.


    However, the thing of favor is something that needs to be maintained, so under normal circumstances, no one will save this money.


    But now, what is placed in front of the Grey Leopard is not a weapon of Professional Rank power.


    It is a genuine weapon with Grandmaster Rank power.


    And most importantly, this weapon does not have any requirements for the strength of the user.


    What kind of strength Bu Yuyan is, these mercenaries who escorted the caravan can be said to be very clear.


    But this strangely shaped wand, which is an improved version of laser light, can even be used by Bu Yuyan, and it can also create such a powerful formidable power.


    It is enough to prove the power of this improved version of laser light.


    That¡¯s why the Grey Leopard subconsciously suspected that he had heard it wrong.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you heard it right, it¡¯s 100 Gold Coins, genuine, unscrupulous.¡±


    Qi Le doesn¡¯t know about these forgers in this World. What is the market for the artifacts?


    But seeing the gray leopard doubt, so he reflexively answered.


    However, even if Qi Le knows that the artifacts made by the forgers are expensive, I am afraid they will not increase in price.


    After all, when we were in the Eastern Wilderness and Northern Mountain Range before, the products in the Qi Le store have always been excellent value for money.


    So from the very beginning, Qi Le did not plan to set a particularly high price.


    The purpose of this is actually very obvious.


    That is for more customers and more strength of Faith.


    Because Qi Le came to this World, the most essential purpose is not to make money, but to collect strength of Faith.


    Furthermore, if it is a Spirit Crystal, it can be converted into energy when it is thrown into the hands of the system.


    But Gold Coin is really useless.


    Probably because of this, the first product of this World, system will produce an improved version of laser light.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1607: Essential Purpose)¡­

 Chapter 1608

    That is, what is the most essential difference between the improved laser beam and the weapons in the previous shop?


    Now Qi Le has also figured it out.


    That is the power contained in it.


    For the weapons that appeared in the shop in the past, the power is hidden in the weapon itself, which can be directly used to enhance the battle strength of the user.


    That¡¯s why it has durability.


    Of course, durability is something except certain products.


    For example, the title badges that the system has given special instructions, and those Immortal Artifact Demonic Artifacts that came out of the battlefield of fairy and devil, are not durable.


    And the improved version of laser light that appears now, in essence, is more like an energy converter.


    It just strengthens the magic power in the energy storage gem, and then condenses it into a magic light bomb.


    The essence of its power comes from the magic power input into the energy storage gems from the outside world.


    So compared to the previous weapons, from the system¡¯s point of view, the cost of the improved laser light is really cheap.


    Because let the system look at the cost, it¡¯s nothing more than to see how much energy it takes to make this product that¡¯s all.


    So, in line with the original intention of the conscientious businessman.


    Qi Le then reduced the price of the improved laser light slightly.


    Lest not many people can afford it and delay the collection of Strength of Faith.


    ¡°Well, this improved version of the laser beam is definitely one hundred Gold Coins, right? Give me ten!¡±


    The gray leopard took a closer look at Qi Le After confirming that he was not joking, he waved his hand, rich and imposing said.


    If it were not for financial constraints, the Gray Leopard might be able to buy one hundred.


    Such a powerful weapon, one hundred Gold Coins, is not as much as you need.


    If you borrow money, you have to buy it!


    How much Gold Coin will be earned when this is sold.


    ¡°Sorry, one person can only buy one.¡±


    Qi Le hearing this, slightly smiled, and then spoke very seriously and firmly.


    ¡°What?¡±


    After hearing Qi Le¡¯s words, the Grey Leopard was stunned on the spot.


    ¡°I mean, this improved laser light is limited to one purchase per person, so you can only buy one.¡±


    Qi Le repeated what he said just now, the tone remains the same Very serious and firm.


    Just kidding, the price of these 100 Gold Coins is an improved version of the laser light, which is the low price that Qi Le set in order to increase the customer base.


    How can one person have a monopoly?


    You must know that strength of Faith is a thing, no matter how many people there are, there are that many.


    That¡¯s why Qi Le is so eager to increase the number of customers instead of raising the price of goods.


    Because Qi Le simply is not here to make money.


    If you really want to make money, let¡¯s not jokingly say that this improved version of the laser is given a handful of 1,000 Gold Coins, and there are still a lot of people who are rushing to snatch it.


    But it will reduce a lot of customers who want to buy Gold Coin and not enough.


    This is not what Qi Le wants to see.


    So if this allows a certain person to monopolize the delivery channel of the improved version of laser light, then Qi Le also collects a hammer¡¯s strength of faith.


    However, Qi Le also knows that too much power at this level will cause big problems.


    Therefore, we will not set a free price of a dozen Gold Coins.


    Yes, for the improved laser light, a dozen Gold Coins, not even the price of cabbage, are free!


    So, one hundred Gold Coins is just right.


    It is neither too high nor too low.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1608: One person can only buy one)¡­

 Chapter 1609

    So in some cases, especially those cultivators who act alone, they will consider whether they really need to buy an improved version of the laser.


    Because of the Battle Qi cultivator, there is no magic in the body.


    In the energy storage gem of the improved version of laser light, Battle Qi cannot be stored.


    So for some lone rangers, it is likely that they will give up buying the improved version of the laser.


    However, this type of people is ultimately a minority.


    Furthermore, the customer positioning of the improved laser light is originally those who are low-powered cultivators or ordinary persons who cannot be cultivated.


    Qi Le knows this very well, so he will not insist too much on the improved laser beam to be perfect.


    Because simply there is no absolutely perfect weapon.


    So when choosing weapons, there is only one word of fit, not perfect.


    For example, if the improved laser light is thrown into Gray Leopard¡¯s hands alone, it is actually not very suitable, because Gray Leopard is a standard Battle Qi class.


    But in the hammer mercenary squad, there are magician players, so this problem is not a problem.


    However, it is appropriate.


    The rule of limiting one purchase per person still cannot be changed.


    ¡°A handful¡­ OK! A handful for a handful. It¡¯s okay to use it first for an emergency.¡±


    Gray Leopard heard the firmness in Qi Le¡¯s tone, Knowing that it is useless to say more at this moment, and it is useless to persuade.


    And now is not the time for debate.


    So the Grey Leopard took out the purse from his arms, took a look inside, then took a golden ticket out of it, and handed it to Qi Le.


    Golden ticket is a kind of paper made of special materials.


    Issued by the bank of this World, similar to a fixed amount of banknotes, as long as you hold a gold ticket, you can go to the bank to take out the corresponding amount of Gold Coin.


    However, this thing is useless for Qi Le.


    After all, Qi Le is also impossible, so he took the gold ticket to the bank to exchange for Gold Coin.


    Because the amount of Gold Coin does not make much sense to Qi Le, the most important thing is to collect the strength of Faith attached to the Gold Coin through transactions.


    However, the gold tickets issued by money houses are rarely circulated because of their high value.


    As a result, the golden ticket cannot carry much strength of Faith.


    Therefore, Qi Le does not recognize the golden ticket.


    ¡°Why? This golden ticket is issued by a famous treasure bank, and it is guaranteed to be true and valid. There is absolutely no problem.¡±


    Seeing Qi Le, the gray leopard had no response and immediately explained it. One sentence.


    ¡°Of course I know that your golden ticket is fine, but I don¡¯t accept the golden ticket.¡±


    Qi Le spreads out.


    Qi Le would rather receive Silver Coin than gold ticket.


    Because the circulation of Silver Coin is higher than that of Gold Coin, the strength of Faith gathered is also stronger.


    Only after talking with system.


    Qi Le also knows that there is a limit on the strength of Faith that can be obtained in each exchange, so whether it is traded with Gold Coin, traded with Silver Coin, or traded with Copper Coin transactions are also good.


    Every transaction, you can basically get the strength of faith of the upper limit.


    So Qi Le must have chosen the Gold Coin with the highest value.


    Although Qi Le didn¡¯t come to make money, it didn¡¯t come to open orphanage.


    If you can earn, you still have to earn.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1609: No Gold Tickets)¡­

 Chapter 1610

    That is to expand the number of customers.


    So the golden ticket is just a special piece of paper for Qi Le.


    ¡°No gold ticket? What do you want?¡±


    The gray leopard was stunned, and the gold ticket that he handed out was neither sent nor received.


    ¡°Gold Coin!¡±


    Qi Le said categorically.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Grey Leopard looked at Qi Le with a weird look, and wondered whether this guy didn¡¯t want to sell the improved laser light to himself.


    Who would take so many Gold Coins with him when he went out for nothing?


    Let alone the weight, one hundred Gold Coins, just the space occupied is a big problem.


    Otherwise, those banks would not start issuing gold tickets, because it is really inconvenient to carry more Gold Coins.


    ¡°If it is only a hundred Gold Coins, I have them here.¡±


    At this moment , Bu Yuyan spoke.


    As soon as the words came out, Grey Leopard¡¯s eyes lit up, looked towards Bu Yuyan, and said: ¡°Miss Bu, look, my golden ticket, issued by Jubao Bank, is absolutely true and effective. If If it¡¯s convenient, please give me one hundred Gold Coins.¡±


    Qi Le doesn¡¯t accept gold tickets, and Bu Yuyan is impossible.


    If even Bu Yuyan doesn¡¯t want the gold ticket, then Feiyan Chamber of Commerce will not be far away.


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡±


    Bu Yuyan didn¡¯t accept the gold ticket, she got up, opened the soft seat on the side of the carriage, and dragged a box out of it.


    Then I opened the box, and a piece of golden light appeared immediately.


    A box of Gold Coin!


    The gray leopard¡¯s eyes went straight when they saw this scene.


    It¡¯s not that Grey Leopard has never seen so many Gold Coins, but I never thought that when someone travels, they will carry so many Gold Coins with them.


    ¡°Take it yourself.¡±


    Bu Yuyan said very generously.


    The Gold Coin in this box is not the money of Feiyan Chamber of Commerce this time, but Bu Yuyan¡¯s private money.


    After so many years, Bu Yuyan and Lin Lin have also saved a lot of private money.


    Just taking advantage of this time, I ran business alone and brought them all out.


    ¡°Miss Bu is polite, you are polite.¡±


    Although Bu Yuyan said to let Grey Leopard take it by herself, Grey Leopard will not take more. The gold ticket is Take as much as you want.


    After getting the 100 Gold Coins, they gave them directly to Qi Le.


    ¡°Qi¡­¡±


    ¡°Just call me Qi Store Manager.¡±


    Qi Le knows that the gray leopard is struggling with the title problem, so he casually says Mentioned a sentence.


    It has been a long time since the store has been opened, and I have become accustomed to hearing others call myself Qi Store Manager, so Qi Le did not intend to change the name.


    Anyway, it¡¯s just a name, and you should be more comfortable with what you are familiar with.


    ¡°Okay, Qi Store Manager, how do I use this improved version of laser light?¡±


    After getting the improved version of laser light, the gray leopard quickly asked.


    ¡°en? Didn¡¯t the method of use instill in your mind? Why do you still have to ask me?¡±


    Qi Le glanced at the gray leopard curiously, and asked with some confusion To.


    Previously, I specially taught Bu Yuyan to use the improved version of laser light. It was because I wanted to prove to Bu Yuyan that the formidable power of the improved version of laser light was not really teaching how to use it.


    After the improved version of laser light is sold, the buyer will get it in his hand, and the usage method will be directly instilled in the past.


    Otherwise, why does Qi Le say that Baojiaobaohui.


    If you can¡¯t even teach this kind of direct empowerment, it¡¯s a fool with an underdeveloped brain.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 610: Private Money)¡­

 Chapter 1611

    Grey Leopard hearing this, first was taken aback, Then it reacted quickly.


    Because I was too excited before, I ignored a small piece of information that suddenly appeared in my mind. Now Qi Le mentions it, Gray Leopard immediately noticed it.


    ¡°But the magic power in this energy storage gem is used up, it¡¯s too overly pit peoples to have to recharge it.¡±


    Then in the next second, the gray leopard complained. It came out.


    Fortunately, after the improved laser light was sold, the magic power in the energy storage gem was at full value, so the gray leopard only complained and stopped.


    Because there are more important things to do now.


    ¡°I finally bought the improved laser light. Now, you are all dead to Lao Tzu!¡±


    Gray leopard riding a war horse, the original weapon has long been put away and replaced with The current improved version of laser light.


    Rushing into the bandit group is a burst of fire.


    A large magical light bullet immediately jumped out from the launch port, then fiercely smashed into the bandit, and then exploded, the sound of explosion suddenly rang out continuously.


    The instant magic light bullet, the formidable power is only equivalent to Brave Rank Peak magician¡¯s full strength attack.


    As long as you aim better, you will basically not hurt the people next to you.


    But for the person hit by the magic light bomb, it is more than just being injured.


    A cultivator that can resist Brave Rank Peak magician full strength attack must be at least Professional Rank realm.


    However, the cultivator of Professional Rank, among the bandits, can be regarded as a capable person.


    So the gray leopard rushing into the bandit group with the improved laser light, it was like a clearing master, wherever the magic light bomb went, those bandits died when they touched it.


    The mercenaries of the Hammer Mercenary Squad have met, and I can only say a word of praise!


    With a tyrannical weapon, battle strength is instantly different.


    This is true.


    And this scene also made these bandits and mercenaries have a stronger desire for an improved version of laser light.


    The scarred man who is drifting behind the bandits, ready to attack at any time, looked towards Qi Le, is full of energy.


    ¡°Really didn¡¯t expect, this guy is really a


    treasure mountain .¡±


    The scarred man thought of this, so excited that he even became breathing quickly.


    The scarred man used to guess the quantity of goods carried by Qi Le, but now it is certain.


    Absolutely a lot.


    At this moment, scarred man is even more determined to win Qi Le¡­or Qi Le¡¯s goods.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°This publicity effect is simply amazing.¡±


    Qi Le didn¡¯t think so much before, but now I look at it and let Gray Leopard Going to a battle with an improved version of laser light, the effect is really a bit very good.


    Because of this, these guys can truly feel the power of the improved laser light.


    This is the power of technology!


    Bah!


    No, this is not the power of technology, it should be the power of knowledge.


    The guy from system just borrowed some weapons from the technology side. The real power of the improved laser beam lies in the ancient rune on the inner wall of the launch tube.


    Just as Qi Le was thinking about these things, a few mercenaries with poor strength ran over on their horses.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, we are here to buy that¡­¡±


    ¡°Improved laser light?¡±


    Qi Le reminded.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 161: Unexpected Propaganda)¡­

 Chapter 1612

    One of the mercenaries came out and said eagerly.


    ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Qi Le looked back at Bu Yuyan.


    It¡¯s no problem to sell the improved laser light, but you still have to ask Bu Yuyan about the gold ticket exchange for Gold Coin.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Bu Yuyan nodded and dragged out the box full of Gold Coin.


    ¡°Many thanks, Miss Bu, if something happens in the future, our hammer mercenary squad is obliged!¡±


    A few mercenaries put down the gold tickets in their hands and removed them from the box Each of them took a hundred Gold Coins and handed them to Qi Le.


    Although this change of hands is troublesome, it is not slow.


    As soon as the improved version of the laser light arrived, these mercenaries rode their horses and rejoined the battle.


    All of a sudden, magic light bombs flew around the sky in this battlefield, and all directions were all sounds of magic light bombs exploding.


    Then from time to time, a few mercenaries who are not good enough ran over, leaving a few gold tickets, and then took a few improved laser beams from Qi Le¡¯s hands.


    At the end, Qi Le sat in the carriage and took a deep look at Bu Yuyan.


    ¡°I said, how about you sell me your box?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Bu Yuyan is holding it in her hand A gold ticket, with an improved laser beam next to him, pushed the empty box to Qi Le.


    At this time, it doesn¡¯t matter whether Bu Yuyan joins the battle or not.


    Qi Le looked at the battlefield outside the caravan, now he can¡¯t see clearly.


    Because of the smoke and dust blown up by the magic light bomb, the entire battlefield has been enveloped.


    And the face of the scarred man standing at the back of the bandit became extremely ugly.


    ¡°Impossible¡­ how is this possible! Why is it so!¡±


    A large number of improved laser beams fell into the hands of the members of the hammer mercenary squad, and this The battle became a slaughter on one side.


    Wherever the magic light bomb goes, it is either dead or injured.


    If the first magic bullet is not solved, then increase the formidable power and try again.


    And after the members of the Hammer Mercenary Squad have these improved versions of laser light, those bandits are alone and don¡¯t even want to approach Qi Le¡¯s location.


    This made the scarred man, who was still full of confidence, extremely angry.


    Because all this is caused by the damn guy who claims to be a businessman!


    Without the existence of this improved version of laser light, it can be said that so many bandits would definitely have taken this caravan.


    a trifling hammer mercenary squad, in front of so many bandits, simply can¡¯t make any waves.


    even more how Among these bandits, there are three Grandmaster Rank powerhouses.


    It can be said to be too stable.


    However, accidents happen at this time.


    It was just the addition of a weapon, but it changed the battle of Heaven and Earth turning upside down.


    From the side of the mountain bandit, he suppressed the mercenary, completely transformed into a mercenary, and suppressed the mountain bandit.


    ¡°There is no hope, we lost this battle.¡±


    The scarred man gritted his teeth and stared at the iron tiger not far away.


    Because Tiehu at this time is also staring at the scarred man, to prevent him from suddenly making a move, go directly to Qi Le¡¯s trouble.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1612: One Side Down)¡­

 Chapter 1613

    But the premise is that the magic light bomb can hit it.


    So Tiehu naturally broke away from the center of the battle, wandering aside, specifically to stare at the scarred man.


    Anyway, there is an improved version of laser light, those bandits of Brave Rank and Professional Rank can¡¯t overcome any storms.


    even more how, among the bandits, there are a lot of cultivators that are less than Brave Rank.


    These low-powered bandits, let alone worry about them.


    ¡°Boss, we can¡¯t stand it anymore.¡±


    A mountain bandit with face covered in blood came to the man with a knife handle, panting, and said with some difficulty. .


    ¡°I got it!¡±


    ¡°Withdraw, withdraw! Give me all withdraw!¡±


    When the scarred man shouted this sentence, it almost Crushed the teeth.


    But for the bandits, face or something is obviously not a very important thing.


    The so-called green hills are there, no need to worry about not having firewood.


    So after the scarred man gritted his teeth and shouted out this sentence, the bandits immediately began to retreat. No, it might be more appropriate to say that they were running away.


    Defeated like a mountain.


    Under the strikes of magic bullets, these bandits only hate that they have lost two legs.


    It didn¡¯t take long for the bandits who survived all to get into the forest and disappeared.


    The people of the hammer mercenary squad did not chase it.


    In the forest, it is obvious that these bandits who have lived in it for a long time have an advantage. If they chase them now, they will probably turn back and fight back.


    ¡°Unbelievable, we actually won.¡±


    Gray Leopard holding the improved version of the laser light, said with an expression of disbelief.


    When I saw the bandits emerge from the woods and surround the caravan, the gray leopard thought he was dead.


    But who would have thought that he would have won like this.


    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Qi Store Manager.¡±


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the improved version of laser light provided by Qi Store Manager, our hammer mercenary squad might be available today. It¡¯s going to be disbanded.¡±


    Tiehu hung the two solid copper hammers back to the sides of the saddle before coming to Qi Le and thanking him sincerely.


    ¡°You are welcome, do business, it¡¯s just a fair deal.¡±


    Qi Le waved his hand and spoke very modestly.


    ¡°Business belongs to business, and human affection belongs to human relationship. Qi Store Manager is open-minded and admire it.¡±


    Tiehu hearing this, cupped the hands, with admiration in his tone.


    Even if this is doing business, it is an indisputable fact that Qi Le rescued them from crisis.


    So I should thank you, Tiehu will not be less.


    ¡°Now it seems that Miss Bu¡¯s kindness has been rewarded.¡±


    At this time, the Grizzlies talked about this matter, and there was a sense of humility.


    Previously, the Grizzlies had repelled Qi Le from coming to this caravan, but now they want to come, if it were not for Bu Yuyan kind-hearted, maybe they would not even be able to go out of this forest.


    There is indeed a reward for good.


    ¡°Is this the


    kind destiny that the lady said?¡±


    Xiaowen looked at this scene and said something nerdy.


    ¡°It should be.¡±


    Bu Yuyan laughed and returned with an indifferent expression.


    As mentioned before, Bu Yuyan just said a word of goodwill, but who can imagine it will become true.


    A dream come true, just this too.


    ¡°Then, miss, this time to Yuanshan City¡­¡±


    Xiaowen suddenly looked towards Bu Yuyan as if she had thought of something.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1613: Is this good destiny)¡­

 Chapter 1614

    Bu Yuyan knows Xiaowen¡¯s Meaning, the gaze looking at Qi Le¡¯s back is also a little bit more unclear rays of light.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Well, don¡¯t get too excited, everyone, the task at this time has not been completed yet.¡±


    Amidst the hustle and bustle, Tiehu¡¯s sudden shouted voice immediately suppressed the other voices.


    After hearing Captain¡¯s call, the members of the Hammer Mercenary Squad quickly calmed down and looked towards Tiehu.


    ¡°Now immediately clean up the battlefield and count the losses.¡±


    ¡°Then, take away all the sacrificed brothers, and take them to Yuanshan City for a good burial.¡±


    Tiehu took a deep breath and said it aloud.


    Although I have seen more life and death, it does not mean that I see Brother who was laughing and cursing together a moment ago, and the next moment fell in front of me without heartache.


    As a mercenary, this kind of emotion will not be easily revealed that¡¯s all.


    So as soon as Tiehu¡¯s words were spoken, the scene fell silent.


    Although the improved version of the laser light was added, the battle became clear quickly, but the gap between the hammer mercenary squad and the mountain bandit still exists.


    Sacrifice is naturally inevitable.


    ¡°Sorrow and change.¡±


    Qi Le patted Tiehu on the shoulder, comforting.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, Qi Store Manager, I just saw so many brothers and left like this, and I felt a little uncomfortable.¡±


    Tiehu waved his hand and signaled that he was fine. problem.


    If it weren¡¯t for Qi Le, maybe even I would be planted here.


    In this situation, Tiehu also knows that it is already the best situation.


    ¡°I went to Yuanshan City, I am looking for you to drink.¡±


    Tie Hu showed Qi Le a very reluctant smile.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t know how to drink, but if you want to buy my things, I still welcome it.¡±


    Qi Le shook his head slightly and declined Tiehu¡¯s invitation .


    The mercenaries need to find a way to relax because of the pressure of the task and the particularity of their lifestyle.


    Or anaesthetize yourself.


    Drinking and women are naturally the best choice.


    But Qi Le doesn¡¯t need to use this method to relieve stress, so he doesn¡¯t bother to run to those noisy places.


    ¡°Okay, the brothers¡¯ weapons should indeed be replaced with new ones.¡±


    Tiehu agreed.


    Although the improved laser light cannot be used as the main weapon, it is still very good as a fire support.


    After all, in the general mercenary squad, there are not many configurations for the magician rank.


    If you buy too much improved laser light, those magicians will be overwhelmed.


    After a short while, the battlefield was cleared.


    All the sacrificed members of the Hammer Mercenary Squad are all moved to the carriage, ready to be taken to Yuanshan City for burial.


    As for those bandits, who cares.


    The caravan soon began to move on.


    Although they have experienced the raid by the bandits, those coachmen and guys are also afraid of them. Since they are still alive, they must continue to live.


    So although they have avoided a catastrophe¡¯s happiness and horror on their faces, the movements on their hands are not slow at all.


    It¡¯s just that in the previous battle, the sourcing horse died better.


    So I had to requisition some of the horses mounted by mercenaries, and pull the carriage when they came.


    Fortunately, this place is not far away from Yuanshan City.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1614: Cleaning up the battlefield)¡­

 Chapter 1615

    The coachman looked at the sky and said that before dark, he should be able to reach Far Mountain City.


    It¡¯s almost noon, and before dark, it will take half a day.


    ¡°It¡¯s best to arrive before dark, otherwise, I¡¯m afraid I will have to stay outside the city for another day.¡±


    Tiehu exhorted, and then replied Go to the side of the caravan to continue to patrol and guard.


    Most city-states have curfews.


    Especially in the city-states near the demonic beast forest, the curfew system is extremely strict.


    The purpose is to prevent the invasion of demonic beasts and ensure the safety of the city-state.


    So generally speaking, the city gate will be closed shortly after dark.


    Except for some caravans that transport special supplies and teams with special passes, the city gate guards of these city-states will not let people into the city.


    You can only enter after dawn and the city gate reopens.


    Although Feiyan Chamber of Commerce is huge, it is also relatively speaking. When facing the rules set by the City Lord of each city-state, what should be observed is still to be abided by.


    After all, businessmen pay attention to making money with harmony.


    It¡¯s no good to argue with the official power of the City Lord of each city-state.


    And what the caravan transported this time is not any special material.


    Special pass, Feiyan Chamber of Commerce does not have it. Hammer mercenary squad is even more impossible.


    So I have to be in a hurry.


    Fortunately, these drivers who have been running business on this road all year round did not produce any baskets. Although they were frightened by the sudden appearance of mountain bandits before, these years of driving experience are not so easy to forget.


    If you say you can arrive before dark, you can indeed arrive.


    The towering and majestic far-mountain city wall is right in front of you.


    On the outer wall of this city wall, many magical array patterns are also engraved, the arrangement is regular and faintly formed.


    It can be seen that the engraving scheme of these magic array patterns should have been designed at the beginning of the construction of the city wall.


    Qi Le took a serious look at the city wall of Far Mountain City, and then glanced at the light on the horizon. It was the setting sun now.


    The splendid burning clouds make people fascinated.


    ¡°It¡¯s still early, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Qi Le sat on the cargo cart and spoke slowly.


    In fact, after repelling the bandits, Bu Yuyan invited Qi Le to sit in his car.


    But Qi Le declined.


    This is a male and a female together alone, in the same room, although nothing will happen, but who is under the melon field and plum, who can say clearly.


    Qi Le is not afraid of rumors, but when he should avoid suspicion, he still has to avoid it.


    Bu Yuyan, a girl with a yellow flower, has a bad reputation for her when it spreads out.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, get ready, it will be our turn to enter the city soon.¡±


    When the Grey Leopard walked by Qi Le, he routinely reminded him.


    When passing through the city gate, not only need guides, but those who follow the caravan into the city, they also have to be inspected by the city gate guards.


    Of course, it¡¯s just a routine check.


    There are detectors specially made by the forge on the side of the city gate. As long as the detector does not show a warning, it will be fine.


    ¡°Okay, I see.¡±


    Qi Le stretched, moved his body, and then jumped off the carriage.


    The process of entering the city is very smooth, except that the carriage has a little more carriage, nothing else.


    So after a short while, Qi Le finally came to the city-state of this World.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1615: Yuanshan City)¡­

 Chapter 1616

    Except that the carriage of the caravan is a little bit more, and there is a delay of some time, there is nothing else.


    So soon, Qi Le came to Yuanshan City.


    After entering the Far Mountain City, Qi Le also parted ways with the caravan of Feiyan Chamber of Commerce.


    The hammer mercenary squad needs to go to the mercenary Guild to hand in the task, and Bu Yuyan needs to follow the caravan to report the situation at the Feiyan Chamber of Commerce branch in Far Mountain City.


    Especially when encountering mountain bandits.


    So in the end, only Qi Le is left.


    But it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s more convenient for a person to act, at least without considering other people¡¯s ideas.


    So the first thing Qi Le did was to turn around in Yuanshan City.


    The city-state of Human Race always gives Qi Le a kind of intimacy.


    Yuanshan City is no exception.


    Although there are differences in local customs, the differences are not big, and the food and clothing are still expected, and there is no too weird type.


    But it is probably the reason why it is about to get dark, so there are fewer pedestrians on the street than expected.


    But there are still many shops that have not closed and are still open.


    Although the curfew system is strict, more restrictions are imposed on the entrance and exit of the city gate, and there are relatively few restrictions on the city.


    As long as there is no trouble, there is no problem.


    So the brightly lit scene slowly appeared in the distant mountain city after the light from the horizon disappeared little by little.


    The only difference is that there are a little more blacksmith shops in Yuanshan City.


    At least compared to the city-states in Qi Le¡¯s impression, it should be more than twice as much.


    But this is probably also the characteristic of the city-state in this World.


    To believe in the god of forging, naturally we must start from the basics.


    Although the blacksmith in the forge can¡¯t be called a blacksmith, at least he is still engaged in a forging business.


    If it is said that the artifacts created by forgers, most of them are used by cultivators.


    The artifacts made by the blacksmith are for ordinary persons.


    So Qi Le went to the blacksmith¡¯s shop to observe it with great interest.


    Although the status of a blacksmith is not as good as a blacksmith, it is still much stronger than most professions.


    But in the same way, the work of a blacksmith is much harder than an ordinary profession.


    But these hard work is nothing to any blacksmith.


    Because every blacksmith has a dream of becoming a blacksmith.


    Only limited by his own innate talent and aptitude, so he can only be a blacksmith that¡¯s all.


    It can be said that the blacksmith is the abbreviated version of the blacksmith.


    ¡°This little brother, who came to buy weapons? The weapons I have here are all made from good iron essence mines.¡±


    In the blacksmith shop A sturdy, naked, robust man noticed Qi Le, a silly smile immediately appeared on his face, and then said aloud.


    But while saying hello, the motion of the robust man¡¯s hands did not stop.


    The solid sledge hammer is still beating the red iron blocks on the forging table one after another.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to greet me, I will take a look.¡±


    Qi Le waved his hand and spoke very politely.


    In fact, Qi Le is here to see and see how the forging skills of this World are different from what he knows.


    But now it seems that the difference is not very big.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1616: Blacksmith¡¯s Shop)¡­

 Chapter 1617

    Let¡¯s take a look at the forging skills of this World, what is the difference from what you know.


    But now it seems that there is not much difference.


    At most, the forging technique is somewhat different that¡¯s all, but it¡¯s harmless.


    But Qi Le also knows that what he sees now are all weapons made by blacksmiths.


    The real blacksmith, Qi Le hasn¡¯t met yet.


    So it is not easy to assert.


    ¡°Okay, little brother, just watch it yourself. If you have a fancy weapon, it doesn¡¯t matter if you take it off and try it, just don¡¯t hurt yourself.¡±


    robust The man didn¡¯t say much, and after an order, he focused on beating the iron under his hand.


    Qi Le slowly turned around in this small blacksmith shop.


    The fire in the forge was so strong that the temperature in this smithy became a bit higher.


    The upper body of the iron-strike robust man was reflected in orange red by the fire. Now he is already sweating profusely. The big bead of sweat drips on the ground, and it has already converged into a small pool. Wet marks.


    Then under the baking of the fire, it was wet and dry, and dry and wet.


    It is really hard.


    After Qi Le sighed with emotion, he began to look at the weapon hung on the wall.


    Most of them are swords and shields.


    This single weapon type is actually a normal situation in the forge.


    The so-called practice makes perfect before we can bring to the point of perfection.


    A person¡¯s energy is always limited.


    So when the average blacksmith crafts weapons, he will choose the type of weapon he is best at.


    On the one hand, it is to ensure the success rate and the quality of the finished product.


    On the other hand, it is also to continue to be proficient in the forging of such weapons.


    Until brought to the point of perfection, even when it reaches its peak, choose another weapon type.


    So most of the customers of the blacksmith shop are actually quite fixed.


    For example, if you want to buy a sword, go to this blacksmith shop. If you want to buy a knife, then go to another blacksmith shop.


    Conflicts rarely occur.


    And those blacksmiths who forge the same type of weapons, forging skill stronger and weaker, are actually not difficult to distinguish.


    So in this respect, there are quite high requirements for the blacksmith¡¯s own forging skills.


    This is also one of the reasons why the profession of blacksmithing is not bad, but it is harder than other professions.


    Because the competition is too big.


    ¡°Such forging techniques, as far as the ordinary person is concerned, are also excellent.¡±


    After Qi Le made a round, he also reached out to take it from the wall. A one-handed Knight sword came down.


    The cutting edge is sharp and the forging lines are clear.


    flicks with the finger, you can also hear the slight buzzing sound from the sword, indicating that the tenacious level is over.


    So Qi Le has nothing to be picky about.


    The biggest difference between the artifacts forged by a blacksmith and the artifacts forged by ordinary blacksmiths is whether they can bear Battle Qi and magic power.


    It¡¯s like this one-handed Knight sword in Qi Le¡¯s hands.


    If Battle Qi or magic is injected into it, this one-handed Knight sword will soon be scrapped.


    Because the quality of the forging material-too low.


    But for those high-quality forging materials, if they want to be able to handle them, their own strength requirements are not low.


    Give the simplest example.


    Long Ya is a top forging material.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1617: Blacksmith)¡­

 Chapter 1618

    Long Ya is a top forging material.


    But if you put an unprocessed Long Ya in the hands of an ordinary person, I am afraid that the pressure carried on the Long Ya will make the ordinary person faint.


    Moreover, even if Long Ya has been processed, let a blacksmith to forge it.


    Then this blacksmith has nothing to do.


    Because of lack of strength, simply can¡¯t hurt Long Ya at all. It may not even be possible to grind a little bit of powder, so how to forge it?


    Therefore, forging skills and enchanting skills, for the forging master¡¯s own strength requirements, are not aimless.


    If the strength is insufficient, even the forging materials can¡¯t be processed, then how to forge the finished product?


    And apart from this.


    The difference between a forger and a blacksmith is the mastery of various forging skills.


    You should know that there are quite a few forging skills, if their own strength is not enough and the realm is not reached, they are all unusable.


    And these forging skills are exactly what is necessary for forging powerful weapons and armors.


    As for the mastery of enchanting skills.


    Sorry, I don¡¯t have certain strength and innate talent, so don¡¯t think about it.


    If it is said that the basis of forging skills is the processing and smelting of various forging materials.


    Then the foundation of the enchanting skill is the understanding and mastery of the magic array pattern.


    That¡¯s why it is said that enchanting skills have very high requirements for innate talent and aptitude.


    Let¡¯s talk about it.


    Forging comes first, and enchanting comes behind.


    In a complete forging process, only the finished product can be forged before it can be enchanted.


    So if you want to learn, then you must learn forging first, and then learn enchanting.


    Of course, this does not mean that enchanting skills cannot be used alone.


    It¡¯s just that this¡¯s all rarely.


    So I won¡¯t come out and say it.


    ¡°How about it, little brother, the one-handed Knight sword I forged, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    The robust man who beats the iron, I don¡¯t know when he has already taken him down. The iron nugget was beaten into the rudiment of a rapier, and then it was put into the quenching liquid.


    ¡°Very good.¡±


    Qi Le clicked nodded and expressed his approval.


    Although from Qi Le¡¯s perspective, this one-handed Knight sword may not even be regarded as a waste, it can only be regarded as a waste of materials.


    However, for this robust man, it can definitely be regarded as excellent.


    So Qi Le will not dampen the self-confidence of the other party.


    ¡°Do you need a little brother? Just a Gold Coin will do.¡±


    Robust man said with a smile.


    The price is reasonable.


    After all, weapons are not farm tools.


    Good weapons are forged with good materials, and the price is a bit more expensive as it should be by rights.


    Otherwise, why say that the improved version of the laser sells 100 Gold Coins at the price of cabbage.


    Even such an ordinary one-handed Knight sword can be sold for a Gold Coin, and the improved version of the laser can sell thousands of Gold Coins, which is not a problem at all.


    But who made Qi Le a businessman of conscience?


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll buy one.¡±


    Qi Le has been in the store for so long anyway, and it feels a bit sad to not buy anything.


    ¡°Then many thanks little brother, if this one-handed Knight sword is broken, if the problem is not serious, you can ask me to fix it for free.¡±


    robust man Speaking of happily, his face was full of joy.


    This is the life of an ordinary person. Earning a Gold Coin can make you happy for a long time.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1618: Forging first, Enchanting second)¡­

 Chapter 1619

    But this Gold Coin, in the eyes of the cultivator, I am afraid that even some good medicine ingredients cannot be bought.


    Putting the one-handed Knight sword into the storage ring casually, Qi Le left the blacksmith shop.


    In fact, I understand almost everything that needs to be understood.


    What Qi Le needs to consider now is where to set up the vending point and how to advertise its products.


    Although the aroma of wine is not afraid of deep alleys.


    But Qi Le doesn¡¯t want to wait.


    Why do we need time to solve problems that can be solved by active publicity?


    You don¡¯t hear that an interval of time is worth an ounce of gold. An inch of gold is hard to buy an inch of time. It is said that time is money.


    Qi Le knows this well, so naturally he has to lead by example.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, why are you here?¡±


    While strolling in Qi Le, a familiar voice rang from behind.


    There are not many voices that Qi Le can feel familiar with in this World, so Qi Le doesn¡¯t need to guess at all, he knows who it is.


    Look back.


    It turned out to be Bu Yuyan and Xiaowen.


    But the Bu Yuyan who I met this time put on a veil to hide her devastatingly beautiful face.


    femme fatale, it¡¯s good to cover it up.


    ¡°I just wandered around in Yuanshan City, and I was able to meet it probably because¡­ Yuanshan City is small.¡±


    Qi Le originally wanted to say that it was destined.


    But after thinking about it, I felt that something was wrong. There was always a feeling of misunderstanding when I said that, so I changed my mind.


    ¡°Really, Yuanshan City is not too small anymore.¡±


    Bu Yuyan covered her mouth and chuckled, she seemed to have a new understanding of Qi Le¡¯s sense of humor. .


    Xiaowen, who was following Bu Yuyan, stared at Qi Le a little unconvinced.


    Probably because after seeing Qi Le take out the improved laser light, I misunderstood the strength of Qi Le, so that I scared myself, so I felt very shameless.


    But with Bu Yuyan by her side, Xiaowen can¡¯t say anything.


    In addition, Qi Le is a life saving benefactor for myself and my lady anyway, so I can¡¯t say anything.


    so as not to appear to be rude.


    So Xiaowen can only use her eyes to vent her dissatisfaction.


    Although Qi Le noticed this, he wisely pretended not to see it.


    On the contrary, Xiaowen was suffocated.


    The so-called biggest mockery is not sarcasm, but ignorance. This sentence is not unreasonable.


    ¡°Well, Xiaowen, Qi Store Manager saved our lives anyway.¡±


    Bu Yuyan also noticed Xiaowen¡¯s strangeness and immediately calmed down. One sentence.


    Then he looked towards Qi Le and said: ¡°I don¡¯t know if the Store Manager has had dinner. If not, I don¡¯t know if I can show my face, let me express my gratitude.¡±


    ¡°Yes, then I will trouble Miss Step.¡±


    Qi Le squinted his eyes, smiled and glanced at Bu Yuyan, slightly nodded.


    Someone invites to dinner, but it¡¯s better than running around.


    It happened that Qi Le also felt a little hungry.


    ¡°Then please come here, Qi Store Manager.¡±


    There is also a smile on Bu Yuyan¡¯s face, hidden under the translucent veil, which is especially intoxicating .


    Along the way, Bu Yuyan and Qi Le walked side by side, and Xiaowen was half a step behind.


    The two people in front had a few conversations from time to time, and they talked very happily. Xiaowen kept pouting and staring at Qi Le¡¯s back.


    ¡°The Feiyan restaurant in front is one of the industries of our Feiyan Chamber of Commerce.¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this (first Chapter 169: Encounter)¡­

 Chapter 1620

    Bu Yu Yan introduced Qi Le as he walked.


    Feiyan Chamber of Commerce is such a big power, it is naturally impossible to rely on running business to make profits.


    Otherwise, it will become a logistics.


    In fact, the money earned by running business accounts for less than 30% of the total profit of Feiyan Chamber of Commerce.


    Among the dozens of city-states covered by Feiyan Chamber of Commerce, Feiyan Chamber of Commerce has participated in many other industries.


    This Feiyan restaurant is one of them.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t have any special requirements for wine and food. I can eat enough.¡±


    Qi Le hearing this, it¡¯s just laughed.


    In fact, where to eat, it doesn¡¯t matter much to Qi Le.


    After all, under the influence of the food and beverages produced by the system, Qi Le has low expectations for most other meals.


    It¡¯s okay to improve the taste occasionally, but if you keep eating, it¡¯s better to eat the food produced by system.


    But Bu Yuyan is willing to explain, it can be considered intentional.


    And Feiyan restaurant deserves to be the famous restaurant in Yuanshan City. Just by looking at the door, you can feel the splendorous and majestic in the hall.


    The maids standing on both sides of the aisle are all young and beautiful.


    ¡°Excuse me¡­ Ah, it¡¯s Miss Bu.¡±


    As soon as I walked into Feiyan restaurant, a maid came forward, but when I walked halfway, I seemed to recognize it Bu Yuyan is here.


    But this is also normal.


    With Bu Yuyan¡¯s identity in the Feiyan Chamber of Commerce, it would be surprising if he couldn¡¯t recognize it.


    ¡°Help me prepare a first-class box, and then inform the back kitchen, and serve the food according to the best standards in the store.¡±


    Bu Yuyan quietly ordered.


    ¡°Yes, Miss Bu.¡±


    After the maid nodded answered, she immediately went to inform the kitchen.


    The other maids who were waiting on the side walked up and led the way for the three of them.


    The boxes are on the second floor.


    And the box that Bu Yuyan wanted is on the inside of the second floor. You can imagine the luxury inside just by looking at the gems inlaid on the door of the box.


    The maid who walked half a step ahead led the way and opened the door of the box in advance.


    The decoration inside is as luxurious as Qi Le imagined.


    Luxurious, grand, yet elegant.


    I have to say that Feiyan Chamber of Commerce is not simply an upstart in this respect.


    At least aesthetically, there is still a certain level.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, please.¡±


    Bu Yuyan made a ¡°please¡± gesture from the side.


    This made the maids who led the way next to them, all looking towards Qi Le with curiosity and awe.


    Who is Bu Yuyan, these maids who can work in Feiyan restaurant, no one knows yet.


    Feiyan Chamber of Commerce is the daughter of Big Boss.


    Eldest Miss from Bu¡¯s family.


    But Bu Yuyan, who has such a status and status, is hosting a youngster who looks rather ordinary.


    Does this youngster have any background?


    And looking at Bu Yuyan¡¯s position and tone, there is always a feeling of lowering the youngster, which is even more curious.


    You must know that Feiyan Chamber of Commerce can cover more than a dozen city-states. It is so powerful and powerful that there is no doubt about it.


    It¡¯s rare that it can be more powerful than Feiyan Chamber of Commerce.


    Then putting it that way, this youngster is actually a person in a force even stronger than Feiyan Chamber of Commerce.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 160: Feiyan restaurant)¡­

 Chapter 1621

    The Feiyan Chamber of Commerce is so powerful that in the eyes of these maids, it is already a huge monster out of reach in this lifetime.


    Those stronger than Feiyan Chamber of Commerce, how strong they can be, is almost impossible to think of.


    So Qi Le¡¯s identity suddenly became mysterious.


    After all, the pampered young masters of Great Influence cannot be known by their little maids.


    But since I saw it today, I have to leave an impression in my heart.


    Guarantee that in the future, if you have a chance to encounter it, you will not accidentally be offended.


    Because simply can¡¯t afford to offend.


    ¡°Miss Bu needn¡¯t be so polite, just have a meal, there is no need to be so restrained.¡± Qi Le said quietly.


    However, he did not be more polite, but a guest will comply with the wishes of the host and walked into the box first.


    Bu Yuyan followed closely from behind and walked into the box.


    ¡°Don¡¯t stand here anymore, go and let the back chef serve the food quickly, and I will be there.¡±


    Xiaowen followed, and she quit in a hurry. Those maids.


    Then he closed the door of the box.


    Qi Le sat next to the main seat, watching this scene quietly.


    If the peers are invited, and the guests go to the main seat, it will inevitably be distracting. Qi Le is certainly not such a naive person.


    After Bu Yuyan takes her seat.


    After a while, the food will be served.


    Feiyan restaurant is indeed as Bu Yuyan said, it is a top-notch restaurant, and all the dishes served are full of color, fragrance and flavor.


    The ingredients used are also top-notch choices.


    Qi Le, who hasn¡¯t changed its taste for a long time, is very satisfied.


    After all, there is a certain difference between a big meal and a snack.


    The delicacies in Qi Le¡¯s shop are a little bit like a regular meal, just a braised beef rice bowl.


    If I eat too much, I don¡¯t get tired.


    But after getting used to the taste, it is not as amazing as the first time I ate it.


    ¡°Many thanks to Miss Bu¡¯s hospitality, I am very satisfied with this meal.¡±


    Since there is nothing to fault, Qi Le will not be stingy with his thanks.


    At any rate, I also let myself have a good meal.


    So after a short meal, Qi Le went on to say: ¡°In fact, Miss Bu doesn¡¯t have to thank me specifically. I met mountain bandits in that forest before, and I just wanted to protect myself.¡±


    ¡°Q Store Manager is polite, in fact, this is what I want to talk to Qi Store Manager.¡±


    Bu Yuyan immediately followed Qi Le¡¯s words.


    Qi Le¡¯s eyes drooped slightly, and his heart said: As expected.


    As Bu Yuyan, how could it be possible that she was still in the distant mountain city so late without a guard by her side.


    This is obviously purposeful.


    even more how Look at the sky outside, it should be long past the time for dinner.


    But even if Bu Yuyan¡¯s purpose had been guessed a long time ago, Qi Le was still invited.


    Because Qi Le also wants to hear, what exactly does Bu Yuyan want to say.


    ¡°Miss Bu, please speak up if you have something to say, I will come, and naturally I won¡¯t leave halfway.¡±


    Qi Le puts his elbows on the table, his hands are empty He said with a faint smile while holding his chin.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager is really straightforward.¡±


    Bu Yuyan also laughed.


    With Qi Le¡¯s words, Bu Yuyan can also feel a little more relieved.


    So before Qi Le spoke again, he continued.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1621: Feast)¡­

 Chapter 1622

    Bu Yuyan¡¯s tone was a little low.


    ¡°It¡¯s just that I was accidentally involved in Qi Store Manager, so I am deeply sorry.¡±


    ¡°This meal is not only to express my gratitude, but also to express my apologies.¡±


    Bu Yuyan¡¯s posture is very low.


    Because leaving aside Qi Le¡¯s life-saving grace, with Qi Le¡¯s improved version of the laser light, it is worth Bu Yuyan to lower her posture to meet Qi Le.


    even more how, behind this improved version of laser light, what meaning it represents is obviously more important.


    Such a powerful weapon, without the support of Forging Master, is almost impossible forging.


    In other words, the Qi Store Manager in front of him has at least the support of a Forging Master behind him.


    In this world of faith in the god of forging, what a noble status a Forging Master is, it goes without saying.


    Forging Master not only represents a strong strength.


    It also represents a powerful network of people.


    In this World, there are powerhouses that demand the Forging Master.


    So once a Forging Master is willing to offer enough conditions, or give his favor, there are too many powerhouses that can be driven.


    What Bu Yuyan lacks is precisely this kind of network strength.


    Because of a Chamber of Commerce, once there are not enough contacts, it basically announces the decline of the Chamber of Commerce.


    After all, true strength is a powerful powerhouse, but you don¡¯t have to worry about doing business.


    I will not worry about Gold Coin either.


    As long as one¡¯s own strength and realm are high to a certain level, then wanting to obtain enough Gold Coin and various resources is simply a matter with no difficulty.


    You can even get a lot of wealth just by putting up an enshrinement on some wealthy business houses.


    So although Feiyan Chamber of Commerce seems to be powerful, it covers more than a dozen city-states.


    But really, there are not many powerhouses in Feiyan Chamber of Commerce.


    Otherwise, every time I run a business, I won¡¯t hire a mercenary squad to escort.


    In the eyes of those transcendent position Forging Masters, Feiyan Chamber of Commerce is a common force not worth mentioning.


    After all, most of them are ordinary persons, and even a Heroic Rank powerhouse does not have a power. There is really no way for the Forging Master to be interested.


    And this is also a common problem with most forces.


    Because in this World, the number of Heroic Rank powerhouses is simply scarce to the point of outrageous.


    Otherwise, the blacksmith would not be so popular.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to apologize. If you are willing to let me follow the caravan, I already thank you very much. For this matter, just treat it as I am repaying you.¡±


    Qi Le shook the head, and did not accept Bu Yuyan¡¯s apology.


    Because it was not Bu Yuyan¡¯s fault that the caravan was conspired by others, there was no need to count it on Bu Yuyan¡¯s head.


    To count, it must also be counted on the head of the caravan.


    ¡°However, as it sounds, your situation in the Feiyan Chamber of Commerce seems to be quite complicated.¡±


    So after a moment of indulgence, Qi Le spoke again. .


    hearing this, Bu Yuyan¡¯s face also changed slightly, silently sighed, and then said slowly: ¡°If Qi Store Manager is interested, I can talk to you.¡±


    Qi Le heard this and knew that Bu Yuyan wanted to pull herself to her line.


    Because of these things, it is a struggle within Feiyan Chamber of Commerce.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1622: Network Power)¡­

 Chapter 1623

    It is still more troublesome for unrelated people to know these things.


    However, although Qi Le does not like trouble, but at the invitation of Bu Yuyan, it is impossible to say that Qi Le has no purpose.


    So when Bu Yuyan took the initiative to bring it up, Qi Le also took advantage of the trend and clicked nodded.


    ¡°Since Qi Store Manager wants to know, then I don¡¯t have to hide it.¡±


    Bu Yuyan spoke and took out a small cube from her arms. About half a fist sized.


    The shape is not exquisite, but it is very regular.


    After Bu Yuyan put the cube on the desktop, she pressed it firmly.


    This cube was immediately dispersed into four smaller cubes, which fell into the four corners of the box.


    ¡°en? What is this?¡±


    Qi Le glanced over the four small cubes and asked interestingly.


    Bu Yuyan immediately introduced: ¡°This is a simple soundproof array, which can prevent people outside the array from eavesdropping.¡±


    ¡°so that¡¯s how it is.¡±


    Qi Le has a new understanding of these artifacts with messy functions.


    Because in Qi Le¡¯s impression, the soundproofing array this thing, just use Battle Qi or magic to temporarily set it up.


    Just to prevent outsiders from eavesdropping, simply doesn¡¯t need a rigorous array.


    All you need to do is to mix a little perception into the Battle Qi or magic that you have released. Once someone wants to eavesdrop, you can immediately be perceived.


    However, Qi Le understood after another thought.


    This World¡¯s cultivator doesn¡¯t even use perception. It¡¯s estimated that it doesn¡¯t have much detail on the control of Battle Qi and magic.


    After all, most of the energy is devoted to the research on forging skills.


    Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t have created so many weird artifacts.


    However, Bu Yuyan did not notice Qi Le¡¯s look, but continued to talk about Feiyan Chamber of Commerce.


    Feiyan Chamber of Commerce is a force formed by the city-states covered by Bujia, You Family, Yan Family, and Feiyan Chamber of Commerce, and its corresponding mercenary Guild branch.


    To put it simply, the dozens of mercenary Guild branches in the dozen cities covered by the Feiyan Chamber of Commerce have all joined the Feiyan Chamber of Commerce.


    Among them, Bujia has the strongest strength.


    You Family and Yan Family are second, but the strength of these two is evenly matched.


    As for the Guild branch of the mercenary.


    Because in each city-state, only the Guild branch of the mercenary to which that city-state belongs is counted.


    So in terms of strength, it is incomparable with the other three families.


    And here, it is also the clever place of the three families that make up the Feiyan Chamber of Commerce.


    Because the Guild branch of the mercenary is different from the family, each Guild branch of the mercenary has its own Chief-In-Charge.


    And among these Chief-In-Charge, it can be said that no one is convinced.


    After all, the status of each mercenary Guild branch is of the same level, so why should Chief-In-Charge be distinguished?


    And Feiyan Chamber of Commerce will only talk to Chief-In-Charge.


    Therefore, these mercenaries Guild divisions are all fighting separately, impossible to unite together.


    In other words, in Feiyan Chamber of Commerce, the people in charge are actually Bu family, You Family and Yan Family.


    The most important role of the Guild branch of the mercenary should be to release various tasks to provide mercenaries to protect the Feiyan Chamber of Commerce.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1623: Internal Affairs)¡­

 Chapter 1624

    The Guild branch of the mercenary is here to participate in the Feiyan Chamber of Commerce dividend.


    As for how the Feiyan Chamber of Commerce should work, it¡¯s no more than the Guild branch of the mercenary to dictate.


    And now Feiyan Chamber of Commerce, because the Bujia has the strongest strength, it is the Bujia who holds the greatest management power for the time being.


    However, because the Bu family¡¯s current patriarch has no children, only Bu Yuyan has a daughter.


    So You Family and Yan Family began to move their minds.


    At first, You Family and Yan Family are only proposing marriages to Bu¡¯s family separately, saying that the three families are in the Chamber of Commerce in Feiyan. If it is a marriage, would it not be a marriage between the two.


    However, their wolfish ambition, let alone the patriarch who lives as an adult.


    Even Bu Yuyan, who is inexperienced in the world, saw it all.


    Once married, as a daughter, Bu Yuyan will naturally marry.


    When the Bu family patriarch is gone, I am afraid that the entire Bu family will become something in the pocket of others.


    Therefore, Bu Jia patriarch and Bu Yuyan strongly opposed this marriage. Faced with the proposal of the two families, they directly refused.


    However, the opposition belongs to the opposition, but they can¡¯t stand the thick-skinned two families.


    In the face of rejection, I did not get angry and came here many times.


    In the end, Bu Yuyan could only leave Bu¡¯s house alone and ran to other city-states to cleanse for a while.


    And Bujia patriarch naturally supports it.


    Otherwise, Eldest Miss, who can¡¯t get out with only one door and two doors, can¡¯t be alone in business.


    The real patriarch is a fool.


    But concession Yuyan absolutely didn¡¯t expect that proposing a marriage is just the first choice of You Family and Yan Family.


    If the proposal fails, they also have a second choice.


    That is to get rid of Bu Yuyan.


    As long as Bu Yuyan dies, the Bu family patriarch is broken.


    At that time, the decline of Bu¡¯s family is a certainty.


    The poison of its strategy and the cruelty of its mind make people fearful.


    At this point, Qi Le almost understood it.


    ¡°No wonder, I said you are such a big caravan, why a mercenary squad is here to escort you.¡±


    Qi Le said involuntarily.


    Probably also with emotion.


    The struggle for power is still too far away for Qi Le.


    Because for Qi Le, the most irritating time is probably the quarrel with system.


    Especially after the system¡¯s IQ has become higher.


    Therefore, Qi Le can¡¯t understand Bu Yuyan¡¯s experience.


    But since Bu Yuyan is willing to speak out, she must have something to ask for.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know until later, so if it weren¡¯t for Qi Store Manager this time, I¡¯m afraid I would have died in the hands of the bandits.¡±


    Bu Yuyan talked about this. About the incident, his face showed a lingering look.


    I don¡¯t know true or false either.


    But Qi Le doesn¡¯t care.


    You Family and Yan Family worked hard to unite Guild, the mercenary in the city where the caravan of the runners started at this time, and transferred most of the powerful mercenary squad away.


    is to ensure that this plan is foolproof.


    If it weren¡¯t for Qi Le, they might have succeeded.


    After Bu Yuyan died, within three years, Feiyan Chamber of Commerce was the possession of You Family and Yan Family.


    It¡¯s a pity that there is no such thing as a if.


    ¡°Well, needless to say so much, I already know about this.¡±


    ¡°But, you will find me specially tonight, it shouldn¡¯t be for me Let¡¯s talk about these things.¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1624: Fighting for Power)¡­

 Chapter 1625

    Qi Le interrupted Bu Yuyan¡¯s words, calmly Speaking of.


    It¡¯s useless to play emotional cards.


    Qi Le, this person has revenge for revenge and grace for gratitude.


    But when you are with someone you don¡¯t know, the emotion card is definitely the worst card for Qi Le.


    If it is said that Yue Xi¡¯er was bullied, then Qi Le would definitely hit the door without saying anything.


    If the two families were not crushed overnight, Qi Le would not open a store.


    But Bu Yuyan¡­


    The part of repaying the peach and plum is over, so it is better to be practical.


    ¡°Yes, I do have something to find Store Manager tonight.¡±


    When Bu Yuyan heard Qi Le¡¯s tone, she probably guessed what kind of person Qi Le is. .


    Knowing that the emotional card does not work, Bu Yuyan¡¯s tone also became serious: ¡°This matter, impossible, let it go, Bu Jia absolutely impossible, let anyone slaughter.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why I chose Yuanshan City deliberately.¡±


    From what Bu Yuyan said, Qi Le also knew that Yuanshan City was the farthest city-state from the headquarters of Feiyan Chamber of Commerce.


    It¡¯s the latest market opened up.


    ¡°My father has already assigned Yuanshan City to the Bu family¡¯s property, and it has been given to me to take care of it. As long as I have strong enough power, You Family and Yan Family will not dare to covet me anymore. .¡±


    At this point, Bu Yuyan also said what was in his heart.


    Because in several conversations with Qi Le, Bu Yuyan also found out.


    When making friends with Qi Le, the most important thing is to not be clever or conceal anything.


    Because of this behavior, it will only arouse Qi Le¡¯s unhappiness.


    ¡°Oh? Then you found me because you wanted to¡­¡±


    Qi Le heard what Bu Yuyan meant, but before she finished speaking, she was preempted by Bu Yuyan Up.


    ¡°Yes, I want to cooperate with Qi Store Manager.¡±


    ¡°The improved laser light you have is a powerful weapon I have never seen before. I I can guarantee that it will be sold at a good price, and it will surely attract countless people.¡±


    Bu Yuyan looked towards Qi Le with blazing eyes.


    Of course, there is no need to say more about the tyranny of the improved laser light.


    The meaning behind the improved laser light has also been said before.


    At least one Forging Master.


    However, for Forging Master¡¯s friendship, Bu Yuyan has no extravagant expectations.


    Because of the Feiyan Chamber of Commerce, there is no way to make friends with even a Forging Master, and even the general forging master will not value Feiyan Chamber of Commerce too much.


    Cooperation is at most.


    So Bu Yuyan knows herself.


    However, only with this improved version of laser light, the contacts that can be expanded are enough to beat Yuyan.


    You must know that the most powerful part of the improved laser light is not how powerful it can create destructive power.


    But as long as the magic is stored in the energy storage gem, then anyone can use the improved laser light.


    For some wealthy businessmen who can¡¯t make friends with Powerhouse but have a lot of Gold Coin, the attraction is absolutely huge.


    Who will spare his life?


    Especially these wealthy businessmen, the richer they are, the more they cherish their lives.


    For things that can save your life, you definitely want to get it at any cost.


    And Bu Yuyan can rely on these transactions to make friends with those wealthy businessmen.


    After all, the improved version of laser light is definitely a unique thing, and it is impossible in others.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1625: Cooperation)¡­

 Chapter 1626

    As long as it develops steadily, one day, Bu Yuyan¡¯s power will grow to the point where Feiyan Chamber of Commerce can look up.


    And this is Bu Yuyan¡¯s dream.


    But the premise of all this is Qi Le¡¯s willingness to cooperate.


    ¡°Interesting, I actually want to work with me.¡±


    Although Qi Le had guessed this a long time ago, it really happened, and he couldn¡¯t help laughing.


    However, cooperation is not impossible.


    Qi Le needs enough customers, while Bu Yuyan needs enough contacts.


    It just so happens that both parties can provide the other with corresponding supplements. If they cooperate, it can be considered a win-win situation.


    Only, even if it is cooperation.


    That is also about dominance.


    So Qi Le¡¯s chuckle of indifferent expression made Yuyan anxious.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, please believe me, I really sincerely want to cooperate with you, as long as you are willing to give me the improved version of laser light for sale, I am willing to not take any money.¡±


    Bu Yuyan¡¯s tone was a little anxious.


    After all, the real good products are all missed in this village, and there is no such shop.


    Once Qi Le left Far Mountain City, Bu Yuyan didn¡¯t know where to go, and could find a powerful weapon like the improved laser beam.


    So Bu Yuyan is not afraid to show her weak side during the negotiation.


    Because the dominance fell into Qi Le¡¯s hands, Bu Yuyan simply expected it.


    ¡°I believe in your sincerity, but how we should cooperate requires detailed discussion.¡±


    ¡°But you can rest assured, I will not let you work in vain. Improved version of Laser I only accept a handful of 100 Gold Coins. You have the ability to sell the price. That is your ability.¡±


    Qi Le waved his hand and signaled Bu Yuyan not to worry.


    Qi Le will not refuse this kind of great thing that someone wants to help promote.


    However, there are some things that need to be clarified first.


    ¡°But, there are a few points you remember. First, you can¡¯t reduce the sales of the improved version of laser light.¡±


    For things like hunger marketing, Qi Le like doing.


    But when it comes to collecting strength of Faith, hunger marketing is definitely the last thing you can¡¯t do.


    ¡°Secondly, each customer is only allowed to buy an improved version of the laser. Of course, if the same customer comes 2nd day, he can also buy another one.¡±


    This is naturally also for the service of strength of Faith.


    Although the strength of Faith of a customer is limited, the strength of Faith is different from Gold Coin.


    Gold Coin is used up when it is used up.


    But the strength of Faith is used up, and as the ebbing of time and belief grow, it will reappear, so just buy it again on the 2nd day.


    ¡°Then the third is that you can only use Gold Coin to buy an improved version of laser light.¡±


    ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter if you are willing to change to a gold ticket later, but when trading , Can only be traded with Gold Coin.¡±


    Qi Le emphasized this point even more.


    If you don¡¯t use Gold Coin to trade, it¡¯s all in vain.


    ¡°As for the price, you can figure it out by yourself, but don¡¯t increase it too much, because I need enough customers, understand?¡±


    With regard to price, Qi Le really doesn¡¯t have much obsession.


    Anyway, for every transaction, selling one hundred Gold Coins and selling one thousand Gold Coins, Qi Le¡¯s strength of faith is the same.


    So it might as well be cheaper to attract customers.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1626: Matters needing attention)¡­

 Chapter 1627

    How else is it called a win-win situation?


    ¡°These are the basic ability items that need to be paid attention to for the time being, and the others, wait until you think of them later.¡±


    Qi Le touched his chin, but temporarily couldn¡¯t think of others. What to say.


    But not thinking about it now does not mean not thinking about it in the future, so I can¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Only, are there only these requirements?¡±


    Since Bu Yuyan decided to give up the dominance, she was ready to pay the price, so now I listen to Qi Le¡¯s request only seemed so surprised.


    This is not because Qi Le¡¯s requirements are difficult to achieve.


    On the contrary, Bu Yuyan was surprised because Qi Le¡¯s requirements were too simple.


    Except for the purchase restriction requirement, which Bu Yuyan can¡¯t understand, the other requirements are requirements for the same interests of both parties.


    For example, a sufficient number of customers.


    Of course, Bu Yuyan also hopes that the number of customers will be the more the better.


    Especially what Qi Le said, he doesn¡¯t care how high the price of the improved laser light energy is. He only accepts one hundred Gold Coins anyway.


    With such favorable conditions, Bu Yuyan is a little doubtful whether Qi Le has other plans.


    ¡°By the way, there is one last point. You can choose a location for the store that sells the goods I provide, but I must build it myself.¡±


    ¡°And, all All transactions must be completed in the shop.¡±


    After hearing Bu Yuyan¡¯s incredible question, Qi Le remembered a little more.


    That is to collect strength of Faith during the transaction, unless Qi Le sells the goods, otherwise, it must be done in the automatic vending point.


    So it doesn¡¯t matter if you cooperate with Bu Yuyan and let her be an agent.


    In other words, this is a good choice.


    Because Qi Le is impossible and has been staying in this World.


    And the automatic vending point set up in this World, after Qi Le leaves this World, it will be in an automatic operation state, and it will always implement the sales plan set by Qi Le before leaving.


    Until Qi Le makes changes.


    So, it is not a bad thing to hire an agent to help manage the vending point.


    The premise is that the agent is obedient enough and will not be bad.


    At present, in terms of obedient, Bu Yuyan should be fine.


    Because of the internal situation of Feiyan Chamber of Commerce, Bu Yuyan is not optimistic.


    If there is a problem with the cooperation, it will not have much impact on Qi Le, but Bu Yuyan may be out of luck.


    So even for her own sake, Bu Yuyan is impossible to give birth to strangeness.


    ¡°No problem. Regarding cooperation, I will try my best to meet the requirements of Qi Store Manager.¡±


    Bu Yuyan clicked nodded and all agreed.


    ¡°Okay, then I wish us a happy cooperation.¡±


    Qi Le said with a smile after confirming that he really has no other requirements this time.


    ¡°Many thanks to Qi Store Manager for giving me this opportunity, happy cooperation.¡±


    Bu Yuyan, hearing this, quickly got up to express his gratitude to Qi Le.


    Qi Le shook the head with a faint smile, then got up and said: ¡°Miss Bu no need to be so polite, if there is nothing else, then I will leave first.¡±


    When I first arrived in the new world, I experienced so many things in half a day.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1627: Happy Cooperation)¡­

 Chapter 1628

    And then in most of the day, experienced so many things.


    Although not tired, Qi Le also wants to find a quiet place to organize his thoughts and plan what to do next.


    Otherwise, this month would be too boring.


    And after Bu Yuyan got what she wanted, she continued to disturb Qi Le again.


    So after Qi Le left this sentence, he left Feiyan restaurant Shi Shiran.


    In the box, Bu Yuyan also put away the four cubes used to arrange the soundproof array.


    This thing is not a one-off, it is so precious that it cannot be lost.


    ¡°Miss, is the cooperation with Qi Store Manager really so important?¡±


    Xiaowen, who didn¡¯t say a word during the negotiation, saw Qi Le leave , Asked immediately.


    ¡°Of course,¡± Bu Yuyan seemed to be very happy with a smile on her face, ¡°Can you let Bu Jia leave the Feiyan Chamber of Commerce and become a more powerful force, and Qi Store Manager? Cooperation is the key point.¡±


    ¡°Bujia Impossible always relies on Feiyan Chamber of Commerce. If you want to go to a higher level and see the wider world, you must seize the opportunity. .¡±


    An ordinary person who has no cultivation aptitude and cannot be cultivated, even if he has more wealth.


    In the eyes of true powerhouse, it is still not worth mentioning.


    So after those wealthy businessmen have a huge wealth, they will start to make friends with powerhouses of all walks of life, and make friends with the Forging Masters of great status.


    To be able to move to a higher level.


    Because it is never a huge wealth that can compete with a powerhouse, but another powerhouse.


    And Qi Le, in the eyes of Bu Yuyan, is a powerhouse.


    In other words, behind Qi Le, there is a powerful powerhouse supporting it.


    Therefore, cooperation with Qi Le, for Bu Yuyan, no matter what the price is, it will be profitable and harmless.


    even more how Now it seems that Bu Yuyan did not pay any price.


    ¡°However, the cooperation with Qi Store Manager must not be said before Qi Store Manager actively talks about it, otherwise it will arouse the resentment of Qi Store Manager, which is not good.¡±


    After Bu Yuyan noticed the longing look in Xiaowen¡¯s eyes, she exhorted her.


    ¡°Well, I see, miss.¡±


    Xiaowen strongly clicked nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    On the same night, in Feiyan City.


    Here is the city-state where the headquarters of Feiyan Chamber of Commerce is located.


    The name of Feiyan Chamber of Commerce is actually determined by the name of Feiyan City.


    Decades ago, Bu¡¯s Family, You Family, and Yan Family were already the three largest families in Feiyan City.


    It was from that time that the patriarch of Three Great Families decided to establish a Chamber of Commerce during a joint negotiation.


    is now the Feiyan Chamber of Commerce.


    The Guild branch of the mercenary was added later.


    With the development of these decades and the inheritance of several generations, the Feiyan Chamber of Commerce has expanded its coverage from Feiyan City.


    Starting from the coverage of one city-state, it has reached the scale of more than a dozen city-states today.


    But it is a pity that this rate of development has stagnated a few years ago.


    Because of the powerhouse belonging to the Feiyan Chamber of Commerce, there are too few.


    The Grandmaster Rank powerhouse is only a few dozen, and the Professional Rank cultivator is only a few hundred.


    As for the Heroic Rank powerhouse, I don¡¯t even have to think about it. I don¡¯t have any.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1628: Higher level)¡­

 Chapter 1629

    That¡¯s because when you arrive at the Heroic Rank this realm, you usually make friends with your own same realm, or a powerhouse that is not far away.


    For Feiyan Chamber of Commerce, I really look down on it.


    Therefore, with the strength of Feiyan Chamber of Commerce, the ability to expand the coverage to more than a dozen city-states is actually the limit.


    It is for this reason that the Three Great Families that form the Feiyan Chamber of Commerce have also begun to fight for power.


    Now that the size of the cake has been determined, it is better to eat the cake by one person than to divide the cake among three people.


    The reason is very simple.


    So the first object that needs to be expelled is the Bujia who occupies the largest part of the cake.


    But now it seems that the situation is not going smoothly.


    ¡°It turned out that the girl from the Bu family went to Yuanshan City. Those bandits are too useless!¡±


    You Family¡¯s current patriarch, You Qiyuan, slammed the table. Speaking of irritation.


    The scholarly middle aged man sitting aside turned a deaf ear to his ears, and slowly cooled the tea in his hands, and then took a small sip.


    Seeing You Qiyuan¡¯s anger seemed to fade a little, he said slowly, ¡°Calm down, since Bu Yuyan has gone to Yuanshan City, it¡¯s useless for you to be angry now.¡±


    ¡°Then you say, what should I do now, Yan Qianshan.¡±


    After hearing this, You Qiyuan looked towards this elegant middle age person.


    This middle age person is the current patriarch of Yan Family, Yan Qianshan.


    The two met in the middle of the night, so that naturally it was the question of how to swallow Bu¡¯s family.


    It¡¯s just that the previous plan has failed.


    This is also a problem that makes You Qiyuan unable to figure out.


    Bought the Chief-In-Charge of the Guild branch of Feiyan City¡¯s mercenary, and informed the bandits of the caravan in advance, and even used the power of the family to stop Feiyan Chamber. The cultivator of Commerce goes to escort the caravan.


    It happened that in such a favorable time and place, the bandits failed.


    Yi Bu Yuyan escaped to Yuanshan City.


    You Qiyuan didn¡¯t know the specific situation, and Yan Qianshan didn¡¯t know the same, so he could only scold the mountain bandits for not doing enough and more than failing.


    But Yan Qianshan still needs to calm down a lot.


    Knowing that the matter has reached this point, we can only discuss it in the long term.


    ¡°The Bu family sent Bu Yuyan to Yuanshan City. They made it clear that they just didn¡¯t want to fight with us, and wanted to transfer the Bu family¡¯s foundation to other city-states.¡±


    ¡°However, , In this process, there will always be times of weakness.¡±


    ¡°You must know that the strengths of the three of us in Yuanshan City are not far apart. With Bu Yuyan, a little girl, do you still want to be with Our two families can¡¯t fight?¡±


    Yan Qianshan said slowly, his eyes narrowed, showing a very ruthless imposing manner.


    ¡°You mean¡­¡±


    You Qiyuan seemed to have heard something.


    ¡°Yes, Bu¡¯s family dare to give way to Yuyan. That little girl will go to Yuanshan City, relying on the power of Feiyan Chamber of Commerce in Yuanshan City. Then we only need to isolate Bu Yuyan.¡±


    p>


    ¡°When the time comes, a little girl who has no one to rely on, still has to return to Feiyan City.¡±


    Yan Qianshan continued to speak, and the voice fell, it seemed to be Feeling a little thirsty, he took another sip of tea.


    ¡°Openly using the power of Feiyan Chamber of Commerce to isolate Bu Yuyan, wouldn¡¯t it be casting aside all considerations for face with


    Bujia .¡±


    You Qiyuan is frowned and has some concerns Speaking of.


    The current struggle for power in Feiyan Chamber of Commerce is only carried out in secret.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1629: The Discussion between You Family and Yan Family)¡­

 Chapter 1630

    At least Three Great Families are tacit.


    But this thing is really going to be on the surface, then Feiyan Chamber of Commerce will soon be all split up and in pieces.


    The hard work of several generations, if not compelled by circumstances, no one is willing to give up.


    ¡°What we move is only the industries of our two families. The family is in Yuanshan City, and it is not that there is no industry. How can we talk about cast aside all considerations for face.¡±


    Yan Qianshan laughed about it.


    Among the dozen or so city states covered by Feiyan Chamber of Commerce, the industry of Three Great Families is perfectly clear.


    It¡¯s just that they belong to the Feiyan Chamber of Commerce.


    But the internal management of these industries belongs to the people of Three Great Families.


    In normal times, Three Great Families can give orders under the name of Feiyan Chamber of Commerce.


    But under special circumstances, the managers of these industries will still follow the orders of the family to which they belong.


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    When You Qiyuan heard these words, it suddenly dawned on him.


    As long as Bu Yuyan can return to Feiyan City, that Bu¡¯s family will have to decide the winner in Feiyan City with You Family and Yan Family.


    Cast aside all considerations for face is a matter of time.


    The power of other city-states is simply not important, because Helmsman of the Feiyan Chamber of Commerce is all in Feiyan City.


    ¡­¡­


    After Qi Le came out of Feiyan restaurant, he walked around Yuanshan City before going to the Inn to rest.


    Since the store opened, Qi Le may be sleeping outside the store for the first time.


    It is inevitable that there will be some strange feelings.


    But to be honest, these Inn rooms are really not as good as the bedrooms in the store.


    At least the softness of the bed is incomparable.


    Fortunately, Qi Le is not a person who is greedy for enjoyment. It will be fine for a night.


    ¡°It¡¯s better to build the vending point early, or live at the Inn every day, it¡¯s not a way.¡±


    Qi Le sat on the bed after taking a shower. Thought of it silently.


    In the world of Battle Qi and magic, bathing is indeed not as convenient as the world of technology.


    Especially in this world of faith in the god of forging.


    It¡¯s hard to take a shower, so I can only take a big bucket to take a bath.


    Speaking of this, Qi Le missed the bedroom in the store again. It is easy to change from frugality to luxury, but it is difficult to change from luxury to frugality.


    system: ¡°Congratulations to the host, the strength of Faith is collected for the first time.¡±


    At this moment, the voice of system suddenly jumped out.


    ¡°Don¡¯t congratulate you, this congratulation, I always have a bad premonition that pops up in my heart.¡±


    Qi Le was noisy by this congratulatory sound as soon as he wanted to sleep. Woke up.


    system: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, host, this time is good news.¡±


    ¡°Oh? This is really rare. Then tell me, what is this time? News.¡±


    As soon as it was good news, Qi Le became interested.


    To be honest, Qi Le doesn¡¯t believe the good news from system.


    But this is how people are. Once there is any good news, even if you don¡¯t believe it, you still want to listen and satisfy your curiosity.


    system: ¡°In addition to being used to open the fairy and magic battlefield, the strength of Faith can also be used to unlock new products. Of course, it is limited to this World¡¯s dedicated purchase channel.¡±


    ¡°New products?¡±


    Qi Le is keenly grasping the key words.


    system: ¡°Yes, if you want to unlock new products, you only need to pay a little strength of Faith for the host, which is quite affordable.¡±


    .. You can Click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 160: How to Unlock New Products)¡­

 Chapter 1631

    ¡°Che, it turns out that you are here to cheat on my strength of faith.¡±


    Qi Le understands as soon as he listens, the guy system is really nothing to do.


    It is indeed good news that there are new products.


    But it¡¯s not free, so what good news is it?


    However, since system said there are new products, Qi Le is still very interested.


    Because Qi Le really wants to see, in this dedicated purchase channel, in addition to the improved version of the laser, there will be those weird products appearing.


    So after thinking for a while, Qi Le asked: ¡°Then how much strength of Faith is needed to unlock a new product?¡±


    system: ¡°Unlock a new product Commodities only need one unit of strength of Faith.¡±


    ¡°How much is that unit?¡±


    Qi Le hearing this, immediately asked out loud.


    The description of a unit is definitely the most pitted description.


    If you don¡¯t ask clearly, Qi Le can guarantee that the guy system can eat all the strength of Faith he has now.


    system: ¡°A unit is a unit. Don¡¯t worry about the host. This system has always been a young man and will never cheat you.¡±


    Oh, a clumsy denial resulting in self-exposure.


    Qi Le smiled silently: ¡°hehe.¡±


    If system doesn¡¯t say the last sentence, it¡¯s okay. After saying this, I always feel that I want to cheat myself. .


    ¡°Don¡¯t give me this kind of fictitious thing, tell me first, can I first see what the new product is, and then decide whether to unlock it.¡±


    Qi Le can¡¯t do anything. , Make a living again.


    Since you don¡¯t know what a unit is, let¡¯s take a look at the value of the new product.


    system: ¡°Host, what are you thinking about?¡±


    ¡°No way? Forget it, I don¡¯t want new products. The improved laser light is enough for the time being. ¡±


    Qi Le Hearing the this, apart from anything else, the system refuses the proposal.


    This kind of transaction is clearly deceptive. How can such a smart person as Qi Le agree?


    system: ¡°Wait, host, this system assures you that new products will never let you down. If you are disappointed, this system will not charge you anything.¡±


    ¡± Hey, this is a good way!¡±


    Qi Le was immediately interested when he heard these words.


    I am not disappointed, it is not my decision.


    system: ¡°However, the host, don¡¯t be whimsical, have you forgotten, this system can detect your thoughts.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This sentence seems to be correct.


    However, Qi Le is also a little relieved with the sentence system.


    After all, it is worth paying a little strength of Faith for a satisfactory new product.


    Anyway, the strength of Faith collected is not to open the fairy and magic battlefield in exchange for those Immortal Artifact and Demonic Artifact.


    This is essentially a purchase.


    Can¡¯t be the problem.


    ¡°Okay, if that¡¯s the case, then help me unlock new products.¡±


    Qi Le made a decisive decision after pondering for a while.


    Then a little paused, and then asked: ¡°By the way, how many new products can I unlock with the strength of Faith that I have now?¡±


    system: ¡°Host, actually According to the Quality-of unlocking new products, the strength of Faith charged is different.¡±


    ¡°What did you say? Didn¡¯t you just say one unit before? How can you go back on one¡¯s word Yeah!¡±


    Qi Le was taken aback for a moment, and then repeatedly questioned.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1631: One Unit)¡­

 Chapter 1632

    Qi Le was taken aback for a moment, then repeated Questioned.


    Fortunately, I asked this question more at this time, otherwise I will be pitted by this Erbi system again.


    system: ¡°Well, the host, in fact, the sentence is, to unlock new products, at least one unit of strength of faith is enough.¡±


    ¡°At least?¡±


    Qi Le was silent.


    This two-stroke system is really good, and even the missing words know the most important words.


    On this IQ, in a few more years, Qi Le asked himself, I am afraid that his host will not be able to fight it.


    system: ¡°Well, otherwise, this is the first time a new product is unlocked, no matter what is unlocked, it only needs one unit of strength of Faith.¡±


    It seems to be felt. Qi Le was silent suddenly, and system immediately said aloud.


    Probably to compensate for my mistakes.


    However, Qi Le doesn¡¯t know if these two missing words are misspellings.


    ¡°Okay, but¡­¡±


    system: ¡°However, just this once.¡±


    Just when Qi Le wanted to say something At that time, system immediately interrupted Qi Le¡¯s words, and solemnly emphasized ¡°just this once¡±.


    ¡°As long as you don¡¯t make a mistake next time, then just this once.¡±


    Qi Le curl one¡¯s lip hummed.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s start unlocking, new product extraction!¡±


    After a little complaint, Qi Le took a deep breath and shouted in his head.


    This World¡¯s dedicated purchase channel, unlocking new products is similar to the previous lottery.


    This reminds Qi Le inexplicably about the days of lottery.


    Unfortunately, since I went to the northern mountain range, I haven¡¯t drawn a lottery anymore, all of which is done by the system.


    There is no fancy interface in the extraction of new products.


    Everything is waiting in darkness.


    Until the sound of system sounds.


    system: ¡°Congratulations to the host, unlocked the new product, the energy storage gem set.¡±


    ¡°What? What energy storage gem set?¡±


    Qi Le After hearing the name of the new product, I was flabbergasted.


    I always feel that this name gives people a bad premonition.


    system: ¡°The energy storage gem set is the latest accessory set of the improved laser light. It needs to be sold together with the improved laser light and the latest launch tube.¡±


    Sure enough, yes Damn bundling.


    Qi Le knows what kind of routine it is as soon as he listens to system.


    Qi Le has thought about the issue of bundling sales before.


    However, this kind of bundling sales routine is simply not needed when the quality of the store in the store is completely passed.


    However, the problem that I thought about once was actually used by the system.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, let me see what this energy storage gem suit is before I talk about it.¡±


    Qi Le quickly calmed down.


    The biggest problem with bundling is whether the bait thrown by the system is worth Qi Le¡¯s expense to unlock new products recommended by the system.


    So the function of the energy storage gem set is particularly important.


    Energy storage gem set: It can be installed on the launch tube and freely combined into various types of improved laser light sets.


    The set contains Fire Element energy storage gems, Water Element energy storage gems, Thunder Element energy storage gems¡­


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1632: Energy Storage Gem Set)¡­

 Chapter 1633

    The large number makes Qi Le surprised.


    ¡°This Erbi system is too willing to spend money in order to allow me to unlock other new products¡­ But¡­¡±


    ¡°Something is wrong.¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s surprise didn¡¯t last long, and then he soon woke up.


    And in the next second, I saw through system¡¯s tricks.


    Because just looking at the new product of the energy storage gem set is indeed a great gift.


    But there is one thing to note, that is, the energy storage gem set, which is just a set of accessories.


    If you want to use this accessory set, you must buy the main part.


    This approach is a bit like when you buy something in a store and you win a prize with a high-end tire, especially the high-end one.


    Then in order to use this high-end tire, as a last resort, I gritted my teeth and bought a supercar.


    Isn¡¯t this sick?


    However, Qi Le knew that this neglect the root and pursue the tip approach, which has several points of mental disorder, had to do it.


    Because of this energy storage gem set, the effect is really very good.


    The brief introduction about the energy storage gem set that Qi Le saw before is indeed a brief introduction.


    As for the functions of the energy storage gems included in the set, you need to click into the detailed introduction of the energy storage gem set to see.


    From this look, Qi Le was even more surprised.


    Fire Element Energy Storage Gem: After the assembly is completed, a Fire Element special effect can be randomly added to the condensed magic light bomb.


    Random range includes but not limited to: burning, flame burst, high temperature fusing and other effects.


    Needless to say burning and flame burst.


    This high-temperature fuse is actually a very powerful magic effect of destructive power in Fire Element magic.


    It can directly destroy the target¡¯s protective body Battle Qi or magic barrier.


    Even those armors that have been enchanted, accidentally, will be melted.


    It can be said to be a very terrifying magic effect.


    Water Element Energy Storage Gem: After the assembly is completed, a Water Element special effect can be randomly added to the condensed magic light bomb.


    Random range includes but not limited to: corrosion, deceleration, strong pressure impact and other effects.


    The corrosion effect can be regarded as a very unique magic effect in Water Element magic.


    It can destroy the target¡¯s physical defense and magic resistance very effectively.


    The effects of high-temperature fuse and the Fire Element are similar, but they are completely different in attributes.


    High temperature fusing is about instantaneous destruction, but the degree of destruction is limited.


    Corrosion is a slow, silent erosion, but there is no upper limit to the extent of damage.


    As long as the corrosion effect is still there, the erosion of the target will continue.


    Of course, this is also the interesting part of elemental magic.


    Each element has its own uniqueness.


    Thunder Element Energy Storage Gem: After the assembly is completed, a Thunder Element special effect can be randomly added to the condensed magic light bomb.


    Random range includes but not limited to: paralysis, thunder burst, lightning chain and other effects¡­


    Wind Element energy storage gem¡­


    this time, about The detailed introduction of these energy storage gems is really invisible at a glance.


    Qi Le turned a dozen pages backwards before reading all the functions of these energy storage gems.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (chapter 1,633: the next blood)¡­

 Chapter 1634

    Qi Le still has to say the last sentence.


    ¡°Awesome!¡±


    ¡°System is really generous this time, really willing


    to pay for it !¡±


    Qi Le had to sigh with emotion.


    Because of the effects of these energy storage gemstones, there is one thing to say, and it is really strong.


    If the previous improved version of the laser light is to purify the magic power injected into the energy storage gemstone, it is then condensed into a magic light bullet and launched.


    Then these energy storage gems are to be transformed and upgraded after purifying the magic power in them.


    As for the direction of transformation and upgrading, it depends on the effect of these energy storage gems.


    But no matter what the direction of the transformation and upgrading is, the magic power after the transformation and upgrading is by no means a purification capable of mentioning on equal terms.


    Let alone the special effects randomly attached to the magic light bomb.


    You know, these special magic effects are the essence of these energy storage gems.


    ¡°The system is really getting better and better. The bait thrown out makes people simply unable to refuse.¡±


    Qi Le flipped through the details of this energy storage gem set, After thinking about it again and again, silently sighed and shouted in his mind: ¡°Okay, you won, system, how much strength of Faith does it take to unlock the matching launch tube?¡±


    Anyway, strength of Faith is required Those who come to buy goods, why not buy in?


    even more how, holding the strength of Faith in your hand to unlock new products is also to better obtain the strength of Faith.


    This is a virtuous circle, and it¡¯s a good thing.


    However, this is what I said, but after being plotted against by the system, Qi Le is happy does not raise.


    system: ¡°Host, you finally figured it out, unlock the improvement The latest version of the laser light launch tube set requires fifty units of strength of faith.¡±


    system: ¡°After testing, the host has insufficient strength of faith. Do you need to pay for it?¡±


    >


    ¡°en? What did you just say? It was on credit, right?¡±


    Qi Le at first thought he had heard it wrong.


    But how can the voice that comes directly into my mind go wrong?


    That¡¯s why Qi Le felt exceptionally surprised.


    This stingy stingy system can actually say the word ¡°credit¡±, which is incredible.


    system: ¡°Yes, host, if you want to take credit, this system can lend you generously, and you only need to pay a small amount of interest.¡±


    so that¡¯s how it is!


    ¡°A hundred million ding points?¡±


    Qi Le asked without a smile.


    Feelings are this stingy and greedy system. I feel that the bait I throw out is too big, so I feel distressed.


    So I wanted to take advantage of the name of interest and collect a little something back.


    No wonder it will take the initiative to bring up the ¡°credit¡± matter.


    However, Qi Le will not consider this kind of usury.


    system: ¡°How can you think about it, the host, think about it, when did this system pit you?¡±


    ¡°More than once.¡±


    Qi Le said with a dry smile.


    system: ¡°¡­¡±


    Seeing system suddenly fell into silence, Qi Le suddenly felt that the opportunity had come.


    Then he said aloud: ¡°Let¡¯s do it, system, first tell me how much strength of Faith I¡¯m missing, and then I¡¯ll consider whether to take credit.¡±


    system: ¡± After testing, the host still has 47 units of strength of Faith.¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1634: 100 million points). ..

 Chapter 1635

    Qi Le really didn¡¯t expect that he still lacked so much strength of Faith.


    To unlock a new product for the first time, count the strength of Faith for one unit, and then unlock the improved laser light latest launch tube set, which requires fifty units of strength of Faith.


    So speaking of which, Qi Le currently only has four units of strength of faith.


    When I think of this, I will calculate it in my heart.


    Qi Le probably inferred.


    The strength of faith of a unit is probably the sum of the strength of faith that can be collected in thirty exchanges.


    The specific number may fluctuate up and down, but the fluctuation should not be large.


    Because Qi Le had been with the caravan before, when he encountered mountain bandits, the hammer mercenary squad bought a lot of improved laser lights from him.


    It is also all the transactions that have been conducted in this World so far.


    There are probably more than one hundred mercenaries who bought the improved laser light.


    This number is less than one third of the total number of hammer mercenary squad.


    After all, with the power of a mercenary squad, it is certainly not weak to escort a caravan with hundreds of carriages.


    At least in terms of the number of people, there must be a lot.


    Otherwise, even if the strength of the mercenaries is enough, when escorting such a long caravan, there will definitely be a situation where the head and the tail cannot be considered.


    ¡°There is still a strength of Faith of 47 units, so¡­¡±


    Qi Le rubbed his chin and pondered for a moment before he suddenly said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask for too much, and I don¡¯t want to give less. Since I borrowed from you, I must pay interest.¡±


    ¡°A lump sum within half a month Clearly, I will return your strength of faith for 70 units, how about it? If it works, I will wait a few more days.¡±


    After that, Qi Le began to remain calm and composed while handling The waiting of pressing affairs starts the answer of the system.


    Qi Le is not in a hurry anyway.


    Do business.


    Compared to losing money, it¡¯s really nothing to waste a little time.


    So, time was in this silence, passing by bit by bit, until Qi Le yawned.


    system: ¡°Okay, the deal!¡±


    system: ¡°Congratulations to the host for getting the improved version of the latest laser light launch tube set.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right , You and I are not at a loss. Seeking good for a win-win situation. The highest realm in business is definitely good for both parties.¡±


    Qi Le, while happily guiding the system, opened the Store Manager backstage.


    Start checking the newly unlocked products.


    Laser light emitting tube (handheld type): a conventional laser light emitting tube, which can fire quickly and accumulate energy without special effects.


    This is the first launch tube in the suit.


    Looking at the picture, it looks like the improved version of the laser beam lacks energy storage gems.


    A hollow iron pipe plus a handle and a trigger on the handle.


    At the rear of the laser tube, there is a groove for fixing the energy storage gemstone, and there are four buckles on it.


    Sure enough, as described, it is a conventional laser light emitting tube.


    Qi Le clicked nodded, and then looked down¡­


    Laser light emitting tube (city defense type): Laser light emitting tube used for city-state defense. The recoil is huge and needs to be fixed. To use, it is recommended to install it on the city wall. It can fire quickly and accumulate energy. Ten energy storage gems are required to start.


    ¡°?!!!¡±


    Qi Le stared for a long while without speaking.


    This is only the second laser light emitting tube, so why is it starting to be a bit abnormal.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (chapter 1635: laser light emitting tube)¡­

 Chapter 1636

    The shape is majestic and majestic, and two iron boxes are specially set aside for storing energy storage gems.


    Yes, for the city defense version of the laser light emitting tube, you only need to put the energy storage gems in the iron box, and you don¡¯t even need to install it.


    ¡°I knew that in this suit, there will always be something unusual.¡±


    Qi Le rubbed his eyebrows and took two deep breaths.


    Because of this city defense version of the laser light emitting tube, Qi Le temporarily didn¡¯t expect who would need it.


    The recoil is huge and it needs to be used in a fixed manner.


    This excludes individual customers and those mercenary squads.


    Is it really only available to various city-states? Then the range of customers is too small.


    However, when Qi Le glanced down, he realized that the problems he had thought about before did not seem to be that serious.


    Laser light launch tube (destroy version): In this version of the laser light launch tube, please directly put the energy storage gems with full magic power as ammunition into the launch tube to attack the target.


    Attention, the formidable power is huge for the condensed attack of the destruction version of the laser light emitting tube, please use it with caution.


    ¡°I really took it.¡±


    When Qi Le saw this explanation, his heart was really the word ¡°serve¡± in capitals.


    These three types of laser light emitting tubes are really a loser.


    The handheld version is pretty normal.


    But in the city defense version, the number of energy storage gems required has been directly increased tenfold.


    Then in the destruction version, the number of energy storage gems is no longer counted, and the energy storage gems are launched directly.


    The first two types of laser light emitting tubes, energy storage gemstones can be recycled anyway.


    The result is the third.


    Recycling?


    Doesn¡¯t exist!


    If there is no family property, simply can¡¯t afford it.


    However, one thing must be mentioned.


    That is the formidable power of the destruction version of the laser light launch tube. It is really not a cover. When the energy storage gem is launched as ammunition, the destructive power can almost stably reach the level of the initial Heroic Rank.


    It is definitely a weapon with a full threat level.


    After all, in this world where Heroic Rank powerhouse can be counted on one¡¯s fingers, a weapon that can burst out the power of Heroic Rank is absolutely unimaginable.


    Qi Le seems to be able to see that with these new products, it is time to continuously gain strength of Faith.


    It¡¯s like buying a car and you need to refuel.


    To buy a laser light emitting tube, you need to keep buying energy storage gems.


    Because various types of energy storage gems can correspond to various environments, resulting in stronger destructive power.


    ¡°Fifty units of strength of Faith¡­No, it¡¯s seventy¡­¡±


    ¡°Still wrong, it should be seventy-four units of strength of Faith, It¡¯s really not a loss to spend.¡±


    Qi Le calculated it several times before trying to understand it.


    If the interest is also included, it should have taken seventy-four units of strength of faith tonight.


    But it¡¯s worth it.


    After Bu Yuyan has selected the site, the vending point is completed and the collection of strength of faith is almost on track.


    ¡­¡­


    On the 2nd day, Qi Le can sleep in after a long absence.


    However, there was a problem with Bu Yuyan.


    ¡°Oh, miss, the few shops we selected before, don¡¯t know why, the owners of the shops are not willing to sell their shops.¡±


    .. You You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1636: Destruction Edition)¡­

 Chapter 1637

    Early in the morning, Xiaowen knocked on the door of Bu Yuyan¡¯s room and said hurriedly.


    ¡°For those shops we selected before, I don¡¯t know why, the owners of the shops are reluctant to sell their shops.¡±


    ¡°What did you say? Slow down.¡± Speak, speak more clearly.¡±


    Bu Yuyan frowned and said in a deep voice.


    ¡°Yes, miss, it¡¯s like this¡­¡±


    After Xiaowen calmed down her breath and tone, she began to explain the situation.


    Originally, after Bu Yuyan came to Yuanshan City, he immediately started to take over the Bu¡¯s property in Yuanshan City.


    Then relying on these industries and the name of Feiyan Chamber of Commerce, we are ready to start making friends with various wealthy businessmen in Yuanshan City.


    You must know that in every city-state, there are huge wealth hidden.


    Naturally, there are also rich businessmen belonging to various city-states.


    Although the power of Feiyan Chamber of Commerce covers more than a dozen city-states, it should be said that the real situation is that it has a share of these more than a dozen city-states.


    Rather than controlling these city-states.


    In fact, if you really want to control it, Feiyan City is the only city that Feiyan Chamber of Commerce controls.


    And other city-states just rely on the power of Feiyan Chamber of Commerce to divide a piece of cake that¡¯s all.


    It¡¯s like being in a distant mountain city.


    Although Feiyan Chamber of Commerce has part of the industry put here, it is not worth mentioning compared to the local forces in Yuanshan City.


    So Bu Yuyan came to Yuanshan City and wanted to strengthen her own power, relying only on the power of Feiyan Chamber of Commerce, instead of making friends with other wealthy businessmen, that was impossible. .


    However, if you want to make friends with the rich and powerful, you do not necessarily have the strength.


    Then others won¡¯t look at you straight.


    That¡¯s why Bu Yuyan wanted to buy some shops and began to expand his own business, slowly expanding Bu¡¯s influence in Yuanshan City.


    But didn¡¯t expect it was blocked at 1st Step.


    I had already negotiated with the owners of those shops. As soon as Bu Yuyan arrives at Yuanshan City, he can immediately take over these shops.


    But one night later, the owners of these shops all regretted it.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on, they repented so without warning, it is not good for their credibility.¡±


    Bu Yuyan didn¡¯t understand.


    As a businessman, the most important thing is credibility.


    If a businessman loses his credibility, no one will be willing to cooperate with him. This is definitely a fatal blow to a businessman.


    ¡°Unless it is, someone gave them enough benefits.¡±


    Although Bu Yuyan was in her boudoir before, she also made her voice out of the business Aristocratic Family, so she soon Just thought of this.


    The whole world is Xixi, all for Lilai.


    As long as there is enough interest to drive, let alone repentance, businessmen will do everything they must do.


    ¡°Miss, aren¡¯t the people in Yuanshan City unwilling to see us come?¡±


    Xiaowen complexion changed and hurriedly said.


    ¡°No, It shouldn¡¯t be.¡±


    Bu Yuyan shook the head, denying this view.


    If the local forces in Yuanshan City were not willing to accept foreign forces, they should have stopped it when the Feiyan Chamber of Commerce industry was opened to Yuanshan City.


    Instead of playing this little trick at this time.


    Because Bu Yuyan cannot acquire these shops, the biggest impact is that Bu¡¯s industry cannot be spread.


    As a result, Bu Yuyan was unable to gain a foothold in Yuanshan City.


    It has no effect on Feiyan Chamber of Commerce.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1637: Bad News)¡­

 Chapter 1638

    It has no effect on Feiyan Chamber of Commerce.


    Wait¡­


    Bu Yuyan thought of this, as if grasping some key point.


    ¡°If I can¡¯t buy a store, then Bu¡¯s industry will not be able to expand. In this case, the biggest gain is¡­¡±


    ¡°You Family, and Yan Family!¡±


    When Bu Yuyan talked about these two families, they were gnashing teeth.


    Don¡¯t think that Bu Yuyan has been staying at Bu¡¯s house and knows nothing without participating in the management of Feiyan Chamber of Commerce.


    You know, the current patriarch Bu Hangkong of the Bu family has only one daughter, Bu Yuyan.


    Without a son.


    Isn¡¯t the inheritance of Bu¡¯s family anymore?


    That is obviously impossible.


    So on the surface, Bu Yuyan seems to have not participated in the management of Feiyan Chamber of Commerce, but in fact, there are many fortunate secrets. Bu Hangkong has talked to Bu Yuyan.


    Including the Three Great Families dispute in the Chamber of Commerce Feiyan.


    Bu Yuyan came to Yuanshan City this time with the biggest purpose of spreading Bu¡¯s industry, and then gradually transfer Bu¡¯s foundation from Feiyan City to Yuanshan City.


    In this way, one will be able to get away from Feiyan Chamber of Commerce and stay away from disputes.


    Secondly, it is able to avoid the restraints of You Family and Yan Family and allow the Bu Family to develop better.


    But it is a pity that You Family and Yan Family do not seem to want to see Bu Jia leave the Feiyan Chamber of Commerce so easily.


    But I want to eat Bu¡¯s family.


    ¡°Miss, you mean¡­¡±


    Although Xiaowen doesn¡¯t know that many step Yuyan.


    But Xiaowen is also Bu Yuyan¡¯s personal maid anyway. If she was Bu Yuyan, she immediately understood.


    ¡°Just be clear about this matter, because even if you say it, it¡¯s useless.¡±


    Bu Yuyan was indeed angry in her heart, but she was not angry enough to lose her mind.


    So seeing Xiaowen¡¯s indignant appearance, she immediately waved her hand to stop Xiaowen¡¯s next move.


    ¡°Although You Family and Yan Family instruct Feiyan Chamber of Commerce and the owners of those shops to embarrass me, but it still doesn¡¯t trouble me, because my trump card is simply not this.¡±


    Bu Yuyan took a deep breath and got up.


    ¡°Let¡¯s pick a store for Qi Store Manager first.¡±


    ¡°Although Bu¡¯s property in Yuanshan City is not too much, I want to choose a suitable store location. It should still be okay.¡±


    Since the power of Feiyan Chamber of Commerce cannot be used, just use the power of Bujia itself.


    If you can¡¯t buy a store, doesn¡¯t Bu¡¯s own store in Yuanshan City?


    In doing so, You Family and Yan Family really prevented Bu Yuyan from developing in Yuanshan City, and kept Bu¡¯s industry from advancing.


    But that was before.


    But now, as long as there is an improved version of the laser light in hand, Bu Yuyan is confident that with this weapon, he can make friends with the rich and powerful in Far Mountain City.


    At that time, it is no longer the You Family and Yan Family to restrict the step family.


    It is Bu¡¯s family uniting the wealthy merchants of Yuanshan City to expel You Family and Yan Family.


    ¡°Yes, miss.¡±


    Although Xiaowen is angry, she will not violate Bu Yuyan¡¯s orders.


    So after answering, she followed Bu Yuyan in a gloomy mood.


    ¡°Well, Xiaowen, be happy, the current setbacks are just the bumps that must be passed on the road to success.¡±


    Bu Yuyan glanced at Xiaowen and knew she was not I am happy, but also because I was plot against by You Family and Yan Family, so I comforted myself.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1638: plot against )¡­

 Chapter 1639

    Bu Yuyan and Xiaowen were searching in Yuanshan City this time to select a store with the best location among them, and then give it to Qi Le.


    It¡¯s just that the places where forging material shops and blacksmith shops are generally won¡¯t be such good locations.


    After all, the things sold in these two kinds of shops are not the necessities of people¡¯s daily life.


    The number of customers in need is relatively small, so it¡¯s useless to open in a lively place.


    This question was put in the past, and that¡¯s nothing.


    Anyway, for those customers who need weapons and armor, they will naturally look for a suitable blacksmith shop, even if the place is a little bit more, it doesn¡¯t matter.


    Because the blacksmiths rely on craftsmanship for food.


    Therefore, the requirements for the location of the store are not high.


    But now, it has become the biggest drawback.


    Because Bu Yuyan now needs to rely on the improved version of laser light to become famous in a short time, and then use this to cooperate with the wealthy businessmen of Yuanshan City.


    However, if the location of the store is too bad, Bu Yuyan can afford it.


    But Bu Yuyan worried that Bu¡¯s family in Feiyan City could not wait.


    And the Feiyan Chamber of Commerce in Yuanshan City, the best location is the Feiyan restaurant that Bu Yuyan invited Qi Le to visit.


    But Feiyan restaurant, speaking of which, is actually an industry belonging to Feiyan Chamber of Commerce.


    Bujia, You Family, and Yan Family are all arranged to manage them, so it can only be regarded as a neutral industry for the time being.


    Although Bu Yuyan had this idea, she couldn¡¯t implement it.


    But apart from this, You Family and Yan Family opened stores in Yuanshan City, so Bu Yuyan is not so welcome.


    Although there is no cast aside all considerations for face on the surface.


    But it is evident in the degree of enthusiasm in the reception.


    In the past, because of Bu Yuyan¡¯s identity, he tried his best to please the employees of Feiyan Chamber of Commerce, but now it is like seeing something bad and avoiding it.


    This situation is even more serious in the shops opened by You Family and Yan Family.


    I just missed a sign at the entrance of the store, saying ¡°This store refuses to enter the house¡±.


    Fortunately, Bu Yuyan knew the situation in her heart, so when she passed the entrances of these shops, she just glanced at the situation to observe the situation.


    After all, in Yuanshan City, You Family and Yan Family have already clearly opposed Bu¡¯s family.


    So Bu Yuyan observes the situation, also in order to know yourself and know your enemy.


    ¡°Our Bujia just wants to quit Feiyan Chamber of Commerce quietly. Since you are unwilling, then don¡¯t blame us for being impolite.¡±


    After walking past the door of the shop, Bu Yuyan was still angry.


    No way, the tree wants to be quiet but the wind keeps going.


    Sometimes, when you enter this circle, you don¡¯t just want to quit.


    But if you You Family and Yan Family want to swallow all Bu¡¯s family, you have to weigh yourself, whether you have this ability.


    Only the Bu family members still have the same attitude towards Bu Yuyan.


    Even the level of enthusiasm is better than ever.


    ¡°Eldest Miss, why are you here, what can we do for you?¡±


    Bu Yuyan and Xiaowen just walked into the door of a blacksmith¡¯s shop facing the street. The blacksmith, who was still beating the weapon blank, immediately put down the work in his hand and greeted him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t care about us, I just come over and take a look.¡±


    .. You can click on the ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (1639 Chapter: Site Selection)¡­

 Chapter 1640

    Bu Yuyan waved her hand and said lightly.


    When choosing a store, the most important thing is to examine the passenger flow of this location, the surrounding customer groups, and the residential areas within the city-state.


    After all, if a luxury store is placed in an ordinary residential area, no matter how much traffic it is, it is useless.


    Because economic strength does not allow it.


    It¡¯s just that the Bu¡¯s shop in Yuanshan City is generally not well located.


    So we can only pick tall ones from short ones.


    And the blacksmith shop facing the street that Bu Yuyan is now looking at, the location is already very good.


    Not far from the branch of the mercenary Guild stationed in Far Mountain City.


    The number of customers It shouldn¡¯t be too small.


    As for the places where the wealthy businessmen live, sorry, there simply won¡¯t be these shops outside.


    In order to ensure their own safety, these wealthy businessmen who spare their lives spend most of their time in their manor.


    Whatever is needed, there will be a special subordinate to purchase.


    ¡°Miss, you have seen so many shops along the way, the location of this blacksmith shop should be the best one.¡±


    Xiaowen follows Bu Yuyan Behind, talked babblingly.


    ¡°Well, the location of this blacksmith shop is really good.¡±


    Bu Yuyan looked out from the shop, the view is fairly wide, and on the street outside the shop, pedestrians to- and-fro is not too small.


    From time to time, some mercenaries will come to the forge to buy weapons.


    After seeing Bu Yuyan and Xiaowen, I will joking with the blacksmith who is working on ironwork, saying that the blacksmith is really lucky.


    Then I was scolded by the blacksmith, saying that Bu Yuyan was the Eldest Miss of their Bu family.


    The Feiyan Chamber of Commerce¡¯s sphere of influence can cover the Far Mountain City, and these mercenaries are naturally no strangers to the name of the infantry.


    So after listening to the blacksmith¡¯s words, I still apologize repeatedly.


    After all, the internal disputes of Feiyan Chamber of Commerce are still secretive to these outsiders.


    In the eyes of these mercenaries, Bu Yuyan is still the daughter of Feiyan Chamber of Commerce Big Boss.


    But Bu Yuyan doesn¡¯t account for these little things.


    It¡¯s not guilty if you don¡¯t know.


    Besides, Bu Yuyan is not a coquettish person. Knowing that the profession of mercenaries wanders above the blade, it is under great pressure, and it is normal to like to talk about it. .


    And after Bu Yuyan looked at the store for a while, she also confirmed that this store is indeed quite good.


    So in the case of business, forget these small details.


    ¡°Eldest Miss, you have been here for a long time, is there anything wrong?¡±


    The blacksmith has already finished all his work.


    Then, seeing Bu Yuyan still in the store, she immediately walked over and asked respectfully.


    ¡°You should be clear about the current situation of Bu¡¯s family.¡±


    Bu Yuyan looked at the blacksmith, was silent for a moment, and then said aloud.


    ¡°Yes, Eldest Miss, the lord has told us, and said that after Eldest Miss arrives in Far Mountain City, we must do everything if there is any order.¡±


    The blacksmith lowered his head, calmly, but also firmly said.


    Born in Bu¡¯s family, then you have to consider the interests of Bu¡¯s family.


    In this crisis, it should be even more so.


    Bu Yuyan also didn¡¯t expect to get such an answer, so she was taken aback for a moment, and then seriously nodded and said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Bu¡¯s family will not lose.¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1640: Human Heart)¡­

 Chapter 1641

    Bu Yuyan was only halfway through speaking, and the blacksmith interrupted. This sentence.


    ¡°No problem, Eldest Miss, I will start packing immediately. Is there anything else that needs to be ordered?¡±


    Although I am still a little bit dissatisfied with the blacksmith shop that has been in business for so long , But such things as iron strikes, where can not be done.


    Only if Bu¡¯s family is still there, they can live a better life.


    Once Bu¡¯s family fell, those people who depended on this family to live, I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t be much better.


    ¡°Not for the time being.¡±


    Bu Yuyan returned in a daze.


    I thought it would take a bit more to speak, but didn¡¯t expect it was that simple.


    It seems that it is imperative for Bu Jia to leave the Feiyan Chamber of Commerce.


    Otherwise, staying in the Feiyan Chamber of Commerce, under the control of You Family and Yan Family, the Bu family wants to truly grow, it is simply impossible.


    Now that the location of the store has been selected, it is time to tell Qi Le.


    As stated in the previous cooperation agreement, the site selection is given to Bu Yuyan, but the construction of the new store requires Qi Le to do it himself.


    This also happened to save Bu Yuyan a lot of things.


    Although the network power of Feiyan Chamber of Commerce cannot be used because of Yan Family and You Family.


    But the Bu¡¯s family has also developed in Yuanshan City for so many years. It is very simple to find a person somewhere in Yuanshan City.


    So that night, Bu Yuyan met Qi Le.


    And told Qi Le the location of the store.


    ¡°It really didn¡¯t expect it to be so fast. I thought it would take a few days.¡±


    After Bu Yuyan left, Qi Le didn¡¯t waste any time. I went straight to the door of the blacksmith¡¯s shop facing the street overnight.


    ¡°The location is good, system, how long does it take to build the vending point?¡±


    system: ¡°If the host needs it urgently, ten minutes will be enough.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t ask me for Strength of Faith, I need it urgently, but if you want it, I don¡¯t need it urgently.¡±


    Qi Le replied slowly.


    Just listening to the meaning of system, Qi Le knows that Krypton can speed up construction.


    I really don¡¯t know which damn system, which inferior money-gathering mobile game has changed, has been known all day long and is so stingy.


    system: ¡°The host is joking. To serve the host, why do you need strength of faith.¡±


    system: ¡°However, if the host is willing to give something, then the system does not have it. Any comments.¡±


    ¡°Of course you have no comments, but I do.¡±


    Qi Le shrugged, replying to the system calmly, paused, and said: ¡°Okay, I still have it at this point, so don¡¯t talk about it anymore.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s this blacksmith shop, transform it into an automatic vending point for me.¡±


    I probably knew that Qi Le wouldn¡¯t take the strength of Faith in such a small place, so the system didn¡¯t bother to speak any more.


    Instead, he began to concentrate on transforming the smithy in front of him.


    So, under Qi Le¡¯s gaze, the blacksmith shop in front of him was instantly wrapped in a soft white light.


    This white rays of light is not dazzling, not even noticeable at all.


    It¡¯s like a white stone.


    But this should be the case. After all, it¡¯s midnight, if there is a sudden burst of dazzling rays of light, illuminating half of the distant mountain city, who knows how many people will be attracted to come and see .


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1641: Krypton Gold Acceleration)¡­

 Chapter 1642

    That would be so annoying.


    Even if you want to attract popularity, it is not so attractive.


    Ten minutes passed quickly.


    System has always pinched time to this thing.


    Ten minutes means ten minutes. Under normal circumstances, one minute is not more than one second.


    So at the end of the ten-minute countdown, the white radiance wrapped in the smithy also disappeared.


    And the one that disappeared with it was the former blacksmith shop.


    Because the blacksmith shop that looked a little shabby and shabby before, it has now become another completely different shop.


    The walls and floors, all made of marble, look exceptionally high-end and high-end.


    The colored glaze shelves used to display goods in the shop are even more dazzling and extremely gorgeous.


    And the decoration in the store is also how gorgeous it is, how gold and jade in glorious splendor are used.


    But the most eye-catching thing is the simulation robot standing in front of the store, which gives Qi Le a high-tech vision that has traveled to the future.


    ¡°System, what is this guy used for?¡±


    Qi Le was also prompted by the system to realize that the expressionless man standing in front of the store Robust man is actually a simulation robot.


    But this is a bit too artificial.


    At least Qi Le couldn¡¯t notice the weak spot on this robust man.


    Even the breath is exactly the same as a normal cultivator.


    system: ¡°Host, this is the simulation robot No. 1, which is used to guard the vending point.¡±


    ¡°???¡±


    Qi Le hearing this, there was a rush of bewilderment on the spot.


    The original vending point meant not to let customers help themselves?


    Why did a simulated robot come?


    system: ¡°Host, please don¡¯t be surprised. Although this system wants to trust those customers, there will always be people who do not follow the rules.¡±


    system: ¡°So The simulation robot No.1 is also specially placed here to deal with those unexpected situations.¡±


    Regarding what system said, Qi Le felt that he could not refute it.


    Because people who want to take a small advantage are everywhere.


    Not to mention, the goods in this vending point are not cheap, but real big bargains.


    If it is really made into an automatic vending point.


    I am afraid that within a few days, someone will try to empty it out.


    So it is better to put a simulation robot in it.


    Anyway, I don¡¯t have to worry about Qi Le.


    ¡°Okay, I see.¡±


    Qi Le waved his hand, retiring system, and then came to the face of the simulation robot.


    I have to say that the skill of system is really amazing.


    This can be felt from the previous production of promotional videos.


    And this simulation robot now manufactured by system is even more so, with a strong and strong body, a sunny face, wearing a tuxedo and white gloves.


    A delicate bow is tied with a ribbon on the neckline.


    Doesn¡¯t look like a shopkeeper, but like a steward.


    Pulled out in this appearance, a sunny and handsome man, plus handsome steward.


    How many daughters Eldest Miss must be fascinated.


    When Qi Le was thinking this way, the robotic robust man in front of him seemed to see Qi Le walking in front of him, so he immediately bowed and gave a salute.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1642: Simulation Robot)¡­

 Chapter 1643

    The simulation robot number one respectfully greets you. .


    ¡°It¡¯s really steward.¡±


    After Qi Le heard what the sunny man called himself, he immediately started.


    However, the level of the system¡¯s name is really not very good.


    The simulation robot No. 1 is directly named No. 1. Does this really look like a personal name?


    But¡­


    ¡°Young Master?¡±


    After a few seconds, Qi Le suddenly remembered what No.1 called himself.


    ¡°Yes, Young Master, this title is what the master told me to call.¡±


    Number One said with a smile, with a respectful attitude.


    But Qi Le¡¯s mood is obviously not high.


    ¡°You damn system, you are taking advantage of me here! The master who said in the first mouth, I am afraid it is not your second system.¡±


    Qi Le immediately I thought of a guy with such a bad taste.


    If you can¡¯t take advantage of negotiation, you can¡¯t take advantage of credit, so you start to take advantage of generation.


    It¡¯s really childish.


    system: ¡°Host, how can you defile your innocence out of thin air? Which one of your eyes sees that I am taking advantage of you.¡±


    ¡°Stop, what you did secretly, Of course I can¡¯t see it anymore.¡±


    Facing system¡¯s defense, Qi Le coldly smiled.


    ¡°But, I didn¡¯t see it doesn¡¯t mean you were right, because I think you did it, then you must do it.¡±


    Because of this two-stroke system In many cases, there is simply no need for debate.


    After all, the evidence is obvious.


    system: ¡°I don¡¯t want you to think, I want me to think, I say I don¡¯t, I just don¡¯t!¡±


    ¡°Bah, I don¡¯t dare to admit it if I take advantage, spicy chicken .¡±


    Qi Le is coldly snorted, and doesn¡¯t bother to argue with the system anymore.


    Instead, he turned his head and looked towards No.1, and asked aloud: ¡°How strong are you? What are your main responsibilities? Can you listen to my orders?¡±


    Three questions in a row are the key questions.


    ¡°Reporting to Young Master, my strength is probably fluctuating up and down in Heroic Rank High Rank.¡±


    No.1 answered without hesitation.


    As everyone knows, each great realm is divided into twenty small levels.


    But these twenty small levels are actually divided into four small realms.


    That is, beginner, intermediate, High Rank, Peak.


    Among the four small realms, every small realm contains five small levels.


    So the Heroic Rank High Rank mentioned by Number One fluctuates up and down. In fact, the range of fluctuation is quite large.


    However, this strength is obviously enough in this World.


    You know, Qi Le¡¯s realm is actually full of calculations, and it¡¯s just Heroic Rank High Rank.


    It¡¯s just that Qi Le¡¯s strength cannot be calculated with normal realm.


    For example, Heroic Rank Peak, in fact, can be beaten with the strength Qi Le currently possesses.


    even more how, even if it can¡¯t be beaten.


    Saying ¡°system help,¡± that¡¯s actually the case.


    ¡°My main responsibility is to let those customers who buy things but don¡¯t pay, willingly take out Gold Coin.¡±


    No. 1 continued.


    When mentioning the words ¡°willingly¡±, Qi Le¡¯s face showed a complex look.


    Because Qi Le clearly saw the expression on No.1¡¯s face, when he said ¡°willingly¡±, it was a flash of bloodthirsty, right?


    Willingly?


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1,643: Responsibilities)¡­

 Chapter 1644

    I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be convinced.


    This is indeed in line with the system¡¯s traditional violent aesthetics. For customers who are unwilling to pay, adequate education must be given.


    ¡°And Young Master¡¯s orders, as long as I don¡¯t violate my duties, I will obey them all.¡±


    Number One didn¡¯t care about the weird look on Qi Le¡¯s face. But continue to speak seriously.


    ¡°Do not violate your duty¡­I understand.¡±


    Qi Le thought for a moment before he clicked nodded.


    To put it simply, when the vending point is open, number one cannot leave here.


    But after closing the door, it doesn¡¯t matter.


    ¡°In this case, I will introduce you to a partner tomorrow. When you are free, remember to protect her.¡±


    ¡°Because, I don¡¯t want to change me often Partner.¡±


    Qi Le soon thought of the task that could be assigned to No.1.


    As for protecting Qi Le, it is unnecessary.


    Although No. 1¡¯s battle strength, Qi Le still doesn¡¯t know how strong it is.


    But in fact, it doesn¡¯t matter how strong it is, because even if the number one is strong, it is impossible to be stronger than Qi Le himself.


    ¡°Follow your orders, Young Master.¡±


    Number One, hearing this, bowed slightly and said aloud.


    ¡°In this case, I can rest assured.¡±


    Qi Le didn¡¯t sleep in the middle of the night, and came here on purpose. It was a bit rewarding.


    But after getting to know No.1, Qi Le only remembered that he didn¡¯t seem to have visited the vending point before.


    ¡°Almost turned the cart before the horse.¡±


    Qi Le patted his forehead and quickly walked into the store.


    The layout of the vending point is completely different from the shops in the Eastern Wilderness and the Northern Mountain Range.


    Because there is no need for counters and other areas, in the vending point, all shelves are made of colored glaze, which are fairly loosely distributed in the store.


    And the size of the area in the vending point is obviously the magic of space folding.


    The actual size of the interior is at least ten times the size of the exterior, and it may be more than that.


    It can accommodate many customers at once.


    And beside these shelves.


    Basically, on one side of each shelf, there is a cash box with a large opening.


    Because only Gold Coin is accepted, it¡¯s not good to speak a little too much.


    After the customer enters the store and purchases the desired product, he just walks to the cash box, and the cash box will show the amount of Gold Coin that the customer needs to pay.


    Just drop the Gold Coin into the cash box.


    Very convenient.


    The only problem is that when there are more types of products in the future, if these customers want to buy more, I am afraid they will have to drag a box.


    Otherwise, there are so many Gold Coins that you may not be able to put down.


    Of course, it is also possible to install Gold Coin with storage-type artifacts.


    However, although storage-type artifacts are not particularly rare, they are also very precious things.


    Ordinary customers shouldn¡¯t.


    However, these problems are not what Qi Le should worry about.


    Anyway, Qi Le only knows that if someone dares not pay, he wants to take the goods and walk outside the store.


    The phrase ¡°willingly¡± in that mouthpiece is definitely not just for fun.


    There is a simulation robot with the strength of Heroic Rank High Rank staring at him, Qi Le really doesn¡¯t worry about anyone who doesn¡¯t open his eyes dare to escape the order.


    If there is, Qi Le can only compliment the last sentence.


    The courage is commendable.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1644: Automatic Vending Points)¡­

 Chapter 1645

    In addition, there is a warehouse door in the innermost part of the store, which should be used for replenishment.


    But Qi Le did not go to see it either.


    Anyway, Qi Le is not used to replenish the goods in the vending point, so it is the same whether you look at the warehouse.


    And because it is only a vending point, the layout is extremely simple, and there is no bedroom where Qi Le lives, and there is even only one sofa.


    Probably because the simulation robot does not need to rest.


    However, for such a hard-working simulation robot, a handsome steward, the name system is too rough.


    Otherwise, change his name.


    Seeing this situation, Qi Le touched the chin, thinking to himself in his heart.


    In fact, Qi Le had this idea when he heard the first name self-reported.


    It¡¯s just that the idea is now firmer.


    Thinking like this, Qi Le¡¯s eyes began to look closely at this handsome steward.


    To be honest, the simulation robot is indeed a robot.


    Under Qi Le¡¯s aggressive gaze, he can be calm and calm, which is really amazing.


    ¡°en? This mark is¡­¡±


    Qi Le looked at it for a while, and suddenly saw a familiar pattern on the collar of this handsome steward.


    So immediately stretched out and opened the ribbon on the neckline of the simulated robot.


    The pattern that Qi Le felt familiar with immediately revealed a large area, which was displayed in front of Qi Le¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°It really is an ancient rune!¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s pupils slightly shrunk, and the look in the handsome steward¡¯s eyes immediately changed.


    It is another product of the combination of technology and magic.


    The style of these lines, Qi Le, after being mocked by the system several times, deliberately studied the ancient rune, so he can still recognize it.


    That is the Puppet Talisman text.


    Add the Puppet Talisman text from the ancient rune to the simulation robot.


    After the system has produced an improved version of laser light, has it moved towards the field of robots again?


    ¡°That¡¯s really awesome, my system.¡±


    Qi Le sighed involuntarily.


    system: ¡±


    I¡¯m overwhelmed, host.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not complimenting you¡­ well, this time you are sure to be pretty good.¡±


    After Qi Le retorted subconsciously, he was silent for a while, and then said another sentence.


    Because the technological content of robots and lasers is really different.


    But¡­ it¡¯s not right!


    Why in a world of Battle Qi and magic, we need to discuss the technology side?


    ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t have the energy to worry about these problems.¡±


    Qi Le gave up thinking about it for a while, but looked towards the handsome steward in front of him. .


    At this time, his face is calm, and he methodically re-tie the ribbon into a bow.


    Qi Le watched it for a while, and finally figured it out.


    No wonder this guy has to dress so tightly, even with white gloves on his hands.


    It turned out to be to cover Puppet Talisman¡¯s text.


    Hmm¡­ Since it is the product of the combination of ancient rune and technology, it might as well be called¡­


    Guke!


    ¡°Well, if I want to help you change your name, it shouldn¡¯t be your mind.¡±


    Qi Le first sighed for his ability to name the system, and then He slapped one hand on the handsome steward¡¯s shoulder and spoke seriously.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1645: Or change your name)¡­

 Chapter 1646

    At least it looks like a personal name.


    ¡°As long as it doesn¡¯t go against my duty, everything depends on Young Master¡¯s orders.¡±


    There is no wave in the handsome steward¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Okay, from now on, you will be called Guke.¡±


    Qi Le had to say with emotion, it was made with a simulation robot and Puppet Talisman text.¡± People¡±, there really is no emotion at all.


    Only know to obey orders.


    ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡±


    The handsome steward was successfully renamed.


    Now, it is Gu Ke who bows to say hello to Qi Le.


    And when Qi Le changed the name of this handsome steward, he already thought of another question.


    That is, this is the only impossible vending point.


    If system gets a few more simulation robots in the future, just follow them together, all with the surname ¡°Gu¡±.


    Produced by the ancient rune, what a meaningful surname.


    Otherwise, Qi Le can¡¯t flatter the taste of the system¡¯s name.


    But when it comes to this point, Qi Le also has to admire the creativity of the system. A bunch of ancient runes that come by accident can actually be used for fun.


    ¡°By the way, only the improved version of laser light is currently on the shelves in the vending point, and half of the shelves are reserved for spare.¡±


    Qi Le is helping handsome steward to finish the change. After the name, he then ordered.


    It is not convenient to release the assembled laser light.


    Especially the city defense type and destruction version of the laser light emitting tube, it is really not something ordinary customers can use.


    Even more how, take a step back and think about it. Good things should be released slowly.


    There are waves of wool.


    First put an improved version of the basic version of the laser light, let customers berserk for a while.


    After the market is almost saturated, release a higher version of the laser light emitting tube, which can cause a period of popularity.


    When doing business, you have to pay attention to some strategies.


    ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡±


    After Gu Ke answered, he turned around and went to the store to replenish the goods.


    ¡°It feels so good to just move your mouth.¡±


    Qi Le sat comfortably on the only sofa in the vending point, looking at Gu Ke Busy in the shop.


    The simulation robot with Puppet Talisman text has this advantage.


    As long as the energy is constant and the rune is not damaged, it will always be impossible to feel ¡°tired¡±.


    So after Qi Le watched it for a while, he was not interested in watching it anymore.


    After giving an order, Guke closed the shop after finishing the replenishment.


    Then Qi Le put his hands on his back and Shi Shiran left.


    It¡¯s midnight. It¡¯s better to go back to sleep than to watch a simulated robot replenish the goods here.


    However, the only thing Qi Le regrets is that there is no bedroom in the vending point.


    This is really uncomfortable.


    ¡­¡­


    The night is getting deeper and deeper.


    In the Zidian Forest, a mercenary squad of about a dozen people is rushing towards the forest outside.


    The speed of running in the woods is as fast as some terrifying beast is chasing after them.


    Each of these mercenaries wore night clothes with a breath-suppressing effect, and also applied a special medicine that could concealed aura on their bodies.


    The shadowy shadows, except for the noises made during running, seem to have melted into the dark night.


    I don¡¯t know how long it took.


    One of the mercenaries couldn¡¯t help but uttered aloud, gritted their teeth and asked: ¡°Captain¡­¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time ( Chapter 1646: Ancient Section)¡­

 Chapter 1647

    The mercenary who was speaking had a low tone with a trace Regret and reluctant to give up.


    But more of them are still confused.


    For a mission that I knew would be extremely dangerous, how could I not lose sight of so many brothers¡¯ lives in vain?


    As soon as these words came out, a mercenary who looked like Captain said in a sad tone: ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s worth it, but the matter is here, we have no way out.¡±


    ¡°As long as we send what the employer wants at this time to Far Mountain City, the payment we get will be enough for us to go home for the elderly.¡±


    Having been a mercenary for so long, it¡¯s hard for life and death. Things should also learn to look down.


    Dangerous tasks abound on the taskbar in Guild of Mercenary.


    But the more dangerous the task, the higher the reward you can get. If you want high position and great wealth, you can only fight with your life.


    So after a brief period of depression, the Captain of this mercenary squad also recovered.


    ¡°But now is not the time to say these words. The distant mountain forest is not far ahead. As long as we pass through the distant mountain forest, we can reach the distant mountain city.¡±


    The forest is the big forest where Qi Le meets Bu Yuyan.


    This forest is not far from Yuanshan City, bordering a small plain outside Yuanshan City, and there are no other city-states around.


    Hence the name.


    The reason why it is called ¡°distant mountain forest¡± is actually because there has never been a particularly famous strong demon beast in the distant mountain forest.


    So by the way, I named Yuanshan City.


    Otherwise, it will most likely be named after the demonic beast.


    For example, the name Zidian Forest is because there once appeared a Zidian Winged Dragon in this forest. It is so powerful and intimidating all directions that it gets its name.


    But that¡¯s all in the past.


    The purple electric Winged Dragon back then, now under the ebbing of time, disappeared without a trace.


    Otherwise, Zidian Forest is not a place where ordinary mercenary squad can enter.


    However, now, these mercenaries who came to the Zidian Forest are still rushing to escape from the Zidian Forest.


    And when I heard the forest in the distant mountains, the speed was even faster.


    Although both Zidian Forest and Yuanshan Forest both have demonic beasts, in terms of the comprehensive strength of demonic beasts, the remote mountain forests are far behind.


    At least with the strength of these mercenaries, they can handle it.


    After all, a forest where even mountain bandits can live for a long time, in addition to the huge threat to ordinary persons who cannot be cultivated, the general cultivator just needs to be careful, basically it will not have a big problem.


    ¡°As long as we send things to the Green Water Manor in Far Mountain City, our mission will be completed.¡±


    Entering the Far Mountain Forest, the mercenary squad Captain is also considered sighed in relief.


    Most demonic beasts have territorial awareness. Even if their strength is not strong, they will not be merciless when facing enemies who invade their territory.


    Unless the enemy who invades the territory is too strong, these demonic beasts feel instinctive fear.


    At this time, the demonic beast will obey the life-saving instinct and pretend not to see it.


    But this is not a problem for the experienced mercenary squad.


    The mercenary squad that has been running missions in the surrounding forests all the year round has a clear picture of the common demonic beast territories.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1,647: Purple Forest)¡­

 Chapter 1648

    However, at this time, a deep purple light flashed through the depths of the purple forest.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, early morning.


    After Qi Le had breakfast, according to the address given by Bu Yuyan, he went around to a slightly remote Inn.


    This is also one of Bu¡¯s industries in Yuanshan City.


    Although Feiyan restaurant has guest rooms, it is not safe.


    Bu Yuyan is not a spoiled person, knowing that at this time, if she lives in Feiyan restaurant, she will definitely be watched by the eyes of You Family and Yan Family.


    That¡¯s why I chose an absolutely trustworthy Bujia industry.


    ¡°The place where you live is really biased.¡±


    Qi Le scratched his head, and began to wonder if he cooperated with Bu Yuyan, is it the right choice? .


    But now they have started to cooperate. Under no special circumstances, Qi Le will not change randomly.


    So this choice is not correct, but it is not that important.


    ¡°Sorry for Qi Store Manager, the current situation in Yuanshan City is really not friendly to me.¡±


    Bu Yuyan didn¡¯t have any thoughts when facing Qi Le. What kind of scenes to say.


    Because after a short time together, Bu Yuyan also knows that Qi Le simply doesn¡¯t care about these things.


    ¡°Really? Is it serious?¡±


    Qi Le glanced at Bu Yuyan and asked casually.


    As Bu Yuyan thought, Qi Le really doesn¡¯t care about these things. Anyway, it just asks someone to help look at the vending point.


    After all, Guke is just a simulation robot, and it is really strong in battle strength.


    But in terms of thinking, it is still a bit rigid.


    Bu Yuyan looked at Qi Le¡¯s expressionless face and couldn¡¯t see what Qi Le meant, but she still replied: ¡°Many thanks to Qi Store Manager¡¯s concern, there is no problem for the time being.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    Of course, Qi Le doesn¡¯t want his partner to have an accident on the first day, it is too ominous.


    ¡°It just so happens. I have built the new store. Later you will come with me and I will introduce someone to you.¡±


    ¡°Has it been built?¡±


    Bu Yuyan looked at Qi Le in astonishment.


    This is full of calculations, and it has only passed one night.


    Is a new store just built? How is this possible!


    Xiaowen said bluntly: ¡°You are not lying to my family¡¯s lady, right.¡±


    ¡°Is it any good for me to lie to you? Is it true? I¡¯ll know if I look at it in the past.¡±


    Qi Le shrugged, he didn¡¯t care about the doubts of the two.


    Because a new shop was built in one night, which also included the demolition of the old shop, which is indeed impossible.


    That is, system, a guy who cannot be guessed by common sense, can do it.


    At this point, Qi Le has seen a lot, so he has long been numb.


    But for Bu Yuyan and Xiaowen, it is definitely a shocking thing.


    Because when they followed Qi Le to the door of this newly built shop, the first reaction of the two of them was: When did this shop appear here?


    Isn¡¯t it a blacksmith¡¯s shop that stood here before?


    But what is going on with this gorgeous shop made of marble?


    ¡°Gu Ke, open the door.¡±


    Qi Le ignored the shocked Bu Yuyan and Xiaowen, but calmly shouted into the vending point.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1648: When did the shop appear)¡­

 Chapter 1649

    Qi Le calmly yelled into the vending point.


    In the next second, the store door will be opened.


    Guke in a tuxedo stood in front of the store, bowed slightly, and greeted respectfully: ¡°Welcome to you, Young Master.¡±


    ¡°Young Master?¡±


    p>


    Seeing this handsome man with a steward appearance, listen to what he calls Qi Le.


    Bu Yuyan¡¯s gaze at Qi Le is even more stunned.


    In the gaze Xiaowen looked towards Qi Le, she was not only surprised, but also a trace of awe.


    A person who can be called a Young Master must be a person of prominent family background.


    And to what extent this family background can be so prominent, generally speaking, one can infer one or two from the steward who follows this person.


    The more prominent the family background, the more sophisticated and powerful the steward who follows this person.


    Because steward¡¯s responsibility is not only care, but also protection.


    You must know that steward is different from those guards hiding in the dark. It needs to be public, and it must be strong enough to frighten those Xiao Xiaos who are unscrupulous.


    Otherwise, it will only be looked down upon by other forces of the same level.


    Just like Bu Yuyan, although she was born in Bu¡¯s family.


    But with Bu¡¯s strength, there is still no way to match Bu Yuyan with a personal steward.


    This is the gap.


    So in the eyes of Bu Yuyan and Xiaowen, Qi Le¡¯s identity is even more mysterious.


    At least the forces behind Qi Le, Bu Jia is completely incomparable.


    However, the thoughts in Bu Yuyan and Xiaowen¡¯s mind, Qi Le is impossible to guess.


    Because no one can think of it, these two people can guess so many things based on Gu Ke¡¯s ¡°Young Master¡±.


    ¡°Gu Ke, this one is my partner, named Bu Yuyan. When she was in Yuanshan City, I would trouble you to take care of it. I should be able to do it.¡±


    Qi Le pointed to Bu Yuyan and introduced it to Gu Ke.


    ¡°No problem, Young Master.¡±


    Gu Ke calmly clicked nodded, and responded without hesitation.


    Unlike the general cultivator, Guke does not need to rest.


    In addition to the realm of Ancient Branch Heroic Rank High Rank, wanting to protect a certain person in a city-state, that is simply a matter with no difficulty.


    Qi Le also knows this, so he limited the scope to the distant mountain city.


    Because Gu Ke still has the task of guarding the vending point.


    ¡°This, how is this shameful, Qidian¡­ Qi Young Master, he is your steward after all.¡±


    Bu Yuyan hearing this, waved her hand quickly, just thought To refuse.


    Moreover, the name Qi Le has changed from the previous Qi Store Manager to the current Qi Young Master.


    Because after guessing Qi Le¡¯s identity, it is a bit strange to call Qi Le Qi Store Manager.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this, take care of you by the way, it is not a trouble for Gu Ke, I just don¡¯t want my partner to have an accident under my nose.¡±


    Qi Le lowered his eyes slightly, looked at Bu Yuyan, and spoke slowly.


    If Bu Yuyan still had an accident in Yuanshan City under Gu Ke¡¯s care, Qi Le would lose face.


    ¡°This¡­then many thanks to Qi Young Master¡¯s kindness.¡±


    Bu Yuyan looked at Qi Le fixedly, and for a long time he bowed to Qi. Le expressed his thanks.


    Because of the serious expression on Qi Le¡¯s face, it doesn¡¯t seem to be a joke.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1649: Mysterious Identity)¡­

 Chapter 1650

    Based on the conditions of the Aristocratic Family that can equip the descendants of the family with a steward.


    The steward Qi Le said.


    At least it must be the strength of Grandmaster Rank Peak.


    Bu Yuyan glanced at Gu Ke and guessed silently in her heart.


    There is no way, in this case I can only guess.


    Moreover, the Grandmaster Rank Peak powerhouse, in the Feiyan Chamber of Commerce, is the object of great pleasure.


    After all, among the dozens of Grandmaster Rank powerhouses belonging to Feiyan Chamber of Commerce, only a few have reached the Grandmaster Rank Peak Realm.


    Naturally impossible to protect Bu Yuyan.


    In fact, Bu Yuyan came to Yuanshan City this time without a guard, only Xiaowen following.


    Because of those guards, You Qiyuan and Yan Qianshan used their family¡¯s power to intercept them in Feiyan City.


    To make concession that Yuyan can¡¯t reach Yuanshan City.


    So Qi Le asked Gu Ke to take care of Bu Yuyan by the way, which can be said to provide timely help.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to thank you. It¡¯s the best thanks to attract more customers.¡±


    Qi Le said lightly, and then walked into the vending shop first: ¡°Now let¡¯s follow up quickly. I will show you about this shop.¡±


    The layout of the vending point is quite simple.


    There are not many things that need to be understood, and Qi Le quickly finished the introduction.


    And at the end, he exhorted: ¡°The replenishment matters, just leave it to Guke to solve it, and your people should not enter the warehouse.¡±


    ¡°Well, I know a. ¡± step Yuyan serious point nodded, said he remembered.


    Because it is normal that the warehouse does not allow outsiders to enter, Bu Yuyan has nothing to doubt.


    ¡°Well, since I have said everything that should be said, then you


    can take care of the rest.¡±


    ¡°I have something to do, so I won¡¯t stay.¡±


    After Qi Le finished speaking, he left the shop alone.


    Anyway, the matters that should be paid attention to, have already been mentioned when discussing cooperation.


    In addition to Gu Ke watching, Qi Le has nothing to worry about.


    ¡°Young Master, walk slowly.¡±


    Gu Ke came to the door of the store and watched Qi Le leave.


    Then it is like a statue, standing on the spot, no other actions.


    ¡°So majestic, so handsome.¡±


    Xiaowen followed Bu Yuyan and looked at Gu Ke with scorching eyes.


    The identity of the servant is also the same, but the maid and steward have no way to mention on equal terms.


    So when looking towards Gu Ke, Xiaowen will inevitably be a little envious.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s awe-inspiring.¡±


    Bu Yuyan also took a look at Gu Ke and said in agreement.


    In the prestigious Aristocratic Family, even if it is just a steward, its status and status are not affordable for ordinary people.


    Especially those forces composed of powerful cultivators.


    But Bu Yuyan didn¡¯t look at it much, but said aloud: ¡°Let¡¯s go, Xiaowen, has the visit post I asked you to send out?¡±


    Visiting posts are posts sent out before visiting some wealthy businessmen.


    In layman¡¯s terms, it is something like an appointment.


    Under normal circumstances, it is only used when there is a significant gap between the power levels of the two sides.


    If the forces of the same level visit each other, you don¡¯t need this thing.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 650: Visiting Posts)¡­

 Chapter 1651

    In other city-states, although they are not enough to behave with their tails sandwiched, they still have a high-profile does not raise.


    The typical comparison is not enough, but more than the bottom.


    Of course, the forces at the bottom don¡¯t dare provoke the Chamber of Commerce, but the wealthy businessmen at the top of Yuanshan City are strong, but they don¡¯t have the opportunity to take off.


    Especially when Feiyan Chamber of Commerce was still an outside force.


    Therefore, in order to meet those rich and powerful businessmen, Bu Yuyan must send the visiting post.


    ¡°It¡¯s all delivered, miss.¡±


    Xiaowen narrowed her mouth, but she answered obediently and honestly.


    Bu Yuyan looked at Xiaowen¡¯s expression and knew that she was feeling aggrieved by what happened to her.


    But there is a saying that is good, it is called a local tyrant.


    even more how Feiyan Chamber of Commerce is not a strong dragon for the wealthy businessmen on the top of Yuanshan City.


    So Bu Yuyan can only smile helplessly.


    Fortunately, the contradiction between Bu¡¯s family and You Family and Yan Family did not spread. Otherwise, Bu Yuyan would be even more difficult in Yuanshan City.


    If it is said that Feiyan Chamber of Commerce still has some power in Yuanshan City.


    The separated Bu family is really nothing in Yuanshan City.


    Therefore, the visiting post that Bu Yuyan asked Xiaowen to send before was still in the name of Feiyan Chamber of Commerce.


    Anyway, it¡¯s taking advantage of the situation. Since Three Great Families has not fully cast aside all considerations for face, Yuyan will not be polite at that step.


    As long as you can take advantage of the enemy, it is profitable for yourself.


    The visiting post has been sent out.


    Yuyan will go back and prepare for that step.


    Although the Bu family has little power in Yuanshan City, there is nothing wrong with arranging a few guards to act as a platoon.


    The cultivator may be unattainable for an ordinary person.


    However, for those Great Influence, it depends on the strength of the cultivator.


    The Heroic Rank powerhouse can indeed ignore the mundane power, and let the weak look up.


    But before being promoted to Heroic Rank realm, it is inevitable to run for money and various cultivation resources.


    Judging from the current situation of Bu¡¯s family in Yuanshan City, the most that can be dispatched is the protection of Professional Rank.


    This is still the best case.


    No way, reality is always cruel.


    Few people provide timely help, but more people are icing on the cake.


    hit a person when he¡¯s down, taking pleasure in other people¡¯s misfortune, that¡¯s such is human nature, it¡¯s too common.


    Bu Yuyan was born in Feiyan Chamber of Commerce, and she has seen so much about this kind of human affection, and she naturally understands it.


    So after preparing a small gift, Bu Yuyan took Xiaowen and a few guards who had been dispatched to the manor of the wealthy businessman who was going to visit first.


    The manor of the wealthy businessman is naturally not in the ordinary residential area of ??Yuanshan City.


    Instead, the City Lord, located in Yuanshan City, specially ordered to open up a quiet and elegant area, surrounded by City Guard in the vicinity patrols.


    After all, the industries in the hands of these wealthy businessmen are inextricably related to all walks of life in Yuanshan City.


    Yuanshan City wants to develop more prosperously, but these people are inseparable.


    Therefore, the safety of these people must be guaranteed.


    Even if Bu Yuyan wants to come in, she needs to give an announcement first.


    This is also one of the reasons why I sent visiting posts before.


    When they came to the gate of the manor, several manor guards immediately came out and blocked the way of Bu Yuyan¡¯s entire group.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1651: Manor)¡­

 Chapter 1652

    One of the leading guards asked loudly: ¡°Who are you? What¡¯s the matter when you are here?¡±


    ¡°Thank you, please go in and give a report, just say Feiyan Chamber of Commerce Bu Yuyan , Come to visit Mr. Jin with Bo Li.¡±


    Bu Yuyan quickly replied aloud.


    It is said that Sect Chancellor former Grade 7 Official is true.


    There are more guys in The Dog acts fierce when his Master is present these days, so Bu Yuyan doesn¡¯t want to cause any trouble here.


    ¡°People from Feiyan Chamber of Commerce¡­¡±


    The leading guard looked up and down Bu Yuyan, sneered, and said: ¡°Here first Wait.¡±


    After speaking, the guard turned and walked into the manor.


    The remaining guards also looked at Bu Yuyan¡¯s entire group with contempt.


    Xiaowen was so angry that she wanted to curse on the spot.


    Fortunately, Bu Yuyan found out early, with quick hands and quick eyes, and stopped Xiao Wen.


    People under the eaves have to bow their heads.


    In terms of the current situation of Bu¡¯s family in Yuanshan City, it is better not to cause some troubles.


    If you want others to be able to appreciate it, or even take the initiative to come over in a low voice, the most important thing is to strengthen your own strength.


    So even if Bu Yuyan is angry at this moment, her face will not show up.


    Soon, the guard who entered the manor came out.


    ¡°Excuse


    me ¡­¡±


    Bu Yuyan hurriedly said, wanting to ask about the situation.


    But he was directly interrupted by the indifferent voice of the guard: ¡°No need to ask, our master doesn¡¯t want to see you, let¡¯s go, you are not welcome here.¡±


    ¡± What?¡±


    Bu Yuyan¡¯s delicate eyebrows suddenly frowned.


    Because such a straightforward way of refusal is not in Bu Yuyan¡¯s vision.


    Merchants pay attention to harmony and make money. Even if they don¡¯t want to meet people who come to visit, under normal circumstances, they will find an excuse to perfuse.


    But the current practice of saying that people are not welcome is undoubtedly offending people.


    Smart businessmen will not choose to do this.


    And Mr. Jin, who can save such a large foundation, is naturally impossible to be a stupid man, but why did he do such an unwise thing?


    While Bu Yuyan was puzzled, the voice of the guard rang again.


    ¡°I have already said that you are not welcome here, why are you still here? Do you really want us to make an effort to drive people out?¡±


    Convey the meaning of the owner accurately


    Just looking at the contemptuous faces and disdainful eyes of these guards, Bu Yuyan can know what kind of attitude the owner of the manor has towards them.


    Thinking of this, Bu Yuyan will never stay here again inviting humiliation to oneself.


    Even if the Bu¡¯s family declines again, the dignity they deserve will not be discarded.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Bu Yuyan took a deep breath, adjusted his mentality, and said aloud.


    ¡°Dogs look at the low


    -ranking guy!¡±


    Xiaowen glared at these guards angrily, fiercely cursed fiercely.


    Then followed Bu Yuyan and a few guards to leave here.


    ¡°hmph, stray dog ??is also worthy to visit our master? I really don¡¯t know that I have how many catties and how many taels.¡±


    Several guards at the gate of the manor, watching Bu Yuyan and the others who left behind also sneered disdainfully.


    And at this moment, in the reception hall of this manor.


    A middle-aged fatty who is sitting with a big belly, wearing a brocade robe, and all kinds of gold and silver jewelry on his neck and fingers.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1652: The Dog acts fierce when his Master is present)¡­

 Chapter 1653

    The man was wearing a gray robe with a beard and looked a little weak.


    This middle-aged fatty is the owner of this manor, Jin Dacai.


    This is a very tacky name, but in Yuanshan City, it is quite a famous name.


    In the hands of Jin Dacai, he almost occupies more than 70% of the food supply in Yuanshan City, and he has a lot of involvement in other industries.


    It can be said that Jin Dacai is definitely the peak group of wealthy businessmen in Yuanshan City.


    As for the man sitting opposite Jin Dacai, if Bu Yuyan sees it, he will definitely recognize it.


    In Feiyan Chamber of Commerce, Yan Family¡¯s Chief-In-Charge and Yan Lin are in Yuanshan City.


    ¡°Golden Boss, many thanks for this matter.¡±


    After learning that Bu Yuyan¡¯s entire group had left here, Yan Lin also thanked him.


    ¡°Mr. Yan does not need to thank you, this is just no effort at all that¡¯s all. Since this kind of thing happened in Feiyan Chamber of Commerce, if you want to continue to cooperate, I naturally have to choose something. It¡¯s.¡±


    Jin Dachai waved his hand, carefree said.


    In Yuanshan City, Bu¡¯s family, Jin Dacai did not pay attention to it, and Feiyan Chamber of Commerce, Jin Dacai also did not pay attention to it.


    It¡¯s just that one more friend is better than one enemy when doing business.


    Although the Feiyan Chamber of Commerce in Yuanshan City, Jin Dacai is not afraid.


    But in Feiyan City, Feiyan Chamber of Commerce is much stronger than Jin Dacai.


    Moreover, the scope of the industry coverage of Feiyan Chamber of Commerce is also stronger than the industry owned by Jindacai.


    If you want to expand your sphere of influence, you will inevitably have to cooperate with others.


    In addition, this kind of thing happened inside Feiyan Chamber of Commerce.


    After weighing the pros and cons, Jin Dacai naturally understands whom to work with.


    So I refused Bu Yuyan¡¯s visit, but it¡¯s that¡¯s all to take advantage of the trend.


    ¡°Golden Boss is polite, since Golden Boss is willing to do this for us, then Feiyan Chamber of Commerce will naturally always welcome Golden Boss.¡±


    Yan Lin¡¯s tone is neither humble nor overbearing, very Speaking politely.


    ¡°That¡¯s good, my Lao Jin doesn¡¯t like to play virtual, in a while, I am going to develop another city-state business, when the time comes, I will trouble you Feiyan Chamber of Commerce to help Now.¡±


    Jin Dachai said very bluntly.


    Before you don¡¯t have enough power, you want to gain a foothold in other city-states, you can¡¯t help but let other forces in this city-state help.


    But wanting the local forces in the city-state to help an external force is really difficult.


    So like Feiyan Chamber of Commerce, which is also foreign, but has developed to a certain degree of influence, it is undoubtedly the best choice.


    Of course, if there is a Heroic Rank powerhouse, I would like to help.


    That effect is much stronger than the help of Feiyan Chamber of Commerce.


    Unfortunately, in this World, the number of Heroic Rank powerhouses can be counted on one¡¯s fingers.


    It is obviously impossible for this realm powerhouse to look at these mundane forces.


    Therefore, Jin Dacai can¡¯t even think of this kind of thing.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, as long as Jin Boss is willing to come, then Feiyan Chamber of Commerce will welcome you.¡±


    Yan Lin ordered nodded, with a very serious tone.


    Anyway, you don¡¯t have to pay anything for polite remarks, you know that it¡¯s pretend to be polite, and whoever takes it seriously loses.


    ¡°Then it¡¯s settled.¡±


    Jin Dacai haha ??laughed.


    ¡­¡­


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1653: Jin Dacai)¡­

 Chapter 1654

    But the results were rejected.


    And the method of refusal is the same as when he was outside of Jin Dachai¡¯s manor.


    simply don¡¯t find any reason or excuses, and bluntly don¡¯t welcome people from Bu¡¯s family to visit.


    This also made Bu Yuyan¡¯s face more and more ugly.


    ¡°How could this happen? I have already accepted the visit post, but I don¡¯t even want to meet.¡±


    Bu Yuyan didn¡¯t understand.


    If at first you don¡¯t want to meet, you should refuse when you receive a visit.


    But in this situation, there is always a deliberate humiliation.


    ¡°These damn guys, dogs look down on people, one day, my family¡¯s lady will make you kneel on the ground and apologize!¡±


    Xiaowen was even more furious. Can¡¯t help but yell.


    This time, even Bu Yuyan did not stop it.


    Because up to now, it doesn¡¯t make any difference not to be offended.


    I¡¯ve been so humiliated. If I don¡¯t vent it, do I still have a temper?


    ¡°Could it be that the people of You Family and Yan Family have already found these wealthy businessmen first?¡±


    Bu Yuyan can only think of this probability now.


    Unless the internal contradictions of Feiyan Chamber of Commerce are exposed, even if Feiyan Chamber of Commerce has little power in Yuanshan City.


    But that was only in Far Mountain City.


    The Feiyan Chamber of Commerce, which can cover more than a dozen city-states, is bigger than a horse even if it is a starved camel.


    These wealthy businessmen in Yuanshan City, no matter how arrogant they are, it is impossible not to give Feiyan Chamber of Commerce a face.


    However, if Bu Yuyan stands for Bu¡¯s words.


    That¡¯s different.


    Compared with Feiyan Chamber of Commerce, Bujia is far behind.


    If you add You Family or Yan Family to fan the flames on the sidelines, then rejecting a visit from a family will simply be stress-free.


    Because the Bu family wants to find trouble with the wealthy businessmen in Yuanshan City, they must overcome the obstacles of You Family and Yan Family.


    But in this situation, is it possible to do it?


    impossible!


    Once Bu¡¯s family does this, it¡¯s in the hearts of You Family and Yan Family.


    In this way, Bu Jia will only fall faster.


    So now in this situation, even if Bu Yuyan wants to understand the whole story, this anger can only be endured first.


    ¡°Miss, what should we do now?¡±


    Maybe she is tired of scolding, Xiaowen has stopped scolding, but came to Bu Yuyan.


    ¡°Go back to the Inn first, and then think of a solution.¡±


    Bu Yuyan shook the head, speaking tiredly.


    In this situation, in a short while, what good way can I think of.


    ¡°Just keep going like this, I¡¯m afraid we will live up to Qi Young Master¡¯s expectations.¡±


    Bu Yuyan took two steps and remembered this question again.


    Qi Le was able to cooperate with him, probably because he also took a fancy to his customer channel in Feiyan Chamber of Commerce.


    But now, Bu Yuyan is almost powerless to defend himself.


    Where else are there customer channels?


    ¡°No, miss, Young Master Qi is very nice, It shouldn¡¯t be care about this kind of thing.¡±


    After hearing Bu Yuyan¡¯s words, Xiaowen hurriedly Stepped forward to comfort.


    Just when she thinks of Qi Le, Xiaowen feels a little worried.


    Whoever does business does not care whether the business is good or bad.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1654: Bullly intolerably)¡­

 Chapter 1655

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, Xiaowen, if I really fail Qi Young Master¡¯s trust, I will go and talk to him personally. At most, I will no longer cooperate.¡±


    ¡°Believe Qi Young Master will not blame us either.¡±


    Bu Yuyan barely showed a smile on her face, but was quickly replaced by sadness.


    Bu¡¯s family is in the Feiyan Chamber of Commerce, although it is the largest family.


    But if you compare it with the two families of You and Yan, it¡¯s quite inferior.


    After all, at the founding place of Feiyan Chamber of Commerce, the power of Three Great Families is not the same.


    It¡¯s only in the later development that Bujia has seized the opportunity to develop better than the other two that¡¯s all.


    But even if it is better, it is too good.


    Otherwise, why would Bu¡¯s current patriarch Bu Hangkong choose to abandon Feiyan City and plan to transfer Bu¡¯s foundation to Yuanshan City.


    If there is a real chance of winning, then why do you have to make such a move?


    But just when Bu Yuyan was full of sadness, a loud noise interrupted her thoughts.


    ¡°wu wu ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    A sharp and long scream followed, cutting through the tranquility of the distant mountain city.


    It also made everyone nervous.


    ¡°This, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Bu Yuyan came to Yuanshan City for the first time, and there is no half-nodded clue to this scream.


    ¡°Report Eldest Miss. This is the emergency siren at the highest level in Far Mountain City. It will only sound when an unmatched enemy strikes.¡±


    Follow A guard behind Bu Yuyan quickly replied.


    ¡°The alarm of the highest level?!¡±


    Bu Yuyan was shocked.


    ¡°A strong enemy that is hard to match?¡±


    Xiaowen is also full of consternation, and there is a trace of fear in it.


    ¡°Yes, Eldest Miss, this kind of siren has not sounded for many years in Far Mountain City.¡±


    Another guard also said something with a face. The paleness and the sweat beads on their foreheads proved that they were not lying.


    ¡°What the hell happened?¡±


    Bu Yuyan looked around nervously.


    But you can only see the people around you lose one¡¯s head out of fear even more, and the crowds that panic and start to run around.


    Obviously, they don¡¯t know what happened.


    But when this highest level alarm sounds, it must represent a bad thing.


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Le, who was wandering around in Yuanshan City, also heard this sharp and long scream.


    Immediately afterwards, I saw that the people around me began to become panicked.


    ¡°Is this a major event happening?¡±


    Qi Le was a little curious.


    Although Qi Le doesn¡¯t know what this screaming sound means, it can be guessed that it is definitely not a good thing.


    Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t use such a terrifying voice.


    But I don¡¯t know what happened, and Qi Le can¡¯t be stumped.


    The majestic and vigorous perception was released, covering the distant mountain city in an instant, and spreading out quickly.


    Soon, Qi Le perceives something unusual.


    ¡°Demonic beast tide?¡±


    In Qi Le¡¯s perception display, there is an endless wave of demonic beast, rushing towards the distant mountain city.


    The rising smoke and dust cover the sky and the sun.


    The demonic beast rushing forward has already emerged from the distant mountain forest.


    ¡°No way, where do these demonic beasts like to hit the city-states of Human Race so much? What are their hatreds and grievances.¡±


    .. You can click on the ¡°favorite¡± record book below Times (Chapter 1655: Sudden siren)¡­

 Chapter 1656

    Cloudmist City seems to have experienced the demonic beast tide hitting the city state once.


    But when I was in the City of Life in the northern mountain range, I didn¡¯t encounter such a thing.


    And I have never heard of demonic beasts.


    Could it be that these demonic beasts just don¡¯t like Human Race?


    But guessing is guessing, and the real reason Qi Le doesn¡¯t know now.


    But Qi Le always feels that this matter will not be so simple.


    Because the strength of this group of demonic beasts does not match what Qi Le previously perceived in the remote mountain forest.


    In other words, this group of demonic beasts is very likely, not the demonic beasts in the remote mountain forest.


    There is absolutely no reason why so many demonic beasts can come here all the way and attack a Human Race city-state.


    Therefore, Qi Le is not good to intervene in this matter without knowing the reason.


    ¡°Then this time is interesting.¡±


    Although it is difficult to intervene in this matter, Qi Le can¡¯t do it as he watched the destruction of Far Mountain City.


    So Qi Le immediately rushed to the city wall in the direction of the demonic beast attack.


    ¡­¡­


    Far Mountain City, City Lord Mansion.


    City Lord Li Congrong, although his name means calm, but at this moment, Li Congrong¡¯s face doesn¡¯t look like a trace of calm.


    After learning about the demonic beast tide, Li Congrong immediately ordered the sound of the alarm in Yuanshan City.


    Then, they started to gather the cultivators from Far Mountain City to rush to the city wall.


    Facing the demonic beast tide, relying solely on the City Guard of the distant mountain city cannot stop such a terrifying impact.


    Although Li Congrong also has the realm of Grandmaster Rank Peak.


    But this kind of strength, thrown in the tide of demonic beast, can¡¯t make much waves.


    even more how, Li Congrong¡¯s rank is still a sword Knight, not those elemental magicians.


    To know the ranks of the Knight class, most of them are defensive ranks.


    Except for those extreme antiquity ranks.


    ¡°Li City Lord, the summoning order has been passed down, and the cultivator of Yuanshan City is also rushing to the city wall. What should I do next.¡±


    The guard outside the City Lord Mansion knocked on the door and walked into the room, bowed and said.


    ¡°Okay, let the wealthy businessmen provide assistance next.¡±


    Li Congrong quickly issued the order.


    Deliberately carve out an area to protect the wealthy businessmen, but it is not for them to tyrannically abuse power in Far Mountain City.


    In such a crisis, the expenditure of City Lord Mansion alone cannot support the battle of so many cultivators.


    At this time, the value of those wealthy businessmen is reflected.


    You must know that a considerable part of the raw material supply in Yuanshan City, as well as various blacksmith shops, are in the hands of the wealthy merchants.


    There are even several wealthy businessmen who have connections with blacksmiths.


    There are definitely a lot of good things in hand.


    These things, even the City Lord Mansion, can¡¯t be taken out for a while.


    Moreover, these wealthy businessmen cannot refuse the levy at this time.


    Because of the breakage of Far Mountain City, none of them can run away.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    After getting the order, the guard ran out quickly.


    Leave Li Congrong alone inside the City Lord Mansion, gazing at the place where the demonic beast is coming from outside the city wall.


    ¡°Damn it, why the demonic beast tide will stare at the distant mountain city.¡±


    Li calmly couldn¡¯t understand.


    But at this time, it doesn¡¯t matter whether you can figure it out, because the demonic beast is almost on your face.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1656: The Role of Rich Merchants)¡­

 Chapter 1657

    As for why the demonic beast tide attacked the remote mountain city, it must be after resisting the first wave of the demonic beast tide before exploring the reasons.


    ¡°Sir City Lord, the City Guard has been assembled, waiting for your next order.¡±


    Only a few minutes after the previous guard went out, a messenger in armor He strode in, gave a salute on one knee, and said aloud.


    ¡°Separate half of the manpower to maintain order in Far Mountain City.¡±


    ¡°The rest, go to the city wall with me, ready to meet the upcoming beast wave.¡±


    Without thinking too much, Li Congrong gave the order calmly.


    The more this critical moment, the less chaos in the city.


    Otherwise, just dealing with logistics would have to waste a lot of energy, and naturally there would be no way to fight the attacking enemy with all his strength.


    ¡°Yes, Sir City Lord.¡±


    The messenger bowed his head and led the order, then immediately got up and exited the room.


    After giving all the orders down, Li Congrong followed him to the bookcase in the room, gently pushed the bookcase away, and dragged out a large delicate wooden box.


    After the wooden box is opened, inside is a set of armor that has been polished and maintained very brightly.


    This set of armor was created by Li Congrong after serving as the City Lord of Far Mountain City, spending a lot of favors and Gold Coin to find a Forging Master.


    It¡¯s usually a tight baby.


    Basically, they are kept in wooden boxes and are rarely worn for combat.


    But today, when he is about to face the demonic beast tide, Li Congrong has to take out his treasure.


    Although Li Congrong is not very likely to go to the battlefield against the demonic beast himself.


    But it is better to be safe than sorry.


    When necessary, Li Congrong, as the City Lord, needs to take the lead to boost morale.


    ¡°Send the City Guard, follow me, to the city wall!¡±


    After wearing the armor, Li calmly, he has an imposing manner of heroism.


    After coming to the school and saying a few words to inspire morale, Li Congrong took the rest of the City Guard to the side of the city wall that was about to face the demonic beast tide.


    And the previous order that the wealthy businessmen in Yuanshan City should provide assistance was quickly implemented.


    After learning that Yuanshan City was about to face the impact of the demonic beast wave, these wealthy businessmen were scared into a cold sweat on the spot, and they were not in the mood to bargain.


    Although businessmen are chasing profit, the premise of profit chasing is that they still have their lives.


    If you lose your life, then even if you earn more Gold Coin, what¡¯s the use?


    Gold Coin can bring enjoyment only when it is alive, but it is useless when it is dead.


    Therefore, the wealthy merchants of Far Mountain City are very cooperative with the guards of the order, and they have also taken out a lot of items such as weapons, armors, and potions.


    They are all things that can be used in battle.


    But relatively, these wealthy businessmen also put forward some requirements.


    That is to go to the city wall to watch the battle.


    Because these guys who love money like life want to see what they donated and where they are used.


    And one of the most important reasons is that the demonic beast tide attacked the remote mountain city, which is different from other city-states attacking the remote mountain city.


    Other city-states attacked the distant mountain city, just wanting to plunder the resources of the distant mountain city.


    Therefore, the lives of these wealthy businessmen are still guaranteed.


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1657: Watching the battle)¡­

 Chapter 1658

    Then there is only one result.


    All the people in Far Mountain City will be buried in the mouth of the demonic beast.


    So in this situation, these smart wealthy businessmen thought of this way.


    In the face of the demonic beast tide, can the City Lord be safe by the safe side?


    So these guys made this request after learning that Li Congrong would go to the city wall with City Guard.


    Go to the city wall to watch the battle and stay with Li Congrong to protect your own safety.


    And these two things can also show their loyalty.


    We all suffer together.


    As long as this time is over, why can¡¯t I get the support of Li calmly.


    It is for these reasons.


    After Li Congrong took the City Guard to the city wall, the cultivators of Yuanshan City had not yet been assembled.


    On the contrary, these wealthy businessmen from Yuanshan City came first.


    And along with these wealthy businessmen, there is also a battallion guard whose realm is in the Professional Rank.


    These guards were hired by the wealthy merchants of Yuanshan City at a high price.


    At this time, of course, you will not listen to the summoning order.


    ¡°Golden Boss, why are you here?¡±


    Li Congrong naturally knew these wealthy businessmen in the distant mountain city, so when he saw them, he was also a little surprised.


    When the demonic beast is about to hit the city wall, isn¡¯t this creating chaos?


    The one who walked in the forefront of these wealthy businessmen is the guy Jin Dachai.


    After hearing Li Congrong¡¯s words, Jin Dacai immediately cupped his hands and said: ¡°Li City Lord, you and the brothers of the City Guard are fighting in front. Why don¡¯t we people have the nerve to hide behind.¡±


    p>


    ¡°That¡¯s why I, Lao Jin, boldly call the shots and bring you all here. I am willing to advance and retreat with City Lord Li, and share adversities.¡±


    Although Jin Dacai is carefree, he has been in business for a long time. Speaking of it, it is not one drop of water can leak out.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is, this City Lord has your heart for your coming this time.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just that once the next battle begins, this City Lord may be He didn¡¯t have time to take care of him, so I asked Jin Boss and everyone to be more careful.¡±


    How shrewd Li Congrong is.


    Although what Jin Dacai said is nice, how could Li Congrong fail to tell what the real purpose is.


    It is the nature of these guys to be greedy for life and fear of death.


    Whatever you say is advancing and retreating together, sharing adversity, it is all scenes, just listen to it.


    If you really take it seriously, that¡¯s a fool.


    ¡°City Lord, don¡¯t worry, I will never let the brothers who are fighting with the demonic beast be distracted, so I brought the guards here.¡±


    Jin Dacai didn¡¯t seem to listen. The meaning of the words that came out Li and Rong was still laughed.


    ¡°If this is the case, then this City Lord won¡¯t accompany you much.¡±


    Li calmly heard the intriguing meaning in Jin Dacai¡¯s words, and was satisfied with nodded.


    ¡°City Lord Li is polite. If there is something, you don¡¯t need to call us.¡±


    Jin Dachai said aloud quickly.


    And in these few greetings, the demonic beast tide outside the far mountain city also began to show its silhouette.


    An endless group of demonic beasts appeared from the horizon and moved towards the distant mountain city.


    The sky was covered with smoke and dust, and the thunderous running sound resounded through this world, driving the land, and a slight tremor began to appear.


    ¡±


    Roar¡ª¡ª !¡±


    The roar of countless demonic beasts, roar sounds, mixed together, shocking and breathtaking.


    .. You can click on the ¡°favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1658: Speaking of the common adversity)¡­

 Chapter 1659

    If it is an ordinary person who cannot be cultivation, in the coercion carried by the roar of the beasts.


    Those who are less ambitious may faint on the spot.


    ¡°It¡¯s really a terrifying scene. Is this terrifying coercion really a demonic beast in the remote mountain forest?¡±


    Li calmly saw this scene and couldn¡¯t help but Swallowed saliva.


    Yuanshan Forest is just outside Yuanshan City, and it¡¯s not that Li Congrong has never been to it.


    But it is precisely because I have been there, and it is not one or two times, so Li Congrong knows that the trifling remote mountain forest is absolutely impossible to make up such a terrifying demonic beast lineup.


    Putting it that way, these demonic beasts come from other demonic beast forests with higher rank.


    Thinking of this, Li Congrong began to feel a little nervous.


    Faced with so many demonic beasts, and the coercive pressure is still so great.


    In Far Mountain City, before the battle started, his imposing manner may have already lost a lot.


    With such thoughts, Li Congrong glanced at the people around him even more nervously.


    Sure enough, the most obvious manifestation is the group of wealthy businessmen.


    When the demonic beast tide at first appeared, their faces started to turn pale.


    Now, as soon as it is attacked by this terrifying beast roar, it looks even more like a golden paper.


    There are even many wealthy businessmen who have already begun to think about moving to Far Mountain City.


    I was just startled by the roar of the beast, so my feet were soft, and I couldn¡¯t do anything about it for the time being.


    Jin Dacai was even more so shocked by the coercion carried by the roar of this beast that he almost knelt on the ground


    ¡°Bah, just like this, I still want to move forward and retreat together.¡±


    Li Cong couldn¡¯t help but took a sip, and then glanced at the City Guard assembled on the city wall.


    Although his face is a bit ugly, no one has a flustered expression.


    ¡°Is this the enemy we have to face this time?¡±


    ¡°Only with us, can we really deal with these demonic beasts? You are not kidding me.¡±


    ¡°I just said how could we be so kind to give us weapons and armors, as well as expensive potions for us to take at will. It turns out that we must be sent to death.¡±


    ¡± Brothers, otherwise we¡¯d better withdraw.¡±


    And those cultivators on the city wall who came because of the summoning order, have already begun to retreat at this time.


    No way, these idle cultivators are not like City Guard.


    In the face of this danger of nine deaths and still alive, you will instinctively want to escape to save yourself.


    As for the weapons and armors that these cultivators get before the battle begins, as well as some precious potions, they will naturally not be returned.


    Anyway, this is the reward that is due to the summoning of the summoning order.


    Otherwise, this summoning order may not be so attractive.


    ¡°Everyone listens! Ready to meet the demonic beast!¡±


    Standing on the city wall, Li calmly saw the emotional changes of these people clearly and knew this time. It can¡¯t be delayed anymore.


    So I immediately issued a shout out loudly.


    If these guys who are beginning to retreat are really started, then the entire front may not have started a war, and it will be completely collapsed.


    Defeat like a mountain is by no means nothing serious.


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    City Guard received the order and immediately issued an angry roar.


    Then began to face the demonic beasts that came.


    .. You can click on the ¡°favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1659: Demonic beast)¡­

 Chapter 1660

    Morale, sometimes it¡¯s that simple.


    After going on the battlefield, personal emotions are easily driven by the whole.


    Once morale is high, it will suppress the timidity in my heart.


    And what Li calmly wants is this effect.


    So City Guard can only take the lead to boost morale.


    ¡°The City Guards are already on, what are we going to do? Shall we join together?¡±


    ¡°I took everything, it doesn¡¯t seem good to just run away.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go with us, don¡¯t we have the courage


    to be worse than those City Guards?¡±


    ¡°That is, if you are afraid of even demonic beasts, then what mercenary do you have? , Go home to nurse the child and farm the land.¡±


    ¡°Brothers, follow me! Don¡¯t lose to those City Guards!¡±


    The far mountain city was attracted by the call-up order. Among the cultivators, there are not only those idle cultivators, but also a considerable number of mercenaries.


    After all, once the summoning order is issued, as long as it comes, you will be paid.


    It¡¯s just a matter of how much you pay, that¡¯s all.


    Among mercenaries, there has never been a lack of passion.


    As long as the morale comes up and the blood comes together, it is a screaming and rushing upwards.


    Soon, the City Guard and cultivators of Far Mountain City collided with the demonic beast tide.


    And here, it also reflects the relatively more popular forging skills in this World.


    Although High Rank forging skills are still scarce.


    But low-level forging skills can be regarded as quite popular.


    Especially the armors created by those skilled blacksmiths.


    Although it is not as good as the works of those blacksmiths, it also has a certain defensive power.


    It is precisely because of this that, in the first confrontation between the two sides, Yuanshan City was able to minimize the number of casualties.


    He even stopped the demonic beast from advancing.


    However¡­


    That¡¯s all.


    After all, the armor forged by the blacksmith can indeed block one or two attacks from the demonic beast, but the use of forging materials is still too poor.


    It is not yet able to carry the blessings of Battle Qi and magic.


    The long battle simply can¡¯t hold up.


    So after the initial good momentum passed, the demonic beast wave immediately began to gain the upper hand.


    Compared with cultivators, once the demonic beast is formed in number, the threat that it can cause will definitely increase exponentially.


    Because the difference in combat instinct between the ordinary cultivator and the demonic beast is too big.


    Unless it is a cultivator group with a high degree of cooperation, it can also fight a number of demonic beasts.


    However, the cultivators who were temporarily summoned in Yuanshan City obviously didn¡¯t have much cooperation.


    City Guard is slightly better.


    But other people, simply are guerrillas and disperse bravely. The more they are, the more they can¡¯t cooperate. Simply is not the opponent of demonic beast.


    The massive casualties began soon.


    And it is still increasing and spreading.


    Let Li Congrong standing on the city wall see the eye socket cracked.


    ¡°Why are these demonic beasts so strong? Why are these demonic beasts so strong!¡±


    Li Congrong couldn¡¯t understand that with so many demonic beasts, the strength is still so strong, what is it? Where did it come from.


    But if you can figure it out now, it doesn¡¯t really matter anymore.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1660: Rapidly Increasing Casualties)¡­

 Chapter 1661

    ¡°Li¡­ Li City Lord, what¡¯s the situation now? What is the strength of those demonic beasts?¡±


    Jin Dacai, who was a little weak all over, suddenly asked aloud at this time.


    The safety of this distant mountain city is closely related to your own safety.


    If there is no shelter from the distant mountain city, these wealthy merchants alone, as well as those who are mostly bluffing guards, will probably die on the spot under the sharp teeth of these demonic beasts.


    ¡°The situation? I¡¯m not afraid to tell you that the situation is very bad now.¡±


    Li calmly glanced at Jin Dachai, a little disgusted inexplicably, but still answered coldly.


    ¡°Very¡­ terrible¡­¡±


    Jin Dacai repeated Li Congrong¡¯s words, and almost weakened his legs and sat directly on the ground.


    Fortunately, the guards beside him have quick eyes and quick hands, and they hold on to Jin Dachai.


    And the other wealthy businessmen who heard this sentence, the situation is not much better.


    There are a few people who are a little bit timid. At this moment, they have already started to feel dizzy, and their eyes are dark, and they feel like they will be scared and fainted in the next second.


    This feeling of facing death is absolutely uncomfortable.


    But at this moment, a crisp sound broke the silence on the city wall.


    ¡°Li City Lord, Bu¡¯s family in Yuanshan City, Bu Yuyan has something to see.¡±


    Bu Yuyan took Xiaowen and came to the city wall, looking directly at Li Speaking calmly, one word at a time.


    ¡°Yuanshan City Bujia?¡±


    Li calmly glanced behind Bu Yuyan and knew that she had come up to the city wall privately.


    Because several City Guards were stopped by several cultivators who were obviously guards.


    Only at this time, there was no extra City Guard that could come forward to stop him, so he gave in to Bu Yuyan and walked up.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s Bujia in Yuanshan City.¡±


    Bu Yuyan said with certainty.


    Since the internal contradictions of Feiyan Chamber of Commerce have been spread out, Yuyan does not need to take advantage of Feiyan Chamber of Commerce.


    And most importantly, when Bu Yuyan was on the city wall, she saw a person among the wealthy businessmen who didn¡¯t want to see.


    That is one of the Chief-In-Charge of the Chamber of Commerce in Feiyan City, Yan Lin of Yan Family.


    So Bu Yuyan is even more impossible to talk about his Feiyan Chamber of Commerce person.


    ¡°Is the Bu¡¯s family¡­¡±


    Li Congrong was frowned. He didn¡¯t think of which power the ¡°Bu¡¯s¡± was, but he still asked out loudly: ¡°You said you have something See you, what is it?¡±


    ¡°Li City Lord, I have a weapon here that can solve your current problems.¡±


    Bu Yuyan said neither arrogantly nor arrogantly.


    Bu Yuyan had this idea in her mind when she heard the alarm sound.


    It¡¯s just that at that time, I wasn¡¯t sure what happened to Yuanshan City, so Bu Yuyan had been asking about it.


    When the demonic beast is trending, it is no secret.


    So Bu Yuyan quickly learned the whole story of this crisis.


    So he made a plan for this time.


    It¡¯s just the city wall of the city state, which is not so good. Without the permission of the City Guard or the patrol team, there is no way to go up.


    So Bu Yuyan could only choose this kind of opportunity to rush forward.


    ¡°You have a weapon in your hand that can solve my problem?¡±


    Li Congrong¡¯s face first showed a trace of astonishment, and then haha ??laughed.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1661: Bu Yuyan¡¯s Self-Recommendation)¡­

 Chapter 1662

    ¡°Do you know how many people are desperate for Yuanshan City outside Yuanshan City?¡±


    ¡°Demonic beast tide is not a joke, once it is lost, the entire Yuanshan City will be destroyed, do you know? ¡±


    He Wen Li calm side, open a pair of tiger eyes fixed on the side further step Yuyan.


    But on Bu Yuyan¡¯s face, Li Congrong did not see a trace of guts or panic.


    ¡°I know, Li City Lord, it is precisely because of this that I took such a big risk to see you.¡±


    Bu Yuyan solemnly said .


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    ¡°It turned out to be you. It was not possible to come to me before, but now you want to come to the City Lord to join in the relationship?¡±


    After Jin Dacai took a closer look at Bu Yuyan, he immediately recognized the identity of Bu Yuyan and immediately ridiculed it.


    ¡°Yes, this is the person who came to me before.¡±


    ¡°Can solve the problem of City Lord? The current problem is that one or two weapons can solve the problem. Can you get it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s boasted shamelessly, if you have a little achievement, you don¡¯t know how serious you are.¡±


    ¡°Everyone will say that if you are so good, Where else do you need you to come to us?¡±


    Under the ¡°remind¡± of Jin Dacai, other wealthy businessmen also recognized Bu Yuyan and laughed at them.


    Because of the fright of the demonic beast tide, there must be a catharsis.


    Bu Yuyan dared to speak such big words in front of Li Congrong, which happened to give these wealthy businessmen a chance to ridicule.


    Following Yan Lin among these wealthy businessmen, a look of contempt appeared in his eyes.


    Then he said disdainfully: ¡°Bu¡¯s family is really getting more and more degenerate, and his own strength is not good. It is really sad to start using such a grandstanding method.¡±


    Yan Lin hadn¡¯t spoken much before because of his lack of identity.


    But compared to Bu Yuyan, Yan Lin is also in the same circle with these wealthy businessmen.


    Although the status is not high, but at least it can be accessed.


    And I also live in the manor area dedicated to rich businessmen.


    This is also the reason why Yan Lin was able to take a quick step towards Yuyan to ventilate these wealthy businessmen and shut them out.


    So when you can hit a person when he¡¯s down.


    Of course Yan Lin will not be polite.


    ¡°You!¡±


    Of course Xiaowen also knows Yan Lin, so hearing Yan Lin¡¯s ridicule, she felt like going back on the spot.


    But he was stopped in time by Bu Yuyan.


    ¡°Miss¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not the time yet.¡±


    Bu Yuyan shook her head slightly, signaled Xiaowen don¡¯t be impatient, and continued looked towards Li Congrong.


    ¡°Li City Lord, please trust me.¡±


    Bu Yuyan¡¯s eyes are very sincere and serious.


    Li calmly looked at Bu Yuyan¡¯s eyes, and just about to say something, a rough voice rang.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this Miss Bu, why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Captain Iron Tiger?¡±


    Bu Yuyan heard this voice and turned Looking at it, he immediately recognized the identity of the person who came.


    It is the Captain of the hammer mercenary squad, Iron Tiger.


    ¡°Miss really lost step can still remember me.¡±


    ¡°Originally, brothers and I were planning to leave Yuanshan City today. Didn¡¯t expect encountered this kind of thing.¡±


    Tiehu laughed boldly, and then looked towards Li calmly, and said: ¡°Li City Lord, I have not seen you for a long time, I trust you have been well since we last met.¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1662: Taunt)¡­

 Chapter 1663

    Li took a look at Tiehu. , Said immediately.


    The name of the hammer mercenary squad is still very resounding in the nearby city-states.


    Especially when I was escorting Bu Yuyan before, I encountered a large number of bandits in the remote mountain forest, which made the hammer mercenary squad famous.


    It can be described as becoming famous in one fell swoop.


    Most people in the Mercenary Guild know that with the strength of oneself, the hammer mercenary squad repelled the joint ambush of five or six groups of mountain bandits.


    And among these bandits, there are three Grandmaster Ranks.


    This kind of strength is enough to make most of the mercenary squad ashamed of being inferior.


    So Li Congrong was very polite to Tiehu.


    However, what was going on that day, the guys in the mercenary Guild who were increasingly distort the truth don¡¯t know, don¡¯t Tiehu himself still know.


    If it weren¡¯t for Qi Le¡¯s improved laser light, I¡¯m afraid the hammer mercenary squad would be wiped out by the bandits.


    So although Li Congrong was polite, Tiehu was not unsatisfied either.


    After thinking about it for a while, he said: ¡°Li City Lord, I am not afraid to tell you that brothers and I originally planned to leave here, so we didn¡¯t receive the summoning order.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just that when I was walking through here, I happened to see Miss Bu here, so I came here for a comment.¡±


    Tiehu said that, open a pair of Tiger eyes looked around in a circle like a warning.


    Sweep across the faces of the wealthy businessmen one after another.


    Suddenly, these wealthy businessmen took a step back in surprise.


    The name Tiehu, the past few days in Yuanshan City, is like thunder piercing the ear.


    And most importantly, the realm of the Iron Tiger Grandmaster Rank Peak does not care much about the financial resources of these people.


    This is what makes these wealthy businessmen most afraid of.


    If the financial resources that they and the others are proud of are ignored, they, as ordinary persons, have nothing to do when facing a Grandmaster Rank Peak cultivator.


    Even those guards cannot protect them well.


    Because the strength is completely insufficient.


    ¡°Your Excellency Iron Tiger, we shouldn¡¯t offend you.¡±


    In order not to be hated, Jin Dachai can only say it boldly.


    Although from Tiehu¡¯s words just now, Jin Dachai can hear Tiehu¡¯s intentions, but there are some things that are not as good as speaking out clearly.


    ¡°Of course not, I just can¡¯t understand your group of big masters, bullying a little girl that¡¯s all here.¡±


    Tiehu said straightforwardly.


    It¡¯s just the sneer at the corner of the mouth, it doesn¡¯t look like ¡°just uncomfortable¡± at all.


    However, since Tiehu has said so, it is impossible for Jin Dacai to pursue other questions, and can only take this answer as a fact.


    ¡°Your Lord Iron Tiger is really warm-hearted and compassionate, and I admire this Jin.¡±


    Jin Dacai complimented him against his heart.


    Other wealthy businessmen are naturally following the pace of the leader, Jin Dacai, and have a polite meal with Tiehu.


    People who cannot afford to offend like this should not be offended.


    ¡°It¡¯s good if you are really clear in your heart.¡±


    The warning has already been warned, and Tiehu will naturally not continue to talk about it.


    After all, the friendship between Tiehu and Bu Yuyan is not as deep as expected.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1663: Warning)¡­

 Chapter 1664

    And compared to starting Yuyan, in fact, Tiehu wants to make friends with Qi Le.


    It¡¯s just that Qi Le¡¯s whereabouts has always been silent, so Tiehu has never found that¡¯s all.


    ¡°Of course, we know it clearly in our hearts.¡±


    Jin Dacai answered again and again, and the look towards Bu Yuyan also changed slightly.


    Although he still despised, but at least before Tiehu left, he did not dare to ridicule as before.


    But when it comes to fear, it¡¯s not enough.


    Because of the nature of the mercenary squad, few presidents expect to be in the same city-state.


    Many tasks require running around the world.


    So these wealthy businessmen are indeed quite afraid of the Iron Tiger, and the hammer mercenary squad, but for Bu Yuyan, it is actually just giving the Iron Tiger face.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    Tiehu coldly snorted, and then looked towards Li calmly, and said aloud: ¡°Li City Lord, since I Tiehu is here , Of course, I can¡¯t say it.¡±


    ¡°And the demonic beast will never go down, and we will not be able to go. So your request, our hammer mercenary squad will take it.¡±


    ¡°However, I need a batch of potions to restore magic power. I hope Li City Lord can provide it.¡±


    Hunting demonic beasts is a commonplace thing for mercenaries.


    And after hunting down the demonic beast, the benefits that can be obtained are not small.


    Magic Core and various materials on the demonic beast can be sold at a good price.


    However, although Iron Tiger is willing to join the battle, the consumption of medicine in this tragic battle must be huge, and Iron Tiger is not willing to pay for it himself.


    And the most important point is that the improved version of laser light is a big man who devours magic.


    Don¡¯t prepare more potions to restore magic power, simply can¡¯t hold it.


    ¡°Of course, Tiehu Captain is willing to lend a helping hand, and naturally can¡¯t let the brothers pay for it.¡±


    Li calmly hearing this, he quickly beckoned and summoned a messenger. , Said: ¡°Go, transfer a batch of magic potions to the hammer mercenary squad. The speed should be fast.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sir City Lord.¡±


    , And then quickly stepped back.


    ¡°Since Li City Lord is so generous, then I will pass first. Brothers are still waiting for me.¡±


    Tiehu cupped the hands and said goodbye to Li calmly.


    The battle method of mercenary squad is different from City Guard.


    Li Congrong, as the City Lord of Far Mountain City, naturally wants to strategize from the rear and control the battlefield situation.


    However, as the Captain of the mercenary squad, the Iron Tiger can best boost the morale of the team members during the battle is to take the lead and personally charge for the battle.


    So naturally, like Li Congrong, standing on the city wall and watching.


    ¡°Iron Tiger Captain, please.¡±


    Li calmly ordered nodded. For the Iron Tiger and the hammer mercenary squad, he had great expectations.


    I hope that the addition of the hammer mercenary squad can change the battlefield situation and suppress the impact of the demonic beast tide.


    After all, the current situation is not optimistic.


    The City Guard and those idle cultivators alone cannot resist the demonic beast trend now.


    ¡°hmph, Bu Yuyan, don¡¯t be too proud. You don¡¯t have the strength. It¡¯s useless to rely on others to support you.¡±


    Yan Lin sees after Tiehu leaves. , Still disdainfully said to Bu Yuyan.


    ¡°Yes, if you want to stay in Yuanshan City, it¡¯s no use just to fawn on others.¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (the first Chapter 1664: The Dread of the Rich Businessmen)¡­

 Chapter 1665

    Yu Yan¡¯s attitude is actually not far off.


    But it hasn¡¯t been as sharp as Yan Lin¡¯s side, but the look towards Bu Yuyan is still not good.


    After all, these wealthy businessmen have been in high positions for a long time.


    Being warned by Tiehu now, I will naturally feel uncomfortable.


    But when facing Tiehu, even if they feel uncomfortable in their hearts, it is difficult for them to attack on the spot, so this anger can only be transferred to Bu Yuyan.


    This scene was also noticed by Bu Yuyan.


    However, Bu Yuyan still doesn¡¯t care about the bad attitudes of these wealthy businessmen.


    ¡°Really? That¡¯s really many thanks. Several people are concerned.¡±


    ¡°However, whether my Bu family can stay in Yuanshan City is not up to you. !¡±


    Bu Yuyan looked at these wealthy businessmen directly and said every word.


    When I visited various manor houses before, I was so angry that Bu Yuyan knew that the relationship between the two was very difficult to reverse, so now she became hardened.


    Since they can¡¯t make a good relationship, let them see their backbone and ability.


    Merchants, do not have to cooperate.


    Monopoly is also a way.


    ¡°Well said!¡±


    When Bu Yuyan finished speaking, there was a burst of applause.


    Immediately afterwards, Qi Le did not know where he came from, suddenly appeared on the city wall, applauding and applauding.


    ¡°Qi Young Master, you, why are you here?¡±


    Bu Yuyan didn¡¯t expect Qi Le to hear what she said just now.


    A blush immediately appeared on his face.


    To be honest, the words just now were spoken by the current Bu¡¯s family. They were not so much bold words and ambitions, they were more of a spectacle.


    It¡¯s just a cruel thing to say so as not to lose face.


    So seeing Qi Le suddenly appear, Bu Yuyan was also embarrassed and embarrassed.


    After all, cooperation with Qi Le, not only failed to bring Qi Le any help, but also took a lot of Qi Le.


    It¡¯s really not like what a partner should do.


    ¡°Why I am here is not important, what is important is that I think what you just said is very good.¡±


    Qi Le said slowly with a faint smile on his face ¡°My partner, I don¡¯t need to look at anyone¡¯s face, and don¡¯t need to cheat anyone!¡±


    Originally Qi Le planned to hide in the dark first, look at this time demonic beast The scale of the tide, then proceed to the next step.


    That¡¯s why I came near the city wall at this time.


    Only after discovering that Bu Yuyan was being ridiculed, Qi Le couldn¡¯t sit still a bit.


    Anyway, Bu Yuyan is also Qi Le¡¯s partner. If she is ridiculed, doesn¡¯t it seem that Qi Le has no vision?


    How can this work!


    That¡¯s why Qi Le decided to show up and support Bu Yuyan.


    Prevent your first partner from being underestimated.


    ¡°Partners?¡±


    Originally, Li Congrong and Jin Dacai and the others wanted to ask who Qi Le is.


    But now it is not difficult to hear from Qi Le¡¯s words, this guy is a partner of Bu Yuyan.


    So Li Congrong didn¡¯t say anything further, and waved his hand to make those City Guards who were preparing to come back back.


    Since he is Bu Yuyan¡¯s partner, even if Li Congrong is giving Tiehu face, he will not care too much.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1665: Well said!)¡­

 Chapter 1666

    So Li Congrong didn¡¯t want to worry about such trivial matters.


    But those wealthy businessmen are different.


    After listening to Qi Le¡¯s words, the wealthy businessmen froze for a moment, and then haha ??laughed.


    ¡°Anyone can talk big talk, kid, but do you know what price you have to pay for such big talk?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to look at anyone¡¯s face? You Who do you think you are?¡±


    ¡°I have not eaten for a few years, I thought I was first under the heavens, don¡¯t you know the immensity of heaven and earth.¡±


    ¡°hmph, The youngster nowadays really dare to say anything!¡±


    Jin Dachai looked at Qi Le mockingly, and snort disdainfully what Qi Le said.


    Other wealthy businessmen are also full of contempt, and what Qi Le said just now is just a joke.


    ¡°I said Bu Yuyan, now you can only be with this kind of fantasizing, talkative guy?¡±


    ¡°Then you can Bujia I really go back.¡±


    Yan Lin smiled so much that tears came out.


    Don¡¯t need to look at anyone¡¯s face?


    Don¡¯t need to fawn on anyone?


    Of all the people present, no one dared to say such a thing.


    Why does this youngster dare to say such things? Just because of his newborn calves do not fear tigers?


    Even Li Congrong couldn¡¯t help but exhort: ¡°youngster, it¡¯s a good thing to have a dream, but sometimes it¡¯s better to take one step at a time.¡±


    Yu Yan believes in Qi Le¡¯s words.


    ¡°Qi Young Master, I know.¡±


    Bu Yuyan also understood when Qi Le called a little bit.


    No matter where the improved laser light is, it is a treasure that can be found in rare goods, and there is no need to fawn on anyone.


    ¡°Just understand.¡±


    Qi Le glanced at the wealthy businessmen who haha ??laughed and kept ridiculing, indifferently smiled, didn¡¯t take it seriously.


    clown, nothing more.


    The tiger never gets angry because of a lamb¡¯s ridicule.


    At most, when preying, give priority to these unscrupulous guys that¡¯s all.


    ¡°Well, you guys don¡¯t


    say a few words, now is not the time for infighting.¡±


    At the end, Li Congrong could not listen anymore, so he stopped. One sentence.


    ¡°hmph, count your good luck.¡±


    ¡°After the demonic beast is over, you will know the end of offending us!¡±


    Now that Li Congrong had spoken, Jin Dacai and the others also continued to ridicule.


    After all, the face of the City Lord of Yuanshan City is still to be given.


    But on the surface he didn¡¯t speak, the plan in his heart was still planning.


    For such a disrespectful guy, the opinions of these wealthy businessmen quickly reached an agreement, that is, to drive Bu¡¯s family out of Yuanshan City.


    Qi Le does not know the thoughts of these wealthy businessmen, nor does Bu Yuyan.


    However, even if Qi Le knows about it, I am afraid it will not be moved.


    Xiaowen still stared at these wealthy businessmen angrily, but was pulled by Bu Yuyan, so she didn¡¯t start taunting back.


    But just when these wealthy businessmen secretly planned.


    Li calmly looked at the hammer mercenary squad who had come to the front.


    ¡°Captain, how are you going to fight this time?¡±


    The Grizzlies looked at the hustle and bustle of the battlefield in front of them, and couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    The demonic beast wave of this time, there are so many demonic beasts, it is simply unheard-of.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1666: It is a good thing to have a dream)¡­

 Chapter 1667

    If it is thrown directly into the huge waves, I am afraid that there will be no waves.


    ¡°What else can I do, I have specially asked for a batch of magic potions for you.¡±


    Tiehu grinned and said boldly: ¡°Go, let me improve The brothers of the laser version bring the magic potion, then bring the magician, and go to spot those demonic beasts.¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡±


    The grizzly bears amusement.


    This is not a grizzly bear¡¯s fear of death.


    In fact, after being a mercenary for so long, there will still be a fear of death in front of the battlefield, which is really rare.


    It¡¯s just that when facing this demonic beast tide, the blind charge can only kill him in vain.


    Therefore, it is the best choice to use the improved version of laser spot shooting.


    even more how Now there is the support of the magic potion, which is even better.


    And more importantly, after defeating the mountain bandit last time, the Grizzlies deliberately delved into the use of an improved version of laser light, as well as the amount of magic used and the formidable magic light bomb power and other matters.


    So now, the Grizzlies are actually in the hammer mercenary squad, the best candidate to command those players who use the improved version of laser light.


    ¡°Brothers, listen well, there is an improved version of the laser beam out of the line, and then start to attack the demonic beast, take care not to hurt the City Guard of Far Mountain City.¡±


    Gray The bears shouting loudly, the members of the hammer mercenary squad, suddenly became excited.


    With City Guard and idle cultivator in front of them, they just fire magic light bombs in the back, which couldn¡¯t be easier.


    So soon, rows of improved laser lights were taken out.


    Then start aiming.


    In this scene, Li Congrong¡¯s face suddenly appeared with a trace of astonishment.


    ¡°This, what¡¯s the situation?¡±


    Because Li Congrong clearly saw that many of the Hammer Mercenary Squad members were still holding long knives. The guy with the halberd suddenly drew out a staff.


    Is it a magician used as a soldier before?


    However, no one has answered this question for Li calmly, and a more shocking scene appeared on the battlefield.


    ¡°Brothers, shoot one round first! Give me back the demonic beast that rushed up!¡±


    The Grizzlies first glanced at a high place, and then stretched out to compare. In one direction, shouted.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Aim at¡­ launch!¡±


    ¡°Sou sou ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    In ¡°launch¡± After the word was uttered, the sharp ruffling sound suddenly lingered in my ears.


    The magical light flare all over the sky seems to be intertwined with a rain curtain, covering the demonic beast tide that is gradually approaching the distant mountain city.


    ¡°hong long long ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    For a moment, the explosion concealed all other sounds.


    The rays of light exploded by the dazzling magical light bombs are equally dazzling, and along with this dazzling rays of light, there is also a deafening rumbling sound.


    And the demonic beast that was shaken out by the huge impact.


    Almost at the same time when the sky full of magic light bombs burst, the momentum of the demonic beast tide was stagnant.


    Hundreds of improved laser beams are emitted at the same time. What a grand occasion.


    The remaining magic power disappears with the wind on the battlefield. What is left is the shocked City Guard and the shocking and inexplicable cultivators.


    Even those demonic beasts have a moment of fear.


    But soon, driven by the killing instinct of in the bones, he moved towards Yuanshan City and rushed over.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1667: Volley!)¡­

 Chapter 1668

    ¡°This time uses the magic of one third to hit a little farther away to make the demonic beast tide. Cut it off for me!¡±


    The Grizzly sighed and ordered again.


    This kind of commanding pleasure is much more comfortable than the feeling of charging and trapping yourself.


    ¡°Okay, Grizzly Vice Captain.¡±


    ¡°One third magic, high-point projectile, get ready!¡±


    ¡°Launch!¡±


    As the sound fell, magic light bullets all over the sky appeared again.


    And the magical light bombs this time carry are more powerful than the first time.


    Countless magical light bullets are intertwined, and the dazzling rays of light almost conceal the entire sky.


    ¡°hong long long ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The deafening explosion sounded again.


    This time, rubble was flying, smoke and dust filled the sky, and the violent shock wave spread to the surroundings.


    The ground was shattered, and it looked like a spider web-like crack spreading across the ground, which was particularly terrifying.


    In the place where the magic light bomb exploded, even the skin is rough, flesh is thick, and the demonic beast with its superior anti-strike ability was torn apart and shattered the bones.


    The demonic beast, which is slightly weaker, simply cannot survive.


    The magic light bullet that consumes one third magic power in the energy storage gem, then it is equivalent to a Grandmaster Rank beginner magician with all-out blow.


    Plus so many quantities.


    This round of volley, almost tore the earth.


    moved towards The demonic beast tide that was attacked by the distant mountain city was directly cut off by the magic light bomb this time.


    A huge vacuum area appeared in the middle.


    And in this vacuum zone, the originally flat ground has now become a sunken pit.


    There are some bigger potholes, just like a dry lake.


    Inside are piled up with demonic beast fragmented corpses.


    In this scene, the cultivators who were still fighting, almost didn¡¯t scare them, and slumped directly on the ground.


    Not because I have never seen such a bloody scene, but because I have never seen such a terrifying attack.


    ¡°Oh my god, this, this¡­how on earth is this done¡­¡±


    Li Congrong was a little incomplete at this time.


    I have to say that after the magic light bullet has formed a number, the power that bursts out is absolutely shocking.


    The strength of these demonic beasts is higher than the Grandmaster Rank, and the lower ones are even weaker than the Brave Rank.


    Under this sky full of magical light, how could it be able to withstand it.


    And this is also the most terrifying part of the improved laser light. With enough quantity, it can reverse the situation of a battle with no difficulty.


    Under the Heroic Rank realm, it is invincible.


    ¡°I¡¯m not dreaming¡­¡±


    ¡°I am not mistaken, how could there be such a terrifying attack!¡±


    ¡°The hammer mercenary squad can have such a prestigious name, it really has several points of ability, this method, it is really scary.¡±


    ¡°There are no illusions under the reputation.¡±


    The expressions of those wealthy businessmen were even more shocking.


    This horrible blow made them an impulse to worship on the spot.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect. The improved version of laser light still has this usage. It seems to be really powerful.¡±


    Qi Le is also surprised.


    To be honest, in Qi Le¡¯s eyes, the improved laser light is just a slightly more convenient weapon.


    But in terms of Qi Le¡¯s strength, it is actually not good.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1668: Shocking Attack)¡­

 Chapter 1669

    This is also the limitation of the improved laser light.


    However, without the presence of Heroic Rank realm¡¯s powerhouse, the effect that the improved laser light can play is too great.


    Qi Le can be regarded as an insight at this moment.


    Sure enough, developing weapons is the ability of the system, but the use of weapons is the responsibility of these customers.


    Qi Le also just sells.


    As for the extent to which the power of these weapons can be exerted, it can only depend on the imagination of the customers.


    It seems that the Grizzlies¡¯ imagination is still very good.


    ¡°At this moment, the promotion of the improved version of the laser light can be instantly exploded.¡±


    Qi Le thought of this again.


    The better the improved laser light plays in this battle, the higher its value.


    After the battle is over, the easier it is to attract looting.


    This is what Qi Le is happy to see.


    However, Bu Yuyan and Xiaowen standing beside Qi Le have much more exciting expressions on their faces.


    Because they never thought that the improved version of laser light would have such a huge destructive power.


    It can forcibly cut off the impact of the demonic beast tide.


    However, only relying on magic light bombs to cut off the demonic beast tide, there is no way to scare away these demonic beasts.


    At most, it only delayed the impact of these demonic beasts.


    The battle continues.


    But this is the case, the terrifying destructive power of the magic light bullet also gave Li Congrong a huge surprise.


    Because the hammer mercenary squad¡¯s this time attack not only delays the impact of the demonic beast, it also reduces the pressure on the City Guard and idle cultivator.


    Let Yuanshan City get a chance to breathe.


    This kind of fight at close quarters is about imposing manner and morale.


    The so-called in a spurt of energy, it will decline again, and it will be exhausted after three.


    Therefore, the first wave of the demonic beast tide is the most violent and the most difficult to resist.


    Once this imposing manner is interrupted, the pressure will be much less.


    ¡°Brothers, leave half of them to continue attacking the demonic beast. Be careful not to hurt the people in the remote mountain city. For the others, go to the magician in the team to add magic to the energy storage gems.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget about the magic potion. Anyway, it is not our own Gold Coin that was spent this time. Give me a good luxury!¡±


    The grizzly bears naturally understand this truth, So I didn¡¯t feel complacent about the attack just now.


    Instead, a new order was issued very quickly.


    Divide the mercenaries with the improved laser light into two teams and attack them alternately, which can effectively compensate for the limited magic power of energy storage gems.


    With one after another, the small magical light bullet kept flying out, and then exploded on the demonic beast.


    The momentum of demonic beast, in this brief moment, has come to a halt.


    ¡°It¡¯s worthy of being the prestigious hammer mercenary squad. Such a powerful strength is much stronger than other cultivators and mercenary squads.¡±


    Seeing this place, Li Congrong couldn¡¯t help but give a sincere compliment.


    The idle cultivator has no team or discipline, but the personal strength is pretty good.


    City Guard has a team and discipline, but it is only suitable for large-scale battles. In terms of personal strength, it is a bit weaker.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 169: in a spurt of energy)¡­

 Chapter 1670

    But it¡¯s really going to be a big scene, and only the few powerful mercenary squads can be seen, and the other mercenary squads are used to make up the number.


    However, when he arrived at the hammer mercenary squad, Li Congrong couldn¡¯t think of anything to say except for his astonishment and praise.


    ¡°For such a powerful mercenary squad, you must find a way to make a good deal.¡±


    Thinking of this, Li Congrong made a decision in his heart.


    Because in this World, most of the city-states are in an autonomous state, and there are few factors that can limit the development of the city-state.


    But the overall strength of a city-state is definitely the most important part.


    An overall powerful city-state can better resist various unknown dangers and provide more complete protection for residents in the city-state.


    That¡¯s why we can better attract all kinds of talents to come to live, find more resources and so on.


    Form a virtuous circle.


    The weak city-state is just the opposite.


    Because of their inadequate strength, they are unable to resist danger, which makes it difficult to obtain various resources, the constant loss of talents, and it becomes increasingly difficult to develop.


    The so-called powerhouse is always strong, and the weak are always weak.


    Therefore, Li Congrong wants to develop the Yuanshan City more prosperously, making friends with various powerhouses, so as to enhance the overall strength of the city-state, which is absolutely indispensable.


    The battle strength displayed by the hammer mercenary squad at this moment is already worthy of Li Congrong deliberately to make friends.


    Those wealthy businessmen think the same way.


    In this world of Battle Qi and magic, business is not just a business mind.


    As long as you want to expand your own industry, the tyrannical strength used to guarantee and protect is an indispensable thing.


    Just like the current Feiyan Chamber of Commerce.


    It is precisely because of their own lack of strength that restricts the pace of continued expansion.


    The coverage of more than a dozen city-states is indeed not small, but for some truly powerful forces, it is simply not enough.


    So in order to seek their own industry to continue to develop and grow, these wealthy businessmen will never give up the opportunity to make friends with the hammer mercenary squad.


    What if Tiehu said something that made them uncomfortable before?


    A businessman can bend and stretch.


    For the great benefit, face is not important at all.


    Yan Lin, who was among a bunch of wealthy businessmen, glanced at Bu Yuyan with disdain, and said sarcastically: ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you can solve the problem of Li City Lord?¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you speak now? Could your weapons be more powerful than the Iron Tiger Captains?¡±


    While speaking, Yan Lin looked towards Qi Le again, said with contempt ¡°And you, too. You can speak big words at a young age. If you don¡¯t work well with someone, you have to work with a down-and-out stepper.¡±


    ¡°Look like this, you will be in your life. I can speak big words.¡±


    In Feiyan Chamber of Commerce, the contradiction between Bu¡¯s family and You Family and Yan Family has begun to intensify.


    Now even if it is cast aside all considerations for face, that¡¯s actually the case.


    Therefore, Yan Lin will naturally not miss this opportunity to hit his opponent.


    As long as these wealthy businessmen and Li calmly hate Bu Yuyan, then Bu¡¯s family in Yuanshan City will have no probability of continuing to survive.


    As soon as Yan Lin said this, it immediately aroused a round of sympathy among the wealthy businessmen.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1670: Thoughts of Making Friends)¡­

 Chapter 1671

    But forgetting is forgotten.


    When Yan Lin mentioned it, these wealthy businessmen could still remember the reason for the previous unhappiness.


    So the anger in my heart naturally vented to Bu Yuyan.


    By the way, even Qi Le, who was standing aside, was also affected.


    Because in the eyes of these wealthy businessmen, partners are jackals of the same tribe, and there is absolutely no problem in putting them together to blame.


    This time, Bu Yuyan spoke out before Xiaowen spoke.


    ¡°Shut up, you guys! Young Master Qi is not the kind of people you are talking about, you guys who look down on people!¡±


    For Bu Yuyan, This group of guys said they could, but if they said Qi Le, that would not work.


    This angry roar immediately made Yan Lin and the others quiet for a moment.


    But then, there was a burst of unconcealed laughter.


    ¡°Little girl, you want to stay in Far Mountain City. It¡¯s not a good idea to talk like that.¡±


    Jin Dacai said with a sneer.


    The implication of this sentence is to say that they are now ready to drive Bu¡¯s family out of Yuanshan City.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know the news that you were driven out of Far Mountain City, what will Bu Hangkong think after it reaches Feiyan City.¡±


    Yan Lin also looked ridiculously. Step by step Yuyan.


    But Bu¡¯s family put most of their hopes on Bu Yuyan.


    Now if Bu Yuyan is driven out of Yuanshan City, it means that Bu¡¯s hopes have been shattered.


    This is definitely a huge blow to Bu Jia.


    ¡°You! Damn¡­¡±


    Of course Bu Yuyan knows this.


    But now these wealthy businessmen in Yuanshan City and Yan Lin are embarrassed and embarrassed, Bu Yuyan simply has nothing to do.


    At this time, Li Congrong¡¯s voice broke the deadlock.


    ¡°Iron Tiger Captain, congratulations to the brothers of the Hammer Mercenary Squad for their victory in the first battle. Thank you for your hard work.¡±


    After seeing the Iron Tiger coming back from the front line, Li calmly greeted me. Go up.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to be so polite, City Lord, the battle is not over yet.¡±


    Tiehu waved his hand and said loudly.


    The reason why Iron Tiger returns to the city wall now is because there is a grizzly bear in command, and Iron Tiger cannot speak, so he came back.


    Because Tiehu didn¡¯t do much research on the formation of the improved laser light.


    Mainly because of the lack of innate talent in this area.


    After all, the charge of cold weapons is different from the suppression of firepower of hot weapons.


    So the Iron Tiger, who had nothing to do, returned to the city wall.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, there is a hammer mercenary squad. This battle must not be long before it ends.¡±


    Li Congrong¡¯s face is smiling, without a trace. A compliment.


    ¡°The City Lord is serious.¡±


    Tiehu hurriedly said twice, obviously not wanting to answer this.


    ¡°The hammer mercenary squad is so powerful, facing those demonic beasts, it is not a matter of victory.¡±


    ¡± Iron Tiger Captain, this is too modest.¡± ¡± ¡± yes ah, today Tiehu Captain in, Toyama city can be considered safe. ¡± ¡± I do not know Tiehu Captain agents and equipment also need to do? If necessary,


    Just say it.¡±


    The wealthy businessmen standing aside also gathered around and couldn¡¯t help but compliment.


    Just to make friends with Iron Tiger.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1671: Compliments)¡­

 Chapter 1672

    ¡°Everyone is really polite, I don¡¯t dare to say that¡­¡±


    Tiehu knows himself and knows the true strength of the hammer mercenary squad.


    If there is no improved version of laser light, facing this demonic beast wave, I am afraid that even a small wave does not raise.


    So in the face of these compliments At that time, Tiehu also shied away again and again.


    And just as he shied away, from the corner of Tiehu¡¯s eyes, he suddenly caught a glimpse of a yearn for day and night silhouette.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager!¡±


    This surprise shout suddenly overwhelmed the compliments of these wealthy businessmen.


    Qi Le also attracted attention.


    ¡°It turned out to be you, Tiehu, I thought you had left Far Mountain City.¡±


    Qi Le glanced at Tiehu and said slowly.


    For their customers, unless they are particularly impressed or come to the store often, Qi Le generally will not take the initiative to remember.


    After all, the passenger flow is so large, if every customer remembers this, then Qi Le won¡¯t have to do anything else.


    However, although I did not remember it, as long as I see it, I can still remember it.


    ¡°Not so fast, Qi Store Manager, do you know how hard it was for me to find you in the past few days? I have searched the entire Yuanshan City and I haven¡¯t seen where you are.¡±


    After seeing Qi Le, Tiehu immediately left the wealthy businessmen around him and walked over quickly.


    This scene immediately made these wealthy businessmen looked at each other in blank dismay.


    My heart is filled with puzzles.


    This big talker, have what skills and abilities can be so close to Tiehu.


    Moreover, it seems that Tiehu took the initiative to say hello, but this kid does not respond.


    But Tiehu simply didn¡¯t care about the expressions of these wealthy businessmen.


    ¡°It¡¯s normal to find it, but if you want to buy an improved version of the laser light, just find Bu Yuyan. I have given her the agency rights.¡±


    Qi Le still said in a flat tone.


    And I quickly guessed Tiehu¡¯s intentions because it was so obvious.


    ¡°Has it been handed over to Miss Bu?¡±


    Tiehu was stunned for a moment when he heard this sentence, and then looked thoughtful and clicked nodded, said with a smile: ¡°Store Manager Qi and Miss Bu are indeed¡­ well, I understand.¡±


    ¡°Store Manager Qi, in fact, apart from this, I also want to drink with you. Who would have thought that it would come out? This kind of thing.¡±


    Tiehu spoke and pointed to the demonic beast tide outside the distant mountain city by the way.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t


    matter if you drink, I don¡¯t like drinking too much.¡±


    Qi Le shook the head, very directly refused.


    Even the sauce-flavored liquor produced by system, Qi Le is rarely drunk, even more how these crude wines are brewed.


    However, this attitude stunned the wealthy businessmen even more.


    Jin Dacai couldn¡¯t help but asked: ¡°Iron Tiger Captain, I don¡¯t know if this Qi Store Manager is who?¡±


    ¡°Who?¡±


    Tiehu glanced at Jin Dacai, then slightly lifts the head, and said with some pride: ¡°You see the members of the hammer mercenary squad, have you seen the staffs in your hands?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    Jin Dacai nodded said.


    There are hundreds of uniquely shaped wands, and it¡¯s hard not to see them.


    ¡°The names of those wands are called the improved laser light. The previous magic light bullets were emitted by the improved laser light¡­¡±


    .. You can Click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1672: Did you see those staffs)¡­

 Chapter 1673

    Tiehu continued, and by the way introduced how to use the improved laser light.


    This kind of thing is not a secret anyway.


    ¡°Wh¡­what?!¡±


    However, these words were like a muffled thunder, and the rich businessmen were shocked and unbelievable.


    Even Li Congrong, who was on the side, looked unbelievable.


    ¡°Iron, Captain Iron Tiger, are you kidding me?¡±


    Jin Dachai stammered and asked, the look of shock in his tone is even exhibit one¡¯s feelings in one¡¯s speech.


    No way, the improved method of using laser light is too advanced.


    If this thing is true, then it is definitely great news for people like them.


    As long as you can guarantee the loyalty of your subordinates.


    Such a tyrannical strength, simply is not a problem.


    As long as the hand is equipped with an improved laser light.


    The strongest destructive power that can burst out a magician comparable to the Grandmaster Rank Peak Realm, with a single blow with all its strength.


    Such terrifying weapons, they can¡¯t even dream of it.


    ¡°No way, there is such a weapon¡­¡±


    Li Congrong¡¯s expression at this moment is even more complicated.


    As long as you know how to use it, everyone can use it, and formidable power is such a huge weapon, it¡¯s self-evident what it means to each city-state.


    It can be said that as long as the number of improved laser lights is sufficient.


    Then the status of Yuanshan City wants to rise, that is a certainty.


    It can even deter surrounding city-states.


    So if this kind of weapon is real, it must definitely be obtained.


    ¡°Do you look at my expression, do you seem to be joking?¡±


    Tiehu asked back, and then pointed to the battlefield under the city wall.


    ¡°The facts are right in front of your eyes. Do I have to make a joke? Should I let you experience it later?¡±


    ¡°No, no, we believe in iron Tiger Captain¡¯s words.¡±


    The wealthy businessmen waved their hands again and again, and Li Congrong followed nodded to agree.


    Then, Li Congrong asked a question that all of them were concerned about.


    ¡°Then Iron Tiger Captain, I don¡¯t know which Forging Master¡¯s work is the improved version of laser light you mentioned?¡±


    From the hammer mercenary squad Judging from the amount of improved laser light possessed, this weapon should be mass-produced.


    So Li Congrong felt that as long as he knew the origin, he should be able to get it.


    ¡°Yes, Captain, I would like to ask which Forging Master made such a powerful weapon?¡±


    As a representative of the wealthy businessmen in Yuanshan City, Jin Dacai is naturally also I asked this question unwillingly.


    Everyone is looking forward to Tiehu¡¯s answer.


    Because of having such a powerful weapon, it is equivalent to having a powerful force.


    A sufficiently loyal ordinary person, these wealthy businessmen can cultivate as many as they want.


    And Li Congrong is even more so.


    The loyalty of City Guard is absolutely beyond doubt.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know? This improved version of laser light was sold to me by Qi Store Manager.¡±


    Tiehu didn¡¯t mean to hide it at all, so he said it happily The origin of the improved version of laser light.


    However, this sentence is like a bolt from the blue sky.


    Fiercely slashed these wealthy businessmen, making them dumbfounded, dumbfounded, and their faces full of consternation.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1673: Thunderbolt in the blue)¡­

 Chapter 1674

    ¡°No, no, impossible, yes, it¡¯s this little¡­ Qi Store Manager¡­¡±


    When Jin Dazai was speaking, he tried desperately to say a whole sentence, but found out simply can¡¯t do it.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s him.¡±


    Tiehu clicked nodded.


    ¡°Pu Tong¡­¡±


    After getting the affirmative answer, Jin Dachai was so scared that he almost knelt on the ground.


    But even if I don¡¯t kneel down now, it¡¯s almost the same.


    If it weren¡¯t for Jin Dacai, who was frightened by his guards around him and both legs were frightened, he would simply stand at the moment does not raise.


    And the other wealthy businessmen would be compared to Jin Dacai. , Is even more unbearable.


    brow beaded with sweat, his face is pale, that¡¯s all trivial matters.


    Among this group of wealthy businessmen, they can still stand firm by their own strength, and simply can¡¯t find them.


    Several of them slumped directly on the ground, their faces as gray as death.


    The clothes on her body have long been soaked with cold sweat all over her body.


    How they mocked Qi Le before, now is still vividly remembered.


    In all fairness, if they were ridiculed so much, it would be absolutely impossible.


    But now that I think about it, the phrase Qi Le said ¡°you don¡¯t need to look at anyone¡¯s face, and you don¡¯t need to fawn on anyone¡±, it seems to be true.


    With such a powerful weapon, of course you don¡¯t need to look at other people¡¯s faces.


    Only other people come to flatter him. Where can he try to flatter others?


    ¡°Qi¡­Qi Store Manager, I, I¡­¡±


    Jin Dachai looked at Qi Le, stuttering and didn¡¯t know what to say.


    But I have mocked the Qi Store Manager so much before. Basically, I was offended to death. There is simply no room for recovery.


    So Jin Dacai simply didn¡¯t dare to expect that he could still buy an improved version of the laser.


    Now to say good things, in fact, I hope that this Qi Store Manager will have a large number of adults.


    As long as you don¡¯t care about them, how much you pay is a trivial matter.


    ¡°I know what you want to say, so you don¡¯t have to say it anymore.¡±


    Qi Le glanced at the trembling with fear Jin Dacai, and said slowly: ¡°I said After that, Bu Yuyan is my partner. If you want to discuss business, just go to her.¡±


    Trifling a few clowns.


    With Qi Le¡¯s character, there is no time to waste on these guys.


    After all, in this World, Qi Le will probably only stay for a month. When the time comes, he still has to set up the vending point here.


    It feels comfortable for a while, but how to deal with the mess behind it?


    So instead of venting your anger, it¡¯s better to let Bu Yuyan stand up.


    If it were in the Eastern Desolation or the Northern Mountain Range, Jin Dacai would simply not have the opportunity to talk to Qi Le and would be crushed on the spot.


    ¡°Miss Bu, is that right? I know.¡±


    ¡°Many thanks, Qi Store Manager, I have a large number of adults, and are willing to let us go. We will definitely take steps in the future. Miss Ma¡¯s head is looking.¡±


    Jin Dachai hurriedly bowed to thank him.


    Then after a few seconds, Jin Dachai seemed to feel that he was not sincere enough, so he simply knelt down.


    Compared to the tyrannical power that can be obtained, what is face?


    Seeing this scene, other wealthy businessmen immediately followed suit.


    ¡°Many thanks Qi Store Manager¡­¡­¡±


    While shouting what Jin Dachai had said, he knelt down in front of Qi Le, calling shuaa~ Blockbuster.


    ¡°¡­We will definitely look forward to the head of Miss Bu in the future.¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1674) : Vent and Liwei)¡­

 Chapter 1675

    Maybe even the jaw can be stunned.


    You know, these people are all stomp in Far Mountain City, and the ground is shaking with great characters.


    Now that everyone is kneeling here, how can it not be shocking.


    However, among these people, there is only one person, even with a pale face, who did not kneel down like others.


    That is Yan Lin of Feiyan Chamber of Commerce.


    Because Yan Lin represents the Yan Family of Feiyan Chamber of Commerce, from a standpoint, it is absolutely impossible to bow to Bu Yuyan.


    Unless the Yan Family loses and bows to Bu¡¯s family, that¡¯s pretty much the same.


    That¡¯s why Yan Lin at this moment has become the hardest person on the scene.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, I don¡¯t understand why you choose to cooperate with the Bujia people, but what kind of conditions Bujia gave you? Yan Family is willing to give you better conditions!¡±


    ¡°I just ask you to cooperate with Yan Family!¡±


    Yan Lin gritted his teeth and shouted loudly, as if he could embolden himself.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if we Yan Family don¡¯t want any profit, as long as you can cooperate with us.¡±


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, I believe you also know the situation of Feiyan Chamber of Commerce, Our Yan Family can definitely provide you with more favorable terms than Bujia, whether it is customer channels or manpower.¡±


    Yan Lin said loudly, looking towards Qi Le with firm eyes. .


    Because what he said is true.


    The Bu family has now begun to decline, and it is simply not the opponent of You Family and Yan Family after joining forces.


    I believe that anyone knows how to choose.


    Yan Lin thinks so too.


    Since we can cooperate with Bu Yuyan and Bujia, why can¡¯t we cooperate with Yan Family who has more customer channels?


    So at this time, Yan Lin dared to call out this remark cutting off one¡¯s means of retreat.


    And this remark is also something that Jin Dacai and the others cannot tell.


    Because if you only talk about Yuanshan City, Yan Family where Yan Lin is located, and even Feiyan Chamber of Commerce, are nothing.


    However, the advantage of Feiyan Chamber of Commerce lies in the coverage of the dozens of city-states.


    This is a condition that Jin Dacai and the others do not have.


    It is also Yan Lin¡¯s confidence in calling out this remark.


    Every businessman is profit-seeking. If he can choose more favorable conditions, he will naturally not give up easily.


    ¡°You are right. Judging from the current situation, your Yan Family may be better than Bu Jia.¡±


    Qi Le half-squinted his eyes, face Looking at Yan Lin blankly, he said calmly.


    Bu Yuyan is just a fledgling little girl after all.


    Speaking of intrigue, wanting to fight with Yan Lin¡¯s old fox, it is still a bit worse.


    even more how In the battle of Feiyan Chamber of Commerce, Bu¡¯s family does not have the advantage.


    ¡°I know, Qi Store Manager, you are a smart person. You will definitely not regret choosing to cooperate with our Yan Family¡­¡±


    Yan Lin listened to Qi Le¡¯s words, I thought he agreed.


    looked towards Bu Yuyan¡¯s eyes immediately became proud.


    ¡°No, I think you have misunderstood.¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s calm voice immediately interrupted Yan Lin¡¯s words.


    ¡°No matter how strong your Yan Family is, what does it have to do with me? Cooperating with me, you are not worthy!¡±


    As soon as this word came out, Yan Lin¡¯s voice suddenly stopped .


    ¡°What does this mean?¡±


    Yan Lin¡¯s face was puzzled, and there was a hint of resentment.


    Why can Bu Yuyan have such a good opportunity to allow Bu¡¯s family to climb such a tall branch? How bad is his Yan Family compared to the starter¡¯s?


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1675: You are not worthy)¡­

 Chapter 1676

    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡±


    Qi Le is slow and organized I repeated what I said just now, and I didn¡¯t have any more thoughts on explaining it.


    Although Qi Le is a businessman, he is not a pure businessman.


    Many times, I do things according to my own preferences.


    ¡°What are you still talking about here? Qi Store Manager said that he doesn¡¯t plan to cooperate with you. Is it interesting that you are still standing here stubbornly?¡±


    ¡°That is, say If you are unworthy, you are unworthy. What do you want to do?¡±


    ¡°Obediently and honestly, can¡¯t you follow Miss Step, just like you, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s hard to do anything in the future.¡±


    This At that time, all the wealthy businessmen who were kneeling on the ground also stood up, and pointed at Yan Lin as a slap in the face.


    We talked very happily before, and in a blink of an eye, my eyebrows were cold.


    The speed of face change is amazing.


    But this is also impossible.


    These wealthy businessmen knew in their hearts that they laughed at Bu Yuyan and Qi Le as before. If they don¡¯t do anything now, if they want to live better in the future, it will be difficult.


    If only Yan Lin was handed over, he could be cast as a certificate, that would be a great thing.


    Anyway, did the fire burn on me?


    ¡°Qi Young Master, thank you for this matter.¡±


    Bu Yuyan came to Qi Le¡¯s side and thanked him very solemnly.


    Bu Yuyan can of course guess what the purpose of keeping these wealthy businessmen behind is, and it is precisely because of this that Qi Le is even more grateful.


    ¡°Thank you, Qi Young Master.¡±


    Xiaowen also followed and thanked Qi Le sincerely.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be polite, you¡¯d better take care of the rest.¡±


    Qi Le shook his head slightly, and then pointed to those who were about to come over after reprimanding Yan Lin. Wealthy businessman.


    This kind of no effort at all, Qi Le never thought of taking credit.


    It¡¯s just the next thing, but it depends on Bu Yuyan¡¯s ability.


    A little girl who is a fledgling and ignorant of world affairs, it is not easy to control these old foxes.


    You know, the things that people underneath secretly took the Boss off the ground happened in Feiyan Chamber of Commerce.


    And this elevated Boss is Bu Yuyan¡¯s father, Feiyan Chamber of Commerce¡¯s current Big Boss, Bu Hangkong.


    Even people with such a wealth of experience make this mistake.


    Not to mention Bu Yuyan, a novice who has only been on paper.


    What Qi Le can do is to give Bu Yuyan a chance to stand up.


    But Qi Le can¡¯t control how to do it, and doesn¡¯t have that much energy to manage it.


    However, no matter what Bu Yuyan wants to do, as long as Gu Ke is there, at least her life can be guaranteed in Yuanshan City.


    Even if those wealthy businessmen are not convinced or reconciled, they can only stumble secretly and make tricks.


    Anyone who dares to use assassins and killers to destroy the rules of the game.


    Those who are the first to end will definitely be their own lives.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, really didn¡¯t expect, you still have such a powerful weapon in your hand. I was blinded before, I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡±


    Li Calongrong He also stepped forward and apologized.


    But compared to the wealthy merchants in Yuanshan City, Li Congrong is undoubtedly much better.


    At least from the perspective of Li Congrong¡¯s identity and structure, it is destined that Li Congrong will not taunt a person so obviously.


    Therefore, Qi Le¡¯s disgust with Li Congrong is not so heavy.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 176: Changing Faces)¡­

 Chapter 1677

    Qi Le said, walking slowly to the edge of the city wall, looking towards far away On the battlefield outside the mountain city, his eyes became a bit sharp.


    ¡°This battle is not over yet, Li City Lord, don¡¯t you relax too early.¡±


    ¡°What does Qi Store Manager mean? There is iron. Tiger Captain and their reinforcements are here. It¡¯s just a matter of time to eliminate these demonic beasts.¡±


    Li calmly hearing this, frowned, followed looking towards the battlefield and expressed his own views.


    With the reinforcement of an improved version of laser light, the demonic beast trend has gradually been suppressed.


    The formidable power of the magic light bullet is definitely not covered.


    Otherwise, Li Congrong and those wealthy businessmen would not attach so much importance to the improved version of laser light.


    This is simply a weapon that can change destiny.


    ¡°Some things, you can¡¯t just look at the surface.¡±


    Qi Le said slowly, but his eyes turned aside.


    Those wealthy businessmen who were surrounded by Bu Yuyan and looked respectful on the surface, everyone felt unconvinced in their hearts.


    In terms of seniority and seniority, they are much better than Bu Yuyan.


    Why did Bu Yuyan have such a good opportunity?


    Thinking about it this way, it¡¯s weird to be willing.


    If Bu Yuyan doesn¡¯t handle it properly, I am afraid it will not be long before this partner¡¯s name will be In name only.


    Some of these wealthy businessmen like old fox can benefit from the improved laser light.


    And also can expand their own industry.


    The surrender on the surface is nothing more than holding a stomach of bad water, waiting for the right time.


    Only Yan Lin, who was clearly rejected by Qi Le, stood there with a look of resentment.


    With both fists clenched, I don¡¯t know what I¡¯m thinking.


    It is the little girl Xiaowen, who is proud at this time. Standing next to Bu Yuyan, bully people by flaunting one¡¯s powerful connections scolds the wealthy businessmen of Yuanshan City.


    Haha, who is still triumphant, laughs.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, are you worried about Miss Bu?¡±


    Li Congrong followed and asked, seeming to have a feeling in the heart, and then Then he continued: ¡°In this case, please don¡¯t worry about the Store Manager. As long as I Li Congrong is still the City Lord of Far Mountain City, Miss Bu will not be wronged.¡±


    ¡°No, I will not be wronged.¡±


    I


    ¡®m not worried about this.¡±


    Qi Le shook the head, his eyes became sharper and sharper.


    ¡°It¡¯s coming.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s coming?¡±


    Just when Li Congrong was a little confused and felt that Qi Le¡¯s words were unfathomable mystery, A huge roar echoing between Heaven and Earth came from a distance.


    ¡°Roar¨C!¡±


    The violent roar, like a muffled thunder, hit everyone¡¯s heart heavily.


    Accompanied by it, there is also a violent coercion.


    Shrouded everyone present.


    On the battlefield, the City Guard, who was fighting with the demonic beasts, and the cultivators of Far Mountain City, had noticeably stagnated after hearing this roar.


    At this moment, many people died tragically under the claws of demonic beasts.


    Li Congrong¡¯s pupils also shrank suddenly, and he suddenly felt a suffocation in his chest, an indescribable sense of depression.


    As for the wealthy businessmen next to him, it is even more unbearable.


    The weakness of the physique caused by the overwhelming wine color, under this violent roar, is reflected vividly and thoroughly.


    Almost half of the wealthy businessmen spits out mouthful of blood on the spot, and they are stuck on the ground.


    The expressions of other wealthy businessmen who did not vomit blood by chance, at this moment, also have a sickly flushing.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1677: It¡¯s Coming)¡­

 Chapter 1678

    Just looking at this face, it¡¯s like fainting in the next second.


    Fortunately, the coercion that accompanies the roar is an indiscriminate attack, which is much weaker than the destructive power of a little concentration.


    Otherwise, today next year may be the death day of these guys.


    ¡°Here, this roar, what exactly is the demonic beast from¡­¡±


    The iron tiger on the side panted, trying to relieve the suffocation in his chest. There is an astonished expression on his face.


    From this roar, Iron Tiger felt it.


    The demonic beast that can burst out such a terrifying coercion is definitely not its opponent.


    Not even qualified to be an opponent of this Demon Beast.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, what you said just now is here, you won¡¯t be referring to this, this¡­¡±


    Li calmly was so shocked that he didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Because of such terrifying imposing manner, I have never met Li Congrong in such a long career.


    It has completely exceeded his imagination.


    ¡°Look, that guy is coming over soon.¡±


    Qi Le didn¡¯t answer Li Congrong¡¯s question, but came to Bu Yuyan¡¯s side and looked at her in shock With an inexplicable face, he asked aloud: ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°I, I¡¯m okay, but, but¡­¡±


    Bu Yuyan at this time Although his face was a little pale, it was much better than those wealthy businessmen who vomited blood and slept on the ground.


    So when asked by Qi Le, Bu Yuyan felt lucky.


    But more, still confused.


    Because Bu Yuyan is self-aware, she is also an ordinary person who cannot be cultivated.


    Even if physique is stronger than these wealthy businessmen, it is also limited.


    So under this roar, no matter how good the situation is, nothing is impossible.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I told Gu Ke before to let him protect you within the range of the distant mountain city. It seems to be useful.¡±


    Qi Le One sentence answered the doubts in Bu Yuyan¡¯s mind.


    Qi Le can perceive this imposing manner from the moved towards the distant mountain city, and the ancient science created by the system can naturally also perceive it.


    It is also an imposing manner, which gathers coercion.


    In Yuanshan City, Guke will not be weaker than these invaders.


    So there is no need for Qi Le to do it. Just Guke can protect Bu Yuyan from being injured by this coercion.


    As for Xiaowen next to her.


    ¡°Little girl, don¡¯t look at me like that, it¡¯s just a matter of protecting you.¡±


    Qi Le glanced at Xiaowen, who was also pale and shocked, with peaceful supplements One sentence.


    Then he murmured silently in his heart.


    Gu Ke is really a robot.


    Even with Puppet Talisman text added.


    Speaking of protecting Bu Yuyan, it is really just protecting Bu Yuyan.


    The coercion that struck with the roar before, but indiscriminately attacked.


    So for Xiaowen¡¯s protection, Qi Le is still doing it himself.


    It¡¯s just that Bu Yuyan and Xiaowen won¡¯t know about it anymore.


    ¡°Gu¡­ Is Mr. Gu¡¯s strength so strong?¡±


    Bu Yuyan asked in a little astonishment.


    Before guessing about the strength of Guke, Bu Yuyan felt that it is the Grandmaster Rank Peak Realm that¡¯s all.


    But now it seems, I am afraid it is far more than that.


    ¡°This matter, you are going to ask him personally.¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (1670 Chapter 8: One board and one glance)¡­

 Chapter 1679

    Some things, once they are said, there is a feeling of showing off.


    Qi Le is not a person who likes to show off, so he will not say it directly. It is best to keep a little mysterious.


    However, these few dialogues are not loud.


    However, the wealthy businessmen who are stubborn around are not far away, so I still heard it.


    So in their hearts, suddenly there was a heaven overflowing giant wave.


    ¡°In this remote mountain city, there is actually a powerhouse hidden in the dark to protect Miss Step!¡±


    ¡°And it was ordered by Qi Store Manager¡­ mine God.¡±


    ¡°Impossible, how could we not know if there is such a powerful powerhouse?¡±


    ¡°I hope Miss Bu didn¡¯t see my previous thoughts, right? From now on, I must be loyal to Miss Bu.¡±


    In this brief moment, these wealthy businessmen have put out the idea of ??wanting to take Bu Yuyan in their hearts.


    I didn¡¯t even dare to think about it again.


    A powerhouse that hasn¡¯t shown up yet can withstand such terrifying coercion. If it shows up, it will be fine.


    Before, Bu Yuyan just had a tyrannical weapon in her hand as a commodity.


    So the idea of ??these wealthy businessmen is to curry favor with Bu Yuyan, and then wait for an opportunity to take it over and take it into their own hands.


    But now, a powerhouse.


    In particular, a powerhouse with such a powerful force, it is not ordinary money, something that can be shaken.


    Everyone has only a single thought in their hearts, that is, they must look forward to Bu Yuyan, and tell them to go east and never go west.


    As for Qi Le, as long as he speaks, the priority must be higher than Bu Yuyan.


    It¡¯s just still unknown whether Qi Le will speak to them.


    The gazes of Li Congrong and Tiehu looked towards Qi Le also immediately became different.


    Li Congrong didn¡¯t feel any imposing manner from Qi Le before, and he felt that Qi Le was just an ordinary person with a little good luck.


    From now on, I am afraid that it is a pampered young master trained by some top power.


    However, this kind of thinking can¡¯t help but calmly think about it.


    Because at this moment, a demonic beast, which is as big as several hundred meters long, appeared in the sky above the distant mountain city.


    This Demon Beast is shaped like a snake, with scales on its back and four claws on its abdomen.


    The head is like a triangle, and the eyes have vertical pupils.


    The whole body is entangled with electric light, just by looking at this shape, you can feel this Demon Beast extremely fierce.


    And the pressure radiating from this Demon Beast makes people feel terrified.


    Even if the coercion is not deliberately erupted, it still makes people feel extremely strong, and people can¡¯t help but have one¡¯s hair stand on end.


    This kind of natural pressure, for the cultivator, is still good and can withstand it.


    But for the ordinary person in Yuanshan City, it doesn¡¯t work.


    The moment this Demon Beast appeared, most of the residents in Yuanshan City were so frightened that they became weak and unable to move.


    What¡¯s more, even breathing has become a little difficult.


    ¡°This, how could¡­ how could it be this guy!¡±


    With only one glance, Li calmly recognized the demonic beast that came to the sky above the distant mountain city.


    Purple Electric Spirit Jiao!


    ¡°Damn it, why did this guy come to Far Mountain City!¡±


    The moment Li Congrong saw the appearance of the Purple Lightning Spirit Jiao, his entire body was erected, behind his back Even worse, a layer of cold sweat broke out.


    ¡°No way, this appearance, this purple thunder¡­¡±


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1679 : Zidian Lingjiao)¡­

 Chapter 1680

    In this World, Heroic Rank realm¡¯s powerhouse can be counted on one¡¯s fingers.


    The demonic beast that can reach Heroic Rank realm is also not much more.


    In addition to the demonic beast of the Heroic Rank realm, the lifespan is generally not short, so most of the heroic rank demonic beasts are actually recorded.


    This purple electric spirit dragon is naturally one of them.


    ¡°Do you know this Demon Beast?¡±


    Seeing the extremely stiff faces of Li Congrong and Tiehu, Qi Le couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°Dang, of course I knew each other.¡±


    As the City Lord of Yuanshan City, Li Congrong was still calmer after all.


    According to the record, the Purple Lightning Spirit Jiao, from the Purple Lightning Forest, is the descendant of the gone Purple Lightning Winged Dragon, and its strength is undoubtedly Heroic Rank realm.


    So for Zidian Forest, under normal circumstances, no one will enter.


    But Li Congrong couldn¡¯t understand why the Purple Lightning Lingjiao came to Far Mountain City today.


    ¡°Purple Electric Spirit Jiao¡­¡±


    Qi Le clicked nodded, then looked up at the demonic beast in the sky.


    Jiao is actually the predecessor of the dragon, the dragon is transformed into Dragon Transformation.


    It¡¯s just that the dragons here don¡¯t refer to giant dragons with wings flying around.


    It is True Dragon.


    Therefore, Qi Le doesn¡¯t feel that bad about this purple electric spirit dragon.


    After all, this is the predecessor of the dragon in my hometown¡­


    However, although this purple electric spirit scorpion is entangled with thunder and lightning, the dragon horn on the top of the head is really not obvious.


    It seems that there is still a long way to go from Dragon Transformation.


    However, this is the case. This Purple Electric Spirit Watercress also possesses the strength of Heroic Rank. I really don¡¯t know how strong it can be after its Dragon Transformation succeeds.


    It¡¯s just that, under Qi Le¡¯s perception, this purple electric spirit flood seems to have been seriously injured.


    The breath is a bit unstable.


    That¡¯s why this guy didn¡¯t always release coercion to deter the people in the distant mountain city.


    Otherwise, how could the cultivators in the Far Mountain City revolt? They would have been shaken by the coercion of the Purple Electric Spirit Water Dragon and made it impossible to move.


    After all, Zidian Lingjiao belongs to Dragon Race no matter how you say it.


    Even if it does not belong to the giant dragon lineage, is Five Clawed Golden Dragon bad?


    So the simple Dragon¡¯s Prestige can still be released.


    However, even so, this purple electric spirit water bird still did not move much, it was enough to show that it was seriously injured.


    However, this kind of unstable aura can only be perceived by Qi Le.


    As for the Purple Lightning Lingjiao, just appearing here, relying on the natural pressure, is enough to shock the people present.


    ¡°Now, what should I do.¡±


    Li Congrong¡¯s face became extremely ugly.


    Facing the tide of demonic beasts, Li Congrong felt that there was still a chance for a desperate fight. As long as he succeeded, those demonic beasts that were hunted and left behind were a lot of wealth.


    However, facing the Purple Electric Spirit Jiao, Li Congrong felt desperate in his heart.


    Simply is not a level, not a level of battle strength. How to fight?


    Moreover, after the appearance of the Purple Lightning Spirit Flood, the attack of the demonic beast tide seems to have stopped.


    However, the cultivator and City Guard of Far Mountain City seem to be afraid to make any movements under the gaze of the Purple Lightning Spirit Jiao.


    Heroic Rank demonic beast, deterrence is so great.


    If it weren¡¯t for the Purple Lightning Spirit Flood that had not exploded with coercion, I¡¯m afraid those slightly weaker cultivators would have vomited blood and fell to the ground at this moment.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1680: Seriously Injured)¡­

 Chapter 1681

    After a long silence, the Purple Lightning Spirit Jiao uttered a word.


    This word almost made Li Congrong sit on the ground.


    And this ¡°kill¡± word.


    It made the group of demonic beasts boil, and the imposing manner rose to the extreme at this moment.


    Looking at the cultivator and City Guard in Far Mountain City, morale instantly became extremely sluggish. Faced with the impact of the demonic beast tide, there was almost no resistance.


    This is the qualitative change brought about by a Heroic Rank demonic beast.


    Even though this Heroic Rank demonic beast did not join the battle, it brought changes in morale, which is definitely impossible to estimate.


    ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s all over¡­¡±


    Li calmly looked at the distant mountain city, those demonic beasts like a hot knife through butter rushed towards the distant mountain city, and couldn¡¯t help it. Talk to yourself.


    Even the hammer mercenary squad with an improved version of laser light cannot withstand the impact of the demonic beast tide.


    Defeated like a mountain.


    It is definitely not something that a mercenary squad can change.


    As long as the Purple Lightning Spirit Jiao is still there, the imposing manner of these demonic beasts will not be sluggish.


    ¡°The Far Mountain City


    is about to die , everything is over.¡±


    ¡°Who provokes the Purple Lightning Dragon, why is it like this?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all over, it¡¯s all gone¡­¡±


    The wealthy businessmen who have been on the ground, at this time, one by one, both eyes are spiritless looking forward.


    An atmosphere of despair fills this city wall.


    No one wants to face such a powerful opponent, lacking in strength, and lack of mentality.


    The demonic beast wave that was once suppressed by magic light bombs has also begun to show an unstoppable trend again. The city wall moved towards the distant mountain city is gradually approaching.


    City Guard and cultivators were beaten steadily.


    The mercenaries of the hammer mercenary squad are in a slightly better situation, and they can rely on the improved version of the laser light to fight and retreat against this group of demonic beasts.


    But that¡¯s all.


    This group of demonic beasts are just like death after the appearance of the Purple Lightning Spirit Flood.


    Imposing manner and battle strength, simply cannot be the same.


    ¡°No, it can¡¯t go on like this!¡±


    Li calmly looked at the demonic beast that was getting closer, and suddenly pulled out the Knight sword hanging from his waist.


    ¡°Even if I die, I will fight to the death for Far Mountain City. Knight¡¯s honor is supposed to die on the battlefield, not hide behind me.¡±


    Li Li Calmly may not be qualified to be the opponent of the Purple Lightning Spirit Flood.


    But it is more than enough to resist those demonic beasts of low strength.


    ¡°Li City Lord, you really wanted to go with me. I have been a mercenary soldier for so many years, and I have never escaped once.¡±


    Ling Jiao¡¯s coercion eased over.


    Since things have reached this point, there is only one choice.


    There is the glory of death, but the shame of life.


    Even in the end, Yuanshan City was still lost, but he had exhausted all his strength, even fighting for his life, without regrets.


    ¡°Brothers, if you don¡¯t want to be scolded by others after you die,¡¯like a twat¡¯, then don¡¯t step back.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just Some demonic beasts, what¡¯s terrifying!¡±


    ¡± Take out your fighting intent and kill!¡±


    Iron Tiger angry roar, pick up his own solid copper hammer, He jumped off the city wall and joined the members of the Hammer Mercenary Squad.


    ¡°Yuanshan City City Guard, listen to orders!¡±


    Li Congrong also took a deep breath, and then shouted loudly.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1681: Reversal of Imposing manner)¡­

 Chapter 1682

    ¡°City Guards, hold the weapons in your hands, follow me, and rush back!¡±


    Li calmly stood on the guardrail of the city wall, holding the Knight sword high in his hand, looking up at the purple electric spirit dragon in the sky, drinking loudly.


    With the City Lord personally supervising the battle, the morale of the City Guard can be boosted somewhat.


    But how much it can improve can only be resigned to fate.


    However, regardless of the morale of City Guard, Li calmly shouted, but it attracted the attention of Zidian Lingjiao.


    ¡°It¡¯s really noisy.¡±


    The voice of the Purple Lightning Lingjiao is very slow, and the emotion in the tone is not revealed much.


    But there is obviously a hint of impatience in it.


    ¡°Your Excellency Zidian Lingjiao, since you are willing to reply, why can¡¯t you tell me, what is the purpose of your coming to Yuanshan City?¡±


    ¡°If I do it in Yuanshan City I¡¯m willing to make up for something wrong.¡±


    Previously, Li Congrong would look directly at the Purple Electric Lingjiao and shout, just to test if the Purple Electric Lingjiao would answer.


    As long as you can reply, it means that there is still a chance for negotiation.


    This is also Li Congrong¡¯s fight for the last glimmer of survival for Yuanshan City.


    ¡°To make up for it with all your strength?¡±


    When the Purple Electric Spirit Jiao heard these words, he let out a sneer.


    ¡°You can¡¯t make up for it, and you don¡¯t deserve to know!¡±


    Before the voice fell, layers of dark thunderclouds in the sky have been surging, covering the distant mountain city Over the sky.


    In the dense thunderclouds, thunder and lightning are surging like python, roaring.


    Thunder is rolling and shocking.


    Like the sound of beating drums, following the frequency of heartbeat, fiercely hit everyone¡¯s hearts.


    ¡°hmph ¡­¡­¡±


    Taking the brunt of the effort , he immediately issued a groan, followed by a trace of blood overflowing from the corner of his mouth.


    Other cultivators who were affected by the aftermath of this thunderous wave are also uncomfortable.


    But the situation is much better than Li Congrong.


    ¡°Ahem¡­Is this the power of Heroic Rank, really terrifying.¡±


    Li calmly clutched his chest, breathing hard, trying to relieve the burning in his chest sense.


    However, the attack of the Purple Lightning Water Dragon did not stop.


    The thunderous impact is just an appetizer.


    The real attack is yet to come.


    ¡°hong long long ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    During these few breaths, the thundercloud in the sky has taken shape, a storm eye full of thunder and lightning, Also appeared above the thundercloud.


    In the eyes of the storm, countless thunders kept surging, making a palpitation roar.


    It seems that in the next second, it will transform into a Thunder Dragon and rush out from the eye of the storm, shattering all obstacles in front of it.


    ¡°Damn it, such a tyrannical force, simply can¡¯t resist it.¡±


    Li calmly looked at the thundercloud in the sky in amazement.


    The majestic coercion is so terrifying that it makes people breathless.


    This is the strength of the Purple Lightning Lingjiao.


    Thunder, originally the most terrifying element of destructive power, can burst out unimaginable power.


    Under the control of the Purple Electric Spirit Watercress, it can be transformed into an unmatched force, annihilating all enemies blocking its path.


    The dark clouds pressed on the top, making the sky of the distant mountain city gray.


    All the residents in Yuanshan City are trembling.


    Even the determined City Guard can¡¯t help but start to feel a little weak at this moment.


    The majestic and unparalleled power, just like the vast and boundless ocean, makes people unable to produce a trace of resistance.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1682: Thunder Roll)¡­

 Chapter 1683

    Under the shroud of this Power of Thunder, he has already lost his helmet and armor, and has been defeated.


    The remaining hammer mercenary squad, under the command of Tiehu, can¡¯t exert much battle strength.


    Because of the improved laser light blocking, someone needs to withstand the enemy¡¯s impact in front and attract firepower.


    However, in this situation, it is obviously unlikely that someone will continue to help attract firepower.


    ¡°These bullying and hard-working rubbish! Do they think they have escaped now, and when the Far Mountain City is broken, they don¡¯t need to be buried with the Far Mountain City?¡±


    Tiehu shouted angrily With a cry, hate iron for not becoming steel with a full face.


    On the battlefield, temperament and will are really very important.


    If the will is not strong, there will only be insufficient success and more failure!


    ¡°Captain, don¡¯t rush forward, let¡¯s retreat, the brothers are about to be unable to withstand it anymore.¡±


    The grizzly bear followed Tiehu and persuaded loudly To.


    Now that the defeat is set, a hammer mercenary squad alone will not make much difference.


    At the moment when the thunderclouds in the sky took shape, although they suppressed the fierceness of these demonic beasts, they dealt a greater blow to the distant mountain city.


    The morale was finally boosted, but it was dispelled thoroughly.


    Now that the City Guard and the demonic beast are still supporting the battle, it is probably their responsibility.


    In order to protect the distant mountain city.


    ¡°Retreat? Where can we retreat now?¡±


    Tiehu sighed and looked up at the sky.


    The thunder in the eye of the storm has already condensed into shape, fiercely chopped down.


    The deep purple thunder is like a sharp blade that pierces the sky, splitting the darkness brought by the dark clouds, but also bringing more terrifying death.


    Like a heavenly punishment, people can only feel desperate.


    ¡±


    No¨C !¡±


    Li calmly roared unwillingly.


    The goal of Thunder is the city wall of Yuanshan City.


    As long as the city wall is broken, the demonic beast tide can drive in for a long time and destroy the distant mountain city.


    But these things, as long as this thunder hits the city wall, it has nothing to do with Li Congrong.


    Because of this terrifying attack, together with the city wall, all creatures on the city wall will be wiped out, without exception.


    The wealthy businessmen of Yuanshan City have long been limp on the ground.


    At this moment, the guards hired looked so pale and feeble.


    In front of absolute power, nothing is.


    ¡°Qi Young Master¡­¡­¡±


    Bu Yuyan looked at Thunder who was approaching quickly, and his whole body was shaking.


    The threat of death, in this brief moment is so close.


    But the gentle and confident smile around me is so reassuring.


    ¡°Miss!¡±


    Xiaowen clutched the corner of Bu Yuyan¡¯s clothes tightly, so hard that the knuckles had begun to turn white.


    ¡°hong long long ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The deep purple thunder is so dazzling and dazzling, just like the fireworks that bloom at the last moment of life.


    Unfortunately, I can only appreciate it once in a lifetime.


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Just when everyone was in despair, a dark shadow suddenly flashed, and then, a roar that resounded through this world, Broke out.


    And along with this roar, there is also the sky full of lightning.


    Scattered down, like a starlight falling, it¡¯s very gorgeous.


    ¡°Who are you? Why are you here to stop me?¡±


    In this sky full of lightning, the first sound was an angry roar.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1683: Threat of Death)¡­

 Chapter 1684

    To my surprise, I was still alive.


    ¡°I¡­I¡¯m still alive. This is not true. I¡¯m not dreaming.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true, I¡¯m really alive.¡±


    ¡°Very good, really very good¡­¡­¡±


    The surprise of avoiding a catastrophe made these wealthy businessmen cry of joy.


    This feeling of being pulled back from the edge of death is really stimulating to the point where most people can¡¯t bear it.


    Even these old fox who have seen winds and waves only feel that their whole body is soft, and they don¡¯t want to experience it again in this life.


    However, Bu Yuyan was keenly aware of an extra silhouette in the sky.


    ¡°That silhouette, wouldn¡¯t it be Mr. Gu?¡±


    Bu Yuyan looked at the silhouette standing above the sky, and said with a little stunned.


    Regarding the strength of Gu Ke, Bu Yuyan has repeatedly and repeatedly guessed from a high place.


    But didn¡¯t expect, it is still underestimated.


    This kind of power that can directly stop the thunder of the Purple Lightning Spirit Jiao in an emergency is really beyond imagination.


    ¡°Who is Mr. Gu?¡±


    After finally spirit slowly recovers, Li calmly also noticed the silhouette that appeared suddenly. After hearing Bu Yuyan¡¯s words, he hurried out. Asked the sound.


    Aside from anything else, just the power that can block the strike of the Purple Lightning Spirit Jiao just now.


    It¡¯s not an exaggeration to say that Mr. Gu alone is enough to demolish Yuanshan City, and no one can stop it.


    When did such a monster appear in this distant mountain city?


    As the City Lord of Far Mountain City, he didn¡¯t even know at all, and was caught the early bird by a little girl.


    And those wealthy businessmen who are still glad that they have survived, at this moment also quietly pricked their ears, paying close attention to the conversation between the two.


    A powerhouse that can hardly shake the Purple Electric Spirit Jiao.


    That is definitely the powerhouse of Heroic Rank realm.


    If you are fortunate enough to meet a Heroic Rank powerhouse, then even to put it mildly, walking unhindered in dozens of surrounding city-states is not a problem at all.


    Not to mention how much the reputation of a Heroic Rank powerhouse has helped his own industry.


    That is simply a golden sign.


    ¡°Mr. Gu is the steward of Qi Young Master, Mr. Gu of Gu Ke, and Qi Young Master also let Mr. Gu protect my family¡¯s lady.¡±


    With regard to Li Congrong¡¯s question, Xiaowen rushed ahead of Bu Yuyan and spoke out like a show off.


    And also emphasized the second half of the sentence.


    Although for the strength of Guke, Xiaowen was shocked to the extreme in her heart.


    But when you can show off, you can¡¯t be absent.


    ¡°The steward of Qi Young Master¡­?!¡±


    Li Congrong gave Qi Le a weird look. He had a brand new recognition of Qi Le¡¯s identity. know.


    It is conceivable that a youngster who can make Heroic Rank powerhouse a steward will have a huge family background.


    You must not mess with it!


    In an instant, Li Congrong put such a label on Qi Le.


    As for the wealthy businessmen who secretly followed, they almost ran over at this moment and bowed to Bu Yuyan.


    Qi Le can¡¯t flatter him anymore.


    Because the level is too high.


    But Bu Yuyan is different. At this time, if you offer your loyalty, you may still get a share of the pie.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1684: Who is Mr. Gu)¡­

 Chapter 1685

    But this is a status symbol.


    Just say it, it is a kind of glory.


    The Heroic Rank powerhouse, in this world of belief in the god of forging, it is on the same level as the respected Forging Master.


    As for the Forging Master of Heroic Rank realm, the status is naturally more respected.


    Although Mr. Gu mentioned by Bu Yuyan may not be a Forging Master.


    But this is not important.


    Because only one Heroic Rank powerhouse¡¯s name is needed as a golden sign, it is enough for them to expand their industry dozens of times.


    ¡°Qi Young Master, thank you for saving me again.¡±


    Bu Yuyan not pay attention to others¡¯ gaze, but instead opened his mouth to thank Qi Le.


    ¡°You can thank that guy, don¡¯t thank me.¡±


    Qi Le pointed to the sky, and then shrugged, not planning to accept the favor.


    Because to tell the truth, Gu Ke will appear here to stop the attack of the Purple Lightning Spirit Flood, really because Bu Yuyan is in danger.


    After all, with the strength of the Purple Lightning Lingjiao, for Qi Le, it is really not that strong.


    even more how This Purple Electric Spirit Watercress is still severely injured at the moment, which makes the battle strength a lot of discounts.


    Therefore, Qi Le does not need Guke to protect it.


    ¡°I know, I will also thank Mr. Gu.¡±


    Bu Yuyan nodded and said it very seriously.


    ¡°Well then, it¡¯s up to you.¡±


    Qi Le shook the head, then looked up towards the sky.


    There, Guke and Zidian Lingjia have already faced off.


    ¡°Who the hell are you guys? Why do you want to hurt me?¡±


    The Purple Lightning Spirit Jiao glared at the guy in the tuxedo and white gloves in front of him. Asked.


    In a pair of diamond-shaped vertical pupils, there is a sharp and fierce light.


    ¡°My name is Gu Ke and I am a steward. I don¡¯t know what you are doing, but you threaten Miss Bu¡¯s life, so I will stop you.¡±


    Gu Ke stood upright, looked at the purple electric spirit dragon in front of him, and said blankly.


    There is not even a ripple in the voice.


    After all, it¡¯s just a simulation robot with Puppet Talisman text. It¡¯s a strange thing to have emotional fluctuations.


    ¡°Miss Bu? Damn you, because of this insignificant reason, did you come here to ruin me?¡±


    The Purple Lightning Spirit Jiao roared angrily .


    The look in Gu Ke¡¯s eyes became more and more vigilant.


    Because from Guke, the Purple Lightning Spirit Jiao also felt a slight threat, and this feeling of threat continued to increase.


    ¡°If you feel unpleasant because of me, then I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°However, I must ensure the safety of Miss Bu.¡±


    Gu Ke still has a calm and composed expression, speaking calmly.


    ¡°Then take away Miss Bu in your mouth, and then leave here!¡±


    said the gnashing teeth.


    The body of several hundred meters swayed in the air, piercing the thunderclouds that gathered, and bringing up thunder.


    If it weren¡¯t for the guy in front of him, who possessed the power to make it feel threatened, the Purple Lightning Spirit Jiao would not compromise like this.


    The weak are not qualified to talk about the conditions in front of the powerhouse.


    For Zidian Lingjiao, only with equal strength and equal realm can they be eligible for equal dialogue.


    ¡°Sorry, I won¡¯t interfere with Miss Bu¡¯s actions, I¡¯m only responsible for protecting her safety.¡±


    Gu Ke said bluntly, not paying attention to the eyes of Zidian Lingjiao. Anger.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1685: Sorry to make you unhappy)¡­

 Chapter 1686

    The patience of the Purple Electric Spirit Jiao was spoken by Gu Ke sternly The method was worn to the limit, and he immediately let out a roar.


    After several passes, the thunder is like a blade that breaks the sky, slashing towards Gu Ke.


    The momentum was so great that it caused bursts of explosions.


    Where thunder passes, the dark clouds disappear instantly, and the space is shattered.


    A terrifying coercion broke out, integrating Dragon¡¯s Prestige and Power of Thunder into one, extremely violent and vast as an abyss.


    The demonic beasts who were still attacking the remote mountain city were so frightened that they immediately crouched on the ground and began to tremble uncontrollably.


    In the city wall of Far Mountain City, under this pressure, one after another small cracks appeared.


    Then continue to expand.


    Coercion is the essence!


    The power of the Purple Lightning Spirit Jiao is actually terrifying!


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, if you do this, it may threaten Miss Bu¡¯s safety, so I can¡¯t let you do this.¡±


    Gu Ke calmly looked at Zidianling Jiao stretched out his arms.


    An even more majestic imposing manner burst out of Guko immediately.


    Then, like a reversing ocean wave, it rolled up, completely enveloping the pressure of the Purple Lightning Spirit Flood.


    ¡°Smash!¡±


    a light shout, Guke¡¯s palms together.


    The torrential Heavenly Might pressure erupted from the Purple Lightning Spirit Jiao suddenly shattered like a crystal that had suffered a heavy blow.


    ¡°pu ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The pale golden blood was immediately spit out from the mouth of the Purple Electric Lingjiao.


    Only one move.


    A shot is a heavy blow.


    Although Gu Ke looks sunny and handsome in appearance.


    But the Puppet Talisman texts blessed on the body are all battle-type runes.


    Under the elegant appearance, there is a violent core hidden, which is the final evaluation of Guke.


    Of course, this does not rule out the cause of serious injury to the purple electric spirit flood.


    But this is the case, the strength of Guke is beyond doubt.


    ¡°How is this possible¡­ In Human Race, how could there be such a strong clansman¡­¡±


    ¡°Is it really my Dragon Race no one¡­¡±


    The Violet Electric Spirit Dragon, who was already seriously injured, was severely injured by Guke¡¯s blow, and his injuries became more serious.


    And this scene, from the eyes of the people on the ground, is simply astonishing.


    A blow to the Purple Electric Lingjiao!


    What terrifying battle strength is this!


    Human Race is no better than demonic beast in various basic attributes, let alone Variation Beast with pure Dragon Clan Bloodlines like the Purple Electric Spirit Jiao.


    However, Gu Ke not only suppressed the Purple Lightning Spirit Jiao in an imposing manner, but also severely inflicted it with one move.


    This level battle strength is absolutely appalling.


    Standing on the city wall, Li Congrong almost stared out his eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m not dreaming, or I¡¯m dazzled. The strength of this Mr. Gu is too strong.¡±


    ¡°My God Now, this kind of battle strength, even among the few Heroic Rank powerhouses, is one of the very best characters.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so fortunate to see this kind of powerhouse. It¡¯s an honor for me to wait.¡±


    The wealthy businessmen in Yuanshan City have strengthened their thoughts even more.


    Must follow Bu Yuyan steadily.


    This is a great opportunity to soar.


    Looking at the powerhouse with this level, she didn¡¯t ask Bu Yuyan to cooperate with them at all. As long as there was some soup left for them to drink, it would be enough for them to make a lot of money.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1686: One Hit Hit Hard)¡­

 Chapter 1687

    The meaning is also self-explanatory.


    The stronger Guke¡¯s strength is, the more beneficial it is for Bu Yuyan.


    Then Xiaowen is naturally more proud.


    Why?


    Because of Bu Yuyan¡¯s safety, Gu Ke is taking care of him. If you have any thoughts in your mind, you have to weigh it carefully and see how many lives you have.


    Among the people here, there is only one person. At this moment, his hands and feet are cold, my heart is cold, and his face is pale.


    That is Yan Lin of Feiyan Chamber of Commerce.


    When Bu Yuyan soars into the sky, it means that Bu¡¯s family will also soar into the sky.


    What about the remaining You Family and Yan Family?


    In front of such a powerhouse, can there be any storms?


    However, Yan Lin¡¯s psychological activities will be ignored for the time being.


    On the contrary, Qi Le, after seeing that Gu Ke had made such a heavy hand, hurriedly sent a sound transmission to Gu Ke, stopping his next attack.


    ¡°Wait, Gu Ke, let me talk to it first.¡±


    This purple electric spirit dragon is also a Flood Dragon anyway, the dragon in Qi Le¡¯s memory The predecessor.


    In this world full of giant dragons, it is still quite rare.


    So in non-essential circumstances, Qi Le still doesn¡¯t want to end its life in such a sloppy way.


    even more how, this purple electric spirit watercraft itself is seriously injured.


    In this case, you will still come to Yuanshan City. There should be another hidden story, so Qi Le thinks it is better to ask a little bit more clearly.


    So, in the sky, Gu Ke, who was about to do his hands, suddenly stopped his movements.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Why did you stop? Are you pitying me?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need your pity! You damn Human Races are all the same Despicable!¡±


    The Purple Lightning Spirit Jiao panted hard and roared.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Although Gu Ke can understand the words of the Purple Electric Spirit Jiao, and knows that it is probably flustered and exasperated, but his face is still calm and composed Look like.


    It¡¯s just a little bit of didn¡¯t know whether to cry or laugh.


    After all, Gu Ke just looks like a person, not Human Race.


    How can a robot be considered a human.


    But what Zidian Lingjiao said, Qi Le doesn¡¯t like to listen to it.


    So the expression on Gu Ke¡¯s face at this time actually expresses Qi Le¡¯s mood.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t pity you, I stopped, just because my Young Master has something to talk to you.¡±


    Gu Ke used his facial palsy After expressing a helpless look on his face, he went on to speak.


    ¡°Your Young Master? What does he want to talk about?¡±


    The ¡°Young Master¡± in Gu Ke¡¯s mouth immediately made Zidian Lingjiao vigilant.


    Although the Purple Power Spirit Jiao has lived in the Purple Power Forest for a long time, as long as it reaches the Heroic Rank realm, whether it is a demonic beast or a Variation Beast, spiritual wisdom has long been enlightened.


    Concerned about changes in external forces.


    It is not without the power that can let a Heroic Rank powerhouse be a close steward of the direct descendants.


    But there are too few.


    And each one is a great influence that no one can shake.


    Even if the Purple Lightning Spirit Jiao faces these Great Influence people, he still has to think about one or two things, see if he can afford it, and then make a decision.


    ¡°My Young Master would like to ask you, why is it that he is seriously injured, but he still has to suppress his injuries and attack Yuanshan City?¡±


    Gu Ke faithfully conveyed Qi Le¡¯s words .


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1687: Talk to it)¡­

 Chapter 1688

    ¡°You¡­Why do you know? Is the guy who went to the Zidian Forest before, also yours?¡±


    After Zidian Lingjiao is confident that he has suppressed the injury by force, the average person is It is impossible to tell.


    Even if it is the same Heroic Rank, the probability that can be detected is very small.


    So when Gu Ke said this sentence, the Purple Lightning Spirit Jiao felt that they must have something to do with the Human Race powerhouse that invaded the Purple Lightning Forest before.


    ¡°If my question reminds you of any bad memories, then I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°But the person you mentioned is not like us What¡¯s the relationship, because we simply don¡¯t know who you are talking about.¡±


    Guko said slowly.


    The first sentence is the etiquette of being a steward, and the latter sentence is a retelling of Qi Le¡¯s words.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Zidian Lingjiao approached Guke suspiciously, a pair of vertical pupils that didn¡¯t have to be much smaller than Guke, staring at Guke firmly.


    After a long while, I said: ¡°The breath is different, then I believe you once.¡±


    ¡°The powerhouse of this World, the accomplishments in perception, Is it so embarrassing?¡±


    This scene made Qi Le frown when he saw it on the city wall.


    Although I have known the cultivator of this world a long time ago, I don¡¯t seem to understand the importance of perception.


    But what made Qi Le didn¡¯t expect was why even the powerful Variation Beast, such as the Purple Electric Spirit Jiao, is like this.


    ¡°Since you are willing to believe me, please tell me your purpose of coming to Yuanshan City.¡±


    ¡°If it is the fault of Yuanshan City, then I will never Will be partial.¡±


    Gu Ke still said in a flat tone.


    This remark, as Li Congrong said before, is still as the City Lord of Yuanshan City.


    But simply did not look at the Purple Electric Spirit Jiao.


    However, what a Heroic Rank powerhouse said, the weight is much heavier than a far-mountain City Lord.


    So after listening to Gu Keyi¡¯s words, Zidian Lingjiao also began to hesitate.


    It took a long while before I heard the Zidian Lingjiao sigh.


    Then said solemnly: ¡°It¡¯s okay to tell you about this, but I hope you and your Young Master can stand in a neutral position to judge.¡±


    ¡± Rather than being partial to the distant mountain city because of his identity as Human Race.¡±


    ¡°It should be.¡±


    Gu Ke solemnly clicked nodded.


    The answer is naturally what Qi Le means.


    Because Qi Le has never felt that racial identity is a reason for a person to do evil.


    Furthermore, as a Store Manager, Qi Le has long looked down upon this thing about race. Regardless of race, they are treated equally.


    If you only do the Human Race business, then the North Mountain Range store should have closed long ago.


    ¡°You wait for the powerhouse to say something, I naturally believe it.¡±


    Zidian Lingjiao was nodded, and then slowly told the whole story.


    A few days ago, it was the day when the Purple Electric Spirit Watermelon shed its skin and was promoted.


    The promotion of demonic beast and Variation Beast, unlike most other races, requires trial crystals to open up Trial Space.


    But each has its own way of promotion.


    The promotion method of the Purple Electric Spirit Jiao is to moult.


    Every time the scale armor is changed, the realm is higher and the strength is stronger.


    However, when the skin is moulted and promoted, it is also when the battle strength of the Purple Electric Spirit Watercraft is at its lowest valley, and it is most likely to be taken advantage of by the enemy.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1688: The beginning and the end of the matter)¡­

 Chapter 1689

    But he was still found a chance by a Heroic Rank powerhouse of Human Race.


    Fortunately, the battle strength of the Purple Electric Spirit Jiao is not a joke. Those Variation Beasts with pure Dragon Clan Bloodlines have always been synonymous with tyrannical.


    After struggling to burn blood essence, even the risk of realm falling, after a hard fight.


    The Purple Electric Spirit Jiao finally repelled the invading enemy.


    However, after the Purple Lightning Spirit Dragon came back from her dying state, she found that the Spirit Dragon Egg that she had left in another place had disappeared.


    ¡°Ling Jiao Egg?¡±


    Gu Ke spoke for Qi Le, interrupting the narration of Zidian Ling Jiao.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Can¡¯t I have a child?¡±


    As soon as Gu Ke interrupted the words of Zidian Lingjiao, he immediately flew into a rage out of humiliation Up.


    ¡°Then say so¡­¡±


    ¡°No way?¡±


    ¡°Of course it can.¡±


    Guke is still the face Talking expressionlessly.


    But Qi Le standing on the city wall can¡¯t calm down.


    Before, I just sensed that the Purple Electric Spirit Watercress was seriously injured, but I didn¡¯t have to sense the gender of this Purple Electric Spirit Watercraft separately.


    Who knows this is still a female Variation Beast.


    However, even if Qi Le has this consciousness, he probably doesn¡¯t know how to distinguish between male and female Zidian Lingjiao.


    Now that it looks like this, it is no wonder that this lady, the Purple Lightning Lingjiao, is so difficult to get along with.


    It turned out that my child was lost.


    This kind of thing, no matter who you put it on, I¡¯m afraid you have to die in a hurry.


    And besides this, Qi Le also thought of another thing.


    That is, after the Purple Lightning Lingjiao lays the Lingjiao egg, it immediately begins to shed its skin and is promoted, so it is no wonder that it will be targeted by others.


    Don¡¯t look at the physique of the Purple Electric Spirit Jiao.


    But the thing of breeding offspring, not to mention the purple electric spirit dragon, even if it is a real giant dragon, it has to be weak for a while.


    In addition, when the skin is shed, the battle strength will drop to its lowest point.


    When things get worse, it seems strange not to be targeted by those who are trying.


    ¡°So, you came to Yuanshan City for this?¡±


    Gu Ke asked this sentence instead of Qi Le.


    ¡°Yes, I can feel that the last place where the breath of the Lingjiao egg disappears is in the far mountain city.¡±


    The Purple Lightning Lingjiao said very confidently .


    At this moment, things are clear.


    In order to find the lost spirit dragon egg, the Purple Electric Spirit Dragon came to Far Mountain City.


    However, after being attacked by a sneak attack before, the Purple Lightning Spirit Jiao subconsciously believes that the Sneak Attack¡¯s own Human Race Heroic Rank powerhouse is located in Far Mountain City.


    That¡¯s why the demonic beast tide is called to attack Farshan City.


    The purpose is just to retrieve one¡¯s child and¡­ revenge.


    Under the sneak attack, he almost survived, and now he is relieved. It is strange not to take revenge.


    ¡°I see, the matter this time is not your fault.¡±


    ¡°But the powerhouse you are worried about is not in Yuanshan City, but it was caused by Yuanshan City. It¡¯s just a disaster that¡¯s all, so please let the demonic beast tide go away.¡±


    Qi Le knows that what the Purple Electric Spirit Jiao did is understandable, so he just asked Gu Ke to speak. , Please repatriate these demonic beasts.


    And the Lingjiao Egg, as long as it is still in the Far Mountain City.


    Then Qi Le is also willing to give the Zidian Lingjiao a fair.


    ¡°Well, since you are willing to open this mouth, then I will sell you a face.¡±


    Zidian Lingjiao is also not hypocritical.


    Anyway, the demonic beast tide this thing can be mobilized at any time for the Purple Lightning Spirit Jiao, but it is a matter of time.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 16089: Lady)¡­

 Chapter 1690

    Guke courtesy nodded and said thanks.


    Then I heard the dragon roar from the Purple Lightning Spirit Jiao.


    Then I saw the thunderclouds gathering in the sky, dispersing towards all around, and soon all dissipated, revealing the blue sky.


    Because of the pressure of Power of Thunder and the majestic Dragon¡¯s Prestige, the demonic beast, which was creeping on the ground, began to recede at this moment.


    It didn¡¯t take long before he retreated into the distant mountain forest.


    ¡°The battle is finally over¡­¡±


    ¡°Very good, I survived, I actually survived.¡±


    ¡°So terrifying I¡¯ve experienced the demonic beast tide. When I go back, I can tell those guys to listen to them and let them see the world.¡±


    ¡°Drink, I must drink tonight, not drunk or not.¡± Go!¡±


    Seeing the thundercloud dissipate and the demonic beasts receding, all the cultivators were excited and cried with joy.


    The joy of avoiding a catastrophe is always the strongest.


    Just like those wealthy businessmen whose legs are still a little weak, they are all happily getting together at this moment, not knowing what they are discussing.


    Presumably, I am also discussing where to go for a carnival to ease the pressure of this incident.


    But for this group of wealthy businessmen, the most important thing is how to indulge in Bu Yuyan.


    So that Bu Yuyan could leave a sip of soup for them when he took Bu¡¯s soaring into the sky.


    Li Congrong also has a look of emotion. He has a new understanding of the strength of Mr. Gu who is standing still in the void.


    A soldier who is defeated without fighting can be described as the highest realm of the art of war.


    To achieve this realm, the required strength is extremely high.


    ¡°Li City Lord, most of the things have been resolved, but there are still some follow-ups that may require your help.¡±


    While Li is calm and emotional, Qi Le Came over slowly, and said.


    ¡°If you have anything to help Young Master Qi, even if you speak, this City Lord will do his best.¡±


    Li calmly responded quickly, not even asking what it was. .


    As for the title of Qi Le, after guessing that Qi Le may come from a Great Influence, he also changed his slogan to Young Master.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not difficult. Just wait here for a while.¡±


    Qi Le waved his hand and said lightly.


    Just leave it to Gu Ke to find the Ling Jiao Egg.


    As long as you perceive something exactly the same as the aura on the body of the Purple Lightning Spirit Jiao, basically there will be nothing wrong.


    Probably because this World does not have a high awareness of perception, so the means to cover up the breath are not brilliant.


    The means that can conceal the Purple Lightning Spirit Floodplain may not be able to conceal Guoke.


    After all, system products must be excellent products.


    heaven knows system How much effort and energy that guy has spent on Guke to combine high technology and ancient rune so perfectly.


    It is not comparable to the improved version of laser light.


    The price of the energy core in Guke is estimated to be an astronomical figure.


    Sure enough, just as Qi Le expected.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, Gu Ke sent back news of feedback.


    In the area where the wealthy merchants lived in Far Mountain City, I felt a very weak aura, but it was able to confirm that it was the same root with different branches on the body of the Purple Electric Spirit Jiao.


    ¡°Qi Young Master, but what do you want to order?¡±


    Li calmly saw Qi Le look over and asked quickly.


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1690: A Soldier Without Fighting)¡­


    p>

 Chapter 1691

    Qi Le squinted his eyes, glanced at the group of happy wealthy businessmen , and made a playful noise . Said: ¡°I want to visit those manor houses, I don¡¯t know if


    it¡¯s okay?¡±


    ¡°Of course, does Young Master Qi need me to lead the way?¡±


    Li calmly responded quickly Arrived, and asked diligently.


    ¡°It is naturally the best that City Lord can go with him, but it is a good show to call those rich businessmen together.¡±


    Qi Le laughed , And then turned straight around and walked into the city-state.


    Qi Le has never been to the manor area where the wealthy businessmen live.


    But under the huge perception, the entire Yuanshan City is in Qi Le¡¯s mind, so why should someone lead the way?


    After Li Congrong listened to Qi Le¡¯s words, he immediately summoned the wealthy businessmen who were still negotiating.


    ¡°Qi Young Master wants to go to the manor area to see it, you guys hurry up and follow.¡±


    As soon as these words came out, the wealthy businessmen looked overwhelmed.


    Qi Le wants to go to the manor area?


    Do you want to live in the manor area?


    Then this is a great opportunity for courtesy. If you can take the opportunity to get Qi Le¡¯s appreciation, it will be more than a hundred times stronger than the trust of Bu Yuyan.


    Can you get the protection of a Heroic Rank powerhouse without seeing that Bu Yuyan is just a partner?


    Who doesn¡¯t want such a good thing.


    So after thinking of this, the wealthy businessmen¡¯s legs are no longer weak, and the waist is no longer painful, so they immediately ran away, vowing to make Qi Le enjoy watching and happy watching.


    As long as you have a fancy manor, you can take it directly.


    ¡°Miss, Young Master Qi is going to the manor area now, what should we do?¡±


    Xiaowen looked towards Bu Yuyan and asked a little anxiously.


    Qi Le is now the only support for the rise of Bu Jia.


    If there is an accident at this time and give up working with Bu Yuyan, then there will be a major event.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Xiaowen, Qi Young Master is not the kind of person you think, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Bu Yuyan smiled and comforted Xiaowen.


    Then lifts the head, and then said: ¡°However, in the manor area, we should also go and check it out. We still have to do some calculations for some accounts.¡±


    Feiyan Chamber of Commerce Three Great Families¡¯ Chief-In-Charge.


    People from You Family and Yan Family, because they came to Yuanshan City earlier, they live in the manor area.


    And the Chief-In-Charge of Bu¡¯s family came late, and temporarily replaced with Bu Yuyan.


    So the situation is not good.


    But those things are in the past tense.


    Now, Bu Yuyan should also go to the manor area and settle accounts with You Family and Yan Family.


    Since we have cast aside all considerations for face, there is nothing to hide.


    Bu¡¯s victory in Yuanshan City is just the beginning.


    With Qi Le¡¯s support, the rise of Bujia is a certainty, and it is unstoppable.


    Since You Family and Yan Family, at first did not plan to let Bu¡¯s go.


    Then Bu Yuyan would not be soft.


    The thing that kills a snake but is bitten will never happen.


    ¡­¡­


    The manor area is still a specially developed area.


    Quiet and elegant.


    It¡¯s just that Guke, who is standing at the gate of the manor area, somehow spoils this tranquil atmosphere that¡¯s all.


    ¡°This one is my Young Master.¡±


    Guke extends the hand and introduced Qi Le¡¯s identity to a woman around him.


    Qi Le also attracted attention.


    ¡°Hello, my name is Qi Le, you can just call my name directly.¡±


    .. You can click on the ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (the thousandth Chapter 591: Manor Area)¡­

 Chapter 1692

    A purple neon dress gauze dress looks dignified and gorgeous.


    With long purple hair tied behind his head, an oval face looks very seductive.


    And what Qi Le cares most is this woman¡¯s eyes.


    A pair of purple vertical pupils are beautiful and charming, and the slightly hanging corners of the eyes carry a unique hostility and majesty.


    ¡°Are you¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± the woman confirmed Qi Le¡¯s guess, nodded said, ¡°You can call me Zi Yun.¡±


    ¡°Unexpectedly, after transforming, the Purple Lightning Spirit Jiao would be so beautiful. I¡¯m sorry, I was abrupt.¡±


    Qi Le smiled and apologized.


    Because it is really impolite to keep staring at a woman.


    ¡°No need to be sorry, I just want to know where my child is.¡±


    Zi Yun doesn¡¯t care about the etiquette of Human Race.


    After all, Zi Yun¡¯s body is still a purple electric spirit dragon, which must be somewhat different from the Human Race woman in temperament.


    ¡°Don¡¯t rush this in a short time. If you want to enter someone else¡¯s place, you have to ask the owner¡¯s permission.¡±


    Qi Le raised his chin.


    Not long after, Li Congrong ran over with a group of wealthy businessmen.


    I really lost these wealthy businessmen. I was able to drag the body that was already hollowed out by alcohol, and ran across most of the remote mountain city to the gate of this manor area.


    At this time, I was panting, and it was a bit of a sign of exhaustion and paralysis.


    ¡°Qi Young Master, I heard that you want to visit the manor area, so we can¡¯t wait to run over.¡±


    After Jin Dacai took a few deep breaths, he immediately ran to Qi Le front, gracious and said: ¡°You can come to the manor area, where we can be graced ah.¡± ¡°on your side of this is that Mr. Gu it.¡±


    While speaking, Jin Dacai looked towards Gu Ke again, and then bowed deeply.


    ¡°Many thanks to Mr. Gu¡¯s life-saving grace, it is unforgettable in the next.¡±


    As for the woman next to Qi Le, Jin Dacai didn¡¯t know him, so she didn¡¯t dare to go. Looked.


    Who knows if it will be Qi Le¡¯s woman.


    It¡¯s normal for this kind of Great Influence pampered young master to take his own woman with him when he goes out.


    Take another look, maybe something will happen.


    It can be said that Jin Dacai is very good at life.


    Try to say something that can be complimented first. The etiquette is impeccable, and it is very comfortable for people to watch.


    It¡¯s just a bit of a real snobbery.


    And this is also a common problem with these wealthy businessmen in Yuanshan City.


    So Qi Le thought about it, and it would be better to get the word out.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be too busy to thank you, I haven¡¯t introduced you to it yet.¡±


    ¡°This one is the purple electric spirit dragon you saw before, transformed into a human form. ¡±


    Qi Le said peacefully with a teasing expression on his face.


    However, as soon as the words were spoken, it was like a thunder on the ground.


    Li Congrong and these wealthy businessmen almost didn¡¯t blow up from the ground.


    ¡°Qi, Qi Young Master, what are you talking about? You just said that this one is¡­who is it?¡±


    Li calmly swallowed hard, on his forehead ¡°Shua¡± came out with a bead of sweat.


    Cautiously glanced at Zi Yun, the cold sweat on his back immediately soaked the clothes.


    And Jin Dacai, who was close, knelt directly on the ground with a soft foot.


    Zidian Lingjiao!


    What terrifying power was used to attack Yuanshan City before, and the sky full of thunder is still vividly visible.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1692: Zi Yun)¡­

 Chapter 1693

    After all, Qi Le and Gu Ke can still communicate.


    But in the face of the Purple Lightning Dragon, there is no way to communicate.


    ¡°What are you afraid of? If it weren¡¯t for your wrong first, why would someone come here?¡±


    Qi Le sneered, and then no longer paid attention to These snobs turned and walked into the manor area.


    While walking, he said aloud: ¡°Don¡¯t stay there anymore. Come in.¡±


    ¡°Are we wrong first?¡±


    The wealthy businessmen were confused by Qi Le¡¯s words.


    However, at this time, it is impossible not to follow up, so everyone did not hesitate.


    Although Zidian Lingjiao is very terrifying.


    But there are Young Master and Mr. Gu nearby, so I think the Purple Lightning Spirit Jiao wouldn¡¯t dare to mess around.


    Bu Yuyan and Xiaowen who followed at the end were also shocked.


    ¡°Qi Young Master just said that the one next to him is the Zidian Lingjiao.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t expect Qi Young Master to be able to interact with Zidian Ling. Such a tyrannical Variation Beast friendship is worthy of being a person from the top powers that dominate one side. This kind of courage is really beyond my reach.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    p>


    Although the environment in the manor area is elegant and beautiful, Qi Le is not here to visit this time.


    So let Gu Ke lead the way and go directly to the place where the breath appears.


    Following behind, the unidentified people, even if they were full of doubts, could only follow silently, not dare to ask more.


    After all, the power of the Purple Electric Spirit Jiao is still there.


    No one dared to disturb the woman walking beside Qi Le at this time.


    Unless this person feels that it is not a meaningful thing to live, he will proactively provoke the Purple Lightning Dragon.


    However, among these wealthy businessmen, there should not be such a person.


    However, it doesn¡¯t take long for the wealthy businessmen to trembling with fear.


    Although the manor area is not small, Qi Le has no intention of wandering in it.


    Guke went straight to the destination.


    In a short while, everyone came to a well-kept manor decorated with red and green leaves.


    On the gate of the manor, there is also a plaque with four characters written on it.


    Green Water Manor.


    It was just the guard in this manor, and disappeared at this time.


    I don¡¯t know if I was scared off by the news of the demonic beast attack on the distant mountain city, or was taken away by others.


    ¡°Young Master, the place is here.¡±


    Gu Ke stood at the entrance of Lvshui Manor and ordered nodded towards Qi Le.


    ¡°Okay, thanks for your hard work.¡±


    Qi Le replied, then turned and looked towards the people behind him, a little playful said with a smile: ¡°You Does anyone in China know who is the owner of this manor?¡±


    This question suddenly awakened the rich businessmen of the cowering.


    Upon hearing Qi Le¡¯s tone, the wealthy businessmen thought that Qi Le was in love with this green water manor.


    For a while, everyone was feeling the luck of the owner of this green water manor.


    It turned out to be favored by Qi Le.


    Then, as long as you take the opportunity to give the Green Water Manor to Qi Le, it will probably not be far away from the time of Feihuang Tengda.


    It¡¯s just the wealthy businessmen who live in the manor area, although they are quite familiar with each other.


    But the location of this Green Water Manor is really a bit off.


    So for a while, no one knew who this manor really belonged to.


    However, among the crowd, there was one person with a smile on his face.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1693: Who is the owner of the manor)¡­

 Chapter 1694

    ¡°If Qi Young Master likes it, then this Green Water Manor, Think of it as a little thank you from Mr. Gu for his life-saving grace.¡±


    Yan Lin, who was still pale, has now stepped forward beaming.


    This green water manor is exactly the manor owned by Yan Lin.


    It is a godsend to be able to be attracted by Qi Le at this time.


    As long as you can hug Qi Le¡¯s thighs, those who want to fly to the sky, soaring into the sky, are just around the corner.


    A trifling Bu Yuyan is nothing to worry about.


    ¡°Like? You just think you like it.¡±


    Qi Le squinted slightly, raised his eyebrows, and looked at Yan Lin interestingly.


    Qi Le has always been very weak in the mood in his tone.


    So everyone around you simply didn¡¯t hear Qi Le¡¯s unspoken implication.


    Just looking at Yan Lin quite enviously, jealousy flashes in his eyes from time to time.


    ¡°It is the blessing of this manor to be liked by Qi Young Master. From today on, this Green Water Manor belongs to the Young Master. I hope Qi Young Master can accept it. ¡± strict stand in great numbers engraved statement.


    Bu Yuyan, who followed behind everyone, suddenly complexion slightly changed.


    If Yan Lin also got Qi Le¡¯s blue eyes, then things would be difficult.


    Qi Le will not ignore the battle between Bujia and Yan Family. When the time comes, the interior of Feiyan Chamber of Commerce is even more chaotic.


    ¡°Miss¡­¡±


    Xiaowen yelled softly beside her.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Xiaowen, we are not qualified to interfere with Qi Young Master¡¯s decision, just watch it.¡±


    Bu Yuyan shook the head and stopped talking Up.


    After all, she and Qi Le are just a partnership relationship, and this is a collaboration that relies entirely on Qi Le.


    So when facing Qi Le, Bu Yuyan simply has no right to speak.


    It¡¯s just that, in the eyes of everyone¡¯s envy and jealousy.


    Qi Le did not readily accept Yan Lin¡¯s manor, and the expression on his face remained unchanged.


    It was a faint laughed, and said slowly: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t have to give this Green Water Manor to me. After all, I am not a person who likes to take and grab.¡±


    This sentence seems to have hidden meaning.


    But without waiting for Yan Lin to savor it, Qi Le looked towards Zi Yun next to him.


    ¡°I hope you can restrain yourself a little later, because I think it would be better for Yuanshan City to be a complete city-state.¡±


    With the battle strength and destructive of the Purple Electric Spirit Jiao power, destroying a distant mountain city, that is with no difficulty.


    So some things must be said first.


    ¡°I see.¡±


    Zi Yun stared at Qi Le two more times before nodded and said she agreed.


    ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± Qi Le lightly nodded with a smile, then his complexion condensed, looked towards Gu Ke, and said, ¡°Gu Ke, prepare to start breaking the formation.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Young Master.¡±


    Gu Ke slightly nodded, and then walked into the gate of Green Water Manor first.


    Immediately after raising his foot sharply, Fiercely stomped on the floor of the hallway entering the main house.


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    There was a sudden violent shaking on the ground, and the shock caused the people standing outside the Green Water Manor to almost fall to the ground.


    However, the vibration did not last long, and it stopped in less than ten seconds.


    But even so, everyone outside the Green Water Manor was filled with shock.


    Intuitively felt the terrifying power of Guke, and it raised the awe in everyone¡¯s hearts to a level.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1694: Envy and Jealousy)¡­

 Chapter 1695

    Then, following the crack that was shattered under Gu Ke¡¯s foot, he walked slowly into the courtyard of the Green Water Manor.


    ¡°It¡¯s here.¡±


    Qi Le seemed to mutter to himself, then stretched out his hand and took out a shimmering spar from the crack.


    That is a Magic Core.


    Seeing this, Zi Yun¡¯s eyes flashed with a look of sudden realization.


    However, the others are full of doubts.


    Including Yan Lin, they are also puzzled.


    But Qi Le did not explain, but continued to walk along the crack. Every time he walked a certain distance, he squatted down and took out a piece of Magic Core from the crack.


    Until the end, the entire Green Water Manor was turned around.


    When he returned to the gate, Qi Le had more than a dozen Magic Cores in his hands.


    ¡°It¡¯s all here, the Magic Core used to arrange the magic array.¡±


    Qi Le said confidently, while dropping the Magic Core in his hand on the ground.


    These Magic Cores, which have almost exhausted their energy, are just a pile of waste products that¡¯s all left in their hands.


    ¡°Gu Ke, break the formation.¡±


    ¡°As you bid.¡±


    Gu Ke had already waited aside when he heard Qi Le¡¯s words , Immediately raised his fist and hit the ground heavily.


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    In an instant, the entire Green Water Manor was affected by the power of this fist.


    Then there was a whine.


    Immediately afterwards, the entire ground bearing the Green Water Manor began to collapse downward.


    It¡¯s like this was originally a depression.


    At this moment, Zi Yun¡¯s eyes were also slightly brighter, and her face showed uncontrollable excitement.


    ¡°This is¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the breath of Lingjiao eggs.¡±


    Qi Le clicked nodded, affirming Zi Yun¡¯s Perceived, and then slowly said: ¡°This kind of superficial array of trapping demon is a waste of Magic Core.¡±


    ¡°However, people who can arrange this array of trapping demon here can be considered I¡¯m a capable person.¡±


    The development of the Sampling Demon array is inseparable from the diligence of perception.


    Therefore, the array of trapping demon arranged outside the Green Water Manor can conceal the perception of the Purple Lightning Lingjiao, but cannot conceal the perception of Qi Le and Gu Ke.


    ¡°Found it!¡±


    Although Qi Le can still speak slowly, Zi Yun can¡¯t wait.


    At the time of Qi Le nodded, Zi Yun had already rushed into the main house of Lvshui Manor.


    Then, following the place where the breath came out, he smashed the ground directly, and found the spirit dragon egg that exuded purple brilliance from a hidden basement.


    Dragon Race¡¯s fertility has always been low.


    That¡¯s why Dragon Race cherishes its children and protects shortcomings.


    If you can be like a rabbit and have the ability to breed for three years, it will be flooded, then it is estimated that this World is the territory of Dragon Race.


    ¡°Is this the Lingjiao Egg, it looks pretty.¡±


    Qi Le stepped forward and looked at the Lingjiao Egg held by Zi Yun.


    The shell exuding purple rays of light, dazzling like amethyst, looks noble and elegant.


    Apart from other things, just looking at this appearance, you can know that this is definitely a rare treasure.


    Not to mention the essence of this soul egg.


    And the fact is exactly the same. The shell of the Lingjiao egg is a rare forging material.


    It contains majestic energy, and the material is tenacious, and it can absorb a lot of impact.


    This is also to protect the yet to be born Purple Lightning Dragon.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1695: Breaking the Array)¡­

 Chapter 1696

    Because the majestic energy contained in the eggshell is the treasure that lays a good foundation for the small purple electric spirit dragon after the purple electric spirit dragon came out of the shell.


    So basically impossible is left.


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    Zi Yun seemed to show off a bit, but didn¡¯t let Qi Le look at it, so he put away the Lingjiao egg.


    For Lingjiao eggs, Purple Electric Lingjiao has its own unique storage method.


    You can¡¯t use that¡¯s all when you are moulting.


    When everyone waiting outside the Green Water Manor saw this, they all realized that Qi Le brought the Purple Lightning Spirit Jiao to Green Water Manor¡¯s real purpose.


    Everyone is not stupid.


    Through these few words that can be regarded as explicit, it is natural to deduce the course of the whole thing.


    So looking towards Yan Lin¡¯s gaze, immediately changed from envy and jealousy to anger and pity.


    The anger was naturally because Yan Lin stole the spirit dragon egg, so the purple lightning spirit dragon called the demonic beast tide to attack the distant mountain city.


    If it hadn¡¯t been for Gu Ke¡¯s timely action, Yan Lin would be unavoidable even if he died ten thousand times.


    And pity, naturally, because of this kind of thing, in front of the Zidian Lingjiao, Yan Lin is probably dead soon.


    Yan Lin, who also wanted to understand the whole thing, knelt on the ground with his legs weakened on the spot, loudly shouted, ¡°It¡¯s not me! I didn¡¯t do this thing!¡±


    ¡°I know who did it, don¡¯t kill me, I will tell you who did it!¡±


    Facing the threat of death, Yan Lin¡¯s desire to survive broke out more than expected It¡¯s even stronger.


    Fortunately, Qi Le retreats fast, otherwise Yan Lin hugged his calf, snot and tears, it¡¯s really not the same thing.


    ¡°hmph, the Lingjiao egg was found here, didn¡¯t you do it, who else?¡±


    ¡°You guy, I have long seen you are not a good thing Now, didn¡¯t expect you to be able to do this kind of thing.¡±


    At this time, Jin Dacai jumped out immediately and pointed at Yan Lin and shouted.


    Not only to please Qi Le and Zi Yun, but also to let out a sigh of frustration for the fear and fear that I had previously felt.


    Other wealthy businessmen also echoed.


    To belittle Yan Lin to be worthless, as if it is a shame to know him.


    Bu Yuyan and Xiaowen looked at each other, and both saw the surprise and joy in each other¡¯s eyes.


    It really didn¡¯t expect that the reverse of things happened so quickly.


    ¡°Yan Lin, you don¡¯t need to say any more. The battle of Yuanshan City shouldn¡¯t have happened.¡±


    ¡°But because of you, how many families are broken, how many people will never return. Go, you have to take the main responsibility for all this!¡±


    Li Congrong also sternly yelled at him.


    If it weren¡¯t for Qi Le and Zi Yun who were still watching, maybe Li calmly would draw his sword and rush forward in the next second.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do it, it really wasn¡¯t me. That guy must do it all!¡±


    ¡°That bastard did it without telling me!¡±


    Yan Lin yelled desperately, trying to argue for himself.


    However, Zi Yun doesn¡¯t want to listen to these words.


    In the face of the guy who dared to steal the Lingjiao egg, Zi Yun now only wants to kill and then hurry up.


    ¡°chi¡­¡±


    A purple light suddenly appeared on Zi Yun¡¯s fingertips, and the power carried on it made everyone around him moved.


    Shocked everyone back again and again.


    ¡°No, please let me go! I really didn¡¯t do this thing!¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (the first Chapter 1696: Reversal)¡­

 Chapter 1697

    But still unwilling to give up the last gleam of life, he yelled quietly.


    ¡°Yuye, you still go die for me!¡±


    ¡°Wait, Zi Yun.¡±


    At the very last moment Zi Yun is about to take action , Qi Le reached out and stopped Zi Yun.


    ¡°Why? Do you want to favor this guy?¡±


    Zi Yun looked towards Qi Le with some dislike.


    ¡°Of course not, but I don¡¯t want to see the real prisoners get away with that¡¯s all.¡±


    Qi Le shook the head, then glanced at Yan Lin who was limp on the ground, and said aloud Said: ¡°The one who really steals the spirit dragon egg, I¡¯m afraid


    there is someone else.¡±


    ¡°Because just arranging this breath-gathering demon array is not something this guy can do .¡±


    p>


    It¡¯s not that Qi Le is underestimating Yan Lin.


    In fact, Qi Le and Guke¡¯s previously easily broken array of trapping demon arrays, in Qi Le¡¯s eyes, may be just a slightly valuable demon array.


    But in this World, that is an incredible high-level magic array.


    Therefore, with the means owned by Yan Lin, it is definitely impossible to arrange.


    Otherwise, Yan Lin wouldn¡¯t look like this now.


    ¡°Putting it that way, it seems that it has several points of truth.¡±


    Zi Yun frowned, for this kind of thing that requires brainstorming, does not seem to have a cold.


    ¡°So wait for me to ask first.¡±


    Qi Le waved his hand and looked towards Yan Lin.


    ¡°Then please tell me, you said before that you know who it is, then who is the person you know?¡±


    It will appear in the Green Water Manor, so even if it is not made by Yan Lin, it will definitely be inseparable.


    Otherwise, if such a big living person lives here, how could the Lingjiao Egg hide here silently?


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the Chief-In-Charge of You Family in Yuanshan City. It must be that guy.¡±


    ¡°He told me about a month ago that he I met a powerhouse outside Yuanshan City and hoped that I could provide a place to live for that powerhouse.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t feel surprised at the time, because in Yuanshan City, Yan Family was responsible for the Feiyan Chamber of Commerce real estate. Yes, so I gave him the address of Lvshui Manor.¡±


    ¡°He must have done this kind of thing now!¡±


    Yan Lin was a little bit upside-down I said this paragraph in a flustered and quick tone.


    But Qi Le still sorted out the meaning of the words.


    ¡°putting it that way, that guy is already not in Yuanshan City now.¡±


    Qi Le said with some regret.


    If it is true as Yan Lin said, then this Chief-In-Charge of You Family must have slipped away from the distant mountain city the moment the demonic beast appeared.


    And he was so in a hurry that he didn¡¯t even take away the Lingjiao egg.


    However, it is not ruled out that the guy left the spirit dragon egg here specifically to frame the Yan Family in Far Mountain City.


    Then take this opportunity to send the Purple Lightning Spirit Jiao to Yan Family in Feiyan City.


    As a result, Bu¡¯s family has been under the joint attack of You Family and Yan Family, and it is gradually declining.


    Then Yan Family was stared at by the Purple Electric Spirit Jiao.


    Then it won¡¯t take long for Feiyan Chamber of Commerce to fall into the hands of You Family.


    It¡¯s really a good method.


    Only, there is still one question.


    That¡¯s what You Family¡¯s Chief-In-Charge in Yuanshan City knew, what kind of powerhouse it was to carry on this plan.


    Because you want to steal the spirit dragon egg, it is impossible to do it without waiting for the dying of the purple lightning spirit dragon.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1,597: Others)¡­

 Chapter 1698

    Thinking about this, Qi Le took a deep look at Zi Yun.


    ¡°Did you find anything?¡±


    Zi Yun has a strange look in Qi Le¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°No, what I want to ask is, why did that guy sneak attack you.¡±


    Qi Le deliberately asked aloud.


    There are countless examples of fighting snakes without killing them, and fighting against them.


    If you have offended a Variation Beast like the Purple Electric Spirit Jiao, if you fail to kill it once, you will probably get endless revenge.


    However, the Heroic Rank powerhouse still did.


    There must be a reason.


    After all, I can be promoted to the cultivator of Heroic Rank realm, so my mind must be very good.


    ¡°Why sneak attack me? Human Race¡¯s despicable behavior, do you still need a reason?¡±


    Zi Yun coldly snorted, said disdainfully.


    ¡°no no no, profit is the driving force that drives this kind of powerhouse to take risks. I think you must have some incredible treasure in your body.¡±


    Qi Le Shaking his fingers, he spoke slowly.


    It¡¯s okay to offend a Heroic Rank realm¡¯s Purple Lightning Dragon, unless the brain is caught by the door.


    However, Heroic Rank powerhouse¡¯s brain is caught by the door, and it is probably fine.


    Maybe it was a cerebral hemorrhage on the spot.


    ¡°If you have to say that, I do have something here, but I don¡¯t know if it is the treasure you said.¡±


    Zi Yun frowns thought for a long time before Answered aloud.


    Then, he took out a palm-size disc from his arms.


    This disc is about one finger thick, and the whole body is dark, but it shimmers with a kind of jade luster, which looks quite strange.


    ¡°This is an item I dug from the ground a long time ago, because the texture is extremely hard, so I always take it with me.¡±


    Zi Yun introduced Here is the history of this disc.


    ¡°How hard is it?¡±


    Qi Le asked a little curiously.


    ¡°Even if I am now, I can¡¯t leave a trace.¡±


    Zi Yun answered immediately, without hesitation.


    ¡°Hi¡­¡±


    Everyone present hearing this, suddenly sucked in a cold breath.


    Qi Le looked dumbfounded.


    ¡°The question I asked, what¡¯s the matter with you guys being sucked in a breath of cold air?¡±


    But Qi Le didn¡¯t have the embarrassment to ask it out, because according to the purple The situation introduced by Yun, if it is true.


    So if this disc is not a treasure, then what is a treasure?


    Even Heroic Rank realm¡¯s Purple Lightning Soul cannot leave a trace of a disc. With this hardness, it can be regarded as a Peak treasure.


    Just take it out so peacefully, still indifferent.


    Is it really good?


    system: ¡°Host! Hello, host, is the host there?¡±


    At this moment, the long-lost system came out again, and also changed a way of greeting.


    ¡°I¡¯m here, I have something to say soon.¡±


    The corner of Qi Le¡¯s eyes was slightly twitched, and then quickly returned to normal.


    system: ¡°It¡¯s like this, host, there is a black disc in front of you, and it exudes the luster of jade, I don¡¯t know if you see it?¡±


    ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    Qi Le listened to the description of system, but for a while, he didn¡¯t know how to speak.


    According to the level of detail in this description, I¡¯m afraid it is the disc in Zi Yun¡¯s hand.


    ¡°I saw it, so what?¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1698: black circle Disk)¡­

 Chapter 1699

    system: ¡°I suggest again, please be sure to find a way for the host.¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Qi Le was once again stumped by system¡¯s words.


    Sure enough, the only thing that allows the system to show up on its own initiative, except when issuing tasks, is only when it encounters treasure.


    When the task is completed, when you want to receive the reward, you start to hide, you have to call Qi Le.


    And also pester and chirp.


    However, if it can be judged by the system as Quality-extremely high treasure, it is certainly not much different. The last and the last, it must be an Immortal Artifact Demonic Artifact level thing.


    If you can get it in your hand, it will definitely not be a loss.


    But, when we meet for the first time, I ask someone for treasure. Isn¡¯t that good?


    Qi Le asks himself that he does not have such a thick skin.


    So it¡¯s difficult at the moment.


    ¡°Qi Le, do you have anything to say?¡±


    Zi Yun looked at Qi Le¡¯s expressionless expression and couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a very important thing, let me think about it again, just wait a moment.¡±


    Qi Le raised a hand to indicate that he was still thinking .


    In fact, we are bargaining with system.


    ¡°System, when you meet, let me grab the treasure from others. Isn¡¯t that inappropriate.¡±


    ¡°I have no relationship with Zi Yun I¡¯m familiar to this level. Wouldn¡¯t it ruin my image a lot.¡±


    Qi Le analyzed it with justification and evidence.


    To tell you the truth, this kind of aggressiveness is really not Qi Le¡¯s style.


    Unless you dig things out of the hands of the system, that¡¯s pretty much the same.


    After all, the relationship between the two, the degree of intimacy, basically does not distinguish each other¡¯s level, so Qi Le does not have any pressure in his heart to pit the system.


    system: ¡°Of course this system knows, so I asked the host to think of a solution.¡±


    This is justified.


    However, between Qi Le and system, it is a daily routine to pit each other, so Qi Le is not surprised at system¡¯s straightforward tone.


    In short, the treasure discovered by the system, this guy will definitely try to get it.


    In the past, when the IQ of this two-pen system was still low, it would kindly send a task to reward the previous task.


    Maybe it is the first time to do system. I don¡¯t have much experience.


    But now.


    This stingy system basically finds Qi Le directly, and then asks Qi Le to find a way.


    As for the task reward, as long as Qi Le doesn¡¯t mention it, this stingy system must be pretending to be stupid and absolutely impossible to bring it up.


    Like now, Qi Le has already hinted.


    Said that it was inappropriate for me to do it myself.


    The implication is that as long as you give a reward for the task, this thing is appropriate.


    However, this Erbi system does not.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s stop playing mysteries, and just speak frankly.¡±


    Qi Le knew that there would be no results if the hint continued.


    At most, I will appreciate how this Erbi system is pretending to be dumb and stupefied, so as to reflect its excellent acting skills.


    Acting like a real fool.


    So Qi Le, after a little paused, after considering the wording, he bluntly said: ¡°Let¡¯s say so.¡±


    ¡°If I get that black disc in my hand Now, is it better for you or me?¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1699 : Please think of a way)¡­

 Chapter 1700

    The good things that system encountered before can basically only be handed over to system.


    Since they are almost all raw materials, Qi Le is useless if they take them.


    But now this black disc is different.


    A Quality-extremely high treasure, which shows that Qi Le can use it by itself, so it must not be handed over to the system.


    system: ¡°This is a very complicated problem¡­¡±


    ¡°Stop, don¡¯t leave me alone, just say whatever you want, or else this matter Forget it.¡±


    Qi Le quickly stopped the system¡¯s trend of wanting to talk about it, and said it quite firmly.


    system: ¡°In fact, you can wait for the host to get the black disc before discussing this issue.¡±


    ¡°No, either just say it now or don¡¯t Say it.¡±


    Qi Le once again stopped System from trying to think about his ideas.


    To reward this thing, you must first make it clear.


    Otherwise, after the fact, with system¡¯s stingy and greedy temper, I guess I will try my best to fool it.


    system: ¡°The system will tell the truth.¡±


    Hearing this, Qi Le raised his eyebrows immediately.


    Knowing that compromise is a good thing.


    The little system still wants to fight the host, so let¡¯s learn a few more years.


    system: ¡°In fact, the system only saw that the black disc is a treasure, but without getting it, the system cannot determine what the function of this treasure is.¡±


    system: ¡°So for the host¡¯s question, this system is temporarily unable to answer.¡±


    This answer is somewhat unexpected.


    ¡°In this case, then we won¡¯t discuss the function of this black disc.¡±


    Qi Le raised his hand silently, rubbed his chin, and said slowly : ¡°You ask me to help you get the black disc, so paying a little reward should be a matter of as it should be by rights.¡±


    system £º¡±¡­¡­¡±


    Silence, silence is Kang tonight¡­ No, it should be the black disc now.


    But the silence did not last long.


    system: ¡°Okay, deal. As long as the host can submit the black disc to this system, then this system will send you the newly developed products.¡±


    ¡°Oh The latest research and development product?¡±


    Qi Le eyebrow raised, I wanted to say something more, but after opening my mouth, these words still didn¡¯t come out. Instead, they became two words.


    ¡°Deal.¡±


    Although I don¡¯t know what the new product developed by system is.


    But in accordance with the usual style.


    Produced by system, it must be a fine product.


    Then no matter how bad this new product is, it should not be much worse.


    ¡°Zi Yun.¡±


    ¡°en? Are you finished thinking?¡±


    Upon hearing Qi Le¡¯s voice, Zi Yun asked subconsciously.


    ¡°I¡¯m finished thinking.¡±


    Qi Le nodded slowly, then squinted, pretending to say deeply: ¡°This matter is simple and simple, but complicated. It¡¯s also quite complicated.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if you can show me this disc, there may be some clues on it.¡±


    Although I don¡¯t know this piece yet. What is the black disc?


    Even the system cannot be seen now.


    But it is difficult to guarantee that the Sneak Attack Zi Yun Heroic Rank powerhouse is not for this stuff.


    You must know that a disc that even the Heroic Rank realm¡¯s Purple Electric Spirit Water can¡¯t destroy any minute, whether it is treasure or forging material, is a very valuable thing.


    Only if this is the case.


    Then, there is a problem with the Heroic Rank powerhouse of Zi Yun in the sneak attack.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1700: Silence, Silence)¡­

 Chapter 1701

    ¡°Do you want to see this? Then you can take it.¡±


    ¡°Actually, it can be given to you, just as a thank you gift for helping me find the child.¡±


    Zi Yun saw Qi Le staring at the black disc in her hand, and without asking the reason, she handed it to Qi Le quite generously.


    After all, the scale armor of the Purple Electric Spirit Floodgate is not weak on defensive power.


    This black disc, no matter how hard it is, is of little significance to Zi Yun.


    ¡°Can you give it to me?¡±


    Qi Le only received the black disc in his hand, and he heard Zi Yun¡¯s next sentence and was taken aback on the spot.


    ¡°Yes, I actually dug this disc a few years ago, but I haven¡¯t found any use for this thing.¡±


    Zi Yun nodded replied, Obviously, the value of this black disc is not clear.


    ¡°Then many thanks, I owe you a favor for this.¡±


    Qi Le quickly thanked him.


    I was still thinking about how to get this black disc.


    Who knows that Zi Yun simply doesn¡¯t care, so she sent it out.


    This is really travel far and wide looking for something, only to return and find it easily.


    ¡°You are welcome, if you know the true origin of this disc, it is also your fate.¡±


    Zi Yun said quite freely.


    Zi Yun has a profound understanding of the phrase ¡°treasure virtuous people live.¡±


    But it may not have the meaning of brought trouble to others in it.


    Because if this black disc is really the source of Zi Yun being stared at by the Human Race powerhouse, then it is given to Qi Le, which is equivalent to the attention of the Human Race powerhouse The force attracted Qi Le.


    In Zi Yun¡¯s view, Qi Le can have a powerhouse like Gu Ke as a steward, then the power behind him is certainly not small.


    Even if it is not a huge monster, it is almost the same.


    Leveraging strength is a High Rank technique.


    Zi Yun did this to protect herself.


    So no matter what Zi Yun thinks when she does this, Qi Le still has to accept this favor.


    ¡°Okay, then the next thing to do is to block Yuanshan City.¡±


    ¡°Before things do not As the water recedes, the rocks appear, Feiyan Chamber of All Commerce people are not allowed to leave Yuanshan City.¡±


    Qi Le put the black disc away and submitted it to the system before he said aloud.


    At this step, things are already very clear.


    As long as you can find the Chief-In-Charge of You Family in Yuanshan City, everything will become clear.


    ¡°This matter is up to you, Li City Lord.¡±


    Qi Le looked towards Li calmly.


    It would be very easy for Qi Le to eliminate all the members of Feiyan Chamber of Commerce.


    However, it is difficult to block Yuanshan City with Qi Le alone.


    ¡°I am happy to help.¡±


    Li Congrong responded and left here to arrange the blockade of the distant mountain city.


    And what we can do next has actually come to an end.


    It was a leisure time until I caught the person Yan Lin said.


    So after Li Congrong left, Qi Le chatted with Bu Yuyan a few more words, and then left with him.


    As for Guke, it is natural to return to the vending point.


    Zi Yun found the Lingjiao Egg, and of course he would return to the Zidian Forest, and then bred the little purple electric Lingjiao from the Lingjiao Egg.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1701: You can also give it to you)¡­

 Chapter 1702

    On the way, Qi Le took a look at Zi Yun and asked curiously: ¡°Well, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s inconvenient for you to tell me, who is the child¡¯s father?¡±


    ¡°Of course, if so If it¡¯s inconvenient, it doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t say it, I¡¯m just curious.¡±


    Qi Le specially emphasized the reason for asking this question, saying that there is absolutely no other purpose.


    After all, species isolation does not exist for most demonic beasts and Variation Beasts.


    Even for a considerable number of races, it does not exist.


    In the world of Battle Qi and magic, how can it be explained by the theory of technology?


    So Qi Le is not sure that the other half of Zi Yun must be another Zidian Lingjiao.


    You know, there is a sentence called the dragon has nine sons, each is different.


    This dragon gave birth to nine children, which were bred from nine different species of objects, and their innate talents are also different.


    It is enough to see how much the bloodline inheritance of parents has on their children.


    ¡°It¡¯s no inconvenience, it¡¯s just that he died a few years ago, in the hands of those damn Human Races.¡±


    Suddenly by Qi When Le asked this question, Zi Yun also darkened her eyes.


    But quickly recovered, and then added: ¡°Sorry, I am not talking about you.¡±


    ¡°I know you are not finished, I am not Mind.¡± Qi Le waved his hand.


    ¡°Of course, I am also sorry to bring up your sad thing.¡±


    After apologizing, Qi Le didn¡¯t ask any more.


    No wonder Zi Yun reacted so strongly after the Lingjiao Egg was lost. It turned out that this was the legacy of her deceased husband.


    As for the spirit dragon egg, why hasn¡¯t it hatched yet? That¡¯s a very simple question.


    Dragon Race breeds offspring and has a very interesting feature.


    That is, the longer it takes for the dragon egg to hatch, the higher the potential of the hatched individual, and the better the aptitude.


    Because the dragon egg needs to absorb a huge amount of energy during the incubation process.


    And the longer the incubation time, the more energy is absorbed.


    This is what every giant dragon who will become a parent wants to see.


    However, the longer the incubation time, the more dangers you may encounter.


    So when the giant dragon hatches the dragon egg, under normal circumstances, it finds a hidden place and quietly waits for the dragon egg to break.


    And when the Lingjiao egg has characteristics similar to the dragon egg, it proves that Zi Yun¡¯s other half is a pure-blooded Dragon Race.


    Send Zi Yun to the outside of Yuanshan City and watch her leave.


    Qi Le returned to Yuanshan City again.


    Then I couldn¡¯t wait to shout in my head: ¡°system, did you receive that black disc.¡±


    system: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, host, this system won¡¯t Forget your reward.¡±


    The system at this time is quite bold.


    So Qi Le immediately thought, that black disc must be an incredible treasure.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the reward, you can¡¯t run anyway.¡±


    ¡°But, that black disc, you should have detected what it is.¡±


    Qi Le asked immediately in his mind.


    The tone is quite determined.


    system: ¡°Yes, this system is indeed detected, and it is stronger than expected.¡±


    ¡°Really? Then tell me quickly, what the hell is that? What is it?¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1702: Pure Blood Dragon Race)¡­

 Chapter 1703

    Qi Le¡¯s eyes lit up, and when he heard system say ¡± I imagined it would be stronger,¡± he immediately became excited.


    It can be better than what the system imagines, it must be an incredible treasure.


    system: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the host. This black disc is called a cast jade plate. It contains a lot of forging methods, as well as various ancient runes, magic arrays and other things.¡±


    system: ¡°Moreover, this casting jade plate can also be used to derive Heaven and Earth air luck and carry strength of Faith.¡±


    ¡°To derive Heaven and Earth air luck?!¡±


    Qi Le didn¡¯t pay much attention to the things mentioned above by system.


    After all, those forging methods, ancient runes, magic arrays and the like are really tasteless to Qi Le.


    It¡¯s better to leave it to the Erbi system to learn it.


    However, the latter are similar to ¡°derived Heaven and Earth luck¡± and ¡°carrying strength of Faith¡± and other functions, which have a greater effect on Qi Le.


    Heaven and Earth luck is the key to achieving powerhouse level.


    Strength of Faith is a must-have item to open the purchase channel of Fairy and Magic Battlefield.


    Both of these are good things.


    system: ¡°Yes, this cast jade plate can derive Heaven and Earth air luck. After the system is thoroughly researched, Heaven and Earth air luck will be produced more quickly.¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡±


    As soon as these words came out, Qi Le¡¯s excitement was reduced by half.


    I almost forgot. Although this two-pen system is usually very good, but in terms of hard power, it is powerful without a slight discount.


    Heaven and Earth luck is a thing, precious is indeed precious.


    But system seems to be able to produce it usually, maybe it¡¯s just a little bit slower¡­


    However, it¡¯s rare to produce Heaven and Earth¡¯s luck. When it doesn¡¯t, it¡¯s really rare.


    But after having it, the speed is not so important.


    After all, the usual battles do not necessarily use Heaven and Earth luck.


    Even if it is a battle between powerhouse-class powers, it is not a life-and-death battle, and the use of Heaven and Earth¡¯s luck to use Power of Heaven and Earth is quite rare.


    Because it is so precious.


    Even if it is a powerhouse-level power, unless you can aspire to the legendary powerhouse-level peak realm.


    Otherwise, Heaven and Earth will use a little less fortune, so whoever is willing to waste fun when he is okay.


    ¡°Wait, wait, system, you seem to have said just now, what kind of cast jade plate can carry the strength of faith.¡±


    Qi Le came back to After his senses, I then asked.


    system: ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Then what is the use of this function?¡±


    Qi Le asked a little bit puzzled.


    Carrying strength of Faith, but not derived from strength of Faith, how does this function still look so tasteless.


    system: ¡°There is the function of the casting jade plate to carry the strength of faith. When the host trades in this World, the upper limit of the strength of faith that can be collected by each exchange can be increased by about 50%. ¡± ¡± What?! strength Faith raise the upper limit of a single collection of! can improve so much! ¡± Le Qi suddenly stared wide-eyed, a look of surprise of color .


    The single collection limit of strength of Faith is definitely an extremely tricky setting.


    It greatly slowed Qi Le¡¯s collection of strength of faith.


    However, there is no alternative.


    Because a person¡¯s strength of faith is limited.


    This thing is not like Gold Coin. You can earn as much as you want.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1703: Casting Jade Plate)¡­

 Chapter 1704

    The limitation of system in this respect is also for the sake of the overall situation.


    However, the appearance of the cast jade plate really solved Qi Le¡¯s urgent need.


    Forcibly increased the collection speed of Strength of Faith by 50%, maybe even more.


    And this is 50% of the real deal, without any fakes at all.


    ¡°Finally, I found a useful function for me.¡±


    Qi Le said to himself with satisfaction.


    However, apart from this, the other functions of the cast jade plate, are of little use to Qi Le.


    But for system, it may be used in many places.


    Especially the knowledge about forging, ancient rune, and magic array contained in the cast jade plate.


    You know, cheese¡­Bah, knowledge is power.


    As long as this knowledge falls into the hands of system, plus a little time, it can be quickly learned and used.


    For example, the improved version of laser light, and ancient science¡­


    These are all based on the ancient rune learned by the system not long ago, and the technology discovered from Qi Le¡¯s memory Means, something combined to make.


    And all are good things.


    At this point, the innate talent of system is indeed not covered.


    Qi Le will not accept it.


    So although the function of the cast jade plate is useless for Qi Le, as long as it is useful for the system, it is a good thing.


    Because of these uses, in the end, it will still be fed back to Qi Le.


    For example, from a variety of new products.


    ¡°By the way, when talking about new products¡­¡± Qi Le suddenly thought of this question, ¡°system, since the cast jade plate is useless to me, then you should hurry up. Give me the new product.¡±


    Qi Le is still looking forward to the new product.


    system: ¡°Okay, the host, please wait a moment.¡±


    system: ¡°This time the new product may be a bit big. Please also the host after reviewing the new product information. Make another decision.¡±


    ¡°Big size?¡±


    Qi Le was confused by the sentence of system.


    To be honest, in Qi Le¡¯s impression, the body size can be called a huge commodity, and it seems that there are only pets from the summon pet cards.


    For example, Storm Wyvern, for example, the bronze giant.


    But other products, to be honest, the volume can¡¯t be called really big.


    However, since system kindly reminded him, Qi Le was still very curious and opened the Store Manager background.


    Then I clicked on the information of the new product¡­


    ¡°No way¡­¡±


    Immediately afterwards, Qi Le looked dull.


    Because of this new product, Qi Le¡¯s surprise is really unexpected.


    Bomb-dropping airship: It is transformed from the basic helium airship, blessed with a large number of ancient runes. The airship is 545 meters in length, and the manned room is 50 meters long and 42 meters wide. Nine meters high.


    A total of ten bullet drop ports and two railguns were carried.


    The bullet port can continuously project explosive magic light bombs to the target, resulting in huge destructive power.


    The railgun can fire high-compression magic light bombs, which can penetrate the Battle Qi and magic shields of the Heroic Rank initial realm powerhouse.


    The energy storage gems carried by the bomb bomber can sustain high-intensity combat for more than 300 hours.


    ¡°My God, you actually got this thing out.¡±


    Qi Le was dumbfounded.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1704: Bombing Airship)¡­

 Chapter 1705

    The airship with a total length of 545 meters, this thing is flying in the air, it is larger than the purple electric spirit dragon hovering on the distant mountain city before.


    Moreover, this bomb-dropping airship is also equipped with ten bomb-drop ports and two railguns.


    Qi Le won¡¯t say what the bombing port is, because there is nothing to say.


    Everyone knows the formidable power of magical light bullets, explosive magical light bullets, but it is to strengthen the formidable power that¡¯s all of the normal version of magical light bullets.


    The resulting destructive power is probably equivalent to the full burst of improved laser light.


    That is, a magician of the Grandmaster Rank Peak Realm, an attack with all his strength.


    It¡¯s just that the improved version of the laser beam can only burst once, so it¡¯s time to add magic to the energy storage gem.


    The bombing port of the bombing airship can continuously throw this formidable power magic light bomb, and it can also explode twice.


    But this is not the most important thing.


    The most powerful thing about this bomb-dropped airship lies in the two railguns mounted on it.


    As for the principle of the railgun, I won¡¯t go into details.


    Anyway, according to the character of system, after learning a little knowledge, I dare to start manufacturing finished products according to my imagination.


    If you don¡¯t understand, just use the power of ancient rune to make up.


    Otherwise, why not make it before.


    So even if the principle is said, I am afraid it is useless.


    Because the principle is simply different from the technology side.


    However, the strongest part of the railgun is the terrifying burst speed during launch, which drives the terrifying destructive power and super penetrating power.


    As stated in the information, the highly compressed magic light bombs fired by the railgun can penetrate even the Battle Qi and magic shields of the Heroic Rank initial realm powerhouse.


    There may be a contribution to the highly compressed magic light bomb.


    But the railgun itself is indispensable.


    Moreover, this high-compression magic light bomb is different from ordinary magic light bombs. This magic light bomb has extremely strong penetrating power.


    However, it will not burst.


    It¡¯s just that, sometimes, the question of whether it will burst has no effect.


    On the contrary, it is a highly compressed magical light bullet that will not burst, which can burst out a more terrifying impact.


    This is very terrifying.


    However, what is even more powerful is the last sentence ¡°The energy storage gems carried by the bombing airship can last for more than 300 hours of high-intensity combat.¡±


    What is this concept?


    The so-called high-intensity combat refers to the situation where the bullet port and railgun fire are fully opened.


    This can last three hundred hours.


    Normally, under normal circumstances, it is not a problem at all to just stay for two months.


    And if the bomb bomber doesn¡¯t enter the combat state, just hovering in the sky, simply consumes little energy, almost negligible.


    This is definitely a weapon for city protection.


    As long as there is a bomb bomber hovering over this city-state, even if the ordinary Heroic Rank powerhouse comes, it must be carefully weighed.


    To be honest, although Qi Le thought of this new product, system will make a fuss about thermal weapons.


    But the hobby of didn¡¯t expect system seems to have changed again.


    From the precision technology of simulated robots to the rugged technology of bombing airships.


    The difference was so big that Qi Le was a little caught off guard.


    ¡°But according to the battle strength of the bombing airship, what price should be set¡­¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this (first Chapter 705: Overbearing battle strength)¡­

 Chapter 1706

    The battle strength of a bombing airship is a bit exaggerated. There is no problem at all with a powerhouse of five or six Heroic Rank beginner realm.


    It¡¯s even more than enough.


    Especially in terms of continuous combat capability and offensive intensity, it is even worse.


    In addition, Heroic Rank powerhouse¡¯s position in this world where Heaven and Earth have no luck.


    So once the bomb-dropped airship is set, it must be an astronomical figure.


    People who can afford it, I¡¯m afraid they can be counted on one¡¯s fingers.


    system: ¡°Host, forgot to tell you, there is only one bombing airship.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Still thinking about how to drop bombs Qi Le, which was priced by the airship, was choked by system¡¯s words.


    There is only one, so you say a hammer, it¡¯s really a vain excitement.


    It¡¯s really uncomfortable to feel a little helpless in the anger, but it¡¯s not embarrassing to denounce the system.


    After all, before, the system only talked about sending new products, but didn¡¯t talk about the quantity.


    system: ¡°This system has detected intense mood swings in the host, please calm down a little bit.¡±


    system: ¡°The amount of materials required to manufacture the bomb-dropped airship is too much It¡¯s huge, so it¡¯s not convenient to manufacture in large quantities.¡±


    ¡°I guessed it was so.¡±


    Qi Le said.


    The rare explanation of system made Qi Le feel helpless.


    This is the familiar stingy system.


    The cost of this bomb-dropped airship is at least as much as hundreds of thousands of improved laser lights. It may be more than that. Of course, it is impossible to give away in large quantities.


    If you can send one ship, it¡¯s a generous system.


    ¡°But forget it, anyway, the reward this time is like a free gift, don¡¯t be too greedy.¡±


    The process of getting the cast jade plate is too easy So Qi Le also sorry to take credit.


    Since there is no excuse to fool the system, let¡¯s wait for the next time.


    Anyway, there are so many opportunities, and it is unhurried for a while.


    Now, there is another thing that interests Qi Le.


    That is to see with my own eyes how huge this bombardment airship is and how it is decorated.


    However, given the size of a bombing airship, if summon comes out directly in Far Mountain City, it will be too conspicuous, and it will definitely cause a lot of damage.


    So the first place Qi Le thinks of is the sky.


    The home of the bomb bomber is the vast sky.


    So Qi Le immediately used the power of his air-breaking boots to open the Space Gate and instantly reached the ten thousand li altitude.


    In this place, even the distant mountain city on the ground is almost invisible.


    So the summon bombing airship here will not attract the attention of interested people.


    ¡°Okay, system, take out the bomb bomber for me, let me appreciate the reward you gave me this time.¡±


    Qi Le shouted in his head , And then his stature stepped back.


    In the next second, white light flashed, and a large bombardment airship appeared out of thin air in front of Qi Le.


    The first impression given to Qi Le by the bombing airship is big.


    What is the concept of a total length of 545 meters?


    If we calculate according to the standard of a three-meter-storey building, this 545-meter building is a hundred and 81-layer building, and there is still some surplus.


    A tall building of one hundred and 81 layers, if it stands on the ground, it will be so tall that you can¡¯t see the top at a glance.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1706: Only this one)¡­

 Chapter 1707

    With Qi Le¡¯s size, standing in front of this bombardment airship is too small.


    However, the total length of 545 meters is not talking about the manned room of the bomb-dropped airship, but the airship airbag above it resembling a rugby ball.


    In the tail section of the airship airbag, there are also four tail wings, which can be used to adjust the forward direction and lift of the bomb-dropped airship.


    On the surface of the airbag, there are all kinds of obscure ancient runes.


    Layers on top of each other, if it were not for the system hint, even Qi Le would not immediately recognize these ancient runes.


    This is still the case when Qi Le has studied ancient rune.


    Not to mention other people who don¡¯t even know the ancient rune.


    Looking at these obscure lines, without knowing it, I am afraid that there are more thoughts like random graffiti than the thoughts of ancient rune.


    After difficult identification, Qi Le finally barely recognized a small part of these ancient runes.


    Including the rune before and after the airbags, as well as the Defense Talisman text.


    There is also a considerable part of the reinforcement rune and the restraining rune.


    The configuration is quite complete.


    ¡°System, you have blessed so many runes on this airbag, can you tell me about the specific anti-strike ability?¡±


    Qi Le looks at these ancient runes dizzy and eyes blurred, I can only ask in my mind at the end.


    There is no way. It is one thing to know these ancient runes, but it is another thing to know the specific function.


    Qi Le does not know how to forge, nor does it use these ancient runes.


    So being able to recognize is the limit.


    system: ¡°Probably can withstand the full strength attack of the Heroic Rank mid-level powerhouse without being damaged, but it will be damaged to a certain extent.¡±


    ¡°The defensive power is so strong! No wonder this thing is not productive.¡±


    Qi Le hearing this suddenly realized.


    Because just think about those armors that can defend against Heroic Rank mid-level powerhouse full strength attacks, how precious are they.


    Then you can understand the value of this bomb-dropped airship.


    These ancient runes alone probably consumed a lot of energy.


    At this moment, this bomb bomber is really not something that ordinary people can afford.


    I am afraid that it will be a little difficult to use all the financial resources of a city-state.


    After all, most of the city-states do not have the powerhouse guard of Heroic Rank realm.


    If you can buy a bombing airship, it will definitely be a qualitative change for the overall strength of this city-state.


    As we continue to look down, it is the pod hung under the airship airbag, which is the so-called manned room.


    From the appearance of the manned room, a lot of ancient runes are also engraved.


    Although the volume is not as large as the airship airbag, the total length has reached 50 meters, the total width is 42 meters, and the height is 9 meters. It is divided into three layers.


    The uppermost layer is the living area.


    Here is the place where the controller of the bomb-dropped airship lives, with various rooms.


    For example, the bathroom, kitchen, dining room, toilet and other rooms, and the most of them is the bedroom.


    Second Layer is the airship control room.


    The control room in the center has a very broad field of vision, able to overview all the surroundings of the bomb-dropped airship, and also has a device to assist in locking down the enemy.


    It is the magic version of the radar based on the improvement of the energy fluctuation detector.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1707: Anti-strike ability)¡­

 Chapter 1708

    It can also help the railgun to lock the enemy and use it to assist in combat, which is quite convenient.


    And the 3rd floor is the storage room, as well as the bomb port and railgun.


    The bullet drop port is located at the bottom of the manned room, and the railgun can move in the five directions of all around and bottom.


    And the magic light bombs used by the bombing airship all come from the energy storage gems installed in the airship airbags, so there is no ammunition library configuration.


    Seeing this, Qi Le has a general understanding of the configuration of this bomb-dropped airship.


    The firepower is fierce, and the battle strength is tyrannical.


    When the storage room is fully filled, it can accommodate hundreds of people on the airship for nearly a month without any supplies.


    It is definitely a real mobile fortress.


    The only drawback is that it is more troublesome when docking supplies.


    After all, it is still quite difficult to fully charge the energy storage gems on the bomb bomber.


    Even the magician of Heroic Rank realm, I am afraid it will take more than a dozen rounds to fill up the energy storage gems with such a huge energy storage capacity.


    Don¡¯t talk about relying on those Grandmaster Rank magicians.


    Every time I add magic power to the bomb-dropped airship, I may not dare to let the bomb-dropped airship take off after a few days.


    But these things don¡¯t bother Qi Le.


    Anyway, Qi Le doesn¡¯t need a bombing airship, so let¡¯s leave a buyer for the bombing airship as a headache.


    ¡°I am very satisfied with the reward, and the delivery speed of the system is also fast. If there is such a task, remember to call me next time¡­¡±


    Qi Le thought to himself Following the comment, let system help put the bombing airship away.


    system: ¡°I almost forgot, the host, together with the bomb-dropped airship, there is also a special storage ring, which is specially used to store the bomb-dropped airship.¡±


    ¡°My Special Huh¡­¡±


    Qi Le was taken aback for a moment: ¡°Is there anything you can¡¯t say in one go? The rewards should also be sent out twice!¡±


    system: ¡°This time It is purely a mistake, please rest assured, if the system forgets this kind of thing next time¡­¡±


    ¡°You will compensate me extra?¡±


    Qi Le interfaced immediately.


    system: ¡°No, this system is treated as the remaining rewards and does not exist.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The smile on Qi Le¡¯s face immediately Disappeared, I feel I will never be happy again.


    There are so many intrigues in real life, why do you have to play routines with this second system?


    But be that as it may, but the special storage ring still needs to be obtained.


    System ridicule belongs to ridicule, and the action is still very fast.


    The storage ring was soon released to Qi Le.


    This is a featureless ring. At first glance, it looks more like a small iron ring, but on this small iron ring, there is also a picture of an airship.


    It¡¯s just that the nicks are quite shallow, and you can¡¯t really see it unless you¡¯re careful.


    ¡­¡­


    After putting the bombing airship into the storage ring, Qi Le immediately went back to Yuanshan City.


    At this time, Li Congrong is letting people clean the battlefield.


    Although the demonic beast tide is extremely dangerous.


    But the benefits after the battle is over are quite expensive.


    A large number of Magic Core, as well as various raw materials such as the skin, meat, bones and teeth of the demonic beast, can cover various industries such as dressing, eating, and forging.


    As long as it can survive the demonic beast tide, it is an all-round improvement for a city-state.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1708: This is a mistake)¡­

 Chapter 1709

    But how can there be no casualties in the war?


    After seeing life and death, it is of course to cherish the memory of the deceased, but more must be in order to the living.


    The dead sleep on the ground, but the living have to keep going.


    ¡°Qi Young Master, all the people from Feiyan Chamber of Commerce have stayed in Yuanshan City, no one left.¡±


    Li Congrong immediately said when he saw Qi Le To.


    ¡°Thanks for your hard work.¡±


    Qi Le clicked nodded.


    ¡°It¡¯s not hard, this matter is not only a matter of Qi Young Master, but also a matter of Yuanshancheng.¡±


    ¡°It is because of that guy that makes Yuanshancheng suffer. For such a big loss, he deserves to be severely punished.¡±


    When Li calmly talked about this, he had some gnashing teeth.


    If Qi Le wasn¡¯t here this time, if it wasn¡¯t for Guke to lend a helping hand, the distant mountain city would have to be destroyed in the demonic beast tide at this time, and no one can resist the purple electric spirit dragon. attack.


    ¡°By the way, Qi Young Master, I don¡¯t know what the improved version of laser light¡­¡±


    Li calmly said, suddenly remembering this.


    ¡°For the improved version of laser light, Li City Lord should go to Bu Yuyan, I have given her all to represent.¡±


    Qi Le waved his hand and beat Li Congrong broke off.


    Since I have chosen an agent for myself, there is no need to intervene in these matters.


    Otherwise, when Qi Le leaves this World and goes back to the northern mountain range, Bu Yuyan hasn¡¯t managed the vending point well, then something went wrong.


    ¡­¡­


    Somewhere in this world, in a very luxurious mansion.


    An old man with white beard and hair sits on the main seat of the great hall with his head slightly hanging, his fingers crossed, and he doesn¡¯t know what he is thinking.


    In the great hall, there is a young man one-knee kneels, with his head lowered, afraid to look directly at the old man.


    The black outfit on this young man¡¯s body has already been stained with blood at this moment, his figure is a bit shaky, and his breath is not stable. At first glance, he knew he was seriously injured.


    However, the old man above the main seat did not care.


    The atmosphere in the great hall seems to be frozen, no one moves, and there is no sound.


    It was not until a long while later that the old man slowly lifted the head and looked towards the young man.


    ¡°I obviously waited so long, but I still failed. Why?¡±


    The old man¡¯s voice was vicissitudes and low, with a little undetectable anger, he asked slowly.


    ¡°The subordinates underestimated the battle strength of the Purple Electric Spirit Jiao, didn¡¯t expect it to explode such a powerful force in the end, the subordinates crime deserving ten thousand deaths.¡±


    The young man bowed his head deeply, not daring to refute, but confessed his guilt.


    Listening to the meaning in the words, there is no doubt that this young man is the Heroic Rank powerhouse of the purple electric spirit dragon before the sneak attack.


    However, even the Heroic Rank powerhouse still has to bow down in front of this old man.


    It is enough to see the high status of this old man.


    ¡°You dare to despise the semi-pure-blooded Dragon Race, and take the punishment yourself later,¡± the old man Coldly Snorted, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for your contributions over the years, this alone would be enough waste. Fell you!¡±


    ¡°Yes! Many thanks! My subordinates are grateful!¡±


    The young man heard this treatment, as if sighed in relief, and quickly thanked him for his gratitude.


    ¡°Where is that thing?¡±


    The old man ignored the young man¡¯s gratitude, but continued to ask.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1709: Sneak Attacker)¡­

 Chapter 1710

    The young man hurriedly The answer was very excited.


    ¡°I have given you the opportunity, but you did not cherish it.¡±


    ¡°The casting jade plate that was taken away by Zidian Winged Dragon must not be lost. This time, must bring the cast jade plate back!¡±


    The old man gave the young man kneeling in the great hall a cold look, shook the head, and then slowly spoke.


    ¡°Send my order¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    The people who stayed in the Feiyan Chamber of Commerce in Far Mountain City have all been checked Again.


    But the guy Yan Lin was talking about was not found.


    That is the Chief-In-Charge that You Family arranged in Yuanshan City.


    It looks like he has escaped.


    So Yuanshan City stopped for a few days during this period.


    In the past few days, the hammer mercenary squad also gained fame in Yuanshan City because of the previous demonic beast tide.


    For this reason, the improved version of the laser beam has also become popular.


    drew those wealthy businessmen frantically to buy.


    Even if the rules of the vending point are a bit strange, these wealthy businessmen dare not ask why.


    One person can only buy a handful of improved laser light, so call more people and buy them in turn.


    There may not be many powerhouses in Yuanshan City, but the ordinary person is still plentiful and easily available.


    It is a trivial matter to only pay with Gold Coin.


    Among these wealthy businessmen, there are people who open money banks. The exchange of Gold Coin and Gold Ticket is only a matter of minutes.


    In a word, in the face of purchasing an improved laser light, all the problems are not a problem.


    This is not to please Qi Le or Bu Yuyan.


    Of course, this reason is not excluded.


    But more importantly, it is because the function of the improved laser light is too powerful for these wealthy businessmen.


    If anyone can use this, it is already a must.


    After all, compared to one¡¯s own wealth and life, trifling is nothing outside of the body.


    And it is not a big problem that magician is needed to supplement the magic of energy storage gems.


    For the vast majority of magicians who are not very powerful, it is still a pleasure to use a little magic in exchange for a lot of income.


    In addition to these wealthy businessmen, another major purchaser is Li Congrong.


    To be precise, it should be the City Guard of Yuanshan City.


    After understanding the functions, advantages and disadvantages of the improved laser light, Li calmly waved his hand and prepared to replace the one third City Guard with the improved laser light.


    This ratio is just right.


    Because it is an improved version of laser light, when facing the battle, there will be no resistance at all.


    Li Congrong, who has been on the battlefield, will naturally not make such a low-level mistake.


    Apart from this, it is the idle cultivator of Yuanshan City and the mercenary squad who participated in this demonic beast tide.


    One after another began to inquire about the origin of the improved version of laser light.


    So in the past few days, Bu Yuyan was very busy.


    Coupled with the stern and calm support, as well as the deliberate flattering of wealthy businessmen, no one dared to make trouble.


    Soon, several shops near the vending point were bought by Bu Yuyan.


    Then I started to do business in other industries.


    If a Chamber of Commerce wants to grow, it is impossible to do only one kind of business.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1710: Post-War Events)¡­

 Chapter 1711

    So Bu Yuyan¡¯s actions can be said to be very smart.


    Knowing to take advantage of the situation.


    Together with the east wind, it must soar into the sky, unstoppable.


    And the only one who can take off with this shareholder wind is Bu Yuyan where Bu Yuyan is located.


    It has nothing to do with Feiyan Chamber of Commerce.


    As for You Family and Yan Family, they can no longer stay in Yuanshan City.


    Yan Lin, who was lucky enough to escape from the claws of the Purple Lightning Dragon, also left from Yuanshan City in grief.


    Bu Yuyan did this deliberately.


    As long as Yan Lin can return to Feiyan City and speak about it, then the conflict between Yan Family and You Family will surely be provoked.


    Because of this incident, the You Family secretly calculated the Yan Family first.


    When the time comes, Feiyan Chamber of Commerce¡¯s internal renunciation will naturally collapse.


    Bu¡¯s family will be able to retreat completely.


    As for Yan Lin not returning to Feiyan City, that naturally has his value.


    And this value lies in¡­


    ¡°Qi Young Master, people have been caught.¡±


    Li calmly knocked on the door of Qi Le¡¯s room. Shouted respectfully at the door.


    Fortunately, Qi Le lives in Bu¡¯s Inn these days, otherwise there is really no one to find.


    ¡°Is it so fast? It¡¯s faster than I thought.¡±


    Qi Le, who seemed to have anticipated this matter a long time ago, was not too surprised, and It was a flat reply while opening the door of the room.


    Li Congrong stood at the door, and behind him were two strong City Guards.


    And a man detained in the middle by these two City Guards with their arms folded behind their backs.


    This man has messy hair, a lot of blood on his face and body, and a lot of tears in his clothes. It seems that he has struggled.


    It¡¯s just facing two strong City Guards, plus a Grandmaster Rank realm.


    This man is just an ordinary person, and the struggle is futile.


    ¡°Sure enough, Young Master Qi is absolutely nothing. As soon as Yan Lin left the city, he was blocked and killed by someone before he left Far Mountain City.¡±


    Li Congrong¡¯s face With a touch of admiration, he said half-flattering and half-heartedly.


    This man who was taken into custody is the Chief-In-Charge arranged by You Family in Yuanshan City, Youmu.


    When the demonic beast tide attacked Yuanshan City before, You Mu learned the news in advance and fled the Yuanshan City. By the way, Yan Family had been calculated once.


    However, You Mu didn¡¯t escape from afar, but stayed in the nearby city-state, paying close attention to the news of Yuanshan City.


    Until he learned that Yuanshan City had repelled the demonic beast tide, Yumu became anxious.


    There is no other reason.


    You Mu secretly calculated the Yan Family, and its foundation is based on the demonic beast tide that can break through the remote mountain city.


    If it succeeds, then in time, Feiyan Chamber of Commerce will inevitably fall into the hands of You Family.


    In this case, You Mu can also become a major contributor to You Family.


    However, if you don¡¯t have this foundation, then You Mu doing so is tantamount to forcing Yan Family from You Family¡¯s ally to become an enemy.


    When the time comes, You Family will not only fail to do well, but will become a target of public criticism.


    That You Mu Ke is the sinner of You Family.


    So in order to prevent this from happening, You Mu must intercept Yan Lin or Yan Family who sent the letter back to Feiyan City on the way back to prevent the news from leaking out.


    Although Qi Le doesn¡¯t like intrigue, but this kind of thing can be known at a single thought.


    So he asked Li Congrong to send someone to follow Yan Lin secretly and take down all the guys who tried to intercept and kill Yan Lin.


    After all, You Mu¡¯s rank and status are only this. People who can be hired are not as strong as possible.


    It¡¯s enough for someone with a calm mind to deal with it.


    even more how The people Li Congrong sent out carry an improved version of laser light on their bodies.


    In unexpected circumstances, not many people can guard against magical light bullets.


    As for Yan Lin, it is natural to continue to release him back to Feiyan City.


    When the interior of Feiyan Chamber of Commerce should be messed up, you still need to add a fire.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a simple guess that¡¯s all, didn¡¯t expect this guy would be so anxious. The time for hands-on is much earlier than I expected.¡±


    Qi Le casually responded, and then glanced at You Mu.


    Yu Mu¡¯s eyes are numb and dull, and his face still has a look of panic all day long.


    Can you get acquainted with Heroic Rank powerhouse in this temperament?


    Qi Le can¡¯t help but feel a little skeptical.


    Logically speaking, the matter of Feiyan Chamber of Commerce should be handled by Bu Yuyan, which has nothing to do with Qi Le.


    However, after Qi Le took the cast jade plate of Zi Yun, this was not the case.


    It is necessary to consider what kind of power the people of the previous sneak attack on Zi Yun came from.


    So the key figure is You Mu.


    Because the Heroic Rank powerhouse that is missing now, only You Mu had contacted it.


    ¡°Since the people have already been brought, I won¡¯t stay much. Inside the City Lord Mansion still has a lot to deal with.¡±


    Li Congrong and Qi Le exchanged greetings. After that, he said goodbye.


    Now is a stage where the overall strength of Yuanshan City is rapidly improving, and there are a lot more things to deal with than usual.


    ¡°Like the City Lord, no one can escape from me without my consent.¡±


    Qi Le clicked nodded, and did not hold back. .


    ¡°That¡¯s natural.¡±


    Although Li Congrong doesn¡¯t know Qi Le¡¯s strength, as long as Gu Ke is there, I am afraid that it is hard to meet in the distant mountain city.


    And You Mu is just an ordinary person who cannot be cultivated, so it is not threatening at all.


    So Li Congrong left with two City Guards.


    Leaving You Mu alone, no one was watching. Qi Le stood at the door and squinted at him.


    This time can make You Mu start his mind again.


    No one wants to die, even if there is a glimmer of survival in despair, they will desperately catch it.


    You Mu had actually struggled when he was captured by a calm person, but after all, he had no ability to escape, so he was a little desperate.


    After all, what happened at this time, if Li Congrong and the others had known it.


    Then don¡¯t say that Li Congrong will kill him, even Yan Family and You Family will not let him go.


    For the Yan Family, you have to find a scapegoat.


    And the plot of Yan Family was the result of You Mu¡¯s insistence on doing his own way. The others in You Family simply don¡¯t know.


    Especially You Family¡¯s current patriarch You Qiyuan, but he has never heard of it.


    If it succeeds, it¡¯s okay, You Mu can still be a great hero.


    But the current situation is a failure.


    In this case, Yumu is bound to die.


    But now, if you can escape, you might still survive.


    ¡°I advise you not to move these careful thoughts, because it is not good for you.¡±


    Qi Le sees You Mu¡¯s constantly changing face and knows what he is thinking , He gave a warning.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 711: Countless omissions)¡­

 Chapter 1712

    You Mu scorned Qi Le¡¯s warning and saw Li Congrong and the two City Guards leave It¡¯s been a long time, seizing the opportunity, moved towards Inn, the stairs ran away.


    ¡°I¡¯ve said it all, it¡¯s no good for you to run away.¡±


    Qi Le shook the head, for this kind of people who don¡¯t listen to advice, I don¡¯t have a good impression.


    ¡°pa ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    With a snap of a finger, along with two strands of Battle Qi, it pierced Yu Mu¡¯s legs in an instant.


    There was no blood splattered as imagined, but the running wood suddenly squatted on the ground, two legs as if there were no more, unable to exert any strength.


    ¡°Legs¡­my legs! It¡¯s gone, it¡¯s all over, it¡¯s all over¡­¡±


    As he fell to the ground, he also smashed the last trace that appeared in You Mu¡¯s heart. hope.


    ¡°I said don¡¯t run, I have to run, and I won¡¯t be so much after I finish asking.¡±


    Qi Le walked slowly to the swim In front of Mu, he squatted down and said blankly.


    This is Bu¡¯s Inn, and Bu Yuyan also ordered it specially.


    So there is no way to disturb Qi Le at all.


    Unless it is Qi Le who calls people.


    ¡°Question? What do you want to ask? I don¡¯t know anything!¡±


    You Mu looked at Qi Le with fear in his eyes, but he still shouted subconsciously.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if you insist on not answering, I won¡¯t force you, I just hope you don¡¯t regret it.¡±


    Qi Le said with a smile, without any reluctance .


    Qi Le doesn¡¯t know how to search for souls, but system does.


    If You Mu is unwilling to answer, then you don¡¯t need to answer, just throw it to the system to search for the soul and it¡¯s over.


    ¡°Let me answer your question, but you have to make sure that I can live, otherwise I will let you know what is true, true and false.¡±


    After hearing Qi Le¡¯s words, You Mu hurriedly said with his eyes rolling.


    ¡°It may be difficult to keep you alive. The only thing you can ask for now is quick death.¡±


    Qi Le shook the head, the smile on his face remained unchanged.


    Qi Le is generally unwilling to do things like pretend to be polite, especially at this time.


    Say what you have, why lie?


    If a person does something wrong, he must take responsibility.


    If You Mu hadn¡¯t stolen the Lingjiao egg, Yuanshan City would not have suffered such a catastrophe.


    The City Guard and cultivators of Far Mountain City, how many people died under the claws of demonic beasts because of his actions.


    So it¡¯s impossible to live, I just want to die quickly.


    Otherwise, there are still many people waiting to let You Mu not have the will to live, unable to ask for death.


    ¡°No, impossible, if that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t answer your question, don¡¯t even think about it!¡±


    You Mu¡¯s face is horrified, hysterical Shouted.


    ¡°I¡¯ve said it a long time ago. It doesn¡¯t matter if you answer me or not, because I don¡¯t need your answer.¡±


    Qi Le spread his hands, and for this guy too A little impatient.


    believe oneself infallible, there is no self-knowledge.


    No wonder you have caused such a big trouble for You Family.


    ¡°System, if you


    search for the soul , you should be fine.¡±


    System: ¡°Of course it can, but the soul of an ordinary person is relatively fragile and may cause irreversible damage.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s get started, don¡¯t think about the damage, just feel free.¡±


    Anyway, you are not destined to survive, so such a little damage is simply a small problem.


    Maybe he will express his gratitude after making You Mu into cerebral palsy.


    After all, sometimes, death is also a very extravagant thing.


    ¡°You, what do you want to do¡­¡±


    You Mu saw that Qi Le was silent for a while, then he extended the hand, grabbed his head, and used it immediately Back on the ground with both hands.


    However, even if the wood can run, it is impossible to escape Qi Le¡¯s speed.


    even more how I have lost my legs now.


    ¡°Start!¡±


    Qi Le grabbed You Mu¡¯s head and shouted loudly in his heart.


    ¡±


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    But after a few seconds, it fell to the ground.


    ¡°It¡¯s not dead yet, when the time comes, let City Lord send a few people to clean up.¡±


    Qi Le stood up and didn¡¯t even look at the one who fell on the ground. You Mu gave a glance and turned back to his room.


    And system quickly sorted out the memory of You Mu.


    Mainly about the memory of the Heroic Rank powerhouse.


    In You Mu¡¯s memory, that Heroic Rank powerhouse looks like a young man, wearing a black suit, with a very arrogant attitude.


    After he rescued Yu Mu who was trapped by the demonic beast near the Zidian Forest, he asked Yu Mu to find a place for him.


    It looks like it should be waiting for the day when Zidianling sheds its skin.


    After all, when does the Purple Electric Spirit Watermelt shed its skin, but if you are not sure, you can only figure out a rough time range, and then wait.


    After that is a period of calm and tranquil.


    Until the Heroic Rank powerhouse set off and went to the Zidian Forest, You Mu immediately hired a team of mercenaries and went to the Zidian Forest.


    I originally wanted to pick up the cheap ones, but accidentally stole the spirit dragon egg of the purple electric spirit dragon.


    To be honest, in terms of the appearance of the Lingjiao Egg, it is indeed too eye-catching.


    A discerning person knows it is a treasure at a glance.


    That¡¯s why You Mu was eager for profit for a while, so he boldly planned this time event.


    Seeing the purple electric spirit dragon appear above the distant mountain city, the plan is about to succeed, but at the last moment, it falls short.


    He also revealed his plan.


    I have to say, it¡¯s up to people to make things, and it¡¯s up to heaven to make things happen.


    You Mu dare to think, this is indeed a talent.


    But for the sake of one¡¯s own selfish desires, it is worthy of the crime to ignore the entire remote mountain city and fail to a good end.


    And the origin of the Heroic Rank powerhouse, in You Mu¡¯s memory, there are only a few words that¡¯s all.


    One of the most likely words is¡­


    The Temple of Casting!


    ¡°Sure enough, it came for casting jade plates. This name already explains the problem.¡±


    Seeing this, Qi Le almost fully understands it.


    There are not so many coincidences in the world.


    Even if it does, it will not all happen to the same thing.


    Therefore, Qi Le can almost conclude that this casting hall will attack Zi Yun just for casting jade plates.


    It is only cautiously frightened by the battle strength of the Purple Lightning Spirit Jiao.


    Of course, there may be other things, but Qi Le doesn¡¯t know that¡¯s all.


    After all, Qi Le is quite unfamiliar with the power of the Temple of Casting.


    You still have to ask someone to ask.


    ¡­¡­


    Feiyan City, step in the patriarch house.


    Bu Hangkong sat in his study, looking at the letters in his hand.


    The above writings are all processed with masking magic, and only designated people can see the above words.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1712: The Palace of Castings)¡­

 Chapter 1713

    If the concealment magic is forcibly broken, this letter will automatically be burned.


    ¡°The people of You Family will take the initiative to plot against Yan Family, are you planning to start


    fighting ?¡±


    Bu Hangkong thought while reading the letter.


    Bu Yuyan wrote a lot in the letter, including the conspiracy of You Family and Yan Family, and the incident about Qi Le on the way to Far Mountain City.


    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be, You Qi is far from such a person, at this time infighting will only reduce his own strength, he has no reason to do so.¡±


    ¡°So, this It was You Mu¡¯s decision on his own.¡±


    ¡°It seems that even if Yan Lin returns to Feiyan City, it may not be possible to make You Family and Yan Family directly confront each other, at most it is cold treatment.¡±


    >


    Bu Hangkong surrounded by this, to see this kind of thing more clearly.


    You Mu¡¯s secret calculation of Yan Family¡¯s affairs, at best, is to make Yan Qianshan more vigilant about You Family.


    But at this time, Yan Family and You Family have turned their faces, so the one who benefits the most is the Bu family.


    This is something that Yan Qianshan and You Qiyuan don¡¯t want to see.


    However, at least this matter can make Bu¡¯s family a lot easier.


    Among allies, they are most afraid of renunciation.


    Once there is no trust, no matter how solid allies are, they will soon collapse.


    ¡°People¡¯s greed is always endless. If you want to swallow Bu¡¯s family, you will also worry that the other party wants to plot against yourself.¡±


    ¡°This incident, It¡¯s just a fuse that¡¯s all.¡±


    ¡°Fortunately, Yuyan didn¡¯t have an accident. Otherwise, even if you burn both jade and stone, the Feiyan Chamber of Commerce will disappear from now on, you guys. Don¡¯t think about it.¡±


    Bu Hangkong¡¯s bottom line is very clear.


    That is my family.


    Bu Yuyan has lost her mother since she was a child, and Bu Hangkong has cared and loved her very much.


    If it were not for the helpless situation, Bu Hangkong would not give Bu Yuyan to Yuanshan City to develop alone.


    But now it seems that Bu Yuyan¡¯s chance has come.


    It is Bu Yuyan¡¯s blessing to meet Qi Le, a pampered young master who is likely to be born in Great Influence, and to be protected by the Heroic Rank powerhouse of Guke. .


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if Young Master Qi is married or not, Yu Yan, this child looks pretty good too¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Yuanshan City, Inside the City Lord Mansion.


    As soon as Qi Le perception opened, I quickly found a calmness in handling all kinds of affairs.


    ¡°Li City Lord, I¡¯m bothering you.¡±


    Hearing this, Li calmly was surprised, and quickly raised his head, he saw Qi Le standing in front of him with a smile on his face. far away.


    ¡°It turned out to be Young Master Qi, don¡¯t bother me, I don¡¯t know what is going on with Young Master Qi this time?¡±


    Li Calong Rong said in surprise.


    I didn¡¯t even notice that Qi Le was able to appear here silently, and my heart was full of shock.


    From this point of view, the strength of this Qi Young Master is probably not low.


    ¡°Li City Lord don¡¯t need to be nervous, I am here this time, just want to inquire about a force with Li City Lord.¡±


    Qi Le straight to the point said his front The purpose of coming.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of power can allow Young Master Qi to come here specially. If it is too unremarkable, I am afraid I don¡¯t know.¡±


    For this kind of thing, Li Congrong didn¡¯t dare to pack tickets.


    Because those who can achieve the position of City Lord are basically lone rangers.


    The city-state itself is a powerful force, so naturally it won¡¯t let other forces control it.


    Of course, if it¡¯s those huge monsters that dominate, it¡¯s a different story.


    It¡¯s easy to control several city-states.


    Therefore, Li Congrong actually doesn¡¯t know much about some small forces that are not well-known.


    In Li Congrong¡¯s view, since Qi Le comes from among those huge monsters, he is naturally no stranger to Great Influence of the same level.


    It must be some unknown a nobody who will ask Qi Le to come to inquire.


    That¡¯s why Li Congrong would say this.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if I don¡¯t know, I just came to ask.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if Li City Lord has heard of the name of the Temple of Castings?¡±


    Qi Le waved his hand, and then asked aloud.


    ¡°The Temple of Casting! Haven¡¯t Qi Young Master heard of this name?¡±


    At this moment, Li Congrong was really shocked, his face was dumbfounded. unbelievable.


    ¡°Is it famous?¡±


    Qi Le saw something wrong in Li Congrong¡¯s expression.


    ¡°It¡¯s not just famous, it¡¯s known to everyone, known to everyone, Qi Young Master.¡±


    ¡°The gods believed in the Temple of Casting are the gods of forging. They claim to be the spokesperson of the God of Forging, and the Palace Lord of the Palace of Forging is recognized as the Forging Master with the highest forging skill-Duan Wenxin.¡±


    Li Congrong introduced with a pious expression.


    Regarding Qi Le¡¯s identity, there is a trace of doubt again.


    In this world that believes in the god of forging, it is extremely rare not to know the casting hall of this self-proclaimed god of forging spokesperson.


    Except for those children who are babbling.


    Or the fools and lunatics who are delirious.


    Otherwise, everyone will know the name of the Temple of Casting and look forward to the appreciation of the Temple of Casting.


    In the Temple of Casting, there are countless blacksmiths and Forging Masters, as well as common cultivator unimaginable resources.


    Joining the Temple of Casting means embarking on a promising broad and open road.


    Even some Heroic Rank powerhouses can hardly resist this temptation.


    However, Qi Le didn¡¯t even know the Temple of Casting.


    Did he slip out of an extremely closed place not long ago?


    ¡°so that¡¯s how it is, I know, excuse me, Li City Lord.¡±


    Qi Le won¡¯t care about the doubts in Li Congrong¡¯s eyes and get what he wants After the answer, I left immediately.


    However, the high status of the Casting Palace is a bit beyond Qi Le¡¯s expectations.


    The spokesperson of the god of forging.


    If this title is placed in the Eastern Wilderness or Northern Mountain Range, it may be snort disdainfully.


    But put it in this World, it¡¯s terrible.


    Faith is such a magical thing.


    ¡°Then why are they looking for the cast jade plate, is it¡­¡±


    Qi Le rubbed his chin, thinking in his heart, and then seemed to think of something Same, frowned.


    There is knowledge about forging in the cast jade plate!


    The people in the Temple of Casting absolutely know how precious the knowledge contained in the jade plate of casting is.


    If you believe in the god of forging, you must have a fanatical dedication to forging skills.


    Thinking about it this way, it makes sense.


    After all, the casting jade plate may be just an indestructible jade plate in the hands of other people.


    If you don¡¯t know how to read the knowledge inside.


    However, it fell into the hands of the people in the casting hall, and it was an irreplaceable treasure.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1713: Spokesperson of the God of Forging)¡­

 Chapter 1714

    So, some things are still right.


    Knowledge is really power.


    Without this knowledge, system would not be able to develop new products so quickly.


    even more how, as far as Qi Le is concerned, the role of the cast jade plate is more than that.


    Derive Heaven and Earth luck and carry strength of Faith.


    Those are all essential functions.


    So Qi Le is absolutely impossible to give up casting jade plates.


    Then there is only one final conclusion.


    The last time I ¡°talked¡± with the meeting force with force of the Palace of Castings, to solve the problem of the ownership of the jade plate of Castings.


    As for whether it is a real talk or a real fight, it is not clear.


    ¡°For a casting jade plate, I really worked hard.¡±


    ¡°system, system, you only give me a bombing airship for this task, is it missing? One point, I strongly demand to increase the reward, otherwise it will be bad for the aftermath.¡±


    Qi Le thinks about the future , and feels that he is at a loss.


    system: ¡°Host, you laughed. If you are really capable, you can try afterwards.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qi Le this time can I was really choked by the system¡¯s words, and my heart ached.


    A wise man who has a thousand apprehensions must have a loss; a fool who has a thousand apprehensions must have a gain.


    Why didn¡¯t you think about such a thing before?


    Now instead of being laughed at by the system.


    However, let Qi Le hand over the casting jade plate, it is impossible.


    It¡¯s one thing to be unwilling. The key is to hand over the casting jade plate, so you have less benefit.


    This is absolutely impossible.


    ¡°Well, if you don¡¯t help, then if you have any treasures you want, don¡¯t find me again.¡±


    ¡°Because I am very busy, Busy


    to deal with the aftermath.¡±


    So Qi Le quickly figured out a way to deal with it.


    Cooperation will benefit both, while fighting will hurt both.


    Let¡¯s do it.


    system: ¡°Host, you are joking again, and this system didn¡¯t say not to help.¡±


    Compromise very quickly.


    After all, system and Qi Le are still one, and it¡¯s okay to quarrel at ordinary times, and it¡¯s really not good to fight.


    For a stingy system, it is better to do less of this kind of thing that does not pay off.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you know, I will call you when I need it, don¡¯t drop me the chain.¡±


    Qi Le snorts, and then goes slowly Speaking of.


    system: ¡°That¡¯s natural. The host¡¯s business is the system¡¯s business. When you need it, please


    let me know .¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t be polite¡­¡±


    Qi Le laughed, and suddenly the complexion changed.


    ¡°Well, Zi Yun!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Because of the existence of the Purple Lightning Dragon , few people are willing to come to the Zidian Forest Hunting here.


    The demonic beast forest is always numerous. For some uncertain gains, accidentally took his own life. After all, it is not worth it.


    However, for Heroic Rank powerhouse, there is no such concern.


    The Temple of Casting is a Great Influence in this world. It can be said that it contains nearly half of the Heroic Rank powerhouse.


    The strength is so strong that no one can compare.


    For a Zidian forest, naturally, it will not be taken seriously.


    If the Winged Dragon of Zidian was still there, maybe the Temple of Casting would be afraid of one or two.


    After all, the Winged Dragon is a real pure-blood Dragon Race, and it is also a Heroic Rank Peak Realm.


    The ordinary Heroic Rank powerhouse in front of the Winged Dragon of Zidian, simply unable to make ten moves, he will be defeated or even beheaded on the spot.


    But to this day, the tyrannical Variation Beast guarding the Purple Lightning Forest, there is only one Purple Lightning Spirit Flood, the realm of Heroic Rank, which is really not enough to see.


    At that time, Zidian Winged Dragon took away the casting jade plate. Due to the strength of Zidian Winged Dragon, the casting hall did not dare to speak.


    However, today, the courage has grown stronger.


    ¡°This time, thanks to the trust of the Military leader of the Palace, we can give us the recapture of the jade plate, so absolutely must be lost.¡±


    Come to the outside of Zidian Forest Among the five Heroic Rank powerhouses, the leader is named Tong Wu.


    The raw back of a tiger and waist of a bear, with a stern face.


    It is also the only powerhouse of Heroic Rank mid-level realm among the five.


    As for the other four, they are all Heroic Rank beginner realm, and they are more difficult to mention on equal terms than Tong Wu.


    So when Tong Wu spoke at this time, the other four quickly nodded and said yes.


    ¡°Now, immediately spread out and use the things that the Military leader gave us to form an array. We must not let the Zidian Lingjiao escape.¡±


    Tong Wu¡¯s eyes are on Zidian Sweeping around the edge of the forest, then ordered the matter down.


    Then, he walked into the Zidian Forest alone.


    The remaining four people glanced at each other, then turned around, each chose a direction, and quickly flew away.


    ¡­¡­


    After Zi Yun returned to the Zidian Forest, she has been dormant in her own territory to heal her wounds.


    At first, he was sneak attacked when he was molting, and then he was seriously injured by Gu Ke when he went to attack the remote mountain city.


    If it weren¡¯t for the strong Dragon Clan Bloodlines in Zi Yun¡¯s body, it would greatly enhance her recovery ability.


    At this moment, I am afraid that he is still in a critical condition.


    Fortunately, the physique of the Purple Electric Spirit Jiao is already strong, coupled with its extremely strong recovery ability, after these days of recuperation, the injury has recovered for the most part.


    It¡¯s just some distance away from recover completely, so you still need to use hibernation to speed up recovery.


    And today, when Zi Yun was still asleep, a breath of sudden appearance awakened Zi Yun in an instant.


    ¡°Another Heroic Rank realm cultivator broke into the Zidian Forest. What do they want to do?¡±


    Zi Yun stands with her head high, her huge body in the lush jungle , It is particularly eye-catching.


    Zi Yun has been alert a lot since she was previously attacked by a sneak attack.


    Especially for this kind of Heroic Rank powerhouse of unknown origin, I am particularly vigilant.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t expect you could actually notice my arrival, are you welcoming me in these battles?¡±


    Tong Wu soon came to Zi Yun In the realm of, seeing the purple electric spirit water gaze in front of him has been locked on his body, he couldn¡¯t help but sneered.


    ¡°Welcome?¡±


    ¡°hmph, if you leave now, I can still forget the blame, but if you do not listen to advice, then I will not be polite, let you know What is the cost.¡±


    Zi Yun could naturally see Tong Wu¡¯s harboring malicious intentions and immediately warned him.


    Although Zi Yun¡¯s injuries have not yet been completely recovered, the battle strength of Zidian Lingjiao is absolutely beyond doubt.


    Even if facing a powerhouse of a Heroic Rank mid-level realm, it is not weak in an imposing manner.


    After all, there is a big gap between the battle strength of Human Race and Dragon Race.


    Under the same realm, the cultivator of Human Race is almost impossible to be the opponent of Dragon Race.


    Even if there is a difference of one small realm, the cultivator of Human Race dare not say that it can win the Dragon Race steadily.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (chapter 174: Tong Wu)¡­

 Chapter 1715

    ¡°If you can make me pay the price, then I would like to see your ability, I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t do it.¡±


    Tong Wu is extremely confident in his own strength and is very confident about Zi Yun¡¯s warning is naturally snort disdainfully.


    A severely wounded purple electric spirit flood, dare to speak falsely here, but don¡¯t come to scare people.


    ¡°Then you come and die!¡±


    Zi Yun has always had no good feelings about the cultivator of Human Race.


    The weak are afraid, the strong covet.


    No one would use a normal attitude to face a powerful Zidian Lingjiao, so Zi Yun naturally can¡¯t communicate with these people.


    For invaders who dare to come, beheaded.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk so full.¡±


    Tong Wu sneered and said: ¡°If you are willing to hand over the cast jade plate, then I will naturally leave, but If you are unwilling, then I will also let you understand the price of offending the Temple of Casting.¡±


    Tong Grade Five came to Zidian Forest this time to cast the jade plate.


    If he can get things without going through a battle, Tong Wu naturally doesn¡¯t want to waste this energy.


    After all, Tong Wu is not a fighting freak.


    ¡°The casting jade plate? What you said, I don¡¯t have it here!¡±


    After thinking about it for a while, Zi Yun replied in a cold voice, slightly stopped, and then said: ¡± However, I would also like to see what abilities do you have in the Casting Palace!¡±


    ¡°Stubborn!¡±


    Tong Wu wouldn¡¯t believe Zi Yun¡¯s words.


    The casting jade plate, that is the Palace Lord Duan Wenxin of the casting hall, personally issued an order to let them take the casting jade plate back from the hands of the purple electric spirit dragon.


    Of course, there is no need to say more about who Tong Wu will believe.


    ¡°refuse a toast only to be forced to drink a forfeit, since you are unwilling to hand it over, then I can only personally find the casting jade plate from your corpse.¡±


    Before he finished his words, Tong Wu waved his right hand, and a pitch-black as ink knife appeared in his hand.


    This is the weapon Duan Wenxin forged for Tong Wu for this mission.


    The power of armor piercing is particularly tyrannical. It was created to break through the scales of the Purple Electric Spirit Flood.


    ¡°hmph ,boasted shamelessly!¡±


    Zi Yun roared, the length of several hundred meters stretched out, and the huge tail moved towards Tong Wu swept away.


    Along the way, all obstacles blocking the front of the dragon¡¯s tail were destroyed.


    The tall trees and hard boulders are all smoked into dust, raising smoke and dust in the sky.


    The speed is so fast, almost in the blink of an eye.


    ¡°Battle Qi: Armor!¡±


    Tong Wu¡¯s speed is also not slow, and he reacted in an instant.


    The Battle Qi in the body suddenly surged, and then condensed in front of him, forming an extremely strong shield.


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Jiaowei collided with Battle Qi¡¯s condensed shield, and immediately burst out a wave of air, moving towards spreading around .


    Wherever the air wave hits, trees and rocks are crushed.


    The ground was also shattered, and a spider web-like crack was exploded, and moved towards spread rapidly around it.


    The terrifying power also made Tong Wu take a few steps in a row, and the blood energy in his chest surged, causing a moment of depression.


    ¡°The power of Dragon Race really terrifying.¡±


    Tong Wu took a breath and moved his wrist.


    Although the Purple Electric Spirit Jiao is not a pure-blooded Dragon Race, it is not inferior to the pure-blooded Dragon Race in terms of the strength of the bloodline.


    Giant dragon and Flood Dragon are originally two branches of Dragon Race.


    It¡¯s just that Flood Dragon is more rare than giant dragon that¡¯s all.


    ¡°The reaction speed is really fast. Unfortunately, with this level of power, I want to defeat me. It¡¯s just a foolish dream that¡¯s all.¡±


    From the temptation just now, Zi Yun, Also found out some details of Tong Wu.


    Just based on these things, there is still no way to completely determine the strength of Tong Wu.


    But this is almost enough.


    The initial Heroic Rank and the intermediate Heroic Rank seem to be one small realm inferior.


    However, in some cases, there may be only a small level difference between this one small realm.


    The five small levels are one small realm. The difference in this small level between Dragon Race and Human Race can completely make up for it.


    After all, this small level difference is not the difference between Heroic Rank and Powerhouse Rank.


    That kind of gap really cannot be made up.


    But at this moment, Zi Yun has already noticed that Tong Wu¡¯s battle strength is actually almost the same as her own.


    Even Zi Yun can rely on her tyrannical physique to overwhelm Tong Wuyi.


    ¡°Huh¨C! The military leader is right. The power of Dragon Race is really not to be underestimated. I am alone. Although it is a bit hard to take you down, but I won¡¯t let you run away. It¡¯s a bit difficult.¡±


    Zi Yun is testing, and Tong Wu is also taking the opportunity to test.


    Between offense and defense, no matter which side it is, there is a chance to find out the details of the other side.


    Talking about real battle strength, Tong Wu and Zi Yun are indeed almost on par.


    In this case, not only is the outcome difficult to distinguish, but if one party wants to escape, the other party basically cannot keep it.


    ¡°Escape? You should leave this word to yourself.¡±


    Zi Yun said disdainfully.


    Immediately afterwards, Jiaowei carried a huge power and beat it out again.


    In an instant, the wind near the tail of the Jiaowei roared like a scream, and the wind blade was rolled up and slashed towards Tong Wu.


    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate people.¡±


    Tong Wu is not evasive this time. On the blade of the big knife in his hand, black light flashed, and he raised his hand. cut.


    ¡°Om¡ª¡ª!¡±


    A sharp neighing sound sounded.


    Immediately afterwards, a black light slashed out from the blade, like a pitch-black thunder, dazzling.


    The two attacks collided, and the two terrifying forces also collided.


    In an instant, the earth was shattered and huge rocks were crushed into dust.


    This time, there are no cracks on the ground. Some are just stone dust all over the ground, and¡­ a bottomless cliff.


    That is the cliff that was chopped out by Tong Wu.


    Lying on the ground, it is a thousand meters long, like that blade light, pitch-black as ink, when people see it, it makes the bottom of my heart cold.


    ¡°No wonder you dare to say that kind of big talk, it¡¯s really a bit of ability.¡±


    Zi Yun¡¯s face also appeared dignified, and then she shook her body and rose from the ground. Came into the sky.


    For the Purple Electric Spirit Jiao, the sky is the real home field.


    Fighting on the ground will only weaken one¡¯s own strength that¡¯s all.


    ¡°I was able to block my slash. No wonder that guy failed to complete the task successfully. It seems to be excusable.¡±


    ¡°That guy¡± in Tong¡¯s five mouths. , Which naturally refers to the young man who came here for the first time.


    In the Temple of Casting, Tong Wu¡¯s strength can rank in the forefront.


    Together with the weapons forged by Duan Wenxin, it makes Tong Wu like a tiger that has grown wings.


    Compared to the man who came for the first time, it is much better.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1715: Combat and Probing)¡­

 Chapter 1716

    That¡¯s why Tong Wu said this.


    ¡°However, a task that has already failed once is in my hands, Tong Wu, and I won¡¯t fail again.¡±


    After Tong Wu sighed with emotion, he stepped on Came to the sky.


    But in the sky, thunderclouds are everywhere.


    The billowing thunder gathered in the dark clouds, surging, making a deafening roar.


    This is the innate talent of Zidian Lingjiao, who can use the power of Thunder for his own use.


    It is also the source of Zidian Lingjiao¡¯s tyrannical battle strength.


    Dragon Race never only relies on its own tyrannical dragon body to fight, that is what the lowest level giant dragon can do.


    Dragon Breath, Dragon Language magic, are both powerful and unmatched means of combat.


    Abandoning these strong points and not using the giant dragon, that can only be said to be a fool.


    Zi Yun is a Purple Electric Spirit Jiao. Although he does not know the breath of dragon or the magic of Dragon Language, his affinity and control of Power of Thunder is the strongest innate talent.


    This is also Innate Ability from Zidian Winged Dragon inheritance.


    You must know that the Winged Dragon of Purple Lights back then controlled the Innate Ability of Power of Thunder and Wind Power.


    However, when it comes to Zi Yun, there is only one Power of Thunder left.


    But this is enough.


    ¡°I admire you dare to come up, because here, will be your burial place.¡±


    Most of Zi Yun¡¯s huge body is hidden in the thunderclouds. Seeing Tong Wu daring to catch up to the sky, he couldn¡¯t help laughing.


    While speaking, the sky full of thunder has been moved towards Tong Wu.


    When facing the enemy, there is no need to speak morally.


    Life and death is not a contest. This kind of battle that is both superior and decisive is consigned to eternal damnation.


    ¡°The power of a very powerful power, this Power of Thunder, can be so terrifying!¡±


    Tong Wu suddenly saw the thunder attacking him, and he couldn¡¯t help feeling a little bit Dumbfounded.


    Between the flashing purple light, thunder has appeared in front of Tong Wu.


    At the crucial moment, Tong Wu also reacted, and the Battle Qi in his body burst out suddenly.


    The majestic Battle Qi is like a wave of waves, moved towards the thunder from the sky slapped past, like two waves colliding together.


    The purple thunder wave, and the almost colorless Battle Qi wave.


    ¡°hong long long ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    A burst of explosions roared out, and it shook again and again in the sky.


    The violent power suddenly fell in all directions, and in an instant, the space was distorted.


    Where the two violent and unmatched forces collided, a little hideous appeared in the originally calm space, and then a trace of cracks emerged.


    Then, every inch was broken.


    ¡°Cough¡­¡±


    Tong Wu¡¯s chest was so full, he couldn¡¯t help but spits out mouthful of blood, only to feel a little better.


    However, Zi Yun¡¯s attack did not stop.


    Victory pursuit is something every cultivator who is proficient in combat will do.


    The combat instinct possessed by the Purple Electric Spirit Water Dragon is also not weak.


    So while Tong Wu spit out blood, Zi Yun once again condense the sky full of lightning.


    And the thunder surging in the thundercloud this time, the color is even more dazzling purple.


    ¡°Thunder Wanjun!¡±


    Zi Yun let out a roar, just like an angry shout.


    The billowing thunder in the thundercloud also roared along with it, and the thunderous sound was shocking.


    ¡°hong long long ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Countless thunders condensed into Taoist lightning, and moved towards Tong Wu again.


    And the lightning of this time, the purple from the condense, is so deep that people can¡¯t look directly at it, as if looking at it more, you will be intoxicated.


    However, under this deep purple light, it is unimaginable danger hidden.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Tong Wu took a deep breath, shook the big knife in his hand, and faced the immediate thunder, and instantly cut dozens of knives.


    Every time a knife is shot, a black blade light can be condense.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, dozens of black blade lights appeared in front of Tong Wu, and then faced the sky full of thunder and greeted him.


    ¡°bang bang ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The blade light and thunder kept colliding.


    The roar is endless.


    The cracks in the sky are also expanding, spreading to the surroundings, like a shattered mirror.


    Space is constantly shattering.


    The violent air waves that spread out, and the remaining power that escaped when they collided, immediately scattered the clouds in the sky, leaving only the thunderclouds gathered by Zi Yun.


    The Zidian Forest below also suffered along with it.


    As far as Yu Wei could reach, trees shattered, the earth collapsed, and the river turned upside down.


    Almost nothing can be intact.


    And the demonic beast in the Zidian Forest, under such terrifying power, is now shiver coldly on the ground and dare not move.


    The battle between Heroic Ranks is terrifying.


    ¡°pu ßÚ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Suddenly, there was a faint sound passing through, accompanied by a flash of blood light.


    Tong Wu groaned suddenly, covering his shoulders, blood unceasingly spilling from his fingers.


    Being penetrated by Power of Thunder is definitely not fun.


    The violent Power of Thunder will make it difficult to recover from the wound, and even difficult to stop bleeding.


    ¡°The innate talent of Power of Thunder is really terrifying.¡±


    Tong Wu took a few breaths, his face turned pale.


    Not because of fear and pain, but simply because of blood loss.


    The Heroic Rank powerhouse is also an individual, and he will die if he loses too much blood, but it lasts longer than an ordinary person that¡¯s all.


    It¡¯s the powerhouse-level power that can still use Heaven and Earth¡¯s luck to renew his life for a while.


    But also impossible Undying and Inextinguishable.


    Let alone Heroic Rank powerhouse.


    ¡°Is this your last words?¡±


    Zi Yun stared at Tong Wu, and said coldly.


    Using Power of Thunder is not an easy task. If you can do it quickly, Zi Yun will not drag on.


    Zi Yun is not interested in doing things like humiliating the enemy, and there is no need to do it.


    ¡°No, this is just a sentence of emotion. You can take it as my compliment to you, because you are really strong.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a pity that you are about to lose .¡±


    Tong Wu said while using Battle Qi to clean up the Power of Thunder on the wound.


    ¡°As of this day, do you still have such unrealistic fantasies? Then you can take your dreams and go to death together.¡±


    Zi Yun disdains After saying a word, thunder in the thunder cloud was immediately moved.


    However, at this moment, four chains condensed by vast magic power suddenly appeared on the horizon.


    Tong Wu also smiled with joy, and then took out a token from his arms, then bit his finger and smeared blood on it.


    ¡°The big formation is complete, lock it!¡±


    As soon as this was said, the token in Tong Wu¡¯s hand was also thrown out.


    ¡°Click¨C!¡±


    As soon as the token was shot, it shattered into fragments in the sky, and then flew towards Zi Yun.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1716: Thunder Wanjun)¡­

 Chapter 1717

    There is no reaction time at all.


    ¡°That¡¯s awful!¡±


    The moment it was locked by the chain, Zi Yun felt that the major event was not good.


    Sure enough, while the chain blocked Zi Yun¡¯s ability to move, it also blocked the energy flow in Zi Yun¡¯s body.


    The thunderclouds in the sky disappear without a trace in an instant.


    As if it had never appeared before.


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Then at the next moment, a huge muffled sound echoed in this world.


    Zi Yun¡¯s huge body was forcibly pulled from in the sky by these four magic chains, and fiercely hit the ground.


    A huge pothole was smashed.


    ¡°Sifang Dragon Locking Array, but it¡¯s something that the Military leader created specially for you. You should feel honored.¡±


    Tong Wu also followed to the ground and walked to Zi Yun in front of him.


    Looking at the purple electric spirit dragon who is lying in front of him, unable to move, Tong Wu also has an indescribable sense of accomplishment in his heart.


    Although this Purple Electric Spirit Flood was not defeated by himself, what does it matter?


    The quadrilateral lock dragon pillar has four foundation pillars, standing on the East, West, North, and South squares, and is blessed by four Heroic Rank powerhouses and guarded in place.


    The token on Tong Wu¡¯s body is used to determine the target of the blockade.


    As long as it is hit by the token, the Sifang Dragon Locking Array can instantly block all the power of the target, and even the ability to move will be completely suppressed.


    Unless the strength of this goal surpasses those who guard the four pillars of the Four Dragon Locking Array.


    However, it is a pity that a realm Purple Lightning Spirit of Heroic Rank can¡¯t compete with the four cultivators of Heroic Rank.


    As long as the four pillars are still there, there is no probability of escape.


    ¡°Damn Human Race cultivator, still as mean as ever! Shameless!¡±


    Zi Yun cursed with gnashing teeth.


    The body of Zidian Lingjiao is huge. Tong Wu is standing in front of Zi Yun, as small as an ant, but at the moment he is showing off one¡¯s military strength, which makes Zi Yun unable to be angry.


    If Tong Wu defeated her by relying on his own strength, then Zi Yun has nothing to say.


    But now, relying on such insidious means to win, can only make Zi Yun feel that they are mean and fall into the title of Heroic Rank powerhouse.


    ¡°Despicable? Winner is the king, loser is the villain, don¡¯t you understand the truth now?¡±


    Tong Wusi laughed, not cursing Zi Yun care.


    For people who want to win by fair means or foul, the curse of the loser is never a sarcasm, but a compliment. It¡¯s just the inability of the loser that¡¯s all.


    Tong Wu enjoys this process, and his eyes are full of jokes when he looks at the Purple Lightning Lingjiao.


    ¡°It is useless to say more, you should hurry up and hand over the casting jade plate, I can make you die decently.¡±


    ¡°If you persist in your own wrong doings, I believe that the military leader of the palace is still happy to use you as a forging material to add some strength to the next weapon.¡±


    Every clansman of Dragon Race, the dismantled thing, They are all top forging materials.


    Dragon scales, dragon claw, Long Ya, keel, dragon tendons, dragon¡¯s blood¡­¡­


    This is true for giant dragons, and it is no exception for Flood Dragons.


    ¡°I said long ago, I don¡¯t know what the cast jade plate is.¡±


    ¡°And, even if the cast jade plate is with me, you are so mean Little man, don¡¯t even want to get a casting jade plate from me!¡±


    Zi Yun roared angrily, but there was a hint of contempt in her tone.


    Dragon Race is naturally greedy, but cowards never appear.


    ¡°Persuasion is invalid, then this is what you asked for, so don¡¯t blame me for being impolite.¡±


    Tong Wu is not angry or annoyed when he hears this. He raised the big knife in his hand with a sneer.


    Above the blade, black light lingers.


    This is a kind of corrosion enchantment, specially used for armor piercing, with remarkable formidable power.


    Even in the face of giant dragon¡¯s scales, it can be easily broken.


    ¡°pu ßÚ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The black blade light flashed past, the sharp blade has penetrated into the body of the purple electric spirit dragon, splashing the light golden spirit Jiao blood.


    The scale armor flew, mixed with pale golden blood and fell to the ground.


    Corrosive enchantments will prevent wounds from healing.


    Even with the resilience of the Purple Electric Spirit Watermelon, this corrosiveness cannot be prevented, and the wound can only be allowed to spread.


    Furthermore, the Sifang Dragon Locking Array also blocked all the power of Zi Yun, making it impossible to resist Tong Wu¡¯s attack, and there was no way to dispel the magical power carried by that corrosive enchantment.


    ¡°Roar¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Zi Yun let out a low roar, suppressing her painful cry.


    The erosion of magic power is more than dozens of times more painful than a simple wound.


    Near the scale armor that was pierced by the big knife, the wound has begun to glow with scary ink.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the Sifang Dragon Locking Array can last a long time, until you are completely dead.¡±


    Tong Wu listened to the suppressed roar of the Purple Electric Lingjiao, his face A cruel smile suddenly appeared, and he said in a cold tone.


    ¡°I wanted to do things like dragon slaying a long time ago, but I haven¡¯t found a chance.¡±


    ¡°Today, thanks to the military leader¡¯s kindness, I will find it back. The errand of the jade plate was handed over to me. Of course, I will not let him down on Senior. I just hope that you can hold it for a while.¡±


    In order to find the jade plate for casting, Tong Wu will naturally by fair. means or foul.


    Searching for souls is an advanced method. Of course Tong Wu can¡¯t, so he can only use other methods.


    ¡°Damn Human Race cultivator, you won¡¯t get a cast jade plate! Forever!¡±


    Zi Yun gritted her teeth and said weakly.


    But the attitude is as firm and contemptuous as ever.


    The dignity of Dragon Race cannot be trampled on, even in the face of death threats.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s take it slowly. Don¡¯t worry, you will definitely say it.¡±


    Tong Wu doesn¡¯t think that with the spirit of the purple electric spirit dragon, he will take it so soon. Tell me where the cast jade plate is.


    But the spine is something that can be worn away slowly.


    As long as the jade plate of casting can be brought back to the hall of casting, that is a great achievement.


    What a waste of time.


    The four pillars of the Sifang Dragon Locking Array are guarded by four Heroic Rank powerhouses. Simply don¡¯t worry about it suddenly collapse. It will take a few months.


    Enchanted with a large sword that corrodes armor piercing, slashed it on the body of the purple electric spirit dragon.


    The scales were peeled off with light golden spirit blood, and then collected by Tong Wu.


    These are all top forging materials, normally there is no market in price, and Tong Wu will naturally not waste it.


    The intense pain made Zi Yun tremble all over her body, but she was sealed by four magic chains, unable to move that¡¯s all.


    ¡°However, what is the use of you guarding the cast jade plate? You simply can¡¯t use it!¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you hand it over now, we are all happy.¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1717: Sifang Dragon Locking Array)¡­

 Chapter 1718

    Pain can make you sober, but it can also make you irrational.


    However, Zi Yun didn¡¯t answer Tong Wu¡¯s words, but just looked at him coldly, as if his cold eyes could freeze people.


    ¡°This kind of look is not good, it is very bad.¡±


    Tong Wu sighed, then moved the big knife in his hand and leaned over.


    There is the location of the dragon tendons.


    As soon as the dragon tendons are broken, even if the strength of the Purple Lightning Spirit Flood Dragon is stronger, it will be half destroyed, and it will definitely not be able to rely on the dragon body to fight in the future.


    ¡°You should know that if this blade goes down, you will never have a chance again.¡±


    Tong Wu said while adjusting the angle of the blade.


    Try to use words to defeat the heart defense of the Purple Electric Lingjiao in order to get back the casting jade plate as soon as possible.


    ¡°Hurry up if you want to do it, don¡¯t make me look down on you.¡±


    Zi Yun¡¯s voice is a little low, but her tone is ruthless.


    ¡°hmph, then this is what you asked for!¡±


    Tong Wu is coldly snorted, who understands the simple and exciting generals of the Purple Lightning Lingjiao, but does not intend to stop.


    With a big knife in his hand, he was about to slash forward.


    ¡°Clang¡ª¡ª!¡±


    A stream of light flashed by, accompanied by a crisp sound.


    When Tong Wu and Zi Yun didn¡¯t react, they galloped past Tong Wu and pierced into the ground next to them.


    That is a bright silver long halberd.


    ¡°This¡­impossible! The sword forged by the Military leader in the palace was actually broken¡­¡±


    At this moment, Tong Wu is not in the mood to see how that long halberd is going. , But looked at the hilt in his hand with astonishment.


    Yes, only the handle is left.


    The blade that flashed with black light has been turned into fragments under the collision with the long halberd.


    This is the weapon created by Duan Wenxin, the world¡¯s most recognized Forging Master.


    A lot of good materials are used, and the texture is extremely strong.


    Don¡¯t say it is used as a weapon, even if it is used as a small shield, it is more than enough.


    However, at this moment, it was a long halberd of unknown origin that was smashed into pieces all over the ground.


    How is this possible!


    Unfortunately, no matter how unbelievable Tong Wu was, the facts happened before his eyes.


    ¡°Who? Who the hell is it!¡±


    Tong Wu suddenly turned around and looked in the direction where the long halberd was flying from, shouted angrily: ¡°Who is it? Dare to take care of the things in the Casting Hall? Are you tired of living?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m tired of life, but today you definitely can¡¯t go back alive.¡±


    At the same time that this cold voice came out, Qi Le seemed to have broken through the void, and instantly appeared in front of Tong Wu.


    Too shocked that Tong Wu took three steps in a row and looked at Qi Le in surprise.


    ¡°Who you are?¡±


    With this ability to manipulate space, even Tong Wu couldn¡¯t help feeling a little frightened.


    But when he thought of how powerful the casting hall behind him was, Tong Wu suddenly became stiff again.


    ¡°Dare to disturb the Palace of Castings? But do you want to come to courting death?¡±


    As the Great Influence of one of the very best in this world , the Palace of Castings is truly called Above is a huge monster, almost no one dares to disobey the meaning of the casting hall.


    This is also the reason why Tong Wu is confident.


    Demonic beast and Variation Beast may not care how powerful the Forge Palace is. After all, they are of different races and it is difficult to deter them.


    But in Tong Wu¡¯s view, the powerhouse that appeared suddenly is the clansman of Human Race.


    How can it be unclear about the power of the Forge Palace.


    ¡°Act in the casting hall?¡±


    Qi Le looked at Tong Wu with a cold face, and let out a sneer, ¡°What¡¯s the difference between such an act and a robber? Is it Dai? With the hat of the casting hall, can I do evil everywhere?¡±


    ¡°This casting jade plate is originally from my casting hall. I will come and retrieve it. Is there anything wrong?¡±


    Tong Wu immediately retorted his sarcasm, taking the reason first and then talking about it.


    ¡°Things from the Casting Hall? You also deserve it?¡±


    Qi Le heard Tong Wu¡¯s retort, and immediately revealed a snort disdainfully look.


    If the casting jade plate is really a part of the casting hall, then in this world, how can there be no powerhouse-level power to appear?


    The cast jade plate can derive Heaven and Earth luck by itself.


    This is the opportunity to achieve powerhouse realm.


    It is also the most precious opportunity for the powerhouse of Heroic Rank realm in this world.


    In comparison, the other functions of the cast jade plate are simply not important.


    However, the Palace of Castings seems to be simply not aware that the jade plate of castings has this function, so how could the jade plate of Castings be part of the hall of castings.


    Is it because the name is the same?


    ¡°What did you say!¡±


    Hearing this, Tong Wu exclaimed on the spot.


    ¡°What I said, you know in your heart that I shouldn¡¯t need to talk about second time anymore.¡±


    Qi Le sneered and said, his face still cold.


    ¡°Wait, listen to what you mean, you also know about casting jade plates! Are you complicit?¡±


    Tong Wu is still not stupid, the previous Once the excitement passed, I immediately thought of it.


    The name of the casting jade plate is the secret of the casting hall.


    Even in the casting hall, few people can know.


    However, when the man who turned up without being invited heard the name Cast Jade Plate, he didn¡¯t even look surprised or doubtful.


    That must have been heard.


    Maybe the casting jade plate is on this guy.


    Thinking of this, Tong Wu¡¯s eyes looked towards Qi Le suddenly lit up.


    ¡°Qi Young Master, why did you come here¡­¡±


    Zi Yun also asked aloud at this time, but she seemed a little weak.


    For Qi Le¡¯s sudden appearance, to be honest, Zi Yun was a little unresponsive.


    There is still a constant distance between Zidian Forest and Yuanshan City. Who will come here specially if there is nothing to do.


    That¡¯s really full and nothing to do, idle.


    ¡°Suddenly remembered that something was looking for you, so I came over and have a look.¡±


    Qi Le answered casually.


    Of course, it is impossible to say that after knowing about the Casting Hall, he ran over to see if the Casting Hall continued to send people.


    That would be too embarrassing.


    Qi Le seems to have a plot.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is, I¡¯m really sorry, I didn¡¯t entertain you well, Qi Young Master.¡±


    With the spiritual wisdom of Zi Yun, I naturally heard what Qi Le said. The hidden meaning inside, so it is not broken.


    ¡°It¡¯s just that the power of the Temple of Casting is too great. I¡¯m afraid it will drag Young Master Qi, so please leave first.¡±


    ¡°You are like this, you are still talking What about this kind of words.¡±


    Qi Le pointed to the magic chain on Zi Yun¡¯s paws, said that he didn¡¯t know whether to cry or laugh.


    Although Sifang Dragon Locking Array Qi Le has never seen it before, with Qi Le¡¯s current knowledge, as long as you perceive it in a circle, it is basically clear.


    I have to sigh. The forging skills in this World are indeed diverse.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1718: Still saying this)¡­

 Chapter 1719

    Whenever you need it, you can deploy the array at the fastest speed as long as you hold the array artifacts.


    Quite a bit epoch-making flavor in it.


    ¡°This is not the time for you to reminisce about the past. I don¡¯t care what your relationship is, but I will definitely get the jade plate.¡±


    Tong Wu said this While speaking, he took out another token from his arms.


    There may only be four pillars of the Sifang Dragon Locking Array, but the token used to lock the target can never be more than one.


    After all, this token is a consumable, how could it be possible to have only one piece.


    ¡°Qi Young Master, be careful!¡±


    Zi Yun¡¯s memory of Tong Wu¡¯s token was still fresh, and she hurriedly called out.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Quitlocking the dragon! Lock me!¡±


    Before Qi Le could react, Tong Wu got caught The token of blood was thrown out.


    The token exploded in the air, turned into sky fragments and flew towards Qi Le.


    The four magic chains follow closely from behind, as if they had crossed the space, they appeared on Qi Le¡¯s wrists and ankles in an instant.


    ¡°It¡¯s over¡­¡±


    Zi Yun¡¯s eyes widened, her face a little dull.


    When I was in Yuanshan City before, Zi Yun didn¡¯t think Qi Le was an ordinary person.


    After all, how can someone who can communicate with Guke be an ordinary person?


    However, in Zi Yun¡¯s guess, Qi Le has several points of strength, but it shouldn¡¯t be too strong, otherwise Gu Ke would not need to protect it.


    So now after Qi Le is locked by the magic chain, Zi Yun will lose self-control like this.


    ¡°Gu, Guke should be in the vicinity.¡±


    With the last glimmer of hope, Zi Yun asked in a dry voice.


    ¡°No, Guke is in Yuanshan City.¡±


    Qi Le answered Zi Yun¡¯s words naturally, and then began to look at the magic chains on his wrists.


    This Quartet Dragon Locking Array seems to have some merits.


    Because Qi Le can feel that the strength in his body has obviously begun to weaken, as if he is hibernating.


    And the speed at which these four magic chains appear is almost at the extreme.


    It seems that the target can still be locked, and there is no escape.


    This is Interesting.


    However, Qi Le¡¯s expression, in Zi Yun¡¯s eyes, was like confessing his fate, plus the news that Gu Ke was still in Far Mountain City.


    ¡°This time is really over.¡±


    Zi Yun said with a wry smile.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look again, you are impossible to break away from these four chains. You can only speak big words.¡±


    Looking at Qi Le¡¯s actions, Tong Wu couldn¡¯t help but say with contempt. : ¡°I only talk about it, but I don¡¯t have the slightest ability. Can you talk about the Temple of Casting?¡±


    The Sifang Dragon Locking Array gave Tong Wu great confidence.


    In this world, there is no one who can break away from the square Dragon Locking Array guarded by the four Heroic Rank powerhouses.


    This is the Palace Lord of the Temple of Casting, one of Duan Wenxin¡¯s masterpieces.


    ¡°You seem to have confidence in this stuff.¡±


    Seeing Tong Wuyi¡¯s conceited look, Qi Le couldn¡¯t help shaking the magic chain on his wrist. Some Speaking funny.


    ¡°Hey, listen to you, do you still want to break away the magic chains? Don¡¯t be delusional!¡±


    Tong Wu saw Qi Le¡¯s expression, but it was coldly snorted, A face full of banter.


    newborn calves do not fear tigers.


    This is a common thing, as long as more education is enough.


    ¡°Qiang¡ª¡ª!¡±


    After that, Tong¡¯s 5th layer newly drew a steel knife.


    The big knife shattered by Qi Le with a halberd has only one handle left, and it is useless to keep it.


    ¡°Boy, if you are to blame, you can only blame yourself for your bad luck. After I get rid of you, I will slowly take care of the purple lightning.¡±


    Tong Wu held the steel knife and looked at Qi Le gloomily.


    ¡°In this way, some people still don¡¯t recognize their situation.¡±


    Qi Le looked at the cold light flashing steel knife, narrowed his eyes, slightly Moved his wrist, and then suddenly exerted force.


    ¡°Ka¡ª¡ªcha¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The magic chain that was tightly locked on Qi Le¡¯s wrist broke at the sound, shattered into several pieces, and then turned into The debris dissipated in the air.


    ¡°How is this possible!¡±


    Zi Yun was the first to exclaim, and his face was even more shocked.


    After being sealed by the Sifang Dragon Locking Array, Zi Yun clearly knows how terrifying these four magic chains are.


    It can block all the power in the body of the person who is sealed off, and even a little bit of strength does not raise.


    In this case, it is simply impossible that someone can break free from the magic chain. town.


    However, Qi Le shattered the magic chains so casually, it was almost like a dream.


    Tong Wu, who was standing on the side, was even more sluggish at the moment.


    There was a panic in my heart.


    ¡°Shocked, shattered¡­ The magic chain was shattered¡­¡±


    Seeing this scene, Tong Wu was so horrified that he didn¡¯t even know what to say. I stammered and couldn¡¯t believe my eyes at all.


    This is the masterpiece of the first Forging Master recognized in the world.


    How can I believe that I was able to break free with no difficulty.


    ¡°This magic array does have its merits, but it¡¯s okay to lock the weak, lock me, but it¡¯s a bit less interesting.¡±


    Qi Le said, There was a sudden vibration at his feet, and the remaining two magic chains locked on his ankles were also shattered.


    The Sifang Dragon Locking Array, which Tong Wu is proud of, is in vain in front of Qi Le.


    ¡°It¡¯s a bit different¡­¡±


    Hearing these words, Tong Wu felt very harsh.


    What I said before was more like slapped in the face one by one, fiercely smacked on my face.


    Tong Wu¡¯s face was a little purple.


    Then, as if thinking of something, Tong Wu suddenly raised his head and yelled: ¡°You can¡¯t kill me, as long as you kill me, you are fighting against the Temple of Casting!¡±


    ¡°Then no matter how strong you are, as long as you are watched by the Palace of Casting, there will be no place for you in this world!¡±


    Before Tong Wu felt that Qi Le is just A stunned boy, relying on his own strength has several points of strength, dare to yell indiscriminately.


    However, it now appears that simply is not the case.


    Qi Le¡¯s strength, that is a real, is so tyrannical that he can ignore himself and the others.


    Being able to break free from the Sifang Dragon Locking Array with no difficulty, what kind of realm this kind of strength is so powerful, Tong Wu hadn¡¯t even thought about it before.


    So at this moment, thinking of what Qi Le said, there was a panic in Tong Wu¡¯s heart.


    ¡°I never care about the casting hall, so you don¡¯t need to talk about it anymore.¡±


    ¡°The most important thing for people is to talk about credit. After saying that you can¡¯t go back alive, Then you just can¡¯t go back alive!¡±


    As soon as this word came out, Qi Le followed right hand moves, and the long halberd inserted on the ground instantly returned to his hand.


    Then it flashed like a silver light.


    .. You can click the ¡°favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1719: What a difference)¡­

 Chapter 1720

    ¡°The Casting Palace will not let you go¡­¡±


    Tong Wu felt a sweetness in his throat, blood quickly poured into his mouth, and his consciousness followed and plunged into darkness. Among.


    ¡°peng!¡±


    Before he finished speaking, Tong Wu fell to the ground.


    Qi Le has always been fierce in his shots, and always does it quickly.


    After all, the training in Trial Space, if you don¡¯t learn to do it quickly, the number of deaths may have to be increased several times.


    That is really a dark memory like a nightmare.


    ¡°Solution¡­ solved?¡±


    Zi Yun was stunned, not knowing what to say.


    Before, I thought Qi Le had a bit of strength, but it was just like that.


    But now that it is more than a bit of strength, I am afraid that it is more than ten times stronger than Guke.


    It¡¯s just appalling.


    Are the pampered young masters from Great Influence now so terrifying?


    Faced with the previous Heroic Rank powerhouse, if you say you do it, you will do it, and it will be solved in one move.


    Does this make others live?


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s solved. Is it going to be a ten-day half a month. That would be so tiring.¡±


    Qi Le gave Zi Yun a strange look. Speaking of as it should be by rights.


    Don¡¯t talk about Heroic Rank powerhouse, even if it is a powerhouse powerhouse, Qi Le has done one. Now this kind of scene, it¡¯s sprinkling water.


    ¡°Then, Gu Ke, isn¡¯t it here to protect you?¡±


    Zi Yun asked.


    ¡°Of course not, why do you think Guke is here to protect me? When did I say that?¡±


    Qi Le asked a little surprised.


    From start to finish, Qi Le seems to have never said such a thing.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Zi Yun changed her mind, as if it was indeed the case.


    Qi Le never said that Gu Ke appeared in Yuanshan City to protect him.


    However, when most people see the two identities of steward and Young Master, who can imagine that Young Master will be so strong?


    Aren¡¯t all steward terrifyingly strong?


    When I get to Qi Le, it¡¯s the other way around¡­ No, it seems that it¡¯s not the other way around.


    It¡¯s just that these two guys are both terrifyingly strong.


    ¡°Yes, I almost forgot, there are four people who haven¡¯t solved it.¡±


    After a little chat, Qi Le caught a glimpse of the magic chain on Zi Yun¡¯s paws, and suddenly remembered This matter.


    ¡°You wait here, don¡¯t walk around, I will come as soon as I go.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Can I walk¡­


    Zi Yun looked at Qi Le¡¯s back and looked at the magic chain on his paw again, silently.


    After a while, Zi Yun saw the magic chains on her paws break.


    And Qi Le also ran back with four waist-thick pillars.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t expect these guys to come over with gifts. The pellets are returned to the warehouse. It¡¯s a small gain.¡±


    As he said, Qi Le casually took the Sifang Dragon The pillars of the Locking Array were given to system, which is an expression of gratitude for borrowing some strength from system just now.


    Although with Qi Le¡¯s own strength, defeating Tong Wu is not too strenuous.


    But it is still a bit difficult to achieve one move to control the enemy.


    even more how If you want to break free from the shackles of the Quartet Dragon Locking Array, Qi Le¡¯s own realm really can¡¯t do it.


    After all, Qi Le is only strong in battle strength, not realm high.


    So I can only borrow a little strength from the stingy system.


    And this is actually Qi Le¡¯s confidence.


    The only uncomfortable thing is that system¡¯s greedy personality has not changed. When I saw the four pillars, I immediately proposed the idea to study it.


    ¡°Many thanks to Qi Young Master for helping me. The little girl is grateful.¡±


    After Zi Yun saw Qi Le, the first sentence was to thank her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t, you are not a little girl anymore.¡±


    Qi Le quickly prevented Zi Yun from using this self-proclaim. This self-proclaimed.


    Even if Zi Yun turns into a human form, she should be a young woman.


    There are even children.


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t you all like this kind of self-proclaimed Human Race?¡±


    Zi Yun took a deep breath, and then transformed from the form of the purple electric spirit dragon into a human form.


    I wore a purple dress, but it was mostly damaged.


    And on the exposed white skin, there are many wounds of different sizes, still with pale golden blood.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know about other people, but I don¡¯t like it very much.¡±


    Qi Le waved his hand, then glanced at Zi Yun¡¯s dress and found It seemed different, so he asked: ¡°Is your clothes made of your scales?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Zi Yun nodded.


    ¡°No wonder, this ability to change clothes casually, I don¡¯t know how many women envy it.¡±


    Qi Le touched his chin, looking thoughtful.


    Without the lockdown of the magic chain, with the resilience of the purple electric spirit flood, Qi Le does not need much help, so Qi Le did not ask.


    It¡¯s about thinking about what¡¯s going on.


    After confronting the Temple of Casting this time, it must be impossible to be good.


    Since the two sides have already faced each other with swords, the thing after that must be fighting until only one of them is left.


    Otherwise, the Temple of Casting can¡¯t afford to lose this face.


    These are five Heroic Rank powerhouses, and Qi Le stayed in the Purple Forest forever.


    Rao is a big family in the Palace of Casting, and I am afraid it will be painful for a while.


    In addition, the cast jade plate is still in Qi Le¡¯s hands.


    Therefore, in addition to saving face, the loss of strength and loss of profit will also make Qi Le and the Temple of Castings incompatible as fire and water.


    Although Qi Le himself is not afraid of these things.


    But staying at the vending point in Yuanshan City doesn¡¯t work.


    Even if there is Gu Ke guarding, but you must have customers to buy things, otherwise, what is the use of just opening the store.


    Once the battle between the two sides is known to the world, then with the name and power of the Temple of Casting, the vending point set up by Qi Le will probably be closed.


    This is not the result Qi Le wants to see.


    So there is only one way left.


    As long as the casting hall is gone, Qi Le can rest assured.


    But how to get rid of the casting hall, still need to consider long-term.


    The success of such a huge force is not a day¡¯s work.


    Failure is not a day¡¯s loss.


    Qi Le doesn¡¯t think that if the Palace Lord of the Casting Palace is resolved now, the Casting Palace will disappear.


    Presumably in the Palace of Castings, there are many people who are staring at the position of the Palace Lord of the Palace of Castings, accumulating strength in secret.


    When the time comes, when the old Palace Lord dies, these guys will rise up, which is more difficult.


    So Qi Le has to think of other ways to contain the Temple of Casting, and then slowly figure it out, in order to get it done once and for all.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 720: incompatible as fire and water)¡­

 Chapter 1721

    Qi Le still didn¡¯t expect¡­


    ¡°Qi Young Master, if I expected it well, the cast jade plate should be on you.¡±


    When Qi Le was thinking about it for a long time, Zi Yun suddenly spoke about it.


    Although it is a question, the tone is quite determined.


    As a Zidian Lingjiao who has lived for so many years, Zi Yun is certainly not stupid. From a few clues, quite a few things can be inferred.


    The black disc that was given to Qi Le before appeared in the process of speculation.


    ¡°It¡¯s really with me, do you¡­want to take it back?¡±


    Qi Le did not deny, but directly clicked nodded, and then after a pause, it returned One more question.


    After all, the cast jade plate was originally obtained from Zi Yun.


    Although Qi Le doesn¡¯t like the temple of casting objects, if Zi Yun wants to take it back, he still wants the objects to be returned to the original owner.


    ¡°No, no need, the cast jade plate is useless in my hands, just as thanks to Qi Young Master¡¯s life-saving grace.¡±


    Zi Yun shook the head, without the slightest hesitation.


    Obviously, it is also clear what the cast jade plate is.


    The black disc that has been in my hands for several years and has not shown any effect, I am afraid it is still useless if I bring it back at this time.


    On the contrary, it will make Zi Yun go back on one¡¯s word.


    It¡¯s better not to.


    ¡°In that case, then many thanks.¡±


    Qi Le slightly nodded, and then he said.


    ¡°You are welcome, Qi Young Master. Actually, I have heard about this cast jade plate.¡±


    ¡°But these things, I also learned from my mother. ¡±


    purple Yun waved, and then goes on to say.


    ¡°The legendary cast jade plate is a treasure created by this world¡¯s self-condensing luck and natural birth. Once it was born, it was a masterpiece of Heaven and Earth natural phenomenon, which attracted all powerhouses in the world to compete.¡±


    ¡°After a great battle, the cast jade plate was captured by one of the powerhouses, but he didn¡¯t know how to use it, nor did he know what role the cast jade plate had. I only knew that the cast jade plate was indestructible. No other use.¡±


    ¡°After several years of research, this powerhouse finally gave up and continued to study.¡±


    ¡°So in the end, casting jade The disc was tossed and turned several times, and finally fell into the hands of the Zidian Winged Dragon in a battle between Zidian Winged Dragon and the Palace of Casting.¡±


    ¡°And Zidian Wing Senior Long, where it last appeared. , This is the Zidian Forest.¡±


    Zi Yun spoke slowly, and Qi Le listened silently beside her.


    But in my heart, I was also pondering the true purpose of the purple electric Winged Dragon to snatch the casting jade plate.


    Logically speaking, the will of Heaven and Earth of this World dissipates, and the luck of Heaven and Earth disappears without a trace. It is fundamentally impossible to have a powerhouse-level power.


    But the cast jade plate is something that can break this iron law.


    Just like the legend Zi Yun said.


    The casting jade plate may really be a treasure born from the condensing of luck in this world on its own. The greatest possibility is that it exists as the seed of the will of Heaven and Earth.


    Or it may be used to replace the will of Heaven and Earth to derive Heaven and Earth luck and help this World accelerate its strength.


    It¡¯s just that the process is not smooth.


    So the cast jade plate began to close itself and became an indestructible rock, waiting for a certain day, to be able to regenerate Heaven and Earth luck.


    With the strength of the Purple Lightning Winged Dragon Heroic Rank Peak Realm, impossible fought against the Palace of Casting for a stubborn stone.


    Because it is simply not worth it.


    You must know that with the size of the cast jade plate, you are not even qualified to make a mirror armor for Zidian Winged Dragon.


    So the greatest possibility is that Zidian Winged Dragon knows what the real ability of casting jade plates is.


    However, knowing it does not mean that you will use it.


    Otherwise, this World will probably have an extra powerhouse realm purple electric Winged Dragon.


    After all, Dragon Race is promoted to realm, but there is no need for any trial crystals.


    It¡¯s just that these things are all Qi Le¡¯s guesses. The specific truth is unknown to Qi Le.


    So Qi Le didn¡¯t talk to Zi Yun about these things either.


    Because Li Ziyun needs Heaven and Earth luck, there is still a long time.


    At this time, I told Zi Yun about the casting jade plate, which only made her worry that¡¯s all.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not talk about this.¡±


    ¡°Today, the Casting Hall sent people to the Zidian Forest, but they were all planted here to cast the objects. I am afraid that the spirit of the temple will not let you go, so you might as well come to Far Mountain City.¡±


    Qi Le skipped the topic that Zi Yun had said before and invited it out loud.


    ¡°You can also have a caregiver.¡±


    There is ancient science in Yuanshan City, even if Qi Le does not continue to stay in this World, it can guarantee a certain degree of safety.


    Besides, Zi Yun¡¯s strength is not bad.


    Staying in Yuanshan City will not only help you with Guke, but also help guard the vending point.


    ¡°Qi Young Master is right. The Temple of Casting has always failed to achieve its purpose. He vowed not to give up. It will not be good for the child who is about to be born if he continues to stay in the Zidian Forest.¡±


    p>


    Zi Yun knew that Qi Le was right, so she did not decline.


    When the spirit dragon egg may be in danger, the purple electric spirit dragon can swallow the spirit dragon egg into its abdomen to protect it.


    This is also the unique ability of the Purple Lightning Spirit Flood.


    Only after being swallowed in the abdomen, the Lingjiao egg can no longer absorb energy and continue to hatch.


    That¡¯s why Zi Yun is worried.


    If you continue to stay in the Zidian Forest, I am afraid it will be three times a day, just worrying about the attack on the casting hall, and don¡¯t even think about hatching the spirit transformation dragon egg.


    ¡­¡­


    In these days, Jin Dacai can be regarded as a proud of one¡¯s success.


    Bu Yuyan still needs to deal with Bu¡¯s family and Feiyan Chamber of Commerce, so Jin Dacai, who is firmly in the Bu Yuyan camp, began his own happy expansion journey.


    Because the You Mu incident broke out, the relationship between You Family and Yan Family became tense in an instant.


    Bu¡¯s family can take the opportunity to stabilize the situation, and can also take this opportunity to win over allies.


    Doing business, monopoly can indeed maximize the benefits.


    But Gold Coin cannot be earned.


    Monopoly may bring momentary profits, but if there is no absolute strength to do it, it will be a complete failure in the end.


    Only relying on an ancient branch can only protect Bu Yuyan in the Far Mountain City.


    But in other city-states, you can only rely on Bu¡¯s family.


    So Bu Yuyan needs allies, in other words, Bu¡¯s family needs allies, and they are powerful allies.


    Then fight the risk together.


    The most important thing among allies is trust.


    So Jin Dacai became a pawn, letting his own people bring an improved version of the laser light, and began to expand the coverage of the industry in other city-states where Bu¡¯s family was located.


    After all, no matter how friendly an ally is on the surface, no one can be more trustworthy than the ally you cultivated.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1721: Qi Le¡¯s guess)¡­

 Chapter 1722

    The tyrannical strength is the guarantee for businessmen to expand their business.


    In the case of the same quality of goods, customers will always favor more powerful businesses.


    And after seeing the people of Jin Dacai possess such tyrannical power, the local forces of those city-states did not dare to offend them rashly.


    In addition, there is Bu Jia to help.


    These two things have allowed Jin Dacai¡¯s industry to take root in those city-states, and it has also allowed the Bu family to grow stronger.


    A win-win situation is something that every businessman is happy to see.


    Jin Dacai is no exception.


    And more importantly, being able to achieve such a big success proves that Jin Dacai has been tightly tied to Bu¡¯s family. This is a great thing.


    As for getting Qi Le¡¯s blue eyes, Jin Dachai can¡¯t even think about it.


    Jin Dachai is already very satisfied to hug Bu¡¯s thigh.


    As for people, knowing oneself is the most important thing.


    Even now, Jin Dacai is still able to flourish.


    ¡°How many people are there?¡±


    Jin Dachai put down the spoon in his hand, wiped his mouth, and asked casually.


    Doing business is mixed, which means that many people will ask for cooperation.


    Especially in other city-states, those merchants who have taken a fancy to the improved laser light are even more eager, even chasing to the distant mountain city, only seeking a chance for cooperation.


    After all, the delivery port of the improved laser light can be controlled by Bu Yuyan.


    As long as Bu Yuyan doesn¡¯t mess around, Qi Le won¡¯t say anything.


    As for marketing methods, Qi Le will, and so will Bu Yuyan, who was born in the businessman Aristocratic Family.


    So why does Qi Le need to point fingers?


    And Jin Dicai is currently the only ally that cooperates with Bu Yuyan.


    Since Bu Yuyan was dealing with Feiyan Chamber of Commerce and couldn¡¯t get in touch, these merchants could only contact Jin Dacai.


    ¡°There are about thirty people, all from the surrounding city-states.¡±


    An servant standing nearby replied.


    ¡°More than thirty people, I really admire their perseverance. They ran all the way to Yuanshan City, and can still wait so long outside with patience.¡±


    After wiping her mouth, Lazily leaned back on the chair, with no intention of getting up.


    When the initiative of cooperation is completely in the hands of one of the parties, this kind of cooperation is actually not equal.


    As it is now.


    Jin Dacai knew very well that all the businessmen waiting outside his manor came to beg to cooperate with him, so Jin Dacai was qualified to put on airs.


    It doesn¡¯t matter if they are left outside, as long as they can wait for the opportunity to cooperate, those businessmen will still be happy.


    Moreover, the harder to get things, the more they can be cherished.


    So Jin Dacai puts on airs a little, but there is no problem in fact.


    On the contrary, it will make the dominance of cooperation more clear, and it will be more firmly held in your own hands.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuanshan City, the manor area, outside the manor of Jin Dachai.


    A large group of people gathered in the open space outside, looking at the manor with a little anxious and eager eyes, but no one was impatient.


    There is no other reason.


    Because of the improved laser light function, it is too strong.


    As long as you can get the opportunity to cooperate with Jin Dacai and buy an improved version of laser light, you can easily increase the strength of your own industry.


    So no one will feel that this kind of waiting is not worthwhile.


    What if this is a test.


    So these businessmen have stayed outside the manor. Of course, this group also includes the folks who followed these businessmen to Far Mountain City.


    After all, the Jin Dacai supported by Bu¡¯s family, among those city-states, is not weak at all.


    Businessmen who consider themselves qualified to cooperate with Jin Dachai are basically people with names and surnames in their own city-states.


    As for the small businessmen, who can¡¯t even get out of their own city-states, what cooperation are they talking about?


    So when this group of businessmen is traveling, it is normal to bring a few guys to help out.


    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s too lively here, right? When did Jin Dachai be so attractive?¡±


    When Qi Le brought Zi Yun to the outside of the manor area, Seeing the crowd surrounding the Jin Dacai Manor, he couldn¡¯t help but be surprised.


    Hundreds of people gathered outside the manor, are they planning to enter?


    Then I didn¡¯t see City Guard coming over to maintain order.


    ¡°Oh, here¡¯s another one.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know which city-state I came from.¡±


    ¡± Hey, this guy also brought a woman, is he trying to bribe the Golden Boss? Yes, how come I didn¡¯t expect it.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I just want to give gifts, just in case the Golden Boss I don¡¯t like to receive gifts, just like this one.¡±


    The arrival of Qi Le and Zi Yun caused a little movement after being seen by this group of businessmen.


    But soon it returned to calm, and there were not many waves.


    Anyway, there are not one or two people who come to Yuanshan City to seek cooperation with Jin Dacai.


    Hundreds of people are waiting here, two more will not make much difference.


    On the contrary, Qi Le was quite curious and patted the shoulder of a man with a simple look, and asked aloud, ¡°What are you guys going to do here when you gather here?¡±


    p>


    ¡°en? Didn¡¯t you come to Jin Boss to cooperate?¡±


    When asked by Qi Le, the honest man was taken aback first, and then subconsciously asked a question.


    ¡°Huh? What cooperation?¡±


    Qi Le was also taken aback by this rhetorical question, and then quickly understood.


    It turns out that these people around the Jin Dachai Manor came to cooperate with Jin Dachai. Qi Le thought it was Jin Dachai who had offended who, so he was hit.


    However, according to Jin Dacai¡¯s favor the rich and disdain the poor, it is not impossible for him to have a prosperous personality.


    The honest man looked at Qi Le with a dull face, and explained aloud: ¡°It¡¯s the cooperation with the Golden Boss.¡±


    ¡°In these days, the Golden Boss suddenly appeared. In our city-state, we also brought a weapon called an improved laser light. The formidable power is huge. We are all greedy.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just this improved laser light. , I heard that only Yuanshan City has it, so we can only wait here.¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s words were abruptly heard.


    Not long after the demonic beast tide attacked the remote mountain city, Bu Yuyan had already spread the sales scope of the improved laser light so widely.


    Sure enough, the business Aristocratic Family is different.


    Know that we should use the resources around us so reasonably to maximize the benefits.


    To be honest, Qi Le has never thought about the concept of cooperation because of the existence of system, so there will inevitably be some blind spots in thinking.


    But Qi Le does not plan to change.


    Because of cooperation or something, it is simply unnecessary.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1722: Waiting Merchants)¡­

 Chapter 1723

    If the price is based on value, the improved laser light is actually a luxury item.


    Since it is only operating in the high-end market, the number of customers must not be that many as imagined, so there is no cooperation.


    Another one, system is an absolutely impossible secret that Qi Le leaked out.


    Therefore, the probability of cooperation is eliminated.


    And even if it is an automatic vending point, the person who replenishes the goods is Guke, a simulation robot with the support of Puppet Talisman, not a partner like Bu Yuyan.


    It is even more certain that Qi Le will not cooperate with others.


    However, Qi Le does not cooperate with others, which does not mean that he does not allow Bu Yuyan to cooperate with others.


    The automatic vending point is set up to collect the strength of faith, so the number of customers becomes the first requirement.


    This means that it is absolutely impossible to go to the high-end market.


    So as long as you have a good grasp of the export port, it is also a good thing to open up the market to other city-states.


    However, there is still a very important question here.


    That is the automatic vending point, each world can only set up one, this is the limit of the barrier gate, Qi Le can¡¯t change it.


    Therefore, the outlets for all kinds of goods are destined to be in Yuanshan City.


    This situation can be regarded as good and bad.


    The good thing is that it is easy to manage and not easy to make mistakes.


    But there are also disadvantages, that is, the market is difficult to expand.


    But this difficulty is not because there are no customers.


    On the contrary, by looking at the large group of businessmen waiting outside the Jindacai Manor, you can know how vast the market for the improved laser light is.


    However, there is only one vending point, and the rules are still that many.


    It is destined to ship only this fast, and it is quite difficult to improve.


    Unfortunately, Qi Le has no good solutions here, after all, collecting strength of faith itself is a hassle.


    ¡°Then how long have you been waiting here?¡±


    Qi Le asked again while thinking.


    Although Qi Le does not intend to dictate how Bu Yuyan wants to sell the improved laser light.


    However, in some cases, you still have to understand.


    ¡°I have only been waiting for two days, but I heard that there are people who came earlier, and I don¡¯t know how long I have been waiting.¡±


    The honest man laughed, also There is no concealment, it is very straightforward.


    This is not a secret thing. When waiting outside this manor, everyone can see it, so there is no need to hide it.


    ¡°Two days? Wouldn¡¯t you bother you?¡±


    Qi Le asked a little surprised.


    In all fairness, if Qi Le waited here for two days for nothing, I¡¯m afraid this manor area won¡¯t even want it.


    ¡°Annoying? How could it be? The things in Jin Boss¡¯s hands are good, and I heard that there are not many, so we don¡¯t dare to leave. How can we still be annoying.¡±


    The honest man answered honestly.


    While speaking, he looked at the manor, as if to see if Jin Dachai had come out.


    ¡°so that¡¯s how it is, many thanks to tell me.¡±


    After Qi Le asked about the situation, he smashed his mouth twice.


    The saying that the quantity is not large is definitely not a hunger marketing, but simply because the delivery speed is too slow.


    It is restricted that each person can only buy one per day, and must be traded in the store, and must be traded with Gold Coin.


    Under these conditions, it is strange that the delivery speed can be fast.


    Faced with this situation, Qi Le has no way to change.


    There may be a way to change this situation, and only the system that is sometimes reliable and sometimes unreliable.


    Forget it, or forget it.


    Qi Le shook the head and decided not to think about these things for now.


    Anyway, there is Bu Yuyan watching at the vending point, which is much better than Qi Le¡¯s own.


    Let¡¯s find Jin Dachai first.


    So after thanking him and saying goodbye to the honest man, Qi Le took Zi Yun to Jin Dachai¡¯s manor.


    At this time, the merchants who were in the front line were alarmed.


    ¡°You kid, what are you squeezing, no one tells you the rule of first come, first come?¡±


    ¡± Yes , don¡¯t think that if you stand in front, the golden boss will look at you more At a glance, if you want to cooperate, you must first see how strong you are.¡±


    ¡°There is a woman next to me. Is it because I want to give it to the golden boss?¡±


    ¡°Pretty It¡¯s pretty, but I don¡¯t know¡­¡±


    The businessmen in the front line suddenly became angry with the enemy, and they all accused Qi Le.


    As for Zi Yun around Qi Le, although very beautiful and very temperamental, at this time, the attention of these businessmen will not be on women.


    At most, that¡¯s all with two ridicules.


    ¡°Stop, don¡¯t get angry first, it¡¯s really wrong to jump in the queue, so don¡¯t listen to those guys talking nonsense.¡±


    Qi Le can¡¯t care about the businessmen The accusation, but Zi Yun can¡¯t do it.


    Because these business people didn¡¯t say a few words, Zi Yun wanted to do it.


    Fortunately, Qi Le promptly discouraged Zi Yun. Otherwise, outside this manor, I am afraid that blood will flow into a river.


    ¡°che, forget it, Human Race¡¯s clansman, there is no good thing.¡±


    Purple rhyme curl one¡¯s lip, coldly snorted.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Qi Le opened his mouth next to him, really don¡¯t know what to say.


    I always feel that Zi Yun seems to have scolded herself too.


    But at this moment, the main door of the manor house was suddenly opened.


    Jin Dacai and two servants appeared at the gate together.


    The merchants who have been paying attention to the situation in the manor, the accusing voice was a pause, and then instantly turned into a flattering voice.


    ¡°Golden Boss, you can be regarded as coming out.¡±


    ¡°Golden Boss, I sincerely cooperate with you, if you have any conditions , please open it, as long as you can improve the version Just sell the laser to me.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Jin Boss, you can rest assured of the strength of our Trading Company. If you cooperate with us, you will definitely not suffer.¡±


    ¡°Golden Boss, as long as you are nodded, the conditions are all based on the most favorable plan for you.¡±


    At this time, no one cares about Qi Le¡¯s jump in the queue. They all moved towards Jin Da Caiyong. Past.


    Just ask for an opportunity for cooperation.


    As long as you can buy an improved version of the laser, it will be worthwhile. The waiting these days is worth it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everyone. I said before about this improved version of laser light. The number is really limited, so there are really not many places for this cooperation. Please understand more.¡±


    When Jin Dacai opened his mouth, he was evasive.


    Without mentioning the specific matters of cooperation, I just said clearly: the number of cooperation places is limited, and those who give more gifts are available.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1723: Request for Cooperation)¡­

 Chapter 1724

    It¡¯s just that Qi Le still has a weird feeling watching him.


    So there was another debate. These businessmen were fighting for the number of cooperation, and no one was willing to give in.


    Jin Dacai narrowed his eyes when he saw from the side, there was quite a sense of contentment in it.


    This feeling of controlling dominance is really good.


    No wonder that many people like to control absolute dominance in cooperation. The feeling that this one sentence can make others scramble with red eyes is simply awesome.


    While enjoying this feeling, Jin Dachai¡¯s squinted eyes scanned the merchants.


    After all, if you want to expand the industry, cooperation is definitely needed.


    It¡¯s just this partner who needs to focus on selecting that¡¯s all¡­¡­


    ¡°Qi Young Master?!¡±


    ¡°Purple, purple, purple¡­ ¡± then glanced at the time, the gold fortune suddenly stared wide-eyed, pupil suddenly shrink, some could not believe my eyes.


    ¡°Shh!¡±


    Qi Le put his index finger up to his mouth and made a silent gesture.


    It¡¯s better not to tell the identity of the Purple Lightning Lingjiao, so as not to cause panic again.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡±


    Jin Dacai hurriedly responded, and then rushed over to Qi Le, rubbing his hands in front of Qi Le, nodded said with a bow, ¡°Qi Young Master Why are you here today?¡±


    ¡°And this one¡­¡±


    ¡°Zi Yun.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Zi Miss, you can come to the small one. The small one is full of brilliance.¡±


    Jin Dacai did not forget to greet Zi Yun. After all, the power of Zidian Lingjiao is still fresh in my memory. .


    It must not be offended, or even the object of her upset.


    However, after Jin Dazai¡¯s almost flattering greeting to Zi Yun, the surrounding scenes that should have been extremely noisy have become deadly silent.


    Everyone looked at this scene with shocked, stunned, and unbelievable eyes.


    Looking at Qi Le and Zi Yun.


    Those merchants who had previously condemned Qi Le were shocked and horrified at this moment, and their backs were instantly wet with cold sweat.


    Even the big wealth of gold must be nodded and bowed down, who is good to live and serve.


    What are they? Also dare to yell.


    I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not because I¡¯m tired of doing business in the first half of my life, and I want to change my life in the second half of my life.


    It is no exaggeration to say that with the current power of Jin Dacai, wanting to destroy their industry is definitely with no difficulty.


    Where is the influence of the improved laser light.


    An industry that does not have enough power to protect is a lamb to be slaughtered, a piece of raw meat thrown into the wolves.


    It won¡¯t take long before the merchants will be eaten up.


    Merchants, that¡¯s it.


    Don¡¯t talk about self-seeking, but there is fat in front of you, it is absolutely impossible not to eat.


    Thinking of this, the merchants who were in the front line can¡¯t wait to tear their mouths.


    If someone jumps in the queue, then they jump in the queue, so what do you say?


    It¡¯s alright now. The opportunity that I waited so long may be vanished because of a few words of my own.


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t waste too much time, I don¡¯t have much to come here today, Zi Yun will live in Yuanshan City for the time being, so I¡¯ll ask you if you have any extra manor.¡±


    Qi Le didn¡¯t care about people¡¯s gaze, so he asked directly.


    As for the previous accusations of the businessmen, Qi Le never thought about it.


    It makes no sense.


    If you really care about such small things every day, then Qi Le would be exhausted a long time ago.


    As a powerhouse, you should be generous and have a bottom line.


    When the canthus must be reported, he will never be weak.


    But to care about with a group of guys who simply didn¡¯t actually hurt themselves, that would be too stingy.


    ¡°Miss Zi will live in Yuanshan City¡­¡±


    Jin Dachai swallowed secretly, and then glanced at Zi Yun.


    I thought to myself, a purple electric spirit bird lives in Far Mountain City, what should happen to it?


    If there is anyone who doesn¡¯t open his eyes, accidentally offends this beautiful, sexy, and noble woman, I am afraid that the distant mountain city will disappear on the 2nd day.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if it doesn¡¯t, I¡¯ll just go to Bu Yuyan and ask.¡±


    Qi Le saw that Jin Dacai hadn¡¯t responded for a long time, and thought he was embarrassed.


    ¡°Yes! Of course there is!¡±


    Jin Dacai heard this and said it quickly, almost as if he was shouting out.


    This kind of opportunity to be close to Qi Le, if Jin Dacai is not able to grasp it, it is better to buy a piece of tofu and kill him.


    Not to mention that Jin Dachai does have another manor in his hands.


    Even if it doesn¡¯t, Jin Dachai will say yes.


    Then immediately let someone arrange it.


    ¡°Besides Miss Zi, I don¡¯t know if Young Master Qi needs a manor? There are several manors in his hands.¡±


    Jin Dacai asked again.


    The set is close, I finally found an opportunity, so I had to give it more.


    ¡°Forget it, you just arrange Zi Yun.¡±


    Qi Le waved his hand and rejected Jin Dachai¡¯s kindness.


    I didn¡¯t plan to live in this World for a long time. It¡¯s useless to ask for a manor.


    After all, Qi Le is not inferior to this manor, so why bother to owe such a thing.


    You know, Qi Le¡¯s favor is very valuable.


    ¡°Yes, the little one will be


    asked to do it now.¡±


    Jin Dachai responded in a hurry, and then immediately turned around to let a servant around him do it.


    It is said that no matter which manor is chosen by Zi Yun, no matter what price it pays, it will be taken down.


    ¡°Since the matter has been settled, then I won¡¯t bother much.¡±


    Qi Le glanced back at the businessmen who were still keeping quiet out of fear, with their faces also A faint smile appeared, saying: ¡°It is a good thing to spread the customer channel, but it is still very important to choose a partner.¡±


    ¡°Just move forward steadily. Don¡¯t be too hasty. The most important thing in business is Honesty and reciprocity, absolutely not domineering.¡±


    Leaving this sentence, Qi Le left with Zi Yun.


    But Jin Dachai was still pondering this sentence, and the look towards the merchants present became intriguing.


    Qi Le¡¯s domineering refers to both Jin Dacai and the merchants present.


    It¡¯s getting hotter.


    Facing the arrogance of the weak, flattery in the face of powerhouse.


    Merchants¡¯ pursuit of profit is inevitable, and it has become commonplace for businessmen to follow suit. It is also inevitable.


    But Qi Le doesn¡¯t want to see his partner become such a person.


    Because it is not necessary at all.


    Just like Jin Dacai, if Qi Le didn¡¯t want to stay in this World for a long time, there would be no cooperation probability.


    It¡¯s just that these things are left to Bu Yuyan to deal with.


    So Qi Le doesn¡¯t have multiple pipes either.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1724: absolutely not domineering)¡­

 Chapter 1725

    Just like before, if Bu Yuyan wants to destroy Jin Dacai and the others because of some unhappiness, then the anger in her heart will vent.


    But what about Yuanshan City?


    Jin Dacai and many other wealthy businessmen, but mastering the various industries of Yuanshan City are related to the operation of the entire Yuanshan City.


    If it all collapses in one go, will Yuanshan City continue to develop?


    Do the residents of Yuanshan City still want to live?


    So if the Bu family wants to grow up in Yuanshan City, they don¡¯t necessarily have to destroy these wealthy businessmen and incorporate them into their own subordinates. It is also a very good choice.


    This is the reason why they are united vertically and horizontally.


    For this kind of wall-and-grass generation who tends to be inflamed, as long as they are strong, they will never betray.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°By the way, you live in the Human Race house, can you adapt?¡±


    Qi Le walked on the road, suddenly asked .


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, what form to maintain is just a matter of habit. It has no effect on me, and it has no effect on the incubation of spirit transformation.¡±


    Zi Yun knows Qi Le What are you asking, so I answered quickly.


    Dragon Race is unwilling to maintain the shape of Human Race, mainly because it doesn¡¯t like it, not because the body of Human Race is too weak.


    In fact, no matter what form the Dragon Race shows, it will not affect its powerful physique.


    ¡°That¡¯s good, you can stay in Far Mountain City with peace of mind during this time.¡±


    Qi Le first nodded, then lowered his head and started to think. .


    Because of the scene that I saw outside the Jindacai Manor before, Qi Le had a plan in his mind.


    A plan that can fight against and destroy the Temple of Casting.


    The reputation of the Casting Hall in this World has been inherited for too long. It is obviously impossible to rashly destroy the Casting Hall.


    However, if another power emerges, it can fight against the Temple of Castings and gradually erode the power of the Temple of Castings.


    Then replace it at the end.


    Then there is no problem.


    It can even swallow all the resources that originally belonged to the Temple of Casting and turn them into their own strength.


    The plan that Qi Le thought of was to create such a force.


    In order to completely destroy the casting hall.


    And the embryonic form of this force is the current Bujia.


    With the products in the vending point as the core, it helps the development of Bujia. Through continuous vertical and horizontal integration, it finally reaches the level of being able to resist the temple of casting.


    speaking of which, if you can think of this plan, you have to thank those businessmen who are waiting outside the Jindacai Manor.


    It is these guys who remind Qi Le, a partner, is also a huge force.


    As long as there is a large enough profit, a businessman can do anything.


    To become the most powerful force in this world, is this temptation not big enough?


    ¡°Qi Young Master, the expression on your face¡­a bit weird.¡±


    Zi Yun watched the weird expression gradually emerging on Qi Le¡¯s face, forbearance I kept reminding me.


    ¡°Really, sorry, I was thinking about something just now, so I couldn¡¯t help it.¡±


    Qi Le was reminded by Zi Yun, and suddenly showed a slight smile, and then recovered. Became an expressionless appearance.


    Facial paralysis always appears majestic, only high coldness can highlight the temperament.


    However, Qi Le¡¯s expressionless face is actually because it has always been the case and I don¡¯t want to change it.


    ¡°Then I disturbed Qi Young Master.¡±


    Zi Yun was not interested in asking what Qi Le was thinking about.


    The key to friendship is to know what to ask and what not to ask. It is important to know what you should ask.


    So when Qi Le fell into thinking again, Zi Yun said goodbye.


    Anyway, both parties are in Far Mountain City. It is not so difficult to meet each other. If there is anything to say, just wait until when the time comes to meet again.


    Now, it¡¯s better to check the location of those manor houses.


    If there were no accidents, Zi Yun would probably have lived in Yuanshan City for a long time.


    At least until the threat of the Forge Temple is not so great, will he leave Far Mountain City and return to the Zidian Forest.


    There are only two ways to reduce the threat of the Temple of Casting.


    One is that the strength of the Forge Palace is greatly reduced, and the influence is greatly reduced.


    The other is that Zi Yun can have the power to make the Palace of Castings jealous.


    For example, the original Winged Dragon of Zidian was so powerful that it made the Palace of Castings jealous, so that the Palace of Castings was not afraid to find the Winged Dragon of Zidian to snatch the jade plate.


    I can only wait until now to bully the younger generation of Zidian Winged Dragon.


    I¡¯m really used to bullying and fearing hard work.


    ¡°That¡¯s all.¡±


    Qi Le can only comment like this when he thinks of the style of the casting hall.


    Then he glanced at Zi Yun, who was about to leave, and said: ¡°Although Gu Ke will stay in Far Mountain City, it is better for you to see the other side.¡±


    ¡°If the place is not clear, just go to Bu Yuyan, but I think It shouldn¡¯t be this problem.¡±


    Even if the perception of Heroic Rank powerhouse is weak, it is the same. The powerhouse of Heroic Rank realm is also impossible to detect.


    It¡¯s nothing more than a clear perception.


    So Qi Le is not worried about Zi Yun, but still thinking about the divine light flashed and the plan he came up with.


    To be honest, the plan that came out suddenly is just a rough framework.


    If you want to improve this plan, you have to fill this frame with a lot of content.


    ¡°If it is used to fight against the forces of the Forge Palace, if the Bu family is the prototype, then the safety of Bu Yuyan and the others must be ensured.¡±


    Qi Le touched the chin, confirming these things in his heart.


    A group of dragons cannot be without a leader, and a power cannot be without a leader either.


    Especially in Qi Le¡¯s plan, the key to maintaining the bond of cooperation between this force formed through various alliances is Bujia.


    In other words, Bu Yuyan.


    As for people, none of them have this prestige, nor are they insufficient for this qualification.


    But once the story goes, besides ensuring the safety of Bu Yuyan and the others, there is another problem that needs to be solved.


    That is the shipping speed of products such as the improved version of laser light.


    If you want to fight against the Palace of Castings, tyrannical military force is an indispensable thing.


    Otherwise, no matter how many forces the Bu family unites, they are all clay chickens and pottery dogs. They look powerful, but they are defeated in one blow.


    ¡°Sure enough, it¡¯s easy to think of, but difficult to do.¡±


    The plan must be more cumbersome as you think about it, so Qi Le also has a sad look on his face after thinking about it.


    It¡¯s not really sad, it¡¯s just that I have been thinking for a long time, so I feel a little bored that¡¯s all.


    ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t want to, let¡¯s do the business first.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below Record this time (Chapter 1725: A Flashing Plan)¡­

 Chapter 1726

    This is Bu Yuyan¡¯s temporary residence.


    After the demonic beast tide attacked Far Mountain City, the position of Bu¡¯s family in Far Mountain City suddenly rose.


    But Bu Yuyan¡¯s temperament has not been greatly affected.


    The manor area gave Bu Yuyan some not-so-good memories, although Bu Yuyan would not be careful to care about these things.


    After all, for the sake of a few ridicules, things that put people to death can only be done by a person with a sick mind.


    But just smile like this, it seems unlikely in a short time.


    Well, women always love to hold grudges.


    This feature has nothing to do with status, and Bu Yuyan can¡¯t avoid it either.


    It¡¯s just to see if we can take care of the overall situation that¡¯s all.


    That¡¯s why Bu Yuyan never went to live in the manor area, but always lived in a mansion of the Bu family.


    With Bu¡¯s previous situation in Yuanshan City, the luxury of the mansion can be imagined.


    Compared to those manors, it¡¯s far worse.


    But Bu Yuyan doesn¡¯t mind, anyway, where he lives is not important, what is important is that it is who lives in it.


    ¡°Miss, Young Master Qi is here to look for you.¡±


    Xiaowen knocked on Bu Yuyan¡¯s door and said to report for her arrival.


    Sitting in the study, Bu Yuyan, who was looking at the letter in her hand, slightly startled, and then said: ¡°Then invite Qi Young Master in.¡±


    As Qi Le, you still need someone to report when you come to Bujia, which is completely out of etiquette.


    Because even if Qi Le does not report to the others and go in, no one dares to stop, and even will not anyone dare to have an opinion.


    ¡°The place where you live is still the same.¡±


    After Xiaowen came to Bu Yuyan¡¯s study, Qi Le couldn¡¯t help but say something.


    When I went to find Bu Yuyan last time, it seemed more remote than here.


    ¡°Bu¡¯s family is already in decline. Even if there is some improvement now, I don¡¯t dare to enjoy it, but I¡¯m sorry for Qi Young Master.¡±


    ¡°Xiaowen, go for it.¡±


    Young Master makes tea.¡±


    Bu Yuyan was not good at answering Qi Le¡¯s words, but said something meaningful.


    But Qi Le still heard unspoken implication.


    That¡¯s just saying that those guys like Jin Dacai are greedy for enjoyment and domineering.


    Sure enough, she is a woman who bears grudges. She always can¡¯t forget to belittle those wealthy businessmen who have offended her, even if she is already cooperating now.


    ¡°Just make tea, I don¡¯t like tea too much, so don¡¯t be so troublesome.¡±


    Qi Le waved his hand to stop Xiaowen from trying to run out action.


    It¡¯s not that Qi Le doesn¡¯t appreciate it, but speak frankly.


    After all, at Qi Le¡¯s age, it is difficult to taste the sweetness and bitterness of tea before he likes to drink tea.


    ¡°Then I don¡¯t know if Young Master Qi is here this time, but what do you want to find me?¡±


    Bu Yuyan didn¡¯t say much, but asked directly.


    The etiquette thing, just do it in place, there is no need to deliberately force it.


    In that case, it is not courtesy, but rigid.


    ¡°Of course there is something, and it is still a big plan, but before the plan starts, I need to ensure your safety.¡±


    Qi Le slightly nodded, one Said his face solemnly.


    ¡°A big¡­ plan?¡±


    Bu Yuyan looked at Qi Le with a puzzled face. She couldn¡¯t think of any big plans that would make this person terrifying. Qi Young Master can use them step by step.


    ¡°Yes, as long as it succeeds, your family will be able to flourish for thousands of years.¡±


    Qi Le nodded very seriously, sure, there is also a rare touch on his face. The seriousness.


    In the plan to fight against the Temple of Casting, although the core is the merchandise sold in the vending point, Bujia is also the key to maintaining this Great Influence.


    Because Qi Le is too lazy to find someone.


    Therefore, Qi Le will not conceal Bu Yuyan about this plan.


    Because, as Qi Le said, as long as this plan is successful, the one who benefits the most is Bujia.


    Once successful, it is through the ages.


    So in the plan, the party who will most make an all-out effort will also be Bujia.


    ¡°Fight against the Temple of Casting!¡±


    After Bu Yuyan listened, she was shocked by Qi Le¡¯s plan and she didn¡¯t know what to say.


    In other words, simply was so shocked that she couldn¡¯t speak.


    What a powerful force the Casting Palace is, it goes without saying.


    The spokesperson of the god of forging, in this world, one of the very best huge monster.


    Hold countless resources and contacts, possess nearly half of the forgers and Forging Masters in this world, and a large number of Heroic Rank powerhouses.


    As far as strength is concerned, there is almost no force that can match it.


    However, Qi Le solemnly vowed to replace it.


    And still give in to the family to replace it.


    How could Yuyan calm down after a while.


    And Xiaowen, who was standing on the side, was also dumbfounded at the moment, without making a sound for a while.


    Qi Le glanced at Xiaowen and didn¡¯t say much.


    For Bu Yuyan, Xiaowen, a personal servant, belongs to her own person, and Bu Yuyan is if one prospers, all prospers, if one suffers, all suffers.


    So even if Xiaowen knows about this plan, it doesn¡¯t really matter.


    Because Xiaowen is absolutely impossible to say.


    ¡°How about it, have you decided?¡±


    Qi Le found a chair in the study and sat down, waited for a while, to give way to Yuyan and Xiaowen People spirit slowly recovers, then asked.


    ¡°Qi Young Master, I¡­¡±


    Bu Yuyan¡¯s face was struggling.


    Xiaowen stood beside her, her face pale and she didn¡¯t say a word.


    The Palace of Castings has accumulated prestige for a long time, and suddenly to challenge this one huge monster, not everyone will have this courage.


    It¡¯s normal to be tangled and worried.


    On the contrary, it was those who agreed without saying a word. Qi Le had to worry about it, preventing these guys from turning around and telling them his plan to the Temple of Casting.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be too nervous, whether you agree or not, I will not care.¡±


    Qi Le crossed his fingers and spoke slowly.


    Because for Qi Le, the plot against failed, it won¡¯t be much.


    At most, this World¡¯s vending point will not be opened, but with the strength of the Temple of Casting, it is still somewhat difficult to keep Qi Le.


    But for Bu Yuyan, once he agreed to Qi Le.


    That is tantamount to throwing the entire Bu family in. If it succeeds, of course it will be forever.


    Qi Le will not cheat others, it must do what it says.


    But if the plan fails, then Bu¡¯s family will be destroyed in an instant.


    So Bu Yuyan is not allowed to be cautious.


    This approach of putting the safety of the entire family into the plan is really exciting.


    The unequal price makes Qi Le very clear about the entanglement in Bu Yuyan¡¯s mind at this moment, and also understands how struggling Bu Yuyan is at this moment in her mind.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1726: Are you willing)¡­

 Chapter 1727

    On both ends of the balance, there are two diametrically opposed results, and there is no third!


    ¡°Qi Young Master, in fact¡­I believe you, but my father may not have such courage to fight against the Temple of Casting.¡±


    Bu Yuyan struggled in thought It took a long time, until the beads of sweat on her face dripped down to the ground along her smooth chin, before she said this sentence.


    It is true that Bu Yuyan trusts Qi Le¡¯s strength.


    It¡¯s just the current patriarch of Bu¡¯s family, but it¡¯s still Bu Hangkong.


    To rashly fight against things like the Temple of Forge, for ordinary people, as long as they don¡¯t get sick on the spot, they are all impossible promises.


    That¡¯s why Bu Yuyan said this remark.


    Bu Yuyan¡¯s decision is not the final decision by Bu Yuyan alone.


    However, for Qi Le¡­


    ¡°You are right.¡±


    Qi Le clicked nodded, affirming Bu Yuyan¡¯s However, after a short pause, the conversation turned around and said: ¡°But, I don¡¯t care about those guys.¡±


    ¡°I only need you to agree, because all I need is an ability The person who controls the upcoming Great Influence, not Bujia, is not important at all whether they are willing.¡±


    For Qi Le, Bujia is actually not important.


    Because all Qi Le needs is a spokesperson that¡¯s all.


    And this spokesperson, whether it is a force or a person, the effect is the same.


    A force that appeared to fight against the Temple of Casting must be controlled by Qi Le himself.


    It¡¯s just that Qi Le is not in the mood to manage these things, so he finds a spokesperson to manage them.


    As for who this spokesperson is, it can actually be.


    Just let someone you trust take care of it, and I will feel more at ease that¡¯s all.


    Just as when we are uniting vertically and horizontally, we really need a bond.


    But this link, whether it is Bu Jia, Bu Yuyan, or the person, there is actually not much difference.


    The only difference is whether there will be alienation.


    That¡¯s all.


    However, Qi Le will definitely let them know what it means to regret being born in this world.


    ¡°Really, really?¡±


    Bu Yuyan couldn¡¯t believe Qi Le¡¯s words.


    ¡°Of course, I never lie.¡±


    Qi Le laughed very seriously.


    ¡°Okay, then I am willing to believe in Qi Young Master, I am willing to join this plan, in my own name!¡±


    Bu Yuyan gritted his teeth, made up his mind, solemnly Speaking of the matter.


    ¡°And me!¡±


    Standing aside, Xiaowen, who had been anxious for a long time, immediately followed and shouted.


    The personal maid will definitely follow in the footsteps of Eldest Miss.


    Sharing honor and disgrace, this is the situation.


    ¡°I know, otherwise I won¡¯t let you stay here. I¡¯m not a good person.¡±


    Qi Le glanced at Xiaowen, his face appeared There was a smile.


    Eliminating all uncertain factors is what a detailed plan should do.


    ¡°Very well, since you agree, then I must ensure your safety. Gu Ke needs to guard the shop, then I will give you another good thing.¡±


    Qi Le got up from the chair and adjusted the hem of his clothes.


    Since it is in the plan that Yuyan needs to make concessions to unite the various forces, it is impossible to stay in Far Mountain City.


    And Guke will not leave Yuanshan City.


    Therefore, Qi Le can only find another way.


    And the last thought is very simple, and that is the reward that system gave to Qi Le not long ago.


    Bombing airship!


    A huge airship with a total length of 545 meters, a manned room capable of accommodating hundreds of people, blessed with various ancient runes on the surface, is sufficient to defend against the attacks of the Heroic Rank primary powerhouse.


    Ten bullet bomb ports, amazing destructive power.


    Two railguns, with its own aiming system, and possess a huge might that can penetrate all the defenses of the Heroic Rank primary powerhouse.


    It is more than enough to protect Bu Yuyan from being assassinated by the casting hall with some dirty means.


    Even if it is lost, self-protection is fine.


    ¡°Is this the storage ring with the bombardment airship?¡±


    Bu Yuyan looked closely at the storage ring Qi Le gave her, and it looked extremely like a storage ring. Ring, asked a little surprised.


    ¡°Yes, it contains what I call the bomb bomber airship.¡±


    ¡°However, this storage ring can only be used to install bomb bomber airships. If there is something else If you want to put it in, you can put it in the bombing airship first.¡±


    Qi Le taught Bu Yuyan some tips.


    This cannot be called a loophole, it can only be said to be a reasonable use of loopholes in the rules.


    ¡°By the way, if you want to see what the bombing airship looks like, I can take you outside Far Mountain City to see.¡±


    At the end, Qi Le again Added a sentence.


    If you want to make good use of the bombing airship, it is impossible not to be familiar with it in advance.


    Because the battle strength of the bomb bomber is indeed tyrannical, it is a good thing.


    However, in the driving style, it seems not so smart, at least not matching its battle strength.


    Although the magic power in the energy storage gems installed on the bombardment airship can also be used as a power source, it still requires a dedicated pilot to stare at the control.


    ¡°Really, then many thanks to Qi Young Master.¡±


    Bu Yuyan was quite curious about the bomb-dropped airship described by Qi Le.


    Only in terms of the size of the bomb-dropped airship, Bu Yuyan also knew that it was impossible to release it in Yuanshan City.


    ¡°Grasp it.¡±


    Qi Le took a step forward, putting his hands on the shoulders of Bu Yuyan and Xiaowen.


    Then the power of the empty boots was activated instantly.


    In the next second, the three of them appeared in the sky above Yuanshan City.


    ¡±


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh) Scream.


    Immediately after the two people screamed, they seemed to have lost all their strength.


    The whole body is soft and leaning against Qi Le.


    After a long while, I glanced at my feet cautiously.


    Looking at the residents in the Far Mountain City below, it was like looking at ants, almost blind.


    ¡°Qi, Qi, Qi Young Master, you, you actually¡­¡±


    Bu Yuyan stammered for a long time, but did not say a whole sentence.


    The expression in Qi Le¡¯s eyes was filled with admiration and astonishment.


    walking in the sky, this can only be done by Heroic Rank powerhouse at least.


    In other words, this young master who is usually not well-known and looks like an ordinary pampered young master is also a Heroic Rank powerhouse.


    This is incredible.


    The development of this plot is completely beyond Bu Yuyan¡¯s imagination, all in the blind zone of knowledge.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1727: Knowledge Blind Zone)¡­

 Chapter 1728

    Qi Le raised his hand to stop Bu Yuyan¡¯s stuttering voice.


    It¡¯s the tendency of someone to protect me, and my whole body becomes soft. After that, I will face the Casting Hall directly, and that¡¯s fine.


    You still have to practice courage.


    After a long time like this, Bu Yuyan and Xiaowen barely recovered a bit of strength and were able to stand up on their own.


    Just standing in the void, my feet are still a little soft.


    It¡¯s like stepping on a pile of cotton, you can only stand, and can¡¯t walk at all.


    ¡°The surprise that Qi Young Master gives to people is really bigger than once.¡±


    Bu Yuyan¡¯s voice is still a little faint.


    But compared to just now, it is much better.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, if this goes on, Young Master Qi will not bully Miss in the future.¡±


    Xiaowen whispering on the side.


    ¡°en? ¡±


    Qi Le glanced at Xiaowen.


    Bu Yuyan flushed with shame and couldn¡¯t help but whispered: ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, Xiaowen.¡±


    ¡°But, the master is not writing a letter It says¡­¡±


    Xiaowen retorted with some grievances.


    ¡±


    Stop talking, I won¡¯t tell you these things next time.¡±


    Bu Yuyan interrupted Xiaowen in a panic, and then stared at the warning. To.


    And Qi Le just looked around, pretending to look around at the scenery, trying to prove that he did not hear their conversation.


    No way, it¡¯s too embarrassing.


    It always feels like it caused some misunderstanding.


    ¡°Ahem, less gossip, let¡¯s take out the bombing airship first.¡±


    At the end, Qi Le opened the topic, cleared his throat, and stepped right. Yu Yan said.


    This time, the height of the place Qi Le took Bu Yuyan and Xiaowen to is not as high as the place Qi Le went to alone last time.


    Because of this time, Qi Le wants the entire remote mountain city to see the appearance of the bomb-dropped airship.


    It is not only to build Bu Yuyan¡¯s reputation, but also to deter those who may appear harboring malicious intentions.


    Tell them that my Qi Le partner is not something you can covet.


    ¡°Yeah, good.¡±


    Bu Yuyan nodded, and then took out the storage ring tightly held in the palm of his hand.


    Qi Le glanced at it and found that Bu Yuyan¡¯s hands holding the storage ring turned blue. It should be caused by excessive force.


    In the situation that the whole body was soft just now, even people were almost frightened, but they never forgot that they were still holding the storage ring in their hands and never relaxed.


    It is completely subconsciously behavior.


    ¡°The storage ring is not for you to hold. Wear it on your fingers, or you can find a chain to hang on your neck.¡±


    Qi Le shook the head somewhat amused , Speaking aloud.


    Put it on your finger¡­


    Bu Yuyan slightly startled, and then as if she didn¡¯t hear her, she bit her finger casually and dripped blood onto the storage ring. .


    And decided to find a sturdy necklace and put the storage ring on the neck.


    In order to ensure that the storage ring cannot be used after it is obtained by others, the Recognizing Master is a necessary process.


    Of course, if Qi Le were to use it, there would be no such saying.


    After all, the storage ring comes from the hands of the system, no matter how others shed blood to recognize the Master, anyway, as long as it returns to Qi Le¡¯s hands, Qi Le can be used.


    Where are the Store Manager permissions.


    But Bu Yuyan can¡¯t do it, so I can only bite my finger obediently and honestly.


    A small drop of blood was absorbed by the storage ring, and after confirming Bu Yuyan¡¯s Soul Aura, a faintly discernable connection immediately appeared in Bu Yuyan¡¯s mind.


    This is a very magical feeling.


    At least for Bu Yuyan, who is still an ordinary person, it is very strange.


    ¡°concentrates one¡¯s mind, use your consciousness to control the storage ring, just take out the contents inside.¡±


    Qi Le taught Bu Yuyan to use the storage ring next to him. Methods.


    For the cultivator, the use of spirit strength is not a rare thing.


    But for an ordinary person, it was the first time.


    After several attempts, Bu Yuyan finally managed to communicate with the storage ring, and then took out the bombing airship inside.


    ¡°hong long long ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    A huge bomb bomber suddenly appeared in the sky and washed away the surrounding clouds.


    ¡°This, is this the bomb bomber airship¡­ It is so big¡­¡±


    Bu Yuyan and Xiaowen were also taken aback by the bomb bomber airship that suddenly appeared, their faces all over the place. Looking at the huge monster in front of him in shock.


    The size of Human Race looks quite small in front of the bombardment airship.


    Even the purple electric spirit scorpion back then, compared with the bomb-dropped airship in front of me, there is nothing like it.


    And the ancient rune blessed on the surface of the bomb-dropped airship, the majestic coercion exuded by it is not weak at all.


    After all, the bomb-dropped airship is a tool of war, not a means of transportation.


    The majestic coercion can also deter the enemy.


    Of course, for Qi Le, this kind of coercion is naturally nothing, and has no effect at all.


    She can even protect Bu Yuyan and Xiaowen beside her, and she will not be affected by the pressure from the bombing airship.


    However, for the people in Yuanshan City, this is not the case.


    Last time, it was the place where Qi Le summon left the bombing airship. The distance from Yuanshan City was too far, so it didn¡¯t reach Yuanshan City.


    However, this time is different.


    The rays of light were obscured by the bombardment airship, and huge shadows were projected from the sky into the distant mountain city, which also alarmed the residents of the distant mountain city.


    Everyone who noticed this shadow looked up at the sky.


    Then his eyes widened.


    ¡°What is in the sky?¡±


    ¡°Is it a demonic beast? How can it be so huge!¡±


    ¡°Here, when is this? It has appeared, is it to attack the demonic beast in Far Mountain City again¡­¡±


    ¡°No way, why is this happening again!¡±


    From Far Mountain City Residents looked at the bomb bombed airships in the sky, and the sound of discussion spread throughout the city.


    The majestic coercion from the ancient rune, along with the shadow, shrouded the sky above the distant mountain city.


    Although the pressure that permeates the ground is already quite thin.


    But it still makes people feel depressed.


    Everyone stopped what they were doing and pointed fingers at the bombardment airship that suddenly appeared.


    Shock, surprise, fear, panic, suspicion¡­


    All kinds of emotions are mixed together, and they spread throughout the distant mountain city.


    ¡°What is that thing, why did it appear in the sky above Yuanshan City?¡±


    Li Calong, who is dealing with affairs in the study of City Lord Mansion, is also standing by the window at the moment. Looking at the sky uncertainly, full of anxiety.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1728: Ring and Airship)¡­

 Chapter 1729

    A city-state with so many disasters cannot retain many residents.


    Not long ago, the demonic beast tide attacked Far Mountain City, which has already made the residents a little bit distracted. Now is the time for comfort.


    If there is another demonic beast at this time, then there will be a major event.


    ¡°en? What¡¯s that?¡±


    At this time, I was still looking at the purple rhyme of the manor in Far Mountain City, and raised my head in amazement.


    Then, a look of curiosity quickly emerged in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    The businessmen who had gathered outside Jin Dachai¡¯s manor and were vying for a place to cooperate at this moment also stopped arguing.


    With shock, consternation, and panic mixed in his eyes, he looked towards the sky.


    Before, after Qi Le left the manor area with Zi Yun, Jin Dachai thought for a long time before deciding to continue cooperation.


    Only the candidates for cooperation will be carefully screened, and once they are unqualified, they will be eliminated directly.


    So these merchants are fighting more fiercely.


    With fewer places, everyone can get more profits.


    This is something that every businessman can¡¯t ask for.


    Since there is no monopoly, it is better to reduce the number of people who come to share the cake as much as possible.


    At this moment, however, all the businessmen had no idea of ??vying for a spot, all of them were looking at the bombing airship in the sky.


    ¡°Is this coming for Far Mountain City again?¡±


    A question came to the minds of these businessmen.


    The incident of the demonic beast tide, but it hasn¡¯t been long since these businessmen have naturally heard of it.


    Having never experienced the dangers, I can only sigh as if taking pleasure in other people¡¯s misfortune, Yuanshan City is really ill-fated.


    Then, for my own benefit, I came to Yuanshan City to seek cooperation opportunities.


    However, when these businessmen encountered these things themselves, I am afraid they would not be able to take pleasure in other people¡¯s misfortune.


    So when seeing the bombing airship and feeling the thin coercion, the first single thought of these businessmen was: ¡°Is Far Mountain City already so insecure?¡±


    Unsafe city-states will lose their appeal.


    This is true whether it is the attraction to the ordinary person or the attraction to the businessman.


    Even an ordinary cultivator is unwilling to come to a city-state that may encounter danger at any time.


    That¡¯s why it is said that a city-state wants to prosper, and a strong military force is the first element.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why did you all stop?¡±


    When Jin Dachai saw the bombing airship appeared, he was also shocked and panicked.


    But another thought.


    Now in Far Mountain City, there are two Heroic Rank powerhouses guarding it.


    If even Guke and the Purple Lightning Spirit cannot stand it, then it¡¯s useless to panic.


    So Jin Dachai quickly forced himself to calm down and pretended to look like a profound mystery.


    This is a good opportunity for temptation.


    ¡°Jin, Jin Boss, you, don¡¯t worry, the huge monster that suddenly appeared in the sky might threaten the safety of Far Mountain City?¡±


    One of the guts The older businessman asked aloud after hearing what Jin Dacai said.


    ¡°Is there anything to worry about? Since I chose to live in Yuanshan City, I will naturally have confidence in Yuanshan City.¡±


    Jin Dacai said righteously.


    Then I silently added a sentence in my heart, especially when there are two Heroic Rank powerhouses in Yuanshan City.


    With Jin Dacai¡¯s character, how could he spare his life.


    So how can you have confidence in Yuanshan City? To have confidence, that is also to have confidence in Gu Ke and Zi Yun.


    However, in the eyes of these businessmen, Jin Dacai¡¯s image immediately changed.


    ¡°Golden Boss is really loyal to the liver and righteous, I admire it.¡±


    ¡°The feelings of the Golden Boss are so noble, I can¡¯t compare it.¡±


    ¡°Being able to believe in my own birthplace so much, Kim Boss deserves to be a role model for my generation.¡±


    Compliments flooded in.


    But this does not reduce the panic in the hearts of these businessmen.


    Although the interests are good, for an insecure city-state, his own life is more important.


    This is the case with businessmen. They are bold in the face of potential dangers.


    But if you let them face the danger, they will be as timid as a mouse.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to say anything to compliment me. There are many dangers that Far Mountain City has to face. If you want to withdraw, you can withdraw now.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Even if I quit, I don¡¯t make a difference, because I don¡¯t want to force others to face danger.¡±


    Jin Dachai sighed, shook the head, and said unceremoniously.


    In the past, Jin Dachai didn¡¯t know how many words of compliment he had listened to, so he knew that these words simply didn¡¯t make much sense.


    If you really listen to it, it can only show that you are stupid.


    And think about the words Qi Le left before, Jin Dachai understands that the implication is to let himself find some reliable people.


    The grass on the wall swaying in the wind cannot be left.


    So Jin Dacai didn¡¯t dare to neglect, so he simply took this opportunity to screen.


    Although Jin Dacai did bully the soft and feared harder, it is still clear who he should be loyal to and who he should stand in.


    Being self-aware is a very important thing.


    Otherwise, on the city wall, it would not be the first Jin Dachai to kneel down and beg for mercy.


    And after Jin Dacai sighed, the merchants looked at each other in blank dismay.


    Then a skinny businessman walked out and said, ¡°Golden Boss, you know, I¡¯m just a small business and I¡¯m a small householder. I really can¡¯t stand the toss. .¡±


    ¡°Well, I know, don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t care about it.¡±


    Jin Dachai glanced up at this guy, and after thinking about it for a while, he remembered his surroundings Among the city-states, there seems to be no small industry.


    It¡¯s just because of the lack of strength of the guard, so it can¡¯t expand out.


    And this is also a common problem for most businessmen.


    The weak cultivator, because of its lack of strength, merchants also look down upon it.


    And the powerful cultivator, because they don¡¯t worry about the acquisition of resources at all, they look down on these merchants.


    So a vicious circle was formed.


    The result of looking down on each other is that merchants do business, while cultivators become mercenaries.


    Give Gold Coin and do business.


    But it will not be attached to a merchant, or a Chamber of Commerce and Trading Company.


    This has also caused most businessmen to have power and prestige in their own city-state, but once they leave their own city-state, they will start to catch the blind.


    Insufficient guards.


    The local forces of other city-states are also not waiting to be seen.


    Expanding the industry has also become a problem, and simply cannot go out.


    So in the pursuit of power, these merchants are actually no less than those cultivators.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1729: Jin Dachai¡¯s Careful Thinking)¡­

 Chapter 1730

    And cultivators are pursuing their own power.


    Otherwise, the improved version of Laser will not be so popular among these merchants.


    It is precisely because they cannot recruit a powerful cultivator that these merchants will start thinking about other types of power.


    The improved version of laser light that can be used even by ordinary persons is the first choice.


    It¡¯s just that, in order to pursue an improved version of the laser light, and take your own life into it, for these businessmen, that is an impossible thing.


    even more how they don¡¯t live in Yuanshan City.


    So Jin Dacai understood and agreed to their request to withdraw.


    And when they saw what Jin Dacai said seemed to be true, the businessmen immediately began to say it.


    ¡°Golden Boss, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t have confidence in Yuanshan City. It¡¯s really my business. The amount is small and the profit is small. I can¡¯t afford such a big risk.¡±


    ¡°There is also I, Golden Boss, I¡¯m really sorry for wasting so much of your time.¡±


    ¡°Golden Boss¡­¡±


    There are many businessmen who want to withdraw from this cooperation.


    The coercion radiated by the bomb bomber airship, although it oppresses these merchants, will only make them feel a little depressed.


    But with such a huge body, it feels different.


    At such a high altitude, they can feel depressed through an imposing manner, coupled with such a huge body.


    This repression can easily turn into hard to breathe.


    Being targeted by such a powerful ¡°demonic beast¡±, Yuanshan City is no longer suitable for cooperation. It is definitely a wise move to withdraw now.


    These businessmen comfort themselves in their hearts.


    And is ready to leave, and then leave this dangerous city-state.


    ¡°Okay, I see. Cooperation is more important to you and I wish. I never care about this kind of thing.¡±


    Regarding the withdrawal of these businessmen, Jin Dacai one after another should.


    Be worldly-wise and play safe, there is nothing wrong with it.


    But after it¡¯s safe, it¡¯s difficult to come back to work together.


    Jin Dacai always remembers what Qi Le said, and we must move forward steadily without rushing.


    I¡¯m talking about the candidates for cooperation. You must be trustworthy and reliable. Don¡¯t choose people who are both good and bad for rapid growth.


    Then, those who voluntarily quit are already untrustworthy.


    We can only share happiness, not suffering.


    This kind of partner, don¡¯t give up.


    Although Jin Dacai does not know why Qi Le has these requirements, Jin Dacai knows one thing, that is, to resolutely implement Qi Le¡¯s instructions, which is always correct.


    So after a lot of noises, there are very few businessmen who still insist on cooperating.


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Le, who is still in the sky, didn¡¯t know that when I brought Bu Yuyan and Xiaowen to see the bombing airship, I could also clean up those walls by the way grass.


    But even if he knew it, I¡¯m afraid Qi Le would only laugh.


    One move, two gains is a good thing.


    After shocking the size of the bomb-dropped airship, Bu Yuyan immediately showed interest in the manned room.


    ¡°Then go in and take a look and familiarize yourself with the control of the bomb bomber airship.¡±


    Qi Le opened the door of the bomb bomber airship pod and sent Bu Yuyan and Xiaowen in. .


    Then when I turned around, I saw Zi Yun with a curious face.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Suddenly a huge monster with such a strong pressure appeared above the far mountain city. I don¡¯t want to come up and take a look, how can I be at ease.¡±


    Zi Yun spread out her hands and said with great interest.


    The look in the eyes of the bombing airship was full of novelty and hope.


    Dragon Race has always been interested in treasure, and this is true.


    I didn¡¯t feel Life Aura from the bombing airship, and there was such a majestic pressure that could erupt. It¡¯s not treasure, what else can it be.


    And it is such a powerful treasure.


    ¡°Qi Young Master, what the hell is this?¡±


    After watching for a while, Zi Yun asked aloud.


    speaking of which, Dragon Race¡¯s view of treasure has always been collection, not use.


    Probably vanity is at work.


    But does giant dragon have vanity? This should be a problem.


    ¡°There is only one bombing airship. It is not for you. Don¡¯t even think about it.¡±


    Qi Le glanced at Zi Yun¡¯s eyes and knew her What was thinking in her mind, so she immediately dismissed her thoughts out loud.


    ¡°But if you are really interested, you can go in and have a look.¡±


    ¡°Also.¡±


    Zi Yun clicked nodded and agreed with Qi Le Invited, and then followed into the manned room of the bomb-dropped airship.


    Bu Yuyan and Xiaowen, who came first, are like two rare treasures, spinning around in the manned room.


    Fifty meters long and 42 meters wide, with a total of three floors.


    After reading it all, it is not very long when needed.


    even more how The bedrooms where people live are all the same, and the equipment inside is similar. Just take a look at one to find out.


    The storage room is still empty now.


    So after reading it, we still have to gather in the airship control room of Second Layer.


    ¡°Purple, purple¡­¡±


    Then, Bu Yuyan and Xiaowen met with Zi Yun.


    The two little girls suddenly became so nervous that they almost became speechless.


    ¡°My name is Zi Yun, you two can just call me sister Zi Yun.¡±


    Zi Yun glanced at Qi Le, and then said to the two little girls kindly.


    This sentence caused Qi Le to take a deep look at Zi Yun.


    What age is this purple electric spirit water bird, even a child, dare to claim to be an elder sister?


    It seems that the age issue is an unspeakable secret for women, no matter what race they are.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, you can think of Zi Yun as a big elder sister, as long as you don¡¯t cause trouble, in fact, they all get along the same.¡±


    Qi Le obviously doesn¡¯t want to mention this issue .


    lest Zi Yun turn around and turn his face with him.


    ¡°Sister Zi Yun.¡±


    Bu Yuyan cried cautiously.


    ¡°en. ¡±


    Zi Yun responded with a smile.


    The scene was very harmonious at one time.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about getting in touch with each other first, let¡¯s get familiar with the control of the bombing airship.¡±


    Qi Le raised his eyebrows, seriously breaking the scene of harmony .


    The control of the bomb bomber is actually not difficult, because the intelligence is not high, so the control method has to go in a simple direction.


    There are only five types of movement control: forward, turn, rise, fall, and push.


    There is no back option.


    Because the power source of the bomb-dropped airship is in the tail section of the airship airbag, it does not support retreat.


    If you want to retreat, you can only use the steering to turn a big turn.


    However, when it comes to attack control, it appears to be much smarter.


    The system draws on the experience of creating energy fluctuation detectors, and produces a magic version of the radar, which can effectively assist the bullet port and railgun to aim at the target.


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1730: Just call elder sister)¡­

 Chapter 1731

    If there is, it must be that the people on the bomber airship are not well controlled.


    ¡°It¡¯s amazing.¡±


    Zi Yun followed, listening to Qi Le¡¯s explanation, she couldn¡¯t help but praise her.


    The orbital gun that can penetrate the Heroic Rank primary powerhouse, this item alone, the bomb-dropped airship is already a sky-high price.


    And in terms of Qi Le¡¯s character, it is absolutely impossible to set a target.


    So, in front of the orbital gun of this bomb-dropped airship, Zi Yun may have to hide away.


    ¡°Of course, this one is the only one, no other stores.¡±


    Qi Le said modestly, and naturally attributed the bombing airship to his own credit.


    system: ¡°Ahem, host¡­¡±


    ¡°Quiet! I still have business.¡±


    Qi Le smiled on his face, and then I stopped the sound of system in my mind.


    ¡°Since you are almost familiar with the control methods of this airship, you should choose who to enter this airship. You should know it in your heart.¡±


    ¡°Then next , Just do the last thing in the airship this time.¡±


    Qi Le clapped his hands and attracted the attention of the two.


    Then quickly walked to the center console of the airship control room, turned on a button, and then pulled out a microphone from the center console.


    ¡°This is?¡±


    Bu Yuyan looked at Qi Le¡¯s movements with some bewilderment.


    ¡°This is called courtesy before soldiers. It is a traditional virtue. This microphone is used to speak for you.¡±


    Qi Le explained, then handed the microphone to Bu Yu Yan.


    The propaganda device, that is an indispensable thing on the bombing airship.


    It integrates the functions of communication, negotiation, deterrence, etiquette, etc. It is an important item used to decorate the face.


    But this time, Qi Le gave in to Yuyan to shout, just to let those who are staying in Yuanshan City know who the owner of this bombing airship is.


    Then the news will begin to spread out with the wind.


    It is continuously passed to other city-states, making the people of those city-states start to be curious, then shocked, and then terrified.


    That¡¯s how fame started.


    If you want to fight the Palace of Castings, you can¡¯t coowering, but amaze the world with a single brilliant feat.


    ¡°Which¡­ do you want me to speak?¡±


    Bu Yuyan understands the meaning of what is being said, so she looks at Qi Le in disbelief.


    Whoever shouts now, who has the reputation for hitting it out, in the future, when others mention the bombing airship, they will talk about this person.


    This is the so-called justification.


    ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t need a bombing airship, but you do.¡±


    Qi Le laughed, then pointed to the center console.


    In front of the center console of the airship control room, there is a large piece of almost completely transparent glass, which continues to the back of the pod, which can take things outside the bombed airship in the entire scene.


    On the front colored glaze, there is also a special screen, which shows the target detected by the magic version of the radar.


    It can be used to assist the attack, and can also be used to amplify the detected target and project it onto the colored glaze.


    Bu Yuyan can clearly see the situation in Yuanshan City through this screen.


    You can also see the panic and uneasy expressions of the residents of Yuanshan City.


    ¡°Hey, hello¡­¡±


    Bu Yuyan nodded, took the microphone, and started the self-taught test with sound effects.


    The loudspeaker spread Bu Yuyan¡¯s voice smoothly, covering the sky above Yuanshan City.


    Suddenly attracted the attention of all those who heard these voices.


    ¡±


    Say , did you make a sound?¡±


    ¡°You talked?! That thing in the sky actually talks!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the language of Human Race , who is on top? Human Race should be our compatriots it. ¡± ¡± What is a passing powerhouse? huge monster in the sky and in the end is what ah? ¡±


    Just a few words to test the sound effects immediately caused countless speculations.


    Everyone is paying attention to the movement of the bomb-dropped airship, and no one dares to look away.


    Because they couldn¡¯t determine what the bombing airship suspended in the sky was, and they couldn¡¯t determine whether this huge monster would pose a threat to Yuanshan City.


    The business people who gathered outside the Jin Dachai Manor were breathing even more.


    Then he looked up with a little panic and looked towards the sky.


    The richer you are, the more you cherish your life.


    When encountering danger, these businessmen are definitely one of the most unbearable people.


    ¡°Life and death are destiny, wealth is in heaven¡­¡±


    Jin Dachai also looked at the sky with a pale face, muttering to himself.


    ¡°Dear residents of Yuanshan City, tourists, cultivators, hello, my name is Bu Yuyan, and I come from Bu¡¯s family in Yuanshan City.¡±


    Everyone is panicking At the time, the sound from the bomb-dropped airship came down.


    This is like a self-introduction tone, making everyone stared wide-eyed.


    Bu¡¯s family is in the distant mountain city, after the demonic beast tide attacked in the distant mountain city, it can be regarded as fame.


    There are naturally many people who know Bu Yuyan.


    However, after hearing this shout and introducing themselves, they were shocked to find that the Bu Yuyan of the Bu family they used to know seemed a bit simpler.


    No one has ever thought that the people sitting in such a huge monster would turn out to be from their distant mountain city.


    Surprise, shock!


    Then there is joy.


    Because the people in the sky are from Far Mountain City, then at least it will not pose a threat to Far Mountain City.


    ¡°The place where I am now is this bombing airship sailing over the far mountain city.¡±


    ¡°This bombing airship will be used for shelter in the future Home, and the forces cooperating with Bu¡¯s family.¡±


    Bu Yuyan stood in front of the center console, watching the movement about Yuanshan City on the big screen, while continuing to shout.


    In the propaganda this time, Bu Yuyan introduced herself to Bu¡¯s family in Yuanshan City.


    It¡¯s not Feiyan City Bujia.


    This shows that what Bu Yuyan represents is just herself, not the entire Bu¡¯s family.


    And this is also the promise that Bu Yuyan made when discussing with Qi Le before, only representing herself and participating in Qi Le¡¯s plan.


    As the call progressed, the residents of Yuanshan City slowly relaxed.


    The panic before, just because I didn¡¯t understand the details of the bombing airship, such a powerful enemy suddenly appeared in the sky above the distant mountain city, and anyone would have to lose one¡¯s head out of fear.


    However, now that the panic has disappeared naturally after learning about the ownership of the bomb-dropped airship.


    Instead, there are surprises, and the joy after the surprise.


    In the world of Battle Qi and magic, people are in awe of the powerhouse that can go up to the sky, regardless of race.


    Just like in the world of technology, it is not uncommon to rely on various tools to fly into the sky.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1731: Propaganda)¡­

 Chapter 1732

    Because this is a symbol of strength.


    And in the Far Mountain City, someone who has such a powerful treasure is certainly worthy of joy, and should even be respected.


    ¡°It¡¯s Bu Yuyan! Very good!¡±


    Standing at the window of City Lord Mansion¡¯s study room, Li Congrong also showed a touch of joy on his face.


    Although Li Congrong didn¡¯t know what the bombing airship was, he could tell from the coercion released by the bombing airship.


    This is definitely a tyrannical treasure.


    Even if it is only used to shelter the family, as long as it is suspended in the sky above the distant mountain city, it is a deterrent for outsiders.


    And it is a deterrent that exists all the time.


    However, it is not the same as the joy of others.


    The businessmen who stayed outside the Jindacai Manor and have not had time to leave, at this moment, as if was struck by lightning, the whole person froze in place, staring with eyes and mouth wide open for a long time They can¡¯t close.


    ¡°Impossible, this is absolutely fake¡­¡±


    ¡°Bu family¡­ Yuanshan City Bujia, such a powerful treasure, turned out to be Yuanshan City Bujia¡¯s things. ¡± ¡± the only cooperation and step family, as if it was gold Boss ¡­¡­ how could, how could this be! ¡± ¡± King Boss, I, before I say In that case¡­¡±


    The merchants who had said that they wanted to quit at a moment ago had already regretted it, and even their intestines were about to regret it.


    This plot reverses too fast!


    If you insist on ten more minutes, no, five minutes, it will be completely different.


    But now, everything is over.


    Even if oneself and the others are willing to shameless face, and re-request Jin Dacai for cooperation, then Jin Dacai will probably not agree.


    ¡°hmph, I have said that I have confidence in Far Mountain City, but you still don¡¯t believe it.¡±


    Jin Dachai calmly wiped the cold sweat from his palms On the clothes, then coldly snorted, and said disdainfully: ¡°Since you have no confidence in Yuanshan City and Bu¡¯s family, then¡­¡±


    ¡°Come, see off!¡±


    ¡°Please go out for those who want to quit, don¡¯t let them disturb what we need to discuss later.¡±


    Looking at the bombing airship in the sky, Jin Dachai straightened his back, full of confidence. Speaking of.


    Those who are unhealthy, just clean them out.


    There is no need to worry about offending people at all.


    This is the confidence brought by the powerful strength, and it is also the confidence that Jin Dacai has never had before.


    Let¡¯s make money with peace of mind. Our Lao Jin is on the right team this time, just to have absolute dominance in the cooperation.


    Only Young Master Qi and Miss Bu can make Lao Jin bow his head, you guys are all spicy chickens!


    Jin Dacai¡¯s thought of overwhelmed by emotions, and his awe for Qi Le, became more and more profound.


    Jin Dachai didn¡¯t want to go into the details of what the bombing airship was.


    But Jin Dacai knew that just relying on Bu Yuyan and the strength of the Bu family, even if they were given another ten years, they might not be able to produce such a powerful treasure.


    So this bombing airship must be made by Qi Le.


    The residents of Yuanshan City don¡¯t know this. Isn¡¯t Jin Dachai not clear yet?


    ¡°As long as we follow Qi Young Master firmly, our Lao Jin will surely soar into the sky and become the next step forward.¡±


    Jin Dachai looked at the sky with longing longing. The bombing airship on board made up his mind secretly.


    What¡¯s so bad about being a dog?


    As long as you can gain such a powerful force, you will be a dog if you are a dog. Isn¡¯t it fragrant to have flesh bones?


    ¡°Golden Boss, can¡¯t you really give us another chance?¡±


    Hearing Jin Dachai uttering the word ¡°see off¡±, one of the businessmen gritted his teeth and asked .


    ¡°Yes, Golden Boss, just give us another chance!¡±


    ¡°Yes, we will definitely not hesitate this time.¡±


    The other businessmen hurriedly followed and echoed out loudly, begging Jin Dachai to give them another chance.


    Because after seeing the strength of the Bu family, these merchants knew in their hearts that as long as they could climb the high branch of the Bu family, then it would be just around the corner.


    There is no doubt about this.


    But Bu Yuyan is not easy to find, so coming to Jin Dacai became the only choice.


    ¡°Opportunity? Didn¡¯t I give you a chance?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just that you gave up this opportunity by yourself because you were afraid of danger and only wanted to benefit. Don¡¯t want to be damaged!¡± Jin Dacai sneered coldly, then sneered, and then said, ¡°Come on!¡±


    ¡°Send off!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    After shouting in front of the center console, Bu Yuyan just pointed the magic radar at the manor area.


    Then I saw a scene where Jin Dachai berated the group of businessmen.


    ¡°bully people by flaunting one¡¯s powerful connections?¡± Qi Le glanced at the screen, raised his eyebrows, and said aloud, ¡°I thought you would settle accounts after the fall, didn¡¯t expect you to take this The guy stayed.¡±


    Women, they all like to hold grudges.


    Qi Le does not deal with it, because it is left for Bu Yuyan to deal with and use it to build power.


    Who knows that Jin Dacai seems to be doing pretty well now.


    ¡°Qi Young Master, although Jin


    Dacai is bullying and afraid of hardship, he is a little arrogant and domineering, but his ability is still good.¡±


    Bu Yuyan laughed, and then answered Qi Le¡¯s words.


    The domestic dog was also tamed by wild wolves.


    As long as you are obedient, isn¡¯t it more comfortable to be driven by multiple people than to deal with it directly?


    As for the businessman, don¡¯t be so pretentious, think more about the surplus value of your opponent, it¡¯s better to use it for yourself than waste resources.


    ¡°It sounds like the Black-hearted Boss is squeezing employees.¡±


    Qi Le shook the head, knowing that Bu Yuyan is to take care of the overall situation.


    Just as Bu Yuyan said, it is amazing to turn the enemy¡¯s power into his own.


    Otherwise, according to legend, Zhao Zilong took the orders of Zhuge Kongming, a rider, plus seven pawns, forcibly captured more than a dozen cities, and also expanded the number of pawns to Hundreds of thousands.


    How did it do it?


    Isn¡¯t it just to persuade the captives and turn them into the force of their own army?


    Although it is a legend, there is always something to learn from.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not talk about it, as long as you can control it.¡±


    Qi Le waved his hand, skipped the topic, and then continued: ¡± Now that you have shouted, then my purpose for this time has been completed.¡±


    ¡°The plan, I have already told you all, how to implement it, just let it go.¡±


    >


    It¡¯s better to leave it to Bu Yuyan to fight against the Temple of Casting.


    Qi Le does not have this leisurely mind to intrigue.


    When the Bu family is almost developed and it is time to fight with the Casting Palace, Qi Le will provide military force assistance.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1732: Confidence)¡­

 Chapter 1733

    To eat and wait for death is the kingly way. As for those intrigues, dominance of the world, it is too tiring.


    ¡°Well, Qi Young Master, please rest assured, since I have promised to help you fight the Temple of Casting, then I will never back down.¡±


    Bu Yuyan solemnly The matter was nodded, and the expression in Qi Le¡¯s eyes was full of firmness.


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of you shrinking.¡±


    Qi Le laughed, and then opened the door of the manned room of the bomb-dropped airship, ready to leave directly.


    Then I heard Bu Yuyan stop herself.


    ¡°Wait a minute, Young Master Qi, I remembered that my father wrote before saying¡­ Yan Family¡¯s Yan Lin was killed in Feiyan City. Judging from the wound, it should be What a powerful cultivator does.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just that You Family and Yan Family both denied this.¡±


    Bu Yuyan suddenly remembered it, anxious Speaking hurriedly.


    ¡°Yan Lin? Dead?¡±


    Of course, Qi Le still remembers the Chief-In-Charge of the Yan Family who was dispatched to Yuanshan City.


    I was fortunate once by You Mu through the demonic beast tide, but I was lucky to not die under Zi Yun¡¯s claws.


    It¡¯s just that, although this guy survived a catastrophe, he didn¡¯t have much luck.


    It was killed by someone else in Feiyan City.


    Come, maybe Yu Mu, who left this World earlier, missed him.


    ¡°Did You Family and Yan Family both deny it¡­ Then it seems that Yan Lin¡¯s business should not have been done by them.¡±


    Qi Le squinted his eyes After thinking about it for a while, I said it very confidently.


    It is true that both You Family and Yan Family had motives for the murder of Yan Lin. The purpose was to ease the relationship between the two.


    But definitely not stupid enough to do it at this time.


    At this point in time, Yan Lin¡¯s death will only make Yan Family more certain that what You Mu did in Yuanshan City was instructed by You Family.


    If you want to do it, you have to wait for the event to pass the limelight before you do it.


    Then, there is only one person Qi Le can think of that will attack Yan Lin.


    It is the Heroic Rank powerhouse from the Palace of Casting.


    It¡¯s not hard to guess.


    Because the last time the demonic beast tide attacked the distant mountain city, the cause was precisely because that Heroic Rank powerhouse sneak attacked the Purple Electric Spirit Flood, which caused the Spirit Flood Egg to be lost.


    The remote mountain city will be attacked by the demonic beast tide.


    There are not many people who know the cause and effect. You Mu may be one, but Li Congrong ordered City Guard to solve it.


    Then Yan Lin who returned to Feiyan City was another person who knew the cause and effect of the incident.


    So it is conceivable to be found.


    Because of the Heroic Rank powerhouse from the Temple of Casting, I have seen You Mu and Yan Lin!


    It is estimated that this is also the side that reminded the Heroic Rank powerhouse of this incident, so he set off to find Yan Lin, and after inquiring about the demonic beast tide, he shot out.


    You must know that in order to cast the jade plate, the Temple of Casting will definitely not only start with the Purple Lightning Spirit Jiao.


    After not getting the casting jade plate from Zidian Forest, Yuanshan City is another goal.


    Or maybe¡­Bujia!


    However, only Qi Le wanted to know this matter.


    Because You Mu and the Heroic Rank powerhouse of the Casting Temple knew about the things that, besides You Mu himself and Yan Lin, only Qi Le, who had used Soul Search for You Mu, knew about it.


    Others, it is absolutely impossible to think of this.


    ¡°Then you can solve the case this time.¡±


    Qi Le frowned, took a deep breath, said: ¡°Feiyan Chamber of Commerce in Feiyan City, There may be something wrong.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Bu Yuyan looked towards Qi Le in amazement, wondering where this sentence came from.


    ¡­¡­


    In the mansion of the Temple of Casting.


    Duan Wenxin walked slowly in the room with his hands behind his back.


    And below the steps, a young man fell on one knee and bowed his head respectfully.


    It is exactly the Heroic Rank powerhouse who had a previous sneak attack on the Purple Electric Spirit Waterhouse.


    ¡°You came to see the old man this time, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Duan Wenxin said slowly and asked in a low voice.


    The young man received the penalty last time because of a failed mission. After he finally recovered, he ran out without permission.


    Fortunately, the control of Heroic Rank powerhouse in the Casting Palace is not strict.


    After all, although the Palace of Casting is powerful, Heroic Rank powerhouse is not a weak person. As long as it does not violate the rules of the Palace of Casting, running out without permission is not a major event.


    ¡°Reporting back to Palace Lord, the subordinates went out this time to find the people who escaped from Yuanshan City the last time Yuanshan City encountered the demonic beast tide.¡±


    ¡°According to what he said, the Purple Electric Spirit Jiao appeared in Far Mountain City and gave a black jade plate to a man.¡±


    ¡°And that man seems to be a step Family.¡±


    The young man quickly answered Duan Wenxin¡¯s words.


    ¡°The black jade plate on the purple electric spirit Jiao, it should be a cast jade plate.¡±


    Duan Wenxin pondered for a moment before slowly raising his head, his face solemn Said: ¡°It¡¯s really didn¡¯t expect that the Purple Electric Spirit Dragon will give the casting jade plate to others.¡±


    ¡°It seems that Variation Beast is just Variation Beast after all, and doesn¡¯t know how to cast jade at all. The subtlety of the disc.¡±


    How could something that can be collected by the Purple Electric Spirit Watermelon be Mortal.


    And the treasure of the jade plate type is rare in the world, unless it is something like mirror armor.


    But does the Purple Lightning Dragon need mirror armor this thing?


    ¡°Bu family¡­is it another power that suddenly emerged? Why haven¡¯t I heard of it?¡±


    After thinking a little bit, Duan Wenxin wrinkled again Raised eyebrows.


    Because in Duan Wenxin¡¯s view, the person who can let the Zidian Lingjiao hand over the casting jade plate must be a peerless powerhouse that frightens one party.


    Otherwise, it¡¯s not qualified enough to hold something in the hands of the Purple Lightning Lingjiao.


    However, Duan Wenxin rummaged through the memories of the Bu family, and couldn¡¯t think of one that fits the characteristics.


    After all, Great Influence of the family type is rare.


    The power of peerless powerhouse is absolutely impossible.


    So Duan Wenxin couldn¡¯t figure out for a while, what kind of power this Bu family was.


    ¡°Reporting back to Palace Lord, this Bujia is just a Great Family in Feiyan City. It has established a Feiyan Chamber of Commerce together with You Family and Yan Family. There is no strong place. ¡± section puzzled young man asked to see the face of the heart, thought, or the information that out.


    ¡°What did you say? Bu¡¯s family is just a family in the Chamber of Commerce?¡±


    Duan Wenxin raised his brows, and his pace stopped, his eyes staring sternly. To the young man.


    ¡°It¡¯s ridiculous, isn¡¯t it that I can¡¯t even compare to a Chamber of Commerce in the Temple of Commerce?¡±


    For the huge monsters like the Temple of Commerce who dominate the game , A trifling Chamber of Commerce, but it¡¯s just a joke that¡¯s all.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1733: The Death of Yan Lin)¡­

 Chapter 1734

    Even if you spend a little Gold Coin, hire some guards.


    But compared with the Temple of Casting, it is said that it is clay chickens and pottery dogs, that is to promote these Chamber of Commerce.


    For the Temple of Commerce, any Chamber of Commerce is just that¡¯s all, and it doesn¡¯t even have the qualifications to look up at the Temple of Commerce.


    But now, Duan Wenxin actually heard such a news.


    In the eyes of Zidian Lingjiao, it is better to hand the casting jade plate to a Chamber of Commerce than to the casting hall.


    How can this not make Duan Wenxin angry?


    The young man did not say a word under the steps, letting the upper Duan Wen be angry.


    ¡°Since the guy who got the casting jade plate is from the Bu family, don¡¯t blame me for the ruthlessness of the casting hall.¡±


    Duan Wenxin quickly suppressed it. After getting angry, he glanced at the young man and said slowly: ¡°You are fine. If you can get the jade plate back, you will have done a great job this time.¡±


    ¡°Now, Go and count the details of the Bu¡¯s family, and then go to the Bu¡¯s family to get back the things belonging to my casting hall!¡±


    ¡°Yes! Palace Lord!¡±


    The young man took command of the command. , And then quickly left the hall.


    ¡­¡­


    In the bombing airship, Bu Yuyan was looking at Qi Le with a puzzled expression.


    ¡°Qi Young Master, you just said that something is going on in the Feiyan Chamber of Commerce in Feiyan City. What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Suddenly, Qi Le appeared This sentence, Bu Yuyan didn¡¯t even think about it.


    ¡°Yan Lin¡¯s death should be done by the people in the Temple of Casting.¡±


    Qi Le didn¡¯t hide it, and said all his conjectures.


    The relationship between the people on the bomb bomber and the Temple of Casting is basically an unadjustable level, so there is simply no need to conceal it.


    Of course, Zi Yun needless to say.


    As for Bu Yuyan and Xiaowen, from the moment they were willing to join Qi Le¡¯s plan, Hezhuwudian has been deadly enemies.


    Since it is a mortal enemy, the more you know about the Temple of Casting, the better you will be for Bu Yuyan and the others.


    know yourself and know your enemy, before you can fight every battle without defeat.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t expect that a Yan Lin can involve so many things.¡±


    Bu Yuyan said in amazement, without any doubt about what Qi Le said.


    Because of the plan Qi Le and Bu Yuyan said earlier, the cause was the enmity between the Palace of Casting and the Purple Lightning Spirit Jiao.


    Or the senior of the Purple Lightning Spirit Jiao-the enmity between the Purple Lightning Winged Dragon and the Palace of Castings is related to the Purple Lightning Spirit Watercress.


    However, the source of the enmity between the two, the casting jade plate, unexpectedly fell into Qi Le¡¯s hands.


    So after this enmity spread to Qi Le, Qi Le decided that he would not do it, he would not stop, and simply destroy the Casting Hall.


    That¡¯s why I found Bu Yuyan.


    This is the cause of the whole plan, Qi Le said very clearly.


    And after Qi Le and Bu Yuyan cooperated, in fact, Bu Yuyan already belongs to Qi Le.


    Therefore, the enmity between Qi Le and the Temple of Casting can easily involve Bu Yuyan.


    This is also the reason why Bu Yuyan was only shocked after listening to Qi Le¡¯s plan, but did not feel strange.


    ¡°Then what should we do now?¡±


    Bu Yuyan looked towards Qi Le in a daze.


    Although it has been decided to fight against the Temple of Casting, but it really happened in front of me, but I don¡¯t know what to do.


    After all, the Palace of Casting is a huge monster, and the power it possesses is still too strong.


    It¡¯s so powerful that it makes people scary and dazed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. In Yan Lin¡¯s view, I am also a member of the Bu family, and in the eyes of the Temple of Casting, the Bu family is just a small force that is not worthy of attention.¡±


    ¡°So even if the Temple of Castings will attack Feiyan City, it will not send a powerful cultivator.¡±


    Qi Le comforted Bu Yuyan, and then analyzed it out loud.


    Kill a chicken with a sledgehammer.


    If the Temple of Casting takes action against a Chamber of Commerce established by an ordinary person, what a strong battle will be sent out, not only will he be ridiculed by his own face, I am afraid that other forces will ridicule it.


    Laughing at them for being timid, the more they live, the more they go back.


    Because of Qi Le¡¯s strength, Yan Lin simply doesn¡¯t know, so the Casting Palace is absolutely impossible to calculate Qi Le true strength into the Bu¡¯s strength.


    ¡°And the most important point is what happened in the Zidian Forest. The Foundry Palace should not have received any news yet.¡±


    Qi Le said, remembering this again. Things.


    The five Heroic Rank powerhouses, all fell in the Purple Forest, and have not yet obtained the casting jade plate.


    If the Temple of Casting knew about this, I¡¯m afraid I would be mad with anger.


    It¡¯s just that it hasn¡¯t been a long time since Tong Grade Five fell in the Purple Forest.


    Unless in this World, there is also a life lamp this thing, otherwise, the casting hall must have not received this news.


    Therefore, there is still room for manipulation in Feiyan City.


    Before the mission in Zidian Forest got the exact result, Feiyan City was temporarily safe.


    Because the ultimate goal of the Palace of Castings is to obtain the jade plate of castings, not to destroy a certain force.


    Of course, Zi Yun is different.


    The Temple of Casting and the Purple Lightning Winged Dragon are feuds, and their attitude towards the Purple Lightning Dragon will naturally not get better. If they can be solved, they will definitely be solved.


    Then, since Feiyan City is still safe for the time being, in the face of the possible attack on the Upper Forge Palace, he can naturally wait for work.


    ¡°Bring the bombing airship and go back to Feiyan City to surprise the people in the Casting Palace.¡±


    Qi Le said in a word.


    Since you are going to fight against the Temple of Casting, start with your reputation.


    As long as the Temple of Casting is broken in Feiyan City, the fame of Feiyan City will quickly resound in the surrounding city-states.


    Then it began to spread farther.


    Once the fame is established, then the next thing is very simple.


    With the support of a strong enough force, Bu¡¯s family can rely on the various products provided by Qi Le to continuously expand the scope of influence, and then weaken the influence of the Palace of Casting.


    It was eventually replaced.


    The overlap and change of power is sometimes as simple as that.


    As long as the influence is completely lost, the equivalent to has disappeared.


    ¡°Then this shop in Yuanshan City¡­¡±


    Bu Yuyan showed a little worry on her face.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Jin Dachai like awe-inspiring? Just let him take care of it. In fact, you don¡¯t have to take care of so much. You have to learn to manage people, not things.¡±


    Qi Le casually Speaking of.


    Those who manage people work hard, those who manage things work hard.


    The larger a power is, the more the manager should learn to delegate power, as long as he can spot people.


    If everything is done personally, I am afraid that I will be overworked.


    ¡°But, I don¡¯t worry about letting them manage it.¡±


    Bu Yuyan shook the head, speaking in a low tone.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1734: Give them a surprise)¡­

 Chapter 1735

    Even the Three Great Families, who once co-founded the Feiyan Chamber of Commerce, are now able to trick each other and deceive each other.


    How can Bu Yuyan hand over the power in his hands with confidence?


    ¡°If you have any concerns, remember that as long as you hold your hand with strength, no matter how barking those people bark, they are just clown that¡¯s all.¡±


    Qi Le shrugged just tried to persuade him, and stopped talking.


    Whether it is labor or labor, it depends on personal choice.


    To persuade too much is counterproductive.


    Qi Le¡¯s words are enough. As for the rest, she has to give in to Bu Yuyan to think about it.


    After that, things are very simple.


    After discussing some details in detail, Bu Yuyan took the bombing airship back to the storage ring, and then began to prepare for the matter of returning to Feiyan City.


    The bombing airship intended to be used as a surprise, naturally, it cannot be taken out too early.


    And when Jin Dachai got the store in Yuanshan City and temporarily managed by him, he was really happy.


    Just after being looked at by Qi Le more, Jin Dachai¡¯s full body of joy suddenly cooled down, and returned to the appearance of trembling with fear and nodded bowing.


    The most important thing for people is to recognize their position.


    Obviously, Jin Dachai has done a good job on this point.


    At least Jin Dachai knows clearly that following the soup, he must have the consciousness of only drinking soup. Don¡¯t imagine the impossible happenings. It doesn¡¯t make much sense.


    This is probably the biggest reason why Bu Yuyan didn¡¯t look for Jin Dacaiqiu to settle accounts.


    Wolves and ambitions are not allowed to stay.


    But the wall grass can still be used appropriately to squeeze a little bit of surplus value.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Finally, it is processed, and I don¡¯t know if one month will be enough for this plan to get on the right track.¡±


    Qi Le returned to the Inn After that, he immediately lay on the soft bed.


    After a day of tiredness, I have to take a break.


    But sometimes, it¡¯s not because you want to rest, you can rest.


    Just when Qi Le lay down, closed his eyes, and was about to take a nap, the system¡¯s voice suddenly rang in his mind.


    system: ¡°Host, I don¡¯t know if your business is finished.¡±


    ¡°Why are you coming to me again, do you have any business this time?¡±


    p>


    Qi Le didn¡¯t open his eyes, so he replied in his mind, saying: ¡°If you want to say that the bombing airship is your credit, then don¡¯t speak.¡±


    Qi Le before I took the source of the treasure of the bomb bombed airship on myself.


    Then he dismissed system¡¯s desire to speak out.


    I didn¡¯t expect this Erbi system, but I could wait until this time to speak again. It can be seen that this guy¡¯s patience has indeed increased a lot.


    system: ¡°Host, does this system look like such a superficial system?¡±


    Regarding Qi Le¡¯s question, system suddenly felt that his personality¡­ the system personality was affected After the insult, he asked immediately.


    ¡°Be confident and take away the word¡¯like¡¯, you are not like, simply is the kind of superficial system.¡±


    Qi Le without the slightest hesitation answered. .


    Not only did I not feel that I was wrong, but also confident.


    system: ¡°¡­¡±


    system: ¡°Host, you¡­ Originally, the system wanted to tell you good news, but when you say this, you really let This system is very sad.¡±


    ¡°Good news?¡±


    Qi Le didn¡¯t care about the cry of system hypocritical, and raised his brows and opened his eyes suddenly.


    ¡°Are you sure it is good news for me?¡±


    This question is definitely where the essence lies.


    Most of the time, the good news from the system is indeed good news for the system, but it is not necessarily the case for Qi Le.


    Qi Le, who has been taught many times, is now learning fine.


    Whether the news is good or bad, you still have to judge it after you have heard it.


    As for what system said¡­ I believe half of it at most.


    system: ¡°It should be regarded as it, maybe the host will think it is indeed good news.¡±


    When asked by Qi Le, the system¡¯s thinking was taken astray. I was too lazy to cry with Qi Le, but his tone seemed a little lacking in confidence.


    ¡°Speak out first and listen.¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s hand silently supported his forehead, only feeling a little pain in his head.


    system This guy belongs to the magpie, and he reports good news but not bad news.


    No, to be more precise, whether it is happiness or worry, it will be reported as happiness.


    Unless the Erbi system itself suffered a loss, that is bad news.


    system: ¡°It¡¯s like this, don¡¯t you know the host, do you remember the fragments of the ancient Remnant Soul?¡±


    ¡°This¡­Of course I remember.¡±


    Qi Le was inexplicably stunned, and then after thinking about it for a while, he remembered the incident.


    That was the ancient Remnant Soul fragment extracted from the ancient Warhammer fragments of Dwarf Race in the northern mountain range.


    The system said that there is a probability of repairing the ancient Remnant Soul, but it may take a long time, so Qi Le has not taken care of this.


    I still remember when I first started.


    But after a long time, I forgot.


    If system didn¡¯t mention this matter today, it is estimated that Qi Le will not remember this in his life, and there is still this kind of thing.


    ¡°Wait, you suddenly mentioned this matter now. Could it be that you repaired the ancient Remnant Soul?¡±


    Qi Le who finally remembered this matter, just I feel that the system suddenly raised the issue of the ancient Remnant Soul, which should not be as simple as imagined.


    If the ancient Remnant Soul is restored, the information recorded in the ancient Remnant Soul and the secrets about Ancient Era are definitely invaluable.


    This is also the consensus of system and Qi Le.


    If the ancient Remnant Soul has a repaired probability, then you must try it.


    Because of the secret of Ancient Era, it is definitely not something that money can measure.


    system: ¡°Of course not. Speaking of which is a bit hard to tell, but this system does its best.¡±


    system: ¡°It¡¯s just in that piece of ancient Remnant Soul, it seems There is no memory in itself, even if it is repaired, no information can be read.¡±


    ¡°en?¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s eyebrows immediately picked up.


    The system reveals a lot of information in these few sentences.


    At least one thing is that the ancient Remnant Soul seems to have been repaired a long time ago, but because there is nothing in the ancient Remnant Soul, the system has never mentioned this.


    system: ¡°Host, you have to trust this system. It¡¯s definitely not intentional not to tell you this.¡±


    system: ¡°It¡¯s just a blank ancient Remnant Soul, yes It doesn¡¯t make any sense to you, so this system is based on the principle of not delaying the host¡¯s time, and it will not disturb the host.¡±


    This statement is well-founded.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1735: Be confident)¡­

 Chapter 1736

    ¡°As far as the eloquence, the inverted black and white eloquence, you are indeed a finished apprenticeship.¡±


    Qi Le smashed his mouth and didn¡¯t know what to say, it could only be a meaningful compliment Look at the system.


    system: ¡°The host is overwhelmed.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It can be seen that this two-bi system really does not understand the meaning of these idioms. .


    ¡°Since you specifically mentioned this matter, it certainly wouldn¡¯t be to tell me that that piece of ancient Remnant Soul is actually a blank piece of ancient Remnant Soul.¡±


    Qi Le thought it over and thought it would be better to get the topic back.


    system: ¡°Of course, host, do you think this system is such a boring system?¡±


    Facing the rhetorical question almost exactly the same as the previous few minutes, Qi Le was silent for a while, and then said aloud: ¡°The same thing, I don¡¯t want to say it a second time.¡±


    ¡°You just need to be more confident.¡±


    Sometimes, he speaks tactfully. Point, for systems with low IQ, that is praise.


    system: ¡°Forget it, don¡¯t talk to you stupid host, you can¡¯t appreciate the wisdom of this system at all.¡±


    system: ¡°This time this system will say The business is actually not long ago, this restored ancient Remnant Soul fuse together with the cast jade plate.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Qi Le suddenly sat up from the bed, wondering if he had heard him wrong.


    The ancient Remnant Soul merged with the cast jade plate?


    ¡°What happened after that? Was the function of the cast jade plate damaged? Is the ancient Remnant Soul still useful?¡±


    Qi Le asked aloud.


    This kind of thing is really unexpected. Who can imagine that the ancient Remnant Soul can be integrated with the cast jade plate. The two things simply have no intersection. Okay.


    What is the reason for the integration?


    system: ¡°After the inspection of this system, it is found that the function of the cast jade plate is not damaged, but the ancient Remnant Soul has been completely absorbed by the cast jade plate, so it no longer exists .¡±


    ¡°That means I lost a piece of ancient Remnant Soul?¡±


    Qi Le summarized the words of system.


    system: ¡°Host, please pay attention to your wording, it should be that this system has lost a piece of ancient Remnant Soul.¡±


    ¡°Bah!¡±


    Qi Le without the slightest hesitation took a sip, and then earnest and well-meant advised education: ¡°system, you have to be clear, what is the relationship between the two of us, do we need to divide each other?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t yours mine? Isn¡¯t it hurting the feelings to be so clear.¡±


    This kind of education is very good, at least it can make Qi Le fool the system in the future At that time, save a little effort.


    system: ¡°Don¡¯t tell me the host, let¡¯s discuss business.¡±


    ¡°Also, as long as you remember this sentence, it¡¯s fine, yours is mine , Mine is mine.¡±


    Qi Le clicked nodded and signaled the system to continue.


    system: ¡°I always feel something is wrong¡­¡±


    system: ¡°But not to mention this, this system says this is good news, and that¡¯s because of cast jade After absorbing the ancient Remnant Soul, the disc seems to have some new functions.¡±


    ¡°Really? What are the new functions?¡±


    Qi Le suddenly became interested.


    The casting jade plate is a good thing. If some new functions can appear, it will not be too bad.


    system: ¡°According to the test results, among the more new functions of the cast jade plate, the most important one is called faith cohesion.¡±


    ¡°Listen to this name, and It is a function that can help me collect strength of Faith.¡±


    Qi Le hearing this, I was overjoyed.


    system: ¡°Unfortunately, the host, the function of faith cohesion is just the opposite of what you imagined. This is a function that swallows the strength of Faith and condenses into a cast jade plate.¡±


    ¡°What am I¡­¡±


    Qi Le was choked by system and almost choked to death with his own saliva.


    Swallow strength of Faith? !


    So what is the use of this function?


    ¡°Is there a way to remove this function?¡± Qi Le asked aloud with hope after coughing.


    system: ¡°Host, you can really laugh, of course, there is no way.¡±


    ¡°Then you say a hammer, can this be good news?¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s mood suddenly fell.


    It seems that the previous guess is correct. Whether the news that the system said is good or bad, it can only be judged after the specific content is said.


    It¡¯s just the news of this Xue, the cat abuser.


    system: ¡°Do not be discouraged by the host. The function of faith cohesion does need to swallow strength of Faith, but this is only one effect of this function.¡±


    system: ¡°And another effect , It allows the host to gain strength of Faith for all transactions in this world.¡±


    system: ¡°There is no single collection limit for strength of Faith, and there is no limit to the automatic sale of must. Trading within the goods point is also not limited to the use of Gold Coin for trading.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?! Another effect!¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s mood was lowered , Was dissipated in an instant, replaced by a face full of surprises.


    If you only look at the previous effect of the function of faith cohesion, then what the system said is really bad news.


    But looking at the latter effect, it is not necessarily.


    Although the explanation of system is very complicated.


    But in short, it is just one sentence, as long as the function of faith cohesion exists, then the limitation of collecting strength of Faith will all disappear.


    As long as it is a product from the world¡¯s dedicated purchase channel.


    No matter how you trade out, you can gain strength of Faith.


    And there is no collection limit.


    Then this time can be convenient, and the plan against the Temple of Casting can also be greatly accelerated.


    The previous limitation due to the shipping speed, this time is all gone.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say it earlier, you should be the first to say this kind of thing.¡±


    Qi Le immediately relaxed, and then thought for a while. I asked again in my mind: ¡°Then how fast does this function of faith cohesion swallow the strength of Faith?¡±


    Although it can rely on faith cohesion, it greatly accelerates the speed of gathering strength of Faith.


    But if the function of faith cohesion swallows the strength of Faith too fast, then the gains outweigh the losses, so it is better not to.


    system: ¡°This¡­if the system¡¯s detection is correct, the strength of Faith swallowed by faith seems to be¡­half of the strength of Faith collected by the host.¡±


    ¡°Half!¡±


    Qi Le leaned back and took a deep breath, but did not vomit out for a while.


    However, thinking about the help brought by faith cohesion, after lifting all restrictions, Qi Le can collect strength of Faith more than ten times faster.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1736: this Xue¡¯s news)¡­

 Chapter 1737

    This account is still very easy to calculate.


    So Qi Le quickly sat upright again, and the expression on his face calmed down.


    It¡¯s better to make ten dollars and be divided into five dollars by others than to make only one dollar.


    even more how, listening to the introduction of system, the strength of faith swallowed by faith can also be condensed in the casting jade plate.


    This is equivalent to saving money.


    It¡¯s just that the money you have saved may not be able to be used out.


    But what does it matter, as long as you can get the most benefits for yourself.


    ¡°But¡­ system, listen to you, the function of faith cohesion, the strength of Faith swallowed will be condensed and formed in the casting jade plate, what is going on?¡±


    After Qi Le was overjoyed, he returned to some of the previous topics.


    Since faith cohesion is a function that has more advantages than disadvantages, the good side must be figured out, and the bad side must be figured out.


    Otherwise, I will be pitted by this function in the future, and I have nothing to do with it.


    system: ¡°To be honest, the specific effect is not very clear in this system¡­¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Qi Le hearing this, After a moment of silence, he spoke slowly, and said slowly: ¡°It¡¯s not the first time you are doing system. If you have anything to say, it¡¯s okay to tell the truth.¡±


    ¡°When will I be because of your ability? Have you despised you for not being enough? No.¡±


    system: ¡°The system now seriously suspects that you are slandering, but there is no evidence.¡±


    system: ¡°But since the host Having said that, let¡¯s say the system truthfully, the strength of Faith swallowed by faith cohesion seems to be reshaping the ancient Remnant Soul.¡±


    ¡°What? But you are not talking about the ancient Remnant. Has Soul disappeared?¡±


    Qi Le asked a little surprised.


    After the fusion of the ancient Remnant Soul and the cast jade plate, only the cast jade plate remains. The ancient Remnant Soul has been absorbed thoroughly by the cast jade plate.


    But now according to system, this is not the case.


    system: ¡°To be precise, the ancient Remnant Soul has indeed disappeared, but disappearing does not mean that it cannot reappear.¡±


    system: ¡°And what the system said , It should be that the ancient Remnant Soul was absorbed by the cast jade plate, that is to say, if the cast jade plate is willing, it can reshape that piece of the ancient Remnant Soul.¡±


    ¡°Even so. There is such a thing!¡±


    Qi Le was immediately stunned, and then asked a little strangely: ¡°Since we are going to use the strength of Faith to reshape the ancient Remnant Soul, why should I absorb the ancient Remnant Soul before? What?¡±


    ¡°And where is the connection between the cast jade plate and the ancient Remnant Soul?¡±


    system: ¡°This¡­this system is also not quite clear .¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay¡­¡±


    In fact, Qi Le simply didn¡¯t expect the system to give the answer to the question that requires the brain.


    In the question just now, Qi Le is just asking himself that¡¯s all.


    It¡¯s just that sometimes, when you put the problem out, the thoughts in your mind will become clearer.


    So after asking himself, Qi Le closed his eyes and pondered for a long time, then slowly opened his eyes, and said aloud: ¡°System, do you think it¡¯s because of this ancient Remnant Soul, from What about the ancestors of Dwarf Race?¡±


    system: ¡°Host, what do you mean by that?¡±


    For those things that need to be considered, system will always show an IQ The status of arrears.


    So Qi Le didn¡¯t care, but explained it a little bit.


    Although Dwarf Race is a race in the northern mountain range, it is not unique to the northern mountain range.


    And in the forging skill, the ancestor of Dwarf Race, even if it is called the ancestor of the forging skill, it is not an exaggeration.


    And this World where Qi Le is now, is a world that believes in the god of forging, and the casting jade plate must also be a treasure that came into being.


    So it is not that strange to merge with the ancient Remnant Soul of the ancestor of Dwarf Race.


    Because the common ground of the two lies in the belief in forging skills.


    That is based on the rules of this World.


    ¡°Yes, it is the rules!¡±


    Qi Le said this, and emphasized the word.


    The fusion of the ancient Remnant Soul and the cast jade plate is not only a coincidence, but also a product of the corresponding rules.


    If you change to other ancient Remnant Soul, I am afraid that this will not happen.


    ¡°Moreover, I suspect that the ancient Remnant Soul was not absorbed by the cast jade plate, but consciously merged with the cast jade plate, the purpose is to reshape itself.¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, what is the use of holding the strength of faith on the cast jade plate?¡±


    Qi Le continued, his tone low and solemn.


    If this guess is true, then too terrifying.


    It¡¯s just that the blank ancient Remnant Soul still has consciousness remaining impossible, so logically speaking, this should be a coincidence.


    system: ¡°Host, this system thinks you are right.¡±


    For Qi Le¡¯s analysis, system has no other ideas besides applauding. .


    Because it is really difficult to think about this kind of thing.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m right, you know?¡±


    Qi Le only knows that he claps his hands and shouts to the side to cheer and cheer for this unknown and incompetent. system is a little helpless.


    I think about how to take advantage of it every day, and I don¡¯t know how to think more.


    Don¡¯t you know that thinking more is good for physical and mental health.


    ¡°Wait, if that¡¯s the case¡­¡±


    ¡°The ancient Remnant Soul can use the strength of faith to reshape itself, then we do this, is it a forging? God fights for strength of Faith?¡±


    Qi Le suddenly thought of this question.


    Qi Le used to think that strength of Faith is an illusory thing.


    The gods of faith are probably some illusory things.


    But now it seems that this is not the case.


    In this unscientific world, it seems that there is no problem with a few more gods, and it does not violate the rules of the world.


    system: ¡°Host, do you think about this problem now?¡±


    This tone is quite strange.


    ¡°You have known the existence of gods, but you never told me! You damn Erbi system, do you want to murder my host!¡±


    Qi Le hearing this, suddenly furious.


    I stay in the store and eat and wait to die. I don¡¯t know how happy I am.


    As a result, I was tricked into this World by the system to collect strength of Faith, and I was still robbing a god, so how could I eat and wait to die?


    system: ¡°This system thought you would think of this after you entered the battlefield of the fairy and devil.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Qi Le When I was praised by the system, I was speechless for a while.


    Thinking about it carefully, it seems that the same is true.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1737: Products under the Rules)¡­

 Chapter 1738

    After all, I have seen it in Qi Le¡¯s purchase channel to Fairy Demon Battlefield. After seeing the huge battlefield, my perception of power has raised a new realm.


    Even immortals and demons have existed, then gods should also exist.


    Or yes, it has existed.


    ¡°Yes, maybe the god of blacksmithing is dead, who can tell you that.¡±


    Qi Le thought about it carefully, and suddenly he became clear.


    God does not mean Undying and Inextinguishable.


    Even a piece of Heaven and Earth has the probability of being destroyed, even more how an individual.


    The name of this forging god is not strong when you hear it. It is a logistician to keep it incomplete. Maybe it was killed in a certain battle of the gods.


    ¡°Yes, it must be like this.¡±


    Qi Le nodded seriously, comforting himself in his heart.


    There is no way. Collecting strength of Faith has already been done, so I can¡¯t say that I should go back now.


    It¡¯s better to be optimistic and think about the bright side.


    Besides, isn¡¯t there still system there?


    System is not afraid, what else Qi Le is afraid of, if it doesn¡¯t work, let the system itself be on top.


    system: ¡°Host, you can really speak.¡±


    ¡°I have won the prize.¡±


    Qi Le bowed his hands and narrowed his eyes. Then skipped this topic.


    ¡°By the way, I almost forgot to ask, system, can you monitor the progress of the remodeling of the ancient Remnant Soul?¡±


    system: ¡°Yes, it¡¯s easy.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine, don¡¯t be sloppy at this time, remember to report to me the progress of the remodeling of the ancient Remnant Soul at any time.¡±


    ¡°I would like to see, this is the end Is it the meaning of the cast jade plate, or the consciousness that the ancient Remnant Soul still exists.¡±


    Qi Le clicked nodded, and then solemnly ordered.


    If reshaping the ancient Remnant Soul means casting a jade plate, it means that the rules of this World have completely accepted this ancient Remnant Soul.


    And want to lead the strength of Faith to this piece of ancient Remnant Soul.


    This also means that the once forging god may have fallen, and this is why this situation occurs.


    Because this piece of ancient Remnant Soul is from the ancestor of Dwarf Race, the powerhouse-level power once known as the first Forging Master of Dwarf Race.


    The rules of this World fit quite well, and it also meets the requirements of the new God of Forging.


    That is forging skills.


    Then this is good news for Qi Le.


    Because the former god of forging has fallen, and the new god of forging was reshaped with the help of Qi Le, the benefits of Qi Le are self-evident.


    Can definitely be recognized by this World.


    And it is more convenient to collect strength of Faith.


    But.


    If the act of reshaping the ancient Remnant Soul is controlled by the remaining consciousness of the ancient Remnant Soul itself.


    Then Qi Le¡¯s behavior at this moment is equivalent to cooperating with this ancient Remnant Soul to snatch the strength of Faith from the God of Forging.


    This is offending a god.


    Then this must be an out-and-out bad news.


    Being rejected by this World is a small problem. If you have to be hated by the God of Forge, or even chased down, then it is a big problem that you lose more than you gain.


    So Qi Le is very serious about this matter.


    Because even if you have offended the God of Forging, you can prepare early if you know it, and you can at least lose a little bit by running early.


    system : ¡°. Rest assured, the host, this would pack him in this system.¡± . ¡°Well, then, is to expand the business peace of mind when the¡±


    Qi Le clicked nodded, and then the expression on his face changed and returned to a peaceful look.


    Reshaping the ancient Remnant Soul is not an easy task, and it will definitely take a long time.


    At least impossible is something that can be completed in three or five days.


    So during this time, Qi Le still doesn¡¯t need to worry about anything.


    Since the future result is still unclear whether it is good or bad, it is better to collect a little more strength of Faith now, this is the business.


    At least when the result is bad news, how much stop loss is there?


    So in the next few days, Qi Le is like market research. The city-states around Yuanshan City ran a circle.


    Then in my free time, I studied how to supply it.


    After all, there are no restrictions on collecting strength of Faith now, so controlling the market and attracting the most customers becomes the top priority.


    Doing business and selling things is not selling the more the better.


    Using various marketing methods to cultivate customer loyalty, so that these customers think of you when they buy something, that¡¯s the most important thing.


    That is brand and reputation.


    Ten people only come to buy things once, which is completely different from five people who come to buy things every day.


    As long as the customer¡¯s loyalty is up, then the strength of Faith can be collected continuously instead of killing chickens and eggs.


    ¡­¡­


    And just in the days when Qi Le was running to the surrounding city-states.


    In the mansion of the Temple of Casting.


    Duan Wenxin kicked the copper stove next to the steps to the ground, ¡°hong long¡± smashed all split up and in pieces.


    ¡°Five Heroic Rank powerhouses, all planted in the Zidian Forest!¡±


    ¡°Are your people all rubbish? Or are you a bunch of rubbish!¡±


    Duan Wen angrily questioned the few people under the steps.


    In the Temple of Casting, several hall masters in charge of resources and fighting are standing below, facing Duan Wenxin¡¯s questioning, not knowing how to argue.


    Because of this they really can¡¯t explain it.


    This is a total of five Heroic Rank powerhouses. The target is an already injured Purple Electric Spirit Flood, and he also brought the Quartet Dragon Locking Array base pillar forged by Duan Wenxin himself.


    But all were planted in the Zidian Forest, and no one came back.


    Not even a message came back.


    In this matter, don¡¯t say that Duan Wenxin would be so angry. Even the hall masters of them are ashamed and unable to show one¡¯s face.


    The dignified casting hall, even a purple electric spirit dragon can¡¯t handle it.


    If this is spread out, it will definitely be ridiculed by people from other forces.


    ¡°Don¡¯t speak? Then you guys really have the ability!¡±


    Duan Wenxin extremely angry countered with a smile, looking at a few people coldly, and said coldly.


    ¡°The military leader of the palace, if it is just a purple electric spirit flood, is absolutely impossible to beat the five Heroic Rank powerhouses, so I suspect that someone else has intervened in this matter.¡±


    One of the hall masters standing below came out, brace oneself said.


    ¡°Others? You mean, someone else knows the usefulness of cast jade plates?¡±


    Duan Wenxin¡¯s eyes drooped slightly, suddenly making his eyes sharp. A lot.


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡±


    Under the fierce gaze of the hall master, big beads of sweat immediately appeared on his face.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1738: Contending with the Gods)¡­

 Chapter 1739

    Duan Wenxin responded with an indifferent expression, and then her voice suddenly calmed down, and slowly said, ¡°How did you find out about Bu¡¯s affairs? How is it?¡±


    The anger is just for shock.


    There is also a lot of power struggle in the Temple of Casting, so Duan Wenxin doesn¡¯t think he¡¯s sitting securely.


    The man who coveted the throne under him looked at him in the dark.


    Waiting for the moment when Duan Wenxin made a mistake, then he brazenly shot to seize the throne that represents great power.


    So even if he is angry, Duan Wenxin will not lose his judgment.


    Since there has been such a big misjudgment in the Purple Lightning Spirit Jiao, we will start from the other side.


    As long as you can get back the cast jade plate, the prestige you bring back will at least guarantee that Duan Wenxin¡¯s position


    will remain stable for decades.


    This is also how Duan Wenxin is so eager. s reason.


    If you want to control such a large party power, it is impossible to do without sufficient prestige.


    It¡¯s just the name of the first Forging Master. Of course, there is prestige, but it can¡¯t really convince the crowd.


    ¡°Reporting back to Palace Lord, I have checked it out clearly.¡±


    Another hall lord came out immediately and answered with his head down.


    ¡°The current patriarch of Bu¡¯s family is called Bu Hangkong. He currently lives in Feiyan City and is also the current chairman of Feiyan Chamber of Commerce.¡±


    ¡°Feiyan Chamber of Commerce Established by the three families of Bu Jia, You Family, and Yan Family, the scope of business covers 17 city states with Feiyan City as the center. After investigation, no Heroic Rank cultivator was found.¡±


    ¡°Furthermore, according to the information that came back, the current Feiyan Chamber of Commerce does not seem to be harmonious internally.¡±


    The reported news is very detailed, and I probably want to make up for it.


    ¡°Whether the Feiyan Chamber of Commerce is harmonious has nothing to do with my casting hall, a small Chamber of Commerce that¡¯s all, what storms can it cause?¡±


    Duan Wenxin sat back Upon reaching the throne representing the Palace Lord of the Casting Palace, he lowered his head slightly to hide the expression on his face.


    ¡°Sent someone to find the Bu¡¯s family to ask about the whereabouts of the cast jade plate.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to speak, this small Chamber of Commerce, even if it disappears, No one cares.¡±


    The words that were so indifferent were casually spoken from Duan Wen¡¯s heart.


    A small force, for the Temple of Casting, it can be destroyed with a wave, and there is no need to worry about anything at all.


    Duan Wenxin is also killing the chicken to warn the monkey.


    In admonishing those who have bad intentions in the casting hall, he Duan Wenxin is not old yet, and now he is also decisive, letting them let go of their crooked minds.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The hall master who went out to introduce the situation immediately took his orders back.


    ¡°This matter will stop here for the time being, let¡¯s go away first, but I don¡¯t want this time, there will be mistakes!¡±


    Duan Wenxin leaned on the throne, hope Several hall masters who were about to leave, said in a cold voice.


    ¡°Dian Military leader rest assured, this mission is absolutely impossible!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, after Bu Yuyan finished preparations, Also embarked on the road back to Feiyan City.


    This time is much more comfortable than the last time I came to Yuanshan City.


    The one who escorted Bu Yuyan back is still the old friends of the hammer mercenary squad.


    Only this time, the hammer mercenary squad has already made a terrifying reputation, so basically no unopened mountain bandits dare to provoke them along the way.


    The demonic beasts that were accidentally encountered were eliminated without causing any panic.


    Calm and tranquil all the way.


    Even Bu Yuyan stopped several city-states on the road and went in to check the situation of Bu¡¯s house in these city-states.


    These city-states are different from Feiyan City and Yuanshan City.


    Bujia, You Family, and Yan Family are still in an evenly matched state.


    Unless it is the city-states around Yuanshan City that have more property and wealth, Bu¡¯s family may have the upper hand.


    Otherwise, just relying on the Bu family¡¯s own strength to face the combination of You Family and Yan Family, it would still be invincible.


    ¡°The development of Bu¡¯s family is still too slow.¡±


    Bu Yuyan did not stay in these city-states for too long. After finding out the situation, he immediately set off.


    And Bu Yuyan also knows that in the several city-states around Yuanshan City, the main reason that Bu¡¯s family has the upper hand is because of the improved version of laser light.


    The tyrannical force is the root to ensure the stable development of Bujia.


    As for Jin Dacai¡¯s industry, it is just a supplement.


    As long as Bu Yuyan cuts off cooperation with Jin Dachai, I am afraid that before half a month, Jin Dachai¡¯s industry will be gradually eaten away by the local forces of those city-states.


    For businessmen, this is the case.


    Only by holding a powerful force in your hand, can you shock those who have bad intentions.


    Otherwise, no matter how big the business is, it¡¯s just a bigger piece of fat that¡¯s all.


    It¡¯s just an improved version of laser delivery speed, it is too slow.


    Because there are too many purchase restrictions.


    Therefore, Bu Yuyan can only radiate the power of Bu¡¯s family from Yuanshan City to the surrounding city-states.


    Farther away, the number of improved lasers can¡¯t keep up.


    Without sufficient military force, the end of rash expansion is self-evident.


    This is also the reason why Bu Yuyan only cooperates with Jin Dacai for the time being.


    After all, the current number of improved laser beams is a bit difficult just to supply Bujia, and one more golden fortune can be regarded as the limit.


    And cooperation must give priority to supply.


    But Bu Yuyan also needs to rely on the attractiveness of the improved version of laser light to drive Bu¡¯s other industries to develop together.


    So impossible digests all the improved laser light internally.


    Still have to divide a part and sell it.


    So the number of improved laser beams seems a little stretched.


    Because not every customer who wants to buy an improved version of the laser is willing to take a special trip to Yuanshan City.


    In Far Mountain City, merchants may be the main force to purchase the improved version of laser light.


    But in other city-states, those mercenary squads are the biggest customer groups for the improved laser light.


    Faced with such a rare and powerful treasure, it must be obtained.


    As for Gold Coin, for some powerful mercenary squad, it is completely indispensable.


    There will be a lack of Gold Coin mercenary squad, it must be the lack of strength.


    The powerful mercenary squad is basically running missions between various city-states, which is equivalent to a live advertisement promoting an improved version of laser light.


    So the mercenaries and merchants in the farther city-states also knew the existence of the improved laser light.


    And the result is that the improved version of laser light is becoming more and more in demand.


    Therefore, it is necessary to find a balance if it is used to enhance the Bu Jia¡¯s own strength or to sell it.


    After all, the improved laser light is not undamaged.


    The feature of never wear and tear, system is impossible blessing for this kind of bargain.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1739: killing the chicken to warn the monkey)¡­

 Chapter 1740

    Specifically, the efficiency of energy storage gems for storing magic power will become lower and lower, and the formidable power of the magic light bomb condensed by the launch tube will become weaker and weaker in comparison.


    The battle strength that can be provided will become less and less.


    If you want a better experience, you can only replace it with a new and improved version of the laser.


    This is also one of the reasons why the number of improved lasers is scarce.


    Things are more expensive.


    Things that are not very good can be blown into good, even more how the quality of the improved laser light-itself is so high.


    Therefore, in those city-states, outside of Bu¡¯s stores, the customer line for the improved version of laser light has basically never stopped.


    This also severely hindered Bu¡¯s continued expansion.


    ¡°It¡¯s really a headache.¡±


    Bu Yuyan sat in the carriage, thinking about these questions, couldn¡¯t help feeling a little annoyed, so she stretched out her hand and rubbed her eyebrows.


    If you want to fight against the front of the Temple of Casting, there is absolutely no chance of winning if you don¡¯t develop quickly.


    Once the Palace of Casting finds some signs, with Bu Family¡¯s current strength, if you want to fight against such a huge monster, it will definitely be defeated.


    Maybe it will be pulled up by the roots.


    It¡¯s just that I have come to this step, and there is no turning back.


    even more how the current situation, but the Temple of Casting may have to attack Bu¡¯s first, so Bu Yuyan must find a way to fight back.


    And not only do you have to fight back, you have to fight back beautifully.


    ¡°Miss Bu, Feiyan City has arrived.¡±


    While Bu Yuyan was thinking about it, Tiehu¡¯s voice came from outside the carriage.


    Feiyan City is the site of the Feiyan Chamber of Commerce, and Bu Yuyan¡¯s caravan came back from outside, so there is no need to interrogate.


    Even the City Lord of Feiyan City does not want to offend Feiyan Chamber of Commerce, and the City Guard who guards the city gate naturally does the same.


    Although in the eyes of the Temple of Casting, Feiyan Chamber of Commerce is just a rateless little force.


    But in Feiyan City, Feiyan Chamber of Commerce is the only one.


    ¡°It¡¯s finally here, thank you for your hard work.¡±


    Bu Yuyan glanced at the driving curtain, and then said aloud.


    ¡°Miss Bu is polite, it¡¯s not that we don¡¯t accept Gold Coins. The hard work is not the hard work.¡±


    Tiehu laughed jokingly.


    But this kind of thing is rare for Tiehu. Although mercenaries laugh and scold, they are all for their own people.


    Facing outsiders or employers, it is more serious.


    That¡¯s how it looks majestic, and it¡¯s easy to talk about the price.


    But after experiencing so much, Bu Yuyan is also regarded as the old employer of the hammer mercenary squad, so Tiehu can now relax.


    ¡°Then I will return to Feiyan Chamber of Commerce first, and Iron Tiger Captain, please feel free.¡±


    After a few greetings, Bu Yuyan said goodbye. .


    In the caravan, there are fellows and minions from the Bu family to follow, as well as a special coachman. The hammer mercenary squad¡¯s task is only to escort that¡¯s all.


    Now that I have entered Feiyan City, escort is naturally unnecessary.


    If Bu Yuyan is in danger in Feiyan City, I am afraid that the entire Feiyan City will be overturned by Bu Hangkong.


    ¡°Miss Bu wait a minute, or let me send a few brothers to take you back.¡±


    ¡°You are suddenly determined now. I am worried about the young people of You Family and Yan Family.¡± People may take action against you, and when the time comes, it will be a major event.¡±


    The internal struggle of Feiyan Chamber of Commerce is no secret now, and it is not surprising that Tiehu will know.


    Although Bu Yuyan worked with Qi Le, concession Jia got huge benefits.


    But in terms of strength, Bu Yuyan is still an ordinary person.


    When I was in Yuanshan City, Gu Ke was taking care of me, so I don¡¯t have to worry about getting black hands.


    However, Feiyan and Yuanshan City are different.


    This is the headquarters of Feiyan City and the most powerful city-state of You Family and Yan Family.


    So if You Family or Yan Family really sent a dead man to intercept and kill, then the probability of Yu Yan¡¯s distress is not low.


    ¡°Tiehu Captain is thoughtful about this matter. If that¡¯s the case, I will trouble you.¡±


    Bu Yuyan thought for a while, and felt that it was not impossible.


    Because Bu¡¯s family is now beginning to move forward steadily and rapidly develop and grow, and it is supported by Bu Yuyan alone.


    After Yan Lin returned to Feiyan City, he must have reported the situation to Yan Family patriarch Yan Qianshan.


    Therefore, in order to prevent the rise of Bu¡¯s family, removing Bu Yuyan is definitely the first choice.


    ¡°No trouble, no trouble.¡±


    Tiehu waved his hand, then turned his head and shouted at the players behind him: ¡°Bring out a few brothers, and follow Miss Bu to fly back to Feiyan. Chamber of Commerce, so as not to be underestimated by Miss Bu.¡±


    This is deliberately to create momentum for Bu Yuyan.


    It¡¯s not uncommon for merchants to hire mercenary squad or cultivator to do guards.


    So it is not surprising that Tiehu did this.


    It is not only because of the friendship of friends, but also because of the friendship with Bu Yuyan.


    From the beginning of the cooperation with Qi Le, Bu Jia¡­No, it should be said that it is Bu Yuyan, and it is just around the corner.


    Seeking advantages and avoiding disadvantages is the instinct of living beings buried in the bones.


    Even the single-celled Paramecium has this instinct.


    Therefore, it is normal for Tiehu to choose Bu Yuyan.


    In the Hammer Mercenary Squad, several players soon appeared, and they were all members of the Hammer Mercenary Squad with battle strength in the forefront.


    Each of these team members carried an improved version of the laser light on their backs. After greeting Bu Yuyan, they guarded the carriage.


    ¡°I will stay in Feiyan City these days. If Miss Bu has something to do, she can send someone to the Guild¡¯s tavern to find me.¡±


    Tiehu arranges After these things, he left with the remaining team members.


    To build momentum, it is also necessary to pay attention to the rules.


    There are fewer people and insufficient deterrence.


    If there are more people, then it is not to build momentum but to despise.


    So Tiehu won¡¯t let the entire mercenary squad team follow along. That would be too stupid.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back to Feiyan Chamber of Commerce.¡±


    Bu Yuyan watched Tiehu and the others leave before saying to the carriage driver.


    The caravan immediately moved again.


    This time back to Feiyan City, although Bu Yuyan is not a good return home, it is not too far away.


    You know, in Far Mountain City, the power of You Family and Yan Family has already been cleared out, and only the Bu family is the only one left.


    This is definitely a huge credit.


    With this premise, the Bu family wants to transfer from Feiyan City to Yuanshan City, that is with no difficulty.


    Because there is no such thing as an unstable foothold.


    And not only the Far Mountain City, even the several city-states around the Far Mountain City, the big and small forces in it have to fawn on their families, in order to be able to buy an improved version of laser light.


    In this case, compared to Bu¡¯s family who took off from Yancheng, I don¡¯t know where to go.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1740: Pursue Advantages and Avoid Disadvantages)¡­

 Chapter 1741

    It can¡¯t be shown concretely, but it makes people feel shocked intuitively.


    But these news have been spread up and down in Bu¡¯s house a long time ago.


    You know, if it weren¡¯t for compelled by circumstances, who would be willing to leave their hometown?


    Bu¡¯s family wants to transfer the foundation to Yuanshan City, not because of the overbearing of You Family and Yan Family.


    But now it¡¯s different. The Bu¡¯s victory in Yuanshan City is a good start.


    It is also a sign that heralds the rise of Bu¡¯s family.


    So when Bu Yuyan¡¯s caravan returned to the Feiyan Chamber of Commerce, they were welcomed by the streets of Bu¡¯s family.


    In Bu¡¯s family, whether adults or children, stand on both sides of the road with a smile on their faces, welcoming Bu Yuyan down from the carriage, and then stepped forward to congratulate her.


    He has made such a great contribution to Bu Jia.


    Even if Bu Yuyan is a daughter, the position of the next patriarch is a certainty.


    So no one in Bu¡¯s family dared to be negligent, all of them regarded Bu Yuyan as the next patriarch.


    ¡°Yuyan, welcome home, these days in Yuanshan City, you have worked hard.¡±


    Bu Hangkong strode out of Feiyan Chamber of Commerce and came In front of Bu Yuyan, she looked up and down to see if she was injured.


    ¡°It¡¯s not hard, father, these all are what I should do.¡±


    Bu Yuyan said modestly.


    Not asking for credit, but very confident.


    The few mercenaries who followed Bu Yuyan also looked at the people around them with expression indifferent.


    The mercenaries who have been killing and killing for a long time have their own evil spirit, especially after experiencing that demonic beast tide, the evil spirit is even worse.


    Not having to speak is a kind of shock.


    The clansman of the concession family, who have never been out of Feiyan City, are all in awe, and some dare not approached.


    It¡¯s just that I feel more and more emotional in my heart, thinking about Bu Yuyan¡¯s fate, I am envious.


    When I looked at the mercenaries again, the eyes that looked at Bu Yuyan became awed.


    This is the benefit of power.


    Such a big battle, even if You Family and Yan Family hate Bu Yuyan, it is impossible to take action at this time, or just wait to be torn apart by the angry Bu family.


    ¡°No matter what, it¡¯s a good thing to come back. Tonight, I will open a water table in the patriarch house, and everyone will come to eat.¡±


    After Bu Hangkong finished speaking, he took Bu Yuyan away. Go to the study.


    Leaving Xiaowen standing outside alone, pouting her face full of unhappiness.


    But when the father and daughter talked, even if Xiaowen was Bu Yuyan¡¯s personal servant girl, she would be sorry to bother her, so she could only wait outside obediently and honestly.


    After the rest of the Bu family greeted Bu Yuyan, they naturally followed suit.


    I just waited for a good meal in the evening.


    The water table is a lively and atmosphere to eat. It doesn¡¯t matter whether you eat or not in peacetime.


    In the study room of Bu Hangkong.


    Bu Hangkong asked Bu Yuyan about the situation during this period, sometimes nodded, sometimes applauded, and finally, he asked meaningfully.


    ¡°Yu Yan, tell your father honestly, what is the relationship between you and the Qi Young Master?¡±


    Nothing to do, that¡¯s a big problem.


    Bu Hangkong doesn¡¯t think there is anything in Bu¡¯s family that can be admired by this kind of pampered young master with Heroic Rank powerhouse as a steward.


    So immediately thought, would this Qi Young Master be interesting to Bu Yuyan.


    If it is true, then Bujia can even climb a high branch.


    Bu Yuyan will also fly to the branch and become Phoenix, when the time comes, the whole Bu family will be able to gain the Tao because of Bu Yuyan alone, and the chicken and dog will ascend to heaven.


    ¡°Father, Qi Young Master and I are just a partnership, you don¡¯t need to think about it.¡±


    Bu Yuyan recalled Qi Le¡¯s attitude and silently sighed.


    Falling flowers are sentimental, and flowing water is unintentional.


    As the Young Master Qi, even if I am willing, I am afraid that others will not appreciate it.


    Bu Yuyan thought silently in her heart.


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Bu Hangkong was obviously skeptical, but he didn¡¯t say it, but was comforted: ¡°In fact, it¡¯s not bad to be a partner, take it slow. Don¡¯t worry too much.¡±


    This can be considered hinted.


    Since the routine of love at first sight can¡¯t be followed, let¡¯s follow the routine of long-lasting affection.


    Staying together often, there is always a sparkle out of friction.


    ¡°Father, needless to say, Qi Young Master is not the kind of person you think, he is more like a gentleman, although he is a little looser, he is really honest.¡±


    Bu Yuyan understood what Bu Hangkong said, so she shook her head slightly and said aloud.


    Gentleman Pianpian, it happened that Bu Yuyan¡¯s thoughts were right.


    It¡¯s just that the identity gap is really too big. Sometimes, this topic is always difficult to talk about.


    ¡°Well, then I will leave it alone for my father.¡±


    ¡°But I believe my daughter is worthy of anyone.¡±


    Bu Hangkong said with a smile, but didn¡¯t specify who it was.


    ¡°Father, what are you talking about, if that¡¯s the case, then I will go out first.¡±


    Bu Yuyan looked at Bu Hangkong, hesitated again and again, but still did not cast the confrontation Speak up about things in the Temple of Things.


    Since I just joined the plan myself, don¡¯t involve Bu¡¯s family anymore.


    After all, Bu Jia is still too small.


    Even if the Temple of Casting may first attack the Bu¡¯s family, letting Bu Hangkong know about it in advance is of no benefit.


    Because no matter how much you prepare in advance, Bu¡¯s family is impossible to be the opponent of Casting Palace.


    I knew about this a long time ago, but it only increased my troubles.


    Only after successfully repelling the Temple of Casting, will the Bu family build their confidence and feel that the Temple of Casting is not invincible.


    At that time, it is time to bring Bu¡¯s family into this plan.


    And now, just wait and see the changes.


    Even more how, Bu¡¯s family didn¡¯t prepare, it doesn¡¯t mean Bu Yuyan was not prepared, just can¡¯t say it in advance.


    Because Bu Yuyan can¡¯t guarantee that there must be one heart in Bu¡¯s family.


    In case the wind is leaked, that is the worst case.


    So using the events of this time to explore the foundation of the entire Bu family is also a matter of one move, two gains.


    The Feiyan Chamber of Commerce has been established for so many years, and the Three Great Families have long infiltrated each other.


    Otherwise, why Bujia, You Family, Yan Family, the Three Great Families, almost all know each other, there is no secret.


    ¡°Well, then you go to rest first.¡±


    Bu Hangkong responded to Bu Yuyan¡¯s words and waved.


    Open the door of the study, and after Bu Yuyan walked out, the gray leopard who was waiting outside immediately came over.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Bu Yuyan glanced at the gray leopard, and asked a little surprised.


    Even if you are a security guard, you don¡¯t have to be like this, you just wait outside.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1741: Gentleman Pianpian)¡­

 Chapter 1742

    If someone can hurt Bu Yuyan in this place, it is probably not far from the destruction of Bu¡¯s house.


    ¡°Miss Bu, when you were in the study just now, someone seemed to be eavesdropping outside, and the energy fluctuation detector showed a weak signal.¡±


    Grey Leopard came over Speaking in a low voice.


    The energy fluctuation detector is a good thing.


    Although it is not a particularly expensive thing, there are definitely not many ordinary persons who can know this thing.


    So simply no one noticed the gray leopard¡¯s armguards.


    ¡°Really, I know.¡±


    Bu Yuyan hearing this, her eyes narrowed slightly , and she answered softly.


    This is expected.


    Such a big thing happened in Yuanshan City, which led to the removal of You Family and Yan Family in Yuanshan City.


    Now that Bu Yuyan is back in Feiyan City, it would be strange if You Family and Yan Family don¡¯t send people to watch.


    ¡°Do we need to take action to get people out?¡±


    Gray Leopard couldn¡¯t understand Bu Yuyan¡¯s emotions, so he asked aloud.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, let them watch it for a while, it won¡¯t be the same in a few days.¡±


    Bu Yuyan waved her hand and rejected Grey Leopard¡¯s suggestion.


    The Three Great Families in Feiyan Chamber of Commerce hopelessly muddled. If you want to defeat You Family and Yan Family in one fell swoop, you must use the momentum of thunder.


    This kind of small play will beat the grass to scare the snake instead.


    It would be bad if the other hidden children lurking in Bu¡¯s house were hidden.


    ¡°I understand, I will remember the looks of those guys.¡±


    Gray Leopard understood what Bu Yuyan meant, clicked nodded and left. .


    This kind of dark child must be cleaned up once to clean up.


    Otherwise, you will be disgusted as if having a fish bone stuck in one¡¯s throat, and you will be uncomfortable how to do it.


    ¡­¡­


    In Yuanshan City, Qi Le, who has researched the market in the surrounding city-states, has returned to Bu¡¯s Inn.


    What is the situation in Feiyan City now, Qi Le is not quite clear.


    However, Qi Le still believes in the battle strength of the bombardment airship. It should be nothing difficult to deal with a few Heroic Rank beginner powerhouses.


    So I didn¡¯t think about things over there.


    Instead, it began to organize the sales plan of the product.


    At present, Qi Le only has an improved laser light, an energy storage gem set, and three launch tubes.


    In terms of types, there are really not many.


    So you may still have to rely on the quality of the product to retain customers.


    system: ¡°Host, good news, great news, do you want to listen to it?¡±


    When Qi Le was thinking hard, system suddenly popped out.


    The rough voice that was deliberately simulated has the smell of a worn-out speaker, and Qi Le can¡¯t help but remember it a little.


    ¡°How long has it been since your last good news, are you lying to me?¡±


    Qi Le looked at the ceiling at a 45-degree angle, silently Speaking in my mind.


    The last piece of good news, in the end, it became a struggle with the gods, and accidentally lost everything to yourself.


    I only hope that the good news of system is no longer terrible news.


    system: ¡°Look at what the host said, this time is really good news. After the efforts of this system, you handed over the four pillars of this system, and this system has been studied.¡±


    ¡°Oh? What new things did you research?¡±


    Qi Le hearing this, suddenly became interested.


    Those four pillars are used to form the pillars of the square Dragon Locking Array.


    Although this square Dragon Locking Array is the same for Qi Le, the four foundation pillars are a brand new forging idea.


    system: ¡°Of course, some good things have been researched.¡±


    system: ¡°This time, after learning and improvement, this system has successfully developed several New merchandise is treated as a reward and given to the host.¡±


    ¡°Is there such a good thing? Nothing to show hospitality¡­¡±


    Qi Le narrowed his eyes, frowned, and suddenly I think it¡¯s not that simple.


    system: ¡°Host, don¡¯t think of this system as a self-seeking system, can it work? The strength of faith swallowed by the casting jade plate is actually already¡­¡±


    system: ¡°No, no, this system is natural and generous!¡±


    When the system was suddenly interrupted, a sneer appeared at the corner of Qi Le¡¯s mouth.


    Sure enough.


    Once this two-stroke system gets overwhelmed or starts to fight for reasons, the original size will appear.


    No wonder the system hesitated a few days ago when asked how much strength of Faith needs to be swallowed by the faith cohesion function of the jade plate of system.


    I really lied.


    It¡¯s just that Qi Le was so surprised at the ¡°half¡± ratio that he forgot to ask about it.


    Who would have thought that system would have brought it up again?


    So, to be a guilty conscience is right.


    ¡°System, based on the relationship between us, is it necessary to deceive people? What do you want, I did not give you what you want, right?¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s eyes were shining brightly, and she began to follow the benevolent pattern.


    ¡°So what you want, just say no, lying will hurt the trust between us, right.¡±


    ¡°If you recognize your mistakes Just tell me obediently and honestly, how much do you account for 50% of the strength of Faith swallowed by the cast jade plate?¡±


    Qi Le tried his best to persuade him calmly. In fact, my heart is about to bloom. Up.


    Angry?


    Does not exist.


    To be honest, Qi Le has long wanted to understand.


    The relationship between yourself and the system is more like a good brother who loses each other. Whoever loses and earns is actually the same. Anyway, if one prospers, all prospers, if one suffers, all suffers.


    If the system loses, Qi Le won¡¯t make a profit either.


    Unless it is in the hands of Qi Le.


    So Qi Le like strength of Faith is in your hand and is not very useful. Qi Le is more willing to use it to fool the system.


    And now, it is a good opportunity.


    As long as the system is allowed to consciously take care of the losses, then Qi Le can smoothly start the flicker and take advantage of it.


    system: ¡°Host, do you really think so?¡±


    ¡°Of course, what is the relationship between us, like brother.¡±


    Qi Le spoke very seriously.


    system: ¡°Then, the system will tell you the truth, 20%.¡±


    This is a bit hesitant to say, you can hear it, the system seems to have some regrets .


    ¡°A total of 50%, you are greedy for ink 20%? You are good enough, but it is still a bit lower than I thought.¡±


    Qi Le thought that the system was at least Eat two and a half, didn¡¯t expect only 20%.


    Then it seems that there is still salvation.


    ¡°However, the cast jade plate devours the strength of Faith, in order to reshape the ancient Remnant Soul, then what is the use of holding the strength of Faith?¡±


    Qi Le doesn¡¯t really care how much strength of Faith the system has.


    What Qi Le cares more about is why the system needs so much strength of Faith.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1742: Our Relationship, Like Brother)¡­

 Chapter 1743

    Maybe there will be new roles in the future.


    But so far, there is only this one.


    system: ¡°To upgrade.¡±


    ¡°Upgrade?¡±


    Qi Le thought that system would start a long talk, didn¡¯t expect was so concise and concise.


    system: ¡°Yes, if this system wants to break through more restrictions and be promoted to a higher level, it must use enough strength of faith.¡±


    system: ¡°Moreover, strength of Faith can speed up the research process of this system and unlock more new features.¡±


    ¡°It turns out that it is, it seems I might have misunderstood you.¡±


    Qi Le felt a little sorry and touched his nose, but also wanted to understand some things.


    It seems that this inexplicably stingy and money-greedy system, like his host, also needs to be upgraded.


    No wonder the current system is completely different from the rigid system before.


    Although there is not much difference in personality, it is really too far in spiritual wisdom.


    It can be seen that this system should have been upgraded many times.


    It¡¯s just that when upgrading in the past, only the energy provided by Spirit Crystal should be needed, so this guy will have to compare.


    Up to now, the pure Spirit Crystal can no longer meet the conditions for system upgrade.


    So this guy started to think of strength of Faith.


    Very simple reason.


    It¡¯s just that if system doesn¡¯t say anything, Qi Le probably won¡¯t think about it simply.


    ¡°If this is the case, you should have told me earlier, if the strength of Faith is not enough, I can give you another 10%.¡±


    After Qi Le figured it out, Speaking quite generously.


    If the system can be upgraded quickly, Qi Le can also benefit from it, so why not do it.


    system: ¡°Thank you very much for your kindness from the host, but this system consumes strength of Faith faster than you think.¡±


    system: ¡°But the host If you really want to give it, this system is also very happy to accept it.¡±


    Hearing these two sentences, Qi Le¡¯s eyebrows suddenly picked up.


    Because there is a lot of information revealed in the words.


    First, the upgrade of the system is also limited, not all the required energy is in place, but step by step.


    It seems that there should be an EXP limit.


    Of course, this is just an image metaphor, in order to make it easier to understand.


    And secondly, the system itself seems to be able to store the strength of faith.


    Or it may be able to store the strength of faith with the help of cast jade trays, and the capacity is not small.


    And this third¡­


    That¡¯s how this Erbi system is still playing tricks. Could it be that spiritual wisdom has been upgraded again?


    There weren¡¯t so many routines before.


    Qi Le still understands the character of the system, and it is absolutely impossible to appear ¡°reserved¡± this thing, so the argument for evasiveness must be indulgence.


    Appears to be upright.


    However, this kind of routine left over by Qi Le is useless for Qi Le.


    ¡°Since you don¡¯t want it, then forget it, just save it.¡±


    Qi Le pretended to be regretful and said that it was quite regrettable that the gift was not sent out.


    system: ¡°Wait, the host, who said this system is not needed, the strength of Faith that can¡¯t be consumed can also be saved.¡±


    system: ¡°If this system refuses The host¡¯s kindness, isn¡¯t it hurting the host¡¯s heart, so this system is still reluctant to accept it.¡±


    ¡°I am not sad! Why should I be sad?¡±


    Isn¡¯t this what you have to do, and you have to set up an archway?


    Qi Le took a sip in his heart, and then continued: ¡°You are willing to save me a little strength of Faith, I am too happy to have time, how can I be sad.¡±


    system ¡°No! Host, how can there be any reason to take back the gift?¡±


    Listening to the sound of system flustered and exasperated in his mind, Qi Le raised his eyebrows, and a teaser appeared at the corners of his mouth. The color.


    This year¡¯s system is not good.


    Just these few words, this guy can¡¯t hold it before he starts to exert his strength.


    ¡°It¡¯s done. If you say it is for you, it is for you. It will not be taken back. Don¡¯t yell at me here.¡±


    After Qi Le got the victory he imagined, he didn¡¯t quarrel with the system anymore.


    Speaking of the overall situation, a system that is greedy for money still has no way to mention on equal terms with Qi Le.


    So in the final analysis, it¡¯s probably because Qi Le doesn¡¯t care much about these things.


    Strength of Faith is the same as money.


    When the quantity reaches a certain level, it is just a set of data. No matter how much it is, it doesn¡¯t make much sense for Qi Le.


    ¡°However, what you said just now, where are the several new products you want to give me? Show them to me.¡±


    Although for the strength of Faith Not interested, but Qi Le is still quite interested in new products.


    system: ¡°The host can go to the Store Manager backstage to check it, and it can be taken out at any time.¡±


    I got the system that I wanted, and my voice was full of beaming flavor. Le zi zi said.


    Qi Le ignored the emotional changes of the system and quickly opened the Store Manager background.


    Among the dedicated purchase channels, there are a few more new products in the product details.


    It¡¯s a pity that the option of bombing the airship did not appear.


    It seems that it is indeed an orphan.


    However, Qi Le¡¯s focus still falls on those new products.


    Flame Cross (Magic Core Version): After being inserted into the ground, it will automatically unfold to form a flame field centered on the cross, covering a radius of 50 meters.


    In the field of flames, the owner of the cross of flames will temporarily gain strength of Raging Flames, add flame damage to each of his attacks, and have a small chance to trigger the burning effect.


    ¡°Sure enough, it is a product improved based on the four pillars¡­¡±


    Qi Le saw this first new product, his face showed a clear look .


    The four pillars of the Sifang Dragon Locking Array, the biggest feature is that the magic array is divided, and then a special technique is used to engrave on the four pillars respectively.


    In order to enable them to be closely linked to each other, and to deploy quickly when necessary.


    You should know that in general, it takes a lot of time and a lot of Magic Core to arrange the magic array, which is very troublesome.


    And after the magic array is arranged, you can¡¯t change the position casually.


    It can only be calculated without intention.


    Otherwise, it is used as a defensive purpose, and it will not be revealed under normal circumstances.


    However, the arrangement of the Sifang Dragon Locking Array using magic pillars broke this embarrassing situation.


    With the pillar as the core, the magic power or Battle Qi in the body of the person guarding the pillar is directly used as the energy source for the arrangement of the magic array, so as to quickly deploy the array.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1743: Upgrade requirements)¡­

 Chapter 1744

    It is extremely convenient.


    So Qi Le estimates that this function should be researched by system.


    After all, the magic array is really useless for the system.


    If necessary, the system can take out a bunch of magic arrays that are dozens of times stronger than the square Dragon Locking Array at any time.


    It¡¯s just not necessary that¡¯s all.


    So convenience has become the main direction of system research.


    And this flame cross is the best interpretation of convenience.


    You only need to insert the ground and it will automatically unfold, which is convenient and trouble-free.


    If you don¡¯t need it anymore, just pull it out again, and the cross will be automatically put away without any extra steps.


    It couldn¡¯t be more convenient.


    And the system also takes into account that users may experience exhaustion, magic or Battle Qi shortages, and the flame cross is made into a Magic Core version.


    It means that there is no need for the user to provide energy, as long as the Magic Core is placed in the cross.


    When the energy in Magic Core runs out, just replace it with a new one.


    It can be said to be very humane.


    And most importantly, there are no restrictions on the use of the Flame Cross. Like the improved laser light, it can be used even by ordinary persons who cannot be cultivated.


    Anyway, the energy to expand the cross is provided by Magic Core, and it has nothing to do with the user.


    And in the field of flames, the strength of Raging Flames can also be blessed on the ordinary person, and will not be weakened by the user¡¯s strength.


    The advantages of convenience, practicality, and universal use are completely taken to the extreme.


    ¡°It¡¯s really amazing, it¡¯s simply a new product that appears to expand the customer base.¡±


    Qi Le had to applaud.


    If the improved laser light is for long-range fire support, then the Flame Cross was born for those melee ranks.


    Qi Le, who is very interested in this new product, does not want to rest.


    Directly used the empty boots and came to the remote mountain forest, intending to test the power of the new product here.


    The appearance of the flame cross is similar to an ordinary cross, but it is a bit smaller.


    Compared with Qi Le, both are a bit shorter.


    Probably for the convenience of transportation.


    After all, the expected customer group of the Flame Cross also includes the ordinary person. It is not convenient to make it too large.


    The weight is much lighter than expected.


    Qi Le is estimated to be the weight of a small child. As long as it is a normal adult, carrying it on its back will not require much effort.


    On the outside of the flame cross, a large number of formation marks are also engraved.


    Most of them are used to lay out the formation mark of the magic array, but there are also a small amount of ancient rune in it.


    Qi Le guessed that these few ancient runes might be the key to this flame cross.


    ¡°Let me take a look at the formidable power of this new product.¡±


    After observing for a while, Qi Le raised the flame cross and prepared to plunge into the ground .


    However, after seeing the real thing, Qi Le is actually a little skeptical.


    Because everyone knows that the bottom of the cross is square, not conical.


    It¡¯s not that simple to insert directly into the ground.


    So this should be considered a small shortcoming.


    However, when Qi Le stabbed the flame cross down, he suddenly discovered that there seemed to be a force at the bottom of the flame cross to directly break through the ground.


    Then he stood firmly on the ground.


    Sure enough, in the development of new products, the system is still nothing to fault.


    The moment the flame cross pierced the ground, the formation marks immediately emitted a burst of blazing rays of light, and the flame field also expanded.


    A strength of Raging Flames that probably has Professional Rank Peak Realm, blessed on Qi Le.


    ¡°Not bad, didn¡¯t expect the strength of Raging Flames power, unexpectedly powerful.¡±


    Qi Le feels the strength blessed on him. of Raging Flames, he couldn¡¯t help but praised.


    Regardless of how powerful the Professional Rank Peak Realm is.


    But this strength of Raging Flames, but incidental damage, and the power blessed for the users of the flame cross, will not change until the energy of Magic Core is exhausted.


    Equivalent to every attack is accompanied by a Professional Rank Peak Realm cultivator, full strength attack power.


    And this incidental attack is still flame damage, and there may be a burning effect.


    This is pretty scary.


    For the cultivator of Grandmaster Rank realm, the improvement may not be that huge.


    But in the Professional Rank this realm, with the flame cross, it is simply invincible.


    It can even threaten the cultivator of Grandmaster Rank realm.


    Especially this flame cross can also be used by ordinary persons who cannot be cultivated.


    This means that if an ordinary person possesses a flame cross, in the flame field, he is equivalent to a Professional Rank cultivator.


    Completely ignored innate talent, aptitude, and potential.


    This is simply Divine Artifact for those who want cultivation but not enough aptitude.


    After all, those real Divine Artifacts are not too low for their own strength and realm requirements.


    Divine Artifact choose the master.


    On the contrary, it is the treasure of the flame cross, which has no limit at all, and it is the most suitable treasure for those who want cultivation but do not have aptitude.


    The only drawback is that although the strength of Raging Flames can strengthen the power of the flame cross user, it will not strengthen the physique.


    Therefore, even if an ordinary person possesses this powerful power, it will not take long before he gets tired.


    But what does it matter?


    Physique can be practiced.


    But there is no cultivation aptitude, then everything will stop.


    ¡°Very good, I am very satisfied.¡±


    Qi Le involuntarily ordered nodded, and then prepared to pull up the flame cross.


    But at this time, Qi Le found that where the flame cross had pierced the ground, a circle of golden light emerged.


    Then Qi Le pulled out the flame cross from the ground without any effort.


    ¡°Huh? What¡¯s the situation?¡±


    Qi Le felt that the circle of golden light should not be a decoration.


    system: ¡°Host, the golden light circle is the rays of light used to detect the user¡¯s identity, because only the user of the flame cross can pull out the flame cross, and everyone else will not succeed.


    Yes .¡±


    ¡°It turns out that there is this feature, but you still want to be thoughtful about developing new products.¡±


    Qi Le sincerely complimented.


    After all, everyone has their own field of specialisation is not just for fun. The system and Qi Le playing Xinyan may seem a little IQ in arrears.


    But when it comes to developing new products, Qi Le is hard to beat.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1744: Cross of Flames)¡­

 Chapter 1745

    Because during the battle, what if the flame cross is pulled out by the opponent?


    Then something went wrong.


    Originally, Qi Le didn¡¯t expect it.


    Who knows that system had anticipated this situation a long time ago, and added a function to prevent it from happening.


    ¡°It seems that I am really only suitable to be a Store Manager.¡±


    Qi Le spreads out, although he is self-deprecating, but his tone is very happy.


    Be a Store Manager who can eat as much as you want and live a relaxed life. Isn¡¯t that the life of your dreams? What else is unsatisfactory? What more bicycles?


    system: ¡°However, too powerful force can destroy the flame cross.¡±


    Just before Qi Le finished mocking himself, system followed another sentence.


    ¡°Uh¡­ understandable.¡±


    Qi Le was silent for a while before speaking.


    The flame cross is not a real Divine Artifact, after all, it is just a mass-produced product made by system.


    It is not strange that it can be destroyed by those overpowering forces.


    On the contrary, it seems more incredible that it cannot be destroyed.


    But these all are minutiae.


    After all, those who have the ability to destroy the cross of flames are probably impossible to fight against those who use the cross of flames.


    It¡¯s more important to look at new products.


    Thunder Cross (Magic Core Version): After being inserted into the ground, it will automatically expand to form a thunder field centered on the cross, covering a radius of 30 meters.


    In the thunder field, a thunder will drop every ten seconds, randomly attacking an enemy in the thunder field.


    It is another cross.


    And this cross is even more powerful, so you don¡¯t need to do it yourself.


    As long as the enemy is in the thunder field, he will be struck by lightning. It can be called the first weapon in the Ranking List of lazy weapons.


    The automatic attack setting is simply not too cool.


    ¡°This is¡­ too powerful.¡±


    Seeing this, Qi Le has to sigh that the brain circuit of system is too powerful.


    Fully considered the needs of various customer groups.


    Because of such things as fighting, if you have not received special training and have worked hard for several years, even if you have a strong power, you may not know how to use it.


    So although the cross of flames can bless the strength of Raging Flames for users.


    But after all, the users of the Flame Cross must go to battle in person to face the enemy.


    This is quite unfriendly to those wealthy businessmen who have been pampered all year round.


    But the thunder cross is different. It directly eliminates the problem of allowing users to take action, as long as you hide in the coverage of the thunder field.


    If the enemy dares to come in, he will be struck by lightning.


    It can be said to be one of the necessary weapons for self-protection when traveling at home.


    And like the flame cross, the thunder cross is also driven by the energy of the Magic Core, and there is no requirement for the user¡¯s power.


    And Magic Core this thing, as long as you can buy it with Gold Coin.


    That is not a problem at all for those wealthy businessmen.


    The only drawback may be that the area covered by the thunder area of ??the thunder cross is not as large as the area covered by the flame area of ??the flame cross.


    The difference between a radius of 50 meters and a radius of 30 meters is almost three times as large.


    After a lot of emotion, Qi Le also experienced the formidable power of the thunder released by the thunder cross.


    Probably the strength of the initial realm of Grandmaster Rank.


    But it is not stable, and occasionally drops to the strength of Professional Rank Peak Realm.


    But this is completely enough for those wealthy businessmen.


    After all, these shrewd guys are fine and will not offend those powerhouses that simply cannot afford to offend, unless it is a cerebral hemorrhage on the spot.


    ¡°Then the price of this weapon tailored for wealthy businessmen can be set higher.¡±


    Qi Le touched the chin, thinking in his heart.


    The pricing of new products is a questionable issue. It needs to be determined according to the function of the product and the customer group, rather than being as random as the system, and setting it as you like.


    Anyway, those wealthy businessmen do not cherish money when they treat their lives and safety.


    After all, only a small number of people want money and don¡¯t want their lives.


    So Qi Le¡¯s eyes floated down again, wanting to see if there are any new products.


    Then I discovered that there is indeed a third.


    Spirit Locking Column: The connected spirit locking column will block all the energy inside, creating a space where Battle Qi and magic cannot be used.


    Friendly reminder: The more spirit lock pillars used, the higher the upper limit of energy that can be blocked.


    The function of the third new product also surprised Qi Le.


    Blocking the internal energy and creating a space where Battle Qi and magic cannot be used. This function can be used in too many places.


    Especially in some important facilities and buildings.


    The usefulness of this spirit lock pillar is simply too great.


    And Qi Le¡¯s first reaction is those people who are in a high position, but are not high in realm and low in strength.


    It is estimated that after knowing the function of the spiritual lock pillar, they will come to buy a lot of them, and then surround their own residence.


    To prevent assassination.


    The effect of this lock pillar is much stronger than those of bodyguards.


    Since your strength is stronger than mine, then I will use the spirit lock pillar to block our strength, and then rely on the advantage of the crowd to defeat you.


    Because of this kind of assassination, there will never be dozens of people at once.


    That would not be called an assassination, but a force attack.


    When everyone¡¯s power is blocked, it must be the number of people to win.


    So this is another product designed for a large number of low-powered people with a lot of family background.


    While earning a lot of Gold Coin, it also guarantees the largest customer base.


    After all, powerful cultivators are always only a few.


    But the wealthy Young Master with low strength, that¡¯s not a lot at all.


    The number of ordinary persons who can¡¯t be cultivation is even more, there are simply too many to count.


    Then in order to collect more strength of Faith and earn more Gold Coin.


    Whether it is Qi Le or system, for the first demand of customer groups, it is certain that Impossible is that group of powerhouses with few numbers.


    And it will be the pampered young masters who have a lot of money in their hands, but suffer from no favorite products.


    This is the buying group with the strongest purchasing power.


    Another buying group is those wealthy businessmen, and mercenaries who are not strong and have low realm.


    As for most ordinary persons.


    To be honest, the number is indeed there, but the financial resources¡­ it is really worrying.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1745: Thunder and Locking Spirit)¡­

 Chapter 1746

    Because these products are not designed for the general public.


    As for combat supplies, what did the ordinary person buy for?


    The positioning of the product must be more precise. This is not a daily necessities.


    And seeing the new products here, it will come to an end.


    There are only these three for the time being.


    However, their respective functions cover a wide range, including combat, defense, and control.


    ¡°Then the next step is the most important pricing link.¡±


    Qi Le muttered to himself enthusiastically.


    Since there is no single collection limit for strength of Faith, it is okay to set the price of these new products a little higher.


    Although Qi Le¡¯s essential purpose is not to earn how much Gold Coin.


    But letting others take advantage of oneself is not such a happy thing.


    Flame Cross, the target customer group is mainly mercenaries and cultivators who are not strong enough. After all, wealthy businessmen will not go to battle in person.


    They are very sorry for their lives.


    So the price of the flame cross can be a little lower, then set a three hundred Gold Coin.


    Compared with the improved version of laser light, the flame cross is naturally much more expensive.


    One of the reasons is that the improved laser light book is a special offer. One hundred Gold Coin is actually a cabbage price, so it has no reference value.


    And second, the use of the flame cross and the improved laser light is actually a bit different.


    The battle strength possessed by the improved laser light is only a foreign object after all.


    But the strength of Raging Flames obtained in the field of flames is a real strength that blesses the users themselves.


    So if you really want to count, 300 Gold Coin is still a very low price.


    Qi Le set this price after careful consideration, which is quite reasonable.


    However, the second new product, the thunder cross, will not be priced so low.


    The function of the thunder cross is defensive, and it does not require the user to take action. It can be said to be quite suitable for those wealthy businessmen, and those who can only eat and drink merrily, but have no power to restrain chickens. young master.


    And the biggest feature of these customers is that they don¡¯t lack Gold Coin at all.


    So Qi Le set a starting price, and naturally he will not be polite.


    The thunder cross is directly set to 500 Gold Coins. I believe no one will be too expensive.


    If it is too expensive, you can choose not to buy it.


    The most important thing about Qi Le opening a store to do business is that you love me.


    Of course, this sentence is nice.


    To put it more bluntly, that is, you love to buy and buy, but you don¡¯t want to buy it. Is it possible that such a good product will be worse than you, a customer?


    But Qi Le will not just and honorable say this sentence.


    Because I said it, I became a catwalker. Qi Le is not so boring yet.


    As for the last new product, the Pillar of Locking Spirit, Qi Le discovered several interesting points after researching for a while.


    That is the connection range of the pillars of the lock spirit, which is actually limited.


    If you want to connect the two spiritual locking pillars together, the maximum distance between them cannot exceed ten meters. If it exceeds, the spiritual locking pillar will be disconnected.


    The Locking Space will collapse naturally.


    So if you want the lock space to cover a sufficiently wide area, the number of lock columns required is definitely not a small number.


    This is one of them.


    And the second one is the upper limit of the energy that can be blocked by the spiritual lock space, that is, the realm of the cultivator that can be blocked, and it is closely related to the number of spiritual lock pillars.


    The higher the cultivator realm that you want to block, the stronger the strength, and the more spirit lock pillars you need.


    And the more cultivators blocked in the spirit lock space, the more spirit lock pillars needed will also increase accordingly.


    Also, the spirit lock pillar is different from the first two crosses.


    The spirit lock pillar is a consumable item.


    Unlike the flame cross which is already a thunder cross, it can provide energy by replacing the filled Magic Core.


    Once the energy contained in the spirit lock pillar is exhausted, it must be replaced with a new one.


    This is the most powerful place.


    Honestly, this is something that Qi Le only knew after the reminder of system.


    The spirit lock pillar turned out to be a consumable item, which is really powerful.


    So in terms of pricing, Qi Le feels that it is better not to set the price of the Locking Pillar too high.


    After all, if you buy this stuff once, it is a lot. It is absolutely impossible to buy one by two.


    So after thinking for a long time, Qi Le made the decision to lock the pillar, 50 Gold Coin, which is a fairly affordable price.


    Now that the price is set.


    Then, the next step is to find the time for system to benefit.


    ¡°System, come out for me.¡±


    Qi Le unceremoniously yelled in his head.


    Because Qi Le is not fooling the system this time, but actually giving the system 10% of the strength of Faith income, so it has to be replaced by something to be comfortable.


    This is called reciprocity, and it is a method that can make the relationship between the two better.


    system: ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Host.¡±


    After getting the benefits, the system is still quite attentive, and it ran out without asking Qi Le to wait.


    ¡°Something, of course something, I gave you that many strength of Faith before, and it is still a sustainable income, don¡¯t you think I should give me something to make up for my loss a little bit?¡±


    Qi Le said it quite rightly.


    In the past, I only dared to fudge cautiously. This time, I can finally be an uncle.


    system : ¡°? host right in saying that this system how about sending you a simulation robot¡± system: ¡°And let the host to choose their own appearance.¡±


    This promise is a refreshing promise.


    Qi Le deeply felt one thing, that is, what it means to be rich¡­No, it¡¯s a good thing, it¡¯s the uncle.


    ¡°Is it the same strength as Guke?¡±


    Qi Le is quite satisfied with this gift, so he asked.


    Guke is already a Heroic Rank High Rank realm.


    So if the strength of the new simulation robot is the same as that of Guke, it is acceptable.


    system: ¡°Host, please rest assured, after careful research and improvement of this system, the new simulation robot can reach Heroic Rank Peak Realm.¡±


    The strength of the new simulation robot goes further .


    In other words, system¡¯s knowledge of ancient rune is quite high.


    It seems that the benefits of the casting jade plate to the system are a little more than imagined.


    ¡°Well, I will accept this gift.¡±


    Qi Le clicked nodded, and then in his mind he began to discuss the appearance of a new simulation robot with system .


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (chapter 1746: What is the uncle)¡­

 Chapter 1747

    Even if Qi Le doesn¡¯t care anymore, he doesn¡¯t like a man dangling behind him as a whole.


    Have you never heard of the same sex.


    So in the end, the appearance of the new simulation robot is determined to be a thin, delicate and pretty girl, who does not seem to have any sense of existence.


    The so-called big hidden in the world.


    Qi Le doesn¡¯t need to sway the market, so it is better to choose a low-key appearance.


    After the system came out of the girl¡¯s summon, Qi Le also deliberately checked the ancient rune blessed on the girl¡¯s body.


    It is indeed much more complicated than the ancient rune engraved on Guke.


    ¡°Since you have decided to make your surname ancient, then you call it Gu Mingyuan.¡±


    Qi Le thought for a long time before he came up with the girl¡¯s name .


    Naming is really not what Qi Le is good at, so every time you think about a name, you have to rack your brains.


    ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡±


    Gu Mingyuan lowered his eyes slightly and answered.


    The title of Qi Le and Guke appear at the same time as lineage, which seems to have been ordered by the system.


    And because of the need to cover the ancient rune on the surface of the body, even if Gu Mingyuan is a young girl, she also wears a deacon outfit with a bow tie called a white glove.


    But Guke¡¯s bow tie is a bow tie.


    The bow tie of Gu Mingyuan is a flower that cannot be named.


    ¡°Now you go back to the store to find Gu Ke, and I will find you when I have something to do.¡±


    Qi Le looked at Gu Mingyuan with interest. So Gu Ming was willing to leave first.


    Unlike Gu Ke, who has the responsibility of guarding the vending point, Gu Mingyuan does not have any pre-determined responsibilities, so Qi Le can be assigned.


    It¡¯s just that Qi Le still can¡¯t think of any place where Gu Mingyuan needs to be used.


    So let her go back to the store first.


    ¡­¡­


    Time just passed day by day.


    Before Bu Yuyan came back, Qi Le didn¡¯t let the new products on the shelves temporarily, anyway, the crowd of improved laser light has not passed yet.


    Don¡¯t rush to get new products.


    In Feiyan City, Bu Yuyan really spent a few days full of compliments.


    Even with Xiaowen, many people are pleased.


    You Family and Yan Family regard Bu Yuyan as a thorn in the flesh, and they try their best to collect information on Bu Yuyan and Qi Le.


    Just to divide and then fast.


    But in Bu¡¯s family, Bu Yuyan is the most hot enough to scald one¡¯s hands.


    Everyone is trying to please, knowing that Bu Yuyan will definitely become the next patriarch of Bu¡¯s family, so she spared no effort.


    However, this situation has changed a little on this day.


    Because Bu¡¯s family is on this day, a group of uninvited guests came.


    ¡°Dare to ask a few people, what is it that came to my home so aggressively?¡±


    Bu Hangkong stood at the door of Papatriarch¡¯s house, gloomy face, Shen He questioned the man standing at the gate of the patriarch house.


    Behind this man, many people followed, all looking at Bu Hangkong jokingly.


    The patriarch house has long been blocked by these guys.


    And such a big movement also shocked the entire Feiyan City residents.


    You must know that Feiyan Chamber of Commerce is definitely the only one in Feiyan City, and other forces simply have no room for survival.


    So Bu¡¯s family, You Family, Yan Family, and Three Great Families are definitely attracting attention in Feiyan City.


    And now, Bupatriarch¡¯s house has been blocked by a group of people of unknown origin. This is definitely big news in Feiyan City.


    There are many people who are concerned about this matter.


    You Qiyuan from You Family, Yan Qianshan from Yan Family, City Lord from Feiyan City and so on.


    Even the residents of Feiyan City are watching the bustle of Bu¡¯s house far away.


    So Bu Hangkong¡¯s mood, of course, is not much better.


    This kind of thing hurts Bu¡¯s face.


    ¡°You are the current patriarch of the Bu family, what kind of step is called¡­¡±


    The headed man half-turned his head and looked at Bu Hangkong with a condescending look. Speaking jokingly


    ¡°Bu Hangkong, Brother Shi.¡±


    A person behind the man reminded him.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s Bu Hangkong, this name is really hard to remember.¡±


    The man said slowly, without taking Bu Hangkong taking seriously in his words. But some people who each minding their own business continued to say: ¡°Bu Hangkong, right, my name is Shigui.¡±


    ¡°From the Temple of Casting.¡±


    Man As soon as Shi Gui¡¯s self-introduction was finished, an uproar was immediately set off in Feiyan City.


    What a huge force the Casting Palace is, and those who are paying attention to this matter, I am afraid that no one is unclear.


    In this world, one of the very best huge monster, dominates one side, no one can shake it.


    And it¡¯s incredible that such a Great Influence, whose name can make people tremble, has even come to Feiyan City.


    Shi Gui could see clearly the shock and astonishment of those people in Feiyan City.


    But Shi Gui is simply not interested in it.


    The Palace of Casting is extremely powerful, and it is naturally impossible to act sneakily.


    So Shi Gui didn¡¯t have any idea of ??concealing the news of Feiyan City, so just and honorable blocked the Patriarch House.


    Attention is also as it should be by rights.


    But what does that matter?


    What¡¯s the use even if these guys notice?


    For the Casting Palace, even Feiyan City is just a place where ants gather.


    Do things covertly, but will make those Great Influence look down on the Temple of Casting, it is better to just and honorable to kill the chicken to warn the monkey.


    ¡°Cast, the hall of casting!¡±


    Bu Hangkong heard this name, and his heart was also overwhelming.


    This name is like thunder piercing the ear, Bu Hangkong impossible doesn¡¯t know it, but because I know it, I¡¯m confused.


    Because the Bu family and the casting hall are irrelevant in any case.


    That guy, what on earth did he come to Bu¡¯s for?


    The clansman who stood behind Bu Hangkong was also shocked and shocked.


    ¡°Actually, it turned out to be the casting hall in that famous town and square!¡±


    ¡°The casting hall comes to Feiyan City and comes to our Bu¡¯s family. What are you going to do? ¡± ¡± see if they look, should be looking for a fight it, we step family have what skills and abilities, make the house move this cast was furious! ¡± ¡± No, No way, when did Bu¡¯s family offend the Casting Palace?¡±


    Bu¡¯s clansman thought of this, his legs began to tremble violently, and several people couldn¡¯t stand still and knelt directly on the ground. .


    Because the people from the Casting Hall came over without saying anything, and blocked the patriarch house.


    This is not to trouble the Bu¡¯s family, is it still a guest?


    ¡°This is interesting. The Bu family actually offended the Foundry Hall. That is really dead by himself.¡±


    Looking at this form, Yan Qianshan can naturally guess. What¡¯s the situation?


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1700: Uninvited Guest)¡­

 Chapter 1748

    And You Family is no exception.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t expect this kind of thing. I thought it would take a long time to gradually cannibalize Bu¡¯s family, but Bu¡¯s family actually pushed himself to a dead end.¡±


    After You Qiyuan heard the news, he opened a jar of wine on the spot.


    Once Bu¡¯s family fell, Feiyan Chamber of Commerce naturally fell into the hands of You Family and Yan Family.


    So at this time, You Qiyuan not only has to drink and celebrate, but after the people in the Temple of Casting leave, he will also have a big feast.


    ¡±


    Master Shigui, I don¡¯t know why you came to Bu¡¯s this time?¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s my Bu¡¯s fault, then I will give you Bu Hangkong here. My lord pays no more.¡±


    Bu Hangkong swallowed and said with a trembling tone.


    Faced with a huge monster like the Upper Casting Hall, it is normal that there is not enough confidence.


    Unless it is a stunner who is not familiar with the world, fear is normal. The premise of neither being humble nor overbearing is that one¡¯s own strength is equal.


    However, Bu¡¯s family is just an ant in front of the casting hall.


    If it is the Palace of Castings, you can wipe out the Bu family at will, simply without any effort.


    So it¡¯s strange that Bu Hangkong can get tough.


    ¡°Bu Hangkong¡­patriarch, don¡¯t be so nervous. If you are willing to cooperate, of course our casting hall is reasonable.¡±


    Shi Gui said ¡°patriarch¡± ¡°When the two words were used, the tone slowly became contemptuous.


    Obviously, it was just a joke in a joking tone.


    After all, the patriarch of the Bu family, a small force that is not worth mentioning, simply can¡¯t rank in front of the casting hall.


    So how could Shi Gui seriously call Bu Hangkong ¡°patriarch¡±.


    However, even with such a disdainful tone, Bu Hangkong can only smile.


    In order to prevent Bu¡¯s family from being wiped out by the Temple of Casting, no matter how angry he is, he must never show it. This is the helplessness brought about by the power gap.


    ¡°Of course,


    Lord Shigui , if it is something that our Bu family can do, we will naturally try our best to cooperate.¡±


    Bu Hangkong accompany them with a smiling face, answered Shi If you return.


    The clansman, the clansman in the patriarch house, was also nodded again and again, for fear that if he took a step slower, he would be stared at by the casting hall and cause trouble to himself.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    Shi returned to nodded, and then said slowly: ¡°It¡¯s like this, I heard that someone in your Bu family took my casting temple If you return it to the Temple of Casting, we won¡¯t go into this issue anymore.¡±


    ¡°But if it persists in your own wrong doings, then I have to ask you to go and disappear.¡± .¡±


    At the end of Shi Gui¡¯s speech, a bloodthirsty smile appeared on his face.


    To prove that what he said was not a joke.


    ¡°This¡­ how is this possible? How could someone in our Bu family dare to take things from the Casting Hall, Lord Shigui, this must be a mistake.¡±


    Bu Hangkong can¡¯t figure out at all, who in Bu¡¯s family is so courageous to get things from the casting hall.


    This is not seizing food from the tiger¡¯s mouth anymore.


    It¡¯s all about grabbing Yama¡¯s Life and Death Book.


    But not everyone is the monkey. People who dare to move this kind of idea usually die without a burial site.


    ¡°Wrong?¡±


    Shi Gui smiled contemptuously, and then said disdainfully: ¡°Bu Yuyan is the name, you should have heard of it.¡±


    According to the mission issued to Shi Gui from the Temple of Casting, the name of the person mentioned in it is Bu Yuyan.


    Because Yan Lin only knows Bu Yuyan and doesn¡¯t know Qi Le¡¯s name.


    So what Shi returned to Bu¡¯s family to look for was naturally Bu Yuyan.


    ¡°What?!¡±


    This name, like a thunderbolt on the blue sky, struck Bu Hangkong¡¯s head, making his eyes dark.


    Bu Yuyan, how could it be¡­how could it be her!


    ¡°Look at your expression, there should be this person in Bu¡¯s family, right, then I didn¡¯t find it wrong.¡±


    ¡°Hand her over and let her take things When I come out, I can forget the past. If not, today should be the day when Bu¡¯s disappeared.¡±


    Shi Gui half-squinted his eyes with contempt, but his eyes flashed with dangerous rays of light. .


    The destruction of Bu¡¯s family, for Shi Gui, is just a matter of flipping hands.


    A force that does not even have a Heroic Rank powerhouse, in front of the casting hall is an ant that¡¯s all that can only be crushed to death.


    ¡°No, impossible!¡±


    ¡±


    Yu Yan is absolutely impossible to do this kind of thing! I¡¯m impossible to give Yu Yan to you!¡±


    Bu Hangkong Gritted his teeth and roared loudly.


    The respect for Shi Gui has completely disappeared at this moment.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Bu Yuyan was actually looking for in the Temple of Casting. That is really good.¡±


    Yan Qianshan has been paying attention to the casting The confrontation between Wudian and Bu¡¯s family, after learning that this disappeared, the smile on his face suddenly couldn¡¯t be concealed.


    In the news from Yan Lin.


    The reason why Bu Yuyan was able to flourish in Yuanshan City is because he cooperated with a person known as Qi Young Master.


    The opportunity of Bujia originated from this.


    So even if the casting hall is not aimed at Bu Jia, but Bu Yuyan, the effect is actually the same.


    ¡°The current situation is very clear, Bu¡¯s family is over.¡±


    ¡°It seems that the next step is to start working with Bu¡¯s, Feiyan Chamber of Commerce, After all, it will fall into my hands.¡±


    You Qiyuan¡¯s previous jar of wine is almost finished.


    After the news that ¡°Shi Gui was looking for Bu Yuyan¡± came back, You Qiyuan asked Jiading to serve him two dishes.


    ¡­¡­


    And outside the patriarch house.


    After Shi Gui heard what Bu Hangkong said, a smile of extreme danger suddenly appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°No?¡±


    ¡°I have to say, your courage is really big, too big than I expected.¡±


    Shi Gui Speaking coldly, a faintly discernable aura began to radiate from his body, which made people feel terrified.


    However, Bu Hangkong, who was facing this evil spirit, even though his face turned pale and his legs started to weaken, he didn¡¯t shrink back half a step.


    ¡±


    Yu Yanjue is impossible to do this kind of thing! Your request, forgive me!¡±


    Bu Hangkong persistently defends his daughter, even if he has to face it. Wudian, also does not hesitate.


    Because Bu Hangkong is not only a patriarch of Bu¡¯s family, but also a father.


    Regardless of whether it is from the perspective of a father or the patriarch of Bujia, Bu Hangkong is impossible to hand over Bu Yuyan.


    Even more how, Bu Hangkong does not think that Bu Yuyan will overlap with Zhuwu Temple.


    ¡°Will she do this kind of thing, it doesn¡¯t matter what you said, you just need to hand her over and let me deal with it!¡±


    Shi Guihui He twisted his neck and stared.


    The imposing manner of the Heroic Rank realm, burst out, and slammed on Bu Hangkong¡¯s body.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1748: Just hand over the person)¡­

 Chapter 1749

    A mouthful of blood was spit out from Bu Hangkong¡¯s mouth, and the person flew out and hit the ground.


    This is because Shi Gui deliberately regained his strength, because he wanted to keep Bu Hangkong¡¯s life.


    Otherwise, an ordinary person would not be able to withstand the imposing manner of a Heroic Rank powerhouse anyway.


    ¡±


    Boom¡ª¡ª !¡±


    The violent imposing manner centered on Shigui, moved towards spreading around, covering most of Feiyan City in the blink of an eye.


    Everyone felt a stagnation in their chests, as if a boulder was pressing on their bodies.


    Those who are far away are slightly better.


    But those residents who came close to watch the excitement were thrown off by this violent imposing manner on the spot, and then they fell fiercely to the ground.


    The haze of panic and fear immediately covered the sky over Feiyan City.


    This is the Heroic Rank powerhouse of genuine!


    If there are no special circumstances, the residents of Feiyan City will probably not see these realm powerhouses in this life.


    Grandmaster Rank is already the existence they need to look up to.


    However, now, a Heroic Rank powerhouse has come to declare their power. This is how they can not be frightened.


    Regardless of how Feiyan City is still a big city-state, a Feiyan Chamber of Commerce has emerged, covering more than a dozen city-states.


    But in the eyes of Heroic Rank powerhouse, it¡¯s simply nothing.


    There is not enough power to guard, no matter how big a Chamber of Commerce is, it is just a piece of fat on the chopping board and can only be slaughtered.


    Even if Shi Gui is only a realm of the first level of Heroic Rank, that is enough.


    ¡°Come and tell me now, to hand in, or not to hand in?¡±


    Shi Gui half tilted his head, looking down at his deathly pale face, with bloodshot Bu Hangkong still hanging on the corner of his mouth. Asked proudly.


    Strength is Shi Gui¡¯s greatest support.


    Although the realm of Heroic Rank is not at the forefront in the casting hall, it is enough to crush everything in such a small place.


    ¡°Damn it, how can it be so strong¡­¡±


    Bu Hangkong got up from the ground with difficulty, and the severe pain from his body made him change every time he breathed Some difficulties.


    Because every breath will involve the injury on the body, making the pain more intense.


    ¡°patriarch, hand over Eldest Miss if it doesn¡¯t work.¡±


    ¡°Yes, patriarch, if it is really Eldest Miss¡¯s fault, then she should do it herself !¡±


    ¡°Patriarch, make a decision quickly, do you want to ruin the entire Bu family here?¡±


    ¡°If you hand over Eldest Miss, you can change it Come to the safety of the whole Bu¡¯s family, then you should do this! Patriarch, you can¡¯t get confused at this time.¡±


    At this moment, the Bu¡¯s clansman changed his face.


    From the very beginning, the flattering and flattering of Bu Yuyan after returning to Bu¡¯s house, the condemnation, disgust and avoidance until now, as if as long as the handing over of Bu Yuyan, they would It¡¯s the same for a lifetime.


    However, they never think about it.


    If Bu Yuyan hadn¡¯t come forward, that Bu¡¯s family is now in Feiyan City, facing the cooperation of You Family and Yan Family, it is almost difficult.


    It was the news of Yuanshan City that passed back to Feiyan City that made You Qiyuan and Yan Qianshan fear Bu¡¯s family.


    It also gave Bu¡¯s family a chance to breathe.


    The cooperation between Bu Yuyan and Qi Le is also an opportunity for Bu¡¯s rise.


    It¡¯s a pity that these Bu¡¯s clansman couldn¡¯t see these things. They only saw Bu Yuyan¡¯s danger to them.


    So I can¡¯t wait to hand over Bu Yuyan to ensure my own safety.


    Maybe selfishness is the instinct of some people.


    The mouse is short-sighted, and he is talking about these people.


    Just ask for a moment of peace, but never thought, if there is no Bu Yuyan, then you and Yan Family who glare like a tiger watching his prey will let Bu¡¯s go?


    Whatever you think is impossible.


    ¡°You¡­!¡±


    Hearing the clansman¡¯s advice standing behind him, Bu Hangkong was so angry that his hands were shaking.


    If there is no Bu Yuyan, you trash, who can provoke Bu¡¯s family?


    You can only see your own benefits, but you can¡¯t see the contributions of others. It is because of you guys that Bu¡¯s family will be suppressed by You Family and Yan Family to move a single step.


    Now finally there is an opportunity to make the Bu family soar into the sky, you actually want to give it out by yourself!


    It¡¯s no wonder that Bu¡¯s family is getting weaker. This is simply not a problem that one or two people can solve.


    ¡°Look, Bu Hangkong¡­patriarch,¡± Shi Gui said with a sarcasm on his face, as if watching a farce, ¡°Even the people in your family Having said that, why should you insist on doing so?¡±


    ¡°Although you have done some bad things, the Casting Palace is still generous after all, so don¡¯t make me embarrassed anymore. Okay, okay.¡±


    Shi Gui half-squinted his eyes, and the bloodthirsty spirit kept flashing, and the imposing manner erupted from his body was even stronger.


    A majestic coercion gathered in Feiyan City, constantly breaching the psychological defense of Bujia Clansman.


    Also, the residents of Feiyan City did not even dare to breathe.


    ¡°Return, my lord¡­¡±


    At this moment, a clansman who looks like a rat-headed rat stumbled out of the gate of the patriarch house and came to Shigui Before, cautiously said.


    ¡°Bu Yuyan¡­ she ran away, she is not in the main house of the Bu family now.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Shi I belonged to frowned, looked at the person in front of me, and said, ¡°Do you know what the consequences will be if you lied to me?¡±


    ¡°Yes, of course you know, but Bu Yuyan is really not in the main house now , The villain has searched for it just now, and I have searched it all over but have not found it.¡±


    The Bujia clansman said with sincerity.


    It can be seen that he wanted to find Bu Yuyan first, and then grabbed it to ask for credit.


    It¡¯s a pity that I didn¡¯t find it.


    ¡°You! Damn it! You are a betrayal!¡±


    Bu Hangkong shook his body and took a step back, almost unable to stand firm with anger, and his heart was full of anger.


    He absolutely didn¡¯t expect that this kind of person would appear in Bujia, who could be so selfish and foolish.


    Can you be better off if your home is down?


    ¡°Betrayal? For a family that is about to fall, what kind of betrayal is there to talk about. This is called be worldly-wise and play safe, and it is the wisest choice.¡±


    Returning to hearing this, I said with a sneer.


    Then he turned his head and looked towards the clansman of Bujia, and said: ¡°You have done a good job. Now I give you the power to find Bu Yuyan.¡±


    ¡°After that, you will get the rewards you deserve, including Bujia, all of you.¡±


    ¡°Yes!


    My lord !¡±


    This Bujia clansman was praised by Shi Guiyi. , His face flushed with excitement suddenly, and the expression looking towards Bu Hangkong became arrogant.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (chapter 1749: thankless wretch)¡­

 Chapter 1750

    And now, it¡¯s a great opportunity that I couldn¡¯t ask for.


    And the other clansman, looking at this person¡¯s eyes, it is not anger or condemnation, but¡­


    Envy!


    Yes, just envy.


    Because they seemed to see the hope of being able to sit on the throne of Bujia patriarch, but because they and the others were decisive, they missed the opportunity.


    That¡¯s why I have such envy, thinking that if I can be decisive, it would be great.


    Bu Hangkong has all these eyes in his eyes. Although the anger in his heart is soaring, but the bottom of his heart is like being frozen in ice, cold and chilly.


    A group of thankless wretch! There is no sense of family honor.


    ¡°Very well, I like your eyes very much. Go ahead and look for Bu Yuyan. Who can help me get back the things from the Casting Hall? Whose patriarch belongs to.¡±


    A hint of playfulness and banter appeared on Shi Gui¡¯s face.


    Direct killing, for Shi Gui, is no longer interesting. On the contrary, it is playful and even more interesting.


    Killing still has to be condemned.


    With this sentence of Shi Gui, clansman, the concession family, immediately boiled.


    Power is fascinating, no one would think that a Heroic Rank powerhouse would joke, so this sentence must be true.


    At this moment, everyone is on the same starting line.


    For the throne of Bujia patriarch, all have the right to compete.


    ¡°No¡­¡±


    Bu Hangkong closed his eyes.


    At this moment, Bu Hangkong only hopes that Bu Yuyan can escape from Feiyan City and never come back again.


    In the face of the previous Heroic Rank powerhouse, Bu Jia really has no power to fight back.


    ¡°hong long long ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    But at this moment, there was a burst of rumbling sound in the sky.


    The loud voice spread throughout Feiyan City in an instant, attracting everyone¡¯s attention.


    also includes Shigui and the others.


    ¡°What is that?¡±


    The huge airship floating in the sky caused Shi Gui¡¯s eyebrows to be slightly frowned, and a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Because Shi returned to the huge airship, he felt a trace of pressure that was not weaker than his own, which made him a little wary.


    The residents of Feiyan City also looked at the sky in astonishment.


    The hugeness of the bomb-dropped airship is naturally unnecessary to repeat.


    And that faintly discernable coercion is completely different from Shi Gui¡¯s imposing manner, and it is even more shocking.


    Although the residents of Feiyan City cannot feel the difference between these two forces, where is it?


    But the oppression brought by one type of pressure and two types of pressure are completely different.


    It¡¯s like a one-hundred-kg stone is pressed on you, and a two-hundred-kg stone is pressed on you. Does it feel the same?


    So at the moment the bomb-dropped airship appeared, the panic and fear in Feiyan City became even greater, and almost everyone trembled uncontrollably.


    No one knows whether this huge airship that appeared suddenly is an enemy or a friend.


    They can only pray in their hearts, hoping that the troubled Feiyan City will not be destroyed.


    ¡°No way, what exactly is that huge monster?¡±


    Yan Qianshan, who paid close attention to this matter, naturally saw the bombed airship immediately. It was shock and astonishment that could not be concealed.


    An ominous premonition also surfaced in my heart.


    ¡°Gudong¡­¡±


    You Qiyuan swallowed hard, and the wine jar in his hand was not lifted anymore.


    ¡°What the hell is this? Why did you suddenly appear in Feiyan City?¡±


    Questions lingered in You Qiyuan¡¯s mind, leaving him completely gone to continue eating and drinking. idea.


    Such variables are not good news for Feiyan City.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Ahem¡­¡±


    ¡°Everyone in Feiyan City, and everyone from the Temple of Casting from afar, hello , I am Bu Yuyan, the Bu Yuyan you are looking for.¡±


    When the people in Feiyan City were alarmed and kept guessing.


    On the bomb-dropping airship, there was a voice suddenly, and a short self-introduction made the entire Feiyan City in an uproar.


    Everyone is stared wide-eyed, looking at the bombing airship floating in the sky with amazement.


    ¡°Did you hear it just now?¡±


    ¡°Yes, we all heard it. She said she is the Eldest Miss of Bu¡¯s family, Bu Yuyan.¡±


    ¡°My God, where did she get such a big airship? I just felt my heart trembled just looking at it.¡±


    Residents of Feiyan City They were shocked, looking at the bombardment airship discussing spiritedly, their faces were all inconceivable.


    Bu Yuyan is who, and his popularity in Feiyan City is no less than Bu¡¯s own.


    Many people have received her favor.


    That¡¯s why the emergence of bomb-dropped airships has become more shocking.


    ¡°No¡­No way, how is this possible¡­¡±


    After hearing this self-introduction, Yan Qianshan almost fell from his chair to the ground.


    The gaze looking at the bomb-dropping airship also turned into amazement.


    ¡°Bang¨C!¡±


    The wine jar fell to the ground and was smashed to pieces.


    However, most of the wine splashed on his trouser legs, but You Qiyuan did not react at all.


    You Qiyuan just stared at the bomb bombing airship floating in the sky with a dull face, and the hand holding the wine jar also began to tremble slightly.


    But soon, You Qiyuan seemed to be comforting himself, muttering to himself: ¡°No, trifling is just an airship. Impossible is the opponent of Heroic Rank powerhouse.¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s it, it¡¯s just an airship that I don¡¯t know where it got from. It is absolutely impossible to defeat the Heroic Rank powerhouse, absolutely!¡±


    Because of the Heroic Rank powerhouse, you are in Qiyuan. Mind is the invincible existence.


    There are actually not a few people who have this idea.


    Heroic Rank this realm is the existence they need to look up to, it is the unmatched existence.


    Therefore, they may be shocked, even frightened, and panic about the emergence of bomb-dropped airships, but they are definitely not optimistic.


    Especially the clansman who wants to replace Bu Hangkong in Bu¡¯s family, they keep telling themselves that Heroic Rank powerhouse is invincible, and Shigui is impossible to lose.


    Because once Shigui loses, then these people will definitely die without a burial site.


    Betrayal is unforgivable to any force.


    And wolf ambitions, especially so.


    Once found, clean up directly.


    Among them, the clansman, the clansman of the roe-headed rat who came out first, was the most serious, and his face had already turned pale with fright.


    Looking at Shi Gui with trembling all over, he said: ¡°Big, my lord, you are the strongest, right, right.¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    Shi Gui is coldly snorted, and is very dissatisfied with the questioning meaning in this sentence.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 175: Bu Yuyan Appears)¡­

 Chapter 1751

    Now that Bu Yuyan appeared by herself, she was able to complete the task and get back the casting jade plate.


    ¡°You are here to guard, I will go to meet that guy for a while.¡±


    Shi Gui ordered the others in the Casting Hall, and then walking in the sky, very He soon came to the sky, and started a confrontation with the bombing airship.


    In the manned room of the bombing airship.


    A circle around the airship control room of Second Layer is almost transparent glass.


    So Shi Gui could easily see Bu Yuyan standing in front of the center console through Liuli, looking at him with indifference.


    ¡°Are you from the Casting Palace?¡±


    Bu Yuyan asked in a cold voice.


    For the Temple of Casting, Bu Yuyan used to have no liking, but now, only disgust is left.


    overbearing, ignoring life.


    Bu Yuyan is sure that if she appears later, then this guy in front of her can definitely ruthlessly destroy Bu¡¯s family.


    And before that, what this guy did was just playing that¡¯s all like a cat and a mouse.


    In order to achieve the goal, you can by fair means or foul.


    ¡°You are Bu Yuyan? Since you know that I am a member of the Casting Hall, you should be clear that in the eyes of the Casting Hall, you are just an ant that¡¯s all.¡±


    ¡°The casting jade plate in your hand will only bring disaster to you and Bu¡¯s family.¡±


    Shi Gui stared at Bu Yuyan closely, said solemnly: ¡°So I hope you can be more acquainted, and hand over the cast jade plate obediently and honestly. Maybe you can keep a trace of bloodline for Bu¡¯s family.¡±


    ¡°cast jade plate? Oh, that thing is called originally. Casting jade plate.¡±


    Bu Yuyan frowned slightly, and then quickly thought of Qi Le, so she did not deny it.


    Because Bu Yuyan and Qi Le are now the same qi, connected branch, whoever holds the casting jade plate is actually the same, and they must face the casting hall.


    So simply cannot deny it.


    ¡°The cast jade plate is indeed in my hand, but I don¡¯t want to give it to you, because you are not worthy to get the cast jade plate.¡±


    Bu Yuyan did not show any weakness The counterattack arrived.


    Now that others are bullying yourself on the head, do you want to put your face up and let others hit it?


    Isn¡¯t that too cheap?


    ¡°You!¡±


    In Bu Yuyan¡¯s words, Shi was regarded as a stagnant, and then angrily said: ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of Bu¡¯s family being destroyed? Or, Do you think you are qualified to compete with the Casting Palace?¡±


    ¡°The Casting Palace? Oh, do you think you can represent the Casting Palace?¡±


    ¡°Since you dare When you come to Bu¡¯s house to go wild, you must be prepared to pay the price! I don¡¯t care who you are, you don¡¯t want to get out of Feiyan City today!¡±


    Bu Yuyan coldly snorted, simply didn¡¯t plan to Talk to Shi Gui well.


    Because Bu Yuyan¡¯s purpose of returning to Feiyan City this time is to surprise the Casting Palace instead of coming back to greet them specially.


    So if you want to fight, you must first strike first.


    In the battle, there is no that many morals to talk about.


    ¡°Are you aiming?¡±


    Bu Yuyan asked steadily forward.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    The gray leopard of the hammer mercenary squad replied with excitement.


    With such a tyrannical treasure of a bomb bomber, it is the first time the Grey Leopard has seen it in his life. Didn¡¯t expect can control it by himself.


    It¡¯s strange if you don¡¯t get excited.


    ¡°Launch!¡±


    Bu Yuyan ignored the gray leopard¡¯s excitement, and said coldly.


    ¡°Okay, launch!¡±


    Gray Leopard shouted and pressed the launch button.


    The railgun, which was ready for a long time, only heard a faint buzzing, white light flashed.


    In the next moment, the white light in the launch tube of the railgun has not disappeared, and a bright red blood flower bloomed on Shi Gui¡¯s body.


    ¡°pu ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The extremely compressed magic light bomb, simply did not give Shi Gui any reaction time, and directly penetrated Shi Gui¡¯s chest.


    The railgun is approaching its extreme firing speed, which is evident in this brief moment.


    ¡°Cough cough¡­¡±


    Following Shi Gui¡¯s cough, a puff of blood splashed out of Shi Gui¡¯s mouth.


    An unbelievable look appeared on Shi Gui¡¯s face, and then in the next second, Shi Gui clutched the wound on his chest tightly and stepped back.


    ¡°What kind of weapon is this, how can I not even react to it.¡±


    The sharp pain in his chest reminds Shi Gui that what happened just now was not a dream, but a reality. Things that happened.


    However, the facts are always the most unexpected.


    The railgun carried by the bomb bomber airship has formidable power so powerful that it shocks Shi Gui.


    But Bu Yuyan did not intend to explain.


    When treating the enemy, it¡¯s obviously not a good Quality-it¡¯s better to let them die in the confusion.


    ¡°Grey Leopard, are you aiming?¡±


    Bu Yuyan looked at Shi Gui¡¯s face in shock, and asked aloud.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s good. With the help of this kind of mine¡­Radar, it¡¯s too easy to aim.¡±


    Grey Leopard answered quickly.


    In fact, when Shigui and the others came to the vicinity of Feiyan City without any cover, Bu Yuyan was already ready.


    The volume of the bomb bomber is too large, so naturally it cannot be taken out of Feiyan City.


    So Bu Yuyan left Bu¡¯s house one step ahead of time and came to the outside of Feiyan City.


    The Grey Leopard was specifically called by Bu Yuyan to help control the bombing airship to attack.


    Although with the assistance of the magic wand radar, the aiming of the railgun and the bullet port is not difficult, but when it comes to accuracy, it is better to have a veteran with combat experience.


    That¡¯s why Bu Yuyan didn¡¯t let Xiaowen, who was standing aside, be eager to have a try to control the railgun.


    Instead, let the gray leopard, who had bought to the point of perfection with the improved laser light, help.


    After all, they are all aiming, and there will definitely be a certain common ground.


    ¡°Then continue!¡±


    Bu Yuyan gave the order.


    ¡°Okay, railgun, launch!¡±


    The Gray Leopard shouted in excitement, and then pressed the launch button.


    This is attacking a Heroic Rank powerhouse!


    With the gray leopard¡¯s strength and innate talent, if there is no bombing airship, I am afraid I can only look up to the Heroic Rank powerhouse in this life, and want to fight the Heroic Rank powerhouse?


    It¡¯s just a dream.


    Therefore, the Grey Leopard cherishes this time opportunity very much, and is naturally quite excited.


    If it still defeats the Heroic Rank powerhouse, this matter, the Gray Leopard can take it out and brag for a lifetime.


    Accompanied by a slight buzzing sound, the two railguns flashed a white light.


    ¡°That¡¯s awful!¡±


    When the white light turned on, Shi Gui realized that the situation was not good.


    But it is too late.


    The launch speed of the railgun is definitely not a joke. Unless it is predicted in advance, it is simply impossible to avoid it with the strength of the stone return.


    ¡°Battle Qi Condensate, Shield! Open!¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1751: Railgun Raises Power )¡­

 Chapter 1752

    A shield from Battle Qi condense appeared in front of Shi Gui, and then in the next instant, it shattered.


    The high-compression magic light bomb also penetrated Shi Gui¡¯s body as expected.


    Come out from behind, bringing up a smear of blood.


    ¡°What did I see? Ying, Heroic Rank powerhouse was going to lose¡­¡±


    ¡°I am definitely dreaming. It must be, how could this happen? it, that ship airship, is what has terrifying power of the treasure it? ¡± ¡± step, step family eldest Miss ¡­¡­ that is the home of eldest Miss steps have treasure it? ¡±


    The people in Feiyan City were stunned.


    The shock in my heart is even more exhibit one¡¯s feelings in one¡¯s speech.


    The floating position of the bomb bomber airship is not very high, so the confrontation between the bomb bomber airship and Shigui, on the ground, even if you look at it not quite clear, you can barely see the general plot.


    And it is this general plot that makes people even more unbelievable.


    In their mind, the almost invincible Heroic Rank powerhouse was about to lose, and it was still lost in the hands of an airship that had never been seen before.


    More importantly, this airship is a treasure owned by Eldest Miss from Feiyan City Bu¡¯s family.


    With such a tyrannical treasure, doesn¡¯t it mean that Feiyan City can now be higher than the surrounding city-states.


    Among them, the happiest one is Bu Hangkong.


    Looking at the clansman with illusions like preparing for there funeral, Bu Hangkong is extremely happy.


    The emergence of bombing airships makes Bu Hangkong overwhelmed by emotions.


    ¡±


    Yu Yan can finally be alone. It seems that this huge Bu family can be handed over to her.¡±


    Bu Hangkong sighed silently in his heart, and then cold Glancing coldly at the wolf ambitions, their fate has been determined in their heart.


    This kind of thankless wretch should be cleaned up without leaving it!


    The Bu family has no place for them, even Feiyan City cannot accommodate them.


    The betrayer should live in despair all his life.


    You must know that the most desperate thing for people is not death, but never seeing the future, living in all black, no daylight forever.


    However, it is completely opposite to Bu Hangkong and the ordinary residents of Feiyan City.


    When they saw that Shi Gui might lose to the bombing airship, Yan Qianshan and You Qiyuan both had cold hands and feet, their hearts were cold, and their clothes were immediately soaked in cold sweat.


    Because if Shigui is defeated.


    Then Yan Qianshan and You Qiyuan can be sure that Bu Yuyan¡¯s next goals are Yan Family and You Family.


    After Bu Jia has such terrifying power, Yan Family and You Family absolutely have no probability that can resist.


    I didn¡¯t expect myself and the others plot against for so long, still so vulnerable in the face of absolute power.


    Thinking of this, Yan Qianshan and You Qiyuan couldn¡¯t help feeling a little frustrated.


    But more, still panic and uneasy.


    If You Family and Yan Family are gone, where should they go?


    Probably it will be cleaned up together.


    As the current patriarch of You Family and Yan Family, if the family is gone, their best end is to be placed under house arrest for a lifetime, and then die alone in a small courtyard.


    Don¡¯t take half a step in your life.


    However, in most cases, it was buried with the family.


    ¡°Otherwise, let¡¯s escape. If it doesn¡¯t work, you will escape. As long as you are not in Feiyan City, there will be a comeback day.¡±


    Yan Qianshan stood up from his chair When I get up, I don¡¯t have the calmness I had before, and even more concealed taking pleasure in other people¡¯s misfortune.


    Up to now, there is only anxiety and panic on his face.


    Yan Qianshan still didn¡¯t want to die, so saw that the situation was far from good, knowing that he had to leave Feiyan City, otherwise, he might never be able to do without.


    In other words, Shi Gui can win the battle.


    Then the family to be destroyed will be the Bu family.


    This is the last hope, and it is also the result that You Qiyuan and Yan Qianshan are waiting for.


    It¡¯s just that these two people are both old fox. Naturally, it¡¯s impossible to put their own safety on a battle of unknown outcome.


    So You Qiyuan¡¯s decision is the same as Yan Qianshan¡¯s.


    Pack your things first and prepare to leave Feiyan City. Once you are sure that the stone is invincible, you will leave immediately and never stay.


    Regardless of the shame of running away, as long as the green hills are there, there is no need to worry about not having firewood.


    As long as You Qiyuan and Yan Qianshan are still alive, then You Family and Yan Family have a chance to make a comeback.


    ¡­¡­


    Regardless of what the people in Feiyan City think.


    Anyway, Shi Gui, who is confronting Bu Yuyan in the sky, feels uncomfortable now.


    With the horrible firing speed of the railgun, as long as it is aimed, Shi Gui simply cannot escape, and can only be passively beaten.


    And in front of the high-compression magic bullet, the body guard Battle Qi is simply useless.


    Shi Gui has tried many times, and his defense is in front of the bombardment airship¡¯s railgun. Simply can¡¯t do anything, he can only waste his own Battle Qi.


    ¡°Damn it, where did she get such a powerful treasure?¡±


    ¡°Looking at this power, I am afraid that even the military leader hasn¡¯t had a few years. It can¡¯t be built.¡±


    Shi Gui looked at the bombing airship in front of him , thinking in his heart.


    But if Qi Le knew about this, he would probably laugh at it and say that it would have been flattering for several years.


    If you don¡¯t know how the ancient rune should be engraved, if you want to build a bomb-dropped airship, then you are joking.


    Not to mention the magic of railguns mixed with high-tech products.


    If no one is pointing, don¡¯t talk about it for several years, even if it is decades, Duan Wenxin will not want to create it.


    ¡°What should I do now? That huge monster should have weaknesses.¡±


    In fact, Shi Gui¡¯s heart has already shown some retreat.


    But when he thought of his own task, Shi Gui felt that he still had to work harder.


    Since the defense is not good, let¡¯s take a look on the offense.


    So this time, Shi Gui didn¡¯t wait for the orbital gun to fire again, so he rushed directly to the bombardment airship, as fast as lightning.


    Since it is no match for the bomber airship, it is enough to eliminate the people who control the bomber airship.


    A sharp long knife appeared in Shi Gui¡¯s hands.


    The people in the Forge Temple will never lack weapons.


    Because if there is a lack of weapons, it will be a shame for the Temple of Casting.


    And the difference is only the quality of the weapon that¡¯s all.


    Obviously, for the Heroic Rank powerhouse, the Casting Hall is also very important, so the quality of the weapons that Shigui has-is definitely not low.


    Although it is still better than the original Tong Wu, he can get a steel knife forged by Duan Wenxin himself.


    But after attaching Battle Qi, the destructive power displayed by the long knife in Shi Gui¡¯s hand is still amazing.


    The sharp blade flashes with cold light, as if to tear the space apart.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1752: Escape)¡­

 Chapter 1753

    The coercion of horror swept across.


    Shigui¡¯s this blade, even the residents of Feiyan City far away on the ground can feel extremely oppression.


    It can be seen that the power contained in it is huge, and the majesty of Battle Qi.


    ¡°Break the mountain and cut!¡±


    This blade, Shi Gui didn¡¯t mean to try anymore, he just tried his best to shoot.


    Because of the railgun¡¯s attack, Shi Gui had been seriously injured a long time ago.


    Several places on his body were wounds pierced through the front and back, and the blood spewing out made Shi Gui¡¯s face very pale.


    If you try again at this moment, I am afraid that there will be no chance to make a move next.


    ¡°hong long long ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The splitting the air sound like a scream suddenly intensified, as if thunderous, roaring and cutting towards the bombardment airship.


    This momentum immediately shocked the residents of Feiyan City.


    Then I was in awe.


    Is this the power of the Heroic Rank powerhouse, it is so terrifying, it can cause space shocks between gestures.


    The majestic coercion is even more oppressive so that people can¡¯t even breathe.


    While in awe, Yan Qianshan and You Qiyuan have another emotion.


    That is surprise, and fierce.


    ¡°This blade, I will definitely cut Bu Yuyan down!¡±


    ¡°This is a dignified Heroic Rank powerhouse, how could it be lost to those unorthodox way things? !¡±


    This is the common idea of ??Yan Qianshan and You Qiyuan.


    Although they and Shi Gui do not know each other, but at this moment they have the idea of ??sharing the same honor and disgrace.


    Shi Guisheng, You Family and Yan Family are divided into families, everyone is good.


    Shi is defeated, then You Qiyuan and Yan Qianshan can only escape for their lives.


    As for the Bu family, that is the real rise, and simply is not a force they are qualified to engage in.


    However, in the control room of the bomb-dropped airship, Bu Yuyan stood quietly in front of the center console, watching the slashing attack coldly, her expression unchanged.


    Even Xiaowen just watched quietly.


    On the contrary, it was the gray leopard on the side, his complexion as frightened by this slash.


    ¡°Step, Miss Step, this¡­¡±


    ¡°Calm down, it¡¯s okay, the bomber airship is not as fragile as you think.¡±


    Bu Yuyan stopped the gray leopard¡¯s stuttering sound, and then calmly spoke, calming down.


    This is out of trust in Qi Le.


    Otherwise, if Bu Yuyan can¡¯t get out of the door, how can Eldest Miss, who can¡¯t get out of the door, go to battle personally.


    Catastrophe always allows people to grow.


    All disasters that can¡¯t kill you will only make you stronger.


    Bu Yuyan is like this. From a weak woman who would be so frightened that she couldn¡¯t stand up when she met a mountain bandit, to the Heroic Rank powerhouse, she can face doesn¡¯t change.


    This is growth.


    When you are used to life and death, you will become calmer.


    ¡°Don¡¯t hide? Then wait for death!¡±


    ¡°One knife-Broken Mountain!¡±


    Shi Gui looked at the bombing airship grimly , Also looked towards Bu Yuyan, looking forward to seeing lose one¡¯s head out of fear from her face.


    That will make him feel better.


    It¡¯s a pity that Bu Yuyan¡¯s face has not changed, as cold as a piece of ice.


    ¡±


    Boom¡ª¡ª !¡±


    The terrifying slash hit the bombardment airship heavily, making a roar that resounded across the sky.


    The huge power, as the blade vented out, fiercely¡¯s slash hit the pod of the bomb-dropped airship, which looked quite frightening.


    However, the momentum is so great.


    The expression on Shi Gui¡¯s face, but the surprise from the very beginning, gradually turned into surprise, and then finally panic, and then even the hand holding the knife appeared a little trembling.


    Because at such a close distance, Shi Gui can see clearly.


    Outside the pod of the bomb-dropped airship, a magical barrier appeared, which blocked his slash.


    The hit that I did my best just now did not cause even a trace of damage to the bomb-dropped airship.


    ¡°no! This impossible!¡±


    Shi Gui¡¯s voice appeared unnaturally sharp, which was caused by extreme fear and disbelief.


    This is the full strength attack of Heroic Rank powerhouse!


    Even if it¡¯s only the first realm of Heroic Rank, it is also the Heroic Rank powerhouse of genuine.


    It can¡¯t cause any damage!


    Where did this bombardment airship get its treasure from? It can be so powerful that it makes people fearful.


    ¡°There is nothing impossible, Grey Leopard, prepare!¡±


    Bu Yuyan seemed to have expected it, so simply regardless of the fear on Shigui¡¯s face, with a wave of the right hand, Woke up the gray leopard who was still in surprise.


    ¡°Ah¡­Yes!¡±


    After the gray leopard came to a clear sense of surprise, he hurriedly responded.


    Then immediately began to adjust the position of the railgun, and then aimed at Shigui.


    Don¡¯t think that you can¡¯t aim after getting close to the bomber airship.


    When the system designs the bomb-dropped airship, there will be no such obvious loopholes.


    It is true that the bullet port cannot attack close targets.


    But the attack range of the railgun, that is, front, back, left, and right, plus the five directions below, all the places that can be detected.


    There is no such thing as an inability to attack simply.


    As for the top of the bomb-dropped airship, you only need to keep raising the height, isn¡¯t it all right?


    ¡°sou sou ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    After aiming, the magic light bomb in the railgun was immediately launched.


    The strong shock was accompanied by severe pain, which made Shi Gui wake up from shock and horror, and quickly retreated.


    ¡°This is terrible. How could such a tyrannical treasure fall into her hands.¡±


    ¡°No wonder the Bu family dared to fight against the Temple of Casting. Depend on it.¡±


    Shi Gui retreated, thinking about it, and then immediately followed by an expression of enlightenment on his face.


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t stay here anymore. I have to report this matter.¡±


    This kind of major event is not something that Shi Gui can handle. Up.


    It must be reported to Duan Wenxin.


    So Shi Gui¡¯s heart has already given birth to retreat, and has begun to find a way to evacuate.


    As for the other people who came to Feiyan City this time, it is simply not important.


    If you lose the Heroic Rank powerhouse, you will feel pain even in the Palace of Casting.


    But losing some cultivators who are not very strong, with the strength of the Forge Palace, then simply won¡¯t care.


    If it¡¯s gone, it¡¯s gone.


    There are a lot of cultivators with low strength and low realm in the casting hall, and there are a lot of people who want to join the casting hall.


    They all came from the abundant resources of the Foundry Hall.


    But if you want to get it, you have to be prepared to pay, so the Temple of Casting will never feel sorry for these guys.


    ¡°Bujia, right? You wait!¡±


    Shi Gui¡¯s face was green, and he roared angrily.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1753: Strong Defense)¡­

 Chapter 1754

    Shi Gui left this ruthless sentence Then he hurriedly fled from Feiyan City.


    Only the group of stunned residents in Feiyan City are left with unbelievable eyes everywhere.


    ¡°Escape, escape, escape?¡±


    ¡°No way, that¡¯s the Heroic Rank powerhouse, I escaped unexpectedly, how could this be¡­¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t expect Bu¡¯s Eldest Miss is so powerful, Bu¡¯s mighty! It seems that Bu¡¯s is really going to rise, and I hope that Feiyan City will also get better.¡±


    ¡± Yes, even the Heroic Rank powerhouse has escaped, so what else do we have to fear.¡±


    ¡°Step family is mighty! Feiyan City is mighty!¡±


    Feiyan City The residents of, from the initial shock and disbelief, to the later surprises and surprises, and then to the last and you are proud.


    This process has changed quickly.


    It can be said that in this brief moment, Bu¡¯s reputation in Feiyan City has reached its peak.


    As long as there is no accident, another force is already impossible to compete with Bujia in Feiyan City.


    However, for You Family and Yan Family, there is a chill that reaches the bottom of my heart at this moment, suddenly appearing.


    Bu Yuyan won¡­


    Then Feiyan City will never have a place for You Family and Yan Family anymore.


    Compared with the concession family¡¯s move and clearing themselves out, You Qiyuan and Yan Qianshan both consciously started to run away.


    The preparations are already done.


    Most of the belongings have been left behind. You don¡¯t need to bring many people with you, and you don¡¯t even need to notify other clansman. You just need to bring your own confidant.


    Then sneak out of Feiyan City secretly.


    As for the remaining clansman, just stay in Feiyan City as bait.


    The power of Feiyan Chamber of Commerce has spread to more than a dozen city-states, even if there are internal disagreements, Feiyan Chamber of Commerce In name only.


    But the power that has been developed will not change.


    It¡¯s just the power of You Family, Yan Family, and Bu¡¯s family. Now we need to calculate that¡¯s all separately.


    However, this is enough.


    Yan Qianshan and You Qiyuan thought very clearly that what they gave up was only the power of Feiyan City.


    Among other city-states, although Yan Family and You Family are far less powerful than Feiyan City, as long as there is fire, it is hope.


    One day, we can return in a swirl of dust.


    In the main house of the Bu family, the group of clansman who had misconducted the clansman, at this moment, was already limp to the ground.


    Looking at the bombardment airship floating in the sky, his eyes are full of despair.


    Simply does not give birth to any thoughts of resistance.


    That¡¯s a treasure that even Heroic Rank powerhouse can only escape from. They have what skills and abilities, can they compete with this kind of treasure?


    Do you rely on dreaming?


    There is still a bloodshot Bu Hangkong at the corner of his mouth, and he is overjoyed at this time.


    ¡°Bu¡¯s family has endured for so many years, and today I finally waited until the early days, very good, this is really very good.¡±


    Bu Hangkong sighed from the bottom of his heart. .


    What happened today, with Shi Gui¡¯s escape, everything has become a foregone conclusion.


    The next thing that needs to be dealt with will become extremely simple under the gaze of the bomber airship.


    With the assistance of the magic version of the radar, the railgun can completely achieve precise strikes, and there is simply no probability of accidental injury.


    So no one had the guts to resist, and they were all frightened by the bombing airship.


    ¡°Help with the affairs of Feiyan City.¡±


    After Bu Yuyan gave this order, her feet softened and she sank on the chair.


    Faced with a Heroic Rank powerhouse, I said that I am not nervous, it is impossible.


    After all, the most powerful cultivator that Bu Yuyan has ever seen before is the Grandmaster Rank realm that¡¯s all.


    As for Heroic Rank, it is a realm completely different from Grandmaster Rank.


    It¡¯s just that Bu Yuyan knew in her heart that when facing the enemy, she absolutely couldn¡¯t lose in the imposing manner, so she supported it.


    Now that the battle is over, I naturally feel a little exhausted.


    ¡°Are you not chasing it?¡±


    Gray Leopard asked curiously.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to chase, the Feiyan City matter is more important. The bombing airship must be deterred here.¡±


    Bu Yuyan shook the head and explained a little bit.


    If the bombing airship is not there, it is hard to guarantee that those guys will not jump the wall in a hurry.


    Moreover, when faced with a Heroic Rank powerhouse who insisted on fleeing, he could not catch up with the speed of the bombing airship.


    Even if this Heroic Rank powerhouse has been seriously injured, it is the same.


    Because the bomb bomber was designed for combat and defense.


    instead of chasing.


    However, this shortcoming is not a shortcoming, Bu Yuyan was wise not to say it, but just used the reason that Feiyan City needs to be deterred.


    If one less person knows this kind of thing, then one less person knows it better.


    Otherwise, in the face of upstream attack tactics, Bu Yuyan would have a headache even if he had a bombing airship.


    ¡°By the way, the people monitoring You Family and Yan Family should still be there.¡±


    Bu Yuyan, who was resting on a chair, suddenly remembered this question. He asked aloud.


    After knowing that Anzi was buried in Bu¡¯s house, Bu Yuyan asked the people of Hammer Mercenary Squad to help monitor the main houses of You Family and Yan Family.


    There is no need to monitor carefully.


    Just need to know where You Qiyuan and Yan Qianshan are.


    Because as long as these two people are solved, You Family and Yan Family will be completely messed up.


    Fight for power and profit and divide up the industry.


    The greed in human nature will destroy these two families in a short period of time, turning them into a mess of sand.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss Bu, our hammer mercenary squad is absolutely safe in doing things.¡±


    Gray Leopard patted his chest and promised.


    If it¡¯s a group of cultivators that can¡¯t even monitor the movements of a few ordinary persons, it¡¯s better to abolish a cultivation base as soon as possible and go home to farm.


    ¡°That¡¯s good, because of their two personalities, impossible will stay in Feiyan City and wait for death.¡±


    Bu Yuyan said slowly.


    It can be seen that Yuyan was very dissatisfied with the previous plot against You Family and Yan Family.


    It¡¯s just because of strength, that¡¯s all that has never been able to happen.


    In fact, Bu Yuyan is not bad when it comes to tactics. It¡¯s just a little immature that¡¯s all.


    After all, born in this kind of family background, if the character is really simple, I am afraid that he will not live now.


    So before preparing summon to leave the bombing airship and surprise the Casting Palace, Bu Yuyan also predicted the reaction of You Qiyuan and Yan Qianshan.


    ¡°Since I am back in Feiyan City, then I won¡¯t let you run away.¡±


    ¡°Feiyan Chamber of Commerce, it¡¯s time to make a break .¡±


    Bu Yuyan said slowly, but did not look at the center console any more.


    Only Xiaowen¡¯s eyes lit up from the side, because she felt that her Eldest Miss had an imposing manner more and more.


    ¡­¡­


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1754: Fleeing and Shocking)¡­

 Chapter 1755

    Shi Gui¡¯s face is deathly pale. He breathed heavily in his mouth, and said something like The sound of a broken bellows.


    The formidable power of the high-compression magic light bomb is really too big. Even if Shi Gui escaped by chance, he was seriously injured and his battle strength was greatly reduced.


    Fortunately, the magic light bomb aims at destruction, not erosion.


    So Shi Gui can use Battle Qi to temporarily seal the wound and prevent the continuous loss of blood.


    As for healing¡­


    It¡¯s impossible for this kind of wound that penetrates back and forth to heal completely in a short time. Even if it can protect the wound without expanding Good thing.


    ¡°Oh, isn¡¯t this Shigui, how could it become like this?¡±


    ¡°Is there any incredible powerhouse in Feiyan City? ¡± the p-> stone is owned by some vague sense of time, a sarcastic sound, suddenly rang.


    Immediately afterwards, a man with a somewhat feminine face appeared abruptly in front of Shi Gui.


    A black robe suit made this man look a bit fierce.


    ¡°Xu Hengxiang?! Why did you come here?¡±


    Shi Gui looked at the visitor, his face was startled, and the voice of questioning was blurted out.


    This man with a feminine face, named Xu Hengxiang, is well known in the Temple of Casting.


    The realm of the Heroic Rank mid-level, strength alone can rank in the forefront of the casting hall.


    It¡¯s just that this person never accepts quests and acts very secretly, but once he strikes it is the power of thunder, and all he solves is a powerful enemy.


    There are more than a dozen Heroic Rank powerhouses that died in his hands.


    It can be said that there are many people in the casting hall who are afraid of this guy.


    I am afraid of his strength and fierce shots.


    ¡°I came here naturally to meet you. I don¡¯t know if you can get the cast jade plate?¡±


    Xu Hengxiang narrowed his eyes and asked aloud.


    ¡°so that¡¯s how it is.¡±


    Listening to Xu Hengxiang¡¯s explanation, Shi Gui can be considered sighed in relief.


    If you can have a powerhouse stronger than yourself, it will naturally be a lot of peace of mind.


    When asked about the casting jade plate, Shi Gui couldn¡¯t help but blush.


    There is no other reason.


    Because of the cast jade plate, Shi Gui not only did not get his hands, he has not even confirmed who owns the cast jade plate.


    Now that I am asked, apart from embarrassment, there is only shame.


    ¡°I¡¯m going back to report this matter. Bu¡¯s family is not as simple as we thought. We all look down on Bu¡¯s family.¡±


    Shi Gui said hesitantly. It seems to be making excuses for his failure.


    ¡°Oh? What do you say?¡±


    A strange smile appeared on Xu Hengxiang¡¯s face. He looked at Shi Gui and asked aloud.


    These words sound like concerns, but there is a hint of unusual meaning in their tone.


    It¡¯s just that Shi Gui was in embarrassment and panic, and didn¡¯t notice the weirdness.


    When I was asked, I just explained a few words.


    ¡°Bu¡¯s family owns a huge airship. I don¡¯t know where I got the treasure from. It is not afraid of Heroic Rank powerhouse attacks, and the destructive power is extremely amazing.¡±


    Shi Gui exaggerated to cover up his defeat.


    When the enemy is so strong, it is not that I refuse to contribute, but that I am really incapable and lacking in strength.


    ¡°Then speaking of which, is the wound on your body caused by that airship?¡±


    Xu Hengxiang looked at Shi Gui with a playful smile at the corner of his mouth.


    The blood has dried up, but the wound is not so easy to heal.


    So even if Shi Gui wanted to hide, he couldn¡¯t hide it.


    However, this kind of injury does not actually need to be concealed. On the contrary, it is displayed generously, which can prove what Shi Gui said.


    That is the enemy is too powerful.


    In this case, somehow, part of the responsibility for the failure of the mission can be attributed to the members of the intelligence gathering, so as to reduce the punishment they will receive.


    ¡°Yes, I didn¡¯t expect that there will be such a powerful treasure in Bu¡¯s hands.¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be so embarrassed. ¡± stone return sighed, then looked back at the direction of a pian of the city.


    This place is already a long way from Feiyan City. It must be the lucky guy Bu Yuyan, It shouldn¡¯t be chasing it.


    ¡°In this way, your mission has failed, and the casting jade plate is still in Bu¡¯s hands, right.¡±


    Xu Hengxiang ignored Shi Gui¡¯s argument, and It is a slow summary.


    ¡°This¡­yes, yes.¡±


    Shi Gui was choked by Xu Hengxiang¡¯s words, an angry look flashed in his eyes, but nodded still admitted.


    This kind of thing is unavoidable. Regardless of the success or failure of the mission, it needs to be recorded after returning to the Temple of Casting.


    Shi Gui felt a little embarrassed just being punctured by this layer of window paper.


    ¡°I have understood the general situation, then your surplus value can be considered


    exhausted .¡±


    Xu Hengxiang¡¯s tone is still calm and indifferent.


    But it seemed that he had accidentally said something terrible, which made Shi Gui¡¯s heart startled. He suddenly raised his head and looked towards Xu Hengxiang, and asked sternly: ¡°What do you mean by this? ?¡±


    ¡°What does it mean that the surplus value has been used up?¡±


    This is undoubtedly a pain in Shi Gui¡¯s heart.


    However, Xu Hengxiang didn¡¯t care at all, looking at the stubborn Shigui, faintly smiled and said: ¡°What do you mean? Of course it means literally.¡±


    Xu Hengxiang pulled out slowly. The rapier at the waist, with his eyes half-squinted, his tone gradually became dangerous.


    ¡°Sometimes, some people disappear forever, which is more valuable than living.¡±


    ¡°Do you understand? Shigui.¡±


    As soon as he said this, Xu Hengxiang¡¯s eyes suddenly flashed a ray of light, and then his figure disappeared in place.


    ¡°What did you say?! What do you want to do! Ah¡­¡±


    ¡°pu ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Shi Gui backed away in horror, But in the next second, I suddenly felt a sharp pain in the back.


    Immediately afterwards, a rapier came out from his chest and appeared before his eyes.


    The carved pattern on the sword is very beautiful, and after being stained with blood, it looks even more coquettish.


    The fierce Battle Qi tore Shi Gui¡¯s heart to pieces.


    A stream of red blood also spilled from Shi Gui¡¯s mouth and dripped onto the ground.


    ¡°Why¡­ why¡­¡±


    Shi Gui opened his mouth wide, his eyes filled with puzzlement.


    It is just to prove that the brilliance of Shi returning to life is just dissipating from his eyes, little by little.


    ¡°Because Duan Wenxin can¡¯t get the cast jade plate, at least until he gets off the throne of the Palace Lord, he must not be allowed to get the cast jade plate!¡±


    Xu Hengxiang answered, pulling out the rapier from behind Shi Gui.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1755: Reception and Interception)¡­

 Chapter 1756

    The lost support rock fell to the ground.


    The heart was completely shattered. Even if it was a powerhouse-class power, it was impossible to survive, let alone Heroic Rank.


    So Xu Hengxiang didn¡¯t have the slightest worry.


    ¡°So you¡­you are from¡­Great Elder, we were all fooled by you¡­¡±


    After saying this intermittently, Shi Gui The brilliance in his eyes also completely disappeared, turning into a dead silence.


    After confirming that Shi Gui¡¯s breath had completely disappeared, Xu Hengxiang dealt with the rest of the matter indifferently, destroying the corpse and evidence, as clean as Shi Gui had never appeared.


    When the matter was over, Xu Hengxiang looked at the place where Shigui had fallen before, with a sneer on his face.


    ¡°Even if you guessed that I was from Great Elder, so what? Dead people can¡¯t speak, you just take this secret and disappear quietly.¡±


    Xu Hengxiang is indeed from the Great Elder of the Foundry Hall.


    And I came here to wait for the stone return, not to meet the stone return, but to intercept the stone return.


    Regardless of whether Shi Gui obtained the cast jade plate, it does not matter to Xu Hengxiang.


    Because Xu Hengxiang¡¯s purpose is only to prevent Duan Wenxin from getting the casting jade plate, apart from this, if he can get the casting jade plate in his bag, it would be a surprise.


    The reason for this is simple.


    That is the Duan Wenxin between the Great Elder of the Casting Hall and the Palace Lord of the Casting Hall, which is not the right way.


    The reason lies in the forging skills of the two. It was almost on par. It was only Duan Wenxin seize every opportunity and won the Great Elder of the Foundry Hall before he got the throne of the Palace Lord.


    Therefore, Great Elder until now is very reconciled and feels that I should not lose.


    Because of this, he has been coveting the position of the Palace Lord.


    And the appearance of the cast jade plate this time is the best opportunity.


    If Duan Wenxin were to get a cast jade plate, then the plot against Great Elder of the Great Elder of the Casting Hall would be nothing.


    Because Duan Wenxin can consolidate his prestige by obtaining the casting jade plate, thereby suppressing all rebellious people.


    But if the Great Elder of the Foundry Hall gets the cast jade plate.


    Then Duan Wenxin¡¯s prestige will be greatly reduced, and the Great Elder of the Forge Hall will be able to take advantage of the situation and raise his arms.


    When the time comes, the Temple of Casting is bound to be in chaos.


    The Great Elder of the Casting Hall only needs to use the casting jade plate to attract power, and it can reunify the Casting Hall and gain supreme power.


    So Shi Gui cannot go back.


    Duan Wenxin can¡¯t let Duan Wenxin know about Bu¡¯s situation.


    Because every time the task of retrieving the casting jade plate fails, Duan Wenxin¡¯s prestige will be damaged once.


    When the Palace Lord of the Palace of Casting lost its prestige, it was much easier to overthrow it.


    ¡°Just leave the cast jade plate in your home for the time being, and when it¡¯s suitable, I will personally go and take it away.¡±


    Xu Hengxiang finally looked at Feiyan City. With a glance in the direction, his figure disappeared.


    This is to use the power of Bu¡¯s family to weaken the power of Duan Wenxin.


    Sandpiper and clam war together, the profitable ones will always be fishermen.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside Feiyan City.


    The terrifying power displayed by the bombing airship makes ordinary residents cheering excitedly.


    For the residents of Feiyan City, the Bu family belongs to Feiyan City. The stronger the Bu family, the safer the Feiyan City.


    So naturally I am extremely happy.


    Compared to the joy of ordinary residents, You Family and Yan Family are sad and bleak.


    If Bujia gains power, You Family and Yan Family will naturally have a hard time.


    And most importantly, after the battle in the sky between these two clansman families, they suddenly discovered that their patriarch had disappeared!


    At this critical moment of extreme crisis, patriarch disappeared!


    This means that the absolute backbone is gone.


    Then it goes without saying what will happen next.


    Even an ordinary rich man, his heirs can fight against the brother in order to fight for the property, and their relatives become enemies.


    Let alone You Family and Yan Family, which cover more than a dozen city-states.


    There are many clansman in the clan who covet these industries.


    And this is not counting the coveting of other forces for these two families, as long as they can tear off a piece of meat, they can digest a lot of time.


    It¡¯s just that these actions can only be started after Bu¡¯s family makes a decision.


    Because no force dared to challenge Bu¡¯s family at this time, it was completely an act of death by oneself.


    even more how, even if you don¡¯t eat meat.


    Even some soup is enough for them to benefit a lot.


    At this moment, in the main house of the Bu family, a large number of people are kneeling in the compound.


    After helping the Bu family handle the matter and suppressing the beginning to stir forces in Feiyan City, Bu Yuyan also returned to the Bu family¡¯s main house.


    At this time, I was standing up ahead of the compound, looking down at these people who were kneeling on the ground.


    Xiaowen and Grey Leopard followed behind her.


    Beside Bu Yuyan, there was Bu Hangkong with a proud and proud face, but he didn¡¯t mean to step forward.


    This is giving the theme to Bu Yuyan, so that Bu Yuyan can logically become Bu¡¯s patriarch.


    So Bu Yuyan did not decline either.


    Because Bu Yuyan also knows in her heart that it is her own person who cooperates with Qi Le, not Bu¡¯s family, so Bu Yuyan has become Bu¡¯s patriarch, which is better for Bu¡¯s family. s Choice.


    So Bu Yuyan, who stood in front of the compound for a long time, finally spoke.


    ¡°The Bu family is in disaster. Not only did you not think about living and dying with the Bu family, and sharing the honor and disgrace, but thinking about waiting for the Bu family to fall, and get a piece of the pie¡­ You, it¡¯s really good. .¡±


    ¡°Bujia, I don¡¯t need clansman like you!¡±


    In just a few words, the fate of Bujia clansman, who was kneeling in the yard, was decided.


    These guys who rely on the power of the Bu family to show off one¡¯s military strength, after being expelled from the Bu family, some people clean up them.


    Concession Yuyan did it herself, but instead got her hands dirty.


    ¡°No, no, Eldest Miss, we are wrong, please, don¡¯t drive us away!¡±


    ¡°We are really wrong, Eldest Miss, please Please be merciful and don¡¯t drive us out!¡±


    ¡°We will never do this again. We are all members of the Bu family. Please see that we are both clansman.¡± For the sake of this, please spare us this time.¡±


    The Bujia clansman, kneeling in the yard, heard these words, it was the beginning of weeping bitter tears.


    With their abilities, if there is no support from Bu¡¯s family, I am afraid they can only wait to die.


    And over the years, they rely on the Bu¡¯s care to make trouble and behave in Feiyan City. Those small forces dare not speak up.


    If this is expelled from Bu¡¯s family, it¡¯s really not have the will to live, impossible to ask for death.


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below ¡°Record this time (Chapter 1756: Deportation)¡­

 Chapter 1757

    ¡°What are you guys standing for? Don¡¯t do it yet, get them all out!¡±


    Bu Yuyan glanced at the bodyguards standing around the yard, and spoke coldly.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The bodyguards were surprised by Bu Yuyan¡¯s imposing manner, and hurriedly responded, and then dragged out the guys who were still begging.


    It was like throwing garbage outside the patriarch house.


    Let all the big and small forces that are paying attention to the Bu¡¯s family, it is clear that these guys are clansman who have been expelled from the Bu¡¯s family.


    ¡°And the rest of the clansman, you guys, did a good job!¡±


    Bu Yuyan coldly watched the guys who were weeping bitter tears being dragged out. It was lifts the head and looked towards the back of the yard.


    A group of people were also kneeling there.


    It¡¯s just different from the kneeling methods of those people before, these people are all on one knee.


    This kneeling method is not a confession, but an oath of allegiance.


    Although there were many thankless wretches in the Bu family clansman when they came to the Temple of Casting, there were also many clansman who were willing to live and die with the Bu family.


    These clansman are the backbone of Bu¡¯s family.


    Even in the face of death, the glory of the family will be the most important thing, rather die than submit.


    And this kind of clansman refers to those people who are on one knee in the yard.


    Bu Yuyan also admires these people very much.


    A family, if there is no cohesion, if clansman does not have a sense of honor, then this family will always be impossible to grow.


    Bu Yuyan knows this, so he appreciates these clansman who are willing to share the honor and disgrace with the Bu family.


    ¡°Willing to believe in the clansman of Bu¡¯s family, your abilities will surely be brought into play, and your name will be displayed. Bu¡¯s family needs you.¡±


    Bu Yuyan sincerely Promised.


    ¡°Many thanks to Eldest Miss¡¯s grace!¡±


    The clansman bowed their heads and thanked them, and the momentum shook the sky.


    The stronger the family, the higher the status of clansman. Everyone knows the truth of if one prospers, all prospers, if one suffers, all suffers.


    Only in the face of the threat of death, there are not many people who can persist.


    So Bu Yuyan can¡¯t chill these people¡¯s hearts.


    ¡°As for the rest¡­¡±


    ¡°Miss Bu, our Captain has already arrived, and it¡¯s outside.¡±


    The gray who followed Leopard suddenly approached Bu Yuyan and reminded him in a low voice.


    ¡°Really?¡± Bu Yuyan was a little surprised by the hammer mercenary squad¡¯s mobility and execution, so she was taken aback for a while, and then said, ¡°Then come in.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The gray leopard answered, and then walked quickly out of the yard.


    Within half a minute, the members of the Hammer Mercenary Squad walked in with two people.


    Then a mercenary violently kicked behind the knees of the two who were taken in, forcing them to kneel on the ground.


    ¡°Two patriarchs, long time no see.¡±


    Bu Yuyan looked at these two people blankly and spoke.


    These two people are you Qiyuan and Yan Qianshan who want to escape Feiyan City.


    How could they escape Feiyan City if they were only spotted by the hammer mercenary squad a long time ago.


    ¡°When you were plotting against me at the beginning, you probably never thought that you would have such a day.¡±


    Bu Yuyan asked slowly, as if Sarcastic, but also like memories.


    If it hadn¡¯t been for the mountain bandit in the middle of the road, I am afraid that Bu Yuyan would not know Qi Le¡¯s identity until now, but would still be struggling in the distant mountain city.


    I can only say that time is also fate.


    ¡°I really never thought that one day I will be taught a lesson by a little girl with a little good luck.¡±


    Yan Qianshan was held down by the mercenary beside him, simply I couldn¡¯t get up, so I could only kneel on the ground and talk.


    Just in the tone, not reconciled.


    ¡°It¡¯s sigh that my You Family¡¯s foundation for decades has been overturned in this way.¡±


    You Qiyuan is even more gnashing teeth.


    In the eyes of both of them, Bu Yuyan is a nouveau riche that¡¯s all fortunately obtained a powerful treasure.


    ¡°Luck?¡±


    Bu Yuyan faintly smiled.


    The gray leopard who followed was snort disdainfully to Yan Qianshan and You Qiyuan.


    In the eyes of Grey Leopard, it is not so much luck as it is Bu Yuyan¡¯s kind deeds that have been rewarded.


    After all, when encountering Qi Le in the distant mountains and forests, Bu Yuyan was able to reject all the opinions and let Qi Le follow the caravan to repeatedly turn peril into safety.


    If this is placed on You Family and Yan Family, I am afraid that the duck in its mouth can fly.


    Let an unknown traveler enter the caravan? Don¡¯t even think about it.


    So the element of luck is indeed there.


    But more importantly, Bu Yuyan¡¯s character.


    ¡°Whether it is luck or anything else, Bu Jia won, but it is an indisputable fact.¡±


    Bu Yuyan doesn¡¯t care about Yan Qianshan and You Qiyuan Not reconciled.


    Kindness is just Bu Yuyan¡¯s character, not Bu Yuyan¡¯s instinct. When she threatens her family, Bu Yuyan also knows what to do.


    Blindly kindness is the impossible leading the Bu Jia to continue to grow and develop.


    ¡°The farce of Feiyan Chamber of Commerce has been going on for a long time, so it should be over now.¡±


    ¡°The history of You Family and Yan Family, That¡¯s it.¡±


    Bu Yuyan just waved her hand and made a conclusion on how to deal with it.


    As for who is going to deal with it, there are naturally many people.


    After You Qiyuan and Yan Qianshan fall, You Family and Yan Family are even In name only.


    The connection between the dozen or so city-states will also dissipate with the disappearance of You Qiyuan and Yan Qianshan.


    The remaining scattered You Family and Yan Family are completely threatened.


    Can only wait to be swallowed by Bu¡¯s family.


    And other forces are also staring at these two big pieces of fat. As long as Bu Jia let go, they will come up and bite.


    After You Qiyuan and Yan Qianshan¡¯s affairs are dealt with, there is no need for Bu Yuyan to worry about the rest.


    So Bu Yuyan invited the people from Hammer Mercenary Squad to discuss one thing together.


    That is the person who controls the bomber airship.


    The person who owns the bomb bomber is Bu Yuyan.


    But the bombing airship cannot be controlled by consciousness, so I can only recruit other people to control it.


    The hammer mercenary squad is a very suitable candidate.


    The strength is good, the two sides have also had many cooperation experiences, and they are familiar with each other.


    And it is very important that the hammer mercenary squad is the first group of people to be exposed to the improved version of the laser light. For the control of the bomb-dropped airship, the hands-on speed will be much faster.


    Especially the Grey Leopard has tried how to control the railgun. The shocking feeling is really unforgettable.


    So I also made this suggestion with Bu Yuyan.


    ¡°Control the bomb bomber? Let us go?¡±


    Tiehu naturally knows what bomb bomber is referring to, so he was a little surprised when asked about it.


    That¡¯s a treasure that can rival the Heroic Rank powerhouse.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1757: Shiye, Mingye)¡­

 Chapter 1758

    ¡°Of course, if Tiehu Captain can join Bujia, I think we should be able to cooperate very happily.¡±


    Bu Yuyan said with a smile.


    ¡°Miss Bu can value us. It is our honor to be able to personally control such a powerful treasure. Of course we will not refuse, so many thanks to Miss Bu¡¯s invitation.¡±


    Tiehu hearing this naturally accepted it repeatedly.


    Tiehu can see clearly who is standing behind Bu Yuyan.


    Qi Le¡¯s identity is unclear for the time being, but the guesswork alone is enough to shock Tiehu.


    And in Yuanshan City, there is a Heroic Rank powerhouse, which Qi Le pointed out to protect Bu Yuyan within the scope of Yuanshan City.


    This kind of treatment is simply unprecedented.


    As for the battle against the Temple of Casting.


    To be honest, Iron Tiger doesn¡¯t really care.


    If you want a chance, but don¡¯t want to take risks, how can there be such a good thing, do you really think you are a Child of Destiny?


    Now that there is such a good chance, how could Tiehu give up?


    So after accepting Bu Yuyan¡¯s words, Tiehu made it clear to the other mercenaries of the Hammer Mercenary Squad.


    The results obtained were all within Tiehu¡¯s expectations.


    No one wants to quit.


    What a mercenary wants is blood energy and bravery. If you don¡¯t even have the courage, then don¡¯t be a mercenary.


    It might be more appropriate to be a businessman.


    ¡°The life and death of our hammer mercenary squad are now in the hands of Miss Bu.¡±


    Tiehu laughed boldly, saying so , But it seems that there is no trace of worry.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Captain, you will not be disappointed.¡±


    Bu Yuyan said seriously.


    So far, the members of the bomb bomber have been recruited.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Bang¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Another heavy iron stove was kicked to the ground, and then all split up and in pieces .


    In the mansion of the Casting Hall, Duan Wenxin is flying into a rage.


    ¡°Another Heroic Rank cultivator is gone, and it still disappeared in that little-known place! What do you guys do for food?¡±


    ¡°Even a Bujia I can¡¯t figure it out. Is our Forging Temple now declining to this point? Or are you simply not paying attention to this matter?¡±


    ¡°A trifling Chamber of Commerce, can win our people , What are the people who gather intelligence doing?¡±


    ¡°Punish me all! Did you hear? Punish me!¡±


    Duan Wen was full of anger, pointing at Eldest. The hall masters on Prince¡¯s side cursed.


    Several consecutive failures have reduced Duan Wenxin¡¯s prestige to a precarious point.


    So Duan Wenxin must do something to make his position more stable.


    Otherwise, you may be pushed into the abyss by others at any time.


    ¡°Military leader, this, this is not the mistake of the intelligence personnel, but Bu Jia is in the past, really just an ordinary businessman Aristocratic Family.¡±


    One of the halls The Lord was a little uncomfortable, so he said aloud.


    Who can imagine that a Heroic Rank powerhouse dignified would fall in the sewer and be planted in that kind of place.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear such excuses!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know before, then check it now! If there are more errors, you will all get the penalty! Understand Is it?¡±


    Duan Wenxin said coldly snorted.


    The previous severe punishment of personnel collecting intelligence was warning and suppressing.


    At the same time, it is also sharing the pressure.


    The prestige of the Palace Lord cannot be compromised, so it is natural to attribute the failure of the mission to others.


    And now that the hall master is willing to come out to talk back, that also gives Duan Wenxin the opportunity to use the question to bring the grievances in the casting hall to other people.


    ¡°Yes, the military leader of the hall.¡±


    The vocal hall master lowered his head, answered his orders, and bowed back.


    Now that the task of attracting hatred has been completed, it is time to do what you should do.


    Loyal subordinates can always solve problems for the Palace Lord at this time.


    ¡°And you guys, don¡¯t stand there all the time. Think about why such a simple task fails so many times?¡±


    Duan Wenxin yelled at him after he scolded him. After the hall master, he looked towards several other people.


    The tone is also cold, but with less anger and more majesty.


    ¡°If you can¡¯t sit still in this position, some people are willing to replace you! Don¡¯t think about the messy life every day, the Casting Palace does not need to just mess around the waste!¡±


    Those who should be reprimanded are always reprimanded.


    As the Palace Lord of the Palace of Casting, Duan Wenxin is impossible to compromise. If the people under his team can¡¯t, change another group.


    There are too many people coveting the position of these hall masters in the casting hall.


    Because the higher the position, the more resources can be obtained, and the more manpower can be dispatched.


    The sweetness of power, few people can refuse.


    And this kind of job change is really commonplace.


    As long as there is no turbulence in the most important positions in the casting hall, it will not have any influence on the development of the casting hall.


    ¡°Hall of the Military leader, please give us another chance . This time we really underestimated the enemy. This situation will never happen again in the future.¡±


    ¡°Hall of Military leader, please give us another chance , We will definitely bring the casting jade plate back.¡±


    Hearing Duan Wenxin mentioned the issue of dismissal, several hall masters immediately began to plead guilty.


    In the Temple of Casting, it is a matter of Duan Wenxin to clean up a few hall masters.


    Others will not risk offending Duan Wenxin to intervene in such matters.


    ¡°I hope so. There will be no next time for this kind of thing.¡±


    Duan Wenxin said with a cold face and said indifferently.


    If this failure really has another time, then all the hall masters in front of them will be pushed out to bear the resentment and anger in the casting hall.


    Otherwise, those behind the scenes will not give up.


    ¡°Okay, you all go.¡±


    Duan Wenxin felt a headache when he thought of this question, so he waved his hand and screened back several halls in the great hall. the Lord.


    The discrepancy in the casting hall is something Duan Wenxin knows well.


    The inside of any Great Influence is impossible.


    Even for those Great Family, there will be internal fights.


    Power and wealth can make a biological brother turn against each other, even more how the cohesion of the Temple of Casting is not a strong Great Influence in itself.


    Relying on the name of a large number of forging masters and Forging Masters, plus countless cultivation resources and forging resources, and gathered power.


    The turnover of internal forces is too common.


    So Duan Wenxin is sitting on the throne of the Palace Lord of the Casting Hall. In fact, he is not stable, and he still needs to be careful at all times.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1758: Anger)¡­

 Chapter 1759

    But the strength of everyone who dared to look at the throne of the Palace Lord is impossible.


    Duan Wenxin didn¡¯t expect that these guys would actually stumble him on the jade plate casting.


    ¡°Who the hell will it be?¡±


    ¡°Things in the cast jade plate, but the treasure of the Forging Master, who can get it, who can be in the forging skill rapid progress.¡±


    ¡°But this secret should only be known to me¡­¡±


    Duan Wenxin thought about it in his heart.


    Duan Wenxin only found out about this incident inadvertently after reading through a broken ancient book.


    And after learning about this, Duan Wenxin burned the ancient book, so other people should have no reason to know the secret of the cast jade plate.


    The news that Duan Wenxin announced to the outside world is that the casting jade plate is a sacred relic of the casting hall.


    It is the treasure left by the God of Forging to the Temple of Casting.


    It was only because of some accidents that the cast jade plate was left out.


    Now that the casting jade plate is brought back to the casting hall, it can be regarded as the original owner.


    In this way, taking back the casting jade plate is considered a famous teacher, and it can also bring a lot of fame to the casting hall.


    Let the world know that even the god of blacksmithing is willing to give sacred relic to the casting hall.


    That is to confirm the identity of the forging god spokesperson, who is well-known in the Temple of Casting.


    So this matter is a good thing for anyone in the casting hall, and it shouldn¡¯t be stopped.


    Unless¡­


    ¡°That guy wants to pull me off the horse, then take out the casting jade plate by himself, and sit in where I am now.¡±


    How shrewd Duan Wenxin is, and quickly figured out the key to the problem.


    Bringing the casting jade plate back to the casting hall can indeed bring a lot of fame to the casting hall, but in the same way, it can also bring a lot of prestige to those who retrieve the casting jade plate .


    And if these prestige are blessed on a person with the same status as Duan Wenxin, it will be enough to impact his position as the Palace Lord.


    ¡°The answer to that question is ready to come out.¡±


    Duan Wenxin¡¯s fingers slowly tapped on the armrest of the chair, muttering to himself slowly.


    ¡°Great Elder ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Yuanshan City, inside the vending point.


    Qi Le looked at Bu Yuyan in surprise, and said: ¡°You came back quite quickly, have the Feiyan City things been handled?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s done. .¡±


    Bu Yuyan nodded, and then briefly said about Feiyan City.


    Of course, I also told the truth about the experience of using the bombing airship.


    ¡°I thought they would underestimate the enemy, but this style is a bit too arrogant.¡±


    Qi Le is not good at commenting on Shigui¡¯s behavior.


    The taking advantage of one¡¯s position to bully people is always not missing. The Palace of Casting itself is such a force.


    The essence of the casting jade plate should be the treasure that this world condenses on its own, but the casting hall has to be its own.


    And I have to find a justifiable reason to say that the casting jade plate was originally a part of the casting hall, but it was accidentally left out.


    Isn¡¯t this just a matter of standing up torii.


    Of course, Qi Le only heard about these things not long ago, and this is naturally snort disdainfully.


    Anyway, they are hard grabbing, which is bigger than whose fist is.


    I still have to make a famous teacher.


    To be honest, Qi Le is really disgusted with this kind of thing, and is naturally very unwelcome to the Temple of Casting.


    In the past, it was only an opposition in position, but now it is really different.


    ¡°But you put back the Heroic Rank cultivator, which is also a hidden danger for you. Bombing airships always have shortcomings.¡±


    Qi Le touched the chin, Speaking while thinking.


    Qi Le really learned about the problem that the speed of the bomb-dropped airship is not very fast from Bu Yuyan just now.


    Because Qi Le has not controlled the bombing airship to drive, he directly handed it over to Bu Yuyan. These subtle issues are really unclear.


    But to say so, but the question of whether the speed is fast or not, it is still obvious that there is a comparison.


    Compared with the Heroic Rank powerhouse, the bomber airship really chases a lot.


    But compared with those Grandmaster Rank cultivators, the speed of the bombing airship is several blocks past them.


    It is precisely because of this, so this time when Bu Yuyan returned to Yuanshan City, she actually came back in a bomb-dropped airship.


    The city-states passing by along the way scared the residents very much.


    But this can be considered a kind of propaganda in disguise.


    The Bu family wants to expand, but it¡¯s not good to be in the name of doing business. The tyrannical force must also be placed on the surface to frighten those Xiaoxiaos who have bad intentions.


    The combination of grace and power can make people feel awe.


    ¡°Qi Young Master, in fact, it¡¯s very good to have a bomb bomber. I don¡¯t have to think about other things for me.¡±


    Bu Yuyan looked thoughtful when he saw Qi Le Looks like, he hesitated for a while, then said aloud.


    Bu Yuyan knows Qi Le¡¯s care for herself.


    So I accepted Qi Le¡¯s kindness again and again, and gave Bu Yuyan to understand that she might not be able to pay it off in this life.


    In this life¡­


    Thinking of this, a touch of tenderness suddenly appeared in the eyes of Bu Yuyan looked towards Qi Le.


    Then it quickly turned into a blush on his face.


    ¡°en? Why did your face suddenly become so red? Are you okay?¡±


    Qi Le, who was still thinking about the problem, suddenly caught a glimpse of Bu Yuyan¡¯s blushing face. Suddenly asked.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s okay.¡±


    Bu Yuyan waved her hand quickly, and then wanted to cover her face.


    But after thinking about it, I put my hand down.


    ¡°It¡¯s all right.¡±


    Qi Le clicked nodded.


    The look of Bu Yuyan just now reminded Qi Le involuntarily of Yue Xi¡¯er.


    I don¡¯t know what happened to the Eastern Wilderness and the Northern Mountain Range. This damn barrier gate can only be used after cooling for a month.


    Regarding this point, Qi Le has complained how many times.


    But it is useless at all, the cooling time will not change anyway, one minute will not be less in one month.


    ¡°Young Master.¡±


    ¡°You came right in time.¡±


    After Qi Le, who was still touching his chin, heard this familiar voice, his eyes suddenly bright.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get to know you first, this is my partner, Bu Yuyan.¡±


    ¡°This one is another employee in my store, called Gu Mingyuan.¡±


    Qi Le looked at the coming Gu Mingyuan, and naturally introduced her identity to Bu Yuyan.


    Anyway, we have to know each other. It is better to know each other early than late.


    ¡°Staff¡­¡±


    Bu Yuyan took an involuntarily glance at Gu Ke who was standing not far away, and didn¡¯t know what to say about Qi Le¡¯s introduction.


    If you guessed right, this girl named Gu Mingyuan should not be too weak.


    To be able to use this kind of realm powerhouse as an employee, what kind of family background it must be.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1759: What Are You Blushing)¡­

 Chapter 1760

    Gu Ming wished to greet Bu Yuyan sternly.


    This is probably a common problem of simulated robots. It always looks at everything in a rigid manner, giving people a very rigid feeling.


    However, Qi Le cannot improve this situation.


    After all, in the ancient rune, there is no emotional rune.


    However, there are runes that involve souls, but this kind of rune blessing on a simulated robot is useless.


    ¡°Hello, Young Lady Gu.¡±


    Bu Yuyan immediately replied.


    As Qi Le, you may not care about Gu Ming¡¯s wishes, but Bu Yuyan knows herself and knows that she can¡¯t do it.


    So Qi Le looked at Bu Yuyan in panic and panic, and there was not much to it.


    Only after the greeting was finished, he said, ¡°Okay, you don¡¯t have to be too cautious. I introduced Gu Mingyuan to you just to let her protect you personally.¡±


    ¡°So¡­ ah? What?!¡±


    Bu Yuyan responded subconsciously, and then quickly realized something was wrong.


    Protect yourself personally?


    After reacting, Bu Yuyan suddenly looked towards Gu Mingyuan, staring at it for a long while.


    This is a girl with a very delicate and pretty face, not very pretty, but she has a clear and beautiful temperament.


    Slightly thin and thin, with the deacon outfit and white gloves on her, she looks very capable, giving people a very serious and rigorous feeling.


    It¡¯s just that when this girl is hidden in the shadows, it will seem to have disappeared, making it difficult to notice.


    ¡°Protect my family¡¯s lady personally, although it is good, but why¡­I feel a little unhappy.¡±


    Xiaowen following Bu Yuyan inexplicably He pursed his mouth, and there was a premonition that he was about to fall out of favor.


    ¡°Xiaowen, what are you thinking about, I won¡¯t.¡±


    Bu Yuyan quickly noticed the change in Xiaowen¡¯s mood, and immediately said with a smile.


    Although Xiaowen is Bu Yuyan¡¯s personal maid, the two of them grew up together since childhood. Although they are different from each other, feelings are different.


    Being close to sisters, that¡¯s probably the case.


    ¡°Well, I know.¡±


    Xiaowen replied sadly.


    There will always be conflicts between the personal maid and the personal bodyguard.


    Especially when Gu Ming was willing to put such pressure on Xiaowen, it is weird that Xiaowen¡¯s emotions can be high.


    But Qi Le doesn¡¯t care about this kind of thing, let them slowly run in between these girls.


    If Gu Mingyuan can be regarded as a genuine girl.


    ¡°Gu Mingyuan, you should have heard it just now. Starting today, you will be responsible for protecting Bu Yuyan¡¯s safety.¡±


    Qi Le glanced at Gu Mingyuan.


    This sentence is actually giving instructions. After all, the simulation robot produced by system is indeed strong, but its personality is a little more rigid.


    The ancient rune blessed on them only makes them stronger, more like a real person that¡¯s all.


    But in terms of personality¡­not to mention it.


    ¡°I see, Young Master.¡±


    Gu Ming was willing to bend and take the lead, and then went directly behind Bu Yuyan, hiding in the shadows.


    Quick movement, if it hadn¡¯t been known in advance, Bu Yuyan and Xiaowen might not have noticed, and there was one more person behind them silently.


    And hidden in the shadows, if you don¡¯t deliberately look for it, you can¡¯t find it simply.


    ¡°This, this is too much trouble for you, Qi Young Master, I¡­¡±


    Bu Yuyan has some thanks for not knowing what to do, and then take a look at Qi Le for a while After a while, he looked back at the Gu Mingyuan hidden in the shadows.


    ¡°I said, you don¡¯t need to be so cautious. If you cooperate with me, I will protect your safety.¡±


    ¡°If you and my partnership come into contact, then Naturally, I will take back all of these things.¡±


    Qi Le interrupted Bu Yuyan and spoke very seriously.


    It is necessary to protect the security of agents.


    Because Qi Le doesn¡¯t want to go back and forth to this World again and again to deal with things about vending points.


    That was a waste of time and seemed a bit silly.


    ¡°Qi Young Master¡­¡­¡±


    But when Bu Yuyan heard these words, her heart suddenly filled with emotion.


    With such a strong strength, and such an outstanding family background, he is not arrogant at all, on the contrary, he is quite good at taking care of others.


    Bu Yuyan found that she might have fallen.


    However, there is nothing wrong with falling into Qi Le.


    ¡°Oh, yes, one more sentence, Gu Ming is willing to be responsible for your safety. She won¡¯t take care of other things.¡±


    Qi Le didn¡¯t pay attention at all. When Bu Yuyan¡¯s eyes changed, she just added another sentence.


    And the meaning of this sentence is to say, to give way to Yuyan, don¡¯t want to borrow Gu Mingyuan¡¯s hand to do arrogant and domineering things.


    Qi Le itself is not a domineering person.


    Naturally, I don¡¯t want people around me to take advantage of one¡¯s position to bully people.


    ¡°Qi Young Master, please rest assured, I know what to do.¡±


    Bu Yuyan heard Qi Le¡¯s unspoken implication, not surprised, but natural Answered.


    ¡°Very good, then, next, there are some issues about new products.¡±


    Qi Le said slowly.


    Regarding new products, Qi Le currently only plans to provide three flame crosses, thunder crosses, and spiritual lock pillars.


    As for the energy storage gem sets and various launch tubes, Qi Le plans to wait until the market for the improved laser light is basically saturated, and then sell them.


    Because of the combination of launch tube and energy storage gemstone, strictly speaking, it should be an upgraded version of the improved laser light.


    So before the market for improved laser light is not saturated, these two types of products will be brought out.


    That is completely unattainable to maximize profit.


    Although Qi Le is for the purpose of collecting strength of Faith, it is definitely not a person who kills chickens and takes eggs.


    The improved laser light itself is a good thing that is in short supply. Before the market is saturated, there is no need to use a higher-level version to impact the improved laser light market.


    On the contrary, the flame cross, the thunder cross, and the pillar of the spirit lock are three commodities that can open up new markets.


    After this conversation, most of the time it was Qi Le talking and Bu Yuyan listening.


    Learn about the detailed functions of the new product.


    ¡°The functions of these three new products, I am really unheard-of, can I really forge this type of treasure?¡±


    When Bu Yuyan heard the last, I couldn¡¯t help covering my small mouth that opened slightly because of surprise.


    In this World, among the objects created by the blacksmiths.


    Maybe some artifacts with peculiar functions.


    But those things are basically trails, which is the unorthodox way that others often say, and they cannot be on the stage.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1760: Occupied)¡­

 Chapter 1761

    Among them, weapons or armors that carry Battle Qi and magic power in order to exert more powerful battle strength are the largest type.


    is also the most popular type.


    Including all kinds of weapons, staffs, shields and the like.


    The second category is used to aid combat artifacts.


    For example, it is used for reconnaissance, prospecting, concealment and other functions.


    But in any case, these artifacts have a common feature, that is, they must be in the hands of a cultivator in order to be effective.


    Because these artifacts all require Battle Qi or magic power to use.


    However, none of the three new products that Qi Le this time brought out have this demand.


    Even more convenient than the improved laser light.


    The energy storage gem of the improved version of laser light needs magician to supplement the magic.


    But the flame cross and the thunder cross these two distinct things are the direct use of Magic Core, and no cultivator¡¯s help is needed at all.


    And the Pillar of Locking Spirit is even more powerful.


    Disposable items, do not need anything to provide energy at all, you can use it once you buy it, and you can change it when the energy is exhausted.


    What is this concept?


    These three new products are simply changing Bu Yuyan¡¯s perception of the weapons created by the forgers.


    Is this going to completely abandon the cultivator?


    Because after the flame cross, even an ordinary person can have the power to hunt demonic beasts and be able to hunt Magic Core for self-sufficiency.


    Although the process is dangerous, the rewards are definitely not cheap.


    This is all about grabbing jobs with those cultivators.


    How can this kind of thing not be shocking.


    ¡°The functions of these products are of course real, and they are available in the store now, but they have not been taken out yet.¡±


    Qi Le is not surprised by Bu Yuyan¡¯s attitude.


    Because this kind of product that subverts conventional cognition is brought out, it itself is to be questioned. After all, a person¡¯s cognition is not so easy to change.


    But as long as someone tastes the sweetness, the speed of transmission will also be incomparable.


    Especially these new products have a very good fit with the merchants.


    You must know that merchants were born to exchange what is needed. This kind of good thing, through their hands, can definitely spread to various city-states at the fastest speed.


    This is beyond doubt.


    Power, especially powerful power, is always desirable.


    ¡°Sorry, Young Master Qi, there was some lost self-control just now.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a new product this time, it¡¯s really¡­too strong, no, I should say , The attraction brought to me is really too great.¡±


    Although Bu Yuyan has calmed down, she is still full of surprise.


    Not to mention anything else, just say that the defensive ability of this thunder cross will definitely attract countless people who can afford this product.


    After all, powerful cultivators are only a few.


    Most people are still struggling on this road, and there are even more people who don¡¯t even have the qualifications to embark on the path of cultivation.


    So when faced with such a tyrannical weapon, impossible is not moved.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s a good thing that new products are attractive, so don¡¯t worry too much.¡±


    Qi Le waved his hand, and then said: ¡°Then in addition to these new products, I have one more thing to tell you.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°From now on, all restrictions on the purchase of goods have been released. There is no such thing as that many I asked for it.¡±


    ¡°Wh¡­what?!¡±


    Bu Yuyan hearing this, first was a surprise, and then a burst of ecstasy.


    Because of the restrictions mentioned by Qi Le, Bu Yuyan is definitely the most troublesome problem.


    There are so many restrictions on doing business, if it weren¡¯t for the improved quality of laser light-it¡¯s really strong, so that customers can accept these requirements willingly.


    If you switch to another store, I¡¯m afraid it will be closed a long time ago.


    But this is the case, and it has a great impact on the speed at which Bu Yuyan spreads out his business.


    And now, all the restrictions have been released, and the happiest thing is naturally Bu Yuyan.


    ¡°If you want to fight the Forge Palace, if the speed of development is slower, I am a little worried.¡±


    Qi Le said solemnly.


    Originally in Qi Le¡¯s plan, it was intended to allow the Bu Family to develop to a certain level before appearing in front of the Casting Palace.


    In this case, even if the Temple of Casting wants to deal with Bu¡¯s family, it will not help.


    It¡¯s just now, it¡¯s really early for Bu¡¯s family to be exposed in front of the casting hall.


    If Bu Yuyan hadn¡¯t let go of the Shigui in Feiyan City before, it would also make the Temple of Castings have suspicions about the Bu¡¯s strength and delay the development time.


    Qi Le thought the same way before.


    Unfortunately, human¡¯s calculation are inferior to the heavens calculation, and the plan cannot keep up with the changes.


    So Qi Le must also help Bu Jia speed up its development.


    And the wish of Gu Ming was that Qi Le specially arranged to go to Bu Yuyan in order to prevent the casting hall from attacking Bu Yuyan.


    Otherwise, a bombing airship is sufficient for most situations.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about Young Master Qi. If you let go of these restrictions, these products will become famous faster than you can imagine.¡±


    Bu Yuyan is talking big, but it is true.


    When a product is in a monopolistic position, and the quality-is still so high, it is difficult to think about it.


    Even more how Qi Le offers products that simply don¡¯t require users.


    As long as you know how to use it and can get Gold Coin to be affordable, then even a small child can use it.


    This is simply too friendly for those wealthy businessmen.


    Although it is said that businessmen pay more attention to profit than parting, but strictly speaking, who does not take a concubine for those wealthy families who are not short of money and food? Who doesn¡¯t have a bunch of children?


    From this point of view, Qi Le has been surprised by the fact that Jin Dacai has always been lonely.


    After all, as long as Jin Dacai wants to find it, some people in Yuanshan City are willing to come.


    However, this guy doesn¡¯t seem to be interested in these things, and he is thinking about how to expand his industry.


    But leave this exception aside.


    The vast majority of wealthy businessmen do not say that there are groups of wives and concubines at home, but there are definitely many children.


    Because of having a child, it is considered to be a continuation of one¡¯s own bloodline. Otherwise, what is the use of earning that many Gold Coins and laying such a large foundation?


    One hundred years later, it is still not a handful of loess.


    lifespan this thing, even if it is a powerhouse-level power, at most it is only a thousand years that¡¯s all.


    even more how these ordinary persons.


    So even for their own children, those wealthy businessmen, and even some qualified people, will frantically snap up these products.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1761: Attractiveness is a good thing)¡­

 Chapter 1762

    For ordinary persons, it is simply a self-protection tool.


    You don¡¯t need to buy too much. Two or three thunder crosses are enough to protect your family.


    Just wait for the durability to run out, remember to replace it in time.


    The price of this kind of product priced in Gold Coin is impossible with the characteristic of never wearing out. Otherwise, how would Qi Le collect the strength of faith?


    ¡°That¡¯s all I have to say, you will arrange the rest.¡±


    Qi Le said very freely.


    Qi Le still does not doubt Bu Yuyan¡¯s business ability.


    In Feiyan Chamber of Commerce, I can help Bu¡¯s family and You Family and Yan Family open strife and veiled struggle for that many years, without a little bit of ability, I have long been eaten without bones. .


    And now, Feiyan Chamber of Commerce only has Bujia.


    The internal obstacles have been eliminated, so next, it is time to break through the external obstacles.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t worry, leave it to me.¡±


    Bu Yuyan took a serious look at Qi Le, and then strongly clicked nodded.


    The touch of love in the eyes can only be deeply buried in the heart.


    Because Bu Yuyan clearly knows that with her current identity, she is simply not worthy of Qi Le.


    If nothing else, just look at the two Heroic Rank powerhouses standing next to her, you can clearly show the gap between the two.


    But it doesn¡¯t matter.


    After getting such an excellent opportunity, Bu Yuyan believed that she would be able to catch up with Qi Le, little by little.


    Even if Qi Le has been left behind, as long as you can see Qi Le¡¯s back, it is hope.


    ¡­¡­


    After there is no purchase restriction, the speed of distributing goods is indeed faster than imagined.


    After all, Qi Le still underestimated the people of this World, their acceptance and enthusiasm for these products.


    But think about it, for a group of guys who believe in the god of forging, as long as it is possible to be forged, it is acceptable.


    aptitude may limit the forging skills of an ordinary person, but it cannot limit the imagination.


    The products Qi Le brought out may surprise people, or even shock, but they will definitely not make people feel weird.


    Because in essence, whether it is a flame cross, or a thunder cross and a spiritual lock pillar.


    The principle lies in the use of Battle Qi or magic.


    But what is the specific operating principle¡­ Sorry, does it have anything to do with an ordinary person?


    In the world of technology, do people who use mobile phones need to know how to make mobile phones?


    It¡¯s impossible.


    As long as it is a good thing, there is no market for impossible.


    Especially such a powerful weapon, buy more, even if it is useless now, you can use it in the future.


    So under Qi Le¡¯s erroneous estimate, he suddenly discovered that even if there were no purchase restrictions, the speed of shipment seemed a bit slow.


    The reason is that there is only one vending point.


    In other words, there is only one warehouse for supply, even if the speed of shipment is faster, that¡¯s it.


    This is also the reason that Gukehui has been guarding the Far Mountain City.


    Regarding the supply of the warehouse, Qi Le is impossible to let outsiders do it anyway, and will not even let others know about it.


    ¡°System, can you build more vending points?¡±


    ¡°If it doesn¡¯t work, you can build more warehouses.¡±


    Qi Le, who couldn¡¯t think of a good way, naturally made up his mind here in the system.


    In case of indecision, there are no quantum mechanics in this world, so I can only look for system.


    system: ¡°Host, this system really can¡¯t help you in this matter.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t the benefits enough?¡±


    Qi Le Immediately replied.


    system: ¡°What does this have to do with benefits? Host, don¡¯t slander the innocence of this system at will. This system is upright and clean, how can you get the benefits.¡±


    ¡°Two meals¡± Drinking wind is almost the same, let¡¯s talk about the specific reasons.¡±


    Communicating with a narcissistic system, Qi Le has a lot of experience, the first of which is to dig the key from the conversation. information.


    Otherwise, you will be taken off track at any time.


    system: ¡°The reason is actually very simple. The establishment of a vending point is the function of the barrier gate, and the warehouse is a building that comes with the vending point.¡±


    system: ¡°If you want to add an automatic vending point, then there are only two methods, one is to upgrade the barriers, but this system is not currently able to do it.¡±


    This two system , It¡¯s really a pleasure to admit your own difficulties.


    Is this the so-called self-disclosure of shortcomings, a new type of refusal to retreat?


    That¡¯s awesome.


    Qi Le thought silently in his heart, and felt that this stingy system would not lose face.


    system: ¡°The second method is that this system personally communicates with the will of Heaven and Earth of this World, but¡­¡±


    For the rest, system does not say, Qi Le can also guess.


    The will of Heaven and Earth of this World has been wiped out, so what about a hammer?


    ¡°Is there no other way?¡±


    Qi Le still wants to fight for it.


    system: ¡°Not for the time being.¡±


    ¡°Tsk¡­¡±


    Qi Le sighed involuntarily, feeling that this matter is really tricky.


    Qi Le does not need to worry about the distribution of goods, but Qi Le still has to take care of the supply.


    Otherwise, Qi Le won¡¯t have to worry so much.


    The delivery speed of a warehouse, no matter how fast, can be supplied to 20 city-states, and it is guaranteed that there is no shortage of goods, that is extremely powerful.


    Not to mention the products Qi Le supplies, they are in short supply.


    Simply don¡¯t worry about sales.


    So let alone twenty city states, even ten city states must be supplied tightly, otherwise it is not enough.


    But what can the ten city-states do?


    It is no exaggeration to say that there are dozens of city-states under the Palace of Casting, and it is still a city-state that is completely controlled.


    As for the city-states affected by the power of the Casting Palace, at least hundreds of them started.


    One of the very best huge monsters in the world today is not joking.


    In this situation, the Bu family wants to compete with the Palace of Castings, but it is still far away.


    In the battle between real Great Influence, it is not enough to compete with the strength of Peak powerhouse.


    After all, this is not a Martial Dao conference. It will be over if you come out first or two.


    You must know that after Great Influence is broken, the remaining resources, industries, and cultivators that are attached to it will all take time and enough volume to digest.


    If you don¡¯t have enough size, you can only make others cheaper.


    Because no matter which Great Influence collapses, it is extremely rare.


    When encountering such a thing, no one wants to be left behind, and all of them will want to share a piece of the pie.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1762: Undecided)¡­

 Chapter 1763

    That would make other forces only dared to drink soup instead of meat.


    That¡¯s why Qi Le will help Bu Yuyan develop Bu¡¯s home quickly.


    Otherwise, Qi Le can go directly to solve the Palace Lord of the Casting Palace.


    Isn¡¯t it just to invest in a huge monster that is unparalleled in the world, so that you can save snacks when you sell things.


    Yes, in the final analysis, Qi Le¡¯s purpose remains the same.


    It¡¯s just that the process is a bit more complicated.


    ¡°Cough cough¡­¡±


    Just when Qi Le frowns looked melancholy, there was a slight cough in his mind.


    But this coughing sound doesn¡¯t sound like a cold, it seems to attract Qi Le¡¯s attention.


    ¡°System, is this the sound you made?¡±


    Qi Le was taken aback first, and then he asked tentatively.


    Although Qi Le has been accustomed to such things as voices suddenly came out of his mind, the voices at this time are obviously different from those of the system.


    On the contrary, it looks a little old.


    system: ¡°Host, as you think, it¡¯s not.¡±


    ¡°?!!¡±


    Qi Le was shocked and suddenly felt behind him The cold hair is standing up.


    Qi Le thought it was from the system before this sudden cough, so he just asked.


    But now after being denied by system, Qi Le immediately felt a little insecure.


    A voice that can avoid his and system¡¯s perception and directly appear in his mind.


    This can only be done by a terrifying powerhouse.


    At least in realm, it is already crushed.


    system: ¡°But you don¡¯t have to worry about the host, because the system already knows what the sound is.¡±


    When Qi Le was vigilant, the system¡¯s voice again Rang.


    And there is a news that can make Qi Le feel a little more at ease.


    ¡°You know, just say it, I¡¯m almost scared to death.¡±


    Qi Le wiped the non-existent cold sweat on his forehead, and said with lingering fear.


    This is the first time Qi Le has encountered this kind of thing, and he has to be nervous to show respect.


    After all, there are not many situations that can make Qi Le nervous.


    system: ¡°I don¡¯t know the host, do you remember the cast jade plate?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you nonsense? I¡¯m not Alzheimer¡¯s, can you still remember this?¡± ¡± Qi Le contemptuously replied.


    system: ¡°As long as the host remembers it, the source of this sound is actually the ancient Remnant Soul reshaped from the cast jade plate.¡±


    ¡°What the hell?! ¡± Le Qi can be regarded as the this Time really scared.


    How long has passed since the time when it started to reshape the ancient Remnant Soul? How could the reshape be completed so quickly?


    The function of strength of Faith is too powerful.


    system: ¡°Host, you are starting to be ignored and incompetent again. Remodeling and successful remodeling are completely different concepts.¡±


    ¡°I was just too surprised. , I didn¡¯t react for a while.¡±


    When prompted by the system, Qi Le also reacted.


    The difference between reshaping and reshaping success is indeed quite big.


    It¡¯s like a Brave Rank cultivator and a powerhouse powerhouse. They have also embarked on this path, but are their strengths the same?


    It is very difficult to reshape the ancient Remnant Soul, but compared to completely recovering the strength of the ancient Remnant Soul, the difficulty is not a little bit different.


    In this case, listen to the meaning of system.


    It should be the cast jade plate that reshaped the ancient Remnant Soul, but the strength is still open for discussion.


    ¡°But why did the ancient Remnant Soul make a sound this time?¡±


    Qi Le asked again.


    This has never happened before.


    system: ¡°This¡­ Honestly speaking, this system just learned about it, this thing can talk.¡±


    Oh? Doesn¡¯t the system simply know about this?


    Then Qi Le felt a little more balanced.


    At least it proved that he and the system are still on the same level, and he has not been surpassed by this guy.


    ¡°Then what should I do next?¡±


    Qi Le has never encountered such a thing, so now I can only ask the system obediently and honestly.


    This is a fine tradition, so I am not ashamed to ask.


    system: ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much, the host, the newly born ancient Remnant Soul seems to have its own consciousness. Although it is very weak, it should be able to communicate.¡±


    ¡°Can you communicate? Then? It¡¯s the best.¡±


    Qi Le is afraid that he can¡¯t communicate. When the time comes means if the guess is wrong, then there is a problem.


    And more importantly, even if there is a problem, Qi Le may not know where the problem is.


    ¡°Ahem¡­¡±


    There was another coughing sound.


    It¡¯s just the coughing this time, it should be clearer, and you can clearly hear the old age and vicissitudes of life.


    It¡¯s like a voice from the ancients¡­Well, this description doesn¡¯t seem to be wrong.


    ¡°Well, may I ask, can you hear me?¡±


    After Qi Le heard this voice, he immediately started to communicate to see if he could find this ancient Remnant. The bottom line of Soul.


    ¡°Who is calling me?¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s question was quickly answered.


    It¡¯s just that the tone of this response is rather indifferent, like¡­without a trace of emotion.


    And aloof and remote, with a sense of contempt for everything.


    Qi Le raised his eyebrows. Although he was disliked by the tone has several points of, he still patiently said: ¡°I am calling you.¡±


    ¡± Who are you? Why do you want to call me?¡±


    The indifferent voice soon rang and questioned Qi Le.


    Qi Le couldn¡¯t help but scratch the back of his head, and then asked system in his mind: ¡°Is this guy really a remodeled ancient Remnant Soul? How do you say it in such a strange tone?¡±


    system: ¡°Actually, it should be correct.¡±


    ¡°You also know that it is logically speaking, but now this situation, there is no way to look at it according to common sense.¡±


    Qi Le suddenly got a headache.


    In this tone, it is really difficult to continue to communicate.


    system: ¡°This¡­¡±


    ¡°Forget it, I guess you don¡¯t know what to do if you ask, I¡¯ll do it myself.¡±


    Qi Le interrupted the system, and then communicated with ¡°Ancient Remnant Soul¡±: ¡°My name is Qi Le. If my identity is correct, I should be your benefactor.¡±


    If this guy If it is really the ancient Remnant Soul that has been reshaped, then what Qi Le said is not wrong.


    Because the ancient Remnant Soul was reshaped by casting jade plates with the help of strength of Faith, and the source of strength of Faith is Qi Le and system.


    So there is nothing wrong with the term ¡°benefactor¡±.


    ¡°Benefactor?¡±


    ¡°Bold!¡±


    However, the indifferent voice immediately screamed and seemed to disagree with this statement.


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1763: Remnant Soul of the Ancients)¡­

 Chapter 1764

    Qi Le was so overwhelmed by this sentence that he didn¡¯t know how to speak.


    There is no way to communicate.


    from the very beginning This guy has always had an aloof and remote attitude, even calling himself ¡°I¡±. What is the name of this age?


    But as far as an ancient Remnant Soul is concerned, it is probably normal.


    ¡°Do you know who I am? How dare you call me my benefactor here!¡±


    This guy who claims to be ¡°I¡± simply ignores Qi Le¡¯s emotions and continues Questioned aloud.


    It¡¯s just aloof and remote with the same tone as before, and all the lines between the lines are all contempt for Qi Le.


    ¡°Who are you? How do I know¡­¡±


    Qi Le, who has always been easy-going, was angry with a lot of elegant vocabulary on the spot, but fortunately, in the end Closed.


    ¡°hmph, really is an ignorant junior, then I will tell you.¡±


    ¡°I am the will of this world!¡±


    Claiming to be¡± The guy said proudly, his tone was even more arrogant.


    ¡°Heaven and Earth¡­will¡­¡±


    Qi Le was stunned, and the subconsciously wanted to ask the system.


    Because in the past, the people who had contact with Heaven and Earth¡¯s will were system. Qi Le has never cared about this issue.


    system: ¡°Host, don¡¯t look for this system, this system really doesn¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°I guess you don¡¯t know either.¡±


    Qi Le That is to say, subconsciously asked, there was no hope in my heart.


    If system knew it, I¡¯m afraid it would have been said long ago, how could it have to wait until now.


    So if you want to get the answer, you still have to start with this extremely proud guy.


    ¡°You claim to be the will of Heaven and Earth, don¡¯t you know what your name is?¡±


    Qi Le put system aside, and then began to ask what he claimed to be Heaven and Earth will guys.


    Although Qi Le doesn¡¯t quite believe it in his heart, it is tentatively now.


    The name of the will of Heaven and Earth is consistent with the name of this world.


    Of course, sometimes there may be no.


    After all, Heaven and Earth¡¯s will itself does not realize the name of this world under his control.


    ¡°My name, forge treasure!¡±


    The arrogant voice rang soon.


    Is it to cast treasure, to cast treasure?


    It¡¯s a bit more high-end and high-end than the casting.


    Qi Le backhand took out the cast jade pan temporarily stored in the system, and then stared at the cast jade and asked, ¡°Then what ability do you have to be so proud of?¡±


    Since the ancient Remnant Soul was reshaped from a cast jade plate.


    Then this so-called Heaven and Earth will should be in the cast jade plate.


    ¡°Ability? How dare you question my ability!¡±


    As expected, the voice of this time did not appear in Qi Le¡¯s mind.


    However, it can still appear directly in Qi Le¡¯s ears.


    In this way, the guess is not wrong.


    This self-proclaimed Heaven and Earth will of ¡°cast treasure¡± is indeed in the cast jade plate.


    That said, forging treasure should have been transformed from the reshaped ancient Remnant Soul.


    But what is the principle?


    Have to continue to explore!


    ¡°Of course I am not questioning you, but I may not have seen anything in the world, so I want to open my eyes. You have a large number of adults. It shouldn¡¯t be mind.¡±


    Qi Le naturally caught Zhubao¡¯s words.


    As the will of Heaven and Earth, arrogance is a matter of as it should be by rights. Qi Le doesn¡¯t care about such trivial matters.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is, I think you are sincere, so let you see my strength.¡±


    The treasure was praised by Qi Le. Quite comfortable, immediately said that there is no problem.


    ¡°It seems that this guy is indeed a new Heaven and Earth will.¡±


    Qi Le also confirmed this incident by the way.


    As long as the Heaven and Earth will be born a little longer, it will not listen to compliments. It simply despises everything, and those with insufficient realm don¡¯t even want to perceive it.


    Let alone talk, it¡¯s just a dream.


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    However, before Qi Le thought much, he found that the world he was in was shocked.


    Then, an unimaginable pressure suddenly appeared in this world, like a tsunami, hiding the sky and covering the earth.


    The momentum is so big that it is appalling.


    Rushing up into the sky, shaking the earth down.


    Wherever the coercion goes, no one can stand, all kneel on the ground, shiver coldly.


    ¡°This¡­this is the coercion of the powerhouse-level Peak Realm!¡±


    Qi Le can clearly perceive how terrifying this coercion is.


    Because Qi Le borrowed the power of this realm from the system when he was in the northern mountain range, he knew it clearly.


    The powerhouse-level peak realm can fully control the world in which you are.


    Those who are not the same realm are absolutely impossible to resist.


    And even if the treasure is just a new Heaven and Earth will, it can have such terrifying power.


    It deserves to be the tyrannical will that can be born with the power of this World.


    At this moment, Qi Le has no more doubts.


    Because in this world without the luck of Heaven and Earth, apart from the will of Heaven and Earth itself, it is impossible that other cultivators can possess this level of power.


    Qi Le is the only exception.


    It¡¯s just that, even if it borrows the power of a powerhouse-level peak realm, Qi Le won¡¯t be prolonged after a long time.


    Lifting The Heavy As Though It Was Light is absolutely impossible to make treasures.


    Fortunately, the treasure is cast just to show its power, so in this vast pressure, there is no meaning to hurt people.


    Otherwise, where this coercion shrouded, I am afraid that there will be corpses everywhere.


    ¡°I have seen your powerful power, please take it back.¡±


    After sighing in his heart, Qi Le quickly said to Zhubao.


    Qi Le, who possesses the ability to deter the soul, is not afraid of this vast and boundless coercion, but others can¡¯t.


    Even if the treasure itself has no intention of hurting people, this terrifying coercion has lasted for a long time, and the harm caused in the unconscious is not something ordinary persons can withstand.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know, my power is definitely not something that juniors like you can mention on equal terms.¡±


    Zhubao Yiyan has constrained the coercion, and it is still Speaking arrogantly.


    But this time, Qi Le feels that this guy is still a bit arrogant.


    Powerhouse-level Supreme Peak, let alone this World, even in the northern mountain range, it can be walked unhindered.


    ¡°System, I can confirm now that this guy is really the will of Heaven and Earth of this World, but the situation still seems a bit wrong.¡±


    After confirming my guess , Qi Le immediately called system.


    system: ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Strength, too strong.¡±


    Qi Le answered in a brief and concise manner.


    If a reshaped ancient Remnant Soul could have such a strong strength, then what kind of monster would he be?


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1764: The New Will of Heaven and Earth)¡­

 Chapter 1765

    system: ¡°Host, I don¡¯t know if you have thought about it. In fact, this is the result of strength of Faith?¡±


    Strength of Faith? !


    Wait, so speaking of which is not unreasonable.


    Qi Le¡¯s brain was divine light flashed, his eyes lit up, and the thoughts in his heart also became active, and a bold guess also appeared in his mind.


    The cast jade plate is the treasure of this world.


    According to Qi Le¡¯s original guess, it was possible that the jade plate was the seed of Heaven and Earth will, but it was later discovered that it was not.


    But now Qi Le has new guesses.


    That is, the casting jade plate is actually used to select the new Heaven and Earth will seed props.


    The rules of the ancient Remnant Soul and this World fit exactly, so they were selected by the casting jade plate, absorbed and then reshaped, condensing the will of Heaven and Earth.


    This will make sense.


    In this process, the strength of Faith replaces the function of Heaven and Earth¡¯s luck.


    In that case, isn¡¯t Strength of Faith a treasure of the same level as Heaven and Earth¡¯s luck?


    Upon thinking of this, Qi Le immediately looked towards the jade plate suspended in front of him, and tentatively asked: ¡°Do you need strength of Faith?¡±


    ¡°What is need? Strength of Faith is mine, all creatures of this world should believe in me!¡±


    Zhubao said very domineeringly, and his tone was quite righteous.


    ¡°Okay, confirmed.¡±


    ¡°This guy really uses strength of Faith as Heaven and Earth for luck.¡±


    Qi As soon as Le heard this, he immediately affirmed his thoughts and told the system about the matter by the way.


    Because this is indeed a little rarer, Qi Le is not sure that there will be no problems with this unique Heaven and Earth will to grow up.


    system: ¡°Although this matter is unusual, the host does not have to worry too much. Judging from the current situation, there is no bad situation.¡±


    ¡°I Knowing that there is no problem.¡±


    Qi Le rubbed his chin, thinking and talking, so his speech rate was a little slow.


    ¡°To be honest, before this, I thought that a new forging god would be born in the cast jade plate. After all, the gods need the strength of faith.¡±


    ¡°But the appearance of the treasure is really unexpected, so I am not sure now whether the god of forging has fallen.¡±


    In this case, the competition for strength of faith can be It has changed from two parties to three parties.


    Qi Le and system, forging treasure, and the god of forging.


    ¡°From this point of view, one thing is certain, and that is the god of forging, not the will of Heaven and Earth of this World.¡±


    ¡°Even, it is possible It¡¯s the robber of this world!¡±


    At this point, Qi Le¡¯s face has become quite solemn and serious.


    When system came to this World, I told Qi Le that Heaven and Earth¡¯s will itself would not give up the last Heaven and Earth luck, which would lead to its own annihilation.


    Unless a powerhouse takes the initiative and deliberately seized this last Heaven and Earth luck.


    And now that I think about it, the most motive is probably the God of Forging.


    Because of true powerhouse, you will not believe in gods.


    But the will of Heaven and Earth will instinctively derive Heaven and Earth¡¯s air luck, thus giving birth to powerhouse in disguise.


    At this point, the god of forging and the will of Heaven and Earth have a root conflict. In terms of position, they are innate opposites.


    However, the will of Heaven and Earth is just the product of the extremely cohesive instincts of this world.


    Although there is an instinct to survive, there is no offensive.


    But the gods are different.


    They are different from Heaven and Earth¡¯s will. They not only have instincts, but also have their own ideas, have various desires, and will take the initiative to eliminate their enemies.


    So¡­


    ¡°The probability of this matter is great.¡±


    Qi Le came to a conclusion.


    system: ¡°Hey, host, your imagination is quite strong, you can even think of this kind of thing.¡±


    ¡°My name is logical thinking and reasoning ability, okay? If you don¡¯t understand, you can tell me first, can you stop boasting people.¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s mouth could not help being twitched. The boasting ability of this Erbi system really hasn¡¯t changed at all. The same¡­pully.


    Fortunately, Qi Le is used to it, and there is no entanglement.


    Instead, he continued: ¡°However, it is clear that the will of God of Forging and Heaven and Earth is not one. For us, it is a good thing.¡±


    system: ¡°A good thing? Isn¡¯t there another opponent?¡±


    With the low IQ of the system, you can think of it at best. Treasure casting also needs strength of Faith, so both sides should be enemies. .


    Since there is an additional enemy, and it is still such a strong enemy, how can it be a good thing?


    ¡°That¡¯s why I said you are ¡°ignorant and incompetent¡±.¡±


    Qi Le took the opportunity to return the system¡¯s mockery of him, and then went on to explain: ¡°The so-called enemy of the enemy , Is a friend.¡±


    ¡°Heaven and Earth has a disagreement with the God of Forging. Then we and its purpose are not the same.¡±


    The God of Forging used to Conceived the will of Heaven and Earth of this World.


    Then now the treasure will come to snatch the strength of Faith, Qi Le is more willing to believe that this guy is revenge for the god of forging.


    Restore your strength by the way.


    Everything in the world will bear grudges, but the way of holding grudges is not the same that¡¯s all.


    If Qi Le can pull the cast treasure to be an ally, then when the forging god comes to trouble him, there will be no need to panic.


    Let their two old opponents fight first, and Qi Le will follow behind to pick up the bargain.


    system: ¡°Yes, why did this system didn¡¯t expect? The host your brain is really good.¡±


    Accompanied by the system¡¯s suddenly realized voice, there is also Qi Le¡¯s slightly contemptuous voice: ¡°It¡¯s just that your brain is not good enough for that¡¯s all. The host¡¯s wise martial arts are still needed for you?¡±


    However, system this time did not refute it, but rather Is a little excited.


    system: ¡°Then what are we going to do next?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s very simple, just watch me flick it.¡±


    Qi Le said confidently.


    Everyone wants to do things like picking up the bargain. Naturally, the stingy and greedy system doesn¡¯t have to say much. Of course, Qi Le is also among them.


    So Qi Le cleared his throat a little bit, and said to the still arrogant Cast Treasure: ¡°I also think you are right. The strength of Faith of this World belongs to you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s natural, I didn¡¯t misunderstand you.¡±


    The answer to cast treasure as it should be by rights, and immediately regard Qi Le as his own person.


    Newborn babies always want to be recognized by others.


    Even if it is an unconventional guy like Casting Treasure, or even the Heaven and Earth will of this World, as long as the spiritual wisdom survives, it is a newborn.


    At least there is not much difference in personality.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1765: Enemy of the Enemy)¡­

 Chapter 1766

    But for now, this has not happened.


    So Qi Le can still fool around with confidence.


    ¡°It¡¯s just that, although I have always felt that way, but there is a thief who is unwilling to surrender the strength of Faith, trying to rebel against you, and this thief is also trying to snatch the strength of Faith that should belong to you.¡±


    Qi Le talked nonsense without blinking.


    The expression is extremely sincere, and the tone is extremely sincere. The difficulty of the performance is five stars.


    ¡°What are you talking about? There is such a thief!¡±


    ¡°Dare not to put me in my eyes! Say, who is this thief? I will meet in person Will him!¡±


    Hearing this, suddenly furious, shouted.


    Although the radical general method is simple, it is especially effective for this kind of guy who is not deep in the city and has a high self-esteem.


    Qi Le was not surprised by the reaction of the treasure, so he immediately said: ¡°It¡¯s just that the thief is strong, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡±


    In the following words, Qi Le didn¡¯t say anything. come out.


    But casting treasures just has no city, and it is not stupid. After listening to the first half of the sentence, of course you can guess what Qi Le wants to say in the second half.


    So he said immediately: ¡°What¡¯s so scary about this, no matter how strong the thief is, can he be stronger than me?¡±


    ¡°Of course not. You are the will of Heaven and Earth. Of course, those bold thieves can¡¯t compare with you.¡±


    Qi Le is not stingy with his compliments. .


    If you can use a few good words, you can push the forge out to fight the god of forging, it will be a big profit.


    ¡°Yes, if that¡¯s the case, you can tell me boldly, who the hell is, dare to rebel against me!¡±


    Cast Treasure said domineeringly.


    I can¡¯t say that it is domineering, but I feel a little too proud.


    But what does this have to do with Qi Le, because Qi Le wants this kind of effect.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll just say, this bold thief, who claims to be the god of forging, and also seized your faith, is really horrible!¡±


    Qi Le pretends Cheng righteous indignation, gnashing teeth said.


    It looks like I can feel the same with casting treasures, and I feel heartbroken for it.


    ¡°God of Blacksmithing? I remember the name, where is he?¡±


    Zhubao repeated it, obviously stunned, and then asked again.


    Qi Le sensed this momentary pause, and then realized that the title ¡°God of Forging¡± might be hidden deep in the treasure-forging subconscious.


    Then, Qi Le¡¯s guess will be more certain.


    There must have been an overlap between the will of the god of forging and the will of Heaven and Earth of this World.


    But Qi Le feels that the probability of being a grudge is far greater than being a gratitude.


    So when faced with the question of casting treasures, Qi Le also answered truthfully.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know where the God of Blacksmithing is, but I know he is indeed plundering the strength of Faith.¡±


    ¡°And he always regards the strength of Faith as him His possessions, presumably even if we don¡¯t go to him, he will take the initiative to find him.¡±


    When Qi Le said this, he still left a little leeway.


    After all, Qi Le does not know whether the god of forging has fallen, so the god of forging may not appear.


    Qi Le¡¯s win over casting treasures is just a precaution that¡¯s all.


    ¡°What you said is reasonable. If you don¡¯t know the situation, if you act rashly, it will waste my time. It¡¯s better to wait for work.¡±


    After hearing this, Zhubao agrees. Speaking of.


    ¡°If this is the case, then you might as well stay by my side for the time being, and cope with each other in time.¡±


    Qi Le made another suggestion.


    ¡°You can think so well for me, I am very relieved, then do as you said.¡±


    After a little thought, Zhubao agreed to Qi Le Suggestions.


    A good Heaven and Earth will, suffering from no experience in communicating with people, was eventually crippled by Qi Le.


    ¡°How about, system, have you learned it?¡±


    Qi Le put away the cast jade tray carrying the cast treasure, and asked triumphantly in his mind To.


    system : ¡°old fox indeed the old fox, is powerful.¡± ¡°Ai Aiai, I kindly teach you Masterpieces Absolute Art, how do you curse it?¡±


    Qi Le is not happy when he hears this.


    What is ¡°old fox¡±, can wit and cunning mean the same thing?


    If you don¡¯t know how to praise people, don¡¯t praise them. You can even say good things crookedly. It¡¯s really okay to say that the two systems are ignorant and incompetent.


    system: ¡°Host, you can¡¯t say that. The word system is detected in your thoughts. It is indeed used to praise a person for scheming.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been so long, have you still not distinguished the difference between resourcefulness and scheming?¡±


    Qi Le immediately forgave this IQ for arrears system.


    Sometimes it¡¯s really boring to care about with this kind of guy, because there is a difference in vocabulary recognition between the two, and of course it is difficult to communicate.


    ¡°Forget it, don¡¯t mention this.¡±


    Qi Le interrupted the system that seemed to want to say something with a wave of his hand.


    Then he changed the subject and said: ¡°You said before that if you can talk to the will of Heaven and Earth in this world, you can set up more vending points, isn¡¯t it true?¡±


    system: ¡°It¡¯s just possible¡­¡±


    ¡°Then you do your best, I think this guy is quite good at talking, of course, you have to follow its words to speak. OK.¡±


    Qi Le clicked nodded, saying that he would let the system try.


    Although Zhubao is a little more arrogant, it is an imposing manner that people are born with.


    With this capital, why not be arrogant?


    Heaven and Earth¡¯s will can be broken and cannot be humiliated, and arrogance can only be unstoppable. If it is only promise, then this world will probably be over.


    However, I don¡¯t know if it should be said that system and Zhubao are like-minded, or that system has quite an innate talent in the negotiation.


    After the sound of the distance system disappears, it doesn¡¯t take a moment.


    system: ¡°Host, negotiation is reached, now you can add a vending point.¡±


    ¡°So fast? What did you tell him? It can promise you What is the strength of Faith?¡±


    Qi Le still remember the attitude of Zhubao towards strength of Faith.


    Quite determined.


    System If you talk to Zhubao directly about this, the nature is much more serious than tooth extraction.


    even more how, in terms of the number of strength of Faith collected at the automatic vending point, it is not a tiger¡¯s tooth extraction, but a tiger¡¯s flesh-cutting.


    If this can not be bitten by a tiger, then it is really a fierce person.


    system: ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything, so I asked if it wanted Heaven and Earth luck. If so, I promised the system a few conditions.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s that simple ?¡±


    Qi Le was stunned.


    system: ¡°It¡¯s that simple!¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1766: Flicker, then Flicker )¡­

 Chapter 1767

    ¡°Yes, I just missed it all of a sudden, why didn¡¯t I forget it, for Heaven and Earth¡¯s will, Heaven and Earth luck is the most important thing.¡±


    Qi Le slapped his head and thought of it suddenly.


    Obtaining the strength of Faith, logically speaking, should be an act of revenge for casting treasures.


    Although strength of Faith is really useful for casting treasures, according to demand, the priority of luck in that world must be higher than strength of Faith.


    ¡°OK No matter what, the most important thing is done.¡±


    Qi Le thinks it¡¯s better not to care too much about the process.


    Three heads, and one Zhuge Liang.


    The system is still much better than the head cobbler. It¡¯s normal to help you think about mistakes and omissions.


    Now that the problem of automatic vending points has been solved, then a large number of goods will be distributed outside.


    Thinking of this, Qi Le felt an inexplicable excitement in his heart.


    And then¡­


    ¡°By the way, system, the vending point can be added. What about the simulation robot that guards the shop, don¡¯t you help arrange it?¡±


    Qi Le suddenly thought of this question.


    If there is no strong enough powerhouse to guard it, it is hard to guarantee that no one will take the risk.


    After all, there are some cultivators who don¡¯t like to behave.


    system: ¡°Host, your requirements are so many.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t care? That¡¯s okay, anyway, you are not me.¡±


    Qi Le shrugged, quite casually.


    Although Qi Le certainly shares the loss of vending points, this kind of problem is more distressed than who.


    So obviously, the stingy system lost.


    system: ¡°Wait, the system doesn¡¯t say anything about it, but the host needs to provide half of the energy to make a simulated robot.¡±


    But after losing, the system still doesn¡¯t want to It¡¯s a complete loss.


    ¡°Yes, the deal.¡±


    Qi Le said very boldly with a face of a winner.


    Actually, if it wasn¡¯t for Qi Le who didn¡¯t know how to make a simulation robot or how to bless the ancient rune, then Qi Le would like to make it himself.


    After all, if you want to distribute goods, the most important thing is the shipping warehouse. There must be no problems.


    As for this matter, Qi Le is impossible to give to others, so it can only be done by a simulation robot that works hard and has no complaints.


    In this way, all the preparations have been made, everything is ready, only the wind is owed.


    ¡­¡­


    As the scope of supply continues to expand, more and more city-states are covered by Bu¡¯s forces.


    Qi Le only needs to be responsible for finding a suitable city-state and setting up an automatic vending point.


    Those newly created simulation robots are naturally inferior to Gu Ming¡¯s wish in terms of strength. After all, they are all mass-produced, which is of course different from the special version.


    But compared with Guke, it is almost the same.


    However, what is interesting is that to a degree of rigidity, these guys are like carved out of a mold.


    Basically, expressionlessness is a necessary skill. The tone and speed of speaking are also like a set program.


    The only difference is probably the appearance and voice of these guys.


    Because all of them are made into the same appearance, it is really not appropriate.


    With the continuous establishment of new vending points, the pace of Bujia¡¯s outward expansion has also become faster.


    And a little bit more.


    When the Forge Palace attacked Feiyan City before, Bu Yuyan took the opportunity to screen all the people in Bu¡¯s family who had troubles, and those who remained were clansman who could be trusted.


    So in the process of the expansion of Bu¡¯s power, that many bad things did not appear.


    Otherwise, those strife for power, open strife and veiled struggle can be annoying.


    It¡¯s just that the clansman of Bu¡¯s family in Feiyan City has indeed been screened, but clansman in other city-states has not been screened yet.


    And Bu Yuyan didn¡¯t want to be delayed by these things at this time.


    So I can only choose killing the chicken to warn the monkey.


    After several renovations of fiercely, the development of Bujia is fast, but it has been quite stable.


    In the whole Bujia, no one dared to make trouble, and no one was arrogant and despotic.


    Because all the powerful battle strengths are in the hands of Bu Yuyan.


    All those positions with power are in the hands of trusted clansman.


    As for those clansman who have not yet gained trust, they are all placed at the grassroots level to see the after-effects.


    Those who are arrogant and despotic shall not be in power.


    Those who take advantage of one¡¯s position to bully people shall not be promoted.


    Those who have bad intentions will be expelled directly¡­


    In this process, forces of various sizes continue to come and surrender.


    Because of possessing the goods provided by Qi Le, the resources that the Bu family possesses are actually no worse than those of the Temple of Casting.


    And for those cultivators who are not strong enough, the attractiveness is even higher than the Palace of Casting.


    After all, in the Temple of Forging, those good weapons created by the Forging Master must have enough contribution value if they want to get them.


    However, where does a cultivator with insufficient strength provide contribution value from?


    Therefore, once the Bu family has risen, it has attracted various small and medium-sized forces to switch in and flock to it.


    High-quality weapons that can be bought with Gold Coin-are they not fragrant?


    What do you have to do with the contribution value?


    It¡¯s just that Bu Yuyan is extremely strict in censoring those forces that surrendered.


    The past misdeeds are the first daoist sect threshold for review.


    However, all the forces that have too many bad deeds will reject them, and they will never be accommodating.


    Bu Yuyan hopes that the Bu family she leads is a decent family, not a shelter evil people and accept wrongdoing.


    So it is the same for those surrendered vassals.


    In this process, the shock brought by the bomb-dropped airship also helped a lot.


    At least there isn¡¯t that power yet, and he has moved to solve the problem of Luobu Yuyan directly.


    Because they knew that this idea was impossible from the moment they saw the bomb-dropped airship.


    However, during the period of rapid development of Bu¡¯s family, the Casting Palace seemed to have disappeared and never appeared.


    For the rapid expansion of Bu¡¯s family, it is also like turning a blind eye.


    It seems rather strange.


    This is also one thing that makes Qi Le and Bu Yuyan puzzled.


    Has the casting hall suddenly become magnanimous?


    But after thinking about it, I know that it is impossible.


    The prestige of the Palace of Casting has a long history. After so many years of prestige, taking advantage of one¡¯s position to bully people is not one or two times anymore. Suddenly it became honest, and it was simply abnormal. .


    even more how There is a festival between the Bujia and the Temple of Casting.


    So this kind of quietness does not make people feel at ease, but makes people feel that there is a sense of urgency for wind and rain.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (chapter 1767: surrender and screening)¡­

 Chapter 1768

    Qi Le tapped the table lightly with his fingers, and slowly said this sentence.


    ¡°Infighting?¡±


    Bu Yuyan¡¯s feelings for this word are obviously more profound.


    The Feiyan Chamber of Commerce was disintegrated because of internal fighting. Although the result was concession, Yuyan had no regrets, but it was always unforgettable.


    ¡°The power dispute is far more complex and cruel than imagined. Compared to the Temple of Casting, Bu¡¯s family is just an insignificant little role that¡¯s all.¡±


    ¡°Compared to If you win the Bu family, you must control the temptation of the Temple of Casting, which is obviously greater.¡±


    Qi Le said quite confidently.


    This is not an analysis, but an explanation.


    Qi Le doesn¡¯t know exactly what is going on inside the casting hall, but from their movements, one can see one or two things.


    Seeing the rise of Bu¡¯s family without any action, he was either waiting for the opportunity or unable to draw his hand.


    From the perspective of the Temple of Casting, the casting jade plate is still in the hands of Bu¡¯s family.


    So there is absolutely no ¡°ignore¡± situation.


    As long as the Temple of Casting wants to take away the jade plate of Casting, it must come to find Bu¡¯s family instead of being silent as it is now.


    Then think further.


    For the Casting Palace, Bu¡¯s family really can¡¯t be called a challenging opponent, so the saying of waiting for the time is naturally self-defeating.


    It¡¯s like a hunter going hunting.


    If it is a wild boar, then it is natural to be fully prepared, but if it is a rabbit?


    In the eyes of the Temple of Casting, Bu¡¯s family is not much different from a rabbit now, the biggest one is a stronger rabbit that¡¯s all.


    So, the final conclusion comes out.


    It must be that the Temple of Castings is now unable to deal with Bu¡¯s family.


    The most likely reason for not being able to make a move is infighting.


    After all, a huge monster with such a strong strength can make them overwhelmed, and it is only possible that they are infighting.


    As for other forces, even if they can shake the Temple of Casting, I am afraid they will not do this kind of thing to cause trouble for themselves.


    Because accidentally, it may be a disaster.


    ¡°But even if it¡¯s an internal battle, the Casting Palace is impossible to be as silent as it is now.¡±


    Listening to Qi Le¡¯s explanation, Bu Yuyan was still a little puzzled.


    ¡°Normally, it is true.¡±


    Qi Le slightly nodded, affirmed Bu Yuyan¡¯s doubts.


    Even if two hunters are fighting, it is impossible to make a rabbit escape.


    But if these two hunters are not sure what they are hunting, is it a rabbit or a tiger?


    Then the situation is different.


    Fear and vigilance can make people tend to use safer means to solve problems, but they can also miss opportunities.


    Speaking of this, Qi Le showed a smile on his face and slowly said: ¡°So, if my guess is correct, the Heroic Rank cultivator you let go last time should be paid back. I was intercepted without returning to the casting hall.¡±


    ¡°What?! Who would be so bold to intercept a Heroic Rank realm cultivator?¡±


    Yu Yan was startled by Qi Le¡¯s words, and then suddenly reacted in the next second.


    ¡°Could it be¡­¡±


    ¡°It seems that you are not too stupid. Infighting is always cruel. For your own benefit, it is as it should be by rights.¡±


    Qi Le shrugged, and then put his elbows on his knees again.


    ¡°Then, what are we going to do next?¡±


    Bu Yuyan¡¯s eyes became a little confused, and she asked subconsciously.


    ¡°Next, the Bu family should be prepared, because the Casting Palace will not be silent forever.¡±


    Qi Le said with a smile at the corner of his mouth, peacefully.


    The attack of the Forge Palace is a challenge for Bu¡¯s family, but for Qi Le, it is not.


    Because Qi Le will not stay in this World forever, it is also impossible to help Bujia deal with all kinds of troubles.


    So from the very beginning, Qi Le never thought of using his own power to fight against the Temple of Casting.


    What Qi Le plays is just a role that provides goods that¡¯s all.


    The Bu family wants to truly become a huge monster and become No. 1 in the world. These trainings are the only way to go.


    After all, in the future, it is very likely that more hostile forces will appear to challenge Bujia.


    At that time, Qi Le could not help.


    Simulation robots are rigid and rigid, allowing them to keep the shop, but it is still too difficult for them to open a shop.


    So Qi Le needs Bu Yuyan to help open the store.


    Bu Jia also needs to grow up.


    Rather than hiding behind those simulation robots of Guke, tyrannically abuse power, taking advantage of one¡¯s position to bully people.


    So next is the challenge that Bu Jia is about to accept.


    ¡°If what I expected is good, the one who will shoot you this time should not be someone from Duan Wenxin.¡±


    At the end, Qi Le added another sentence.


    Shi was intercepted halfway when returning to the Temple of Casting, so Duan Wenxin would definitely have suspicions about the strength of the Bu family.


    But the person who intercepted Shigui will know the true strength of Bu¡¯s family.


    So they will not be afraid of Bu¡¯s family, but just don¡¯t put Bu¡¯s family in their eyes that¡¯s all.


    Then, in the internal disputes of the casting hall, if the casting jade plate is needed, the first one to attack the Bu family must be the one who knows the strength of the Bu family.


    ¡­¡­


    The Temple of Casting, a mansion built in the shadows.


    Unlike the Palace Lord mansion where Duan Wenxin is located, this mansion is much more low-key.


    And the people staying in this mansion are naturally not the Palace Lord Duan Wenxin of the Casting Hall, but the Great Elder of the Casting Hall.


    ¡°Great Elder, Duan Wenxin has accumulated prestige in the casting hall for a long time, and not many people are willing to choose us.¡±


    Xu Hengxiang stood in the hall, bowed his head slightly, and made a report. To.


    The dark tide is surging inside the casting hall, and anyone with a little experience can naturally see that something is wrong.


    So choosing to stand in line has become a very normal thing.


    Unless you want to try nothing and accomplish nothing for a lifetime, you can choose to be neutral, and the two do not help each other. When the time comes, no matter who wins and who loses, will not care about this crowd.


    It¡¯s just that the resources in the casting hall are also impossible to lean toward these guys again.


    So if you want to stay in the Temple of Casting, you must make a choice.


    Success means a meritorious minister, and defeat means being cleared out.


    And Duan Wenxin, who is the Palace Lord, is of course the best choice.


    Even because of the failure to retrieve the casting jade plate many times, Duan Wenxin¡¯s prestige in the casting hall has declined.


    But the Palace Lord is the Palace Lord after all, even if the prestige drops, no one else can mention on equal terms.


    Therefore, the Great Elder of the Forge Palace must take the initiative to draw in all the forces that may be inclined to one¡¯s side.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1768: Get ready)¡­

 Chapter 1769

    It¡¯s not an exaggeration to say that it is evenly matched.


    Just being equal in status does not mean that they are the same in prestige and power.


    The name of the Palace Lord is always more legitimate than the Great Elder.


    Unless it is¡­ The Palace Lord is gone!


    ¡°I know, it¡¯s just a pity, that guy Duan Wenxin, we are impossible to move.¡±


    The Great Elder of the Foundry Hall half-turned his head and didn¡¯t look at Xu Hengxiang, but instead As if thinking about something.


    After a long time, Great Elder opened his eyes and slowly looked towards Xu Hengxiang.


    ¡°Go, get the cast jade plate back.¡±


    ¡°We need to take out the last chips to overwhelm Duan Wenxin.¡±


    Great Elder speaks very slowly, like every word is the result of a long time of thinking.


    ¡°Yes, I understand, Great Elder.¡±


    Xu Hengxiang bowed slightly, and after answering, he disappeared into the darkness.


    Only Great Elder was left sitting in the hall, looking at the door of the mansion, and he was determined.


    ¡°Since your prestige is still there, then I will use this last bargaining chip to break your remaining prestige.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Three days have passed since Qi Le¡¯s reminder.


    Although Bu Yuyan raised her vigilance because of Qi Le¡¯s reminder, she also made Bu¡¯s family ready.


    But the expected attack did not appear.


    The Bu family is still developing rapidly, and the scope of the influence is changing with each passing day, which amazes the surrounding forces.


    This also made Bu¡¯s family relax their vigilance.


    It was noon on this day.


    Bu Yuyan is in the study looking through the various documents that the Bu¡¯s family has continuously sent since the start of the expansion.


    A Bujia clansman suddenly broke in, with a panic on his face, gasping for breath said: ¡°Big, Eldest Miss, something has happened.¡±


    Because Bu Yuyan Now it has only taken over the responsibilities of patriarch, and has not officially succeeded the position of patriarch.


    So Bu¡¯s clansman¡¯s name for Bu Yuyan has not changed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t panic, what does this look like?¡±


    Bu Yuyan lifts the head, looking at the intruding Bu family clansman, frowned his eyebrows and asked: ¡°What the hell is going on? Say it well.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡±


    Bujia clansman swallowed hard and tried to calm his breathing.


    Then quickly said: ¡°Suddenly a large number of cultivators have appeared in the surrounding city-states, and they are starting to attack our home industry.¡±


    ¡°And all of them cooperate with us and belong to us. All of the forces are within their attack range.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Bu Yuyan heart startled, and then immediately reacted.


    These should be the actions of the Casting Palace. This is a full blow to Bu¡¯s family. The current situation is just a beginning that¡¯s all.


    ¡°I see, you should withdraw first, remember to appease those who have been attacked.¡±


    After understanding, Bu Yuyan waved his hand and screened the people back.


    No matter how infighting in the Palace of Castings, it is still the most powerful force in the world. There is a way to deal with a Bu family that is about to rise soon.


    And the Bu family started as a business, and was originally tied to the Feiyan Chamber of Commerce.


    Even if relying on the cooperation with Qi Le and suddenly rising, there are still many things that are lacking.


    Especially in terms of the cultivator, the foundation is fundamentally impossible to mention on equal terms.


    So it is normal to be crushed and beaten.


    It¡¯s just that the Temple of Casting suddenly came to such a hand, and it feels a little bit of a draw.


    All the forces that cooperate with the Bu family and are attached to the Bu family are listed as targets of attack, so it will undoubtedly make other forces think a little bit more when they are attached to the Bu family.


    And where is the name of the casting hall.


    Those who are optimistic about the Bu family are undoubtedly fighting against the Temple of Casting. This kind of courage is not something who has.


    ¡°It¡¯s a headache.¡±


    Bu Yuyan couldn¡¯t help rubbing her eyebrows.


    Although I had previously imagined how to deal with the casting hall, but now that things are coming, Bu Yuyan still a little not knowing what to do.


    Because of the current overall strength comparison between the two, simply is not of the same order of magnitude.


    If you really want to fight, Bu¡¯s family is undoubtedly at an absolute disadvantage.


    And the only advantage of Bu¡¯s family is probably that the Palace of Castings is still fighting, but Bu Yuyan said nothing.


    ¡°Come here, go call Tiehu and the others!¡±


    Bu Yuyan knocked on the table, and clansman, who was guarding outside the study, ran out immediately after answering.


    Soon, Tiehu came to the study.


    ¡°Miss Bu, what do we need to tell us this time?¡±


    As soon as Tiehu entered the door, he saw Bu Yuyan¡¯s solemn face, and suddenly realized that there might be a major event, so I asked quickly.


    ¡°Do you know that Bu¡¯s property was attacked?¡±


    Bu Yuyan asked first.


    ¡°I have just heard about it.¡±


    Tiehu nodded and responded.


    ¡°That¡¯s good, I now need you to bring bombing airships to help the most severely attacked city-states, and then take the opportunity to declare power and recruit those who are willing to belong to the Bu family.¡±


    Bu Yuyan continued.


    A tyrannical force is always one of the best recruiting conditions.


    Only after the rise of Bu¡¯s family began, the bombardment airship did not show any more power except for a short battle in Feiyan City and Casting Palace.


    Therefore, most of the forces that came to surrender to Bu¡¯s family do not actually know the battle strength of the bombing airship.


    What Bu Yuyan has to do now is to promote the battle strength of the bomb bomber.


    Let those guys know that Bu¡¯s family also has a strong power, so don¡¯t be afraid of the deterrence of the Casting Palace.


    After all, the Temple of Casting is a rather loose organization.


    The tendency of resource allocation is quite serious. After the weak cultivator enters, it is used as cannon fodder.


    Not as free as Bu¡¯s family.


    So after the propaganda, presumably, the fear of the Temple of Casting will weaken a lot.


    ¡°Okay, I will go right away.¡±


    Tiehu also knew the seriousness of the situation, so after taking the order, he immediately went out.


    Only Bu Yuyan is left alone in the study to continue thinking.


    ¡°Since the Temple of Casting has decided to take action, it is absolutely impossible to just attack like this.¡±


    Just attacking a few city-states, simply does not conform to the character of the Temple of Casting .


    Bu Yuyan guessed that the Palace of Castings will definitely attack other city-states in the future. All the city-states covered by Bu¡¯s family cannot escape the claws of the Palace of Castings.


    And the purpose is to force Bu Yuyan to hand over the casting jade plate.


    Although this meaning is not clearly stated, it is not difficult to guess it with Bu Yuyan¡¯s wit.


    Because the information of the bomb-dropped airship is placed on the surface.


    So in order to avoid this huge threat, acting separately is the best way to deal with it.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1769: The Attack Starts)¡­

 Chapter 1770

    In the face of dozens of city-states being attacked at the same time, it was impossible.


    And the meaning of the casting hall is this: if you don¡¯t want Bu¡¯s disappearance, hand over the casting jade plate obediently and honestly.


    But Yuyan has nothing to do.


    Because there are too few cultivators that Bujia can mobilize now.


    ¡°You can only take one step and see one step.¡±


    After thinking about it for a long time, I didn¡¯t expect any good idea Bu Yuyan, but I can only wait for the situation to change.


    The bomb bomber has been sent out, and now we can only wait for the result.


    ¡­¡­


    After starting the hands from the casting hall.


    the past few days, among all the city-states that have been attacked, Bu¡¯s industry has suffered heavy losses.


    And those big and small forces close to Bu¡¯s family are also not much better, all of them are on the list of attacks on the Casting Palace.


    Many industries have also been destroyed.


    There are countless people killed and injured.


    Although Bu Yuyan really wants to wait to see if there will be a turn for the better.


    But the situation is no longer allowed.


    If you wait any longer, I am afraid that the little forces that the Bu family has finally developed will be destroyed.


    The rescue of the bombing airship is only an utterly inadequate measure after all.


    And those big and small forces who are still waiting and watching, are even more afraid of Bujia¡¯s solicitation.


    I am afraid that if one accidentally gets in touch with the Bu family, he will be attacked by the Temple of Casting.


    After all, the cultivation of the Casting Palace is no longer one or two times. Everyone knows that this huge monster has never been difficult to talk about.


    So no one wants to challenge the majesty of the Forge Temple to cause trouble for themselves.


    After all, the skills are not as good as humans, so I can only submit to humiliation.


    Therefore, all the big and small forces who intended to get closer to Bu¡¯s family, or have already started to get close to Bu¡¯s family, have begun to move away from Bu¡¯s family.


    It adds fuel to the current form of Bu Jia.


    ¡°How does Miss Bu feel? Do you still like the gift from the Temple of Casting?¡±


    While Bu Yuyan was sitting in the study and thinking hard, she felt a gloomy The voice rang abruptly.


    The sudden sound made Bu Yuyan brows, but she soon forced herself to calm down.


    Then he replied expressionlessly, ¡°Is your style in the Casting Palace so sneaky?¡±


    ¡°Of course not, Miss Bu, I¡¯m just worried It will scare you.¡±


    Before the voice fell, one silhouette suddenly appeared in the middle of the study.


    This person¡¯s face is a bit feminine, dressed in black robe, and his eyes are slightly narrowed when looking at Bu Yuyan, as if he was smiling and looking at him.


    ¡°Hello, introduce myself, my name is Xu Hengxiang, from the foundry hall.¡±


    ¡°Then my name, you should be very clear, then I will not introduce , I don¡¯t know what your purpose is for you to appear here today?¡±


    Bu Yuyan asked in a bad tone.


    Anyone whose industry is attacked in this way will not be in a good mood.


    even more how the number of casualties is even more shocking.


    That¡¯s why Bu Yuyan clearly expressed his dissatisfaction, because the contradiction between Bu¡¯s family and the Zhuwu Temple has long been irreconcilable.


    I don¡¯t even have to worry about my face.


    ¡°It¡¯s very simple. As long as Miss Bu is willing to hand over the casting jade plate, our people can be withdrawn immediately.¡±


    Xu Hengxiang said with a smile.


    Obviously, the previous attack on Bu¡¯s family was just a disarm that¡¯s all.


    The meaning of the expression is: If the Bu family is unwilling to compromise, then the Casting Palace can let Bu family disappear at any time. This is definitely not a joke.


    And the Palace of Castings also used this to dismount the horse to prove it.


    ¡°You guys, just to make jade plates?¡±


    Bu Yuyan was a little angry and couldn¡¯t help but ask angrily.


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    Xu Hengxiang clicked nodded, as it should be by rights answered.


    ¡°Do you know how many people have been killed by your unprovoked attack?¡±


    Bu Yuyan said of gnashing teeth.


    ¡°Then has anything to do with me? In order to make a jade plate, no matter how much it is paid, it is worth it. This is just a warning.¡±


    Speaking of, there is no guilt in his tone.


    What does it mean to regard human life as a stubble?


    This is called treating human life like weeds!


    In the eyes of the Temple of Casting, as long as you can get what you want, the lives of other people simply don¡¯t matter.


    ¡°so that¡¯s how it is, I understand.¡±


    Bu Yuyan¡¯s tone gradually became cold.


    ¡°It¡¯s good if you understand. In that case, hand over the casting jade plate. It is not something that your Bu family is qualified to have.¡±


    Xu Hengxiang disdains Speaking of it, the tone was full of contempt for Bu¡¯s family.


    ¡°No, what I want to say is that the Temple of Casting has tyrannically abused power for so many years, and has to clean up all the forces that dare to rebel against themselves, and also claim to be the spokesperson of the god of forging.¡±


    ¡°But I understand now, you are not worthy!¡±


    Bu Yuyan said coldly.


    If you can¡¯t tolerate the existence of anyone who disobeys you, then the spirit of the gods is too small.


    For what you want, by fair means or foul to get it.


    For this reason, no matter how many creatures are annihilated in the process, they will not hesitate.


    This kind of power is simply a scourge.


    ¡°Bold! Can you also talk about the Casting Palace?¡±


    Hearing this, Xu Hengxiang complexion changed, and with a loud shout, he moved towards Bu Yuyan.


    The right hand punched, punched out, and the violent imposing manner instantly shattered the walls of the entire study.


    If this fist hits Bu Yuyan, then there is no surprise, Bu Yuyan without the slightest cultivation base is absolutely impossible to withstand this blow.


    However, this kind of thing is unlikely to happen.


    ¡°Gu Mingyuan!¡±


    Bu Yuyan loudly shouted.


    In the study room, one silhouette flashed by, and suddenly a black light flashed past Xu Hengxiang.


    ¡°pu ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Then in the next second, Xu Hengxiang flew upside down and hit the ground heavily.


    Mouth spurt blood spit out, staining the aisle outside the study.


    ¡°There is such a powerhouse by your side to protect, how is this possible?!¡±


    Xu Hengxiang looked at Bu Yuyan in horror, completely unable to figure out why This kind of realm powerhouse will protect an ordinary person without a cultivation base.


    And with the power of Bujia, it is also impossible to get such a powerful powerhouse.


    The powerhouse that was able to repel Xu Hengxiang with a single blow, even in the casting hall, is the few people in the forefront.


    There is absolutely no reason.


    ¡°There is nothing impossible, just because there are too many examples of your black hands for casting things.¡±


    Bu Yuyan stood up and said with a cold face .


    Qi Le kept Gu Mingyuan next to Bu Yuyan in order to prevent such things from happening.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1770: Negotiations)¡­

 Chapter 1771

    If you don¡¯t take precautions, you will be too underestimated.


    In other words, I trust the character of the other person too much.


    ¡°The casting jade plate will not be handed to you, and the Bu family is also impossible to admit defeat. The evil of the casting hall should have disappeared long ago!¡±


    Bu Yu Yan ignored Xu Hengxiang¡¯s ugly face and continued talking.


    The negotiation broke down.


    Complete opposition.


    But Bu Yuyan didn¡¯t care. She restrained the Bu family clansman and screened the big and small forces of surrender, just not wanting her subordinates to become the same as the Palace of Casting.


    taking advantage of one¡¯s position to bully people, taking advantage of one¡¯s position to bully people, taking advantage of one¡¯s position to bully people, taking advantage of one¡¯s position to bully people.


    As long as there are things that don¡¯t suit one¡¯s liking, we will eliminate them first.


    Spokesperson who claims to be the god of forging.


    But it really made the god of forging ashamed!


    People in this world believe in the god of forging.


    So I would never believe that the god of forging would be of such a character as the Temple of Casting.


    Bu Yuyan is naturally like this.


    The gods should be tolerant, love the world, willing to give, or have any qualifications to accept the faith.


    Although Bu Yuyan has never seen a god, in her imagination, this is the quality that a god should have-.


    But if Qi Le hears this, he will probably laugh.


    If the god of forging is tolerant, then he will not go to the will of Heaven and Earth.


    There will be no present cast treasures.


    However, Qi Le didn¡¯t know Bu Yuyan¡¯s thoughts. At that time, Bu Yuyan probably wouldn¡¯t know about casting treasures.


    It was just Bu Yuyan¡¯s words that made Xu Hengxiang feel extremely angry.


    Ever since the Palace of Castings made this prestigious name, no one has ever dared to despise the Palace of Castings so much.


    Because those who despise have gone to the ground!


    The once famous and prestigious name has now become a brilliant and fierce name, making the big and small forces under the world dare to be angry but dare not speak.


    But this is the world¡¯s number one deterrent!


    ¡°Okay! Very good!¡±


    Xu Hengxiang stood up from the ground and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    Looking at Bu Yuyan¡¯s gaze, it also became extremely cold.


    ¡°A trifling family, dare to go against the Temple of Casting, I hope you will not regret today¡¯s wrong decision in the future.¡±


    ¡°Because of this huge step Home is ruined by the difference of your


    thoughts .¡±


    Xu Hengxiang smiled and said this sentence, and immediately turned and left here.


    Because after a brief encounter with Gu Mingyuan, Xu Hengxiang discovered that he was absolutely impossible to be the opponent of the unknown powerhouse.


    The pressure and threat that the unknown powerhouse brought to him is too great.


    If you stay here for one minute, there will be one minute more danger.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s


    wait and see.¡±


    Bu Yuyan looked at Xu Hengxiang¡¯s disappearing silhouette, said giving tit for tat.


    If Bu Yuyan could not direct Gu Mingyuan, she would even want to leave Xu Hengxiang in this place forever.


    The disclosure of your hole cards is really a big taboo during the war.


    Fortunately, after Gu Mingyuan shook Xu Hengxiang back with a single blow, he disappeared into the darkness again, and did not let Xu Hengxiang remember his appearance.


    In this case, it should also make the Temple of Casting a little jealous.


    After getting Gu Mingyuan¡¯s confirmation and knowing that Xu Hengxiang had left, Bu Yuyan turned her head and looked around the wall of the study.


    It¡¯s all shattered, there should be no way to repair it.


    ¡°Oh, the decoration of your study room is very unique.¡±


    When Bu Yuyan was considering whether to change the study room, Qi Le suddenly appeared in Bu Yuyan. In front of.


    Looking at the environment in the study, clicking one¡¯s tongue in wonder in the mouth.


    The decoration tastes of this person and the person are really different.


    At least this kind of broken style decoration, Qi Le can¡¯t appreciate it.


    ¡°Qi Young Master, don¡¯t come to make fun of me, the people from the Temple of Casting have just been here.¡±


    Bu Yuyan saw Qi Le coming, obviously sighed In relief, with a soft foot, I sat on the chair behind the desk.


    ¡°Is that so, sure enough, the remaining breath is still obvious.¡±


    Qi Le laughed.


    Xu Hengxiang only left not long ago, and he had made moves before that. With Qi Le¡¯s perception, how could it be impossible to perceive it.


    What I said before was just to let Bu Yuyan relax that¡¯s all through teasing.


    When people are nervous, they always make their thinking become rigid.


    ¡°Ai, Qi Young Master, you should be clear about the current situation of Bu¡¯s family. What should we do now?¡±


    Bu Yuyan faces Shangzhu The attack of Wudian is already a bit helpless.


    Now Qi Le appears here, just to give Bu Yuyan a goal to complain.


    The gap between the two is really too big.


    Single force subduing is also the case in the Shihui.


    In the face of absolute power, all crafty plots and machinations are empty words, simply useless.


    ¡°I listened to your previous rhetoric, and I thought you had already figured out a way.¡±


    Qi Le has a faint smile on his face. Don¡¯t forget to make a joke.


    It is always necessary to relax before the war, because the tension of the mentality will only lead to the deformation of the action and the wrong command.


    Although pressure can give people motivation, but more often, they are mistakes under pressure.


    And this kind of mistake, even if it is small, is fatal at some point.


    ¡°I just thought that the Bu family could not give in to this kind of person that¡¯s all.¡±


    Bu Yuyan smiled reluctantly, but judging from his expression , It should be relaxed a lot.


    It¡¯s just the Casting Palace on the top of Bu¡¯s house, just like the sword of Damocles hanging over Bu Yuyan¡¯s head, making it difficult to really relax.


    ¡°Okay, then I won¡¯t be kidding.¡±


    Qi Le feels almost relaxed, his face suddenly straightened.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a problem that the Bu family has been so passively beaten. It¡¯s time to fight back. Let the Casting Palace take a look at the Bu family¡¯s confidence.¡±


    ¡± However, people¡¯s hearts will only really show up when they are in danger.¡±


    ¡°The attack this time is just a pass.¡±


    Qi Le never They all look down on those walls and grass.


    People must be in order to be responsible for their own actions. Now that they have made a choice, there is no reason to go back.


    Reining from a cliff and vacillating, that is simply two different things.


    Qi Le will not despise those warriors who are willing to abandon the dark and cast the light, but he definitely despises those villains who tend to be inflamed.


    Disasters can always screen out those who are not determined, and those who remain are the mainstays.


    ¡°Qi Young Master, if I can, I don¡¯t want to use this method to filter people¡¯s hearts, because it is too cruel.¡±


    Bu Yuyan knows what Qi Le is saying Yes, but still can¡¯t bear it.


    After all, during the attack on the Casting Palace, the casualties of Bu¡¯s clansman were also extremely heavy.


    ¡°When you encounter something unfortunate, you have to think about it on the bright side.¡±


    Qi Le shrugged, said of the different expression.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1771: The decoration is quite unique)¡­

 Chapter 1772

    Bu Yuyan didn¡¯t know how to evaluate this kind of optimistic thinking, and could only follow nodded.


    It¡¯s a day to be happy, and a day to be sad.


    So¡­sometimes, I really don¡¯t feel optimistic.


    ¡°Of course, I know you are not a person of this character, so you don¡¯t have to deliberately force it.¡±


    ¡°I came here this time, I brought you a few new products. .¡±


    Qi Le waved his hand to stop the tangled face of Bu Yuyan from wanting to say, and instead began to introduce the products brought over this time.


    That is, the energy storage gem set and the launch tube set that have been stored in the warehouse.


    Qi Le originally wanted to wait for the right time to take these things out.


    But now Bu¡¯s family is suffering from such a disaster, if you don¡¯t take it out again, I¡¯m afraid Bu¡¯s family will be gone.


    ¡°Energy storage gem set, and matching launch tube¡­¡±


    Bu Yuyan slowly digested Qi Le¡¯s introduction of new products, looking towards Qi Le¡¯s The eyes are getting brighter.


    ¡°¡­all the commodities in the energy storage gem set are 100 Gold Coins, and for the launch tube, there is a hand-held 100 Gold Coin, and the city defense type 300 Gold. Coin a destruction edition of the eight hundred a Gold Coin. ¡± ¡± If it is used against the house of casting materials, it can be half-price ¡­¡­ ah? you look a little strange ah. ¡±


    Qi Le was speaking, and he noticed the shining eyes of Bu Yuyan.


    I always find the emotions a bit weird.


    ¡°No, no, I¡¯m just thinking that the new products at this time should be able to relieve Bu¡¯s current predicament.¡±


    Bu Yuyan was surprised by Qi Le¡¯s words. Quickly waved his hand and said.


    Although there is a longing for Qi Le in the previous eyes, but Yi Bu Yuyan¡¯s character is still not daring to say it.


    ¡°Really? Forget it, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡±


    Qi Le keenly noticed something wrong, but after thinking about it, he didn¡¯t go into it.


    Instead, he continued: ¡°I¡¯m going to introduce the new products here. What should I do? I think you should know what to do. Now, let¡¯s prove that Bu¡¯s family is no worse than Casting Palace. ¡± ¡± ah, with these things, the immediate difficulties, is no longer a dilemma. ¡± step Yuyan serious point nodded, self-confident when it comes to .


    Now that the Casting Palace is making so much noise, then Bu¡¯s family only needs to repel the cultivator that came from the Casting Palace.


    How difficult the current predicament is, and the reputation it will bring to Bu¡¯s family will be huge.


    ¡°Being confident is a good thing, then I


    will leave first.¡±


    Qi Le slightly smiled, and then turned around and left this uniquely decorated study room.


    Qi Le has already given any help that can be given.


    Since the number of cultivators that Bu Jia can dispatch is insufficient, Qi Le uses another way to make up.


    City defense type launch tube, destruction version launch tube, the power that can burst out far exceeds the improved version of laser light.


    As long as the cultivator of the Forge Temple is blocked outside the city-state, they are just a group of living targets.


    Especially for the destruction version of the launch tube, if you want to play the strongest battle strength, then you must spend Gold Coin.


    One attack is an energy storage gem.


    Not everyone can afford it.


    However, the benefits brought are definitely higher than imagined.


    Because the cultivator below the Heroic Rank realm, as long as it is hit by the attack of the destruction version of the launch tube, it will definitely die.


    Qi Le wants to see the life of a cultivator with 100 Gold Coins.


    How many people can die in the Temple of Casting?


    As for the Heroic Rank powerhouse in the casting hall, is it really a simulation robot that Qi Le keeps in the vending point? Is it a display?


    The purpose of this battle is to fight out the reputation of the Bu family.


    Let all the big and small forces in this world know that a new huge monster is emerging.


    So as to attract more talents and powerhouse, come to join the Bu family, so that the Bu family really rises, to the degree of resistance to courtesy of the Casting Palace.


    As for now, everything is ready, only the east wind is owed.


    And this east wind is the next battle.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuanshan City, as the first city-state to rise from the Bu family, naturally received more attention from the Palace of Casting.


    It¡¯s just one of the main battlefields of the Bu Family Duel Casting Palace.


    In the battlefield of Far Mountain City, the Bu family suppressed the Casting Palace, which is one of the reasons why the Bu family¡¯s clansman has been able to sustain it so hard.


    As long as the backbone is still there and hope exists, then a family will not fall so easily.


    In Bu¡¯s family, the backbone is Bu Yuyan.


    And hope is the two city-states where Bu¡¯s family began to rise-Yuanshan City and Feiyan City.


    It just so happens that the battle between these two city-states is all gained the upper hand, and even the cultivators of the Casting Palace can¡¯t breathe.


    Because in Yuanshan City, besides Guke, there is also a purple rhyme.


    The battle strength of the Purple Electric Spirit Jiao is no joke.


    Just a Dragon¡¯s Prestige can suppress those cultivators shiver coldly with insufficient strength and realm, don¡¯t mention how much battle strength they can exert.


    It is a good thing to be able to escape.


    Even if it is the Heroic Rank powerhouse of the Forge Palace, it is useless.


    Not to mention whether we can defeat Zi Yun.


    Even if it defeats Zi Yun, the strength of Gu Ke is ten times stronger than Zi Yun, even more.


    If you want to defeat it, there is basically no such probability.


    And in Feiyan City, the bombing airship has been suspended in the sky.


    Since it¡¯s useless to save the emergency, just guard one of the city-states and it¡¯s done.


    And it can also be used as a base for Bu¡¯s clansman to counterattack.


    In addition, although there is no shortage of Heroic Rank powerhouse in the casting hall, dispatching is not as convenient as imagined.


    even more how such a strength to bully the weak, many Heroic Rank powerhouses can¡¯t hold back this face.


    So after so many days of attacks, the Bu family still barely managed to breathe.


    It¡¯s just not necessarily how long you can breathe.


    Everyone thinks so. Those big and small forces who are paying attention to this matter feel that Bu Jia¡¯s defeat in the hands of the casting hall is only a matter of time.


    I feel that Bu¡¯s current put up a desperate struggle is completely meaningless, just struggling on whilst at death¡¯s door that¡¯s all.


    Even a small group of Bujia clansman has this idea.


    But now, it¡¯s different.


    On this new day.


    ¡°Oh, why are you walking up the city wall again? I have advised you not to make such unnecessary resistance. I still don¡¯t listen. It¡¯s a pity that you will die here at a young age. Now.¡±


    When Bu¡¯s clansman was heading to the city wall, a fatty said mystifying behind him.


    Attacks on the casting hall have always been just and honorable, and will not be sneaky.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1772: Mainstay and Hope)¡­

 Chapter 1773

    So the same is true for Bu¡¯s attack, which is to come every day during the day, destroy everywhere, and then leave at night.


    Because the Temple of Casting wants to make its opponents feel fear and taste irresistible despair.


    So far I am conceited and disdain for sneak attack at all.


    That¡¯s why the Bujia clansman was given the opportunity to prepare, and of course, it also gave other forces the opportunity to laugh at Bujia.


    Just like this fatty.


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Bu¡¯s clansman held back his anger, turned his head and drank.


    ¡°Why? People who are not as skilled as people are not allowed to say a few words? You don¡¯t see who your opponent is, just put up a desperate struggle here.¡±


    ¡°You rubbish group, do you really think you are the opponents of the Casting Palace?¡±


    Fatty dared to reply when he saw this Bujia clansman, it was a sneer at once.


    Suddenly, many people around me followed.


    The ridicule is still to be ridiculed. Looking at others¡¯ bad luck, you can reflect your own luck. This is human nature.


    The Palace of Castings has accumulated prestige for a long time, and there are only very few people who are optimistic about the Bu family.


    The Bujia Clansman who answered the question was angry, but when he just wanted to go on the theory, he was held back by the people around him.


    ¡°line, Eldest Miss the new weapon gets here, not to let us talk big of.¡±


    ¡°also, and these guys, nothing to say.¡±


    While speaking, all the clansman who came here walked up to the city wall, quietly waiting for the attack of the casting hall.


    The City Lords of these city-states will not care about this matter, and the City Guards will naturally not care about it.


    Because the goal of the Temple of Casting is very clear, that is, the property of the Bu family, and the forces that dare to get close to the Bu family, rather than destroying the entire city-state.


    So these City Lords are also willing to do this convenience, and they are happy to not get involved.


    After all, there are many examples of mortals suffer when great gods fight.


    ¡°Stay back, everyone stays back, stand a little bit farther to watch the excitement, lest you get caught up in the pond.¡±


    ¡°If they say they dare to reply, I want


    Let¡¯s take a look here, how they were defeated in the hands of the Casting Palace.¡±


    ¡°Hey, brothers, let¡¯s make a bet, and guess what the Bu family¡¯s people can be in the city. How long does it last on the wall and how?¡±


    ¡°Okay, I guess two hours.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time, I guess at most one hour.¡±


    ¡°Then I will guess for forty minutes¡­¡±


    All the forces that are not optimistic about Bu¡¯s family are hiding in the city state and talking coldly.


    The eyes looking at the back of Bu¡¯s clansman are also full of disdain.


    Fighting against the Temple of Casting, isn¡¯t that courting death?


    With these thoughts in mind, these people who are waiting for a good show will stay in the city state, together with the clansman on the city wall, waiting for the people from the Casting Palace to arrive.


    To be honest, if there are any advantages to the Temple of Casting.


    That was the exact timing of the attack.


    After a short while, the sky was full of smoke and dust.


    The cultivators belonging to the Temple of Casting, each of them roared with excitement, rushing towards the city gate moved towards the city.


    In order to show that the City Lord does not interfere with this matter, even the city gate is not closed.


    Facing this massive cultivator team, all the clansman who stood on the city wall took a deep breath.


    The time for the two sides to fight is not short.


    But when the Bu family had the upper hand, it was too few.


    And most of the time, they are crushed one-sidedly.


    After all, the gap between the two sides in the quantity and quality of cultivator is too big.


    But this time, the situation is different.


    ¡°Everyone listens! Get ready!¡±


    With a loud shout from a clansman who looks like a leader, he took the city defense launch tube and destroyed it. The version launch tube was taken out immediately.


    And beside every clansman of Bujia, there are boxes of energy storage gems.


    ¡°Everyone has it! You¡¯re welcome, give me a fiercely call!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    I have been suffocated for so long, looking at my side The compatriots sacrificed in front of their own eyes, saying that it is impossible to be angry.


    So now there is an opportunity, of course, we must vent it out.


    The people from Bu¡¯s family, what they shot out was the ¡°Gold Coin¡± one after another, and those who returned from the Temple of Casting were lives!


    ¡°peng peng ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    ¡°hong long long ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The first to attack was the destruction version of the launch tube.


    After all, the installation of the city defense launch tube is more troublesome, so we can only let the destruction version launch tube forward.


    However, although Bu Yuyan has already reminded these clansman.


    But the formidable power of the destruction version of the launch tube still made these clansman stared wide-eyed, so shocked that they could not close their mouths for a long time.


    ¡°No way¡­¡±


    The energy storage gems are used as ammunition and directly launched, the resulting terrifying destructive power, instantly annihilates the target and turns it into powder.


    And within 500 meters of the surrounding area, it is like a dead zone, no one can survive.


    The ground is cut off directly, as if that ground did not exist before.


    The destruction version of the launch tube, just like its name.


    As long as the attack comes out, it means destruction.


    The appalling formidable power immediately caused the cultivators of the Forge Hall to stagnate.


    The guys who stayed in the city-state, waiting to watch Bu¡¯s jokes almost fell to their knees in shock.


    ¡°What¡¯s that thing?¡±


    ¡°What just happened, such terrifying destructive power, what kind of attack caused it?¡±


    ¡°Is it true? It¡¯s because I¡¯ve missed it. When did Bu¡¯s family have such terrifying weapons.¡±


    ¡°The time we guessed just now, it doesn¡¯t count¡­¡±


    ¡± At what time, did something happen just now?¡±


    ¡°No, nothing happened!¡±


    A group of clowns quickly changed their tone and walked back quietly, for fear of Bu¡¯s family People will find them after autumn.


    Although they are still convinced that Bu¡¯s family is not an opponent of the Forge Palace.


    But in this city-state, they are not Bu¡¯s opponents.


    If it hadn¡¯t been for the Temple of Casting to attack the Bu¡¯s family, then people like them could not be so arrogant when they met the Bu¡¯s family.


    ¡°Comfortable!¡±


    ¡°The weapon Eldest Miss gave us is really amazing.¡±


    Bujia clansman standing on the city wall, this time can be regarded as exasperating.


    The flame cross is a melee weapon, and the thunder cross is a defensive weapon. It is not very useful against a large number of cultivators such as the Temple of Forge.


    And the pillar of the spirit lock, it is a meridian of self-determination.


    So to sum up, the improved version of laser light is easy to use.


    It¡¯s just that the formidable power of the improved laser light is still a bit smaller. It¡¯s really good to hit those dumb demonic beasts.


    After all, the spiritual wisdom of demonic beast is not very high.


    But when used to attack the cultivator, it still lacks the taste.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1773: Excitement)¡­

 Chapter 1774

    Needless to say, the destructive version of the launch tube is named after destructive power, which naturally highlights a formidable power.


    Then the city defense type launch tube, the prominent function is the suppression of terror.


    The city defense launch tube, which requires the installation of ten energy storage gems to be activated, has a suppressing power that the improved laser light can never match.


    The terrifying launch speed and violent formidable power can block all enemies out.


    Go to the city wall and take care of those cultivator unable to move a single step.


    In this battle, Bu Jia fought very proudly.


    On the side of the Temple of Casting, it is beginning to be overwhelmed.


    What is the biggest difference in Bujiachai Casting Hall?


    Number of people?


    Not really!


    The number of cultivators, not the number of cultivators, is the largest number of Bujiacha casting halls.


    For ordinary persons who cannot be cultivated, there are as many steps as they need.


    So in the final analysis, what the Bu family lacks most is hard power, which can protect the hard power of their own industry!


    Previously, relying on the improved version of laser light could not make up this gap.


    But now, there are more city defense launch tubes and destruction launch tubes. As long as Bu Jia is willing to throw in the Gold Coin, the battle strength can completely make up for it.


    In war, resources and logistics have always been fought.


    The Bu family started as a business, and Gold Coin is absolutely impossible.


    even more how the products that Qi Le got from Qi Le are still selling so prosperously, maybe they haven¡¯t made a lot of money.


    So this time, Bu Yuyan¡¯s confidence came back.


    Because of the characteristics of the casting hall, there is no ordinary person within the scope of this huge monster¡¯s solicitation.


    But Bu¡¯s family doesn¡¯t care.


    Even an ordinary person, with a little training, holding a city defense launch tube, and bringing a box of energy storage gems, it can still make those cultivators unable to look up.


    This is where Bujia¡¯s advantage lies.


    None of the artifacts forging by the Forging Masters in the Forging Temple can be used by an ordinary person.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Damn! Where did those guys get their weapons!¡±


    In the Great Elder¡¯s house in the Foundry Hall In the residence, a roar of suppressed anger came out.


    Xu Hengxiang stood in the hall with his head down, quietly listening to Great Elder¡¯s roar.


    The internal injury that was shaken by Gu Mingyuan¡¯s palm has not been recovered yet, Xu Hengxiang naturally does not speak nonsense.


    Because Xu Hengxiang can¡¯t guess how many cards Bu Yuyan still has.


    ¡°Damn it, if this continues, we don¡¯t even want to get a cast jade plate from Bu¡¯s house. Duan Wenxin, that guy, must be aware of it now.¡±


    After the anger passed, Great Elder quickly calmed down.


    The dark tide is surging in the casting hall, Great Elder is clear in his mind, and Duan Wenxin is naturally clear in his mind.


    Sitting on the throne of Palace Lord, if you still don¡¯t see these things clearly, I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t even know how you died.


    Only in the past, Great Elder has been hiding in the dark.


    But now a pair of Bujia shots, then equivalent to expose yourself to Duan Wenxin.


    So Great Elder impossible is not anxious.


    Because if this matter is delayed, the casting jade plate may have to make wedding dresses for others.


    Duan Wenxin is not soft on this kind of thing.


    Moreover, as the Palace Lord of the Palace of Castings, it can be regarded as justified.


    Otherwise, Great Elder would not ask Xu Hengxiang to go directly to Bu Yuyan for negotiation while putting pressure on Bu¡¯s family.


    Unfortunately, the outcome of the negotiation is not what Great Elder wants to see.


    Bu¡¯s counterattack was too fierce, and Bu Yuyan¡¯s trump card was hidden¡­too deep.


    Until the moment Xu Hengxiang shot, Gu Mingyuan didn¡¯t fight back.


    Before that, Xu Hengxiang hadn¡¯t even noticed that Bu Yuyan was also following a powerhouse whose strength was far better than him.


    Just such an oversight is to play Xu Hengxiang completely unprepared.


    Even with the Great Elder of the Casting Palace, the current situation has become a bit difficult.


    ¡°Great Elder¡­¡±


    What Xu Hengxiang wants to say.


    But Great Elder waved his hand and interrupted what he wanted to say: ¡°Needless to say, I know what is going on now, Duan Wenxin might be waiting to see my joke.¡±


    ¡°Wait for me to be defeated by Bu¡¯s family, and then he can come to clean up the mess.¡±


    This is very appropriate.


    The people in the hands of the Great Elder of the Foundry Hall are far less than those that Duan Wenxin can dispatch.


    That¡¯s why the cast jade plate is the key to small and broad.


    But if Xu Hengxiang and the others were defeated by the Bu family, not only would the cast jade plate not be retrieved, but Great Elder would have become a lonely family from then on.


    At that time, Duan Wenxin had abolished an Elder who had no power in his hands, which could be described as with no difficulty.


    And also with the help of Great Elder¡¯s men and horses, to explore the strength of Bujia.


    Leveraging strength, one move, two gains, how easy it is.


    But even so, the Great Elder of the Foundry Hall had to let go. To get the throne of the Palace Lord, it will never be a smooth way.


    Danger and opportunity coexist.


    ¡°Let me go, Great Elder, knowing Bu¡¯s trump card, I won¡¯t miss any more this time.¡±


    Xu Hengxiang heard the sound of the string, and immediately moved forward. Please.


    ¡°You have never let me down, presumably not this time.¡±


    ¡°Since Bu¡¯s family is unwilling to compromise, the previous deterrence is useless. Just destroy the Bu¡¯s family and look for the casting jade plate.¡±


    The indifference of the casting hall to other forces is a matter of everyone knows.


    As the Great Elder of the Temple of Casting, it is naturally no exception.


    Now that I have guessed my situation, I know that I might be forced by Duan Wenxin to get back.


    Then why not let it go.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°In the past few days, the offensive of the Temple of Casting has become more and more fierce.¡±


    Bu Yuyan rubbed his eyebrows and held hands The report inside was placed on the desk, and then he got up and stretched his body vigorously.


    Sitting for a long period of time can easily lead to poor blood circulation, which is not good for the body.


    These days, in order to coordinate the affairs of Bu¡¯s family, Bu Yuyan has only rested for three or four hours almost every day, and the length of this rest is calculated based on the time to do necessary things such as meals. Within.


    For those cultivators with strong spirit strength, it might be slightly better.


    But Bu Yuyan is not a cultivator, she is just an ordinary person.


    ¡°You should learn the power in your hands, and let some people trust, instead of carrying them all by yourself.¡±


    Qi Le walked into the study slowly Inside, I can see the tired look on Bu Yuyan¡¯s face at a glance.


    Carrying like this all the time, the burden on the body is too great.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1774: Undercurrents)¡­

 Chapter 1775

    ¡°Of course I know, but isn¡¯t it a special time now? There are too many things to deal with.¡±


    After seeing Qi Le appear, the tired look on Bu Yuyan¡¯s face also eased A little bit, but there is a feeling of helplessness in the tone.


    If patriarch can¡¯t even find a few trusted people in a family, then the family will probably be over.


    even more how even more how Bu Yuyan cleaned it up ruthlessly.


    Almost all the rebels have been cleared out, even if there are a few fish that escaped the net, they dare not show up.


    Isn¡¯t that courting death against Huang Huang?


    Even if the Bu family is still not as good as the Temple of Casting, it is really easy to clean up their miscellaneous fish.


    Just as Bu Yuyan said, special times need special treatment. In such a crisis, even if Bu Yuyan is only the head of the hand, there are many things that need to be handled.


    If I really want to put everything on Bu Yuyan, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t even have to sleep.


    ¡°What is the current form of that family?¡±


    Qi Le was concerned.


    This is not a casual question, but to judge the next situation based on the current situation.


    After all, Qi Le helped the Bujia to such a degree, he gave up all of a sudden, and Qi Le couldn¡¯t bear it in his heart.


    ¡°I can hold it for the time being, but the offensive in the Temple of Casting is getting


    fiercer now. This is really not good news.¡±


    Bu Yuyan shook the head, A little worry appeared on his face.


    Although relying on the new weapons provided by Qi Le, it temporarily blocked the attack of the Casting Palace, and even made the Bu family clansman exhale.


    But Bu Yuyan knew very well that the casting hall that the Bu family was facing right now was not a complete casting hall.


    And just one of those guys who coveted the throne of Duanwenxin.


    Simply does not represent the true strength of the Casting Palace.


    It can even be said that even a fraction of the full strength of the Continuous Casting Hall has not been displayed.


    But it can also force Bujia to such a situation.


    And now, the attacking power of the Forge Hall has been strengthened, which means that the Forge Hall is about to start to exert its strength.


    Then, whether Bu Jia can withstand the next offensive is still unknown.


    ¡°My guess is the same. The Casting Palace does not seem to want to let Bu¡¯s go.¡±


    Qi Le narrowed his eyes and spoke slowly.


    From the very beginning, Qi Le never despised the Temple of Casting.


    Qi Le can only rely on guessing what the true strength of the casting hall is.


    After all, there is no such power, which will expose all of his hole cards, which will only make oneself die faster.


    Especially for the huge monster like the Palace of Casting, the hole cards are so many that it is hard to guess.


    So when Qi Le faced this incident, it was quite a headache.


    single force subduing The Ten Conference is certainly powerful.


    But after all, Qi Le is just a person. When facing such a huge casting temple, it is also impossible to attend to other things.


    Once it is not handled properly, it will face a frantic counterattack from the Temple of Casting.


    When the time comes, the foundation that was finally established will probably be destroyed.


    Unless Qi Le can stay in this World forever.


    But that is impossible.


    ¡°But in my inference, the Palace Lord of the Palace of Casting should not have made a move. Duan Wenxin, I am afraid he is still watching this matter coldly.¡±


    Qi Le did not pause, but continued to speak.


    The undercurrent surging in the casting hall, Duan Wenxin¡¯s best way to deal with it is to sit on the sidelines.


    As long as he doesn¡¯t make any major mistakes, no one in the casting hall can shake Duan Wenxin¡¯s position.


    So Duan Wenxin is impossible to help out at this time.


    Unless one of the parties is at a significant disadvantage and is about to lose, Duan Wenxin will use the Palace Lord of the Palace of Casting to clean up the mess.


    This is when the sandpiper and the clam fight each other, it¡¯s the fisherman who benefits.


    The rebellious and Bujia who are now fighting in the Temple of Casting are the snipe and the mussel, and Duan Wenxin is the fisherman watching from behind.


    Bu Yuyan hearing this, also heard the meaning of Qi Le¡¯s words.


    ¡°In other words, no matter who wins or loses in this battle, will it be cheaper? Duan Wenxin?¡±


    The first time you command a family to fight, you have to face it. Against such a powerful opponent.


    If you don¡¯t want to be nervous, that is impossible.


    After all, this matter is too big for Bu Yuyan.


    From the daughter of Eldest Miss to the commander of the Temple of Casting, these two unrelated identities appeared on the same body.


    For the average person, it is good not to be overwhelmed by this huge pressure.


    Who can be like Bu Yuyan now, who can fight back and forth with the Temple of Casting.


    ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily


    true .¡±


    Qi Le laughed, with a strategizing confidence on his face.


    ¡°The so-called mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind, who can be sure that he must be the oriole behind.¡±


    Qi Le means something Speaking of.


    ¡°Could it be that you, Qi Young Master¡­¡±


    Bu Yuyan¡¯s eyes looked at Qi Le, and they suddenly became extremely bright.


    If there is something that has supported Bu Yuyan until now, it is undoubtedly Qi Le.


    Because Bu Yuyan firmly believes that no matter what, Qi Le will stand behind her.


    That¡¯s why we can be fearless and move forward courageously.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s not me, but new products will arrive soon. In these days, you should buy Magic Core as much as possible.¡±


    Qi Le shook the head, and Slightly smiled and nodded again.


    For ordinary people who want to fight against cultivator, even if they rely on products provided by Qi Le, Magic Core is one of the indispensable sources of power.


    And the magic in those energy storage gems.


    To be honest, in the battle, there is no time for those magicians to inject magic into the energy storage gems.


    So basically they are treated as disposable items and thrown away when they are used up.


    Because when the energy storage gem is out of the warehouse, the magic inside it is full.


    Otherwise, Bu¡¯s family would not insist on it now.


    ¡°Okay, I understand.¡±


    Bu Yuyan nodded, and then immediately issued the order.


    All the clansman that is idle in the family, immediately go to purchase Magic Core, there is no limit on the number, the more the better.


    For Qi Le, Bu Yuyan can be said to be unconditional trust.


    Therefore, Bu Yuyan will do her best to fulfill the requirements of Qi Le.


    Even if you don¡¯t know the role of these requirements.


    ¡°Let¡¯s do this first. If the Casting Palace only has this power, it won¡¯t take long.¡±


    Qi Le mysterious laughed, then turned and left the study.


    Using the Bu family to attract little by little the power of the Casting Hall, can we better catch the Casting Hall.


    Although a bit more ruthless, this is how war is.


    Kindness is not in control.


    even more how, the longer the Bu family and the casting hall are deadlocked, the greater the Bu family¡¯s reputation.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1775: the mantis stalks the cicada)¡­

 Chapter 1776

    In the short term, it may be a bad thing, but it¡¯s a good thing to keep your eyes on the long-term.


    A family that is about to rise, impossible to experience hardships.


    The flowers in the greenhouse will only collapse on the first encounter.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°System, my strength of Faith should be a lot.¡±


    After Qi Le left the study, it was immediately in his mind Asked.


    In the current situation of Bujia, the solution lies in the hands of system, not in the hands of Qi Le.


    system: ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    Listening to the ambiguous answer, Qi Le immediately knew it.


    Ten% of the strength of Faith, the system took 30%, the casting treasure took 30%, and what remained in Qi Le¡¯s hands was 40%.


    So this answer from system is just this guy¡¯s perfunctory word that¡¯s all.


    ¡°Then I want to unlock a new product now, do you have anything to recommend?¡±


    So Qi Le ignored System¡¯s answer and asked.


    system: ¡°What do you recommend? New products are randomly selected.¡±


    Seeing Qi Le ignore him, system immediately replied.


    He declined Qi Le¡¯s request.


    ¡°Don¡¯t, your answer should be used to lie to yourself, but you can¡¯t lie to me.¡±


    Qi Le waved his hand quickly, expressing his disbelief.


    The black box operation is not less in the hands of the system, but it is not always on the surface.


    This is the tacit understanding between the two.


    So Qi Le simply didn¡¯t believe the words of system, but continued: ¡°Now you can see the situation of Bujia. If Bujia is gone, there will be no customers in the vending point.¡±


    This is a statement of fact.


    Once Bu¡¯s house falls, the vending point will naturally be taken over by the Temple of Casting.


    And with the greedy character of the casting hall, the merchandise in the vending point may no longer be able to flow out of the casting hall.


    At that time, there will be no other customers, and there will be no point in setting up an automatic vending point.


    How many weapons can be digested by the casting hall itself?


    system: ¡°What?! Host, you didn¡¯t lie to the system, there are such things!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Qi Le silently Speechless.


    There is no way to disguise this surprised emotion.


    At least there is no way to pretend to be so vivid.


    In other words, this Erbi system is really unaware of such serious consequences.


    system: ¡°Then it won¡¯t work, it must be prevented from happening!¡±


    Before Qi Le could persuade him, the system¡¯s righteous words sounded.


    As Qi Le expected, this stingy system will never be ambiguous when faced with damage to his own interests, and will definitely defend his own interests firmly.


    Otherwise, Qi Le would not mention this.


    ¡°Yes, it is necessary to prevent this from happening, but the problem now is that the Bu family¡¯s strength is not enough to fight the casting hall, so I came to you.¡±


    Qi Le moved with affection, understood with reason, and soon came to terms with the system.


    system: ¡°Then the host, please tell me, what are the conditions for the new products you need?¡±


    ¡°Of course there are requirements. First of all, for the user¡¯s strength requirements, It must be very low.¡±


    Qi Le said immediately.


    In the family, the number of cultivators is in short supply, so this requirement must be met.


    Otherwise, even if the new product is taken out, I am afraid there is not much to say that people can use it.


    system: ¡°Okay, do you have any more?¡±


    I agreed quickly.


    ¡°The other, of course, is that the stronger the battle strength, the better. Does this still use me.¡±


    Qi Le said unceremoniously.


    system: ¡°This¡­ as long as the host can pay the corresponding strength of Faith, it¡¯s okay.¡±


    Although this time system agreed, but the process hesitated a little.


    It seems that the conditions are met, and there are not many types of goods to choose from.


    After all, this is a world of Battle Qi and magic. It is still relatively difficult to meet the requirements of Qi Le.


    ¡°The last one is the energy issue. If you can, you need to avoid the types of energy that require a cultivator to provide.¡±


    Qi Le continued.


    Since it is for ordinary person use, naturally the more thorough it is, the better.


    Energy is a big problem in most cases.


    It is also a problem that must be solved.


    So Qi Le just threw it to the system.


    system: ¡°This requirement¡­ Let the system think about it.¡±


    ¡°Yes, you can think about it, but please as soon as possible.¡±


    Qi Le did not urge, but rather slowly reminded him.


    Then he continued to wander the streets of the city-state, quietly waiting for system¡¯s reply.


    After arriving, Qi Le also found a teahouse, went in and drank tea while continuing to wait.


    I have to say, even if there is a big war outside the city-state.


    But in the city-states, those who should open a store still have to open a store. For the sake of life, it has to be so.


    After a while, Qi Le got a response.


    system: ¡°This request is also acceptable. Are there any other requirements?¡±


    ¡±


    Nothing .¡±


    Qi Le shook the head.


    Most of the requirements for new products can be attributed to these three items, so there is no need to limit them with other details.


    system: ¡°Okay, the system will recommend this new product to you. It only needs 1,000 units of the strength of Faith to unlock it.¡±


    ¡± How much strength of Faith do I need?¡±


    Qi Le hearing this, almost did not hold it, and spit out the tea in his mouth.


    I didn¡¯t even say what the new product is, but the opening is the strength of Faith of 1,000 units. Is it true that the strength of Faith of this host was picked up?


    Even if it is picked up.


    But with a strength of faith of a thousand units, don¡¯t you need to pick it up?


    system: ¡°Host, a thousand units of strength of Faith, the products of this system have always been value for money, so please rest assured.¡±


    ¡°Your products I know it¡¯s worth it, but I really can¡¯t rest assured.¡±


    Qi Le waved his hand again and again, saying that he couldn¡¯t bear it.


    Value for money means that the value of the product itself is worth the price.


    But there is no regulation on the function of the product. Who knows what the system is.


    system: ¡°Host, please trust this system¡¯s judgment. If this new product is not what you need, this system will return the strength of Faith to you.¡±


    ¡°hehe !¡±


    Facing system¡¯s promise, Qi Le can only respond with these two words.


    What fell into the hands of system, can it be vomited out? That is really rare in the world.


    However, Qi Le has no other choice, so he can only choose to trust the system.


    ¡°Since you have said so, you can take the strength of faith of these thousand units.¡±


    Qi Le resisted the pain and said aloud Speaking of.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1776: Recommend new products)¡­

 Chapter 1777

    system: ¡°Congratulations to the host, get a new product: battle-type mecha!¡±


    ¡°What the hell? !¡±


    Qi Le was shocked in his heart.


    battle-type mecha? !


    In this Erbi system, is it still a copy of the mechas in the mechanical cow forest?


    But the mecha that resists laser light on the shoulder is not very good when facing a cultivator.


    So, Qi Le, who had been thinking for a long time, opened the Store Manager backstage with a complicated mood.


    battle-type mecha: Use high-strength composite metal as a skeleton, bless a large number of ancient runes, and research and develop mecha, which is dedicated to close combat.


    Carrying weapons: a laser lightsaber (has been blessed with high temperature fuse, armor piercing magic), one side of the tower shield (has been blessed with Motionless As Mountains, thorns and thorn magic).


    The types of energy that can be used: Battle Qi, Magic, Magic Core, demonic beast, cultivator.


    ¡°This¡­ turned out to be a mecha of the melee type!¡±


    ¡°Is this¡­¡±


    Qi Le looked at the Store Manager backstage, about The detailed information of battle-type mecha suddenly filled with heaven overflowing giant wave.


    I believe that every male child who lives in the world of technology has thought about one thing.


    That is one day, if there is an opportunity, you must drive the Gundam once.


    This giant robot is simply the favorite of male children.


    Although Qi Le has passed that age, interest in these giant robots still exists.


    ¡°Hurry up and take a look!¡±


    Qi Le without the slightest hesitation took out the battle-type mecha.


    In the next moment, a mecha about five meters high appeared in front of Qi Le.


    Although it is a lot smaller than the giant robot Qi Le imagined, it does not affect Qi Le¡¯s mood.


    The angular shape exudes a tough temperament.


    The shimmering luster of the metal frame is daunting.


    The manned cockpit, which is the body part of the battle-type mecha, is tightly protected.


    However, although the appearance of battle-type mecha is full of technological sense, in Qi Le¡¯s view, it still looks quite crude.


    After all, system only borrows the shape and operation of mecha that¡¯s all.


    System does not know the inner principle.


    So on this battle-type mecha, the engraved ancient rune is so complicated that Qi Le has nodded dizziness at a glance.


    And the most powerful thing is that the ancient rune at this time, system is not blessed on the battle-type mecha.


    Instead, it is directly carved on these metal skeletons.


    Then a layer of defensive metal shell was used to wrap these ancient runes.


    In this way, the power of ancient rune can be utilized to the maximum.


    It is simply an advanced application of puppet magic.


    After all, battle-type mecha is still for ordinary persons, not those cultivators, so the battle strength of mecha itself is extremely important.


    This is also the best product the system can find according to Qi Le¡¯s requirements.


    If we don¡¯t learn from the weapon mode of the world of science and technology, for a while, I really can¡¯t think of other better things.


    And the weapon carried by this battle-type mecha.


    A laser lightsaber is placed on the side of the mecha.


    But at present it is only a sword hilt.


    After the energy is filled, you can use this hilt to release a laser lightsaber.


    And it also comes with two gain magics, high temperature fuse and armor piercing.


    A Fire Element magic, a Gold Element magic.


    As for the shield, it is equipped on the back of the battle-type mecha. When needed, just take it off.


    The Motionless As Mountains magic and the thorny thorn magic that come with it are both High Rank defensive magic.


    It can be said that in order to meet the requirements of Qi Le, the system can be considered as a bloodbath.


    Presumably maintain the energy of these four magics, it shouldn¡¯t be less.


    Qi Le started to study the energy source of battle-type mecha while thinking.


    Battle Qi, magic, Magic Core, demonic beast remnant, cultivator remnant.


    The first three are naturally needless to say.


    The battle-type mecha comes with an energy loading port. Just inject Battle Qi and magic power directly into it, and the Magic Core is the same, just throw it in.


    But the latter two sources of energy are a bit strange.


    ¡°System, this demonic beast, and the cultivator, what does it mean?¡±


    Qi Le asked a little bit unclearly .


    system: ¡°Of course it means literally.¡±


    system: ¡°Demonic beast and cultivator are shortly killed, when the energy contained in the body has not yet dissipated, battle-type mecha The energy contained in these bodies can be automatically collected.¡±


    system: ¡°This function will run automatically without the driver¡¯s activation, but it needs to be mecha approached.¡±


    ¡± ??!!!¡±


    Qi Le hearing this, suddenly was shocked speechless.


    What kind of black technology are these!


    What is meant by fighting to support war? What is called the more fights the more brave is?


    This function of battle-type mecha is really perfectly interpreted.


    I really don¡¯t feel ashamed of this mecha¡¯s name, it really was made for fighting.


    In this case, the demand for energy will become much more friendly.


    The larger the battle, the stronger the battle strength that the battle-type mecha can exert, and the stronger the ability to continue fighting.


    ¡°I just don¡¯t know how much battle strength the battle-type mecha can exert, otherwise it¡¯s not good at pricing.¡±


    After the shock, Qi Le remembered this important thing again thing.


    Battle-type mecha is different from ordinary weapons. The standard for evaluating battle strength is rather vague, and it must be determined by actual combat.


    And the requirements for the driver¡¯s operating skills are quite high.


    Driving a battle-type mecha is also the battle strength that can be exerted between a skilled person and a novice. The gap may be an insurmountable gap.


    ¡°Then I can just try it myself, don¡¯t you know.¡±


    Qi Le slammed his palm, suddenly muttering to himself.


    This is driving a mecha, and it can be regarded as fulfilling Qi Le¡¯s previous dream.


    Thinking like this, Qi Le immediately sat in the cockpit of the battle-type mecha.


    From the outside, the cockpit does not seem to be small, but after Qi Le came in, he found that the internal space was not large, almost exactly the size of a person.


    And on the top of the cockpit, there is a helmet.


    In the direction of both hands, there is also a grip bar, and there are two pedals under the feet.


    There are no such things as the sci-fi colorful operation light curtains, and there are no messy operation buttons.


    The interior of the cockpit gives Qi Le the feel, and the overall look is even a bit rudimentary.


    But after sitting in, Qi Le discovered that the cockpit was quite comfortable.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1777: battle-type mecha)¡­

 Chapter 1778

    Then a reminder sound appeared in Qi Le¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Please hold the steering stick in your hands and place your feet on the control pedals.¡±


    ¡°There are operating instructions.¡±


    Qi Le slightly There was an unexpected sigh, and then Yiyan put his feet on the pedals, and then held the grips on both sides with his hands.


    In the next moment, a light curtain appeared in front of Qi Le¡¯s eyes.


    Immediately afterwards, a very clear picture appeared in front of my eyes.


    Qi Le knows that this picture is the picture fed back from the perspective of battle-type mecha.


    And together with the feedback of this picture, there is also the control method of battle-type mecha.


    This control method is quite simple, almost equivalent to direct manipulation using consciousness.


    It¡¯s just that the system takes into account the ordinary person¡¯s spirit strength too weak, so it provides two auxiliary drivers, the steering stick and the control pedal.


    Qi Le is only a little familiar with it, and he can do it like an arm.


    And after getting familiar with the control method of battle-type mecha, Qi Le also found that the pictures fed back through battle-type mecha are quite wide.


    And be able to carry out danger warning.


    In an emergency, battle-type mecha will also automatically evade and avoid fatal attacks.


    ¡°The intelligence of this battle-type mecha is really far surpasses my imagination.¡±


    Sitting in the cockpit, Qi Le was even more surprised.


    To be honest, Qi Le thought system was a genius before.


    Especially when it comes to developing new products, he is really quite genius.


    But Qi Le is really didn¡¯t expect. System can actually develop so many technological weapons based on the memories buried deep in the mind.


    Although it is a combination of technology and magic.


    But this creativity is quite commendable and affirmative.


    But when he thought of this, Qi Le suddenly moved in his mind, as if he understood what the purpose of the system was.


    That is, rob believers!


    In this world that believes in the god of blacksmithing, all the artifacts created by the blacksmith and the Forging Master are used by cultivators.


    For those ordinary persons, blacksmiths have never looked down upon them.


    Therefore, the artifacts they create will never consider whether an ordinary person can use it.


    But the products from system are different.


    From the initial improved version of the laser beam to the current battle-type mecha, everything is a weapon that an ordinary person can use.


    This thing for believers is naturally the more the better.


    And the number of ordinary persons is higher than that of cultivator.


    So from the very beginning, the goal of the system, it seems, is not the cultivator, but the largest ordinary person.


    This is really a big game of chess.


    system: ¡°Hey, what are you thinking about the host? Playing chess? This system has never thought about these things.¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s thoughts were interrupted by system¡¯s words, and he was a little speechless.


    I originally thought that the system was stunned, but now it seems that this guy is still the second system with arrears in IQ.


    It is estimated that the current situation is also sloppy.


    But it¡¯s good, anyway, it¡¯s moved towards a good direction, and there is no problem with it.


    system: ¡°Hey, this system is so powerful, yes, the host, all this is a big game played by this system!¡±


    As a result, Qi Le just thought Say something to ease the embarrassment, and the voice of system came out first.


    The tone is quite complacent.


    ¡°Shut up, idiot, and don¡¯t peek at my thoughts.¡±


    Qi Le couldn¡¯t help covering his forehead and rubbed the temple by the way.


    It seems that besides being greedy and stingy, this Erbi system is also a bit happy, but in terms of IQ¡­ it¡¯s a bit hard to tell.


    Anyway, since the robbing of believers has already begun.


    Then it must be implemented to the end.


    It doesn¡¯t matter even if it¡¯s crooked, as long as Qi Le is aware of it, then this matter is on the right path.


    So, next¡­ you still have to feel the battle strength of battle-type mecha in actual combat.


    This thing is one of Bu¡¯s reliance to deal with the Temple of Casting, so it can¡¯t be ignored.


    ¡°It just so happens that the attack on the Temple of Forge is coming soon, let¡¯s try them out.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    the past few days Then, the attack on the Temple of Casting became more and more fierce.


    Even if the Bujia clansman has been equipped with a city defense launch tube and a destruction launch tube, it is still somewhat stretched.


    Because this long-range weapon has a common problem, that is, it cannot be close.


    Especially when the people who use these weapons are ordinary people with low strength, this problem is magnified to a limit.


    Once you are close, you will become powerless.


    Therefore, there are only two situations left in the battle between Bu¡¯s house and Casting Hall.


    Or, the cultivators of the Casting Palace suppressed by the clansman of Bujia can¡¯t lift their heads, and simply can¡¯t get close to the city wall.


    Either, the city wall¡¯s line of defense is broken through, and then crushing dry weeds and smashing rotten wood by the casting hall. In general, all of the Bu¡¯s industry will be destroyed, and clansman will not leave it.


    It can be seen that the Temple of Casting has already begun to punish.


    Different from the previous Xia Mawei, the Casting Palace this time is really planning to destroy the Bu family.


    Those big and small forces who discovered this situation, especially those guys who had laughed at Bujia¡¯s overestimate one¡¯s capabilities, immediately became happy.


    Because as long as the Palace of Castings wins, they no longer have to worry about Bu¡¯s revenge, and they will have trouble sleeping and eating.


    Taking pleasure in other people¡¯s misfortune, frigid irony and scorching satire, hit a person when he¡¯s down, seems to be the natural ability of these guys.


    The clansman of Bu¡¯s family, sitting on the city wall, holding all kinds of launch tubes in their hands, silently waiting for the attack of the casting hall.


    Those mocking words, they have heard too much.


    In the past, they were still in the mood to refute, even to shave those guys for the dignity of the Bu family.


    But by now, these clansmans are all used to it.


    Annoying flies are always inexhaustible.


    It¡¯s no use arguing with these guys any more. Only by slapping fiercely on their ugly faces with victories, can they stop a bit.


    ¡°When is the time now, are those guys from the Casting Palace here?¡±


    A Bujia clansman who leaned on the city wall and took a nap, opened his eyes After that, I immediately asked.


    ¡°Not yet, but it should be


    coming soon.¡±


    The people around him replied.


    At this time, no one dares to relax.


    Because now, it is different from before.


    .. You can click on the ¡°favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1778: Íá´òÕý×Å)¡­

 Chapter 1779

    So there is room in the battle, so as not to kill to the last one.


    However, by now, the Palace of Casting has been murderous.


    Then once the line of defense on the city wall is broken, there is no retreat, and the clansman in this city-state must be no one to survive.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t come yet, Damn Temple of Castings, I really don¡¯t understand what they are doing so against our


    Bujia .¡±


    Bujia clansman foul after a short break The -mouthed stood up, then took out the dry cake he was carrying with him, soaked it in cold water and ate it.


    When this kind of war is likely to go on at any time, you can¡¯t eat hot meals.


    I can only eat dry food to fill my stomach.


    ¡°Who knows, I probably can¡¯t understand that our Bu family has risen too fast.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a big power, but I can¡¯t look down on others. It¡¯s a loss to me. I was still thinking about joining the Casting Hall. I was blind at that time.¡±


    Standing aside, Bujia Clansman, who was eating dry bread together, immediately agreed.


    In terms of the prestige and reputation of the Casting Palace, it is normal that the clansman, who was attracted to the previous family, is eager to join it.


    water seeks its own level, people go to higher places.


    After all, the previous Bujia¡¯s strength is nothing to mention.


    Just like a sheep meets a tiger, does the sheep feel that it can be mentioned on equal terms with the tiger?


    If there is a chance to become a tiger, do you think sheep will be willing?


    The answer is yes.


    But now, in the eyes of the Bu family clansman, the strength of the Bu family can already be mentioned on equal terms with the casting hall.


    So the Temple of Casting has become a simple enemy.


    There is really no comparability between tigers and sheep.


    But between the tiger and the lion, it¡¯s not necessarily true.


    Since you are already a lion, why do you want to become a tiger?


    Use your own strength to dignified and just defeat the tiger.


    ¡°Brothers, are all ready to fight, those guys are coming!¡±


    When these clansman were eating dry bread and talking, a shout sounded, immediately Let their faces become dignified.


    ¡°It¡¯s finally here, brothers. I don¡¯t know if this kind of battle will be next.¡±


    ¡°Close your crow¡¯s mouth, we will definitely win.¡±


    ¡°If this battle can be won, then I will take my wife and apply for transfer back to Yuanshan City. I heard that it is the safest place.¡±


    ¡± Can you


    stop talking like this at this time, it sounds weird.¡±


    After a few relaxing jokes before the war, everyone was in a state of preparation.


    All energy storage gems are loaded, and attacks can be launched at any time.


    The sky is full of smoke and dust rising from a distance, accompanied by the sound of ¡°hong long long¡±, sweeping towards the city-state that covered the sky and moved towards the city.


    The cultivators belonging to the Temple of Casting have no roar or roar.


    Just silent, rushing towards this city-state.


    At the moment, no one of Bujia clansman made a sound, just waiting for the attackers of the casting hall to approach.


    Until it enters the attack range of the city defense launch tube and the destruction launch tube.


    ¡°Brothers, give me a fiercely call!¡±


    The shout out loudly sounded, and the one that followed closely from behind was the roar of the city defense launch tube.


    Countless magic light bullets flew out from the city defense launch tube, endlessly, almost connecting into a light belt.


    This is the suppressing force of the city defense launch tube.


    The bands of light formed by the magical light bombs are intertwined, like a giant net that cannot be penetrated, shrouded the cultivators and suppressed them impossible to move a single step.


    At this moment, the rumbling sound of the destruction version of the launch tube also rang.


    The violent voice heralds destruction.


    The terrifying destructive power is a perfect interpretation of what is meant by a destructive launch tube.


    With the suppressing force of the upper city defense launch tube terrifying, the cultivators of the Casting Hall can¡¯t move forward even half a step for a while.


    He was even beaten back and forth.


    ¡°It was really guessed by the Great Elder, so let¡¯s not hide.¡±


    But at this moment, one of the cultivators in the Temple of Casting seems to be the leader The fellow of the writer took out a wooden stick with forearm thickness from his arms.


    On this wooden stick, there are a lot of complicated magic array patterns engraved.


    At a glance, it is not a simple artifact.


    After this leader, many people also took out the same style of wooden sticks.


    Then he threw it on the ground, then stepped into the ground with one foot, and then the body stopped moving, but stayed where the stick was.


    ¡°The shield of the imperial mountain! Open!¡±


    The leader put his hands together and yelled suddenly.


    At the next moment, a magic shield tens of meters high rose from the ground and appeared in front of everyone in the Casting Hall.


    Block all attacks from the city wall outside.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s a defensive array!¡±


    Among the Bu family clansman, there are no lack of knowledgeable people, and they recognized the role of these wooden sticks at a glance.


    This kind of portable magic array is not uncommon.


    But it is a real rare object.


    Knowing is one thing, but seeing it with your own eyes is another thing.


    The shield of the imperial mountain, just by hearing the name, is definitely a defensive array of demon, and it is also a high rank defensive array.


    The city defense launch tube, which had never been disadvantaged before, suddenly lost its function in front of the shield of the imperial mountain.


    Even with the destruction of the launch tube¡¯s attack, it can¡¯t break the shield of the imperial mountain. It can only make this huge magic shield shake constantly, but there is no crack.


    ¡°This is a major event¡­¡±


    The complexion clansman on the city wall suddenly became extremely ugly.


    In the previous battle, they relied on these long-range weapons such as city defense launch tubes to suppress the cultivators of the Casting Palace outside the city wall.


    So subconsciously neglected this issue.


    That is the thing on which the Temple of Casting is famous-forging!


    In most cases, the portable magic array can play an extremely important role, and even play a final role.


    It¡¯s just because the production is difficult, so the output is very small.


    However, now, the Palace of Casting took out this hole card again, and immediately resisted Bu¡¯s clansman¡¯s attack.


    And just use this method to advance step by step.


    Then the line of defense of the city wall is bound to fall.


    ¡°Very well, the defensive power of the shield of the imperial mountain is not something you can break through the unorthodox way of weapons!¡±


    ¡°The next set of preparations is to move the shield of imperial mountain to Push forward!¡±


    However, this idea just appeared in the mind of Bujia clansman, and the leader of the casting hall had already begun to give orders.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1779: Shield of Imperial Mountain)¡­

 Chapter 1780

    As long as you alternate arrangement and advance until you get a certain distance close to the city wall, then these long-range weapons will be useless.


    Just like the magician rank, don¡¯t let the fighter rank close.


    Even if the attack of the destruction version of the launch tube, no matter how large the formidable power is, there must be enough distance to play.


    ¡°Te Niang! This time is really over.¡±


    ¡°The foundation of the Temple of Casting is really too deep, there is even this thing.¡±


    ¡°Now we must send someone to tell Eldest Miss about this, otherwise, other city states will be hacked in this way by the Palace of Casting.¡±


    ¡°The remaining people , Prepare to fight to the death.¡±


    ¡°Of course, even if it is dead, I have to drag a few people down to bolster my back.¡±


    The clansman on the city wall looks different. They were different, but without exception, even if they were desperate, they never thought of running away.


    No one took a step back even if they used foul language to cover up their panic.


    This is the heritage and backbone of a family.


    Everyone is ready to sacrifice and waits for the cultivators of the Forge Hall to approach.


    Since the shield of the imperial mountain cannot be broken, let¡¯s wait for them to attack the city wall and exchange their lives for their lives.


    With the formidable power of the destruction version of the launch tube, although there may be nothing to do with the shield of the imperial mountain, it is more than enough to attack these cultivators that attack the city wall.


    With that huge magic shield, slowly approaching the city wall.


    Everyone¡¯s hearts are lifted up.


    But at this moment, a voice with a hint of approval rang on the battlefield.


    ¡°Really didn¡¯t expect, you guys are pretty sturdy and worthy of praise!¡±


    Before the voice fell, there was a battle-type mecha nearly five meters high. Falling from the sky, outside the city wall.


    The sudden battle-type mecha stunned the people in the casting hall and the Bu family.


    Because of mecha, in this world, there is absolutely no existence.


    Such a peculiar object, of course, will make people curious.


    ¡°This¡­what is this? Do any of you know?¡±


    Bujia clansman is asking this question.


    The leader of the casting hall is also asking this question.


    But without exception, the answer is shaking his head, which means that no one knows.


    ¡°The battle-type mecha is a high-tech weapon. Of course you won¡¯t know each other.¡±


    Qi Le sits in the cockpit of the battle-type mecha through the helmet With the provided light curtain, I saw the outside scenes and even zoomed in at a certain point, so I naturally noticed the doubts on these people¡¯s faces.


    But Qi Le is not interested in explaining to them.


    Because this time, Qi Le only intends to try the battle strength of the battle-type mecha through the people of the Temple of Casting.


    ¡°Portable magic array, the shield of the imperial mountain, right, the grade is not as high as the last square Dragon Locking Array.¡±


    The giant magic shield not far away, Of course Qi Le also found out.


    So subconsciously probed.


    Then I discovered a new feature of battle-type mecha-item parsing.


    ¡°Imperial Mountain Shield Magic Shield, pure defensive magic array, defensive power can reach the first level of Heroic Rank, and it can repair itself by absorbing Earth Element.¡±


    ¡°Awesome! .¡±


    Looking at the line of words that suddenly appeared on the light curtain in front of him, Qi Le exclaimed involuntarily.


    This function of battle-type mecha undoubtedly makes up for the lack of perception of ordinary persons.


    Of course, it can also make up for the shortcomings of cultivators simply not using perception.


    After all, the cultivator in this world, in terms of perception, is really not flattering.


    However, the role of perception in the battle is unquestionable. It can be said that it can influence the battle to a large extent.


    So with the battle-type mecha, it can greatly complement this aspect.


    It is equivalent to improving battle strength in disguise.


    ¡°This is really a little surprise.¡±


    Qi Le sat in the cockpit, manipulating the battle-type mecha, stepped back, and then probed for the laser lightsaber Drew it out.


    ¡°Om¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The hilt made a sudden hum.


    A white light immediately extended from one end of the hilt, and then quickly solidified, becoming a giant lightsaber four meters long.


    It¡¯s just a giant lightsaber, but that¡¯s for ordinary people.


    For a battle-type mecha that is nearly five meters high, it is the normal size.


    ¡°What is this, is this guy a new race?¡±


    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be, I have never heard of a patriarch like this.¡±


    ¡°Then what is he taking out now?¡±


    Bu¡¯s clansman and the cultivators of the casting hall, saw battle-type mecha took out the laser lightsaber , The color of astonishment on his face is even more obvious.


    Because of the laser lightsaber, they don¡¯t know either.


    And the most important thing is that even if it is the same type of weapon, they have never seen it before.


    So simply don¡¯t know what the laser lightsaber is.


    So, in this moment and a half, facing this ¡°metal doll¡± that suddenly appeared, no one knew what to do.


    All were stunned.


    ¡°There is no one to stop me. Fortunately, just use the shield of the imperial mountain to try the formidable power of the laser lightsaber.¡±


    Qi Le put these people on their faces You can see clearly the mistakes, so he didn¡¯t even bother to take off the shield, so he directly raised the laser lightsaber.


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    On the battle-type mecha, there was a power device blessed by ancient rune. After this step, the ground was suddenly shattered.


    Smoke and dust are everywhere, cracks on the ground are like spider webs, and moved towards spread around.


    The violent power pushes the battle-type mecha like a black light.


    Only in an instant, I came to this huge magical shield, and the laser lightsaber that was raised high, also chopped down.


    ¡°Come and accept the slash from the high-tech!¡±


    If you say you don¡¯t say anything, you and me are civilized.


    ¡°Bang¡ª¡ª!¡±


    ¡°Click¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Amid the violent impact, there was a hint of something broken sound.


    In the ears of those who caught this sound, it was like a sudden thunder, making their heartbeat slow by half a beat.


    Under the gaze of everyone present, the laser lightsaber fiercely smashed into the shield of the imperial mountain.


    Then in countless incredible sights, the place where the shield of the imperial mountain and the laser lightsaber touched, slowly appeared cracks, and began to spread out quickly.


    ¡°Broken¡­broken?!¡±


    ¡°What kind of monster is this, it broke the shield of the imperial mountain!¡±


    Cultivators, after seeing this scene, my heart is shocked.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1780: Accept the attack from high-tech!)¡­

 Chapter 1781

    Shock, consternation, fear¡­ all kinds of emotions are intertwined and continue to spread.


    How strong is the defensive power of the demon array, the shield of the imperial mountain, in the heart of the cultivator in the casting hall, it is clear.


    The ordinary Heroic Rank powerhouse is very difficult to smash this magic shield with one blow.


    But in front of this ¡°metal doll¡±, it will be so vulnerable, it is almost like a dream.


    However, this dream is actually happening in front of you.


    How could it not be shocking.


    ¡°Huh¡­ the destructive power confirmation is complete, the battle-type mecha attack, Peak destructive power is probably between the first level of Heroic Rank to the middle level of Heroic Rank.¡±


    Because Miyama The defensive power of this magic shield is around the first level of Heroic Rank.


    The battle-type mecha sword can split a crack on the shield of the imperial mountain, but it cannot completely destroy it.


    It proves that the destructive power of this powerful sword only exceeds the first level of Heroic Rank, but the excess part is certainly not much.


    So it can be roughly guessed.


    After Qi Le confirmed the matter, he was also a little surprised.


    To be honest, Qi Le has overestimated the battle strength of battle-type mecha as much as possible.


    But didn¡¯t expect. After testing the results, Qi Le realized that he still underestimated the battle strength of battle-type mecha.


    Because according to normal circumstances, battle-type mecha can obediently and honestly surpass the Grandmaster Rank.


    Facing Heroic Rank powerhouse head-on, Qi Le still has no hope.


    However, the facts will always inadvertently give people a big surprise.


    ¡°Since the attack power has been tested, the defensive power will not be tested.¡±


    Qi Le originally wanted to take out the shield behind the battle-type mecha, but carefully After thinking about it, I gave up this plan.


    The so-called best defense is offense.


    As long as the opponent has no way to attack himself, then there is no need to defend.


    And according to Qi Le¡¯s estimation, the defensive power of this battle-type mecha is probably on the same level as its attack power.


    Because the laser lightsaber is blessed with two buff type magics, the destructive power has reached such an astonishing level.


    The shield that comes with battle-type mecha also blesses two magics, and it is also High Rank defensive magic.


    Motionless As Mountains, Earth Element magic, can greatly strengthen the defensive power, and also make the target blessed with the magic not be knocked back.


    Thorns and thorns, Gold Element magic, can also greatly enhance defensive power, and when attacked, it can also sputter metal thorns to counterattack.


    The value of these two magics is higher than that of high-temperature fuse and armor piercing.


    So Qi Le is too lazy to test.


    After all, for so long, Qi Le has never cultivated a hobby for others to call.


    Compared to being passively beaten, Qi Le prefers active offense.


    ¡°You guys standing on the city wall, I almost broke the magic shield, what are you still doing?¡±


    ¡± I¡¯m waiting Did the enemy send you to your face?¡±


    Qi Le yelled to the clansman who was still immersed in shock with some dissatisfaction, then raised the laser lightsaber in his hand and manipulated it. The battle-type mecha, killed the cultivators in the Forge Hall.


    The Peak destructive power of battle-type mecha is indeed between the initial level of Heroic Rank to the intermediate level of Heroic Rank.


    But the destructive power that can be displayed usually is only at the level of the first level of Heroic Rank.


    Maybe it¡¯s not as good.


    But this is more than enough.


    The Heroic Rank powerhouse is respected not only because of its strength, but also because of its scarcity.


    Even though the Casting Palace is rich and imposing, when dealing with Bu¡¯s family, it will not send out Heroic Rank powerhouses.


    One is because it is wasteful.


    The second reason is that the number of Heroic Rank powerhouses is simply not enough to take care of so many city-states.


    At most, a Heroic Rank powerhouse sent from five or six city-states to take care of it.


    Otherwise, Yuanshan City and Feiyan City would not be so safe.


    This is also the reason why, in order to capture Zi Yun, five Heroic Rank powerhouses were killed at once, and Duan Wenxin¡¯s heart was thunderous and started to crumble.


    Because the five Heroic Rank powerhouses are not a small number for the casting hall.


    Blindly pushing out these Peak battle strengths to die, even if Duan Wenxin is the Palace Lord of the Casting Palace, he will be questioned.


    Even¡­ impeachment!


    Therefore, with the advent of battle-type mecha, the threat of the Forge Palace will also be minimized.


    These battle-type mechas are under the control of ordinary persons, and there may be no way to deal with the genuine Heroic Rank powerhouses.


    After all, not everyone can have such superb operating skills as Qi Le.


    But the cultivator used to deal with the Grandmaster Rank is more than enough.


    In this way, there are battle-type mechas, and improved laser beams and other weapons. As long as they are properly matched, it is absolutely a seamless combination.


    The only problem is that the driver of the battle-type mecha needs time to train.


    Otherwise, you simply won¡¯t be able to produce much.


    After all, in the science of fighting, the gap between the upper limit and the lower limit is really too big.


    Just like the current Qi Le, it controls the battle-type mecha among the many cultivators in the casting hall, just like a tiger entering a flock of sheep, unstoppable.


    As long as you shoot, you will definitely see blood.


    The energy harvesting device of battle-type mecha has hardly stopped.


    This is the result when the battle strength of battle-type mecha is maximized.


    If you let an ordinary person control it, it may not take long before it will be held back by the cultivator of the Casting Hall.


    Fighting life and death, they may not be the opponents of battle-type mecha.


    But to contain this kind of thing, as long as the difference in strength is not a rolling sky, it can be done by relying on combat skills and combat experience.


    The difference in combat experience between the cultivator and the ordinary person naturally does not need to be said.


    This is also the reason why a battle-type mecha driver must be trained first.


    Rather than letting an inexperienced pilot take the battle-type mecha into a battle and then get trapped in the enemy, Qi Le would rather not release the battle-type mecha.


    Because every battle-type mecha that is left out will bring huge trouble to Bu¡¯s family.


    The current Bujia can¡¯t stand so much trouble.


    ¡°That metal doll is here to help us, hurry, follow his offensive line, attack, attack with all his strength!¡±


    Bu Jia who was soberly called by Qi Le clansman immediately launched a fierce attack on the casting hall.


    Magic light bombs once again covered the battlefield.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1781: Will you fight back)¡­

 Chapter 1782

    The movements are elegant, but the shots are extremely precise.


    Every action has a very clear goal, and all actions are not wasted at all.


    Seeing blood at the shots, and fighting back.


    At this moment, Qi Le is explaining one thing to these cultivators, that is, how terrifying the fighting skills are when they are at their peak.


    And the most terrifying thing is that even the battle-type mecha is so huge.


    But the people in the Temple of Casting, but simply can¡¯t touch the side of the battle-type mecha, every time it is a small difference, and the price is his own life.


    The laser lightsaber waved like a sickle of Soul Evocation.


    Defeated the cultivators of the Forge Temple steadily, without fighting back.


    Until the last person retreated, Qi Le took back the laser lightsaber and put the hilt back into the slot again.


    ¡°Why is it over so soon? It¡¯s rare for me to have such a good opportunity to control mecha to fight.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity.¡±


    Qi Le slapped his mouth with some regret, then looked back at the city wall, and left without saying hello.


    Come here this time, just test the formidable power of battle-type mecha.


    Therefore, I still don¡¯t do the extra things.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Metal doll¡­¡­¡±


    The battle report from the front line came to Bu Yuyan¡¯s hands faster than expected.


    In the study room, Bu Yuyan¡¯s face was obviously joyful, looking at the battle report in her hand, slowly flipping.


    ¡°Qi Young Master, this metal doll, is that the battle-type mecha you mentioned?¡±


    After reading the battle report in her hand, Bu Yuyan lifts the head, looked towards Qi Le, who was sitting aside drinking tea.


    ¡°Your tea is not very tasty.¡±


    Qi Le put down the tea cup in his hand, and after a pretentious aftertaste, he said aloud.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡±


    Bu Yuyan was completely unprepared by Qi Le¡¯s answer, and was immediately stunned.


    This tea is the best tea in Bu¡¯s family. Isn¡¯t it delicious?


    ¡°No, I actually don¡¯t know how to drink tea. All the tea is not so good for me. Don¡¯t care too much.¡±


    Qi Le sees Bu Yuyan With a stunned expression on his face, he added something calmly.


    There are a few youngsters who like to drink tea.


    The bitterness and bitterness in it are hard to taste after drinking, so I might as well save it for later.


    ¡°So, don¡¯t make tea for me in the future.¡±


    Qi Le finally added another sentence.


    Because Qi Le doesn¡¯t understand, what kind of hospitality is spreading about making tea, you can have tea whenever you want, whether you want to drink it or not.


    You served a glass of Fat House Happy Water, isn¡¯t it fragrant?


    ¡°Okay¡­ Then Qi Young Master, this battle-type mecha¡­¡±


    Bu Yuyan was a little dazed by this kind of leap of thinking, it can only be awkward. Answered.


    ¡°You said battle-type mecha, yes, I drove to the front line and tested mecha¡¯s battle strength.¡±


    Qi Le finally returned to the topic , Nodded said.


    ¡°In other words, is this battle-type mecha a new product that can be supplied immediately?¡±


    After Bu Yuyan heard that his guess was affirmed, he immediately Excited.


    According to the battle report from the front line, the battle-type mecha can be said to be worth a thousand. The strength of battle is absolutely shocking.


    With this weapon, the Bu family doesn¡¯t have to fear the Temple of Casting.


    ¡°The new product is indeed a new product. However, the battle-type mecha is different from the previous product. It places high demands on the driver.¡±


    Qi Le said, It was like a basin of cold water, which instantly extinguished Bu Yuyan¡¯s excitement.


    ¡°It¡¯s very high¡­how high is it?¡±


    Bu Yuyan asked somewhat restlessly.


    If even Qi Le said that the requirements are very high, then this requirement is definitely not low.


    So it¡¯s better to prepare as soon as possible.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that you can control mecha to the point where you can use your arms, at least you must be able to use the basic combat skills fully proficient.¡±


    Qi Le simply does not need to think, Speaking directly.


    Basic fighting skills, this is something that every cultivator must learn.


    These are the things that must be learned even if the waste is piled up with medicine and the medicine jars with zero combat experience.


    If not, then it is really just a waste of brute force.


    When you encounter other cultivators, you can only be slaughtered.


    Let alone learn other martial skills or magic.


    I am afraid that if I learned a new martial skill and forced it to display, it would only flash my waist first.


    ¡°Does it take a long time to learn these things?¡±


    Bu Yuyan asked nervously.


    As a standard ordinary person, I don¡¯t know what the cultivator¡¯s basic fighting skills are, and it¡¯s normal.


    So Qi Le didn¡¯t mean to belittle, but touched his chin and pondered for a while before replied: ¡°This thing depends on the innate talent, the length of time can be short.¡±


    ¡°Which is the shortest?¡±


    Bu Yuyan hurriedly said.


    Because the Bu family lacks time most now, simply can¡¯t afford to wait.


    After all, if the Casting Palace is willing to give the Bu family time, then even if there is no battle-type mecha, the Bu family may not be afraid of the Casting Palace.


    But the problem is that the Temple of Casting has now begun to attack.


    Bu¡¯s family doesn¡¯t have much time to use.


    ¡°The shortest, one day will do.¡±


    This time Qi Le didn¡¯t think about it, and the answer was blurted out.


    The basic fighting skills are not complicated, but if you learn it, it simply won¡¯t take long.


    However, the difficulty is how to be proficient and brought to the point of perfection.


    Because basic fighting skills are the foundation.


    Basic things are always easy to learn but difficult to master.


    Like a language, learning how to speak and how to make sentences is not so difficult.


    But how many people can really study a language in depth?


    After in-depth research, how many people can understand?


    ¡°Just one day?! Very good!¡±


    Unfortunately, Bu Yuyan didn¡¯t understand these things, but when Qi Le said ¡°one day¡±, she suddenly showed a surprised expression .


    ¡°Don¡¯t be too happy too early. There are no innate talents. People who need to learn a half a month for ten days are not among the few.¡±


    Qi Le didn¡¯t hesitate, and did it right away. It broke Bu Yuyan¡¯s ¡°illusion¡±.


    However, half a month in ten days is considered the limit.


    Even if you do radio gymnastics, you should have learned it for so long.


    even more how these basic things are not as complicated as broadcast gymnastics.


    This is the same as the technique of learning weapons, the basic movements are always only so few.


    For example, knife method.


    The basic movements are roughly: slash, slash, stab, collapse, point, chop, lick, cut, and pierce.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1788: Basics)¡­

 Chapter 1783

    And almost all sword techniques are extended from these basic movements.


    But if you want to truly master these skills, it is not time to do it overnight.


    There must be time to temper.


    However, special circumstances, special treatment.


    Qi Le is also impossible to ask those clansman to practice those basic fighting skills to the point of brought to the point of perfection in a short period of time, which is simply unrealistic.


    It would be nice to be proficient.


    ¡°Ten days half a month¡­This, I don¡¯t know if it can last until that time.¡±


    The surprise on Bu Yuyan¡¯s face disappeared at a speed visible to naked eye, Then it turned into worry.


    ¡°I said, are you stupid.¡±


    ¡°Ordinary person doesn¡¯t know these basic fighting skills, you can only give up the cultivator of the step family to control the battle-type mecha.¡± Is it.¡±


    Qi Le reminded him that he didn¡¯t know whether to cry or laugh.


    It is true that the driver requirements of battle-type mecha are indeed high.


    But the requirements for the city defense launch tube and the destruction launch tube are not high.


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    After being reminded, Bu Yuyan¡¯s face immediately showed a look of enlightenment.


    ¡°All Young Master, you still want to be thoughtful.¡±


    ¡°This is not a thoughtful question, but you are too nervous.¡±


    Qi Le shook the head and said slowly: ¡°I said, don¡¯t put so much pressure, relax your thinking, or you won¡¯t be the opponent of the casting hall.¡±


    ¡°Sorry , Qi Young Master, I understand.¡±


    Although Qi Le¡¯s tone is quite gentle, Bu Yuyan still heard a hint of teaching from it.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you know it. I have opened the purchase permission of battle-type mecha to you. Others can¡¯t buy it temporarily.¡±


    ¡°The price is five thousand Gold Coin One, besides, before you can¡¯t control it, don¡¯t let this kind of power overflow.¡±


    Qi Le held his hands together, looking at Bu Yuyan, and said very seriously.


    The stronger the power, the easier it is to become a double-edged sword before it is fully controlled.


    While hurting the enemy, it is also easy to hurt yourself.


    A smart person knows how to prevent this from happening.


    I also know how to limit the spread of this force.


    Therefore, Qi Le hopes that Bu Yuyan will also be such a smart person, not for Bu¡¯s victory, regardless of the consequences.


    It wasn¡¯t until the number of battle-type mechas spread to the point that they could not be controlled at all.


    At that time, it was too late to regret.


    After all, when a person has a strong power, his ambition will grow along with it.


    Qi Le is not worried about this happening, because Qi Le itself has the power to suppress everything, so it can do nothing.


    But Bu Yuyan can¡¯t.


    Because the Bu family is not yet strong enough, they cannot afford the consequences.


    ¡°I understand that this kind of power must be controlled in my own hands before I can feel at ease.¡±


    Bu Yuyan solemnly nodded.


    Bu Yuyan can imagine the consequences of the flood of battle-type mecha.


    This is probably the reason why Qi Le only gave Bu Yuyan the right to purchase. The purpose is to prevent this from happening.


    In a force, the strongest force must be in the hands of the leader.


    Otherwise, this force is bound to fall apart in a short period of time.


    Feiyan Chamber of Commerce is the best example.


    Bu Family, You Family, Yan Family, these three families are of equal strength, and their power ranges almost overlap.


    So the growing ambitions turned each other into enemies.


    So that the Feiyan Chamber of Commerce fell apart in the end.


    These things are all things Bu Yuyan has experienced personally, so Qi Le believes that as long as she reminds her, with Bu Yuyan¡¯s cleverness, she won¡¯t make such mistakes again.


    After all, an idiot who has been planted on the same mistake twice is not worthy of cooperating with Qi Le.


    ¡°I believe you, what I said just now is just a routine reminder of that¡¯s all.¡±


    Qi Le laughed, very easy-going.


    Qi Le does not intend to participate in the formulation of the next plan.


    As for how Bujia should go, it is only necessary to give appropriate help and guidance. Hand-in-hand teaching is really unnecessary.


    The road to rise has never been achieved overnight.


    Since the person walking on this road is not Qi Le, he can¡¯t interfere.


    Because Qi Le has more important things to do now.


    ¡°Although you are dealing with the Temple of Castings now, and think that the Temple of Castings may be like this, but this kind of Great Influence is always unimaginable.¡±


    ¡°So take your time, the little forces will waver in the wind and rain, huge monster, always stable as a rock.¡±


    Qi Le got up, with a gentle smile on his face, pushing Opened the door of the study.


    Then the gentle smile slowly disappeared and turned into indifference.


    ¡°Come out, I¡¯ve been paying attention to you for a long time, you guys should be looking for something to do when you come here.¡±


    The calm and composed voice echoed in the aisle.


    Bu Yuyan, who was sitting behind the desk, was shocked, and quickly stood up and asked: ¡°Qi Young Master, is there anyone outside the door?¡±


    ¡°Of course, only However, those who come are not good, and those who are good¡­ don¡¯t come.¡±


    Qi Le said slowly, then his body shape retreated suddenly.


    ¡°shua shua ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    A few black light galloped from the door, and went straight to Bu Yuyan.


    When I saw Qi Le¡¯s probing hands, the afterimages suddenly appeared, and the arms flew like an unrolled bolt of white silk, intercepting all the black light in the air.


    ¡°This is¡­¡±


    The astonishment on Bu Yuyan¡¯s face remained unresolved, and after seeing Qi Le¡¯s movements, she took a closer look.


    It was discovered that Qi Le had eight more pitch-black as ink daggers in his hand. Although the cold light flashing on it was so permeating, it was hard to detect.


    This is the weapon used in the assassination.


    The pitch-black dagger melts into the shadows, and if you are not always vigilant, you simply cannot detect it.


    Thinking of this, Bu Yuyan was shocked with a cold sweat behind her back.


    In the eyes looking towards Qi Le, there was also a little worship.


    ¡°such insignificant ability.¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s fingers pressed slightly, crushing the dagger in his hand into powder, and scattered it under his feet.


    Then he glanced back at Bu Yuyan, and found that she seemed quite calm, then turned around and said to the door: ¡°I have already said, let you come out, do you still have to let me Go to invite you?¡±


    Maybe it was Qi Le¡¯s method that surprised the people outside.


    After a long silence, there was a slight applause outside the study.


    Immediately afterwards, Xu Hengxiang walked in with a hypocritical smile.


    ¡°This Young Hero is a good way. Could it be that you are the Trump card of Bu¡¯s family and have been following Miss Bu¡¯s side to protect her that powerhouse?¡±


    Xu Hengxiang was talking and watching I glanced at the black powder at Qi Le¡¯s feet, and I couldn¡¯t help but be speechless.


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1783: Bad Visitors)¡­

 Chapter 1784

    And many rare materials are added to it, after thousands hammers, hundred refinements, and engraving a lot of formation marks, it takes shape.


    It was actually crushed by this guy only with his grip strength. This kind of strength is simply shocking.


    At least Xu Hengxiang asked himself, he couldn¡¯t do this kind of thing.


    Unless you can use Battle Qi.


    After all, pure fleshly body strength and the strength that can be exerted after using Battle Qi are completely different levels.


    Although the strength of the Heroic Rank powerhouse is tyrannical, it does not use Battle Qi and magic.


    If you haven¡¯t deliberately tempered the Fleshy body, the power you possess is not as powerful as you imagined.


    That¡¯s why Xu Hengxiang was so surprised.


    Because he can be sure that this guy in front of him has definitely deliberately tempered his body.


    Then, in the case of the same realm, a cultivator that has tempered the body is naturally better than a cultivator that has not tempered the body.


    ¡°Playing alone is definitely a very tricky enemy.¡±


    This is Xu Hengxiang¡¯s first thought after seeing Qi Le.


    ¡°Fortunately, I did not come here alone today.¡±


    This is Xu Hengxiang¡¯s second thought.


    ¡°Are you talking about bodyguards? No, of course not me.¡±


    Qi Le heard Xu Hengxiang¡¯s words and knew that this guy had misunderstood.


    Of course, Qi Le also heard from this sentence, the origin of the person in front of him, he must be a person belonging to the Temple of Casting.


    ¡°Bu Yuyan, you should know this guy. It looks like he has come to you before.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s you again. Last time Gu Mingyuan didn¡¯t Does a palm destroy you?¡±


    Bu Yuyan also saw Xu Hengxiang at the door, and her beautiful eyebrows suddenly frowned.


    The last time I met with Xu Hengxiang, it was an unpleasant negotiation.


    If it weren¡¯t for Qi Le who had left Gu Ming¡¯s wish to Bu Yuyan as expected, I¡¯m afraid Xu Hengxiang would have succeeded in the outbreak.


    Unfortunately, Xu Hengxiang chose the wrong target.


    So now that Bu Yuyan mentioned it, Xu Hengxiang¡¯s face suddenly became ugly, and his hypocritical smile disappeared.


    ¡°Yes, thanks to Miss Step, I have a taste of failure.¡±


    The expression on Xu Hengxiang¡¯s face became extremely cold, and his body suddenly rose. Sorrowful.


    There are not a few thousand people who died in the hands of Xu Hengxiang, and there are also hundreds. Among them, the number of powerhouses is not a few.


    So together with this evil spirit, the temperature in the entire study suddenly dropped by three points.


    ¡°You just speak well. It¡¯s not a gentleman¡¯s behavior to be scary.¡±


    Qi Le, upon seeing this, slightly smiled, immediately released his own imposing manner, and immediately This suffocation dissipated.


    The speed is so fast that Bu Yuyan hasn¡¯t even noticed what happened.


    ¡°Do you¡­ dare to ask this Young Hero, what is his name?¡±


    After the evil spirit was dissipated, Xu Hengxiang narrowed his eyes and looked towards Qi Le.


    In addition to the anger that I did just now, Xu Hengxiang was also tempted.


    It¡¯s just that Qi Le¡¯s quick response and strength have surpassed Xu Hengxiang¡¯s expectations.


    ¡°Young Hero can¡¯t be called. It doesn¡¯t matter if I tell you the name. My name is Qi Le. I hope you don¡¯t forget it.¡±


    Qi Le is slightly laughed, In the eyes, there was a flash of dangerous rays of light.


    To try this kind of thing, Qi Le sometimes does it.


    However, Qi Le will not be so happy when others come to test himself.


    Because powerhouse is for the weak, it can be called temptation.


    The weak for powerhouse can only be irritated.


    Of course, Qi Le will not be angry because of this, because the ant bites himself, just reach out and crush it to death. You can¡¯t get angry.


    ¡°Qi Le¡­well, I remember, I will


    engrave this name for you on your tombstone.¡±


    Xu Hengxiang sneered and said To.


    Because in Xu Hengxiang¡¯s opinion, Qi Le is helping Bu Yuyan, it is tantamount to opposing the Temple of Casting.


    Those who oppose the Temple of Casting, even the Heroic Rank powerhouse, will not end well.


    Either it was collected or buried.


    Although Xu Hengxiang is not sure of winning Qi Le alone, Xu Hengxiang is not here alone. What is there to be afraid of.


    You have to say what you should say.


    Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t it be a weakening of the name of the casting hall.


    ¡°You can be so kind, then I won¡¯t ask your name.¡±


    Qi Le raised his eyebrows, narrowed his eyes, said with a smile: ¡°Because I think no one will erect a tombstone for you.¡±


    The unspoken implication of this sentence is: you will die without a burial site.


    ¡°I admire your courage very much, but do you know that you are against who?¡±


    Xu Hengxiang hearing this, his face became more gloomy.


    ¡°You are who, I don¡¯t care, because no matter who you are, I don¡¯t care.¡±


    Qi Le glanced at Xu Hengxiang, then found a chair to sit on After going on, the whole process simply ignored Xu Hengxiang¡¯s gloomy face like the bottom of a pot.


    Even if he guessed that Xu Hengxiang came from the Temple of Casting, Qi Le didn¡¯t want to say it.


    Because, as Qi Le said, it is the Temple of Casting, or it is not the Temple of Casting, in fact, it is the same.


    In this world, there is really no force that can make Qi Le jealous.


    After all, the will of Heaven and Earth of this world is in Qi Le¡¯s hands.


    Except for the last exchange, Zhubao hasn¡¯t made a sound.


    But Qi Le can be sure that the cast treasure must still be in the cast jade plate, but he doesn¡¯t know why, he is dormant.


    ¡°Okay, very good!¡±


    ¡°Miss Bu, do you care about your people? Are you not afraid that his behavior will bring disaster to Bu¡¯s family? ¡± Xuheng Xiang know nothing lengtouqing threat of action, so they looked towards the step Yuyan.


    Because Xu Hengxiang doesn¡¯t know Qi Le¡¯s identity, he subconsciously thinks Qi Le is a member of the Bu family, but his status is special that¡¯s all.


    Anyway, in the family power, there are not people with foreign surnames, and it is not necessary for everyone to have a surname.


    For example, an identity like Honorary Elder can be a foreign surname if you put a name on it.


    ¡°Baoqiao, there are a few mistakes in your sentence, I need to help you correct them.¡±


    Bu Yuyan looked at Xu Hengxiang without showing any weakness, in a tone of voice There was a hint of sarcasm in it.


    Then he said firmly.


    ¡°First, Young Master Qi is not my person, nor is it an object of my family to give orders.¡±


    ¡°Second, No matter what Qi Young Master does If there are any consequences, my family is willing to bear it, without any regrets!¡±


    ¡°Third, all the disasters of the Bu family originate from the Temple of Casting, I think, this matter , You should know better than me, don¡¯t you?¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1784: Trial and Confrontation)¡­

 Chapter 1785

    In four sentences, Bu Yuyan spoke loudly, and her expression was extremely firm.


    Xu Hengxiang was stunned for a while, before a grinning smile appeared on his face.


    ¡°so that¡¯s how it is, it seems that Miss Bu has made a decision, then I won¡¯t persuade more.¡±


    ¡°However, there are a few people, I still want to


    Let me introduce you to the two of you.¡±


    While speaking, Xu Hengxiang clapped his hands gently.


    In an instant, the four silhouettes appeared beside Xu Hengxiang, all black robe added, and they couldn¡¯t see their appearance clearly.


    ¡°Five uninvited guests, finally all came out.¡±


    Qi Le sitting on the chair said lightly.


    With these people¡¯s concealment methods, there is no way to hide in Qi Le¡¯s perception.


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    When Xu Hengxiang heard these words, he only felt a chill in his back, and looked towards Qi Le in an incredible way.


    Did he know before that there are still four people hiding outside?


    No, this should be impossible! It must be a bluff!


    ¡°What did I say, if you didn¡¯t hear clearly, it must be that your ears are not very good, so I won¡¯t talk about second time anymore.¡±


    Qi Le fingers crossed , Put his elbows on the armrests on both sides of the chair, and looked at Xu Hengxiang with a faint smile.


    Since we are all looking poor now.


    Then Qi Le really wants to see how much this guy can do.


    It¡¯s a good time to infer how much power is hidden in the casting hall.


    ¡±


    Heh , bluffing.¡±


    Xu Hengxiang shook the head with disdain, then glanced at the four people around him.


    These four people, from the Shadow Guard team of the Forge Hall, are the most elite forces in the Forge Hall.


    In other words, it is a dead soldier who belongs to the Temple of Casting.


    Except for a handful of people in the Forge Palace, no one else knows about the existence of the Shadow Guard team.


    This hidden power is one of the trump cards of the Forge Palace, and of course it is impossible to promote it.


    But it is one of the strongest battle strengths that has been able to stand proudly in the world for so long.


    It is also Xu Hengxiang¡¯s greatest confidence in coming this time.


    Four cultivators from the Shadow Guard team, each of them possesses more power than Xu Hengxiang, as well as tyrannical fighting skills.


    It is the duty of the Shadow Guard team to remove all obstacles from the Forge Temple.


    Even if it is the Great Elder of the Forge Palace, if you want to dispatch four cultivators from the Shadow Guard team at once, you will have to pay a high price.


    It can be seen that in order to deal with the Bu family, the Great Elder of the Foundry Palace really did its best.


    ¡°Go, get rid of them all.¡±


    Xu Hengxiang raised his hand and gave the order.


    To get the command of the Shadow Guard team is actually very simple, that is, let the Shadow Guard team take over the task, and then appoint the commander.


    The Shadow Guard team does not care about the identity of the commander, nor does it care who the commander is.


    Before the mission is complete, they will faithfully execute every command of the commander, and will not ask why.


    Until the mission is completed, the command will be invalidated.


    The Shadow Guard team will also return to the casting hall on their own.


    ¡±


    Swish¡ª¡ª !¡±


    Xu Hengxiang¡¯s command came, and the four people standing beside him, like four black lightning bolts, turned towards Qi Le and Bu Yuyan. It hits quickly.


    They didn¡¯t make any voices, as if they were dumb.


    The only thing that can be heard in the study is splitting the air sound.


    ¡°So fast!¡±


    Bu Yuyan can only vaguely see the four black shadows flashing, and simply can¡¯t see the shadow guard team¡¯s four-player action. What is it.


    When he reacted, a black shadow appeared before his eyes.


    The black robe covers the faces of the Shadow Guard team members. From under the hood, only a pair of cold and severe eyes can be seen, without a trace of human emotion.


    Yes, it¡¯s just cold, and killing.


    With just a look, she gave in to Yuyan¡¯s heart to start to chill involuntarily.


    In the final analysis, Bu Yuyan is still just an ordinary person that¡¯s all. No matter how good the mood is, she can¡¯t do anything when facing this almost condensed murderous aura.


    Because this is simply not something that a high mood can resist.


    This kind of murderous aura must be resisted with real strength.


    However, the Shadow Guard team did not intend to give Bu Yuyan time to continue to react. After appearing in front of Bu Yuyan, his palm lifted up.


    As long as one palm down, Bu Yuyan will definitely vanished fragrance and crumbled jade.


    As the wind screamed, Bu Yuyan watched the rapidly approaching attack, almost seeing his own death.


    But in the next moment, the scenery in front of Bu Yuyan suddenly changed.


    It feels like being dragged out by something.


    ¡°Qi, Qi Young Master!¡±


    Bu Yuyan glanced back, only to realize that Qi Le did not know when he appeared behind him, and held his waist. , Appeared beside the study window.


    Feeling the warmth in Qi Le¡¯s arms, two blushes suddenly appeared on Bu Yuyan¡¯s face.


    In the study, the place hit by the four of the Shadow Guard team has turned into four potholes.


    There was a thin layer of powder piled up inside, and the wind blew and scattered.


    Heroic Rank powerhouse¡¯s attack, but not every attack has to break the ground, the situation changes.


    That kind of behavior that wastes Battle Qi and magic is a fool¡¯s show off.


    Because of the condensed Battle Qi and magic power, it can create a more powerful destructive power.


    If it is not necessary, large-scale destruction is actually rare.


    ¡°The action is quite fast.¡±


    The smile on Qi Le¡¯s face remained unchanged, his tone seemed to be joking, but it seemed to be stating a fact.


    Because in Qi Le¡¯s eyes, the speed of these four members of the Shadow Guard team can really only be called ¡°very fast¡±.


    Compared with Qi Le, simply is not on the same level.


    ¡°I used to have such a big tone, now I


    am slipping fast.¡±


    Xu Hengxiang looked at Qi Le and Bu Yuyan who ran to the window, and said with a joking expression on his face. .


    ¡°I just think the scenery by the window is better.¡±


    Qi Le shrugged said slowly: ¡°Moreover, the ventilation is better here, so I smell There should be less bloody smell.¡±


    ¡°hmph, hard mouth can¡¯t save your life.¡±


    Xu Hengxiang coldly snorted, said with a smile: ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Okay, Qi Le, your tombstone. I will engrave your name by myself as I said before.¡±


    ¡°Start!¡±


    From Shadow Guard team People did not respond, but directly responded to Xu Hengxiang¡¯s order with actions.


    The four black shadows are like monsters, attacking the two from four directions.


    Obviously, the cooperation of the Shadow Guard team is definitely through thousands hammers, hundred refinements, and the mutual attacks complement each other, which can be described as seamless.


    There are hardly any blind spots that can be used to dodge.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1785: Shadow Guard Team)¡­

 Chapter 1786

    Xu Hengxiang said gloomily on the side.


    If you can¡¯t dodge, you can only hard-wire.


    Xu Hengxiang still doesn¡¯t believe it.


    No matter how strong Qi Le is, don¡¯t even think about taking the attack of the four Heroic Rank powerhouses alone.


    And also to protect an ordinary person without any cultivation base, this kind of difficult thing can be done easily without it.


    ¡°It¡¯s really noisy.¡±


    Qi Le shook the head, then glanced at the black powder that he had sprinkled on the ground before.


    That is the dagger used by the Shadow Guard team to carry out the assassination.


    It was just crushed by Qi Le casually.


    However, it is undeniable that the texture of these daggers is indeed extremely hard, even for the Heroic Rank powerhouse, it can be regarded as an excellent weapon.


    After all, it is the most elite force in the Forge Palace, the equipment it possesses, and the quality-naturally not low.


    Only when assassination, the types of weapons that can be selected are limited.


    Weapons that are too bulky are too intrusive, so the dagger is used.


    And there are no other weapons.


    Otherwise, in the Temple of Casting, the Shadow Guard team can say that there are any weapons they want, and the quality-all are the best.


    Therefore, the four members of the Shadow Guard team are now unarmed.


    However, this has little effect on strength.


    Because of killing, it has become the instinct of these guys in the bones, no matter whether they have weapons or not, they will not change.


    Even when they were close to Qi Le and Bu Yuyan, Qi Le could still see the bloodthirsty rays of light from under the hoods of these four people.


    So that Bu Yuyan was shocked by the bloodthirsty rays of light, her face pale, and she couldn¡¯t even speak for a while.


    The powerful and long-standing Killing Formation cultivator can kill people by imposing manner alone, which is by no means a joke.


    ¡°Ai, the difference in strength is really a flaw.¡±


    Qi Le also wants to let Bu Yuyan exercise more in actual combat. Now it seems that it is still step by step. .


    Thinking like this, Qi Le body flashed.


    Together with Bu Yuyan, they disappeared in place.


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    With a loud noise, the huge study room disappeared for a little while.


    Under the cooperation of the four cultivators of the Shadow Guard team, they were instantly evaporated.


    ¡°How is this possible?! The attack of the four people blocked all the directions used to escape!


    Impossible was avoided !¡±


    Xu Hengxiang complexion greatly changed, and the line of sight continued Search in the room.


    The four members of the Shadow Guard team quickly dispersed, looking for Qi Le and Bu Yuyan.


    With Qi Le¡¯s ability, if you want to hide your own breath, then with the abilities of the Shadow Guard team, you really can¡¯t find it.


    Not to mention Xu Hengxiang who is not as strong as the Shadow Guard team.


    However, hiding and hiding has never been something Qi Le likes to do.


    Qi Le just doesn¡¯t like to take the initiative to cause trouble. After all, it will appear to be very unqualified.


    But if someone is brave enough to provoke Qi Le, then Qi Le will never be afraid of things, but will make those guys regret their actions.


    ¡°What are you looking for?¡±


    The joking voice rang in the study, and the silhouettes of Qi Le and Bu Yuyan also appeared in the study. intermediate.


    There is still some paleness on Bu Yuyan¡¯s face that hasn¡¯t faded, but her expression is much more relieved.


    Leaning on the warmth in Qi Le¡¯s arms, Bu Yuyan temporarily forgot the danger.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t left yet!?¡±


    Xu Hengxiang turned his head abruptly, staring at Qi Le firmly.


    The four cultivators of the Shadow Guard team, like sharks smelling blood, rushed past the moment Qi Le and Bu Yuyan showed up.


    ¡°This is not a place where your casting hall can be wild, why should I go?¡±


    Qi Le sneered, feeling a little unfathomable mystery for Xu Hengxiang¡¯s question.


    ¡°Although I don¡¯t know how you


    avoided the attack just now, but this time, you have no way to escape!¡±


    Xu Hengxiang looked at Qi Le¡¯s expression , Anger suddenly surged in my heart.


    Space magic is still quite rare in this World.


    Therefore, Xu Hengxiang and the people of the Shadow Guard team do not know that short-position flashing magic is a normal thing.


    But Qi Le has no intention of teasing them again.


    And the current location is actually the location specially selected by Qi Le. At the foot, is the black powder formed by the pile of crushed black daggers.


    ¡°You are right, there is really no way to escape this time.¡±


    Qi Le shrugged, and then the sneer on his face gradually faded and turned into a trace Coldly.


    ¡°However, you should have nowhere to escape.¡±


    Before the voice fell, Qi Le¡¯s toes lightly touched the floor.


    The black powder sprinkled on the ground was suddenly shaken up and flew into the air, like a thin layer of black mist, lingering around Qi Le and Bu Yuyan.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Xu Hengxiang suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart.


    At this time, the four members of the Shadow Guard team were already close at hand.


    In the next second, the attack with violent violence will be able to hit Qi Le and Bu Yuyan.


    However, the scene imagined by the Shadow Guard team will not appear.


    Because Qi Le started.


    ¡°The next picture may be a bit bloody. If you don¡¯t want to see it, you can close your eyes.¡±


    Qi Le spoke and waved his hand lightly.


    The black powder lingering beside him, in this brief moment, like a thousand arrows, bursting into all directions.


    ¡°shua shua ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Splitting the air sound is endless.


    A series of screams sounded in the study.


    The black powder flying away is like a dim firework, not bright, but cruel.


    Qi Le, Battle Qi condensed on black powder, makes these seemingly unremarkable little things no stronghold one cannot overcome.


    Even if it penetrates the body of Heroic Rank powerhouse, it can be done without stagnation.


    The blood is splashing in the study.


    As Qi Le said, this is not such a warm picture, but a cruel scene that can make people feel cold.


    The black powder blasted around is like a black mist spreading out.


    And the Heroic Rank powerhouses of the four Shadow Guard teams are like being swallowed by this black mist, only leaving a little blood, the others are skeleton doesn¡¯t exist.


    ¡°No, impossible, this is definitely a dream¡­¡±


    Xu Hengxiang¡¯s face has become extremely pale, and his feet have taken a subconsciously step back.


    The look in his eyes is also full of fright.


    It was just a casually trick that made the four Heroic Rank powerhouses disappear without a trace. Only a little blood can prove their existence.


    This is more frightening than killing four Heroic Rank powerhouses directly.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1786: black powder)¡­

 Chapter 1787

    Qi Le seems to have loosened a circle of study rooms that have become dilapidated. Holding Bu Yuyan¡¯s hand.


    Now that the crisis has been lifted, of course I can no longer hold on to it, or else it will become an advantage.


    Bu Yuyan is still a lady of Huanghua.


    Next, Qi Le looked towards Xu Hengxiang, who was facing deathly pale, and said, ¡°I said, you are the one who has nowhere to escape. Here, it has never been a place where the Temple of Casting can be arrogant.¡±


    ¡°So what, no


    matter how strong you are, there is only one person that¡¯s all.¡±


    Xu Hengxiang was agitated by Qi Le, immediately gritted his teeth and said cruelly: ¡°Yes. To protect Bu¡¯s family from the hands of the casting hall, you are the only one? Are you dreaming?¡±


    No matter how strong a person¡¯s power is, it is limited.


    Maybe you can watch the world and be unbeatable.


    But if you want to protect a Great Influence with such a wide coverage by the strength of oneself, that is simply impossible.


    There are many ways to defeat a power.


    Military force is only the most direct and fastest one, but it is not the only one.


    ¡°You are right. I am not enough.¡±


    ¡°However, it is difficult for you to understand some things that you have said to you, and , I don¡¯t really want to explain that many to you either.¡±


    Qi Le looked at Xu Hengxiang blankly, and his tone was even more indifferent.


    The purpose of leaving Xu Hengxiang is just to ask about the plan that¡¯s all of the Temple of Casting.


    Otherwise, during the attack just now, Xu Hengxiang was simply impossible to survive.


    As for how to ask, the method is of course very simple.


    Qi Le didn¡¯t think Xu Hengxiang would easily tell the plan of the Casting Palace, and even if he did, it would be difficult to tell the truth from the false.


    Therefore, it is faster to search the soul directly.


    ¡°You¡­! The purpose of your leaving me, impossible is to tell me this.¡±


    After seeing Qi Le¡¯s expression, Xu Hengxiang suddenly calmed down .


    Run, it must be impossible to escape.


    Xu Hengxiang can still see clearly what form it is now. In the face of Qi Le, a monster, running away is just a waste of time.


    It will also appear cowardly.


    It would be better to face it calmly and still retain a bit of strength.


    ¡°Of course not, I just think that if you are interested, you should not hide the plan of the Casting Palace, it will not do you any good.¡±


    Qi Le said as he spoke. , While walking towards Xu Hengxiang.


    Even if it is a soul search, it must be actually touched, and it can only be carried out after the target loses the ability to resist.


    ¡°Is that the case? I want to get the news of the Casting Palace from me.¡±


    Xu Hengxiang seemed to have expected it a long time ago, looking at Qi Le approaching, his face A weird smile appeared.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity, you still think of people too simple.¡±


    ¡°What do you want to say?¡±


    Qi Le noticed something wrong. Speed ??up immediately.


    However, Xu Hengxiang¡¯s imposing manner has changed, and it is also the change of Heaven and Earth turning upside down.


    Become violent, and fluctuate.


    ¡°Damn, this guy wants to self-destruct!¡±


    Qi Le suddenly understood.


    This is one of the cultivator¡¯s methods of begging for death, and it is also for the purpose of pulling the enemies to perish together.


    There are really not many people who have the courage to do it.


    After all, creatures with no power still unable to live without a purpose, even more how are people.


    Even if there is a glimmer of hope of living, no one would use such an extreme way to end their life.


    Self-destruct needs to self-destruct the meridian of the whole body, so that the Battle Qi and magic power in the body begin to run irregularly and move around in the body.


    The pain in it is simply unimaginable for people who have never felt it.


    ¡°I may have lost this time, but


    Bujia , it is absolutely impossible to win!¡±


    Xu Hengxiang gritted his teeth, intense pain, and his face became extremely distorted , And ferocious.


    On the forehead and neck, there are violent veins, and the eyes are full of bloodshot eyes, which looks like a demon crawling out of the abyss.


    ¡°Qi Le, I am waiting for you to come and find me.¡±


    After saying this with a grin, the Battle Qi in Xu Hengxiang¡¯s body is like an erupting volcano, erupting in an instant Came out.


    The violent power spread to the surroundings.


    The huge study room turned into powder in an instant, and then was completely annihilated by this force.


    ¡±


    That¡¯s awful !¡±


    Qi Le simply didn¡¯t have time to stop Xu Hengxiang¡¯s self-destruct, turned around and hugged Bu Yuyan, and then wrapped the two with Battle Qi. The destructive power that blocked this force.


    However, the terrifying impact still knocked the two of them out.


    The force of terror moved towards the surrounding area quickly spread, and within the range, everything is turned into dust.


    No building can withstand it, and no one can survive.


    Starting from the mansion of Zibu¡¯s family, a full half of the city-state spread to exhaust the violent destructive power generated by this self-destruct.


    The formidable power is so big and terrifying.


    ¡°Ahem¡­¡±


    Qi Le raised his hand to fan the dust in front of him, and then released the other hand that was still holding Bu Yuyan.


    ¡°Are you okay, I miscalculated this time, didn¡¯t expect that guy dared to self-destruct, I underestimated him.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m okay , Many thanks Qi Young Master.¡±


    Bu Yuyan obviously still hadn¡¯t reacted to it. After hearing Qi Le¡¯s words, she thanked her with lingering fears.


    This kind of thing, let alone Bu Yuyan.


    Even Qi Le, this is the first time I have seen it.


    So Bu Yuyan will be so scared that there is no spirit slowly recovers yet, that is normal.


    Fortunately, Qi Le¡¯s tyrannical strength can protect Bu Yuyan well. Otherwise, he will not only be frightened, but may even have to take care of his life.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s just that, this time destroyed more than one study room.¡±


    Qi Le patted the dust on his body and got up from the ground .


    Then I looked up and saw that all the surrounding buildings had disappeared, and an entire city-state was razed to the ground.


    The ground under my feet has also been cut off several layers, and it can be clearly seen that it is inconsistent with the ground in the distance.


    ¡°This is really a massive attack. It¡¯s a pity that a person can only launch it once in a lifetime.¡±


    Qi Le sighed silently in his heart.


    By the way, I also regretted that he failed to get the news in Xu Hengxiang¡¯s mind.


    This guy, at a glance, knows that his status in the casting hall is certainly not low, and he knows a lot.


    However, this guy¡¯s loyalty to the Temple of Casting seems to be as high as his status.


    Under the circumstance that I knew I could not escape, I chose self-destruct this method unexpectedly.


    It is really compelling.


    Even if this guy is the enemy.


    ¡°Loyal¡­¡±


    Thinking of this, Qi Le suddenly turned his head and glanced at Bu Yuyan.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1787: self-destruct)¡­

 Chapter 1788

    After realizing Qi Le¡¯s gaze, Bu Yuyan also realized what Qi Le wanted to say.


    So I quickly stood up and said, ¡°There are not many clansman who can have this kind of loyalty in the Bu family, but there are not many. It¡¯s just that Bu¡¯s family is growing too fast now, It¡¯s too late to manage this one.¡±


    This is one of the drawbacks of too fast development.


    Loyalty needs to be cultivated.


    When a person¡¯s power grows too fast, it is inevitable that he will be overwhelmed by this powerful force, so that he can¡¯t see his position clearly.


    This is the same for a family.


    The Bujia¡¯s current expansion speed is quite fast, which not only enhances the clansman¡¯s sense of family honor, but also increases the ambition of some people.


    They will not content with their current status and want to ask for more.


    Without self-knowledge, I can¡¯t clearly see my status.


    Greed is always endless.


    But most of the time, greed will bring only disasters.


    ¡°In this case, it seems that we need to find a chance to rectify it, but you know this kind of thing much better than me, so I won¡¯t guide you.¡±


    Qi Le Most of the time, it¡¯s just a reminder.


    Bu Yuyan knows the way the family works better than Qi Le, so Qi Le won¡¯t get involved in this kind of thing.


    ¡°Well, I know.¡±


    Bu Yuyan solemnly clicked nodded.


    Today¡¯s events can be regarded as a reminder for Bu Yuyan, and she has realized the importance of loyalty.


    Xu Hengxiang¡¯s behavior can already be called a dead man.


    ¡°But I¡¯ll talk about it later, let¡¯s deal with the things in front of you now.¡±


    Qi Le scratched the back of his head and said slowly: ¡°Since the Casting Palace is for us Given such a big gift, then we have to return a gift.¡±


    Although the tone is weak, the killing intent is strong!


    The way of courtesy is the right way. How can someone come to the door and don¡¯t return the courtesy?


    ¡°Qi Young Master, what do you mean by this is¡­Do you want to do it yourself?¡±


    Bu Yuyan understood the meaning of Qi Le¡¯s words and suddenly looked The surprised looked towards Qi Le.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a gift in return, you should be optimistic about Bu¡¯s family first.¡±


    Qi Le shook the head, without saying much.


    At the end, he took another look at Gu Mingyuan hidden in the dark.


    The explosion just now was not a dangerous thing for Gu Mingyuan. It was just that Qi Le was there, so he didn¡¯t show up.


    After all, as far as battle strength is concerned, Gu Mingyuan is really not Qi Le¡¯s opponent.


    ¡°Then, I will leave first.¡±


    Qi Le finished speaking, body flashed, and the voice did not fall completely, and the person was gone.


    ¡°Gu Mingyuan, you should still be there.¡±


    After Bu Yuyan saw Qi Le disappear, she was still stunned for a while before she asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been there all the time, Miss Bu, what¡¯s your order?¡±


    Gu Mingyuan¡¯s voice came from the shadows.


    Although Qi Le¡¯s order to Gu Mingyuan is to protect Bu Yuyan.


    But after the two get along for a long time, in normal times, some small things, Gu Mingyuan, will also help.


    Although the simulation robot has no feelings at all, but if you want to become a real person, the 1st step is to learn how to have feelings.


    Gu Mingyuan, as a special version specially manufactured by system, is of course different from other mass-produced versions.


    The ancient rune of emotional type does not exist.


    But the ancient rune used to help self-learning is a real thing.


    However, in Ancient Era, this type of ancient rune is usually blessed on the cultivator itself to strengthen its perception when it comes.


    Being applied to a simulated robot by system is really unprecedented.


    Just because of the difficulty of engraving this type of ancient rune, even the system has some headaches.


    That¡¯s why I only gave Gu Mingyuan a blessing. As for other simulated robots, I can only think about it.


    After all, this kind of self-learning ancient rune is not helpful for battle strength.


    For example, learning combat skills¡­


    The simulated robots produced by system still need to learn combat skills?


    Then you can¡¯t make Qi Le laugh when you go out.


    So in the end, this ancient rune function is probably used to give Gu Mingyuan to study human feelings in his free time.


    ¡°Take me to the nearest city-state around here.¡±


    Bu Yuyan thought for a while, then said aloud.


    This half-destroyed city-state can no longer stay now.


    Even if it is reconstruction, the amount of work is quite large, and it cannot be completed in a short while.


    It might as well find another city-state.


    Fortunately, Bu Yuyan is now inspecting among various city-states, so this city-state is not such an important city-state.


    Otherwise, it would really be a heavy loss.


    After waiting for another city-state, Bu Yuyan¡¯s first thing was to start buying battle-type mecha, and then summon the cultivator belonging to Bu¡¯s family.


    Integrate the strength of Bujia and start a full counterattack.


    As Qi Le said, the gifts from the Temple of Casting are all delivered. If the Bu family doesn¡¯t return the gifts, wouldn¡¯t it be too stingy?


    So within two days, battle-type mecha was invested in every city-state where Bu¡¯s family was located.


    And the number does not need to be too much.


    For a city-state, three battle-type mechas can cooperate and fight with each other, which is completely enough.


    This time, with the help of battle-type mecha, the cultivators of the Forge Palace are more than just failing to break the defense on the city wall.


    Instead, he was beaten back and forth, and simply couldn¡¯t get close to the city-state.


    Even photos of Heroic Rank powerhouse are useless.


    Because all the Heroic Rank powerhouses sent by the Palace of Castings are all realm of the first-level Heroic Rank.


    The battle-type mecha can completely contain these Heroic Rank powerhouses, and let the aftermath of the battle hit the people in the casting hall.


    After all, three battle-type mecha and one battle-type mecha are not a concept at all.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°A large number of branches of the Casting Temple among the various city-states were destroyed, and the cultivator was killed and the losses were heavy¡­¡±


    ¡°cast Wudian and Bujia are at war, attack for a long time without any success¡­¡­¡±


    Duan Wenxin slowly looked at the parchment scroll in his hand, his expression gloomy.


    In the past few days, the branch of the Casting Palace built in those city-states began to be destroyed by an unknown powerhouse.


    The people who belonged to the Temple of Casting also died.


    This is simply a shame!


    ¡°Who can tell me what the hell is going on?¡±


    After watching for a long time, Duan Wenxin lifts the head, her tone is cold, the anger on her face is already Some can¡¯t be suppressed anymore.


    They have always been the only ones to bully others, when is it their turn to bully them?


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1788: Return a gift)¡­

 Chapter 1789

    So the hall masters standing below also bowed their heads, not daring to look directly at Duan Wenxin.


    No way, this is indeed their negligence.


    They almost knew nothing about the unknown powerhouse.


    Because of the destroyed branch of the Casting Palace, there is simply no survivor.


    So there is no way to collect information from this aspect.


    And the unknown powerhouse will not do more damage, let alone kill innocent people, only targeting the Temple of Casting.


    This is to tell the Temple of Casting clearly: I am the one who beat you!


    For this kind of thing, everyone is angry.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, I¡¯m all dumb? Talk! And the people who gather intelligence? They are all dead?¡±


    Duan Wenxin looked down at these hall masters and asked slowly With.


    With each question, the voice increases by one point, and in the end, it almost roars.


    ¡°Palace Lord, the origin of this powerhouse is really weird. We searched most of the Heroic Rank powerhouses and didn¡¯t find any clues.¡±


    The Lord brace oneself said aloud.


    ¡°Really? Then you guys are really capable.¡±


    Duan Wenxin sneered, then the cold and severe eyes fell on the hall master.


    ¡°Three days, I will give you three more days. If there is no result yet, I can only wish you a good deal of it.¡±


    As soon as this word comes out, that Mingtang The Lord¡¯s body trembled clearly.


    Then he hurriedly bowed his head and said: ¡°I see, the Military leader!¡±


    What the word ¡°good for yourself¡± means is self-explanatory.


    Duan Wenxin is killing the chicken to warn the monkey. As for who is the chicken and who is the monkey, it depends on the performance of each person.


    ¡°By the way, and this Bujia, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Of course Duan Wenxin knew Bujia, and guessed what was going on.


    But sometimes, if you pretend not to know, then you have to pretend not to know.


    How else can I borrow the questions to play?


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Several hall masters who knew the truth suddenly appeared embarrassed and didn¡¯t know how to answer.


    When these Divine Immortal fights, they are most likely to affect their group of mortals, and they will suffer accidentally.


    ¡°Why? Do you need me to ask about the second time?¡±


    Duan Wenxin said with a cold face, and his deep gaze slowly swept across the hall masters below.


    Every hall master who was swept by Duan Wenxin¡¯s gaze shuddered involuntarily.


    The powerful imposing manner made them all have a cold sweat on their backs.


    The peace for a long time made these hall masters almost forget that Duan Wenxin is not only the Palace Lord of the Casting Hall, but also a Heroic Rank powerhouse.


    And true strength, in the casting hall, can definitely be ranked in the forefront.


    ¡°Reporting back to the Palace Lord, it was Great Elder¡¯s decision to attack the step family, and privately mobilized the power of the Forge Palace, so I didn¡¯t have time to tell you.¡±


    Seeing Duan Wenxin¡¯s expression was wrong, and several hall masters scrambled to tell the story.


    The Palace Lord and Great Elder of the Casting Palace are fighting against each other, and their small hall masters can not afford to offend.


    The right way is to get out of yourself quickly.


    ¡°Great Elder¡­Okay, very good, such a big thing, I even dared to mobilize the power of the casting hall privately!¡±


    ¡°This is not going to break me Does Wenxin look into it?¡±


    Duan Wenxin said with a straight face and said angrily.


    Regarding the Great Elder¡¯s private attack on Bu¡¯s family, Duan Wenxin didn¡¯t know at all, that¡¯s a joke.


    Can Duan Wenxin know what¡¯s going on inside the casting hall?


    Whoever coveted his position, if Duan Wenxin hadn¡¯t noticed it at all, he would have been taken down a long time ago.


    But at this time, Duan Wenxin has to pretend that he doesn¡¯t know anything in order to make use of it.


    Only then can the power of Great Elder be cut off.


    Otherwise, if Duan Wenxin knew about this before, wouldn¡¯t it be a default.


    The wrong decision in this matter will flow back to Duan Wenxin, which is not the result Duan Wenxin wants to see.


    ¡°Indiscriminately mobilizing the power of the casting hall, and causing such a big loss!¡±


    ¡°Even his Great Elder, he must not be merciless!¡±


    After the anger passed, Duan Wenxin spoke uprightly.


    This is where the Great Elder is going to be cut.


    The goal of killing the chicken to warn the monkey has now been found, and there is no better goal than Great Elder in the Temple of Forge.


    Going down this blade, it is estimated that other people will not dare to jump out in a short time.


    ¡°The military leader of the palace understands the great justice, and always thinks about the prosperity and prosperity of the temple of castings. I will definitely support the military leader of the palace.¡±


    ¡°We will follow the military leader of the palace forever .¡±


    !¡±


    After listening to Duan Wenxin¡¯s righteous words, the hall masters standing below understood in their hearts.


    It¡¯s time for myself and the others to express their views.


    Is it on Duan Wenxin¡¯s side or Great Elder¡¯s side?


    But in this form, standing on the side of the Great Elder, isn¡¯t that doing it by yourself?


    So the hall masters present have spoken out to express their loyalty.


    ¡°Okay, if that¡¯s the case, then you go and invite Great Elder over now.¡±


    Duan Wen was satisfied with nodded, and then said aloud.


    The words of these people have already been said, then equivalent to standing on the team, there is no chance to go back.


    Duan Wenxin is not worried about their loyalty issues, because they can get to this step, many times, loyalty is empty talk.


    Benefits are the eternal truth.


    It is the normal performance of these guys to go for profit and follow the trend.


    As for the issue of loyalty, those dead men are here to help.


    ¡°Yes! Temple Military leader!¡±


    The hall masters standing next to Eldest Prince immediately bowed their orders.


    The words have been spoken, and the team has stood up, so we can no longer waver.


    Duan Wenxin said this remark, which proves that Duan Wenxin is determined to get Great Elder down.


    Since Great Elder is about to lose power, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    It¡¯s better to catch it as a vote, or let yourself and the others show up in front of the Palace Lord, lest it become the next time killing the chicken to warn the monkey and deterring others.


    Looking at the hall masters who have left the great hall, Duan Wenxin is coldly smiled.


    ¡°It¡¯s ridiculous to think carefully and dare to play in front of me.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just that Bu¡¯s affairs really need to be dealt with.¡±


    Because in Duan Wenxin¡¯s view, the casting jade plate should still be in the hands of Bu¡¯s family, so it must be taken back.


    Not only to increase your prestige, but also to forge things in the jade plate.


    Power and strength.


    The things Duan Wenxin wants are all in the cast jade plate.


    Therefore, taking advantage of the Great Elder of the Foundry Hall to open such a head, since they have already begun to attack Bujia, the questioning period does not want to end in a hurry.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1789: People Used to Watch Monkeys)¡­

 Chapter 1790

    In this way, Duan Wenxin can not only solve the Great Elder threat, but also gain a good reputation for herself.


    The reason is very simple.


    The Great Elder privately dispatched the cultivator of the Forge Temple to attack the step family, and the result was an attack for a long time without any success, and even said that he was defeated.


    Then Duan Wenxin, after disposing of the Great Elder, personally rescued the scene.


    That doesn¡¯t mean that Duan Wenxin is a man of emptiness, and can help the Great Elder to deal with the mess regardless of previous suspicions.


    In the face of such a good Palace Lord, what are the extra requirements?


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Le¡¯s revenge continues.


    Those city-states covered by the power of the Casting Palace, everyday all have a poor life.


    Especially the people in the branch of the Forge Hall, everyday all are in awe. I don¡¯t know when the unknown powerhouse will come.


    However, there is no way to run.


    Unless the Forge Temple is willing to shrink its sphere of influence back, otherwise these branches will definitely send people to garrison.


    This is why Qi Le chooses this method of retaliation.


    Since you dare to send someone over to carry out the assassination, you must be prepared to endure this anger.


    Qi Le prides himself on being easy-going, but has never been a good-tempered person.


    It is the nature to repay the canthus.


    ¡°The past few days, how many branches of the Casting Hall have I dismantled, did you remember the system for me?¡±


    Qi Le sitting on the city wall of a certain city-state I asked while eating dry food.


    system: ¡°Probably the seventy-eighty seat.¡±


    ¡°The seventy-eighty seat¡­is that only a little bit like this? It seems that we have to work harder.¡±


    Qi Le finished a few bites of the dry food in his hands, then clapped his hands and jumped off the city wall.


    speaking of which, the Temple of Casting is indeed a great family.


    Even in these branches, occasionally there are some good things hidden.


    So that after the system has tasted the sweetness a few times, it began to actively urge Qi Le to find trouble in the Temple of Casting.


    Anyway, it¡¯s all enemies, and it¡¯s not an exaggeration to charge some interest first.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    Qi Le, who jumped down from the city wall, just landed, and there was a low voice around him.


    There is no too much emotion in this voice, some are just pure killing intents.


    Qi Le heard the sound and looked up.


    I saw four people wearing black robe, all their faces hidden in the shadow of their hoods.


    This look is quite familiar.


    ¡°Are you from the Shadow Guard team? They came a little bit faster than expected.¡±


    Qi Le didn¡¯t have much surprise on his face, as if he was expecting it. in.


    Regarding his whereabouts, Qi Le has not deliberately hidden it, so it is not surprising that it can be found by the Temple of Casting.


    However, if you find it, it does not mean you have caught it.


    Sometimes, if you find your target, you may just die in vain.


    This situation may be the result for the Temple of Casting.


    ¡°Send the Shadow Guard team out to find people. The Temple of Casting is really willing to pay for it, but I don¡¯t know if Duan Wenxin will feel distressed if the loss is so large.¡±


    Qi Le double raised hand, Thousand Machine Ball immediately appeared, and then turned into a pair of finger tigers, which was put on Qi Le¡¯s fingers.


    In Bu Yuyan¡¯s study before, fighting with the people of You Shadow Guard team was a small advantage.


    And after those black daggers are crushed, the powder formed is really useful.


    That¡¯s why Qi Le can get rid of the four guys in one move.


    But now, there is no such opportunity.


    The open space outside the city-state is too wide, and that kind of intensive attack can easily be dodged.


    However, for Qi Le, it doesn¡¯t matter whether it has an advantage on the field or not.


    After all, hard power is the most important thing.


    ¡°You are the one who attacked the Forge Temple, now, come with us, or die here.¡±


    One of the Shadow Guard team seems to be Looking at Qi Le, then he said aloud.


    The voice is indifferent, but it seems as it should be by rights.


    With the power of the Casting Hall, the Shadow Guard team is the most elite force in the Casting Hall. Naturally, there is an arrogance that stems from in the bones when speaking.


    This is the so-called confidence.


    As soon as these words came out, the three Shadow Guard team members behind him turned over the palm, and a black dagger suddenly appeared in the palms of everyone¡¯s hands.


    This is already ready for battle.


    As long as Qi Le says a ¡°No¡± word, the Shadow Guard team will do it directly.


    Although assassinations and assassinations are the strengths of the Shadow Guard team, the Shadow Guard team is not weak in frontal combat.


    It¡¯s just the assassinated rays of light covered up.


    After all, it is a hidden force for dealing with ¡°dirty work¡±. It is a frontal battle. Naturally, there are other cultivators to do it. Under normal circumstances, it is not possible to join the Shadow Guard team.


    But in order to track down the destruction of the Forge Temple branch, I had to use the Shadow Guard team.


    ¡°Since you have said so, then come on and let me see your strength.¡±


    Qi Le stretched out a hand towards the Shadow Guard team The four hooked their fingers.


    Then make a fist with both hands, clenching the fingers tight.


    When using weapons to fight, there is a sense of pleasure of using weapons.


    But the fist to the flesh fight will always be more hearty.


    As far as other weapons are concerned, referring to the tiger, it can only be regarded as a weapon that is better than nothing, and its lethality is actually quite limited.


    Compared with those swords, axes and hammers, it is really not enough.


    However, it depends on who is using it.


    Facing Qi Le¡¯s actions, the Shadow Guard team did not feel angry, or they did not actually have too much emotion at all.


    The constant tempering for killing has long changed the minds of these people in the Shadow Guard team.


    The emotions of normal people have become extremely thin in the hearts of the Shadow Guard team members.


    So, after getting the refusal answer, the four members of the Shadow Guard team who chased Qi Le did not speak any more, but clenched the dagger in his hand.


    Then he rushed directly towards Qi Le.


    I have to say that in an open space, the cooperation of the Shadow Guard team should be more terrifying.


    Just like four fighter aircraft, they work seamlessly together.


    Each attack, the four will advance and retreat together.


    The superb cooperation will seal all directions, forcing Qi Le to fight against them instead of being able to dodge.


    Four people, eight daggers.


    It¡¯s like eight dazzling black flowers. Although attractive, they are deadly.


    The crisp sound of the collision between the finger tiger and the dagger was heard frequently, and it sounded like bursts of firecrackers in the air, endlessly.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, you can only see the open space outside the city wall, with five rays of light constantly touching each other.


    simply can¡¯t see what happened.


    Only the five people in this battle know what the situation is like.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1790: Caught, or, Died!)¡­

 Chapter 1791

    No, it¡¯s not right.


    It should be said that every second, the Shadow Guard team made hundreds of shots.


    But Qi Le is not.


    Because Qi Le needs one person to fight against four people, the shot speed is more than several times that of the Shadow Guard team.


    Thousands of attacks can be completed in just one second.


    And every shot, Qi Le has a very clear purpose.


    Test, or cut into the weak spot.


    The weapon that refers to the tiger, in terms of lethality, is really not that big in comparison.


    But when it comes to offensive speed, Nazhihu is definitely on the list.


    The so-called one inch long, one inch strong; one inch short, one inch risky.


    The smaller the weapon, the more dangerous it is.


    The faster you can shoot.


    Qi Le is playing more and more freely, his shot speed is getting faster and faster, and the power he uses is getting more and more tyrannical.


    The four members of the Shadow Guard team became more and more frightened.


    Because they found that even if they had four people, they couldn¡¯t suppress the guy in front of them at all.


    Strong strength, unheard-of.


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    But at this moment, Qi Le stepped on the ground and immediately shattered the ground, and several cracks spread far away.


    The whole land shook like an earthquake.


    ¡°I found it, there is a weak spot!¡±


    A smile appeared on Qi Le¡¯s face, and the look in his eyes was like saying goodbye.


    After pressing the right fist, he slammed it out suddenly.


    ¡°Goodbye¡­ a normal punch!¡±


    ¡°Bang¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The power of violent pours out with Qi Le¡¯s punch , Fiercely hit the black robe man in front of him.


    The black robe of the Shadow Guard team has always been the place Qi Le criticized.


    It¡¯s alright now, with this fist, all disappeared.


    The shadow guard team members who were hit by this fist were instantly evaporated and disappeared without a trace.


    However, the violent power did not stop, but continued to explode forward, until it smashed the earth into a huge cliff, before it was exhausted.


    ¡°Hey¨C!¡±


    The remaining three people of the Shadow Guard team had a terrified look involuntarily in their eyes.


    Although Qi Le didn¡¯t see it, he could guess from the actions of the three guys sucked in a breath of cold air.


    Global warming is probably due to these guys.


    Take a breath here every day.


    ¡°What a terrifying power is this, it can be so strong!¡±


    It was just a punch, like tearing the earth apart.


    The cracked cliff in front of me, at a glance, it is thousands of meters long, and the depth is even more shocking.


    This hasn¡¯t used any martial skill yet, just a simple punch.


    The Shadow Guard team glanced at Qi Le and immediately confirmed one thing.


    That is the strength of the person in front of him, definitely not something they can handle.


    This level of power is simply of the enchanting level.


    Although the Heroic Rank powerhouse is powerful, it is still far from the power that can have the power of breaking the sky and the earth.


    Even if it is a powerhouse-level power, it is a bit reluctant.


    Qi Le did just that.


    ¡°Very well, who¡¯s next turn, you¡¯re welcome, come on.¡±


    Qi Le let out a sigh of relief, then retracted his fist and rushed up again.


    In fact, the arrival of the Shadow Guard team can be regarded as Qi Le¡¯s expectation.


    Because Qi Le didn¡¯t hide his whereabouts, it was precisely for the purpose of letting the Temple of Casting send someone to find him.


    The reason is to try your new insights on the Shadow Guard team.


    That is the explosion of power.


    In between moves, you can have the power of mountains bursting and ground splitting, and the mighty power of the ability to collapse. It is indeed not the power that Heroic Rank this realm can master.


    Even if it is a powerhouse-level power, it is actually quite choking.


    The realm that can truly achieve this kind of power and has such a powerful force is a powerhouse-level Peak.


    Only the powerhouse-level Supreme Peak can turn hands into clouds and turn hands into rain.


    With just a few gestures, the world can collapse and move mountains and seas.


    Destroying a city-state is nothing but a single thought.


    However, Heroic Rank this realm, between the powerhouse-level Peak, the difference is not a great moat, but an endless abyss that simply can¡¯t see the end.


    In front of the powerhouse-level Supreme Peak, the cultivator of the Heroic Rank realm is actually not much different from the ants.


    If you really want to start, you will be able to tell the victory and defeat at your fingertips.


    The cultivator of the Heroic Rank realm, in front of the powerhouse-level Supreme Peak, simply has no strength to fight back.


    And when Qi Le once borrowed the power of the system, he felt the power of the powerhouse-level Supreme Peak, and he would naturally have his own insights.


    Of course, the control and explosion of one¡¯s own power is far beyond the Heroic Rank realm.


    And compared to most powerhouse-level powers, it¡¯s not much better, and it can even be said to be worse.


    After all, if those powerhouse-level abilities don¡¯t have enough Heaven and Earth luck and strong enough cultivation aptitude, then even if they have a life of poverty, they are also impossible to be promoted to powerhouse-level peak realm.


    Of course, it is also impossible to have a chance to feel the power level of Supreme Peak of the powerhouse class.


    At this point, Qi Le is much stronger than those powerhouse-level abilities.


    It¡¯s just a pity. In this World, Heaven and Earth¡¯s luck has disappeared thoroughly, so let alone powerhouse-level Supreme Peak.


    Even an ordinary powerhouse-level power is impossible to find.


    So Qi Le wants to practice his hands to digest his own feelings, so he can only choose taller ones from short ones.


    As far as Heroic Rank this realm is concerned, the Shadow Guard team is a very good opponent.


    This is also the last time, when Bu Yuyan was brought to the door by Xu Hengxiang with the Shadow Guard team, Qi Le suddenly discovered something.


    That¡¯s why we have this scene.


    While taking revenge on the Temple of Casting, it can also draw people from the Shadow Guard team out to be the target of practice.


    This kind of one move, two gains thing, Qi Le can only imagine.


    After all, not everyone has the strength of Qi Le.


    Not everyone has the courage to offend the Temple of Casting.


    ¡°Dangdang¨C!¡±


    The sound of the collision between the finger tiger and the dagger continued to sound.


    Continuously, like a piece of music, but also like a war song, impassioned.


    Qi Le did not rush to solve the remaining three cultivators of the Shadow Guard team, but used their put up a desperate struggle to constantly try and digest his own feelings.


    Qi Le has no shortage of fighting skills and battle awareness.


    But Qi Le doesn¡¯t know much about the level of strength.


    Because of the powerhouse-level Supreme Peak¡¯s power perception, even if the system can provide it, it will not be present at this time.


    even more how, in the actual situation, the system provides only a Trial Space.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1792: Might of a single fist)¡­

 Chapter 1792

    Relying on the resurrection again and again, struggling between life and death again and again.


    Hone through countless hours.


    So to be honest, Qi Le¡¯s innate talent and aptitude may not be the strongest, but he has put in the most effort.


    On the surface, he is easy-going, and looks like he is waiting to die.


    But in Trial Space, the time spent by Qi Le is definitely an astronomical figure that everyone is unimaginable.


    ¡°The enemy is too strong. You must go back and report to the Palace Lord, so that the Palace Lord can take precautions early.¡±


    During the battle, the Shadow Guard team members felt that something was wrong as they fought. .


    The shock in my heart is getting heavier.


    Because they can already clearly feel that the person in front of him is simply not limited in strength, so they are in a stalemate here.


    Instead, they have been practicing like cats and mice.


    This fact, although it is very depressing.


    But the cultivator of the Shadow Guard team is not the kind of guy who likes to deceive themselves. Even if the facts really hurt people, they will not argue for themselves.


    To win is to win, and to lose is to lose.


    The so-called literature has no first, and Wu has no second.


    A duel of military force is sure to tell the winner.


    Therefore, the remaining three of the Shadow Guard team now no longer consider how to defeat Qi Le.


    Instead, I was thinking about how to pass this information back to the Temple of Casting.


    know yourself and know your enemy to fight every battle without defeat.


    If a powerhouse with such a tyrannical battle strength is hidden in the dark and constantly attacking the casting hall, the people in the casting hall will definitely have trouble sleeping and eating.


    So about Qi Le¡¯s news, tell Duan Wenxin to know, naturally, the sooner the better.


    However, Qi Le quickly discovered their intentions.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t work if you want to leave now. When you come to see me, you should be prepared to not go back.¡±


    Although you will face Duan Wenxin in the future, But now Duan Wenxin can¡¯t be warned.


    At least when the Bu family develops to evenly match with the Palace of Castings, the trump card of Qi Le can be exposed.


    When the time comes, the Bu family can naturally take over all the resources and manpower of the Casting Hall.


    As for now, if Duan Wenxin is resolved too soon, let alone how fierce the disputes within the Temple of Casting are.


    Even if the Temple of Casting is collapsed, most of the resources will still be swallowed by other forces.


    There is no way, after all, if Bu Jia starts a little slower.


    The others won¡¯t wait.


    ¡°The next this fist will be used to end this battle.¡±


    So after discovering the intentions of the three of the Shadow Guard team, Qi Le had no plans Continue this battle.


    Anyway, I have practiced almost.


    ¡°Oh, everyone starts to retreat immediately. Be sure to report this to the Palace Lord!¡±


    The shadow guard team also noticed it, the imposing manner of this guy in front of you It suddenly changed.


    Become extremely violent, just like a heaven overflowing giant wave.


    And their three people are like a small boat under the heaven overflowing giant wave. If they are careless, they will be photographed to pieces.


    ¡°I just think about running now, it¡¯s too late.¡±


    Qi Le looked at the three people who were retreating quickly, a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth, and his right fist was already clenched. .


    Step forward, twist your waist, shake your shoulders, and punch.


    in one go.


    The force of a punch suddenly slammed out, and it was suddenly seen that this world shook with it.


    The clouds in the sky were instantly shattered and then dissipated.


    The earth started from the place where Qi Le threw his fist. It shattered every inch, and countless cracks spread rapidly, and then gradually collapsed.


    Countless cracks appeared in the space swept by fist strength.


    Then, like a shattered mirror, it shattered.


    The three of the Shadow Guard team didn¡¯t even have time to say a word, they were completely shattered and annihilated by this overbearing fist strength, and there was not even a trace of breath left.


    This fist, although it has not yet reached the point where it has collapsed, it is not far off.


    If the city-state behind Qi Le is also within the attack range of this fist, I am afraid it has now been shattered into a pile of yellow sand and passed away with the wind.


    ¡°It¡¯s almost there. In Heroic Rank this realm, it can only reach this level at most.¡±


    Qi Le took a deep breath, then closed his fist and looked in front of him Scene.


    The clearing plain, which was originally flat, is now full of cracks and rubble. The two cliffs that were blasted out by Qi Le¡¯s two fists have evenly divided the land into three parts.


    It looks extremely shocking.


    Fortunately, the broken space will be automatically repaired by this world.


    Otherwise, the escaped space turbulence is enough to turn this place into a dead zone.


    space turbulence this thing, that is not fun.


    At least when it is not necessary, Qi Le doesn¡¯t want to touch this thing either.


    The battle between Qi Le and the Shadow Guard team, such a big movement, naturally shocked the people in the city.


    You know, watching the excitement is human nature.


    Even if it is dangerous, they can¡¯t hold back their curiosity. It¡¯s really not good. After the battle is over, it¡¯s okay to see the battlefield again.


    After seeing the two huge cliffs outside the city-state in various ways, everyone was stunned.


    Because they clearly remember that there were no two cliffs outside the city before.


    After all, no one would choose to build a city-state next to a cliff.


    Because the city-state is built in such a location, there is simply no benefit, on the contrary, there are various inconveniences.


    Of course, the only use is that it is more convenient to jump off the cliff.


    Just get out of town.


    But now, when did the two cliffs outside the city-state appear?


    Could it be caused by the battle just now?


    How is this possible!


    If these two cliffs were caused by the battle just now, the aftermath of the battle alone would be enough to destroy half of their city-states. How could they be as intact as they are now.


    But apart from this explanation, there is no better explanation.


    ¡°This¡­this is not what the powerhouse that destroyed the branch of the Forge Hall did.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s very possible, otherwise, I really don¡¯t want to Which other powerhouse will appear in this place.¡±


    ¡°Then this power is too afraid right? The cliff outside the city-state is almost bottomless¡­¡±


    >


    ¡°Yes, my goodness, what kind of monster did the Casting Palace provoke?¡±


    The people in the city-state discuss spiritedly.


    Soon someone thought of the destroyed Forge Temple branch in the city-state, and contacted the battle.


    Then there are astonished expressions, looking at each other in blank dismay.


    For these people, the Temple of Casting is just a tyrannical Great Influence, which makes them feel terrified and invincible.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1792: Cliff)¡­

 Chapter 1793

    Especially after seeing the two bottomless cliffs, the feeling of shock in my heart will only become more intense.


    Of course, if you let them know the origin of these two cliffs.


    I am afraid that the next moment will worship Qi Le.


    might of a single fist, so terrifying, it will surely make these people astonished.


    It¡¯s just that Qi Le doesn¡¯t have this strange interest, and there is no time for people to worship.


    So after eliminating the shadow guard team, I left here soon.


    As for the following things, Qi Le doesn¡¯t know everything.


    Because Qi Le has to continue to demolish the branch of the Casting Hall.


    ¡­¡­


    The shadow guard team who caught up with Qi Le, were all resolved.


    Naturally, the news did not pass back to the Temple of Casting so quickly.


    During this period of time, Bu¡¯s family used battle-type mecha to start a vigorous counterattack and continued to expand the scope of Bu¡¯s influence.


    This time, everyone has re-recognized the strength of


    Bujia.


    Knowing that it is a new huge monster, which is gradually raised, and is still growing wildly with an unstoppable momentum .


    The battle between the Bu Family and the Temple of Casting has shocked almost all the powerful forces in the world.


    They are watching and evaluating.


    The power distribution of this World has not changed for too long.


    It claims to be the casting hall of spokesperson, the god of forging. It has been dominating the family for too long, and no one can match it.


    Naturally, no forces dare to oppose it.


    However, now, there is such a family, who dares to fight with the meeting force with force of the Casting Palace.


    Not only can you play back and forth, but even slightly better.


    What an incredible thing this is.


    Therefore, the battle at this time seems to be a battle between Bu¡¯s family and the Temple of Casting.


    But in essence, it is in this world, a major reshuffle of all forces.


    The battle between the two huge monsters is impossible to affect them. At the end of the battle, once the war spreads, it will be a disaster for the entire world.


    The weak, stand on their own, follow closely from behind.


    Strength powerhouse, wait for an opportunity to take action, and survive the fittest.


    Everyone is waiting for the opportunity to take a share in this battle, enhance their strength, obtain more resources, and set foot on a higher position.


    But a little carelessness is the abyss of ten thousand zhang, consigned to eternal damnation.


    This battle is not over until one of the Bu¡¯s and the Forge¡¯s Palace wins.


    The war will stop spreading.


    The winner, set foot on the throne of the strongest in the world.


    The loser will always be the dust of history.


    So after Bu¡¯s family used the battle-type mecha to suppress the people in the Casting Palace, those onlookers started to act.


    It is to follow the Temple of Casting and continue to be constantly oppressed as before.


    Still standing on the side of Bu¡¯s family, assisting the new king to ascend the throne, gain the merits of the dragon, and soar into the sky from then on.


    Everyone has a decision in their hearts.


    The dominance of the Temple of Casting is a well known thing. The family has been dominated for too long, so that the temperament of the Temple of Casting will naturally become arrogant.


    Rather than continue to be oppressed by the Casting Hall, it is better to overthrow the Casting Hall.


    Supporting the Bu family, anyway, there is still a chance to rise.


    But if you follow the Temple of Casting, you will never stand up.


    The choice to make is very clear.


    Suddenly, the prestige of the Forge Palace plummeted.


    On the contrary, under the management of Bu Yuyan, he became a kind and upright Bu¡¯s family, which is much more popular.


    This is also what Bu Yuyan didn¡¯t expect.


    Because the purpose of Bu Yuyan at first is to prevent Bu¡¯s family from becoming smoggy and becoming a shelter evil people and accept wrongdoing place.


    At the same time, it is also to stand up in front of clansman and completely control the Bu family.


    That¡¯s why it is so strict.


    It¡¯s really didn¡¯t expect, there is such a good thing, which is a surprise.


    ¡°Summarize the battle conditions these days, and then report them all to me.¡±


    After Bu Yuyan heard about this, although she was very pleased, she still couldn¡¯t get things done. forget.


    The battle with the Temple of Casting is the right place, other things have to stand aside.


    No matter how these big and small forces now support the Bu family, all the prerequisites for maintaining this support is that the Bu family can win this war.


    Once you lose to the Temple of Casting, these guys are also quite skilled at what everyone pushes against the wall.


    ¡°The fighting situation is going well. I would like to come to the inside of the Forge Hall to take care of myself at this moment.¡±


    Bu Yuyan said to herself while watching the report of the battle.


    Although Qi Le went to retaliate against the Temple of Castings alone, many news was told to Bu Yuyan through Gu Mingyuan and the others.


    Disputes within the casting hall are naturally no exception.


    Just like the last assassination, the mobilization of the You Shadow Guard team must not be Duan Wenxin, but the guy who wanted to pull Duan Wenxin off the horse.


    Then once the assassination fails, Duan Wenxin will definitely go to Xingshi to question the crime, and then take the opportunity to gather the power in his hands.


    No one will keep threats by his side.


    On the side of the couch, how can you allow others to sleep soundly?


    So at this time, the interior of the casting hall is messed up, and the Bu family can naturally expand calmly.


    However, Duan Wenxin is still quite prestigious in the casting hall.


    So even if the Forge Hall is chaotic, it won¡¯t last long, when the time comes, after the power inside the Forge Hall is gathered and integrated.


    That is the final battle.


    ¡°The Bu family¡¯s current strength is not enough, and it needs to develop faster.¡±


    Bu Yuyan put down the report of the battle situation in her hand, bowed her head and frowned. , Thinking quickly.


    But soon, Bu Yuyan raised her head.


    ¡°Then start accepting people from other forces, and the battle against the Forge Palace is impossible. Don¡¯t be cannon fodder.¡±


    ¡°Since they want to be divided in this battle so much For a piece of the pie, let them divide it by power.¡±


    The current Bu Yuyan is not the soft-hearted Bu Yuyan before.


    For the sake of the family, Bu Yuyan will also restrain her own personality and consider issues from the family¡¯s interests.


    ¡°If the order continues, all those who are willing to follow the Bu family will be rewarded after the war. The greater the battle, the more things they can get. There is no ceiling.¡±


    Bu Yuyan quickly issued the order.


    Since the forces that surrender to Bu¡¯s family are also for their own rise, let them take it with their own strength.


    If you want to get it, you have to pay first.


    Where is such a good thing if you want to sit back and enjoy it?


    In the battle with the Temple of Casting, whoever pays more will get more when he allocates resources at the end.


    This approach is reasonable, and it can also boost morale.


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1793: Unexpected Joy)¡­

 Chapter 1794

    As long as the purchase authority of battle-type mecha is still firmly in the hands of Bu Yuyan, that is the biggest hole card.


    With those powerful simulation robots looking at the store, there is no need to worry that someone will be unruly and grab the battle-type mecha.


    Because the powerhouse, which can defeat the simulation robot, is disdainful of surrendering its status for a battle-type mecha.


    ¡°Yes! Eldest Miss!¡±


    Bujia clansman, who was guarding the door, immediately took the order, and then went down to announce this order.


    Suddenly, everyone who knew this command became excited.


    No one knows how many cultivation resources and forging resources there are in the Temple of Casting. They only know that there are too many to count.


    Even if only a little bit comes out of the fingernails, it will be enough for them to worry for a lifetime.


    So this order of Bu Yuyan is simply a shot in the arm, pulling the morale of all the people and forces who surrender to the Bu family.


    Just waiting for victory, came to tear a piece of meat from the body of the casting hall.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°This Little Lass, this set is quite proficient.¡±


    After Qi Le, who was alone outside, learned of the news, Suddenly lost his voice said with a smile.


    The set of rewards for meritorious deeds is like a promise made by the leading general to the soldiers before the decisive battle.


    Go to battle and kill the enemy, and if you survive, you will be appointed as a nobleman.


    If you don¡¯t survive, there will be no way.


    But in any case, the effect of boosting morale is achieved. No one will feel that they will not survive, so everyone will think about how to make greater contributions.


    This is enough.


    After all, there is no way to guarantee loyalty to the forces that surrender to Bu¡¯s family.


    This group of grassroots will eat this set.


    The only way to want them to be loyal is to defeat the Temple of Casting.


    But the words came again. If Bu¡¯s defeated the Temple of Casting, then their loyalty wouldn¡¯t really matter.


    Because of loyalty to this thing, the effect of provide timely help is far better than the icing on the cake.


    After all, when one¡¯s own power is strong, no one will die, so naturally everyone is loyal.


    However, when it comes to crisis, whether it is true loyalty or false loyalty will begin to manifest.


    So Bu Yuyan doesn¡¯t care about the thoughts of these people, and naturally she will not deliberately consider the safety of these guys.


    Being a cannon fodder requires the consciousness of being a cannon fodder.


    The real main force is the battle-type mecha controlled by Bujia.


    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing to see thoroughly. It seems that my previous worries are unnecessary.¡±


    Qi Le glanced back at the city-state behind him.


    The area that originally belonged to the Temple of Casting is now tumbling among the raging flames.


    ¡°The final battle is not far away, then I should go back.¡±


    Constantly destroying the divisions of the Casting Hall, in fact, for the overall strength of the Casting Hall In terms of damage, the damage is not significant.


    However, Qi Le¡¯s main purpose of revenge on the Forge Hall was to attack the morale of the Forge Hall.


    Constantly destroying the branches of the Casting Temple in various city-states, making the people of the Casting Temple restless, people were alarmed, and everyone is in danger.


    Then Qi Le¡¯s purpose has been achieved.


    Morale is self-evident in this large-scale battle.


    After all, Qi Le would not do it like that kind of pure anger-venting vengeance. On the one hand, he seemed to have a bad temper, and on the other hand, it was a waste of time.


    Although Qi Le¡¯s character is indeed reciprocal.


    However, purposeful revenge is what a smart person should do.


    Blind destruction can only beat the grass to scare the snake.


    ¡°Come on, let me see how much power you still have.¡±


    Qi Le left such a sentence, and then his figure disappeared instantly In the shadow beside him.


    As the wind blew, the traces of Qi Le had been erased thoroughly.


    ¡­¡­


    The Temple of Casting.


    Duan Wenxin held a parchment scroll in his hand and swept it down at a glance.


    Soon, Duan Wenxin put down the sheepskin scroll, and then looked at the hall masters standing next to Eldest Prince blankly.


    Since the disposal of Great Elder, these hall masters have become more in awe of Duan Wenxin.


    Every time I stand in this great hall and face the question from Duan Wenxin, everyone is trembling with fear, for fear that he has made any mistakes, and then he is caught by Duan Wenxin.


    That¡¯s a terrible thing.


    Duan Wenxin deliberately waited for this opportunity in order to be able to speak in the casting hall.


    Now I run to touch the mold, it is really tired of living.


    ¡°The dignified casting hall was defeated by the Bu¡¯s family. You guys, don¡¯t you have anything to say?¡±


    Duan Wenxin was silent for a long time, and then suddenly said aloud.


    The cold tone scared the hall masters in the great hall to keep quiet out of fear, not knowing how to answer the conversation.


    This kind of question is a little bit wrong, and maybe I will be caught out to divert my anger.


    To say more is more wrong than to say nothing.


    Duan Wenxin looked at the silent hall masters in the great hall, and couldn¡¯t help but let out a sneer, saying: ¡°It seems that my casting hall has been silent for too long, so the world has forgotten the casting. The power of the hall is over.¡±


    ¡°Now that the inner worries of the casting hall have been removed, then the external troubles should also be cleaned up.¡±


    All the hall masters did not speak, naturally. Waiting for Duan Wenxin to speak.


    No one would refute Duan Wenxin¡¯s face at this time, so basically he remained silent, waiting for Duan Wenxin to give orders.


    Anyway, if you want to keep yourself from being caught, then just follow the command line obediently and honestly.


    So as soon as Duan Wenxin said this, the hall masters immediately appeared.


    ¡°Subordinates are willing to share the worries for the military leader of the palace!¡±


    These words are sonorous and powerful.


    To express loyalty, you must be sincere.


    As for whether it is sincere, it is not that important, because Duan Wen wants only this sentence.


    ¡°It¡¯s good if you have this heart. If so, then be prepared.¡±


    ¡°Among the two most important city-states, Yuanshan City And Feiyan City, those of you who have investigated this information should be very clear.¡±


    Duan Wenxin asked in a deep voice.


    While talking, Duan Wenxin¡¯s gaze swept across the faces of the hall masters, seeing that there were no expressions similar to doubts on their faces, and he continued to speak.


    ¡°Now, I need you to destroy these two city states.¡±


    ¡°This time¡¯s mission, the Weapon Hall of the Forge Hall will provide you with everything you need. There is no upper limit for the weapon.¡±


    Compared with the Great Elder of the Foundry Hall, Duan Wenxin looks at the problem much more clearly.


    Instead of distributing the power and wanting to capture all the city-states in the Bu family¡¯s scope, it is better to concentrate on destroying Bu family¡¯s most important stronghold.


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1794: Reward on merit)¡­

 Chapter 1795

    As long as these two city-states are destroyed, then the entire Bu¡¯s house is half destroyed.


    And the other half is on Bu Yuyan alone.


    For a family, clansman is certainly important, but what is really important is the backbone and hope of the family.


    As long as the backbone is still there, as long as the hope exists.


    Then even if this family is close to the edge of destruction, there are ways to bring it back to life.


    But as long as these two distinct things are removed, even if there are more clansman in this family, it will inevitably fall apart.


    A family without cohesion is just a mess.


    ¡°Yes! Palace Military leader, promise to complete the mission!¡±


    The hall master named immediately came forward to take the order, then bowed back and left the great hall.


    The Weapon Hall is the place in the casting hall where the weapons created by the forgers and Forging Masters are stored.


    Although it is similar to a warehouse, the contents in it are much more expensive than the items in an ordinary warehouse.


    The cultivators of the Forge Hall can usually rely on the number of contribution points they get after completing the task to exchange for the weapons they need in the weapon hall.


    In some emergency situations, the Palace Lord can also come forward to open positions and issue weapons directly.


    ¡°The people in the information hall are closely monitoring the situation of Bu¡¯s family. In addition, they have found the position of Bu¡¯s current patriarch.¡±


    Duan Wenxin then ordered again.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The remaining hall masters also gave their orders, and then turned and left the great hall.


    When he was alone in the great hall, Duan Wenxin lowered his head and picked up the parchment roll and looked at it again.


    ¡°The Shadow Guard team suffered a heavy loss. They destroyed the powerhouse of the Forge Temple branch everywhere. It has been initially confirmed that they belong to the Bu family¡­¡±


    ¡°It seems that I too This activity is active.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Le found Bu Yuyan in Yuanshan City.


    To be honest, Bu Yuyan has been in a state of uncertainty for a while. Qi Le was really surprised to see Bu Yuyan in Yuanshan City.


    ¡°When did you come back?¡±


    Qi Le asked quite curiously.


    During this period of time, Bu Yuyan has been patrolling the development of Bu¡¯s industry and power in various city-states.


    Of course, this is also to boost the morale of the battle and encourage clansman.


    one move, two gains, by the way.


    After all, Bu Hangkong has already abdicated, and the position of Bu¡¯s patriarch has been given to Bu Yuyan.


    If you want to lead the Bujia to develop better and grow faster, it is impossible to understand the situation at the grassroots level.


    It¡¯s just that this point in time is a bit subtle that¡¯s all.


    ¡°I came back a few days ago. The attack on the Forge Palace suddenly began to slow down, but our people discovered that the Forge Palace did not retreat, but was hoarding troops.¡±


    ¡°I was a little worried, so I came back to Yuanshan City.¡±


    When Bu Yuyan saw Qi Le, she was not surprised.


    Because of Qi Le¡¯s whereabouts, Bu Yuyan doesn¡¯t know everything, so no matter where you see Qi Le, you won¡¯t be surprised.


    ¡°The Temple of Casting has begun to accumulate troops. It seems that they want to fight the Bujia decisively.¡±


    Qi Le hearing this suddenly raised his brows and said with a chuckle .


    The rise of Bu¡¯s family was actually so smoothly because it happened to be a contradiction in the Palace of Casting.


    And Qi Le is attacking the morale of the Forge Temple everywhere.


    So that when Duan Wenxin had dealt with all the problems, Bu Jia had already gained an unstoppable momentum.


    After uniting most of the powerful forces in the world, Bu¡¯s strength at this moment, even if it is the Palace of Casting, dare not underestimate it.


    That¡¯s why I chose to use a decisive battle to determine the outcome.


    Because if you wait any longer, when the Bu Family¡¯s strength gets stronger and stronger, the Casting Palace will only become more and more uncertain.


    It¡¯s better to end this battle all at once.


    If the Temple of Casting wins, no one in this world can shake the position of the Temple of Casting.


    Bu Jiasheng, that is the official rise of a new huge monster, and will step on the Temple of Casting to ascend the throne and sit on a bigger throne.


    They are all betting on themselves.


    ¡°Yes, I also know that the Casting Palace wants to fight the Bu family decisively.¡±


    ¡°It really didn¡¯t expect. One day, the Bu family can reach such a high position. Go on, fight with the object you can only look up to.¡±


    Bu Yuyan said with emotion.


    If you haven¡¯t encountered Qi Le, Bu Yuyan is still struggling in Feiyan Chamber of Commerce.


    As for the Casting Palace, it really can only be an object to look up to.


    Rather than being as strong as it is now, it is so powerful that it can make the Temple of Casting feel jealous, and has to use a decisive battle to suppress the Bujia.


    Thinking of this, Bu Yuyan was very grateful that she had agreed to Qi Le¡¯s invitation.


    If this is not the case, it is impossible for Bu Yuyan to go to this step in her life and see such a magnificent scenery.


    Strength, and power.


    ¡°So I guess that the Casting Palace will focus on attacking Yuanshan City and Feiyan City.¡±


    After Bu Yuyan sighed with emotion, he immediately stated his analysis conclusion .


    These two city-states are the foundation of Bu¡¯s family.


    As long as Yuanshan City and Feiyan City are still there, under the leadership of Bu Yuyan, Bu¡¯s family will not be truly destroyed.


    And the Palace of Castings wants to fight the Bu family decisively, then it is impossible to know these circumstances.


    That¡¯s why Bu Yuyan rushed back to Yuanshan City to take a seat.


    As for Feiyan City, there is indeed the origin of Bu¡¯s family.


    But unfortunately, it is not the place where Bu Yuyan rises.


    Yuanshan City is where Bu Yuyan knew Qi Le and started to rise with Qi Le¡¯s help.


    The meaning of these two city-states is different to Bu Yuyan.


    ¡°There is nothing wrong with your analysis, but there is one more thing you haven¡¯t analyzed.¡±


    Qi Le finished listening to this, nodded with a smile, and then spoke.


    ¡°Which point?¡±


    Bu Yuyan looked towards Qi Le with some confusion.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t count yourself in, because only you are there, Bu¡¯s family will not fall, at least, until the casting temple is solved, it is like this.¡±


    Qi Le said slowly.


    This is the power of prestige.


    In the current Bu¡¯s family, apart from Bu Yuyan, no one can dominate Bu¡¯s family with this prestige.


    Not even Bu Hangkong.


    So for the Temple of Casting, destroying Yuanshan City and Feiyan City is of course very important, but compared to getting rid of Bu Yuyan, it will be on a lower level.


    If you choose one of the two, the answer is self-evident.


    ¡°So, the real main battlefield should be in Yuanshan City.¡±


    Qi Le looked at Bu Yuyan, paused for a while, and then spoke with certainty.


    The people of Bu¡¯s family can detect the situation of the Casting Hall, and the Casting Hall can naturally detect the situation of the Bu¡¯s house.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1795: Negligence)¡­

 Chapter 1796

    But in the eyes of the Temple of Casting, Bu Yuyan¡¯s whereabouts is not a secret, as long as you want to find it, you can find it easily.


    ¡°Well, this is indeed my negligence.¡±


    After Qi Le¡¯s reminder, Bu Yuyan also realized this.


    The black hand of His Highness Casting is not uncommon.


    Like Xu Hengxiang before and the You Shadow Guard team, if it weren¡¯t for Qi Le¡¯s foresight, Bu Yuyan would have died several times.


    Where will there be the current decisive battle.


    ¡°I think Gu Ming is willing to be by your side to make you lose the sense of crisis.¡±


    Qi Le shook the head, his tone was rather helpless.


    With the strength of Gu Mingyuan Heroic Rank Peak, he can indeed walk unhindered in this World.


    But this thing is a sense of crisis, no matter when, there must be talent.


    The so-called born in sorrow, died in happiness.


    If you want to dominate a family without a sense of crisis, that¡¯s really not good.


    ¡°I¡­ I know, many thanks for your teachings, Qi Young Master.¡±


    Bu Yuyan was taken aback for a moment, and then quickly reacted with a look in her eyes. Nuan, looked towards Qi Le and thanked him.


    ¡°Just understand, after all, I¡¯m impossible to protect you for the rest of your life.¡±


    Qi Le clicked nodded, said with a smile.


    But Qi Le didn¡¯t notice. When she said this, Bu Yuyan¡¯s eyes were slightly darkened, and then she returned to normal.


    ¡°Yes, Young Master Qi is impossible to protect me for the rest of my life, Bu Yuyan, you have to be serious.¡±


    ¡°It has been like this, how can you catch up with Qi? The footsteps of Young Master.¡±


    Bu Yuyan cheered herself up in her heart.


    Qi Le didn¡¯t pay attention to Bu Yuyan¡¯s expression, but continued to exhort some precautions.


    However, Qi Le did not intervene in the arrangement of Bujia clansman and the command in battle.


    This kind of large-scale battle is rare, and it can quickly accumulate command experience.


    This is also what Bu Yuyan is in urgent need of now.


    So of course Qi Le will not try to steal Bu Yuyan¡¯s limelight, nor will he intervene in directing.


    Just silently preparing, when necessary, to fill in the loopholes in the command plan.


    Novice commander, you have to help a little bit.


    ¡­¡­


    Probably both sides have counts in their hearts, so the past few days, the Palace of Casting also stopped attacking the Bajia.


    The tranquility before the decisive battle.


    Even the air is filled with the smell of wind and rain.


    By this time, no one dared to despise Bu¡¯s family anymore.


    After a battle with the Temple of Casting, the Bu family has fully proved his strength and attracted a large number of forces to surrender.


    Rise or fall, in one fell swoop.


    This is a battle that can change the power pattern of this World. It involves a lot of things that have never been seen before.


    Compared with the battle that rose up in the Temple of Forge, it is even more ambitious and spread to a wider range.


    Everyone is nervously preparing.


    This is a battle related to all of my own net worth. If there are any reservations at this time, it is a joke about my own life.


    So all the cards that should be taken have to be taken out.


    Feiyan City.


    As one of the main battlefields, although the expected battle scale is not as large as that of Yuanshan City, it still cannot be taken lightly.


    On the city wall, the number of patrols is more than three times more than usual.


    The purpose is to ensure that people in the city-state can be notified in time without being successfully raided by the Palace of Casting.


    After all, at this moment, all the forces that are optimistic about the Bu family have already placed their bets.


    All the city-states that are affected are impossible to take care of themselves. Even the City Lord and City Guard of those city-states must make a choice.


    Otherwise, in this battle, you may be flanked by both sides.


    Because of this kind of battle that is full of wealth, it is absolutely impossible to tolerate a wall of grass in the middle.


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡±


    A clansman from the Bu family yelled to the City Guard on the city wall.


    The City Lord of Feiyan City had a good relationship with Bu¡¯s family before Feiyan Chamber of Commerce was disbanded.


    After this incident, it was the first force to join the Bu family.


    So the City Guard of Feiyan City actually has a pretty good relationship with clansman.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t found it yet.¡±


    The City Guard who was questioned responded loudly, and then continued to patrol the city wall.


    After Bu¡¯s clansman got the answer, he clicked nodded, and then looked up at the bombing airship floating in the sky.


    This bomb-dropped airship, but Bu¡¯s confidence in Feiyan City.


    The strength of battle strength is simply rare in the world.


    With the protection of bombing airships, Feiyan City has also become a home, the only city that has not been suppressed by the cultivator of the Casting Palace.


    Even in every battle, the Casting Palace can be suppressed back.


    Because in reality, bomb bomber airships are designed for large-scale battles. On the contrary, they fight alone, and there is no way to bring out the battle strength of bomb bomber airships.


    And another city-state that can suppress the attack of the Temple of Casting back every time is naturally a distant mountain city.


    At this time, the bombing airship has also entered a state of preparation.


    It¡¯s just a bomb airship suspended in the air. In fact, it simply doesn¡¯t consume much energy.


    The only thing that needs attention is the supply problem in the pod.


    ¡°Captain, there are new energy fluctuations on the detector. According to the degree of fluctuation, it should be a cultivator.¡±


    The gray leopard stood in front of the magic radar and suddenly made a sound Speaking of.


    Although Qi Le told Grey Leopard that this gadget is called a magic radar, in the eyes of Grey Leopard, this gadget is an amplified and enhanced energy fluctuation detector.


    So I haven¡¯t changed my mind.


    ¡°Is it a fluctuating energy that you haven¡¯t seen? How many people are there?¡±


    Tiehu who was standing by asked immediately.


    The bombing airship can be described as Feiyan City¡¯s eyes floating in the sky.


    Being recruited by Bu Yuyan himself, and then joined the Hammer mercenary squad of the Bu family, naturally knows this, so Tiehu dare not careless at all.


    ¡°There are about a few hundred people, and it seems to be a tentative attack.¡±


    The gray leopard enlarged the pattern on the magic radar, and then asked: ¡°Captain , Do you need to sound the alarm?¡±


    ¡°Can the target be locked? First conduct a warning attack.¡±


    Tiehu didn¡¯t think for long, and quickly issued the order.


    If it is really just a tentative attack by a few hundred people, then there is no need to mobilize the crowd, but to maintain physical strength to meet the main force of the Casting Palace.


    In the face of this tentative attack, just retreat and go back.


    ¡°Okay, Captain.¡±


    The gray leopard clicked nodded and responded.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1796: Born in Worry)¡­

 Chapter 1797

    ¡°Prepare, the position has been locked, and two railguns, as a warning.¡±


    ¡°If the target does not retreat, prepare for battle.¡±


    ¡°Received. ¡± fighting since such a long time, so long ago hammer mercenary squad and the bombing of airship finished running.


    Now we can cooperate very well to control the bombardment airship for battle.


    ¡°Aim¡­¡±


    The Grey Leopard swiped his finger on the screen of the magic radar.


    ¡°Launch!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    I saw the white light flashing across the launch ports of the two railguns.


    Immediately afterwards, two strong energy fluctuations appeared on the screen of the magic version of the radar, moving towards the target galloping away.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the railgun¡¯s attack touched the target.


    ¡°hong long long ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Looking out from the transparent glass window of the bomb-dropped airship, you can see the location of the orbital gun burst, and the fire is splashing.


    But who can¡¯t be seen at all.


    ¡°Are you hiding?¡±


    Tiehu is frowned, surprised that things will not be so simple.


    ¡°Grey Leopard, sound the alarm, this may be a sneak attack! The Temple of Casting wants to do it!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Grey Leopard was startled by Tiehu¡¯s words, his heart jumped, but his hand was dissatisfied, and he immediately pressed the alarm button.


    ¡­¡­


    On the city wall of Feiyan City.


    The City Guard is still patrolling, and Bu¡¯s clansman also comes to patrol from time to time.


    ¡°Are there any new situations?¡±


    Bu¡¯s clansman always likes to shout when he makes inspections.


    On the one hand, it is to refresh these City Guards and make them patrol seriously, and on the other hand, it is also to alert the people in the city-state.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t found it yet¡­¡±


    However, this time, City Guard hasn¡¯t finished speaking yet.


    A feather arrow pierced the throat of the City Guard, blocking his words in his stomach.


    ¡°It


    ¡®s awful , it¡¯s an enemy attack!¡±


    Bujia clansman was shocked when he saw this scene, and just wanted to talk.


    An extremely sharp and long alarm sounded from the sky, resounding throughout Feiyan City.


    It¡¯s the sirens made by the bombing airship!


    At this moment, in Feiyan City, all the clansman who was waiting to sleep, and all the big and small forces surrendering to the Bujia were all awakened.


    The siren of the bomb bomber is like a horn announcing the beginning of this battle.


    The people from the Temple of Casting are here, and the battle should begin.


    ¡°Get up all for me, the people in the Casting Hall are going to hit their faces and are still sleeping!¡±


    ¡°Get up, go! All go to the city wall!¡±


    ¡°Weapons and armors are all ready. When you arrive on the battlefield, no one will remind you of these.¡±


    Those who are still resting are all being surrounded by People wake up, or kick and fight.


    No one will be taken lightly in this battle.


    ¡­¡­


    In the bombed airship, the Grey Leopard stared at the screen of the magic version of the radar in amazement. The energy fluctuations displayed on it did not know when it started and became densely packed. stand up.


    At a glance, there are tens of thousands of them.


    Besides, they are still coming one after another, and they are constantly gathering to Feiyan City.


    ¡°It¡¯s an array of hidden demons!¡±


    The iron tiger is also experienced and knowledgeable when it comes to traveling north and south. Faced with this situation, he immediately reacted.


    The hidden magic array, that is a rare thing.


    It can hide all the movement and breath in the magic array, which is definitely a good thing for sneak attacks.


    It¡¯s just that Tiehu has heard others mention it by chance before, but if you want to talk about it, it¡¯s the first time I saw it today.


    ¡°Hey, the casting hall is really enough for the blood.¡±


    The gray leopard was reminded by Tiehu¡¯s words, and he also reacted to it, and he said suddenly.


    As a rare thing, it must be rare for a reason.


    In this world where the perception of the cultivator is really not good, it is quite difficult to create it.


    On the one hand, it is because of material problems.


    On the other hand, it is also because of the limitations of forging skills.


    If perception is not strong, naturally you won¡¯t have too deep exposure to concealment skills, because it is unnecessary.


    So this hidden demon array is definitely a good thing for trump cards in the Palace of Casting.


    ¡°Then, of course, it will cost you money. If the Palace of Castings loses in this battle, in this world, there is no such force as the Palace of Castings.¡±


    Tiehu Glancing at the gray leopard, the face instantly changes became serious.


    ¡°Everyone, enter a state of combat.¡±


    ¡°Indiscriminately attack the area where energy fluctuations occur, and blow me away the concealed demon array!¡±


    This battle is related to the life and death of the Bu family, and the Iron Tiger and the others will naturally not neglect.


    The other members of the Hammer Mercenary Squad have also mobilized twelve points of energy, and have entered a state of combat in an all-round way.


    The bombing airship that has been floating over Feiyan City, in this brief moment, is fully activated.


    Of course, there was no rumbling sound that resounded through Heaven and Earth, but the bombing airship vibrated for a while, and then released a majestic coercion.


    This is the situation that only appears after the ancient rune engraved on the bombardment airship is fully activated.


    The pressure of Heroic Rank beginner realm can help a lot in this battle.


    ¡°The brother who controls the bombing port, is it ready? The target¡¯s position has been locked, and it has been sent to you.¡±


    The gray leopard swiped the screen of the magic version of the radar. , Shouted.


    In front of the center console, the mercenaries controlling the bombing airship also started moving towards the position marked by the gray leopard and started the bombing airship.


    ¡°hong long long ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The huge bombardment airship made a huge whine, and then slowly began to move outward from the sky above Feiyan City.


    Although speed is not the strength of the bomb-dropped airship, it is only relative to the Heroic Rank powerhouse.


    However, in the cultivator of the Casting Palace, how many Heroic Rank powerhouses can there be.


    ¡°It¡¯s activated, the bomb bomber is activated!¡±


    ¡°Damn the Temple of Casting, I will let you taste the power of bomb bomber immediately.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at it, prepare to meet the enemy, do you have to wait until the enemy hits you before you know how to move?¡±


    The start-up sound of the bomb bomber made everyone in Feiyan City follow Excited.


    During this period of time, Feiyan City has been invincible when fighting against the Temple of Casting. The bomb-dropped airship has been indispensable, and its battle strength is also obvious to all.


    So as long as the bombing airship enters the war, it will have a huge effect on morale improvement.


    With such a tyrannical battle strength to hold the line, there is nothing to worry about.


    ¡°The bomb bomber has reached the sky above the target, and is locked, ready to attack at any time.¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (the seventeenth Chapter Hundred 97: The beginning of the decisive battle)¡­

 Chapter 1798

    The Iron Tiger standing in front of the center console waved his hand and said: ¡°Start attacking!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for this sentence, Captain.¡±


    ¡°Brothers, give me a shot, fiercely! We have to let the casting hall know, who can¡¯t afford to offend!¡±


    The mercenaries who control the bullet opening, I¡¯ve been gearing up for a long time and can¡¯t wait.


    Hearing Tiehu¡¯s order, he immediately pointed the bullet hole below, from the cultivators of the Casting Hall.


    ¡°bang bang ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    A large number of magic light bombs, like rain, moved towards the ground pouring go with.


    As long as it touches an obstacle, a huge explosion will occur.


    It should be understood that the explosive magic light bombs fired by the bullet port can be different from the high compression magic light bombs of the railgun.


    The high-compression magic light bomb is designed for single-strike, and its penetrating power is extremely terrifying, so it can penetrate the Heroic Rank powerhouse¡¯s Battle Qi and magic barrier with no difficulty.


    The explosive magic light bomb is designed for group combat.


    The destructive power is extremely strong and has a wide range.


    Although the penetrating power is not as high as the high compression magic light bomb, it is not bad at all when it comes to destructive power.


    The horrible destructive power of explosive magic light bullets can kill any cultivator whose strength and realm are less than Heroic Rank with no difficulty.


    As long as you are within the reach of the explosion, you will never escape bad luck.


    Even if they were not hit by the explosive magic light bomb head-on, the wind pressure formed during the explosion and the violent impact produced were enough to shatter their bones.


    The bombardment airship¡¯s attack is like a huge storm.


    It didn¡¯t take long for it to simply sweep the entire battlefield.


    The magical light bombs, like pouring rain, constantly bombarded the earth, almost ploughing the place where the cultivators of the Casting Palace were located.


    Those hidden magic arrays are not defensive magic arrays, and the defensive power is naturally limited.


    Under the attack of the magic light bomb like a plow, it was quickly shattered to pieces.


    ¡°Sure enough, I hid. As soon as this hidden demon array was broken, the amount of energy fluctuations instantly increased by more than half.¡±


    The gray leopard has been staring at the magic version of the radar. On the screen, I saw that the energy fluctuations suddenly increased, and I sighed involuntarily.


    Experienced and knowledgeable is not useless.


    At least when dealing with this rarer situation, Iron Tiger has to be much more experienced.


    ¡°Looking at it this way, the number of people sent from the Temple of Casting must be tens of thousands. These are all real cultivators.¡±


    Tiehu also took the time to glance. Glancing at the screen, he suddenly sighed.


    One will become famous.


    So how many corpses will be buried in the rise and fall of a huge monster?


    Tiehu doesn¡¯t know, so I can only sigh.


    Now that you have entered the victory and defeat of this time, you must spare no effort.


    Even more how, Tiehu knows in his heart that he and the others can stand in this position, it is really the luck of the hammer mercenary squad.


    If you don¡¯t believe it, go and see the cultivator on the ground that belongs to the Temple of Casting.


    Brave Rank is pure cannon fodder, simply can¡¯t help it, can¡¯t stand on the stage.


    Professional Rank is just the cannon fodder of High Rank, used to gather the number of people when attacking Feiyan City.


    As long as the cultivator of the Grandmaster Rank can be regarded as the main force of this battle.


    However, in the hammer mercenary squad, how many have reached the Grandmaster Rank realm?


    There is only one iron tiger.


    So really, if there is no bombing airship, then the hammer mercenary squad in this battle is a group of High Rank cannon fodder that¡¯s all.


    ¡°In this battle, even if the


    Forge Palace wins, I am afraid it will have a strength great injury.¡±


    Tiehu shook the head, and his eyes became very firm.


    ¡°It¡¯s just that Bu¡¯s family is impossible to lose. Compared to strength great injury, it is better to disappear directly!¡±


    ¡°Grey Leopard, start to lock the enemy inside Heroic Rank powerhouse.¡±


    Tiehu shouted at the gray leopard.


    This is to relieve the pressure of clansman, the Bu family in Feiyan City, and other forces surrendering to Bu family.


    If Grandmaster Rank realm is the main force, then Heroic Rank powerhouse is a sharp knife.


    A sharp knife that can shred the clansman¡¯s defense.


    So the enemy that can be solved with railguns, still don¡¯t make the friendly forces on the ground embarrassed.


    Of course, on the ground, battle-type mecha is not used to look good. It is not so easy for the Heroic Rank powerhouse of the Casting Palace to break through.


    With these two weapons at the side, the battle between the Palace of Castings and Bujia can be said to be in full swing.


    After all, the Palace of Casting has also laid down his blood and used his full strength.


    Although the weapons Qi Le provided to Bu Jia are powerful, the battle strength of Bu Jia clansman itself is not very good.


    Therefore, the two sides are in a stalemate.


    The battlefield, like a giant meat grinder, is constantly devouring the cultivator of the casting hall and the clansman of the step family.


    Similarly, those large and small forces participating in the war also have their own losses.


    And these losses are still increasing.


    ¡­¡­


    The battle report of Feiyan City, like snowflakes, passed into the hands of Duan Wenxin and Bu Yuyan, as well as the leaders of all participating forces. .


    ¡°It¡¯s temporarily stalemate.¡±


    Bu Yuyan sat behind the desk and handed the battle report to Qi Le who was sitting on the opposite side.


    Although Feiyan City is one of the main battlefields, it does not mean that other city-states have not been attacked by the Palace of Casting.


    In fact, the scale and extent of the battle at this time is absolutely rare in the world.


    The decisive battle initiated by the Temple of Casting has enveloped all the city-states within the Bu family¡¯s sphere of influence.


    It¡¯s just the battle of other city-states, not as fierce as Feiyan City.


    ¡°For so many years, the domineering style of the Casting Palace has long caused other people to complain and turn themselves into targets. It is not a surprise.¡±


    Qi Le Glancing at the battle report, the laughed said.


    If the Temple of Casting acts straightforward and upright, it is justified and well-founded, and not so arrogant, maybe Bujia really can¡¯t do it like this.


    It¡¯s just that there is no such thing as a ¡°if¡± in everything.


    Whatever you have done, you must be prepared to bear the consequences.


    ¡°It¡¯s just that the foundation of the Temple of Casting is really deep, even if by the strength of oneself, against so many opponents, you can still stay away from the wind.¡±


    ¡°So it seems, Probably there will be a stalemate for a long time.¡±


    Qi Le thought about it for a while, then spoke again.


    Large-scale battles, when the two sides are evenly matched, have always been a contest of resources and logistics.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1798: Stalemate)¡­

 Chapter 1799

    You must know that the main force of the Casting Palace into this battle is the cultivator of the Grandmaster Rank realm.


    But the main force of the Bu family is the battle-type mecha, the city defense launch tube that cooperates with each other, and the destruction version launch tube.


    Under the same consumption rate.


    Those weapons provided by Qi Le, as long as Gold Coin is sufficient, it is not an exaggeration to say that they are endless.


    But can the power of the Temple of Casting be endless?


    Obviously, this is impossible.


    Even if the founding temple has a strong foundation, it is impossible to set up the vending point mention on equal terms with Qi Le.


    If you use finite to fight against infinity, you will lose.


    But be that as it may, but if Bu Jia really wants to win, it will take a long time.


    That is, the time used to exhaust the inner memory of the Forge Temple.


    How long it will take, Qi Le is not easy to guess, after all, Qi Le is not clear about the foundation of the Temple of Casting.


    ¡°If the stalemate continues, the Bu family will naturally not be afraid.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that there is no hole card in the Forge Palace.¡±


    Bu Yuyan nodded, agreed with Qi Le¡¯s words, and then expressed his worries.


    The longer the existence of the forces, the more attention must be paid to their hole cards.


    After all, they can exist for so long, but it¡¯s not without reason.


    ¡°Even if they have the hole cards, they are most likely to be used in Far Mountain City, not elsewhere.¡±


    Qi Le waved his hand to signal Bu Yuyan to feel relieved.


    It is good to be alert to the enemy, but it is not necessary to be afraid of the enemy.


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    But at this moment, the earth shook abruptly, and a loud and deafening noise also passed into the distant mountain city and Qi Le and Bu Yuyan¡¯s ears.


    Immediately afterwards, a vast and vast coercion enveloped the Far Mountain City.


    Jingdebu Yuyan complexion slightly changed.


    ¡°Unsurprisingly, it really came.¡±


    Qi Le immediately raised his head when he heard the sound, and looked towards the outside of Yuanshan City.


    While speaking, Qi Le also released his imposing manner, swept back the coercion that enveloped the distant mountain city.


    This coercive force may be a powerful force in the Palace of Casting.


    But Qi Le doesn¡¯t want to accept this kind of disagreement.


    ¡°Who¡¯s here?¡±


    Bu Yuyan¡¯s slightly changed face quickly returned to calm, and then asked a little puzzled.


    ¡°Probably the hole card of the Temple of Casting.¡±


    Qi Le answered vaguely, then stood up sharply, and then said: ¡°You are here Sit here, take good command of the battle, I will go and see who is here.¡±


    ¡°Well, I understand.¡±


    Bu Yuyan solemnly nodded, answered To.


    For Qi Le, Bu Yuyan always has some blind trust, so she will not ask Qi Le what to do.


    Even if the vast coercion that envelopes the Far Mountain City is indeed a bit shocking, but Bu Yuyan believes in Qi Le, it must be no problem.


    ¡­¡­


    As long as it is within the scope of perception, using the power of the empty boots, Qi Le can reach it instantly no matter where it is.


    So Qi Le simply appeared in the sky above Yuanshan City without thinking too much.


    Here is the position captured by the perception.


    The source of that vast coercion.


    An old man with white beard and hair standing still in the void, his eyes closed, his face calm, as if he was and the others.


    About the appearance of Qi Le, the old man slowly opened his eyes.


    ¡°You are Bu¡¯s trump card, the powerhouse guarding Bu Yuyan?¡±


    The old man looked at Qi Le and asked with his eyebrows.


    ¡°Your statement is a bit biased, but to be precise, I am indeed Bu¡¯s card.¡±


    Qi Le did not completely deny this old man¡¯s statement.


    And while saying this, Qi Le also glanced down. The cultivators belonging to the Temple of Casting are gathering continuously, preparing to attack the distant mountain city.


    ¡°You are only now attacking Far Mountain City. Are you fully prepared?¡±


    Qi Le couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    Although Qi Le wants to look at this old man here, there is still Zi Yun sitting in the distant mountain city.


    What is the battle strength of the Zidian Lingjiao? It goes without saying.


    At least before three Heroic Rank powerhouses can take a shot, Zi Yun can still hold it.


    ¡°Perfect preparation?¡±


    A calm smile appeared on the old man¡¯s face, and then he stared at Qi Le and said aloud: ¡°I believe you understand, below The battle is just a preparation that¡¯s all in order to receive the opponent¡¯s territory and resources.¡±


    ¡°It is us who really decides the outcome of this battle, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    The old man asked a question back, but the answer was already ready to come out.


    Peak¡¯s battle strength is used to determine the outcome, while the people below are used to digest spoils of war.


    Very clear and reasonable division of labor.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, if that¡¯s the case, then I think, I already know who you are.¡±


    Qi Le is still laughing and looking at the old man in front of him, then his tone Changed, and talked about it word by word.


    ¡°The incumbent Palace Lord of the Temple of Casting, Duan Wenxin!¡±


    There will be no second person who can go to Yuanshan City to say such things.


    Because other people do not have this qualification.


    ¡°You are indeed very smart, Qi Le¡­ Your Excellency.¡±


    Duan Wenxin was identified by Qi Le without any accident.


    You don¡¯t need to waste your tongue when talking to smart people.


    Although not many people know the name of Qi Le, it is not a secret. It is not surprising that Duan Wenxin can know it.


    ¡°I do not deserve, do not know the section to ask ourselves you today to Toyama City come, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°is to supervise operations? Or, you want to do anything themselves?¡±


    Qi Le stared at Duan Wenxin closely, raised his eyebrows slightly, and said playfully.


    Forging Master¡¯s realm is not low, this is something everyone knows.


    Therefore, Qi Le naturally does not think that Duan Wenxin, who can sit on the throne of the Palace Lord, will be a weak person.


    It can even be said that Duan Wenxin¡¯s strength can definitely be ranked in the casting hall.


    So Duan Wenxin¡¯s personal action is not impossible.


    ¡°If you can force the Temple of Casting to such a situation, Bu¡¯s family has been considered Number One Person for so many years.¡±


    Duan Wenxin said that some of the answers were not what was asked.


    But after thinking about it, Duan Wenxin is suppressing his anger.


    At the beginning, how powerful the Palace of Castings was.


    However, now, it has become like this, and has to fight a decisive battle with Bu¡¯s family to determine the winner.


    This was absolutely impossible in the past.


    So how can Duan Wenxin not be angry.


    ¡°Time is also fate.¡±


    Qi Le shrugged, said slowly.


    Regarding Duan Wenxin¡¯s anger, Qi Le¡¯s remarks seemed a bit unreasonable.


    But this is actually true.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1799: The person who decides the outcome)¡­

 Chapter 1800

    Then there won¡¯t be so many things behind.


    It¡¯s just a pity that there are some things that are right in time and place. It¡¯s just such a coincidence.


    At the beginning, Bu Yuyan was absolutely impossible to think that one day the Bu family would be able to compete with the Temple of Casting.


    However, I just got to this step.


    ¡°Yeah, you are right, time does not wait for me, life, nor for me.¡±


    After Duan Wenxin heard Qi Le¡¯s words, put out a long breath, It seems that I want to vomit the anger in my heart.


    Although it seems, it may not have been completely successful.


    But Duan Wenxin still seemed calmer.


    ¡°So, I just wanted to tell you today that time and fate are no match for true strength!¡±


    After Duan Wenxin finished speaking, he waved his hands.


    In an instant, a vast and unparalleled coercion burst out from Duan Wenxin¡¯s body, rushing into the sky.


    I tore the clouds around me in an instant.


    The pressure that enveloped the entire Far Mountain City just now was really released by this guy!


    Heroic Rank Peak, really is not weak.


    I previously said that I could be ranked in the casting hall, and maybe I underestimated Duan Wenxin¡¯s strength.


    This vast coercion, it is not an exaggeration to say that it is the number one in the Palace of Casting.


    ¡°True strength.¡±


    Qi Le narrowed his eyes slightly, then sneered, and also burst out a majestic ocean-like imposing manner.


    The solid and Duan Wenxin¡¯s coercion collided together.


    The imposing manner and coercion may be invisible.


    But the waves of air caused by this collision are tangible.


    ¡°hong long long ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The rumbling sound like thunder resounded through this world.


    A circle of air waves quickly spread outward, crushing the space passing by.


    The violent impact spread outwards, even the earth far away from the sky was shattered by this air wave, and countless rubbles flew up.


    ¡°It¡¯s really not a very solid space.¡±


    Qi Le glanced at the shattered void around him, and couldn¡¯t help sighing in his heart.


    The stronger the power that Heaven and Earth can carry, the stronger the space will be.


    In the space of this world, even the battle between two Heroic Rank Peak powerhouses can be shattered. It is enough to see that the power level of this world is really not that strong.


    You must know that even if Qi Le tried his best in the battlefield of fairy and devil, he might not be able to shake out a crack in the space there.


    It¡¯s just a pity that Heaven and Earth, with such a high level of power, turned into a dead zone in the end.


    I can only say that Qi Le¡¯s current strength is still far from those immortals.


    However, be that as it may.


    But compared with Duan Wenxin, Qi Le is not bad at all.


    The realm of Heroic Rank Peak, in front of Qi Le, is really not enough.


    If it weren¡¯t for the great cause of the Casting Palace, even if Duan Wenxin was removed, Qi Le would not be able to take over the Casting Palace in its entirety.


    Qi Le will not wait until this time.


    You know, step by step pulls the casting hall into consigned to eternal damnation rather than laying out slowly.


    A battle that is not too difficult, but it is much easier.


    Qi Le had to wait until now just to accomplish his own purpose.


    It¡¯s just that Duan Wenxin came to the door personally, Qi Le really didn¡¯t think about it.


    After all, in Qi Le¡¯s view, Duan Wenxin, who is the current Palace Lord of the Temple of Casting, should still not do things that are dangerous.


    On this point, Qi Le really guessed wrong.


    Because Qi Le forgot to include Duan Wenxin¡¯s strength, and also forgot to include Duan Wenxin¡¯s confidence in his own strength.


    To be honest, if you have great confidence in your own strength.


    Then it is indeed a good choice to crush the enemy yourself.


    Especially for Duan Wenxin, who is accustomed to domineering, it is almost a good opportunity that cannot be missed.


    That¡¯s why the situation now appears.


    As the current Palace Lord of the Temple of Casting, he participated in the battle personally, which boosted morale and at the same time vented his own anger.


    The root of everything comes from Duan Wenxin¡¯s confidence in his own strength.


    It can even be said to be arrogant.


    ¡°You really are the powerhouse hidden in Bu¡¯s house!¡±


    Duan Wenxin noticed that Qi Le was facing in an imposing manner and did not lose the wind at all. Suddenly showed a look of surprise.


    Heroic Rank peak realm, in this World, it is quite rare.


    Where did the guy in front of you emerge from?


    ¡°But I really don¡¯t understand, what exactly is the Bu family worthy of your protection? As far as I know, not long ago, Bu family was just a little-known force that¡¯s all. ¡± Qi Le however compared to the strength of the heart more puzzling paragraph asked, but it is Qi Le behavior.


    It is unreasonable for a cultivator with such a powerful force to protect such a weak force.


    After all, at Heroic Rank Peak this realm, the so-called profitability is just a joke.


    When it comes to this realm, status and resources are all things at your fingertips.


    That¡¯s why Qi Le¡¯s behavior is so strange.


    ¡°I just do what I want, and I¡¯m picking things up. It seems that it has always been your casting hall, right.¡±


    Qi Le tilted his head and said with a sneer .


    In fact, the source of the conflict between the two lies in who belongs to the cast jade plate.


    Relying on its own strength, the Palace of Castings arbitrarily wants to own the casting jade plate.


    Then Qi Le certainly won¡¯t let the treasures he got in hand, so the source of the conflict between the two sides appeared.


    In this case, unless one of the parties gave up the jade plate.


    Otherwise, this conflict cannot be adjusted.


    However, it is possible for Qi Le to give up such things as casting jade plates, or for the temple of castings?


    The answer is obvious, the probability is not great.


    So, what should we do if both parties do not give up?


    Then just hit it.


    If one of the parties is completely wiped out, there will be no conflicts.


    That¡¯s why Qi Le is like now, step by step cannibalize the casting hall to such a situation.


    ¡°Is it our founding temple that is picking up things?¡±


    When Duan Wenxin heard Qi Le¡¯s words, his brows suddenly jumped, and then there was a stunned look on his face. Staring at Qi Le, clenching one¡¯s teeth and said: ¡°The casting jade plate is in your hands!¡±


    ¡°It seems that you are not too stupid.¡±


    Qi Le Indifferent expression replied.


    It¡¯s all about it. If Duan Wenxin still can¡¯t understand the meaning of Qi Le¡¯s words, then the Palace Lord of the Palace of Casting is nothing.


    ¡°Then putting it that way, Bujia, you actually supported it with one hand?¡±


    Duan Wenxin ignored Qi Le¡¯s answer, but stared at Qi firmly Le, gnashing teeth asked.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1800: The Root of Conflict)¡­

 Chapter 1801

    But in fact, Duan Wenxin already had the answer in her heart.


    If it is not for Qi Le¡¯s support, a trifling family, have what skills and abilities can develop to the point where it can compete with the casting hall.


    ¡°Even if you know this now, what¡¯s the use?¡±


    Although Qi Le did not answer Duan Wenxin¡¯s question directly, he did not deny Duan Wenxin¡¯s words.


    Then equivalent to is the default.


    Seeing that Qi Le did not deny it, Duan Wenxin suddenly flashed a violent rays of light in his eyes, and said with hatred: ¡°Since you supported Bu Jia, you only need to get rid of you, Bu Jia The home will naturally be destroyed by the Palace of Casting.¡±


    ¡°This is your role and the only use.¡±


    Duan Wenxin suppressed the anger in his heart, Finish this sentence slowly.


    Knowing the inside story of the rise of the Bu family, Duan Wenxin definitely regards Qi Le as a life and death enemy.


    This kind of thorn in the eye, the thorn in the flesh, naturally, the sooner you remove it, the better.


    ¡°Really, are you sure you can do it?¡±


    Qi Le raised his eyebrows and asked jokingly.


    ¡°If I can¡¯t do it, you can try it yourself!¡±


    Duan Wenxin hearing this, immediately stretched out his hand in anger and took it from the void A long-handled heavy hammer came out.


    This long-handled heavy hammer, with its long handle alone, is as tall as one person, and coupled with the huge hammer body, it makes Duan Wenxin look a little short.


    However, Qi Le knows that Duan Wenxin is not short, at best it is a little thinner.


    Then we can only say that this heavy hammer with long handle is really too big.


    As for the formidable power of such a large long-handled heavy hammer, Qi Le is not clear about how much formidable power can erupt, but just a casual estimate, you can know that it is definitely not small.


    ¡°storage equipment?¡±


    In addition to marveling at the size of the heavy hammer, Qi Le is still very interested in Duan Wenxin¡¯s fetching from the void.


    It seems that I should have practiced a lot of time.


    ¡°Come and die!¡±


    Duan Wenxin was not in the mood to answer Qi Le¡¯s question, so he raised a heavy hammer and hit Qi Le.


    Since there is no way to suppress the opponent with coercion, then you can only use hard power to decide the victory.


    A huge heavy hammer whizzed.


    Qi Le has no doubt about how terrifying power it carries.


    The heavy hammer is a weapon that relies on violent power to attack the target to create appalling destructive power.


    Unlike other weapons, more or less with cutting attributes.


    For example, weapons such as swords.


    ¡°Do you all forgers like to use hammers as weapons?¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s eyes narrowed, and while teasing, he stepped back.


    There is no need to hard-wire this kind of attack that can be avoided.


    Unless it is to dampen the confidence of the enemy or to humiliate the enemy, it is an act of cerebral palsy to indiscriminately accept an opponent¡¯s attack.


    ¡°Om¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Splitting the air sound followed.


    Duan Wenxin¡¯s attack swept across Qi Le¡¯s eyes, accompanied by Qi Le¡¯s playful eyes, shattering the void in front of Qi Le¡¯s eyes, like smashing a mirror.


    The amount of violent violence contained in the heavy hammer swept across in front of Qi Le, smashing into the void further.


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    A huge explosion sounded back from a distance.


    Qi Le heard the sound, and a smile appeared on the corners of his mouth.


    The heavy hammer attack is not only the destructive power that appears to be terrifying on the surface, but more importantly, the amount of violent violence hidden under this destructive power.


    even more how This is still Duan Wenxin¡¯s angry blow.


    Qi Le is sure, if not unexpected, if the attack just hit the far mountain city below.


    That Yuanshan City will be destroyed 1/4/2021.


    ¡°Damn!¡±


    Duan Wenxin cursed secretly in the heart.


    With only that slight distance, he could attack Qi Le, but he was out of the way.


    However, Duan Wenxin also knows that there is no luck at this level of this thing. If you can get out of it, you must be consciously dodging.


    For heavy hammer weapons, speed is not a strong point.


    Meeting such a slippery opponent is not good news.


    ¡°Your round is over, so now, it¡¯s time for me to attack.¡±


    Qi Le, who took a few steps back quickly, after avoiding Duan Wenxin¡¯s attack, there was no Dumbfounded.


    Under normal circumstances, the realm that the Forging Master can achieve is indeed not low.


    But in terms of battle strength, it seems a bit embarrassing.


    Because there are many factors that affect a cultivator battle strength, the realm of a cultivator is just one aspect.


    Things such as combat skills, battle awareness, and combat experience are more important in comparison.


    But these things, the general Forging Master does not say there is no, but there are definitely not many.


    After all, in this World, as a forger and a Forging Master, you need to fight hands-on. It can really be counted by two hands.


    Compared with Qi Le, that¡¯s a far cry.


    So in the battle with Duan Wenxin, Qi Le simply has no pressure at all.


    ¡°Since you are using a hammer, then I will use a whip.¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s thoughts, Thousands of Machines immediately turned into a Nine-Section Whip, appeared in Qi Le¡¯s hands.


    Nine-Section Whip is not like those soft whips.


    This weapon, the whole body is made of pure steel, which is quite difficult to control, but its lethality is also powerful.


    ¡°pa ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The moment Nine-Section Whip appeared, Qi Le shook his hand, and the whip immediately made a muffled noise in the air.


    Qi Le will naturally not hesitate when he says he wants to attack.


    Even if Duan Wenxin has insufficient combat experience, Heroic Rank this realm is there, no matter how slow the reaction speed is, it will not slow down.


    So although Qi Le is not under pressure, it is not to be taken lightly.


    You must know that it is absolutely stupid to despise the enemy in battle.


    The lion fights the rabbit, everyone knows spare no effort, to ensure nothing is wrong.


    even more how Duan Wenxin¡¯s strength is not weak.


    ¡°shua ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Qi Le flicked it with one hand, and the condensed Battle Qi was attached to the Nine-Section Whip, drawing towards Duan Wenxin.


    Splitting the air sound turned into a sharp whistle, mixed with a majestic momentum, like a terrifying tsunami, swooping forward.


    The imposing manner is monstrous and unstoppable!


    ¡°This is impossible!¡±


    Seeing the power of Qi Le¡¯s attack, Duan Wenxin was shocked in his heart, and his face changed drastically.


    When it comes to the cohesion and explosion of power, Qi Le is not known how much stronger than Duan Wenxin.


    Using the same weight of Battle Qi, the destructive power that Qi Le¡¯s attack can erupt is definitely more than ten times stronger than Duan Wenxin, and it may be more than that.


    Therefore, Duan Wenxin is actually hard to understand the terrifying power of Qi Le¡¯s attack.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1801: Gaps in battle strength)¡­

 Chapter 1802

    Knowing how to forge, but not necessarily knowing how to fight.


    Therefore, the gap in battle strength between Qi Le and Duan Wenxin is quite large.


    ¡°The power of the mountain, the Earth Element converges!¡±


    With shout out loudly, Duan Wenxin also threw out a wooden stick carved with countless patterns.


    In the next second, the wooden stick shattered and the sawdust scattered all over the place, and then began to crazily condense the Earth Element, and quickly formed a thick shield like a hill.


    ¡°Bang¡­Boom¡ª-!¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s attack fiercely drawn on this shield.


    The overbearing power burst out, and in an instant, the shield like a small hill was shattered.


    A single blow is the power of the broken mountain.


    The solid clod fell from the air, slamming on the ground with muffled noises, and many potholes were also smashed.


    And Duan Wenxin also took advantage of Qi Le¡¯s attack to be blocked by the shield, retreated, and looked at Qi Le with vigilance.


    ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that I dare to fight against the Temple of Castings. Sure enough, it has several points of ability.¡±


    Duan Wenxin said with an awe-inspiring face, and felt a little more jealous in his heart.


    The hill condensed by the Earth Element is definitely stronger than the real hill, because it is a shield specially used for defense.


    It is impossible for the ordinary Grandmaster Rank cultivator to collapse a piece of soil from this hill shield.


    Even if Duan Wenxin himself wants to smash the previous shield of the hill with one blow, he must do his best to do it.


    However, in front of Qi Le, it was so vulnerable.


    Also as a Heroic Rank Peak powerhouse, Qi Le¡¯s strength is so powerful that he can only be ashamed of being inferior.


    Although Duan Wenxin is not good at fighting, this is still evident.


    Battle strength This thing, strong is strong, weak is weak, if you can¡¯t beat it, you can¡¯t beat it, simply can¡¯t fake it.


    Even if you ask about temperament pride, you have to admit it.


    ¡°Are you going to give up so soon? Are you ready to surrender obediently?¡±


    Qi Le pulled Nine-Section Whip back with one hand, and then it seemed He made a joke.


    After all, with Duan Wenxin¡¯s pride, ¡°giving up¡± this kind of thing is impossible.


    In the attack just now, Qi Le was just a test.


    I want to see what kind of cards Duan Wenxin has.


    As the incumbent Palace Lord of the Temple of Castings, if there is no good treasure in Duan Wenxin, Qi Le is impossible to believe.


    Just like the stick that Duan Wenxin threw out just now, it should be one of Duan Wenxin¡¯s cards.


    Forging artifacts similar to magic scrolls.


    This thing is still quite strange, from the principle analysis, it should be improved from the portable version of the magic array.


    ¡°Is it really interesting to change from a magic array to a magic scroll¡­ system, do you see it clearly?¡±


    The curiosity in Qi Le¡¯s eyes flashed away, and then Shouted in my mind.


    Finally come to this World, just bring back some strength of Faith, although it is not a loss, but Qi Le always feels a little not profitable.


    So it is better to bring back part of the knowledge reserve of this World, which is more valuable.


    system : ¡± host assured that the system has been watching you fight it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good, you finally did a clever thing.¡±


    Qi Le relaxes, and then continues looking towards Duan Wenxin with a face full of jealousy and alert, indifferently said: ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Don¡¯t you want to realize what you said?¡±


    ¡°I admit, you are indeed very strong.¡±


    Duan Wenxin was agitated by Qi Le¡¯s words, but was not irritated. Instead, he carried a heavy hammer on his shoulders.


    Immediately glanced at the far-mountain city under his feet, and said gloomily: ¡°I just don¡¯t know, the Bu family can be as strong as you.¡±


    After that, Duan Wenxin looked straight, and then took a deep breath.


    ¡°The Temple of Casting, start attacking!¡±


    Under the guidance of Battle Qi, this violent shout instantly spread throughout this world.


    The cultivators of the Casting Palace, who had been waiting for orders, seemed to respond with a loud roar.


    Accompanied by a deafening roar, the people of the Forge Palace also began to move towards the distant mountain city and rush away.


    Suddenly, the imposing manner is like a rainbow.


    ¡°Are you finally can¡¯t wait.¡±


    Qi Le is not surprisingly inquisitive.


    The Palace Lord of the Casting Palace participated in the battle personally, that is, the leader personally bringing troops into battle, how could it be possible for the people in the Casting Palace to watch from behind.


    Duan Wenxin¡¯s original expectation was that he should kill Qi Le first to boost the morale of the Forge Palace, and then attack Yuanshan City.


    Then victory is where water flows, a canal is formed.


    Unfortunately, the idea is beautiful, but the reality is quite cruel.


    Miscalculated Qi Le¡¯s battle strength, which caused Duan Wenxin¡¯s current dilemma.


    If you continue to fight Qi Le, it may cause the morale of the Casting Palace to be further lowered, so Duan Wenxin also realizes that it is better to attack as soon as possible.


    ¡°As long as the Far Mountain City is broken and the Bu family is destroyed, no matter how strong you are, what is the use?¡±


    ¡°The same mistake, the Casting Palace will not make another It¡¯s the second time.¡±


    Duan Wenxin looked at the cultivators belonging to the Temple of Casting that had already begun to act below, and said with a sneer.


    The so-called mistake, of course, was that he did not act in time to prevent the rise of the Bu family.


    With Duan Wenxin¡¯s shrewdness and experience, when he learned that Qi Le was the driving force behind the rise of Bu¡¯s family, of course, the middle process could be inferred.


    Therefore, it is also clear that the rise of the Bu family and the opportunity to seize are absolutely favorable at the right time and place.


    However, this kind of opportunity will never happen again.


    Even Qi Le wants to replicate this process, which is impossible.


    ¡°The idea is really good, but I don¡¯t know if you can do it.¡±


    Qi Le also glanced at the distant mountain city below, and then said indifferently .


    ¡°It¡¯s not a good behavior to be arrogant.¡±


    Duan Wenxin hearing this, couldn¡¯t help but sneered.


    For this final battle, Duan Wenxin didn¡¯t know how much preparation he had made. The cultivators gathered outside the Far Mountain City were naturally elite.


    How could it be impossible to take a distant mountain city?


    ¡°Oh? Since you think this is arrogant, then let¡¯s wait and see.¡±


    Qi Le didn¡¯t argue, just smiled back.


    People who play chess will never explain their own chess path, so Qi Le will not explain his layout.


    Qi Le¡¯s current task is to keep an eye on Duan Wenxin and prevent him from intervening in the fighting below.


    As for the battle in Yuanshan City, naturally there are other people who will take action.


    ¡°Roar¡ª¡ª!¡±


    A long dragon roar suddenly came out from the distant mountain city.


    Duan Wen frowned in surprise.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1802: Prediction and Reality)¡­

 Chapter 1803

    On the contrary, the long dragon roar became like the embellishment of the battle.


    battle-type mecha from the very beginning, just throw into the battle.


    Under the cover of the magical light bullet like a pouring rain, he broke into the camp of the casting hall.


    The battle strength of battle-type mecha is not low, and the drivers have to adapt to so many battles.


    At this moment, the battle-type mecha with the shield in the left hand and the sword in the right hand is like a tiger entering a flock of sheep.


    In the camp of the Casting Temple, it is like entering the realm of no one, rushing back and forth, simply no one can stop, and no one is an enemy of battle-type mecha.


    ¡°Brothers, give me a fiercely fight!¡±


    ¡± Set a part of the manpower to cover the battle-type mecha. You must fight accurately! Be careful not to hit your own people!¡± ¡± the p-> ¡± to special What was cast temple, mountains dare to attack the city. ¡± ¡± these guys have guts to come here, then we have to let them come to regret it! ¡± mountains on the city wall of the city, home clansman step aside roar the side, while the crazy emit light magic bullet.


    All of them have grim faces and violent eyes.


    The battle between the Palace of Castings and the Bu family has lasted for so long. Until now, almost all the Bu family clansman have experienced this kind of battle.


    Naturally, there will be no less evil spirits after the killing.


    So in the battle, this evil spirit will naturally erupt.


    But this is a good thing.


    The evil spirit that can be controlled can increase a lot of battle strength in the battle, at least it can suppress the fear in the heart, and become fierce and unafraid of death.


    So on the battlefield, unless it is a complete defeat, the cause of the defeat is like a mountain.


    Otherwise, very few people run away because of fear.


    Unless it is a real coward.


    But this kind of person probably won¡¯t appear on the battlefield.


    However, although Bu¡¯s clansman¡¯s offensive is fierce, the casting hall is not bad.


    At any rate, it is also a huge monster that has existed for so many years. If there is no background, it is really impossible.


    Especially in this final battle, Duan Wenxin will definitely not be stingy with the weapons in the casting hall and various treasures.


    Sure enough, after a few rounds of battle-type mecha, the people in the Forge Palace began to fight back.


    The wooden sticks carved with complicated patterns were taken out one by one.


    Qi Le can see that those wooden sticks are just like wooden products that¡¯s all on the outside.


    In fact, they are all extremely precious materials.


    After all, ordinary wood can¡¯t carry such a huge magic power.


    ¡°Gather Earth Element! Earth Shield!¡±


    ¡°Water Element gather! Water barrier!¡±


    ¡°Wind Element gather! Storm shield!¡± ¡±


    with a broken stick, sawdust filled rapidly start to gather up various magical elements.


    A large number of magical shields shrouded in front of the cultivator in the Forge Hall, blocking most of the magical light bomb attacks.


    Although the battle strength of battle-type mecha is very tyrannical, it is the magical light bullet that really blocks the progress of the casting hall.


    ¡°The attack on the Temple of Casting, now is the real beginning.¡±


    Those cultivators who have been beaten extremely aggrieved, with all kinds of magic shields, seem to be unnecessary Fate rushed to the far mountain city.


    Anyone who has been pressed and beaten will have anger in his heart.


    Now that he can counterattack, of course I have to rush up.


    Under the shroud of magic light bombs, many of the magic shields that were constantly attacked began to gradually show cracks, and then burst into pieces.


    However, not every magic shield will be shattered.


    People who raided the casting hall on the edge of the city wall would not be merciful when facing the clansman of the Shangbu family.


    The defense line of Far Mountain City, after all, began to suffer casualties.


    ¡°Your weapons are indeed very powerful, but the things in my casting hall are not bad!¡±


    Of course Duan Wenxin can guess, those battle-type mecha, improved versions Weapons such as laser light were given to Bu¡¯s family by Qi Le.


    But this is simply not a matter for the Temple of Casting, which believes in forging.


    As long as it is related to forging, Duan Wenxin is impossible to give in.


    Otherwise, Duan Wenxin would not become the Palace Lord of the Temple of Casting.


    So even though Duan Wenxin had heard of the weapons Qi Le provided to Bu¡¯s family, he didn¡¯t take it seriously.


    He Duan Wen disdain to build weapons used by ordinary persons.


    After all, the energy of a blacksmith is limited, and weapons built for ordinary persons must be mass-produced.


    However, the word ¡°mass production¡± does not exist in the blacksmith¡¯s dictionary.


    Not to mention the reason why things are rare.


    For a good weapon, the effort and time required to forge it will limit this level of weaponry and it is impossible to mass produce.


    So Duan Wenxin actually has the idea of ??competing with Qi Le in the forged weapons.


    And now it seems that it is quite successful.


    ¡°It¡¯s true.¡±


    Qi Le shrugged did not deny Duan Wenxin¡¯s words.


    Because system is still observing those ¡°sticks¡± now, to see if we can learn how to make this variant magic scroll.


    Knowledge of this thing, that is quite precious, so Qi Le will not slander it.


    No one is perfect.


    Only by constantly acquiring new knowledge and absorbing new nutrients can we continue to make progress.


    Qi Le deeply understands this truth, so he is also practicing these things personally.


    There is a saying that is good, it is called: Three people, there must be my teacher, choose the good one and follow it, choose the bad one and change it.


    Even the enemy is no exception.


    Attacking the shield with the spear of the other is Qi Le¡¯s favorite thing to do.


    ¡°However, you are so sure, did you win?¡±


    Although Qi Le recognized Duan Wenxin¡¯s knowledge, he did not recognize the strength of the Temple of Casting.


    When these words came out, Duan Wenxin frowned and said with a smile: ¡°I really didn¡¯t see it, you can still be so hard-talking.¡±


    ¡°A group of ordinary persons with low strength, If it is not for those long-range weapons, what qualifications do you have to fight against the people of the Forge Hall?¡±


    This is true.


    In front of the cultivator, the ordinary person really can¡¯t jump around. It is not an exaggeration to say that there is no strength to fight back.


    However, Qi Le is slightly smiled and said indifferent expression: ¡°Then you might as well open your eyes first and take a good look at the current form.¡±


    ¡°Heh, what¡¯s the matter? It looks good¡­¡±


    Duan Wenxin sneered.


    Only after his eyes fell, the voice of speaking stopped abruptly.


    Because Duan Wenxin saw that after the cultivator of the Forge Hall rushed up to the city wall of the distant mountain city, one after another thunder appeared in the sky and knocked them down.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1803: Convergence of Elements)¡­

 Chapter 1804

    Among the weapons provided by Qi Le, there are more than improved long-range weapons such as laser beams.


    Thunder cross and flame cross are melee weapons, formidable power is also not small.


    When the Bujia clansman fought close to the people in the Forge Hall, he did not have the advantage, so there were casualties.


    But the thunder cross and the flame cross can suppress these casualties within a fairly small range.


    ¡°unorthodox way!¡±


    Duan Wenxin gritted his teeth and cursed.


    Qi Le did not answer the call.


    The two of them are like playing chess. The next battle is a chess game, and Qi Le and Duan Wenxin are players.


    The trend of the chess pieces is at a disadvantage, and it is normal for Duan Wenxin to get angry.


    After all, Duan Wenxin has never been a calm person. It is his nature to strive for strength.


    However, Qi Le will not argue so unqualified.


    Isn¡¯t it better to slap your face with facts?


    The battle in Far Mountain City continues, and the movements on the battlefield are always countless changes.


    Until the moment when the winner is finally determined, no one knows what the outcome will be, and no one can secure the victory.


    Just the next second after Duan Wenxin¡¯s curse, a Heroic Rank powerhouse in the Casting Palace also broke through the blockade of battle-type mecha and magic light bombs and came to the city wall.


    The Heroic Rank powerhouse can indeed walk in the sky.


    However, flying just and honorable in front of Qi Le, I¡¯m afraid I will be stepped on in the next second.


    And even if it is Duan Wenxin, there is no way to stop it.


    So outside of Yuanshan City, there may be a lot of Heroic Rank powerhouses, but above Yuanshan City, there are only two people.


    Qi Le, and Duan Wenxin.


    So, if you want to get close to Yuanshan City, you can only obey the rules obediently and honestly.


    The breakthrough battle-type mecha and magic bullet defense line.


    Magical light bomb attacks may not cause much damage to Heroic Rank powerhouse, but battle-type mecha is different.


    The battle-type mecha with good battle strength itself, coupled with the cover of magic light bomb.


    The power that can be exerted is not as simple as one plus one equals two.


    That¡¯s why, at this time, a Heroic Rank powerhouse can break through this line of defense and rush to the city wall of the Far Mountain City.


    ¡°That¡¯s it! It¡¯s a major event!¡±


    Seeing this Heroic Rank powerhouse that suddenly rushed to the city wall, Bu¡¯s clansman all had a heartbeat.


    The thunder cross is indeed a self-protection weapon, but in the face of the Heroic Rank powerhouse, it does not have much effect.


    ¡°You guys seem to be attacking very happily, damn shit!¡±


    Finally broke through the Heroic Rank powerhouse above, with an extremely ferocious face, looking at the clansman beside him In his eyes, there was also undisguised violence.


    It¡¯s strange that there is no resentment in the hearts of the two sides after fighting the Palace of Castings and Bu¡¯s family for so long.


    Especially the process of breaking through was so difficult, and the wound on his body made this Heroic Rank powerhouse angry.


    ¡°Go die for me!¡±


    With the shout out loudly, the violent Battle Qi also began to gather quickly.


    Then in the next moment, it turned into a terrifying force that made people feel chilly, and moved towards Bujia clansman snapped it over.


    This palm full of anger, if it is true.


    Don¡¯t talk about the clansman of Bujia on the city wall.


    I am afraid that even this City Wall section of Yuanshan City will be broken and turned into a pile of rubble.


    When the time comes, this section of the collapsed city wall is the breakthrough of the Casting Hall, and it is also a gap that is difficult to plug in the Far Mountain City.


    The terrifying imposing manner made all the clansman who felt this power look pale.


    However, no one backed away.


    No one even moved the place.


    Because they all know that in the face of such an attack, they are impossible to avoid, it is better to play the last point at the last moment of their lives.


    If you can launch one more magic light bomb, it will also give you more power.


    Even if it is insignificant for this battle, at least it can make oneself regretless.


    Seeing Duan Wenxin in this scene, a triumphant smile appeared on his face.


    The thunder cross is no matter how powerful it is. When faced with the Heroic Rank powerhouse, it is not helpless.


    Only hard power is the most important.


    Those weapons of the unorthodox way are not without the slightest effect in the end.


    ¡°I want to go wild in the remote mountain city, have I approved it?¡±


    But at this moment, a cold voice came from the remote mountain city.


    What followed was a soft but extremely majestic force that took all the attacks from the Heroic Rank powerhouse in the Casting Hall.


    Bujia clansman, no one was injured.


    ¡°Who is it? Come out for me!¡±


    Seeing that his attack was intercepted, the Heroic Rank powerhouse of the Forge Hall suddenly shouted with anger.


    This anger is actually the question Duan Wen wanted to ask.


    ¡°You people in the Casting Hall, the memory is really not very good. In just a few days, you forgot about me.¡±


    Zi Yun¡¯s face was cold, Appeared on the city wall.


    For the Temple of Casting, Zi Yun can be said to have no good feelings, and even full of hatred.


    After all, anyone who is repeatedly chased and killed, I am afraid they will completely hate the person who chased him down.


    even more how The Purple Lightning Spirit Jiao is a very vengeful creature.


    In other words, Dragon Race is actually quite vengeful.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    The Heroic Rank powerhouse of the Casting Palace frowned and looked at Zi Yun with some doubts.


    If you talk about the Purple Electric Spirit Watercress, everyone in the Casting Palace probably knows it.


    But not everyone has seen the Human Race form of the Purple Electric Spirit Watercraft.


    So this Heroic Rank powerhouse doesn¡¯t know Zi Yun, which is quite normal.


    ¡°This person is¡­ Zidian Lingjiao! She is here with you!¡±


    However, Duan Wenxin, standing still in the sky, is feeling the breath of Zi Yun After that, he reacted violently.


    Poor perception does not mean that there is no perception.


    If you can¡¯t even tell the breath of the person who appears in front of you, that section of Wenxin is also falsely claiming to be the Heroic Rank Peak powerhouse.


    even more how, a dragon roar has appeared before.


    ¡°No wonder, it¡¯s no wonder that the casting jade plate will fall into your hands. It turns out that the purple electric spirit dragon gave you the casting jade plate.¡±


    ¡°This way Once it came, it all made sense.¡±


    Duan Wenxin immediately went through the whole sequence of events in his mind.


    The previous battle between the Temple of Casting and the Bu¡¯s Family was initiated by the Great Elder of the Temple of Casting, so specific matters will always be missed when summarized in Duan Wenxin¡¯s hands.


    But now, all the omissions have been filled.


    ¡°No wonder you are so self-confident. There is a purple lightning spirit dragon guarding the distant mountain city, and it is really difficult to penetrate.¡±


    Regarding the battle strength of the purple lightning spirit dragon, Duan Wenxin is I won¡¯t doubt it.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1804: Zi Yun shots)¡­

 Chapter 1805

    With the Heroic Rank powerhouse of the Casting Hall, it is not a simple matter to single-handedly beat the Purple Electric Spirit Flood Dragon, especially this kind of Purple Electric Spirit Flood Dragon at the peak period.


    You should know that when I wanted to retrieve the jade plate from the Purple Lightning Spirit Jiao, I deliberately chose the period when the Purple Lightning Spirit Jiao was extremely weak.


    However, even after waiting for such a good opportunity, the sneak attack failed.


    Not to mention now.


    At the peak period, the purple electric spirit dragon, skipping grades to battle is not a difficult task.


    Together with the clansman of the upper step family, it is too simple to block the attack of the lower casting hall.


    That¡¯s why Duan Wenxin¡¯s face has become so ugly.


    ¡°So you know, then I won¡¯t say more.¡±


    Qi Le still looks at Duan Wenxin with a smile, maybe in this smile, but Hidden a touch of banter.


    But Qi Le did not show it.


    In this battle, Zi Yun was indeed placed as a hole card in Far Mountain City.


    It is to prevent the Heroic Rank powerhouse from breaking through and breaking through the defense line of Far Mountain City.


    And for this battle, Qi Le also specially helped Zi Yun to restore her Peak state, and even had a breakthrough.


    Therefore, Qi Le is completely relieved of Zi Yun¡¯s battle strength.


    After all, it is the finale card. If it is not strong, how can it be called the finale.


    ¡°Confidence is indeed a good thing.¡±


    ¡°However, you don¡¯t have to be too confident. It¡¯s just a purple lightning¡­¡±


    paragraph Asking the heart took a deep breath, like making a difficult decision, looking at Qi Le.


    After a long silence, he asked: ¡°Qi Le, do you know why my casting hall is called the spokesperson of the forging god?¡±


    ¡± Didn¡¯t you blow it out?¡±


    Qi Le asked back.


    To be honest, the rumors Qi Le heard were all spokespersons who claimed to be the god of forging in the Temple of Forge.


    Instead of the God of Blacksmithing descending Oracle, he appointed the Temple of Casting as his spokesperson.


    There is a difference between boasting yourself and getting Oracle.


    ¡°A group of increasingly distort the truth, just because they are jealous of the Temple of Casting, this strange rumor spread.¡±


    Duan Wenxin¡¯s rhetorical question to Qi Le snort disdainfully.


    ¡°Could it be that you can¡¯t make any real evidence for the Temple of Objects?¡±


    Qi Le heard Duan Wen¡¯s disdainful tone, his eyes condensed, and his heart also paid attention.


    For Duan Wenxin¡¯s battle strength, Qi Le doesn¡¯t care.


    But the god of forging, but an unknown powerful enemy.


    More importantly, Qi Le is still vying for the strength of faith with the god of forging. This is a big hatred.


    ¡°If there is no token of the Forging God, do you really think that the Temple of Casting can be the only one in this world?¡±


    ¡°Those who are dazzled by jealousy Guys are stupid, have you become stupid with you?¡±


    Duan Wenxin said with a sneer.


    The left hand, which has been hanging down beside him, suddenly appeared one after another crack.


    ¡°No way¡­¡±


    Qi Le doesn¡¯t care about Duan Wenxin¡¯s stupid things.


    Because the problem of the forging god is much more serious than this kind of abuse without substantial harm.


    And Qi Le did not believe what Duan Wenxin said, but was a little surprised that¡¯s all.


    After all, for the god of forging, Qi Le came up with the answer after talking with system, at least 90% of the certainty, can be sure that this guy is real.


    It¡¯s just that life and death are unknown.


    But now, listening to Duan Wenxin¡¯s tone, is the God of Forging alive?


    That¡¯s a lot of trouble.


    ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to believe it, then I¡¯ll let you see it.¡±


    Duan Wenxin saw Qi Le¡¯s expression wrong, and didn¡¯t give much explanation, just full of enthusiasm and Religiously raised his left hand.


    The cracks above have already begun to leak blood.


    However, the blood oozing from Duan Wenxin¡¯s hand did not drip down, but was suspended in the air.


    As the blood oozing out gradually increased, a complex pattern of crimson began to appear in its embryonic form, reflecting on the sky, looking very coquettish.


    With the continuous improvement of in the sky¡¯s complicated patterns, Duan Wenxin¡¯s face also looks increasingly old.


    Qi Le, who realized this, was even more shocked.


    ¡°Take blood as a feed, and self-sacrifice¡­this is a summon array!¡±


    With Qi Le¡¯s current vision and knowledge, I want to see that Duan Wenxin is here What to do is a very simple thing.


    Moreover, Qi Le has also studied the summon magic array.


    Although not proficient, but definitely no stranger.


    ¡°But, what does he want to summon?¡±


    ¡°Does he want to summon the god of forging? It is simply impossible to do it.¡±


    With a Heroic Rank Peak powerhouse as a sacrifice to the summon magic array, Qi Le knows what summon can produce.


    Although summon magic array does not pursue the principle of equal exchange.


    The things that summon comes out will indeed be more powerful than the sacrifices offered to the summon magic array.


    But only by Duan Wenxin¡¯s method, I want to give the god of forging to summon. The gap between the two is too huge.


    It¡¯s just that these all are theoretical things.


    And the rules of each world will be different, just like the summon magic array opened by Duan Wenxin, it is obviously not a normal summon magic array.


    So it may not be possible to use common sense to infer.


    After all, Qi Le has not studied the summon magic array in depth.


    It can be seen that what Duan Wenxin wants to do is really simple, but what Duan Wenxin is doing now obviously exceeds Qi Le¡¯s knowledge category and enters his knowledge blind zone.


    Using blood to form an array, Qi Le has seen it before.


    That¡¯s what the Shadow Palace did, and summon the spirit of Demon Abyss out of it.


    But there is still a big difference from the scene before me.


    ¡°System, can you tell what Duan Wenxin is doing?¡±


    Qi Le asked solemnly in his mind.


    In terms of knowledge reserves, Qi Le is still far behind compared to system.


    Therefore, it is indeed a good option to ask the system if something goes wrong.


    system: ¡°Of course it can. This should be a special summon magic array. The person who arranges the Formation must get the inheritance to be able to arrange this magic array.¡±


    system also It did not disappoint Qi Le¡¯s expectations, and he almost answered Qi Le¡¯s doubts without hesitation.


    ¡°A magical array that can only be arranged when inheritance is obtained¡­ No wonder I can¡¯t see what it is.¡±


    Qi Le had a moment before, and felt like he was It¡¯s kind of irresponsible and incompetent.


    I have already recognized the pattern in front of Duan Wen¡¯s body, which is a summon magic array, but I still can¡¯t recognize what kind of summon magic array it is.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1805: Duan Wenxin¡¯s hole card)¡­

 Chapter 1806

    It turned out not to be ignorant and incompetent, but that this thing is indeed something in the knowledge blind zone.


    ¡°If this is the case, then I will stop him now.¡±


    Qi Le does not pay attention to benevolence and morality in the battle.


    This is not a discussion between friends, but a life-and-death battle with the enemy. Those who talk about benevolence, justice and morality are all mentally ill.


    How about saying that the villain died because of a lot of talk.


    Although Qi Le is very optimistic about those who are morally noble, he will never be that kind of person.


    system: ¡°Host, let alone this system hits you, this summon magic array, you really can¡¯t stop it.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by this?¡±


    Qi Le, who was suddenly splashed with cold water by the system, asked dissatisfiedly.


    system: ¡°It¡¯s nothing. If the host doesn¡¯t believe in the system, then the host can try it and you will understand what it means.¡±


    ¡°Mysterious and secretive, Is there anything wrong to say?¡±


    Qi Le gave a disgusting ¡°tsk¡±, then stepped forward, straddling the void, and the Nine-Section Whip in his hand was raised.


    His wrist shook violently.


    ¡°shua ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The Nine-Section Whip stabbed out like a snake, and the sharp splitting the air sound also sounded.


    The violent Battle Qi gathered on the whip, like a fierce beast with its bloody mouth wide open like a sacrificial bowl, full of evil spirits.


    With Qi Le¡¯s control and explosion of its own power, don¡¯t look at the momentum of the Nine-Section Whip, but the one that stands in the way, even if it¡¯s a city wall made of steel, will be Shattered.


    ¡°I¡¯m just stopping now, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too late?¡±


    Duan Wenxin watched Nine-Section Whip getting closer, but there was a trace of contempt on his face .


    ¡°Om¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Just as Nine-Section Whip was about to get close, the crimson pattern in front of Duan Wen¡¯s body suddenly released a layer of pale red mist .


    The two suddenly collided.


    There is no sound, and there is not much movement.


    This layer of mist, like a ball of cotton, blocked Qi Le¡¯s attack and absorbed its power.


    And the strangest thing is that Battle Qi attached to the Nine-Section Whip, when it collides with this layer of pale red fog, it seems to be swallowed by this layer of fog, and disappears without appearing without a trace.


    ¡°Automatically protect the lord, it is indeed the summon magic array from inheritance. It is really powerful.¡±


    It was just a small test, Qi Le understood Duan Wenxin¡¯s confidence Where did it come from.


    The summon magic array that can automatically protect the Lord is really rare.


    And the summon magic array with such a strong power to protect the lord, Qi Le is really the first time I have seen it, and perhaps the last time I have seen it.


    After all, the original intention of the summon magic array is not for defense, but for summon.


    So this kind of summon magic array with its own master protection function is actually a bit like a crooked way, rather than mainstream.


    system: ¡°If you don¡¯t listen to the system, you will suffer.¡±


    ¡°Bah, is it time to talk coldly? Don¡¯t hurry up and think of a solution!¡±


    p>


    Qi Le took a sip, then said aloud.


    Seeing that the crimson pattern in front of Duan Wenxin¡¯s body is getting clearer and clearer, and the function of summon magic array is getting more and more perfect. If you don¡¯t want to do anything, maybe the god of forging will really come out.


    Then there is really a big problem.


    system: ¡°The host, it¡¯s not that this system doesn¡¯t want to help you. There is really no time.¡±


    ¡°Is no time?¡±


    Qi Le hearing This, first was taken aback, and then looked towards Duan Wenxin.


    ¡°Could it be¡­¡±


    It takes time to figure out a solution.


    Especially when facing this kind of inheritance of summon magic array, it needs to be considered from various aspects.


    After all, this kind of inheritance summon magic array, even if it is a well-learned system, may not have relevant information.


    ¡°The God of Forging, your devout believer, the current Palace Lord of the Temple of Forge, Duan Wenxin, I implore you to show Divine Vestige!¡±


    is in Qi Le While turning his gaze, Duan Wenxin had already retracted his left hand.


    Then even humbly spoke out, as if praying.


    And Qi Le also noticed that Duan Wenxin¡¯s appearance at the moment is much older than before, as if he had overdrawn his lifespan.


    ¡°Sure enough, I used my life essence as a sacrifice.¡±


    Qi Le said with a clear expression, but his eyes were a little serious.


    People who are worthy of Duan Wenxin, such as proud and arrogant, offer life essence, there are not many in this world.


    Especially before this unique summon magic array, it is even more vigilant.


    ¡°God of forging, I hope you can respond to the call of your devout believers!¡±


    ¡°The road to come, open!¡±


    Duan Wenxin did not Paying attention to Qi Le¡¯s gaze, but still praying sincerely, with a solemn expression.


    In this brief moment, Duan Wenxin is one of the most humble believers, praying for the god of his faith to come to the world.


    ¡°Hoo¡ª¡ª!¡±


    With the sound of Duan Wenxin¡¯s last word falling, the summon magic array that appeared in front of Duan Wenxin¡¯s body instantly turned into a burst of crimson smoke, and then Spread to the entire sky.


    At the same time, a feeling of palpitations suddenly appeared in Qi Le¡¯s heart.


    ¡°This time is terrible! Trouble is coming¡­¡±


    Qi Le doesn¡¯t know how long he has not felt the feeling of palpitations.


    Now that this kind of emotion suddenly appears, Qi Le certainly doesn¡¯t think it will be a good thing.


    In fact, with the enhancement of Qi Le¡¯s strength and the improvement of realm, this sudden emotion can be attributed more to an intuition or a premonition.


    Heart palpitations are naturally a premonition of danger.


    ¡°hong long long ¡­¡­¡±


    At the moment when the crimson smoke cleared, this world suddenly let out a breathtaking roar.


    Suddenly, the sky is shaking, the weather is changing, Sun and Moon lost radiance.


    It is like a doomsday scene, so that everyone in this world stopped their hands and looked at the surrounding environment with anxiety and panic on their faces.


    At this moment, whether it is the cultivators of the Casting Temple or the clansman of the Bu family, their hearts are full of consternation and panic.


    No one is not afraid of death.


    It¡¯s just that in many cases, the responsibilities that are carried on one¡¯s body make people forget their fears and dare to face death.


    However, when faced with such a doomsday-like scene, it feels completely different.


    The fear in the heart will grow uncontrollably, making people chill.


    ¡°Who is calling me?¡±


    Between Heaven and Earth, an extremely majestic voice came out.


    Just like this world is talking, Huanghuang Heavenly Might, grandiose, people can¡¯t help but shiver coldly.


    The terrible coercion made everyone¡¯s legs weak, and they couldn¡¯t help but want to kneel to the ground and bow their heads to show their humility and piety.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1806: Feeling of Palpitations)¡­

 Chapter 1807

    Zi Yun was also shocked, shocked in his eyes, and muttered involuntarily. .


    The clansman of Dragon Race has always been proud and arrogant, but when faced with such a mighty Heavenly Might, he had to be overwhelmed by it.


    ¡°The God of Forging is really answering¡­¡±


    ¡°Do you think I should run away, system, you help me make a choice.¡±


    p>


    Qi Le swallowed silently, and then asked in his mind.


    In the battle with Duan Wenxin, Qi Le has confidence.


    But in the battle with the God of Forging, Qi Le felt a little guilty in his heart.


    After all, this is the first god Qi Le has come into contact with, and there is always nothing wrong with being cautious.


    system: ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the host. This system thinks that you can take a look at the situation first. Saw that the situation was far from good. It¡¯s no problem to run again.¡±


    Very standard answer .


    But the answer is no problem, but Qi Le raised his eyebrows.


    ¡°At this crisis, you haven¡¯t forgotten to peek at my thoughts. You really have something.¡±


    This answer actually appeared in Qi Le¡¯s mind a long time ago.


    And asking about system, it¡¯s just that Qi Le wants to see if there is any other way for system to solve the current situation.


    Who knows that system just stole this answer and used it.


    system: ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense about the host, when did this system take a peek at your thoughts? This is called borrowing. How can borrowing be called peeking¡­¡±


    ¡°You still Don¡¯t quibble, wait a while, if I am about to be beaten to death, you can remember to save me in time.¡±


    After getting along with system for so long, Qi Le has long lost his temper.


    What is there to care about with a second fool? If I talk too much, I seem to have a low IQ.


    system: ¡°OK¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°The noble god of forging, I, your most pious believer, is calling you. ¡± section to ask ourselves after hearing the voice, at once with one knee in the emptiness, expressed their loyalty.


    That heavy hammer, I don¡¯t know when it was put away.


    ¡°Are you the one who got my token?¡±


    The mighty voice sounded again.


    The token mentioned in the words also reminded Qi Le of this incident.


    The token of the god of forging, wouldn¡¯t it be the summon magic array from the inheritance?


    Because of this unique summon magic array, if you guess right, it should only have one function.


    That is to communicate to the god of forging.


    That¡¯s why you have to get inheritance to be eligible for placement.


    And this inheritance, I am afraid it is the thing left by the god of forging.


    ¡°Believers Duan Wenxin, it is a great honor to be able to get your token.¡±


    ¡°Today compelled by circumstances, I disturbed your cleansing. I only implore the great god of forging, Help your believers clear the obstacles.¡±


    Duan Wenxin still said very respectfully.


    Only after Duan Wenxin finished saying this, the God of Forging was silent.


    The gods impossible so easily agreed to the requests of the believers, otherwise, the power of the gods is too cheap.


    However, Duan Wenxin did not continue to ask, but with a humble expression on one-knee kneels, quietly waiting for the answer from the God of Blacksmithing.


    The silence did not last long, and the silence was soon broken.


    ¡°Pious believer, I agree to your request.¡±


    The voice between Heaven and Earth slowly said, the tone is as majestic as before, and there is no feeling at all. .


    ¡°Now, accept the gift that belongs to you!¡±


    In the next moment, a mighty sea-like force appeared in this world, and then poured into the paragraph. Ask the heart¡¯s body.


    Duan Wenxin also closed his eyes, began to accept, and digested this power.


    And Qi Le not far away clearly perceives that in this power, there is the luck of Heaven and Earth.


    ¡°Directly enhance the power of believers, even at the expense of their own Heaven and Earth luck, it seems that the god of blacksmithing should not be able to appear in this World.¡±


    In this scene, There was also a guess in Qi Le¡¯s mind.


    The world barrier is not used as a display.


    When facing Duan Wenxin¡¯s plea, the God of Forging would rather consume his Heaven and Earth luck than appear in this World. It is very likely that he was blocked by the world barrier.


    This is good news.


    At least you don¡¯t have to worry about the God of Forging.


    ¡°Really, it made me worry for so long before that this guy can¡¯t come here.¡±


    Qi Le patted his heart, silently vomiting Take a sigh of relief.


    To snatch strength of Faith with the god of forging is Qi Le¡¯s loss.


    even more how The strength of the god of forging can be seen from the power that is bestowed on Duan Wenxin.


    It is absolutely ridiculously strong.


    So this time is not targeted by the god of forging, it is considered good luck.


    However, just when Qi Le was slightly sighed in relief.


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Above the sky, a dragon-like thunder suddenly appeared, fiercely smashing Qi Le¡¯s body.


    simply did not give Qi Le any response time.


    ¡°pu¡­¡±


    The violent power strikes on Qi Le, directly let Qi Le spits out mouthful of blood.


    The whole body is extremely painful. Even the internal organs have suffered different degrees of injury, so that every breath can bring severe pain.


    ¡°Ahem¡­ Damn it, how could it be like this¡­¡±


    The appearance of this thunder was so abrupt that even Qi Le didn¡¯t notice anything.


    By the time I had a feeling in the heart, it was too late to dodge.


    Power of Thunder is indeed the most violent power.


    Even Qi Le¡¯s physique would be unbearable when subjected to this kind of attack, resulting in serious injuries.


    ¡°Those who steal strength of Faith will be severely punished. This time is just a lesson.¡±


    At this time, the majestic voice between Heaven and Earth rang Up.


    Let Qi Le understand that the attack just now was made by the God of Forging.


    ¡°If you can launch such a terrifying attack without showing your face, you really deserve the title of a god.¡±


    Qi Le, who endures the pain all over his body, endures Can¡¯t help but sigh.


    Heroic Rank powerhouse, in front of the gods, it is really not enough.


    Judging from the power of the thunder just now, the god of forging definitely possesses power that surpasses the powerhouse-level Supreme Peak.


    You know, it was an attack that crossed the world barrier just now.


    can have such terrifying destructive power.


    The realm of the god of forging is so high and powerful that it can be called deep and unmeasurable.


    Fortunately, the world barrier is really useful.


    Because after that thunder dissipated, the Forge God did not launch another attack.


    It seems that there should be no way to attack again.


    Otherwise, judging from the tone of the forging god, he definitely wants to kill Qi Le, so it is impossible to give up such a good opportunity.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1807: Sneak attack of the God of Forging)¡­

 Chapter 1808

    Duan Wenxin opened his eyes at this moment.


    The power that the God of Forging gave him has all been digested and transformed into his own power.


    The mighty coercion broke out, as if the sky was overwhelming.


    The vastness is like the sea, majestic as the abyss.


    After the people on the ground felt the pressure, whether it was the cultivators of the Casting Temple or the clansman of the Bu family, they could only kneel on the ground, shiver coldly.


    The majesty released by Duan Wenxin at this moment is like this world.


    Huanghuang Heavenly Might is unstoppable.


    ¡°Powerhouse class¡­¡­¡±


    Qi Le withstands this coercion and browses tightly frowns.


    Qi Le, who possesses the ability to shock the soul, is not afraid of any majesty.


    But the real power crushing is not a problem that can be solved by the mind-shock skills.


    The power that the god of forging bestows on Duan Wenxin is mixed with Heaven and Earth luck, so Qi Le had already guessed that Duan Wenxin must be promoted to the powerhouse level.


    What Qi Le didn¡¯t expect was that when Duan Wenxin was promoted, the god of forging would even sneak attack himself once.


    Qi Le is now seriously injured and his battle strength is greatly reduced.


    ¡°This guy, the god of forging, really holds a grudge.¡±


    Qi Le raised his head and glanced at the sky.


    With the promotion of Duan Wenxin, the coercion that belonged to the god of forging has disappeared.


    It seems that the previous summon array that uses blood as the base and life essence as the feed can not last long.


    ¡°This can be considered a great fortune in misfortune.¡±


    Qi Le silently sighed in relief in his heart.


    Qi Le was a little angry just thinking of the attack from the Forge God.


    It is really unbearable for a dignified god of forging to do such a despicable thing as a sneak attack.


    But Qi Le will not find himself uncomfortable.


    If you want to find the Divine Prediction account for forging, you will have to wait for the realm to improve in the future.


    As for now, it is better to solve Duan Wenxin obediently and honestly.


    ¡°system, lend me some strength, let me quickly get rid of this guy in front of me, so as not to have more dreams at night.¡±


    Qi Le thought of this, without the slightest hesitation towards the system Spoke up.


    With Heroic Rank realm, fighting the powerhouse-level powerhouse, Qi Le is not so arrogant yet.


    The battle strength of these two realms is simply not on the same horizontal line.


    Simply is not something that combat experience can make up for.


    system: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, host, if the system does not detect errors, the god of forging seems to have blocked the power level of this world before leaving.¡±


    ¡± What did you say?!¡±


    Qi Le almost jumped up on the spot when he heard System¡¯s words.


    ¡°That damn fellow of the god of forging, I don¡¯t care if I just sneak attack, but when I finally left, I got a wave of shadows?!¡±


    I got it. Qi Le of the news was so risky that he almost breathed out fragrance.


    system: ¡°Yes, you don¡¯t understand the host wrong, because this World does not have the luck of Heaven and Earth, nor the will of Heaven and Earth, so with the power of the god of forging, the temporary blockade of the power level is not Difficult.¡±


    system: ¡°According to this system¡¯s investigation, the host¡¯s power level is limited to the Heroic Rank in this world, and the time is about three days.¡±


    ¡± In other words, with the exception of Duan Wenxin, people in this world can¡¯t use more power than Heroic Rank?¡±


    Qi Le gnashing teeth said.


    system: ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°Asshole!¡±


    Qi Le knew that this kind of blockade was deliberately targeted by the god of forging.


    After all, in this World, the only person who can break through Heroic Rank and get promoted to powerhouse realm is Qi Le.


    Duan Wenxin was only successfully promoted to the powerhouse level this realm with the help of the power of the god of forging.


    So the goal of the Forge God is obvious.


    And in these three days, as far as the battle in Yuanshan City is concerned, the daylilies are cold, so what else is there to fight.


    ¡°Qi Le, give up your heart, the Palace of Casting is not an opponent you can defeat.¡±


    ¡°But I will bury you in a big way to warn future generations. Don¡¯t try to challenge the majesty of the Casting Hall!¡±


    Duan Wenxin, who received the gift of the forging god, looked towards Qi Le with pride.


    And in Duan Wenxin¡¯s eyes, the expression on Qi Le¡¯s face at this moment is undoubtedly panic.


    This also makes Duan Wenxin¡¯s tone more arrogant.


    ¡°Bah, the upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked, the god of forging is not a good thing, and you are not a good thing.¡±


    Qi Le sipped unceremoniously. Then he yelled.


    Anyone who has been so secretly calculated will not be happy in my heart.


    even more how Qi Le itself is not a generous person, and the anger in his heart is even greater.


    ¡°Sharp-tongued, stubborn, disrespect the god of forging! You damn it!¡±


    Duan Wenxin¡¯s face suddenly became extremely cold.


    Having just received the gift of the God of Forging, with such a powerful force, Duan Wenxin can be said to respect and worship the God of Forging at this moment.


    Now that Qi Le dares to curse the God of Forging, Duan Wenxin¡¯s heart is naturally furious.


    ¡°Despicable gods are not worthy of respect.¡±


    Qi Le snorts disdainfully at Duan Wenxin.


    If this forging god, dignified is coming out to fight, don¡¯t make these little moves, then Qi Le feels more comfortable.


    At least in the matter of strength of Faith, Qi Le does have a little guilty conscience in his heart.


    But this sneak attack, coupled with a conspiracy, is really not something that a good person can do.


    So Qi Le feels right now, and even thinks it should be.


    Why do you say that?


    Because in any case, the God of Forging is considered an outsider to this World.


    The strength of Faith did not include the name of the forging god, so the forging god said that Qi Le stole his strength of Faith, which is a false statement.


    This is like robbing believers. Who others are willing to believe in is what others mean.


    I don¡¯t believe in you anymore, it must be a problem with what you did.


    This situation is actually similar to starting a company.


    The employees want to quit for many reasons, but in any case, the company¡¯s boss can¡¯t say that this employee can only work in his company.


    Isn¡¯t that a strong word?


    And now, the forging god¡¯s approach is equivalent to his own employees being poached away by Qi Le, and he is not convinced, so he finds someone to beat Qi Le.


    Qi Le does not curse talents.


    The people who co-authored this World were raised by your forging god? Can only believe in you?


    Isn¡¯t this mental disorder?


    And, if you really want to say the righteous Lord of Strength of Faith, it should also be the Heaven and Earth will of this World.


    Because only Heaven and Earth, who gave birth to these people, are qualified to be justified when they obtain these strengths of faith.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1808: Conspiracy)¡­

 Chapter 1809

    And compared with the will of Heaven and Earth in this world, this forging god is more of an outsider among outsiders, and Qi Le hasn¡¯t come close yet.


    And Qi Le also suspected that the will of the previous Heaven and Earth might have been done by the God of Forging.


    Then Qi Le snatched the strength of Faith from the hand of the forging god, and it was even more at ease.


    For nothing else, just to avenge the will of the previous Heaven and Earth.


    even more how, the incumbent Heaven and Earth will of this world of forging treasures is still in Qi Le¡¯s body now, and bloodline cannot be a hundred times purer than the god of forging.


    So the one who should be scolded has to be scolded.


    And it¡¯s not just cursing, when realm goes up in the future, and the strength is enough, Qi Le has to go to the god of forging to talk about it.


    Teach him what is etiquette, what is rules, and what is freedom of belief.


    But these all are things in the future, now the most important thing is to deal with the immediate problems.


    Duan Wenxin was about to fall into a state of rampage at the moment because of hearing Qi Le¡¯s scolding against the God of Forging.


    ¡°Dare to insult the god of forging, Qi Le, you will definitely die today!¡±


    Duan Wenxin shouted out loudly, then raised his hand.


    The tyrannical force swept in, like an overwhelming wave, and moved towards Qi Le and slapped away.


    Suddenly, the surrounding space erupted with violent shocks, and then cracks continued to surface, and then burst into pieces.


    The power of terror, like an ominous beast.


    The strong and unparalleled evil spirit is flooded in this world, making everyone who feel this evil spirit feel cold all over their body.


    The power of the powerhouse level is definitely not something Heroic Rank can mention on equal terms.


    This is especially true when Duan Wenxin does not fully control this power at all.


    Because those powerhouse-level abilities that have completely controlled their own power, they will not easily do such a waste of their own power.


    Although the energy escaping from the powerhouse-class power in battle is enough to cause huge damage.


    But attacks like Duan Wenxin that do not consider waste at all are still rare.


    ¡°This power¡­ is the military leader of the temple! It is the power of the military leader of the temple!¡±


    ¡°With such a powerful force, our Casting Palace is indeed favored by the God of Forging Place.¡±


    ¡°The Palace of Castings will win! I hope to follow the Military leader of the Palace forever!¡±


    ¡°The Palace of Castings will be forever! It belongs to lower-class people, and I wish forever. Follow the Military leader in the Palace!¡±


    After feeling the evil spirit bursting out from Duan Wenxin, the cultivators in the Palace of Casting became excited.


    The power of tyranny is what everyone desires.


    But not everyone has this kind of aptitude and can gain tyrannical power.


    So at this time, the desire will begin to change, into joining a powerful force, following a true powerhouse.


    Most of the cultivators who join the Temple of Casting have this idea.


    Therefore, the stronger the strength of Duan Wenxin and the higher the realm, the happier and more confident they are.


    After all, when your own strength is weak, who doesn¡¯t want to follow a good big brother.


    However, this situation is not very friendly to Bu¡¯s family.


    The terrifying suffocation that seemed to choose people to eat, shocked the clansman of Bujia all face deathly pale, his legs were soft, and his body trembled.


    This is the coercion from the powerhouse-class power, simply not something that willpower can resist.


    With very terrifying power, such a tyrannical power, does Bu Jia really have any hope of winning¡­¡±


    ¡°Hold it up, must hold it up!¡± Even if it¡¯s dead, you can¡¯t shame Bu¡¯s family! ¡±


    ¡± But really win it ¡­¡­ the face of such terrifying power ¡­¡­ ¡± ¡± even if it is lost, but also lose a man of character! ¡±


    Although it is a step family clansman dismal gloom, but in the end did not bow.


    face of terrifying power, trembling is a normal reaction.


    but Carrying their responsibilities, and the backbone given to them after the rise of the Bu family, the clansman of the Bu family is not afraid even if his legs are weak.


    ¡°I believe in Qi Young Master, this battle , Bu Jia will not lose! ¡±


    sitting in the library of step Yuyan, even pale, did not reveal the slightest look of panic.


    By this time, the house was cast and step family fought killed and mean much. because the outcome of this battle, at the moment has been completely placed on the heart and Qi Le ask segment of the battle. as long as the sky The battle in, will be the winner, and the battle below will be over.


    ¡°System, don¡¯t you really help to figure out a solution? I might really be dying this time!¡± ¡±


    Qi Le blankly looking at heart attacks and rapid section to ask, placid on the surface, in fact, has long been the heart shouted broken throat.


    No way, the gap in hard power still has to be made up by the power of the system.


    Skipping grades to battle may be Qi Le¡¯s specialty, but death is not.


    system : ¡°Host, wait a moment, this system is helping you figure out a solution. ¡±


    It may be that the situation is urgent, so the system didn¡¯t say any nonsense, but the action is not very fast.


    ¡°Okay¡­ Let me try my best to hold on. ¡±


    got a reply of Qi Le, in the heart quite helpless to respond.


    only to have nearly immediate attack, may not have time to continue Qi Le frustrating.


    ¡°The storm gathers! ¡±


    only to hear the shout out loudly, Qi Le hands of the Nine-Section Whip has been based for a long knife.


    Battle Qi cohesion over the long knife, like a The eye of the storm is normal. In just a moment, a circle of the storm layer visible by the naked eye gathered around Qi Le.


    Then Qi Le raised his hand and shot the knife.


    ¡°Split the air! ¡±


    storm of wind, storms such as tornadoes general, tearing away forward.


    huge momentum attracted Heaven and Earth shock, the mere mention of the situation.


    Even the earth was torn to pieces by the escaping wind, and the rising gravel was caught in the storm, just like ice being thrown into the hot water, quickly melting.


    ¡°put up a desperate struggle, ignore. ¡±


    Duan Wenxin saw that Qi Le even dared to fight back, he couldn¡¯t help but sneered.


    ¡°How do you know if you don¡¯t try it? Compared to blind defense, I think offense is The most suitable choice for me. ¡±


    Qi Le corner of the mouth raise, not caring about Duan Wenxin¡¯s sneer.


    Suddenly gaining a strong power will indeed affect a person¡¯s temperament, especially in this This is especially true when the person himself is proud and arrogant.


    ¡°Boom¡­Boom¡ª-! ¡±


    both attacks collide together, first issued a loud cry resounded through the sky.


    Then, like a burst of thunderous voice.


    The two majestic forces collided with each other, shattering the space and tearing the sky apart.


    A ring of air surged out like a real wave, and then quickly spread out. Crack the void along the way.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1809: Try to hold on)¡­

 Chapter 1810

    In an instant, the city wall of Far Mountain City was crushed by this air wave and turned into a piece of rock dust.


    Almost no one can escape alive.


    At this moment, whether it is the cultivator of the Casting Palace or the clansman of Bujia, it is the same situation. Under this violent force, it is the fish on the chopping board.


    There is no resistance at all.


    ¡°pu ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    A mouthful of blood, sprayed out of Qi Le¡¯s mouth.


    Qi Le, who was previously seriously injured, now only feels all over his body, and there is no place where it doesn¡¯t hurt.


    The internal organs are more like fire like, with unbearable pain constantly coming out.


    ¡°If I hadn¡¯t been attacked by that damn forging god¡¯s sneak attack, it might really last a while.¡±


    Qi Le, who was holding his heart, panted hard.


    Qi Le has tried his best with the blow just now, but he still lost to Duan Wenxin¡¯s attack.


    The powerhouse-level power is indeed unmatched.


    But the sneak attack of the god of forging is the most deadly place, which greatly limits the play of Qi Le battle strength.


    ¡°You do have several points of ability, but that¡¯s it.¡±


    Duan Wenxin looked at Qi Le and said proudly.


    Just in Duan Wenxin¡¯s gaze, she was somewhat fierce and unabashedly killing intent.


    Since you dare to offend the Temple of Casting, and dare to insult the God of Forging, you must use your life to atone for your sins to warn the people of the world that the Temple of Casting should not be insulted!


    The god of forging must not be insulted!


    ¡°If there is a master, there must be a servant. This arrogant and domineering man is really of common origins.¡±


    Qi Le took a deep breath and endured the pain, Speaking aloud.


    Although before the battle, Qi Le didn¡¯t speak morality, and didn¡¯t leave any affection.


    However, Qi Le still rarely does something like sneak attack.


    Even more how is still a sneak attack A person who is so much weaker than himself is really shameless.


    It¡¯s just that the winner is the king, loser is the villain, Qi Le won¡¯t say anything, just in the heart secretly vigilant to prevent himself from being sneak attacked next time.


    The enemy, you have to guard against his various methods.


    ¡°You probably only have a hard mouth now.¡±


    Duan Wenxin hearing this, first sneered, and then said with contempt on his face: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, since you dare Insult the god of forging, then you are doomed to not die easily.¡±


    ¡°I will crush your bones one by one before you die ! Then look at you A painful struggle!¡±


    ¡°I will let you know what will happen to offending the Temple of Casting!¡±


    At the end, Duan Wenxin¡¯s face is already full of violence The look, the look in the eyes looking towards Qi Le, also seemed to be looking at a dead person.


    ¡°If you can do it, then you can give it a try.¡±


    Qi Le slowly adjusted his breathing, then slowly raised his hand The long knife inside pointed diagonally at Duan Wenxin.


    Even if he is seriously injured, he is fearless.


    Fight if you want!


    ¡°If you have the courage, then you will die in the painful struggle.¡±


    Duan Wenxin didn¡¯t say much anymore, his arms opened, Battle Qi inside his body suddenly Broke out.


    The majesty of the momentum, the majestic coercion, even this world is discolored.


    ¡°Huh¡­ this power really terrifying.¡±


    Qi Le took a deep breath slowly.


    Even if I once had a power that was stronger than the current Duan Wenxin, I don¡¯t know how many times it is, but Qi Le¡¯s real realm is still Heroic Rank.


    The borrowed power will not last long after all.


    And now I don¡¯t even have to borrow, I can only hold on myself.


    However, when Qi Le was thinking about how to hold on, the voice of system suddenly appeared in his mind.


    system: ¡°Host, after the unremitting efforts of this system, this system finally wakes up the treasure.¡±


    ¡°The treasure?¡±


    Qi Le, who is about to give it a go, hearing this is just a glimpse.


    But soon, Qi Le¡¯s face showed a suddenly realized look, and he slapped his forehead sharply.


    ¡°Yes, I still have the ultimate weapon of Zhubao here. Why did I forget it before? It was a mistake when I was nervous.¡±


    The system talked with Zhubao before. After completing the conditions, Zhubao fell into a deep sleep.


    Over time, Qi Le almost forgot the existence of forged treasures.


    Now when I was reminded by system, I suddenly remembered.


    The will of Heaven and Earth of this World is in our hands, and we are afraid of the outsider, the God of Forging?


    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s you, this time I woke me up, but is there something urgent?¡±


    The proud voice of Zhubao also appeared in Qi Le¡¯s mind. in.


    But this arrogant one has capital.


    As the will of Heaven and Earth, wanting to be approachable is basically impossible.


    Heaven and Earth are ruthless, so that they can treat everything equally, and will not deliberately favor one side.


    However, there is still a long way to go from this realm.


    ¡°Of course there is something urgent,¡± Qi Le replied immediately after hearing the voice of Casting Treasure, ¡°Look at this person in front of me first.¡±


    ¡°en ?Who is he?¡±


    After a while, the voice of casting treasure sounded again.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who he is. What is important is that this guy not only competes with you for the strength of Faith, but also seizes the Heaven and Earth luck that should have belonged to you.¡±


    ¡°I wanted to ask him to get justice for you, but my strength is not good.¡±


    Qi Le said that, the expression on his face changed, and he suddenly turned into tears of sorrow.


    The high acting skills can be described as Major Perfection.


    system: ¡°Host, awesome!¡±


    ¡°Of course, you can allow Duan Wenxin to be a person. Can¡¯t I be a person?¡±


    Qi Le silently responded to system¡¯s compliment in his heart.


    But on the surface, it is still sad, as if resenting his lack of strength.


    ¡°What?! There is such a thing!¡±


    As Qi Le didn¡¯t expect, he tone barely fell and Zhubao¡¯s temper came up.


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t this put me in my eyes!¡±


    How arrogant is like casting treasure, how can you be willing to give up your own things to others.


    Especially Heaven and Earth Luck, which is a continuous casting treasure, doesn¡¯t have much of its own, so it¡¯s even more precious.


    And in Duan Wen¡¯s heart, he does have Heaven and Earth luck.


    So what Qi Le said became a fact in Zhubao¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°You did a good job, it doesn¡¯t matter if your strength is not good, I will write down the credit for you first, and leave the next thing to me.¡±


    After the anger is over , Do not forget to comfort Qi Le.


    Then I talked about it all.


    system: ¡°Host, it seems that this kind of thing, this system still has to ask you a lot of advice.¡±


    ¡°The words are heavy, the words are heavy.¡±


    Qi Le listened to system¡¯s compliment, and he was extremely proud of it.


    Fudge a new-born Heaven and Earth will, that is not a matter of have the words at hand.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter One Hundred and Ten: The Forgotten Hole Card)¡­

 Chapter 1811

    It sounds like someone can¡¯t come.


    ¡°hong long long ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The loud noise came out, also indicating that Duan Wenxin¡¯s offensive had begun.


    Qi Le squinted and saw in the sky, a giant hammer condensed from the majestic Battle Qi, slowly falling.


    The terrifying imposing manner and huge power seem to be able to shred all obstacles in front of him.


    ¡°It¡¯s an obvious attack from the target.¡±


    Qi Le took a deep breath and watched the Battle Qi hammer gradually fall.


    The speed is not fast, but Qi Le knows that there is Far Mountain City under his feet. If he avoids it, then Far Mountain City will definitely turn into powder under this Battle Qi giant hammer.


    Under the powerhouse-class full strength attack, a trifling city-state, this thing will simply not leave ruins.


    The ruins are all extravagant hopes.


    So Qi Le did not hide, but stood quietly in the void, calmly looking at Duan Wenxin.


    ¡°Is this ready to die? That¡¯s a wise choice.¡±


    Duan Wenxin is also looking at Qi Le.


    Seeing this scene, he said jokingly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be happy too early, victory or defeat is not always certain.¡±


    Qi Le squinted his eyes slightly and replied with deep meaning.


    ¡°hmph, Final Struggle!¡±


    Duan Wenxin, after receiving this power from the God of Forging, simply didn¡¯t think about losing.


    Because simply impossible, you will lose!


    The Battle Qi hammer fell slowly, and the violent coercion also covered the entire remote mountain city.


    All the people who stayed in the distant mountain city are looking at the sky with fear at this moment, wanting to escape, but the body suppressed by this coercion, simply unable to move even a little bit.


    I want to shout, but even breathing becomes very difficult.


    And outside the Far Mountain City, the people in the Casting Hall have begun to cheer.


    Because as long as this Battle Qi hammer hits the ground, the distant mountain city will disappear.


    This battle will also come to an end.


    However, just when everyone felt that the situation was clear, the mutation appeared.


    The Battle Qi sledge hammer in the sky began to melt quickly like snow irradiated by the blazing sun.


    In just a few breaths, it dissipated thoroughly, as if it had never appeared before.


    This scene is something that Duan Wenxin couldn¡¯t think of anyway.


    ¡°This, how is this possible! What happened?¡±


    Duan Wenxin¡¯s eyes widened, and he shouted in disbelief.


    Then he turned his head abruptly and looked towards Qi Le.


    ¡°It¡¯s you!?¡±


    ¡°No, this is impossible!¡±


    After throwing the absurd guess in his mind out of his mind, Duan Wenxin¡¯s face suddenly became grim. Up.


    ¡°You are right, this is really not me.¡±


    Qi Le laughed.


    Just when Duan Wenxin wanted to say something, a mighty voice between Heaven and Earth suddenly rang.


    ¡°It¡¯s me!¡±


    Its voice is majestic, more than ten times stronger than the previous god of forging.


    As if the entire movie Heaven and Earth resonated with it, Huanghuang Heavenly Might instantly suppressed all other forces.


    This is the true will of Heaven and Earth, which represents the will of the entire world!


    Even if casting treasure is just a new Heaven and Earth will, as long as it is in this World, its power is definitely not an outsider who can mention on equal terms.


    ¡°You! Who are you?¡±


    Duan Wenxin was startled by this mighty voice, and quickly looked around with vigilance.


    However, with Duan Wenxin¡¯s perception, it is simply impossible to perceive where the treasure is.


    ¡°I am the will of this world!¡±


    Zhubao continued.


    The arrogance in the voice, and the tone of aloof and remote, can suppress all the jealousy.


    ¡°Heaven and Earth¡­will!? No! Impossible!¡±


    Duan Wenxin¡¯s face first flashed with a moment of surprise and astonishment, and then his face was full Anger.


    ¡°This world belongs to the God of Forging! Your impossible will of this world!¡±


    ¡°You are lying to me!¡±


    Duan Wen¡¯s angry voice Roared.


    Because in Duan Wenxin¡¯s heart, the status of the god of forging is equivalent to the will of Heaven and Earth, and also represents the will of the Palace of Casting.


    After all, before the founding of the treasure, this world, there really was no such thing as the will of Heaven and Earth.


    So it is normal for Duan Wenxin to have doubts about Zhubao.


    However, the question is indeed correct.


    But Zhubao¡¯s temper is not so good.


    ¡°Impudent!¡±


    ¡°You dare to offend Heavenly Might!¡±


    When Zhubao heard that he was questioned by Duan Wenxin, he simply did not stay The hand broke out on the spot, and the monstrous anger vented directly on Duan Wenxin.


    ¡°Zhu!¡±


    As soon as this word came out, all the power between Heaven and Earth suddenly became stagnant.


    Even the air stopped flowing.


    Then in the next second, the sky full of thunder abruptly appeared, directly hitting Duan Wenxin.


    The terrifying power contained therein makes Qi Le who is standing aside feel like have one¡¯s hair stand on end.


    ¡°Is this the power of the will of Heaven and Earth¡­¡±


    Qi Le couldn¡¯t help swallowing a spit, thanking himself in his heart, but fortunately, the treasure is on his own side. .


    ¡°No¡­¡±


    Even the Duan Wenxin who was promoted to the powerhouse-level realm, after being locked in by the treasure, it was impossible to move.


    This is the power of the will of Heaven and Earth, completely control it!


    There is no waste of thunder in the sky, all of them blasted on Duan Wenxin.


    dignified A powerhouse-level power, but there is no room for resistance. In this thunder, it turns into fly ash.


    ¡°This is¡­ too terrifying a bit.¡±


    I was the closest to witnessing the disappearance of Duan Wenxin Qi Le, which is the deepest feeling for the power of treasure casting. People.


    Heaven and Earth The power of the will is really powerful and terrifying.


    ¡°System, you said that if Zhubao found out that I lied to it, would it be able to kill it and kill me?¡±


    Thinking of this, Qi Le Can¡¯t help but ask aloud about system.


    system: ¡°Host, this system thinks that the probability should not be small¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s eye corners are slightly twitched, and his forehead suddenly There was a cold sweat.


    ¡°It¡¯s not right, as long as you don¡¯t tell, I don¡¯t tell, who knows I¡¯m lying to it, I can¡¯t think of the IQ of casting treasures.¡±


    Speaking of which, Qi Le slammed into the palm of his hand, quite a joy to come to an end.


    ¡°Yes! That¡¯s it, as long as you don¡¯t miss it, then there will be nothing!¡±


    It¡¯s a lie for a while, a lie to the crematorium.


    If this really makes Zhubao discover the truth, then don¡¯t leave the crematorium. Take out the ashes directly, and they can be raised on the spot.


    But let alone Qi Le¡¯s current mood.


    Anyway, someone is more panicked than Qi Le.


    And these people are the cultivators of the Temple of Casting.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1811: Zhu!)¡­

 Chapter 1812

    However, in the next scene, I told them what it means to be impermanent.


    What is called, you will never guess, what unexpected things will happen in the next second.


    At the moment when the cultivators of the Casting Palace were most excited, Heavenly Might came to the world, and a sky thunder smashed the victory they expected and plunged them into the bottomless abyss.


    Let them deeply understand one thing, that is, Huanghuang Heavenly Might is irresistible.


    Regardless of your cultivation realm, power, and status, in the face of the will of Heaven and Earth, it is just a stronger ant that¡¯s all.


    ¡°Heaven¡­Heaven and Earth will¡­ condemned to the Palace Lord.¡±


    ¡°Why is this happening? Are we really doing something wrong in the Temple of Casting?¡±


    ¡°Impossible, isn¡¯t our Casting Temple a place favored by the God of Forging? How could it be wrong!¡±


    ¡°But, Palace Lord is dead¡­ He smashed into Heaven and Earth will, why, how could this happen¡­¡±


    The cultivators of the Temple of Casting were excited and rejoicing before, and now they are like prepare for there funeral, only in a flash between.


    Everyone is staring at the sky, and their faces are full of unwillingness to believe this.


    However, the facts are right before you. Even if you no longer want to believe it, this is an established fact and cannot be changed.


    Suddenly, there was a gloomy cloud outside Yuanshan City.


    There are even a few cultivators that are not determined, and they just collapsed.


    The Temple of Casting is indeed the spokesperson of the God of Forging.


    But this does not mean that everyone who joins the Temple of Casting, like Duan Wenxin, is so enthusiastic about the God of Forging.


    The Huanghuang Heavenly Might represented by the will of Heaven and Earth, for most people, the deterrent power is definitely far greater than the god of forging.


    After all, one is faith, and the other is in charge of life and death.


    Moreover, there is a saying called ¡°One respect for Heaven and Earth, two respect for gods.¡±


    Heaven and Earth will definitely rank ahead of the gods.


    So for the cultivators of the Temple of Casting, if their Palace Lord was condemned by Heaven and Earth¡¯s will and received heavenly punishment, it must be wrong.


    In other words, even Heaven and Earth don¡¯t care about their Casting Palace in the battle with Bu¡¯s family.


    Then what else is there to fight?


    You really don¡¯t even want your life, and fight it as a battle against the sky?


    Thinking of this, the people in the Forge Hall have lost their fighting spirit, and there is no fighting intent.


    Contrary to the people in the Casting Hall, the Bujia Clansman is now fighting intents soaring and morale is high.


    Those who shun the sky will prosper, and the heaven defier will die. This is God¡¯s will.


    Even Heaven and Earth¡¯s will is on Bu¡¯s side, so what else can I lose?


    It¡¯s a win!


    ¡°hmph, the damn guy, dare to occupy my Heaven and Earth luck, and dare to hurt my people, this sin, you should be blamed!¡±


    After finishing up Duan Wenxin, he came back hummingly.


    The proud voice appeared in Qi Le¡¯s mind again.


    ¡°System, your mouth should be tighter for me, don¡¯t let me miss it.¡±


    After Qi Le heard this voice, he immediately asked in his mind One sentence.


    He didn¡¯t want to be cast a treasure to scatter his ashes at a young age.


    system: ¡°Of course there is no problem, host, but should you give this system a little¡­well, what is that thing called?¡±


    ¡°Hush fee!¡± ¡± Le Qi system certainly know what to say, so the gnashing teeth of a reminder.


    system: ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right, it¡¯s the hush fee, the host, should you give it a little bit?¡±


    ¡°Bah, you have a second system, what else? ¡±


    If I didn¡¯t learn it, I learned profiting from somebody¡¯s misfortune.¡±


    ¡°Is it necessary to suspend the fee? Let¡¯s kill one. At worst, we will kill two lives. If you are brave enough, you can tell the truth with Zhubao, and we will work together. perish together.¡±


    Qi Le is such a person who is so easily threatened, he immediately smashed his neck and said in a deep voice.


    You can¡¯t just open the caption fee.


    Once you start, it is equivalent to having a handle in the hands of system, so Qi Le would rather take a risk than let the threat of system succeed.


    At most, it is just another lie.


    system : ¡°! host you ¡­¡­¡± system: ¡°okay, you win the host, it appears that something needs to learn this system there are many ah.¡±


    Qi Le have one¡¯s hair stand on end with the faint tone.


    I always feel that these two systems seem to have sneaked up to Level 1 again. Otherwise, why does it feel a little different from before.


    Or, I¡¯m the one who taught this guy badly¡­


    Qi Le scratched his head, thinking for a long time without any clues, so he temporarily put the question aside .


    Because Qi Le also knows in his heart that the relationship between himself and system is to share honor and disgrace.


    No matter how you upgrade the system, it is impossible to harm yourself. At most, it is just to pit yourself when you are okay.


    But in terms of business, if Qi Le needs the system, even if the system is usually unreliable, it will not shirk it.


    ¡°Qi Le, next time something like this happens, just wake me up, don¡¯t be polite to me.¡±


    Just when Qi Le and system were fighting, Casting Treasure is also finished humming.


    After all, the Heaven and Earth air luck bestowed by the god of forging on Duan Wenxin is not too small. After Duan Wenxin was solved by casting treasures, the Heaven and Earth air luck he possessed was naturally cast into treasures. I got it.


    And Heaven and Earth¡¯s luck is an item of great nourishment to Heaven and Earth¡¯s will.


    So for Zhubao, waking up to get so much Heaven and Earth luck, it is simply a big profit.


    Of course I have to ask Qi Le.


    ¡°No problem, if I encounter this kind of thing again next time, I must notify you first.¡±


    Qi Le didn¡¯t hesitate to nodded.


    Is there any dissatisfaction to be able to get a hard-working thug for free?


    ¡°Let¡¯s do it, I¡¯m tired, I will go to rest first.¡±


    After Zhubao got the answer, he replied contentedly, and then his voice disappeared.


    During the period, I didn¡¯t ask anything else at all.


    ¡°I know this is how many things Heaven and Earth can care about, how can I care about such a small, white lie.¡±


    Qi Le smiled and waited for the movement of the treasure to disappear completely, and then showed an expression of ¡°predicted¡±.


    As long as you get enough benefits, what if you are cheated.


    ¡°System, see it, you have a lot to learn. If you want to coerce me, let¡¯s learn for another ten years.¡±


    Qi Le said triumphantly .


    system: ¡°¡­¡±


    However, Qi Le didn¡¯t say anything more, and the system became speechless, so you just need to know it and just accept it.


    It¡¯s like a few sentences between good brothers, which is normal.


    But excessive things are impossible to do.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1812: Conform to Providence)¡­

 Chapter 1813

    After Qi Le said this sentence, his figure has risen from the sky Disappeared and appeared in the distant mountain city.


    ¡°Qi Young Master, fighting this time, fortunately you are here.¡±


    Bu Yuyan saw Qi Le suddenly appearing not far in front of her with a smile on her face. Speaking of.


    ¡°You are welcome, this battle is not only a battle of Bu¡¯s family, but also a battle of mine.¡±


    Qi Le smiled back and said quietly.


    The rest is very simple.


    On the far side of the mountain city, the people of the Temple of Casting were frightened.


    In the following battle, there was almost no fight back, and he was defeated by the Bujia clansman.


    The death of Duan Wenxin from Palace Lord of the Palace of Casting was also spread out with the defeat of the Palace of Casting in Far Mountain City, and quickly spread to various city-states.


    Everyone accepted this fact in incredibleness.


    Because the person who sent the news is from the Temple of Casting, it is impossible to lie.


    After all, if Duan Wenxin was still alive, these people would spread the news of the fall of the Palace Lord at will, that would be really fatal.


    So, in this brief moment, the name of Bu¡¯s family is truly spread throughout the entire world.


    All the big and small forces, all began to show their favor to Bu¡¯s family.


    The Temple of Castings has also begun to shrink its sphere of influence in an effort to protect itself.


    However, after the fall of Duan Wenxin, all those who coveted the Palace Lord throne in the Casting Hall began to emerge.


    In addition, the Great Elder of the Casting Hall was dealt with by Duan Wenxin before.


    So after the Palace of Castings was completely defeated by the Bu family, it didn¡¯t take long for the news of the Palace of Castings to fall apart.


    There is no really powerful Palace Lord on it to suppress it. It is expected that such a powerful force in the Palace of Casting will fall apart.


    It¡¯s just that not long ago, it was a huge monster¡¯s casting hall, and it was about to disappear in a blink of an eye.


    The rapid change is still awe-inspiring.


    And after the disintegration of the Casting Palace, there is actually not much threat.


    The so-called when the tree falls, the monkeys scatter.


    At the beginning, the huge monster collapsed, and the fragments after the fragmentation formed a small force, which simply attracted few blacksmiths and cultivators to join.


    The only thing that can be attracted is those guys who want to get a piece of the pie, that¡¯s all.


    It¡¯s just because of Bu¡¯s current deterrence, so these guys haven¡¯t done anything yet.


    After all, the Temple of Casting was defeated by the Bu family. Before getting the approval of the Bu family, others would not dare to cannibalize the resources of the Temple of Casting.


    If Bu¡¯s accidentally offends Bu¡¯s family, then it¡¯s really not worth the gain.


    Although the specific matters of the battle in Yuanshan City have not been announced.


    But being able to defeat the Temple of Casting head-on, and even give Duan Wenxin to Bu Jia who will always stay on the battlefield, is not an object they can afford.


    If this is to let them know that the battle of Far Mountain City, even the will of Heaven and Earth was involved.


    Then I am afraid that the thought of sharing a piece of the pie will not be born.


    ¡°After the Temple of Casting was destroyed, nearly 70% of the remaining resources have been obtained¡­This is a list of various forging resources and cultivation resources¡­¡±


    Bu Yuyan see Looking at the list of resources piled up in front of me, I couldn¡¯t help feeling in the heart.


    The Temple of Casting is worthy of being one of the very best huge monsters in the world. It has a profound foundation and is really unimaginable.


    You should know that it takes a lot of time to complete a detailed inventory of these items on the list, and the number of them is obvious.


    ¡°Leave the remaining 30% to those who have merit in the battle.¡±


    Bu Yuyan rubbed the temple and said aloud.


    Eating alone is not a good thing.


    Even if the Bu family is powerful now, there is no way to fight against all other forces.


    even more how, merit is not rewarded, nor is Bu Yuyan¡¯s style.


    I have eaten 70%, and release 30% to let the other forces divide it. It can also make them deeply grateful. Why not do it.


    Not only did it not lose much, but it also made the subordinates more loyal. This is what the person leading a Great Influence should do.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Clansman, who was waiting for Bu Yuyan¡¯s order, his eyes lit up and he answered loudly.


    Finally it¡¯s time to discuss merits and rewards.


    This is definitely one of the most exciting moments after the war.


    Although fighting against the Temple of Casting, the Bu family clansman fought for the sense of family honor, fought for responsibility, and fought for himself and his family.


    But if there is a reward, who would not want it.


    even more how and that many big and small forces who have surrendered, you can¡¯t just draw cakes for them.


    Even if they did not show dissatisfaction this time, but if things go on like this, the grievances will deepen and things will happen sooner or later.


    ¡°Huh¡­it¡¯s really troublesome.¡±


    Bu Yuyan repatriated the other people in the room, and then half-lied on the chair, planning to take a rest.


    Bu¡¯s family has come to this step today. The wider the coverage, the more transactions need to be processed.


    Even if Bu Yuyan has delegated power, he has given his trusted Bu family clansman considerable power.


    But there are still many things that need her to confirm when summarizing Bu Yuyan.


    Because the current Bujia is the prestigious Peak of Bu Yuyan.


    There is only one person who clansman is convinced by Bu Yuyan, and that is Bu Yuyan.


    Others simply can¡¯t hold back.


    ¡°You got tired so quickly, have you ever regretted that you have developed Bu Jia to this level?¡±


    When Bu Yuyan was sleeping, Qi Le Suddenly appeared in the room.


    Hearing this familiar voice, Bu Yuyan immediately opened her eyes. She wanted to yawn, but she held it back.


    ¡°Qi Young Master, although I am tired now, I have never regretted it.¡±


    ¡°Because I don¡¯t want to try nothing and accomplish nothing all my life, I just stay in Feiyan City , And intrigue with those people, this is not the life I want.¡±


    Bu Yuyan looked at Qi Le and said seriously and solemnly.


    ¡°So, I am very grateful to you for giving me such an opportunity, Qi Young Master, thank you!¡±


    After speaking, Bu Yuyan stood up and asked Qi Le A solemn bow.


    ¡°Well, you don¡¯t have to be so polite.¡±


    Qi Le laughed and helped Bu Yuyan up.


    He could hear that there was nothing false in Bu Yuyan¡¯s words, they were all sincere.


    Maybe many people have big ambitions in their hearts, but they are exhausted for a lifetime and have no chance to show them.


    So Bu Yuyan was lucky to meet Qi Le.


    But Qi Le is lucky to meet Bu Yuyan.


    Because Bu Yuyan allows Qi Le to do things beautifully without worrying about the vending point at all.


    And never have to worry about betrayal.


    Only in this way, Qi Le can safely deliver this World¡¯s vending point to Bu Yuyan.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1813: Have you ever regretted it)¡­

 Chapter 1814

    After a moment of silence, Qi Le spoke.


    ¡°Farewell, farewell?¡±


    When she heard this word, Bu Yuyan¡¯s expression was obviously a little surprised.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s to say goodbye.¡±


    Qi Le clicked nodded and confirmed again.


    The cooling time of the barrier gate has actually been over a few days ago.


    At that time, it happened to be the few days when Bu¡¯s family was doing the aftermath of the war, so Qi Le stayed for a few more days.


    Until today, Bu¡¯s family has officially determined their position, standing first in the world, no one can rival.


    That¡¯s why Qi Le chose to leave today.


    ¡°Yes, but, Qi Young Master, I¡­¡±


    After Bu Yuyan was astonished , she started to feel a little at a loss.


    During this period of time, Bu Yuyan has long been accustomed to the sudden appearance and disappearance of Qi Le.


    Knowing that Qi Le is a person who can be trusted at all times.


    But now, Bu Yuyan suddenly heard that Qi Le said he was here to say goodbye, how could he not panic in his heart.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so nervous, in fact, I should have told you about this matter at first.¡±


    Qi Le looked at Bu Yuyan softly, and said slowly: ¡± Believe it or not, I am not a member of this world.¡±


    I have to talk early and late.


    Qi Le also doesn¡¯t want to lie about this kind of thing.


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    After listening to Qi Le¡¯s words, Bu Yuyan unexpectedly did not show a look of astonishment, but instead appeared a kind of ¡°Sure enough ¡°The look.


    ¡°en? Do you know about this?¡±


    Qi Le was a little surprised at Bu Yuyan¡¯s calmness.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t know, I just guessed it.¡±


    Bu Yuyan hooked the head, and then went on.


    ¡°Actually, when Qi Young Master said you were going to deal with the Temple of Casting, I realized that Qi Young Master you may not belong to this World.¡±


    ¡± Because in today¡¯s world, simply no one wants to offend the Temple of Casting, and it¡¯s even more impossible to help the little unknown force like the Bu family to fight the Temple of Casting.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve never wanted to. Just believe it¡­¡±


    At this point, Bu Yuyan¡¯s voice suddenly choked up.


    Because if his guess is true, Qi Le will leave here one day and return to his own world.


    But Bu Yuyan didn¡¯t want Qi Le to leave, she never wanted to.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, are you okay.¡±


    Qi Le quickly asked after hearing this cry.


    Girl¡¯s tears can be said to be one of the things Qi Le is not good at handling.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s okay.¡±


    Bu Yuyan hurriedly wiped her eyes with the back of her hand, but the tears in her eyes did not flow out after all.


    It¡¯s just that the eye sockets that have been wiped have become a little red.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, all good things must come to an end, don¡¯t be so sad.¡±


    Qi Le comforted.


    Parting is always a sad thing.


    It¡¯s just a thousand days with you, and you have to say something.


    Sluggishness is not Qi Le¡¯s style, so Qi Le didn¡¯t linger for long. There were only a few words to say goodbye, and it was almost time to leave after saying goodbye.


    ¡°Qi Young Master, can you¡­can you hug it?¡±


    Seeing that Qi Le is about to leave, Bu Yuyan bit her lower lip and resisted. Speaking shyly.


    Bu Yuyan¡¯s face flushed immediately when she said this sentence.


    ¡°oh?¡±


    Qi Le was a little surprised, but did not refuse, but opened his arms openly.


    ¡°Of course you can.¡±


    A hug before leaving is a good memory.


    When Bu Yuyan saw this, she didn¡¯t hesitate anymore, took a few steps forward, hugged Qi Le tightly, and buried her face on Qi Le¡¯s chest.


    Hold tight, as if you let go, Qi Le will disappear.


    ¡°Qi Young Master, I really, really don¡¯t want you to leave¡­¡±


    Bu Yuyan, who buried her face in front of Qi Le, was silent for a while before He choked and said aloud.


    ¡°But I know that you have a reason to leave, so I will not stop you, nor will I keep you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for satisfying my waywardness


    My little wish.¡±


    ¡°I¡­you.¡±


    After speaking the last sentence, Bu Yuyan took a deep breath and let go of his hands without any muddle.


    With a pair of red eyes, looking at Qi Le with a smile.


    ¡°Next time get my clothes wet, you have to help me wash them.¡±


    Qi Le looked down at the tears on the clothes and said with a smile One sentence, and then the silhouette gradually fades.


    Finally disappeared completely in the room.


    ¡°Qi Young Master, wish you a pleasant journey.¡±


    Bu Yuyan looked out the window and blessed silently in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s really troublesome, who knows there will be so many things.¡±


    Qi Le stood on the sky, scratching with a little annoyance Back of head.


    Bu Yuyan¡¯s last sentence, although the voice is too small, it is so small that Qi Le can¡¯t even hear it clearly.


    But Qi Le is not stupid.


    There is only one keyword missing, so I just write it out directly. You can guess it.


    If you still can¡¯t guess this, then it¡¯s really a bit dementia¡­


    It¡¯s a pity that the flowers are sentimental, and the running water is unintentional. Qi Le is not blessed to suffer from this sentiment. , So it will decisively choose to run away.


    You can¡¯t just delay others just because you are a passer-by.


    Qi Le is impossible again in this World.


    ¡°Forget it,


    let¡¯s keep some things.¡±


    Qi Le took out the casting jade plate from his arms while muttering to himself.


    Then yelled in my mind: ¡°system, come out, I have something important to discuss with you.¡±


    system: ¡°Host, what is this time?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s very simple, lend me some Heaven and Earth luck.¡±


    Qi Le said flatly.


    Borrow something, it¡¯s not ashamed to keep your breath low.


    Furthermore, if you borrow something from the system, you don¡¯t have to pay it back as long as you say something nice. How convenient.


    system: ¡°Host, what do you do with Heaven and Earth luck? You still can¡¯t use it now.¡±


    This is the truth.


    Heaven and Earth air luck is not a rare thing for the system. If the host Qi Le needs it, he can borrow it.


    Anyway, the system itself can derive Heaven and Earth luck.


    After saving for so long, Heaven and Earth has a lot of luck.


    But the problem is that Qi Le is now the cultivation realm of Heroic Rank, and simply cannot use Heaven and Earth luck.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t use it. I will use it to get a feel for later use. You can help and lend me a little first.¡±


    Qi Le ordered nodded, Do not refute, but continue to speak.


    system: ¡°Okay, then.¡±


    Since it is not a precious item, system will not refuse even if it is a bit stingy.


    Before the words fell, a majestic Heaven and Earth luck appeared in Qi Le¡¯s body.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1814: Farewell)¡­

 Chapter 1815

    ¡°many thanks.¡±


    Qi Le thanked him, while pouring a small part of Heaven and Earth¡¯s luck into the cast jade plate.


    ¡°Heaven and Earth luck!¡±


    The reaction of the forge came faster than Qi Le expected.


    Almost Qi Le just injected Heaven and Earth luck into the casting jade plate, and the sound of casting treasure came out.


    ¡°Qi Le, have you found those who dare to occupy my Heaven and Earth¡¯s luck again?¡±


    In the proud tone of Zhubao, there was obviously a little excitement.


    ¡°No.¡±


    Qi Le said in a deep voice.


    ¡°Hey, where did you get these Heaven and Earth luck?¡±


    Cast Treasure suddenly became curious.


    There is no way not to be curious, Heaven and Earth luck is too important for casting treasures, you must get it if you can get it.


    ¡°This, I¡¯ll tell you later, I have something serious to tell you now.¡±


    Qi Le did not say anything, but changed the subject directly, straight to the Speaking of point.


    ¡°What can be more important than Heaven and Earth¡¯s luck? I don¡¯t want to hear what you say about business.¡±


    Zhubao immediately said with some dissatisfaction.


    ¡°You should listen to it.¡±


    Qi Le did not care about the dissatisfaction of casting treasures, each minding their own business said: ¡°It stands to reason that you should not continue Stay in the cast jade plate, but come out to control this world.¡±


    As soon as this word came out, the scene suddenly fell silent.


    After a long while, Zhubao said: ¡°Although it is reluctant, but it is possible.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    Qi Le ordered nodded.


    The responsibility of the will of Heaven and Earth is to maintain the stability of this world, to derive the luck of Heaven and Earth, and to increase the power level of the entire world.


    Although casting treasures is a new will of Heaven and Earth, there is no reason to stay in the casting jade plate.


    ¡°But with the Heaven and Earth luck that I have now, it is far from enough to completely control this world.¡±


    Only after Qi Le answered, the treasure was cast Added another sentence.


    ¡°This, I can probably guess.¡±


    Qi Le continued nodded without any accident.


    If you want to completely control a piece of Heaven and Earth, you will need Heaven and Earth luck, and it will even be more than imagined.


    Otherwise, the treasure won¡¯t stay in the jade plate to rest and regenerate.


    ¡°However, I happen to have some unexpected Heaven and Earth luck here¡­¡±


    ¡°Really? Then don¡¯t give it to me soon!¡±


    Before Qi Le could finish speaking, Zhubao interrupted Qi Le with excitement.


    After all, just relying on the forge itself to derive Heaven and Earth luck, the speed is really a bit flattering.


    Especially when Heaven and Earth¡¯s luck is not enough, the speed of derivation is even more anxious.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely give it to you, but I have a few conditions.¡±


    Although Qi Le thought of the attraction of Heaven and Earth¡¯s luck to casting treasures It¡¯s big, but definitely didn¡¯t expect it to be so big.


    No wonder that when system negotiated terms with Zhubao, the speed was so fast.


    It turned out that it was done with Heaven and Earth¡¯s luck with a little temptation.


    ¡°What conditions? Say!¡±


    Zhubao said quite boldly.


    ¡°It¡¯s very simple. After you take control of this world, just take care of Bu Yuyan of Bu¡¯s family. If you have time, you can help me take care of those vending points by the way.¡±


    p>


    Qi Le did not grind, and directly stated his own conditions.


    ¡°Is it just taking care of one person? It¡¯s very simple, I promise you.¡±


    Casting Treasure without the slightest hesitation said.


    This attitude is completely expected by Qi Le.


    Because for the will of Heaven and Earth, just taking care of a person in Heaven and Earth under his control is quite simple.


    So there is no need to refuse.


    ¡°In that case, I beg you.¡±


    Qi Le slightly nodded, and then directly inject the Heaven and Earth air luck borrowed from the system into the casting In the jade plate.


    The promise of Heaven and Earth¡¯s will is absolutely more credible than those so-called pledges.


    So Qi Le doesn¡¯t need to doubt the truth or falsehood of the treasure.


    ¡°This Heaven and Earth luck is really rich. With these Heaven and Earth luck, I should be able to initially control this world.¡±


    ¡°Always stay How can I reflect my respect in such a small place.¡±


    The surprise and arrogant voice of Casting Treasure continued to echo in Qi Le¡¯s mind.


    And Qi Le just looked at the cast jade plate in his hand so quietly.


    The next step is to wait for the casting treasure to leave the casting jade plate and take control of this world.


    However, Qi Le can¡¯t help much in this process, or simply can¡¯t intervene, so now Qi Le can only be a bystander.


    ¡°System, do you think it is better to take the cast jade plate back or to stay here?¡±


    While watching, Qi Le also asked by the way The system is a relatively important thing.


    There is definitely no way to bring back the cast treasure.


    After all, they are both the will of Heaven and Earth. If the treasure is brought back, it may be a fight with the will of Heaven and Earth of the Eastern Wilderness and the northern mountain range.


    Then there is really a big problem.


    But the casting jade plate is just a treasure that¡¯s all, so these problems will not arise.


    system: ¡°Host, let¡¯s not talk about this. The Heaven and Earth luck that this system lent you before, do you still plan to return it to this system?¡±


    ¡± ¡­¡­¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s face suddenly became less attractive.


    To say that this Erbi system is stingy is really correct at all.


    Can¡¯t you talk about this kind of thing later, it¡¯s really a bit of will not act according to your face.


    ¡°Ahem, this Heaven and Earth luck issue, let¡¯s not talk about it this time, let¡¯s finish talking about the business first.¡±


    Qi Le covered it up with a cough After a moment of embarrassment, he said calmly.


    system: ¡°Host, you don¡¯t want to renege on a debt.¡±


    ¡°If you ask more, I really won¡¯t pay it back.¡±


    The corner of Qi Le¡¯s eye was involuntarily twitched, and then said quite angrily.


    system: ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t ask about this system.¡±


    It is the uncle who owes money, the grandson who asks for money.


    Even if the money is replaced by Heaven and Earth luck, this principle still holds.


    system: ¡°Host, you asked this system earlier about the problem of casting jade plates. It must be better to stay here.¡±


    ¡°Stay here? Why?¡±


    Qi Le hearing this, subconsciously asked.


    system: ¡°The reason is very simple. The casting jade plate must stay in this World in order to exert the effect of faith cohesion.¡±


    ¡°so that¡¯s how it is, fortunately It¡¯s useless for me to hold the cast jade plate.¡±


    Qi Le immediately understood.


    The function of faith cohesion is a great tool for Qi Le to collect strength of faith.


    It is also the most valuable function of the cast jade plate for Qi Le. As for the function of deriving Heaven and Earth air luck, it is honestly not important.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1815: The Promise of Casting Treasures)¡­

 Chapter 1816

    Qi Le had a decision in his heart.


    Then, after waiting for an unknown amount of time, the cast jade plate in Qi Le¡¯s hand suddenly vibrated.


    Immediately afterwards, a golden light suddenly emerged from the cast jade plate, and then went straight to the sky.


    In an instant, it disappeared without a trace.


    ¡°Qi Le, what I promised you, I will do it, let you go.¡±


    In the next second, the voice of casting treasure suddenly appeared in Qi In Le¡¯s mind.


    With a little Heavenly Might sound, Qi Le knows that the cast treasure has left the cast jade plate and merged with this world.


    ¡°Take care, goodbye!¡±


    Qi Le lifts the head slowly, taking a deep look at the sky.


    The body flashed and disappeared from where it was.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuanshan City, Manor District.


    After the war, Yuanshan City was busy repairing and expanding.


    And Zi Yun is busy incubating eggs in her own manor.


    Without the threat of the Temple of Casting, Zi Yun can also use her own power to urge spirit transformation of Jiao Dan with confidence.


    ¡°Excuse me, is anyone there?¡±


    Suddenly, a familiar voice sounded in the room.


    Zi Yun shook slightly, and then slowly replied: ¡°If you don¡¯t go to Bu Yuyan, how come you came to me?¡±


    ¡°Over there I¡¯ve already dealt with the issue, and now it¡¯s yours.¡±


    Qi Le shrugged, naturally found a chair and sat down.


    ¡°What can you do if you come to me?¡±


    Zi Yun hearing this, stopped her hand movement, and then came to Qi Le and sat on the chair next to Qi Le under.


    Qi Le glanced at the Lingjiao Egg.


    As I have seen before, the whole body exudes the brilliance of purple, dazzling like an amethyst.


    To be honest, when he first saw the Lingjiao Egg, Qi Le really thought it was a handicraft.


    It¡¯s just that the rich living things aura uploaded from the Lingjiao Danzhi dispelled Qi Le¡¯s idea that¡¯s all.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a major event, it¡¯s just returning your things to you.¡±


    Qi Le retracted his gaze and said with a smile.


    ¡°My stuff?¡±


    Zi Yun looked at Qi Le with some incomprehension.


    ¡°Yes, this thing, you should remember it.¡±


    Qi Le nodded, then took out the cast jade plate and put it on the table .


    Rather than leaving the cast jade plate at Bu¡¯s house or giving it to Gu Mingyuan and the others, Qi Le believes that returning the cast jade plate to Zi Yun may be a better choice .


    It¡¯s not because of the psychology of returning to the original owner.


    But Qi Le feels that the cast jade plate has been in the hands of Zi Yun¡¯s ancestor, Zidian Winged Dragon for so long, that it is impossible to find out.


    So give it back to Zi Yun, maybe it can also let the cast jade plate play a little bit of heat.


    ¡°This thing, is it¡­¡±


    After seeing what Qi Le brought out, Zi Yun could of course remember what it was.


    ¡°Yes, this is the casting jade plate that the casting hall has been looking for.¡±


    Qi Le ordered nodded and helped Zi Yun add the rest.


    ¡°It turned out to be this thing.¡±


    Zi Yun seemed a little surprised, but it made sense.


    If it weren¡¯t for the casting jade plate, then the casting hall would not be guilty of slamming a purple electric spirit scorpion.


    ¡°But, since you know this is a cast jade plate, why do you want to return it to me? Wouldn¡¯t it be more effective if you keep it in your hands?¡±


    With a hint of astonished purple rhyme on his face, after a short pause, he asked again.


    To be honest, Zi Yun really doesn¡¯t have ambition.


    The Bu family has already dominated, so what¡¯s the use of ambition? Anyway, Zi Yun is a member of the Bu family.


    Is it going to take the position of Bu Yuyan?


    ¡°Maybe you are right, but I am ready to leave here, so even if the cast jade plate is placed on me, it is of no use.¡±


    Qi Le is very Answered directly.


    There really is nothing to hide.


    In fact, when the cultivation realm reaches a certain level, things like the will of Heaven and Earth will not feel unfamiliar.


    Then the different concepts of Heaven and Earth naturally do not feel that they do not exist.


    ¡°Really, you really don¡¯t belong to this World.¡±


    Zi Yun answered the words naturally, without any unexpected emotions.


    After all, in the world of Battle Qi and magic, there are more incredible things, so there is no need to be surprised.


    ¡°It seems that my disguise is really bad.¡±


    Qi Le laughed, joking like self-deprecating.


    However, after knowing the purpose of Qi Le, Zi Yun did not refuse Qi Le¡¯s kindness anymore, but happily put away the cast jade plate.


    From Zi Yun¡¯s point of view, she just kept that¡¯s all on her behalf.


    After some greetings, Qi Le stopped staying, and soon got up and left.


    ¡°I hope that when I come here next time, your soul bird eggs have been hatched.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    North mountain range, City of Life.


    Yue Shuangxue lay on the counter boredly, watching people coming, people going in the shop, but no one took care of her.


    The people who come to the Qi Le store are basically regular customers.


    In the spirit of self-service, almost every regular customer has his own clear purpose. Yue Shuangxue is just to help recharge the Membership Card.


    As for the occasional new customers who are brought over by regular customers, Yue Shuangxue is also not needed to receive them.


    It is almost a customary rule that whoever brings the customers is responsible for the reception.


    So Yue Shuangxue is very boring, quite boring.


    Since being caught by Qi Le and working as a Store Assistant in the northern mountain range, Yue Shuangxue has been unable to enter The New World Mode during the day.


    Because of keeping the shop.


    In the evening, even if there is free time, Yue Shuangxue dare not play more.


    After all, one or two times may be okay for things like overnight, but for ten days of half a month, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not a sudden death.


    even more how Yue Shuangxue can¡¯t rest during the day.


    Even with Devouring Civet¡¯s physique, there is no way to play like this.


    ¡°Little Xue, are you really not coming to play? Originally I planned to ask you to give some advice today on how to get through the shadowy assassin entrance.¡±


    Lan Qi leaned on the counter Next to me, I was eating a double cheese beef burger while talking.


    After a whole month of struggle, the players on the northern mountain range are finally going to conquer the shadowy assassin entrance and prepare to enter the big map of the mechanical cow forest.


    Now it¡¯s the last step.


    That is the lack of a thigh that can move them.


    ¡°I can¡¯t play, who knows when Qi Le will come back, it won¡¯t be good to be caught by him.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue yawned and waved his hand .


    Being caught as a Store Assistant is really the biggest mistake.


    Originally, Yue Shuangxue thought it was just looking at a store. How many things can be done?


    It¡¯s just a trivial matter.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1816: Return to the original owner)¡­

 Chapter 1817

    It¡¯s really uncomfortable to feel bored.


    ¡°What are they afraid to do together Store Manager, if getting caught, and I¡¯ll explain to you just fine.¡± Samaranch put two hands the rest of the double cheese burger beef Put it in your mouth, and then pat your chest to make sure you get it.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Yue Shuangxue¡¯s eyes lit up and he quickly got up from the counter.


    For a little kitty addicted to the Internet, if you don¡¯t enter The New World Mode for half a month for ten days, it is really itchy.


    Now someone is responsible, it doesn¡¯t matter if you go to play.


    ¡°Of course, Qi Store Manager has something to be afraid of. He doesn¡¯t eat dragons. He will scold you at most if he catches them.¡±


    Lan Qi sees Yue Shuangxue something Feeling moved, quickly added a fire.


    In order to pass the shadow assassin entrance, Lanqi also took great pains.


    After all, over there, Shana and Tiana are waiting for him, just to enter the big map of the mechanical cow forest today.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, what¡¯s so scary about Qi Le! If he


    dares to scold me, I will scratch him!¡±


    Yue Shuangxue turned his mind and walked away from the counter Popped out from inside.


    ¡°What you just said was sincere?¡±


    Just when Yue Shuangxue fell on the ground very lightly, a voice suddenly appeared in the store.


    Yue Shuangxue didn¡¯t even think about it, so he replied: ¡°Of course¡­¡±


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, what Little Xue said just now, and I It doesn¡¯t matter.¡±


    However, before Yue Shuangxue finished speaking, Lan Qi directly rushed in front of Yue Shuangxue, said the words, and got rid of his relationship.


    Immediately afterwards, Lanci showed a matter of no concern to oneself, hanging up high.


    So now it¡¯s Yue Shuangxue¡¯s turn to be stunned.


    ¡°Qi¡­Store Manager¡­Qi Le!¡±


    Yue Shuangxue turned his head abruptly and saw the unusually familiar silhouette.


    ¡°What are you doing so excited? Do you really want to scratch me?¡±


    Qi Le narrowed his eyes, with a faint smile on his face, and said quietly.


    Back in the long-lost store, to be honest, Qi Le really has several points of emotion in his heart.


    It¡¯s like a wanderer walking away from home, and the feeling of suddenly returning to his hometown, a little bit of joy, but also has several points of relief.


    ¡°How come, Qi Le, you must have heard it wrong.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue immediately showed a flattering smile and ran to Qi Le, blinking his big eyes. Desperately sell cute.


    There is a saying, the image of cat ear loli is really soft and cute.


    Although in terms of Yue Shuangxue¡¯s behavior, it doesn¡¯t look like a little loli.


    But who makes cute is justice.


    ¡°Then this time should be regarded as my misheard.¡±


    Qi Le laughed and said aloud.


    I just returned to the northern mountain range, Qi Le didn¡¯t want to teach a little kitty, so it was just a joke.


    even more how Yue Shuangxue For more than a month, I have worked hard and have no complaints.


    ¡°It looks like you really want to go play, then go play, I will come to see the store.¡±


    Qi Le waved his hand, and then sat down on the sofa on.


    Familiar environment is always the most relaxing one.


    In the previous period, although not tired, Qi Le was not idle, and kept running.


    So now I can rest, of course I have to take a good rest.


    Then, after the store closed at night, Donghuang used to give Yue Xi¡¯er a surprise.


    ¡°Bah, did you still work as an assassin part-time?¡±


    Yue Shuangxue, who got permission from Qi Le, immediately ran in front of Ranqi and sipped fiercely.


    The feeling of being stabbed back by one¡¯s own person is really exciting.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Qi Store Manager to come back so coincidental.¡±


    Lan Qi said with a smile.


    Speaking from a certain perspective, Lanqi is indeed pitting Yue Shuangxue, but it¡¯s unintentionally that¡¯s all.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me, I am very worried now, will you stab me back in the shadow of the Assassin entrance?¡±


    Yue Shuangxue said with a serious face.


    It¡¯s just a serious expression, putting it on a cat ear loli, it is really quite joyful.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible, because you just watched us pass the picture¡­¡±


    Lan Qi continued to laugh.


    However, the complaint belongs to the complaint, and the picture that should be passed is still passable.


    Finally, I was able to enter Yue Shuangxue in The New World Mode. This time I can have fun.


    Lanci, Shanna, Tiana, and Serratl.


    These four people can be regarded as the most luxurious lineup in The New World Mode.


    The Three Great Powerhouses are all in this team, and they can scare a lot of people.


    So the speed at which they advance the shadow of the Assassin porch copy is also surprisingly fast.


    After all, on this map, Ranchi and the others have come in hundreds of times. With thousands hammers, hundred refinements, they can make their attacks on those shadow assassins form a conditioned reflex.


    In one sentence, it is so skilled that it hurts.


    Others relied on memorizing pictures when they used the copy, and Ranqi relied on muscle memory when they passed the copy, which is really unusual.


    As for Yue Shuangxue, because he has entered the big map of the mechanical cow forest a long time ago, I can only point them to the side.


    This is also because I came to the last section of the road in the shadow of the Assassin entrance. Lanci and the others had no experience, so I went to Yue Shuangxue.


    Otherwise, those easy roads ahead will not be able to stump them.


    ¡°Zi¡¯er, Xiaoqi, you guys are here too.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue only went online after giving instructions to Lanqi and the others, and saw a few acquaintances.


    The people of Orchid Leaf Group adjusted their status in the mechanical cow forest.


    At this point, the players in the Eastern Desolation Service are indeed one step faster than the players in the Northern Mountain Range Service.


    In such a long time, quite a few players have come to the big map of the mechanical cow forest.


    The discovered copy, and the corresponding strategy, are also posted in the forum attached to the Membership Card exchange system.


    And everyday all will have new strategies.


    After all, a large part of the copies in the big map of the mechanical cow forest include enemies on the technological side. If there is no strategy, it is really not good.


    ¡°It¡¯s Little Xue, long time no see.¡±


    ¡°Little Xue, long time no see, why are you free today?¡±


    Lan Zi¡¯er heard the sound, looked back, immediately got up and ran to Yue Shuangxue, and asked curiously.


    It is no secret that Yue Shuangxue wants to keep the store.


    It¡¯s just where Qi Le¡¯s other store is opened. Not many people know that¡¯s all.


    But who cares about this kind of thing?


    Anyway, a person can only go to one store at a time. Knowing the address of the branch is meaningless. After all, Clone Technique this thing is still rare.


    ¡°Qi Le is back today, so I will be free.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue replied concisely.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1817: Your own backstab)¡­

 Chapter 1818

    Lan Zi¡¯er¡¯s eyes lit up, and he looked towards the side. Nalan Qinqi.


    ¡°If Qi Store Manager is willing, it¡¯s okay to ask him for help, but if Qi Store Manager is unwilling, don¡¯t force it.¡±


    Lan Ye standing not far away After hearing what Lan Zi¡¯er said, he quickly exhorted.


    Asking someone for help can¡¯t look like it should be by rights, it will only make people offensive.


    ¡°Well, I know, Sister Lan Ye.¡±


    Nalan Qinqi replied kindly, but there was a touch of tiredness hidden in the depths of his eyes.


    After becoming the preparatory patriarch of Nalan Family, Nalan Qinqi can¡¯t be as relaxed as before.


    Fortunately, Nalan Qinqi¡¯s parents, Nalan Zhishu and An Moran can help Nalan Qinqi manage the Nalan Family together.


    In addition, the four hidden Aristocratic families are all in a small space, so there are not too many things to deal with.


    Otherwise, Nalan Qinqi has no time to come to the store now.


    ¡°Xiaoqi, don¡¯t worry, Big Brother is such a nice person, and he will definitely not sit idly by.¡±


    Lan Zi¡¯er patted Nalan Qinqi on the shoulder, comforted.


    ¡°Do you need me to help call Qi Le over?¡±


    Yue Shuangxue looked aside for a while before asking aloud.


    Compared to meeting Qi Le in two stores by luck, it is more convenient to meet directly in The New World Mode.


    ¡°It won¡¯t be too troublesome for the Store Manager.¡±


    Feixue asked quite appropriately.


    When looking for help, even if your eyebrows are on fire, you have to pay attention to etiquette.


    Qi Le¡¯s personality is indeed easy-going, but his tyrannical strength lies there, so being easy-going does not mean that you can also be carefree with you.


    ¡°No, wait a minute.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue has no concept of etiquette in his mind. What etiquette can a little kitty know.


    ¡°Qi Le, Qi Le, are you free now?¡±


    After going offline, Yue Shuangxue first glanced at Lanqi and the others, and made sure they were still in the dark shadow assassin hallway After that, he yelled to Qi Le.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Is it itchy?¡±


    Qi Le lay on the sofa and returned with half-open eyes.


    I have been busy for more than a month, and finally came back. I was woken up after a short break. Fortunately, Qi Le hasn¡¯t fallen asleep yet, otherwise I will get out of bed. On Yue Shuangxue.


    ¡°Of course not, I ran into Zi¡¯er and the others in the mechanical cow forest. I heard them say that it seems to have something to do with you.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue said hurriedly to prove I am not itchy.


    ¡°Zi¡¯er? What can they do if they find me?¡±


    Qi Le sat up from the sofa with doubts on his face.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, do you want to come in? If you don¡¯t come, I will tell them that you are resting.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue seems to be remedying his last sentence The same, said immediately.


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll go take a look, speaking of which, I haven¡¯t seen them for a long time.¡±


    Qi Le waved his hand, then got up, casually I found an empty deck and launched it in The New World Mode.


    When Yue Shuangxue stays at the store, he cannot leave his post without authorization.


    But Qi Le is not necessarily so.


    Who made this shop be opened by Qi Le? Boss can take a short run at work, but the employees are determined not.


    ¡°Long time no see, how are you doing lately?¡±


    After Qi Le went live, the laughed and Orchid Leaf Group greeted them.


    In the two shops in Donghuang and Bei Mountain Range, there are not many customers who have a good relationship with Qi Le.


    After all, with Qi Le¡¯s identity and various rumors about Qi Le¡¯s strength, there are really not many customers who have the courage to contact Qi Le.


    Because no one knows, will Qi Le accidentally be offended during the contact.


    That¡¯s not worth the gain.


    So, on the contrary, Yue Xi¡¯er knows more customers.


    ¡°Many thanks to the concern of Qi Store Manager, we have been fine, but Cloudmist City has more and more powerhouses, and Orchid Leaf Group has nothing to do recently.¡±


    Lan Ye smiled and exchanged greetings with Qi Le.


    Because there is Qi Le¡¯s shop in Cloudmist City, almost half of the powerhouses in Donghuang are gathering in Cloudmist City.


    The demonic beasts in Cloudmist Forest were so scared that they didn¡¯t dare to show up.


    Even the caravans that come to Cloudmist City, no one dares to stop, because no one knows whether there is a powerful cultivator hidden in these caravans.


    Cloudmist City was therefore rated as the safest city-state in the Eastern Famine.


    Even Desolate Origin Empire has become more and more prosperous.


    This is undoubtedly a great thing for ordinary people.


    It can be said that the residents who live in Cloudmist City now are completely able to stay on the road without closing their homes at night.


    However, this is not a good situation for the mercenary squad.


    After all, in such a stable environment, the mercenary squad basically has no work to do.


    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing to have a stable heart and a stable environment.¡±


    Qi Le also learned about the situation of Cloudmist City during the greeting, and immediately said with a smile.


    Because Qi Le itself does not want war.


    The more prosperous the age, the greater the value of the merchant.


    Even if the goods in the Qi Le store are mostly items such as weapons and armors, Qi Le is more willing to see these weapons used in demonic beasts than the disputes between Human Races.


    Anyway, the number of demonic beasts is dozens of times more than that of Human Race.


    It¡¯s a good thing to control the quantity.


    ¡°Big Brother, Zi¡¯er hasn¡¯t seen you for a long time, where did you go.¡±


    Lan Zi¡¯er also pulled Nalan Qinqi at this time Ran over.


    ¡°I went out to do a very important thing, so I didn¡¯t stay in the store.¡±


    Qi Le rubbed Lan Zi¡¯er¡¯s head, laughed said .


    Immediately afterwards, other people from Orchid Leaf Group also came over to say hello to Qi Le, and then stayed aside very interestingly.


    In Orchid Leaf Group, the one that has the best relationship with Qi Le is probably Lan Zi¡¯er.


    Lan Zi¡¯er, who has a cheerful personality and also owns Dragon Clan Bloodlines, is the one who is least afraid of Qi Le.


    ¡°By the way, I heard from Little Xue, you seem to have something to do with me, is it true?¡±


    After a few small talks, Qi Le suddenly asked .


    Qi Le didn¡¯t even sleep, so he came to The New World Mode, not just for this.


    Although Qi Le doesn¡¯t know what the specific situation is, it does not prevent him from asking.


    ¡°en.¡±


    The scene fell silent, only Nalan Qinqi responded softly.


    ¡°Is it Xiaoqi¡¯s business? Is there a question about the hidden Aristocratic Family?¡±


    After Qi Le glanced over the faces of the Orchid Leaf Group, he immediately understood Come over, and guess casually.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1818: Help)¡­

 Chapter 1819

    Nalan Qinqi clicked slightly Head, and then the interface said.


    What is the specific problem, then it must be said by the master, this can be considered sincerity of finding someone to help.


    So at this time, even Lan Zi¡¯er just grabbed Nalan Qinqi¡¯s hand and cheered her up without making a sound.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Tell me more specifically.¡±


    Qi Le narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice.


    Qi Le has also been to the small space where the hidden Aristocratic Family of the Eastern Wilderness is located, so it can be considered a better understanding.


    The skeleton was built by the space magician who once stepped into the powerhouse realm, and the prototype was constructed. Then, in the following hundreds of years, the hidden Aristocratic Family used a large amount of precious materials and continued to improve.


    Up to now, it can be called an independent Small World.


    Except for no Law Power, everything is pretty stable.


    According to Qi Le¡¯s understanding, if there is no powerhouse-class powerhouse, that small space may not be a problem even if it is thousands of years later.


    But now, something happened.


    Is there really a powerhouse-level capable player?


    But within the Eastern Desolation, is there really a powerhouse-level power?


    ¡°This incident happened half a month ago. In the small space where the hidden Aristocratic Family is located, for some reason, it suddenly began to snow and the weather became colder and colder.¡±


    Nalan Qinqi didn¡¯t know what Qi Le was thinking, but just started to talk.


    You know, in that small space, although there are four seasons imitating the changes of the outside world, snowfall has never occurred.


    So suddenly this happened, and the four Aristocratic Family clans immediately noticed the anomaly and began to send people to investigate.


    However, after several waves of clansman were sent to investigate, but none of them came back, everyone felt something was wrong.


    Because after the events in the Shadow Palace, the four hidden Aristocratic families do not say that they are as close as one family, but at least they are all in peace.


    So there is no case of being conspired by other families.


    Then, there must be other powerhouses, or something mixed into this small space.


    So this time, the four hidden Aristocratic Family clans made a concerted effort and jointly sent an elite squad to investigate the situation.


    Fortunately, this elite squad has not been annihilated by the entire army, and brought back the detected news.


    But the results obtained are somewhat surprising.


    The root cause of the sudden snowfall in the entire small space turned out to be a Variation Beast made up of ice crystals.


    ¡°Variation Beast?¡±


    Qi Le repeated this with some confusion.


    ¡°Yes, it is a Variation Beast, and it is extremely powerful. Even the Heroic Rank powerhouse has no room to fight back in front of it.¡±


    ¡°Even the four hidden Aristocratic If the Family is teaming up, it can¡¯t help this Variation Beast.¡±


    Nalan Qinqi nodded, and then said.


    It¡¯s just the expression on his face, a bit solemn.


    ¡°More importantly, the Variation Beast was reluctant to leave the place where it appeared no matter what the battle, but it was precisely because of this that the hidden Aristocratic Family members escaped. ¡± ¡± just because there it heads Variation Beast, and now a small space weather has begun to get cold can not survive. ¡± Cultivator indeed be relied Battle Qi and Magic power to withstand a certain degree of cold and heat.


    But this does not mean that the cultivator will not freeze to death.


    Unless it is a Heroic Rank powerhouse, and always use Battle Qi or magic power to protect the body from the heat and cold, otherwise, both flames and frost can be lethal.


    ¡°so that¡¯s how it is, I understand.¡±


    Qi Le heard this and clicked nodded to show that he was clear.


    What is the problem, it¡¯s very simple.


    But the doubts in this question are not so common.


    The most obvious one is where this Variation Beast entered the small space of the hidden Aristocratic Family.


    And another doubtful point is why this Variation Beast is unwilling to move.


    You know, that small space is the place where the Aristocratic Family has survived for generations after avoiding disasters.


    Now suddenly there is such a Variation Beast, which makes it difficult for this small space to survive, and it will definitely attack it with all its strength.


    Either kill on the spot or drive away.


    However, in this case, the Variation Beast was reluctant to leave the place where it appeared.


    It¡¯s okay to even let the enemy go.


    There is a problem here.


    There are two probability.


    One is that this Variation Beast can¡¯t leave, and the other is that the place where Variation Beast appears has a treasure, so it is unwilling to leave.


    But no matter what kind of probability it is, it is worthwhile for Qi Le to go over and take a look.


    ¡°Big Brother¡­¡­¡±


    After Nalan Qinqi finished talking about the entire process of development, Lan Zi¡¯er immediately followed, looking at Qi Le expectantly.


    Of course business needs to be said by the Lord, but it is not necessary to intercede.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, if you like, please help Xiaoqi.¡±


    Lan Ye also followed.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager¡­¡­¡±


    Other people in Orchid Leaf Group also spoke up at this moment.


    However, no one insisted, all of them were requests. I hope Qi Le can make a move.


    After all, in the East Wilderness, the only thing that can help this situation is Qi Le except Gu Pingchuan and the others.


    However, Gu Pingchuan and the others have not been promoted to supreme powerhouse realm so far, and may not be the opponent of Variation Beast.


    So Nalan Qinqi can only pin his hopes on Qi Le.


    ¡°I will go there in the past few days.¡±


    Qi Le thought for a while, and determined that there was nothing to do these days, so he agreed.


    ¡°Very good, thank you.¡±


    ¡°I knew Big Brother, you will definitely agree, because Big Brother is the best.¡±


    Lan Zi¡¯er said with a smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter, don¡¯t be so polite.¡±


    Qi Le waved his hand to stop Lan Ye and the others from thanking him.


    To be honest, Qi Le is also very interested in the so-called Variation Beast, which is made of ice crystals. Maybe he can get any treasure this time.


    So he agreed to Nalan Qinqi¡¯s request, Qi Le is at least half of it for his own curiosity.


    Then there is no need to thank you.


    ¡°Hey, Ranchi, you finally passed the shadow assassin entrance.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue, who stayed aside, didn¡¯t get involved in this matter. She is just the one responsible for spreading the word.


    So when Ranchi and the others came to the mechanical cow forest, the first thing they found was Yue Shuangxue.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say it, fortunately, Tiana reacts quickly, otherwise we will all be killed by Serater.¡±


    Lanci of covered in dirt Complained.


    Serater, who followed behind, smiled, trying to say something, but didn¡¯t know how to refute it.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1819: Variation Beast)¡­

 Chapter 1820

    Shanna followed to round the court, and then looked towards Yue Shuangxue and said: ¡°Little Xue, this time, many thanks for your guidance.¡±


    ¡°You are welcome, you paid for it.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue waved his hand, indicating that he was just a seer Little kitty with open eyes.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, long time no see, I really miss it.¡±


    After Lan Qi tidyed up his instrument, he looked towards Qi Le, which is quite exaggerated Speaking of.


    Although Ranch appears to be full of majesty on the surface, after getting along for a long time, you will find that the heart of this dragon is actually quite playful.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say such things, we only met an hour ago.¡±


    Qi Le stretched out a hand and refused Lanqi¡¯s hug.


    ¡°Really, then I and Qi Store Manager really haven¡¯t seen each other in a day, like three autumns.¡±


    Lan Qi talked nonsense seriously, and then looked at Qi Le¡¯s side After scanning, the expression on his face was taken aback.


    ¡°Zi¡¯er?!¡±


    Hearing this surprised voice, Qi Le¡¯s eyebrows immediately jumped, and a bad premonition appeared in his heart.


    Other people¡¯s eyes were also attracted by Lan Qi¡¯s strange shout.


    ¡°Do you know each other?¡±


    Yue Shuangxue looked at Lan Qi with a dazed expression beside him.


    Originally, I wanted to introduce people from both sides to get to know each other, but now it seems, is it an old acquaintance?


    ¡°Who is this uncle?¡±


    Lan Ye looked at Lan Qi, turned his head and glanced at Lan Zi¡¯er, and said: ¡°Zi¡¯er, you know Is he?¡±


    ¡°Of course I knew it.¡±


    The one who answered Lan Ye¡¯s question was Lan Qing¡¯er who hadn¡¯t said much.


    Because Lan Zi¡¯er is now looking at Lan Qi with a dull expression. After a long time, he yelled out two words.


    ¡°father!?¡±


    ¡°!??¡±


    Qi Le almost stared out after hearing these two words.


    This is really shocking news. The giant dragon of the powerhouse realm in the northern mountain range only has a daughter!


    It¡¯s no wonder Lan Zi¡¯er has Dragon Clan Bloodlines on him. It turns out that the root is here.


    Compared with Qi Le, the reactions of others are actually not much better.


    Yue Shuangxue was so startled that the cat ears on the top of his head and the tail behind his back stood up.


    Serratel also looked at Lan Zi¡¯er with a look of astonishment, and Lan Zi¡¯er standing on the side.


    Tiana¡¯s face is even more exciting.


    The people from Orchid Leaf Group responded equally well, with their complex expressions competing with each other, which is amazing.


    The only one who can keep calm is probably only Shanna.


    ¡°Then you can¡¯t¡­¡±


    Qi Le swallowed his saliva, then looked towards Lan Qing¡¯er not far away.


    You know, Lan Qing¡¯er and Lan Zi¡¯er are sisters, so Lan Zi¡¯er is Lan Qi¡¯s daughter, so Lan Qing¡¯er should also¡­


    ¡°Yes, he is indeed the father of Zi¡¯er and me.¡±


    Having said that, Lan Qing¡¯er paused, and then looked towards Shana.


    ¡°And¡­ mother.¡±


    ¡°Wonderful!¡±


    Qi Le can¡¯t help but applaud at this moment.


    The life experience of the sisters Lan Qing¡¯er and Lan Zi¡¯er is really unexpected.


    However, it seems reasonable now.


    Because Lan Zi¡¯er inherited the Dragon Clan Bloodlines of father Lanqi, and Lan Qing¡¯er, seems to have inherited the innate talent of Shanna, and became an archer.


    Elf Race, it¡¯s not ashamed to be an archer.


    ¡±


    Hello, uncle, good aunt.¡±


    After Lan Ye wakes up from various complex emotions, the first thing is to say hello.


    In any case, politeness is always right.


    ¡°Okay, okay¡­¡±


    Lan Qi still didn¡¯t react, because it was really unexpected to meet his two daughters in such a place.


    Shanna is very graceful and replied: ¡°You¡¯re welcome, our daughter is taken care of by you, I hope it won¡¯t cause you trouble.¡±


    ¡°No no, Auntie, we were taken care of. Zi¡¯er is very difficult to deal with.¡±


    Lan Ye hurriedly responded.


    In the Orchid Leaf Group, there is only Lan Zi¡¯er with a meat shield type rank, so it really can¡¯t be called by them.


    On the contrary, Qi Le took advantage of the fact that others were still stunned, and pushed Ranqi, curiously asked: ¡°You and Shana are in the northern mountain range, why is your daughter in the Eastern Wilderness?¡±


    ¡°This matter, it¡¯s a long story.¡±


    Lanqi hearing this, suddenly sighed.


    ¡°Then make a long story short.¡±


    Qi Le urged with interest.


    ¡°To make a long story short, it¡¯s very simple. For some special reasons, I can¡¯t go back to Long Island, so I can only leave Zi¡¯er and the others in the Eastern Wilderness.¡±


    Lan Qi thought about it before uttering these few words.


    But Qi Le was confused: ¡°Is there a connection between these two things?¡±


    ¡°Of course there is a connection.¡±


    Lan Qi glanced at Qi Le, and then said: ¡°You should know about the Ruins of Dragon in the East Wilderness.¡±


    In fact, when Qi Le asked about it, Lan Qi It is already certain that even if Qi Le is not from the Eastern Wilderness, he must have been to the Eastern Wilderness.


    Otherwise, I would never say the name.


    ¡°I know.¡±


    Qi Le nodded, saying that he has heard of it.


    ¡°It¡¯s good to know, because of the Ruins of Dragon, Dragon Island and the various forces in the Eastern Desolation had an agreement that they would not attack the Eastern Desolation, so they left Zi¡¯er in the Eastern Desolation. It will be safer.¡±


    Lanqi thought about it for a while before he said it.


    There is a lot of information contained in this.


    ¡°Putting it that way, there is a contradiction between you and Longdao?¡±


    Qi Le immediately inferred this information from Ranqi¡¯s words.


    In addition to the reaction of Lanqi to the badge of the title of Dragon Slayer when he was in the shop, the accuracy of this information is not difficult to determine.


    ¡°I said early in the morning that there is no harmony between Dragon Race.¡±


    Lanqi laughed, and then said very freely: ¡°Otherwise I won¡¯t leave. Long Island.¡±


    ¡°Well, this kind of thing is indeed quite common.¡±


    Qi Le shrugged, expressing that he can understand.


    Don¡¯t talk about Dragon Race, an arrogant race that likes to be alone.


    Even human races like human races like to fight within the race, let alone Dragon Race.


    Fighting with each other is normal.


    ¡°In order to protect your daughter, you guys have taken great pains.¡±


    Qi Le didn¡¯t ask any more questions.


    If you continue to ask, it may be Ranchi¡¯s secret. Qi Le knows the proper measures, so he won¡¯t force Ranchi to answer.


    So I just didn¡¯t ask.


    ¡°However, we father and daughter can meet Qi Store Manager together, and we can also meet in The New World Mode. That is also fate.¡±


    Although he recalled some unpleasant things, it did not affect his mood at the moment.


    And today is indeed a day that should be happy.


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 182: Large-scale Family Recognition Site)¡­

 Chapter 1821

    So Lan Zi and Lan Zi¡¯er have been separated for almost ten years.


    It¡¯s not that you can¡¯t meet, but you can¡¯t meet.


    However, they met in The New World Mode today. This is really both fate and luck.


    ¡°Then putting it that way, you can¡¯t go back to the Eastern Desolation for the time being, right.¡±


    Qi Le paused, then asked again.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that there¡¯s no way, but I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯m back in the Eastern Desolation, and those guys on Dragon Island will also go to the Eastern Desolation when they notice it. This is not good for Zi¡¯er and Qing¡¯er.¡±


    Lan Qi shook the head and said helplessly.


    Dragon Island is located in the southern waters, and the southern waters are separated by a Ruins of Dragon from the Eastern Wilderness.


    If Lan Qi rushed back to the Eastern Desolation, it would be hard not to be noticed by the giant dragon on Dragon Island.


    But the northern mountain range is different.


    Because there is a sky deep between the northern mountain range and the eastern wilderness.


    ¡°Well, I originally wanted you to go to the small space of the hidden Aristocratic Family to have a look. Now it seems to be out of play.¡±


    Qi Le listened. Lanqi¡¯s explanation also gave up this idea.


    ¡°Is there anything that can threaten Qi Store Manager, that¡¯s really rare.¡±


    A curious look appeared in Lanqi¡¯s eyes, but his attitude remained determined.


    If you don¡¯t go to the East Desolation, then you will never go to the Eastern Desolation.


    ¡°Don¡¯t care about this, let¡¯s go and see Zi¡¯er first.¡±


    Since Lanqi didn¡¯t plan to go, Qi Le didn¡¯t plan to say it.


    Anyway, Qi Le has nothing to do in The New World Mode, so don¡¯t disturb their father and daughter together now.


    To be honest, the relationship between Lan Qi and Shana and Lan Zi¡¯er and Lan Qing¡¯er is indeed somewhat unexpected.


    Who would have thought that they would recognize their relatives at such a distance.


    But it seems reasonable.


    After all, even Serratul has a daughter. How can Ranchi and Shanna have been together for so long without an heir.


    And now, it¡¯s the time for them to get together, so Qi Le went offline very neatly.


    Although Tiana and Seratl are quite curious, they also avoid it with a sense of interest. They also brought Yue Shuangxue along with them.


    On the contrary, it is the other people in Orchid Leaf Group, standing in place not knowing what to do.


    Fortunately, Shana can control the scene, so she won¡¯t be cold.


    Anyway, Shanna is also the predecessor of Elf Race, Saintess. It is not trivial to face this situation.


    Lanci can¡¯t do it, mainly because this guy is a giant dragon and is arrogant and used to it, so he has no social experience that¡¯s all.


    So after a few talks, Shanna knew about the situation of the rest of the Orchid Leaf Group.


    Compared with this kind of guy who has lived for hundreds of years, Lan Ye and the others¡¯ idiom level really needs to be improved.


    ¡°Wait, you just said that you have already met Bone Dragon?¡±


    When Shana was talking with Lan Ye and the others, Lan Qi suddenly appeared The sound interrupted their conversation.


    ¡°Well, in Cloudmist City, the Bone Dragon on the other side seems to have come to find Zi¡¯er.¡±


    Lan Qing¡¯er took a look at Lan Qi before he clicked nodded .


    Regarding Bone Dragon, they just mentioned it a little bit. After a brief introduction, Ranchi¡¯s reaction would be so big.


    To be honest, Lan Qing¡¯er¡¯s feelings for his father, Lan Qi, are actually quite weak because of the relationship after so many years of separation.


    Lan Zi¡¯er seems to like Lan Zi.


    This is probably the reason why the same bloodlines are attracted to each other.


    So Lan Qing¡¯er feels more cordial to his mother, Shana.


    After all, Lan Qing¡¯er inherited, but Shanna¡¯s bloodline.


    ¡°Looking for Zi¡¯er? Then Zi¡¯er is okay, what happened afterwards?¡±


    Lan Qi ¡®s face immediately became serious.


    For the internal issues of Dragon Race, Ranchi never told his two daughters until now, nor did he want them to be exposed to this aspect.


    Because the power level of Dragon Race is too high.


    It¡¯s not a pure-blood Dragon Race, but it¡¯s quite dangerous to blend into it rashly.


    Therefore, Lan Genius will put Lan Qing¡¯er and Lan Zi¡¯er in Donghuang, because Donghuang will not show the clansman of Dragon Race when there is no special situation.


    But Bone Dragon is not in the category of Dragon Race clansman.


    However, the breath of Dragon Clan Bloodlines will attract the attention of Bone Dragon.


    This is Ranch¡¯s miscalculation.


    Because the probability of Bone Dragon¡¯s appearance is too low, it is so low that Lanqidu subconsciously ignores this factor, so this situation occurs.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, father, Big Brother was there at the time, so Bone Dragon didn¡¯t hurt me.¡±


    Lan Zi¡¯er said with a smile.


    Although the situation at that time was indeed critical, but things have passed, Lan Zi¡¯er will not always be immersed in the scene at that time.


    ¡°Is it Qi Store Manager, then I owe him another favor.¡±


    Lan Qi silently sighed in relief.


    Although Lan Qing¡¯er and Lan Zi¡¯er did not say what was going on at the time.


    But how dangerous a Bone Dragon is, Lan Qi doesn¡¯t have to think about it. Even in the Dragon Island, the battle strength of Bone Dragon can be ranked.


    With Lan Zi¡¯er¡¯s strength¡­


    Thinking of this, Lanzi looked at the Orchid Leaf Group players again.


    After Shanna¡¯s previous rhetoric, Lanqi also roughly understood the cultivation realm of these people.


    It can be said that it is simply vulnerable in front of Bone Dragon.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I can¡¯t go back to the Eastern Wilderness, and take a good look at the level of the strength of these friends like Zi¡¯er.¡±


    Lan Qi shook his head slightly while thinking.


    In The New World Mode, there is no way to perceive the opponent¡¯s strength in the outside world.


    Therefore, Lanqi¡¯s understanding of Orchid Leaf Group is limited to the previous discussions between Shana and them.


    ¡°By the way, Big Brother gave me a dragon soul after defeating Bone Dragon.¡±


    Suddenly, Lan Zi¡¯er seemed to remember something. Yes, and then said aloud.


    After saying this sentence, Lan Zi¡¯er pouted, and said unhappily, ¡°It¡¯s just that Xiao Lian can¡¯t come here, or else I can let Father take a look. .¡±


    ¡°Dragon Soul?¡±


    Hearing this word, Ranqi¡¯s eyelids jumped.


    ¡°Yes, it is the Dragon Soul. It seems that Big Brother got it from Bone Dragon. Actually, Xiao Lian¡¯s life experience is really pitiful¡­¡±


    Speaking of which, Lan Zi¡¯er suddenly became sad.


    I have to say that Xing Lian¡¯s life experience is indeed quite miserable.


    Before he was born, father and mother were gone. If Qi Le hadn¡¯t come up with the two-spirit contract in time, maybe Xing Lian would be gone.


    And for Xing Lian, it also led to the battle between Human Race and Dragon Race.


    In the end, Brilliant Empire was destroyed, and Dragon Race retreated to Dragon Island.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 821: Parents¡¯ Hearts)¡­

 Chapter 1822

    ¡°That Bone Dragon, wouldn¡¯t it be born from Ruins of Dragon?¡±


    Lan Qi interrupted Lan Zi¡¯er¡¯s chattering, and asked with some difficulty.


    ¡°Hey, father, how did you know?¡±


    Lan Zi¡¯er stared at Lan Zi curiously.


    The emotions of little loli come and go quickly, and are immediately attracted by Lanci¡¯s words.


    ¡°The battle between Brilliant Empire and Dragon Race. In the Dragon Island, no one of the older generation of Dragon Race knew about it. It was really a battle that is still fresh in memory.¡±


    Lan Qi said with emotion.


    Regarding the origin of Bone Dragon, Lanqi has almost guessed.


    At that time, the Dragon Race of Dragon Race planted the Dragon Race magic array in the Ruins of Dragon and contained the lost Dragon Race Prince. Ranchi knew very well.


    It¡¯s just didn¡¯t expect, it really made the Dragon King bring Bone Dragon to Yun.


    ¡°Zi¡¯er, then who is the dragon soul you said?¡±


    Lan Qi couldn¡¯t help but recall the events of the year. It took a long time before he asked aloud. .


    ¡°I heard from Big Brother, it should be the daughter of the Bone Dragon, but Xiao


    Lian doesn¡¯t seem to know anything.¡±


    Lan Zi¡¯er tilted his head. , Said it without concealment.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, really didn¡¯t expect. The Dragon Race Prince and the Princess of Brilliant Empire actually left offspring.¡±


    Lanci¡¯s There was an involuntarily smile on his face.


    Human Race and Dragon Race are intermarried. In Dragon Race, if clansman opposes, then clansman must be in favor.


    Sincere and unswerving love should be advocated.


    The Prince of Dragon Race and the Princess of Brilliant Empire, even if they are opposed by everyone, are willing to abandon their identities with each other. This kind of unswerving love is worthy of admiration.


    And Ranchi is one of the few who approve of it.


    After all, Lanci is also in pursuit of love, so he is with Shanna.


    ¡°Well, knowing that you are all doing well now, then I will rest assured.¡±


    Lan Qi said quite happily.


    Shana is also slightly nodded on the side, looking at Lan Qing¡¯er and Lan Zi¡¯er lovingly, her holy temperament makes her mind calm.


    ¡°Father, mother, knowing that you are still safe now, we can rest assured.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me and Zi¡¯er, we live very well in Donghuang .¡±


    Lan Qing¡¯er also said with a smile on his face.


    Although the family relationship between Lan Qing¡¯er and Lan Qi is very weak, it is still her father after all.


    The relationship between blood thicker than water is not so easy to obliterate.


    Even more how, Lan Qing¡¯er can actually guess that his father and mother should have some difficulties so that they can¡¯t stay by her and Lan Zi¡¯er.


    ¡°Although we can¡¯t go back to the Eastern Famine, it¡¯s okay to gather here at ordinary times. If there is something that can¡¯t be handled, remember to tell us.¡±


    ¡°Also Don¡¯t be afraid to cause trouble. Remember, no matter what time, there is me and your mother standing behind you.¡±


    At this time, Lanci finally showed the nagging of an old father.


    Holding Lan Qing¡¯er and Lan Zi¡¯er by the hands, they kept admonishing.


    Lan Ye and the others are too envious.


    In Orchid Leaf Group, Lan Ye¡¯s parents passed away a long time ago.


    Feixue has a Master anyway.


    You Jiu is a typical assassin. She has never heard of her parents¡¯ situation, so the situation is not yet clear.


    However, Xiaoya¡¯s life experience is similar to Lan Ye, except that Xiaoya¡¯s parents died of illness.


    It is for this reason that Xiaoya chose to change his job to become a pastor. He just didn¡¯t want the people around him to leave himself because of injuries.


    As for Nalan Qinqi, to be honest, although he was born in the hidden Aristocratic family.


    But the really happy days are really a few days.


    I had to leave my parents early because of family reasons, which is really distressing.


    So looking at Lan Qi and Shana¡¯s concern for Lan Qing¡¯er and Lan Zi¡¯er, to be honest, they are indeed envious.


    It¡¯s just a pity that the time I can stay in The New World Mode every day is really limited.


    Lanqi and Shana soon saw the notice of insufficient online time.


    So he was forced to go offline amidst the cries.


    ¡°Qing¡¯er, why haven¡¯t you heard of this incident? If we hadn¡¯t met my uncle and aunt today, we might really not know this in this life.¡±


    Lan Ye, who had been waiting for a long time, only said aloud at this moment, curiously speaking.


    Although in The New World Mode, how imperceptible is to the opponent¡¯s strength.


    But with the realm of Lanqi and Shana, even if they don¡¯t rely on battle strength, the imposing manner alone is enough to surprise Lan Ye and the others.


    ¡°Qing¡¯er, uncle and aunt are who in the end, from a temperament point of view, it should be very difficult to deal with.¡±


    Feixue also changed his usual calmness and came to ask To.


    ¡°Yes, Zi¡¯er, just tell us.¡±


    Xiaoya leaned in unwillingly and asked curiously.


    No way, this is the parents of my teammates who are close to my sisters. If you are not curious, it is impossible.


    Just like when Nalan Qinqi¡¯s life experience was revealed, Lan Ye and the others were also surprised.


    That¡¯s the hidden Aristocratic Family, how can you not be surprised.


    And when Feixue was called Le Zhengya Master, this kind of surprise was not too small.


    Nothing else.


    Who can think of a mercenary squad patched together because of a tragic life experience, or a sympathy for the same disease, after the backgrounds of the players are said, one is more scary than one.


    And this time, it seems that it is Lan Qing¡¯er and Lan Zi¡¯er¡¯s turn.


    ¡°My father? Listen to him, he seems to be a giant dragon, right.¡±


    Lan Zi¡¯er tilted his head and thought about it, before he said aloud. To.


    After all, when Lan Qi and Shana left the Eastern Wilderness, Lan Zi¡¯er was still young, so the memory was rather vague.


    So Lan Ye and the others looked at Lan Qing¡¯er.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at it, I¡¯ll just say it.¡±


    Lan Qing¡¯er couldn¡¯t bear the mixed look of expectation and curiosity, and couldn¡¯t help raising his hand. , Said helplessly.


    ¡°My father is from Dragon Island in the southern waters. It is a pure-blooded Dragon Race. His strength, I heard that when I was born, he had already entered the powerhouse level.¡±


    ¡°And my mother, I heard it is Elf Race Saintess, if I am strong, I am not quite clear, but It shouldn¡¯t be bad.¡±


    Lan Qing¡¯er tells what he knows Said it out of the blue.


    What you get is a bunch of wide-eyed eyes, a mixed look of consternation and shock, and a sound of cold breath.


    ¡°Pure¡­pure blood Dragon Race, powerhouse-level power?!¡±


    ¡°Elf Race Saintess!?¡±


    These two messages are simply Just two blockbuster bombs.


    It blows up Lan Ye and the others a little deliriously.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1822: One is more scary than the other)¡­

 Chapter 1823

    After all, Lan Qing¡¯er and Lan Zi¡¯er are two people.


    ¡°Is this still the mercenary squad who came together because of the same life experience¡­¡±


    Lan Ye couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    At first, everyone happily formed a mercenary squad, but it turned out that the background of the players was stronger than the other, and now her Captain is not very good.


    It is really sad.


    ¡°Sister Lan Ye, it¡¯s okay, my father and mother are not in the Eastern Wilderness now.¡±


    Lan Qing¡¯er seemed to feel Lan Ye¡¯s sadness and couldn¡¯t help stepping forward. Here, he patted Lan Ye on the shoulder and gave a word of comfort.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me, I¡¯m okay, just rest a while.¡±


    Lan Ye said something unlovable.


    However, Lan Ye also knows that Lan Qing¡¯er and Lan Zi¡¯er have strong backgrounds, but they will not affect the friendship between them.


    It¡¯s just that¡¯s all for a while.


    ¡­¡­


    Not to mention what is happening in Orchid Leaf Group now.


    In the City of Life shop, after Ranchi and Shana came out of the deck, they immediately found Qi Le.


    ¡°You come to me, something is wrong?¡±


    Qi Le was forced to sit up shortly before lying on the sofa.


    ¡°The main reason is to thank Qi Store Manager.¡±


    Lan Qi said very seriously.


    The importance of Lan Qing¡¯er and Lan Zi¡¯er to Lan Qi is self-evident, otherwise it would not have spent so much time to protect their safety.


    So I have to say thank you.


    ¡°It seems that you guys have a lot of conversation.¡±


    Qi Le understands as soon as he hears it, Ranqi must have learned about Bone Dragon.


    But regarding the situation of Bone Dragon during his lifetime, Ranqi must know better than himself, so Qi Le didn¡¯t say much.


    ¡°But I still want to ask about the Dragon Soul.¡±


    Lan strangely said after thanking him, he went on to say it again.


    ¡°You mean Xing Lian? What¡¯s wrong with her?¡±


    Qi Le raised his eyebrows, crossed his fingers to prop his chin, and asked with squinting eyes.


    Through Ranch¡¯s question, Qi Le can guess that the Ruins of Dragon matter may not be as simple as imagined.


    The Bone Dragon thing is naturally not as simple as it seems.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing, I just want to find out the specific situation.¡±


    Lanqi also touched his chin, and said slowly: ¡°What happened back then, the inside story A lot, not as simple as you think, but I think you don¡¯t know much.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just in the Dragon Race¡¯s expectation that in addition to the dragon soul of Bone Dragon, other dragon souls It should be impossible to survive.¡±


    The battle between Brilliant Empire and Dragon Race that year had a very wide spread.


    There are not a few giant dragons buried in Brilliant Empire, so dragon souls wandering within the Brilliant Empire at that time are not too few.


    It¡¯s just that the dragon souls that have not entered the Dragon Race magic array will simply dissipate soon after they exist.


    When arranging the Dragon Race magic array, the dragon soul put in it should only be the Prince of Dragon Race back then. How could there be another dragon soul for no reason?


    This is also where Ranchi can¡¯t figure it out.


    ¡°Is the secret of Dragon Race, then I won¡¯t ask.¡±


    Qi Le took a deep look at Lan Qi, and then said: ¡°Xing Lian is in Bone It survived under the protection of Dragon¡¯s dragon soul.¡±


    ¡°Sure enough.¡±


    After getting Qi Le¡¯s answer, Lan Qi silently clicked nodded.


    This answer was in Ranchi¡¯s expectation.


    ¡°Then this time, things are in trouble.¡±


    Although Lanci was very happy that the children of Dragon Race Prince and Brilliant Empire Princess survived, they were involved in it. There are too many things.


    ¡°How? Can you tell me something?¡±


    Qi Le raised his head and asked tentatively.


    ¡°Since Store Manager Qi wants to know, there is nothing I can¡¯t say.¡±


    Lan Qi glanced at Qi Le, and after a long while, he nodded.


    Dragon Race, after the war, in the territory of the Brilliant Empire, which is now Ruins of Dragon, the Dragon Race magic array was arranged for the purpose of cultivating the Bone Dragon.


    But in addition to nurturing the Bone Dragon, it is also to condense the fire of the dragon soul.


    In that great battle, the giant dragons buried in the Brilliant Empire and their dragon souls will become the nourishment of the Dragon Race demon array, and they will be used to nourish the dragon soul fire.


    ¡°But what is the use of Dragon Soul Fire?¡±


    Qi Le suddenly asked.


    When Qi Le and Bone Dragon fought against each other in Cloudmist City, he also noticed the soul fire in Bone Dragon¡¯s eyes.


    That is the product formed by the dragon soul of Bone Dragon attached to the dragon bone during his lifetime, in order to keep the vitality of Bone Dragon.


    But to be precise, that thing is not a dragon soul.


    It is a combination of dragon soul and dark fire.


    So Qi Le is not sure whether the soul fire is the dragon soul fire in Lanqi¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°The function of the dragon soul fire is very simple, it is resurrection.¡±


    Ranchi casually said.


    But in Qi Le¡¯s ears, the meaning is completely different.


    How difficult the resurrection is, I don¡¯t need to go into details. Even the system can only be done after discussing the will of Heaven and Earth in the Eastern Wilderness.


    But listening to Ranchi¡¯s tone, it doesn¡¯t seem to be that difficult.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, I probably know what you are thinking, but the dragon soul fire is not what you think.¡±


    Lan Qi glanced at Qi Le¡¯s eyes , You can guess what Qi Le is thinking, so he immediately explained it.


    Bone Dragon is undying creatures formed by unwilling dragon souls, attached to dragon bones and dark fire under strong obsession and resentment.


    So the flame burning on Bone Dragon is essentially the fire of darkness.


    The fire of the dragon soul is a crystal that burns the fire of Eternal Inextinguishable from the Condense, which gathers a large number of dragon souls by the Dragon Race demon array.


    Its essence is a treasure, not a dragon soul.


    ¡°The Dragon Race magic array arranged by Dragon Race in Ruins of Dragon is not one, but two.¡±


    ¡°The magic array on the surface is used to accumulate The dragon soul array that raises the Bone Dragon, and hidden underneath, is the large array used to condense the dragon soul fire.¡±


    Lan Qi said slowly.


    This incident can be regarded as one of the most confidential things in Dragon Race.


    It¡¯s just that Qi Le is already involved, so Lan Qi is not afraid to tell Qi Le about this, but at the end he will tell that¡¯s all.


    ¡°Then putting it that way, Bone Dragon is actually just a cover to attract attention. The real purpose of Dragon Race is the fire of dragon soul.¡±


    Qi Le just a little bit Through, I slightly clicked nodded, seemingly speaking to himself.


    The shrugged of Ranchi¡¯s indifferent expression: ¡°To be precise, Bone Dragon is also one of the goals, but it¡¯s not that important that¡¯s all.¡±


    ¡°But now it seems that the Dragon Soul I am afraid that the fire has not successfully condensed.¡±


    Lan Qi¡¯s tone is sure, which makes Qi Le look a little stern.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1823: The Secret of Ruins of Dragon)¡­

 Chapter 1824

    Qi Le couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°It¡¯s very simple. The purpose of the dragon soul fire is to carry the dragon soul and form a new dragon body to ensure the survival of the dragon soul. This is what I mean by resurrection.¡±


    Only the clansman of Dragon Race can be resurrected!


    Lan Qi glanced at Qi Le and said in a tranquil voice: ¡°But the birth of Bone Dragon proves that a new dragon body has not been formed.¡±


    ¡°Then, dragon soul of fire, there is no natural cohesion succeed. ¡± ¡± so I suspect, is the Bone dragon when protecting his daughter¡¯s dragon soul, consumed a portion of the power of the fire dragon soul. ¡±


    Lanqi said his guess, but there was a complex look on his face.


    ¡°Is this a good thing or a bad thing?¡±


    Qi Le was silent for a while before asking aloud.


    ¡°There are good and bad,¡± Lanci laughed, ¡°For Longdao, it is naturally a bad thing, but for me, it should be considered a good thing.¡±


    ¡°As long as the Dragon Race demon array is not broken, the dragon soul fire will be condense coming sooner or later.¡±


    ¡°And when the dragon soul fire condense comes, it is when Dragon Race once again descends on the Eastern Desolation, so Bone Dragon will protect you. The dragon soul that comes down is a great help to me.¡±


    Lan Qiyuan Departing Dragon Island, and put Lan Qing¡¯er and Lan Zi¡¯er in the Eastern Wilderness, which means relying on Follow the Ruins of Dragon agreement to protect his daughter.


    So for Lan Qi, it is naturally a good thing to be able to condense the Dragon Soul Fire later.


    ¡°Well, but there is one thing I have to tell you, that is, the Shadow Palace used to move the magic array of Dragon Race for the spirit of summon Demon Abyss.¡±


    It is the first time Qi Le knows that there are so many secrets in Ruins of Dragon.


    The purpose of the Dragon Race arrangement of the Dragon Race array was not to breed Bone Dragon, but to resurrect his son.


    Unfortunately, Dragon Race Prince died at the hands of Brilliant Empire. In order to save Xing Lian, his obsession was too heavy, so he did not wait for the dragon soul fire to condense successfully.


    I even willing to give up the chance of resurrection for Xing Lian.


    I have to say that he is indeed a competent father.


    It¡¯s just a pity.


    However, it is one thing to regret. The matter is now so far, Qi Le has no other thoughts.


    It¡¯s just that Lanqi is willing to tell himself the secret of Ruins of Dragon, so Qi Le must also tell Lanqi what happened to Ruins of Dragon.


    ¡°Someone wants to change the magic array of Dragon Race?¡±


    A ridicule appeared in Lanqi¡¯s eyes.


    But Qi Le knew that this mockery was not directed at himself, but at the people in the Shadow Palace.


    ¡°The only thing they can move is the dragon soul formation. The hidden dragon soul fire demon array, even if the Dragon Emperor himself makes a move, it is impossible to change it.¡±


    Lanqi sneered, but then followed with a sigh.


    Qi Le can probably guess Lan Qi¡¯s complicated mood.


    Pity the parents of the world.


    ¡±


    Okay, let¡¯s not talk about it, the Ruins of Dragon matter is also over.¡±


    Lanqi shook the head and walked away.


    Complicated mood always takes time to calm down. Fortunately, Lanqi hasn¡¯t forgotten Shana, so he just walked to the door of the store and stopped.


    ¡°Is he okay.¡±


    Qi Le pointed to Ranqi and asked Shana.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t worry,¡± Shana shook her head slightly, and said, ¡°I also heard about Ruins of Dragon. The purpose of Dragon Race is not that simple.¡±


    ¡± However, the Dragon Emperor shouldn¡¯t expect that his youngest son would rather save his daughter than resurrect


    him .¡±


    ¡°For him, it is better to die in love than to live alone.¡±


    Qi Le curl one¡¯s lip, I only said one sentence and didn¡¯t express much opinion.


    Sometimes things like love are hard to understand.


    ¡°Probably, but let¡¯s not talk about this, in fact, I have one thing, I want to trouble the Store Manager to help.¡±


    Shanna laughed and does not intend to continue The previous topic.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Qi Le chose a comfortable position and lay half on the sofa.


    ¡°If Qi Store Manager is convenient, I would like to ask you to help me deliver this drop of holy blood to Qing¡¯er.¡±


    Shanna extended the hand while talking Come.


    A drop of pale golden blood hovered on Shana¡¯s palm, exuding dazzling golden radiance.


    Let people know its Quality-extraordinary.


    ¡°This is¡­ the holy blood of Elf Race.¡±


    Qi Le squinted his eyes by the brilliant golden light, but a touch of wonder appeared on his face color.


    The holy blood of a race, as long as the most noble and purest bloodline owner in this race can condense it.


    There are two functions of the Holy Blood.


    One is the Bloodline Strength used to purify the clansman of this race.


    The other one is used to activate the hidden bloodline of this race.


    Shana wants Qi Le to help, give the holy blood of Elf Race to Lan Qing¡¯er, which is naturally to activate the hidden bloodline belonging to Elf Race in Lan Qing¡¯er.


    However, to be honest, the Holy Blood of Elf Race, even the Elf Queen, may not be able to condense.


    Because the bloodline levels of the elf queens are not all the same.


    So it seems that Shanna¡¯s bloodline level is higher than Tiana¡¯s?


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, I think you may have misunderstood. Diana and I both possess the bloodline of the Holy Spirit. This is the bloodline power that no previous fairy queen has.¡±


    Shana seemed to see the doubt in Qi Le¡¯s eyes, and smiled and explained.


    Holy spirit bloodline is the most noble bloodline power in Elf Race.


    As long as you have this bloodline power, you can condense the holy blood of Elf Race.


    The only difference is that the purity of the Holy Blood is different that¡¯s all.


    After all, apart from the Holy Angel, the ancestor of Elf Race, who appeared in Ancient Era, there is no second clansman of Elf Race that can have a pure Holy Spirit bloodline.


    And with the passage of time, the bloodline of the holy spirit has become thinner and thinner.


    To this day, Elf Race clansman, who owns the bloodline of the holy spirit, is already in the clan as rare as phoenix feathers and unicorn horns.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is, I¡¯ve learned a lot.¡±


    Qi Le glanced at Shanna¡¯s slightly pale face with a sudden realization.


    Condensing the Holy Blood is not an easy task, and the loss of one¡¯s own strength is not small. It takes at least one or two months to fully recover.


    Just for her daughter, Shana did it without hesitation.


    ¡°I will deliver the Holy Blood for you, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    For Qi Le, this kind of small favor is just no effort at all, so I can help. It doesn¡¯t matter.


    ¡°Then many thanks to the Store Manager.¡±


    Shanna thanked her softly, and then left with Ranchi.


    The holy blood left in the store was packed by Qi Le in a jade box engraved with a magic array to ensure that the energy in it would not escape.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1824: The Holy Blood of Elf Race)¡­

 Chapter 1825

    The matter of giving the holy blood, let¡¯s put it aside first.


    Anyway, when you go to help Nalan Qinqi, you will definitely join Orchid Leaf Group, so don¡¯t rush at this time.


    It¡¯s better to leave some time for them to digest the surprise of their encounter with their parents.


    ¡­¡­


    Time, like a white horse passing a gap, is fleeting.


    Qi Le feels that he hasn¡¯t rested for long, but when he opened his eyes, Yue Shuangxue was closing the shop.


    ¡°Have I slept for so long?¡±


    Qi Le stretched vigorously, then touched his nose.


    Sleeping on the sofa is really a bit cold.


    It¡¯s a pity that even though the customers who came to the store wanted to remind Qi Le, but Qi Le was too powerful, so they didn¡¯t have the guts.


    Fortunately, Qi Le¡¯s physique passed the test, there is no such problem as a cold.


    ¡°Hey, Qi Le, you should come to keep the store from tomorrow?¡±


    Yue Shuangxue, who closed the store door, didn¡¯t look back when he heard the movement in the store. Asked.


    ¡°Do you want to be lazy?¡±


    Qi Le did not answer, but instead asked.


    ¡°Of course not, this is called work and rest!¡±


    Yue Shuangxue stared as if he had been stepped on his tail.


    The two cat ears on the top of the head were pressed down and turned into airplane ears.


    ¡°Working during the day and resting at night is called a combination of work and rest. If you play games during the day and sleep at night, then you are lazy.¡±


    Qi Le doesn¡¯t eat this set, just While talking, he stretched out his hand and rubbed Yue Shuangxue¡¯s head to show comfort.


    Yue Shuangxue was so angry that she dared not speak.


    This is simply the labor of squeezing little kitty.


    Yue Shuangxue knew that he couldn¡¯t escape after being caught by Qi Le from Cloudmist Forest.


    So, knowing that this discussion is probably not much of a play, Yue Shuangxue opened Qi Le¡¯s hand and hummed upstairs.


    No way, keeping the shop is really boring for a little kitty.


    After all, it¡¯s a cat and a mouse and a dog watching the house.


    Keeping the shop is not the specialty of cats.


    ¡°How do you feel that Little Xue panting with rage, who is offending her.¡±


    Qi Le scratched his head, a little unclear.


    But it quickly became a shrug, and then followed up the stairs.


    The Transmission Gate shop in the bedroom is still conspicuous as always.


    Qi Le glanced at the second bedroom and found that Yue Shuangxue didn¡¯t seem to come in, so he walked into the Transmission Gate alone.


    Cloudmist City.


    After the store door is closed, Yue Xi¡¯er will always go around the store to check it.


    This is the habit of Yue Xi¡¯er when she was a Store Assistant before. Although Qi Le told her that it doesn¡¯t matter if she doesn¡¯t check, Yue Xi¡¯er is always busy.


    When Qi Le came down from the second floor, he happened to see Yue Xi¡¯er walking around in the deck area.


    ¡°The shop¡­¡­ Qi Le big brother! I, I read it right.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er walked out of the aisle in the deck area and saw the building After the that silhouette of the crossing, he rubbed his eyes in disbelief.


    Qi Le did not speak, but looked at Yue Xi¡¯er with a smile on his face.


    It seems that Yue Shuangxue is still very sensible. Even if he was wronged, he did not come back in advance to inform him.


    Otherwise, there would be no such surprise.


    ¡°You are finally back, Qi Le big brother, Xi¡¯er misses you so much.¡±


    After confirming that he was right, Yue Xi¡¯er bit his lips. , Immediately moved towards Qi Le and flew over.


    Then he hugged Qi Le tightly.


    It¡¯s like confirming Qi Le true or false.


    ¡°What do you do so nervously, Xi¡¯er, I can¡¯t run.¡±


    Qi Le also stretched out his hand to embrace Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s back and said softly.


    You know, the cooldown of the barrier gate has a full month, even more how, Qi Le is not so anxious to go to another world.


    The current strength of Faith is sufficient for the time being.


    ¡°I, I¡¯m not afraid that you ran away¡­¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er blushed, and said haltingly.


    It seems that Qi Le has left not more than a month, but more than ten years.


    ¡°What are you talking about, don¡¯t worry, I will stay in the store for a while when I come back this time, and I won¡¯t go out so soon.¡±


    Qi Le some didn¡¯t know whether to cry or laugh.


    I always feel that Yue Xi¡¯er is more courageous than usual. Is it an illusion?


    While speaking, Qi Le also thought of it silently in his heart.


    ¡°Yes, is that so, that¡¯s very good.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er heard these words, and suddenly loosened the hands that held Qi Le tightly, embarrassed Blushing and stepped back.


    It seems just because I was too excited, not because I got bolder.


    Hmm¡­ or the familiar Yue Xi¡¯er.


    ¡°Yeah, I also think it¡¯s very good.¡±


    Qi Le took a step forward and took Yue Xi¡¯er into his arms again, and said softly.


    If it is not forced by the system, for the strength of Faith, who wants to go to unfamiliar places without problems.


    It¡¯s not beautiful to stay obediently and honestly in the store and eat and wait to die.


    And with Yue Xi¡¯er by my side, it is much more comfortable than when I can¡¯t sleep well outside.


    However, feeling Qi Le¡¯s warm embrace, Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s Face is red was about to bleed, and even the snow-white neck became pink at this moment.


    The first thought in my heart was that the Qi Le big brother actually took the initiative to hug himself.


    I¡¯m so shy¡­


    In many cases, you don¡¯t actually need too much words. A hug can solve many problems.


    For example, the sadness of missing and the bitterness of waiting.


    With a blushing face, Yue Xi¡¯er secretly lifts the head and glanced at Qi Le¡¯s expression.


    My eyes are closed!


    The secret kiss should be okay¡­ Qi Le big brother is so proactive, then it should be no problem for me to give a gift¡­


    Yue Xi¡¯er was caught Qi Le held it in his arms, and couldn¡¯t help thinking about it in his mind.


    But when he thinks of that picture, Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s already flushed face, the temperature rises sharply.


    ¡°Hey¡­ I¡¯ve been waiting for so long, can you guys hurry up.¡±


    Just when Yue Xi¡¯er was so embarrassed that his head was about to steam , Yue Shuangxue¡¯s voice came from the corridor.


    Yue Xi¡¯er was shocked to break free from Qi Le¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Little Xue, what are you talking about.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er clutched her red face and said bashfully.


    ¡°No, nothing, sorry, I didn¡¯t come at the right time, you guys continue.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue felt that things were not going well, and immediately retracted his head.


    Originally, Yue Xi¡¯er was about to muster the courage and take the initiative to attack, but the sound of Yue Shuangxue immediately shocked Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s lack of courage. .


    The atmosphere instantly became awkward.


    ¡°I think Little Xue is too late to clean up.¡±


    In silence, Qi Le said lightly.


    ¡°Well, I also think, then I will go back to the room to find Little Xue.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er quickly followed.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1825: Random Thinking)¡­

 Chapter 1826

    As for whether he really went to clean up Yue Shuangxue, then the benevolent sees the benevolence, and the wise sees the wisdom.


    ¡°Sure enough, it is more comfortable in the store.¡±


    Qi Le looked at Yue Xi¡¯er as if he was running away, with a gentle smile on his face.


    The feeling that someone is waiting for themselves is really good.


    ¡­¡­


    The bedroom on the second floor.


    Yue Xi¡¯er threw Yue Shuangxue under her body, fiercely scratching her itchy flesh.


    ¡°hahahaha¡­Xi¡¯er forgive¡­ Forgive me¡­ hahahaha¡­ I¡¯m sorry, I really didn¡¯t mean it¡­¡±


    Yue Shuangxue smiled with tears Come out, my stomach has started to hurt.


    Really, my stomach hurts easily when I laugh too much.


    ¡°hmph!¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er has been scratching for a long time, and it can be regarded as venting his anger, so Yue Shuangxue is temporarily let go.


    Just still pouting, sitting on the side of the bed unhappy.


    ¡°Xi¡¯er, it¡¯s okay. It¡¯s not the same to walk through the wood of Qi Le, day after day, day after day.¡±


    It was hard to stop the smiling Yue Shuangxue, hurry. Climbed to Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s side, grabbed Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s arm, and began to make suggestions.


    Good girlfriends always like to make trouble.


    Between two little kitties, this kind of thing is more likely to happen.


    ¡°But, I think today is a good opportunity.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er feels a bit regretful, and the courage he finally mustered up is always wasted.


    ¡°I also think it¡¯s a good opportunity. It¡¯s not because you hesitated too much. I can¡¯t help it. If it¡¯s me, it will definitely not happen.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue leaned aside, speaking confidently.


    The thing that single cats who have never fallen in love do most is to pretend to be a lover to teach love experience.


    However, when things come to the fore, there will always be various links.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er looked at Yue Shuangxue suspiciously.


    ¡°Of course, as long as you don¡¯t hesitate, the wood will have been taken down by you.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue solemnly vowed the answer.


    He even patted his chest, using the clanging sound of steel plates as a guarantee.


    ¡°But, but¡­¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er thought of the previous scenes, and thought that if he really took the initiative to attack, he went to kiss¡­


    No, I can¡¯t think about it anymore.


    Thinking about it again, my head will be steaming again.


    ¡°Huh¡ª!¡±


    Lying on the side, Yue Shuangxue kicked his calf and made a hissing noise of hate iron for not becoming steel.


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Le, sitting on the sofa in the lobby on the first floor, opened the Store Manager backstage.


    Then click on the purchase channel.


    In the world over there, after staying for more than a month, the rank inheritance reel purchase channel just finished cooling down.


    This is a good thing that can only be drawn once a month. I don¡¯t know what kind of surprises this time can bring.


    ¡°I hope today¡¯s luck is not bad.¡±


    Qi Le rubs his hands, there seems to be a faint scent of Yue Xi¡¯er on it.


    Strange, does the cat smell?


    ¡°System, are you there?¡±


    System: ¡°This system is always there, the host, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you are there , I want lottery, rank inheritance scroll, no problem.¡±


    Qi Le straight to the point said.


    system: ¡°Of course, is the host ready?¡±


    ¡°If I am not ready, will I call you out, chatting with you is not fun.¡±


    Qi Le curl one¡¯s lip said with a look of disgust.


    Compared to chatting with system, Qi Le would rather go to Yue Shuangxue, which is also a cat-eared loli, although it is not tame at all, but at least cute.


    system: ¡°Host, if you really think so, then the system thinks that this time the rank inheritance scroll will not produce any good things.¡±


    Feel that you are disgusted, so you have a temper?


    Qi Le¡¯s face immediately became serious, and solemnly said: ¡°system, what I meant in the last sentence, is actually saying that you are a very serious and serious system. I won¡¯t be kidding.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m complimenting you, not saying that you are boring.¡±


    Qi Le said in a conclusive way that he almost even wanted himself Believe it.


    system: ¡°Is this really the case? Host, it might be that this system has misunderstood you.¡±


    The system of IQ arrears is always in a state of fudge, even if This guy has learned a lot of routines with the host, and it is hard to escape the next new routine.


    ¡°It¡¯s good if you understand, I don¡¯t blame you.¡±


    Qi Le pretended to be generous.


    system: ¡°In this case¡­ the host, the rank inheritance reel purchase channel is ready and ready to be drawn.¡±


    I probably felt something was wrong, so system chose Skip the topic.


    But it¡¯s okay, it saves a lot of effort.


    ¡°Okay, then¡­ the new rank inheritance scroll, please follow my summon, come to my eyes, come out! The strongest rank inheritance scroll!¡±


    Qi Le clicked nodded, then closed his eyes, and began to meditate in his heart.


    Lottery still needs a sense of ceremony. Although these weird incantations are only accidentally thought of by Qi Le, it shouldn¡¯t matter if they are borrowed and used.


    After all, in Qi Le¡¯s memory, there was a guy with weird hair who called himself a game and was able to print cards on the spot every time in the game.


    Then, now, shout out ¡°The strongest rank inheritance scroll¡±, you should be able to get a reply.


    Maybe¡­


    ¡°Om¡ª¡ª!¡±


    After confirming the extraction in my mind, soon, a piece of sheepskin tied with a delicate ribbon The volume fell into Qi Le¡¯s hands.


    ¡°I hope I won¡¯t be disappointed.¡±


    Qi Le gently held this newly-emerged rank inheritance scroll, and related information immediately appeared in Qi Le¡¯s in mind.


    Dragon Envoy rank inheritance scroll!


    The Dragon Envoy possesses the powerful power to control the Dragon Race and the tyrannical battle strength comparable to the Dragon Race!


    Skill 1: Royal Dragon: Sign a contract with the target and become a combat partner. The power of the Royal Dragon and the combat partner will be superimposed, and they are connected. This skill is accompanied by the strength of Inheritance. Those who inherit together.


    Friendly reminder 1: Once the Yulong contract is signed, it will not be possible to replace the new combat partner before the death of the original combat partner.


    Friendship Tip 2: Fighting partners can only have one, and must have Dragon Clan Bloodlines.


    Skill 2: Dragon Power: After entering the battle, the Dragon Envoy will add additional power equivalent to that of the combat partner. This skill will be inherited by qualified persons along with the strength of Inheritance of the same rank.


    ¡°It is another rank inheritance scroll with two exclusive skills, but¡­ the two exclusive skills that come with this time are really a bit strong.¡±


    Qi Le read the information on the inheritance scroll of the Dragon Envoy¡¯s rank several times, and finally couldn¡¯t help swallowing his saliva.


    I almost choked.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1826: Royal Dragon Messenger)¡­

 Chapter 1827

    But in terms of strength, it is much stronger than the exclusive skills that come with the Shadow Hunter rank inheritance scroll.


    The effect of the Dragon Dragon skill, the superposition of power and the connection of mind, should not be said more.


    That almost doubled the power of the Dragon Envoy and the combat partner.


    As for the skill of dragon power, it is even more powerful. The dragon can directly increase the power equivalent to the combat partner. What is the concept?


    That is the power doubled again.


    Just looking at the description of this skill is already quite horrible.


    However, Qi Le knows that system¡¯s description of these skills is actually quite implicit.


    The real effect should exceed the description of the skill itself.


    Although the battle partner must have Dragon Clan Bloodlines is restricted, this does not affect the strength of the dragon envoy rank inheritance scroll.


    And Qi Le can fully understand this limitation.


    If the combat partners who signed the contract are not Dragon Race, how can they be called a Dragon Race?


    ¡°The rank inheritance scroll at this time really didn¡¯t disappoint me. Is the incantion that I read before is actually effective?¡±


    Qi Le nodded and thought to himself in his heart. .


    But guessing belongs to guessing. Qi Le still has self-knowledge. Incantation this thing is probably a psychological comfort.


    So, there is only one answer left, and that is tonight¡¯s luck is particularly good.


    Qi Le clapped his hands and said in his heart: It must be like this.


    ¡°Then I have to win and pursue.¡±


    Qi Le thought to himself, and then said: ¡°system, what is the price of the inheritance scroll of the Imperial Dragon Envoy? ¡± system:¡± after the identification of this system, the purchase of the dragon and rank inheritance reel, you need to forty Rank Magic Core Grandmaster. ¡± this price, compared to the previous For the Shadow Hunter rank inheritance scroll, it doubled directly.


    However, to be fair, the Dragon Envoy rank inheritance scroll is more than twice as powerful as the Shadow Hunter rank inheritance scroll.


    At least as far as the skill description is concerned, there is no doubt that the Dragon Envoy inheritance scroll will definitely win.


    ¡°A fair price.¡±


    Qi Le agreed with nodded, and even thought it was a bit cheap.


    It¡¯s just a pity that the dragon envoy rank inheritance scroll always has a limitation, that is, you must have a combat partner in order to exert the full power of the dragon envoy.


    This is probably the only shortcoming of the Dragon Envoy rank inheritance scroll.


    However, the shortcomings can always be remedied, and this is not what Qi Le should be concerned about.


    Anyway, Qi Le will not use these rank inheritance scrolls.


    ¡°Taking advantage of the good luck tonight, I have to go to the Fairy Demon Battlefield again, maybe I can pick up good things.¡±


    Qi Le wanted to pursue the victory, That¡¯s it.


    Picking up Immortal Artifact and Demonic Artifact on the battlefield of immortals, it takes quite a bit of luck.


    Maybe a shake of your hand or a bad idea can turn a peerless Immortal Artifact into rubbish.


    Of course, although it is rubbish, it is only relatively speaking.


    The Immortal Artifact and Demonic Artifact that can be found in the fairy tale battlefield, as long as they are not completely broken, they can be called treasures.


    ¡°System, help me open the way to the fairy and magic battlefield. I have to hurry up and buy some goods before my good luck disappears.¡±


    Qi Le said gearing up. .


    system: ¡°Understand, the host, please be prepared, the fairy and magic battlefield will be opened immediately!¡±


    Tone barely fell, Qi Le appeared in front of Qi Le and was completely converged by rays of light³ÉµÄ Channel Port.


    Qi Le, who had an experience once, walked in without hesitation.


    The mighty Great Desolate aura, when Qi Le came to the battlefield of the fairy and devil, it rushed like mountains and seas, oppressing Qi Le¡¯s body.


    Fortunately, Qi Le had been prepared a long time ago, so he didn¡¯t feel particularly uncomfortable.


    This Great Desolate aura resembling the existence of Ancient Times, as if eternal, entrenched in this battlefield of immortals and demons.


    Every creature that comes to the battlefield of fairy and demon is treated equally.


    ¡°Although I am ready, this vast and boundless breath is still amazing.¡±


    Qi Le took a deep breath and couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    In the distance, the remains of the fallen fairy demon are exactly the same as when Qi Le entered the fairy demon battlefield last time, without the slightest change.


    the ebbing of time, there is no way to decay these remnants.


    The so-called life as long as heaven is probably the case, which is really amazing.


    But these things have nothing to do with Qi Le. Under normal circumstances, life as long as heaven should not appear in Qi Le.


    Even this piece of fairy and magic battlefield, Qi Le can¡¯t stay for long.


    So the purchase is more important.


    After the last lesson, Qi Le will not spend a little time on the battlefield of sighing fairy and devil, but began to look for those Immortal Artifacts that are not so badly damaged.


    However, there are indeed many Immortal Artifacts and Demonic Artifacts that have been left behind in the battlefield of immortals.


    However, it is indeed quite difficult to find a few of them that are not severely damaged.


    After all, there is really something good, and it probably won¡¯t be left to Qi Le to pick it up.


    So when the system prompts came out, Qi Le only found something that looked like a small cage in the claws of a grotesquely shaped giant beast.


    Although the shape is a bit weird, the damage is the lightest.


    ¡°That¡¯s it, system checks out, and then send me back.¡±


    Qi Le raised the cage in his hand and called in his head.


    If you don¡¯t go back, I¡¯m afraid you will be eroded by the death in the fairy and demon battlefield, and then become a wreck inside.


    Fortunately, the system¡¯s actions were quite fast, and Qi Le appeared in the store before the voice was over.


    The cage in his hand was also taken away by the system, and it should be repaired.


    ¡°A trip to the battlefield of the fairy and the devil is really harder than a battle.¡±


    Qi Le began to stretch his muscles while waiting.


    Although there is no cooling time limit for entering the Fairy Demon Battlefield, there are hard requirements on physique.


    If you can¡¯t hold the lifeless spirit in the battlefield of the fairy and devil, don¡¯t mention the purchase. It¡¯s a blessing not to put yourself in it.


    So Qi Le didn¡¯t plan to go in again in a short time.


    system: ¡°Host, you are not arrogant or impatient at this time, why are you still idle and started doing gymnastics?¡±


    After a short while, the voice of system rang stand up.


    Qi Le slightly startled, but the movement on his hands did not stop. Instead, he moved his body while asking: ¡°You appeared so early. Could it be that things have been repaired?¡±


    p>


    system: ¡°Of course, with the capabilities of this system, this kind of thing is not have the words at hand yet.¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1827: Cage)¡­

 Chapter 1828

    Qi Le casually said.


    Anyway, the system has been damaged enough in normal times. It¡¯s okay to boast occasionally when the system is doing business.


    ¡°Since it has been repaired, show it to me.¡±


    After finishing the exercise, Qi Le went on to say in his mind.


    To be honest, Qi Le has no confidence in the things he brought back this time.


    After all, compared with the holy light ball of the last time, Qi Le can¡¯t think of any use for this object that looks like a cage.


    So I decided to take it out and have a look.


    After system restoration, the small cage brought back from the Fairy Demon Battlefield has also become a little better.


    A round, thick base on which stands dozens of fences made of unknown materials.


    On the fence, there are also some fierce-looking Variation Beasts with face looks sinister, which looks quite awe-inspiring.


    And above the fence is the top of the cage.


    It¡¯s just that compared to the thick base, the top of the cage is much thinner, which makes the shape of the cage look quite weird.


    ¡°Cage¡­what kind of talent can create this thing as a weapon? What use is it?¡±


    Qi Le scratched the back of his head, vomiting, While opening the Store Manager background.


    The information about the small cage in his hand immediately flooded Qi Le¡¯s mind.


    Demon¡¯s Colosseum (Epic special item): Select a target and force it into the battle with the owner of the Colosseum. Secondary Skill: Deathmatch, invitation to the devil, eternal fall dark.


    Death fight: The battle in the Colosseum must be divided into birth and death before it ends, and before the end of the battle, all external forces cannot interfere in the battle in the Colosseum.


    Invitation letter from the devil: After entering the Colosseum, the owner of the Colosseum will be blessed with the power of the devil and directly steal 30% of the opponent¡¯s power.


    Eternal Fall to Darkness: Demons will devour the souls of losers in the Colosseum, and transform them into power through the Colosseum, which will be fed back to the owner of the Colosseum.


    Friendly reminder: Accepting the power of the devil means signing a contract with the devil. The devil does not allow his allies to fail, so please do what you can.


    Limitation of use: Anyone who is willing to sign a contract with the devil.


    ¡°Hi¡­this cage is really not a weapon.¡±


    Qi Le stared at the cage in his hand dumbfounded¡­No, it should be called the Demon¡¯s Colosseum now. .


    Although it is an epic special item, it gives Qi Le the feeling that it is more shocking than an epic weapon.


    It can be described in one word, that is: the necessary item for the king of heads-up.


    The three skills attached to the demon¡¯s arena are all prepared for heads-up, and they are also closely linked with one another.


    In short, to put it in the simplest terms, as long as the enemy is drawn into the Colosseum, either you will die or I will die.


    ¡°Today I just want to be killed by everyone, or, everyone¡­¡±


    Qi Le thought of this sentence suddenly.


    And I always feel a little familiar, as if I have heard it somewhere.


    However, this is not the most critical.


    Deathmatch is just the first skill possessed by the Demon¡¯s Colosseum.


    And the really powerful ones are the next two skills, the invitation of the devil, and the Eternal Fall in Darkness.


    The invitation letter of the devil can directly steal 30% of the enemy¡¯s power, and then bless it on the owner of the Colosseum to ensure the balance of the battle and maximize the preference for the Colosseum The owner.


    And eternal fall in the darkness, it is to ensure that the owner of the Colosseum can become stronger and stronger in the battle, with the key skills of fighting.


    It can be said that although the special item of the Demon¡¯s Colosseum is not a weapon, it is better than most weapons in terms of improving battle strength.


    It¡¯s just that the last friendship reminder is a bit irritating.


    ¡°The devil does not allow his allies to fail¡­¡±


    Qi Le looked at this sentence for a long time before realizing the meaning.


    That is the owner of the Colosseum who is a devil. Once you sign a contract with the devil, as long as you lose in battle, no matter whether you live or die, your soul will be swallowed by the devil.


    Eternal Fall to Darkness is not a skill specifically aimed at enemies.


    It will also backlash the owner of the Demon¡¯s Colosseum.


    ¡°Is this the difference between Immortal Artifact and Demonic Artifact.¡±


    Qi Le suddenly remembered the giant beast he saw in the battlefield of the fairy and demon. From the outside, There seems to be no fatal injuries.


    And the devil¡¯s Colosseum was pulled out from the claws of that giant beast.


    Originally, Qi Le was still wondering, how could this kind of monster not even be fatally wounded, and fell into the fairy battlefield.


    Now that I think about it, that guy may have been defeated in the battle, so the soul was directly swallowed by the devil, and there was no fatal injury.


    Thinking of this, Qi Le was shocked in his heart, and he felt cold behind his back.


    Demonic Artifact, no wonder it is called Demonic Artifact.


    Although the power provided is extremely powerful, the price to be paid is also expensive.


    Who can guarantee that he will not lose for the rest of his life?


    No wonder the restrictions on the use of the Devil¡¯s Colosseum are so strange. Anyone can become the owner of the Devil¡¯s Colosseum as long as they are willing to sign a contract with the devil.


    It turns out that this is only a superficial limitation.


    However, the real limitation of the use of the Devil¡¯s Colosseum should actually be: never lose!


    ¡°Forget it, forget it, I can¡¯t afford it, I¡¯ll bother you.¡±


    Qi Le put away the devil¡¯s Colosseum without saying a word .


    The condition of never defeating is too harsh.


    You must know that there is always someone stronger. People who dare to say that they will never lose, either have never seen the world or are too arrogant.


    True powerhouse, never afraid of failure, but never say that he will not fail.


    Find your own weakness from failure, and then continue to surpass yourself.


    This is what a powerhouse should have.


    Qi Le is able to possess the current strength, that is, from countless failures, constantly surpassing and perfecting himself.


    Therefore, Qi Le chose to stay away from the devil¡¯s Colosseum.


    So, although the two new products tonight are good things.


    But Qi Le always feels a little melancholy.


    ¡°What is the reason for this¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    North mountain range, Tianyuan.


    Since the destruction of Nightmare Demon Race, Tianyuan has been quiet for a long time.


    But just tonight, the silence was broken.


    The space wall barrier that lay across the sky was suddenly torn out a huge opening, and the dark space turbulence seemed to swallow all the light in.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1828: Demon¡¯s Colosseum)¡­

 Chapter 1829

    A voice of disgust came from the gap in the space wall barrier.


    Then, an extremely tall silhouette also walked out of the gap in the space wall barrier, standing still in the void, looking at the surrounding environment.


    Just looking at the height of this silhouette, it is nearly three meters tall, and the body is extremely strong.


    With the thin starlight on the horizon, you can see this tall silhouette full of armor, engraved with a large number of unknown demonic beasts, which seems uncommon military might.


    A face was hidden under the helmet, only a pair of fierce eyes were exposed.


    From the joints of the armor and the places that are not covered, you can see the knotted muscles of this tall silhouette, like those made of steel.


    No one will doubt what terrifying power it contains.


    You must know that just breaking the space wall barrier is enough to prove how terrifying this person¡¯s strength is.


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    After a while, the tall silhouette fell from the air to the ground, and there was a tremor.


    ¡°Since this world has not been illuminated by the brilliance under the crown, our duty is to spread the brilliance under the crown to every corner of this world.¡±


    The tall silhouette walked slowly forward while talking.


    Behind him, in the gap above the space wall barrier, people began to file out continuously.


    And everyone who appeared was the same tall and sturdy, with knotted muscles, wearing armor, and his face hidden under the helmet.


    Only those eyes filled with Ominous Fiend Qi and intense fighting intents were revealed.


    Until the last person walked out of the gap in the space wall barrier, the opening that kept escaping from the space turbulence did it suddenly close.


    A silhouette of a leader who seems to be a leader also stepped forward quickly, heading down to report: ¡°My lord, there are three hundred warriors in total, all assembled, waiting for your instructions!¡±


    ¡°Stay in place, then, stand by.¡±


    The tall silhouette who came out first raised his head, looked into the distance, and said in a deep voice.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Le doesn¡¯t know what happened here in the north mountain range.


    Qi Le only knows that today I still slept quite comfortably, sleeping till dawn.


    After finishing washing, when he went downstairs, Qi Le discovered that Yue Xi¡¯er had opened the store door.


    ¡°Qi Le big brother, good morning.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er smiled and greeted Qi Le, but his face was still blushing.


    ¡°Good morning, Xi¡¯er, what about Little Xue, has it passed?¡±


    Qi Le smiled back and took one from the snack vending machine. Bacon Sandwich comes out.


    I haven¡¯t eaten the food produced by system for a long time.


    I didn¡¯t feel anything when I ate it every day, but now after so long, I really miss it.


    Therefore, it is indeed a truth to know that you will cherish if you lose it.


    ¡°Well, Little Xue went over there a long time ago.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er clicked nodded.


    When Yue Shuangxue was mentioned, Yue Xi¡¯er remembered what they had discussed in the room last night, and couldn¡¯t help but blush.


    Unfortunately, the strategy of Qi Le is a big problem with a long way to go.


    It¡¯s really hard to solve in a while.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    While Yue Xi¡¯er was thinking about a problem, by the way, when she blushed secretly, Yue Xi¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but screamed with a sudden coolness. .


    Then Yue Xi¡¯er saw Qi Le holding a bottle of freshly squeezed watermelon juice with a smile on her face.


    ¡°Qi Le big brother ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Drink some watermelon juice, it is not good for your body to blush all the time.¡±


    Qi Le smiled The watermelon juice was squeezed into Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s hand, and then he rubbed Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s head with his free hand.


    Then I bit into Bacon Sandwich and went to get pure milk.


    Bacon Sandwich still has to be served with pure milk.


    ¡°Um¡­¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er held a glass bottle of freshly squeezed watermelon juice in one hand, and covered her red face with one hand, and couldn¡¯t help it. He pouted at Qi Le¡¯s back.


    I thought that wood can also be opened, but it turned out to be fake.


    ¡°Big Brother, you are really back, good morning!¡±


    At the door, Lan Zi¡¯er¡¯s voice suddenly came in.


    Immediately afterwards, a petite silhouette ran behind Qi Le and lay on Qi Le¡¯s back.


    Qi Le, who was bending over to get pure milk, immediately felt a soft little loli on his back, and a helpless smile appeared on his face.


    ¡°Why did you come so early today?¡±


    Qi Le backhanded Lan Zi¡¯er and hugged Lan Zi¡¯er before raising his head to ask Lan Ye.


    Since the system has repeatedly expanded the area of ??the store under Qi Le¡¯s suggestion, the situation of rushing to grab a spot in the early morning has rarely appeared.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that Lan Zi¡¯er is arguing to come over, and Orchid Leaf Group really has nothing to do recently.¡±


    Lan Ye said with a polite smile on his face. Answered.


    The shock caused by the appearance of Ranchi and Shana yesterday seems to have subsided after one night.


    After all, Lan Qing¡¯er and Lan Zi¡¯er can find their parents, it should be a happy thing.


    Although this background is indeed powerful and a bit depressing, in any case, happiness should always come first.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Qi Le shrugged, then put Lan Zi¡¯er down in his hand.


    It is a good thing to be remembered by Dragon Race little loli.


    ¡°Qi Le, thank you for your willingness to do me this favor.¡±


    At this moment, Nalan Qinqi, who followed behind, came up and said thank you first, then It¡¯s normal to say hello.


    It¡¯s just that the look on his face is slightly sad, and there is also an unremarkable tired look under his eyes.


    ¡°You are welcome, but how urgent is this? Can the small space of the hidden Aristocratic Family still live in people now?¡±


    Qi Le waved his hand, and then went out. Asked the sound.


    After the patriarch of the Nalan Family was unfortunately passed away, Nalan Qinqi can actually be regarded as the actual person in charge of the Nalan Family.


    There is not only the support of Orchid Leaf Group, but also the support of Yun Family patriarch Yun Chengfeng.


    So clansman of Nalan Family simply doesn¡¯t dare to have any opinions.


    It¡¯s just at this critical moment that Nalan Qinqi left the Nalan Family privately, and the blow to prestige is absolutely huge.


    That¡¯s why Qi Le has this question.


    ¡°For the time being, it is not serious enough to require a full evacuation, but I think it should not be far behind.¡±


    Nalan Qinqi heard Qi Le¡¯s unspoken implication, sighed, He replied aloud: ¡°So I came out this time to find a helper. Nalan Family is now handed over to my father.¡±


    Nalan Zhishu, besides Nalan Qinqi, is the most suitable leader for Nalan Family people.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1829: Uninvited Guest of Tianyuan)¡­

 Chapter 1830

    But in the face of tyrannical forces, bloodline simply is not a problem, only strength is the truth.


    ¡°Is it serious enough, then let¡¯s start later, the sooner you can solve it, the better.¡±


    Qi Le is also interested.


    A Variation Beast that can change the climate of an entire small space is quite rare. Even more how, there may be rare treasure.


    If you don¡¯t check it out, you might lose a lot.


    ¡°By the way, before this, Qing¡¯er, your mother asked me to bring you something.¡±


    Qi Le just started to leave, suddenly remembered this thing.


    The holy blood of Elf Race, that¡¯s a good thing.


    If it can activate the hidden bloodline in Lan Qing¡¯er¡¯s body, it will be considered an extra strength.


    And it shouldn¡¯t take long.


    However, before Lan Qing¡¯er could reply, the voice of system appeared in Qi Le¡¯s mind first.


    system: ¡°Host, can you discuss something?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? You are not thinking about this drop of holy blood, are you?¡±


    Qi Le immediately became vigilant.


    However, I have to say that Qi Le¡¯s guess is quite accurate. This two-part system has always been a system that can¡¯t walk after seeing a baby.


    system: ¡°Look at what you said, the system is the kind of system that eats free food?¡±


    ¡°You really don¡¯t eat free food, but this drop of Elf Race¡¯s holy blood, It was a gift from Shana to Lan Qing¡¯er. It contained a deep maternal love. Are you sure you want to grab it?¡±


    Qi Le narrowed his eyes and argued with the courage of one¡¯s convictions. To.


    Qi Le still knows the character of system quite well. Although he likes baby, he never takes it for nothing.


    However, this drop of holy blood is of great significance, so Qi Le will not let go so easily.


    system: ¡°Of course this system knows. Otherwise, why would it wait until this time to speak.¡±


    ¡°I said why you didn¡¯t speak last night, it turned out to be Are you thinking about this problem?¡±


    Qi Le was a little surprised, didn¡¯t expect the system of greedy and stingy, and there is such a delicate side.


    Can system upgrades also improve emotional intelligence?


    If this is replaced with the previous system, I am afraid that when Shanna condense the Holy Blood, I can¡¯t wait to speak.


    system: ¡°Of course, and just now, this system also thought of a way.¡±


    Qi Le hearing this, eyebrow raised, said: ¡°What way?¡±


    system: ¡°Analyze the Elf Race holy blood, recreate it, and return it to the little girl.¡±


    system: ¡°By the way, this system is not a stingy system either. , So I


    am willing to give it back three times!¡±


    ¡°This¡­it¡¯s not impossible.¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s eyes also lit up.


    The original dragon¡¯s blood can be resolved by the system, and now the Elf Race holy blood can be resolved by the system naturally, and it can achieve the same effect.


    So after thinking a little bit, Qi Le nodded agreed.


    ¡°Then how long does it take for you to parse the Holy Blood? If it is too long, it won¡¯t work.¡±


    system: ¡°Host, please rest assured, just give this system two minutes.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Qi Le only needs two minutes to listen to, and he is sighed in relief.


    If this is two days, then Qi Le will really delay it.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, what does my mother want to give me?¡±


    Lan Qing¡¯er was stunned when Qi Le finished speaking, and couldn¡¯t help it. Asked aloud.


    ¡°What is it? You will know it after reading it. Wait a moment, I will go upstairs and bring it to you.¡±


    Qi Le suddenly came back to his senses and said After finishing, walk to the second floor immediately.


    In two minutes, the best way to delay is to find something, and it will not arouse suspicion at all.


    Don¡¯t talk about trifling two minutes, even if it¡¯s twenty minutes, you can make a little excuse and it can be delayed.


    Fortunately, the system has always said that it is two minutes, that is, two minutes. When the time is up, it reminds Qi Le that the Holy Blood of Elf Race has been returned.


    ¡°Qing¡¯er, this is the gift your mother gave you. Open it and have a look.¡±


    After Qi Le got down from the second floor, he put the Holy Blood of Elf Race The jade box was handed to Lan Qing¡¯er.


    ¡°This is¡­¡±


    Under the gaze of others in the Orchid Leaf Group, Lan Qing¡¯er cautiously opened the jade box.


    A drop of golden blood the size of a thumb suddenly appeared in front of everyone, quietly exuding the golden radiance of dazzling, very dazzling.


    However, when Lan Qing¡¯er and the others saw this drop of golden blood, most of the look of doubt appeared in the eyes of Lan Qing¡¯er and the others.


    ¡°The sacred blood of Elf Race can activate the hidden bloodline in your body.¡±


    Qi Le looked at the drop of sacred blood of Elf Race increased by the system and explained it One sentence.


    After all, there are not many people who know the Holy Blood.


    Not everyone is as experienced and knowledgeable as Qi Le.


    ¡°What did you say!?¡±


    ¡°This, this turned out to be¡­ the Holy Blood of Elf Race!¡±


    After hearing Qi Le¡¯s explanation After that, the doubts in Lan Qing¡¯er and the others¡¯ eyes immediately turned into consternation and shock.


    Although they don¡¯t know what the holy blood looks like, they have definitely heard of the name of the holy blood.


    That is the treasure of a race, the owner of the bloodline of the highest level, which can be condense.


    Moreover, the condensing of the holy blood is not a small loss to the condensor¡¯s own strength.


    If it is not a loved one, the Cohesive is simply impossible to provide the Holy Blood for him at the risk of losing his own strength.


    ¡°Your father and mother love you very much. They can¡¯t be with you, and they have difficulties.¡±


    Qi Le stood aside and suddenly said aloud .


    This is not just an excuse, it¡¯s just sent out with feelings that¡¯s all.


    ¡°I know, I always know, although they never tell me, but I can feel it.¡±


    Lan Qing¡¯er sniffed and stretched out his hand to rub Click your eyes.


    The grievances of the past ten years have also disappeared with the appearance of this drop of holy blood.


    ¡°Don¡¯t stare at it. If the Dragon Clan Bloodlines in your body are not activated, I don¡¯t think Lanci will be stingy with that little blood.¡±


    Qi Le stretched out his hand at this moment and rubbed the curious Lan Zi¡¯er¡¯s small head.


    On both sides of Lan Zi¡¯er¡¯s small head, there are sharp horns that symbolize her Dragon Clan Bloodlines.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, if I activate bloodline in the store¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes, no problem.¡±


    Lan Qing¡¯er is just now When she spoke, Qi Le knew what she wanted to say.


    It is nothing more than the problem of too much movement when activating the hidden bloodline.


    But in the store, Qi Le wants to suppress these movements, which is a single thought thing.


    ¡°Okay, then trouble with the Store Manager.¡±


    Lan Qing¡¯er did not pretend, and directly chose a more open corner in the store to prevent disturbing Other customers.


    Then he swallowed the Elf Race holy blood in the jade box into his mouth.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1830: Your parents love you very much)¡­

 Chapter 1831

    Qi Le watched this scene quite unexpectedly.


    To be honest, before that, Qi Le thought that when using the Holy Blood, what complicated ceremony would be needed.


    It didn¡¯t expect that it was so simple, it can even be said to be a little unexpected.


    ¡°Of course not, Qi Store Manager, in fact, no matter what method is used, as long as the holy blood is absorbed into the body, it is the fastest way to swallow it.¡±


    When Lan Qing¡¯er covered the jade box, he answered Qi Le¡¯s doubts by the way.


    Then at the next moment, the power contained in the holy blood melted away in Lan Qing¡¯er¡¯s belly and merged into her limbs.


    An imposing manner that seemed a bit irritable also began to radiate from Lan Qing¡¯er.


    This is the situation when the hidden bloodline starts to activate, and the sudden power cannot be controlled.


    ¡°en? So fast, it shouldn¡¯t take long.¡±


    Qi Le was a little surprised, but the movements on his hands were not slow at all.


    Lightly snapped his fingers, limiting the movement made by Lan Qing¡¯er to a range that would not disturb others, and then looked towards the others in the Orchid Leaf Group.


    ¡°Wait for a while, it shouldn¡¯t take long. I will just tidy up the shelves.¡±


    New products are always on the shelves.


    Although there are only two items in total, these two items are both good things and very precious.


    ¡°No problem, we didn¡¯t have breakfast either.¡±


    Lan Ye ordered nodded.


    Came here early in the morning. It¡¯s normal to skip breakfast. Besides, the breakfast outside is not as good as the Qi Le shop.


    Anyway, I am not in a hurry for the Aristocratic Family.


    ¡°The dragon envoy rank inheritance scroll and the demon¡¯s Colosseum only have one piece. Just as before, put the projection in the store.¡±


    Qi Le Coming to the shelf, touched the chin thought about it.


    There is really no way to evenly distribute this kind of product with only one item to two stores.


    So we can only put projection, adhering to the principle of ¡°the one who is predestined gets it¡±.


    ¡°Om¡­¡±


    However, Qi Le just took out the dragon envoy rank inheritance scroll, and a slight buzzing sound came from the dragon envoy rank inheritance scroll It came out of it.


    ¡°No way, is the qualified person at this time in the store.¡±


    This kind of natural phenomenon suddenly made Qi Le¡¯s eyebrows rise.


    This kind of movement will be heard, and it must be the dragon envoy¡¯s inheritance scroll that has sensed the aura of a qualified person.


    Of course, there must be more than one qualified person this thing, so whether you can get the recognition of the rank inheritance scroll, in fact, depends on fate.


    ¡°Hey, Big Brother, what are you holding in your hand?¡±


    Just as Qi Le was going to look for it in the store to see who the qualified person is At that moment, Lan Zi¡¯er suddenly came over.


    Together with Xing Lian, who did not know when he appeared in the store, and her curious look.


    ¡°Little pity, long time no see.¡±


    Qi Le greeted Xing Lian, who was still maintaining the state of the dragon soul.


    In normal times, Xing Lian always hides in Lan Zi¡¯er¡¯s body to nurture his soul, so it is still very difficult to see her.


    ¡°long time no see, Big Brother.¡±


    Xing Lian replied politely, and then followed looked towards Qi Le¡¯s rank inheritance scroll.


    The meaning in the eyes is self-evident.


    ¡°Why? Are you interested?¡±


    Qi Le shook the dragon envoy rank inheritance scroll in his hand, and then suddenly startedled as if he had remembered something. .


    ¡°Wait, the qualified person will not be you!¡±


    Logically speaking, the rank inheritance scroll can indeed perceive the aura of the qualified person.


    But under normal circumstances, a qualified person cannot perceive the summon of the rank inheritance scroll unless it is in his hand.


    But in this situation, Lan Zi¡¯er looks like a cat smelling canned cat food, and he leaned in, and even Xing Lian ran out.


    Qi Le doesn¡¯t believe it if it wasn¡¯t attracted by the scroll of Dragon Envoy¡¯s rank inheritance.


    ¡°What qualified person?¡±


    A little doubt appeared on Lan Zi¡¯er¡¯s face.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, what you are holding in your hand, shouldn¡¯t it be the rank inheritance scroll.¡±


    Inadvertently glanced at the same Lan at Qi Le Ye, I immediately recognized what Qi Le was holding.


    No way, this thing is too familiar to Lan Ye.


    In other words, for the entire Orchid Leaf Group, the rank inheritance scroll is a very familiar thing.


    After all, there have been four inheritance scrolls sold in the Qi Le store so far, and only two of them have been in the hands of Orchid Leaf Group.


    Nalan Qinqi¡¯s ice queen¡¯s inheritance scroll.


    Lan Ye¡¯s overlord rank inheritance scroll.


    So no one is not familiar with it.


    Lan Zi¡¯er is very forgetful, so I didn¡¯t recognize it for a while.


    ¡°The new rank inheritance scroll?¡±


    ¡°What rare ancient rank is this time?¡±


    Lan Ye¡¯s exclamation, Immediately attracted Feixue and You Jiu who were sitting aside eating breakfast.


    Xiaoya and Nalan Qinqi follow closely from behind and ran over.


    ¡°You guys are really positive.¡±


    Qi Le looked at the few people who rushed over and knew that they were already familiar with this process.


    So Qi Le didn¡¯t say much, and directly handed Lan Zi¡¯er the scroll of Imperial Dragon Envoy rank inheritance.


    ¡°Whether you can get the inheritance, it still depends on the meaning of inheritance illusory shadow. As for the ancient rank, we should wait for Zi¡¯er to tell you.¡±


    ¡°this Is the qualified person of time Zi¡¯er?¡±


    After seeing Qi Le¡¯s actions, Lan Ye and the others were stunned for a while.


    In this way, Orchid Leaf Group can directly take over the three-level inheritance scroll. In this case, it would be too shameful for others.


    Is this the so-called Heaven¡¯s Chosen Son.


    ¡°In other words, did we not catch up this time?¡±


    At this time, a voice of regret and regret intertwined suddenly came in outside the store.


    The sudden sound made everyone in the shop slightly surprised, and immediately followed the prestige.


    ¡°Dean Gu, Dean Ban, Dean Ren.¡±


    Gu Pingchuan just walked to the door of the store, opened the door and walked in, took a look at Qi Le, said with a bitter smile: ¡°Qi Store Manager, it will take you a month or two to disappear.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to show up once, and good things are not in my hands. It¡¯s really painful.¡±


    p>


    Ban Zheng and Ren Gongxiu who followed behind had similar expressions on their faces.


    ¡°Ai, it¡¯s a bitter fate, I¡¯m one step too late.¡±


    When they arrive at Gu Pingchuan, they are now this realm, unless they have enough Heaven and Earth luck and start to hit The powerhouse level is a higher realm, otherwise, it would be quite difficult to upgrade.


    So Gu Pingchuan began to remember the rank inheritance scroll in the Qi Le store.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1831: Is this Heaven¡¯s Chosen Son)¡­

 Chapter 1832

    And compared to ordinary treasures, it is much rarer and much more precious.


    Just want to get the inheritance of the ancient ranks, the most important thing is luck, which is to see when Qi Le can have the rank inheritance scroll for sale.


    However, the rank inheritance scroll is waiting.


    But it is a pity that the eligible people did not have their turn.


    ¡°Dean Gu, and Dean Ban and Dean Ren, you don¡¯t have to be so sorry, in fact, this ancient rank should not be suitable for you either.¡±


    Qi Le sees The three deans did not have the respect and respect as they were in the Academy. They all looked like sighing and couldn¡¯t help but didn¡¯t know whether to cry or laugh.


    The most important thing about the inheritance of the ancient ranks is fit.


    However, the thing that fits degree is the most demanding thing.


    ¡°Is that true? Then let¡¯s follow along and see what kind of ancient rank is this time.¡±


    Gu Pingchuan is not annoyed, just a little unlovable. He found a chair and sat down.


    ¡°Yes, if you can¡¯t get it, it¡¯s okay to take a look.¡±


    Ban Zheng and Ren Gongxiu also found a chair each, and sat down with them.


    The three people have been running to Cloudmist City every day since they assigned the affairs of the Academy and delegated the authority to the deputy dean and mentors.


    Except for some major events that the deputy dean could not decide, basically nothing was done.


    The three deans are the most leisurely.


    But even so, within the East Desolation, Brilliance Academy, Precipice Academy, Mother Earth Academy, as always, occupy the top three positions among all Academy, unbreakable.


    The reason for this situation is that the students of these three academies are the same as their deans.


    Run to Cloudmist City if nothing happens.


    Therefore, the situation of the cultivation base of these students is actually under the eyes of the three deans of Gu Pingchuan.


    There is a dean who personally supervises these students, do these students dare not work hard?


    It¡¯s just a pity¡­


    ¡°We are so diligent every day, we can¡¯t keep up with the good thing like the rank inheritance scroll, it seems we really have no luck.¡±


    Ren Gongxiu took a sip of the sauce-flavored liquor that he had just bought from the beverage vending machine.


    It¡¯s really bitter and painful.


    ¡°Okay, Zi¡¯er, don¡¯t look at it. If you look at it again, the three deans should cry.¡±


    Qi Le consciously ignored Gu Pingchuan they sighed, turned their heads and said to Lan Zi¡¯er.


    ¡°Ah? Oh, good.¡±


    Lan Zi¡¯er is still observing the rank inheritance scroll in his hand. After hearing Qi Le¡¯s words, subconsciously nodded , And then pulled away the ribbon tied to the rank inheritance scroll.


    The curly sheepskin roll immediately stretched out.


    Then everyone in the store was looking forward to, regretting, or curious.


    An imposing manner that was so violent that people couldn¡¯t help but tremble broke out from the scroll of Dragon Envoy¡¯s rank inheritance.


    Like a flash flood, hiding the sky and covering the earth, instantly filling the entire shop.


    ¡°Really strong imposing manner!¡±


    Qi Le was shocked, and quickly closed his palms to suppress this terrifying imposing manner.


    However, under the impact of this instant, the faces of the three principals of Gu Pingchuan have already appeared extremely shocked.


    And the expressions on Lan Ye and the others¡¯ faces, let alone more.


    Astonishment, shock, and even a touch of unnoticeable fear.


    The imposing manner that erupted from the scroll of Dragon Envoy¡¯s rank inheritance is almost like the suppression of the bloodline level, and it will make people feel an unstoppable feeling from the bottom of their hearts.


    ¡°Who wakes me up?¡±


    Then, a deep and dull voice rang in the shop.


    It was like a boring thunder, and the shock made everyone in the store feel a little nauseous, and there was an indescribable uncomfortable feeling in the chest.


    As soon as this situation appeared, a little bit of astonishment emerged in everyone¡¯s hearts.


    The power of this voice alone has overwhelmed the imposing manner of Heroic Rank powerhouse.


    How terrifying the master of this voice should be.


    ¡°It seems that Little Brat was the one who woke us up.¡±


    But soon, another magnetic voice followed, in the shop At the same time that it reverberated, it seemed to be magical, eliminating the uncomfortable feeling in everyone¡¯s hearts.


    Then, a strong silhouette appeared in the shop.


    The knotted muscles all over the body, like those carved out of granite, have both beauty and strength.


    The naked upper body is covered with complicated patterns, and several iron chains are wound, layered on top of each other, like armor.


    The skirt, trousers, and boots of the lower body are full of the vicissitudes of life left over from the years, and everything densely packed is the traces left over from the battle.


    Looking up, you can see a very friendly face with a gentle smile.


    This is a middle-aged man with a good impression.


    It is the last Royal Dragon Envoy!


    ¡°Little Brat, I didn¡¯t scare you just now.¡±


    The dragon envoy inheritance illusory shadow looked around all around, and finally fixed his gaze on Lan Zi¡¯er.


    For the illusory shadow of the rank inheritance scroll, only qualified people are the most important, and everyone else has to stand aside.


    ¡°No, no, uncle, did you make the sound just now?¡±


    Lan Zi¡¯er froze for a moment before realizing that this middle-aged man was in Talk to her and quickly return aloud.


    ¡°If you are talking about the first voice, I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s not me, but my combat partner.¡±


    Yulong makes inheritance illusory shadow gentle laughed.


    Then he raised his hand and said aloud: ¡°Since someone called you, then you should come out for a while, your power is always going to be inherited, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°The current Little Brat, I really don¡¯t know how to respect the senior.¡±


    As Yulong made the voice of inheritance illusory shadow fall, the thick and dull voice at the beginning came out again.


    Then at the next moment, a wave of Dragon¡¯s Prestige rushed into the sky, surging out of the scroll of Dragon Envoy rank inheritance, like a volcanic eruption, rising into the sky.


    ¡°Roar¨C!¡±


    The roar of giant dragon suddenly sounded from the shop, and it spread throughout Cloudmist City in an instant.


    Dragon¡¯s Prestige, like a huge wave, swoops towards all around.


    ¡°Damn it! Give it to me!¡±


    Qi Le was shocked when he saw this scene, and the cold sweat on his back burst out instantly.


    Then in the next second, Qi Le¡¯s palms suddenly closed, and along with shout out loudly, he used Store Manager authority to forcefully suppress the Dragon¡¯s Prestige.


    If Dragon¡¯s Prestige is accidentally leaked out, at least half of the residents of Cloudmist City will have to pass out.


    Those who are close may be killed on the spot.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1832: Dragon¡¯s Prestige in the sheepskin scroll)¡­

 Chapter 1833

    Although there are reasons for being close.


    But anyway, Gu Pingchuan are also Heroic Rank powerhouses.


    Even Gu Pingchuan has already half-footed into the powerhouse gate, but he was caught off guard by this terrifying Dragon¡¯s Prestige and rushed to the ground.


    Let alone those ordinary persons.


    As for Lan Ye and the others, although they were prepared, they were still shocked and confused under the feared Dragon¡¯s Prestige, and even their brains were a little confused.


    ¡°The powerhouse class¡­this is definitely the Dragon¡¯s Prestige of the powerhouse realm.¡±


    Qi Le was shocked after suppressing the Dragon¡¯s Prestige.


    Because Qi Le didn¡¯t expect completely, there is such a monster among the scrolls of Dragon Envoy rank inheritance.


    It is just an illusory shadow hidden in the rank inheritance scroll of Dao Accumulation, which can burst out the pressure of the powerhouse-level realm. If the body appears, it will be fine.


    It is indeed a good thing that dared to sell forty Grandmaster Rank Magic Cores.


    ¡°The coercion just now, what is it, how can it be so strong.¡±


    Gu Pingchuan covered in dirt got up from the ground and said with an incredible expression on his face. To.


    Although there are some unexpected factors in it, but he dignified a half-step powerhouse class, and was washed to the ground in an imposing manner. I am afraid that no one will believe it.


    ¡°That should be the pressure that erupted from the rank inheritance scroll, what a tyrannical ancient rank we missed.¡±


    Ren Gongxiu and Ban Zheng The feeling is more profound.


    Because the strength of the two of them is not as strong as Gu Pingchuan, the resistance to this sudden Dragon¡¯s Prestige is not so strong.


    I am more afraid of this Dragon¡¯s Prestige in my heart.


    ¡°Ahem, what just happened?¡±


    ¡°It was Zi¡¯er who opened the scroll of what rank inheritance, the coercion that broke out, it¡¯s too bad afraid right? .¡±


    ¡°This is much stronger than the inheritance illusory shadow we have seen in the past.¡±


    Lan Ye and the others also climbed from the ground I got up and shook his head vigorously, trying to dispel the trance in his mind.


    The look at the inheritance illusory shadow of Yulong has also changed.


    Because of the inheritance illusory shadow in the rank inheritance scroll this time, the strength and realm height it possesses, compared with the previous rank inheritance scrolls, simply is not on the same level.


    ¡°I¡¯ve told you many times, don¡¯t be so rude.¡±


    ¡°If you scare away the Inheritor that you waited so hard, what should you do, wait Hundreds of years?¡±


    With a gentle smile on the face of the Imperial Dragon Envoy inheritance illusory shadow, he steadily protected Lan Zi¡¯er in front of him, without being affected by the previous Dragon¡¯s Prestige Cents.


    Fortunately, Dragon¡¯s Prestige, which broke out before, actually didn¡¯t mean to hurt people.


    It¡¯s just that the owner of Dragon¡¯s Prestige is venting his dissatisfaction that¡¯s all.


    Coupled with Qi Le¡¯s timely suppression, the people in the store are only a little frightened at best, and they won¡¯t get hurt.


    However, although Dragon¡¯s Prestige is a venting character, if it spreads to the ordinary person, it will be inevitable to cause casualties.


    After all, the physique of an ordinary person is far from the cultivator.


    ¡°Then has anything to do with me?¡±


    ¡°Also, you want to call me out, but you chose such a small place, what are you thinking about? ? ¡± dull sound full of displeasure, directed at the dragon asked to make inheritance illusory shadow.


    ¡°You can show up in a human form, the place is not too small.¡±


    The Yulong Envoy inheritance illusory shadow Wen Tuntun replied, without any sense of irritation.


    It seems to be used to it.


    ¡°Human form? hmph! I don¡¯t use such a dull and fragile body to move around. If you want me to come out, give me a more spacious place.¡±


    The dull voice sneered, then uttered proudly.


    ¡°Sure enough, it is a giant dragon.¡±


    Qi Le can hear from these few dialogues that the inheritance illusory shadow that has not yet appeared, should be the last one. Dragon ambassador¡¯s combat partner.


    A giant dragon from a genuine.


    And Qi Le can be sure that the strength and realm of this giant dragon are definitely not below Ranchi.


    Since Ancient Era, the giant dragon who has signed a contract with the dragon envoy, how weak can it go, no matter how weak it is.


    even more how, the previous Dragon¡¯s Prestige has already proved the strength of this giant dragon.


    ¡°Sorry, can I change a place, otherwise that guy doesn¡¯t want to show up.¡±


    The dragon made inheritance illusory shadow apologeticly laughed, and then looked towards Qi Le.


    Although the inheritance illusory shadow in the rank inheritance scroll only cares about qualified people, but at certain times, Qi Le also has a certain right to speak.


    For example, now, when the Royal Dragon Envoy inheritance illusory shadow wants to act without authorization.


    Without Qi Le¡¯s consent, even if he possesses the mighty power, it is impossible to walk out of the store.


    ¡°Of course, please.¡±


    Qi Le extend the hand and made a ¡°please¡± action.


    ¡°many thanks.¡±


    The dragon envoy inheritance illusory shadow slightly nodded, and then stretched out his hand to hold it, and took the sheepskin roll in Lan Zi¡¯er¡¯s hand.


    Because the dragon ambassador¡¯s battle partner has not yet appeared, the rank inheritance scroll is still in shape for the time being.


    ¡°Little Brat, come with me, I¡¯ll take you to take a look, my fighting partner.¡±


    The dragon envoy inheritance illusory shadow smiled to Lan Zi. ¡®er finished speaking, and walked out of the store first.


    ¡°Little pity, come here, let¡¯s go together.¡±


    Lan Zi¡¯er blows away the imposing manner that broke out from the scroll of rank inheritance before to Xing Lian. Put it on top of his head, and then ran out after the royal dragon envoy inheritance illusory shadow.


    No way, the resistance of the soul body to coercive shocks is much worse than that of a normal cultivator.


    Even the Dragon Soul is no exception.


    So Xing Lian actually took refuge before.


    However, compared with ordinary soul bodies, Xing Lian has swallowed frozen fruits and can elementize himself, so facing the previous Dragon¡¯s Prestige, although the process is very thrilling, the problem is not big .


    ¡°Let¡¯s follow along and see.¡±


    Lan Ye waved, and several other people from Orchid Leaf Group followed along.


    ¡°Although we have missed an ancient rank, how can we be absent from such a grand scene.¡±


    ¡°Yes, even if you just look around, at least No regrets.¡±


    Gu Pingchuan patted his clothes, sorted out the folds, and then walked out with Ban Zheng and Ren Gongxiu.


    This is the desire for great power.


    Although you can¡¯t get it, even if it¡¯s just a testimony, it¡¯s also honorable.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (chapter 1833: contract giant dragon)¡­

 Chapter 1834

    Qi Le glanced at Yue Xi¡¯er, who was interested but tried to hide, and asked with a smile One sentence.


    Everyone has curiosity, let alone cats.


    You know, there is a saying: Curiosity kills cats, it means that cats are very curious.


    Although Yue Xi¡¯er is not a pure cat, the moon cat clan always has a cat¡¯s bloodline, otherwise, how could they be as good as Yue Shuangxue.


    ¡°Ah¡­may I go and see it too?¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er didn¡¯t expect Qi Le suddenly asked such a sentence, so the expression was a little surprised.


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s just outside the store. If you want to go, hurry up. You can¡¯t get a good spot if you are late.¡±


    Qi Le waved his hand. Tell Yue Xi¡¯er not to care about yourself.


    ¡°Thank you Qi Le big brother.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er happily thanked him, his face was filled with faint joy, and his footsteps followed briskly.


    The royal dragon envoy inheritance illusory shadow did not go very far, and stopped shortly after leaving the shop.


    Probably at the entrance of a small alley.


    After all, no matter how big a giant dragon is, it is impossible to be bigger than the sky.


    There is not much open space on the ground, so you can fly in the air.


    So at the entrance of this remote alley, in the early morning when there are not many pedestrians, there is a crowd of people who are ready to learn.


    ¡°Just stay here, it doesn¡¯t make much sense to go outside.¡±


    After the Royal Dragon stopped the inheritance illusory shadow, he turned around and glanced, but he just saw the top of his head. Looking at Xing Lian¡¯s Lan Zi¡¯er, a hint of doubt suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    Because Xing Lian hid aside to ¡°evacuate¡± before, the Dragon Envoy inheritance illusory shadow did not notice Xing Lian.


    ¡°Little Brat, the dragon soul on top of your head¡­¡±


    ¡°Uncle, do you mean Xing Lian? She is one of my closest partners, right now Live in my body.¡±


    Lan Zi¡¯er heard the words of the Imperial Dragon Envoy inheritance illusory shadow, immediately hugged Xing Lian on top of his head, and solemnly introduced it.


    After Xing Lian and Lan Zi¡¯er signed a two-soul contract, the two souls share the same body.


    So Xing Lian is now living in Lan Zi¡¯er¡¯s body, this is not a problem.


    ¡°Oh? There is this kind of thing, but this is very good.¡±


    The dragon envoy inheritance illusory shadow was the power of Ancient Era during his lifetime, and it was naturally experienced and experienced. knowledgeable.


    Although he is not clear about the twin soul contract, he can always guess the specific situation.


    The symbiosis of two souls, even if it is rare, has a long history. Throughout such a long history, you can always find similar examples.


    So Yulong¡¯s inheritance illusory shadow did not act too surprised, but was a little delighted.


    ¡°Hey, buddy, did you hear that, now even your strength can be inherited together.¡±


    The dragon envoy inheritance illusory shadow said while talking, while Throwing the sheepskin roll in his hand into the air.


    In a short time, the sheepskin scroll shattered into a starlight, scattered into the sky.


    ¡°Roar¡ª¡ª!¡±


    With a roar that echoed through the entire movie of Heaven and Earth, above Cloudmist City, a silhouette covering the sky and the sun quickly Condensed.


    It is a giant dragon big enough to cover the rays of light above the sky.


    The fierce vertical pupils, overflowing with evil spirits, are daunting.


    The sturdy dragon scales, shining with metallic rays of light.


    After a pair of fleshy wings are fully deployed, they are thousands of meters long, flying in the air, and the cast shadow can cover the entire Cloudmist City.


    With the appearance of this giant dragon, the terrifying Dragon¡¯s Prestige spread out again, moving towards Cloudmist City hiding the sky and covering the earth shrouded.


    The violent Dragon¡¯s Prestige seems to be overwhelming, oppressing everyone in Cloudmist City, even breathing becomes difficult.


    ¡°I feel that forty Grandmaster Rank Magic Cores are indeed a loss.¡±


    Qi Le stood in front of the store, looking at the sky and muttering to himself.


    Now Qi Le can be sure that the strength of this giant dragon must be above Ranchi.


    Of course, Qi Le is talking about his lifetime.


    After all, illusory shadow this thing, even if the battle strength is terrifying and terrifying, the coercion is terrifying, but if you really fight, it is actually a sudden thing.


    After the outbreak was over, it was too weak to succeed.


    Because the energy carried by the inheritance illusory shadow is mainly used for inheriting one¡¯s own power, not for fighting.


    So endurance is almost zero for inheritance illusory shadow.


    However, if the destructive power of the inheritance illusory shadow is underestimated because of endurance, the end may be very miserable.


    After all, the bomb can only be attacked once, but do you dare to say that it is not powerful?


    ¡°Is this the realm above the Heroic Rank¡­¡±


    ¡°The powerhouse level is really terrifying. Compared with the Heroic Rank, it is simply not A level of power.¡±


    ¡°Now, it seems that although I am only short of this kick, this kick is the worlds apart.¡±


    Gu Pingchuan raised his head Looking up at the giant dragon in the sky, while sighing, it is also overwhelmed by emotions.


    Half-step between the powerhouse and powerhouse levels, maybe there is really only a difference.


    But this difference is just like the ordinary powerhouse-level and powerhouse-level Peak, which is simply two realm.


    Ban Zheng and Ren Gongxiu on the side looked at each other, only to feel a bit bitter in their mouths.


    I used to feel that I was listed in the Peak powerhouse in the Eastern Desolation, but now it seems that I am somewhat viewing the sky from the bottom of a well.


    If you were in the Eastern Desolation, an enemy of the same level as the giant dragon in front of you would really appear.


    Then there is no doubt that they simply have no strength to fight back.


    ¡°This¡­is this also the strength of Inheritance that Zi¡¯er will accept later? This is too strong!¡±


    Lan Ye looked into the sky The giant dragon is so shocked that he doesn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°This power is indeed beyond imagination.¡±


    Feixue swallowed silently.


    This is really a limitation of my own imagination.


    After all, among the people Feixue has seen, Le Zhengya¡¯s strength is even Peak, and the realm above it is really hard to imagine.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care if my power can be inherited, you know, idiot, all black, no daylight for hundreds of years, have you fooled your mind.¡±


    The giant dragon flapped its flesh wings gently, floating in the sky, and said aloud.


    The dull sound blasted like thunder, crashing into the hearts of the residents of Cloudmist City.


    The huge momentum is like beating a drum in the ears of everyone, everyone can feel it, his heart is beating, as if it is about to jump out of the throat.


    Facing such a powerful giant dragon, the people in Cloudmist City can only kneel on the ground with fear, shiver coldly.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1834: The Power of Terrifying)¡­

 Chapter 1835

    It¡¯s like when a mortal meets a god, he can¡¯t help kneeling and praying to show respect.


    The giant dragon of this realm, for these ordinary persons, is actually no different from a god.


    ¡°Calm down, buddy, you say that this kind of thing doesn¡¯t make any sense now, after all, we should have disappeared in the long river of time, right?¡±


    The voice of the dragon¡¯s inheritance illusory shadow is still gentle, patiently comforting this irritable giant dragon.


    It is really hard to imagine what kind of grand occasion they will be in battle before.


    Is it fighting while bickering?


    ¡°Then it should disappear as soon as possible, instead of struggling on whilst at death¡¯s door here.¡±


    Giant dragon doesn¡¯t appreciate it, coldly snorted.


    ¡°If you can think of it this way, it¡¯s really very good. If you end this matter sooner, you can rest in peace sooner.¡±


    Imperial Dragon Envoy inheritance illusory shadow said with a faint smile By the time, I seemed to have ignored my own life and death a long time ago, and I simply couldn¡¯t hear the slightest reluctance and nostalgia.


    On the contrary, when it comes to ¡°rest¡±, the tone is calm.


    ¡°You are free and easy. In that case, tell me where the Inheritor is. I also want to see how good people can be added by your eyes.¡±


    The giant dragon seemed to have been moved, and his tone was slightly softened.


    After all, there are not many powerhouses willing to struggle on whilst at death¡¯s door, especially in this way of inheritance illusory shadow.


    Being able to complete the task earlier is a relief.


    ¡°Little Brat, bring your partner over here, if I read it right, you should be the best person to inherit my power.¡±


    Imperial Dragon ambassador inheritance After receiving the reply from the giant dragon, illusory shadow said with a smile to Lan Zi¡¯er.


    The rank of Royal Dragon Envoy has many restrictions.


    Although the battle strength is strong, it is necessary to sign a contract with the creatures who possess Dragon Clan Bloodlines to be able to exert true strength.


    Moreover, the stronger the creatures who signed the contract, the greater the improvement for the Dragon Envoy itself.


    So the best choice is to find a giant dragon who is willing to sign a contract with him.


    However, in these days and months, trying to find a giant dragon is really a big problem, unless you go to Dragon Island.


    It¡¯s just that Dragon Island is where many Dragon Races live. If other races go to Dragon Island, it may be difficult to come back alive.


    Let alone complete the signing of the contract.


    In addition, Dragon Race has always been an arrogant race. It is even more difficult to find a giant dragon willing to sign a contract.


    So someone like Lan Zi¡¯er who can bring his own dragon soul partner is the most suitable person.


    Because Yulong enables the inheritance illusory shadow to perceive, Xing Lian is in the state of the dragon soul, but it is the purest dragon soul, which can be said to have unlimited potential.


    And most importantly, Xing Lian is still in his infancy and has huge room for growth.


    If inheritance can be obtained, the future is simply limitless.


    ¡°Really, can I really get the power to uncle you?¡±


    There was a look of joy on Lan Zi¡¯er¡¯s face, and he couldn¡¯t believe it Asked.


    ¡°What about Xiaopian? Can she get the power of uncle?¡±


    But soon, Lan Zi¡¯er lifted Xing Lian up, and then asked.


    Under the dual soul contract, if one prospers, all prospers, if one suffers, all suffers.


    So Lan Zi¡¯er immediately thought of Xing Lian.


    ¡°What she¡­can get, it should be the power of that one.¡±


    The expression of the inheritance illusory shadow of the Dragon Envoy is as gentle as before, facing Lan Zi¡¯er¡¯s Question, raised his head with a smile, and then extended the hand and pointed to the sky.


    The power that the dragon soul deserves is the inheritance of the giant dragon.


    Although the rank of Dragon Envoy sounds like a rank born to control a giant dragon, it is not.


    As mentioned in the skill introduction, the contract signed by the Dragon Emperor and the giant dragon is an equal contract, not a binding master-servant contract.


    The giant dragon is called a combat partner, not a mount.


    Therefore, the closer the relationship between the two parties who sign the contract, the better.


    This is also one of the reasons why the Dragon Envoy inheritance illusory shadow confirmed Lan Zi¡¯er as the Inheritor.


    ¡°Very good, pity, you can also get inheritance.¡±


    Lan Zi¡¯er followed up and looked at the giant floating in the sky, covering the sky. dragon cheered immediately.


    ¡°I see, Zi¡¯er, calm down, and girl should be more reserved.¡±


    Xing Lian was held in his arms by Lan Zi¡¯er, jumping up and down. A little dizzy, I quickly said aloud.


    ¡°How? My partner, the Inheritor I chose.¡±


    The dragon envoy inheritance illusory shadow lifts the head, looking up at the giant dragon, asked loudly.


    ¡°A pure dragon soul even possesses an excellent ice attribute innate talent. It is indeed a good seedling.¡±


    The giant dragon¡¯s angry vertical pupils stare at After watching Xing Lian for a long time, even Lan Zi¡¯er felt a little stunned before he said aloud.


    The criteria for choosing Inheritor are aptitude, potential and innate talent in addition to fit.


    As for the strength and realm of the Inheritor itself, it is not really important.


    After all, the purpose of inheritance is not to improve the strength and realm of the Inheritor.


    No matter how low the realm of the Inheritor itself is, no matter how weak the strength is, but as long as the aptitude is enough and inheritance is obtained, it can soar into the sky.


    ¡°Then are you satisfied?¡±


    The dragon envoy inheritance illusory shadow asked next.


    In the case of Inheritor, even if Yulong makes inheritance illusory shadow gentler, there will be no ambiguity.


    Because he doesn¡¯t want his power to be abused.


    ¡°Even among the many clansman in Dragon Race, it is not a simple matter to find such a good seed. This time, even if you win.¡±


    ¡°I hope that our strength will not be buried in their hands.¡±


    Giant dragon has a proud personality, and naturally he does not bother to lie.


    Satisfaction is satisfaction, and you will not be vague because you can¡¯t save face.


    ¡°It¡¯s really not a simple thing to let you admit that you have lost.¡±


    As the dragon envoy laughed at the inheritance illusory shadow, he lowered his head again. looked towards Lan Zi¡¯er.


    In this brief moment, the face of Yulong¡¯s inheritance illusory shadow suddenly became serious, and said solemnly: ¡°Congratulations, Little Brat, you passed the test of me and my partner. .¡±


    ¡°Now, we will give you this power, inheritance, and hope you don¡¯t bury this power.¡±


    ¡°Similarly, don¡¯t fall into the dragon envoy. The reputation!¡±


    Perhaps it is the dignity of the Royal Dragon Envoy¡¯s inheritance illusory shadow that infected Lan Zi¡¯er.


    Lan Zi¡¯er, who has always been smiling, has a rare serious expression, looks at the Imperial Dragon Envoy inheritance illusory shadow, solemnly nodded.


    ¡°Uncle, Zi¡¯er remembered.¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1835: Inspection Pass)¡­

 Chapter 1836

    Lan Zi¡¯er¡¯s small face It was solemn and solemn, and his eyes were full of determination.


    ¡°Two seniors, Xing Lian, the younger of Dragon Race, have accepted this inheritance here, and they will definitely spread the reputation of the Dragon Envoy to Heaven and Earth.¡±


    Xing Lian Also talked about.


    It¡¯s as solemn and solemn as saying an oath.


    ¡°Okay, Dragon Race is a great fortune in the clan to be able to have this descendant. Then my power is left to you.¡±


    There are not many words about giant dragon, nor I like to show my feelings too much.


    Although happy, after saying this, the giant dragon with a wingspan of several thousand meters condensed in the sky, suddenly shattered into fluorescent light in the sky.


    The entire Cloudmist City is like a heavy rain composed of rays of light.


    This situation is magnificent.


    And the power belonging to the giant dragon, following the heavy rain formed by the rays of light, converged towards Xing Lian and merged into Xing Lian¡¯s soul body.


    ¡°Your style is still the same, grumpy, swift and decisive.¡±


    The dragon envoy inheritance illusory shadow suddenly sighed, as if he was remembering something. The expression became a little sad.


    ¡°Little Brat, I don¡¯t think we will meet again in the future.¡±


    ¡°From now on, the new dragon envoy is you.¡±


    As the last sentence fell, Yulong made the inheritance illusory shadow like a mirror shattered, and it turned into fluorescent light.


    Then he gathered towards Lan Zi¡¯er¡¯s eyebrows.


    After a short while, he was completely integrated into Lan Zi¡¯er¡¯s body.


    At this point, the rank and inheritance of the Imperial Dragon Envoy is complete.


    The small circle of people around was dumbfounded.


    ¡°Such a powerful force just slipped away in front of my eyes. To be honest, my heart aches.¡±


    Ban Zheng said with emotion.


    Among the three deans, only Ban Zheng is in the Battle Qi rank, and Gu Pingchuan and Ren Gongxiu are in the magic rank.


    And the rank of Yulong Envoy is undoubtedly the rank of Battle Qi.


    So it is not unreasonable for Ban Zheng to feel heartache.


    ¡°Don¡¯t hurt your heart. This is the chance. You won¡¯t be envious. Let¡¯s pray that there will be an ancient rank suitable for you from Qi Store Manager.¡±


    Gu Pingchuan touched his heart and spoke.


    It seems to be comforting Ban Zheng, but in fact it is also to relieve the depression in my heart.


    ¡°Ahem, do you think we can really wait?¡±


    Ren Gongxiu silently told one of the most shocking facts.


    Then the three of them looked towards Lan Zi¡¯er together, and then turned their eyes to Lan Ye and the others who were aside.


    An Orchid Leaf Group, there are only seven people in total, but it has three levels of inheritance scrolls.


    This luck is really jealous.


    ¡°Ai, drinking and drinking, the more you


    think about it , the more uncomfortable¡­¡±


    Gu Pingchuan didn¡¯t comfort himself anymore, and decided rather simply to borrow wine to sorrow.


    But Orchid Leaf Group is very lively here.


    The strength of Inheritance in the rank inheritance scroll will not be absorbed immediately after the inheritance is given to the qualified person.


    Instead, it will be stored, and continuously improve the strength and realm of the Inheritor until the strength of Inheritance is completely consumed.


    After all, although the strength of Inheritance can improve the strength of the Inheritor, it cannot improve the mood of the Inheritor.


    If the mood cannot keep up with the strength, then there may be the risk of cultivation deviation.


    So after Lan Zi¡¯er accepted the power of the Dragon Envoy inheritance illusory shadow, the realm only changed from the mid-level Grandmaster Rank to the Grandmaster Rank Peak that¡¯s all.


    Xing Lian¡¯s realm is the same.


    However, if there is a Heroic Rank trial crystal.


    The realm of Lan Zi¡¯er and Xing Lian may be promoted to Heroic Rank Peak in a short time.


    Because the power of the previous Imperial Dragon Envoy, and his contract with the giant dragon, is really too powerful to be terrifying.


    ¡°Zi¡¯er, how do you feel now?¡±


    Lan Ye asked with concern.


    The more powerful the force, the more difficult it is to control.


    Those uncontrollable forces, once they exceed a certain limit, can easily cause backlash to the owner.


    The inheritance of the Queen of Ice that Nalan Qinqi got is still in the realm of imagination.


    The overlord inheritance that Lan Ye got himself¡­


    No, overlord inheritance illusory shadow simply didn¡¯t give Lan Ye his power inheritance, just gave his weapons and mounts to Lan Ye It¡¯s just Lan Ye.


    It even caused the system to fall into an autistic state for a while.


    So Lan Ye has not actually had this experience.


    However, Lan Zi¡¯er this time is different. The strength of Inheritance in the scroll of Dragon Envoy¡¯s rank inheritance is too majestic.


    Especially the power level of that giant dragon is even more shocking.


    The majestic and overwhelming Dragon¡¯s Prestige, like the Heaven and Earth, makes people unable to resist.


    So Lan Ye had to worry about this.


    ¡°I feel good, um, I¡¯m still very energetic.¡±


    Lan Zi¡¯er replied aloud after feeling his physical condition very seriously.


    ¡°However, Xiao


    Lian seems to have gone back to sleep again.¡±


    Speaking of this, everyone found that Xing Lian, who just accepted the power of the giant dragon, now seems to be back Disappeared.


    ¡°That little pity is okay?¡±


    Nalan Qinqi asked immediately.


    Xing Lian is also one of the important partners.


    Compared with Lan Zi¡¯er, Xing Lian in the dragon soul state has a slightly lower sense of existence, so it is often ignored.


    But Xing Lian, who swallowed the frozen fruit, and Nalan Qinqi, who got the inheritance of the Queen of Ice, are quite compatible.


    ¡°Well, Xiao Lian is fine, she just told me that she was a little tired, so she went back to sleep, so I don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡±


    Lan Zi¡¯er clicked He turned his head and answered, beckoning Nalan Qinqi not to worry.


    There is the fetters of the dual soul contract, Xing Lian¡¯s condition is good or bad, Lan Zi¡¯er can clearly feel it.


    Because Xing Lian is only a soul body, it is not like Lan Zi¡¯er, which can be stored in the body after receiving the power of the Dragon Envoy inheritance illusory shadow.


    The energy storage capacity of the soul body is relatively limited.


    So after accepting the power inheritance of the giant dragon, in order to prevent the powerful power from escaping, Xing Lian can only choose to enter the dormant state.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine if it¡¯s all right, it¡¯s fine if it¡¯s all right.¡±


    Nalan Qinqi sighed in relief.


    Since both Lan Zi¡¯er and Xing Lian are fine, it is a happy thing for everyone.


    I have to say that the two sisters, Lan Qing¡¯er and Lan Zi¡¯er, are really lucky, and within two days, there will be double happiness.


    First find the parents, then activate the hidden bloodline and obtain the ancient rank.


    This makes Qi Le start to feel a little suspicious.


    Has the protagonist changed temporarily?


    ¡°Qi Le big brother, I am back.¡±


    When Lan Ye and the others asked Lan Zi¡¯er warmly, Yue Xi¡¯er, who was standing in the distance, quietly again Back in the shop.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1836: Sleep)¡­

 Chapter 1837

    Standing at the door of the store, Qi Le asked with a smile.


    Actually, Qi Le can see it at the door of the store.


    After all, such a big giant dragon, if you want to be invisible, unless it¡¯s blind, or you just fainted.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to pretend not to find out.


    ¡°It feels¡­ very strong!¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er thought for a while, then said two words.


    I didn¡¯t use any flashy rhetoric, but it can quite sum up Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s feelings.


    ¡°You are very strong, referring to the giant dragon, or the previous imperial dragon envoy?¡±


    Qi Le immediately took a sentence and asked.


    This question was not asked by Qi Le casually, but was a test of Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s perception.


    But Yue Xi¡¯er didn¡¯t seem to notice it, so without the slightest hesitation replied: ¡°Both are very strong, but the last dragon envoy will be stronger.¡±


    ¡°oh?¡±


    Qi Le raised his eyebrows, a look of appreciation flashed in his eyes.


    It is true that the momentum created by that arrogant and violent giant dragon, the Dragon¡¯s Prestige released, will appear more terrifying.


    However, the Dragon Envoy inheritance illusory shadow, who can protect Lan Zi¡¯er calmly and guarantee that the qualified person will not be hurt at all, its true strength is definitely on top of that giant dragon of.


    It¡¯s just that the imperial dragon makes the power of the inheritance illusory shadow more restrained, so it is not easy to detect it.


    So as long as you can detect this, then the perception will definitely pass.


    No matter how bad, at least intuition is okay.


    ¡°Qi Le big brother, is Xi¡¯er wrong?¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er heard Qi Le¡¯s tone a little strange, so he subconsciously felt that he was wrong .


    ¡°No, you answered very well. Compared to giant dragons, the guy who seems harmless to humans and animals is indeed much more dangerous.¡±


    Qi Le shook the head, and then reached out and rubbed Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s head.


    ¡°hehe¡­¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but narrowed his eyes.


    In many cases, touch to kill is quite easy to use. The success rate and lethality are excellent.


    However, it is recommended not to use it indiscriminately until the conditions of use have not been met.


    Otherwise, there may be a risk of injury to your hands.


    ¡°By the way, Qi Le big brother, I bought fried cakes on the way back. Would you like to try it.¡±


    Enjoyed the Yue Xi¡¯er for a while, Suddenly he took the hand behind his back and handed a small bowl of fried cake to Qi Le.


    The deep-fried cake in the bowl is still hot and exudes a faint oily fragrance.


    ¡°Why did you think of buying fried cakes?¡±


    Qi Le asked curiously.


    But while speaking, Qi Le did not disappoint Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s heart. Instead, he picked up a piece of fried cake with a bamboo stick in a bowl and put it in his mouth.


    ¡°Well, the taste is not bad.¡±


    ¡°When both came over, they brought it to me. I thought it was delicious, so I remembered it.¡±


    p>


    A sweet smile appeared on Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s face, like a flower blooming.


    Shuangshuang is the first batch of third-year students from Brilliance Academy to come to the store.


    I often come over with Wu Ji. After I get acquainted with Yue Xi¡¯er, I will bring some delicious snacks to the store to share with Yue Xi¡¯er.


    Although the taste is not as good as the food in the store.


    But the taste is different, so it has a different flavor.


    ¡°Really, that¡¯s a good idea.¡±


    Qi Le put the bamboo skewers back into the bowl, and then averted his position: ¡°Okay, come in first. ¡± has been Duzhao shop can be bad.


    After all, the Imperial Dragon Envoy rank inheritance scroll has also completed the mission, Gu Pingchuan, they are estimated to be back in the store.


    However, at this time, Qi Le¡¯s mind suddenly sounded a reminder.


    system: ¡°The first qualified person of the Imperial Dragon Envoy rank inheritance scroll has accepted the inheritance. Please the host promptly remind customers that our store does not accept credit.¡±


    ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    ¡°Can you stop worrying about this Magic Core, they can still lack yours?¡±


    Qi Le could not expect, system at this time Suddenly came such a sentence.


    But speaking of which is also the case. This is the first time that inheritance has been carried out outside the store since the rank inheritance reel went on sale.


    No wonder this stingy system is worried.


    system: ¡°That won¡¯t work, this system makes so much hard work, the host, you should urge it to be more insurance.¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡±


    Qi Le still agrees with the point of ¡°luckily working hard¡±.


    The rank inheritance scroll is indeed ¡°good quality and low price¡±, this is definitely not something to say.


    But the problem of reminder¡­ is all regular customers, and they all know the rules that credit is not allowed in the store. They also know it very well. If you go to reminder, you won¡¯t be able to face it.


    And in that case, doesn¡¯t it seem too low-profile.


    Resolutely not¡­well, at least not now.


    Qi Le made a decision in his heart, and Gu Pingchuan, Ban Zheng, and Ren Gongxiu walked into the store from the outside with a depressed look at this time.


    It seems that the strength of the inheritance illusory shadow and his contract giant dragon has caused them a bit of a blow.


    But this thing of the ancient ranks, it has always been based on fate.


    If you don¡¯t get it, you can¡¯t help it, you can¡¯t force it.


    ¡°Big Brother, Zi¡¯er got the recognition of the uncle, Zi¡¯er very difficult to deal with.¡±


    And follow the three desperate people in Gu Pingchuan Behind the body are the people of Orchid Leaf Group.


    Lan Zi¡¯er was the first to run in and came to Qi Le with his face up, looking like he was asking for praise.


    Little child.


    ¡°Well, of course Zi¡¯er is amazing.¡±


    Qi Le clicked nodded in agreement, and then glanced at the three deans who were drinking silently over there.


    Then, I got three bitter melon faces in response.


    Qi Le can only helplessly shrugged.


    ¡°But depending on the growth rate of your cultivation realm, Xiao


    Lian should have entered a dormant state now.¡±


    For the missing Xing Lian, Qi Le doesn¡¯t have to guess at all. I know where to go.


    You know, inside the scroll of Dragon Envoy rank inheritance, there are two powerhouse realm inheritances.


    With the current cultivation realm of Lan Zi¡¯er and Xing Lian, it is very difficult to bear it.


    This is also thanks to the Dragon Clan Bloodlines in Lan Zi¡¯er, which gives her a strong body.


    So Xing Lian will fall into sleep, which is normal.


    ¡°Big Brother is so good, you can guess it.¡±


    Lan Zi¡¯er confirmed Qi Le¡¯s guess, and the little star of admiration suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    People who can see the state of Xing Lian at a glance, there is probably only Qi Le in this world.


    After all, the twin soul contract is something that even the system is reluctant to bear.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a guess, but forget it, don¡¯t worry about this kind of problem.¡±


    Qi Le laughed: ¡°I think you might need this thing, so first


    Take it out.¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1837: Fried Cake)¡­

 Chapter 1838

    ¡°This is¡­ the Heroic Rank trial crystal!¡±


    Feixue, who followed behind, recognized what Qi Le had taken out with sharp eyes, and suddenly let out a surprise.


    And this exclamation also attracted the attention of other people.


    With the improvement of the Store Manager Qi Le level, the production capacity of the auxiliary functions of the trial room has also been upgraded.


    For such a long time, Qi Le has accumulated a few Heroic Rank trial crystals.


    It¡¯s just that it has not been taken out before, so no one knows.


    ¡°Is this also a product in the store?¡±


    Customers immediately asked questions.


    Trial crystal this thing is indeed sold in Qi Le¡¯s shop, but in the past it was low-level trial crystal, so it was not so eye-catching.


    After all, the capacity of Heroic Rank trial crystals is limited, and Qi Le doesn¡¯t have much in hand, so I didn¡¯t bother to take it out.


    ¡°Yes, this is indeed one of the products in the store, but the quantity is limited.¡±


    Qi Le didn¡¯t say much, just gave a brief introduction.


    The Heroic Rank trial crystal is different from those products produced by the system. You need to introduce the functions before you can buy them according to your needs.


    No matter where you put this thing, it¡¯s a treasure.


    It¡¯s just that the degree of preciousness will differ that¡¯s all.


    ¡°Q Store Manager, Heroic Rank trial crystals how many Spirit Crystals, we bought one.¡±


    Lan Ye heard the limited quantity, and immediately spoke.


    No way, this kind of good thing, if you hesitate for a second, it may fall into the hands of others.


    And most importantly, for Orchid Leaf Group, the Heroic Rank trial crystal is the most scarce thing.


    Lan Ye, Feixue, Nalan Qinqi, are already Grandmaster Rank Peak Realm.


    You only need one Heroic Rank trial crystal to be promoted to Heroic Rank powerhouse.


    And now there is one more Lan Zi¡¯er, and if no surprises, maybe later appear a Lan Qing¡¯er, waiting for Heroic Rank to test the crystal.


    So if you can grab one, it¡¯s one.


    ¡°One half million Spirit Crystal, I have three in total here.¡±


    Qi Le didn¡¯t plan to hide privately either. He just took so long to save the three. All the Heroic Rank trial crystals were taken out.


    Anyway, it¡¯s useless for Qi Le to keep it for himself.


    ¡°Five hundred thousand¡­¡±


    Although 500,000 Spirit Crystals can be bought for a Heroic Rank trial crystal, at this price, it is indeed not expensive.


    But it is still quite persuasive.


    After all, it¡¯s not too important for anyone to carry so many Spirit Crystals with them.


    ¡°Three! With Store Manager, we have all three Heroic Rank trial crystals!¡±


    There are still a few customers in the store, hesitate for a moment. At the moment, Lan Ye clenched the teeth and shouted.


    Fortunately, it was early in the morning, and there were not many people in the store.


    If the Heroic Rank trial crystal is taken out at noon or afternoon, then Lan Ye can be sure that in the few seconds he hesitated, someone would definitely start it.


    ¡°Then I will save trouble, Chenghui, there are 1.5 million Spirit Crystals in total.¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s face showed an ¡°expected¡± expression. The voice said: ¡°By the way, there is also the rank inheritance scroll consumed by Zi¡¯er. The price is forty Grandmaster Rank Magic Cores.¡±


    This is not a reminder, but a serious offer.


    ¡°1.5 million Spirit Crystals, at this moment¡­¡±


    Although the words were yelled out, when they heard the price, Lan Ye was quite a bit Make trouble.


    Even those wealthy businessmen, faced with the price of 1.5 million Spirit Crystals, will be hurt, let alone a mercenary squad.


    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s okay if you can¡¯t get it out now. I can give you a little suggestion.¡±


    Qi Le don¡¯t have to guess, you know what the situation is now.


    No matter what the solution is, it is more difficult. Although system does not accept credit, it does not say that whoever wants to buy something will pay for it.


    ¡°Will Qi Store Manager willing to let us take credit first?¡±


    Lan Ye asked in surprise.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it.¡±


    Qi Le unceremoniously broke Lan Ye¡¯s illusion, then pointed to Lan Zi¡¯er and said: ¡°You don¡¯t have that many Spirit Crystal, just find Zi¡¯er¡¯s father.¡±


    ¡°Dignified a giant dragon, can you still have no savings?¡±


    There is one thing to say, giant dragon likes Collect treasure, that¡¯s all as everyone knows.


    However, the problem is that the giant dragon collects treasure, which is really just a simple hobby, and basically you don¡¯t use these things in battle.


    So 1.5 million Spirit Crystals are really not a major event for Lanqi.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, although it is said that, it is not good to do so.¡±


    Lan Ye hesitated, his face was full of entanglement.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, you have to give Zi¡¯er¡¯s father a chance to express his father¡¯s love, believe me, if you do this, you will not be offensive, but will make Ranchi happy. ¡±


    Qi Le used a very affirmative tone, and persuasively persuade him.


    Of course, the words Qi Le is saying now are not without purpose, but they can be heard in his tone after talking with Ranqi yesterday.


    Dragon Race Prince can do that for his daughter.


    Lanci is actually not bad, it¡¯s just that it lacks a way of expressing that¡¯s all.


    So Qi Le is actually creating opportunities for Lan Qi to compensate Lan Zi¡¯er without being so uncomfortable.


    By the way, it can also block the chatter of system.


    It¡¯s a pity that the good intentions cannot be stated clearly, so it can only be implied.


    ¡°Really, really?¡±


    Lan Ye doubted Qi Le¡¯s words, but the expression on his face was slightly shaken.


    Because what Qi Le said is actually very reasonable.


    Lan Qi and Shana left Donghuang when Lan Qing¡¯er and Lan Zi¡¯er were very young, and have not seen each other for nearly ten years.


    Regardless of the difficulties in this, Ranchi and Shana will indeed feel guilty about the fact that they cannot be with their two daughters.


    ¡°Just say that, you may not be able to understand, so let¡¯s contact them directly.¡±


    Qi Le didn¡¯t want to explain this matter too much.


    After all, after having opened a store for so long, Qi Le would make this suggestion uncharacteristically. There must be a reason.


    So after saying this, Qi Le took out his Membership Card.


    With the emergence of the shop Transmission Formation, the membership cards issued in the two shops in the East Wilderness and the North Mountain Range have gradually begun to communicate with each other.


    As long as the player entered the mechanical bull forest map in The New World Mode, they can use the Membership Card to contact players in another shop.


    Of course, the premise is that the person contacted in the shop here has also entered the big map of the mechanical cow forest.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1838: Small Suggestions)¡­

 Chapter 1839

    Fortunately, Lanchi passed the shadow assassin entrance yesterday and came to the mechanical cow forest, otherwise it¡¯s true could not be reached.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager? It is a rare thing that you can contact me proactively.¡±


    There is almost no waiting time, and Lanqi is connected, and the tone is quite Somewhat surprised.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t contact you again, your daughter may be detained in the store.¡±


    Qi Le said half-jokingly.


    ¡°What did you say¡­oh! How much is missing?¡±


    Lan Qi was taken aback for a moment, and then quickly understood Qi Le¡¯s unspoken implication, and immediately asked aloud To.


    ¡°1.5 million Spirit Crystals, plus 40 Grandmaster Rank Magic Cores. If you don¡¯t have enough Grandmaster Rank Magic Cores, you can replace them with four Heroic Rank Magic Cores.¡±


    Qi Le casually said.


    Regarding the pricing of Magic Core, system has always been able to accept higher-quality-Magic Core, but definitely cannot accept lower-quality-Magic Core.


    So I changed the Grandmaster Rank Magic Core to Heroic Rank Magic Core, there is no problem at all.


    ¡°Oh, okay, Little Xue, help check out the bill, the total is¡­ By the way, what did Qi Store Manager, Qing¡¯er and Zi¡¯er buy?¡±


    Lan Qi shouted without saying anything.


    It looks like it should be in the store.


    ¡°Good stuff, so be it. I¡¯ll talk about the specific situation after I pass.¡±


    Qi Le confirmed with the system in his mind, and the money arrived. After that, the Membership Card was hung up immediately.


    Small talk is not Qi Le¡¯s style.


    It may be okay to say a few words in person, but a smooth chat with the Membership Card is really impossible.


    ¡°Okay, you can take away the Heroic Rank trial crystal.¡±


    Qi Le said as he put the Membership Card back into his pocket.


    The whole process takes no more than two minutes, which can be described as fluent.


    ¡°Is it over?¡±


    Lan Ye was dumbfounded, including Feixue and the others who were paying attention to the situation. They were all dumbfounded.


    Lan Zi¡¯er¡¯s expression is a bit more normal, but maybe it is not clear what the situation is.


    After all, with Lan Zi¡¯er¡¯s background, even if he has left Lanzi and Shana since childhood, he really doesn¡¯t pay much attention to the concept of property.


    Because based on the past experience, Lan Zi¡¯er¡¯s private money is completely capable of making her a genuine rich loli.


    ¡°Otherwise, what else do you want?¡±


    Qi Le as it should be by rights said.


    A giant dragon of a powerhouse-level realm, the wealth that he possesses, is said to be rich and inferior to a country, but it is said to be small.


    In real terms, it should be called rich and enemy of several countries,


    ¡°No, it¡¯s okay. Excuse me.¡±


    Lan Ye waved his hand again. After taking a look at Lan Zi¡¯er, he decided to accept this kindness.


    The so-called elders don¡¯t dare to give up;


    For the people of Orchid Leaf Group, Lanci is undoubtedly an elder, so it is not good to refuse.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, what the guy Lan


    Qi wants to give away, what do you tweak like.¡±


    Qi Le shrugged, and then try three Heroic Ranks The refining crystal was handed to Lan Ye.


    Qi Le can¡¯t intervene in exactly how to allocate it.


    As a Quality-good Store Manager, you should not leave a name for good deeds.


    After the matter here is resolved, Lan Qing¡¯er seems to be nearing the end.


    Compared to the inheritance of the ancient ranks, activating the hidden bloodline is much slower.


    Fortunately, the messy imposing manner that erupted from Lan Qing¡¯er¡¯s body has now begun to slowly converge. This is a sign that the power is gradually being controlled after the hidden bloodline is fully activated.


    So after not waiting long, Lan Qing¡¯er also woke up.


    After Elf Race bloodline is activated, Lan Qing¡¯er¡¯s body changes are not as obvious as Lan Zi¡¯er, but the ears have become the iconic pointed ears.


    However, Qi Le can feel that Lan Qing¡¯er¡¯s breath has become more restrained, and the Battle Qi in his body has also been fully tempered.


    The benefits are naturally huge.


    ¡°When did Zi¡¯er¡¯s cultivation realm become so high?¡±


    Lan Qing¡¯er, who woke up, immediately noticed the change in Lan Zi¡¯er¡¯s strength .


    A keen perception is an indispensable ability for an archer.


    However, Lan Ye quickly came over to explain to Lan Qing¡¯er about this matter. By the way, he also handed a Heroic Rank trial crystal to Lan Qing¡¯er.


    The meaning is obvious.


    The three Heroic Rank trial crystals are actually equivalent to gifts from Ranqi.


    So logically speaking, two of them should be given to Lan Qing¡¯er and Lan Zi¡¯er.


    ¡°Sister Lan Ye, I don¡¯t need this thing yet, so let Xiaoqi or Feixue use it first.¡±


    Lan Qing¡¯er laughed and put Lan Ye¡¯s The hand pushed back.


    Activating the hidden bloodline does not improve its realm much, it is more about improving the cultivation aptitude and potential.


    So with Lan Qing¡¯er¡¯s current realm, it will take a while before the Heroic Rank trial crystal is used.


    So the problem of how to allocate the Heroic Rank trial crystals was quickly resolved.


    Lan Ye, Nalan Qinqi, and Lan Zi¡¯er.


    It happens to be the three people who have been recognized by the rank inheritance scroll.


    ¡°Very good.¡±


    Qi Le could not help but say when he saw this scene of harmony.


    In a small group, the most feared situation is that people are not aligned, and each one is intriguing.


    This kind of internal disputes is much more threatening than external enemies.


    Fortunately, there is no such situation in Orchid Leaf Group. No matter what kind of scene they face, they always think about the people around them first.


    ¡°Xi¡¯er, I¡¯m going out soon, and I will probably be back tomorrow.¡±


    Since Lan Qing¡¯er has done everything, then I will The only thing left is to visit the hidden Aristocratic Family.


    ¡°Okay, Qi Le big brother, I will look after the store.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er cleverly ordered nodded without asking anything.


    Anyway, the disappearance of Qi Le is not one or two times. This time can tell the specific time of return, which is already very good.


    ¡­¡­


    The small space where the hidden Aristocratic Family is located is almost at the end of the Western Wilderness.


    You need to cross the Glorious Star Empire from Cloudmist City, pass through the deserted city, and walk through a large Desert to get there.


    But because Qi Le has been there once before, the position coordinates of the small space have been recorded in the empty boots.


    Now think about it again, just open Space Gate directly.


    This is something that Lan Ye and the others couldn¡¯t think of anyway.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, your strength is so strong that you can get me a new surprise every time.¡±


    After Lan Ye walked out of the Space Gate, he was full Speaking of shock.


    ¡°I can actually appear here directly!¡±


    After Nalan Qinqi saw the familiar scenery around him, he exclaimed directly.


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1839: Gifted by the Elder, Don¡¯t Dare to Leave)¡­

 Chapter 1840

    Most of them are shocking, followed by exclamation.


    You must know that from Cloudmist City to this desert, the distance in between is not a little bit, but it needs to span the entire Glorious Star Empire.


    To open this level of Space Gate, the energy required is an astronomical figure.


    Not to mention, how high requirements are on the strength of the people who open Space Gate.


    ¡°It¡¯s a trivial matter, so I said, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Qi Le said very modestly.


    The Power of Space possessed by the air-breaking boots, with the improvement of Qi Le¡¯s realm, the effect will become more and more powerful. Opening the Space Gate can only be regarded as a basic function.


    It¡¯s just that this basic function, in the eyes of a general cultivator, is indeed a bit weird.


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t be surprised, let¡¯s do business first.¡±


    For this kind of thing, Qi Le doesn¡¯t want to show off.


    Although the tone of exclamation is indeed very useful, Qi Le is not such a vain person, what to do with that many exclamations.


    Hurry up and use the identity token to open the channel to enter the hidden Aristocratic Family. It is more realistic.


    ¡°hu hu ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    biting cold wind, as soon as Qi Le and the others entered this small space, they beat them unscrupulously.


    The cold wind mixed with snowflakes and ice particles, like a sharp knife, blew everyone¡¯s body aches and pains, and the thick clothes simply couldn¡¯t stop the cold wind.


    Here, it is completely different from the Golden-yellow Desert outside.


    What you see is a white world.


    ¡°This is no longer a problem of changing the weather.¡±


    Qi Le couldn¡¯t help but protect his body with Battle Qi.


    In this case, even just a breath can cause the body¡¯s temperature to drop sharply.


    If you don¡¯t use Battle Qi or magic to protect your body, it is a big problem to survive in this cold wind.


    ¡°It seems that the situation is getting more serious.¡±


    Nalan Qinqi took a deep breath, feeling the cold in the air, and his face was a bit ugly.


    With the current situation, if you come back a few days later, it is estimated that there will be no way for people to survive.


    The four hidden Aristocratic families must also be forced to migrate.


    ¡°There is no time to sigh now, let¡¯s go directly to the place where Variation Beast appears.¡±


    Qi Le also realized the seriousness of the situation and immediately spoke out.


    Since this World of Ice and Snow scene was caused by the Variation Beast, let¡¯s solve the problem from the source.


    ¡°en. ¡±


    Nalan Qinqi nodded, and then he was ready to lead the way.


    But before leaving, I was stopped by Lan Ye.


    ¡°Xiaoqi, get on the horse and show us the way. Now we can¡¯t waste any more time.¡±


    The red lion given to Lan Ye by the overlord inheritance illusory shadow is a Heroic at any rate. Rank realm¡¯s Variation Beast is faster than Nalan Qinqi, but I don¡¯t know how many times faster it is.


    Nalan Qinqi did not decline either.


    After all, no matter how powerful the Ice Queen is, it is only a magic rank. In terms of physical strength, it is really inferior to those Battle Qi ranks.


    So soon, Lan Ye and Nalan Qinqi rode a red lion and ran to lead the way.


    Qi Le followed closely behind with Xiaoya and Lan Zi¡¯er, two guys who couldn¡¯t run fast.


    This is a priest rank, a dragon envoy rank, in terms of speed, it is really a big problem.


    Lan Zi¡¯er is a little better, but the inheritance of the Dragon Envoy rank has not been digested yet.


    Otherwise, let Xing Lian condense the entity and fly with him, the speed is not slow.


    But Xiaoya is difficult.


    An auxiliary pastor rank, in terms of physique, may not be better than the average magician.


    Then, Feixue, Lan Qing¡¯er, and You Jiu will follow.


    These three people, one is a light Swordsman, one is an archer, and the other is an assassin. All of them are of high-speed ranks, so they can barely keep up.


    A group of eight people, in this World of Ice and Snow, is advancing quickly.


    The closer you are to the place where Variation Beast appears, the lower the temperature and the more bitter the cold wind.


    The terrifying low temperature can make people¡¯s movements become stagnant.


    And in the surrounding air, there is also a special energy permeated, like a damp, cold wind, and it begins to erode everyone¡¯s body guard Battle Qi and magic.


    ¡°It¡¯s really terrifying cold. Compared with the temperature here, the cold outside seems to be acceptable.¡±


    If Qi Le entered this small space before, so Wherever it appears, as long as the cold wind and snowflakes are blocked, it can barely survive.


    So here, the ordinary person is absolutely impossible to survive.


    Just like now, Qi Le just said a word, and the heat that came out of his mouth instantly turned into fine ice crystals.


    Exhaling into ice should have been an exaggeration.


    But in this place, it can be realized. It can be seen that the temperature here is not only low.


    There is also a strong ice element, wandering in the surrounding air.


    Otherwise, even if the temperature here is low, it is impossible to have such terrifying aggressiveness.


    ¡°Ah! This is¡­¡±


    At this moment, a surprised exclaim suddenly came out from the front.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What happened?¡±


    Qi Le heard Nalan Qinqi¡¯s voice and immediately asked.


    ¡°They are from the hidden Aristocratic Family! The Yun Family, the Lan Family, the You Family, and¡­ the Nalan Family are all frozen here!¡±


    The sound made by Nalan Qinqi gritted his teeth and spread to the back.


    Soon, Qi Le understood why Nalan Qinqi issued the cry out in surprise.


    In the front, people who are frozen in crystal clear and near-transparent ice crystals are arranged messily on the snow-white ground.


    The injuries on those people¡¯s bodies, the determination on their faces, can be clearly seen through the ice crystals.


    Far away, in this piece of World of Ice and Snow, it does not appear to be eye-catching.


    But once you get close, you can feel the tragic breath of the people in the ice crystals.


    With a cursory glance, there are so many people who can estimate that there are at least hundreds of people without detailed counts.


    And those corpses buried under the snow, I¡¯m afraid there are even more.


    ¡°Sure enough, the situation has become so severe.¡±


    Qi Le immediately guessed the purpose of the group.


    In order to protect my clansman and guard the place where the clansman live, I came to look for the Variation Beast that suddenly appeared, trying to prevent the environment in this small space from continuing to deteriorate.


    However, because of lack of strength, all of them are frozen here.


    These people all came to fight with a mortal mentality, even if they knew they were invincible, none of them retreated.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1840: World of Ice and Snow)¡­

 Chapter 1841

    But it is not the way to win.


    ¡°If you come here two days later, in this small space, it may be a world of snow and ice.¡±


    Nalan Qinqi can only comfort himself this way now. This is unfortunate. Fortunately.


    Although the situation is grim, there is at least a chance of recovery.


    If you really get to an irreparable situation, you can only regret it.


    ¡°Then we have to speed up. Although I didn¡¯t wait to see the hidden Aristocratic Family, their courage is still commendable.¡±


    ¡°I Thinking, if it weren¡¯t for them to work so hard, maybe they wouldn¡¯t be able to wait for us to come.¡±


    Qi Le could see clearly that if it weren¡¯t for these clansman from the hidden Aristocratic Family, they would hold back with their lives. With Variation Beast¡¯s actions, this entire small space may have been sealed by ice.


    ¡°But because of this, I also re-evaluated the danger of that Variation Beast.¡±


    ¡°So Feixue, Qing¡¯er, You Jiu, Xiaoya , All four of you stay here. Don¡¯t move forward anymore. You will not be able to help you for the time being in the


    future battles.¡±


    Even if there is infinite probability in the future, but before it grows up , Everything is in vain.


    So Qi Le quickly made a decision, and extend the hand prevented the four people from moving forward.


    A senseless sacrifice is stupid.


    There is nothing but enthusiasm, and there is no matching wisdom. In many cases, it can only add to the chaos.


    Fortunately, Feixue and the others are also aware of the current situation, knowing that with their own strength and the others, at this time follow, it will only add to that¡¯s all.


    So Yiyan stopped and stood there.


    ¡°We will be here waiting for you to come back, you must be careful.¡±


    Feixue solemnly exhorted.


    A lot of words at this time fall into the category of unhelpful words, so a simple exhortation is the best blessing.


    ¡°We know, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Lan Ye as if promised something, seriously nodded.


    On the contrary, Qi Le smiled and said: ¡°I asked you to wait here, but I didn¡¯t let you play here. Use your Battle Qi and magic power to fight the cold wind here.¡±


    ¡°The ice element that pervades here will help you tempering your body, Battle Qi, and magic. This is of great benefit to you.¡±


    Since the strength If it is not enough, then we must find ways to become stronger.


    Qi Le may be able to withstand the erosion of these ice elements easily, but Feixue and others may not.


    So Qi Le lets them wait here, which is actually a kind of exercise.


    As for Lan Ye, Lan Zi¡¯er, and Nalan Qinqi, although in realm, the gap with Feixue is not too big.


    However, Lan Ye has a red lion from the overlord inheritance illusory shadow, which is the Variation Beast of Heroic Rank realm.


    In most cases, Lan Ye can be protected.


    Lan Zi¡¯er only gained the power of the Dragon Envoy inheritance illusory shadow. The battle partner is Xing Lian. When the strength of the two is superimposed, it is much stronger than Feixue and the others.


    Moreover, Xing Lian also swallowed frozen fruit, which can transform into ice itself.


    In this environment, battle strength can grow exponentially.


    Although Xing Lian is still dormant, as long as Lan Zi¡¯er encounters danger, Xing Lian will automatically wake up.


    And, apart from this, Lan Zi¡¯er uses Heroic Rank to test the crystals and is promoted to Heroic Rank, then Xing Lian can also wake up from the dormant state.


    And can also be promoted directly to Heroic Rank Peak Realm.


    So Lan Zi¡¯er¡¯s safety is also guaranteed.


    As for Nalan Qinqi, let alone.


    As the most prestigious person in the Nalan Family today, he is also the only member of the Aristocratic Family on this trip.


    Nalan Qinqi now represents not only the Nalan Family, but also the other three hidden Aristocratic families.


    even more how, Nalan Qinqi has the rank of Queen of Ice, and the most suitable battle environment is in this World of Ice and Snow.


    It can be said that the stronger the surrounding ice element is, the stronger Nalan Qinqi¡¯s battle strength will be.


    This is also the reason why the four hidden Aristocratic families let Nalan Qinqi go out to find a helper.


    Because if the four hidden Aristocratic families are really destroyed in the hands of this Variation Beast, the person who has the most chance to avenge the four hidden Aristocratic families is Nalan Qinqi.


    So this is not only looking for help, but also retaining hope.


    Besides these three people, when Feixue and the others face this kind of World of Ice and Snow that is completely triggered by the ice element, if they continue to walk, they may be the same as those around them. Up.


    That is to be frozen.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, don¡¯t make them wait in a hurry.¡±


    Qi Le laid a simple array of defensive magic on the spot to ensure the safety of Feixue and the others before speaking. To.


    Soon, the four set off again.


    Lan Ye is riding a red lion and carrying Nalan Qinqi.


    And Qi Le is on the side, holding Lan Zi¡¯er in his hand, not lagging behind.


    The speed of the Red Lion is indeed fast, but for Qi Le, it is still within the scope of being able to keep up.


    Because among the lost martial skills of Ancient Era, a considerable part of the martial skills are about footwork.


    Although it is lost, it is only for ordinary people.


    For Qi Le, who possesses martial skills proficient skills, those missing martial skills are also well known.


    So even if speed is not Qi Le¡¯s strong point, but if it really wants to break out of speed, Qi Le will not be weaker than anyone.


    ¡°hu hu ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    As time goes by, the closer you get to the Variation Beast, the bitter wind like a knife blows more and more The more violent.


    If the previous cold wind was pouring rain.


    Then the current cold wind is heaven overflowing giant wave.


    The fierceness of the two is simply not in the same order of magnitude.


    But for Qi Le, as long as the body guard Battle Qi is condensed, and the fierce cold wind blows on the face, it will be like a breeze blowing on the face.


    At this moment, Lan Zi¡¯er is also condense with a layer of frost shield outside of his body, completely isolating the cold wind.


    This layer of frost shield is exactly the shield formed by the power of Xing Lian.


    And the strength of the Dragon Envoy rank is reflected in this place.


    The power of the dragon envoy and the battle partner will be superimposed on each other.


    Similarly, the power¡¯s attributes of the two can also be used in common.


    Just like the ice elemental power owned by Xing Lian, after Lan Zi¡¯er gained the rank of Dragon Envoy and Xing Lian became a combat partner, Lan Zi¡¯er was actually able to use it .


    And this is also the most powerful place of the Dragon Envoy¡¯s rank.


    The power is superimposed, the attribute is common, and the mind is connected.


    In this way, the increase in battle strength is more than doubled.


    .. You can click on the ¡°favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1841: Forward candidates)¡­

 Chapter 1842

    This is Nalan Qinqi¡¯s handwriting.


    In this kind of World of Ice and Snow, Nalan Qinqi, who has the rank of Queen of Ice, is like returning home.


    Various ice element magic have the words at hand.


    Protecting Lan Ye and himself from harm, for Nalan Qinqi at this moment, it was easy.


    ¡°Go forward about eight hundred steps, and you will see the Variation Beast.¡±


    While advancing quickly, Nalan Qinqi suddenly said something.


    Eight hundred steps, about three miles.


    Putting it that way, we will reach the destination soon.


    The distance of three miles, in terms of the speed of Red Lion and Qi Le, is almost a distance that can be crossed in a few seconds.


    So Lan Ye immediately stopped the red lion, and Qi Le also stopped.


    ¡°Get ready to fight, this time, there should be no negotiation process.¡±


    Qi Le put Lan Zi¡¯er down.


    Although most of Variation Beast have spiritual wisdom, having spiritual wisdom does not mean that their character is not irritable.


    There are many Variation Beasts who hate Human Race.


    So Qi Le estimates that this Variation Beast should be no exception.


    ¡°Dare to bully Xiaoqi, I must teach that guy this time.¡±


    Lan Zi¡¯er shook his small fist and said seriously.


    Obviously, Orchid Leaf Group has not fought the Variation Beast before.


    After all, even the Heroic Rank powerhouse in the hidden Aristocratic Family can¡¯t use the Variation Beast, so even if Lan Ye and the others follow it, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t help.


    It may become a burden.


    But it¡¯s different now.


    This time, not only Lan Zi¡¯er gained new power, but Nalan Qinqi also found Qi Le as a helper.


    This is already the most luxurious lineup that can be assembled in the Eastern Wilderness.


    Because the Heroic Rank powerhouse must be excluded, Gu Pingchuan cannot be counted.


    If you want to make the lineup more luxurious on the surface, you can only go to the northern mountain range to move soldiers.


    After all, the core of the lineup is Qi Le.


    In the eyes of all customers, Qi Le¡¯s strength has always been deep and unmeasurable, so naturally it will not be regarded as just a Heroic Rank powerhouse.


    ¡°The three of you, stop here for the time being. Get out of the Heroic Rank Trial Space first, and then go forward.¡±


    Qi Le glanced at the fighting spirit Lan Zi¡¯ Er glanced at it and said aloud immediately.


    Although Lan Zi¡¯er and their battle strength are indeed not weak, they are still far behind Variation Beast, which even Heroic Rank powerhouse is helpless.


    Qi Le brought the three of them here, one for Nalan Qinqi to lead the way.


    The other is also because the closer you are to the Variation Beast, the higher the concentration of ice in the surrounding area.


    This kind of environment is very helpful for Nalan Qinqi and Lan Zi¡¯er breakthrough Grandmaster Rank when they are promoted to Heroic Rank.


    The Queen of Ice, born in the snow and ice.


    The power of frozen fruit also requires a lot of ice elements to advance.


    So this kind of snow-covered environment, where ice is raging, is simply a good place to meet but not to ask for.


    For Lan Ye, the breakthrough here is not as great as Nalan Qinqi and Lan Zi¡¯er, but it can still help Lan Ye tempering and Battle Qi.


    Let Lan Ye lay a firmer foundation when he is promoted to Heroic Rank realm.


    ¡°Well, I know.¡±


    Lan Ye is not a stupid person, on the contrary, he is quite smart.


    So when I heard Qi Le¡¯s words, Lan Ye wanted to understand Qi Le¡¯s plan, and nodded immediately responded.


    Because with their current realm, they can only add trouble to Qi Le after following them, and Qi Le must be distracted to protect them.


    It would be better to improve your own strength and promote your own cultivation realm in this extremely rare place.


    ¡°Big Brother¡­¡±


    ¡°Zi¡¯er, don¡¯t mess with Qi Store Manager. If you want to avenge Xiaoqi, you must have enough strength.¡±


    Lan Zi¡¯er wanted to say something, but Lan Ye quickly stopped her.


    At this time, Nalan Qinqi had already taken out the Heroic Rank trial crystal.


    The sooner you complete the promotion, the sooner you can join the battle.


    Here, it should be the battle of the hidden Aristocratic Family. Nalan Qinqi doesn¡¯t want to simply be a leader.


    ¡°I look forward to your complete transformation.¡±


    Qi Le exhorted again, and then walked forward alone.


    The distance of eight hundred steps is really a matter of seconds for Qi Le.


    This place can be easily distinguished by Qi Le¡¯s azimuth control, and it is the most central area of ??this small space.


    The place where the four hidden Aristocratic Family families are located is separated from this area, and then began to spread out all around, each occupying one side.


    However, it is precisely because of this arrangement that the four hidden Aristocratic families can struggle on whilst at death¡¯s door in this environment.


    Because the more the ice element diffuses to the periphery, the thinner it becomes.


    Going to the places where the hidden Aristocratic Family is located, although it will make the climate extremely cold, but fortunately it is not corrosive.


    Even an ordinary person, as long as the warmth protection measures are in place, they can barely survive.


    Unlike this place, the ice element is so strong that even if it is a cultivator, it will accidentally be directly frozen.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know what kind of surprise the Variation Beast will give me.¡±


    Qi Le took out the Dragon Bone Armor and wore it as he walked. On the body.


    Be careful not to make a big mistake, even more how Dragon Bone Armor also has a certain protection against the cold.


    In the face of this unknown enemy, Qi Le will never give up, because that is a stupid act that only the conceited can do.


    The Thousand Machine Ball was also taken out.


    Only this time, Qi Le hasn¡¯t turned the Thousand Chance Ball into a weapon yet, just holding it in his hand.


    After seeing the Variation Beast, I plan to turn it into a suitable weapon for combat.


    ¡°Human Race, go further, it is my territory, are you sure you want to come over?¡±


    But at this moment, a cold and arrogant voice appeared In Qi Le¡¯s mind, it sounded like a warning.


    ¡°spirit strength sound transmission? It seems that guy has noticed me.¡±


    Qi Le slightly startled, and then chuckled slightly.


    But just and honorable here along the way, Qi Le never thought about concealed aura.


    Otherwise, I won¡¯t wait until now.


    ¡°If you say that this is your territory, why don¡¯t you dare to show up?¡±


    Qi Le coldly snorted, passed this sentence with spirit strength go back.


    In this World of Ice and Snow, cold wind whistling, shouting loudly is indeed a silly thing.


    ¡°hmph, Human Race, has always been an overestimate one¡¯s capabilities race!¡±


    .. You can click on the ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time ( eighteenth hundredth Chapter 42: Promotion and tempering)¡­

 Chapter 1843

    The ridiculous voice was heard again. Come.


    And along with this sound, there was a fierce storm, mixed with the sky of ice and snow, spinning in front of Qi Le, forming a huge Ice Dragon roll.


    Then at the next moment, the Ice Dragon roll broke apart, revealing the creatures inside.


    It is a Variation Beast made of ice crystals. It has a lion head, antlers, tiger eyes, moose body, dragon scales, and oxtail. It looks like a horse and a horse.


    However, in Qi Le¡¯s view, this appearance is quite familiar.


    ¡°Qi¡­Qilin?!¡±


    The memory in his mind suddenly flooded, Qi Le suddenly stared wide-eyed, staring at the ice crystal Variation Beast in front of him with surprise on his face .


    Isn¡¯t the appearance of this ice crystal Variation Beast exactly the appearance of the legendary Qilin?


    Although there may be slight differences, the difference is definitely not much.


    Probably the biggest difference is that this ice crystal Variation Beast is made of ice crystals.


    But¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s really didn¡¯t expect, I can actually meet Variation Beast that looks like Qilin, but Qilin is a beast.¡±


    p>


    Qi Le shook the head, throwing the thoughts in his head out of his head.


    Qilin is the lord of all beasts, with auspicious aura, once it appears, it is Good Fortune side.


    However, the ice crystal Variation Beast in front of me, let alone the Good Fortune side, is a small space hidden by the Aristocratic Family, it is about to make it impossible for people to survive.


    These two are simply two extremes.


    So, it¡¯s useless to look like, the key is to look at ability.


    Just as there is a saying, it is not necessarily Prince that rides a white horse, but it may also be the monk who went to fetch the Western Classics.


    Or the guy who walked through three levels.


    ¡°Human Race, tell me your purpose, what do you want to do when you come here?¡±


    Ice Crystal Variation Beast did not give Qi Le much time to remember. When he appeared, he stared at Qi Le and asked aloud.


    But Qi Le sneered when he heard this question.


    ¡°I think the question you asked is actually quite weird.¡±


    ¡°Obviously you are the one who occupied the magpie¡¯s nest and came to the territory of the hidden Aristocratic Family. This small space has become such a harsh environment, and now you still have to question me?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s ridiculous?¡±


    Qi Le half-squinted Looking at his eyes, simply did not answer the ice crystal Variation Beast¡¯s question, but directly asked.


    People who occupy the magpie¡¯s nest will always feel that they are the owner of the ¡°magpie¡¯s nest¡±.


    To be honest, Qi Le feels that if this ice crystal Variation Beast just occupies an area in this small space as its own territory.


    That is actually nothing.


    But the problem is that this guy not only occupies an area.


    But after occupying this area, I plan to kill all other creatures in the entire small space to the last one.


    That would be too much!


    ¡°What is the territory of the hidden Aristocratic Family? Are you talking about the Human Race who dare to attack me?¡±


    Ice Crystal Variation Beast said in a cold tone, looking at Qi The expression in Le¡¯s eyes also became extremely unkind.


    If Ice Crystal Variation Beast was wary of Qi Le before, now it is purely an offense.


    After all, most of Variation Beast¡¯s intuition is quite sharp.


    Ice Crystal Variation Beast can feel that Qi Le¡¯s powerful power can pose a threat to it.


    However, if it can cause a threat, it does not mean that Variation Beast will be afraid of it.


    For a considerable number of Variation Beasts with high morale, the stronger the opponent, the more they can stimulate their fighting intent, simply impossible to retreat.


    Let alone the powerful Variation Beast of the extraordinary natural talent like Ice Crystal Variation Beast.


    Being able to rely solely on itself, continuously condense ice elements, thereby gradually freezing a whole small space.


    This kind of power is absolutely impossible because it is as simple as the Heroic Rank realm.


    ¡°It seems that you didn¡¯t realize your mistake, or¡­this is your instinct?¡±


    Qi Le sneered.


    But he did not continue to struggle with this issue.


    Because it is simply meaningless to discuss whose territory this small space is here.


    In other words, it is a rather stupid thing.


    For Variation Beast, weak are prey to the strong is the basic law of survival.


    Even if this is indeed the territory of the hidden Aristocratic Family, as long as the Ice Crystal Variation Beast is strong enough, it can occupy this place and drive out the hidden Aristocratic Family.


    even more how, weak are prey to the strong This kind of thing does not just happen in Variation Beast and demonic beast.


    In fact, in every race, or between different races, this kind of thing happens.


    Weakness is the original sin.


    If you don¡¯t have enough strength to protect yourself, you can only get beaten.


    ¡°Human Race, it seems that the purpose of your trip is the same as those weak crawlers before. They are courting death!¡±


    Ice Crystal Variation Beast sneered. The tone was somber.


    The cold expression appeared on the face condensed by ice crystals, which looked particularly hideous.


    ¡°Is it courting death? It doesn¡¯t count if you say it.¡±


    Qi Le held the Thousand Machine Ball hand and shook it lightly.


    Thousand Machine Ball immediately turned into a sharp sword, engraved with flowers, birds, fish, insects on one side, and mountains, rivers, sun and moon on the other.


    Since he is fighting this guy who looks like Qilin, Qi Le still wants to feel a little ceremony.


    ¡°boasted shamelessly!¡±


    The ice crystal Variation Beast spit out a breath of white air, and the wind and snow all around his body immediately rolled up.


    The wind whimpers like a scream.


    Countless ice crystals are condensed into sharp ice thorns in the sky in this gust of snow, with cold light that makes people¡¯s spine cool, moving towards Qi Le bursting out.


    Splitting the air sound is endless.


    ¡°Such insignificant ability, don¡¯t use it to show your ugliness.¡±


    Qi Le lowered his eyes slightly, looking at the speeding ice thorns, and said blankly.


    This is a standard tentative attack.


    Although the formidable power is not weak, for Qi Le, simply impossible is effective, let alone causing harm.


    So Qi Le just raised his sword, and a huge sword qi flew out.


    All the ice thorns swept by sword qi are crushed to pieces.


    Even the ice thorns a little farther away were shattered into fragments under the influence of the violent breath of sword qi.


    It was just a sword. In the sky full of ice thorns, a vacuum area appeared, which firmly protected Qi Le from being attacked by the ice thorns.


    However, the sword qi is not so easy to disappear.


    Trifling some ice thorns, which simply cannot affect the forward speed of sword qi, and even the destructive power cannot be weakened at all.


    ¡°Wall of Frost, get up!¡±


    But Variation Beast is not to be trifled with.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1843: Ice Crystal Variation Beast)¡­

 Chapter 1844

    In this environment where a large number of ice elements converge, the defensive power of the ice wall has increased exponentially.


    ¡±


    Bang¡ª¡ª !¡±


    The huge sword qi fiercely slashed on the ice wall.


    Although the momentum was huge, it also stirred up icy debris in the sky.


    But after the ice fragments that blocked the line of sight fell on the ground, Qi Le could see that although there were cracks on the ice wall, there was no sign of breaking.


    ¡°It does have several points of ability. The environment here is too advantageous for this Variation Beast made of ice crystals.¡±


    Qi Le picked up the challenge. Eyebrow, secretly looked at this ice wall.


    The confrontation between powerhouses has always started with temptation, and Qi Le¡¯s sword just now is no exception.


    Just like playing cards, as long as it is a normal person, no one will start the game and explode.


    Unless you have a winning ticket, or you have a clear mind.


    Then from the very beginning, you will try your best to defeat the opponent, or slowly tease the opponent.


    This is only the case, it does not exist between this ice crystal Variation Beast and Qi Le.


    Because the ice crystal Variation Beast doesn¡¯t know the strength of Qi Le, Qi Le can¡¯t see how the ice crystal Variation Beast is.


    In this environment surrounded by ice elements, Qi Le¡¯s perception of Variation Beast in front of the ice crystal is also disturbed.


    Although Qi Le has the skill of God¡¯s perspective.


    But in this situation, it¡¯s like looking for a river in the ocean. It¡¯s simply not a problem of perception.


    You must know that the ice crystal Variation Beast and the ice element lineage coexist, and the power forms of the two in the perception are almost exactly the same.


    Otherwise, why would Qi Le let Nalan Qinqi lead the way?


    Fortunately, now I see Variation Beast ice crystal, Qi Le¡¯s perception also immediately locked Variation Beast ice crystal.


    Although I still can¡¯t perceive the cultivation realm of Ice Crystal Variation Beast, at least I won¡¯t let this guy run away.


    ¡°Human Race, you are really different from the previous crawlers. No wonder you dare to speak wild words.¡±


    Ice Crystal Variation Beast also noticed from the wave of temptation just now. Out of Qi Le¡¯s strength, it is not at the same level as those guys who came to courting death before.


    Strength is the greatest confidence.


    So Ice Crystal Variation Beast also put away its contempt for Qi Le, and began to become vigilant again.


    ¡°Is it a rant, but you can¡¯t help it.¡±


    ¡°In my opinion, this is just speak frankly. Your attack is really just such insignificant ability. .¡±


    A smile appeared at the corner of Qi Le¡¯s mouth, but his tone was mocking.


    Using words to disturb the enemy¡¯s mentality in battle is also a tactic. If used well, it will often produce unexpected results.


    It¡¯s just that Qi Le is not sure whether this kind of battle will be effective for Variation Beast.


    ¡°Then I am really underestimated, Human Race, don¡¯t be complacent thinking that you have a little ability, I will let you know how far you are from the true powerhouse! ¡±


    Variation Beast ice mouth blows a white gas, it is like a general condensed frost.


    Following what the ice crystal Variation Beast said, after the white gas expelled from it fell on the ground, there was a tremor on the ground immediately.


    ¡°Something¡¯s wrong.¡±


    Qi Le eyebrows slightly frowned, suddenly a bad premonition emerged in my heart.


    ¡°Click¨C!¡±


    Sure enough, at the next moment, the ice and snow on the ground that had already condensed into crystals suddenly appeared numerous cracks.


    Then quickly cracked, becoming one after another crack.


    The arms, pale as frost, peeked out of those cracks and waved around.


    Qi Le saw this situation and this scene, and his heart was full of hairs.


    If it is seen by those with intensive phobia, it must be fainted on the spot.


    ¡°Frost Guard, come out!¡±


    ¡°Take up your weapons and destroy all the enemies in front of you!¡±


    At this time, the Ice Crystal Variation Beast let out a loud shout.


    With an order, the arms protruding from the crack suddenly stiffened.


    Then in the next second, these pale arms began to press on the ground, pulling out their bodies that were still buried in the ice and snow.


    These humanoid species that were released by the Ice Crystal Variation Beast summon are the so-called Frost Guards.


    The whole body is full of miserable white as snow, as if it was formed by the condensation of frost.


    The armor on his body was also stained white by ice and snow, and it looked a bit tattered. It was more like a decoration than used for defense.


    Only the weapons held in the hands of these frost guards are intact.


    ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that this guy can calm even when facing the siege of the four hidden Aristocratic Family clan. It turns out that he still has this hand.¡±


    Qi Le looked a little surprised These frost guards crawled out of the ice and snow.


    Unlike Ice Crystal Variation Beast, Qi Le can still perceive the strength of these frost guards.


    In such an environment filled with ice elements, each of these frost guards has at least a Heroic Rank elementary level.


    And the number of these Frost Guards can be seen without counting down.


    There are at least nearly a hundred.


    This is a fairly terrifying amount.


    Nearly a hundred Heroic Rank powerhouses, even if all are only the first level of Heroic Rank, once gathered, it is definitely an unstoppable force.


    Even if the entire East Desolate Force is assembled, I am afraid it can only contend with one or two.


    It is almost impossible to destroy everything.


    Let alone in this small space, how can the four hidden Aristocratic families be able to withstand it.


    I can only say that I am not wronged.


    ¡°Human Race, tremble under this unmatched power!¡±


    Ice Crystal Variation Beast stared at Qi Le with extremely cold eyes.


    The Frost Guard also followed looking towards Qi Le, with a hoarse roar in his mouth, as if his throat was torn.


    This kind of strange sound makes people feel extremely uncomfortable.


    Even Qi Le couldn¡¯t help frowning.


    ¡°Is this a sonic attack?¡±


    Qi Le moved his neck, then raised the sharp sword in his hand, and said loudly: ¡°If you want to yell to defeat My words, then I will only feel ridiculous.¡±


    ¡°Compared to such meaningless things, you might as well start attacking directly.¡±


    Qi Le held his head high, The tone was full of contempt.


    To be honest, this weird roar sound, although not lethal, is indeed quite disturbing, and it is not as good as a serious fight.


    Therefore, Qi Le can only use a little excitement method.


    ¡°Since you can¡¯t wait to die, then I will fulfill you!¡±


    Ice Crystal Variation Beast also raised his head and looked towards Qi Le.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1844: Frost Guardian)¡­

 Chapter 1845

    Ice Crystal Variation Beast shout out loudly.


    Although there is a hint of anger in the tone, but more, it is still contempt.


    ¡°Roar¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Following the order of the Ice Crystal Variation Beast, the frost guard with various weapons in his hand moved towards Qi Le like an avalanche. Come here.


    In the roar sound, it seems full of imposing manner.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine as long as you don¡¯t scream, why don¡¯t you listen.¡±


    Qi Le gritted his teeth, and there was some unbearable emotion in Qi Le¡¯s expression on his face. inside.


    Nearly a hundred frost guards, each of them has the battle strength of Heroic Rank elementary powerhouse, and fierce and unafraid of death, simply don¡¯t know what fear is.


    This kind of lineup, no matter which force sees it, must have a strategic withdrawal.


    If you run slowly, you might be completely wiped out.


    However, Qi Le only feels irritable now. Those weird roar sounds are really noisy.


    ¡°Since you can¡¯t keep your mouth shut, then I can only help you stop the scream with my own hands.¡±


    Before the voice fell, Qi Le, holding a sharp sword, had already shot.


    Almost at the extreme speed, Qi Le¡¯s silhouette instantly disappeared in place, leaving only a pair of footprints on the snow.


    ¡°shua ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    In the next second, Qi Le appeared among the group of frost guards.


    The sword in his hand is like a lotus blooming, and the cold sword light sweeps everywhere.


    sword qi agitated, imposing manner like a rainbow.


    It was just a breath of time, wherever the sword light went, and the enemies reached by the sword qi, all fell to the ground.


    No one is Qi Le¡¯s all-in-one enemy.


    The violent sword qi instantly shattered the bones of these frost guards, even if they were fierce and unafraid of death, it was useless.


    Courage is not a substitute for crushed bones to make these frost guards stand up.


    While shattering the bones of these Frost Guardians, Qi Le also cut their throats by the way to prevent these guys from making those annoying noises.


    This approach is undoubtedly quite successful.


    At least Qi Le quickly felt that his ears became clearer.


    ¡°en? Human Race, your strength is really strong enough, but if only this is the case, it¡¯s not enough!¡±


    Ice Crystal Variation Beast watching Qi Le in the Frost Guard Killing, although there was a little surprise in his heart, this situation was still expected.


    The reason why the battle strength of the Frost Guard can reach the first level of Heroic Rank is actually because the ice element here is strong enough.


    Otherwise, the normal battle strength of a Frost Guardian should be between Grandmaster Rank Peak and Heroic Rank.


    It can be called a half-step Heroic Rank.


    But it definitely can¡¯t reach the initial level of Heroic Rank.


    Therefore, it is entirely reasonable to be unable to withstand Qi Le¡¯s offense.


    However, Ice Crystal Variation Beast¡¯s methods are more than that.


    And Qi Le quickly noticed this.


    ¡°It¡¯s just trifling nearly a hundred enemies, how could it be able to withstand it for so long¡­ Wait, what is that!?¡±


    Qi Le is in the corner of his eye Yu Guang caught a glimpse of an amazing scene.


    Those frost guards who were knocked to the ground by Qi Le and were unable to move because they shattered their bones melted into the ground like ice and snow melted.


    Then in the next second, a new Frost Guard came out of the spot.


    ¡°There is such a thing!¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help showing a little consternation.


    This is much more powerful than the resuscitation of the dead.


    Because of the Frost Guard in this case, simply cannot be killed. As long as there is no way to fight, it will be transformed into ice element and then reconstructed.


    It¡¯s no wonder that after playing for so long, the number of Frost Guards hasn¡¯t been reduced.


    The meaning of Ice Crystal Variation Beast is also very obvious. Although it can¡¯t be beaten, it can be consumed continuously until Qi Le is consumed.


    This is not a conspiracy, but a conspiracy.


    ¡°No wonder you are so self-confident. It turns out that there is such a method.¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s figure is erratic among the frost guards, even if distracted in the battle To observe Variation Beast ice crystals, there is no weak spot at all.


    In terms of fighting skills and battle awareness, Qi Le has already reached the limit.


    Without showing the weak spot, it is already engraved in the bones.


    Unless there is an enemy with stronger fighting skills than Qi Le, forcibly hitting Qi Le¡¯s weak spot, that¡¯s pretty much the same.


    It is a pity that Qi Le has never encountered this kind of enemy anyway.


    Just like the group of frost guards facing now, in Qi Le¡¯s eyes, apart from a little more, there is no advantage at all.


    The action is stiff, the fighting skills are lacking, the offensive intention is obvious, and the body is full of weak spots.


    The only function is probably to continuously consume Qi Le¡¯s power.


    After all, in this World of Ice and Snow environment, Variation Beast wanted to summon a frost guard, but it really didn¡¯t cost much.


    It may not even be as fast as it recovers.


    However, this ice crystal Variation Beast probably did not think that Qi Le was just walking in the idle courtyard that¡¯s all in the battle with the frost guard.


    To say how much power was wasted, that is not necessarily true.


    Qi Le now pretends to be surrounded by frost guards, but is thinking about countermeasures that¡¯s all.


    If the ice element in the air is not dealt with, the Ice Crystal Variation Beast will be difficult to deal with.


    So in this situation, Qi Le and Bingjing Variation Beast were deadlocked as it should be by rights.


    The Ice Crystal Variation Beast is waiting for Qi Le to be defeated by the Frost Guard.


    And Qi Le is thinking about how to deal with the surrounding ice element in order to deal with this ice crystal Variation Beast.


    Time is in this stalemate, little by little has passed.


    Qi Le also not quite clear How long has passed.


    Because dealing with these frost guards, it really doesn¡¯t take much effort, and the consumption of oneself is almost negligible.


    After all, the sharpness of the sword transformed by the Thousand Chance Ball, even without the addition of Battle Qi on it, can easily break through the defenses of the Frost Guardian and kill it.


    And Qi Le¡¯s elegant body skills really can¡¯t consume much power.


    So just by typing, there is no concept of time.


    ¡°pu chi ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s figure shook slightly, and the sharp sword in his hand once again cut down a frost guard.


    But at this moment, a huge storm suddenly blew in the snow in the distance, in a terrifying imposing manner, as if an ancient ominous beast was about to be born.


    Then at the next moment, this huge storm mixed with wind and snow in the sky moved towards Qi Le and rushed in the direction of the battle.


    ¡°This aura¡­It seems that my helper has arrived.¡±


    Qi Le glanced back at the storm, felt the familiar breath, and suddenly appeared at the corner of his mouth. There was a smile.


    ¡°Qi Le, I¡¯m here to help you, it shouldn¡¯t be too late.¡±


    Soon, with the storm, there was Nalan Qinqi¡¯s voice.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1845: Undying Body)¡­

 Chapter 1846

    Only after reaching the Heroic Rank realm, can Nalan Qinqi be able to exert most of the power of the Queen of Ice.


    When I was in Grandmaster Rank realm before, it was just a little trouble.


    ¡°Of course not, it came just in time.¡±


    Qi Le won¡¯t fight Nalan Qinqi¡¯s fighting spirit, so he quickly forced the frost guards around him back, and then retreated. Arrived on the clearing not far away.


    Nalan Qinqi also immediately emerged from the ice and snow and appeared beside Qi Le.


    It can be seen from here that Nalan Qinqi¡¯s application of ice element is much stronger than before.


    ¡°Qi Le, what shall we do now?¡±


    After Nalan Qinqi landed, he immediately caught sight of the Variation Beast in the distance.


    A breath of danger began to radiate from Nalan Qinqi.


    Although Nalan Qinqi does not like the Nalan Family, after all, Nalan Qinqi used to belong to the Nalan Family and is not to be seen.


    But she is still a member of the Nalan Family after all.


    even more how now controls the Nalan Family and is expected to sit in the Position of Patriarch, but Nalan Zhishu.


    In this way, Nalan Qinqi¡¯s side branch, in fact, turned over a long time ago and became a direct line.


    The former direct descendants will be suppressed by Nalan Qinqi¡¯s side branch.


    So under this circumstance, Nalan Qinqi would naturally not have a good impression of this ice crystal Variation Beast.


    ¡°Help me contain those guys, if you can clean it up, you can.¡±


    Qi Le pointed to the group of frost guards.


    It happened that Nalan Qinqi had just been promoted to the Heroic Rank realm, and he was not familiar with his own power. Using this group of frost guards to practice hand skills, but it was a more appropriate choice.


    ¡°No problem.¡±


    Nalan Qinqi agreed without saying a word.


    This can¡¯t be said to be a burst of confidence.


    But with the rank of Queen of Ice, and still living in such a suitable environment, if there is no confidence, it is too unreasonable.


    ¡°In this way, I can also free up my hands to


    take care of this Variation Beast.¡±


    Qi Le also has enough confidence in Nalan Qinqi¡¯s strength.


    After all, the ice queen inheritance illusory shadow not only inherits the strength, but also inherits combat skills and various combat experiences.


    Even if Nalan Qinqi does not have Full Mastery yet, drawing a tiger using a cat as a model is still fine.


    ¡°Extreme Cold Storm!¡±


    Nalan Qinqi didn¡¯t disappoint Qi Le either. The ice and snow war spear in his hand was swept down, and then he swung down.


    The ice elements all over the sky instantly gathered into endless frost, which merged into the fierce storm, like a huge meat grinder, enveloping the frost guard.


    This is the large magic of the ice element.


    In normal times, even Nalan Qinqi, who has been promoted to the Heroic Rank realm, wants to release it, it will inevitably be a process of condensing ice elements.


    But in this place, it is almost instantaneous.


    This is a high-fit environment that adds to battle strength.


    Extreme Cold Storm is not a magic with particularly powerful lethality, but it is a magic with extremely powerful limitation.


    With the strength of these frost guards, after being trapped in the Extreme Cold storm, it is basically impossible to escape.


    And this approach is also the best way.


    Because the Frost Guard is almost immortal under the blessing of the Ice Crystal Variation Beast, no matter how you fight, as long as you lose the battle strength, you can immediately reconstruct it.


    It¡¯s better to trap them all.


    At least these frost guards like cowhide will not affect the subsequent battle.


    ¡°Although you have a lot of thugs, but my helper is also very good.¡±


    Qi Le did not forget to taunt him as he walked towards Variation Beast.


    Because the Frost Guardian this move is indeed a disgusting thing for Qi Le.


    Although the Frost Guard can¡¯t beat Qi Le, Qi Le can¡¯t kill these Frost Guards, and can only remain in a stalemate.


    ¡°Even if you find a helper, so what? You still won¡¯t be my opponent!¡±


    Ice Crystal Variation Beast looked at Qi Le, who was getting closer and closer. Some stubborn stubbles.


    For Qi Le, the Frost Guard may just be a disgusting means.


    But for others, it is definitely a killing move level power.


    And it is the kind of killing move that cannot be defeated.


    Unfortunately, Ice Crystal Variation Beast underestimated Qi Le¡¯s battle strength and also misestimated the number of opponents it will face.


    ¡°If you are really so confident, then come and fight with me just and honourable.¡±


    Qi Le said unceremoniously.


    I was really disgusted by Ice Crystal Variation Beast¡¯s methods before, so Qi Le had to find a way to return it.


    And the best way to vent is undoubtedly to beat its fiercely fatness before solving the ice crystal Variation Beast to vent the uncomfortable heart.


    ¡°Since you are so courageous, then I will meet your requirements!¡±


    Ice Crystal Variation Beast probably realized that he could not retreat, so he immediately showed a hideous look Expressions.


    Although there is still a bit of stubbornness, it also proves the determination of Ice Crystal Variation Beast.


    ¡°I can¡¯t


    ask for it !¡±


    Qi Le held a sharp sword, body flashed, and instantly appeared beside the ice crystal Variation Beast.


    Then he stabs his sword.


    This move seems simple, but in fact, Qi Le has completely locked the ice crystal Variation Beast¡¯s movements with perception. No matter how it dodges, Qi Le is confident that he can follow.


    To see whether a move is powerful, it does not depend on how gorgeous the move is or how complicated the action is.


    It depends on whether this move can effectively hit the enemy and cause the damage it deserves.


    Fighting is never a show off.


    This is a life-and-death battle that is both superior and decisive.


    Using the simplest and most direct moves to maximize damage is the best battle method.


    In addition to increasing the aesthetics, meaningless actions will only cause wastage and dispersion of power. In terms of combat, there is no help at all.


    ¡°Ice Crystal Armor!¡±


    Faced with this sudden sword, the Ice Crystal Variation Beast was shocked, and then immediately condensed the ice element, forming a thick body on the surface Armor.


    Defense seems to be the instinct of this ice crystal Variation Beast, which can always be used at the most critical moment.


    No matter how completely unprepared you are beaten, it is the same.


    ¡°Ka¡­¡±


    The sharp sword pierced like the wind on the thick armor of the Ice Crystal Variation Beast, making a clear sound, and then stopped the advancement. .


    However, Qi Le seemed to have expected it, and his wrist shook slightly.


    ¡°Click¨C!¡±


    The sharp sword nailed to the ice crystal Variation Beast also quivered with Qi Le¡¯s wrist shaking.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1846: Helper)¡­

 Chapter 1847

    Immediately afterwards, fiercely pierced the ice crystal Variation Beast¡¯s body.


    ¡°Roar¨C!¡±


    The Ice Crystal Variation Beast ache, and let out a low roar, the ice element around him immediately began to condense.


    A sharp ice thorn condenses out, and then shoots towards Qi Le like raindrops.


    At such a close distance, no matter how fast Qi Le¡¯s reaction is, it is impossible to avoid it.


    ¡°Although the action is heavy, but the reaction does not seem to be slow.¡±


    Qi Le can naturally see that this is the ice crystal Variation Beast¡¯s counterattack under anger.


    So this time the ice thorn, the attack speed seems extremely fast.


    Although Qi Le can guarantee that his body, Battle Qi, can withstand the erosion of those cold winds, he still doesn¡¯t want to resist the ice thorns blessed by the ice crystal Variation Beast.


    Attacks that can be avoided are naturally better to avoid.


    Dodge is always more cost-effective than hard resistance.


    Of course, if it is a purposeful hard resistance, that is another matter.


    ¡°Short flash!¡±


    If facing so many ice thorns at close range, Qi Le must have one or two attacks.


    But if you use the short flash to open the distance, it¡¯s different.


    ¡°This¡­this is the short flash!? How could you use the short flash!¡±


    The Ice Crystal Variation Beast stared at Qi with an incredible face. Le.


    In the previous battle, what Qi Le showed was clearly a battle method that should only be available in the Battle Qi class.


    But now, why does this guy use the short position to flash this magic?


    In the thinking of Ice Crystal Variation Beast, there is no concept of Magic and Martial Dual Cultivation.


    And in reality, there is no such thing.


    Because the magic power is different from the way Battle Qi works, impossible will appear in the body of the same person.


    However, right now! Right now!


    Ice Crystal Variation Beast couldn¡¯t believe its eyes, it actually saw a Battle Qi cultivator, using short flash magic!


    ¡°Oh? This guy¡¯s worldview seems to have collapsed a little bit.¡±


    Qi Le not far away, naturally noticed this scene, and also noticed the look in the ice crystal Variation Beast¡¯s eyes And emoticons.


    Honestly speaking, for people who are in contact with Qi Le for the first time and have seen this kind of thing.


    It is not uncommon for the world view to collapse.


    But when in the store, for those customers, the situation is relatively better.


    Because in the eyes of those customers, Qi Le is an Earth Immortal, and it is possible to do anything, so there is no need to be surprised.


    After the collapsed worldview is reshaped, I will always be willing to believe in some incredible things.


    However, for Ice Crystal Variation Beast, the collapsed worldview still has to collapse.


    ¡°no! This impossible! You must hide the magic scroll in your body!¡±


    ¡°Human Race, you completely offended me!¡±


    Ice Crystal Variation Beast shouted angrily.


    Obviously, this guy cannot accept such a thing.


    Unfortunately, Qi Le is also impossible and Ice Crystal Variation Beast explained that the energy in his body is not the same and can perfectly imitate Battle Qi and magic.


    The one who should be angry, let it be angry.


    It¡¯s better to be so angry that Qi Le is happier.


    ¡°Don¡¯t keep saying this, if you are really angry, please show it.¡±


    Qi Le still spared no effort to mock.


    When a person is so angry that he loses his mind, he will begin to show weak spots continuously.


    The same is true for Variation Beast.


    ¡°Hu Chi -!¡± the p-> a cold, the ice crystals Variation Beast spit out.


    Immediately afterwards, the whole earth began to vibrate, and it continued to break apart, revealing one after another huge crack.


    The surrounding snow also jumped.


    On the hillside, a large area of ??avalanches began to appear.


    ¡°It started¡­¡±


    Qi Le couldn¡¯t help narrowing his eyes after seeing this scene.


    After a few short battles, Qi Le has been able to determine that this ice crystal Variation Beast is definitely a Variation Beast of the Magic Department.


    Because of the close combat capability, Ice Crystal Variation Beast¡¯s counterattack is really anxious.


    And the most important thing is that Qi Le has been attached to Variation Beast¡¯s side just now, this guy still chose to attack with ice thorns.


    This shows that the melee ability of this ice crystal Variation Beast is definitely worse than imagined.


    Otherwise, any Variation Beast with a little melee ability can be impossible.


    Even if you can¡¯t beat Qi Le, you have to scratch Qi Le¡¯s paw to relieve your breath.


    ¡°Extreme ice roar!¡±


    The ice crystal Variation Beast did not let Qi Le wait long.


    In this fleeting battle, accumulating for a long time is itself a stupid thing.


    So when Qi Le just narrowed his eyes and was about to turn his head to stop the Ice Crystal Variation Beast, a terrifying roar came out.


    This roar is not so amazing in volume, but like a bolt from the blue sky, making people caught off guard.


    ¡°bang! bang! Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    A circle of naked eye visible sound waves burst out from the ice crystal Variation Beast¡¯s mouth.


    Everywhere I went, every inch burst.


    And follow closely from behind, there is also an ice element like a heaven overflowing giant wave. The influx of hiding the sky and covering the earth will freeze the things that were shattered by the sound wave before. Up.


    This is a magic that combines offense and control.


    The sonic attack in the front is more to make the enemy unable to resist, so it is frozen by the ice element behind.


    Frozen is basically equivalent to death.


    Perhaps ordinary hard ice is nothing to a cultivator.


    But this kind of ice that has been blessed by magic, it is almost impossible to break from the inside.


    ¡°This guy even knows this kind of magic. This time is a bit tricky.¡±


    Qi Le is not afraid of this kind of sonic attack.


    But if accidentally gets frozen, it will be quite a headache.


    However, the most powerful part of the extreme ice roar released by the Ice Crystal Variation Beast is not in the two-stage attack, but in the huge coverage.


    Although the worldview of Variation Beast has collapsed a bit.


    But when facing the enemy, this guy is still very serious.


    Since Qi Le can flash magic in short positions, the Ice Crystal Variation Beast uses short position to flash magic in areas that cannot be avoided.


    ¡°It seems that I have some


    tricks .¡±


    Qi Le wrinkled slightly frowned, then raised the sharp sword in his hand and was about to put his finger on When the mouth was bitten¡­


    ¡°¨¢o h¨¯u ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    A roar that is not inferior to the ice crystal Variation Beast came from behind Qi Le.


    Collide fiercely with the extreme ice roar of Variation Beast.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1847: The Collapsed World View)¡­

 Chapter 1848

    The surrounding space was instantly shattered, and countless cracks appeared.


    The terrifying force exploded when two violent sound waves collided with each other, and even caused a shock in the entire small space.


    Then, a shadow of ice blue flashed quickly from behind Qi Le, and instantly appeared in front of Qi Le.


    You must know that in addition to the sonic attack, the magic of Extreme Ice Roar, the more important damage comes from the wave of ice elements that follow closely from behind.


    As long as the ice seal is successful, it is almost a certain death situation.


    So although the sonic attack in the front was cancelled out, the wave of ice elements in the back was not affected.


    The offensive of hiding the sky and covering the earth rushed forward as always.


    ¡°Are you here a new helper again? Human Race! But it¡¯s useless!¡±


    Ice Crystal Variation Beast stared, his expression looked very hideous.


    No one likes to be ridiculed by others, even if an ordinary person is ridiculed too much, he will be angry, even more how a proud and arrogant Variation Beast.


    So Ice Crystal Variation Beast is now waiting for Qi Le to be sealed by ice.


    Then it will walk over and break the ice crystals that contain Qi Le, fiercely, so that Qi Le inside, like the ice crystals surrounding him, will become a piece of debris!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Glacier Shield!¡±


    The ice blue silhouette that appeared in front of Qi Le, flapping its wings angrily.


    A huge wall, just in front of the blue silhouette of ice, rises from the ground to block the surging wave of ice elements firmly outside.


    ¡°Zi¡¯er, and Xiaopian, did you break through so soon.¡±


    Qi Le was a little surprised.


    The ice blue silhouette in front of him is naturally the Xing Lian who swallowed the frozen fruit.


    In the face of the ice elemental attack, Xing Lian is the only dragon that can behave more calmly than Nalan Qinqi.


    Xing Lian, who can transform himself into ice elements, is simply impossible to fear any ice elemental attacks.


    Because all ice elemental attacks are impossible to cause damage to Xing Lian.


    ¡°It¡¯s still a step slower than Xiaoqi.¡±


    Lan Zi¡¯er follow closely from behind, ran to Qi Le¡¯s side, and then looked back at Nalan Qinqi.


    Lan Zi¡¯er, who has the inheritance of the dragon envoy, and Xing Lian, who has the contract giant dragon inheritance, is promoted to the Heroic Rank realm, and its real realm is directly promoted to the Heroic Rank. Peak.


    This point, but Nalan Qinqi is far behind.


    Although the Ice Queen is also a tyrannical rank, it is still far behind the Dragon Envoy.


    After all, the Queen of Ice, no matter what, she is fighting alone.


    And the Dragon Envoy is a squad battle.


    ¡±


    Come !¡±


    Xing Lian controlled the glacier shield. After blocking all the waves of ice elements, Xing Lian immediately put the glacier shield away.


    And not only that, Xing Lian also directly collected all the ice elements that were blocked.


    Because for Xing Lian, the ice element is definitely the more the better, basically there is no upper limit.


    The ability to freeze the fruit can extract all the excess ice elements into more pure power, and then feed it back to Xing Lian.


    That¡¯s why this scene happened.


    However, Qi Le and Lan Zi¡¯er can see why.


    But the ice crystal Variation Beast in the distance is not necessarily so.


    Originally, Qi Le was very certain that under the wave of ice elements, the ice crystal Variation Beast that was impossible to survive, even after the so-called helper came, did not change his mind.


    However, Xing Lian¡¯s actions completely shattered the ice crystal Variation Beast¡¯s idea.


    ¡°How is it possible?! How is this possible!¡±


    The Ice Crystal Variation Beast is already somewhat flustered and exasperated at this moment.


    But there is no way, because Xing Lian¡¯s ability is too restrained to make ice crystal Variation Beast.


    Although in this kind of World of Ice and Snow environment, Variation Beast of Ice Crystal can exert several times more powerful power, and it also possesses powerful defensive power.


    But in front of Xing Lian, it is nothing.


    As long as it is the ice element, Xing Lian will not be afraid.


    If Xing Lian has not been promoted to the Heroic Rank, or even if he has been promoted to the Heroic Rank, but has not obtained the inheritance of the contracted giant dragon, the Ice Crystal Variation Beast will not lose self-control.


    Because the suppression on realm is far greater than the suppression on ability.


    It¡¯s just that the situation that I said just now is under hypothetical terms.


    However, the truth is that there are no assumptions.


    Xing Lian not only got the inheritance of contract giant dragon, but also successfully promoted to Heroic Rank realm, and even jumped directly to Heroic Rank peak realm.


    Then, Ice Crystal Variation Beast has no chance of winning.


    Because the realm of Ice Crystal Variation Beast is high, it is just a half-step powerhouse level that¡¯s all.


    In this place without the luck of Heaven and Earth, the powerhouse level, that¡¯s just an unrealistic luxury that¡¯s all.


    And the most important thing is that Ice Crystal Variation Beast is a Magic Variation Beast.


    This is the most deadly point.


    If Ice Crystal Variation Beast is able to use magic, but also has a strong melee ability, then Xing Lian will have a headache.


    After all, Xing Lian is not afraid of ice elemental attacks, and his melee combat ability needs to be improved.


    Always relying on elementalization to avoid physical damage, there will always be mistakes.


    However, there is no such ¡°if¡±.


    Ice Crystal Variation Beast is a Variation Beast of the magic system, and, on the ice element magic, besides Xing Lian, there is also Nalan Qinqi.


    If Xing Lian is an ice element and can be immune to all ice elemental attacks.


    Then Nalan Qinqi can fully control the ice element.


    Although Nalan Qinqi himself is still vulnerable and cannot be immune to ice elemental attacks, when it comes to controlling the ice element, a trifling ice crystal Variation Beast is really not an opponent.


    Now Xing Lian and Nalan Qinqi are all promoted to Heroic Rank.


    Once the two work together, Ice Crystal Variation Beast is absolutely impossible to be their opponent.


    ¡°That way, my task will be completed.¡±


    ¡°Before you solve this guy, remember to thank it for the promotion environment it provides, otherwise you It¡¯s impossible to get promoted so quickly.¡±


    Qi Le also sighed in relief at this time.


    Although the ice crystal Variation Beast can be defeated with the help of the power of system, it will come at a price.


    Therefore, Qi Le does not want to bother the system without being a last resort.


    After all, one¡¯s own power is the real support, and the borrowed power always feels empty.


    And when I came here this time, Qi Le felt that he was more like someone from Orchid Leaf Group who came to train.


    As for the ice crystal Variation Beast in front of me, as far as the current situation is concerned, Qi Le can¡¯t really tell what kind of treasure it is guarding.


    In short, I just feel a little bit at a loss.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1848: Nemesis)¡­

 Chapter 1849

    The Ice Crystal Variation Beast will undoubtedly lose.


    Because Xing Lian has more than one Heroic Rank Peak powerhouse¡¯s battle strength, but two!


    Lan Zi¡¯er¡¯s power will be superimposed with Xing Lian¡¯s power.


    And there is Nalan Qinqi on the side to assist, Qi Le on the sidelines, this lineup, simply does not have the probability of losing.


    And this is the fact.


    Ice Crystal Variation Beast is indeed a must when bullying the average Heroic Rank powerhouse.


    Even if the half-step powerhouse class of Gu Pingchuan came here, it is also impossible to be the opponent of this ice crystal Variation Beast.


    Because the environment here is really bad.


    Gu Pingchuan came to this kind of place, and the battle strength can show seven achievements is already very good.


    even more how, the realm of Variation Beast itself is not lower than Gu Pingchuan.


    But everything has its nemesis.


    To be honest, without Qi Le¡¯s Dragon Envoy rank inheritance scroll, and the three Heroic Rank trial crystals, this battle really wouldn¡¯t end so easily.


    I can only say that everything is fate.


    By the way, I would like to add one more sentence. In this case, Variation Beast has fallen out of blood mold.


    All the home court advantage is added to the enemy.


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    With the end of the fierce battle, Ice Crystal Variation Beast¡¯s body also fell heavily to the ground.


    All the grievances and unwillingnesses also disappeared with the muffled sound of falling to the ground.


    Xing Lian, Lan Zi¡¯er, and Nalan Qinqi, all flushed with excitement.


    There is no doubt that this is a huge victory.


    Similarly, it also represents these two people, one dragon, proficiency in their own power.


    And at this time, Lan Ye, who just came out of the Heroic Rank Trial Space, only arrived slowly.


    Then looking at the ice crystal Variation Beast that fell on the ground, he was stunned, not knowing what to say.


    ¡°You guys are too good.¡±


    After holding back for a long time, Lan Ye said such a sentence.


    There is no way, because I was so shocked, so for a while, I couldn¡¯t think of anything else.


    ¡°Generally speaking, I¡¯m just procrastinating that¡¯s all, mainly Xiao Lian and Xiaoqi.¡±


    Qi Le doesn¡¯t take credit either, he speaks very modestly.


    He is just a Store Manager. It¡¯s already a bad job to come here, and it¡¯s not appropriate to grab credit.


    Besides, even if Qi Le hasn¡¯t done anything at all, does anyone dare to say that Qi Le is not the core?


    Does not exist.


    As a Store Manager, the core is the merchandise in the store.


    As for those fighting and killing things, under normal circumstances, just leave it to others to do it.


    Upon hearing Qi Le¡¯s words, Xing Lian and Nalan Qinqi immediately cooperated and showed a bright smile.


    Now that the Ice Crystal Variation Beast has been solved, Nalan Qinqi¡¯s heart is also a little more relaxed, so there is a little radiance in his smile.


    ¡°What about me, Big Brother, where is Zi¡¯er?¡±


    Lan Zi¡¯er asked immediately.


    ¡°Zi¡¯er is also very difficult to deal with.¡±


    Qi Le is not eccentric, stretches out his hand to rub Lan Zi¡¯er¡¯s head, and exclaims a compliment.


    Lan Zi¡¯er immediately followed and smiled.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager is too humble.¡±


    Lan Ye said politely without arguing.


    Anyway, you only need to understand the importance of Qi Le in your heart, and you don¡¯t have to say it.


    ¡°Then are we going straight back now?¡±


    Lan Ye then asked again, you know, Feixue and the others are still waiting for themselves and the others.


    ¡°Of course, go back¡­wait!¡±


    Qi Le just wanted to answer, but suddenly found something wrong, and immediately stopped Lan Ye who was about to turn around, and then himself One person walked up.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Lan Ye asked a little bit unclearly.


    But Qi Le did not answer Lan Ye¡¯s question. Instead, each minding their own business came to the corpse of Variation Beast, looked carefully, and said, ¡°Sure enough, it started to melt. It¡¯s gone.¡±


    ¡°It melted?¡±


    The expression on Lan Ye¡¯s face looked even more confused.


    ¡°Yes, this Variation Beast¡¯s body is beginning to melt.¡±


    Qi Le nodded.


    Don¡¯t look at this ice crystal Variation Beast that looks like it¡¯s made of ice crystals, but in fact, these things that look like ice crystals are the body of this Variation Beast, not any ice cubes. .


    Its hardness is no less than steel essence.


    So how can it melt?


    But now, the corpse of this ice crystal Variation Beast turned out to be like an ordinary block of ice, starting to melt.


    This is very wrong.


    Under Qi Le¡¯s prompt, Lan Ye also noticed something wrong.


    Lan Zi¡¯er and Nalan Qinqi even surrounded directly, and Xing Lian squatted on Lan Zi¡¯er¡¯s shoulders.


    When the corpse of the Ice Crystal Variation Beast just began to melt, the speed was quite slow, only a drop or two of water slowly appeared.


    But it didn¡¯t take long for the ablation rate to get faster and faster.


    ¡°hong long long ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    At this time, this world also began to vibrate violently.


    After the ice crystal Variation Beast melted, the water droplets that appeared in this brief moment all turned into rays of light, and then rushed to the sky.


    Then, under Qi Le and the others¡¯ horrified gaze, those rays of light spilled down.


    ¡°It¡¯s¡­¡±


    However, before Qi Le finished shouting, four people plus a dragon were enveloped by these rays of light, and then at the next moment, Appeared in a space composed entirely of ice and snow.


    Here, as far as the eyes can be, there is a vast expanse of whiteness.


    It is as if there is nothing but snow in this world.


    ¡°Here, where is this place?¡±


    Lan Ye asked in a daze.


    But this is just a subconsciously question that¡¯s all, and Lan Ye didn¡¯t expect anyone to answer her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡±


    Nalan Qinqi looked at the surrounding snow scene, also confused.


    Although she has lived in this small space for so many years, Nalan Qinqi has never even heard of this place.


    ¡°The ice element here is at least ten times as rich as before, but I don¡¯t know why, it won¡¯t flow at all, and it can¡¯t be absorbed and used.¡±


    Xing The first thing Lian noticed was the ice element content in this space.


    The ice element is ten times higher than the environment created by the previous ice crystal Variation Beast. Doesn¡¯t that mean that the snow scene inside is actually made up of pure ice elements!


    ¡°What?!¡±


    If the guess is true, then this place is a bit scary.


    The space made entirely by ice element condense, in Qi Le¡¯s cognition, this is at least something that powerhouse-level powers can do.


    And there is a high probability that it is a powerhouse-level Supreme Peak.


    In the face of this kind of opponent, Qi Le may not be able to win even with the power of system.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1849: mutation)¡­

 Chapter 1850

    But Qi Le¡¯s body can¡¯t hold it for long.


    ¡°It¡¯s strange, why the snow here is not cold at all.¡±


    It was Lan Zi¡¯er who reached out and grabbed the snow under his feet, and said with a look of confusion. To.


    ¡°Gudong¡­¡±


    Hearing this sentence, Qi Le knew that his guess was correct.


    Before the magic element shows offensive, there will not be too many physical attributes.


    Just like Fire Element, if it is not condensed into flame, it will not burn.


    The same is true for the ice element.


    If the snow on the ground is not cold, it is exactly what Xing Lian said.


    The ice element in this space cannot flow, nor can it be absorbed or used, which means that the ice element in this space has no physical attributes.


    Condensed into the form of snow, I am afraid it is simply because the ice element is too rich.


    ¡°There seems to be something in front!¡±


    Just when Qi Le was secretly vigilant and began to look around, a bright light in the distance attracted Qi Le¡¯s attention.


    ¡°Come with me.¡±


    Qi Le did not hesitate, but left immediately.


    In this space composed entirely of snow, any different thing may have a key item.


    Maybe it is the hope of going out.


    Lan Ye and Nalan Qinqi immediately followed along.


    Lan Zi¡¯er, who was still digging the snow, was reminded by Xing Lian and hurried up.


    The place where the light appears is not close.


    And in such a place full of snow, the walking speed is not very fast, so Qi Le walked in front for nearly ten minutes before reaching the destination.


    However, what appeared in front of Qi Le made Qi Le a sturdy startled.


    That is a coffin made of pure ice crystals.


    But in this coffin, lying there are not those imaginable corpses, or the fleshy body that will not rot for thousands of years.


    But the most unexpected thing.


    A bone!


    To be more precise, it should be a white bone full of cracks.


    Judging from the shape, it can be determined that this white bone should be the clansman of the Human Race, and no matter how bad it is, it should be the clansman of the human race.


    Moreover, this white bone is not the same as those white bones.


    Instead, it appears crystal clear and near-transparent, just like a work of art carved out of translucent crystal, which is pleasing to the eye.


    ¡°Here, why is there a bone here!¡±


    After Lan Ye walked over, he was stared wide-eyed and showed a look of consternation.


    The following Nalan Qinqi, Lan Zi¡¯er, and Xing Lian, the expressions on their faces are not far from that of Lan Ye.


    After all, in this case, something so contradictory suddenly appeared, anyone would feel shocked.


    ¡°I think this may be the bones of the owner of this space.¡±


    Qi Le rubbed his chin and said his guess.


    However, Qi Le¡¯s tone barely fell, an unexpected but reasonable voice rang.


    system: ¡°Host¡­¡±


    ¡°Stop, I probably know what you want to say.¡±


    When Qi Le heard the voice of system, You know what the next words of system are.


    In this situation, if there is anything that the system is worried about, it is undoubtedly the skeleton in front of you.


    Because Qi Le doesn¡¯t think that system will be interested in a coffin.


    Even if this thing is made of ice crystals.


    But, this kind of thing, which is similar to digging a grave, can Qi Le do?


    That would be too degrading.


    system: ¡°Host, can you first listen to the system and make a decision before you finish talking?¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to listen.¡±


    Qi Le still looks like a lack of interest.


    To move other people¡¯s coffins casually is definitely a detrimental thing. If you don¡¯t do it, you can just do it.


    system: ¡°Host, if you are willing to agree to the requirements of this system, this system will give you a generous reward, how about it?¡±


    The negotiation is not successful.


    After all, intimidating this kind of thing, Qi Le is more proficient in playing than system.


    ¡°What¡¯s the requirement? Let¡¯s talk about it first.¡±


    When Qi Le heard that there was a reward, he finally became interested.


    The so-called prosperity of the world is all profit, and the hustle and bustle of the world are all profit.


    As long as it is not a matter of undermining principles, and the negotiation is not successful, then it must be that the benefits are not in place.


    Even things that break principles, for some people, as long as the price is sufficient, they can still be done.


    Because of some people¡¯s principles, even if it is used in exchange for benefits.


    system: ¡°Please take any bone of the skeleton in the coffin in front of you, and submit it to this system.¡±


    ¡°Sure enough, it¡¯s such a thing, don¡¯t do it.¡±


    Qi Le waved his hand and refused on the spot.


    System: ¡°Host, don¡¯t, do you think about it? Or don¡¯t use the system as a bone, a finger bone will do, or a piece of it will do!¡±


    When Qi Le refused, System became anxious immediately.


    From this anxious tone, Qi Le also heard it. The skeleton in front of him is definitely a rare good thing in 10,000 years.


    I haven¡¯t seen system so caring about the babies I met before.


    ¡°Stop for a moment, I have said not to do it, you have to ask me to think about it¡­ it¡¯s not impossible.¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s eyes turned and he changed his words. ¡°But you force me so much and let me do things that I don¡¯t want to do. Should you give me more compensation?¡±


    system: ¡°No problem, the host is what you say, generous The reward of ¡°will definitely satisfy the host.¡±


    ¡°Deal!¡±


    Qi Le accepts it as soon as he sees it, and immediately draws a perfect end to this conversation.


    ¡°Ahem¡­¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s useless to watch it all the time. Otherwise, let¡¯s open this coffin and have a look. What do you think? ¡± Qi Le cleared his throat, looking around in a circle, raised a suggestion.


    This can be considered the least degrading method.


    In order to go out, not ashamed.


    ¡°I agree, there is no other way.¡±


    Lan Ye also knows that it is not a way to consume it all the time. It is better to do something.


    ¡°I have no opinion, in fact I really don¡¯t know where this place is.¡±


    Nalan Qinqi saw Qi Le turn his gaze to him, and immediately spoke out .


    In fact, Qi Le looked towards Nalan Qinqi, he was also afraid of this skeleton. If it was an ancestor of a certain hidden Aristocratic Family, it would not be very good.


    But Nalan Qinqi has expressed his views, so it should be fine.


    ¡°Sorry to disturb your cleanliness, but we really have no other way to try.¡±


    Before opening the coffin, Qi Le also explained his own apology.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1850: Bones in the Ice Coffin)¡­

 Chapter 1851

    ¡°Boom¡­¡±


    The moment the ice coffin was opened, a clear sound came out.


    And as the coffin lid was removed, a pure power escaped from the opening that appeared.


    After Qi Le noticed it, his face changed suddenly.


    ¡°Heaven and Earth luck!¡±


    ¡°In this ice coffin, there is such a strong Heaven and Earth luck!¡±


    Qi Le absolutely didn¡¯t expect that there is such a good thing in this ice coffin.


    Although Heaven and Earth luck is not so precious to Qi Le.


    But for others, it is peerless treasure that can be met but not sought.


    A must-have for the promotion of powerhouse realm!


    If Qi Le had a hint of suspicion before, then Qi Le can now be sure that the bones sealed in this ice coffin must be the owner of this space.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to explain the origin of this Heaven and Earth luck.


    ¡°Buzz¡ª!¡±


    When Qi Le was stunned, the bones in the ice coffin suddenly began to flash with faint rays of light.


    This change makes Qi Le somewhat not knowing what to do.


    Qi Le is completely uncertain about what will happen next, so he can only watch the changes.


    ¡°Qi, Qi Le, I feel a little bit wrong.¡±


    Suddenly, Nalan Qinqi¡¯s voice rang, and his tone was a little flustered.


    Qi Le quickly turned his head to look, and saw that Nalan Qinqi¡¯s eyebrows began to flash with faint rays of light, as if they were echoing the bones in the ice coffin.


    ¡°How could this happen!¡±


    Qi Le brows tightly knit, asked aloud: ¡°Xiaoqi, how are you feeling now? Is there any difference in the body feeling ?¡±


    ¡°I feel the body is getting cold and getting colder and colder.¡±


    Nalan Qinqi told the truth about how he felt.


    Qi Le immediately grabbed Nalan Qinqi¡¯s wrist and injected a strand of Battle Qi into Nalan Qinqi¡¯s body.


    Lan Ye and Lan Zi¡¯er watched this scene nervously, not daring to disturb Qi Le.


    After Battle Qi was injected into Nalan Qinqi¡¯s body, Qi Le quickly sensed the problem.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, how is Xiaoqi? She is all right.¡±


    ¡°Big Brother, Xiaoqi will be fine.¡±


    See Qi Le After releasing their hands, Lan Ye and Lan Zi¡¯er immediately asked.


    ¡°The situation is a bit complicated.¡±


    ¡°After investigation, it should be that Xiaoqi¡¯s bones are getting cold, driving Xiaoqi¡¯s body to also start to get cold, but how could this happen? What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Qi Le said somewhat puzzledly.


    But Qi Le¡¯s puzzled gaze quickly floated on top of the ice coffin.


    Especially the skeleton that is still shining with faint rays of light.


    ¡°Is it this?¡±


    Qi Le frowned, came to the ice coffin, and pushed the lid of the ice coffin completely away.


    Since they are all opened, closing them again does not help.


    It¡¯s better to open them all to see what¡¯s inside.


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    However, as the lid of the coffin landed, in the ice coffin, a stream of majestic Heaven and Earth luck suddenly soared into the sky.


    The mighty imposing manner makes Qi Le look at him.


    But at the next moment, the Heaven and Earth luck that soared into the sky, but turned around and rushed to Nalan Qinqi, who was not knowing what to do on the side.


    ¡°Is this¡­ Xiaoqi¡¯s chance?¡±


    Qi Le saw this scene, first started, and then quickly reacted.


    Heaven and Earth luck is a good thing, as long as it is not from the hands of the enemy, it is definitely a treasure that is profitable and harmless.


    So when I saw Nalan Qinqi still a little stunned, Qi Le immediately said: ¡°Xiaoqi, let go of your spirits, and take this Heaven and Earth air transport into your body!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Out of trust in Qi Le, Nalan Qinqi immediately did what Qi Le said.


    After letting the happy spirit go, the Heaven and Earth air luck erupted from the ice coffin, like a stream returning to the sea, rushing into Nalan Qinqi¡¯s body.


    There is no pause, no hindrance.


    The majestic Heaven and Earth air luck, in a short period of time, all poured into Nalan Qinqi¡¯s body.


    ¡°It turned out to be Xiaoqi¡¯s chance. The one lying in the ice coffin would not be the ancestor of the Nalan Family.¡±


    Qi Le looked at the pound After all the heaven and earth luck of heaven and earth was eaten by Nalan Qinqi, I couldn¡¯t help thinking of it in my heart.


    Otherwise, why did the four people present and a dragon soul choose Nalan Qinqi?


    ¡°What just happened?¡±


    Lan Ye is still a little confused.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Heaven and Earth luck in the ice coffin, all of which was absorbed by Xiaoqi.¡±


    Qi Le gave a brief and concise explanation.


    The preciousness of Heaven and Earth¡¯s luck, without Qi Le, Lan Ye also knows quite well.


    If a Heroic Rank powerhouse does not understand the importance of Heaven and Earth¡¯s luck, it can only be said that the moisture in it is too much.


    So Lan Ye hearing this, suddenly showed a look of consternation and surprise.


    The astonishment is for the emergence of Heaven and Earth luck.


    The surprise was because Nalan Qinqi got Heaven and Earth luck.


    ¡°Xiaoqi Xiaoqi, how are you feeling now? Is there anything uncomfortable?¡±


    Lan Zi¡¯er took Nalan Qinqi¡¯s hand and asked when he felt warm.


    ¡°I feel good now, but it¡¯s still a bit cold.¡±


    Nalan Qinqi carefully felt the changes in his body, but apart from the serious drop in body temperature, it seemed that there was nothing Other problems.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about Xiaoqi, this should be Xiaoqi¡¯s chance, and I am afraid it is not over yet.¡±


    After Qi Le wanted to understand, he gave a voice of comfort .


    Fortunately, this thing, it is really something you can meet but you can¡¯t ask for it. If you meet it, then you really have Great Destiny added to it.


    So there is no need to worry about Nalan Qinqi.


    It¡¯s just that Lan Ye and Lan Zi¡¯er are still a little worried that¡¯s all.


    However, the emergence of mutation did not make Qi Le wait long.


    The bones in the ice coffin, the faint rays of light flashing all the time, suddenly stopped.


    At the next moment, behind Nalan Qinqi, an illusory shadow emerged.


    phoenix eyes, willow leaf eyebrows, a tall nose, some thin red lips, and a well-defined face.


    Wearing a phoenix crown, wearing a brocade robe, and holding an ice and snow war spear.


    This familiar shape made Qi Le recognize the identity of the illusory shadow at a glance, and she was the last Queen of Ice.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t she have completed the task, why did she show up at this time?¡±


    Qi Le felt a little bit wrong in his heart.


    Logically speaking, the rank inheritance illusory shadow should disappear after the inheritance ceremony is completed.


    Why did you suddenly appear here?


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1851: Nalan Qinqi¡¯s Fate)¡­

 Chapter 1852

    However, although the illusory shadow of the Ice Queen appeared, she did not speak, nor did she reveal any imposing manner. It seemed to be just a simple projection that¡¯s all.


    Lan Ye and Lan Zi¡¯er also recognized the identity of this illusory shadow, and they were also surprised.


    Only Nalan Qinqi did not notice this.


    But at this time, in the ice coffin, a very vicissitudes of voice rang.


    This sound is like crossing all kinds of the blue sea turned into mulberry fields, from Ancient Era to here, people can feel the ancient aura inside.


    ¡°The new ice bloodline owner, maybe you don¡¯t know who I am, but it doesn¡¯t matter.¡±


    ¡°As long as you can come here and find my bones, then It proves that the encounter between you and me is a destined thing.¡±


    ¡°Then, I will give this little power to you, hoping you can have this After this strength, go to complete what we should do in the ice bloodline.¡±


    The sound in the ice coffin came to an abrupt end here.


    After Qi Le listened, he looked at the illusory shadow behind Nalan Qinqi with a look of surprise.


    The so-called bloodline of ice does not mean the owner of the Queen of Ice of the lineage single pass.


    But it doesn¡¯t look like it looks very much.


    Because if the owner of the Ice Queen must have the ice bloodline, then Nalan Qinqi is impossible to be recognized by the inheritance illusory shadow.


    So thinking about it this way, this should simply belong to Nalan Qinqi.


    It¡¯s just that the ice bloodline and the ice queen¡¯s rank are too closely aligned, so this illusory shadow happened to be brought out.


    And this is currently the most reasonable explanation.


    ¡°Hey, I am suddenly not cold anymore.¡±


    Nalan Qinqi¡¯s surprise voice interrupted Qi Le¡¯s thoughts, but also answered Qi Le¡¯s questions.


    ¡°I guess it is correct.¡±


    The bones in the ice coffin will shimmer, which is actually activating the bloodline of ice for Nalan Qinqi.


    After the faint rays of light disappeared, it proved that the activation of the ice bloodline was completed.


    Therefore, the illusory shadow of the last Ice Queen will be triggered under the high degree of fit between the rank and the bloodline.


    ¡°In this way, Nalan Qinqi¡¯s ancestor may really be a great powerhouse.¡±


    Qi Le looked at the bones in the ice coffin, his eyes flickering.


    I also have a complete guess about the events of this time in my mind.


    It¡¯s just that there are still some details that need to be sorted out, so Qi Le is not sure now.


    But now, Qi Le has a more important task, which is to quietly take a piece of bone fragment and submit it to the system.


    Of course, this is not difficult.


    Because the attention of Lan Ye, Lan Zi¡¯er, and Xing Lian are now on Nalan Qinqi.


    So when Qi Le started, they didn¡¯t notice it.


    system: ¡°The bone fragments are submitted successfully. Congratulations to the host for the completion of the task.¡±


    After hearing the prompt, Qi Le is considered sighed in relief.


    Although it is still uncertain whether this pile of bones is the ancestor of Nalan Qinqi, when doing this kind of thing, my heart is always a little vacant.


    Even if it is discovered, it will not be ruined.


    But wearing a quirky hat on his back does not seem to sound very nice.


    But the current environment does not allow Qi Le to think about more things, because at this time, the space formed by the snow has begun to collapse!


    The violent vibration made Qi Le and the others realize that now is not the time to ask for warmth.


    Nor is it the time to think about problems.


    If you have anything, it¡¯s better to wait until you leave here.


    Fortunately, those who create this space do not seem to want to murder those who enter it.


    The entire space collapsed. Although the momentum was huge, it was not lethal.


    The only shortcoming is the white light in the sky, which makes people simply unable to open their eyes.


    After this situation got better, Qi Le was surprised to find that they seemed to have returned to the small space of the hidden Aristocratic Family.


    And the surrounding ice and snow seem to have begun to show signs of melting.


    ¡°Hey, we are back!¡±


    ¡°Very good, we are back here again.¡±


    ¡°Everyone is okay.¡±


    Lan Zi¡¯er and Nalan Qinqi screamed in surprise, while Lan Ye on the side urged them to pay attention to safety.


    Xing Lian flapped his wings and flew into the air, looking at the surrounding environment.


    But Qi Le took a look at the place where the ice crystal Variation Beast had fallen, and now only a puddle of water remains.


    ¡°so that¡¯s how it is, so that everything can be explained.¡±


    By now, Qi Le finally sorted out all the thoughts Up.


    The whole process of the matter is also all tied together.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, did you think of something?¡±


    Lan Ye suddenly saw Qi Le¡¯s face suddenly enlightened and couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°I did think of something.¡±


    Qi Le glanced at Lan Ye, laughed softly, and then slowly said: ¡°In fact, the ice crystal Variation Beast before, should not be The Variation Beast from the outside world is the Variation Beast bred in this small space.¡±


    ¡°What!?¡±


    Lan Ye heard Qi Le¡¯s amazing words, and suddenly stared. Wide-eyed, showing an incredible look.


    ¡°I know you may not believe it, but that is the truth.¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s gaze is blank, looking into the distance.


    ¡°In fact, I have been thinking a long time ago, why did the four hidden Aristocratic families spend such a high price to build a small space that is almost isolated from the world?¡±


    ¡°Is it really just for evacuation?¡±


    Qi Le said slowly, then took a short pause, as if he was asking and answering himself, and then started talking.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think this is the purpose. I think back then, even if the four hidden Aristocratic families were not the highest forces, they were also famous families. How could they be so timid.¡±


    ¡°Able to use powerhouse-level abilities, and build small spaces of this level, can prove that the four hidden Aristocratic families are by no means general.¡±


    ¡± Therefore, their original purpose for constructing this small space must not be for refuge.¡±


    At this point, Qi Le¡¯s tone became solemn.


    ¡°So what is it for? The answer to this question is unknown.¡±


    ¡°In the past, I didn¡¯t think about it, but just now, I thought it was worth it. Let the four hidden Aristocratic families build a small space to protect things.¡±


    ¡°That is the bones in that ice coffin!¡±


    Qi Le still dare not It was certain who the owner of that skeleton was, but one thing was certain.


    That is the owner of that skeleton, who was definitely a peerless powerhouse before his death.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (chapter 1852: Qi Le¡¯s guess)¡­

 Chapter 1853

    The existence of this level, even in Ancient Era, is rare, let alone today.


    In the Eastern Wilderness where even a powerhouse-level power cannot be found, a powerhouse-level Supreme Peak¡¯s inheritance is definitely worth protecting.


    However, the new ice bloodline is not so easy to find.


    That¡¯s why the skeleton has been sealed up all the time, and it was not seen again until today.


    And the previous ice crystal Variation Beast is the key.


    The key to the bloodline inheritance space of ice.


    And this ice crystal Variation Beast, as a key, is also a test, a test for the new bloodline of ice.


    Defeating the Ice Crystal Variation Beast is equivalent to proving your strength and proving that you are qualified for this inheritance.


    This is also the reason why Ice Crystal Variation Beast is unwilling to leave half a step no matter how he fights.


    Because Ice Crystal Variation Beast is a key and a test.


    But it is not a truly free Variation Beast.


    So it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to leave, but I cannot leave.


    Is it precisely because of this that Ice Crystal Variation Beast hates Human Race, because it is Human Race that deprives it of its freedom.


    So, when it comes to this, everything will be clear.


    The Ice Crystal Variation Beast has always been hidden in this small space, but it just broke out recently.


    As for the reason, it may be as the voice of vicissitudes said.


    Things that are destined are due to chance.


    And the only doubt is that the skeleton was who after his death.


    Is the last owner of the ice bloodline?


    This is really a very vague answer.


    But Qi Le knows this question, and I am afraid there is no way to go into it.


    Because hundreds of years have passed, although the hidden Aristocratic Family has inherited it, all the secrets seem to be lost.


    Otherwise, this time Ice Crystal Variation Beast rages, they wouldn¡¯t be so helpless.


    So even if you ask them, you should not get an answer.


    ¡°It turned out to be like this¡­ Qi Store Manager, this time is really many thanks to you.¡±


    Lan Ye¡¯s heart was shocked, and the look towards Qi Le became more and more intense. Admire it.


    ¡°You are welcome.¡±


    Qi Le shook the head.


    Coming over this time, Qi Le seems to have gained nothing, but in fact, Qi Le has already received enough returns.


    Although I didn¡¯t encounter any treasures, I finally found the skeleton and made a wedding dress for Nalan Qinqi.


    However, the generous rewards mentioned by the system are almost the same.


    Anyway, the treasure that Qi Le got, will eventually fall into the hands of system, so there is not much difference now.


    This is actually quite good.


    But there is still a big problem now, that is, how to deal with the ice and snow covering the mountains and plains.


    Speaking of this, Qi Le involuntarily looked towards Nalan Qinqi.


    ¡°Qi Le, thank you for your willingness to help me.¡±


    Nalan Qinqi ran to Qi Le and bowed deeply.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so polite, I just want to ask you, what do you plan to do with this ice and snow?¡±


    Qi Le reached out and helped Nalan Qinqi up, then pointed around Of snow.


    Although the ice crystal Variation Beast has been removed, the thick snow that has accumulated will not disappear for a while.


    At most, there is no ice raging.


    ¡°This is actually very simple.¡±


    Nalan Qinqi swept the surrounding snow, and then took out the ice and snow war spear.


    This is the only weapon included in the inheritance scroll of the Ice Queen, and it is also a weapon exclusive to the Ice Queen.


    It¡¯s just that Nalan Qinqi couldn¡¯t use it until he was promoted to the Heroic Rank realm.


    So to be precise, the Ice and Snow War Spear was actually unsealed not long ago.


    Nalan Qinqi is only used for the second time now.


    As for the first time, it was used when dealing with Ice Crystal Variation Beast.


    ¡°The frost melts!¡±


    Nalan Qinqi raised the ice war spear, and said softly.


    Next moment, the snow on the covering the mountains and plains began to melt rapidly, and soon, it turned into a pool of water, and then began to gather towards the lower part. .


    Rivers and streams that were previously frozen by ice are also beginning to flow now.


    The vast expanses of white snow continued to fade, exposing the ground below.


    In this brief moment, the entire small space is like a warm spring after the cold winter has passed, and it is thriving.


    This is the power of the Queen of Ice with the bloodline of the Ice.


    All the ice elements are under the control of Nalan Qinqi. Only a small magic is needed. The ice and snow that spread throughout the small space will melt in a short time.


    ¡°It¡¯s unexpectedly clean and neat.¡±


    Qi Le couldn¡¯t help but smile when he looked at the spring-like scenery.


    The matter is resolved smoothly, so Qi Le should be able to retire.


    Although this is indeed a great favor to the four hidden Aristocratic families, Qi Le is not a person who carries a good report.


    So let the people of Orchid Leaf Group take this honor.


    ¡°Go, go back, otherwise Feixue and the others will have to wait.¡±


    Qi Le said with a faint smile.


    Then after all the people from Orchid Leaf Group converged, Qi Le left first.


    The rest has nothing to do with Qi Le.


    After this battle alone, Nalan Qinqi can completely establish his own prestige among the hidden Aristocratic Family.


    However, Qi Le estimates that Nalan is probably the one who is in charge of Nalan Family in the end.


    After all, at the age of Nalan Qinqi, she is just a little girl and she should have no patience to be a patriarch.


    Running outside with Orchid Leaf Group is much more interesting.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the small space of the hidden Aristocratic Family, Qi Le took a look at the time. As expected before coming here, it is now 2nd day.


    ¡°The time is just right.¡±


    Qi Le didn¡¯t stay too much and opened the Space Gate directly.


    When I returned to the store, Yue Xi¡¯er was confused behind the counter.


    ¡°It¡¯s not good to be


    distracted at work.¡±


    Qi Le stretched out his hand and shook it in front of Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s eyes, scaring Yue Xi¡¯er a shivered.


    ¡°Qi Le big brother, you are back, have you had breakfast?¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er came back to his senses and asked quickly.


    After the question, without waiting for Qi Le¡¯s answer, he hurried to help Qi Le prepare breakfast.


    Although only taking things out of snack vending machines and beverage vending machines, what matters is this thought.


    Qi Le feels it.


    The warm feeling is always produced in the daily life.


    That¡¯s why Qi Le feels that he feels at home in the store.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1853: Frost Melting!)¡­

 Chapter 1854

    ¡°Don¡¯t be in such a hurry. I said it. I will stay in the store for a long time after that.¡±


    Qi Le said with a faint smile.


    After that, it is the so-called leisure time.


    Recently, everything that needs to be dealt with has been dealt with. As long as there are no emergencies, Qi Le should be able to rest for a while.


    The days when I stay in the store every day are always easy and free.


    Yue Xi¡¯er needs to see the store, so Qi Le sits on the sofa and looks at Yue Xi¡¯er.


    Of course, the free time will still be based on The New World Mode.


    After all, Qi Le hasn¡¯t practiced for a long time. The current level is almost out of touch with mainstream players, so I have to catch up quickly.


    In the past in The New World Mode, Qi Le has always been at the forefront.


    Of course, we can¡¯t fall behind now.


    At this point, Qi Le, which has no time limit, has a natural advantage. You can level up as you want.


    Fortunately, the upper limit of the level of the mechanical bull forest map is only seven 15th level.


    It¡¯s not too difficult to catch up.


    And the most important thing is that Qi Le¡¯s dungeons are generally single-swiped, which is different from those players in a team, and there is no need to assign experience to others.


    So the level rises much faster.


    It¡¯s a pity that relaxed time always passes very quickly in terms of feeling.


    Waiting for Qi Le to go offline from The New World Mode, and then stretched his waist vigorously. When he stretched his body, it was already dark outside the shop.


    Even Yue Xi¡¯er has gone upstairs to sleep.


    ¡°No wonder you have to set a four-hour time limit. Now that I think about it, the system is quite prescient.¡±


    Qi Le rubbed his eyes and yawned.


    If there is no time limit, it is estimated that most of the customers will sit in the deck for a whole day, and they may not be satisfied.


    Then every morning when I grab a position, I¡¯m afraid I have to fight.


    It looks like this now, but it is the best.


    ¡°Just right, at this time, it¡¯s time to do something serious.¡±


    ¡°System, are you there? I promised my generous reward before, are you ready now? ¡± Le Qi suddenly remembered it, my mind immediately cry again.


    Reward this thing, the sooner you get it, the better.


    At least feel calm.


    system: ¡°Host, this system is here, and the rewards promised to you will definitely not be less. What are you eager for.¡±


    ¡°I am not called urgent, I am called steady. ¡± Qi Le righteous said.


    Since it¡¯s my own thing, it¡¯s safer to put it in my own hands. It¡¯s not guaranteed to exist on the system side.


    system: ¡°Okay, host, please pay attention to receiving your rewards.¡±


    system: ¡°Congratulations to the host for the ice and snow gift pack, which contains a new medicine pill, new One kind of weapon, one new armor, one new accessory, one new title, one new pet.¡±


    Tone barely fell, Qi Le was stared wide-eyed in surprise.


    ¡°Sure enough, it¡¯s a generous reward. I know you are a generous system with faith and will never let me down.¡±


    Qi Le listens to the ice and snow gift bag The content inside can¡¯t help but praise.


    Although I haven¡¯t checked the specific attributes of those new products, this quantity alone is worthy of praise.


    I only hope that system can make persistent efforts.


    system: ¡°Of course, this system has always been a generous system, and it is also the most generous system.¡±


    ¡°Yes, you are right. ¡± Qi Le echoed to follow.


    But in his heart, Qi Le is thinking that this two-part system seems to have caught the wrong point.


    Honestly, with faith, this system really did it.


    But when it comes to ¡°generous¡±¡­ If it weren¡¯t for the Qi Le Flicker system¡¯s ability to be pretty good, then it would be a joke.


    But these are not important. For Qi Le, the rewards are all in hand.


    And more important than the question of whether the system is big or not, the more important thing is that the reward this time has brought six new products directly.


    And it also contains a new pet.


    This is really a pleasant surprise.


    Nothing else, it¡¯s because the pet card is more expensive than ordinary commodities, and it is simply a weapon for cheating krypton.


    It¡¯s a pity that the new pet card last time was the moon rabbit in the Mid-Autumn Festival.


    By now, Moon Rabbit has long been out of print.


    If we go further, we must go back to the Golden Winged Griffin.


    It¡¯s just a pet card of the Golden Winged Griffon, which can be used to form a flying formation, but if it is used for battle, it is not as good as Death Knight.


    So Qi Le is still looking forward to this new pet card.


    ¡°Okay, no more nonsense, let¡¯s take a look at the details of these new products.¡±


    Qi Le calmed down quickly, and then turned on Ice and snow spree.


    The detailed information of the six new products immediately appeared in the Store Manager backstage.


    Qi Le didn¡¯t worry, so he slowly looked down from the beginning, one by one.


    It is very interesting to analyze the positioning of this product from the attribute of the new product.


    Help to open the market and attract more customers.


    Ice Spirit Pill (rare medicine pill): After taking it, it will permanently increase the user¡¯s affinity for ice in a small amount, and each person can use one in his lifetime.


    Restrictions on use: Magic ranks.


    The first new product is a good start. In the simple description, it has the effect of not simple.


    For the affinity of magic elements, it is definitely the most important thing for the magicians of each element system, and it can even be said that it is the important aptitude that determines the upper limit of this magician.


    A magician, the higher the affinity for a certain magic element.


    Then when using this type of magic, the more handy it is, such as using a finger.


    Not only can it increase the condensing speed of this type of magic, but it can also increase the formidable power of this type of magic in all aspects.


    And most importantly, if the affinity for magic elements is high, the cultivation speed will also increase.


    So, the Ice Spirit Pill definitely intends to become the cultivators of the ice element magician, a baby that is eager to flock.


    As for the restrictions on the use of Ice Spirit Pill, it can be selectively ignored.


    Because of the magic element, Battle Qi ranks can¡¯t use it, so the affinity of magic elements is useless for the Battle Qi rank.


    Presumably no one will try this thing.


    ¡°Very good, the first new product brought me a good thing. Although the market is a little smaller, the appeal is definitely sufficient.¡±


    Qi Le I clicked nodded silently and analyzed it in my heart.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1854: Ice and Snow Gift Pack)¡­

 Chapter 1855

    After all, the affinity for ice is not something that every magician needs.


    Just like Fire Element magician, it is absolutely impossible to ask for affinity with the ice element, because that will only reduce your own strength.


    After all, between magic elements, there is also a relationship of mutual growth and mutual restraint.


    Although this relationship is not very obvious, it is incompatible as fire and water, that is common sense, so the relationship between ice and fire is probably not much better.


    However, with the appearance of Ice Spirit Pill, whether it will cause a wave of ice element magician frenzy, Qi Le is not known.


    But what is certain is that the rank of ice element magician is really enhanced now.


    Because of Ice Spirit Pill, it is too strong.


    Thinking this way, Qi Le looked towards the second new product.


    Ice Elemental Staff (Rare Weapon): Increases the user¡¯s magic condensing speed and magic formidable power by a moderate amount. If the user¡¯s rank is ice element magician, the increase for magic formidable power becomes large. Secondary Skill: The power of ice elements


    .


    The power of ice elements: passive skills, strengthen the release of ice attribute magic.


    After entering the battle, with the holder of the ice element staff as the center, the ice element begins to condense. When the concentration of the ice element reaches Peak, a field of frost will be created.


    Enemies in the frost field will be greatly slowed down.


    Restrictions on use: all magician ranks.


    There is no doubt that this is a Fire Element staff that was drawn out a long time ago, and a Water Element staff is a series of weapons.


    Among the basic attributes, the very straightforward increase in the speed of magic condensation and the increase in magic formidable power are attributes used by all magician ranks.


    And when the user¡¯s rank is ice element magician, this promotion will be increased.


    Obviously, this is a staff specially prepared for the ice element magician.


    Together with the previous Ice Spirit Pill, it is a perfect match.


    Therefore, Qi Le is now a little worried, after the release of these two new products, will it really lead to a wave of ice magician.


    Because of the ice element magician, it is really greatly enhanced!


    Moreover, the power of this ice elemental staff is not in the basic attributes, but in the attached skills.


    The Might of Ice Elemental skill will begin to condense the ice element after entering the battle.


    The importance of this effect should be understood without further explanation.


    You must know that the richness of the ice element is directly related to the battle strength of the ice element magician.


    The higher the concentration of ice element in the surrounding environment, the stronger the battle strength of ice element magician and the greater the formidable power of ice attribute magic.


    And, when the concentration of the surrounding ice element reaches a certain level, the power of ice element will create a field of frost.


    While weakening the enemy, strengthen yourself.


    At this point, the ice elemental staff is definitely the most suitable weapon for the ice element magician.


    At least, for the time being, there is no one.


    Because the ice element magician is in battle, the destructive power it can create is not the strongest.


    You know, in terms of destructive power, the ice element magician can¡¯t keep up with Fire Element magician and Thunder Element magician even if it shoots a horse.


    However, the ice element magician has advantages that other element magicians do not have.


    That is incomparable control.


    Use various debuff magics to limit the enemy, weaken the enemy, and defeat the enemy.


    On this point, in terms of the degree of disgusting people, the ice element magician can definitely rank in the top three among all ranks.


    Don¡¯t blow, don¡¯t black.


    Although this is not something to be proud of, it is indeed the battle method of the ice element magician.


    However, at this point, in the case of cooperating with teammates, it can definitely increase the fluency of the battle to the maximum.


    While preventing the enemy from attacking, it can also prevent the enemy from escaping.


    ¡°Although things are very good, but the target customer group is still a little smaller, it seems that you have to find a way to do it.¡±


    Qi Le touched the chin, in my mind Secretly thinking.


    The function of the product is very difficult to deal with, and the effect is very powerful. That is only one aspect.


    But it is powerful, and products that do not consider the audience will never become a hit, because not many people can use it.


    The lack of universality means that it is difficult to promote and promote.


    So the sales volume is definitely not up.


    ¡°Ice element is right¡­ Among the customers in the store, there seem to be a lot of people who are about to change jobs, or how about inducing them to become ice element magicians¡­¡±


    Qi Le thought about the feasibility of this approach in his mind.


    Since the customer audience is not large, isn¡¯t it the end of creating customers?


    Anyway, the ice element magician is not bad at this level, with strong control and output capability.


    At least compared to the Water Element magician, the output capacity of the Ice Element magician is half a street stronger.


    It¡¯s just no match for those ranks that take output ability as their main responsibility.


    After all, the positioning of the ice element magician is still based on control.


    Of course, if it can evolve into an ice queen like Nalan Qinqi, that¡¯s another matter.


    Ancient Era¡¯s rare rank and today¡¯s popular rank are two different things.


    As far as the destructive power of the Ice Queen is concerned, it is absolutely necessary to threw away most magician ranks and there are more than three streets.


    It¡¯s a pity that this rank lineage is single pass.


    And Nalan Qinqi has now awakened the bloodline of ice, even more like a tiger that has grown wings.


    But the ordinary ice element magician is also quite good.


    In addition, there are two good things, the Ice Spirit Pill and the Ice Elemental Staff, and it really doesn¡¯t hurt to change your job.


    ¡°Tomorrow¡¯s advertising, add this sentence.¡±


    Qi Le finally made a decision.


    The advice that should be given is still to be given. Anyway, Qi Le is not forcing those customers, but just analyzes the pros and cons that¡¯s all.


    ¡°Let¡¯s look down.¡±


    The third new product is armor.


    Frozen Armor (rare-level armor): Medium amount increases the user¡¯s physical defensive power and magic defensive power, a small amount increases the user¡¯s strength and physique, and greatly resists all ice attributes below Professional Rank Magic, Secondary Skill: Song of Everfrost.


    Song of Everfreeze: When the wearer of the Everfreeze armor attacks, there is a very small probability that the enemy will be frozen.


    Friendly reminder: The frozen effect of Song of Everfreeze can be dissolved by Battle Qi and magic, but it consumes a lot of Battle Qi and magic.


    Restrictions on use: All Battle Qi ranks.


    ¡°Hey¡­¡±


    If after reading the first two new products, Qi Le is happy.


    Then when he saw the Armor of the Frozen, Qi Le¡¯s mood became shocked¡­ There was more liver pain.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1855: The Ice Element Taken Care of)¡­

 Chapter 1856

    Song of Everfreeze: When the wearer of the Everfreeze armor attacks, there is a very small probability that the enemy will be frozen.


    Friendly reminder: The frozen effect of Song of Everfreeze can be dissolved by Battle Qi and magic, but it consumes a lot of Battle Qi and magic.


    Restrictions on use: All Battle Qi ranks.


    The basic attributes of the Frozen Armor are still normal.


    Medium increase in physical defensive power and magic defensive power, as well as a small amount of increase in strength and physique, can be regarded as the standard basic attributes of rare-level armor.


    However, the latter sentence is a bit powerful to greatly resist all ice attribute magic below Professional Rank.


    This is simply hitting Qi Le in the face.


    Because Qi Le was still thinking about whether to entice the customers who are about to change jobs in the store to become ice element magician.


    After all, with the Ice Spirit Pill and the Ice Elemental Staff, the ice element magician¡¯s battle strength can definitely be enhanced by more than 50%.


    This is a huge improvement.


    However, when I arrived at this perpetually frozen armor, a light and fluttering attribute, I almost didn¡¯t directly press the ice element magician to death.


    This is the biggest cause of Qi Le¡¯s liver pain.


    But fortunately, the large-scale resistance is just that the damage received will be reduced a lot, and it is not that it will not be harmed by the ice element magic.


    Furthermore, the use limit of Everfrost Armor is for all Battle Qi ranks.


    Therefore, the ice element magician still has room for survival.


    even more how, what the Armor of the Frozen can greatly resist is only the ice element magic below the Professional Rank.


    After all, Quality-placed there, it¡¯s just a rare armor.


    ¡°Enough!¡±


    Qi Le cursed system with mixed sadness and joy in his heart, and then silently decided to delete the previous slogan.


    Persuasion can no longer be persuaded, the attributes of the Everfreeze Armor are placed here.


    If you continue to persuade you, it will really be a mischief.


    However, Qi Le is not without gain.


    Because Qi Le discovered one thing after scolding the system, that is, the current three new products are actually complete in terms of customer coverage.


    Why do you say that.


    The reason is that the customer groups of Ice Spirit Pill and Ice Element Wand are ice element magicians and cultivators who intend to become ice element magicians.


    The customer audience of the Everfreeze Armor is all those who may be enemies of the ice element magician.


    To put it simply, it is to use the powerful power of the Ice Spirit Pill and the Ice Elemental Staff to drive the sales of the Frozen Armor.


    Then use the function of the Frozen Armor to suppress the power of the Ice Spirit Pill and the Ice Elemental Staff.


    This hand-checking and balancing is truly and exquisitely done.


    Qi Le couldn¡¯t help but scream.


    However, apart from this, the function of the Frozen Armor is not only used to fight against the ice element magician.


    More importantly, are the skills attached to the Everfrost Armor.


    When the wearer of the Permafrost Armor attacks, there is a very small probability that the enemy¡¯s Permafrost Song can be frozen.


    This skill is definitely a magical skill.


    Although in the following friendship tips, Qi Le can also see that the frozen effect of Song of Everfreeze is much weaker than those powerful ice element magicians.


    It can also be dissolved with Battle Qi and magic.


    However, there is one caveat.


    That is the effect of Song of Everfreeze, which can be triggered at any time along with the attack.


    This means that before the appearance of this freezing effect, there is no sign, and it is difficult to dodge it.


    Even if the effect of the ice is very weak.


    But in a real battle, even a little stupefied may lose on the spot, let alone be suddenly frozen.


    As long as the frozen effect is triggered, the outcome of a battle can be determined.


    This is also the strongest place of the Frozen Armor.


    Compared with the skill of Song of Everfreeze, those basic attributes are irrelevant.


    Qi Le has a hunch that this ever-frozen armor has the potential to become an explosive product.


    Compared with the Ice Spirit Pill and the Ice Elemental Staff, the audience of the Frozen Armor is much larger.


    If it is not in the use restriction, it means that only the Battle Qi class can be used. Qi Le dare to say that those magicians will also buy a piece of clothing.


    Because using a ranged attack to trigger Song of Everfreeze, it is much more convenient than melee combat.


    And magic can also perform range attacks.


    ¡°Very well, this permafrost armor can be used as the key propaganda object in the advertisement.¡±


    Qi Le thought about it seriously.


    As for the previous idea of ??persuading people to become ice elemental magicians, they have long been thrown into beyond the topmost clouds.


    In front of Everfrost Armor, it is really harmful to persuade others to change jobs to become ice element magician.


    Next, there are new accessories.


    But there is one thing to say, Qi Le has never looked forward to accessories.


    Because of most of the accessories, half of the customers are born.


    After all, in the Eastern Wilderness, the phenomenon of men wearing jewelry is still relatively rare.


    Ice crystal necklace (rare jewelry): After entering the battle, a layer of ice crystal shield is condense for the wearer. During the existence of the shield, it can resist magical attacks and physical attacks, and strengthen the wearer¡¯s various items. attribute.


    When the ice crystal shield is broken, it will enter a day¡¯s cooling time.


    ¡°I knew¡­¡±


    Qi Le showed an unexpected expression, spreading his hands by the way.


    Saying no expectation is no expectation.


    The skills of some accessories may be very strong, but after all, they are only a few.


    Although the skills of most other accessories are not weak, they are still inferior to those of Quality-weapons and armors.


    However, the skills of the ice crystal necklace this time are not particularly bad.


    Although the ice crystal shield is a conventional magic shield, it can also provide the wearer with a small amount of full attribute enhancement before the ice crystal shield is broken.


    This is a bright spot.


    To put it simply, improving the full attribute means that the ice crystal necklace is extremely universal and can be said to be suitable for all ranks.


    And this is something that most of the products in the store can¡¯t do.


    However, the universality is extremely high, which means that the special attribute is extremely poor.


    It is true that full attributes are indeed suitable for every rank.


    But while the full attribute is useful for some attributes, it also wastes other attributes, which is really a pity.


    However, fish and bear¡¯s paw cannot have both.


    Qi Le is actually very satisfied with the attribute of the ice crystal necklace.


    And the most important thing is that after the ice crystal shield is broken, there will be a day¡¯s cooling time.


    That¡¯s why Qi Le¡¯s evaluation of the ice crystal necklace was affected.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1856: The Armor of the Frozen)¡­

 Chapter 1857

    Fortunately, Qi Le doesn¡¯t care too much about this.


    For this thing, the most important function of accessories is decoration. For combat or something, it is better to hand over professional combat equipment.


    Anyway, in Qi Le¡¯s shop, it has long been selling more than combat-related equipment.


    In fact, there are not a few customers who directly ignore the function of accessories and simply use them as decorations.


    Most of this type of customers are the wives and daughters of wealthy businessmen.


    Spirit Crystal is not lacking anyway, so I began to pay attention to various appearance issues.


    It just so happens that the accessories produced by system, apart from the functional problems, are known for their exquisiteness, so they quickly became popular among this group of customers.


    It has become another niche commodity.


    Yes, it is a niche product, because there are really not many customers who focus on accessories¡­


    Regarding this point, Qi Le has no good way to solve it.


    However, with Desolate Origin Empire, Ancient Gauze Empire, and Glorious Star Empire, after entering the truce period, the sales of jewelry also began to increase.


    The connection between the two is somewhat subtle.


    But it¡¯s still fairly easy to understand, after all, weapons of troubled times are jewels of prosperity.


    Since it is a peaceful and prosperous age, and singing and dancing are rising, the demand for various weapons has naturally declined.


    Instead, there are all kinds of luxury goods used to compare and satisfy vanity.


    Accessories are naturally one of them.


    So there is still a market for ice crystal necklaces.


    After all, in terms of appearance, the ice crystal necklace can be taken at the forefront among the many jewelry at present, and there will definitely be many ladies who like it.


    But for other customers, it may not be so popular.


    So Qi Le, who lacked interest, quickly set his sights on the next new product.


    Frost Conqueror (Treasure-level title): After the title owner enters the battle, the Frost Conqueror shield will be automatically assembled. Before the shield is broken, the title owner will be completely immune to ice attribute magic. hurt.


    In addition, the title owner will cause 50% more damage to all Ice Attribute enemies.


    Limitation of use: Grandmaster Rank.


    ¡°?!!!¡±


    After Qi Le finished the introduction of this new title, his eyes widened and his pupils shrank suddenly.


    ¡°What¡¯s all this!?¡±


    The previous ever-frozen armor, at any rate, was only a large degree of resistance to ice attribute magic, and it also intelligently resists ice below Professional Rank The limitation of attribute magic exists.


    How come you get to the new title and you are directly immune to ice attribute magic?


    Does this make the ice element magician alive?


    Finally, I was able to rely on the Ice Spirit Pill and the ice elemental staff to improve the status of a wave of ice elemental magicians, and in a blink of an eye I was knocked out of the world.


    He even stepped directly into the sewer.


    However, Qi Le is quite shocked by this situation, but it is not incomprehensible.


    After all, the four previous new products are only rare, but this ¡°Conqueror of Frost¡± title badge is a treasure-level product.


    On Quality -, there is a level difference.


    This is a fundamental difference.


    Just like the gap between Grandmaster Rank realm and Heroic Rank realm, it is definitely a gap.


    Moreover, compared to the ¡°Benevolent of Magic Elements¡±, which is also a treasure class title, it is a ¡°Frost Conqueror¡± who is completely aimed at the ice attribute enemy, and appears a bit weak in attribute. Up.


    Because ¡°Conqueror of Frost¡± is like the name of this title.


    When dealing with ice attribute enemies, the ¡°Conqueror of Frost¡± badge is definitely a Divine Artifact.


    Before the shield of the Frost Conqueror is broken, it is completely immune to ice attribute magic damage, and it will also cause 50% more damage to the Ice Attribute enemy.


    Such a high bonus, even the title of ¡°Dragon Slayer¡± before, can¡¯t match.


    It can be said that it is the only high damage addition so far.


    But when dealing with non-ice attribute enemies, the ¡°Conqueror of Frost¡± title badge is a fairly ordinary accessory.


    No, I can¡¯t seem to say that.


    Although the title badge of ¡°Conqueror of Frost¡± does not have its main effect when dealing with non-ice attribute enemies.


    However, after entering the battle, the Frost Conqueror¡¯s Shield can still withstand a considerable part of the attack.


    So it cannot be said to be completely useless.


    It¡¯s just that the effect instantly drops from the Treasure-level title to the Rare-level title, which may be the bottom.


    It can be said to be a very specific title.


    So Qi Le expressed understanding.


    However, understanding to understand does not mean that Qi Le doesn¡¯t want to breathe fragrance in his heart, but just endures that¡¯s all.


    Because of this, the market for Ice Spirit Pill and Ice Elemental Staff will definitely be compressed again.


    Simply ruthless.


    Fortunately, the title of ¡°Conqueror of Frost¡± is not unconditionally immune to ice attribute magic. As long as the shield of the Conqueror of Frost is broken, this effect will disappear.


    So although the title of ¡°Conqueror of Frost¡± is highly targeted, it is not unsolvable.


    After all, the ice element magician is not used to fight output. Let your teammates gather fire to break the Frost Conqueror¡¯s shield.


    This is a problem that is not too difficult to solve, but a little troublesome.


    So in general, the impact is not great.


    It¡¯s just that those ice element magicians are pitiful, even Qi Le can¡¯t help but want to mourn for them for three seconds.


    But the story comes back again.


    In this ice and snow gift package rewarded by system, all the new products are actually related to the ice element.


    Qi Le didn¡¯t guess this point before.


    But now it seems that it is not unexpected.


    Because the reward this time is mainly derived from that piece of bone.


    And the owner of that piece of bone fragment, Qi Le can be sure that he is the previous bloodline owner of the ice.


    Therefore, it is entirely reasonable for the rewards received to have this situation.


    I just don¡¯t know, will the last new pet card be related to the ice element¡­


    Qi Le took this guess and looked towards the last one. Piece of new product.


    Ice Spirit: Quality-SR, ice attribute pet, element condensed lifeform, main attribute: agility, spirit, magic reserve.


    ¡°Sure enough¡­wait! SR?!¡±


    ¡°The second SR-level pet card! This is really a big surprise!¡±


    p>


    Qi Le just couldn¡¯t tell what he expected.


    As a result, the words were not finished yet, I was immediately attracted by the two golden characters-¡°SR¡± engraved on the corner of the pet card.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1857: Conqueror of Frost)¡­

 Chapter 1858

    didn¡¯t expect it was another SR-class pet card. This is simply the most popular product among the rewards this time.


    You must know that the heat of the previous SR-level pet card-Flame Spirit, hasn¡¯t gone down yet.


    The power of Heroic Rank realm will never be outdated.


    Even if you return to Ancient Era, the Heroic Rank powerhouse can¡¯t be called Peak power, which can be regarded as the mainstay.


    That¡¯s why Qi Le is so pleasantly surprised.


    Because of a high-quality new pet card, the turnover it can bring can definitely exceed ten new weapons.


    After all, those weapons are still not suitable for matching.


    But pet card is not needed!


    As long as you are lucky enough to be able to draw, then the powerful power possessed by the pet card will be yours.


    Because pet cards are versatile!


    A brand new SR-class pet card can definitely increase the store¡¯s turnover on the spot.


    ¡°This time I¡¯m going to make another fortune.¡±


    Qi Le couldn¡¯t help rubbing his hands, calmed his mood, and then clicked on the ice spirit. Details.


    Unlike the previous flame spirit, the ice spirit¡¯s pattern shows that there is a physical presence of the ice spirit.


    But this is probably also a matter of as it should be by rights.


    Because ice cubes are inherently physical.


    It¡¯s just the appearance of Ice Spirit. Although it has a human form, it looks like a small child, and the expression on his face is like ice.


    The eyes are also extremely cold, and at first glance, there is a feeling of rejection from beyond a thousand li.


    Pet Card (SR): Ice Spirit


    Main attribute: Agility, Spirit, Magic Reserve


    Number of Awakenings: Zero


    Skill: None


    Positioning: Elemental Spirit, Favor of Ice Element, Special Skill Mechanism, Frost Servant, Frost Heart.


    There are a lot of positioning tags that make Qi Le seem understandable.


    After thinking about it for a while and determined that he shouldn¡¯t understand it, Qi Le called system in his mind.


    ¡°system, do me a favor, and introduce the meaning of these positioning tags.¡±


    If you have any questions, please find system.


    This is a very reasonable sentence that Qi Le recognizes. After all, in some cases, system is really a know-how.


    system: ¡°Host, you really should study hard.¡±


    ¡°Can you not say this at this time, it will really make me learn Do you know the idea?¡±


    Qi Le said quite perfunctorily.


    ¡°Now, let me introduce these positioning tags to me first, can you?¡±


    system ¡°OK¡­¡­¡±


    Although system usually likes to catch I mocked Qi Le when I got the chance, but when introducing the product, this guy was still unambiguous


    system: ¡°The spirit of ice is the spirit of the elements, and he is born with perfect ice element affinity.¡±


    system: ¡°The ice spirit is blessed by the ice element, immune to all Ice Attribute damage, and when the ice attribute magic is released, the formidable power will be greatly improved.¡±


    system: ¡°Although the ice spirit has entities, after entering the battle, it will automatically condense ice elements, and summon will produce frost servants to protect themselves.¡±


    system: ¡°the battle strength of frost servants , Will change with the strength of the Ice Spirit, and will not disappear before the Ice Spirit is dead.¡±


    system: ¡°Ice Spirit has a special skill mechanism, no need to deliberately learn any magic , Because the ice spirit will automatically learn all the ice attribute magics you have seen.¡±


    Qi Le, who had been prepared for a long time, survived this series of prompts.


    Then I reacted a little, and the first thought that came to my mind was¡­


    ¡°Are all SR pet cards so strong?¡±


    Before The first SR-class pet card, the Spirit of Flame, possesses a powerful force that is definitely fresh in Qi Le¡¯s memory.


    The destructive power of flame terrifying is vividly and thoroughly embodied in the spirit of flame.


    But this second SR-level pet card, the power possessed by the Ice Spirit, is also not lost to the Flame Spirit.


    However, the power of Ice Spirit is not reflected in destructive power.


    It is reflected in the powerful battle strength.


    Needless to say, the perfect ice element affinity possessed by the elemental spirit and immunity to ice elemental attacks.


    As a lifeform condensed by the ice element, if you don¡¯t even have these, then it doesn¡¯t deserve to be called the spirit of the element.


    And the special skill mechanism after that is the same.


    Based on the ice spirit¡¯s understanding of ice elements, as long as you read the ice attribute magic once, you can definitely copy it 100%, and with its own bonus, maybe the formidable power will be even more. Big.


    However, these are characteristics possessed by the Spirit of Flame.


    So for the second time, although it is still as strong as ever, it does not have the strange feeling of at first.


    However, this is not a point that Qi Le particularly values.


    What Qi Le really values ??is the Frost Servant possessed by the Ice Spirit, which is the manifestation of the powerful battle strength of the Ice Spirit.


    It is this positioning tag that reminds Qi Le of a guy.


    It is the Variation Beast of the ice crystal.


    Because of the immortal nature of the Frost Servant, it is very similar to the Frost Guard from Variation Beast summon.


    As long as the Ice Spirit is not killed, then the Frost Servant will continue to absorb the ice element to repair its own injuries. There is no such thing as a war death.


    And the most important point is the battle strength of the Frost Servant.


    Unlike the ice guard of Variation Beast of Ice Crystal, the battle strength of Frost Servant will increase with the strength of Ice Spirit.


    This is the source of the powerful power of the Ice Spirit.


    Because of ice attribute magic, destructive power is not the main feature, control is the greatest strength.


    Therefore, unlike the Flame Spirit, among the main attributes of the Ice Spirit, in addition to agility and spirit, the remaining one is the reserve of magic power.


    It is not magic formidable power.


    This is because the positioning of Ice Spirit itself is not an output pet.


    The true battle strength of the Ice Spirit comes from the Frost Servant, and the Ice Spirit itself only hides behind and fights to assist.


    But this is enough.


    To be honest, Qi Le, the frost guard that came out of the summon of the Ice Crystal Variation Beast, is still vivid and fresh in my memory.


    And this is also the capital of the Ice Crystal Variation Beast by the strength of oneself, against the four hidden Aristocratic families.


    From this point, it can be seen that the Ice Spirit, which has a Frost Servant stronger than the Frost Guard, is definitely not weaker than the Flame Spirit in terms of battle strength.


    Even in addition to the point of destructive power, there is still something wrong.


    ¡°Okay! I thought about it!¡±


    Qi Le marveled at the power of the ice spirit, while thinking about the idea of ??the promotional film in his mind.


    Then he slammed his palm.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1858: Ice Spirit)¡­

 Chapter 1859

    Qi Le said suddenly.


    From the name of this festival, Qi Le just borrowed the name that¡¯s all from the ice and snow gift package by the way, and it has no special meaning.


    After all, after releasing so many new products at once, you have to find a reason.


    You know, these six new products contain an SR-level pet card, a treasure-level title, and four rare-level products.


    If you don¡¯t publicize it, wouldn¡¯t it be too bad.


    So Qi Le immediately called the system up and began to make promotional signs for the store.


    This time the promotion stand, but you have to do two.


    The new products are naturally also put into the two stores at the same time.


    It¡¯s not good to favor one over the other.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning of 2nd day, a brand new stand was placed next to the pet card swap machine.


    Some simple decorations have also been added to the store, embellishing the entire store as if it were in World of Ice and Snow.


    Of course, the temperature control device in the shop is still there, so it just looks like that¡¯s all.


    ¡°Very good, so there should be no problem.¡±


    Qi Le stood at the door of the store, looked into the store, and after a round, he was satisfied. nodded.


    The position of the stand is very good, which can ensure that customers can see the conspicuous stand at the first glance after entering the door.


    For example, Yue Xi¡¯er coming down from the second floor.


    ¡°Qi Le big brother, didn¡¯t you sleep all night last night?¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er first glanced at the decorations in the store, then looked at the sign It swept over and fell on Qi Le.


    ¡°Almost.¡±


    Qi Le responded.


    Although these decorations are arranged, you only need to command the system to do it.


    However, advertising this kind of thing, the publicity process has never been a complicated matter.


    What is really difficult is the creativity of propaganda.


    So Qi Le didn¡¯t sleep last night. In fact, it was not to decorate these decorations, but to think about how to decorate and the details of making the stand.


    ¡°By the way, you come here and have a look first, how about the stand this time?¡±


    After Qi Le feels satisfied, he has to let others see the effect Up.


    So Yue Xi¡¯er became the second person to see the stand.


    This time¡¯s stand, the background is a white world.


    The ground is covered with snow and frost, and big snowflakes are still falling in the sky, which is swaying and shaking, showing the bitterness of the cold wind.


    After all, it is the Ice and Snow Festival, in order to fit the atmosphere.


    And in the depths of this piece of World of Ice and Snow, there is a throne carved from ice crystals.


    A vague silhouette is sitting on this ice crystal throne. In the shadow, only a pair of icy eyes are exposed, which makes people shudder.


    On both sides of the Ice Crystal Throne, stood two teams of tall warriors covered in armor.


    These soldiers were expressionless, looking forward with indifferent eyes, forming a vague formation between each other, guarding the silhouette above the Ice Crystal Throne.


    This scene seems solemn, but uncommon military might.


    At first glance, people will know the silhouette on the Ice Crystal Throne, how noble the status is, and how noble the status is.


    But close to this background, there is someone who looks like an adventurer.


    Because it is showing the back, I can¡¯t see what the face looks like.


    However, it can be seen that this guy who looks like an adventurer is about to walk towards the silhouette on the Ice Crystal Throne.


    But because of the sky full of wind and frost, his movements are a bit stiff.


    Moreover, on the road this adventurer is about to walk, if you look carefully, you can find that there are countless corpses under that frozen road.


    This scene makes people feel a little chilly.


    Finally, at the top of the stand, there is a line of ice blue characters.


    ¡°Mortals! Do you dare to challenge the master of Frost?¡±


    This is also the theme of this time¡¯s promotional video.


    Focus on showing the power of Ice Spirit.


    Otherwise, how can I use the Ice Spirit Pet card to deceive Krypton? This is an important source of income.


    ¡°I feel a little cold.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er crossed his hands and rubbed his arms.


    This standing card can give people a very shocking feeling at first glance.


    But it is not the shock of that kind of big scene, but the majesty and shock of the silhouette on the Ice Crystal Throne.


    And if you look closely, you can feel the terrifying and the powerfulness of the silhouette.


    The corpses piled up under the frozen road are only faintly visible, and they are even more decorative.


    Because no one can tell how many lives were buried under the thick ice.


    The artistic conception Qi Le needs is exactly the same.


    The owner of Frost should be colder, more majestic, and make people feel the best.


    The style of Ice Spirit is different from that of Flame Spirit. When propagating, it focuses more on that kind of majestic aura instead of what a sensational scene.


    After all, compared with the dreadful sea of ??fire of Flame Spirit, the battle scene of Ice Spirit is indeed a bit weaker.


    ¡°It¡¯s right to be cold.¡±


    After Qi Le saw Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s reaction, he was more satisfied with the poster on the stand.


    This is what I want.


    Because in the promotion, the more powerful the ice spirit is, the more it can attract customers to extract.


    ¡°Okay, Qi Le big brother, don¡¯t talk about this. You haven¡¯t slept all night, so go to bed now.¡±


    ¡°Leave it to the store I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er looked away from the stand and said to Qi Le.


    Staying up late is not a good habit.


    Of course, staying up all night is not a good habit, it is worse than staying up all night.


    ¡°Well then, the store will give it to you first.¡±


    Qi Le knew that Yue Xi¡¯er was kind, so nodded responded.


    Although in the case of Qi Le¡¯s physique, this kind of thing overnight, in fact, simply won¡¯t affect it.


    But a good intention can¡¯t be dismissed, so Qi Le and Yue Xi¡¯er went upstairs first after explaining a few words.


    Anyway, the promotional video Qi Le has been produced.


    It took Qi Le all night to do it.


    Otherwise, just decorating the shop and making a poster, how could it take an entire night?


    As for the promotional video, as long as a customer enters The New World Mode, there will be an automatic prompt.


    Of course, it is voluntary to not look at it.


    It¡¯s just that if you don¡¯t look at it, the little red dot that is automatically prompted will never disappear. It can be called an excellent way to kill OCD.


    Although Qi Le does not know whether there is any obsessive-compulsive disorder in this world of Battle Qi and magic.


    But as far as this small method is concerned, it is still very effective.


    After all, there has always been a little red dot dangling in front of my eyes, which is also a kind of interference for copying.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1859: Ice and Snow Festival Poster)¡­

 Chapter 1860

    Curiosity is one reason, and attention to new products is also a reason.


    But the bigger reason is that Qi Le is also a blockbuster producer as everyone knows, and customers are still looking forward to the promotional film.


    After all, those imposing manner magnificent battle scenes are usually not seen.


    In other words, for most customers, such a grand battle scene may not be seen once in a lifetime.


    So I can only enjoy the eye addiction in the promo.


    Even if it wasn¡¯t the battle that I participated in personally, as long as I witnessed it with my own eyes, it was surging with passion and glory.


    Qi Le grasped this point and made every promotional film so wonderful.


    However, the response depends on the actual situation.


    Unfortunately, Qi Le has been rushed to sleep by Yue Xi¡¯er now, so the store here in Cloudmist City cannot stay.


    But it doesn¡¯t matter.


    Just sneak to the shop in City of Life quietly.


    Anyway, it¡¯s all about observing the customer¡¯s response. You can just shop in that shop. The difference is not big.


    Every race has the same desire for how to improve its own strength, and it will not change because of the difference of the race.


    This is true of the Eastern Wilderness, and the same is true of the northern mountain range.


    ¡°Hey, Qi Le, why did you run over?¡±


    Yue Shuangxue, who was lying on the counter, looked at Qi Le coming downstairs in surprise.


    ¡°There is a small situation over there, but the problem is not big.¡±


    Qi Le waved his hand, and then set about decorating the shop here.


    These all are very simple things, so it doesn¡¯t take long, but it arouses Yue Shuangxue¡¯s curiosity.


    ¡°Qi Le, what are you doing? And that stand, are there any new products?¡±


    Yue Shuangxue has been in the store for so long anyway Up.


    Seeing Qi Le¡¯s actions, you can probably guess what Qi Le is doing.


    It¡¯s not the first time that Qi Le has done the promotion of a placard. He is already familiar with the road. Under Yue Shuangxue¡¯s curious eyes, it¡¯s efficiently done.


    Then turned his head to look at Yue Shuangxue, and said: ¡°Today I will help you keep the shop, you can go play.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Yue Shuangxue hearing this, said with surprise on his face.


    This is really the sun coming out from the west, such good things can be encountered.


    ¡°Really, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Qi Le ordered nodded seriously and said it for sure.


    Because Qi Le sneaked into the shop here with Yue Xi¡¯er on his back, but it was just to see the customer¡¯s response to the promotional video that¡¯s all.


    If you go to The New World Mode, you are afraid that you will be captured on the spot by players in the Eastern Wilderness Service.


    Although Qi Le is not afraid, Yue Xi¡¯er will not say anything.


    But the things promised, if they were discovered if they weren¡¯t done, wouldn¡¯t it be too shameful.


    Yue Xi¡¯er is also concerned about Qi Le, which is not a bad thing.


    So helping to see the store is the best cover.


    And when necessary, Yue Shuangxue can also be used as a shield to withstand Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s complaints, which is simply one move, two gains.


    ¡°Awesome, I know you are the best, Qi Le.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue cheered, then jumped off the counter, hopping around Ran to the deck area.


    Keeping the shop all the time, for a little kitty, is extremely boring.


    After all, cats are all playful. It is very rare to be able to work hard like Yue Xi¡¯er.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, good morning, I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time recently, where did you go?¡±


    Always treat the store as a cafeteria Yafeier, still rushed to the breakfast point and came to the shop.


    After seeing Qi Le, he said hello in surprise.


    ¡°There is something wrong, so I went out.¡±


    Qi Le responded casually without elaborating.


    This kind of thing is actually a greeting, and it¡¯s the same in detail, because no one cares about it, just add a sentence that¡¯s all after the greeting.


    ¡°Are you looking for food? With Store Manager, speaking of which, there has been no new food in the store for a long time.¡±


    The question of food is coming.


    Whether eating goods or eating goods is not directly related to status.


    After all, good food can bring happiness and satisfaction to people.


    ¡°I would also like to have new food, but the food is not so good to study.¡±


    Qi Le spread out his hands, expressing that he can¡¯t help.


    Whether you can produce new food, it depends on the system don¡¯t give face.


    You know, none of the six new products in the ice and snow spree at this time are snacks or drinks.


    This shows that the system does not give face.


    To be honest, Qi Le is no worse than Phil.


    Because Qi Le meals are eaten in the store, the types of snacks and drinks are of course the more the better.


    Instead, they are weapons, armors, accessories, title badges and the like. Qi Le doesn¡¯t use them, so if you can choose, the priority is definitely not as high as snacks and drinks.


    But the problem is that there is no choice.


    Otherwise, Qi Le can also ask the system for suggestions and see if they can develop more snacks.


    And it is best if it is staple food.


    Because I eat braised beef rice bowl and instant noodles in a bucket every day, even if the taste is really good, the variety is too monotonous.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, real food is really not that


    easy to find, but I have suffered for these years¡­¡±


    Yafeier deeply agrees with Qi Le¡¯s words.


    Although Yafeier doesn¡¯t know what Qi Le is talking about, but if you only understand it literally, Yafeier feels the same.


    In the early years, Qi Le¡¯s shop hadn¡¯t opened until the northern mountain range came.


    Yafeier searched for food in various city-states in the entire northern mountain range, and even went deep into the settlements of various races.


    Although some races have a bad attitude towards outsiders.


    But as Yafeiel is concerned, I am really not afraid of these insecure guys.


    As the daughter of the lord of the beast ears, she has a friendship with the only powerhouse giant dragon in the northern mountain range.


    People who dare to provoke Yafeier, to be honest, haven¡¯t been born on the northern mountain range yet.


    However, a strong background and terrifying identity cannot solve Yafeier¡¯s troubles of not being able to find good food.


    After all, under the high pressure of weak are prey to the strong, there are indeed not many people who are in the mood to study food.


    But fortunately, it is not without it.


    So over the years, Yafeier has found a lot of delicious food on and off, but the process is quite difficult that¡¯s all.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1860: Related Food)¡­

 Chapter 1861

    So the search can only be expanded.


    Later, when Yafeier traveled to City of Life, he happened to meet Qi Le¡¯s shop and stayed here for a long time.


    The rest of the matter will be clear.


    Listening to Yafeier while eating, he was nagging about the past.


    Qi Le sighed with emotion in his heart: ¡°In this world where food is so scarce, it is really fate to meet such a foodie.¡±


    Qi Le previous life in that world.


    It is estimated that Yafeier will eat all the food for a lifetime, it is difficult to eat all the food.


    ¡°Okay, then I won¡¯t bother with the Store Manager. I¡¯m going to the Frontline City and continue to eat.¡±


    After Yafiel finished today¡¯s breakfast, Ended his nagging.


    Then he jumped to the deck area.


    The frontline city in The New World Mode was designed by the system based on Qi Le¡¯s memory, combined with the layout of the external city-state.


    Although the variety of food in it is not countless, it is definitely enough for a long time.


    It¡¯s a pity that most players simply haven¡¯t thought about this issue.


    After all, I finally entered The New World Mode. Instead of spawning monsters and dungeons, I went to find delicious food. Isn¡¯t it a waste of time?


    So a taste player like Yafeier is really a weird thing.


    ¡°Go.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s great to be carefree.¡±


    Qi Le looked at Yafeier¡¯s back and couldn¡¯t help but sigh One sentence.


    As Yafeier¡¯s status, there are indeed capitals who can spend this life carefree, and some people guarantee and protect her.


    However, in comparison, Ranchi¡¯s daughter had a much rougher life.


    If it is not for Qi Le, then the hidden bloodline of Lan Zi¡¯er and Lan Qing¡¯er are both impossible to activate.


    When the hidden family is born, it is time for Orchid Leaf Group to be fragmented.


    Let alone meet Ranqi and Shanna.


    ¡°Hey, Qi Store Manager, why did you come here today because of your leisure time.¡±


    After Lanqi pushed the door into the store, he saw Qi Le right behind the counter Standing, quickly walked over.


    Previously, after Qi Le used the Membership Card to contact Lan Qi once, Lan Qi guessed that another Qi Le store should have been opened in the Eastern Wilderness.


    I also know that when Qi Le is not in this shop, he should be staying in Donghuang.


    That¡¯s why there is this ridicule.


    ¡°Then I have to come over and inspect it.¡±


    Qi Le replied with a faint smile.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is,¡± Lan Qi followed laughed, and then said, ¡°By the way, Qi Store Manager, what did Zi¡¯er buy in your store before?¡±


    p>


    1.5 million Spirit Crystals, plus forty Grandmaster Rank Magic Cores.


    For Ranchi, this number is not much, but this does not prevent it from being a large number.


    So Lan Genius would be so curious.


    Because according to the market price of the goods in the Qi Le store, they are almost all value for money.


    What you can buy with such a large sum of money must be an extremely precious treasure.


    ¡°If you didn¡¯t mention it, I almost forgot to tell you. The things they bought were three Heroic Rank trial crystals¡­¡±


    ¡°And an ancient job Rank.¡±


    Qi Le paused deliberately before uttering the four words ¡°ancient rank¡±.


    This word is not unfamiliar to Lanqi.


    Because in the north mountain range side, a rank inheritance scroll was also sold.


    That is the inheritance scroll of Shadow Hunter.


    So as soon as Qi Le said this sentence, Lan Qi did not say anything, but Shana on the side exclaimed.


    ¡°Ancient rank!? Is the qualified person Qing¡¯er or Zi¡¯er?¡±


    Shanna had been listening to Ranqi before, and she didn¡¯t speak, but I also knew that unfathomable mystery expenditure.


    But Shanna didn¡¯t expect that she was actually taken to buy an ancient rank.


    If this thing of ancient ranks can really be inherited, it is no exaggeration to say that it is priceless.


    You know, in Ancient Era, I don¡¯t know how many tyrannical ranks have lost their inheritance.


    So far, let alone those ancient ranks in the legend, even the rare ranks are quite rare.


    So the value of an ancient rank can be imagined.


    However, this is the case, Shana has no other thoughts on this matter.


    The first thing that comes to mind is who has attained the ancient rank.


    No way, the two daughters of Lan Qing¡¯er and Lan Zi¡¯er have meat on the palms and backs of their hands. If you treat them badly, you can¡¯t do it.


    ¡°Yes, by the way, Qi Store Manager, who is this qualified person of the ancient ranks?¡±


    Lan Qi was reminded and followed.


    ¡°It¡¯s Zi¡¯er.¡±


    Qi Le answered very neatly.


    ¡°It¡¯s an ancient rank called the Dragon Envoy.¡±


    By the way, I also introduced the power of the Dragon Envoy rank to Lanqi and Shana. It¡¯s a disguised propaganda.


    It is not a bad thing to let parents understand the situation of their children.


    Just like Lanqi and Shana in front of them, after listening to Qi Le¡¯s introduction, the expression on their faces suddenly became a lot easier.


    ¡°Yulongshi, although just listening to the name, it feels unfriendly to me, but really didn¡¯t expect, it will be such a powerful ancient rank.¡±


    Lan Qi couldn¡¯t help but joked.


    The rank of the Royal Dragon Envoy, just listen to the name, it is really not friendly to Dragon Race clansman.


    However, in reality, the dragon envoy is not to tame Dragon Race clansman, but to fight alongside Dragon Race clansman.


    Because the dragon contract of the dragon ambassador must be signed if both parties are willing to sign it.


    After all, this is an equal contract.


    That¡¯s why it is said that the rank of the Dragon Envoy is extremely suitable for Lan Zi¡¯er and Xing Lian.


    Because in terms of intimacy, even the entire Eastern Wilderness cannot find anyone more intimate than Lan Zi¡¯er and Xing Lian who have signed a two-spirit contract.


    ¡°Knowing that they have gained such a powerful force, we can feel more at ease.¡±


    Shanna followed.


    The safety of Lan Qing¡¯er and Lan Zi¡¯er in the Eastern Famine can be regarded as the most worrying issue for Lan Qi and Shana.


    However, due to some internal affairs in Dragon Race, neither Ranchi nor Shana can return to the Eastern Desolation.


    So both Lan Qing¡¯er and Lan Zi¡¯er can have enough power to protect themselves. This is the situation that makes Lan Qi and Shana the most at ease.


    ¡°If you are worried about this problem, you don¡¯t have to.¡±


    ¡°As long as there are no special circumstances, Zi¡¯er and the others should not meet their opponents in the Eastern Desolation .¡±


    Yes .¡±


    Qi Le smiled and comforted.


    However, although this is comforting, it is actually speak frankly.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1861: Palms and Backs of Hands)¡­

 Chapter 1862

    Even if it is the giant dragon of the same realm, it is also impossible to be the opponent of the dragon ambassador.


    even more how In today¡¯s Orchid Leaf Group, there is more than Lan Zi¡¯er a Heroic Rank powerhouse.


    ¡°If this is the case, then don¡¯t bother Qi Store Manager.¡±


    After understanding the situation, Lan Ye is also quite satisfied.


    There are really not many things that a giant dragon of a powerhouse realm can worry about.


    Family affection can be regarded as one of the most important things.


    So after learning about these things, Lanqi went to the shelf area to see if there were any new products.


    Although due to Quality -, most of the products in the Qi Le store are of little use to Lanqi.


    But this does not prevent Ranchi from going to pan for gold.


    After all, the act of collecting treasure by the giant dragon itself is not to prepare for the battle, but just a hobby that¡¯s all.


    In a real battle, the tyrannical physique possessed by a giant dragon is much harder than most armors.


    Dragon¡¯s breath and Dragon Language magic are also powerful weapons.


    So you can¡¯t use those weird weapons and armors.


    Of course, if there is any treasure that can be so powerful that even the giant dragon¡¯s battle strength can be strengthened, then even a proud giant dragon will not leave this treasure in the dust.


    For example, the title badge of the Dragon Slayer.


    Although Qi Le still doesn¡¯t know what Lanqi bought this thing for, but it can be said with certainty that the title badge of the dragon slayer is also very helpful to Lanqi.


    But Ranchi went to pan for gold, but Shana stayed beside the counter.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, the picture on the stand is a new product from the store this time?¡±


    Shana pointed to the pet card exchange machine next to Standing up, asked aloud.


    When I entered the store before, Lanqi did walk directly to the counter, but Shana saw the propaganda stand.


    To be honest, the frosty scene is indeed a bit permeating.


    But the magnificent and bitter scene is equally shocking and curious.


    ¡°Yes, it is indeed a new product this time, but if you want to learn more about it, you can go to The New World Mode to watch the promotional video.¡±


    Qi Le immediately Answered that, by the way, a promotional video was also promoted.


    Of course, even if the promotional video is not promoted, people who enter The New World Mode will still be prompted.


    Only facing Shana¡¯s problem, Qi Le didn¡¯t bother to introduce it.


    If every new product has to be introduced to customers one by one, what is the purpose of the promotional video that Qi Le has spent that much effort to produce?


    Not just to save some effort.


    Advertise by the way.


    ¡°Since it was recommended by Qi Store Manager, of course I have to check it out.¡±


    Shanna didn¡¯t see Qi Le¡¯s mind.


    When it came to the promo, Shana really showed interest in her heart, so she quickly found a deck and sat down.


    And at this time, there are already many customers in the store.


    Of course, there are also people who yelled in surprise there after watching the promo.


    However, after these yelling customers reacted, they quickly calmed down, and then began to express their feelings in the Membership Card exchange system forum.


    Shanna watched this scene with interest.


    Then entered The New World Mode.


    A prompt box quickly popped up, prompting that there is a new promotional video, if you don¡¯t want to watch it, you can minimize it.


    ¡°Let me see, Qi Store Manager seems very confident in this promotional video.¡±


    Shana clicked in without hesitation.


    In the next second, a blizzard scene appeared in front of Shana.


    The sky is dull and dull.


    The heavy snow, like goose feathers, kept falling, and was blown around in the biting cold wind.


    The entire piece of Heaven and Earth, it seems that there is only frost left, and the cold wind that is as biting as a blade.


    Even on the ground, only a thick layer of ice crystals can be seen.


    It¡¯s like a frozen place.


    Immediately afterwards, the camera was pulled to the distance, and an armored warrior was walking slowly on this road condensed by ice crystals.


    Snow fell on his head and shoulders, and the cold wind blew him.


    The terrifying low temperature made the fighter¡¯s movements extremely slow.


    ¡°You wait for the ants, do you dare to challenge me?¡±


    At this moment, at the end of the ice crystal road, a majestic voice came out.


    grandiose, resounded throughout the film Heaven and Earth.


    ¡°I¡¯m not here to challenge you, but to defeat you!¡±


    ¡°How many lives have you taken away with the cold? How many cities have you destroyed? Today, I will ask you all for it!¡±


    The armored warrior issued an angry roar.


    ¡°Beat me? If you can do it, then you can try it!¡±


    ¡°But if you fail, then stay here forever and watch this The frost domain will spread wider and wider!¡±


    As this majestic voice fell, several huge silhouettes suddenly appeared in the depths of the ice crystal road.


    After approaching, I can see clearly.


    Those are a few giants made entirely of ice crystals, with thick ice crystal armor on their bodies and various heavy weapons in their hands.


    No need to try, just by looking at the appearance of these ice crystal giants, you can guess how powerful they are.


    ¡°Is this the servant next to the Frost Throne, really amazing.¡±


    ¡°But if you just let these guys come out to fight, it won¡¯t stop me!¡±


    The armored warrior drew the Knight sword from his waist, step by step towards the ice giants.


    Then the speed is getting faster and faster.


    When approaching the ice giant at the forefront, the armored fighting figure suddenly flashed and appeared abruptly above the ice giant¡¯s head.


    ¡°Cut!¡±


    Knight¡¯s sword fell in the air, and with a sharp whistle, it smashed into the ice giant¡¯s head.


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Ice fragments flew up all over the sky, and the ice crystal giant hit the ground in response, smashing the ground into a circle of cracks.


    Traces like spider web spread on the ice.


    But the armored warrior didn¡¯t even look at it, and immediately rushed to the next ice crystal giant. Every time the Knight sword in his hand was swung, it could bring a burst of splitting the air sound.


    Cleave on the ice giant¡¯s body, every time it can cause huge damage.


    And when the ice giant¡¯s attack hits the armored warrior¡¯s body, it will stir up a shield to resist all these ice giant¡¯s attacks.


    Although this battle was very vigorous, it ended very quickly.


    ¡°Is it over so soon, I haven¡¯t had fun yet!¡±


    The armored warrior sent out an angry roar as if he had finished warming up.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1862: Promotional Video of Ice and Snow Festival)¡­

 Chapter 1863

    The purpose of the armored warrior is obvious, just to let the man at the end of the path of ice crystal come out to fight.


    It is definitely not a wise choice to be consumed by the ice giants all the time.


    ¡°Mortal, do you really think that this level of power can challenge the master of Frost?¡±


    ¡°There must be a limit to arrogance.¡±


    At the end of the ice crystal road, a majestic voice came out.


    A simple radical method is difficult for people who sit on the throne for a long time to take effect.


    Of course the armored warrior also understood this, so he was not too disappointed.


    Anyway, just a simple test with the radical method. If you succeed, you will make a lot of money. If you fail, there will be no loss.


    ¡°I knew this battle was not easy to fight, but I came anyway, because of the responsibilities on my shoulders, I was not allowed to retreat.¡±


    ¡°Frosty Master, wherever you go, it is covered with frost. If you live in one place for a long time, there will be ice-covered ten thousand li. If you don¡¯t get rid of you, this World, there will be no peace forever!¡±


    ¡°So You sit on your throne and get ready to die!¡±


    The armored warrior took a deep breath, then pulled out a necklace from his neck and pressed the pendant on his forehead .


    ¡°Everyone, please protect me from winning this battle.¡±


    The voice fell, the necklace was put back into the arms of the armored warrior, and the Knight sword in his hand was raised again.


    Next, there will be continuous battles.


    Ice crystal giants constantly gush from the depths of the ice crystal road, blocking the advancement of the armored warrior, but simply cannot stop the armored warrior¡¯s attack.


    That Knight sword was swung like a phantom by the armored warrior.


    The cold light shrouded the phantom of the Knight sword, adding a point of solemn killing aura.


    With the action of the armored warrior, between Heaven and Earth is already densely covered with cold light, ice chips are flying, and the broken ice crystal giant falls to the ground, paved a road to the depths of the wind and snow.


    Although there are not many battle scenes, the duration is not very long.


    But it is enough to shock all viewers.


    After all, this is just a promotional video for the Ice and Snow Festival, and there will certainly not be such a long battle scene, even if it is very blockbustery.


    Because what the promotional film wants is to create a big shock in a short period of time.


    Otherwise, it will become a movie.


    Moreover, Qi Le arranged this battle for the armored warriors, mainly for the promotion of new products.


    Ice Crystal Necklace, Frozen Armor, and Frost Conqueror title badge.


    Otherwise, when this armored warrior is fighting the ice giant, how could there be such a crushing dry weeds and smashing rotten wood effect.


    However, although it is mainly to promote new products.


    But in the scene of this battle, the fighting skills that Qi Le added, as well as the battle awareness of armored warriors, can also benefit those viewers a lot.


    This is also one of the main reasons why customers who have watched the promotional video will feel shocked.


    In-depth combat skills and strong battle awareness, just like the deep and unmeasurable cultivation realm, can also make these cultivators feel in awe and yearning.


    Because under the same cultivation realm, it is possible to determine the outcome of the battle, and even the life and death of oneself.


    It is precisely those fighting skills and battle awareness.


    So this is definitely a place that cannot be ignored.


    It is precisely because of this that the promos this time will be watched repeatedly by customers in the store, and they are constantly trying to figure out.


    And every time I watch it, there will be new gains.


    You need to know Qi Le¡¯s fighting skills and battle awareness, to say something bad.


    That and the customers in the store, simply are not on the same level.


    If most of the customers in the store are struggling in the quagmire of fighting skills.


    Then Qi Le is the one sitting in the cloud, looking down at them.


    The gap is so big that it is simply unimaginable.


    So, even Qi Le did not take extra care when designing this battle.


    It¡¯s almost as if it¡¯s a random thing.


    But in the eyes of these customers in the store, the fighting skills contained in it are simply so sophisticated that it is hard to guess.


    You have to watch it repeatedly to understand the true meaning.


    Even Shanna, after watching the battle between the armored warrior and the many ice giants, couldn¡¯t help but step back and watch it again.


    No way, the speed of this battle scene is too fast.


    If you don¡¯t return it and look at it carefully, many of the details are not grasped.


    However, as long as you can understand the details of this battle, even a little bit, it is a plentiful harvest.


    It¡¯s just that Qi Le didn¡¯t think of this thing.


    Because at the level of Qi Le, this level of fighting skills is as simple as a child fighting.


    However, who would have thought that it would be sought after by so many customers?


    To be honest, if Qi Le really knew about this, he would probably say the last sentence: Are these guys really weak in fighting skills?


    Then the customers who heard this sentence had to greet them with a smile while bleeding in their hearts.


    By the way, I cursed Qi Le secretly in my heart.


    Is this our fighting technique too weak?


    This is obviously Qi Store Manager. Your fighting skills are too strong, okay!


    So, along with the battle scenes of this short promo, Qi Le¡¯s enchanting fighting skills were once again spread in the store.


    It¡¯s just that Qi Le himself doesn¡¯t know that¡¯s all.


    ¡­¡­


    The words come back to the promo.


    As the ice giant continuously fell, the gasp of armored combat gradually intensified.


    After all, not everyone has physical strength like a monster.


    Especially in such a cold environment, such fierce battles will consume combatants¡¯ physical strength even faster.


    Fortunately, when the armored warrior¡¯s physical strength was about to reach its limit, the ice crystal road also came to an end.


    A huge Frost Throne stood in front of you.


    The man above the throne, holding the ice crystal scepter in his hand, looked at the armored warrior with cold eyes, and the expression on his face was extremely indifferent and not angry.


    ¡°You still came here.¡±


    The man slowly said.


    There was no surprise, no surprise, as if everything was in his expectation.


    It seems that no matter what happens, this man will not cause mood swings.


    ¡°Yes, I have come here!¡±


    ¡°I have come here to take your life!¡±


    Armored warrior He supported his body on the verge of collapse with the Knight sword, and stared fiercely at the man on the throne.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1863: Profound Combat Skills)¡­

 Chapter 1864

    Behind the huge Frost Throne, there are rows of lifelike ice sculptures.


    The armored warriors can recognize that those ice sculptures are the warriors who have come to challenge this man. They are all heroes!


    ¡°overestimate one¡¯s capabilities!¡±


    The man was coldly snorted, and the ice scepter in his hand struck hard on the ground.


    ¡°hong long long ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Between Heaven and Earth, a huge blizzard suddenly appeared.


    The imposing manner is so strong, connecting to heaven penetrating the earth, as if the entire world is roaring and roaring.


    With every gesture, you can manipulate the power of Heaven and Earth for your own use. Such strength, such a realm, is terrifying.


    However, the armored warrior did not have the slightest tendency to retreat. Instead, he faced the blizzard and walked forward.


    The violent snow storm hit the armored warrior frantically, but was blocked by a shield on the armored warrior.


    I am afraid that the terrifying attack accompanied by the momentum is also eliminated by this layer of shield.


    ¡°If I¡¯m not prepared, how could I come to challenge you¡­¡±


    The armored warrior walked forward while extending the hand and hammering his own hard. Chest.


    There was a sonorous sound when the armor collided.


    A small and exquisite badge also appeared on the breastplate of the armored warrior.


    Conqueror of Frost!


    ¡°This is a gift left to me by the heroes, and a weapon to kill you!¡±


    The armored warrior slammed angry roar, and the Knight sword in his hand followed Cut through the void and pierced the man in front of him.


    ¡°You are so confident, then give it a try!¡±


    The man on the throne let out a sneer, and then raised the ice crystal scepter.


    In this brief moment, the entire Heaven and Earth roared, and ice crystals hovered in the sky like blades.


    Then following the swing of the ice crystal scepter, it attacked the armored warrior.


    This scene can be described as shaking and changing colors.


    Let all the customers who are watching the promotional video have their hearts raised.


    However, the final scene of the promotional film is frozen in this scene.


    A promo without ending is a good promo, because only in this way can it arouse the interest of customers.


    Of course, at the same time, the anger of customers is also aroused.


    ¡°Is there anymore?¡±


    ¡°Who won in the end? I waited for the warrior to win, and then I was about to start cheering. Why did it suddenly disappear? ¡± ¡± the promo also do the next one? ¡± ¡± I do not care, fighter win! ¡± ¡± Qi Store Manager, even if you No matter how powerful it is, then you can¡¯t do this kind of thing! This is too lacking¡­you are lacking in mind!¡±


    This guy originally wanted to criticize ¡°unscrupulous¡±.


    But then when I thought about the rumors about Qi Store Manager, I suddenly changed my mind.


    If you don¡¯t say wickedness, it¡¯s okay to scold you.


    Even Shana, who saw the picture of the promotional film suddenly freeze, was taken aback for a while, and then gave Qi Le a meaningful look.


    ¡°This Qi Store Manager is still such a pitfall that does not pay for its life.¡±


    Digging a hole without filling it is definitely the biggest pitfall.


    Because this pit dug is used to entrap those who are attracted in.


    This is pitiful for the customers in the store. Even if they are cheated, they dare not go to the Store Manager to complain. It is really uncomfortable.


    However, it is exactly the same. In the forum area of ??the Membership Card communication system, a group of analytical stream players suddenly emerged.


    These players posted posts one after another and began to analyze the victory or defeat of the final battle in the promo.


    And everyone has a reason.


    Be aware that in the last scene of the promotional video, there is a link to new product information in one of the corners.


    And this group of analysis streaming players started to analyze after watching the new products.


    After all, you have to have evidence to prove your analysis, so that¡¯s reliable.


    However, after this large number of posts came out, those customers who had watched the promo soon turned upside down.


    Because, after seeing the introduction of the new product, these customers suddenly discovered that the last man in the original promotional video was actually one of the new products this time.


    New SR-level pet card-Ice Spirit!


    To be precise, it should be an ice spirit borrowed from the shape of Human Race clansman.


    Although the Ice Spirit has entities, it does not have such vivid expression changes, so it will have a shape similar to that of a child.


    But this does not matter.


    In other words, not only is it okay, but it is more popular.


    After all, it is to be used as a pet, a cold man and a cute ice spirit, that would be a good choice.


    So after that batch of analysis posts, customers immediately tilted the floor and began to have a tendency of overwhelming comments.


    ¡°No matter what you choose, I support Ice Spirit!¡±


    ¡°Yes, as long as you support Ice Spirit, we are half-parent biological brothers and sisters. ¡± ¡± Wishing ice Spirit Pet objects are stuck! ¡± ¡± Frost owner, please help me, bless me pumping ice Spirit Pet objects are stuck out of the soul! ¡±


    Yes, Qi Le¡¯s promotional purpose is perfectly achieved.


    Below every analysis post in the forum, there are customers who are in the Spirit Pet card of Wishing Ice.


    The reason is of course very simple.


    Because the SR-class pet card issuance rate is really too low, and it¡¯s too low to a pitiful level.


    So that those guys who study Guild pet cards don¡¯t dare to use SR-class pet cards as research objects.


    No way, because research is useless.


    If you can¡¯t get it, you can¡¯t get it.


    But when it comes to pet card research Guild, I have to mention one sentence.


    Although this Guild emerged in the Cloudmist City store, it has been since the emergence of the Eastern Wilderness Service and the Northern Mountain Range Service, and the merger of a world service.


    The members of the pet card research Guild began to spread to the northern mountain range.


    Although there is no way to meet offline.


    But in The New World Mode, after setting aside the prejudices between races, the players in the two shops still get along quite happily.


    Because knowledge and insight are complementary.


    Different races have slightly different ways of looking at problems.


    So the pet card research Guild has also learned to be inclusive of all rivers, to perfect Guild¡¯s pet card theory.


    Of course, if you want to join the pet card to study Guild, you also need to pass an assessment.


    After all, this is not the time when the Guild system just appeared. After the establishment of Guild, I simply didn¡¯t know that it could still be assessed, so I just hired more people.


    Guild¡¯s recruitment mechanism is now quite complete.


    However, there are exceptions to everything.


    For the pet card research Guild, if you have an SR-class pet card, you can join Guild without an examination.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1864: The Scene of Changing Faces)¡­

 Chapter 1865

    Especially when it comes to drawing cards.


    The son of Heaven¡¯s Chosen Son and Heavenly Retribution, he is really a person of two worlds.


    ¡°Really didn¡¯t expect, it will be so fast.¡±


    Qi Le took advantage of his free time and glanced at the forum, and was satisfied with nodded.


    This kind of effect is what the promotional film wants.


    If it can arouse heated discussion, it will definitely be able to greatly drive the enthusiasm of all customers.


    It¡¯s really normal to draw a pet card.


    Anyway, it¡¯s not a bad thing to collect a few more R-rank pet cards and A-Rank pet cards with a high number of awakenings.


    Even if you don¡¯t need it, you can trade out to stop the loss.


    You know, although the B-Rank pet card and the A-Rank pet card are not very valuable, if they can randomly activate the top skills, it will be different.


    B-Rank pet cards and A-Rank pet cards, because the battle strength of the pet card itself is not considered strong.


    Unlike those two SR-class pet cards, even a whiteboard card can have extremely powerful battle strength.


    So we must rely on randomly activated skills.


    Activating top-level skills is a big profit.


    If you don¡¯t activate any good skills, you can only feed them to other pet cards and eat them.


    ¡°By the way, system, I forgot to ask you last night. In the location tag of the Ice Spirit Pet card, there is one tag that you haven¡¯t explained.¡±


    ¡°Can you explain it now?¡±


    Qi Le said in his mind while flipping through the forum.


    The location label of the Ice Spirit Pet card, system only introduces most of it.


    At the end, there is a positioning label called ¡°Frost Heart¡±, which system did not mention.


    Qi Le didn¡¯t find it either.


    But just now because of the heated discussion among customers, Qi Le suddenly realized this when he went to look at the information on the Ice Spirit Pet card.


    system: ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this system introduced?¡±


    system: ¡°By the way, it seems that it is not introduced.¡±


    The two sentences of Qi Le suddenly showed a black line on Qi Le¡¯s forehead.


    Has the system guy forgotten?


    Qi Le thought it was the system that deliberately hid it and didn¡¯t want to say it, but it turned out to be like this.


    system: ¡°Sorry, the host, this system is busy upgrading recently, maybe I forgot.¡±


    ¡°Upgrade? Are you going to upgrade?¡±


    Qi Le hearing this, he was taken aback on the spot.


    system: ¡°Yes, because the strength of Faith has been collected almost, so this system is ready to be upgraded. The upper limit of the strength that you can borrow from the host will be even higher.¡±


    Facing system¡¯s answer, Qi Le was first overjoyed.


    But soon, the joy on Qi Le¡¯s face quickly disappeared, turning into a touch of helplessness.


    Although the system says so, what is the use of borrowing more powerful power?


    Even the powerhouse-level Peak Realm¡¯s strength, Qi Le¡¯s body, can¡¯t bear it for long, and it will be returned.


    Let alone the power of higher realm.


    Forced to use, maybe you will end up with a body explosion.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this for now, you should first introduce what Frost Heart means.¡±


    After Qi Le figured it out, he silently sighed.


    Space has power and cannot be used. It is really not a thing to be happy about.


    system: ¡°Well, since the host wants to know, then this system will reluctantly introduce it.¡±


    system: ¡°The effect of Frost Heart is divided into two situations. 1. When the owner of the Ice Spirit Pet card is the rank of Ice Attribute, the full attribute will be promoted. The extent of the promotion depends on the realm gap between the two.¡±


    system: ¡°Ice The strength of the Spirit is stronger than that of the Spirit Pet of the Ice. The more the owner of the card, the greater the improvement.¡±


    system: ¡°In the second case, the owner of the Spirit Pet of the Ice is not the Ice Attribute. In the rank, the ice spirit will begin to condense ice elements after being released by the summon, and slowly transform the surrounding environment.¡±


    system: ¡°Of course, this kind of environment transformation will happen in the ice spirit. Stop after the pet card is taken back.¡±


    ¡°Such an important attribute, why didn¡¯t you say it earlier!¡±


    ¡°You can forget all this? Why don¡¯t you forget yourself !¡±


    After Qi Le heard it, he couldn¡¯t help it immediately and scolded on the spot.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the effect of Frost Heart is definitely not weaker than that of Frost Servant, and they are all extremely powerful attributes.


    But the difference between the two is that the Frost Servant is the battle strength that enhances the ice spirit itself.


    The Frost Heart is to enhance the battle strength of the Spirit Pet card owner of the ice.


    In that case, the Ice Spirit Pet card can be said to have raised the ice element magician in a disguised form.


    Because the rank of Ice Attribute is that many, no matter how you choose it, you can¡¯t choose it.


    The ice element magician is undoubtedly the most suitable candidate.


    So Qi Le did not hesitate, and immediately sent a notice in The New World Mode, adding a new attribute to the information of the Ice Spirit Pet card.


    Then, just such an announcement, once again detonated the enthusiasm of customers.


    The effect of Frost Heart, whether it is to improve the entire attribute or transform the environment, it is an extremely powerful effect.


    Not to mention the battle strength of Ice Spirit itself is so strong.


    As a result, those customers who draw pet cards from Krypton Spirit Crystal immediately became even more crazy.


    Massive Spirit Crystal smashed into the pet card changing machine like splashing water.


    If the cultivation aptitude is not enough, just use the pet card to collect it.


    Even if your own battle strength is not good, but as long as you develop a strong pet card, you can still walk unhindered.


    This is the consensus of customers who have been to Qi Le stores.


    Because of a powerful pet card, battle strength is really terrifying.


    Although it cannot threaten the position of Heroic Rank powerhouse for the time being.


    But that¡¯s because no customer has developed a perfect SR-class pet card.


    You need to know that a Spirit Pet card of flames that awakens five times and the activated skills are decent, or Spirit Pet card of ice, battle strength is definitely not weaker than a Heroic Rank Peak powerhouse.


    Even because of the characteristics of the spirits of flame and ice as elemental spirits, they often have a big advantage when fighting with Heroic Rank powerhouse.


    So it is not unreasonable to cause such a huge enthusiasm.


    Qi Le just smiled when he saw this scene.


    Fortunately, the remedy is timely, otherwise it may not be so popular.


    Fortunately, Qi Le has already developed the function of swapping pet cards on the Membership Card, otherwise the pet card swapping machine would have been squeezed.


    But when I look at it now, I can see that out of the ten customers in the store, at least nine are indulging in drawing cards.


    The remaining one is looking for someone to borrow Spirit Crystal¡­¡­


    .. You can click on the ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (18.6 Chapter 15: Heart of Frost)¡­

 Chapter 1866

    Ten Spirit Crystals, although not a big number.


    But it is by no means a small number.


    However, there are always people who are superstitious about their luck and try to draw out an SR-class pet card.


    Because for less affluent customers, as long as they draw an SR-class pet card, they can make a fortune on the spot.


    Like winning the lottery, it¡¯s quite exciting.


    You know, the SR-class pet card has been fired to hundreds of thousands of Spirit Crystals in the Membership Card exchange system forum.


    This is a difference of tens of thousands of times.


    For businessmen, 100% of profits are enough to take risks.


    For dog gambling, this is a profit of tens of thousands of times, which is completely enough for them to smash their entire net worth.


    However, when buying a lottery ticket, it is always the overwhelming majority who cannot win the prize.


    So I can only say that after the Ice Spirit Pet card is added to the card pool of the pet card changer, some people are happy and some are worried.


    However, the remorse brought by the krypton gold has always been only temporary.


    The guys who don¡¯t believe in evil have always been the majority. After regret, they will start to fantasize about a comeback.


    Especially after hearing the occasional cheer from the store.


    ¡°I got it! It¡¯s the Ice Spirit Pet card!¡±


    ¡°Really? Show me quickly, is it as powerful as the promo!¡±


    ¡°Damn Ougou, you will choke on drinking water tonight!¡±


    ¡°Same as above, the one with the card, you must eat the insect today! ¡± in envy, jealousy, and all the¡± goodwill ¡°of cursing among the draw card shop atmosphere suddenly became more intense the.


    Then, many Spirit Crystal customers who were in a hurry and were ready to stop, immediately started a new round of krypton gold, and put a large amount of Spirit Crystal into the pet card swap machine.


    So it goes round and round.


    For this situation, Qi Le is also happy to see it happen.


    Because of the shipment rate of SR-class pet cards, there is absolutely no fraud.


    It clearly tells these customers that the shipment rate of SR-class pet cards is surprisingly low.


    After all, the battle strength of the SR-class pet card is there, even if hundreds of thousands of Spirit Crystals are invested, or even millions of Spirit Crystals are put in.


    But as long as one draws, it is earned.


    So there are countless customers who know this is a bottomless pit, but are still determined to get in.


    Because of hundreds of thousands of Spirit Crystals, it is impossible to buy such a hard-working Heroic Rank powerhouse.


    Especially this ¡°Heroic Rank powerhouse¡± will not comment yet, and his loyalty is also full, and he will never betray.


    This is the biggest highlight.


    ¡°I just went shopping for a while, how did the wind direction in the store change?¡±


    Lanci, who came over with a ¡°cage¡± from the shelf area, looked surprised Look at the situation in the store.


    Almost all customers draw their membership cards with their heads down.


    Even Shana is very interested in recharging one hundred thousand more Spirit Crystals into the Membership Card to draw cards to play.


    But unfortunately, Shana¡¯s luck seems not so good. One hundred thousand Spirit Crystals were dropped, not to mention SR-level pet cards, even R-level pet cards are rare.


    The angry Shana hurriedly took the mid-month rabbit out of the pet card summon, and she felt a little better.


    ¡°It has always been the case after a new product came out.¡±


    Qi Le laughed, giving an ambiguous answer.


    There are a lot of new products in the store, but these customers have mixed feelings, almost always when new pet cards are issued.


    There is no other reason.


    If you want to buy other products, customers have at least a choice.


    But drawing a pet card really only depends on luck.


    ¡°So this is the case.¡±


    Lan Qi took a serious look at Shanna, thinking that she should only be a little angry, and then silently nodded.


    After all, regarding the issue of drawing SR-class pet cards, even if Ranchi is not interested, he has been mad at it.


    Let alone Shanna.


    ¡°Forget it, bad luck I can¡¯t care about it, let her be alone.¡±


    After Lanqi made up his mind, he took it back. look.


    If Shanna is really bullied, then Ranchi can still help take revenge.


    But things like luck¡­ can only be sad.


    ¡°Lanci, the cage you are holding in your hand, did you fancy it, or something?¡±


    At the same time that Ranchi was silently moved, Qi Le also noticed Ranchi was holding something in his hand.


    It is Qi Le who has just put on the shelves of the ¡°Devil¡¯s Colosseum¡±.


    ¡°Oh, Qi Store Manager, are you talking about this?¡±


    Lan Qi raised the thing in his hand and said, ¡°Actually, this is when I walked to this cage. At that time, there was a voice in my heart that kept telling me that I must get it, so I took it.¡±


    Qi Le hearing this, raised his brow slightly.


    ¡°Desperate people¡¯s hearts?¡±


    Wait, for Lan Qi, it should be called deceives the dragon¡¯s heart.


    Qi Le hadn¡¯t considered this issue before, so he didn¡¯t expect at all. The Devil¡¯s Colosseum actually has this kind of function.


    But think about it, if the devil doesn¡¯t confuse people, is it still a devil?


    ¡°So, are you planning to buy it?¡±


    Qi Le held his hands and asked.


    Since Ranchi has brought the ¡°Devil¡¯s Colosseum¡±, Qi Le should ask if it is reasonable in every circumstance.


    ¡°To be honest, I don¡¯t know what it is¡­ However, it can be so attractive to me, I think, it should be an extremely precious treasure.¡±


    ¡°So, can Qi Store Manager help me introduce it?¡±


    As Lan Qi said, he looked towards Qi Le again.


    With the power of the cultivation realm like Ranch, even if you are unconsciously bewitched and haven¡¯t noticed the abnormality on the spot, you will instinctively feel that something is wrong.


    It¡¯s just that according to Ranqi¡¯s nature as a giant dragon, I think this ¡°cage¡± should be a rarely seen treasure.


    So I took it.


    ¡°Okay, then I will introduce to you, this cage is called the Devil¡¯s Colosseum¡­¡±


    Qi Le puts ¡°The Devil¡¯s Colosseum¡± in great detail. The function is introduced again.


    Although this kind of Demonic Artifact is not picky for users, it is definitely not eligible to be used by who.


    ¡°Never defeat¡± this kind of harsh to the extreme hidden conditions, it has blocked the path of most of the lucky ones.


    ¡°In other words, as long as you keep winning, you can do it, right, Qi Store Manager.¡±


    After listening to Qi Le¡¯s words, Lan Qi suddenly lit up for a while Polished.


    ¡°en? Do you mean¡­ you want?¡±


    Qi Le saw the light in Lan Qi¡¯s eyes and immediately understood his thoughts.


    Because of Ranqi¡¯s expression, it is so easy to understand. The joy and anger are mixed, and there is simply no hiding.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1866: Bewitching Dragon Heart)¡­

 Chapter 1867

    Everlasting prosperity is a legend, and then never defeating is legend.


    Qi Le believes that he is not a myth, and he should not be able to meet the standard of myth.


    So for this kind of Demonic Artifact, usually stay away.


    But Ranchi¡¯s idea seems to be different.


    ¡°Of course! Giant dragon never retreats. If I lose, I would rather die in battle!¡±


    Lanqi said every word.


    The tone is firm and decisive.


    Qi Le seemed a bit stunned by this sentence.


    Unlike most powerhouses, the concept of not worrying about no firewood is different.


    Lanci¡¯s fighting philosophy always seems to be that if you win or die, there is no retreat, nor does it shrink back.


    Just like when Lan Qi first met Qi Le, even if he guessed that Qi Le¡¯s strength could crush him, Lan Qi did not think of bowing his head.


    I just saw that Qi Le had no ambitions at all, so I didn¡¯t care.


    Now, like an old friend, I can talk about things in my free time.


    But in terms of combat philosophy, Ranchi has not changed from beginning to end.


    So thinking about it this way, although the Demon¡¯s Colosseum is a Demonic Artifact, it seems to be really suitable for Ranchi.


    ¡°Since you have this idea, then I have nothing to say. As long as you drop blood on the devil¡¯s Colosseum, you can sign a contract.¡±


    ¡± The devil will leave a mark in your soul. After that, if you are invincible, you will die!¡±


    Qi Le can make suggestions like Ranchi as a friend, and naturally will not object to Ranchi¡¯s proposal. Decided.


    Victory is a blessing, defeat is a silent tribute.


    There are only so many things Qi Le can do.


    After all, outsiders can¡¯t interfere in the battle in the Devil¡¯s Colosseum.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need to say more about this with Store Manager. I understand it. It¡¯s actually the same as before.¡±


    As Lanqi said, he cut his finger with his nail. , Squeezed a drop of blood onto the demon¡¯s Colosseum.


    The dragon¡¯s blood was quickly absorbed by the devil¡¯s Colosseum.


    The wound on Lanqi¡¯s finger healed at the same time.


    The self-healing ability of giant dragon is just terrifying.


    Then at the next moment, the devil¡¯s Colosseum turned into a black rays of light, which penetrated into Ranchi¡¯s eyebrows.


    A flame Trident that is so subtle that it is difficult to detect, also emerged from Ranchi¡¯s between the eyebrows.


    That is the mark of the devil.


    ¡°Sure enough, it is a Demonic Artifact that anyone can sign a contract. This process is a bit too simple.¡±


    Qi Le looked at the demon mark on Lan Qi¡¯s eyebrows, silently in his heart think.


    But there is still the most important step, which must not be forgotten.


    So Qi Le spoke quickly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be busy and happy, one million Spirit Crystals is not a major event for you, please check out first.¡±


    If you enter the fairy tale battlefield If the strength of Faith is paid, then the system will become free when repairing the items brought out from it.


    So these million Spirit Crystals are Qi Le¡¯s pure profit.


    It¡¯s just that when Spirit Crystal has grown to a certain degree, in Qi Le¡¯s eyes, it has become a series of numbers.


    But be that as it may, but what you should earn is still earning.


    Even though Spirit Crystal has become a series of numbers, even just watching the numbers continue to grow, Qi Le¡¯s heart is happy.


    ¡°It is true that there are not many treasures like this. Trifling one million Spirit Crystals is nothing.¡±


    Lan Qi happily paid Spirit Crystal, and then happily found Sha Na went.


    Probably I am going to share my joy.


    After all, I finally found a treasure that suits me, so I have to show it off.


    But Lanqi also knows how to measure. He knows some things and can only let his own people know, otherwise, it can¡¯t be used as a hole card.


    The rest of the time, Qi Le can relax.


    Seeing the release of new products, the situation is very good. Although Qi Le had expected it, he was relieved at this moment.


    So now I can take a break.


    Qi Le does not have a lot of naps when lying on the sofa, so the customers in the store are not surprised.


    On the contrary, if you see Qi Le lying on the sofa when you enter the store, most customers will subconsciously step down and lower the volume of speech.


    lest Qi Le wake up accidentally.


    Although Qi Le doesn¡¯t have much energy to get up, people who have the courage to try, don¡¯t imagine that many.


    Time, slowly passing by in this piece of stability.


    Two or three days¡¯ time is like a white horse passing a gap.


    Qi Le also returned to the usual mode of messing around and began to wander back and forth between the two stores.


    The heat of the Ice Spirit Pet card has not disappeared.


    In fact, this SR-class pet card is hot enough to maintain it for a long, long period of time, and it will not disappear.


    Moreover, even the new pet card at the back replaces the old pet card.


    The status of the SR-class pet card will not be shaken.


    Because battle strength is everything, strength represents a stable position.


    Even if a new SR-level pet card is released, there are just a few more options that¡¯s all.


    Overdue things can happen in B-Rank pet cards, A-Rank pet cards, and even R-level pet cards.


    However, only the SR-class pet card is not outdated.


    However, it is worth mentioning that because the rays of light of the Ice Spirit Pet card were too dazzling, the other five new products of their own rays of light were covered up.


    In the past few days, it has been discovered by customers one after another.


    Especially the Armor of Everfreeze, which has the skill of Everfreeze Song, has become one of the most popular armors.


    Because after all these boring customers, after various attempts.


    It is finally determined that the most suitable wearers of the Everfrost Armor are undoubtedly those with long-range attack methods.


    Attack from a distance, and rely on luck to trigger the effect of Song of Everfreeze to assist in the battle.


    The effect is simply amazing.


    At this moment, the ice element magician was not lifted up, but the archer rank was lifted up.


    The clansman of Elf Race were crazy for a while.


    The archer rank, who is good at fighting and involvement, lacks the means to restrict the enemy the most.


    In the past, I could only rely on my own speed and powerful attacks to end the enemy¡¯s life as quickly as possible.


    Otherwise, if you get close, it will be the result of a sharp decrease in battle strength.


    But now with the Armor of the Frozen Frozen, it is different.


    As long as good luck triggers the effect of Song of Everfreeze, then a battle will soon end.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1867: If you win, you die)¡­

 Chapter 1868

    So, times have changed.


    And another point is that Orchid Leaf Group ran to Cloudmist City after Nalan Qinqi handled the affairs of the hidden Aristocratic Family.


    In the face of absolute power, all rules are empty words.


    The current patriarch of Nalan Family is Nalan Zhishu. The succession ceremony is naturally to keep everything simple, the sooner the better.


    As for how Nalan wants to do a lot after learning about the book, Nalan Qinqi will naturally give his full support, but whether he will go back and participate in it is not certain.


    In this regard, Nalan Zhishu and An Moran expressed helplessness.


    But more, but happy.


    The joy of parents is actually very simple sometimes. The ability of children to become talents is the greatest relief in the hearts of parents.


    As for your own situation, it doesn¡¯t matter anymore.


    But now it seems that the waiting and suffering of Nalan Zhishu and An Moran can be regarded as a reward.


    Not only Nalan Zhishu has become the patriarch of the Nalan Family, but also the four hidden Aristocratic families are now based on the head of the Nalan Family.


    It is also very gratifying.


    Back to Orchid Leaf Group in Cloudmist City, it¡¯s much easier.


    ¡°Qi Le, we are back again, welcome us.¡±


    Nalan Qinqi¡¯s emotions this time are much happier, and there is no worry about the last time. And tiredness.


    ¡°Big Brother, have you missed Zi¡¯er for so long?¡±


    Lan Zi¡¯er also followed Nalan Qinqi and ran into the store.


    ¡°You are handling things much faster than I thought.¡±


    Qi Le was sitting at the small round table eating Chinese food and saw running into the store Nalan Qinqi and Lan Zi¡¯er, who were in the past, couldn¡¯t help but joked.


    ¡°It is thanks to Qi Store Manager to have this speed.¡±


    Lan Ye, who followed closely from behind, smiled back.


    Unmatched strength is the biggest capital to change the rules.


    As for the members of Orchid Leaf Group, Qi Le is indispensable for achieving what it is today.


    ¡°You also paid for Spirit Crystal. Don¡¯t be so polite.¡±


    Qi Le laughed.


    Transactions like this have always been yours and my wish. If you are grateful, Qi Le can accept it. If you are favored, it is unnecessary.


    However, the greeting did not say much, Lan Ye and the others were attracted by the new products.


    In this kind of store, most of the customers are in the atmosphere of drawing cards, it is difficult not to notice.


    even more how Ice Spirit Pet card is really hot now.


    Especially for Nalan Qinqi, the help that the Ice Spirit Pet card can bring to her is considerable.


    So soon, Lan Ye and the others also started a career of drawing cards.


    As a pet card collector, even if this pet card is not available, it will not affect the fun of collecting in the slightest.


    There are quite a few customers of this type in the store.


    Collecting addiction has never been a rare symptom, but in many cases, there is nothing to collect that can make this addiction happen that¡¯s all.


    And Lan Ye and others, of course, also have this tendency.


    It¡¯s just not serious that¡¯s all.


    To be honest, even Qi Le itself has hobby in this respect.


    For example, the collection card buried deep in Qi Le¡¯s memory.


    You know, previous life Qi Le didn¡¯t eat dry crispy noodles in order to gather all the sets of cards, and vomited after eating it.


    Then go to the character collection in those mobile games.


    For this reason, Qi Le did not lose money inside, just to collect all the characters.


    As for what is the use? Is it even useful?


    That is not within the scope of consideration.


    So now, Qi Le sees customers in the store desperately throwing Spirit Crystal into the pet card changing machine in order to collect all the pet cards.


    I really have a feeling of empathy.


    However, empathy is one thing.


    Seeing the gnashing teeth of those bad luck guys, Qi Le feels comfortable, that¡¯s another matter.


    A game of luck.


    If someone is happy, someone must be sad.


    It¡¯s like playing mahjong. If someone wins, someone will lose.


    If they all win, could it be that the mahjong table loses?


    ¡°Xi¡¯er, I¡¯ll take a trip over there.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Qi Le stretched out, and Yue Xi¡¯ After er said, he went to the second floor.


    Compared to the Cloudmist City store that can make Qi Le feel at ease, the City of Life store that is looked after by Yue Shuangxue, Qi Le is always a little worried.


    Because since Qi Le came back, Yue Shuangxue always likes to neglect his duty.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, you came here just right.¡±


    In the north mountain range, Qi Le just arrived in the lobby when Serratel came over.


    ¡°Sailater, long time no see, is there anything you want to do with me?¡±


    Qi Le suddenly asked when he saw Sailater walking forward.


    In normal times, Serratel doesn¡¯t have this expression and tone.


    ¡°Of course, Qi Store Manager, the past few days when I was traveling outside, I found a strange thing.¡±


    Sairater ordered nodded, Speaking aloud.


    ¡°Strange things? You can talk about it first.¡±


    ¡°But I guess it¡¯s useless if you tell me. It¡¯s better to find Ranqi and the others.¡±


    Qi Le unceremoniously put the ugly thing ahead.


    After all, Qi Le is also in charge of the piece of land in his own shop. Other places are really indifferent, and they are not so wide.


    ¡°I want to find Ranchi and the others, but this matter is about Human Race.¡±


    Sairatel sighed slightly before continuing.


    ¡°Human Race?¡±


    Qi Le hearing this, which is also eyebrow raised, is slightly surprised in the tone.


    In the northern mountain range, Human Race is the Fourth Great Races except for Elf Race, Beast Ear Race, and Dwarf Race.


    But in fact, because Human Race is not adapted to life in the jungle, in the northern mountain range, Human Race is actually a marginalized race.


    Just look at the situation of Qi Le opened in the City of Life store.


    It¡¯s been so long, and a Human Race customer has never been here, you can know.


    This is not only because City of Life doesn¡¯t welcome clansman from Human Race, but also because clansman from Human Race is reluctant to go to the depths of the jungle.


    That¡¯s why Lilian was so surprised when she saw Qi Le.


    Because the Human Race that will come to City of Life is really rare.


    Human Race clansman, which will open a store in City of Life, is truly unprecedented except Qi Le.


    As for whether there will be no one in the future, there is no way to prove it.


    Because of this, Qi Le was surprised when he heard what Serratul said.


    It¡¯s no wonder Serratl didn¡¯t go to Ranchi or Tiana first.


    After all, Lanqi is Dragon Race and Tiana is the Elf Queen of Elf Race. She really doesn¡¯t care about the anomaly of Human Race.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1868: Strange Things)¡­

 Chapter 1869

    But this is not something Qi Le needs to care about.


    ¡°What the hell is going on, let me hear it first.¡±


    Qi Le suddenly felt something was wrong.


    Although Ranchi and Tiana may not care much about Human Race, Qi Le is still very interested.


    Let alone the safety of race.


    Speaking of Qi Le¡¯s identity alone, as a Human Race, care about your race, that is also a matter of as it should be by rights.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s actually like this.¡±


    Sairatl nodded, and then said: ¡°I felt that I was in the direction of Tianyuan a few days ago. An unusual energy fluctuation.¡±


    ¡°But that energy fluctuation only appeared for a moment, and then disappeared quickly, so I felt something was not right, so I was going to explore it. ¡± Cultivation realm to Sailateer this level, perception is impossible to be wrong.


    Unless it is deceived by the perception of the power of the same realm.


    But this kind of thing can be detected after the fact.


    And at the powerhouse level this realm, there will be no foreboding for no reason.


    The so-called whim must be noticed.


    So after hearing this, Qi Le also understood why Serater suddenly went to other city-states to travel.


    It turned out to be for this.


    To be honest, the powerhouse-level powerhouse will find ways to stop anything that might harm this world.


    One is to protect one¡¯s race, and the other is for Heaven and Earth¡¯s luck.


    Everyone likes to do one move, two gains.


    Serratel will naturally not let go of such a good opportunity. Heaven and Earth air luck is a good thing that can directly increase power for the powerhouse-level power.


    ¡°On my way to Tianyuan, when I passed a Human Race city-state, I found an anomaly.¡±


    ¡°The residents of that city-state are all preaching Anyone who believes in the god of war will gain strength, and the glory of the god of war will surely shine on this world.¡±


    Having said that, Serratel lifts the head, looked. towards Qi Le.


    ¡°So I was thinking, Qi Store Manager, does Human Race really have the belief in the god of war?¡±


    When I asked this question, Serratl face The expression on the face does not mean any questioning in it.


    As the lord of the beast ears of the beast ears, even if Seratl does not pay attention to the situation of the human race, it is impossible to even know what the belief of the human race is.


    So this question is actually just for Qi Le.


    ¡°You already have the answer in your heart, don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°The actual situation, as you expected, the so-called god of war in your mouth, and It¡¯s not the belief of Human Race.¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s eyes also narrowed, and he began to think about it.


    Belief is a very complicated thing. The situation of the end and the situation of changing one¡¯s belief in the middle are always halfway apart.


    But in this, external factors such as being bewitched by others are not taken into consideration.


    So, to put it simply, Qi Le suspects that the residents of that city-state have been deceived.


    Because before this, whether it was in the Eastern Wilderness or the northern mountain range, after the system¡¯s detection, there was no strength of Faith this thing.


    In other words, before this, the creatures of the Eastern Desolation and Northern Mountain Range did not have a clear belief goal.


    Especially Human Race, the weak and small, live muddleheaded.


    And powerhouse, more is to believe in yourself.


    On the contrary, races like Elf Race and Beast Ear Race have powerhouse-level powers as their racial heritage. Even if you want to talk about faith, it should be a powerhouse in the faith race.


    But now, this unfathomable mystery god of war comes out.


    Qi Le immediately thought of a guy who had an grudge against him.


    That is the world that people have been to before, the god of forging that people believe in.


    After Qi Le¡¯s personal experience, he was able to confirm that the god of forging is real.


    That is to say, since all the gods of forging exist, why should other gods not exist?


    The answer is yes.


    Since Qi Le can go to the world where he believes in the God of Forging, to snatch the strength of Faith.


    Then the northern mountain range, Heaven and Earth, which has not been discovered by the gods, is enough to be called a piece of pure land.


    The invasion of faith is a plausible thing.


    ¡°It¡¯s really didn¡¯t expect, this kind of thing will happen, is this the revenge of the gods, or is it my retribution.¡±


    Qi Le crossed his fingers, holding on chin.


    I can almost draw conclusions about this so-called god of war.


    It¡¯s nothing more than going to a place where there is no faith, to promote one¡¯s own power, in order to develop believers that¡¯s all.


    Probably between the gods, there are also certain rules.


    This is like occupying a territory. If it is not necessary, you should not rob believers of other gods, or it may cause disputes between gods.


    This point can be seen from the degree of anger shown by the God of Forging after seeing Qi Le.


    If it weren¡¯t for Qi Le not in front of the God of Forging, I wouldn¡¯t be able to come back.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, did you think of something?¡±


    After seeing Qi Le¡¯s expression change, Serratel waited for a while before asking aloud To.


    This is giving Qi Le time to think.


    ¡°I did think of some things, but the top priority now is to find out the main characters who preach the god of war, and they can¡¯t let them continue.¡±


    Qi Le first ordered nodded, and then shook the head.


    Qi Le can¡¯t control how those gods develop believers, but the pure land he lives in must not be polluted.


    Even when Qi Le himself needed strength of faith, he didn¡¯t pay attention to hitting the northern mountain range.


    How could it be possible for these outsiders to behave here.


    ¡°I have the same idea, and I have some clues now.¡±


    ¡°Also, I also suspect that the abnormal energy fluctuations on the Tianyuan side are related to this matter. Relations.¡±


    Serater agreed with nodded.


    In this world I am in, how the internal races disputes are all internal matters.


    But outsiders like this will never give him a foothold.


    It¡¯s just that when encountering this kind of thing in the past, Serratel usually discusses with Ranchi and Tiana.


    After all, they are both powerhouse-level powers. This kind of thing that can get Heaven and Earth luck, if it is swallowed by one person, it will be discovered afterwards, although it will not be said in person.


    But behind the scenes, there is always a bit of trouble in face.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1869: Snatching Faith)¡­

 Chapter 1870

    But this time, because it is related to Human Race, and Qi Le has a special position in the northern mountain range.


    That¡¯s why Serratel came here to breathe with Qi Le.


    After I was able to avoid it, I really mentioned this matter, only to find it difficult to explain.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about my feelings. I don¡¯t have any race opinion, so don¡¯t think it¡¯s about Human Race, just take it sorry.¡±


    Qi Le is biased. Head, suddenly said aloud.


    The purpose of Sairatel¡¯s coming this time, Qi Le knew in his heart halfway through the conversation with him.


    The powerhouse-level powers of each race will always have a psychological tendency to protect their own race clansman.


    That is to continue the flames of one¡¯s own race.


    Commonly known as-protecting shortness.


    In the past in the northern mountain range, Elf Race was protected by the Elf Queen, and the Beast Ear Race was protected by the Lord of Beast Spirits.


    The special status of Dwarf Race, coupled with the former patriarch of Dwarf Race, is also a powerhouse-class powerhouse, so other races will give a bit of face.


    There is only one Human Race, just like being raised by a stepmother, grandma doesn¡¯t hurt, and uncle doesn¡¯t love it.


    That is to say, there is no powerhouse-level power in the race to cause trouble.


    What counts is just a clansman in large numbers.


    But the appearance of Qi Le is definitely an accident, so Serratel has to worry about this.


    But now with the words Qi Le, Serratt is relieved.


    ¡°Since Qi Store Manager has said so, then I won¡¯t rush, this matter must be As the water recedes, the rocks appear as soon as possible.¡±


    After getting Qi Le¡¯s promise, Rattle got up and said goodbye.


    ¡°Okay, I also think that this matter is urgent, then it will be hard for you.¡±


    Qi Le also followed nodded and handed over, which is regarded as a salute back to Seratl.


    The two purposes of coming to the store were fulfilled by Serratel. It would be a waste of time to stay, so naturally I won¡¯t stay longer.


    Although Qi Le stays in the store most of the time.


    But there are some things that Qi Le can see clearly.


    Don¡¯t look at these powerhouse-level abilities like Serratel, who usually talk and laugh, but when it comes to race disputes, it is definitely refuse to yield an inch.


    Race, that is the continuation of bloodline.


    There are very few powerhouses that do not pay attention to their own bloodline.


    To promote yourself and others, this is also one of the purposes of Serratel¡¯s approach to Qi Le.


    And another purpose, naturally, is to tell Qi Le about this, so that Qi Le can also take action when necessary and participate in this battle.


    The development of believers must be led by a divine messenger.


    As a messenger of a god, the cultivation realm possessed by oneself is certainly not low.


    Before contacting these guys, Serratel would not be arrogant to think that he can handle that many messengers alone.


    Especially when the god they preach is called the god of war.


    Just by hearing the name, you know that battle strength is definitely Peak.


    So having one more helper is naturally much better than having one more audience.


    ¡°It looks rough, but it does not one drop of water can leak out, powerhouse-level power, and sure enough, none of them is someone who is easy to deal with.¡±


    Qi Le feels the breath of Sailater. After leaving City of Life, Qi Le can¡¯t help but shrugged.


    But in the bottom of my heart, I became vigilant.


    The messenger of the god of war, I don¡¯t know where it will be now.


    If Qi Le finds out, then Qi Le must take action without saying a word, and fiercely sanctions them.


    Regarding the strength of Faith, it is a conflict of vital interests.


    On this kind of problem, although Qi Le has a lazy personality, it is definitely refuse to yield an inch.


    Otherwise, just to make the collection of strength of faith more convenient, I would help Bu Jia and destroy the casting hall directly.


    But it is too early to think about these issues.


    If the messenger of the god of war really wants to develop believers, then he will not secretly start to proclaim the glory of the god of war from the city-states of Human Race.


    Instead, he directly began to challenge Three Great Races.


    After all, believe in this thing, absolute power is the greatest attraction.


    The idea of ??an ordinary person is actually very simple.


    If you can fulfill my wish, then I will believe in you.


    This is also the reason why the gods descended on Divine Vestige to capture a large number of believers.


    In fact, the principle is similar to winning the lottery.


    If a lottery ticket cannot be won by one person, it is guaranteed that no one will buy the lottery ticket again after a long time.


    But as long as someone wins the prize, more people will be attracted to buy it.


    The same is true of faith.


    The descending Divine Vestige doesn¡¯t need too much. As long as there is one or two occasionally, it will be able to attract a large number of believers.


    Because everyone desires, the next person to win the lottery is himself.


    However, the envoys of the gods did not use this principle that even Qi Le knew.


    This is enough to prove¡­ Could it be that their IQ is too low¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s not without this probability¡­¡±


    Qi Le Thinking of this, I suddenly realized a problem.


    That is the lottery principle in Qi Le¡¯s mind, which is derived from the world of technology.


    However, the world of science and technology, but a place with highly developed theoretical basis, sums up the theory, it is quite a set.


    However, where Qi Le is now, it is the world of Battle Qi and magic.


    Who knows if those guys understand these theories.


    Sure enough, expectations cannot be reported too high.


    ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t want this problem anymore, just wait for the news from Serratel and the others.¡±


    Qi Le shook the head, threw some of these away my mind.


    Then I randomly found a deck and entered The New World Mode.


    When waiting for the news, I am idle as well. It is better to go to the mechanical cow forest to practice leveling first.


    However, after Qi Le rose to the 7th 15th level, which is the experience limit level in the mechanical bull forest map, a problem was suddenly discovered.


    That is in the big map of the mechanical cow forest, there seems to be nothing special.


    This so-called special thing naturally refers to those martial skills or magic made by the system.


    For example, the Evil Spirit Body in the Evil Spirit warrior front line map.


    The Protector puppet in the big map of the puppet maze.


    The breath of shadow in the big map of the shadow asssin entrance.


    These are all first-class martial skills and magic. The effect that can be exerted in actual combat is absolutely top-notch.


    But when we got to the big map of the mechanical cow forest, Qi Le has rummaged through this forest, and all the copies that can be brushed have also been brushed.


    Unfortunately, I didn¡¯t find the martial skill made by the system, or magic.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1870: Continuation of bloodline)¡­

 Chapter 1871

    After Qi Le came out of the copy, he frowned silently and began to think about this question.


    To be honest, every big map in The New World Mode, the biggest improvement for players, is this system¡¯s self-made skills.


    Whether it is martial skill or magic, the degree of popularity among players is the same.


    But if it doesn¡¯t¡­ it would be too uncomfortable.


    However, at this moment¡­


    system: ¡°Host, did you forget something?¡±


    It suddenly appeared in my mind The voice interrupted Qi Le¡¯s thoughts.


    ¡°What did I forget? What did I forget?¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s face startedled, and then he said with some confusion: ¡°Why don¡¯t I think I have forgotten something, system , How about you give me a hint?¡±


    system: ¡°Host, battle-type mecha.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°What did you say? !!! The battle-type mecha is something in the big map of the mechanical cow forest!?¡±


    Qi Le heard this ¡°hint¡± and reacted for a long time before waking up suddenly, involuntarily giving out cry out in surprise.


    It turns out that there is no system-made thing in the big map of the mechanical cow forest, but this thing is consumed in another world.


    It¡¯s no wonder that Qi Le has been in these copies for so long, but there is nothing to discover.


    ¡°Then you didn¡¯t say it earlier, so I wasted so much time.¡±


    Qi Le couldn¡¯t help but complain.


    system: ¡°You did not ask the host earlier.¡±


    ¡°¡­You make sense.¡±


    Qi Le was taken by the system. What he said was stunned, and suddenly he was a little speechless.


    Although this is the truth, but if you take the initiative a little bit, it seems that there is nothing wrong with it.


    Qi Le thought silently, and for a while, he was speechless and choked.


    ¡°I won¡¯t tell you anymore, I think it¡¯s better to leave me alone¡­Huh, wait, what is that?¡±


    I feel melancholy in Qi Le While looking at the sky from a forty-five-degree angle, a tower suddenly appeared as far as he could see.


    At a glance, this tall tower is definitely straight into the sky, without reaching the top.


    ¡°This¡­in the mechanical cow forest, when did you use such a building?¡±


    Qi Le suddenly felt a little confused.


    I¡¯m afraid that it¡¯s not because of me being overly melancholy that I started to have hallucinations?


    But the illusion, this thing, can really appear in The New World Mode?


    system: ¡°This system is a friendly reminder that the number of players entering the mechanical bull forest map meets the requirements. The new map-the Tower of


    Necromancer , is officially opened!¡±


    ¡°The Tower of Necromancer¡± ?!¡±


    Qi Le came to realize that the tall tower that went straight into the sky was not an illusion, but a new map.


    Although there is not much gain in the big map of the mechanical cow forest, a new map has been exploded, which is also a good thing.


    To lose the East, reap the mulberry.


    Qi Le is not easy to judge the gains and losses.


    But there is one thing, Qi Le is clear.


    That is a good online game. If you want to retain players, you must constantly update new maps and new plots.


    The same is true for The New World Mode.


    When Qi Le left the northern mountain range to collect strength of faith, The New World Mode hadn¡¯t been updated for more than a month.


    There was no activity.


    This can still keep a large number of players, and it must be said that it is also a kind of ability.


    After Qi Le returned to the store, he had already considered this issue seriously.


    At that time, Qi Le himself hadn¡¯t reached the 7th 15th level yet, so I didn¡¯t mention this to the system for the time being.


    Who knows that before Qi Le speaks about this problem, the new map appears on its own.


    ¡°Hurry up and take a look.¡±


    Qi Le no longer hesitated, and ran directly in the direction of the Necromancer Tower.


    At the same time, whether it is the Eastern Wilderness Service, the Northern Mountain Range Service, or the World Service.


    Both have issued an announcement.


    That¡¯s the announcement to inform players that the Necromancer Tower map is officially opened.


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation!? Why is there a new map again!¡±


    ¡°Wow, I can¡¯t even pass the shadow of the Assassin entrance, why do I even come out of the Necromancer Tower?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s amazing upstairs. You can actually go to the shadowy assassin entrance. I¡¯m still in the puppet maze now.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t think about it, enter The minimum level of the Necromancer Tower is seven 15th level.¡±


    ¡°No way, no, I have to work harder!¡±


    With the appearance of this announcement, the public screen of the communication system , Began to yell again.


    Wailing, complaining, envy and jealousy are everywhere.


    After all, not every player has those fighting skills that are as powerful as the fighting expert, and can keep up with the level.


    The real name of The New World Mode is called battle strength training room.


    Each big map corresponds to a comprehensive improvement of combat skills.


    Although holding the thigh and watching the strategy, it can save a lot of things.


    However, his own fighting skills can¡¯t keep up, and running to a higher Level 1 map is definitely difficult.


    And the system also set up corresponding level restrictions on purpose.


    Those players who want to crush the instance based on their level are dreaming.


    And new customers will also become new players and join The New World Mode.


    So it¡¯s not surprising that this happens.


    Qi Le casually browsed the public screen of the communication system, and he has been familiar with these remarks.


    Fighting skills and battle awareness, although you can rely on hard work to make up for it.


    But is innate talent is still very important.


    And Qi Le can reach the current level, not only because of the extraordinary natural talent, but also because I don¡¯t know how many times I have wandered on the edge of life and death, and I realized it step by step.


    The speaking of which is a bit bleak.


    It¡¯s just that Qi Le will never mention this that¡¯s all.


    ¡°Qi Le?¡±


    Seeing Yue Shuangxue after the announcement, immediately ran outside the Necromancer Tower.


    Then it happened to hit Qi Le who was walking over.


    ¡°Little Xue¡­I knew you didn¡¯t look at the store well, nor did you see you behind the counter.¡±


    Qi Le said without surprise.


    When Qi Le is not in the store, Yue Shuangxue is relatively reliable.


    But when Qi Le came back, it was really sorry, and Yue Shuangxue was definitely the most unreliable one.


    ¡°No¡­ Qi Le, didn¡¯t I see you coming, so relax a little¡­ Yes, just relax. Didn¡¯t you say that you should learn to combine work and rest.¡±


    After Yue Shuangxue saw Qi Le, he panicked and stuttered.


    ¡°The combination of work and rest I said was meant for Xi¡¯er. You need to combine work and rest when you sleep every day?¡±


    Qi Le couldn¡¯t help but ¡°tsk¡± He said with a hum.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1871: Necromancer Tower)¡­

 Chapter 1872

    If Yue Xi¡¯er can really be as hard-working as you can, and if you are lazy a few times, Qi Le won¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Qi Le! You! You discriminate against cats!¡±


    Yue Shuangxue was hearing this, and his hair suddenly exploded.


    The two cat ears on the top of the head and the cat tail on the back were all erected, and a pair of big eyes stared at Qi Le fiercely.


    ¡°I discriminated against you, why? Xi¡¯er is much cuter than you.¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s unceremonious extend the hand, rewarded Yue Shuangxue for a burst chestnut.


    ¡°Damn! Qi Le, I¡­you are bullying me again, and you are bullying a cute little kitty again!¡±


    Yue Shuangxue screamed, hands covering the top of his head , Said pitifully.


    I don¡¯t know who I learned from that face full of tears.


    The all-in-one drama temperament is fully exposed.


    ¡°Okay, I didn¡¯t blame you, don¡¯t sell cute pretends here all day long, if Xi¡¯er is broken by you, then I will find you.¡±


    Qi Le glared at Yue Shuangxue, and then said aloud.


    Compared to the unearthly Yue Shuangxue, the quiet Yue Xi¡¯er is undoubtedly much more lovely.


    I just hope not to be damaged by Yue Shuangxue.


    If it really becomes a dramatist, that scene¡­tsk tsk tsk, I dare not think about it.


    ¡°How is this possible, Xi¡¯er¡­Forget it, let¡¯s not tell, I can¡¯t let you know.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue quietly glanced at Qi Le from the corner of his eye At a glance, Qi Le really didn¡¯t intend to pursue it any more, and his face immediately returned to normal.


    The speed of cloudy to sunny is much faster than changing the face.


    How to say otherwise, every woman is born an expert in acting.


    Even little loli is no exception.


    But Qi Le is clear as a flame on the side. It¡¯s just because it is annoying that it can be seen through but not broken.


    ¡°Do whatever you want, but since you are here, then join me in the tower of Necromancer to have a look.¡±


    Curiosity is not Qi Le¡¯s Nature, unless it is something interesting.


    So Qi Le didn¡¯t ask about Yue Shuangxue¡¯s muttering while hiding aside.


    If there is anything, it is much faster to ask Yue Xi¡¯er directly than to inquire about the news from Yue Shuangxue.


    ¡°Okay, I can join forces with this little kitty to open a new map, it must be very easy.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue without the slightest hesitation agreed. .


    The Necromancer Tower map, just like the name of this map, is a tall tower with no roof at a glance.


    How many layers there are, Qi Le is also unclear.


    Because the more you count upward, the denser and thicker the clouds will become. It is simply not clear what the top of this tower looks like.


    So after seeing this situation, Qi Le sensibly gave up the idea of ??continuing to count.


    Take the lead to walk into the 1st floor of the Necromancer Tower.


    ¡°Welcome two, enter the tower of Necromancer, I am the tower guard here.¡±


    A black robe with a scythe in his hand, his face enveloped The person under the shadow of the hood suddenly appeared in front of Qi Le and Yue Shuangxue.


    Looking at this shape alone, it looks very much like the legendary Death God.


    Qi Le was almost taken aback by the silent whereabouts.


    ¡°The rules of the Necromancer Tower are all engraved on the stone tablet over there. Please read carefully before deciding whether to start the challenge.¡±


    The voice of the tower guard appears Very indifferent, it sounds like there is no feeling in it.


    It¡¯s just a routine to come out to receive Qi Le and Yue Shuangxue.


    But this tone fits his image very well.


    Death God, it doesn¡¯t need feelings.


    And after saying this, the tower guard also retreated to the Necromancer tower and stood in a dark corner.


    If it weren¡¯t for watching the tower guard retreat, Qi Le might really not notice that small corner.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t expect this Necromancer tower map, there will be tower guards, and I don¡¯t know what¡¯s the use.¡±


    Qi Le is also the first time I touched In this case.


    To be honest, put a gatekeeper at the door of the instance, isn¡¯t it just for decoration?


    The 1st floor of the Necromancer Tower is the Safety Sector, and there is no need for tower guards to maintain order, so the specific role is really open to question.


    But Qi Le is not interested in this matter either.


    Compared to the tower guard, challenging the rules of Necromancer¡¯s Tower makes Qi Le more curious.


    The stone tablet mentioned in the tower guard population stands on the 1st floor of the Necromancer Tower directly opposite the gate, which is quite conspicuous.


    Yue Shuangxue, who came in the next step, has now ran over to take a look.


    Qi Le quickly walked over, reading the text engraved on the stone tablet.


    The rules for players to challenge the Tower of Necromancer are not complicated, but in summary there are just a few that¡¯s all.


    First of all, the Tower of Necromancer is a large map that exists as an independent copy.


    To put it simply, the 1st floor of the Necromancer Tower is the gate of the dungeon. As long as you climb the Second Layer, you will enter the dungeon.


    This copy of the Tower of Necromancer has one of the most important features.


    That is, at most two people are allowed to team up and enter the dungeon to challenge.


    Actually speaking, the Tower of Necromancer should be a single copy, but it is estimated that it is changed to a maximum of two people in consideration of the rank of priest, which has no offensive means.


    After all, if it really becomes a single-player dungeon, players of the auxiliary rank similar to priests can announce the abandonment of this dungeon on the spot.


    And the second point is the number of challenges.


    The dungeon of Necromancer¡¯s Tower can only be challenged three times a day at most, and the player is fully attributed when it is the first challenge.


    But by the second challenge, the player¡¯s attributes will be suppressed to 50%.


    By the third challenge, the player¡¯s attributes will be suppressed to only 10%.


    The purpose is to restrict players from constantly challenging the simple layer of Necromancer¡¯s Tower dungeon in order to earn points.


    Yes, it is points.


    And this is the third rule in the rules.


    The mobs and bosses in the copy of Necromancer Tower will not reveal any items.


    Rather, it will be scored according to the player¡¯s performance and the number of layers at the time of death, and finally converted into points.


    If it is a single challenge, all points will be counted towards the challenger.


    But if it is a two-person challenge, the final converted points will be finalized according to the performance of the two.


    And this point is the most important thing in the Necromancer Tower map.


    The most important function is to find the tower guard of the Necromancer Tower to exchange for lottery jars.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1872: Challenge Rules)¡­

 Chapter 1873

    Copper cans are worth 1,000 points, and iron cans are 100 points.


    From these lottery jars, you can get all kinds of things.


    Including but not limited to various equipment, various medicines, and various skill books and other items.


    Seeing this, Qi Le can also be regarded as understanding, in this Necromancer tower map, why is it equipped with a tower guard.


    It turned out to be an alternative shop Boss.


    But it also fits the image of this Necromancer tower.


    ¡°The lottery jar¡­¡±


    Qi Le narrowed his eyes, and a reminiscence appeared on his face.


    However, there is a saying that Qi Le has never had any good memories of luck games like lottery.


    The previous life has lived for several decades. The most expensive thing in lottery is a bottle of soy sauce for five yuan.


    As for the lotteries and other things, they have always been doing charity.


    So here, I have to advise you, you need to be cautious when buying lottery tickets, there is no end to betting on dogs.


    Fortunately, these lottery jars cannot be pitted in Qi Le.


    But for those players in The New World Mode, it¡¯s not necessarily true.


    Because of the essence of The New World Mode, it is the battle strength improvement training room. The main requirements are the players¡¯ fighting skills and battle awareness.


    As for those equipment and potions, it¡¯s just an auxiliary that¡¯s all.


    The better the equipment the players have, the more potions, and the more advanced the buff potions. Then the requirements for combat skills and battle awareness will be reduced accordingly.


    So for Qi Le, the requirements for equipment and potions to clear these dungeons are actually not high.


    But this is that¡¯s all for Qi Le.


    However, for other players, it can only be that the fighting skills are not enough, and they rely on equipment to make up, and the battle awareness is not high, and they are filled with potions.


    After all, fighting skills are like martial skills and magic.


    If you want to practice well, and practice to the point where practice makes perfect, it is absolutely impossible to accomplish overnight, that is, dreaming.


    Just like those powerhouses, their fighting skills are also honed in battle.


    Walking in danger, suddenly enlightenment is between life and death.


    This is by no means empty words.


    By meditation, I want to improve my battle strength. That is really idiotic.


    Even the old players who have been in The New World Mode all the year round, their fighting skills have improved quite quickly in the early stage.


    But after reaching a certain level, it will be controlled by its own innate talent and fall into the bottleneck.


    However, the larger the map in The New World Mode goes to the back, the higher the combat skills required.


    Even if it is replaced with top-level equipment and top-level potions are used, there is no such thing as a rookie who can paddle in a high-level instance.


    So, in The New World Mode.


    Being in that map is very capable of reflecting the upper limit of a player¡¯s combat innate talent.


    Among all the Great Influences of the Eastern Wilderness, a considerable part of them are based on this condition to attract battle-type talents.


    After all, Qi Le¡¯s shop in Cloudmist City is quite famous in Donghuang.


    Especially in the upper circle, it is almost to the point of known to everyone and known to everyone.


    Even if the three Great Empires and the three academies are out of the smaller forces, such as various sects, or those marginalized races.


    For Qi Le¡¯s name, it is like thunder piercing the ear.


    The reputation of The New World Mode is also not much weaker than Qi Le.


    Therefore, this alternative way of selecting talents was quickly recognized by many forces and became popular.


    This has also led to quite a few loose cultivators who want to prove their innate talent in The New World Mode.


    In order to gain recognition from Great Influence, you can join in and get more cultivation resources.


    After all, aptitude and innate talent, even if they are there, must have enough resources to build them up.


    It¡¯s like a Chollima, it must be recognized by Bole before it can be considered a Chollima.


    Otherwise, if you are in the crowd, no matter how outstanding your innate talent aptitude is, it will not help.


    So The New World Mode, to a large extent, can also be called a springboard.


    And the newly opened big map of the Tower of Necromancer will surely allow a large number of players to rush in even if they break their heads.


    One is to prove yourself.


    And the other one is naturally to improve one¡¯s own strength.


    Because in the lottery jar on the Necromancer Tower map, you can view the most precious prizes.


    I won¡¯t talk about iron cans and copper cans.


    The most precious prizes are the highest equipment and potions in the Necromancer Tower map.


    Mainly used to enhance players¡¯ strength in The New World Mode.


    However, it is worth mentioning that the experience limit level of the Necromancer Tower map is 8 15th level.


    Compared to the big map of the mechanical cow forest, only ten levels have been improved.


    But this is what Qi Le expected.


    After all, the higher the level, the more EXP required, and the more difficult it is to upgrade.


    Coupled with the Necromancer Tower map, it is only a challenging copy in itself, and there are restrictions on the number of entries per day. If you want to level up, it is really not an ideal place.


    So only the upper limit of ten levels has been raised, which is a matter of course.


    However, at this point, Qi Le saw another rule on the stone tablet of the Necromancer Tower.


    ¡°As long as you have challenged the Necromancer¡¯s tower copy once, the player¡¯s experience limit level limit will be raised to 8 15th level.¡±


    ¡°Mechanical Bull Forest Map and Necromancer The big map of the tower belongs to the same big map.¡±


    ¡°It turned out to be like this¡­¡±


    Seeing this, Qi Le suddenly realized.


    Because the copy of Necromancer¡¯s Tower is really just a challenge copy for opening a jar.


    As for the effect of raising the upper limit of the level, it is probably an addition.


    Qi Le was thinking before that the copy of Necromancer¡¯s Tower can only go in and challenge three times a day, and each time it is more difficult.


    What should I do if I run out of three opportunities?


    Now I have the answer.


    The number of challenges for the Necromancer Tower dungeon is exhausted, so go back to the mechanical cow forest and continue to brush the dungeon.


    Anyway, nothing will be delayed.


    After reading this rule, Qi Le remembered those lottery jars again.


    Iron cans and copper cans, as I have already said before, have nothing to pay special attention to.


    But the contents of the silver jar and the gold jar are different.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (chapter 1873: lottery jar)¡­

 Chapter 1874

    Skill Book: Blur.


    Skill Book: Soul Poison.


    Qi Le has confirmed these two skill books, and they are all self-made skill books by system.


    Then this is amazing!


    For those skill books made by system, about the formidable power and the effect, it must not be said more, it is definitely not in doubt.


    An Evil Spirit Body that enhances the battle strength of the Battle Qi class as a whole.


    A Protector pair strengthens the battle strength of the magic class as a whole.


    Even the Shadow Breath, which seems to be of little use, can become a magical skill when the level is sufficient.


    So two skill books came directly this time, Qi Le can only express that they are looking forward to it.


    And by the way, with emotion, system suddenly became generous.


    And this is the biggest selling point of lottery jars.


    Just like those lottery tickets, first tell you the biggest prize you are likely to win, so that you can have the idea of ??buying.


    The same is true for lottery jars.


    So naturally, the details of these prizes will not be hidden away.


    Void Skill Book: After using it, you can obtain Void Magic, which can only be used by magic ranks.


    Virtualization: After active use, you can temporarily virtualize yourself, immune to all physical attacks, but while virtualizing, the magical attack you receive will become stronger.


    Increasing the level can extend the duration of the blur, reduce the mana consumed during the blur, and reduce the magic damage received during the blur.


    Friendly reminder: During the process of blurring, no other magic can be released.


    ¡°This¡­Isn¡¯t this the elementalization of the weakened version!?¡±


    After reading the introduction of the virtual skill book, Qi Le suddenly let out a surprise.


    This is definitely one of the strongest magic magicians use to save their lives.


    After being virtualized, it is completely immune to physical attacks.


    And after raising the level of bokeh, it can continue to reduce the magic damage received.


    Even at the end, it is still immune to physical damage and magic damage at the same time, which is definitely one of the magical skills in life-saving magic.


    The only shortcoming is that it is impossible to use other magic when it is blurred.


    But does this matter?


    Blurring magic is used to evade the enemy¡¯s attack, how can it be kept in a virtual state forever.


    So this small shortcoming can be completely ignored.


    After all, if other magic can be released during the process of blurring, then this blurring magic is really an almighty magical skill.


    So Qi Le would not expect that kind of thing.


    Because the current effect alone is sufficient.


    Qi Le has no doubt that those magician players will madly open the jar for a virtual skill book.


    And those local tyrant players will definitely spend a lot of money for a skill book.


    You should know that skill books can always be traded on the trading system.


    Qi Le will not prohibit such exchanges.


    Anyway, the virtual skill book is not just an orphan product. While players are spending huge sums of money to buy these skill books, Qi Le can also charge a little handling fee.


    Although only 2% of the transaction volume.


    But the accumulation of small amounts into more, and the accumulation of sand becomes a tower.


    There are more transactions, but it is not a small amount.


    In fact, in The New World Mode, the number of transactions carried out in the trading system every day is much more than Qi Le imagined.


    Qi Le didn¡¯t expect the players¡¯ desire for various equipment, medicines, and materials.


    After all, not everyone in the Qi Le store is a powerhouse with a very high cultivation realm.


    The weak are always in the majority.


    So when they can really enjoy the powerful power in The New World Mode, few customers can resist this temptation.


    Even more how, these powerful forces can also be fed back to themselves.


    Although the feedback power is really a small part of the power in The New World Mode.


    But this is a real improvement, isn¡¯t it?


    Since you can improve your strength while enjoying it, what does it matter if you spend a little Spirit Crystal.


    So in the Qi Le store, those who spend a lot of money in The New World Mode and never regard Spirit Crystal as Spirit Crystal, plentiful and easily available.


    And those poor customers of good luck, thanks to the blessing of these local tyrants, can make a fortune.


    Otherwise, there is really no way to stay in the store.


    Especially the lottery jar of this time, it is the performance moment of those Heaven¡¯s Chosen Son.


    ¡°It¡¯s a foreseeable foul wind and bloody rain.¡±


    Qi Le said nodded with deep approval.


    This is a battle between black-faced local tyrants and Ougou, ordinary players can only stand aside.


    After all, Ou Gou eats liver, Krypton cures everything.


    Qi Le said, let¡¯s continue to read the detailed information of another skill book.


    Soul Poison Skill Book: After using it, you can learn the Soul Poison Skill without restrictions.


    Soul toxin: For your next attack, add soul toxin. After hitting the target, the soul toxin will take effect and continue to corrode the spirit strength of the target.


    Upgrading the level can strengthen the formidable power of spirit transformation.


    ¡°This is another good thing. System won¡¯t let me down.¡±


    Qi Le couldn¡¯t help but raised his eyebrows.


    The effect of the Soul Poison Skill Book, to be honest, can only be regarded as quite satisfactory.


    In actual combat, the spirit strength of corroding the target can completely achieve the icing on the cake, but it cannot provide timely help.


    Because the spirit strength thing is useful in battle, it is more for perception.


    And control the battle.


    Corrosion spirit strength is a continuous damage, which means that the value of this damage will not be high.


    To put it simply, it will slowly weaken the enemy¡¯s spirit strength.


    This effect, in a protracted battle, as long as it can be dragged, it can really have the final say.


    But for their own battle strength, the help may not be as great as the previous virtual skill book.


    However, the soul toxin skill book is strong. This is a skill book with no usage restrictions.


    This is what makes Qi Le sigh.


    There are no restrictions, which means anyone can learn.


    Then, once the soul toxin is not enough, add it several times, and there will always be enough.


    Especially for the archer and this type of game-fighting-type ranks, it is undoubtedly a very powerful skill.


    Moreover, as long as the enemy¡¯s spirit strength is weakened to a certain level and cannot capture the archer¡¯s position, then it can only be used as a living target.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1874: Vortex and Soul Poison)¡­

 Chapter 1875

    The same is true for magician ranks.


    Especially, soul toxins can be attached to those range magics, this is the most critical place.


    The soul toxin of the range attack is definitely a deadly skill.


    There is no doubt that this is another skill book that will cause a lot of players to scramble for it.


    Especially this Soul Poison Skill Book does not have any usage restrictions, so it is in short supply.


    After all, according to the personality of the system, this kind of thing that can be placed in a lottery jar and marked as the most precious item, the shipment rate must be quite touching.


    For details, please refer to the SR-class pet card.


    Of course, the skill book this thing will definitely not be like an SR-class pet card, the shipment rate is so low that it makes people crash.


    But compared with the R-class pet card, the shipment rate may be lower.


    In short, it will not be so easy to ship, otherwise, it will not be so precious.


    Although, the virtual skill book and the soul poison skill book are indeed powerful in terms of effects.


    But the truth that things are rare is always true.


    If the street is really bad, no matter how strong it is, it won¡¯t make people so motivated to acquire it anyway.


    It¡¯s like a middle five million.


    If everyone has a net worth of tens of millions, then five million among you, really not many people pay attention to it.


    Only rare, it will appear precious.


    Although this theory was proposed by Qi Le.


    But Qi Le didn¡¯t expect that the system would be executed so firmly, so thoroughly, and it could be used so appropriately.


    Every time, customers in the store can¡¯t stop.


    Of course, this is also inseparable from the products provided by the system and the excellent effects of the skill book.


    After all, the premise that things are rare is that these items have high enough value.


    No matter what the value is, it is good.


    Because of the worthless item, even if it really disappears, it is estimated that no one will remember it.


    So there is a good saying.


    As long as you are wasteful enough, no one can use you¡­ It sounds like a sarcasm, but it¡¯s not unreasonable.


    This is the situation.


    Even a silver jar with 10,000 points can draw such a powerful skill book.


    Then the item in the golden jar with one hundred thousand points, not to mention.


    In addition to those things that can only play a role in The New World Mode, Qi Le also found two skill books that can be drawn.


    Skill Book: Resurrection of the Undead.


    Skill book: The power of Evil Thought.


    These two skill books are also classified as the most precious item among the golden jars, and the shipment rate is also terribly low.


    And Qi Le can confirm after many confirmations that these two skill books are self-made skills of the system.


    Then it¡¯s awesome.


    Previously, a big map was only a self-made skill, just like squeezing toothpaste, it can kill people in a hurry.


    But who would have thought this time, four self-control skills in one breath.


    This is really a rare and generous moment for system.


    Although the four self-made skills in the Necromancer Tower map are distributed in two lottery jars, they still have a headache-inducing shipment rate.


    But having it is better than not having it.


    Furthermore, the system-made skill books in the previous big maps also need to be copied to explode.


    speaking of which, and lottery jars are actually similar.


    It¡¯s just a different form now, replacing the brush copy with an open can.


    So Qi Le did not feel that this approach was not good, but felt that this behavior is worth encouraging.


    If you always brush a copy, then after a long time, the players will get tired of it, and naturally they won¡¯t be able to provide much motivation.


    Even for the pursuit of great power.


    Later, it is estimated that the players in The New World Mode will become routine.


    So we have to make new tricks for the players from time to time to arouse their fighting spirit and raise their motivation.


    Qi Le knows this well, so he will recognize this lottery jar.


    By the way, I also clicked on the detailed information of the two skill books in the golden jar.


    Undead Recovery Skill Book: After using it, you can learn the Undead Recovery Skill, which can only be used by magician ranks.


    Undead Recovery: Use this magic at the dead target to wake the target to become an undead servant and follow the command of the undead recovery magic user to fight.


    The undead servant will inherit all the attributes it had in life, including martial skills, magic, etc., but all attributes will be greatly weakened.


    Increasing the level of undead recovery skills can increase the number of awakened undead servants, increase the duration of undead servants¡¯ existence, and reduce the degree of undead servants being weakened.


    ¡°This skill¡­ is really a big surprise.¡±


    After reading the detailed description of the undead recovery skill book, Qi Le couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    If the previous virtual skill book was used for defense, and the soul poison skill book was used to assist offense.


    Then this undead recovery skill book is actually used to increase battle strength.


    And it is also specially used to increase the powerful magic of magician rank battle strength in large-scale battles.


    Able to awaken the dead and fight for themselves as servants of the undead.


    And the undead servant will inherit all the attributes it had before his death. Even if these attributes will be greatly weakened, it is definitely a terrifying thing.


    After all, seeing the comrades who fell beside him, after the unfathomable mystery came back to life, they were still waiting for their swords to face each other.


    This psychological pressure is not so easy to bear.


    even more how, the most powerful part of the magic of revival of the undead lies in the fact that even those undead servants that have been awakened are eliminated.


    For magician itself, there is actually no loss.


    It¡¯s just a waste of magic that¡¯s all.


    As long as there are dead on the battlefield, there will be no less dead servants.


    If one is solved by the enemy, then one will be awakened, and two will be awakened.


    It¡¯s that simple.


    And after the skill level of undead recovery is increased, in addition to awakening more undead servants, and making the existence of undead servants longer.


    The most important point is that the attributes that can be inherited by the undead servants are weakened to a lower degree.


    This means that when a magician¡¯s undead recovery skill level is high enough.


    The enemy had better pray, and the powerhouse on your side should not be accidentally killed on the battlefield.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1875: Recovery of the Undead)¡­

 Chapter 1876

    However, this is not the most disgusting part of the skill of Undead Recovery.


    From the experience of Qi Le playing games for so many years, the skill of undead recovery is the most disgusting, but also the most powerful, because it can awaken the dead.


    As for the choice of the dead, that can make a big fuss.


    As long as the corpse is still intact, it can be the target of the undead recovery magic.


    That is to say, if you are lucky enough to get a few battle strength demonic beast corpses for backup, then the formidable power that the skill of undead resurrection can exert is absolutely beyond imagination. of.


    This is also the biggest reason Qi Le is so surprised.


    I just don¡¯t know if I can get a few giant dragon corpses.


    If it is really possible, then using the undead to awaken a few Bone Dragons to come out does not seem to be impossible.


    The only problem is that the dead servants have a limit on the length of time they exist.


    Probably it is like continuing a battle.


    So you can¡¯t use it indiscriminately.


    First, it is because the impact is not very good.


    Secondly, it is also because the number of undead servants that can be awakened at one time is closely related to the skill level of undead recovery.


    Before the skill level was not high enough, he blindly awakened the few undead servants.


    If there is any critical moment, then there is a problem.


    But in any case, this will not affect Qi Le¡¯s evaluation of the Undead Recovery Skill Book.


    A magic that can definitely be used as one of a magician trump card.


    The priority is even higher than the virtual skill book.


    Sure enough, the skill books that appeared in the golden jar were a bit more powerful than the skill books in the silver jar.


    I just don¡¯t know how the Evil Thought power skill book is.


    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t be disappointed if I think about it.¡±


    With this idea, Qi Le clicked on the detailed information of another skill book.


    Evil Thought Power Skill Book: After using it, you can learn Evil Thought power skills without restrictions.


    Power of Evil Thought: Passive skills. After entering the battle, it will help the skill owner to stay focused, and randomly transform the negative emotions generated by the skill owner into temporary attributes.


    Friendly reminder: When the negative emotion exceeds the upper limit of conversion, it will not be able to continue to convert, and the concentration effect will be weakened.


    Increasing the skill level of Evil Thought power can increase the upper limit of negative emotion conversion.


    The last skill book, unlike the previous three skills, is a rare passive skill.


    But the effect of the power of Evil Thought is not bad at all.


    Maintaining focus has always been one of the most important things in battle.


    If it is absent-minded and half-hearted, then in the battle, it is estimated that 100% of the strength can only be used by half.


    It may even be less than half.


    You know, emotions are something that affects battle strength quite a bit.


    As soon as there are more negative emotions, the state will become worse, and the strength that can be displayed in the battle will naturally become worse.


    It¡¯s as if anger can make people lose their senses, and fear can make people scared.


    Every negative emotion is an unfavorable factor in combat.


    But the power of Evil Thought skill book, but it is a perfect solution to this problem.


    And not only is it solved, but it can also help to maintain focus while randomly transforming negative emotions into temporary attributes to enhance battle strength.


    This point, although it is not like the previous three skill books, from on the surface to enhance strength.


    But in fact, the effect of the power of Evil Thought is undoubtedly much stronger.


    This is equivalent to eliminating hidden dangers.


    In this way, Evil Thought¡¯s power skill book is worthy of being a good thing in the golden pot, and the effect is indeed tyrannical.


    Even Qi Le couldn¡¯t help but compliment.


    ¡°Four skill books, none of them are tasteless, all of them are good things that can cause players to snatch wildly. This stingy system can be taken out all at once. It¡¯s really generous and a bit unreal. ¡±


    After reading these materials, Qi Le involuntarily sighed silently in his heart.


    Sometimes, there is a fine line between generosity and stinginess.


    Who can imagine that the system, which has always been reluctant to suffer, still has such a generous side.


    But¡­


    ¡°Necromancer¡¯s tower copy, points calculation rules¡­¡±


    ¡°Basic points: every time you pass a normal level, add one point , Every time you pass an elite layer, you add ten points, and every time you pass a boss layer, you add one hundred points.¡±


    ¡°Every time you pass the 5-Layer ordinary layer, the next layer will be the elite layer. Every time you pass the 20 ordinary tiers, the next tier will be replaced by the boss tier.¡±


    ¡°Performance points: According to the performance of the challenger, additional basic points are added, and up to three times the basic points can be obtained. .¡±


    ¡°Necromancer¡¯s Tower dungeon does not have a top cap, but enemies on each floor are stronger than those on the previous layer.¡±


    ¡°Also, in the Necromancer Tower dungeon. It is forbidden to use any other recovery potions on the big map. If the challenger¡¯s blood is exhausted, it will be considered as a challenge failure.¡±


    ¡°If the challenge fails, one challenge will be deducted and the challenger will be sent Back to the 1st floor of the Tower of Necromancer.¡±


    After reading the points calculation rules of the copy of the Tower of Necromancer, Qi Le silently praised the system and swallowed it back.


    There is no other reason.


    From the point of view of the rules for earning points, system does not seem to really want to benefit the players.


    The ordinary layer has one point, one point is the elite layer, and the boss layer is one hundred points.


    This value seems to be quite a lot.


    However, you have to think clearly.


    It is possible to open a gold pot of skill books, which requires one hundred thousand points. Even if it is a silver pot, one needs ten thousand points.


    And the probability of being able to open a skill book is pitifully low.


    And this is not the most important.


    The most important thing is the Necromancer¡¯s Tower copy, which limits the number of challenges per day.


    This means that those players who are not as strong as expected have lost the probability of constantly challenging low levels to earn points.


    This is definitely a fatal limitation.


    But in the same way, players are forced to concentrate on honing their fighting skills and battle awareness.


    Since the number of challenges is limited, you can only challenge to a higher number of layers at once.


    Otherwise, if you want to accumulate a lot of points in a short period of time, you can exchange lottery jars, but it is just a daydream.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1876: Points Calculation Rules)¡­

 Chapter 1877

    Moreover, in the copy of Necromancer¡¯s Tower, it is forbidden to use restorative potions, which also broke the fantasy of those medicine kings.


    Want to use drugs to survive?


    Doesn¡¯t exist!


    Either the challenge succeeds and enters the next level, or the challenge fails and is sent back to the 1st floor.


    Wait¡­


    When he thinks of this, Qi Le always feels like he is ignoring something.


    Then I couldn¡¯t help but look back at the calculation rules of points again.


    ¡°It is forbidden to use¡­any restorative potions of other big maps¡­¡±


    ¡°Other big maps?!!!¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s face flashed Astonished, he immediately clicked on the iron can and copper can to check the items that might be opened inside.


    Small blood recovery potion (limited copy of Necromancer¡¯s Tower).


    Small blue recovery potion (limited copy of Necromancer¡¯s Tower).


    Medium blood volume¡­


    Medium blue volume¡­


    As expected!


    Qi Le looked at the names of these medicaments and the words marked at the back, a suddenly realized expression appeared on his face.


    ¡°This stingy system, I knew it wouldn¡¯t be so kind!¡±


    ¡°The result was really my guess. I actually played these little things in this place. Means.¡±


    A copper pot with a thousand points, and an iron pot with a hundred points.


    Although it does not seem expensive.


    After all, through a boss layer, you can get one hundred points.


    And these 100 points are only guaranteed points, and you can add extra points through performance points during settlement.


    So one hundred points does not seem to be much.


    However, there is one thing to figure out.


    That is the copper pot and the iron pot. Skill books cannot be opened, only items such as equipment and potions can be opened.


    Even if it is not expensive, but the accumulation of less will make more.


    So for those players who are looking for skill books, if you can, copper cans and iron cans, basically you can buy them if you don¡¯t.


    However, after being overshadowed by the system.


    Copper cans and iron cans are impossible to buy.


    Because the consumables in the copy of Necromancer¡¯s Tower can only be used from these lottery jars.


    This is a rather annoying problem.


    After all, you are always impossible to expect consumables to be opened in the gold and silver jars. It would be so proud to have such an idea.


    So in order to challenge the dungeon, I can climb to a higher level in the Necromancer Tower dungeon.


    Then I have to buy copper cans and iron cans.


    And most of them are iron cans.


    As far as consumables are concerned, it must be more cost-effective to open iron cans.


    And this is the little trick that system plays.


    The problem of consumables can easily consume the points in the hands of players.


    However, this may also give birth to a group of merchant players who specialize in buying and selling these consumables that are only used in the copy of Necromancer¡¯s Tower.


    But these issues are not considered by Qi Le.


    Instead, Yue Shuangxue, who is standing next to it, should be considered.


    Anyway, Yue Shuangxue also started from a businessman Guild, relying on Qi Le¡¯s news from time to time along the way, and his own strength, only to have such a big net worth.


    ¡°Little Xue.¡±


    ¡°en? You call me? What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Yue Shuangxue is looking at the stone tablet, and is also in his mind It has a grand plan and is thinking about future trade strategies.


    As a result, Qi Le yelled so abruptly, and suddenly she was shivered.


    ¡°Do a favor, post a post in the forum and send out the attributes of the four skill books.¡±


    Qi Le said slowly.


    This approach is to artificially provide motivation for the players in The New World Mode.


    As long as there is enough temptation, no matter how salty the player is, he can raise his strength and move towards this goal.


    Qi Le wants this effect.


    The motivation of the players can inject enough vitality into The New World Mode.


    Otherwise, the whole shop looks lifeless.


    ¡°It¡¯s


    okay , but what¡¯s the use of posting this post?¡±


    Yue Shuangxue¡¯s realm is obviously not as high as Qi Le, so while posting the post, Still asked.


    ¡°Of course it is to attract more customers for you.¡±


    Qi Le laughed back.


    Although this answer is not Qi Le¡¯s original intention, in terms of effect, it is actually not bad.


    Because the more players that come to the Necromancer Tower map, the greater the demand for consumables from lottery jars.


    Yue Shuangxue wants to do business in this area, so naturally it must first attract more players.


    ¡°Oh? Would you be so kind?¡±


    Yue Shuangxue looked at Qi Le suspiciously, his eyes full of disbelief.


    ¡°I have always been so kind, but you have never found it.¡±


    Qi Le shrugged, and then looked towards the gate of the Necromancer¡¯s tower copy, which is the way to The stairway of the Second Layer.


    ¡°Is the post finished? Come up and have a look with me?¡±


    ¡°Wait, right now¡­Alright, let ¡®s go.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue hurriedly operated on the communication system panel, and quickly finished editing the post, and then clicked to publish.


    Then, regardless of what kind of uproar this post might cause, I followed Qi Le to the Second Layer of the Necromancer Tower.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Hey, a little kitty has posted a new post. This is really rare.¡±


    ¡°In my lifetime, hurry up and watch one Wave.¡±


    ¡°A post published by a little kitty senior¡­ is a new skill book! Void, soul poison, undead recovery, the power of Evil Thought¡­¡±


    ¡°Gee, this ¡­¡­ these skills books are really!?¡± ¡°these skills are too strong now, and there are two restrictions are not using the skills of the book!¡±


    ¡°This is the rise of magician! Those of you who use Battle Qi, don¡¯t be envious and jealous.¡±


    ¡°Blur! The undead resurrected! These two magics are too


    Be strong, no matter what, I must learn it!¡±


    After Yue Shuangxue¡¯s post was posted, it didn¡¯t take long for the shop customers to be the first on the forum.


    A large number of customers have expressed their opinions below the post.


    Almost all are amazed and shocked.


    Of the four skill books, none of them are tasteless, all of them are top-level magic or martial skills.


    You know, there are countless players who come to The New World Mode to learn martial skills and magic.


    Even a half-step powerhouse-level cultivator like Gu Pingchuan has received a lot of favor.


    Let alone other players.


    It is no exaggeration to say that if it is not for the skill book in The New World Mode, it is basically not suitable for giant dragon.


    That is Ranchi, who will use these skill books to strengthen his mastery.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1877: System¡¯s Small Means)¡­

 Chapter 1878

    Every customer is asking where these skill books are and where they are.


    Those local tyrant players even put aside their rhetoric, even if it is a skill book of 100,000 Spirit Crystals, it is still as much as you want.


    ¡°Look, these four skill books are all from the latest big map, inside the copy of Necromancer Tower.¡±


    ¡± Get points in the copy of Necromancer Tower.¡± , And then redeem the lottery jar.¡±


    ¡°These skill books were opened from the lottery jar!¡±


    The news about the Necromancer Tower map is not unknown. .


    After all, there are not many players who have entered the big map of the mechanical cow forest in the Eastern Wilderness and Northern Mountain Range.


    At this point in time, there are not many players who can run to the Tower of Necromancer.


    But as soon as Yue Shuangxue¡¯s post came out, the challenge rules for the copy of Necromancer¡¯s Tower were also sent out by the players who possess great magical power.


    The picture in the post is the stone tablet on the 1st floor of the Necromancer Tower.


    ¡°Hey¡­ it¡¯s actually something in the copy of Necromancer¡¯s Tower!¡±


    ¡°No wonder the effects of these four skill books are so strong. They turned out to be in the latest big map. Good thing.¡±


    ¡°Necromancer¡¯s Tower? I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°The minimum level required to enter the Necromancer¡¯s Tower copy¡­7 15th level? Sorry, cannot afford to offend !¡±


    ¡°Farewell!¡±


    Not long after, the post of that piece of stone tablet was full of funny comments.


    Many players have expressed that they cannot afford to offend.


    Good guys, most of them are still struggling in the Doll Labyrinth, the Shadow Assassin entrance, and as a result, they jumped directly to the Necromancer Tower.


    Who can afford this.


    However, there are still quite a lot of aspiring customers in the store. After reading these comments, they refuted them one after another.


    ¡°You can¡¯t afford to offend, just give us your position quickly.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I have been waiting in the store for two hours. I just can¡¯t wait. Go to a deck!¡±


    ¡°Wow! Really greedy, didn¡¯t expect the new map, there are such good things.¡±


    ¡°Seven 15th level only, little meaning , I¡¯ve been here for a long time.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    However, no matter how the customers in the shop are arguing.


    Regardless of Yue Shuangxue¡¯s post, what kind of turmoil caused in the store.


    Anyway, Qi Le and Yue Shuangxue, who have come to the Second Layer of the Necromancer Tower, will not know for the time being.


    ¡°Welcome to the Tower of Necromancer!¡±


    With an unsentimental sound, the two stairs of the Second Layer of the Tower of Necromancer were all sealed.


    It will not open until the challenge is completed.


    If you win, the stairs leading to the next floor will be opened.


    If it fails, it will be sent back directly to the 1st floor.


    So the copy of the Tower of Necromancer is actually a one-way street that can go up and down. How far you can go depends on your ability.


    ¡°The place is quite big.¡±


    Qi Le looked at the environment of the Second Layer of the Necromancer Tower.


    To be honest, the area of ??the 1st floor of the Necromancer Tower is indeed much larger, and there are no extra decorations.


    Looking at it as a whole, it is a clean arena.


    The granite piled ground and surrounding walls are quite strong, and the engraved magic array pattern on it also adds a touch of solemnity to this ¡°area¡±.


    At this moment, a white light flashed not far away.


    After the white light dissipated, the two men who did not have any features in their appearance, belonged to the type of men who would never be found when they were thrown into the crowd, appeared in Qi Le and In front of Yue Shuangxue.


    ¡°The challenge begins!¡±


    With the reminder, it sounds again.


    The two men in front of them also raised their weapons and rushed towards Qi Le and Yue Shuangxue blankly.


    one blade one sword, it seems that it should be the enemy of two warrior ranks.


    ¡°Are you first or me first?¡±


    Qi Le glanced at Yue Shuangxue and asked aloud.


    Even if the copy of the Necromancer Tower is a large map of the 15th level, it is not particularly troublesome for Qi Le or Yue Shuangxue.


    At least, these previous layers are not tricky.


    ¡°Let me try, I want to see how good these guys are.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue said immediately.


    Since you want to do business on this big map, you must first explore the strategy of brushing a copy.


    How else can you seize the opportunity and get points quickly?


    ¡°Okay, then you come first.¡±


    Qi Le understood the meaning of Yue Shuangxue, so it was just shrugged, and then stood aside, waiting to see Yue Shuangxue¡¯s performance.


    In the rules of Necromancer¡¯s Tower Dungeon, there is a rule saying that enemies on each floor will be stronger than the enemies on the previous level.


    So, what is the strength of this first normal level enemy now?


    It also represents the basic battle strength level of the Necromancer tower copy.


    Because the enemies afterwards will only get stronger and stronger, absolutely impossible weaker than the first ordinary level enemy.


    Let alone those elite and boss layers.


    ¡°The offensive level is average, the speed is not fast, and the strength is not strong. From the comprehensive point of view of various attributes, it should only be at the level of a 50-level ordinary monster.¡±


    The two men were in the hands of Yue Shuangxue, and they fell straight without stopping for a second.


    But in this short period of time, Yue Shuangxue still judged a lot of things.


    For Yue Shuangxue, which has been mixed all year round in the big maps of The New World Mode, and the little kitty in each copy, the attributes of the mobs, elites, and bosses of all levels have long understood clearly. in the mind.


    Just a little comparison, you can analyze it.


    ¡°Level 50? Isn¡¯t that the level of the shadow assassin entrance?¡±


    The expression on Qi Le¡¯s face looked a little surprised.


    It¡¯s not that you have doubts about Yue Shuangxue¡¯s judgment. In fact, Devouring Civet¡¯s perception is quite strong.


    So there should be no problems with the results of this analysis.


    Qi Le is surprised, but the initial battle strength of the Necromancer tower copy, which seems to be a little lower.


    And in terms of combat skills, what the two enemies showed is the basic level.


    ¡°It seems that the points of at first should be given away for nothing.¡±


    Qi Le silently analyzed it in his heart.


    Only one point can be obtained through a normal layer, so the enemy¡¯s strength is too strong and not very good.


    After all, not every player can be like Qi Le. Their fighting skills and battle awareness are terrifying, and they can easily defeat opponents of the same level.


    So if you want to give it away, you still have to give it away.


    ¡°Go on, go to the next level.¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1878: You first Or me first)¡­

 Chapter 1879

    There are no restrictions on when to go up. It¡¯s okay to sit on the spot and rest for a while, adjust your state and challenge the next level.


    This can be considered a little benefit.


    But for Qi Le and Yue Shuangxue, there is no need to rest in place, just go straight up.


    On the next level, the number of enemies has become four.


    But the attributes have not changed, and the fighting skills are just like that.


    It was also solved by Yue Shuangxue¡¯s face-to-face. Except for the stairs, it took almost no time during the whole process.


    ¡°The attributes and the like are still the same, probably like a level 50 ordinary monster.¡±


    The same thing, Yue Shuangxue said again.


    And the tone of this time is more determined than the last time.


    ¡°That¡¯s it¡­then continue.¡±


    For the time being, Qi Le didn¡¯t know the pattern of the Necromancer¡¯s tower copy, so he just pointed to the stairs.


    And then the next level, the number of enemies has become six.


    On the next level, there are eight enemies.


    Until the fifth normal level, the enemy¡¯s attributes remain the same, only the number has become ten.


    Only ordinary mobs of level 50, in front of Yue Shuangxue, no matter how many they are, they are the ones who are chopped vegetables and melons.


    Ten enemies stood in this ¡°Arena¡± for two seconds.


    No more.


    ¡°I can probably see the rules of the ordinary layer, but I still need to confirm it.¡±


    Standing next to the remain calm and composed while handling pressing affairs, silently watching the battle Qi Le, rubbing his chin, said aloud.


    ¡°The next level is the elite level. Let¡¯s go up and see if the enemies inside are the same as I guessed.¡±


    ¡°If you follow the normal level To speculate, I don¡¯t think the elites should be so good.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue curl one¡¯s lip, he said carelessly.


    But if this sentence is heard by other players, it may be too angry to eat.


    After all, the gap between expert and rookie is not a little bit.


    ¡±


    Okay , I know you are strong.¡±


    Qi Le laughed.


    After another level, the first elite level in the copy of Necromancer¡¯s Tower appeared in front of Qi Le and Yue Shuangxue.


    Compared with the previous ordinary layer, the area is a bit larger.


    And in terms of decoration, it has also become a bit more complicated.


    It is no longer empty before, but there are many more weapon racks that look uncommon military might, and they are also filled with all kinds of weapons.


    Only Qi Le can see that these weapon racks are just mere decorations.


    Because the weapons inside are all fixed in the weapon rack.


    I can¡¯t take it out, but I don¡¯t know if these weapons are still effective after they are broken by brute force.


    And the enemies in the elite tier, unlike the ordinary tier before, appear suddenly.


    This time, the enemies in the elite level are directly waiting for the appearance of Qi Le and Yue Shuangxue in this ¡°area¡±.


    There are two people in total, wearing armor, and the weapons in their hands should be more sophisticated.


    After seeing Qi Le and Yue Shuangxue coming out of the stairs, the two enemies immediately began to move.


    The forged armor of steel essence made a clanging sound when they collided with each other between their actions.


    ¡°Or are you here?¡±


    Qi Le didn¡¯t pay much attention to these two seemingly strong enemies, but looked towards Yue Shuangxue beside him.


    In terms of styling, these two guys are indeed much more powerful than the previous enemies.


    But styling does not represent strength.


    ¡°I will come when I come, and the number of layers in front can be mine.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue did not refuse. After answering, he stepped on his feet and looked like one. white light is normal, flying away.


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    ¡±


    Clang¡ª¡ª !¡±


    Two sounds of golden and iron humming sounded one after another, and the armor on the two enemies , Followed by shreds, flying into the sky.


    The weapon in his hand was also cut into pieces by Yue Shuangxue.


    Compared with Devouring Civet¡¯s claws, most of the materials are too fragile.


    ¡°Solved, these two guys, judging from various attributes, are almost level 50 elite monsters. Although they are slightly different, they are not far apart.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue recalled the process of the fight just now, and then spoke.


    However, for Yue Shuangxue, level 50 ordinary monsters and level 50 elite monsters are actually the same.


    Anyway, they are not the enemy of one.


    ¡°Same as I guessed, go ahead.¡±


    Qi Le hearing this, clicked nodded, and then pointed to the open stairway.


    Keep going and go to the next level.


    The Necromancer¡¯s tower copy does not have the top number. In theory, if the challenger is strong enough, it can continue to go up.


    That¡¯s why it can be called a challenge.


    The enemies at the next level have changed from ordinary monsters to elite monsters.


    In this round of the 5-Layer ordinary layer, all enemies inside have become level 50 elite monsters, and the number has also risen from two to four to ten.


    Then there is the second elite class.


    The enemy is still in armor. After seeing Qi Le and Yue Shuangxue appear, he immediately rushed up.


    Yue Shuangxue curled his mouth and greeted him without hesitation.


    Then he retreated with one touch and returned to Qi Le.


    But this time, the two enemies just shattered their armor, but did not fall, but were shaken back.


    ¡°en? Little Xue, has the attribute changed?¡±


    Qi Le saw this scene, eyebrow raised, and asked aloud.


    ¡°No, these two guys are still level fifty elite monsters, it¡¯s just¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just that the fighting skills have become stronger¡­so that¡¯s how it is.¡±


    Qi Le narrowed his eyes slightly, nodded, then motioned to Yue Shuangxue to continue.


    It seems that the changing law of the enemies on each floor of the Necromancer¡¯s tower copy is not as simple as imagined. It is still necessary to hit a few more layers to confirm the guess.


    ¡°Sure enough, one layer is stronger than one layer, but at this level, it¡¯s still not enough.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue shook his hand, then stepped on his foot and faced the two again The enemy rushed up.


    This time, the enemy in the copy of Necromancer¡¯s Tower couldn¡¯t hold it anymore, and passed Yue Shuangxue before falling to the ground on the spot.


    ¡°The characteristic of this time is that the fighting skills have become stronger¡­


    Let¡¯s keep looking.¡±


    Qi Le rubbed his chin as always.


    Then let Yue Shuangxue continue to open the road and go to a higher floor.


    The next five normal level enemies, as Qi Le guessed, copied the attributes and combat skills of this elite level enemy.


    Only the number has changed, from two, four, to ten.


    Until these five ordinary tiers are played, it will be the third elite tier.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1879: Changes in the enemy)¡­

 Chapter 1880

    Qi Le has been thinking about Necromancer The law of the copy of the tower.


    This is a great help for getting points.


    Because as long as you know the enemy that appears on each floor, what level of battle strength is probably.


    Then the players in The New World Mode can guess, based on their strength, which level they can go to, they can also roughly calculate how many points they can get in one challenge. .


    Of course Yue Shuangxue also understands this, but he doesn¡¯t have Qi Le in his head to make that¡¯s all.


    That¡¯s why I personally test the strength of each floor enemy here, so that I can tell the staff under my hand.


    Continue to move towards the third elite level.


    The enemy at this time, like the first two elite levels, are two warriors wearing this armor.


    It¡¯s just that during the battle with Yue Shuangxue, Qi Le observed that the fighting skills of these two enemies are more skilled than those in the previous elite tier.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is, I probably understand, now it¡¯s only the rules of the boss layer.¡±


    Qi Le showed a daze on his face.


    Then continue to walk with Yue Shuangxue to the higher level of the Necromancer Tower dungeon.


    In the next five normal levels, the enemies inside are exactly the same as Qi Le had guessed, which is a replica of the enemies of the previous elite level.


    It¡¯s just that the number is different, that¡¯s all.


    At this point, even if all the first 20 ordinary tiers are played, the first three elite tiers are all finished.


    ¡°Next, it will be the first boss layer. If I guess it is correct, the enemy inside should be a level 50 boss attribute in terms of attributes.¡±


    Qi Le made a prediction before going to the next floor.


    Then, together with Yue Shuangxue, walked up to the first boss layer in the copy of Necromancer¡¯s Tower.


    ¡°Sa¡ª¡ª!¡±


    As soon as Qi Le and Yue Shuangxue stepped into the arena at this level, a sharp wind sounded.


    A tall and mighty silhouette full of armor, holding a giant sword in both hands, quietly waiting for the arrival of the two.


    ¡°This image, this imposing manner, doesn¡¯t look like a little guy.¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s eyebrows couldn¡¯t help raising upwards.


    Boss is different. The imposing manner is much sharper than the mobs and elites before.


    Just standing there, like an unsheathed sharp blade, imposing manner.


    ¡°Finally, there is an interesting opponent.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue also raised a little spirit.


    The mobs in the ordinary layer before, and the elite monsters in the elite layer, really can¡¯t pose a threat to Yue Shuangxue.


    So it will make Yue Shuangxue unable to boost its strength, which is also a matter of as it should be by rights.


    But the boss monster this time is different.


    The reason why the boss monster can be called the boss monster is because his attributes and skills are too many elite monsters of the same level.


    In The New World Mode, anyone who can swipe low-level boss monsters alone is considered an expert.


    Those who can single-sweep the boss monsters of the same level are all Deity.


    Qi Le, for example, is one of these Deity, and it is also the most iconic one.


    Because other players, there is really no way to compare with Qi Le.


    The fighting skills and battle awareness really can¡¯t keep up.


    Even Ranchi and Serratel, who are born with extremely powerful fighting instincts, are far worse than Qi Le.


    ¡°This time, or are you here alone?¡±


    Qi Le took a serious look at Yue Shuangxue.


    ¡°Of course, he has only one person, singled out, can¡¯t say that we bully others.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue clicked nodded, geared up, a pair of be eager to have a try.


    Devouring Civet also has the dignity of Devouring Civet.


    If you can¡¯t beat the enemy, you can find a helper happily.


    But the enemy who has been able to fight, must not use the hands of others, because that will make oneself vent not happy enough.


    ¡±


    Okay .¡±


    How could Qi Le fail to see Yue Shuangxue¡¯s thoughts.


    Devouring Civet has never been a courageous race. It is their strength to look at people.


    In layman¡¯s terms, it is the so-called bullying and fear of hardship.


    That¡¯s why Yue Shuangxue can be so confident, it must be because the boss monster in front of him is not strong enough.


    And facts have also proved this.


    ¡°Qi Le, I¡¯ve confirmed that this guy is indeed a level 50 boss monster, and all attributes meet the requirements.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue and this guy holding the giant sword The soldier fought back and forth, and said aloud.


    ¡°Okay, I see.¡±


    Qi Le followed nodded in response.


    And more than that, Qi Le on the side can also see that the fighting skills of this boss monster are much better than the previous mobs and elite monsters.


    It is indeed a boss, the attribute has been enhanced in all aspects.


    However, even so, level 50 boss monsters are still not enough to see in front of Yue Shuangxue.


    After Yue Shuangxue thought through the attributes, it was time for this boss monster to be eliminated.


    This step is not difficult.


    So soon, following a quick attack by Yue Shuangxue after seizing the weak spot, the armored giant sword warrior also fell to the ground.


    One hundred points will also be obtained.


    And seeing Yue Shuangxue¡¯s performance so good, it is estimated that a lot of points can be added.


    It¡¯s just that Qi Le doesn¡¯t care about the points, because the previous life opened the can and it hurt, so Qi Le is not very interested in these things.


    ¡°The task is complete, it¡¯s easy to solve, Qi Le,


    let ¡®s go.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue stared at the fallen giant sword warrior, after confirming that no item will be revealed. , Turned around and said.


    Alas, it¡¯s uncomfortable to see a boss monster that doesn¡¯t explode equipment for the first time.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Qi Le silently nodded, the first round of the copy of the Necromancer Tower is considered to be finished.


    Then it¡¯s the second round.


    ¡°These guys are the attributes of the 15th level ordinary mobs, and their fighting skills don¡¯t seem to be very good.¡±


    After Yue Shuangxue killed the two enemies in front of him in seconds , Looked back towards Qi Le.


    ¡°Sure enough, as expected, the number of layers of Necromancer¡¯s Tower dungeon is based on the boss level.¡±


    Qi Le was satisfied after listening to Yue Shuangxue¡¯s words. The point was nodded.


    Here, the law of Necromancer¡¯s Tower copy can be considered as analyzed.


    Very simple, it is to use the boss layer as the point of improvement.


    Every time you clear a boss tier, starting from the next normal tier, the level of all enemies will be upgraded to Fifth Level.


    Then it is the same as the first round.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1880: Laws)¡­

 Chapter 1881

    After that, I started to improve the enemy¡¯s fighting skills.


    Up to the boss layer, count as a complete rotation.


    Starting from level fifty, to level five 15th level, level sixty, and level six 15th level¡­¡­


    According to the characteristics of Necromancer¡¯s tower copy, if the number of levels is not capped, then The level of the enemy, theoretically, should not be back cover.


    Then when you get to the back, there may be an enemy of level ninety and 15th level.


    Even more than a hundred enemies.


    However, the players who can reach this level should not be found.


    After all, in the current The New World Mode, the highest level that can be reached is only the eighth 15th level.


    And you must have come to challenge a copy of Necromancer¡¯s Tower.


    ¡°Is there still such a pattern?¡±


    Yue Shuangxue still looked ignorant after listening to Qi Le¡¯s analysis.


    It can be seen that it should be very difficult for a little kitty to learn mathematics well.


    ¡°Yes, this is the law. If you don¡¯t believe it, you can continue to climb up and see if I am right.¡±


    Qi Le shrugged, and don¡¯t care about Yue Shuangxue The expression on the face.


    It¡¯s not interesting to compete with little kitty.


    But this time, Yue Shuangxue didn¡¯t believe in Qi Le, but simply didn¡¯t understand what Qi Le was talking about.


    Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t do it personally here.


    And as Qi Le and Yue Shuangxue continue to climb to the higher levels of the Necromancer¡¯s tower copy, it also confirms that the law Qi Le discovered is indeed correct.


    There is only a small omission.


    That is the rank of these enemies, which is actually random.


    They are not necessarily all in the rank of fighters, they may also be in the ranks of Knight or magician.


    And as the level increases, the combat skills of the enemies in the Necromancer¡¯s Tower dungeon, and the cooperation between them, have also become better and better.


    In short, the enemy in the Necromancer Tower dungeon, the more they climb, the battle strength will only get stronger.


    It¡¯s just the comparison object between this battle strength, not the same that¡¯s all.


    this can be considered Qi Le is an additional discovery.


    That is the enemy of the ordinary layer, only stronger than the enemy of the previous ordinary layer.


    It will not be compared with the elite level and the boss level.


    Otherwise, all the elite monsters are not bad, after all, the elite monsters are still included in the category of mobs.


    But if there are all boss monsters in the ordinary layer, then there will be a major event.


    It is estimated that apart from the first round of the Necromancer Tower dungeon, I am afraid that few players can pass the second round.


    The normal tier is all boss weird, so what about a hammer?


    ¡°Okay, the rules are completely clear, Little Xue, after you get the copy of Necromancer¡¯s Tower, remember to post it in the forum.¡±


    ¡°But don¡¯t once The sex is all sent out, and must be sent out slowly.¡±


    Qi Le said this, but also made a special warning.


    This kind of pattern, as long as you play a few times, you can find it out quickly, so it¡¯s not a secret.


    If Qi Le is sent out earlier, it can also attract players quickly.


    After all, the basic battle strength of Necromancer¡¯s Tower dungeon is only level fifty.


    This is a great thing for a copy that requires a minimum level of seven 15th level to enter.


    If you start counting with a base level of fifty.


    Then the points for the nearly seventy floors in front of the copy of Necromancer¡¯s Tower seem to be given away for nothing.


    Because players at the 15th level, as long as they can pass through the shadow assassin entrance, come to the big map of the tower of Necromancer.


    Then the fighting skills and battle awareness will definitely not be too bad, and it will be better than the average.


    Based on this standard calculation, it is basically no problem to swipe a level sixty boss monster.


    Even if it¡¯s temporarily invincible, as long as you collect a little strategy, the problem will be solved.


    So this kind of free bonus points is of course very attractive.


    Only by fully mobilizing the players¡¯ enthusiasm, can The New World Mode be full of vitality.


    Qi Le has done a good job on this point.


    Otherwise, Yue Shuangxue would not send out all the attributes of the four skill books before.


    After figuring out the pattern of the Necromancer¡¯s Tower copy, Qi Le didn¡¯t intend to let Yue Shuangxue do it alone.


    Because Qi Le feels that now that the law is known, the two should be faster, use the fastest way to solve the enemy, and see which floor they can climb to.


    Then it is better to get out of the copy of Necromancer¡¯s Tower earlier.


    Otherwise, it would be a waste of time to let Yue Shuangxue take the shot by himself, and Qi Le standing aside.


    But when it comes to this, I have to mention one sentence.


    Customers in the store, because they can only stay in The New World Mode for four hours a day.


    So if the player has not come out of the copy of Necromancer¡¯s Tower within these four hours, the record will be sealed.


    Until the next time the player goes online in The New World Mode, the player will directly appear on the multiple li side of the previous offline.


    It can be considered very convenient.


    It¡¯s just that, in this way, the number of challenges after failure will be counted as the number of times the challenge failed.


    It is not the number of times on the day of entering the copy of Necromancer¡¯s Tower.


    Therefore, this method of storing the number of layers still needs to do according to one¡¯s ability.


    Otherwise, it went online on the first day, and hadn¡¯t finished the challenge for four hours, and was reluctant to come out, so the number of layers would be sealed.


    Then the challenge continued after the 2nd day went online, and the result was sent back to the 1st floor in less than five minutes.


    Then, within this day, if you enter the Necromancer Tower copy again, the player¡¯s attribute will be suppressed to 50%.


    It is undoubtedly a waste of this day.


    So if it is necessary, when the four-hour time is approaching, and the player himself can be sure that there is no way to go further.


    Then you should decisively hit the blame and go back to the 1st floor of the Necromancer Tower.


    Instead of relying on this level of arena where he has begun to play very reluctantly.


    After all, the integration situation through the high-level number is the same as the integration situation through the low-level number.


    Anyway, the ordinary layer adds one point, the elite layer adds ten points, and the boss layer adds one hundred points.


    This has nothing to do with the level of enemies the players encounter, so why force yourself.


    However, to challenge the copy of Necromancer¡¯s Tower, Qi Le is really challenging himself.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1881: Positivity)¡­

 Chapter 1882

    After all, as long as the skills produced by system, Qi Le can all be learned unconditionally.


    So Qi Le and Yue Shuangxue team up, it is just a matter of passing.


    However, there is a saying that the combination of Qi Le and Yue Shuangxue has combat skill level, which is definitely the top level in the store.


    So when I challenged the copy of Necromancer¡¯s Tower, it was like a hot knife through butter.


    Especially after Qi Le also decided to take a shot, the speed was really amazing.


    The enemy in the Necromancer Tower dungeon is simply not the enemy of these two guys. Normally, they are solved by a single face.


    That is, at the boss level, it is a little slower.


    After all, the blood volume of the boss monster is really too high, in order to prevent instantaneous seconds, so it is not very reliable to talk about the ¡°second kill¡±.


    It¡¯s just that, although the speed is a little bit slower, the obstruction is still out of the question.


    At most, it¡¯s a few more minutes that¡¯s all wasted.


    So Qi Le and Yue Shuangxue kept going up almost without pause, but I haven¡¯t remembered how much time they took during the period.


    But certainly not too few.


    Because of the time to climb the stairs and wait for the enemy to show up, even passing through the first floor is only two minutes.


    In that hour, I could only climb 30 floors.


    However, the number is thirty-floor, don¡¯t think it looks big.


    But in fact, in the copy of Necromancer Tower, after a complete round of boss monsters, there are 24th-layer.


    among which is included 20 ordinary tiers, three elite tiers, and one boss tier.


    So from this point of view, the number of thirty floors is really not that big.


    Just like Qi Le and Yue Shuangxue are in the current level, the enemy attribute levels in them have reached the 80th level.


    Calculated by the number of layers, here should be at least one hundred and fifty layers.


    ¡°Sure enough, the skipping grades to battle is suppressed. It is much harder than the previous layers.¡±


    Qi Le, a meteorite falling from the sky, put this layer at the end Only after all of the enemies of ¡°were solved, did I look at Yue Shuangxue.¡±


    ¡°It is true that the 80th-level elite monsters are already more difficult.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue agreed with nodded.


    But the ¡°tricky¡± here is just literal.


    Although it¡¯s tricky, it¡¯s still within the scope of being able to handle it. It¡¯s just more difficult and a little waste of time that¡¯s all.


    ¡°If you continue to fight, the cost of earning points will not be very high. Stop here or continue?¡±


    Qi Le was silent for a while, and suddenly asked.


    If you are challenging your own limits, there is no problem at all if you continue to fight.


    But if it is to get points, then it is best to take the initiative to crash back to the 1st floor at this time, and then start from the beginning.


    Even if you hold 50% of the attributes, go to those lower levels.


    It is also faster than grinding time at these high-level several li noodles.


    even more how, even if Qi Le wants to challenge his limits, he is a single player, instead of bringing Yue Shuangxue.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s almost done, and the collected information is finished, now I should go back and write a strategy.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue thought a little bit, and said it out loud.


    However, the strategy mentioned by Yue Shuangxue does not refer to the player version of the strategy posted on the forum.


    It is an internal version guide only for the employees of Yue Shuangxue to refer to.


    It will only be posted to the communication system group created by Yue Shuangxue, so that those employees can better collect points to earn Spirit Crystal for Yue Shuangxue.


    ¡°Also, so be it, you remember to post the post.¡±


    Qi Le clicked nodded and added another sentence at the end.


    ¡°I see, I¡¯ll do the job, don¡¯t worry, you have to have confidence in a cute little kitty.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue gave Qi Le a thumbs up, then his wrist With a move, he clicked his heart with his thumb again.


    After making a decision, a man and a cat crashed into the monsters quickly, and then returned to the 1st floor of the Necromancer Tower.


    Qi Le is offline.


    And Yue Shuangxue followed, compiling the law about the copy of the Necromancer Tower, and posting a post.


    After seeing this post, the customers in the store cried out again.


    ¡°Seven 15th level Necromancer¡¯s tower copy, 1st floor are all 50th level ordinary monsters!?¡±


    ¡°Shock! In the latest big map, there are unexpectedly This kind of thing¡­¡±


    ¡°According to the content of a little kitty senior¡¯s post, it seems that a copy of the Necromancer Tower is not very difficult.¡±


    ¡°The number of layers in front is really not difficult, but do you have seven 15th level?¡±


    ¡°Same question, do you have seven 15th level? It¡¯s not difficult to say?¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you quickly level up without you? The strategy in the forum is that many, isn¡¯t it good to go up early?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, hurry up to level up, these points are all for free.¡± Yes!¡±


    After a burst of exclamation and discussion, the topic was once again shifted.


    All of a sudden it becomes how to quickly level up.


    Because of the four skill books, the players are really greedy.


    Before, everyone thought that since the copy of Necromancer¡¯s Tower is a large map of the 15th level, the difficulty is certainly not low.


    So the motivation is not so full.


    But now it came out, knowing that the bottom layer of the Necromancer Tower dungeon is just a group of level 50 mobs, and the players¡¯ hope suddenly emerged.


    Anyone who has some ideas has started a crazy road to leveling.


    A large number of strategy posts in the forum have been turned over for the players who are struggling to read.


    A frenzy of leveling quickly swept across the shop.


    This is something Qi Le didn¡¯t expect.


    But the result is good. Qi Le won¡¯t care too much about this process. Just let them practice slowly for the level they should practice.


    Anyway, the level must be upgraded to the end.


    Of course, players with limited innate talent count separately.


    After all, the most important part of improving the training room for battle strength is the training of combat skills.


    So some players¡¯ combat skills are really worrying. It is normal that they can¡¯t reach the next big map in The New World Mode.


    And these players¡­ are not within the scope of Qi Le¡¯s calculations.


    ¡­¡­


    A certain wilderness in the northern mountain range.


    Sairatel, Tiana, and Ranchi and Shana, the four met here.


    This place is a wilderness very close to the Human Race city-state. Four people gather here, for what you can imagine.


    ¡°It has been determined that the abnormality of Human Race during this period of time was caused by the


    bewilderment of those outsiders.¡±


    Sairatel was the first to speak.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1882: Tower Climbing and Leveling)¡­

 Chapter 1883

    Tell them exactly what happened to Human Race.


    In this kind of incident involving race disputes, there should be no concealment between the powerhouse-class mighty powers.


    Because of their realm, they rarely intervene in the race.


    The powerhouse-level powers are more about considering the life and death of the entire race they are in, as well as the issue of prosperity.


    As for the small fights between races, Seratl and them basically turned a blind eye.


    Because of healthy competition, it helps this race to grow better.


    The so-called born in sorrow, died in happiness.


    When there is no pressure from internal trouble and outside aggression, more often a race will fall into a situation of blind arrogance and coveting pleasure.


    This is the nature of beings.


    Even the powerhouse-level abilities of Serratel cannot be changed.


    So it is better to let their clansman some pressure from outside, in order to better develop and grow.


    But this time, the situation is a bit different.


    The abnormality of Human Race has been determined by Serratel and it is a good thing outsider has done.


    The so-called outsider refers to a cultivator that is not in the world.


    In this way, it is equivalent to these guys invading this world, that is, challenging their powerhouse-level abilities.


    So regardless of the strength of Human Race, Serratel will tell Ranchi and Tiana.


    The powerhouse-level powers in the same piece of Heaven and Earth, when dealing with outsiders, should be the same enemy.


    This has nothing to do with the disputes between powerhouse-level powers, but to maintain the dignity of this piece of Heaven and Earth, and the rules of stabilizing this piece of between Heaven and Earth.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I saw such a bold outsider. As soon as I came over, I directly attacked Human Race.¡±


    Lanqi fighting intent said bluntly.


    Although there is no Dragon Race in the northern mountain range, Lanci still claims to be one of the Guardians of this world.


    After all, Shanna is the clansman of Elf Race, Ranch will naturally help Shanna.


    And when it comes to war, Lanci, a giant dragon, doesn¡¯t have the slightest fear.


    On the contrary, because Lanqi recently got the ¡°Devil¡¯s Colosseum¡± from Qi Le, he is looking for an opponent at this time and can¡¯t wait to use it to practice his hands.


    ¡°Outsider¡­ Serratul, can you be sure of those people? Or, have you found their place?¡±


    Speaking of this, Tiana is not at all ambiguous.


    The position of the Elf Queen is not something you can sit on casually.


    Tiana is expensive as the elf queen, naturally impossible is all because of aptitude, which also has a lot to do with Tiana¡¯s wrist.


    Otherwise, Tiana can¡¯t control such a big Elf Race.


    But when it came to this matter, Shanna didn¡¯t speak any more.


    Because the cultivation realm is not enough.


    Forcibly interrupting at this time is not a good thing.


    ¡°Specifically, those people. There is no news yet. They are hiding too much.¡±


    ¡°But the general position should be in these Human Race city-states. Otherwise, there will be so many clansman of Human Race.¡±


    Sai Rattle shook the head.


    In just a few days, I want to find out the enemies who are not weaker than myself and the others in theory in the cultivation realm.


    That is really not an easy task.


    After all, the higher the cultivation realm, the more brilliant the concealment means for one¡¯s own breath, and the more difficult it is to find.


    ¡°Then what should we do now? Waiting for them to take the initiative?¡±


    Ranchi browsed slightly wrinkle and asked aloud.


    In this kind of thing, Lanqi has always been impatient, but Shana is watching by the side, under normal circumstances there will be no problems.


    ¡°You can¡¯t just wait for them to take the initiative, but wait and look for it.¡±


    Serratel answered Ranchi¡¯s question.


    Because according to Serratel¡¯s guess, if you really want to find those outsiders with great fanfare, then all the city-states of Human Race can only be sealed off.


    However, this kind of thing, when it is not as a last resort, it is better not to use it.


    Because Serratel represents the beast ear tribe.


    And Tiana represents Elf Race.


    Lanci also has a deep relationship with Elf Race, and is inseparable.


    So, if the three of them, or one of them, is to block the Human Race city-state, then equivalent to provoking a battle between races.


    This situation is not what Serratul and the others would like to see.


    Otherwise, above the northern mountain range, there would be no place for Human Race.


    After all, Human Race is not without powerhouse.


    Even if there is no powerhouse-level power, there are many cultivators of Heroic Rank realm.


    Pushing them into a hurry, the consequences are hard to imagine.


    Furthermore, no matter what, Serater and the others have to worry about how Qi Le feels.


    ¡°Now it seems that there is only this way, then send clansman to closely monitor these city-states of Human Race.¡±


    Tiana said decisively.


    Indecisive is not a good character, especially for this kind of thing, the sooner you make a decision, the better.


    ¡°This is naturally the best.¡±


    ¡°However, I don¡¯t think we should have to wait long before we can see the results.¡±


    Seratl agreed with Tiana, then the conversation turned around, and then went on to say something.


    ¡°What do you say?¡±


    Lan Qi raised his eyes and looked towards Seratl and asked.


    ¡°Those outsiders who confuse the clansman of Human Race believe in, but what about the gods of war, do you think they will stand by themselves?¡±


    Sairatl laughed, and then seriously Answered Ranchi¡¯s question.


    Since those outsiders are here to snatch faith and recruit believers, it is absolutely impossible to only attack Human Race.


    Although there are a large number of clansman in Human Race, they are only the Four Great Races in the northern mountain range.


    Compared to Elf Race, Beast Ear Race, and Dwarf Race, it is still quite inferior.


    So Serratel can be sure that after the outsiders have been bewitched by the Human Race, they will begin to target their race.


    I just don¡¯t know, in what way they will do it.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what I meant. They went to this world ten thousand li, and didn¡¯t do a major event, how could they be willing to leave.¡±


    Tiana sneered, her voice full of jokes.


    Now that it is certain, those outsiders will make another move.


    Then it is easier to wait for work and wait for the rabbits than to work hard to find them.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1883: Waiting and Finding)¡­

 Chapter 1884

    Seratl nodded, agreeing with Tiana¡¯s words, and then went on: ¡± And I guess that their next goal should be Dwarf Race.¡±


    The reason is very simple, Human Race is not protected by the powerhouse class.


    And today¡¯s Dwarf Race, there is also no powerhouse-class power to guard in the clan.


    The former powerhouse-level power in Dwarf Race has fallen. It is only the shadow of that power that¡¯s all that has supported Dwarf Race.


    Serratel, Tiana, and Ranchi are all related to Dwarf Race¡¯s that powerhouse.


    So I usually take care of Dwarf Race.


    This time, since it is the same hatred, it will naturally be no exception.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go over and take a look, Tiana, you can watch Elf Race alone, there should be no problem.¡±


    Lanci glanced at Tiana , And then shook Shana¡¯s hand and tightened it slightly.


    Shanna understood what Ranchi meant.


    As the son-in-law of Elf Race, he went to help take care of Dwarf Race. Lanci was asking Shanna¡¯s thoughts.


    So Shanna shook Ranchi¡¯s hand with her backhand, indicating that she had no objection.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, as the Elf Queen, it is my duty to guard Elf Race. There will be no problem.¡±


    Tiana nodded slightly, and there was nothing opinion.


    Although Human Race only fell under the completely unprepared of Sai Rattle, but this can be considered that those outsiders are playing Sai Rattle and their faces.


    So next, Dwarf Race, which may be bewitched, must not go wrong.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, don¡¯t pass it here. I would like to see, those guys, when will they do it again.¡±


    Lan Qi responded. Then it turned into a huge Black Giant Dragon and left with Shana.


    ¡°Lanci is still as anxious as ever.¡±


    Serratel looked at Ranchi with Shanna, like a black light that pierced the sky, and quickly disappeared. I couldn¡¯t help but sigh when I got to the horizon.


    ¡°Then I will say goodbye, Serratel, and see you next time.¡±


    Tiana stopped staying any more, and left after Ranchi Up here.


    Now Serratel is left alone, standing on this wilderness, staring coldly at the city-state of Human Race not far away.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    Qi Le leaned on the sofa, yawned for a long time, and then rubbed his eyes.


    Serratel hasn¡¯t been in the store for many days.


    Playing with him is missing, as well as Ranchi, Shana, Tiana and the others.


    The Three Great Powerhouses of the northern mountain range shot together, making Qi Le realize that the abnormality that occurred in the Human Race this time is indeed quite serious.


    Whether it is for a race or a piece of Heaven and Earth, the powerhouse-level power is the finale.


    And now, all three powerhouse-level powerhouses have taken action.


    The seriousness of the problem is self-evident.


    It¡¯s just that Qi Le didn¡¯t expect that the outsider¡¯s invasion is actually not just a question of strength, but also a question of face.


    There is a saying that is well said, called the Territory of the Foot, and I will not let it go.


    Where an intruder, no matter how far away you are you will certainly be punished.


    As the Guardian of this world, Lanci and the others are naturally not willing to be left behind.


    However, Serratel¡¯s actions did not affect the number of customers in the store, how popular it is usually, it is still the case.


    Even because of the appearance of the Necromancer Tower map, more customers are attracted to the store.


    Fortunately, the trading system in The New World Mode, under the proposal of Qi Le, was launched by the system and added to the function of the Membership Card.


    Therefore, those local tyrants who have not enough level for the time being, also very self-knowingly did not grab the deck.


    But in the trading system on the Membership Card, looking for new skill books.


    Anyway, the Spirit Crystals in the family are piled up into mountains. Since the innate talent is not enough, then Spirit Crystal can only come together.


    The Krypton Warriors have existed since ancient times.


    Just before the Qi Le shop appeared, the role of krypton gold in this world of Battle Qi and magic was not obvious that¡¯s all.


    Because if a person¡¯s aptitude and innate talent are really not enough, then no matter how you use heavenly materials and earthly treasures to pile up, it will not have much effect.


    This is like cultivation aptitude is a bucket, and heavenly materials and earthly treasures are water.


    After the bucket is full, no matter how much water is left, there is no way to continue to pour it in, right.


    And those ordinary persons without cultivation aptitude, the equivalent to bucket has no bottom.


    When the water is poured in, it will leak out immediately and simply won¡¯t survive.


    That¡¯s why the ordinary person is insulated from Battle Qi and magic. No matter how rich his family is, he can only shiver coldly when facing a cultivator.


    However, this kind of thing changed a little after Qi Le¡¯s shop appeared.


    Leave all kinds of precious medicine pill aside for the time being.


    In the store, the most significant item for an ordinary person should be the mineral water in the beverage vending machine.


    After long-term drinking, it can slightly improve the cultivation aptitude of the drinker, and only one bottle of 30 Spirit Crystal is sold.


    This is like refilling the bottomless bucket.


    Even if the amount of water that can be held is very small, it is still able to hold water after all, which is much better than before.


    So how could it not attract those wealthy children?


    And apart from this, almost all kinds of goods in the store can strengthen the strength.


    This point gives those Krypton warriors who have no cultivation aptitude but a wealth of money, a great living space.


    As long as Spirit Crystal is sufficient, even without the slightest cultivation aptitude and innate talent, Spirit Crystal can be used to build a cultivator with a strength above the pass line.


    Although the distance is true powerhouse, there is a vast distance in between.


    But if you only use self-protection, it is more than enough.


    Especially after the pet card swap machine came out, it really was the rise of the Krypton Warrior.


    The battle strength possessed by some lucky children of the rich family with the pet card in their hands can even threaten the Heroic Rank powerhouse.


    This incident has also been passed on in Qi Le¡¯s store for a while, and it has aroused heated discussions among many customers.


    After hearing that the rich boy went home and told him about it, he was so happy that he had a banquet for two days.


    After all, in business Aristocratic Family, the most feared thing is that you don¡¯t have a strong battle strength in your hands.


    In that case, no matter how big your business is, as long as accidentally, you are doing wedding dresses for others.


    Unfortunately, for those wealthy businessmen, it is really simple to find a few mercenary squad to guarantee and protect themselves.


    The mercenary Guild is clearly marked and fair traded.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1884: Krypton Warrior)¡­

 Chapter 1885

    But the question of loyalty depends on the personal character and the professional ethics of those mercenaries.


    But if the wealthy businessmen do not want to find mercenaries, but want to recruit cultivators, belong It was still too difficult to get under his command.


    Although it is not to be found, but after all, it is impossible to recruit a true powerhouse.


    However, Qi Le¡¯s shop has brought great hope to those wealthy businessmen.


    Therefore, the wealthy children who came to the Qi Le store are increasing day by day, and the amount of krypton gold is also increasing rapidly.


    In this case, there will not be much change due to differences in race.


    After all, no matter what race it is, there are a large number of ordinary clansman without any cultivation aptitude.


    Of course, demonic beast and Variation Beast are exceptions.


    If these guys do not have enough battle strength, they will probably die in the hands of other demonic beasts or Variation Beasts before they grow up.


    Dragon Race is naturally an exception.


    Because among these huge monsters, it is estimated that there is not even a weak clansman.


    As for other races, especially those with a large number of clansman, there are basically no exceptions.


    So at this time, facing the four new skill books produced in the copy of the Necromancer Tower, most of the customers are sitting in the store and looking for sellers in the transaction system with the Membership Card.


    Those players who go to the Necromancer Tower dungeon to earn points and exchange lottery jars are after all a minority.


    This is not because of laziness, but mainly because there are not many players with sufficient levels.


    Even if Yue Shuangxue urgently mobilized a group of High Rank employees to collect points, it is obviously not enough.


    In the current trading system, the sellers who supply new skill books are basically only the legendary ¡°a little kitty¡±.


    However, this situation will be alleviated when the leveling frenzy in the shop continues for a period of time.


    When the time comes, in The New World Mode, a large number of players will come to the copy of Necromancer¡¯s Tower and work hard to collect points.


    It¡¯s just that at this time, only Yue Shuangxue can make a fortune with the new skill book.


    Who made Yue Shuangxue do this in The New World Mode?


    ¡°Little Xue, how is the shipment situation in the past few days?¡±


    Qi Le glanced at Yue Shuangxue who was struggling in the copy of the Necromancer Tower, and asked aloud One sentence.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, the only problem is that it¡¯s a bit slow to accumulate points.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue hearing this, I answered it with one heart and two uses.


    Roughly speaking, based on Yue Shuangxue¡¯s current battle strength, it is possible to brush up to the 80th level of dungeon layers, and the cost-effectiveness of collecting points is the highest.


    With the performance points converted, you can get about 3,000 points for the first time.


    Although there are three challenge opportunities a day, the challenger¡¯s attributes will gradually decrease, so naturally you won¡¯t get 3000 points for the next two times.


    However, judging from Yue Shuangxue¡¯s fighting skills, adding the last two together can barely score three thousand points.


    So according to the speed at which Yue Shuangxue collects points, I can eat about 6,000 points a day.


    Two days is a silver jar.


    However, only Yue Shuangxue can do this speed of scoring points.


    As for the players under Yue Shuangxue, even if they have a strategy specifically written to them by Yue Shuangxue, they can only reach the 70th level.


    Some even have to stop at the 6th 15th level copy.


    After all, if it is purely to collect points, it is natural to choose the most efficient method and route.


    The enemy of high-level numbers is too strong, but the points will not rise.


    So it is better to hit the blame back to the 1st floor of the Necromancer Tower and start all over again.


    And there is a time limit of four hours a day.


    In this way, you can get two thousand points a day, even if it is the limit.


    Fortunately, among the players under Yue Shuangxue, there are dozens of players who have reached the 7th 15th level.


    And there are many players who have already come to the big map of the mechanical cow forest and started to upgrade quickly.


    So as long as you survive the depression period in the previous period, you will soon be able to usher in the moment of the explosion of lottery jars. Presumably at that time, the number of skill books It shouldn¡¯t be too small.


    However, the number is definitely not too much.


    Qi Le, who understood the situation, didn¡¯t ask any more questions.


    The points problem of the Necromancer Tower dungeon is not something that can be solved overnight, it can only be accumulated slowly by time.


    After the previous period has passed, things will be easier.


    At present, this early stage, it will take about ten days to say nothing.


    After these ten days have passed, I dare not say that there are gold pots with 100,000 points, but there are still many silver pots with 10,000 points.


    When the time comes, the virtual skill book and the soul poison skill book will appear in the trading system.


    As for the undead recovery skill book that can only be opened in the golden jar, as well as the Evil Thought power skill book, it will probably take another month.


    But it doesn¡¯t matter, Qi Le is also idle anyway.


    Days go by like this, neither fast nor slow.


    From the Serratel side, occasionally some news will be sent back to the store, mainly to Qi Le.


    So every time he comes to the store to spread the word, it is Yafeier.


    Every day when I go to the store to eat, if there is news from the Beast Ear Clan, Yafei will tell Qi Le about the changes in Human Race.


    By the way, I will also talk about the situation of Ranchi and Shanna at Dwarf Race.


    And Tiana¡¯s situation in Elf Race.


    However, I really want to speak of which, and the person who can do this job seems to be Yafeier.


    After all, other people are really not qualified to know so many fortunes and have such a good relationship with Qi Le.


    At this point, as the daughter of Serratel, Yafeier has a natural advantage.


    ¡°So Ranchi went to Dwarf Race, it¡¯s no wonder.¡±


    Qi Le had previously thought about what Ranchi¡¯s arrangement would be.


    After learning that Ranchi would actually guard Dwarf Race, Qi Le was shocked for a while.


    Giant dragons have always been arrogant, and there are not many giant dragons as responsible as Lanqi.


    From this point of view, Shanna really contributed.


    The two people who stay together all day long will always influence each other.


    It¡¯s just that this kind of change usually occurs in an unnoticeable influence, so the parties don¡¯t feel that¡¯s all.


    ¡°Serater haven¡¯t found out who the invaders are?¡±


    Qi Le asked another question.


    ¡°Not yet, I only heard that our clan and Elf Race have sent clansman over to monitor the city-states of Human Race.¡±


    .. You can click below ¡°Favorites¡± record this time (Chapter 1885: Speed ??of Retrieving Points)¡­

 Chapter 1886

    ¡°This should be what the intruders found. It will be lurking.¡±


    Although Yafeier is a snack food, it is unambiguous to answer these serious questions.


    But speaking of which is the same, Yafeier is also Serratel¡¯s daughter anyway.


    A tiger father has no dog or a girl.


    As the lord of beast spirits, Seratl is extremely powerful. Even if Yafeil is not so strong, he is absolutely impossible to be a fool.


    ¡°Then I probably know it, just keep a low profile and bide time.¡±


    Qi Le clicked nodded, knowing it in his heart.


    Belief in this thing is not easy to spread, but it is even more difficult to change.


    Otherwise, those guys would not choose Human Race, which has no faith goal, as the target.


    It¡¯s just spreading beliefs, and it¡¯s unnoticeable influence.


    Propagating all day, but not seeing the slightest benefit.


    To be honest, the clansman of Human Race may only feel annoying, and will not believe in the so-called god of war.


    However, this thing is good, and you can¡¯t just give it.


    Divine Vestige is precious because it is scarce.


    So either you don¡¯t make a move. Once you make a move, you have to frighten the world in order to achieve the purpose of spreading faith.


    That¡¯s just being said, but the current situation of Human Race is that almost every city-state has clansman of Elf Race or clansman of beast ears watching.


    Just waiting for those outsiders to be uncomfortable and show their feet.


    Then he reported it to Seratl and the others, and then used the power of Thunder to get rid of all these guys.


    So now all those outsiders are dormant, and even the spreading of faith is left to the clansman of Human Race to handle it.


    Unfortunately, apart from the first few city-states, Human Race¡¯s next actions were not smooth.


    Believers in the god of war, the way of thinking tends to be radical.


    This is not very popular among Human Race.


    Because when your own strength is not worthy of radical thinking, most of what you can get is self-defeating.


    In the northern mountain range, Human Race is just a marginalized fourth race that¡¯s all.


    That¡¯s why the thunder is loud and the rain is small.


    But there is a saying that the belief in the god of war is quite suitable for the warlike beast ears.


    It¡¯s just that the beast ears themselves have the highest belief in the lord of beast spirits, so it is almost impossible to change.


    Even more how Serratul doesn¡¯t eat dry food.


    As for Elf Race, don¡¯t even think about it.


    Because if Human Race doesn¡¯t like radicalism and is forced by strength, then Elf Race hobby peace is born like this.


    So even if the influence of the Elf Queen is excluded, the belief in the god of war is difficult to spread in Elf Race.


    And Dwarf Race, although it looks a bit fierce.


    But in reality, the level of peace of Dwarf Race hobby is not far from that of Elf Race.


    Only forging and fine wine are the biggest favorites of the clansman of Dwarf Race.


    As for the others, they should be put aside.


    And the evidence that best illustrates this point is that among the Three Great Races in the northern mountain range, only Dwarf Race does not branch out to various tribes.


    The animal ears are warlike, so they don¡¯t get along well.


    Elf Race will also start a dispute between clansman in order to compete for resources and power.


    So that it is now divided into various tribes and various branches.


    Only the powerhouse-level power, as the highest belief of the race, can unite the entire race.


    But Dwarf Race does not need it.


    A hearth city can gather most of the Dwarf Race Forging Master.


    Even if the patriarch of Dwarf Race rarely manages trivial matters in the clan, there will be no major problems.


    Although there are small frictions, big battles are really hard to see.


    So after thinking about it, if you want to spread the faith of the god of war, Human Race is the best choice.


    However, this situation is probably something that the intruders did not expect.


    The beast ear tribe and Elf Race are actually so vigilant.


    ¡°It seems that in a short time, it is impossible to solve this matter.¡±


    Qi Le thought to himself.


    But just dragging like this has no effect on Qi Le.


    It¡¯s the clansman who have worked so hard for Elf Race and the animal ears, and need to monitor the city-states of Human Race at all times to prevent any accidents.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies.


    During this period of time, there was no major event on the northern mountain range.


    In The New World Mode, the land reclamation period for the copy of Necromancer¡¯s Tower has passed, and the silver jars are officially produced.


    A silver jar with ten thousand points is indeed very expensive.


    Judging from the fact that those players who got the strategy, worked hard for a day, and managed to save two thousand points, it would take five days for 10,000 points.


    But, don¡¯t forget, there is never a shortage of customers in Qi Le¡¯s shops.


    Battle strength In the deck in the training room area, the attendance rate has always been above 98%.


    And after Qi Le has expanded its stores several times, the number of decks in the two stores will definitely add up to tens of thousands.


    Then the number of players in The New World Mode is at least hundreds of thousands.


    This is still underestimated.


    Maybe the actual situation is hundreds of thousands, which is not necessarily true.


    It¡¯s just that Qi Le hasn¡¯t counted them, so we can only estimate the minimum number.


    After all, customers who come to the store will feel like they have never been to the store if they don¡¯t have a look at The New World Mode.


    Because goods such as weapons can only be used in battle.


    But The New World Mode is different. You can train yourself anytime, anywhere, and improve your battle strength.


    So under the influence of this upgrade frenzy, there are thousands of players who rushed to the 7th 15th level.


    In the forum of the Membership Card exchange system, the strategy for the copy of Necromancer¡¯s Tower is gradually released.


    It contains the play styles of enemies of various ranks, as well as the way they cooperate when forming a team.


    Among them, there are several modes of team formation alone.


    For example, the most classic, an output type and an auxiliary type, play a steady stream.


    Or a fast push stream of two output-type ranks.


    There is also a defensive rank plus a stable kill flow for an output rank, etc¡­


    In short, thousands of players gather points together, and then have accumulated knowledge and deliver it slowly, the number of silver jars produced is definitely thousands.


    And almost every day has output.


    After this wave of opening, there are dozens of skill books released.


    The shipment rate is almost 1%, which is really not high.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1886: Faith Spread)¡­

 Chapter 1887

    Basically, every day, there are more than ten new skill books on the trading system. Among them, the number of virtual skill books and soul poison skill books are half-opened.


    There is no obvious difference.


    This shows that the shipment rate of the two skill books is actually the same.


    In this way, the probability of opening a skill book from the silver jar should be two to one percent.


    That is a full 2% probability!


    Although¡­it¡¯s not very high, that¡¯s it¡­


    To be honest, after learning this conclusion, Qi Le immediately thought of admiring the spirit of those data-based players .


    After that, Qi Le admired the mentality of many players more.


    With a probability of 2%, if this is allowed to Qi Le to open the can, then that would really be the answer.


    I cracked it!


    Because these lottery jars are not like pet card swapping machines, as long as the krypton gold can be pumped continuously, the shipment rate is lower and lower, it doesn¡¯t matter.


    Anyway, it has no effect on those Krypton Warriors.


    There are even some Krypton Warriors who think that it is better if the shipment rate is low, so that not everyone will have it.


    It not only satisfies their power needs, but also satisfies their vanity needs.


    It is simply double happiness!


    However, lottery jars cannot be bought with Spirit Crystal!


    You can only earn points to redeem step by step, and this point cannot be traded yet.


    So when it took several days of hard work, the lottery jar that was finally redeemed, didn¡¯t produce any good things.


    That is really a test of mentality.


    It¡¯s not uncommon for players to explode accidentally.


    Especially those players who changed several silver jars in one breath, and then opened them all at once, once they did not open the skill book, they basically cracked on the spot¡­


    Fortunately, in Qi Le¡¯s store, all goods about luck are quite a test of mentality.


    Therefore, the players who have been in the battle are not slow to adjust their mentality.


    Although it cracked and cracked, it didn¡¯t take long to close, and I even wanted to open a few more jars.


    Standard top behavior.


    But these all are trivial matters.


    What Qi Le is even more looking forward to is how many players will explode in their mentality when opening the gold pot, and they will be so sad that they will grab the ground.


    Because the exchange price of gold jars is ten times that of silver jars.


    If it is said that a silver jar is scrapped, it is just a few days of hard work.


    So scrapping a golden pot would be dozens of days of hard work, so it¡¯s strange if you don¡¯t feel sad and angry enough to hit a wall.


    However, even so, the one who should be the head will be the head.


    This is how you move bricks and open jars. Some people are happy but others are worried.


    If you are lucky, you will get rich; if you are not lucky, you will go to the grave on the spot.


    Qi Le has personally experienced all these things.


    Although none of them have been experienced in this life, there is still no shortage of the experience and feelings they should have.


    ¡°Oh, did the car roll over again?¡±


    These days, Qi Le¡¯s greatest joy is to stand outside the booth of Yue Shuangxue and look at this little loli with cat ears Open the jar.


    Then I looked at her flustered and exasperated and felt relieved.


    ¡°What are you talking about, Qi Le, this is not called a car rollover, it is called accumulating luck, get it.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue rolled his eyes at Qi Le with an unhappy face , I am very dissatisfied with Qi Le¡¯s taking pleasure in other people¡¯s misfortune.


    As a copy of the Necromancer Tower, the little kitty is the fastest to get points.


    Yue Shuangxue has the most points accumulated.


    The number of silver jars exchanged from the tower guard is also the most.


    But the only unfortunate thing is that luck seems to be the worst.


    At least for the period Qi Le came to see, every time Yue Shuangxue opened the jar, all kinds of equipment, or potions, were opened.


    Although the attributes of these things are really good.


    But for Yue Shuangxue, it is really not very useful.


    At the most, it is to further improve the speed of Yue Shuangxue¡¯s ability to collect points, and raise the limit of 6,000 points a day to eight or nine thousand.


    If you want to go up further, you can only wait for Yue Shuangxue to rise to the 8th 15th level, and then set all the equipment to top grade.


    In this way, the limit of eight or nine thousand points can be collected in one day, and once again, it will be rushed to about 11,000 points.


    However, it is not something that you can do in a day or two if you want to match your equipment to this level.


    So these days, the things Yue Shuangxue opened in the silver jar have basically been thrown into the trading system.


    It can be regarded as making up for a little loss.


    After all, The New World Mode is not free. It takes four Spirit Crystals to play for one hour.


    Otherwise, why in The New World Mode, there are so many game merchants.


    And even those serious players will sell some items in exchange for Spirit Crystal from time to time.


    In the final analysis, it is because the consumption in the Qi Le store is indeed quite high.


    Although there are many wealthy children who come to the Qi Le store.


    But not every customer is so wealthy. There are still a lot of customers from ordinary families, not to mention loose cultivator.


    If you are weak, your pockets are basically cleaner than your face.


    Therefore, Qi Le will continue to improve the transaction system model, and strive to be convenient and fast, so that every customer with a Membership Card can conduct transactions with other customers anytime, anywhere.


    And the settlement method is naturally the Spirit Crystal stored in the Membership Card.


    In this way, the funds in the hands of these customers can be mobilized to help all customers spend better.


    It¡¯s an alternative to rob the rich and help the poor.


    No, it¡¯s not right, I can¡¯t say that, it should be called ¡°taking what you need¡±.


    Because the principle of the trading system is that the two parties are willing and fair to trade, there will never be threats and coercion.


    So it can only be regarded as what they need.


    Those wealthy and wealthy children from wealthy families have Spirit Crystal in their hands.


    But because of lack of strength, the fighting skills are weak, and the copy can¡¯t be brushed.


    So those loose cultivators who don¡¯t have much money in their hands rely on their own strength to bring these weak chickens through copies to earn Spirit Crystal.


    Very reasonable.


    There are many such cases.


    In addition to strength, luck is also a good thing to make a fortune.


    After all, in the current trading system, except for the clearly marked goods in the Qi Le store, they can basically be traded.


    The main types of transactions involved are the various items in The New World Mode and various pet cards.


    Of course, there are also businesses like Yue Shuangxue¡¯s old business, such as bringing people to brush copies.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1887: Get what you need)¡­

 Chapter 1888

    The price should be discussed in private.


    Then the party who takes the order will take an insignificant item and put it on the trading system, and the party who hires will spend Spirit Crystal to take a photo.


    This method of remittance actually emerged from Yue Shuangxue.


    On the one hand, it is to leave a piece of evidence.


    Because the orders that players trade in the trading system can be found in the trading system, there is no way to renege on a debt.


    On the other hand, it is also to give Qi Le some profit.


    After all, for orders completed through the transaction system, the system will charge a 2% handling fee.


    However, the reason why Yue Shuangxue would do this is because when Qi Le came to the store, he was a newcomer and he was not familiar with it, so he didn¡¯t dare to eat alone.


    So to please Qi Le.


    But who knows, it has become a customary rule.


    This also makes Yue Shuangxue quite helpless.


    For no reason, I have lost 2% of my income, and I don¡¯t feel anything when I put it on the average customer.


    But on Yue Shuangxue, it really made this stingy little kitty very uncomfortable.


    So the current can opener, Yue Shuangxue¡¯s mentality has exploded a bit.


    But, in fact, so many days of hard work are in vain, and it will explode no matter who is placed on it.


    Fortunately, in the Membership Card communication system forum, there are some anti-stress veterans who forcibly explained a wave of the theory of conservation of luck, and were able to solve the problem of many players¡¯ mental explosions.


    And this theory of conservation of luck is what Yue Shuangxue calls ¡°accumulate luck¡±.


    To put it simply, as long as the bad luck reaches its extreme point, it will quickly turn over.


    If the salted fish has not turned over yet, it can only show that your luck is not too bad.


    To be honest, this theory seems to Qi Le¡­ it¡¯s a bit silly.


    But Qi Le can¡¯t bear to break their beautiful dreams, so I really don¡¯t know what to say.


    But optimism is always a good thing.


    ¡°Yes, yes, you are still accumulating luck now, come on, you will be able to do it.¡±


    Qi Le looked at Yue Shuangxue¡¯s confident appearance and couldn¡¯t help but stretch out his hand He patted her on the shoulder and said seriously.


    Although daydreaming is very naive, optimism is really a great spirit.


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue raised his head and said proudly.


    My hand did not stop, and continued to open the last silver jar.


    ¡°Get a special healing potion¡­¡±


    ¡°Tsk!¡±


    ¡°Forget it, this cat won¡¯t open the silver jar anymore, wait a few minutes Go and open the golden jar.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue put the potion in the hand of the evil fiercely into the character¡¯s backpack, and then said angrily.


    After all, the mentality has collapsed¡­


    Qi Le had already expected this result, shrugged and refreshed, and left the Yue Shuangxue deck.


    But in the next period of time, I should not see Yue Shuangxue opening the jar again.


    After the mentality burst, it always takes a certain amount of time to recover.


    So the days in the store have once again returned to peace.


    The virtual skill book and the soul toxin skill book, everyday all has more than a dozen books on the trading system, and then they are quickly gone.


    Even if the price is not low, the buyer did not hesitate.


    Buy early and enjoy early.


    Buy late¡­ Actually, the price can¡¯t be lowered. After all, the value of these skill books is there.


    The players in The New World Mode have a huge demand for these precious skill books, and the supply will always be less than demand.


    Even the original Evil Spirit Body skill book, now there are also customer needs.


    After all, the system¡¯s self-made skills, even if they are learned, are only Level 1.


    If you want to increase your skill level, you must use skill points and skill books together.


    This is not like the inherent skills of players, as long as you learn it, you only need to have skill points if you want to improve your level.


    That¡¯s why these system-made skill books are so precious.


    No way, without a skill book, you can¡¯t upgrade your skill level.


    Although low-level skills can also be used, but the effect¡­ always feels a little worse.


    ¡­¡­


    Time is like a white horse passing by.


    In Qi Le¡¯s shop, another calm and tranquil day has passed.


    The group of guys who preached the god of war seemed to lie dormant, and there was no news.


    News about Elf Race and the Beast Ear Race, although it often comes back.


    But it¡¯s all innocuous situations.


    However, between the city-states of Human Race, there are more frequent contacts.


    The belief in the god of war spread among Human Races and began to spread everywhere. Although the speed was a bit slow, it didn¡¯t mean to stop.


    ¡°Is this ready to do it?¡±


    ¡°But if they turn their faces at this time, the faith they have worked so hard to spread is afraid that it will soon disappear without a trace. .¡±


    Although Qi Le is not like Sailater and the others, he runs around the front line.


    But according to the information that came back, sitting in the store and analyzing the situation, it was still okay.


    Although the faith has spread, it still takes time to settle if it wants to stabilize to a deep-rooted level.


    Otherwise, it¡¯s just the superficial scenery that¡¯s all.


    When the real call for mobilization, it will probably be three or two kittens.


    It¡¯s already pretty good to get some guerrillas to fight bravely.


    But there are exceptions to everything.


    If there is a special way to confuse, or if the god of war can be used, then it makes sense.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the situation is still unclear. I¡¯d better wait and see the situation before


    talking. ¡±


    Qi Le rubbed his eyebrows, and said to himself in his heart.


    This kind of thing, even if it starts a war, it won¡¯t be Qi Le¡¯s first turn.


    Sairatel is more active than Qi Le.


    In the final analysis, Qi Le¡¯s position is still a backup helper, waiting for the end to clean up the mess, or watching the battle.


    Only under special circumstances, will Qi Le be allowed to shoot directly.


    But when that time comes, it can only show that the enemy is indeed strong to a certain extent.


    After all, on the side of Serratel, there are three powerhouse-class powerful players.


    The northern mountain range should not lose.


    ¡°By the way, count the days, today should be the time for large quantities of gold pots to be produced.¡±


    Qi Le thought for a moment, then suddenly thought of this.


    The golden jar is a good thing, and the skill book in it is a good thing among the good things.


    At least it is much better than the skill book in the silver jar.


    The undead recovery skill book and the Evil Thought power skill book are both first-class skills in actual combat.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1888: Luck Problem)¡­

 Chapter 1889

    And the most important thing is that the Undead Recovery skill is simply a magical skill in group battles.


    As long as the skill level is high enough, your own battle strength will basically not decrease.


    As much as you sacrifice, then as much as you can recover.


    For any magician, there is a fatal attraction.


    So when Qi Le thought of this, his first reaction was to go to Yue Shuangxue to see how she opened the can.


    Although Yue Shuangxue¡¯s theory of accumulating luck is very good.


    But the appearance of cat ear loli fluxered and exasperated is really cute.


    ¡°Qi Le?! Why are you here again!? What do you want to do?¡±


    Yue Shuangxue just exchanged the gold pot from the tower guard and turned his head. I saw Qi Le¡¯s playful smile.


    The two cat ears on the top of the head suddenly stood up.


    ¡°I just come here to take a look and cheer for you.¡±


    Qi Le said confidently.


    Because Qi Le can¡¯t say that she is upset that this cat-ear Lori is lazy at work, so she rushed over here so she can laugh immediately.


    If you really say that.


    I am afraid that Yue Shuangxue risked being spanked by Qi Le and would jump up and scratch Qi Le¡¯s paws.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it! You let it go!¡±


    Yue Shuangxue stared at Shui Lingling¡¯s big eyes, and said to Qi Le with his cheeks bulging.


    The cat¡¯s tail behind him flicked, as if demonstrating to Qi Le.


    ¡°You should just open the can, I can¡¯t bother you when I stand here, open it, I¡¯m really just here to take a look.¡±


    Qi Le once again I emphasized my purpose again.


    It¡¯s impossible to go, otherwise, how could I come to ridicule immediately.


    ¡°Damn Qi Le!¡±


    Yue Shuangxue stared at Qi Le fiercely, then turned his head and started to open the jar.


    Then at the next moment, I took out a weapon shining with golden rays of light from the golden jar¡­


    ¡°Wow, golden legend¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Qi Le immediately complimented a voice behind him.


    Although Yue Shuangxue can¡¯t understand what it means, but listening to Qi Le¡¯s tone, you know that it is definitely not a good sentence.


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Yue Shuangxue gritted his teeth and said.


    It takes one hundred thousand points to redeem a golden jar. Now that a handful of this gadget has been released, how could Yue Shuangxue be happy.


    Because Yue Shuangxue is in The New World Mode, there is no need to use weapons.


    After all, it is Devouring Civet, the body is the best weapon, the lethality is amazing, what kind of weapon is needed.


    To be honest, even if it had developed a top armor, Yue Shuangxue would be happier than it is now.


    But it happens to be the least needed item.


    ¡°Okay, you continue, I won¡¯t say anything.¡±


    Qi Le was very funny and silent.


    If you are mocking, just say one sentence. If you say too much, you have to fight.


    Yue Shuangxue is also his own, even if it is a joke, it has to be modest. If it really gets angry, it will be a bad thing.


    ¡±


    Huh ¡­¡±


    Yue Shuangxue took a few deep breaths, calmed down, and then opened a golden jar.


    A thin sword gleaming with golden light suddenly appeared in Yue Shuangxue¡¯s hands.


    ¡°pu¡­¡±


    Seeing this scene, Qi Le almost didn¡¯t hold back a smile.


    ¡°Qi Le! What are you laughing at?¡±


    Upon hearing this voice, Yue Shuangxue suddenly exploded.


    ¡°I think of happy things.¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s face is uncontrollable. It is really hard work to hold back a smile.


    ¡°What happy thing do you think of?¡±


    ¡°I think of a delicacy¡­¡±


    ¡°What delicacy?¡±


    Before Qi Le finished speaking, Yafei¡¯s voice rang, interrupting what Qi Le wanted to say.


    ¡°en?¡±


    Yue Shuangxue¡¯s sharp eyes immediately looked over, accompanied by a fierce look on his face.


    It¡¯s like telling someone that it¡¯s best not to mess with her now.


    ¡°Uh¡­ Qi Store Manager, there seems to be something to be done on your side. I will talk about the food thing later.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue glared, and immediately sat back with a smile.


    Although Yue Shuangxue looks very cute at the moment, but the angry aura makes Yafeier make the right choice.


    After all, Yafeier is just gluttonous, not stupid.


    ¡°Hoo¡­Don¡¯t get angry, don¡¯t get angry, go on! Luck will get better.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue took a deep breath again and told himself in his heart that he should calm down.


    Qi Le also took a deep breath, for fear that he might laugh if he is not careful.


    ¡°Give me a skill book!¡±


    The third golden pot was opened as Yue Shuangxue shouted.


    Another weapon with golden light appeared in the hands of Yue Shuangxue.


    There is a saying, the items in the golden jar are indeed good things, and all kinds of equipment are top grade attributes.


    The only problem is that Yue Shuangxue simply can¡¯t use weapons.


    ¡°pu hahaha ¡­¡­¡±


    This time, Qi Le really couldn¡¯t help it.


    ¡°Enough of you! Qi Le, you are obviously laughing at me, you simply haven¡¯t stopped!¡±


    ¡°I said why did you run over at this time, it turned out to be Come to laugh at this little kitty! Damn it!¡±


    Yue Shuangxue¡¯s mentality exploded on the spot, and directly pounced on Qi Le, baring fangs and brandishing claws yelled.


    It¡¯s a pity that the thunder is loud and the rain drops.


    The raised claws did not fall.


    It seems that even if Yue Shuangxue is angry, he still knows his position very well.


    If this paw goes down, Yue Xi¡¯er will not be able to keep her ass when she comes.


    ¡°I¡¯m really not laughing at you.¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s expression became a little weird because of his suffocating smile, but he was sensible and reasonable with Yue Shuangxue.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, let me open a jar online and let you laugh at the head office.¡±


    Because Qi Le only loves to challenge himself, not to open the jar.


    So the points accumulated in his hands are enough for Qi Le to redeem several golden pots.


    ¡°Then¡­ OK, you go online first.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue hesitated, and finally compromised before jumping off Qi Le.


    Qi Le was also unambiguous, and immediately found a deck and entered The New World Mode.


    Then ran to the 1st floor of the Tower of Necromancer and exchanged two golden pots with the tower guard.


    ¡°Okay, the can is exchanged out, come and take a look.¡±


    Before opening the can, Qi Le specifically called Yue Shuangxue to avoid the cat ears. Li was upset again.


    ¡°I¡¯m watching, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue bulged his cheeks and stared fiercely at Qi Le.


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll open it.¡±


    While Qi Le was talking, he opened the golden jar in his hand.


    ¡°Congratulations to the players for obtaining the skill book: Revival of the dead!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The expression on Yue Shuangxue¡¯s face disappeared instantly, and a large group of water vapor began Encountered in two big eyes, and then¡­


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1889: You are clearly laughing at me)¡­

 Chapter 1890

    With crying, Yue Shuangxue disappeared from The New World Mode and ran away The second floor.


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Qi Le really wanted to explain, but I really couldn¡¯t find any good excuses.


    Because of this situation, it is really too ridiculous that Qi Le feels a little sorry in his heart.


    ¡°System, is this something you stalked about?¡±


    Qi Le started to find the Back Pot Man.


    System: ¡°Host, what are you talking about? Why don¡¯t you understand this system?¡±


    This confused tone¡­ It seems that it is really not a system¡¯s black box operation.


    ¡°Nothing, sorry, excuse me, you can continue with the business that you didn¡¯t finish before.¡±


    Qi Le look up to sky and heave a deep sigh, and then in his mind Speaking of.


    System: ¡°Host, you seem a little weird, don¡¯t you need this system to help check your body?¡±


    ¡°No need, you have worked hard, you can rest now ¡±


    Qi Le replied friendly and politely.


    Faced with system¡¯s kind inquiries, it is always inappropriate to refuse directly.


    system: ¡°Well, if there is no major event in the future, don¡¯t call the system.¡±


    After saying this, the system disappeared immediately.


    ¡°I always feel a little sorry. I don¡¯t want to wait for the night, and I should compensate Little Xue a little bit.¡±


    Qi Le really didn¡¯t expect, what¡¯s your luck? It suddenly became so good.


    For the dark-faced players, Ougou is always more damned than the Krypton Warrior.


    Presumably Yue Shuangxue is the same way.


    It was the first time that Qi Le had been crying with anger, and the feeling of guilt came spontaneously.


    ¡°Qi¡­Qi Store Manager, um, you should be okay here, then Little Xue is¡­ okay?¡±


    Yafeier at this time, but He crept over.


    Just now, Yafeier saw Yue Shuangxue crying and ran to the second floor.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯s okay.¡±


    Qi Le didn¡¯t know how to explain the situation to Yafeier, so I didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Oh, since Little Xue is okay, then¡­the delicious food you said before¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    p>


    Qi Le did not answer Yafei¡¯s question after all.


    Because it is really not easy to answer, so I can only be silent.


    Fortunately, the embarrassing scene did not last long, and Yafeier was keenly aware that the atmosphere was wrong.


    So after leaving a sentence, he quickly slipped away.


    ¡°If there are really new foods, Qi Store Manager must remember to tell me.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Qi Le can only silently Replied.


    Who would have thought that if Yue Shuangxue casually fudged, it would be heard by Yafeier and aroused her interest.


    But this matter has now passed.


    When will there be new snacks and drinks, Qi Le is not quite clear, so I can only wait.


    Apart from this episode, the atmosphere in the store is still peaceful.


    Although in the area of ??the battle strength improvement training room, there will be shouts of mental explosions from time to time, but fortunately, customers in the store experience this kind of thing is not one or two times.


    So it was adjusted quickly.


    The one who needs to open the can is still opening the can. After the points are used up, I will challenge the copy of Necromancer¡¯s Tower.


    The scene is orderly, which makes people feel at ease watching.


    Into the night.


    The customers who have been struggling for a day have left the store one after another with a look of joy or sorrow, either alone or in a company.


    After Qi Le saw that the last customer had also left, he got up and closed the store door.


    Then through the shop Transmission Gate, I came to the Cloudmist City shop.


    ¡°Xi¡¯er, have you seen Little Xue?¡±


    Qi Le stood at the entrance of the corridor and said when he saw that Yue Xi¡¯er was still checking in the store Asked.


    ¡°Qi Le big brother, what do you want Little Xue to do, she should be in the bedroom now.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er heard the sound and looked back towards Qi Le, Answered aloud.


    After a pause, Yue Shuangxue then immediately said: ¡°By the way, Qi Le big brother, when Little Xue came over before, he said that you bullied her, wouldn¡¯t it be true?¡±


    The words speaking of which have a somewhat incredible tone.


    To be honest, Yue Xi¡¯er does not believe that Qi Le will bully Yue Shuangxue.


    The tearful look of Lori with cat ears is still very distressing.


    So when Yue Shuangxue ran over to ask Yue Xi¡¯er to complain, Yue Xi¡¯er had already comforted her and said that there must be some misunderstanding in it. Qi Le was definitely not intentional.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s not true, I can only say that it is a mistake.¡±


    Qi Le scratched his head in embarrassment.


    There is a saying, if the golden jar opened by Qi Le is also a waste product, then Yue Shuangxue¡¯s mood will definitely get better.


    However, the problem is that Qi Le just opened one of the two most precious skill books.


    Under these repeated blows, it is normal to be crying with anger.


    ¡°Well, I guessed it.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er clicked nodded with deep approval, and then continued: ¡°Little Xue should be in the bedroom now , Qi Le big brother, if you want to find Little Xue, just go over.¡±


    ¡°Okay, thanks for your hard work.¡±


    Qi Le clicked nodded, then turned around and walked to the second floor.


    Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s bedroom. Although Qi Le knows where it is, he has never been to it.


    After all men and women should not touch hands when they give or receive things, the taboo should be avoided.


    But now it is a special situation, so I am offended.


    Pushing open the door, what you see is a fairly elegant bedroom. Although the decoration style is biased towards girls, it is more concise.


    ¡°Little Xue, are you there?¡±


    Qi Le first stood at the door and shouted inside.


    If Yue Shuangxue is not inside, Qi Le won¡¯t go in and bother.


    ¡°oh la la ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    As Qi Le shouted, the quilt on the big bed was suddenly lifted, and the cat ear loli lying inside rubbed He sat up with a loud voice.


    Then, with two cat ears erected, he stared at Qi Le fiercely.


    ¡°Qi Le! What did you run over again? Do you really think that little kitty is a good bully?¡±


    Yue Shuangxue said grinningly.


    Staring at a pair of big eyes, try to make a ferocious look.


    It¡¯s a pity that that cute face that doesn¡¯t even smell of powdered milk can only show a milky expression.


    Although the imposing manner is indeed terrifying, it has no effect on Qi Le.


    ¡°I think you should have misunderstood, Little Xue, you have to believe me. The daytime events are just a coincidence.¡±


    Qi Le has a serious face and said in a serious tone To.


    After all, things like luck cannot be controlled by Qi Le.


    And, let alone Qi Le, even if it is the system that possesses great magical power, I am afraid there is no way to use this thing with luck.


    There may be hope for luck.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1890: This is a misunderstanding)¡­

 Chapter 1891

    Because from Qi Le¡¯s understanding, system seems to be relying on hard power to feed, and never play virtual.


    ¡°Misunderstanding? Where is the misunderstanding, didn¡¯t you come to laugh at me?¡±


    Yue Shuangxue still stared at Qi Le fiercely.


    The hatred of the black-faced person towards Ougou can not be explained clearly by a misunderstanding, and certainly not by a misunderstanding.


    At least Yue Shuangxue wants to take a bite of Qi Le now.


    ¡°Of course not!¡±


    Qi Le without the slightest hesitation answered.


    ¡°Actually, the undead recovery skill book is not what I want to get, but it accidentally appeared on its own.¡±


    Then, Qi Le wanted to explain, what It was a mistake.


    And said that he just deliberately planted flowers without blooming, unintentional positive outcomes.


    However, these words, to Yue Shuangxue, are more like showing off, they are simply not human words.


    The things that I can¡¯t even ask for are actually just things that others don¡¯t want. Who can bear this kind of tone.


    ¡°Qi Le, I want to kill you!¡±


    If you don¡¯t erupt in silence, you will perish in silence.


    Obviously, Yue Shuangxue chose the former, so she rushed forward.


    Regardless of how big the gap between Qi Le and Qi Le is, he just rushed forward in spite of it and waved his paw at Qi Le fiercely.


    Fortunately, Yue Shuangxue still knows how to measure. He didn¡¯t turn the sharp claw out, just scratching it with his soft fingers.


    So Qi Le didn¡¯t bother to stop it.


    Let Yue Shuangxue vent his grievances so as not to be uneasy all day.


    ¡°Damn Qi Le, you know how to bully me, don¡¯t you look at me to bully? Why don¡¯t you bully Xi¡¯er.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue scratched it. After a while, I said about panting with rage.


    Unfortunately, Qi Le does not want to answer this question.


    Furthermore, Qi Le¡¯s original intention is not like this, it¡¯s just a beating.


    Otherwise, Qi Le wouldn¡¯t come over on purpose.


    ¡°Well, I have already apologized, and you have nothing to lose. It really doesn¡¯t work. How about I give you that skill book?¡±


    On the side of Qi Le While speaking, he held Yue Shuangxue¡¯s back with his hands to prevent her from accidentally falling.


    ¡±


    Okay , that¡¯s it, I accept your apology.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue hearing this, pouting.


    Devouring Civet has always been the master of don¡¯t act without some incentive, but after seeing rabbits, they are not slow at spreading eagles.


    At present, in the trading system of The New World Mode, an undead recovery skill book has almost reached 400,000 Spirit Crystals.


    After all, the golden jar is very expensive, one hundred thousand points, for most players, it is out of reach.


    Secondly, the probability of a skill book is quite low.


    It can be said that the inventory of the undead recovery skill book and the power of Evil Thought skill book is only about one-tenth of the virtual skill book and the soul toxin skill book.


    The two skill books in the silver jar can produce more than ten books a day.


    But the two skill books in the golden jar may not be able to produce one in a day or two.


    That¡¯s why it is the current situation.


    Things are more expensive, even more how, the effects of these skill books are still so powerful.


    So Qi Le said so casually, in fact, it was equivalent to giving Yue Shuangxue 400,000 Spirit Crystals.


    Of course, Yue Shuangxue will let go.


    Seeing money open, that is Devouring Civet¡¯s specialty.


    ¡°Just accept it, don¡¯t talk nonsense in front of Xi¡¯er afterwards.¡±


    Qi Le couldn¡¯t help but exhort.


    As a Store Manager, for Yue Shuangxue, Qi Le is actually more casual.


    Because in the eyes of Yue Shuangxue, Qi Le has more, not prestige, but deterrence.


    This is a very interesting situation.


    So when Yue Shuangxue faced Qi Le, it was more fear than respect.


    Normally, I was fighting with Qi Le, and even had the courage to speak wildly, but when it was time to do it, Yue Shuangxue ran faster than anyone else.


    Even when it is really fluxered and exasperated, he won¡¯t move his paws.


    Based on this situation, Qi Le also appears more casual when facing Yue Shuangxue and has less worries.


    But when facing Yue Xi¡¯er, it doesn¡¯t work.


    The image that should be maintained must be maintained.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this little kitty will definitely not


    lose the chain.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue used Qi Le to hold his back and climbed onto Qi Le¡¯s shoulders. On, then jumped down.


    Then ran to the first floor.


    It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve rested, and the number of challenges for the Necromancer¡¯s Tower dungeon should be refreshed. It¡¯s better to go over and fight hard.


    ¡°I thought I had to pay some dragon¡¯s blood, or the holy blood of Elf Race to solve the problem, didn¡¯t expect that simple.¡±


    Qi Le looks at Yue Shuangxue The bounced back, the expression on his face calmed down.


    Whether it is dragon¡¯s blood or the holy blood of Elf Race, it is a rare treasure.


    Even if you want to see an ordinary cultivator, it is impossible to see it.


    The appeal of Devouring Civet is naturally huge.


    Originally, Qi Le came over this time, and he was all ready for hemorrhage.


    Who would have thought that Yue Shuangxue was so easy to pass.


    One skill book is done.


    But this also saves Qi Le a lot of things, at least there is no need to go to the system to ask for these good things.


    If this is owed to the favor of the system, then it is still uncertain how to be scammed by the system in the future.


    ¡°Okay, that¡¯s it.¡±


    Qi Le stretched, and then slowly walked back to his room.


    In fact, the only people who can make Qi Le make such preparations are those who Qi Le recognizes as family members.


    If the other party is really unimportant, then offend it.


    Still want to apologize?


    Dreaming!


    None of the people who have seen Qi Le¡¯s must-have personality have survived.


    However, in most cases, Qi Le has a more external personality, which should be called not caring.


    Or, don¡¯t do it.


    If you do, then you must cut weeds and eliminate the roots.


    ¡­¡­


    After solving Yue Shuangxue¡¯s matter, the day passed by half a month.


    The store is still calm and tranquil.


    But wailing things happen from time to time, so it can¡¯t be regarded as a factor that destroys tranquility and peace.


    However, just today, this piece of calm and tranquil is broken.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager,


    something went wrong with Dwarf Race.¡±


    Yafeier, who ran to the store early in the morning, looked a little serious this time, with a very serious tone. Solemnly.


    This is a rare emotion in Yafeier.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Qi Le noticed a hint of wind and rain and asked in a deep voice.


    ¡°Yesterday evening, a border city of Dwarf Race was breached by Human Race.¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (the thousandth Chapter 891: I accept your apology)¡­

 Chapter 1892

    ¡°In the second half of the night, the clansman of the Beast Ears arrived. At that time, things could not be restored.¡±


    Yafeier stated the events of this time in a simple and clear way.


    It took less than three hours to defeat a city-state in Dwarf Race.


    Even if this is just a small city state on the border, there are not many clansman in Dwarf Race, it is absolutely impossible to do.


    ¡°Premeditated.¡±


    Although Qi Le thought of this, it took a lot of planning to do it.


    Because before this, the various city-states of Human Race, but the beast ear tribe and Elf Race teamed up to dispatch a lot of clansman, all of them were monitored.


    Under this situation, I want to deploy troops and take down the city-state of Dwarf Race.


    It is definitely not a simple thing.


    ¡°What is the situation now? What are you going to do?¡±


    Qi Le then asked.


    ¡°Human Race occupied that city-state, began to build the shrine of the god of war, and began to proclaim the power of the god of war.¡±


    ¡°They said, This battle is the guidance given to them by the God of Conquest.¡±


    ¡°Furthermore, the results they get in the battle will become the power of the God of Conquest, and then bestowed on them.¡±


    Yafir didn¡¯t omit, and said everything he knew.


    ¡°A guide from the god of war¡­¡±


    Qi Le rubbed his chin, thinking about the meaning of this sentence.


    To be honest, Qi Le didn¡¯t care when he first heard the name of the god of forging.


    Because there is no accurate conclusion about the existence of this thing, Qi Le doesn¡¯t seem to care.


    However, afterwards, the appearance of the god of forging gave Qi Le a great shock.


    Qi Le realized that gods are probably real things.


    So after this, when he heard the name of the god of war from Serratel, Qi Le began to take heart.


    If we say that we believe in the god of forging, then it is advocating forging.


    Then, to believe in the god of war, I am afraid it is to advocate war.


    This is also the biggest reason Qi Le dared to make inferences a long time ago that Human Race is absolutely impossible to settle down.


    If you believe in the god of war, you still have to keep yourself safe, then why not change to another god?


    What Qi Le didn¡¯t expect was that Human Race actually shot so soon.


    It stands to reason that the belief in the god of war, among the clansman of Human Race, may not even spread to half of it.


    Except for the first few city-states, because no one is watching, they will quickly fall.


    Behind the spread of belief, it is definitely more and more difficult.


    After all, among the clansman of Human Race, the militants are already exhausted.


    Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have been shrinking at the edge of the northern mountain range, and nothing happened.


    ¡°Wait, can it be¡­ this kind of battle between city-states can really provide power to the god of battle!¡±


    Qi Le suddenly thought of this.


    If Qi Le¡¯s guess is true, then the clansman of Human Race, they really are fighting for battle, and Vietnam is getting stronger.


    And in this, there is also the gift of the god of war.


    For this rumor, others may snort disdainfully, but Qi Le knows that in the battle of faith, the gods have always spared no effort.


    It¡¯s like Qi Le was previously overcast by the forged god.


    If the god of war is really willing to reward the gift, then the battle strength of Human Race will have to be re-evaluated.


    ¡°Have you probed the battle strength of Human Race?¡±


    Qi Le thought of this and immediately asked aloud.


    ¡°Because of the sudden incident, the city-state of Dwarf Race is now closed after being hacked by Human Race.¡±


    ¡°So we can only evaluate based on other aspects, there is no way. Explore it directly.¡±


    Yafei paused for a moment when he said that, as if he was reminiscing about something.


    Then he said, ¡°According to the results of the evaluation, most of the cultivators of the Grandmaster Rank should be the majority, and the cultivators of the Heroic Rank are a minority, but the powerhouse-level cultivators seem to have none.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t there a powerhouse-level power¡­ That may not be the case now.¡±


    This is what Qi Le is most worried about.


    For those gods, creating a powerhouse-level power does not seem to take much effort.


    It can even directly cross the daoist sect threshold of powerhouse-level trial crystals, and help the cultivator of Heroic Rank realm to directly enter the powerhouse-level realm.


    But this point is actually easy to understand.


    The powerhouse-level trial crystal is, in essence, the recognition of the will of Heaven and Earth.


    In other words, it is a trial set by the will of Heaven and Earth. Only the cultivator that passes is qualified to obtain Heaven and Earth luck.


    However, when the power level of the gods is equal to the will of Heaven and Earth, then they can directly rely on their powerful power to break through this limitation.


    This kind of power is definitely the current Qi Le, and it needs the power of the mountain to stand up.


    But for Serratel, they should not be aware of this situation.


    In this way, in the subsequent battle with Human Race, you will definitely suffer a big loss.


    ¡°Yafir, after you go back, you must warn you to father them and be careful of the powerhouse-level powers of Human Race.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t appear now, it¡¯s just because of Human Race The powerhouse-level power of, is still observing the actions of the beast ear tribe and Elf Race in the dark, in order to be surprised and attack it.¡±


    Qi Le said solemnly.


    At this time, Qi Le should be a member of the northern mountain range to resist outsiders.


    Instead of blindly watching Human Race.


    Only when all the outsiders are solved, can we pay attention to the matter of Human Race and solve the problem of race perception.


    ¡°Okay, I understand, I will definitely bring the words to you.¡±


    Yafeier knew Qi Le impossible was joking, so he ordered nodded seriously.


    In this level of battle, the powerhouse level is the power that ultimately determines the direction of the battle.


    Once there is some negligence, the other cultivator is the most, and it will not help.


    ¡°Also, let you father prepare them. The real battle is coming soon.¡±


    Qi Le thought about it in his mind, and finally said it again. Such a sentence.


    If Human Race dares to do something under this situation, then there must be the support of those outsiders.


    As the messenger of the god of war, Qi Le will never underestimate their strength, so this battle must be the beginning of a real battle.


    Once it started, it couldn¡¯t stop.


    The gods who raise the war by war, and the believers under his command, absolutely don¡¯t have the idea of ??truce.


    There are only two results.


    Or, with the battle of Human Race, the belief of the god of war spread throughout the northern mountain range.


    Or, it¡¯s Seratl and they find out those outsiders, and then destroy them all.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1892: The End of the First Battle)¡­

 Chapter 1893

    Yafeier clicked nodded, and after making sure Qi Le had nothing else to say, he left the store.


    These words need to be brought to Serratel as soon as possible.


    Then it was conveyed by Serratel to Ranchi and Tiana.


    If the faith of the god of war wants to spread unimpeded, the powerhouse-class power in this world is the biggest obstacle.


    So for the messengers of the god of war, Seratl is a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh.


    The Beast Ear Race can stay, and the Elf Race can stay.


    But these three powerhouse-level powers alone must be eliminated anyway.


    Qi Le is the only person in this world who has been in contact with gods, but he is quite aware of this matter.


    Powerhouse-level powers like Serratl and Tiana, as the highest belief of a certain race, are undoubtedly fighting for the existence of strength of faith for the god of war.


    So the god of war can not tolerate them, it is too normal.


    ¡°Are you going to fight again? These gods are really going to cause me trouble.¡±


    Qi Le watched Yafeier leave the shop, and then followed him. At the entrance of the store, he looked towards the sky.


    There should have been a clear blue sky, but now there are some dark clouds in the distance.


    Wind and rain are coming.


    In this case, is it a response from the will of Heaven and Earth in the northern mountain range?


    Qi Le squinted his eyes and didn¡¯t know.


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the night, in the Dwarf Race city-state that was breached by Human Race.


    ¡°The power of this world is really too weak.¡±


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for spreading the brilliance of the god of war to every corner of this world, this group What qualifications does the guy have to watch me!¡±


    A man with a height of nearly three meters and a muscular knot like steel poured into himself, muttered to himself in a deep voice.


    Beside this man, there is also a complete set of armor, which is carved with various vicious demonic beast patterns.


    Yes, this man, named Cang Zhan, is one of the messengers of the God of War.


    is also the leader who was dispatched to the northern mountain range this time.


    Under Cang Zhan¡¯s command, he also led three hundred faithful followers of the God of War, and accompanied him in the North and South wars.


    The three hundred believers were divided into three teams based on a team of one hundred.


    The Captain of each team is a powerhouse-level realm, possessing unparalleled power.


    Including Cang Zhan, among the envoys sent by the God of Conquest, there are a total of four powerhouse-level abilities. Such a powerful formation is absolutely unique in the northern mountain range.


    And, apart from Kai Cang Zhan and the three Captains, all the remaining believers are cultivators of the Heroic Rank realm.


    This force cannot be ignored either.


    That¡¯s why Cang Zhan seemed a little angry at this time.


    From the perspective of the power comparison between the two sides, even on the northern mountain range, there are three powerhouse-level powerful guards, Sairatl, Ranchi, and Tiana.


    But compared with the strength of Cang Zhan¡¯s side, it is still not enough.


    In terms of the number of Heroic Rank powerhouses, Cang Zhan¡¯s power can crush the northern mountain range even more.


    However, the account cannot be calculated like this.


    Because what the god of war really needs is the strength of faith, the number of believers, not killing.


    So no matter how high Cang Zhan¡¯s battle strength is, no matter how strong his strength is, it is impossible to kill him regardless.


    If you really want to do this, then what did the god of war have tried so hard to do before?


    Isn¡¯t it more comfortable to do it when you come up?


    This is also the reason why the Cang Zhan and the Cang Zhan would lie dormant when the city-state of Human Race was monitored by the clansman of the Beast Ear and Elf Race.


    Since you can¡¯t fight directly, naturally you can¡¯t let the enemy discover your purpose.


    That¡¯s why we have this scene.


    The clansman of Human Race assembled, and it took less than three hours to capture a city-state of Dwarf Race.


    Although there are people under Cang Zhan¡¯s help who extend a helping hand.


    But overall, the clansman of Human Race is the most credited.


    Because the belief in the god of war is to be promoted, it is natural to promote the concept of the god of war together.


    Use war to support war, the more war is stronger.


    Cang Zhan is going to deepen the faith of the clansman of Human Race to the god of war to the point of fanaticism through these battles.


    Then help Human Race conquer the entire northern mountain range.


    Only in this way can the original goal of Cang Zhan be accomplished, and the belief in the god of war can spread throughout the entire northern mountain range.


    You must know that for the gods, the number of believers is naturally the more the better.


    Compared with other races, Human Race, although the battle strength is insufficient, the overall cultivation aptitude is not strong.


    But in terms of the number of clansman, it is definitely a huge advantage.


    This is also one of the important reasons why Cang Zhan chose Human Race.


    Since the other races all have their own beliefs, just clean them up.


    Although the number of believers is important, the loyalty of believers is also very important.


    ¡°The conflict between races, the battle started by the believers of the god of war, once it starts, it will not stop until the goal is reached.¡±


    Cang Zhan is in his mind. Li recalled the current situation, and then stood up.


    ¡°Come here!¡±


    ¡°My lord, what can I do?¡±


    A group of Captain walked into the room quickly and asked.


    ¡°Take a day off, then continue to attack, first take a few more Dwarf Race city-states to help Human Race increase morale.¡±


    Cang Zhan said clearly.


    In the current Human Race, not all clansman believe in the god of war.


    That¡¯s why Cang Zhan chose to continue fighting. It is to let Human Race truly experience the power of the god of war, so that they can dedicate their faith.


    Until the clansman of Human Race were all included among the believers of the god of war.


    At that time, it was the moment when other races were annihilated.


    ¡°Yes! My lord!¡±


    A team of Captain took the lead, and then walked out quickly.


    During the entire process, the Captain team did not express any opinions, and even the expression on their faces did not change at all.


    In this time, Cang Zhan has absolute command in the action of preaching the god of war.


    ¡°Next, it¡¯s time to watch you perform.¡±


    Cang Zhan¡¯s gaze looked into the distance, and he swept three directions in a row, and the corners of his mouth also appeared. A sneer.


    These three directions are exactly the three positions where Serratl, Ranchi, and Tiana are located.


    ¡­¡­


    City of Life.


    The city-state of Dwarf Race was breached by Human Race, but it did not affect the business of Qi Le store.


    After all, Dwarf Race is also one of the Three Great Races in the northern mountain range. Even if the number of city-states in the clan is less than estimated, there are hundreds of them.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1893: Cang Zhan¡¯s Strategy)¡­

 Chapter 1894

    At least, for ordinary clansman in Dwarf Race, it is not a major event.


    But for Dwarf Race Elder and patriarch, it is an important signal that cannot be ignored.


    In other words, it is a red flag.


    The battle of races!


    Among the Three Great Races of the northern mountain range, the Dwarf Race of this period can be said to be in the lowest valley.


    Old Patriarch died in the fight against the Nightmare Demon Race.


    The prestige of the new patriarch is not enough to completely dominate Dwarf Race, and the Dwarf Race Elders need to be assisted.


    And the most important powerhouse-level power is not in the current Dwarf Race!


    So speaking of true strength, the current Dwarf Race and Human Race are actually almost on par.


    For other races, the Dwarf Race, which is good at forging, is more important, so it has always been among the Three Great Races and has not been squeezed by the Human Race.


    But now, Human Race is the first to start with Dwarf Race.


    The battle at this level involves disputes between races. If there are not enough benefits and strength, simply no one wants to intervene.


    This is the biggest headache of Dwarf Race.


    Fortunately, Lanci went to Dwarf Race King City a long time ago to help the new patriarch of Dwarf Race shelter Dwarf Race together.


    That¡¯s why the current situation has stabilized.


    However, according to Qi Le, the number of customers belonging to Dwarf Race in the store seems to be less.


    ¡°Is this all going back to prepare for the battle.¡±


    Qi Le half-leaned on the counter, observing the situation in the store.


    When wind and rain is about to come, there will always be various signs and details. Just pay attention to it and you can find it.


    However, Qi Le doesn¡¯t know exactly what Cerater will do next.


    The side of the messenger of the god of war has already shot, so next, it¡¯s Serater¡¯s turn to take it.


    The next situation will depend on how well this start is done.


    ¡°Skill books these days are really getting better and better. The prices are getting higher and higher. Buyers can save on bargaining.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue at this time, but It was yawning and came to the counter.


    During this period of time, after the three challenge opportunities per day of the Necromancer Tower dungeon ran out, Yue Shuangxue would wisely choose to go offline.


    Then start on the Membership Card and pay attention to the price trends of the four new skill books in the trading system.


    The appearance of a copy of the Necromancer Tower really made Yue Shuangxue a windfall.


    ¡°en? Skill book¡­¡±


    Yue Shuangxue¡¯s words immediately attracted Qi Le¡¯s attention.


    It should be a good attempt to use the newly published skill book at this time in the race station at this time.


    The undead recovery skills are designed for this kind of large-scale battle.


    ¡°Qi Le, what do you want to do when you look at me like this?¡±


    Yue Shuangxue also noticed Qi Le¡¯s gaze, suddenly became alert and stared at Qi Le. Asked the sound.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to do anything.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just thinking, monopolizing this kind of thing can indeed make a fortune, but it¡¯s not good to be too black-hearted.¡±


    Qi Le said that if he has something to say.


    ¡°Bah, you¡¯re a black heart!¡±


    Of course, Yue Shuangxue can hear what Qi Le¡¯s unspoken implication is, so he immediately refuted it.


    ¡°This price is not my speculation, you don¡¯t really think that you sell skill books, it¡¯s only my people.¡±


    Monopoly, it must be done by yourself Only by getting things that others can¡¯t do can be called a monopoly.


    But the Necromancer tower copy, as long as the player can rush to the 7th 15th level in The New World Mode, they can challenge it.


    The only difference is that the speed of accumulating points is different that¡¯s all.


    So completely can¡¯t be called is a monopoly.


    ¡°Although you are not all yours, you are definitely the biggest seller.¡±


    Qi Le shrugged, for Yue Shuangxue¡¯s rebuttal, he does not answer positively.


    As such an obvious seller¡¯s market, it is easy for the largest sellers to control prices.


    But this thing in the market, there will naturally be self-regulation.


    So Qi Le will not take care of these things either.


    Only within the ever-increasing price of these skill books, Qi Le sees the demand for these skill books from customers.


    That is the value used in this battle.


    The clansman of Human Race may have help from the god of war.


    But on the Dwarf Race side, there is no difference. The products in the Qi Le store are not weak.


    ¡°The messenger of the God of War does not want to take action now, and has been driving the Human Race behind the scenes to start a dispute¡­ But what if Human Race loses?¡±


    ¡°For the God of War The blow to his reputation should be great.¡±


    Qi Le thought of a lot of things at this moment.


    There are many factors that affect race wars. Although some places look unremarkable, they are closely linked with one another.


    Human Race will make Dwarf Race the first target to attack, it must be because of the strength of Dwarf Race, which is the weakest among Three Great Races.


    The clansman of the beast ear tribe is brave and good at fighting.


    Elf Race clansman has the advantage of the jungle.


    Only clansman from Dwarf Race has the same overall strength as Human Race.


    Perhaps there is an additional attribute that is good at forging, which can increase a lot of battle strength.


    But Human Race now also has the power bestowed by the god of war. Compared with Dwarf Race, it is definitely strong but not weak.


    ¡°It seems that the customers in the store are really going to move.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    The development of the situation is not beyond Qi Le¡¯s expectation.


    The city-states of Dwarf Race fell one after another under the attack of Human Race.


    In the shop, Dwarf Race has fewer and fewer customers.


    In the Membership Card exchange system forum, there was a post to recall Dwarf Race clansman.


    The specific content is very simple.


    The general content is that Dwarf Race is now in distress and urgently needs the help of clansman to defend against foreign enemies.


    So please stay with the clansman in the Qi Store Manager store, especially those clansman who have learned new skills, to return to the family as quickly as possible.


    By the way, the clansman who are going to return to the clan bought a large number of weapons and armors from the Qi Le store.


    And all kinds of medicine pill.


    Used as combat materials.


    Although the clansman of Dwarf Race are good at forging, they are compared with the weapons and armors in the Qi Le shop¡­


    Even if I don¡¯t want to admit it, I have to say, it¡¯s the Qi Le shop. The quality of the goods in here-higher.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, in the hammer city of Dwarf Race.


    Numerous clansman of Dwarf Race gathered together, with a look of anxiety on their faces.


    Here, it is also a small city-state in Dwarf Race.


    According to Human Race¡¯s offensive direction and offensive intentions, this Hammer City is their next city-state to attack.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1894: Development of Events)¡­

 Chapter 1895

    But at the moment, in front of the unstoppable Human Race, the residents of Hammer City are not at ease at all.


    However, the Dwarf Race team, which has been stationed on the city wall since arriving at Hammer City, did not see the slightest nervousness on the expression at this time, it was just a little solemn and solemn.


    ¡°These brave Human Races dare to attack our Dwarf Race!¡±


    ¡°After spending so long in the store of Qi Store Manager, today I can finally see how I strengthened How much power is there.¡±


    ¡°Yes, today we are here, then we must let Human Race return in low spirits after failing.¡±


    ¡°Let those Human Race watch Look, even if Dwarf Race is now declining, it is not something they can provoke.¡±


    The Dwarf Race clansman on the city wall communicated in a low voice.


    These people are all customers in the Qi Le store, and they are long-awaited regulars at City of Life.


    Only this time, the movement of Human Race is so big that there are soliciting posts in the forum, so it must be unbearable.


    Although I heard the descriptions of clansman who had escaped from the city-states that were breached before.


    The offense of Human Race is unstoppable.


    But these people didn¡¯t believe it, but they didn¡¯t despise it either.


    Value the enemy and despise the enemy, in fact, there is no conflict.


    The lion fights the rabbit, although he will use his full strength.


    But that¡¯s just to prevent the rabbit from escaping that¡¯s all. To say that the lion really attaches great importance to this rabbit, that¡¯s not all.


    This is like the difference between self-confidence and conceit.


    ¡°hong long long ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Just when the residents of Hammer City were anxious.


    Outside the city wall, on the horizon in the distance, bursts of smoke suddenly rose up, covering the sky and the sun.


    The fierce screams of killing appeared along with the smoke and dust, heaven-shaking, earth-shattering, and the earth began to tremble.


    ¡°Come on, everyone is ready.¡±


    The Dwarf Race clansman standing on the city wall took a deep breath, then took out their weapons and took all I have eaten all medicine pill that I can eat.


    This is a habit left behind when brushing a copy.


    Before brushing a copy, all the buff states must be blessed.


    Otherwise, in the face of endless enemies, there is no time to bless one by one.


    ¡°Bang¡­ Bang¡­¡±


    In the distance, under the smoke and dust, countless people and horses have begun to appear in the sight of the Dwarf Race clansman.


    The clansman of Human Race have a feverish look on their faces.


    It is like a fanatical believer. After getting the summon of the god he believes in, he starts to go crazy.


    The concept of the god of war is to attack.


    If there is a battle, there will be no retreat.


    As long as you can stand up, you must attack and move forward.


    As long as you can move, you must do your best to tear the enemy in front of you, even if you fight for your life.


    This imposing manner, I have to say, it is indeed a press forward.


    Some people who are not determined, under this imposing manner, may be about to be impacted by two battles, and want to escape directly.


    Fanatic believers, in many cases, are so crazy.


    But for Dwarf Race clansman coming out of the Qi Le shop, this imposing manner is not enough.


    In The New World Mode, the imposing manner owned by many boss monsters is more than that.


    If you are really shocked by the imposing manner of Human Race, then you have never seen the world.


    ¡°No wonder they would say that the imposing manner of Human Race is unstoppable.¡±


    On the city wall of Hammer City, a Dwarf Race clansman standing in the middle, raised I took the giant sword in my hand.


    ¡°Brothers, are you all ready!¡±


    ¡°Flush me!¡±


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    Dwarf Race Among them, there are few magician ranks.


    So for the clansman of Dwarf Race, the battle has always been fight at close quarters, face to face.


    And the clansman of Dwarf Race, they all use heavy weapons, which are very dominant when they fight against each other.


    ¡±


    Kill¡ª !¡±


    Following the shout of this Dwarf Race clansman, the other clansman immediately responded with roar.


    Then everyone jumped down from the city wall, just like Fierce Tiger Descends the Mountain.


    The fierce momentum is not weaker than the enthusiasm of Human Race.


    In fact, at this time, there is no need to shout in front of the battle.


    In the battle of races, unless it is the last moment, whoever lets go first, then this race will lower its head in the future.


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The two parties quickly collided.


    In an instant, the people and horses rushing in front were knocked over.


    In terms of physical fitness, the clansman of Dwarf Race is naturally better than the clansman of Human Race.


    So in this first round collision, Dwarf Race naturally has the advantage.


    But fighting, never looks at the beginning, but at the end.


    However, after this round of collision, the advantages of heavy weapons over light weapons quickly became apparent.


    Light weapons emphasize agility and combat.


    But on the battlefield, almost all are meet force with force, and there are enemies everywhere, so the meaning of fighting is not great at all.


    The usefulness of heavy weapons at this time is reflected.


    Whether it is a heavy hammer, or giant sword, or something like giant axe.


    One is long, and the range that can be spread is wide, which also represents a large range of lethality.


    Secondly, it is heavy.


    The weight of the weapon is so great that the power that can burst out will naturally be stronger by three points.


    Human Race¡¯s clansman, which was already weaker than Dwarf Race¡¯s clansman in terms of strength, still suffers from weapons.


    So when it comes to fighting, it¡¯s simply a one-sided situation.


    And this time came out to face Human Race¡¯s Dwarf Race clansman, the biggest difference is the equipment.


    Whether it is weapons or armor, they all come from Qi Le¡¯s shop, and there are also medicine pill that temporarily upgrade attributes.


    These things were added together, and the burst of power suddenly hit the Human Race clansman who came to attack, completely unprepared.


    Fanatical fighting will, indeed, can greatly increase battle strength.


    But when there is a gap in the level of strength, the will of this thing is not so obvious.


    ¡°Brothers, the enemy will be exhausted soon, they will charge me!¡±


    ¡°Push them back!¡±


    Dwarf Race this side Among the clansman, there was a shout that excited many clansman.


    The ability of Human Race to break through the city-states of Dwarf Race one after another proves that the power of Human Race is not weak.


    Terrifying imposing manner, fanatical belief.


    And the help of Heroic Rank powerhouse under Cang Zhan.


    The combination of these factors is the fundamental reason why Dwarf Race was unable to fight back.


    And every victory will make the clansman of Human Race have a deeper faith and a bit more fanatical.


    The belief in the god of war requires constant fighting to maintain.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1895: Double Touch)¡­

 Chapter 1896

    So in these victories, the clansman of Human Race also put aside their previous worries and joined the ranks of the followers of the god of war.


    Powerful power is what everyone desires.


    As long as you can give yourself strong power, you will continue to bring victory to yourself.


    Then no matter who you believe is no problem.


    This is also Cang Zhan¡¯s plan.


    Benefits and strength are what people want.


    Although the gods are not generous, in the process of spreading the faith, they will not be stingy in giving the believers the power.


    Therefore, Cang Zhan does not allow Human Race to fail in the battle.


    But, here, outside the city wall of Hammer City, facing the clansman of this Dwarf Race.


    Human Race seems to be repelled.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? When did the clansman of Dwarf Race become so strong?¡±


    Although the warriors of Human Race are fanatical, the generals of Human Race can still maintain Sober-minded.


    Otherwise, with brute force and no ingenuity, there is no way to continuously break through the city-state of Dwarf Race so quickly.


    However, all the way before, it was a general offensive like a hot knife through butter.


    When I got here, I was blocked.


    Even if the generals of Human Race are sober-minded, they will feel shocked for a while.


    ¡°Are they the elites dispatched from Dwarf Race King City? Those who can have this kind of battle strength are absolutely impossible to be ordinary Dwarf Race clansman.¡±


    Each race Will have its elite power to guard those important city-states.


    There will be Human Race, and Dwarf Race will naturally be no exception.


    It¡¯s just this way, and successive victories have made these clansman of Human Race become a little conceited.


    They began to feel that Dwarf Race is also just this, the name of Three Great Races, but it¡¯s all in vain.


    Believing in the idea of ??the god of war will make them the more fights the more brave is.


    But in the same way, the violent power will gradually corrupt the minds of these Human Race clansman.


    Once the state of mind can no longer keep up with its own strength, then various side effects will soon appear.


    Cultivation deviation is just the most basic negative reaction.


    Being arrogant, despising the enemy, thinking that oneself is invincible in the whole world, these are all common things.


    Over time, sooner or later, one day, I will send myself to the cemetery.


    So in many cases, it is better not to keep up with the state of mind, and never let the strength exceed the state of mind.


    ¡°No, if you continue to fight like this, Human Race will be defeated in this battle.¡±


    ¡°I have to think of something!¡±


    Follow behind , Looking at the overall situation, the general of Human Race frowned.


    The analysis of the battle situation and the situation cannot be viewed with biased eyes.


    So the generals of Human Race will not deceive themselves into thinking that Human Race has advantages just because they are Human Race.


    Because in fight at close quarters, Human Race is inherently inferior to Dwarf Race.


    In all respects.


    There are gaps in both weapons and physical fitness.


    In the past, Human Race was able to continue to win like a hot knife through butter, and to break through the city-state of Dwarf Race, it was more about attacking its imperfections and suppressing it in an imposing manner.


    Morale is very important in a large-scale battle.


    Defeated like a mountain is definitely not nothing serious.


    Once in the battle, morale is damaged and becomes sluggish, then the soldiers are very battle strength, it may be difficult for even five points to play.


    Fear and timidity are contagious.


    When it is time to shoot, he does not shoot, but when he can fight, he flees.


    Then even if it has a huge advantage, it can be buried back.


    And Dwarf Race is like that.


    Because of this period of time, Human Race¡¯s tumultuous offensive has broken the city one after another, unstoppable.


    That¡¯s why I was terrified, and became terrified and panicked all day long.


    But this situation, in this brief moment, was terminated.


    The Dwarf Race clansman who rushed over from Qi Le¡¯s shop are definitely better than Dwarf Race in terms of battle strength.


    After all, these clansman have a great advantage in weapons and armor.


    There are also various medicine pill aids.


    If the battle strength still doesn¡¯t rise, it¡¯s too unreasonable.


    At the very least, I¡¯m sorry for the huge amount of Spirit Crystal spent in the Qi Le shop.


    Such a powerful battle strength is built up by real gold and white silver.


    So in this brief moment suddenly broke out, not only shocked the clansman who came to attack Human Race, and the generals of Human Race.


    It shocked the residents of Hammer City.


    It can be said that this battle is a turning point in the battle between Human Race and Dwarf Race.


    If the attack of Human Race is successfully blocked, then the clansman of Dwarf Race will be able to regain confidence and revive morale.


    And it can also break the momentum of Human Race like a hot knife through butter.


    Although I can¡¯t say, it can make Human Race become desperate in one fell swoop.


    But it can definitely bring the morale of Human Race back to the same level as Dwarf Race.


    In this way, the influence of the God of War on Human Race will be compressed to the extreme.


    However, if Human Race still breached Hammer City in this situation.


    So not to mention that Dwarf Race is completely lost, at least it will be a sluggish end, and morale will also be down to a low point.


    Afterwards, there is little hope of restoring morale.


    So, in this battle, Dwarf Race can¡¯t afford to lose.


    However, the generals of Human Race also know this, and they also know in their hearts that whether or not Dwarf Race can be defeated is now the key point.


    So anyway, Human Race is impossible to retire.


    Even if the Human Race clansman who came to attack Hammer City has been beaten all over, he must not retreat.


    Once retired, the morale accumulated over this period of time will be completely wiped out.


    ¡°As long as the Human Race is defeated outside Hammer City, all the situations they have worked so hard to manage during this time will be lost.¡±


    ¡°Human Race is fighting, that is Quick attack, I want our Dwarf Race to be in a panic, it¡¯s


    hard to fight that¡¯s all.¡±


    At this time, on the city wall of Hammer City, a silhouette of a Dwarf Race stood up.


    Seeing that have endured the hardships of a long journey, it should have just arrived.


    However, as soon as this silhouette appeared, the residents of Hammer City suddenly stared wide-eyed.


    ¡°This voice is¡­ Fanzan master!¡±


    ¡°There is nothing wrong with it, it is definitely Fanzan master! Really didn¡¯t expect, Fanzan master will actually arrive Hammer City is coming.¡±


    ¡°Very good, if there is a Fanzan master, Hammer City will never lose.¡±


    ¡°Yes, even Fanzan master I came here personally, how could Hammer City lose to Human Race, Dwarf Race is mighty!¡±


    The voice of cheering excitedly spread throughout Hammer City.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1896: The Crucial Battle)¡­

 Chapter 1897

    In addition to Dwarf Race, Fan Zan is also the first clansman to go to Qi Le shop.


    The harvest in the store is naturally far greater than other Dwarf Race clansman.


    It can be said that Fanzan now can be regarded as one of the strong competitors of Dwarf Race¡¯s next patriarch.


    It¡¯s just that after the three powerhouse-class powerhouses of Ranchi, Serratt, and Tiana came to the store, Fan Zan became a little transparent.


    This is also impossible.


    The cultivator of the Heroic Rank this realm, in front of the powerhouse-level might, there is really nothing to say about it.


    So at this moment, Fan Zan appeared in Hammer City, which is naturally an exciting thing.


    ¡°Fortunately, the time came, the battle is not over yet.¡±


    Fan Zan stood on the city wall, looking at the whole battle, let out a long relaxed breath.


    Human Race¡¯s hole cards are definitely more than that.


    Even if it is not revealed, Fan Zan can be guessed, otherwise he would not rush over.


    If you come a step late, the battle is over.


    If Dwarf Race wins, it is indeed a happy event.


    But if Human Race wins, it will be really powerless.


    It¡¯s just that before that, although Fan Zan had speculated, he had determined that the next target of Human Race might be Hammer City.


    But everything is in case, you must arm it in advance.


    So this time, the city-state deployed in Dwarf Race is more than Hammer City.


    And Fan Zan stayed behind, waiting to see which city-state was attacked, before rushing to support the command.


    It seems that this decision is not wrong now.


    It is always right to win in stability, at least better than stake all on one throw.


    ¡°en? That person is¡­Fanzan!¡±


    Before attacking Dwarf Race, the generals of Human Race will make various preparations and collect important figure data. complete.


    As one of the next strong competitors of Dwarf Race patriarch, Fan Zan is naturally included in the important figure.


    ¡°It¡¯s really didn¡¯t expect, a trifling Hammer City, I will send Van Zan to command.¡±


    Coldly snorted, came out from the collar of General Human Race.


    But the arrival of Fan Zan has also further demonstrated the determination of Dwarf Race, this battle cannot be defeated!


    Because in Dwarf Race, there is no powerhouse-class powerhouse.


    Therefore, this kind of life-and-death major event must never be missed.


    ¡°But in this case, if Hammer City is lost in Van Zan¡¯s hands, the blow to Dwarf Race will probably be even greater.¡±


    ¡°Look. Coming to Dwarf Race this time, it¡¯s really a stinking move.¡±


    The expression on General Human Race¡¯s face turned cold, and the gaze looking at Fan Zan became hot.


    That kind of look is like looking at a precious spoils of war.


    ¡°Come and ask the messenger under the crown of war for help. This battle must be won.¡±


    ¡°Yes, my lord!¡±


    The messenger waiting aside, immediately bowed his head to lead the command, then turned and ran to the rear.


    Although Cang Zhan wanted the clansman of Human Race to play morale by themselves, the battle strength of Human Race was there.


    In many cases, the disparity in the level of strength cannot be made up by morale.


    So Cang Zhan naturally has a second hand.


    The three hundred fighters brought from the gods of war, except for the three Captains which are powerhouse-level abilities, the others are all cultivators of the Heroic Rank realm.


    So it¡¯s okay to split a part and put it down for the Human Race team.


    Although Human Race also has Heroic Rank powerhouse.


    But compared with the fighters under the command of the god of war, the battle strength is much worse.


    And it¡¯s not just the gap between fighting skills and battle awareness, but also physical fitness.


    After all, you can understand only by looking at the size of Cang Zhan and the others.


    The body is nearly three meters tall, with muscular knots, like a steel essence pouring, in an imposing manner, fierce, brave and good at fighting.


    In terms of physical fitness, Cang Zhan can definitely surpass most of the races.


    Even when a giant dragon transforms into a human form, it¡¯s difficult to surpass Cang Zhan and the others in physical strength.


    As fighters under the command of the god of war, they seem to be born to fight.


    ¡°Where is the enemy?¡±


    A dull voice rang, and the soldiers specially dispatched by Cang Zhan came soon.


    There are a total of twenty people, and each of them has the kind of tall and sturdy body with a powerful oppression, which makes people scared at first glance.


    The soldier who spoke at the head was called Dashan.


    Although the name does not sound very good, but for them, the name is just a code name that¡¯s all.


    It doesn¡¯t matter what it is called.


    ¡°The enemy is the Dwarf Race that is fighting with the warriors of my Human Race in front of me. Please take action and assist my Human Race to capture this city-state.¡±


    Human Race The general spoke very politely.


    Although Da Shan is not one of the three Captains under Cang Zhan¡¯s command, he is also considered a strong invincible in the Heroic Rank realm.


    After all, this level of battle is not enough for the powerhouse-class might to come forward.


    Cang Zhan knew in his heart that powerful opponents of the powerhouse class would only be enemies of the same realm.


    The three Captains who need to stare at, should be Ranchi, Tiana, and Serater, not this kind of petty jokes.


    But even so, the mountain is enough to make the generals of Human Race respectful.


    ¡°I know.¡±


    Dashan nodded and didn¡¯t ask any other questions.


    Because Cang Zhan¡¯s order was to let them come over to fight the Human Race and take action when necessary.


    As for the reason, you don¡¯t need to know or ask.


    Just assist the clansman of Human Race to destroy the enemy.


    The participation of twenty Heroic Rank powerhouses can definitely turn the tide of the battle and take down the city-state of Dwarf Race.


    ¡°Then I beg you.¡±


    The commander of Human Race nodded and said nothing more.


    Because, even if Dashan and the others are willing to come and assist the Human Race team in the battle, it is based on Cang Zhan¡¯s order.


    So this does not mean that Dashan will obey the orders of Human Race, and the generals of Human Race will naturally not be boring.


    ¡­¡­


    On the battlefield ahead, Dwarf Race has taken the absolute upper hand.


    In this kind of large-scale battle, there is a saying called in a spurt of energy.


    This sentence is about morale.


    Morale this thing, if everything goes smoothly, then naturally, it will rise steadily until it becomes unstoppable.


    However, once it is blocked once, it is difficult to condense again.


    The current Human Race clansman, it is exactly this situation.


    When attacking the city-states of Dwarf Race, they were blocked by the Dwarf Race fighters outside the city wall, and they were suppressed and retreated steadily.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1897: The successor of Human Race)¡­

 Chapter 1898

    Just like on a chess board, the two pieces of ¡°pawn¡± and ¡°pawn¡± cannot retreat.


    Because on the battlefield, once a battle begins, retreat is a symbol of defeat and escape.


    Unless both parties pay gold to retreat.


    Otherwise, if one side goes back and the other goes forward.


    Then the backing side will undoubtedly lose.


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    But at this time, the soldiers led by Dashan joined the battlefield.


    As the most pious believer of the god of war, a natural warrior, the power he possesses is absolutely beyond doubt.


    Twenty people, like twenty sharp knives, instantly tore through the defense of Dwarf Race.


    The earth was shattered, and there was an unstoppable tremor.


    Twenty Heroic Rank powerhouses, after such a large-scale battle, the power they can exert is extremely huge.


    ¡°Well, the enemy has reinforcements joined.¡±


    ¡°All are Heroic Rank powerhouses, simply can¡¯t stop them!¡±


    ¡°We are here The number of Heroic Rank powerhouses on the side is completely insufficient, can it still last until the reinforcements arrive?¡±


    ¡°Yes! Anyway, must stand it!¡±


    The clansman of Dwarf Race, Suffered severely instantly.


    Because the lines of defense against Human Race¡¯s offense were arranged separately, all the forces did not gather to Hammer City.


    So at the moment, there are not many Heroic Rank powerhouses in Hammer City.


    If you have a lot of money, it¡¯s not even ten.


    Faced with the twenty Heroic Rank powerhouses who suddenly joined the battle, it was really incapable.


    What¡¯s more terrifying is that these newly added Heroic Rank powerhouses are tall and sturdy, and they are stronger than Dwarf Race.


    At this moment, the situation on the battlefield reversed. Human Race seized the opportunity and immediately suppressed Dwarf Race.


    And it was directly suppressed to the point of breathlessness.


    The casualties of Dwarf Race have rapidly expanded. Every second, a new clansman will fall to the ground and fall in a pool of blood.


    ¡°How could this happen!


    Where did the reinforcements of Human Race come from?¡±


    Fan Zan was standing on the city wall, seeing eye socket cracked.


    Every time Dwarf Race loses a clansman, Fan Zan¡¯s heart will throb fiercely.


    These people are the real elites in Dwarf Race.


    However, when facing those born fighters, the strength is still too weak.


    Powerful weapons and armors may make the cultivator invincible in the same realm, but it is difficult to fight across realm.


    Even more how, the gap between Grandmaster Rank and Heroic Rank is even more of a natural barrier.


    ¡°hmph, even if you deploy elites, what can you do?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s vulnerable to a blow, it¡¯s still vulnerable, even if you are prepared, it¡¯s only this that¡¯s all .¡±


    The general of Human Race took the situation ahead in the entire scene and saw the anger on Fan Zan¡¯s face in his eyes, and couldn¡¯t help but sneer.


    Now that Dwarf Race can deploy elites, doesn¡¯t Human Race have a hole card?


    This is the benefit of believing in the god of war, these are the rewards of the god of war! These powerful fighters are believers of the god of war!


    At this moment, the clansman of Human Race became more and more religious in their belief in the god of war.


    Because the god of war gave them victory, gave them strength, and helped their race get a chance to rise.


    This is the rise of Human Race!


    The northern mountain range should be in the bag of Human Race!


    In this brief moment, the generals of Human Race are full of enthusiasm and pride.


    The Dwarf Race clansman in Hammer City are chilling at the moment.


    ¡°Human Race is going to win again¡­why, why is it like this?¡±


    ¡°No, no, this is impossible. There will be such a powerful force for the who clan!¡± ¡± ¡± have to lose, we still can not really resist ¡­¡­ ¡± ¡± do the rise of Human Race, is really what you have been doomed, why so hard It¡¯s still impossible to stop it.¡±


    Despair and panic spread throughout Hammer City.


    Facing the Human Race warriors who like a hot knife through butter, they hardly have the thought of resisting.


    Especially those Heroic Rank powerhouses newly added to the battle, it shattered the hope of Dwarf Race clansman.


    And outside Hammer City, the Dwarf Race fighters who were struggling to resist were also suppressed to retreat again and again.


    The territory under my feet is gradually shrinking.


    Along the way, there are clansman¡¯s corpses, paved on the way of the enemy.


    ¡°Damn! I can¡¯t go back anymore!¡±


    Fan Zan issued an angry roar.


    Subtle command can indeed make up for the lack of battle strength.


    However, when there is an irreparable gap in overall strength, command becomes irrelevant.


    So Fan Zan is very clear that if there is no way to deal with those Heroic Rank powerhouses, no matter how subtle his command is, it will not help.


    ¡°Can¡¯t retreat anymore¡­¡±


    Fan Zan took a deep breath, then raised the sledgehammer in his hand and waved it vigorously.


    ¡°Clansman! Go ahead!¡±


    ¡°Oath to live and die with Hammer City!¡±


    After that, Fan Zan stood on the city wall guardrail , And then jumped down and entered the battlefield.


    Taking the lead is always the best choice to boost morale.


    Otherwise, there will be no leader personally bringing troops into battle.


    If it¡¯s really just going to the front line to supervise, can¡¯t we just send a supervising army over?


    ¡°Master Fanzan! Why are you here!¡±


    ¡°Brothers, follow me, rush forward!¡±


    ¡°Even if it¡¯s dead, then You must die on the way forward, not on the way back.¡±


    ¡°Guard the Hammer City, kill!¡±


    The appearance of Fan Zan really leaves the rest The morale of the Dwarf Race clansman was boosted.


    In an instant, an angry roar rose to the sky, morale was soaring, and it even suppressed the imposing manner of Human Race for a while.


    ¡°Stake all on one throw?¡±


    ¡°Really ridiculous!¡±


    The Human Race general sneered, then raised his hand, The next wave.


    ¡°Leave no room for the whole army to attack!¡±


    ¡°oh la la ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    With this order, the banner of Human Race was fierce. With a wave of the ground, it fluttered in the wind.


    The flag was waved in the hand of the messenger, so that all Human Race clansman on the battlefield understood the command this time.


    in a spurt of energy, break through Hammer City.


    ¡°Human Race is mighty!¡±


    ¡±


    Kill¨C !¡±


    The battle has reached this step, Human Race can be described as an imposing manner like a rainbow.


    The roar that shook the sky, and the sound of killing, almost washed away the clouds in the sky.


    No one will doubt how the morale of Human Race at this moment is so high that it is simply unstoppable.


    Based on the 20 warriors of the god of war as sharp knives, the clansman of Human Race can just follow behind and tear the defense line of Dwarf Race even more broken.


    Even if Fan Zan joined the Dwarf Race front, it was just an utterly inadequate measure that¡¯s all.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1898: Cannot retreat!)¡­

 Chapter 1899

    However, at this moment, a sharp arrow gleaming with black light burst out from the hammer city, moved towards Dashan.


    ¡°en?¡±


    Da Shan frowned slightly, and his body flashed to the side almost as a conditioned reflex.


    ¡°shua ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The sharp arrow flew past and hit the Human Race clansman behind the mountain.


    Several people were pierced one after another, and the power attached to the sharp arrow was exhausted.


    ¡°One arrow killed, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Da Shan glanced back and found that the Human Race clansman who had hit the arrow all fell to the ground, no breathing.


    This is true even if the part of the arrow is not fatal.


    This scene is terrifying and weird.


    ¡°Also, I didn¡¯t even perceive who was attacking me. This is really interesting.¡±


    However, the most curious thing about Da Shan is that he didn¡¯t even perceive it. , Who shot this arrow in the end.


    For natural fighters like them, determining the position of the enemy should be a basic skill.


    Only this time, Da Shan missed.


    This is definitely an extremely rare thing, and it can even be said to be so rare that Da Shan is a little surprised.


    And judging by this arrow, the rank of the person who shot should be an archer.


    An archer can avoid his perception so perfectly, which has to make Da Shan think of those top-level assassins.


    Because of the characteristics of the rank, the archer is only agile attack type, good at fighting and dragging.


    Speaking of hiding and lurking, the rank that comes to mind first is definitely assassin.


    And this kind of guy who likes to hide in the dark, looking for opportunities, is exactly the object of hatred by the Warrior class and the Knight class.


    After all, this sneaky style is completely contrary to Da Shan¡¯s style of frontal combat.


    ¡°It¡¯s really a disgusting guy, only hiding in the dark sneak attack, dare not just and honorable to come out for a fight.¡±


    ¡°If you let me catch you Now, I must squeeze you to death with my own hands!¡±


    Da Shan said to himself spontaneously and ruthlessly.


    However, be that as it may, but in Dashan, someone who can achieve such a degree of invisibility should at least be a cultivator of the same realm as his own.


    An archer of Heroic Rank.


    This is too big a hindrance for Human Race¡¯s offense.


    Because in this large-scale battle, assassin, who specializes in assassination, may not be able to play.


    But for the archer, this kind of large-scale battle is nothing more than an increase in the number of targets.


    And such a dense number of enemies, on the contrary, it can guarantee that every attack can hit the enemy.


    Especially the arrows shot by an archer in the Heroic Rank realm are equally threatening to the Heroic Rank powerhouse.


    In this way, the Heroic Rank powerhouse of Human Race will inevitably be constrained.


    It is to divide a part of the attention, to always be alert to the attack of this Heroic Rank archer.


    In this situation, even those fighters led by Da Shan could not fully exert their power.


    And this scene was naturally discovered by the Human Race general who is always paying attention to the battlefield situation.


    So a stunned expression appeared on his face immediately.


    ¡°Archer!? Could it be that¡­Elf Race also participated in the battle?¡±


    General Human Race took a deep breath, only to feel that a layer of cold sweat suddenly appeared behind him.


    In the northern mountain range, I mentioned the archer rank.


    The first thing that comes to mind is the clansman of Elf Race.


    Although in Human Race, there are also archer-level cultivators.


    But the archer who was promoted to the Heroic Rank realm, in the Human Race, there is really no one at all.


    This is the fundamental gap between Human Race and Elf Race.


    Don¡¯t think that the archer is a standard agile attack type, but after the attack really started, the formidable power is definitely not weak.


    And the more powerful the archer, the higher the frequency of attacks and the faster the attack speed.


    Continuous attacks, coupled with powerful destructive power, can completely suppress the enemy¡¯s breath.


    However, these are not the most important.


    In the eyes of General Human Race, the most important thing is whether Elf Race is ready to intervene in the battle between Dwarf Race and Human Race.


    If Elf Race chooses to help Dwarf Race, then Human Race must be ready to withstand the joint attack of the North Mountain Range Three Great Races.


    This is definitely bad news for Human Race.


    Because from the current situation, even if Human Race fights against Dwarf Race alone, it seems a bit difficult.


    If you add an Elf Race, then Human Race will definitely not win the probability.


    This is definitely not the undervalue oneself of the generals of Human Race, but an indisputable fact.


    Above the northern mountain range, Human Race has been marginalized for too long.


    Even with the help of the messenger of the god of war, it suddenly rises, but it is still far behind the races with deep heritage.


    ¡°shua ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    ¡°shua shua ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    In Hammer City, there are a pair of black rays of light flashing The sharp arrows are flying out in an orderly manner.


    Each time, only one sharp arrow participated in the attack.


    But the target of each of these arrows is a certain Heroic Rank powerhouse on the side of Human Race on this battlefield.


    The black on the sharp arrow is the color of extreme danger.


    Although Dashan dodged with extreme vigilance when he was attacked.


    But on this battlefield, not every Heroic Rank powerhouse can be like Da Shan, and has enough vigilance against such sudden attacks.


    There are not a few arrows.


    And every Heroic Rank powerhouse that hits the arrow, the action is stagnant, and then, the mouth spurt blood comes out.


    After that, the expression became a little confused.


    It seems that the entire person¡¯s Essence, Qi, and Spirit have been cut off, and even the breath has become a little messy.


    ¡°Such a terrifying attack, among the city-states, is indeed a Heroic Rank archer!¡±


    After Dashan noticed those Heroic Rank powerhouse reactions, his expression suddenly changed One Rin.


    I also affirmed my guess in my heart.


    If it¡¯s just an archer of the Grandmaster Rank, then whether the destructive power of these arrows can penetrate the Battle Qi of the Heroic Rank powerhouse is still a problem.


    However, it now appears that the sharp arrow shot from the city of Hammer.


    Not only can it break through the defense of Heroic Rank powerhouse, it can even directly damage the spirit strength of Heroic Rank powerhouse.


    This is quite terrifying.


    Once the spirit strength is weakened, not only will the perception become weaker, but the degree of control over one¡¯s own power will also become weaker.


    If the situation is too serious, you may even pass out directly.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1899: Black Arrow)¡­

 Chapter 1900

    ¡°In this way, I really underestimated the powerhouse of this world. There is even this kind of ability.¡±


    Martial skills and magic that can directly damage spirit strength are quite rare. .


    And each of them can be called a top martial skill or magic.


    As long as you can learn one of them, in the same realm, you are absolutely proud of the crowd.


    Even if it is a cross-realm challenge, it is not impossible.


    After all, Battle Qi and magic shields can defend only the body that¡¯s all. The defense methods applied to spirit strength are really scarce.


    This peculiar scene, even Fan Zan who was in battle, began to notice.


    The black light flashing sharp arrow made Fan Zhan¡¯s pupils involuntarily contracted slightly.


    ¡°This attack¡­ It¡¯s Lilian!¡±


    That iconic black arrow is the exclusive skill of the ancient-level shadow hunter, hunting moment!


    After emerging from the darkness, the first attack launched will cause three times the physical damage, and the attack this time will be accompanied by the same strength of spirit strength damage.


    Fanzan will not comment on how destructive power is.


    But from the performance of those Heroic Rank powerhouses that hit the arrow, one or two can be seen.


    The lethality is absolutely unquestionable.


    It¡¯s just a pity that Lilian¡¯s current cultivation realm is not the Heroic Rank that Dashan guessed, but the Grandmaster Rank.


    Otherwise, those Heroic Rank powerhouses that hit the arrow, under the attack of the hunting moment, although they will not die on the spot, they definitely lose their battle strength on the spot.


    ¡°It seems that the secondary support of Hammer City is finally here, very good, and it is finally supported.¡±


    Fan Zan secretly sighed in relief in his heart.


    The arrival of Lilian means the participation of Elf Race.


    Without the approval of the Elf Queen, Liliane is absolutely impossible to run to Hammer City.


    Because there are so many things involved in the race battle, the influence is so great that it can definitely re-divide the sphere of influence of the northern mountain range.


    So before there is complete preparation, impossible to intervene in these things indiscriminately.


    But even so, Fan Zan did not take it lightly, but raised the Warhammer in his hand and roared loudly.


    ¡°Clansman, our reinforcements have arrived! Give me pull yourself together!¡±


    ¡°We must be able to defend the hammer city!¡±


    ¡± Give me all! Kill!¡±


    Hope, it is a good medicine, and it is also a stimulant.


    Although most of the Dwarf Race clansman news about the reinforcements, it is not clear whether it is true or false.


    But they know that the person who shouted this sentence is Fan Zhan, that is enough, hope is right in front of them, there is no reason not to work hard!


    In this brief moment, the clansman of Dwarf Race, the roar is stronger.


    Even if they are facing the Heroic Rank powerhouse, they are not afraid, even if they are weak, they are unable to compete.


    That can also use his own life to win more vitality for Hammer City.


    This fierce momentum forcibly blocked the offensive pace of Human Race.


    ¡°Put up a desperate struggle! Do you really think that one more Heroic Rank archer can save you?¡±


    Da Shan has a look of anger on his face .


    The Heroic Rank archer in Hammer City really caused them a lot of trouble.


    But based on this alone, there is no way to stop the advancement of the Human Race troops.


    Because the twenty Heroic Rank powerhouse led by Dashan joined the Human Race offensive army, in terms of hard power, it has completely opened the gap with Dwarf Race.


    In terms of the number of Heroic Rank powerhouse ranks, it is completely a trend of crushing.


    So only a Heroic Rank archer cannot make Human Race¡¯s offensive pace go slower.


    But if you want to stop it completely, it is far from enough.


    It is precisely because of this that Dashan appears extremely angry.


    If it is a battle of frontal meet force with force, no matter what the outcome is, whether you win or lose, Dashan will not have any complaints.


    But the enemy just doesn¡¯t fight frontally with him, but hides in the dark and puts cold arrows.


    The more critical point is that Dashan has not been able to find the location of the archer, which is quite hateful.


    I am constantly being harassed, but I can¡¯t find who the target is. In this case, whoever comes will feel angry in my heart.


    However, the hunter instinct skills possessed by the Shadow Hunter rank are not so easy to find.


    The instinct of the hunter can help the shadow hunter to hide the breath perfectly.


    You know, this skill is definitely a skill that can make all the assassin ranks envious of crying.


    If it is a perfect hidden breath, it is a perfect hidden breath.


    As long as Lilian does not show up on the initiative, or is directly seen by Dashan, then it is impossible to find Lilian¡¯s location based on perception alone.


    In itself, the ancient rank of Shadow Hunter should be an assassin rank.


    However, the previous Shadow Hunter chose Lilian as the Inheritor.


    I have to say, fortune plays with people.


    Only in terms of these two exclusive skills possessed by the Shadow Hunter.


    Compared to the assassin rank, it seems more appropriate to put it on the archer.


    Especially in this situation, hiding in the shadow of the city-state, silently releasing the cold arrow, it is simply not too comfortable.


    The only regret is that Lilian has not had time to be promoted to the Heroic Rank.


    Otherwise, today¡¯s battle will be much easier.


    A Heroic Rank realm archer, also has an ancient rank, the added formidable power, is definitely a geometric multiple growth.


    ¡°Charge me as hard as you can! Kill it!¡±


    ¡°After breaking the city, I will crush the bones of that damn archer one by one!¡±


    Dashan issued an angry roar, and then rushed forward immediately.


    While anger reduces sanity, it can indeed increase a certain degree of strength.


    It¡¯s just that the way of offense will begin to become unstructured, ignoring the use of combat skills, and becoming very dependent on brute force.


    However, when there is a gap in the level of strength.


    Even with brute force, it can achieve the effect of single force subduing.


    After all, fighting skills and battle awareness are things that are strong and strong, and important and important.


    But it never has the effect of crossing the level of strength.


    To put it simply, it is combat skills, which must be able to break defenses before they can be effective.


    If you can¡¯t even break through the enemy¡¯s defenses, even if your fighting skills and battle awareness are against the sky, what¡¯s the use?


    No matter how you fight, the enemy is not injured, so how can you play?


    Qi Le is the best example.


    You know, Qi Le¡¯s fighting skills and battle awareness have reached the realm of Major Perfection.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1900: Anger)¡­

 Chapter 1901

    But for so long, Qi Le has never said such things as not increasing cultivation base realm.


    On the contrary, it is every upgrade task released by the system, even if it is uncomfortable to stay in the trial room, and then it collapses, it does not give up even a word.


    If you can¡¯t pass the trial task, then use time to grind it.


    It doesn¡¯t matter if it is a few years, a dozen years, or several decades, anyway, the flow of time in the trial room is locked.


    As long as you are willing to work hard and improve step by step, one day you will be able to pass the trial task.


    So even if Qi Le lives in the trial room and breaks down again, and is reborn to the point of nausea, he will still choose to restrain his impulse and continue to temper himself.


    There is no such thing as a free lunch.


    Every strength comes from one¡¯s own efforts.


    Qi Le understands this truth, so since he has such a good resource, why not use it?


    Because only enough cultivation realm and combat skills can be said to be a strong and invincible, matched in the world.


    With a cultivation realm, you can still be called a fool.


    But if you only have fighting skills, it¡¯s really just bells and whistles.


    Dashan¡¯s anger immediately aroused the morale of the Human Race clansman, and immediately screamed and rushed forward.


    With this kind of sharp knife opening the way in front, what else do they have to fear?


    Since you believe in the god of war, you should only advance and not retreat in battle.


    Dashan and the Heroic Rank powerhouses under his command are the best example. Even though the spirit languished after being hit by the arrow, they never stopped fighting.


    ¡°Human Race is mighty! Kill me¨C!¡±


    The sky-shaking roar sounded on the battlefield.


    With these loud shouts, solemn killing aura suddenly soared into the sky, washed away the smoke and dust, and shattered the clouds.


    ¡°Ten thousand arrows are sent!¡±


    But at this moment, a light shout came out from Hammer City.


    Next moment, the rain of arrows filled the sky like a sea tide, pouring down and falling on the head of the attacking army of Human Race.


    ¡°shua shua ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Countless feather arrows with splitting the air sound, shoot straight down.


    Breaking open the body, bringing out the muffled sound of blood, which is endless.


    The clansman of Human Race were motivated by the mountain, and they were immediately stagnated. Their offensive pace was also blocked by the arrow rain.


    ¡°Reinforcement! This is our reinforcement!¡±


    ¡°Come on, reinforcement is here! Brothers, cheer me up, we are about to win!¡±


    ¡°Dwarf Race is mighty! Hammer City is mighty!¡±


    ¡°Dwarf Race is going to win! Hammer City is going to win!¡±


    In battle, morale is always One goes from one to the other.


    The morale of Human Race is low, so the morale of Dwarf Race naturally rises.


    Fan Zan turned his head in amazement at this moment, wanting to see who made such a powerful attack.


    Then at the next moment, Fan Zan saw the silhouette standing still on the city wall.


    ¡°Your Excellency Shana!¡±


    From astonishment to astonishment, the expressions on Fan Zan¡¯s face have been particularly varied.


    Unlike the current Elf Queen Tiana, Shanna, the former Saintess of Elf Race, is an archer.


    And he is an extremely powerful archer.


    It¡¯s just that Shanna rarely makes a move after getting together with Ranchi.


    After all, it is hard to find anyone who has the courage to provoke Ranchi.


    That said, Shana came to Hammer City, did Ranchi come here too?


    Fanzhan couldn¡¯t help but look forward to it.


    If Ranchi came to hold the line, that would be the real deal.


    ¡°Fan Zan, it¡¯s not a good thing to be distracted in the battle. Ranchi didn¡¯t come over this time, so put your expectations away.¡±


    Shanna enters a fighting state After that, his expression became extremely calm.


    Even the tone has become very cold.


    A powerful archer should be like a sniper, in battle, not to be distracted by other things.


    Otherwise, the battle strength played out will definitely be greatly reduced.


    ¡°Of course, Your Excellency Shana can come to support him personally. Fanzan is grateful.¡±


    Fanzan was interrupted by Shana¡¯s words and remembered the situation in front of him. , Thank you immediately.


    ¡°Needless to say, this is what should be done to help allies.¡±


    Shanna was slightly nodded, then looked at the battlefield outside Hammer City, and then said: ¡°Clansman of Elf Race, let¡¯s do it, help Dwarf Race, and guard this city-state.¡±


    Since it¡¯s coming to support, then Shanna won¡¯t be alone.


    A large number of clansman from Elf Race walked onto the city wall of Hammer City, and then raised their staff.


    ¡°This is¡­ the magician of Elf Race!?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really didn¡¯t expect, Elf Race actually participated in the battle! This is incredible, it must be Report this news.¡±


    A look of astonishment appeared on the face of General Human Race, and his heart was even more shocked.


    Previously it was just a guess.


    But now, it¡¯s proof.


    If Elf Race and Dwarf Race are teamed up, then a Human Race alone will definitely not be able to resist it.


    Unless, the messengers of the gods of war can help Human Race.


    Otherwise, Human Race will definitely not be able to survive this difficulty.


    ¡°Elf Race! We haven¡¯t gone to trouble with you yet, you guys came here by yourself!¡±


    Of course Dashan knows Elf Race.


    If you want to promote the glory of the god of war on the northern mountain range, if you don¡¯t understand the races on the northern mountain range, it¡¯s simply your mind is caught by the door.


    However, compared to Dwarf Race and Beast Ear Race.


    Elf Race, which is rich in archer, really can¡¯t make Dashan feel good.


    Even Cang Zhan doesn¡¯t like Elf Race very much.


    After all, the fighting style is almost completely opposite. One is frontal combat and the other is distance containment. The fighting concepts are different, so how can we talk about it together?


    In the minds of these fighters under the command of the god of war, there are not many other ideas.


    Different beliefs, it is really difficult to get along with each other.


    So at this moment, the clansman of Elf Race suddenly appeared here, and he came to help Dwarf Race, which made Dashan even more angry.


    However, just when the army of Dwarf Race and the army of Human Race were in a stalemate.


    On the city wall of Hammer City, the staff suspended in front of the clansman of Elf Race suddenly released one after another dazzling rays of light.


    The continuous rays of light seem to have become a river of light.


    ¡°The undead is resurrected!¡±


    The time of magic chanting is very short, and the final unison voice is loud, making people more puzzled.


    ¡°What resurrection of the undead? Is this¡­magic?¡±


    General Human Race frowned tightly, and looked towards the city wall of Hammer City with some doubts. on.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1901: Elf Race Support)¡­

 Chapter 1902

    Shining on the battlefield outside the city wall, like a dazzling little sun, people dare not look directly at it.


    But what use is this?


    Then, at the next moment.


    The doubts of the General Human Race turned into panic.


    ¡°Roar¡ª¡ª!¡±


    A low roar sounded abruptly.


    Immediately afterwards, the clansman of Human Race and the clansman of Dwarf Race, which were supposed to fall on the ground, climbed up from the ground under the shining of rays of light.


    Blood all over the body, terrible wounds.


    These soldiers who should have died, in this brief moment, stood on this battlefield in a brand new way.


    The weapon in his hand was stained with crimson blood, but it was still sharp.


    However, compared with these, the fear caused by the dead suddenly rising from the ground is definitely far better than other things.


    Compared with the powerful battle strength, fear has always been the best way to destroy morale.


    Especially in this situation, a comrade-in-arms who had been sacrificed, suddenly stood up and faced himself with swords.


    This kind of weird scene has a huge impact on the mind.


    It can be said that Human Race had an unusually difficult offensive footsteps, but at this brief moment it stopped on the spot.


    ¡°This¡­what¡¯s the situation?¡±


    ¡°What the hell happened? Why did they stand up!¡±


    ¡°I am dreaming now How could this kind of thing happen! This is impossible!¡±


    ¡°fuck off! Get out of my sight!¡±


    The morale of Human Race collapsed more than expected Even faster.


    Fear, panic, shock, stun, fear¡­


    Various negative emotions spread among the clansman of Human Race, which is not a deep battle. As far as the faith of the gods is concerned, it is definitely a huge impact.


    Because of this situation, it is simply a nightmare for the soldiers of Human Race.


    And to be honest, even the Dwarf Race clansman who knows the magic effect of undead resurrection are quite shocked after actually seeing the effect.


    This thing about undead magic does not exist in the northern mountain range.


    For these magicians, they can create death, but they absolutely cannot use death.


    So the magic of undead recovery suddenly appeared, and it would be strange if it didn¡¯t cause panic.


    Even the General Human Race couldn¡¯t help but swallowed his saliva and took a step back involuntarily.


    And this step back proved his current mood.


    No one can see the magic of undead recovery for the first time before not knowing the effect of undead recovery, and still maintain peace of mind.


    Even Dashan paused for a moment.


    ¡°When did Elf Race learn this dirty magic? Damn it!¡±


    Although it is not clear what the specific effect of the undead recovery magic is, it is based on Dashan¡¯s Eyesight, seeing the situation clearly, is still very simple.


    All the people who stand up again are entwined with a weak magic power, simulating their vitality.


    It is enough to show that this is indeed an effect caused by magic.


    and not other strange phenomena.


    However, even if the essence of this matter is clear, it has no effect.


    The Elf Race clansman who released the undead resurrection magic are now standing on the city wall of Hammer City, with the clansman of Dwarf Race guarding in front.


    And beside them, Shanna is staring.


    As the former Saintess of Elf Race, Heroic Rank Peak powerhouse, in terms of battle strength, Shana does not lose to Dashan at all.


    And because Shana is in the rank of archer, in this case, the role that can be played is far better than that of Dashan.


    So in this brief moment, the end of this battle has already been decided.


    On the side of Dwarf Race, with the help of Elf Race, the battle strength it possesses will only get stronger.


    Because every time Human Race loses a Heroic Rank powerhouse, it will be transformed into the battle strength of Dwarf Race by the undead revival magic.


    And the Heroic Rank powerhouse of Dwarf Race, even if killed in battle, can still continue to fight.


    Under the blessing of undead recovery magic, this battle has become an unequal battle.


    The morale of Human Race is extremely low, and we must also guard against the corpses around us that might stand up at any time. There is no battle strength that can be exerted.


    And after the initial shock, the clansman of Dwarf Race roar rushed forward.


    As long as the Dwarf Race clansman who has been in Qi Le¡¯s shop, he knows the effect of the undead recovery magic.


    Now that I look at it with my own eyes, it¡¯s not surprising.


    Presumably those clansman who have sacrificed, should also be willing to show their last bit of residual heat after their death and before their burial.


    For a soldier, the greatest glory is to die on the way to the charge.


    ¡°Dwarf Race is mighty! Hammer City is mighty! Repel Human Race!¡±


    ¡°Repel Human Race!¡±


    ¡°Dwarf Race is victorious! ¡± huge roar rang up gradually converge together, as if a voice high ChongFengHao.


    General Human Race heard the sound, and his face suddenly became ashes.


    Lost¡­


    Human Race Lost¡­


    Under this situation, if you want to break through Hammer City, unless Cang Zhan can send One of the three Captains under his command came over to fight the battle.


    Otherwise, there is no hope.


    Moreover, even one of the three Captains came over.


    Then you have to pay attention, don¡¯t let the powerhouse class power of Elf Race come over, otherwise it will evolve into a powerhouse class powerhouse battle.


    Then there is nothing about Human Race.


    Because in Human Race, there is simply no powerhouse-level power.


    So if you want to participate in the battle at that level, you are simply dreaming.


    Although there are indeed four powerhouse-level abilities in the messenger of the god of war, they are not the power of Human Race.


    General Human Race knows this point.


    Those fanatical believers may not be able to distinguish the difference, but the affiliation among them is indeed very important.


    ¡°Come here with my weapon!¡±


    The general of Human Race took a deep breath, then his eyes condensed and shouted.


    ruining the morale of Human Race in this place, almost equivalent to ruining the hope of the rise of Human Race here, even if you go back, you will have to apologize with death.


    In that case, it is better to die in the battle with honor.


    At least it will not harm the family.


    Even his family members will be treated well because of his heroic sacrifice.


    The messenger standing next to the general of Human Race didn¡¯t say a word, but silently took the weapon and put his hands up.


    At this time, everything is empty talk.


    It is better to go forward bravely to prove your courage, even if you know you are losing, never take a step back.


    Deserters are always the object of being cast aside.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1902: The outcome has been determined)¡­

 Chapter 1903

    Angry roar sounded, accompanied by the sound of close horseshoes.


    The fighters of Human Race, in this brief moment also launched the final attack.


    Shanna stood on the city wall of Hammer City, looking at everything on the battlefield with a cold face, then raised her hand and drew the bowstring of the longbow in her hand.


    A feather arrow condensed by Battle Qi appeared on the bowstring.


    ¡°Ten Thousand Arrows¡ª¡ªFat together¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Following Shana¡¯s a light shout, Battle Qi¡¯s feather arrows burst out, and then suddenly in the air, Blow up.


    In the next second, Battle Qi floating in the air, instantly condensed in the sky of arrows, covered by the clansman moved towards Human Race.


    It was like a downpour.


    The sharp splitting the air sound, like a breathtaking scream one after another.


    ¡°sou sou ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Those who hit the arrow, splashed with blood, all fell to the ground.


    A rain of arrows fell, like a huge meat grinder smashed on the battlefield, reaping life mercilessly.


    The wailing, screaming, and roar sounds are all mixed together.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    ¡°Master Cang Zhan will not let you go!¡±


    ¡°Under the crown of the god of war will not let you go !¡±


    Dashan fiercely gritted his teeth and looked at Shana fiercely.


    Although the expression is fierce, but in fact there is no alternative.


    Among Dwarf Race, there is no Heroic Rank powerhouse.


    Twenty Heroic Rank powerhouses led by Dashan joined this battle, which really gave Human Race an advantage before.


    But now, it has become the last capital of Human Race struggling on whilst at death¡¯s door.


    In this case, it is basically impossible to get over the obstacle of Dwarf Race¡¯s Heroic Rank powerhouse and go to Shanna.


    After all, no matter how strong the mountain is, it is still within the Heroic Rank this realm.


    I can¡¯t achieve the tyrannical posture of turning hands into clouds and covering hands into rain like a powerhouse-class powerhouse.


    The situation, in this brief moment, was completely reversed.


    All the advantages of Human Race, at this moment, disappear.


    Faced with the ferocious charge of Dwarf Race and the support of Elf Race, the Human Race clansman who came to attack Hammer City, no one can escape.


    Including Heroic Rank powerhouses such as Dashan, they were all wiped out.


    This battle is a great victory for Dwarf Race, and it is also a key point to help the clansman of Dwarf Race find their morale.


    ¡°Are these people the messengers of the god of war?¡±


    After the war, Shana also came to this battlefield and found the corpse of the mountain.


    The sturdy body of nearly three meters high is particularly conspicuous among the human race corpses, which are extremely thin when compared to the surroundings.


    ¡°Each of them is in the Heroic Rank state, and the number should not be too small.¡±


    ¡°These twenty people should only come here temporarily to help Human Race win the battle.¡± That¡¯s right.¡±


    Shana walked in front of the corpses of these guys, and after observing by one by one, she almost understood the situation.


    Shanna is currently unclear about the number of messengers who came to the northern mountain range under the command of the god of war.


    But what is certain is that in this, there must be a powerhouse-level power.


    ¡°Fan Zan, since the Hammer City is now intact, then I


    will leave first.¡±


    After Shanna got the information she could get, she left directly and left. Up.


    If the previous battle between Human Race and Dwarf Race was the beginning of this invasion battle.


    So now, the messenger of the god of war is killed here.


    It was also announced that this battle is about to enter a white-hot stage, and it is very likely that all other races will be involved.


    The gods will never be too much for the number of believers.


    The attitude of most gods is the same for those who dare to resist themselves.


    Those who follow will prosper, those who oppose will die.


    This has always been the case.


    And now, the messenger of the god of war has been killed in this battle.


    Then you can imagine what expression the god of war will look like.


    Even if it¡¯s not furious, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not far off.


    If there is no such thing as a statement, then where is the face of the god of war? After many believers learn about this, what will they think?


    This is definitely a huge blow to the prestige of the god of war.


    So the result is very simple.


    the great war will approach!


    Then Shanna will naturally not stay in Hammer City, but will go back and tell Ranchi and the others the news.


    In order for Elf Race and the Beast Ear Race to prepare faster to face foreign enemies.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Bang¡ª¡ª!¡±


    In the camp of Human Race, a square marble table was shot to pieces.


    The finely crushed stone powder scattered all over the ground, staining the ground into ash-gray.


    The angry Cang Zhan stood up abruptly, gloomy face staring at the messenger in front of him, and finally resisted the urge to kick him.


    ¡°just attack Dwarf Race¡¯s just a small city, actually sacrificed so many people! but also nothing!¡±


    ¡°You really are useless ah!¡±


    Cang Zhan said in a deep voice, but did not stop, but walked directly past the messenger.


    Opening the camp, the three Captains are already waiting outside.


    ¡°My lord, it is clear that Elf Race has participated in the battle outside Hammer City.¡±


    A team of Captain Cangming stepped forward and said with his head down.


    ¡°Elf Race¡­is really nosy!¡±


    Cang Zhan gave a sneer, a fierce expression on his face.


    I was thinking about it slowly, but now it seems that it should be impossible.


    Although Human Race is still not the mud that can¡¯t support the wall, it is still too weak in front of Elf Race.


    Even if a race without a foundation suddenly rises, its foundation is weak.


    Contending with a Dwarf Race is already reluctant enough, and now adding an Elf Race, even if all the power of the Human Race is suppressed, I am afraid it will not help.


    It¡¯s better to get rid of these obstacles yourself.


    Then let Human Race sit back and enjoy their success, as long as they offer their most pious beliefs.


    Although it seemed at the beginning, this was a bad idea.


    But look at this time, it should be the best way.


    Because after this period of time, the successive victories of the offensive Dwarf Race, most of the Human Race clansman began to believe in the god of war.


    So now just think of a way to expand Human Race.


    ¡°Assemble everyone and prepare to attack Elf Race, Dwarf Race, and¡­ Beast Ear Race!¡±


    Cang Zhan¡¯s voice seemed a bit low, obviously suppressing anger.


    At this time, since you have to do it, you can just solve it all in one go.


    Don¡¯t look at the Three Great Races in the northern mountain range. Normally, there doesn¡¯t seem to be much contact.


    But when it comes to facing foreign enemies, it is definitely the same qi, connected branch, absolutely impossible to stand by.


    So instead of waiting for them to act first, it is better to take the initiative.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1903: Face)¡­

 Chapter 1904

    Cang Ming hearing this immediately said aloud.


    The second team Captain and the third team Captain who were following Cang Ming also stepped forward, clasped their fists and saluted, and asked for orders.


    ¡°My lord, please give the order, I will wait for go through water and tread on fire, and I will die!¡±


    The believer of the god of war will never fear to fight.


    If the compatriots died in battle, they naturally wanted to take revenge.


    ¡°Okay, then use this battle to tell the creatures of this world that the god of battle is powerful!¡±


    ¡°We want them to understand that they believe in the battle The most correct choice is under the crown of the gods. The brilliance under the crown of the gods of war will shine in every corner of this land!¡±


    Cang Zhan shouted loudly.


    ¡°The brilliance under the crown of the god of war will shine on this world!¡±


    Everyone inside and outside the camp, after hearing this sentence, all fell on one knee. Drink it piously.


    Suddenly, the imposing manner is like a rainbow.


    ¡­¡­


    City of Life, inside the Qi Le shop.


    After the victory of Dwarf Race, Yafir immediately came over to report victory.


    ¡°Dwarf Race won? Then the morale of Human Race should be broken.¡±


    Qi Le was not surprised by this situation.


    After all, Dwarf Race is one of the North Mountain Range Three Great Races, even if it is now declining, and was completely unprepared by Human Race.


    But once the reaction is over, there is no problem blocking Human Race¡¯s attack.


    even more how Elf Race and the beast ears are watching.


    ¡°Well, I heard that it was Sister Shana who led the person.¡±


    Yafeier explained.


    ¡°Sister¡­¡±


    To be honest, Qi Le has always been confused about these titles.


    I always feel that Yafeier and the others are shouting each other. Although they have been shouting like this all the time, the sense of violation has never disappeared.


    ¡°By the way, Sister Shanna also said that the effect of the Undead Recovery Magic is quite shocking, and thanks to the Undead Recovery Magic, that battle was particularly easy to win.¡±


    Phil didn¡¯t care about Qi Le¡¯s expression, and went on to say.


    ¡°Things that are expected, things that are unknown, are always scary.¡±


    ¡°However, if Elf Race also participated in the battle¡­¡±


    Qi Le squinted his eyes and paused for a while before he smiled and said, ¡°It seems that those guys should start a general attack. Crafty plots and machinations are not their style.¡±


    It disdains the use of crafty plots and machinations for the weak.


    They prefer to use unmatched power to crush the weak and show their strength.


    Even the forging god who had sullied Qi Le back then has never used any conspiracy, but used a conspiracy.


    ¡°Hey, Qi Store Manager, why did you say the same, Ranchi uncle, they also said the same.¡±


    Yafeil looked at Qi Le in surprise.


    The thinking of powerhouse always coincides in some places.


    ¡°Really, they should be prepared, and then they are waiting for the believers under the god of war to take the initiative to attack.¡±


    ¡°After waiting so long, they finally


    Ca n¡¯t help it anymore.¡±


    Qi Le laughed.


    In this battle, Qi Le is still an outsider so far.


    As the so-called bystanders are clear.


    So Qi Le sees these things very clearly, now is the time to compete with Peak battle strength.


    Sairatl needs to take care of their race, but the messenger of the god of war, there is no that many scruples.


    This thing for believers, under compelled by circumstances, if you give it up, you give it up.


    There will not be much loss.


    at worst, find a piece of Heaven and Earth again, and then develop new believers.


    But a race is destroyed, but there is nothing left.


    Even if the fire is left behind, it is extremely difficult to develop and grow again.


    Therefore, Serater and the others must come out with a 12-point battle strength to prevent outsiders from attacking.


    Otherwise, you will make a mistake and lose all the games.


    ¡­¡­


    After Cang Zhan made his decision, his next move was quite fast.


    The three Captains led the team separately and led the warriors of the Human Race to attack the three races.


    And Cang Zhan observes the battle from the rear, ready to support at any time.


    Although Cang Zhan has confidence in his own people, this kind of battle is always just in case and prepared.


    Being blindly arrogant will only fall in the sewer.


    As for the Human Race clansman who went to the battlefield with the people of Cang Zhan, it was said that he was going to Zhuangsheng, or that he was waiting to take over the city-state.


    In short, in this battle, the imposing manner of the god of war must be played out.


    After all, Cang Zhan and the others will not stay in the northern mountain range all the time, they are only responsible for developing believers.


    Then wait for the god of war to collect the strength of faith.


    As for the future, it can only be handled by Human Race.


    So bringing the clansman of Human Race can be regarded as a kind of alternative stand-up. It is intended to tell them that they must never betray the god of war.


    Otherwise, you cannot afford the consequences.


    ¡°The wizard Holy City is ahead, everyone, get ready for battle!¡±


    A team of Captain Cangming, standing still in the void, use Battle Qi to transmit the voice Got out.


    In this battle to determine the ultimate success or failure, the task of the first team is to defeat the elf Holy City and get rid of the elf queen under the leadership of Cang Ming.


    Since the war is about to start, it is natural to take the hinterland directly and directly attack the root of the problem.


    So other city-states do not need to bother, as long as the Elf Queen is solved, the Elf Race will naturally have no leader.


    When the time comes, it is very simple to deal with.


    Hearing Cangming¡¯s voice, the soldiers who were still on the attack immediately took out their weapons and entered a state of preparation for battle.


    This time, there is no roar, no shouting.


    Since it was a sudden attack, of course, the smaller the movement, the better.


    So apart from the clang of taking out the weapon, there is only the sound of running footsteps, heavy breathing, and the sound of horseshoes, all mixed together.


    In the course of the attack, everyone looked serious and no one spoke.


    There is only one idea in everyone¡¯s heart, that is to break the elves Holy City, and then destroy Elf Race.


    Although this goal is indeed a little harder, it sounds a bit impossible to accomplish.


    But under the belief of the god of war, there is only the human race clansman fighting in his eyes, which is not what I think.


    The evil spirits in the army can be contagious.


    This is why, on the battlefield, there are often red eyes.


    Because of the tyrannical evil spirit, if there is no way to control it, it will affect people¡¯s emotions and even make people¡¯s temperament change drastically.


    ¡°Magician prepares, start siege!¡±


    With the help of Battle Qi, Cangming¡¯s indifferent voice reached everyone¡¯s ears.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1904: Siege)¡­

 Chapter 1905

    ¡°The army of Human Race, and the believers of the god of war, I have been waiting for you for a long time.¡±


    Before the words fell, a dazzling light fell from the sky.


    A silhouette bathed in this bright light, walking slowly, standing still in the void, looking at Cangming coldly.


    ¡°As expected, you really dare to attack the elf Holy City directly.¡±


    The person confronting Cangming is Tiana.


    In fact, Tiana had already sensed it when Cang Ming led the army approaching.


    The breath of powerhouse-class power is still too obvious in the eyes of the same realm.


    ¡°Oh? Such a powerful imposing manner¡­presumably, you are the elf queen.¡±


    Cangming¡¯s perception is also not weak, and she doesn¡¯t hide her from Tiana. He immediately noticed Tiana¡¯s realm.


    It is also a powerhouse-level power!


    Although in the same realm, the gap between strengths and weaknesses can indeed be pulled to a large extent.


    But in the case of not fighting with each other, unless it is between the powerhouse-level power and the powerhouse-level Supreme Peak, there will be a side-to-side crush.


    Otherwise, even if the winner can be distinguished, it will take a long time.


    even more how, the realm gap between Tiana and Cangming is not as big as imagined.


    And the biggest difference between the two is that Tiana¡¯s rank is bright magician, and simply is not a rank that is good at fighting.


    But Cang Ming lives by fighting, undoubtedly possessing tyrannical battle strength.


    This is the difference.


    And Cang Ming was naturally aware of this, so after recognizing Tiana¡¯s identity, he couldn¡¯t help but sneered.


    ¡°Bright magician? It is really a rank that fits the character of nosy.¡±


    ¡°I originally thought that the Elf Queen would be an archer.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity, you want to protect your race with this rank without the slightest battle strength, that¡¯s a wishful thinking.¡±


    At the end of Cang Ming¡¯s words, coldly snorted.


    The expression on his face didn¡¯t even put Tiana in his eyes.


    In Cang Ming¡¯s view, this kind of purely auxiliary rank is simply not worthy of fighting him.


    Even if they are both powerhouse-level powers, they are good at completely different directions. If only talking about battle strength, Cangming is simply bullying people.


    ¡°If I only talk about fighting, I¡¯m really inferior to you.¡±


    Tiana chuckled and admitted her shortcomings openly.


    Guangming magician does not have battle strength, it is something everyone knows, there is nothing to hide simply.


    ¡°However, if you only need to contain you, it is still enough!¡±


    At this point, Tiana¡¯s eyes suddenly became cold.


    Although speaking of bright magician, the first idea of ??most cultivators is pure assistance.


    But the real situation is somewhat different.


    Guangming magician is an auxiliary rank, yes, but in addition to the ability of auxiliary, Guangming magician involves restricting the enemy¡¯s power, and it is also not weak.


    ¡°hmph! Just rely on you, want to contain me?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a joke!¡±


    Cang Ming snort disdainfully for Tiana .


    In a large-scale battle, even if it is just to contain the enemy, it must have enough battle strength to do it.


    Otherwise, it will at most cause some trouble that¡¯s all.


    Simply can¡¯t stop the enemy¡¯s killing.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Tiana narrowed her eyes slightly, and there was a trace of dangerous rays of light flashing in her eyes.


    ¡°Bound of light, hold yourself!¡±


    In the next second, Tiana waved her hand.


    The magical elements immediately gathered and disappeared. In an instant, a prison composed of rays of light was condense beside Cangming.


    The speed was so fast that even Cang Ming did not react.


    ¡°such insignificant ability, break for me!¡±


    After Cang Ming saw the rays of light in front of him clearly, his face sank, and Battle Qi condensed in the palm of his hand Go up and shoot towards the rays of light prison.


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    There was a loud noise.


    The violent Battle Qi exploded in the sky, bursting out terrifying power.


    However, the rays of light prison did not show any damage.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Realizing this, Cangming frowned immediately.


    The Binding of Light is a purely controlled magic, without any damage ability.


    But it can trap the target in the rays of light prison, unable to break free, and even the strength of the trapped person cannot pass the rays of light prison.


    If you want to break the rays of light prison, unless you can crush the magical releaser in terms of strength.


    Or let others attack from outside the rays of light prison.


    However, in this situation, there is only Cang Ming who is qualified to confront Tiana.


    Other people want to attack the rays of light prison from the outside, it is a kind of extravagant hope.


    Because Tiana has no combat capability, but where is the cultivation realm.


    Even if you just use the powerhouse-level coercive force to impact, you can make the Heroic Rank realm¡¯s cultivator inaccessible.


    Unless it is another powerhouse-level power, it¡¯s pretty much the same.


    However, the only powerhouse-level power assigned to Holy City is Cangming.


    So what Tiana said before is really not empty words, but seeking truth from facts.


    I can¡¯t fight it.


    But if it is just a check, there is no problem at all.


    ¡°Damn! Unorthodox way!¡±


    ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter, even if I don¡¯t participate in the war, but as long as I can make you unable to participate in the war, Holy City, the wizard, will also be breached!¡±


    ¡°This battle, you are impossible to win!¡±


    After Cang Ming saw the situation clearly, he didn¡¯t make unnecessary struggles anymore.


    That¡¯s all that¡¯s just a waste of one¡¯s own strength.


    But just as Cangming said, if Tiana can¡¯t participate in the war either.


    The fighters led by Cangming, who belonged to the gods of war, were a hundred Heroic Rank powerhouses with full budget.


    They are now included in the offensive army of Human Race.


    So in terms of the number of Heroic Rank powerhouses, Human Race completely crushes Elf Race.


    Under such a huge gap, even if Elf Race possesses the undead recovery magic, I am afraid that I don¡¯t want to defend Holy City.


    That¡¯s why Cang Ming is so confident.


    Since the last time when attacking Hammer City, twenty Heroic Rank powerhouses were not enough.


    Then this time is five times!


    Cang Ming wants to let these races who dare to be disrespectful to the god of war know that in the face of absolute power, those unorthodox ways are heretics!


    Since it is a heresy, it should disappear!


    And the attacking army of Human Race, in this brief moment, also as Cang Ming said, launched a charge against the elf Holy City.


    Hundreds of Heroic Rank powerhouses opened the way in the forefront, simply sweeping through all obstacles.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1905: Speaking of containment, is containment)¡­

 Chapter 1906

    After Tiana heard Cangming¡¯s words, Can¡¯t help but sneer.


    Then he stretched out his hand, and the magical elements all over the sky suddenly condensed into rain-like rays of light and scattered.


    ¡°Bright magic, holy light breaks evil!¡±


    Buff type magic, which can attach a powerful magic attack to the target¡¯s attack.


    Tiana is really not good at fighting.


    But in the use of various auxiliary magic, in the entire northern mountain range, Tiana is absolutely qualified to aspire to Peak.


    As the holy light magic is scattered, the city wall of Holy City is full of archers.


    Bathed in the rays of light rain.


    Elf Race is not a race that is good at confrontation, so when defending the city, no clansman was sent out of the city.


    Instead, I am waiting on the city wall, ready for the arrow rain, to entertain these ¡°guests¡± from afar.


    ¡°Everyone listens to the order, get ready!¡±


    ¡°Open the bow!¡±


    ¡°Volley!¡±


    With the city On the wall, the commander¡¯s flag waved.


    The archers opened their bows and arrows one after another, and threw the feather arrows blessed with holy light magic.


    The feather arrows all over the sky, like a black cloud covering the sky and the sun, covering the sky and covering the earth moved towards Human Race.


    Countless arrows continue to fall.


    It¡¯s like a rainstorm with no end, which makes people trembling in fear just by looking at it.


    ¡°sou sou ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The sharp splitting the air sound, as if the soul-collecting sickle is waving.


    This scene is absolutely shocking.


    ¡°Magician! Open the shield!¡±


    Human Race¡¯s response is naturally not slow, even if it is shocked by the rain of arrows.


    But the magicians in the team still released their magic, condense a thick magic shield in mid-air.


    Countless feather arrows fiercely hit the magic shield, making the sound of crackle.


    The cracks quickly surfaced on these magic shields.


    Then it spread quickly.


    ¡°Crack¡­¡±


    A slight crisp sound came out soon.


    Then under the continuous rain of arrows, the overwhelmed magic shield shattered.


    ¡°shua shua ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    ¡°puàÛ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The dull sound of feather arrows piercing into the body suddenly rang .


    The arrow rain hiding the sky and covering the earth caused a lot of casualties to the army of Human Race in an instant.


    The holy light magic on the feather arrows gives these arrows extremely tyrannical destructive power, as long as they hit the enemy, even if it is not a vital part.


    But under the continuous damage of the holy light evil magic, the enemy can also lose battle strength with no difficulty.


    The more serious one is death on the spot.


    ¡°Hold a shield to protect the people behind you.¡±


    A Heroic Rank powerhouse rushing to the front suddenly spoke.


    The Holy City occupies a huge area. With their Heroic Rank powerhouse alone, even if the Holy City is breached, it may not be captured.


    So we still have to let the clansman of Human Race handle the post-war affairs.


    ¡°Understand.¡±


    Following this order, the Heroic Rank powerhouse rushing forward, immediately dispersed and retreated, and came to the army of Human Race.


    Then began to gather Battle Qi or magic power, condensed into a shield, and topped the Human Race army.


    ¡°ding ding dong dong ¡­¡­¡±


    Countless crisp sounds like the symphony of gold and iron are uploaded from the top of the head.


    In the condensed level of Battle Qi and magic, the cultivator of Heroic Rank realm is undoubtedly much stronger than those of Grandmaster Rank.


    Therefore, the rain of arrows that could break the magic shield of Human Race magician before, suddenly lost its effect in front of these shields of Heroic Rank powerhouse.


    Even with the blessing of holy light magic.


    After all, the biggest advantage of this range-type gain magic is its wide range and a large number of friendly forces that can be covered.


    But the power allocated to everyone is actually not much.


    Being able to kill the enemy of Grandmaster Rank realm with no difficulty is already the limit.


    In the face of Heroic Rank powerhouse, naturally it will not have much effect.


    The army of Human Race got a chance to breathe, and the momentum of the offensive suddenly became more fierce.


    Because at the time of siege, before the city wall of the target city-state is approached, the archer who defends the city has an advantage.


    Anyway, the archer is also a long-range rank. If you can¡¯t find an advantage even after the distance is widened, it¡¯s obediently surrender.


    However, it is the same as most remote ranks.


    The archer rank is also afraid of being close.


    In the same realm, the archer¡¯s melee ability may be a bit stronger than that of the magician.


    As far as it is compared with the Warrior-type rank or the Knight-type rank, it is really far behind.


    After all, the rank characteristics are different, archer simply is not a rank for close combat.


    So the Human Race clansman who knew this point naturally had to use the fastest speed to get close to the city wall, and then start fighting at close quarters with the archers of Elf Race.


    Otherwise, it has been consumed by arrows rain, and sooner or later the whole army will be wiped out here.


    ¡°The unorthodox way is the unorthodox way. With only some weak archers, you want to compete with the warriors who belong to the great god of war?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a dream! ¡± being held in prison in the rays of light Cang Ming, although not get out, but still be able to see what is underneath the battlefield situation.


    At the beginning of the siege, a large number of archer ranks gathered, and the resulting arrow rain was indeed a major obstacle.


    However, this kind of obstacle, after the attacking team gets close to the city wall, will naturally collapse.


    Now in the army of Human Race, the shield of Heroic Rank powerhouse is protecting.


    It¡¯s just a matter of time to rush to the city wall of Holy City, the elf.


    When it comes to fight at close quarters, when the warrior rank meets the archer, it is a one-sided slaughter.


    That¡¯s why Cang Ming ridiculed Tiana unceremoniously.


    As a powerhouse-level powerhouse, he chose a purely auxiliary rank. From Cang Ming¡¯s point of view, that is the unorthodox way.


    It¡¯s a damn heresy!


    ¡°I¡¯ve said it a long time ago, my race doesn¡¯t need you to talk too much!¡±


    Tiana glanced at Cang Ming coldly, and then opened her eyes. The arm, sprinkled the magic power that had been condensed long ago.


    ¡°The net of light, forbidden air domain!¡±


    It is another limited magic that can only be released by the magician of light.


    Forbidden air domain, as the name suggests, is to prohibit all magic that uses magic power or flying means formed by Battle Qi.


    Mainly to prevent Heroic Rank powerhouse walking in the sky.


    Because Heroic Rank powerhouse can walk in the sky, its essence is to rely on its own powerful Battle Qi and magic power to control the surrounding space.


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1906: Rain of Arrows in the Sky)¡­

 Chapter 1907

    It¡¯s just that this kind of spatial control ability is quite weak.


    Unless it is a space magician, the general Heroic Rank powerhouse can only be used for flying.


    The forbidden air domain is to block this air defense ability by restricting the flow of Battle Qi and magic in the sky.


    Therefore, the magic of the no-air domain is actually ineffective for the powerhouse-level power.


    Because the powerhouse-level power has the Heaven and Earth luck, walking in the sky is no longer at the level of Battle Qi and magic.


    It¡¯s on the level of law.


    The magic of the forbidden space domain alone, of course, cannot affect Heaven and Earth Law, and naturally it cannot affect the powerhouse-level power.


    However, in this war, the forbidden air domain is completely sufficient.


    After all, Human Race, the only powerhouse-level power, was imprisoned by Tiana.


    ¡°Forbidden air field? When fighting at close quarters, what can you do if you block the sky?¡±


    Although Cang Ming dismissed the rank of Guangming magician, But the effect of these magics is still clear.


    Therefore, Cang Ming ridiculed Tiana¡¯s actions even more.


    Warrior ranks and archer fight at close quarters, what can be done by blocking the sky?


    Meaningless actions.


    ¡°You¡¯ll know what¡¯s useful in a moment.¡±


    Tiana said indifferently.


    To be honest, the single forbidden air domain magic, among the many restricted magic, is actually a very tasteless magic.


    Because the targets targeted in the no-air domain do not distinguish the enemy from us.


    As long as it is within the no-air domain, it will be affected by the no-air domain.


    So in many cases, teammates are accidentally injured.


    However, for Tiana, who is completely proficient in the magic of the forbidden air domain, finding loopholes in it is not a big problem at all.


    And this forbidden air domain magic, the most significant loophole.


    That is, the circulation of magic and Battle Qi can only be forbidden. The law or instinct cannot be forbidden.


    In other words, those demonic beasts or races that are born to be able to fly, there is no way to restrict their flight in the forbidden air field.


    Because the magic that can really restrict all modes of flight is called forbidden air Formation, not forbidden air domain.


    Of course, Tiana will also do the magic of Forbidden Formation.


    However, at this time, the use of forbidden air domain magic is naturally meaningful.


    ¡°Let¡¯s start, clansman, stop the enemy from in the sky!¡±


    Tiana no longer paid attention to Cang Ming, who was full of disdain, but turned her head and looked towards Up below.


    A sharp eagle chirp suddenly rang from the elf Holy City.


    Then the sound of eagles resounded like a switch, which evoked the sound of large eagles, which kept ringing.


    Immediately afterwards, countless black shadows flew out of the elf Holy City, floating in the sky.


    Golden Winged Griffin!


    Ever since Qi Le put the pet card swapper in the City of Life shop, Elf Race has been committed to forming its own flying unit.


    With the Golden Winged Griffon as a mount, let a large-scale archer attack from the sky.


    In this way, the shortcoming of archer being close is completely eliminated.


    Especially under the forbidden air domain, even the Heroic Rank powerhouse cannot fly into the sky to prevent the archer on the back of the Golden Winged Griffin from attacking.


    This is also the reason why Tiana released the forbidden air domain magic instead of the forbidden air Formation magic.


    The Golden Winged Griffin can fly itself and does not need other power to maintain it.


    So it is possible to fly into the sky in the forbidden air field.


    But in the Forbidden Sky Formation, no creatures are allowed to appear in the sky.


    Not to mention the Golden Winged Griffin, as long as the realm of the releaser of the forbidden air formation is high enough and strong enough, then even if it is a giant dragon, don¡¯t even think about flying in the forbidden air formation.


    Also in this brief moment, Cang Ming understood Tiana¡¯s intention.


    Because of the appearance of the Golden Winged Griffin, Cang Ming was really unexpected.


    ¡°This¡­damn guy!¡±


    Seeing this scene, Cang Ming was so angry that he gnashing his teeth, and his face became somber and severe.


    Such a tasteless magic in the Forbidden Space Realm can be used so well.


    It seems that they are both powerhouse-level powers. Even if it is only a purely auxiliary rank, it cannot be underestimated.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not over yet.¡±


    Tiana glanced at Cang Ming, and a sneer appeared at the corner of her mouth.


    Saying sarcasm always takes advantage of the mouth.


    Only using tyrannical strength to slap fiercely in the face is the real mockery.


    Along with the large-scale golden winged griffins, the flying troops formed are appearing above the elf Holy City.


    The faces of the warriors of Human Race also appeared astonished.


    ¡°What is that thing?¡±


    ¡°Grows into that appearance¡­ can fly, is it a griffin!?¡±


    ¡°Gryphon! Isn¡¯t that the demonic beast that disappeared a long time ago? How could it appear here?¡±


    ¡°And it was tamed by Elf Race. We simply can¡¯t touch those griffins!¡±


    >


    Among so many Human Race fighters, there is no shortage of clansman with knowledge.


    So after the golden winged griffin appeared in the sky above the elf Holy City, it was quickly recognized, so that the sound of astonishment became more.


    If it is one or two golden winged griffins, in such a large-scale battle, it is indeed impossible to overcome any storm.


    Even the Golden Winged Griffin is a very fierce demonic beast.


    But now, with so many golden winged griffins even forming a formation, the meaning of that representation is completely different.


    ¡°Everyone has it, ready to strike!¡±


    ¡°Take each group as a unit, find the strike position on your own, and start fighting!¡±


    Wait for the flight formation After all the golden winged griffins in the sky were lifted off, the command sound came out soon.


    But there is no detailed instruction.


    Because of the flight formation of Elf Race, it is the first time since the formation and up to now.


    So the Elf Race clansman who has no experience in this area naturally has no commander.


    They are all unified in small groups, allowing them to find suitable attack positions on their own to strike at the enemy.


    This is not difficult for the archer.


    After all, in the battle, finding the right shot position is the basic skill of the archer.


    If you can¡¯t even do this, let alone contain the enemy.


    Don¡¯t run, because you can¡¯t even find the enemy anywhere. It¡¯s a good thing.


    ¡°I can¡¯t prevent it!¡±


    ¡°Leave half of them and help Human Race defend against the enemy archer¡¯s attack. Everyone else will kill with me and destroy the Holy City.¡± The city wall!¡±


    The warriors under the command of the god of war, even without Cang Ming¡¯s command, will have other leaders speaking.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1907: Flight Formation)¡­

 Chapter 1908

    ¡°Yes!¡±


    With battle strength as the standard, and the inherited leader, naturally no one will refute it.


    Under the command of the God of War, this has formed a default rule.


    So soon, fifty Heroic Rank powerhouses were separated from the army of Human Race.


    And accelerated, rushed forward.


    The remaining Heroic Rank powerhouse stays in the army of Human Race and gathers shields to resist the arrows of hiding the sky and covering the earth.


    After all, after all, I still have to leave some manpower to deal with the aftermath.


    So it can¡¯t be completely ignored.


    It¡¯s just that the arrow rain shot from the direction of Holy City, because the direction of attack is constant, so it is very good defense.


    However, the attacks in the sky from those archers riding the Golden Winged Griffins are difficult to defend.


    Because the Battle Qi shield and the magic shield are not without dead ends and gaps.


    You can¡¯t guard against it by flying formations looking for shot positions in all directions in the sky and attacking those gaps.


    That¡¯s why the leader with rich combat experience will say ¡°It can¡¯t be guarded¡±.


    As a god of war, a devout believer and a natural warrior, if he can¡¯t even see this kind of thing, he is blind.


    So in this case, destroying the city wall is the best way to break the game.


    The arrow rain formed by the archer projectile is indeed powerful.


    But the premise is that a scale must be formed.


    Because not every archer of Elf Race can, like Shanna, has the martial skill of ¡°fire all arrows¡± and can create a rain of arrows by one person.


    So when the city wall is broken, the archer¡¯s formation is destroyed.


    It is simply not enough to be afraid of the inability to form a large-scale arrow rain.


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    Seeing the city wall gets closer and closer, the bloodthirsty rays of light in the eyes of these soldiers are getting stronger.


    No one wants to be beaten and beaten all the time.


    Especially the messengers of these gods of war, after experiencing this kind of suppression, the anger in their hearts must be extremely turbulent.


    So once they catch the opportunity, they will kill.


    Until all the enemies are dealt with, the anger in the heart cannot be resolved.


    ¡°The Elf Queen, even if you have a flying formation?¡±


    ¡°In the face of absolute power, your little tricks are just jokes that¡¯s all.¡±


    Cang Ming looked at the situation on the battlefield below and couldn¡¯t help but sneered again.


    As soon as the city wall of the Holy City is broken, the army formed by those archers will be broken up instantly.


    The next development, needless to say.


    Even if the archer sitting on the back of the Golden Winged Griffon can pick up something cheap, it will not prevent the fact that Holy City is destroyed.


    When the time comes, they are living targets in the air.


    If you don¡¯t run for your life, you can only wait for death.


    ¡°You still have too many words, just watch it quietly, don¡¯t you know.¡±


    Tiana sneered, and then glanced at Cang Ming indifferently. At a glance, the beautiful and holy face, I don¡¯t know when, there was a touch of playfulness.


    It is true that in the past, Elf Race really could not withstand such a large-scale impact.


    Because there are too many Heroic Rank powerhouses among the enemies.


    And there are powerhouse-level powers that restrained Tiana, preventing her from fully participating in the battle. A considerable part of the spirit strength must be separated to control the enemy¡¯s powerhouse-level powers. can.


    Otherwise, why did Tiana only release so many magics after entering the battle for so long.


    Do you really think Tiana knows only these magics?


    How is this possible!


    Anyway, Cang Ming is also the power of the same realm with Tiana.


    To control Cangming, Tiana also needs to separate a considerable part of her mind before she can do it.


    So she can support the battlefield below, and she is considered to be great.


    But the current Elf Race is different from before.


    Although in Elf Race, there are indeed clansman of the archer rank, and there is no rank that can act as a meat shield.


    This was undoubtedly a huge hidden danger in the past.


    However, since the Qi Le shop appeared, this hidden danger has been completely filled.


    ¡°The real battle begins now!¡±


    As the enemy gets closer and closer to the city wall, all the Elf Race clansman who came out to fight, don¡¯t know when At the beginning, a stack of delicate cards appeared.


    These cards are also printed with exquisite patterns.


    That¡¯s right, these cards are the pet cards drawn from the pet card exchange machine in the Qi Le store!


    Since I don¡¯t have much melee combat ability, let summon¡¯s pet instead.


    In this brief moment, countless pet cards were thrown out.


    The rays of light flashed by.


    Countless pets suddenly appeared outside the wizard Holy City.


    From the easiest to cultivate B-Rank pet card: puppet doll, puppet doll, Golden Puppet Doll.


    To those A-Rank pet cards that are quite suitable as a meat shield: Great Earth Demon Bear, Flame Tooth Dog, Thunder Rolling Tiger.


    And in the R-class pet card, the most famous war machine: Bronze Giant Soldier, Storm Wyvern.


    It¡¯s everything.


    Among these pets, the three B-Rank pet cards are naturally the best to cultivate, so there are quite a lot of B-Rank pet cards for five awakenings.


    Although the battle strength of the puppet doll, Golden Puppet Doll, and puppet doll is not strong.


    However, it is not a problem to use it as a physical shield to block the enemy¡¯s advance, and to simply waste the enemy¡¯s time.


    even more how B-Rank pet cards are usually drawn out when drawing R-level pet cards, or when drawing SR-level pet cards.


    Smoke and smoke, unconsciously enough to make up for five awakenings.


    So even if it loses, it doesn¡¯t hurt.


    Come with gifts.


    As for the A-Rank pet card, as long as it reaches the level of five awakenings, then it can be effective in this battle.


    Whether it is the Great Earth Demon Bear, or the flame-toothed dog, or the Thunder Rolling Tiger.


    As long as five awakenings are reached, and the randomly activated skills are not bad, then in terms of battle strength, it is equivalent to a Grandmaster Rank Peak cultivator.


    Although facing the Heroic Rank powerhouse, he was still helpless.


    But when facing the fighters of the Human Race, it¡¯s different.


    Among Human Race, there is indeed a Heroic Rank powerhouse, but there are not many who have invested in this battlefield.


    So the strength of Grandmaster Rank Peak can already make a sound in this battle.


    As for the bronze giants in the R-rank pet card, and Storm Wyvern, let alone.


    Among these countless pets, there are scattered five-time awakened bronze giants, and five-time awakened Storm Wyvern.


    The displayed battle strength is completely comparable to the ordinary Heroic Rank powerhouse.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1908: Pet Legion)¡­

 Chapter 1909

    Even if it is the Heroic Rank powerhouse facing Human Race head-on, it is not inferior at all.


    This is the power of the five-time awakened R-rank pet card!


    Although the cost is relatively expensive, it is definitely worth the money!


    Especially in this large-scale battle, the five-time awakened bronze giant is simply a walking meat grinder.


    Wherever I go, there is a sea of ??corpses and blood.


    The ordinary Human Race clansman, simply cannot withstand the attack of the bronze giants.


    As for other pets, of course there are.


    It¡¯s just that the number is much less than these pet cards suitable for being a meat shield or the famous killing machine.


    For example, the well-known auxiliary pet card: Water Spirit White Fox, Rabbit in the Moon.


    Or in the R-class pet card, Death Knight is also relatively rare.


    Currently there is only one undead pet card.


    After five awakenings, the horrible soul pressure alone is worth the cost.


    It can be said that after five awakenings, Death Knight can stand up beside it, at least if he has stepped into the cultivator of the Heroic Rank realm.


    As for the others, after feeling this soul pressure, I am afraid they will collapse to the ground.


    But this kind of soul pressure also has its flaws.


    That is, the range is not large, it can only spread to a short distance around Death Knight.


    But this is completely enough.


    Throw out the pet card, summon these pets, the greater effect is to keep the enemy out of the city wall.


    The archer in Holy City should be the one who is really responsible for the offense.


    As for the pet cards that resemble the bronze giants, Storm Wyvern, these overwhelming pet cards, they can only be regarded as extra battle strength.


    However, the only pity is that pets from the pet card summon cannot be blessed with undead recovery magic.


    If you die, your pet card will be broken.


    Of course, if the pet is retrieved into the pet card in time, the death of the pet can be avoided.


    It¡¯s just that if you want to take your pet back, you have to get the pet out of combat first.


    And in such a tense battle environment, there should be no people who can perform such peculiar operations.


    So in this brief moment, the pet card has also become a consumable.


    Also at this time, I felt dumbfounded when I saw Cang Ming in this scene.


    ¡°This¡­ when did these demonic beasts appear?! Why do they appear in this place!¡±


    ¡°Where did you hide these demonic beasts before? !?¡±


    In Cangming¡¯s heart, a feeling of being plotted against suddenly appeared.


    However, such a large number of demonic beasts, if they are all hidden in the wizard Holy City, there will be no movement at all.


    In other words, there must be other means!


    ¡°I said, my clansman, you don¡¯t need to worry about it.¡±


    ¡°You still have to worry about the people you bring over, can you survive!¡±


    p>


    Tiana sneered, an angry look flashed in her eyes.


    Even if it is a clay figure, it has three points of anger.


    even more how Tiana is the Elf Queen of Elf Race.


    In the face of this kind of enemy who dared to directly attack the Holy City, if they can all be wiped out, they will definitely be wiped out, and there is an impossible soft-hearted situation.


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to bring your people to the position where there is no way to retreat now. It is absolutely impossible to let you leave again!¡±


    The cold voice came from Tia It came from Na¡¯s mouth.


    This Legion, the pet hiding the sky and covering the earth, is something that has already been prepared.


    But if it is taken out at first, it is very likely that the army of Human Race will retreat directly, and it will also expose its hole cards.


    That¡¯s why Tiana has been waiting for the right time.


    Wait until the army of Human Race has advanced to a position where there is no way to retreat.


    When the soldiers under the command of the god of war will be immediately trapped and unable to escape.


    That is the most appropriate time to shoot.


    ¡°You¡­!¡±


    When Cang Ming heard this, he stared wide-eyed and stared at Tiana.


    Obviously, this is Elf Race¡¯s strategy.


    Not a conspiracy, but a conspiracy!


    Tiana knows the believers of the god of war, the conceit of their own strength, and the obsession with fighting.


    As long as there is the slightest hope of victory, they are absolutely impossible to retreat.


    So Tiana at first, only let the archers of Elf Race launch an attack to stop the offensive of Human Race.


    In order to give the clansman of Human Race, and the fighters led by Cangming, an illusion.


    An illusion that Holy City, the elves, will be at your fingertips as long as you break through the city wall.


    Obviously, they were fooled.


    I plunged myself into a trapped front and back. The left and right wings were still being slowly surrounded by countless pets.


    The flight formation of Elf Race is still glare like a tiger watching his prey in the sky.


    The pet army rushing into the battlefield makes the soldiers of Human Race have no time for him.


    In this brief moment, the army that Human Race was still rushing forward was directly dispersed.


    Looking down from the sky, it looks like a huge cake has been cut into countless pieces.


    The great formation, even under the rain of arrows that covered the sky before, did not disperse, but at this moment, it was shocked to pieces.


    Even those Heroic Rank powerhouses brought by Cang Ming are deeply trapped at this moment and can only barely protect themselves.


    However, in this moment and a half, it is not a simple matter for these pets to win these Heroic Rank powerhouses.


    After all, the hard power lies there.


    Even if you are trapped, you can rely on your own fighting skills to deal with these pets.


    Although you can¡¯t get out of the whole body, you may not be able to escape this battlefield if you pay some price.


    ¡°It seems that we still have to add another fire.¡±


    Tiana is in the sky, and can see clearly the situation on the battlefield below.


    The R-level pet card, even if it is five awakenings, is still not enough to see in front of Peak¡¯s Heroic Rank powerhouse.


    Unless it is an SR-level pet card with a high number of awakenings, it can be regarded as an invincible hand under the powerhouse level.


    It¡¯s a pity that the shipment rate of SR-class pet cards.


    It is not easy to get an SR-class pet card with a high number of awakenings.


    So on the battlefield outside Holy City, the spirit of flame and ice did not appear.


    Because if there is really a five-time awakening Spirit Pet card of the flame, then sorry, before the powerhouse-level powerhouse has not shot, no matter how many enemies come, it will not be enough to burn.


    The Spirit Pet card of Flame, who has been trained to graduation, possesses absolutely invincible power under the powerhouse-level realm.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1909: Unable to retreat)¡­

 Chapter 1910

    When facing the Spirit of Flame, I can only say undefeated.


    Absolutely dare not say that it will win.


    So the shipment rate of SR-class pet cards is extremely low, and it is not without reason.


    Such terrifying power is naturally impossible to flood it.


    But for this reason, none of the clansman of Elf Race has a qualified SR-level pet card in his hands.


    So Tiana can only use other methods to make up for this.


    ¡°holy light magic ball!¡±


    From Qi Le¡¯s shop, it is also one of Tiana¡¯s hole cards.


    Since there is no SR-level pet card that can be obtained, use an R-level pet card to top it.


    Tiana knows very well that the key point of this battle is not whether the clansman of Human Race can be left.


    It¡¯s whether the Heroic Rank powerhouse brought by Cangming can be kept.


    Because the source of this incident lies in the soldiers who belong to the gods of war.


    If the messenger of the god of war is not removed, even if the entire Human Race is destroyed, it will not be of any use.


    Human Race is just being used.


    So on this battlefield, the Heroic Rank powerhouse belonging to the Human Race must all be resolved.


    ¡°Holy light field, open!¡±


    Tiana threw the holy light ball into the air, and the holy rays of light suddenly fell down.


    It is like a dazzling little sun, shining all over the earth.


    The holy light field, the passive skill of the holy light magic ball.


    After entering the battle, you can expand the holy light field with the holy light orb as the center.


    In the field of holy light, the basic attributes of the friendly forces will be greatly improved, and can continue to heal the injuries of the friendly forces, and restore the battle Qi and magic power of the friendly forces.


    And the number of friendly forces that can be enveloped in this holy light field has already affected the range, which is determined by the cultivation realm of the holder.


    With Tiana¡¯s realm, it is easy to bless the holy light field for tens of thousands of allies.


    If necessary, hundreds of thousands are no problem.


    The most important point is that these pets can be counted as allies and are blessed by the blessing of the holy light field.


    So, with the holy rays of light, it is scattered on the earth.


    The pet Legion outside Holy City, the offensive momentum suddenly became more fierce.


    The Human Race army was smashed and retreated steadily, and simply couldn¡¯t resist it.


    And there is a rain of arrows hiding the sky and covering the earth on the head, hitting it on the face, splitting the air sound, making people¡¯s spine chill.


    The holy light magic orb, that is the Divine Artifact level of treasure in a large-scale battle.


    No, to be precise, the holy light orb itself is an Immortal Artifact.


    It¡¯s just that there hasn¡¯t been a chance to use it properly before, so Tiana didn¡¯t use it either.


    But now it seems that Immortal Artifact deserves to be Immortal Artifact.


    Only one holy light field can increase one¡¯s overall battle strength by 50% forcibly and much more.


    ¡°The treasures in the Qi Store Manager store are much better than I expected.¡±


    After seeing the effects of the holy light field, Tiana was involuntarily Exclaimed.


    There is a saying, although the holy light ball fell into Tiana¡¯s hands for a long time.


    But it is the first time to use it.


    So Tiana couldn¡¯t help but be surprised.


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    ¡°No! This is impossible! What is in your hand!¡±


    After seeing this scene, I was Trapped in the rays of light prison, Cang Ming with an unusually ugly expression finally couldn¡¯t sit still, and hit the rays of light prison with a punch.


    Cang Ming could see that if this continues, Human Race will undoubtedly lose.


    Although Cang Ming knew in his heart that Tiana really had no choice but to keep him here, sooner or later something would happen.


    Because there is more than one powerhouse-level power above the northern mountain range.


    ¡°You seem to be very anxious. Did you see your fiasco?¡±


    Tiana sneered and glanced at Cang Ming, with a face that said no Out of banter.


    Maintaining the operation of the holy light field does not need to consume much magic power of Tiana, and more of this is derived from the power of the holy light magic ball itself.


    So Tiana continues to maintain the rays of light prison from being destroyed, there is no problem at all.


    Although Guangming magician¡¯s offensive ability is indeed low¡­Of course, this is relative to the enemy of the same realm.


    But in terms of restricting siege, it is among the best.


    So Cangming¡¯s flustered and exasperated at this moment is completely in Tiana¡¯s expectation.


    ¡°But even if you are in a hurry, it is useless, because your fiasco is a destined result.¡±


    ¡°Dare to invade this world, then you must be buried in Prepare for this!¡±


    Speaking of which, Tiana complexion sank, and then extend the hand, with a stroke of her finger, one after another jog.


    ¡°Grace!¡±


    This is another skill of the holy light magic ball.


    Can lower the power of grace and protect the target.


    Before the power of grace dissipates, the basic attributes of the target will be greatly improved, and all damage caused will be increased by 50%.


    And it can also be immune to death.


    The most important thing is that the power of grace can be superimposed with the holy light field.


    Once the two gain effects are superimposed, there is no doubt that the effect of doubling the battle strength can definitely be achieved.


    There is even more.


    It¡¯s just that grace is an active skill, which requires Tiana to take the initiative to call her name and release it, and it will cost extra magic.


    Therefore, Tiana only uses grace skills on those R-rank pets that have awakened five times.


    Especially those Death Knights.


    In terms of single combat capability, Death Knight is definitely the first in the R-class pet card.


    Even the Bronze Giants and Storm Wyvern are incomparable.


    After blessing the holy light realm and the power of grace, every Death Knight has demonstrated the battle strength of a thousand horses.


    Suppress the enemy in front of him without the strength to fight back.


    Even if it was against the Heroic Rank powerhouse, it was the same without showing any signs of decline.


    ¡°Damn it! Damn it! Why is it like this! Why¡­¡±


    ¡°he he he ¡­¡­¡±


    Cang Ming saw this, suddenly in his throat There was an angry low growl.


    But soon, it became a sneer that made people have one¡¯s hair stand on end.


    extremely angry counter laugh!


    This battle outside Holy City, the defeat of Human Race, is a foregone conclusion, basically irreversible.


    So even if Cang Ming is angry, it will not help.


    ¡°Okay, very good!¡±


    ¡°Originally, we just wanted to take the Elf Holy City, and then slowly integrate the entire Elf Race, making you a great battle Believers of God.¡±


    ¡°But now it seems that you should not have this opportunity!¡±


    ¡°The defeat of Human Race simply has nothing to do with it.¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (chapter 910: holy light field)¡­

 Chapter 1911

    ¡°Elf Race, will be buried for Human Race soon!¡±


    Cang Ming sneered and said harshly.


    This tone does not seem to be harsh words, on the contrary, it seems to describe a fact.


    Indeed, what determines the trend of a battle may be on the spot.


    But what determines the outcome of the overall battle is the Peak battle strength of both sides of the battle.


    The battle between cultivators is not like the battle between ordinary persons.


    You can arrange troops to close the gap with soldiers like gods.


    Absolute power is insurmountable.


    You can only use the power of the same realm to fight in order to maintain the balance of the entire battle.


    ¡°Of course I know that you have a lot of powerhouse-level abilities.¡±


    ¡°But, do you really think you are determined to win?¡±


    At this moment, Tiana no longer pays attention to the battle situation below, but raises her eyes to Cang Ming.


    Human Race¡¯s attack on the elf Holy City was a complete victory for Elf Race. This is a fact that has already been revealed.


    So the last thing that needs to be dealt with is this guy in front of me.


    So Tiana responded to Cangming¡¯s cruel words.


    ¡°If you really think that you are sure to win, then we will wait and see.¡±


    Tiana answered calmly.


    There is no need to reveal allies¡¯ hole cards in order to fight for a moment.


    Even facing an enemy trapped here and unable to leave, it is the same.


    Be careful to sail the Wannian Ship.


    After that, Tiana raised her hand, locked Cangming¡¯s voice in the rays of light prison, and then looked into the distance.


    ¡­¡­


    The Dwarf Race and the Beast Ears were also attacked at the same time as Elf Race.


    It¡¯s just that Ranchi, who is guarded in the Dwarf Race King City, and Serratel, who is guarded in the Beast Spirit City of the Beast Ear Race, is not like Tiana who has no battle strength.


    Especially the beast ear race, itself is a warlike race.


    The clansman of the animal ear tribe, when faced with such a sudden hostile attack, they appeared more emotional, not nervous or panicked.


    It is excitement and excitement.


    At this time, outside the Beast Spirit City, it has long been a chaotic battlefield.


    It can be said that the residents in the beast spirit city, except for those old and weak women and children who are physically weak, almost every clansman is a natural warrior.


    Since Human Race dared to attack their beast spirit city, they would naturally not show weakness.


    The name of the beast ear tribe, it was punched out.


    Even if there is no powerhouse-class power, the beast ears are more powerful than the Human Race, and they are more brave and good at fighting.


    This is the advantage brought by race, extraordinary natural talent.


    In this regard, Human Race can¡¯t catch up even if it¡¯s a horse.


    Even on the Human Race side, with the addition of a hundred Heroic Rank powerhouses dispatched by Cang Zhan, it can only be said to be evenly matched with the clansman of the animal ear tribe.


    It is impossible to achieve absolute advantage in a short time.


    This is also the reason why Cang Zhan is at first and he is unwilling to put his idea on the animal ear tribe.


    Because of the battle strength of these guys, it is too strong.


    Moreover, the number of Heroic Rank powerhouses in the beast ear tribe is much more than that of other races.


    ¡°It¡¯s really didn¡¯t expect, you really dare to attack the beast spirit city, you are brave.¡±


    Sairatl looked at the robust man in front of him, face revealed a look of ridicule.


    To be honest, Serater¡¯s body shape is above the northern mountain range and is already quite tall.


    But these guys who are nearly three meters tall can be called really burly.


    ¡°Master Cang Zhan¡¯s command, for the sake of the great god of war, the beast ear tribe must disappear!¡±


    The second team Captain, Cang Yuan, said blankly .


    As a personal soldier of Cang Zhan, Cang Yuan¡¯s surname came from Cang Zhan¡¯s bestowment, and his tyrannical strength also has a great relationship with Cang Zhan.


    So Cangyuan¡¯s respect for Cang Zhan is second only to respect for the god of war.


    Faced with Sairater, Cang Yuan naturally did not have any fear.


    ¡°Let the beast ears disappear?¡±


    ¡°boasted shamelessly!¡±


    Sairatl tilted his head, looking at Cangyuan, his eyes flashed A trace of anger.


    The person in front of you is also a powerhouse-level power.


    But for Serratel, the same cultivation realm does not mean anything.


    Unless the opponent is a powerhouse-level Supreme Peak, Serratel will not care too much, just spare no effort.


    Because regardless of whether the opponent is strong or weak, spare no effort is the greatest respect for the battle.


    The beast ears are militant, and Seratl will naturally be no exception.


    Therefore, fighting is sacred to the beast ears, and to Serratl, it is also worthy of respect.


    ¡°Since you said that, let me see what abilities do you have that can make the beast ears disappear!¡±


    Sairatl went to Cangyuan He hooked his finger and said aloud.


    Sairatel is not very good at negotiation and taunting.


    So if you don¡¯t agree with each other, it¡¯s the style of Serratel.


    Even if the enemy is not convinced, just hit them until they are not convinced.


    ¡°That¡¯s what I meant.¡±


    Cang Yuan is also not a person who is good at talking, and he is just right when he meets Serratel.


    Both sides are born fighters, so naturally they have to speak with their fists.


    Let¡¯s fight then!


    Outside the beast spirit city, clansman of Human Race and clansman of beast ears are fighting.


    In the sky, Serratel and Cangyuan are also at war.


    The two fought, and the violent force escaped outwards between the violent collisions, shaking the surrounding space to pieces.


    The loud and deafening sound, like thunder, is endless.


    But these terrifying loud noises did not have the slightest impact on the battlefield below. Instead, they catalyzed the battle below like the loud and majestic drums of war.


    It becomes more intense.


    Terrifying energy fluctuations burst out everywhere, and the sky that was originally clear is now like the end of the world, full of cracks.


    The powerhouse-level powerful battle is terrifying like this.


    Fortunately, Serater and Cangyuan are still in a tacit understanding, and they both try their best to control their own strength and will not affect the battlefield below.


    Otherwise, rely on the aftermath of the battle between Serratel and Cangyuan.


    Outside the Beast Spirit City, I am afraid that no one can hold it.


    So, in fact, this battle in the sky determines the final outcome of the battlefield below.


    Unless Celater and Cangyuan perish together, otherwise, a group of Heroic Rank realm cultivators, really can¡¯t influence a powerhouse-level powerful decision.


    This is a different level of strength.


    Powerhouse-level power, but terrifying existence that can use Power of Heaven and Earth to fight.


    ¡°Bang¨C!¡±


    With a loud and deafening noise, there was a violent shock in the void.


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1911: Big Fight)¡­

 Chapter 1912

    Then the two backed up at the same time, spreading out in the sky, and a trace of blood overflowed from the corners of their mouths.


    ¡°You, very good, very strong!¡±


    Seratl took a breath, stared at Cangyuan closely, and said aloud.


    Serratel couldn¡¯t remember how long he hadn¡¯t experienced this kind of hearty battle.


    Except for the battle with Ranchi a long time ago, in Serratel¡¯s memory, it seems that he has never found a decent opponent.


    ¡°You are not bad, you are indeed a strong opponent.¡±


    Cang Yuan also took a breath, and then replied Seratl¡¯s words.


    Between the powerhouses, even if they are mortal enemies, they will feel sorry for each other.


    For their natural fighters, an evenly matched opponent, a hearty battle, can be regarded as the greatest enjoyment.


    It¡¯s just that, after the mutual sympathy, the victory or defeat is still scored.


    There is no reconciliation between dead enemies.


    At most, the victorious party will help the defeated party to bury that¡¯s all.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s


    try it again!¡±


    After a sigh of emotion, Seratl stopped saying more.


    After stepping on his feet, there was a crisp sound in the void, and with the sudden appearance of cracks, Seratl¡¯s figure had appeared in front of Cang Yuan.


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The sound of the sonic boom was shocking.


    The powerhouse-class powerful body is strong, even if it is just a punch and kick, the formidable power is strong enough to break the mountains and the sea.


    ¡°Okay! Then come and fight again!¡±


    Cangyuan took a deep breath, and then greeted him without showing any weakness.


    Faced with Serater who suddenly appeared in front of him, he also blasted back with a punch.


    The ranks of the melee type are so simple to fight, and they will not burst out with all kinds of gorgeous magic elements like those magicians.


    But the level of danger is not less.


    Because the more you engage in close combat, the less time you can use to react.


    This is a huge test for combat skills, battle awareness, and reaction ability.


    Just like the battle between Serratel and Cangyuan, within a few seconds, they may have fought thousands of times.


    And every time I make a move, there are countless changes afterwards. As long as one break is unsuccessful, then the next attack may be howling wind and torrential rain.


    Make a simple analogy.


    If the battle between magicians is a battle between two armored vehicles loaded with heavy weapons.


    Then the battle between Sailater and Cangyuan was like two eggs, smashed with a rock.


    Between the two of them, every time they broke the move, it was like hitting a rock with a rock.


    But if you are careless, you are throwing an egg at a rock.


    The general warrior rank, unlike the Knight rank, the defensive power is extremely powerful.


    even more how, Seratl is not yet a fighter-type rank, but a fighter who completely abandoned the defense and came to attack with all his strength.


    So the level of danger will only be greater.


    And in the same cultivation realm, then you can only compare the fighting skills of the two.


    As the god of war, Cang Yuan is the most devout and honest believer. He believes in warfare. He is also a powerhouse-level power. His fighting skills are naturally impossible.


    In these hours of opening up the territory for the god of war, Cang Yuan has followed Cang Zhan and experienced countless large and small battles.


    Therefore, there is no shortage of combat experience.


    Those seemingly simple tricks are all produced in a Life and Death Battle, thousands hammers, hundred refinements.


    If Sairatel can be called the capital of a natural warrior, it is his strong fighting instinct as an animal ear clan.


    So what Cangyuan relied on was his fighting skills honed with blood.


    ¡°shua shua ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    ¡± Boom¡ª¡ª !¡±


    A fist is like wind, and a blow is like electricity.


    In the face of a powerful enemy with the same cultivation realm as himself, Cang Yuan did not dare to neglect. In a flash, he and Seratl had to fight hundreds of times.


    However, even Cangyuan¡¯s fighting skills are extremely strong.


    But it is not so easy to win Serratul.


    The reason is that Serater¡¯s fighting skills are not at all under Cangyuan.


    You know, fighting skills are almost unlimited.


    As long as the aptitude is good enough, the innate talent is high enough, coupled with diligent study, hard work, and perseverance, it can be said that fighting skills can always be improved.


    It is precisely because of this.


    If it was the former Serratel, relying on the fighting instinct of the Beast Ear Race alone, maybe it was really not Cangyuan¡¯s opponent.


    After all, to hone one¡¯s own fighting skills, it also needs the corresponding opponent to be effective.


    Otherwise, it¡¯s just a waste of energy.


    In the past, when Qi Le¡¯s shop hadn¡¯t opened to the northern mountain range, Serater really couldn¡¯t find a few opponents to accompany him.


    At most, it is occasionally to discuss with Ranqi.


    But this kind of battle, which is limited to the level of mutual understanding, has no room for improvement in Serratel¡¯s fighting skills.


    There is no way to compare with Cangyuan, a powerhouse-level powerhouse that is always in a state of war.


    Unfortunately, there is no ¡°if¡± in the world.


    Qi Le¡¯s shop opened to City of Life and also brought the battle strength improvement training room to the northern mountain range.


    Perhaps Serratl really can¡¯t find an opponent above the northern mountain range.


    But in the battle strength improvement training room, there are not a few guys who can squeeze Seratl on fighting skills.


    For example, in the single player mode of the battle strength improvement training room, there are eight people under the arena.


    Or in The New World Mode, some wild boss monsters.


    No matter how bad, Sailater can go to Qi Le to single out, and then improve his fighting skills in the face of unilateral abuse.


    So Serater at this moment can be said to be different from what it used to be.


    It is almost impossible for Cang Yuan to beat Seratl in combat skills.


    Because the innate talent and potential of the animal ears in the battle is higher than most races.


    So under the same conditions, Serratel¡¯s achievements in combat skills will only be greater than Cangyuan.


    This is racial advantage.


    Although this racial advantage may limit the development of a certain aspect of this race.


    But in the same way, in terms of advantages, the potential of this race to burst out will be astonishing.


    So in this battle, Cang Yuan became more astonished as he fought.


    The situation that was originally evenly matched, but in the constant fights, constant dismantling and breaking moves, Serratel slowly gained the upper hand.


    And this change happened unconsciously.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1912: Combat Skills Competition)¡­

 Chapter 1913

    Until now, Serratel¡¯s advantage has been fully highlighted, and it has steadily gained the upper hand.


    Cang Yuan wanted to regain the situation, but found that he couldn¡¯t do it anyway.


    ¡°This¡­what the hell is going on!?¡±


    ¡°Why does it become like this? Your fighting skills are so impossible!¡±


    After Cang Yuan discovered this fact, he was stared wide-eyed in shock.


    In terms of combat skills, Cangyuan has always been the most conceited place, thinking that under the same realm, no one will be his opponent.


    But reality slapped him fiercely.


    Even Cangyuan didn¡¯t notice when Serratul started to occupy a dominant position.


    ¡°What you think is impossible to happen is not that it will not happen, but your short-sightedness that¡¯s all.¡±


    Sairatel at this time, but it is He replied a word.


    Not a mockery, but better than a mockery.


    You must know that at the very beginning, after knowing that Qi Le¡¯s battle strength is extremely tyrannical, Serratel often went to Qi Le to learn from it.


    Although each time, Serratel was unilaterally slammed by Qi Le.


    But every time you compete, Serater can learn a lot from it to improve himself.


    It was really a painful and happy day.


    And during that period of time, Serater learned the most useful point, that is: when facing opponents with fighting skills comparable to his own, the advantage is accumulated by little by little .


    Don¡¯t care about temporary gains and losses, but continue to accumulate your own advantages.


    Even if it is more than half of the move, or when breaking the move, it is good to leave more than half of the force.


    Until the advantage accumulates to a certain extent, Scales of Victory will begin to lean towards you.


    That¡¯s why Cangyuan was unconsciously at a disadvantage, and he couldn¡¯t detect it.


    Because of this tiny advantage, Cangyuan simply doesn¡¯t care.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity, even if you understand this truth now, it¡¯s useless.¡±


    ¡°Now that I have the upper hand, then the outcome of this battle is It has been separated, you have no chance.¡±


    After Seratl got the advantage he wanted, the momentum of the offensive became more fierce.


    In this dangerous close combat, the one who is at the disadvantage, simply impossible to withdraw from the battle.


    Because it is at a disadvantage, once the mind retreats, there will inevitably be a lot of weak spots.


    Even a loss of concentration can bring fatal danger.


    Only the superior party can choose when to end this battle.


    Or maybe until the point is born and died!


    ¡°Damn! This is impossible!¡±


    ¡°The glory under the crown of the god of war will shine in every corner of this world!¡±


    Cang Yuan gritted his teeth and said harshly.


    Even in a disadvantaged position, the fighting intent on his body has not wavered at all.


    As the most devout believer of the god of war, it would only be a supreme honor to die in order to promote the faith of the god of war.


    Therefore, Cang Yuan is absolutely impossible to retreat and also impossible to surrender.


    Then you can only fight endlessly!


    ¡±


    Kill¡ª¡ª !¡±


    At a disadvantage, Cang Yuan, who was firmly suppressed by Sailater, let out an angry shout.


    I want to do my best to break free from this huge disadvantage.


    However, the gains obtained are extremely small.


    ¡°Your fighting intent is indeed commendable, but put up a desperate struggle is useless, the final result is the same.¡±


    ¡°You are here, then You should be ready to die here!¡±


    ¡°So don¡¯t have any scruples, because you are absolutely impossible to win!¡±


    Sairatel also increased With his own offensive, Cang Yuan was almost out of breath by suppressing Cang Yuan through the little bit of advantage he had accumulated before.


    When the cultivation realm is at the same level.


    If there is no considerable gap in combat skills, then the inferior side wants to make a comeback.


    The probability is too low and too low.


    Even Cangyuan¡¯s battle strength is indeed unmatched.


    But Serater, who has already gained the upper hand in the face, is starting to feel a little bit powerless.


    The overall situation was controlled by Serratel little by little.


    In this brief moment, as Serratel said, the outcome is divided.


    It¡¯s just a little bit of time that¡¯s all if you want the final result to completely solve Cangyuan.


    And this little time, Serratel can fully afford it.


    So at this time, what Serratul hopes most is that the other two races don¡¯t send any bad news.


    Otherwise, no matter how strong Serratul is, there is no way to deal with two powerhouse-level powers at once.


    ¡­¡­


    After both Elf Race and the Beast Ears stabilized the situation.


    The most worrying thing is Dwarf Race.


    In the final analysis, it is because Dwarf Race does not have its own powerhouse-level power to take control, so the overall morale of the race simply cannot rise.


    Because of the powerhouse-level power belonging to your own race, it can actually be regarded as a kind of spiritual sustenance.


    As long as this heart rests, clansman can be fearless.


    So even if Ranchi and Shana stay in the Dwarf Race King City, it is not too safe.


    Of course, it is not that Ranchi and Shana will be a little unsafe, but that Dwarf Race King City is not that safe.


    After all, as far as the battle method is concerned, the clansman of Dwarf Race are also types of fight at close quarters.


    However, at the point of fight at close quarters, the battle strength of Dwarf Race is completely inferior to that of the Beast Ear Race.


    Although Dwarf Race likes forging, almost every clansman of Dwarf Race looks tall and strong.


    However, in combat, brute force is not enough.


    It¡¯s just this thing about fighting skills. If you really want to speak of which, Dwarf Race is not even as good as Elf Race.


    So the North Mountain Range Three Great Races was caught in this battle at the same time, and Dwarf Race is undoubtedly the most dangerous one.


    All the disadvantages are concentrated on Dwarf Race.


    Even when fighting at close quarters, the clansman of Dwarf Race can beat the clansman of Human Race.


    But don¡¯t forget one thing.


    Under Cang Zhan, the third team Captain also brought 80 Heroic Rank powerhouses to help out.


    And these eighty Heroic Rank powerhouses are the most critical part of this battle outside the Dwarf Race King City.


    ¡°Fortunately, you thought of this in advance, so you asked Tiana to borrow someone in advance.¡±


    Lan Qi soared in the sky, staring at the On the battlefield, Shanna said to her back.


    Dwarf Race In the battle of the Royal City, it is not only Human Race and Dwarf Race who participated in the battle.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1913: Accumulated Advantages)¡­

 Chapter 1914

    The undead recovery magic is a huge improvement to the battle strength of Dwarf Race clansman, so it is an indispensable part in this battle.


    It¡¯s just that the magician in Dwarf Race, the number is too scarce.


    So I just went to Elf Race to borrow someone.


    ¡°This is about the battle of this world, and you must not use other bad ideas to meet the enemy.¡±


    ¡°Infighting is always the fastest way to disintegrate one¡¯s own battle strength.¡± Way.¡±


    Shanna said very seriously.


    In the face of this outsider invasion, all races in the northern mountain range should be in unison.


    Even if there are any contradictions between each other, you should wait until the matter has been dealt with before making any plans.


    Even more how, the relationship between Elf Race and Dwarf Race is actually not bad.


    You know, the northern mountain range can be regarded as a long-term success.


    The status of Three Great Races has been stable for many years. In a stable situation, those who fight for life and death have always been the races on the corners.


    On the contrary, the relationship between Three Great Races is pretty good.


    After all, Dwarf Race and Elf Race are both peace-loving races. If they are not necessary, they will not take the initiative to attack.


    ¡°That¡¯s true, otherwise we wouldn¡¯t have been here all the way.¡±


    Lan Qi clicked nodded and agreed.


    Outside of Dwarf Race King City, it has been fighting for a long time now.


    After experiencing the astonishment, fear, and shock of the undead recovery magic outside Hammer City, the reaction of Human Race this time has also become calmer.


    Although seeing his side, those companions who have been killed suddenly stand up, they will still be shocked.


    But at least there will be no panic like the first time I saw Undead Recovery Magic.


    However, there is a saying that the emergence of undead recovery magic has greatly prevented the attack of the Human Race army.


    With the help of a large number of pets, the clansman of Dwarf Race can barely support it.


    This is also thanks to the popularity of pet cards.


    Otherwise, the 80 Heroic Rank powerhouses under Cang Zhan really don¡¯t know how to contain them.


    The roar sound, the killing sound, the roar sound, the horn sound, the wailing sound¡­


    Just outside the Dwarf Race King City, it is endless.


    Unlike Elf Race and beast ears, Dwarf Race has no powerhouse class power.


    So this battle can be regarded as a battle to determine the status of Human Race and Dwarf Race.


    The two sides are naturally going to start desperately.


    ¡°en? The opponent¡¯s powerhouse-level power seems to be beginning to stir.¡±


    ¡°Sana, after I go to meet that guy for a while, Dwarf Race will temporarily hand in I¡¯ll take care of you.¡±


    Lanci, who was watching the game, suddenly raised his head and said aloud.


    Prior to this, Cang Sheng¡¯s three teams under Cang Zhan¡¯s Captain, Cang Sheng, had been watching the game from the rear and did not make a move.


    But just now, Cang Sheng seemed a little unbearable.


    As one of Cang Zhan¡¯s personal soldiers, Cang Sheng undoubtedly inherited Cang Zhan¡¯s surname.


    On the real battle strength, among the three Captains, Cang Sheng can be regarded as the strongest one, second only to Cang Zhan.


    It¡¯s just that Cang Sheng, as the third team Captain, has fewer opportunities to show off his strength.


    So for Cang Ming and Cang Yuan, Cang Sheng¡¯s strength can only be said to be unknown.


    However, Cang Zhan knew everything in his heart.


    That¡¯s why Cang Sheng was sent to lead the team to attack Dwarf Race King City.


    Because of the Three Great Races in the northern mountain range, the overall strength of Dwarf Race is undoubtedly the weakest one.


    Because of this, sending the strongest Cang Sheng over to quickly lay down the Dwarf Race King City, there will be extra energy to support Cang Ming and Cang Yuan.


    And Cang Zhan, who is strategizing behind his back, has his own dignity.


    It is not easy to make a move.


    Because believers of the god of war enjoy the fun of war, they rarely make decisions that destroy this fun.


    What the believer of the god of war needs is to defeat the opponent, not to crush the opponent.


    In that case, it¡¯s like bullying the weak.


    This kind of boring thing may be psychologically fun, but it is of no help to the improvement of one¡¯s own battle strength.


    Maybe some believers of evil gods will do this kind of thing.


    Because those guys are more about drawing strength from killing, rather than improving themselves from battle.


    So if it is a fair fight, those guys simply don¡¯t care.


    Unfortunately, the god of war is not that kind of god.


    The concept of the god of war is to fight and fight, so meaningless crushing is best not to appear when it is not necessary.


    The hearty duel is the most interesting thing.


    But the premise is that you must win!


    ¡°A proud giant dragon will actually appear on the site of Dwarf Race. Are you a giant dragon raised by Dwarf Race?¡±


    Cang Sheng from the very beginning, Just noticed the existence of Ranchi.


    Now I can¡¯t help but want to shoot, so the target is naturally locked on Ranchi.


    So when Cang Sheng spoke, he was mocking, trying to attract Ranchi¡¯s attention.


    ¡°The curse comes out of my mouth, I don¡¯t know if you have heard it.¡±


    ¡°Little Brat, many times, talking nonsense, but you will lose your life. Do you know?¡±


    After Lanqi and Shana greeted them, they fluttered and appeared in front of Cangsheng.


    Then the body gradually shrinks, turning into a human shape.


    ¡°If you have the ability to make me lose my life, then I would like to see it, but I don¡¯t know, would you like it?¡±


    Cang Sheng twisted his neck, There was a crisp crackling sound of joints.


    Giant dragon is a very rare species no matter where it is.


    Even Cang Sheng, who has been with Cang Zhan for so long, has seen very few giant dragons.


    A giant dragon as powerful as Lanqi can be counted on one¡¯s fingers.


    So since I met today, Cang Sheng must not want to miss such a good opponent.


    ¡°Since you have this requirement, then I will naturally satisfy you.¡±


    Lanqi sneered, raised his head, and looked at Cangsheng with condescending eyes.


    Don¡¯t look at Lan Qi when he talks with Qi Le, he looks very humble.


    That¡¯s because Lan Qi knew in his heart that he couldn¡¯t beat Qi Le, and the relationship between Lan Qi and Qi Le was quite good.


    That¡¯s why I am very polite.


    But in fact, giant dragons have always been a very proud race.


    When encountering a guy who dared to offend him, he always uses the dragon¡¯s breath to open the way, so he will fight first.


    As for the dying, it doesn¡¯t matter.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1914: Ideas)¡­

 Chapter 1915

    So in the face of Cang Sheng¡¯s ridicule, Ranchi¡¯s proud temperament immediately came up.


    looked towards Cang Sheng¡¯s eyes are also full of fierce rays of light.


    ¡°Then do it.¡±


    The muscles in Cang Sheng¡¯s body were tight, and Battle Qi surged all over his body.


    I¡¯m already ready to fight.


    ¡°Of course, you are so impatient, then I will make you the first sacrifice!¡±


    ¡°Devil¡¯s Colosseum, open!¡±


    p>


    Lan Qi unceremoniously took out a strange-looking cage from his arms, and then threw it forward.


    In the next second, the rays of light flashed on the cage, and Lan Qi and Cang Sheng disappeared from this space together at this moment.


    This is the most basic ability of the Demon¡¯s Colosseum. You can select a target and, together with the owner of the Colosseum, force yourself into the Colosseum for a one-on-one duel.


    The Colosseum space is a small space different from the outside world, Heaven and Earth.


    The sturdiness of the space wall barrier is more tyrannical than the outer boundary of Heaven and Earth, and the powerhouse-class power is impossible to break.


    ¡°Where is this place?¡±


    Cang Sheng did not react at all, but found himself in a strange place.


    This is a circular site surrounded by towering stone walls.


    On the top of the stone wall, there is a huge circle of stone pillars, which continuously extend upwards without reaching the top.


    On the stone pillar, there are also carved monsters of all kinds of ferocious appearances, which is daunting.


    At the foot, there is a ground covered with fine sand.


    When the wind blows, the sand is flying, showing a desolate picture.


    ¡°Welcome to the Devil¡¯s Colosseum!¡±


    Lan Qi¡¯s proud voice suddenly rang in this space.


    Cang Sheng took a closer look and found that Ranchi was standing not far in front of him, with his arms open, grinning, and staring at him fiercely.


    ¡°Is this¡­this is the space you created?¡±


    Cangsheng pupil suddenly shrinks, and an incredible guess appears in his head.


    The ability to create this kind of space, the high cultivation realm, is definitely deep and unmeasurable.


    Because it is not difficult to just create a small space.


    The real difficulty is maintaining the stability of the space.


    The more stable the space wall barrier, the more difficult it is to build, but the same, the more it shows the strength of the builder.


    With the power of the sky, one can naturally detect how stable the space wall barrier of this Colosseum is.


    It can be said that it is on par with the outside world of Heaven and Earth.


    It¡¯s even worse.


    So, if this space is really created by the giant dragon in front of you.


    Cang Sheng asked himself, absolutely impossible is his opponent.


    At this point, even Cang Sheng, who is extremely conceited of his own strength, would not do that kind of self-deception.


    The strength is not good, that is the strength is not good.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to let you down. I didn¡¯t create this space.¡±


    Lan Qi answered Cang Sheng¡¯s question without thinking.


    In this kind of thing, as an arrogant giant dragon, Lanqi still disdains to lie.


    Because of true or false, it is easy to see.


    Furthermore, in a real battle, the level of strength can be distinguished at once.


    If you tell a lie, you lose face, so why bother.


    ¡°However, although this space was not created by me, I can still be called the owner of this space.¡±


    ¡°So this place is still my home field. .¡±


    After answering Cang Sheng¡¯s question, Lan Qi quickly added another sentence.


    Since the enemy is to be attacked verbally, it must be attacked to the end. If the opponent is given a glimmer of hope, then despair will naturally be used to break this hope.


    ¡°Your home court?¡±


    Cang Sheng¡¯s eyes flashed with a hint of light, and then he raised his eyes to look all around.


    After a long while, he said: ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, the effect of this space should be just for us to have a one-on-one duel.¡±


    Because so far, Cang Sheng hasn¡¯t noticed any other abnormalities.


    The only thing that is certain is that in this small space, the connection with the outside world is completely cut off.


    Cang Sheng has made several attempts in secret, and he has not sensed any outside atmosphere.


    That¡¯s why I set my sights on Ranqi.


    ¡°You guessed it right, it is true.¡±


    Lan Qi said with a grinning half-squinted eyes.


    Deathmatch is one of the skills possessed by the demon¡¯s arena.


    The battle in the Colosseum must be divided into birth and death before it ends.


    And before the end of this battle, no external forces can interfere in the battle in the Colosseum.


    Of course, before the battle in the Colosseum is over, it is naturally impossible to spread to the outside world.


    This is also one of Ranchi¡¯s purposes.


    Because of a powerhouse-level power, if he unscrupulously intervenes in the battle outside the Dwarf Race King City.


    Then the destructive power generated is absolutely destroying heaven extinguishing earth level.


    So in order to guard against the unexpected, Lanqi simply shut Cang Sheng and herself in the Colosseum.


    ¡°However, the function of this Colosseum is more than that simple.¡±


    Ranch said slowly.


    Afterwards, under Cang Sheng¡¯s gaze, Lan Qi opened his arms and slowly spoke out.


    ¡°When you come here, you have accepted the invitation of the devil. Now, please give me the gift you brought to the devil.¡±


    The strange tone barely fell, Cang Sheng¡¯s face suddenly changed.


    ¡°How can I¡­my power!¡±


    ¡°Why did my power suddenly begin to flow away? And it goes so fast!¡±


    ¡°Could it be you¡­¡±


    Cang Sheng looked at Ranqi with some uncertainty.


    The invitation letter of the devil is another skill possessed by the devil¡¯s Colosseum.


    The enemy who accepts the invitation from the devil and enters the Colosseum will be drawn 30% of their power and handed over to the owner of the Demon¡¯s Colosseum.


    Also known as a gift to the devil.


    This skill can be controlled by the owner of the Devil¡¯s Colosseum to decide whether to use the power of this invitation.


    So before this, Cangsheng didn¡¯t notice any abnormality.


    However, now, after Ranqi¡¯s voice, the demon¡¯s invitation letter effect was activated, and the power in Cang Sheng began to disappear.


    The fear and consternation caused by this abnormal situation are naturally unstoppable.


    Because any powerhouse-level power, the degree of control over its own power is Peak-level.


    In this situation, what was equivalent to under one¡¯s eyelids has disappeared out of thin air.


    Such a strange phenomenon, I am afraid that no matter who it is, there will be incredible emotions in my heart.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1915: Gifts to the Devil)¡­

 Chapter 1916

    Some people can make Mount Tai collapse and face doesn¡¯t change, but some people just write their thoughts on their faces.


    People with rough personality have this problem even more.


    Therefore, the expression on Cang Sheng¡¯s face and the thoughts in his heart did not hide from Ranqi.


    ¡°If I guessed correctly, your heart seems to be beginning to shake.¡±


    Lan Qi stared at Cang Sheng, a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth, and said slowly To.


    As a giant dragon who has lived for thousands of years, he has seen so many characters, trivial matters, and experience, which can definitely be called a monster level.


    To figure out the ability of people¡¯s hearts, Ranchi is naturally also Peak level.


    It¡¯s just that in normal times, Ranchi doesn¡¯t bother to use this ability that¡¯s all.


    Because under normal circumstances, no one has the qualifications to make Ranchi this kind of powerhouse-class powerhouse to figure out his mind.


    In more cases, others are cautiously trying to figure out Ranchi¡¯s mind, so as not to accidentally provoke Ranchi and suffer the catastrophe.


    Of course, there are exceptions to everything.


    Even Ranchi can¡¯t figure out the people who can¡¯t think through. Although they are extremely rare, there are naturally.


    The most vivid example is Qi Le.


    Although he always shows people in an easy-going image, Lan Qi knows that Qi Le¡¯s in the bones still has a kind of indifference.


    And it¡¯s not the kind of indifference that rejects people from beyond a thousand li.


    It¡¯s the kind of indifference that the other party is standing in front of you and talking to you, but you can clearly feel that you can¡¯t get close to the other party at all.


    Fortunately, this indifference will gradually dissolve as the relationship gets closer.


    So after trying several times a long time ago, Lan Qi gave up the idea of ??continuing to try to figure out Qi Le.


    Because simply can¡¯t do it.


    However, people like Qi Le who are able to achieve the ultimate in happiness and anger are in the minority, after all.


    It¡¯s like the Cangsheng in front of me, but there is no such ability to raise energy.


    So the panic that emerged involuntarily from the bottom of Cang Sheng¡¯s heart was also noticed by Lan Qi.


    In battle, the most taboo emotion is nothing but fear.


    Although anger can dilute reason, it can strengthen brute force anyway.


    But fear of this thing, apart from making the battle strength drop sharply, there is no benefit to the battle.


    ¡°Damn it! As a giant dragon, you would actually use this kind of unorthodox way!¡±


    Cang Sheng naturally understood Ranqi¡¯s words, so he looked The face of uncertainty on the face was immediately replaced by coldness.


    The look in Ranqi¡¯s eyes is also full of fierceness.


    ¡°unorthodox way?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, my fairness is based on the opponents I recognize. You intruders are not included in this list.¡±


    Lan Qi ignored the harshness in Cang Sheng¡¯s eyes, coldly snorted.


    A fair fight is relative.


    Although giant dragon is arrogant, but when faced with the invaders of this world in which it is located, it is not soft-hearted.


    At this point, Lanqi is actually very similar to Qi Le.


    That is, as long as the enemy can be killed, the means are not so just and honorable.


    The reason why the devil¡¯s Colosseum is given the prefix ¡°demon¡± stems from this.


    All the devil wants is victory.


    How the process is, the devil simply doesn¡¯t care.


    ¡°Invaders? The great god of war is willing to shine his brilliance on you. It is your honor!¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t accept civilized, it will be fine. I still slander the god of war in this way.¡±


    ¡°You, will certainly accept sanctions!¡±


    After Cang Sheng heard what Ranqi called himself and the others, An angry expression suddenly appeared on his face.


    For a believer, it is okay to slander himself, but it is absolutely impossible to slander the gods they believe in.


    ¡°Did I make a mistake?¡±


    Lan Qi raised his head, looking at Cang Sheng, and said in a snort.


    ¡°The northern mountain range Three Great Races has worked so hard to maintain peace for such a long time. Under your hands, it will be wiped out in an instant.¡±


    ¡°A big battle, four All races are involved, and there are countless casualties!¡±


    ¡°You, not only invaders, but also executioners!¡±


    ¡°The god of war in your mouth is simply unworthy Get faith!¡±


    One by one, there is a sound.


    The stronger the cultivation realm is, the weaker it is for faith.


    Because of the true power, I would rather believe in myself and believe in my own strength than in other people.


    So Ranchi from the very beginning, the feeling of the god of war is snort disdainfully.


    At this time, facing God¡¯s prosperity, this attitude is even more determined.


    The balance that has been struggling to maintain between the various races, the peace that has been painstakingly managed, has been destroyed once.


    This kind of crime is enough to be hated by all the creatures on the northern mountain range.


    ¡°In that case, don¡¯t say more, let¡¯s fight!¡±


    ¡°The fighters under the command of the god of war will never retreat!¡±


    When Cang Sheng heard the sound, the anger on his face was even worse, he suddenly let out an angry shout, and then the body flashed, and attacked Lanqi.


    It¡¯s just a 30% reduction in strength.


    For Cang Sheng, this level of hindrance is not enough to make his heart retreat.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s not helpful to say more, it¡¯s better to tell the winner as soon as possible.¡±


    Lan Qi seemed to have expected it, and while Cang Sheng shot, he stepped forward. We greeted him.


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    In an instant, the two collided.


    The violent power rolled up a circle of sound waves and quickly spread to all around.


    The fine sand on the ground was lifted up by this sound wave, flying up in the Colosseum, and then rolling up a storm with Ranchi and Cangsheng as the center.


    The sound of the wind hunts and the sand is like a knife.


    After Lan Qi and Cang Sheng collided, they seemed to be in a stalemate.


    The majestic power constantly erupts from the two bodies, but the postures of Ranqi and Cangsheng are motionless.


    It¡¯s just two terrifying powers that are so powerful that it makes people feel trembling. They are constantly facing each other and are engaged in a tug-of-war.


    ¡°hong long long ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    As the power continues to intensify, bursts of roars continue to erupt in the space.


    However, the stability of the space wall barrier in the Colosseum is extremely terrifying.


    Even under such a terrifying confrontation, there was no crack.


    If it were placed in Heaven and Earth outside, this level of battle would have broken the ground and the situation would have changed.


    However, as a real Demonic Artifact, the level of the Demon¡¯s Colosseum is obviously higher than the average person¡¯s imagination.


    Otherwise, facing the powerhouse-level power of Cang Sheng, it would not be said that it would seize 30% of the power.


    And there is no stopping in the way.


    In this regard, it can be said that the Colosseum is a separate piece of Heaven and Earth, and it also has its own rules.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1916: Invaders!)¡­

 Chapter 1917

    Suddenly, the muscles of Ranchi¡¯s body shook up, and a terrifying force burst out suddenly.


    Fiercely¡¯s strikes are on Cangsheng.


    Along with Lan Qi¡¯s roar, Cang Sheng¡¯s face turned pale, as if was struck by lightning.


    A mouthful of blood suddenly spit out from Cang Sheng¡¯s mouth, and his body flew out like a rag.


    Then it hit the ground heavily, stirring up a layer of fine sand.


    ¡°cough cough cough ¡­¡­¡±


    Although there was severe pain on his body, Cang Sheng quickly got up from the ground.


    In a coughing sound, Cang Sheng spit out blood from his throat, then slowly raised his head, looked towards Lanqi, his eyes were full of violence.


    Wounds and blood, for real fighters, will only stimulate their fighting intent even more.


    ¡°I have to say, you really have several points of ability.¡±


    Lan Qi also took a few breaths before calming down his breathing.


    You can know from the temptation just now.


    Although he didn¡¯t want to admit it, Lan Qi knew in his heart that Cang Sheng¡¯s strength was indeed very strong.


    It can even be said that if there is no invitation letter from the devil, Cangsheng¡¯s battle strength should be better than Ranchi.


    Use vivid figures as a metaphor.


    That is Cangsheng¡¯s battle strength. If it is set to 100, then Ranchi¡¯s battle strength is probably only ninety-five.


    Although the difference is not much, it is a real gap.


    This kind of gap, if it is in the usual discussions, maybe it is still not visible.


    But if it is placed in Life and Death Battle, it will be infinitely magnified.


    Until the winner is determined, and the final decision is made.


    However, after the devil¡¯s invitation came into play, the situation was reversed.


    Thirty percent power.


    If we use a specific number to express it, the Cangsheng¡¯s battle strength will only be seventy, while Ranchi¡¯s battle strength has soared to one hundred and twenty-five.


    Such a big gap has long established the final victory.


    That¡¯s why Lan Qi is so leisurely and leisurely to praise Cang Sheng¡¯s strength.


    ¡°My strength, you are not worthy to make irresponsible remarks!¡±


    Cang Sheng spit out the last blood foam, then turned into a black light, and attacked Lan Qi.


    It¡¯s a pity that this sudden attack didn¡¯t mess up Ranchi.


    When the power gap increases to a limit, things become quite simple.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to make irresponsible remarks, then come and defeat me.¡±


    ¡°But I think you can¡¯t do it.¡±


    Lan Qi stared at the sky like a black light, and the great cloak he was wearing was hunting and hunting by the rising storm.


    ¡°Boom¡­¡±


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Two punches in succession, as swift as lightning, and as violent as thunder.


    Cang Sheng smiled at the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were filled with high fighting intents, he wanted Ranchi to pay the price.


    However, the reality is cruel.


    The invitation letter from the devil is definitely not just a joke.


    ¡°It¡¯s too slow.¡±


    Lanqi Detective, firmly grasped Cang Sheng¡¯s wrist, and resisted Cang Sheng¡¯s power in his fists. .


    However, all subsequent changes made by Cangsheng were cut off.


    ¡°How¡­how could¡­how could you possibly catch my this move!¡±


    Cang Sheng couldn¡¯t believe his eyes.


    The battle between the powerhouse-level powerful abilities is indeed about breaking each other¡¯s moves, and then looking for the weak spot of the opponent.


    But there is absolutely no such direct way to break the trick.


    Unless, the strength gap between the two sides is too large.


    ¡°You should remember what I said before.¡±


    ¡°Everything you think is impossible is just your short-sightedness.¡±


    Lan Qi¡¯s eyes looked at Cang Sheng¡¯s eyes quietly, and then slowly opened his mouth.


    ¡°Dragon¡¯s breath!¡±


    Ink-black¡¯s dragon¡¯s breath, with an aura of destruction, spit out from Ranqi¡¯s mouth.


    This is one of the most proud attacks of giant dragons.


    Even Lanci, who is a powerful powerhouse class, is no exception.


    ¡°Blooming¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The dragon¡¯s breath of extreme danger shrouded Cangsheng.


    The destructive power contained in the dragon¡¯s breath burst out in Cang Sheng in an instant.


    Even though Cang Sheng¡¯s physique is extremely tyrannical, in front of the dragon¡¯s breath, still not enough to watch.


    one after another wound, constantly appearing on the surface of Cang Sheng¡¯s body.


    The blood that flowed out, before it dripped on the ground, it was thoroughly burned by the blazing dragon¡¯s breath.


    ¡°Bang¡ª¡ª!¡±


    With a loud noise, the one silhouette flew out.


    Under the blazing dragon¡¯s breath, even Cangsheng couldn¡¯t bear it, so even if Ranchi¡¯s attack was accepted, he had to escape from the dragon¡¯s breath.


    And Lan Qi, as Cang Sheng wished, took the initiative to kick Cang Sheng away before Cang Sheng attacked.


    At this time, Cang Sheng, who fell to the ground, was not as good-looking as before.


    Under the scorching of the dragon¡¯s breath, most of the armor worn by Cang Sheng shattered.


    The skin that hides the riddled with scars underneath is exposed, and it is covered with scorched scars.


    However, no blood is flowing.


    Because everything has been roasted by Dragon¡¯s Breath.


    ¡°Ahem¡­giant dragon¡­Is this the dragon¡¯s breath of giant dragon.¡±


    Cang Sheng breathed slowly.


    The severity of the injury at this time made Cang Sheng feel that even breathing was a little difficult, and it should have burned his lungs.


    The horror of Dragon¡¯s Breath is as rumored as expected.


    The dragon body, dragon breath, and Dragon Language magic are the three things that Dragon Race is most proud of.


    It seems that at least the dragon body and dragon¡¯s breath are indeed powerful.


    Like before, Lan Qi directly grabbed Cang Sheng¡¯s wrist, if there is not enough strong physique, even if there is a gap above the strength, it is impossible to be unscathed.


    After all, Cang Sheng¡¯s offense and the power he carries are not joking.


    But Ranchi did just that.


    That suffices to show that the giant dragon¡¯s physique is so strong that it absolutely far surpasses the imagination.


    ¡°If you only have this ability, then this game is over, and I don¡¯t want to waste any more time.¡±


    During the two trials, Lanqi has already I have thoroughly understood Cang Sheng¡¯s strength.


    It can be said that if there is no demon¡¯s Colosseum, Ranchi wants to defeat Cangsheng, it is definitely not a simple matter.


    Even if it has an advantage in physical fitness.


    But in terms of battle strength, Lanqi is slightly inferior to Cangsheng.


    So the final result can only be seen on the spot and adapt to the circumstances.


    However, in this demon¡¯s Colosseum, Ranchi is absolutely dominant.


    This is the power that a powerful Demonic Artifact can bring.


    Although it is necessary to pay the price of ¡°invincible¡±, the strength gained with Ranchi is definitely not weak.


    Because the devil is eager for victory.


    But in the transaction, the devil will also follow a principle, that is, fair transaction!


    What you pay is directly proportional to what you get.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1917: The game is over)¡­

 Chapter 1918

    Cang Sheng also followed up and said aloud.


    While speaking, in Cang Sheng¡¯s hands, I don¡¯t know when a shining silver needle appeared.


    ¡°en? What do you want to do?¡±


    Lan Qi keenly noticed Cang Sheng¡¯s movements, and instinctively wanted to stop it.


    But it is still a step slower.


    Because of that silver needle, Cang Sheng directly pierced his heart, and then pressed it into his chest.


    Ranch recognizes that location.


    After the silver needle is pierced into the chest, the place it enters is the heart!


    ¡±


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    A violent energy also erupted from Cang Sheng¡¯s body, stirring in this Colosseum.


    ¡°What is this¡­what the hell did he do¡­¡±


    The majestic imposing manner rose steadily, and Ranchi¡¯s brow furrowed deeper and deeper.


    Looking at Cang Sheng¡¯s eyes, there was also a touch of astonishment and disbelief.


    Because of the rising imposing manner, it has completely made up for the power that Cangsheng lost before, and it is even rising.


    ¡°Is there an explosive potential?¡±


    Lan Qi suddenly looked towards the place where the silver needle pierced, and suddenly thought of it.


    Explode all the potential, burn life force, put it to death and resurrect.


    This approach is completely cutting off one¡¯s means of retreat.


    Even said that simply is a desperate approach.


    Burn life force and improve your battle strength. Even if you win in the end, you will be killed by the backlash.


    This kind of terrifying play is used to perish together!


    ¡°Now, the battle begins again!¡±


    Cang Sheng took a deep breath and then stood up from the ground.


    Lan Qi noticed that Cang Sheng¡¯s face was already as pale as a dead man.


    And in the depths of the fighting intent¡¯s high and fierce pupils, there is also a trace of pain that cannot be concealed.


    How could it not be painful to pierce the silver needle directly into the heart.


    It can be said that every movement of Cang Sheng will affect the heart to send out deep bone marrow pain.


    Even breathing is no exception.


    And this kind of pain will accompany Cang Sheng until his heart stops beating.


    ¡°That¡¯s what you want.¡±


    At this brief moment, Lan Qi¡¯s eyes became serious.


    The enemy who holds the idea of ??perish together is the most terrifying enemy.


    But even so, Cang Sheng wanted to rely on this desperate way to make up for the gap in battle strength between himself and Ranchi. It was still a little worse.


    Because even if life force is burned and all potential is exploded, there is a limit.


    After Cang Sheng suffered the negative effects of the devil¡¯s invitation letter, the gap between Cang Sheng and Ranqi was too big.


    It is really difficult to make up for it completely.


    But if it bursts to the limit, it can be as good as Ranchi.


    So Cangsheng at this moment is completely enough for Lan Qi to pay attention to it.


    ¡°The real battle is about to begin now.¡±


    Lan Qi clenched his fists, and then set his eyes on Cang Sheng.


    Regardless of the enemy¡¯s identity and stand, if you only look at it from the perspective of a fighter, then Cang Sheng is indeed a warrior worthy of respect.


    It¡¯s just that it¡¯s one thing to be respectable.


    However, the enemy is the enemy, standing in the opposite position, then in any case, it must be divided into birth and death.


    ¡°Roar¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Cang Sheng let out a low roar.


    Immediately afterwards, the whole person was like a bolt of lightning and struck towards Lan Qi.


    Like a thunder, fierce.


    The constant pain in the heart made Cang Sheng¡¯s offensive a bit crazy, but the destructive power was also stronger.


    So this time, Lan Qi did not entrust him, and went to take the attack from Cang Sheng with his bare hands.


    Instead, He Cangsheng began to constantly confront and break moves.


    The two of them are like two bolts of lightning, constantly bumping into each other in this Colosseum, and the violent power rushes outwards.


    Loud noises like thunder are endless.


    The fine sand on the ground flew up, shrouded in the Colosseum, like a hazy mist.


    Cang Sheng¡¯s offensive has indeed become crazy and violent.


    However, Lan Qi, who was fighting with him, steadily accepted all the attacks from Cang Sheng, and still had room to counterattack.


    This situation makes Cang Sheng very angry.


    But the battle innate talent of the giant dragon, and the tyrannical physique, are right there.


    Since Cang Sheng couldn¡¯t beat Ranchi in the cultivation realm, he wanted to defeat Ranchi, and it was not something that he could do in a moment.


    It is a pity that the pain and anger dilute Cang Sheng¡¯s ability to think.


    And the more angry, the crazier Cangsheng¡¯s offensive, just like strong wind and swift rain.


    In the entire Colosseum, there are afterimages of Cangsheng and Ranqi, but the real bodies of the two are not visible.


    You can only see the constant collision of two black lights.


    Each time there is a confrontation, there will be violent energy fluctuations, and then a ring of air waves that look like a substance will be spread around.


    Then hit the stone wall of the Colosseum, turning into nothingness.


    ¡°Bang¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The last collision, a huge rumbling sound resounded throughout the Colosseum.


    The two black lights followed each other and flew out, fiercely hitting the stone wall of the Colosseum.


    ¡°Cough cough¡­¡±


    The landed Ranchi coughed hard, and blood flowed out from the corners of his mouth uncontrollably.


    His body was also covered with scars of various depths, blood was constantly flowing out, and then fell to the ground.


    The fine sand under Lanqi¡¯s feet, after absorbing the blood at this moment, also became a little red.


    Cang Sheng¡¯s crazy offensive, life-threatening style of play, even if it is blocked, cannot be said to be completely ineffective.


    This kind of play that even if I take two punches myself, I have to pay you back one punch is really palpitating.


    Injury for injury, fight for life.


    How can a normal powerhouse-level powerhouse do this?


    Even if you don¡¯t hesitate your life, you won¡¯t be able to spend your life so generously.


    ¡°Cough¡­damn¡­ the power of giant dragon is really tyrannical¡­¡±


    On the other side, Cangsheng¡¯s situation is more demanding than Ranchi¡¯s Much worse.


    The wounds all over his body are only a lot more than those on Ranchi.


    And there are several big wounds, all of which are serious enough to see the white bones of Na Sen.


    These are just visible injuries.


    And those injuries that are invisible to the internal organs, there are more.


    It can be said that such a serious injury may have died several times when placed on an ordinary cultivator.


    However, although Cangsheng still breathes at this time.


    But the current state has reached the point of an arrow at the end of its flight.


    Because the crazier the offensive, the less it can be stopped rashly.


    Otherwise, the rhythm and imposing manner of his offense are cut off, the next battle will be difficult.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1918: Fighting for life)¡­

 Chapter 1919

    Fighting countless Cangsheng, impossible does not understand this truth.


    But at this moment, Cang Sheng still took the initiative to retreat Lan Qi.


    That shows a problem-Cang Sheng¡¯s physical condition at the moment does not support him to continue fighting.


    This is not only the severe pain from the heart, but also because the life force has burned to the end.


    The life force like a candle in the wind, no matter how high the fighting intent is, it is powerless and simply cannot control the movements of the body.


    ¡°Your strength is beyond my imagination, but the final winner is still me.¡±


    ¡°However, as a fighter, you It is worthy of respect, so I will not humiliate you. I hope you can die a little easier.¡±


    Lanci wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with the back of his hand, and then said aloud.


    By the way, I glanced at the stone wall behind me.


    In the battle just now, there was not even a trace of cracks appearing, and the degree of hardness can be imagined.


    It¡¯s a pity that these stone walls can¡¯t be moved out. Otherwise, these stone walls that can¡¯t even be broken by the powerhouse class are used as city walls. I really think about it and I feel terrifying.


    ¡°Giant dragon, although the final winner, it is already impossible to be me.¡±


    ¡°But it may not be you!¡±


    Cang Sheng can see Know your current situation, so you will not escape this fact.


    It¡¯s just the smirk that suddenly appeared on Cang Sheng¡¯s face, but Ranqi suddenly felt a sense of palpitations.


    ¡°What do you want to do?!¡±


    ¡°No, you should leave your life here as


    soon as possible!¡±


    Lan Qi¡¯s eyes narrowed, and Without analyzing the meaning of what Cang Sheng said, he kicked his feet and rushed directly towards Cang Sheng.


    The speed is so fast, it seems like a teleportation.


    Even the sound of the sonic boom can¡¯t catch up with the appearance speed of Ranchi¡¯s afterimage.


    ¡°You are thinking about doing it now, it¡¯s too late!¡±


    ¡°I used my last bit of strength to shake you back, you really think it¡¯s just that I can¡¯t support it Live it?¡±


    Cang Sheng panted and let out a laugh that made his back chill.


    Although it sounds short of breath, the resentment and resentment contained therein can make people shudder.


    ¡°For the great god of war! It is my glory to die here!¡±


    With a solemn roar, the imposing manner erupted from Cangsheng unexpectedly appeared Has exploded sharply.


    The imposing manner that is majestic like the sea, but it also looks like a tsunami, chaotic and terrifying!


    ¡°You want to self-destruct!¡±


    Lanqi reacted instantly.


    This guy Cang Sheng, at the last moment of his life, chose to use this method to end himself.


    And listening to what Cang Sheng said, simply had this plan a long time ago.


    ¡°I can¡¯t stop it, damn it!¡±


    Things like self-destruct were originally used to perish together.


    At the last moment, no matter who it is, it is impossible to stop it.


    So if it weren¡¯t for someone with a tenacious heart and a tenacious heart, it would be simply impossible to make this kind of decision.


    Because if you can survive, who wants to use self-destruct to end yourself?


    So most things like self-destruct only exist in ¡°heard¡±.


    It can be said that it is extremely rare to see it.


    However, at this brief moment, Lanci didn¡¯t know whether to say he was lucky or unlucky.


    The self-destruct, which is almost invisible at ordinary times, happens in front of my eyes, and I can watch it from such a close distance.


    The guy who just thought of doing this kind of thing was a powerhouse-level powerhouse, even Ranch was covered with a cold sweat behind his back.


    And the most critical question is if Cang Sheng is self-destructing in the Colosseum.


    Then Ranchi has nowhere to avoid the explosion.


    This is the most terrifying thing.


    It was also something that Ranqi had just noticed, an extremely important thing.


    ¡°Next time I enter the Colosseum, I must do it quickly!¡±


    Lanqi¡¯s action towards Cangsheng stopped instantly.


    Then the whole person was like a beam of light reflected by a mirror, ignoring all the inertia, and directly bounced towards the place in the Colosseum, farthest from Cangsheng.


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    A white light lit up, and the horrible imposing manner, also centered on Cangsheng, spread towards the surrounding area.


    At this moment, the temperature inside the entire Colosseum rose to a terrifying point.


    The violent power spread out rapidly, eroding every inch of the Colosseum.


    It¡¯s like swallowing everything that can be affected.


    And in a corner of the Colosseum.


    Lan Qi has done his best to condense the shield to resist the horrible impact of Cangsheng¡¯s self-destruct.


    However, the final blow released by the powerhouse-class powerhouse with his own life was obviously not so good to resist.


    The shield from Lanqi condense, but persisted for a few seconds, was torn apart.


    After this, all the remaining impact hit Ranchi.


    Lanci had to let his body become a dragon, to continue to resist this majestic and violent force.


    However, Longhua is nothing more than turning a small boat in the violent wind and waves into a sailing boat.


    Compared with the vast ocean, it¡¯s still far behind.


    ¡°Damn¡­¡±


    Under the terrifying impact of self-destruct, the dragon scales were peeled off and blood splashed around.


    Lanci is getting new wounds all the time.


    Fortunately, the energy of self-destruct is not endless.


    Lanci finally survived.


    It¡¯s just the final image, which is a bit miserable.


    The wounds covered with drenched with blood and the dark visceral blood at the corners of the mouth also proved the seriousness of the internal injuries.


    Even every bone is experiencing severe pain.


    If he didn¡¯t feel wrong, Ranchi can be sure that his bones should be covered with cracks.


    It¡¯s just that the giant dragon¡¯s physique is extremely powerful, so it¡¯s not impossible to act.


    But if you want to return to Peak status, I am afraid that it will not be possible within a few months.


    Even if Lanqi is willing to use Heaven and Earth luck at all costs to recover from his injuries, it is not something that can be done in a short time.


    ¡°Ahem¡­ I finally made it through. Damn it. The first time I used the Colosseum, I met such a lunatic.¡±


    ¡°Not so next time .¡± If you play it, you can kill it as soon as possible, so don¡¯t dawdle.¡±


    Lanci stood up from the ground leaning on the stone wall of the Colosseum.


    After learning the lessons of this time, Lanqi also deeply realized how terrifying a madman who doesn¡¯t care about his life is.


    If nothing happens, I will pull you crazy together.


    This is too awesome right?.


    Fortunately, this battle is over, and Cang Sheng has completely disappeared at this moment.


    Next, it should be Ranchi¡¯s harvest time.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1919: Crazy)¡­

 Chapter 1920

    After the battle is over, it can swallow the soul of the loser in the Colosseum, and then transform it into a certain amount of power to feed back to the owner of the Colosseum.


    Of course, if the owner of the Colosseum is defeated.


    Then the skill of Eternal Fall in Darkness will not take effect, and the demon¡¯s Colosseum will become the stateless state again.


    Therefore, demons are greedy.


    The devil¡¯s transaction, although adhering to the principle of fair transaction.


    But the most fundamental condition is that this transaction can only be realized on the basis that the devil will not suffer.


    So after Ranchi¡¯s victory, there was an obvious warm current that appeared in Ranchi¡¯s body soon.


    But it didn¡¯t last long before the warm current disappeared.


    There is a loss in energy conversion.


    Even more how Cangsheng didn¡¯t have much power left this time, life force burned to the point where the oil was exhausted, and the soul was naturally not strong anymore.


    So although Lanci felt the improvement of his own strength and cultivation realm.


    But the amount of improvement is not much.


    ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s a good thing to be able to improve, but I don¡¯t want to force it.¡±


    Fortunately, Lan Qi was able to think about it, and it was just silently shrugged.


    In fact, the Devil¡¯s Colosseum has enough value just by relying on the first two skills.


    Especially the invitation letter from the devil.


    To capture 30% of the enemy¡¯s power, that is definitely a terrifying number.


    This time is Ranchi¡¯s bad luck. He met a madman like Cang Sheng, and he also possessed the secret technique that could burn his life force to improve his battle strength.


    Otherwise, in the same cultivation realm.


    One party increases its strength by 30%, and the other party decreases its strength by 30%.


    The result of that is definitely a crushing victory.


    So the skill of Eternal Fallen Darkness is more like a consolation prize. If there is, of course it is very happy.


    If you don¡¯t, you won¡¯t be swearing.


    Moreover, even if the improvement of one or two times is not large, how about the increase of ten times and one hundred times?


    That is an unimaginable increase.


    Even if you can only increase your strength and cultivation realm by one percent at a time, you can double your strength and cultivation realm after a hundred times.


    ¡°Okay, I don¡¯t want this.¡±


    ¡°I solved Cangsheng in the Colosseum. The battle outside should also be the winner. Right.¡±


    Lan Qi took a deep breath, thinking in his heart.


    The Devil¡¯s Colosseum has no healing effect, so no matter how badly Ranch suffered in the Colosseum, he can only take care of it slowly by himself.


    This is probably also a limitation of the Devil¡¯s Colosseum.


    If it still comes with the healing effect of the injury, the skill of Eternal Fallen Darkness is estimated to be deleted.


    After all, fish and bear¡¯s paws cannot have both.


    ¡­¡­


    Over the Dwarf Race King City, rays of light flashed.


    Lanci, covered in wounds, suddenly appeared in the sky.


    ¡°Why are you hurt so badly? Are you okay?¡±


    Shanna immediately noticed Ranchi¡¯s breath and immediately leaned over. After seeing Ranchi, Full of worry suddenly appeared on his face.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine, that guy is self-destructed at the last minute, otherwise I will be just a few small wounds.¡±


    Lanqi waved his hand and motioned Shanna not to worry.


    With the giant dragon¡¯s self-healing ability, as long as it does not die on the spot, or is extremely severely disabled, it can basically recover.


    It¡¯s nothing more than a question of time.


    ¡°It turns out that it¡¯s like this. You don¡¯t know how to make him self-destructed.¡±


    Shanna complained a little uneasy, frowning her brows. Stretched a bit.


    The purpose is still to care about Ranchi.


    ¡°Some unexpected situations that¡¯s all are not in the way. This kind of thing will never happen again.¡±


    Lanqi laughed and promised Shanna.


    After that, I looked towards the battlefield outside the Dwarf Race King City.


    The clansman of Dwarf Race, with the help of Elf Race magician, have slowly begun to gain the upper hand.


    However, the advantages are not yet obvious, and we need to make persistent efforts.


    However, in Ranchi¡¯s view, as long as he can gain an advantage and gain the upper hand, that is a great thing.


    Because under the blessing of the undead recovery magic, the battle strength of the Dwarf Race side will basically not be reduced.


    Although the fighters who have recovered, their battle strength may not be as strong as before.


    But I can¡¯t stand the large number of these guys, and I¡¯m not afraid of death.


    The undead has no negative emotions such as fear or tension.


    For them, they only need to take up the weapon in their hand and get rid of the enemy in front of them.


    As to whether it can be played, it is not considered.


    So in this battle, the longer the time delays, the greater the advantage for Dwarf Race.


    ¡°The situation has begun to deviate towards Dwarf Race. I think it is only a matter of time before winning.¡±


    Shanna noticed Ranchi¡¯s gaze and said Introduce a sentence.


    ¡°I can see it.¡±


    Lanqi clicked nodded, and then said: ¡°Also, the powerhouse-level power of Human Race has disappeared. They still want to win. , It is impossible.¡±


    ¡°Know that you are great, don¡¯t do such a dangerous thing next time.¡±


    Shana exhorted again.


    ¡°Okay, okay, I remember.¡±


    Lanqi responded with a smile, and his mood improved a lot.


    But at this moment, from the distant horizon, hiding the sky and covering the earth emerges a vast coercion, moving towards the direction of the Dwarf Race King City, shrouded in it.


    ¡°en? This coercion¡­Is there another powerhouse-level power!¡±


    Lan Qi noticed this coercion, his eyes condensed, and his pupils shrank suddenly. , Dragon¡¯s Prestige broke out quickly and greeted him.


    So as not to hurt Shana with this coercion.


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    In the sky, a muffled thunder sounded suddenly.


    ¡°pu¡­¡±


    A mouthful of blood, also sprayed out of Ranchi¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Lanci, are you okay?¡±


    Shanna naturally noticed this terrifying coercion. It was so vast that even her cultivation realm cultivator, There was a feeling of difficulty breathing.


    ¡°I¡¯m okay¡­why¡­I just didn¡¯t expect, Human Race actually hid a hand.¡±


    Lanqi waved his hand, and then took a deep breath. Looked up towards the horizon.


    In the direction where the pressure broke out, a faintly discernible silhouette was approaching quickly.


    That seemingly distant distance was crossed by this uninvited guest in the blink of an eye.


    ¡°The breath of Cangsheng has disappeared.¡±


    ¡°I have to say that your strength really surprised me. You can defeat Cangsheng. It seems that I still underestimate it. You are here.¡±


    ¡°Giant dragon!¡±


    The one who came here is the Cang Zhan who has been watching the battle from behind.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 192: Cang Zhan Appears)¡­

 Chapter 1921

    It¡¯s arrogant.


    After all, from Cang Zhan¡¯s point of view, this world¡¯s powerhouse-level power and battle strength are just like that. Compared with the three Captains under his command, it is fundamentally impossible to mention on equal terms.


    But now, Cang Zhan is about to change.


    Under Cang Zhan¡¯s command, Captain, the three strongest team, Cang Sheng, was the first to die.


    This is incredible.


    ¡°Stay back!¡±


    Lan Qi guarded Shanna, looking at the man in front of him with a vigilant face.


    Undoubtedly, as far as the cultivation realm is concerned, it is stronger than the previous Cangsheng.


    And much stronger!


    Seeing this, Lan Qi also knows that with his current physical condition, he is absolutely impossible to be the opponent of this guy.


    But at this time, there is absolutely no option to go back.


    ¡°Lanci¡­¡±


    ¡°I said, step back! Leave everything to me!¡±


    Lanci interrupted Shanna. , Undoubtedly uttered.


    ¡°Okay, I see, you¡­must be careful.¡±


    Shanna is also concerned and confused, so after being awakened by Ranchi¡¯s words, she immediately retreated.


    Lest stay here, drag Ranchi¡¯s hind legs.


    Because the gap between Heroic Rank and Powerhouse Rank is too huge.


    ¡°If I really die in the


    battle , I hope you can take care of yourself.¡±


    Lan Qi said silently in his heart, and then took a deep breath and confronted Cang Zhan Said: ¡°If the Cangsheng in your mouth is the powerhouse-level power that came with Human Race before, then you are right.¡±


    ¡°He was indeed solved by me.¡±


    This is attracting firepower, the hatred of La Cang Zhan.


    Even if Ranchi is not Cang Zhan¡¯s opponent now, it is not a problem to delay Cang Zhan with his life.


    As long as it can be delayed until Serratel and Tiana meet, Naranchi¡¯s mission is over.


    ¡°Okay, very good!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m still worried that you won¡¯t admit it. It seems that you are indeed brave.¡±


    Cang Zhan¡¯s face was savage, extremely angry, and laughed.


    The death of Cang Sheng was something that Cang Zhan never thought of anyway.


    So Cang Zhan appeared here at this moment, naturally to avenge Cang Sheng, after beheading the culprit, then bloodbath the entire Dwarf Race to bury Cang Sheng!


    The real warrior shouldn¡¯t have died so desperately!


    ¡°What you have done, then be prepared to pay the price.¡±


    ¡°If you stop the great war god, you must be able to move forward. The end is to be buried here!¡±


    While talking, Cang Zhan moved forward slowly.


    Step on the void, every step you take, this space will violently shake once.


    The cracks spread from the sky, and the brilliance of the coercion hiding the sky and covering the earth is coming, like an overwhelming tide.


    Such a vast and majestic power all explains one thing.


    Cang Zhan¡¯s cultivation realm is high enough to make people desperate.


    It may not be terrifying like the powerhouse Supreme Peak, but compared to Ranchi, it is definitely much stronger.


    ¡°How can there be such terrifying coercion!¡±


    ¡°Which power appeared on the battlefield, how could such terrifying¡­¡±


    ¡°What a powerful force this is, I actually don¡¯t raise even when I stand.¡±


    ¡°Are you the helper of Human Race?¡±


    ¡°Support¡­ Can¡¯t hold it¡­¡±


    The violent power surged freely, oppressing the Dwarf Race clansman outside the Dwarf Race King City, and the clansman of Human Race, all knelt to the ground, impossible to move.


    Everyone feels that their backs are as heavy as a mountain.


    And those Heroic Rank powerhouses that belonged to Cang Zhan¡¯s command, at this moment, they also landed on one knee, bowing their heads with pious expressions.


    ¡°Congratulations to Master Cang Zhan for the battle!¡±


    Under this majestic sea-like pressure, this shout added a bit of majesty and solemnity.


    The coercion of Cang Zhan, the target of the impact is no distinction between the enemy and the enemy.


    But in this case, for this battle, simply won¡¯t have any effect.


    Because as long as Ranchi is defeated, the impossible powerhouse-class power that can stop Cang Zhan will appear among the remaining people.


    Therefore, the battle outside the Dwarf Race King City, even under the pressure of Cang Zhan, was forced to stop.


    For Human Race, there is no harm.


    After all, as far as the current situation is concerned, Human Race itself is at a disadvantage.


    Now the battle has entered a suspended state, which just happens to give the soldiers of Human Race a chance to breathe.


    ¡°Damn¡­Although I was mentally prepared¡­¡±


    ¡°But this is too strong.¡±


    Under the impact of the coercive force that Cang Zhan erupted, a sweetness in his throat, a mouthful of blood suddenly poured out.


    But Ranch quickly swallowed it forcibly.


    It¡¯s just that Ranqi¡¯s face has become even paler.


    This is not due to panic or nervousness, but because of Ranchi¡¯s physical condition, which is really bad.


    After suffering from Cangsheng¡¯s self-destruct, Lanqi was already seriously injured.


    In addition to the cultivation realm of Cang Zhan, even Ranchi in the Peak state is not as good.


    So at this moment, even though Lanqi has tried his best to burst out his own Dragon¡¯s Prestige and want to fight Cang Zhan, in the end, he still has insufficient strength.


    Not only the hard power is suppressed, even if the physical condition is too different.


    ¡°Your physical condition does not seem to be very good.¡±


    ¡°It stands to reason that I disdain to take advantage of others, but for the sake of the great god of war, even if it violates My principle does not matter.¡±


    ¡°But you can rest assured, because soon, the entire Dwarf Race will be buried with you in this place!¡±


    Cang Zhansu As he said, the Battle Qi inside his body also began to converge on his fists.


    The majestic Battle Qi suddenly moved this world, and there was a violent tremor.


    All of a sudden, the weather changed, lightning flashed and thundered.


    Every time Cang Zhan takes a step forward, the Battle Qi on his fist becomes more majestic, and the surrounding space is crushed by the oppression.


    ¡°Farewell, giant dragon.¡±


    Raised both fists, Cang Zhan stood still, then prepared his left fist and threw his right fist forward.


    This fist, looks unpretentious.


    It seems to be so simple that any cultivator can be avoided as easy as blowing off dust.


    However, only Lanci, who faced Cang Zhan¡¯s blow, could feel the terrifying of this fist.


    Time seems to have stopped in this brief moment.


    The space is also firmly locked.


    The terrifying fist wind is like a tsunami in the sky, roaring wantonly, crushing every inch of space it passes into powder.


    In this brief moment, Lan Qi faced it as if it was not a simple punch, but the whole piece of Heaven and Earth.


    Depressed and vast, it makes people shudder.


    ¡°Even if I know that I will definitely lose, I am absolutely impossible not to resist!¡±


    .. You can click on the ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (one thousand nine hundred Chapter 21: The Power of Terror)¡­

 Chapter 1922

    Lan Qi looked at the terrifying attack that was getting closer and closer, and he had already recovered Took out the devil¡¯s Colosseum.


    It¡¯s just a fight to the death that¡¯s all.


    Ranci is more willing to do his best than not to resist, even if he died in battle, he will never regret it.


    ¡°Lanci, I advise you not to use that thing now, the devil¡¯s words, but you can do it.¡±


    But at this moment, a calm voice , Appeared in Ranchi¡¯s ear.


    And along with this voice, there was a burst of red energy, which completely enveloped Ranchi in an instant.


    ¡°Undead magic¡ªblood sacrifice puppet!¡±


    ¡± Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The


    fist wind passed by, the fist strength was mighty.


    In an instant, the location of Ranchi was crushed to pieces.


    The space is shattered, and countless space turbulences emerge, swallowing everything around.


    However¡­


    ¡°Who is it? I dare to intervene in the things under the crown of the great war god!¡±


    angry roar sounded.


    Cang Zhan could clearly perceive that the attack just now simply missed Ranch.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so irritable, it¡¯s just a missed attack. It¡¯s not a major event, why do you shout.¡±


    The answer to Cang Zhan was a peaceful voice.


    Hearing the sound, Cang Zhan immediately turned his head to look.


    I immediately saw Ranchi, and a youngster who looked delicate and pretty beside Ranchi.


    ¡°Who are you again?¡±


    While asking questions, Cang Zhan unceremoniously covered the perception on this youngster.


    But the results obtained made Cang Zhan a touch of shock in his eyes.


    Because of the strength of the youngster in front of me, I can¡¯t detect it at all!


    This is definitely an incredible thing.


    If you want to hide your cultivation realm from the powerhouse-level power, there are only two kinds of probability.


    One, it has a higher cultivation realm than the powerhouse-level power that explores its own strength.


    The other is to have treasures that can hide your breath.


    But no matter what kind of probability, it shows one thing, and that is the youngster in front of me, which is definitely not simple.


    But¡­ Thinking of this, Cang Zhan felt a little confusion in his heart.


    Because after descending into this world, Cang Zhan had perfectly clear perception that there were only three powerful breaths of powerhouse class.


    Then, after gradual exploration, they also determined who the three powerhouse-level abilities are.


    The Elf Queen of Elf Race.


    The lord of beast spirits of the beast ears.


    And a giant dragon of powerhouse realm.


    Logically speaking, in this world, impossible will be the fourth powerhouse powerhouse.


    However, in this situation, Cang Zhan feels something wrong.


    ¡°I am a hobby peaceful Store Manager. If you don¡¯t mind, you can call me Qi Store Manager.¡±


    Qi Le faced the problem of Cang Zhan, very Answered calmly.


    Lanci, who was just standing next to Qi Le, couldn¡¯t calm down.


    ¡°Qi¡­Qi Store Manager, you, why did you get here?¡±


    The tone was incredible.


    To be honest, Lan Qi clearly remembered that he hadn¡¯t found all Store Managers for help.


    So how did Qi Store Manager find it?


    ¡°Why did I come here?¡±


    ¡°Good question!¡±


    Qi Le glanced at Lanqi, eyebrow raised, and said aloud ¡°Then you have to thank you for the disaster in the Dwarf Race King City, not elsewhere.¡±


    ¡°If you are in the Holy City of the Elves, or the City of Beast Spirits, That may be really dead in vain.¡±


    As he said, Qi Le also shrugged.


    Although Lan Qi didn¡¯t quite understand what these words meant, what Qi Le said was the truth.


    Because of the Dwarf Race King City, Qi Le made a special trip to collect Dwarf Race¡¯s ancient Warhammer fragments a long time ago.


    As a result, the empty boots recorded the coordinates of this city-state.


    That¡¯s why Qi Le can rush over in such a timely manner.


    As for the Elf Holy City and the Beast Spirit City, Qi Le has never been to it.


    If something really happens, then Qi Le really can¡¯t rush over immediately.


    So I have to say, Ranchi¡¯s luck is pretty good.


    ¡°Although I don¡¯t know what Qi Store Manager is saying, but thank you very much for saving me.¡±


    Lan Qi was puzzled, but did not continue to ask , But thank you.


    ¡°You are welcome, the relationship between me and these gods is not good, and saving you is a matter of course.¡±


    Qi Le is very modest and laughed.


    However, the sentence ¡°The relationship with the gods is not good¡± is indeed a truth.


    Previously, Qi Le went to the site of the Forge God to collect the strength of Faith, and then was counted by the Forge God.


    Then Qi Le recognized it.


    After all, I ran there first, and I can only say that I was not ready when I was overcast.


    So Qi Le can only wait for the next opportunity to meet the God of Forging, and teach him how to be a man¡­ No, he is a god.


    However, the messenger of the god of war in front of him came to him by himself.


    At this time, Qi Le is responsible.


    The action of the god of war is undoubtedly challenging Qi Le¡¯s face.


    So how can Qi Le allow this kind of robbing of believers to develop quietly?


    However, Lan Qi is not clear about Qi Le¡¯s grievances with those gods.


    Therefore, Qi Le¡¯s remarks, when heard by Lan Qi, are very clear and righteous.


    ¡°The realm of Qi Store Manager¡¯s thinking is too high.¡±


    Ranch said with conviction.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Qi Le looked towards Lan Qi with some confusion, not knowing which one he was acting in again.


    But Qi Le doesn¡¯t care about this kind of thing anymore, because it has no effect, so he goes on.


    ¡°When it comes to saving you, it¡¯s good that you haven¡¯t fight back yet, otherwise you will be dragged into a fighting state, and even I can¡¯t do anything.¡±


    What I¡¯m talking about here is actually a hidden contract owned by the demon¡¯s arena.


    Lanci is not allowed to lose.


    Whether in the Colosseum or in the outside Heaven and Earth, it is the same.


    Once dragged into a fighting state, but did not win, then Ranchi¡¯s soul will be swallowed by the devil.


    That¡¯s why Qi Le will use undead magic to rescue Ranchi.


    The effect of the blood sacrifice puppet magic is actually the same as the double puppet, which can resist an attack.


    But the difference is that the blood sacrifice puppet will imitate the breath of the person it replaces, preventing that person from being suddenly drawn into a fighting state.


    ¡°This world is facing such a catastrophe, life and death, I have long been ignored.¡±


    ¡°If I can delay the time for the Store Manager, I will die without regret.¡±


    Lan Qi is hearing this, but his face is absolutely decisive.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1922: Qi Le at the Finale)¡­

 Chapter 1923

    Qi Le doesn¡¯t look down on Ranchi, it¡¯s just Ranchi¡¯s physical condition. It¡¯s not suitable to continue fighting at this level.


    It¡¯s better to change and help Dwarf Race line up.


    ¡°Since Qi Store Manager has said so, here is the trouble with Qi Store Manager.¡±


    Lan Qi ordered nodded, and there was no time to grind.


    This is not the time of pester and chirp. It is more important to see how you are doing.


    ¡°Small things, you¡¯re polite, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Qi Le waved his hand, and then looked at Cang Zhan.


    ¡°A warrior under the command of the god of war, the most devout believer¡­suddenly came to this world, and started a war between races without saying a word.¡±


    ¡°Yours The god of war, hasn¡¯t taught you what is polite?¡±


    Since there are prejudices, Qi Le¡¯s tone is naturally not polite.


    In fact, there is nothing wrong with developing believers.


    But using such a rude means to spread, it can¡¯t stand it.


    ¡°What do you want to say? Impudent guy!¡±


    ¡°Under the crown of the great god of war, are you able to make comments?¡±


    Cang Zhan¡¯s brows wrinkled immediately, and his anger appeared on his face without concealment.


    For the most pious believers, you can scold them for anything, but criticize their gods, that is absolutely irreconcilable.


    So Qi Le¡¯s words naturally aroused Cang Zhan¡¯s anger.


    ¡°What did I say, do I really need to repeat it again?¡±


    ¡°Willlessly burn the flames of war on every piece of pure land, still complacent, without guilt!¡±


    ¡°What is your character, I don¡¯t praise it, but your god is definitely not a good thing.¡±


    Qi Le unceremoniously attacked.


    This is Qi Le¡¯s heartfelt evaluation. For this kind of wanton provoking war, he is full of contentment, and it is light to say that it is a malignant tumor.


    Tear the peace that has worked so hard to maintain with no difficulty.


    In the face of the demise of the race, there is no guilt.


    Qi Le is impossible anyway.


    ¡°Damn it! You succeeded in angering me!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, after defeating you, I won¡¯t kill you directly, I will be little by little You are crushed into meat sauce, making you struggle in pain.¡±


    ¡°Let you slowly walk towards death in endless regret!¡±


    Cang Zhan¡¯s His face was completely gloomy, and the chill in his voice made his back chill even more.


    ¡°If you can do it, then I really want to see how many methods you have.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity, did you forget one thing.¡±


    p>


    Qi Le sneered, then stretched out a hand, and said jokingly: ¡°This world is my home court!¡±


    The most powerful place of powerhouse level , Lies in one¡¯s own Heaven and Earth luck.


    And the use of Power of Heaven and Earth.


    However, a new piece of Heaven and Earth is definitely the biggest limitation for ordinary powerhouse-level powers.


    Unless it is Heaven and Earth in the body, the air transport is self-circulating, the endless powerhouse-level Supreme Peak.


    Otherwise, once the Heaven and Earth air transport in the powerhouse-class powerhouse is limited, the battle strength that can be exerted must definitely be greatly reduced.


    And Qi Le¡¯s home court advantage lies in this.


    The powerhouse-level power that is not recognized by the will of Heaven and Earth, if you want to use the same strength of Power of Heaven and Earth, the amount of Heaven and Earth air luck will be more expensive.


    And before returning to Heaven and Earth where you are, Heaven and Earth¡¯s luck cannot be restored.


    Because of the will of Heaven and Earth, Heaven and Earth will not bestow the luck of Heaven and Earth to those powerhouse-level powers that have not been recognized.


    This kind of thing actually happened once in the Eastern Wilderness.


    It is the spirit of Demon Abyss that was summoned to the Eastern Wilderness. Because of the lack of luck with Heaven and Earth, it simply cannot use Power of Heaven and Earth.


    Finally after being beheaded by Qi Le.


    The only bit of Heaven and Earth luck was plundered by the will of Heaven and Earth in the Eastern Desolation.


    However, the difference is that Cang Zhan¡¯s cultivation realm is much higher than the spirit of Demon Abyss.


    Naturally, the Heaven and Earth luck will be much more.


    Then, before Cang Zhan¡¯s Heaven and Earth luck runs out, he can still use Power of Heaven and Earth.


    After all, for Heaven and Earth¡¯s will, this is like a deal.


    The difference is that outsiders need to pay a much higher price when they ¡°transaction¡±.


    ¡°Your home court?¡±


    Cang Zhan sneered, then looked up at the sky.


    ¡°If you just kill you, you don¡¯t need to consume that many Heaven and Earth luck. What you call home is meaningless.¡±


    Of course, Heaven and Earth Will remains neutral when it is not involved in the life and death of the entire Heaven and Earth.


    The restrictions on outsiders are just that when using Power of Heaven and Earth, a higher price is required that¡¯s all.


    So when there is a huge gap between the hard powers of both sides in the battle.


    This kind of restriction, in fact, has little meaning.


    ¡°I think you might have misunderstood it. I didn¡¯t mean that at home.¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s tone suddenly changed when he saw the sneer on Cang Zhan¡¯s face. It¡¯s interesting.


    If it is really this kind of home court advantage, then Qi Le will not specifically say it.


    After all, as far as Heaven and Earth¡¯s luck is concerned, Lanci and the others know no less than Qi Le.


    However, even so, Ranchi is still impossible to be Cang Zhan¡¯s opponent because of the gap in hard power.


    Cultivation realm can¡¯t keep up. Just having home advantage, what effect can it play?


    But for Qi Le.


    In the northern mountain range, system can be connected to the will of Heaven and Earth, so Qi Le can find the upper limit of power borrowed by system, which will be higher.


    This is the real home court advantage!


    ¡°It¡¯s useless to say more, let¡¯s see the real chapter under your hand.¡±


    Cang Zhan doesn¡¯t care what Qi Le means, his body swayed, as if he was teleporting, and he appeared in Qi. In front of Le.


    ¡°die for me!¡±


    Then he raised his fist and blasted forward.


    The shot was fast, like lightning, and it came in a blast.


    The imposing manner is majestic, just like Thunderous Roar, and the amount of madness contained in it is an unstoppable momentum.


    ¡°Strength, speed, and fighting skills, although each is excellent.¡±


    ¡°But, it¡¯s not enough!¡±


    Qi Le can see it naturally. Come out, Cang Zhan, this fist, has contained Power of Heaven and Earth.


    The formidable power is so big, it is no exaggeration to say that if it hits the ground.


    I am afraid that the entire Dwarf Race King City will turn into fly ash in an instant, and disappear into this world from then on.


    However, such a terrifying punch, in Qi Le¡¯s eyes, is still not enough to see the level.


    Although in terms of true strength, Qi Le is not as good as Cang Zhan.


    However, in the face of powerhouse-level powers like the War of God, how could Qi Le not let the system help?


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1923: Real Home Field Advantage)¡­

 Chapter 1924

    In this battle, you must do it quickly!


    ¡°system!¡±


    system: ¡°Host, the power you need is ready, the load is successful, I wish you a good time.¡±


    ¡°two minutes With my current physical fitness, I can only endure two minutes at most.¡±


    Qi Le took a deep breath, and then slowly raised his hand.


    There is no other fancy action, just a simple raise of the hand, but it seems to block the entire sky.


    Facing the fists from Cang Zhan strikes, Qi Le did not evade.


    ¡°Bang¡ª¡ª!¡±


    With a loud noise, Cang Zhan¡¯s fist was firmly caught by Qi Le.


    A wave of air surged out, but before it spread, as the space shattered, everything was wiped out.


    The forces of horror collided with each other, without any splendid scenes appearing.


    The only thing that exists is destruction!


    If this kind of power falls on the ground, at least within a radius of a thousand miles, it will be razed to the ground.


    All things will be crushed by this violent force, leaving only a vast expanse of wasteland.


    So most of the powerhouse-class powerful battles will choose to be in the vast and boundless sky.


    Because the earth can¡¯t afford such terrifying battles.


    Even if it is Yu Wei, it can turn into a ruin within a thousand miles, and all the creatures will disappear.


    ¡°You¡­you actually caught it!¡±


    ¡°How is this possible! Your power¡­is it¡­¡±


    Cang Zhan¡¯s voice Among them, it was unbelievable, and his face was also full of astonishment.


    The punch just now contains a blow from Power of Heaven and Earth!


    Don¡¯t say it was caught like this with bare hands.


    Even if it is a general powerhouse-level power, if the shield is condensed to resist, I am afraid that it will hurt to vomit blood.


    The best way to deal with it is to use the same attack that also contains Power of Heaven and Earth to collide and offset it.


    Either do everything possible to avoid it.


    This is also one of the battle methods between powerhouse-class powers, a pure Power of Heaven and Earth collision.


    Although it is dangerous, it is absolutely fast.


    A careless action is enough to be severely injured and dying by Power of Heaven and Earth strikes, and win or lose points.


    However, the scene before him was completely unexpected by Cang Zhan.


    The bare-handed hard-handing contains the attack of Power of Heaven and Earth, which is simply an unheard-of thing.


    ¡°I said, my home court is Heaven and Earth, which is completely controlled by me!¡±


    ¡°When you shot, you already lost, so Next, I will attack.¡±


    Knowing his current strength, Qi Le, who can only maintain two minutes at most, dare not talk nonsense.


    The Absolute Control power of the powerhouse Supreme Peak suddenly burst out.


    Turning hands into clouds and covering hands into rain are the best adjectives.


    In the space locked by the powerhouse-level Supreme Peak, unless it is the power of the same cultivation realm, it can easily resist this power of control.


    Otherwise, they are all ants!


    Cang Zhan may be very strong, but in front of the powerhouse-level Supreme Peak, it is just a stronger ant that¡¯s all.


    You must know that the huge moat between the ordinary powerhouse-level power and the powerhouse-level Supreme Peak is not so easy to cross.


    Otherwise, why even in Ancient Era, the number of powerhouse-level Supreme Peaks is extremely rare.


    This is not without reason.


    When the cultivator¡¯s own Heaven and Earth luck tends to Perfection and begins voluntary revolving to achieve a state of endless life, it is almost equivalent to leaving the control of Heaven and Earth¡¯s will.


    This situation is unwilling to see Heaven and Earth, who has the instinct for self-preservation.


    Therefore, the closer to the powerhouse-level peak realm, the stronger the repulsive force of Heaven and Earth¡¯s will.


    The more difficult it is to get Heaven and Earth luck.


    When you arrive at this realm, you will never make progress in your life, and it is not impossible.


    To put it simply, it¡¯s like Transcending Tribulation. It¡¯s a different kind of catastrophe.


    Heaven and Earth will not directly attack the powerhouse-level power, but it will converge Heaven and Earth¡¯s luck.


    Successful Transcending Tribulation can achieve a powerhouse-level peak realm. From then on, it is free from the control of the will of Heaven and Earth. Sky is high enough for a bird to fly through and Sea is broad enough for fish to leap about.


    However, if Transcending Tribulation fails, it is at best being trapped and unable to be promoted that¡¯s all.


    The cultivation realm itself will not be reduced either.


    It is still the Peak power in the powerhouse realm, and there are only a few people who can compete with it.


    However, once this moat is crossed, it will be a completely different new Heaven and Earth.


    At this moment, Cang Zhan feels this deeply.


    ¡°This power¡­powerhouse-level Peak! How could this be¡­¡±


    ¡°Why! Why in this world, there is such a realm power as you Appearing, this is simply impossible!¡±


    The roar suppressed in his throat came out intermittently from Cang Zhan¡¯s mouth.


    Because of Qi Le¡¯s sudden eruption of power, it oppressed Cang Zhan, making it extremely difficult for him to breathe.


    Let alone a good conversation.


    ¡°there is Person beyond the Person, there is a mountain beyond the mountain, there is Heaven beyond the Heaven.¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t find it, it doesn¡¯t mean it doesn¡¯t exist, you can only explain, You chose the wrong place.¡±


    Qi Le said, blocking the palm of Cang Zhan¡¯s fist and pushed it out.


    With the ferocious face, there¡¯s no resistance suddenly flew out, and in the mouth and nose, dots of blood overflowed, scattered on the sky.


    This is the gap in the cultivation realm and the crushing caused by it.


    When the power level is not at the same level, there is no suspense in the fight.


    ¡°Cough¡­damn it!¡±


    Although Cang Zhan¡¯s face is still ferocious, his fighting intent is still high.


    But its own battle strength can¡¯t keep up at all.


    Facing this iron-clad fact, Cang Zhan¡¯s heart at this moment is helpless except for anger.


    Obviously he is the big boss who played the finale, but the scene is not as good as the previous three Captains. This feeling is really uncomfortable.


    However, the powerhouse-level peak realm is an insurmountable mountain.


    This is definitely not something that willpower can make up for.


    ¡°It seems it¡¯s time to end this farce.¡±


    Qi Le will not care about Cang Zhan¡¯s thoughts, and if there is any delay, two minutes will soon pass. .


    ¡°If you have this ability, please say hello to the god of war for me.¡±


    ¡°Just say this world, not where he can get involved!¡±


    p>


    ¡°At least, don¡¯t send people like you here to die.¡±


    While talking, Qi Le¡¯s open palms slowly tightened.


    Then, suddenly make a fist!


    At this moment, Cang Zhan only felt that his body was gripped tightly by an invisible palm.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1924: The Power of Control)¡­

 Chapter 1925

    A strong sense of suffocation, firmly wrapped Cang Zhan.


    The terrifying power of control, at the same time, completely blocked the power in Cang Zhan¡¯s body, making him fundamentally impossible to move.


    Don¡¯t even think about self-destruct.


    In the powerhouse-level Supreme Peak, he used his Heaven and Earth luck to completely lock the space.


    Even the will of Heaven and Earth cannot intervene.


    If necessary, even the flow of air must be approved by the powerhouse-level Supreme Peak.


    Let alone the self-destructed with such great movement.


    In this brief moment, Cang Zhan finally understood how big the gap between him and Qi Le was.


    This kind of horror from the heart, Cang Zhan only appeared when facing the god of war.


    Of course, this does not mean that Qi Le¡¯s strength is comparable to the god of war.


    But at least, Qi Le and the god of war are on the same level in terms of suppressing Cang Zhan.


    They are all objects that Cang Zhan absolutely cannot resist, and even the heart of resistance cannot be born.


    ¡°Let me tell you one more thing at last.¡±


    Qi Le looked at the complexion ashen, but he was still struggling with Cang Zhan, and said slowly.


    ¡°I am not disgusted with spreading faith. Fighting for strength of Faith is normal behavior.¡±


    ¡°But for you, weak are prey To the strong should be the law of survival.¡±


    ¡°So you must remember it!¡±


    ¡°Weakness is the original sin!¡±


    The last one As the words were spoken, Qi Le¡¯s clenched fist suddenly loosened.


    Condensed around Cang Zhan, tightly suppressing his power, with Qi Le¡¯s movements, it exploded in an instant!


    At this moment, Cang Zhan was crushed into powder.


    ¡°hong long long ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    A huge sound, from the sky, spread to all directions.


    Endless energy bursts out, and the gorgeous picture rendered is like a bright firework blooming in the sky.


    A wave of air almost condensed into substance, followed by the explosion, suddenly spread.


    If you don¡¯t care about it, the Dwarf Race King City below, I am afraid, will be reduced to ruins in an instant.


    ¡°Lock!¡±


    However, as Qi Le casually shouted in a low voice, he raised his hand and slashed his sword.


    The terrifying air wave disappeared immediately.


    ¡°It¡¯s finally solved, so I don¡¯t need to take action for the rest of the matter.¡±


    After completing the last thing, Qi Le¡¯s expression suddenly faltered. Down.


    The power of the powerhouse-level peak realm was also taken back by the system.


    There is no way, if you force it to continue, Qi Le¡¯s body will have something to do, maybe it will hurt the origin.


    That¡¯s not worth the gain.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, although I have known your cultivation realm deep and unmeasurable for a long time, it is at least a powerhouse-level peak realm.¡±


    ¡°But didn¡¯t expect, you can actually Being so tyrannical, I really admire.¡±


    Lanci, who was dumbfounded, leaned in at this time.


    In his eyes, Cang Zhan is almost invincible, and in front of Qi Le, there is no way to fight back.


    This also made Lanqi once again deeply understand how terrifying Qi Le¡¯s battle strength is.


    There is no doubt that, at least in the northern mountain range, it is absolutely invincible.


    ¡°There is nothing to admire about this, it¡¯s just a little trouble, not worth mentioning.¡±


    Qi Le waved his hand, indicating that these all are normal performance.


    After all, Qi Le¡¯s true cultivation realm is still Heroic Rank, which is far from powerhouse rank.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the system to be upgraded not long ago, it would be more convenient to borrow power. Maybe this time has to fight hard to decide the winner.


    And Qi Le estimated that if that were the case, he would probably end up with a tragic victory.


    How can it be like this, everything is under control.


    Among the powerhouse-level abilities, Cang Zhan can be called the Peak, and it can be killed by turning over.


    So what Qi Le said is absolutely sincere.


    But, be that as it may.


    But Lan Qi didn¡¯t know the status of Qi Le. Hearing this, he could only admire: ¡°Qi Store Manager is still humble as always. Such a noble character is really rare.¡±


    But at the same time, Ranchi also sighed with emotion in his heart.


    If the strength of Qi Store Manager is just a small mess, then what are they?


    Do little children fight?


    However, these words cannot be said in front of Qi Le.


    Otherwise, it would be so embarrassing. Isn¡¯t it just dismantling Qi Le¡¯s platform?


    ¡°Whatever you say.¡±


    Qi Le shrugged, don¡¯t argue.


    Because of the most important reason, Qi Le simply doesn¡¯t know what kind of image he is in the eyes of Lanqi and others.


    So pretend to be colder.


    At least, Qi Le himself thinks so.


    ¡°Ahem, but let¡¯s not


    talk about it, you should be able to handle the next thing.¡±


    Thinking of this, Qi Le immediately interrupted Lanqi and wanted to speak. The act of speaking, followed by a question.


    Because I borrowed a little power from the system before, it caused a great burden on the body.


    So Qi Le¡¯s current battle strength is actually at a low point.


    At least for a short time, there is no way to borrow power from the system.


    In other words, the battle strength Qi Le can provide now is probably the level of a Heroic Rank Peak powerhouse¡­maybe, it can reach the half-step powerhouse level.


    But no matter how high it is, it can¡¯t go up.


    That¡¯s why Qi Le has this question.


    After all, in the North Mountain Range Three Great Races, the number of Heroic Rank powerhouses is not too small, one more is not more, and one less is not a lot.


    even more how Among those messengers of the God of Conquest, two powerhouse-class powers have fallen.


    On the northern mountain range side, battle strength is still complete.


    Although Ranchi was indeed seriously injured.


    However, even a powerhouse-level powerhouse with a serious injury, the battle strength that can be exerted is much stronger than the cultivator of the Heroic Rank realm.


    Furthermore, isn¡¯t it still Tiana here?


    A bright magician of a powerhouse realm, when it comes to treating such things, it is not very easy.


    And there is also the blessing of the holy light ball, the problem of serious injury, sprinkle it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Qi Store Manager, in fact, there is still a connection between Serater and Tiana.¡±


    ¡°The God of War is dispatched to Among the messengers of the northern mountain range, there are only four powerhouse-level abilities. Now two have been removed, and the remaining two are not enough.¡±


    Lanci said with confidence.


    Anyway, the northern mountain range is the land of Ranchi and the others.


    Although it is somewhat difficult to detect the strength of those invaders, it is definitely not impossible.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1925: Weakness is the original sin!)¡­

 Chapter 1926

    Qi Le clicked nodded, paused, with a little curiosity, and went on One sentence: ¡°However, what¡¯s the situation now? Let me talk about it.¡±


    Since Qi Le has already intervened in this matter, it is natural to understand the situation.


    Otherwise it always feels like something is missing.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager wants to know the situation, of course it¡¯s okay.¡±


    Regarding the specific situation of the war, although it is classified information.


    But in Lanqi¡¯s view, Qi Le is a powerhouse-level Supreme Peak, and he is his own, so he is naturally qualified to know this information.


    ¡°I won¡¯t say much about the situation of Dwarf Race, I must have seen all of them by Store Manager.¡±


    ¡°Then I will talk about the other two races. ¡± the p-> Strange Speed is not slow, and soon put this information, the clarity of that out.


    The three races, the three most important city-states, have all been attacked by the Human Race.


    The situation of the Dwarf Race King City naturally does not need to be said. If Qi Le hadn¡¯t arrived in time, it would have been reduced to ruins by now.


    Even the angry Cang Zhan raze to the ground.


    But now it seems that Human Race¡¯s defeat is set.


    The battle between Holy City and Beast Spirit City is still in a stalemate.


    However, the offensive of the Human Race army has gradually shown a decline.


    After all, whether it is Elf Race or the beast ears, when facing the offensive of Human Race, they are all at ease.


    As long as you survive the completely unprepared chaos at the beginning, then you will slowly regain your advantage.


    even more how, the overall strength of Human Race is not as good as Elf Race and Beast Ears.


    It was only with the help of Cang Zhan and the others that I had the courage to declare war with Elf Race, Beast Ear Race, and Dwarf Race.


    But now, Cang Zhan and Cang Sheng have already fallen.


    Cangming is trapped, unable to move even a little bit.


    The battle between Cangyuan and Serater was also at a disadvantage.


    The general trend of Human Race is gone, and the Scales of Victory is getting farther and farther away from them. I am afraid that the belief in the god of war will also disappear.


    Because of the belief in the god of war, it needs constant warfare to maintain it.


    In the current situation, it is probably not realistic that Human Race wants to continue to fight.


    So this strange belief, there is only the path of disappeared.


    And after this battle, although the entire Human Race race is destroyed, it will not be enough.


    After all, as far as the fact is concerned, Human Race was also bewitched by Cang Zhan and the others, which gave birth to such ambitions.


    Now that the mastermind has been punishable, Human Race is also considered half a victim.


    However, I can only say that capital crimes are unavoidable, while living crimes are inevitable.


    strength great injury, that¡¯s a certainty.


    Presumably after the battle of this time, Human Race may have to recuperate for hundreds of years before it can recover.


    So I can only say that when my own strength is not worthy of my own ambition.


    Then all that can be brought to oneself is destruction.


    ¡°Also, eat a bite and grow a wise man. Without experiencing some hardships, there will be no way to continue to grow.¡±


    Qi Le patiently listened to the information, and then shared it. Smashed hands.


    Although Qi Le itself is also a Human Race, Qi Le does not deliberately protect his race.


    Because in Qi Le¡¯s eyes, there is no prejudice against race.


    How else would you open a shop?


    ¡°Okay, since you can handle the next thing, then I will go back to the store first.¡±


    Since there is no problem, then of course Qi Le will not Continue to stay.


    It¡¯s better to go back to the store and go to bed earlier.


    ¡°Well, Qi Store Manager walks slowly, I won¡¯t give it away.¡±


    Lanqi cupped the hands.


    Then I saw Qi Le turn around and immediately walked into the Space Gate, and then his breath disappeared.


    ¡°Q Store Manager is really coming and going like wind.¡±


    Seeing this scene, Lan Qi couldn¡¯t help but shook the head a little funny.


    To be honest, in Ranchi¡¯s view, Qi Le is indeed a person to be admired.


    His strength is unmatched, cultivation realm deep and unmeasurable, but he is very easy-going, without the arrogance that most powerhouses would have.


    No matter who it is, as long as it is not provoking Qi Le, he can talk normally.


    Although most customers said that when facing Qi Le, even if they don¡¯t see the slightest coercion, the pressure in their hearts is particularly great.


    But in comparison, Qi Le is already very good.


    And most importantly, Qi Le seems rather humble regardless of what he helped.


    Never ask for credit or return.


    Such a noble character, at least Lanci is ashamed of being inferior.


    ¡°Has Qi Store Manager left?¡±


    While Lan Qi was very emotional, Shana flew up from below and looked around.


    ¡°Just left.¡±


    Lan Qi nodded, and then continued: ¡°But Qi Store Manager left the rest to us, so hurry up End the battle here, and then rush to support Sairatel and the others.¡±


    ¡°Yes, of course.¡±


    Shanna answered.


    ¡­¡­


    What follows is not complicated.


    There is no powerhouse-class Human Race army, and the battle outside the Dwarf Race King City is almost destroyed by Dwarf Race like crushing dry weeds and smashing rotten wood.


    All Heroic Rank powerhouses will never survive.


    This is also the unanimous decision of Ranchi and Shanna, and the final bottom line.


    The clansman of Human Race is not dead but can live.


    But the Heroic Rank powerhouse must all be eliminated, otherwise, it will be difficult to guarantee the immortal ambition of Human Race.


    Then, Lanqi and Shana rushed to help the Beast Spirit City.


    The Dwarf Race King City battle and finishing work were returned to the patriarch of Dwarf Race.


    However, the Elf Race magicians who stayed in the Dwarf Race King City were handed over to Lilian, who was responsible for bringing them back to Elf Race after the matter was over.


    Speaking of which, Lilian is a clansman with a special status in Elf Race.


    In the Qi Le store, I got the inheritance of the Shadow Hunter, and Tiana and Shanna were selected as one of the candidates for the next Elf Race Saintess.


    In the battle this time, Lilian¡¯s performance is naturally within the scope of investigation.


    It looks like it¡¯s doing pretty well now.


    However, the matter of determining Elf Race Saintess is of great importance, so a decision cannot be made lightly, so you have to look at it more.


    But as far as the current situation is concerned, it is basically stable.


    Of course, these all are later.


    Tiana is now in her prime, and she has no problems with lifespan.


    So there is no rush to decide who Elf Race Saintess is.


    Leave it here for now.


    On the side of Lanqi and Shana, from the Dwarf Race King City, rushed to the Beast Spirit City.


    Time has slowly passed by one day.


    The battle between Sailater and Cangyuan is still not over.


    However, this situation was also expected by Ranchi.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1926: Intelligence)¡­

 Chapter 1927

    So it¡¯s just a whole day now, it¡¯s simply a small problem.


    And the deadlock in this battle was broken when Ranchi came to the Beast Spirit City.


    In one-to-one, it may be evenly matched.


    Or a certain strategy has a slight advantage.


    But when it is two-to-one, the situation may be one-sided.


    Ranchi soon became the last straw that crushed the camel, and he cooperated with Serratel to overcome Cangyuan.


    However, the casualties caused during the period are unspeakable pain.


    In the aftermath of the battle of these three powerhouse-class mighty powers, the beast spirit city was mostly destroyed and turned into a broken wall.


    The clansman of the beast ear tribe suffered heavy casualties.


    After all, neither Seratl nor Ranchi has an overwhelming advantage for Cangyuan.


    So simply can¡¯t stop the aftermath of the battle with no difficulty like Qi Le.


    Cang Yuan¡¯s final madness caused Serratel and Ranqi to do their best to protect the clansman who survived the beast ear tribe.


    Also in this brief moment, Lan Qi more clearly realized the power of Qi Le.


    To completely control the battlefield, what terrifying power is that.


    ¡°Human Race, dare to come and attack the clansman of the beast spirit city, don¡¯t leave one!¡±


    Sairatl looked at the devastated beast spirit city, took a deep breath, and issued Ordered.


    The beast spirit city, the capital of the beast ear tribe.


    At this moment, it was damaged to such an extent, Serratel said it was not distressed, it was all fake.


    ¡°Sailater, calm down, Human Race, it can¡¯t be destroyed yet.¡±


    Lanqi comforted Serater by the side.


    ¡°I know, I have not yet reached that level of cruelty. In the clansman of Human Race, there are always innocent people.¡±


    ¡°The fourth family of the northern mountain range, If it is said that the destruction will be destroyed, then the entire northern mountain range, I am afraid it will not be peaceful.¡±


    Sairatel half-turned his head and spoke slowly.


    If the human race is such a big race, it is suddenly wiped out, then the other races will inevitably endanger everyone.


    When the time comes, it really fire beacon everywhere.


    This kind of thing is not what Serratul wants to see.


    The peace in the northern mountain range is the result of the hard work of Three Great Races, and it is not allowed to be destroyed because of this kind of thing.


    The flames of war that have burned bring only destruction.


    Only in a peaceful and prosperous age can prosperity and development.


    ¡°The rest of the aftermath work can be done by Yafeier, we must rush to the wizard Holy City as soon as possible.¡±


    Lanci said in a timely manner, A word of reminder.


    As the daughter of Serater, Yafeier does not intend to be the next lord of beast spirits.


    But it¡¯s just directing the aftermath. Among the beast ears, Yafil still has this degree of prestige.


    ¡°I know, I don¡¯t need you to remind me, just go right there.¡±


    There is no doubt about Serater¡¯s state of mind, and he quickly adjusted his state of mind.


    The anger and distress over the destruction of the Beast Spirit City soon calmed down.


    As long as the matter can be resolved, the Beast Spirit City will be rebuilt.


    A race will never decline because of the collapse of a city-state.


    As long as the backbone is still there, you can stand up again and again.


    ¡°Fortunately, you are sensible, so I don¡¯t need to spend any more words.¡±


    Lanqi couldn¡¯t help but teased, trying to ease the anger in Seratl¡¯s heart.


    Seeing Serratel waved his hand and left here first.


    Follow-up matters, naturally, need not say much.


    Wait for Sailater, Ranchi, and Shana to come to the Holy City side of the elves together, and after meeting with Tiana, Cangming¡¯s situation is compared to Cangyuan and the others , But it will be much more miserable.


    With one enemy three, Cang Ming didn¡¯t even have room to fight back.


    The battle strength of Serratel and Ranchi is not weaker than Cangming, plus there is a Tiana behind, blessing the two of them with auxiliary magic.


    The power of grace of the holy light magic ball is continuous.


    Under heavy precautions, Cang Ming fell here without even touching the elf Holy City.


    It can be regarded as the worst powerhouse-level powerhouse among the invaders.


    From the moment she appeared, Tiana was trapped in the prison of rays of light, and she didn¡¯t do anything until she finally fell.


    I really don¡¯t know how the god of war will feel after he knows this.


    ¡°In this battle, many thanks, the two elves rushing to the Holy City.¡±


    After the war, Tiana specifically said with Ranchi and Serratel. thank.


    ¡°And Shana, although you chose to leave Elf Race at the beginning, Elf Race will always be your home.¡±


    This sentence is that Tiana was very early A word I wanted to say before.


    Speaking out now, it also means that the two are truly reconciled as before.


    Tiana also re-put Shanna from the identity of a friend to the identity of a relative.


    ¡°I always knew it.¡±


    Shanna laughed, then stepped forward and gave Tiana a hug.


    ¡°It¡¯s a beautiful scene, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Seratl, who was standing by, suddenly touched Ranchi next to him with his shoulder, and said aloud.


    ¡°Is it still for you?¡±


    Lanqi couldn¡¯t help but give Serratl a blank look.


    Shanna is Ranchi¡¯s wife. If this is not good, I am afraid that I will be served by the family law after I go back.


    ¡­¡­


    After that, there is nothing to say.


    Without the powerhouse-class Human Race, you can only lose one after another and keep retreating.


    After this battle, Elf Race, Beast Ear Race, Dwarf Race all reported victory.


    Only the human race defeated, which caused strength and great injury, and could only retreat to the peripheral zone of the northern mountain range, struggling on whilst at death¡¯s door, in anticipation of the day when the strength of the family was restored.


    The flames of war were extinguished, and the final victory, in a short period of time, spread throughout the entire northern mountain range.


    After watching the excitement of all races, immediately, it is natural to send representatives to Daoxi.


    Because the position of the North Mountain Range Three Great Races has become more stable once this battle is over.


    Other races are not fools either.


    They watched the whole battle clearly.


    I also know that Human Race entangled with four powerhouse-level superpowers before starting the battle at this time, but it ended in a disastrous defeat.


    The overall clan strength is far inferior to Human Race, so naturally they don¡¯t have the guts to impudent.


    So in this way, the northern mountain range is more peaceful.


    This is what Serratul did not expect.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    Qi Le sat behind the counter and glanced at what Lanqi was handing over.


    It was a crystal with a dazzling appearance, and even Qi Le was a little surprised by the huge energy contained in it.


    So Qi Le looked towards Lanqi again soon.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1927: Aftermath)¡­

 Chapter 1928

    It¡¯s just that Tiana and Seratl are not worried about the family¡¯s affairs, so they never show up in the store.


    But Lanci does not have this burden.


    After confirming that there was nothing else, without a word, I took Shanna to Qi Le¡¯s shop.


    ¡°Powerhouse-level trial crystal, a little bit of heart, thank you Qi Store Manager for your willingness to lend a helping hand.¡±


    Lan Qi introduced it calmly.


    But the pain in the depths of his eyes was still keenly caught by Qi Le.


    ¡°Powerhouse grade¡­ Trial crystals?! Where did you get it from?¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s eyebrows trembled, obviously a little surprised.


    You must know that even in the trial room provided by the system, in the auxiliary function it has, it will not produce powerhouse-level trial crystals, at most, Heroic Rank trial crystals.


    It is enough to see the preciousness of powerhouse-level trial crystals.


    It is absolutely rare.


    After all, a powerhouse-level trial crystal is equivalent to a powerhouse-level realm Variation Beast.


    And such a Realm Variation Beast, is it so easy to hunt?


    The difficulty is beyond imagination.


    And most importantly, you must first find the Variation Beast of the powerhouse realm before you have a chance to hunt it.


    It¡¯s a pity that at this point, it is not something that can be done by human intervention.


    Although the promotion of demonic beast and Variation Beast, there are no obvious shackles.


    innate talent, aptitude, potential, resources.


    As long as the conditions are met and the environment permits, then it will naturally be promoted to realm.


    However, demonic beast and Variation Beast want to be promoted to supreme powerhouse level, and they also have a demand for Heaven and Earth luck.


    So for so many years, even though Lanqi and Shanna have traveled the entire northern mountain range together, they haven¡¯t seen a few powerhouse realm Variation Beasts.


    Then let alone hunting.


    This is also the reason why powerhouse-level trial crystals are really rare.


    There is simply no way to produce, so naturally there are very few.


    even more how, powerhouse-level trial crystals must be used with Heaven and Earth luck to be effective.


    So those Heroic Rank Peak Realm cultivators, even half-step powerhouse cultivators, must have the Heaven and Earth luck before they have the opportunity to use the powerhouse level trial crystals.


    However, how can Heaven and Earth¡¯s luck be so easy to obtain?


    So these two conditions are superimposed together, which results in the extremely rare situation of powerhouse-class power.


    You must know that the Heaven and Earth luck of Tiana and Serater at the beginning, but they all came from their own race racial luck.


    This is like the first bowl of water used as a primer in Shaojing.


    As long as you have achieved a powerhouse-level realm, you don¡¯t have to worry about the future of Heaven and Earth luck.


    But for this reason, the problem quickly turned back.


    Now that Heaven and Earth has luck, what about powerhouse-level trial crystals?


    Still as scarce as ever!


    So, to be honest, Qi Le was surprised by this sudden powerhouse-level trial crystal, but he was still quite curious about its origin.


    Because of the rarity of this thing, it is no less than Heaven and Earth luck.


    ¡°This¡­ Qi Store Manager, you should also know that among the messengers sent by the god of war to the northern mountain range, there are a total of four powerhouse-level powers, all of whom have fallen in this battle. Let¡¯s go inside.¡±


    Lan Qi thought about the words for a while before he said it out loud.


    ¡°Well, I know¡­Wait, don¡¯t it¡­¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard this, and he immediately wanted to understand the matter.


    ¡±


    Q Store Manager is really clear at one point, it is true.¡±


    Lan Qi noticed the change in Qi Le¡¯s expression, and immediately guessed Qi Le¡¯s thoughts, so He affirmed aloud.


    Heaven and Earth luck this thing is not a particularly lucky thing for a powerhouse-level powerhouse.


    even more how Qi Le has seen this situation before.


    That is the powerhouse-level power from outside. If they fall into this world, then all the Heaven and Earth luck they have will be swallowed up by the Heaven and Earth will.


    So, this time, a total of four powerhouse-level powers have fallen.


    Moreover, the strength of every powerhouse-level power is not weak, and the cultivation realm is not low.


    Then the Heaven and Earth will of the northern mountain range swallowed up how much Heaven and Earth luck at one time, you can imagine.


    Based on this, the skyrocketing Heaven and Earth luck will naturally accelerate the improvement of the overall strength of the northern mountain range, and will gradually increase the position of powerhouse-level power.


    So, it is easy to explain where the powerhouse-level trial crystals that Lanqi gave to Qi Le came from.


    It¡¯s nothing more than the sudden increase of Heaven and Earth luck, which gave birth to a few powerhouse-level realm Variation Beasts, which happened to be met by Lan Qi.


    So he was unfortunately killed on the spot by Ranchi.


    Regarding this, Qi Le can only mourn for a second in his heart.


    ¡°So speaking of which, in the recent period, the northern mountain range should have a few more powerhouse-level abilities.¡±


    Qi Le asked clearly the origin, also He accepted the powerhouse-level trial crystal with peace of mind.


    Because logically speaking, Cang Zhan died in Qi Le¡¯s hands.


    Then these powerhouse-level trial crystals that have been spawned, even if they are divided, there should be one for Qi Le.


    ¡°Yes, Qi Store Manager, you guessed it.¡±


    Lan Qi was sure that he ordered nodded, and then said: ¡°And according to me and Seratl , And Tiana¡¯s calculation, there should be three powerhouse-level trial crystals.¡±


    ¡°So to express our gratitude, we decided to make this first powerhouse-level trial crystal , Give it to Qi Store Manager.¡±


    ¡°You guys are interested.¡±


    Qi Le clicked nodded.


    Although Qi Le itself does not force a return, it still has to be paid, even more how.


    If you don¡¯t take it, wouldn¡¯t it be too hypocritical.


    ¡°Where is it? Store Manager Qi is polite.¡±


    Lanqi laughed and waved his hands repeatedly to indicate that you are welcome.


    ¡°However, the number of powerhouse-level trial crystals is only our guess, and we can¡¯t guarantee how much it will be.¡±


    ¡°Understandable.¡±


    Qi Le hearing this, nodded suddenly, expressing empathy.


    After all, Heaven and Earth will like to take rebates, not one or two times.


    Qi Le has a deep understanding of this situation.


    It¡¯s like in the Eastern Desolation, the Heaven and Earth luck of the Spirit of Demon Abyss was swallowed by the will of Heaven and Earth of the Eastern Desolation.


    But what I gave back to Qi Le seems to be nothing¡­


    It did give a lot of Heaven and Earth luck to Yue Xi¡¯er.


    As for the extremely precious powerhouse-level trial crystals, it is even more invisible.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1928: Thank You Gifts)¡­

 Chapter 1929

    This round of race wars was completely fought, and the one who had the most advantage was the will of Heaven and Earth in the northern mountain range.


    As for who loses the most¡­that¡¯s probably the god of war.


    ten thousand li sent people to ¡°give gifts¡±, really can afford the ¡°little courtesy¡± Number One Person.


    At least so far, that¡¯s right.


    ¡°Okay, I brought the things, so I won¡¯t bother Qi Store Manager.¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t been to the store for so many days, and I don¡¯t know The Is there any new map in New World Mode.¡±


    Lan Qi then exchanged a few words with Qi Le, and then took Shanna away.


    Only Qi Le is left, still sitting behind the counter.


    ¡°Really unexpected harvest.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    At night, after closing the shop.


    Qi Le passed through the shop Transmission Gate and came to the shop in Cloudmist City.


    Yue Xi¡¯er didn¡¯t know what was going on in the northern mountain range.


    There is a sky deep in the middle, and no matter how much the northern mountain range fights to death, it will not affect the eastern wilderness.


    So it doesn¡¯t matter whether you know it or not.


    ¡°Xi¡¯er.¡±


    ¡°Qi Le big brother, good evening.¡±


    When Yue Xi¡¯er saw Qi Le, it happened After checking the entire shop, he ran over immediately.


    ¡°Good evening, Xi¡¯er, the recent situation in the store should be okay.¡±


    Qi Le rubbed Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s head, and then felt it by the way Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s physical condition and cultivation realm.


    It is still Heroic Rank, but it will soon enter the peak realm.


    ¡°Yeah, everything is


    fine in the store.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er answered happily.


    There is a saying that customers who dare to make trouble in the Qi Le store, at least in the East Wild and North Mountain Range, do not exist.


    ¡°That¡¯s good¡­but speaking of which, time has passed so long, I forgot to pay you salary, Xi¡¯er, you won¡¯t blame me.¡±


    Qi Le then said, paving the way for his actions.


    ¡°It is Xi¡¯er¡¯s happiest thing to be able to help Qi Le big brother. How can Xi¡¯er blame Qi Le big brother.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er Hearing this, quickly said aloud.


    His tone was eager, as if he wanted to prove that what he said was true.


    ¡°Although it is said that, but I have been letting you do things for nothing, and I can¡¯t bear it, so today I brought your salary specially.¡±


    Of course Qi Le Guess what kind of answer Yue Xi¡¯er would be.


    But is Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s answer important?


    It doesn¡¯t matter!


    So Qi Le simply ignored Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s answer, each minding their own business took out the powerhouse-level trial crystals.


    ¡°I have put all your wages together, I hope you don¡¯t feel too little.¡±


    Qi Le put the crystal in his hand in the palm of Yue Xi¡¯er and put it out Speaking of it.


    Dazzling¡¯s powerhouse-level trial crystal is like a rare treasure, shining with brilliant rays of light, shining brightly.


    ¡°Qi Le big brother, what¡­what is this?¡±


    ¡°It looks like a precious thing, Xi¡¯er can¡¯t ask for it.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er looked at the bright crystal in his hand and said hurriedly.


    Although what exactly this crystal is, Yue Xi¡¯er still doesn¡¯t know.


    But just looking at the appearance, you know that it must be extremely precious, not to mention that it also contains the majestic power that makes Yue Xi¡¯er feel a little frightened.


    ¡°No, you can ask for it. It¡¯s just a powerhouse-level trial crystal.¡±


    Qi Le extended the hand while talking and took Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s finger They were buckled back one by one and clenched into a fist.


    That powerhouse-level trial crystal is so firmly held in Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s palm.


    Outside of Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s fist, Qi Le¡¯s palm is wrapped.


    ¡°Qi¡­Qi Le big brother¡­I, I¡­¡±


    Feeling the warmth of Qi Le¡¯s palm, Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s cheek suddenly appeared Faint red.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say more, Xi¡¯er, you can hold whatever I give you, and you don¡¯t need to feel that you are not qualified.¡±


    ¡°If you are not qualified, , Then no one is qualified.¡±


    Qi Le interrupted Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s hesitating voice, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, and said seriously.


    ¡±


    Yes , but¡­¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er still wants to say something.


    After all, how precious the powerhouse-level trial crystals are, even if Yue Xi¡¯er hasn¡¯t seen them, they have actually heard of it.


    The so-called reactive power is not rewarded.


    It is impossible to say that Yue Xi¡¯er is not worried about accepting such a precious treasure in a hurry.


    ¡°en? ¡±


    Qi Le squinted his eyes, smiled and looked towards Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s eyes.


    He didn¡¯t say much, just a faint questioning sound from his throat.


    The meaning is self-evident.


    ¡°Okay¡­Xi¡¯er got it, thank you Qi Le big brother.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er clenched his fists, feeling the heart of his hand, powerhouse level test The warmth of the refining crystal and the temperature passed from Qi Le¡¯s palm outside of his fist.


    After hesitating for a while, I mustered my courage and hugged Qi Le.


    Then stand on tiptoe and peck Qi Le on the face like dragonfly touches the water lightly.


    Immediately afterwards, Yue Xi¡¯er took his cheeks, flushed as if bleeding from dripping, and ran back into his bedroom like a gust of wind.


    ¡°This girl ¡­¡­¡±


    Qi Le was suddenly attacked by Yue Xi¡¯er, making it a little completely unprepared, and was stunned on the spot for a while.


    ¡°Forget it, forget it, people are really old, and their reactions have slowed down.¡±


    It took a long time to come back to Qi Le of his senses, suddenly a little didn¡¯t know whether to cry or laugh.


    Raise your hand and place your finger lightly on your face. I want to wipe the place where I was attacked by the Yue Xi¡¯er sneak attack just now.


    But after thinking about it, Qi Le put his hand down again.


    ¡°Let¡¯s do it¡­¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m so ashamed to die¡­¡±


    Go back to the bedroom Yue Xi¡¯er in the room, put his head tightly under the quilt, and then turned over and over on the bed.


    A heart is even more in the chest, ¡°thumping and thumping¡± fast, as if it is about to jump out of the throat.


    ¡°Strange, why would I do this kind of thing.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er is a little bit confused. When did he become so bold.


    I used to blush for a long time even holding a hand, why today¡­Tonight, my brain suddenly became hot and I did such an unexpected thing.


    And, in front of Qi Le, he suddenly attacked¡­


    Thinking of this, Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s face flushed with shame, and the temperature soared.


    ¡°Qi Le big brother won¡¯t blame me¡­¡±


    Then Yue Xi¡¯er started thinking about it again.


    ¡°No, the Qi Le big brother will definitely not blame me. If he is to blame, he can only blame him for being very good to me. Well, that¡¯s it!¡±


    ¡°Or else I¡¯m definitely not so impulsive!¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er thought about it, and then thought of how to shake the pot.


    In short, I can¡¯t admit it.


    ¡°Xi¡¯er ¡­¡­¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1929: Yue Xi¡¯er Sudden attack)¡­

 Chapter 1930

    When I was thinking about it, I suddenly heard someone calling my name.


    Yue Xi¡¯er was almost conditioned, he jumped up from the quilt in an instant, and then looked for who was talking.


    ¡°Xi¡¯er, you seem to be a bit nervous.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue stood at the door of the bedroom, with a pair of bright and intelligent eyes flashing with curiosity.


    ¡±


    Wh , there is no¡­Little Xue, don¡¯t talk nonsense .¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er said calmly.


    It¡¯s just the blush on Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s face that betrayed her mood at the moment.


    ¡°I¡¯m talking nonsense? What¡¯s wrong with your current expression? Something interesting must have happened.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue stared at him and jumped directly to Yue In front of Xi¡¯er, he looked at Yue Shuangxue with a scrutinizing gaze.


    ¡°The expression¡­ the expression¡­¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er reached out involuntarily, touched his cheek, and then stammered: ¡°This is hot, Yes, yes, it¡¯s too hot in the room tonight, so¡­¡±


    ¡°So you went to Qi Le?¡±


    Yue Shuangxue immediately followed by a sentence words.


    ¡°Yes, so I went to Qi Le¡­no, no! Little Xue, you¡­¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er knew that he had said something wrong, suddenly Shame and anxious.


    In the end, she didn¡¯t say anything at all, just staring at Yue Shuangxue fiercely, trying to persuade her with her eyes.


    But what is Yue Shuangxue¡­what a cat, with a thick skin, can he persuade him with just a look?


    Especially after evolving into a white-haired cat ear loli, Yue Shuangxue¡¯s face became thicker.


    ¡°Xi¡¯er, just talk about it.¡±


    ¡°We had a good deal at the beginning. We have to discuss together and make suggestions to attack Qi Le.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue pestered Yue Xi¡¯er, and for his own curiosity, he kept persuading him.


    Helplessly, Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s face is still unable to mention on equal terms with Yue Shuangxue.


    In the end, I still hesitated and talked about the matter with Yue Shuangxue.


    ¡°What!? Powerhouse-level trial crystals?! Qi Le gave you!? Why didn¡¯t I?!¡±


    However, after listening to Yue Xi¡¯er, Yue Shuangxue used a series of four questions and four exclamation marks to express his frightened and angry emotions.


    ¡°Eccentricity! This is the most obvious eccentricity!¡±


    Although the main body of Yue Shuangxue is Devouring Civet, as a standard Variation Beast, powerhouse level test is not needed. Refining crystals.


    However, Devouring Civet¡¯s obsession with treasure is absolutely profound.


    And the powerhouse-level trial crystal, according to the standard of treasure, it is also an extremely precious treasure.


    So it is not difficult to understand why Yue Shuangxue¡¯s emotions come from.


    ¡°Little Xue, you¡­what do you want to do now?¡±


    Although Yue Xi¡¯er is shy at the moment, but still keenly aware of Yue Shuangxue¡¯s movements, something is wrong.


    ¡°What do you do? Of course I went to Qi Le to ask clearly.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue said righteously.


    Faced with such a significant difference, as a greedy Devouring Civet, how could it be possible to submit to humiliation.


    So I have to run over to protect my reasonable interests.


    ¡°It¡¯s not good to do this, Little Xue, it¡¯s too difficult for you to be a Store Manager like this.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er hearing this naturally tried his best to dissuade him.


    Avoid trouble Qi Le.


    However, when Yue Shuangxue got excited, he could persuade him in a few words. Before Yue Xi¡¯er could finish speaking, he ran out like a gust of wind.


    Only a white afterimage was left in the bedroom, gradually dissipating.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Qi Le!¡±


    When Yue Shuangxue jumped to the first floor, he happened to find Qi Le in the lobby and called immediately Made a sound.


    Use this to express your dissatisfaction and anger.


    ¡°Little Xue? What needs to be shouted so loud in the middle of the night, I am not afraid of disturbing the people.¡±


    Qi Le raised his eyes and found a drum On her cheeks, she tried her best to express her anger.


    Suddenly couldn¡¯t help but joke.


    When she is cute, even her angry expression is quite seductive.


    ¡°Disturbing the people? I want to bite you now, but I am afraid of disturbing the people!¡±


    Yue Shuangxue said in a bad tone.


    ¡°Why are you biting me again, what¡¯s the situation?¡±


    Qi Le laughed, not caring about Yue Shuangxue¡¯s little emotion.


    Anyway, this kind of little emotion, Yue Shuangxue has it all the time, it¡¯s just a difference in severity.


    Isn¡¯t Devouring Civet temperamental normal? What¡¯s so strange.


    ¡°What else do you ask me? I ask you, Qi Le, Xi¡¯er¡¯s powerhouse-level trial crystal, did you give it?¡±


    Yue Shuangxue A look like a questioning teacher, fiercely stared at Qi Le.


    When I ask about this kind of thing, I have to be hard-hearted!


    If this tone softens, it will have no effect.


    ¡°Yes, I did give it.¡±


    Qi Le nodded and admitted.


    There is nothing to conceal about this kind of thing, you will know it as soon as you ask.


    ¡°hmph, since you admit it, that¡¯s fine, what about mine?¡±


    Yue Shuangxue raised his head and stretched out his tender little hand towards Qi Le, saying Questioned.


    Hearing this, Qi Le¡¯s eyebrows raised suddenly.


    It turns out that this little kitty ran down in the middle of the night to ask the teacher for the crime, it was for this.


    Putting it that way, Yue Shuangxue ran out of Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s bedroom.


    ¡°Yours? Yours what?¡±


    Qi Le began to play dumb.


    ¡°Of course it is a powerhouse-level trial crystal. Why does Xi¡¯er have it, but I don¡¯t have one! You are eccentric!¡±


    Yue Shuangxue stared at Qi fiercely. Le, try to make his tone a little bit fierce.


    It¡¯s just a pity that when facing Qi Le, Yue Shuangxue has never been able to be really vicious.


    Because of fear of being beaten.


    ¡°So that¡¯s what you said.¡±


    Qi Le put on an expression of sudden realization.


    It¡¯s really bad to be partial to one another, but for Yue Shuangxue, such concerns do not exist.


    After all, this is a guy who can¡¯t remember what to eat.


    ¡°I ask you, is there any use for you to use the powerhouse-level trial crystals?¡±


    Qi Le asked slowly.


    ¡°It¡¯s useless¡­but I just want it!¡±


    Yue Shuangxue hesitated for a moment, and then continued to speak arrogantly.


    Even if it is useless, it can be used as a collection.


    Devouring Civet is a creature, for treasure¡¯s hobby, not worse than giant dragon, and even stronger.


    Because the giant dragon collects treasure, it is really pure collection.


    However, Devouring Civet collects treasures, more often, it actually collects reserve grains, so that when you can¡¯t find heavenly materials and earthly treasures, you won¡¯t be hungry.


    even more how, the energy contained in the powerhouse-level trial crystal is so huge.


    ¡°If you want¡­ it¡¯s not impossible.¡±


    Qi Le tapped his fingers on the counter table, pretending to think, and then said aloud.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Yue Shuangxue¡¯s eyes lit up and immediately became excited.


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1930: The little kitty of Xingshi asks crimes)¡­

 Chapter 1931

    It is definitely a precious moment worth remembering.


    ¡°Of course, if you can, like Xi¡¯er, stay peacefully behind the counter and guard the shop, I will give it to you.¡±


    Qi Le has a smile on his face, Speaking slowly.


    ¡°But if you didn¡¯t do it, then you would double me back, how about?¡±


    The tone was light, but Yue Shuangxue knew that what Qi Le said would definitely not be a joke.


    It must be done.


    ¡°This¡­ Forget it, forget it, this little kitty has a lot of big cats, I don¡¯t care about this kind of thing with you.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue, who was very excited before, heard that Here, he was relieved on the spot.


    Then came an angry snorted again, and then stuck out his tongue at Qi Le and made a face: ¡°Bah! Cheapskate!¡±


    ¡°Get out.¡±


    Qi Le laughed cursed.


    Only when she is with Yue Shuangxue, will Qi Le release her personality so generously.


    Without worrying about the opinions of others.


    Because when facing this little kitty, Qi Le is really hard to be serious.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Bah! Bah! Bah!¡±


    Walking all the way to the second floor, when he came to the bedroom door, Yue Shuangxue was still aggrieved.


    Knowing that she can¡¯t do well, Qi Le deliberately used this condition to embarrass her, which really made the cat angry.


    ¡°Little Xue, you¡­you didn¡¯t make Store Manager embarrassed.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er seems to have been waiting for Yue Shuangxue to come back, so as soon as I heard this voice, Immediately asked aloud.


    ¡°No, how could I embarrass Qi Le? You think too much.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue scratched the back of his head and said with a pouting mouth.


    But let Yue Shuangxue talk about the experience on the first floor, but it was a bit sorry.


    After all, being unable to settle down is not an honorable thing.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er hearing this, immediately sighed in relief, but didn¡¯t ask much.


    Because for Yue Xi¡¯er, as long as Qi Le doesn¡¯t say anything, everything is fine.


    As for other issues, they are not a problem.


    ¡°By the way, Xi¡¯er, you said before that you sneak attacked Qi Le, then why not¡­¡±


    Yue Shuangxue said this, suddenly extend the hand, I clicked my lips, and then started to suggest Yue Xi¡¯er with his eyes.


    What was not said is self-evident.


    This is also a question that Yue Shuangxue suddenly thought of.


    If Yue Xi¡¯er and Qi Le can cook the uncooked rice for mature rice, do you still need to look at Qi Le¡¯s face in the future based on your relationship with Yue Xi¡¯er?


    That¡¯s really¡­ the future can be expected!


    However, Yue Shuangxue never thought that if that happened, her status might be lower.


    Because of Yue Xi¡¯er, but I am on Qi Le¡¯s side with all my heart.


    It¡¯s just that, even if Yue Xi¡¯er thinks about this kind of thing, he can only think about it in his dream.


    Now being raised by Yue Shuangxue, Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s face, suddenly like a cooked crab, was so red that it was almost smoking.


    ¡°You, you¡­Little Xue!!!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°What happened again?¡±


    Shame The angry voice naturally alarmed Qi Le on the first floor.


    So the puzzled expression naturally appeared on Qi Le¡¯s face.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that Little Xue provokes Xi¡¯er again¡­Forget it, let them do it, it¡¯s okay.¡±


    Qi Le shook the with a smile head, does not intend to explore this matter.


    Many times, the atmosphere is homely when it is noisy.


    What immeasurably self-satisfied is brewing is probably a volcano waiting to erupt.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Yue Xi¡¯er came to the lobby on the first floor with a pair of faint dark circles.


    ¡°Qi, Qi Le big brother, good morning.¡±


    ¡°Good morning, Xi¡¯er.¡±


    Qi Le looks back, always I feel that Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s gaze is a little dodge, and his face has always been flushed.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Is it uncomfortable?¡±


    Seeing this scene, Qi Le couldn¡¯t help but care.


    ¡°No, nothing, Xi¡¯er is okay, Qi Le big brother, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er heard the sound and waved his hand quickly to indicate that everything was okay.


    I just remembered the scene in my dream after I had a trouble with Yue Shuangxue last night.


    Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s cheeks were flushed.


    How could you have such a shameless dream¡­ But, I really want to dream again¡­


    No, no! What are you thinking about!


    ¡°Qi Le big brother, Xi¡¯er is busy first, so¡­ I won¡¯t talk much.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er, flushed with shame, panicked Ran away in a panic.


    For fear that one more look at Qi Le, Qi Le will detect her dream last night.


    ¡°It always feels a little strange.¡±


    Qi Le looked at Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s back, shrugged.


    However, there are some things, it is better not to go into the details.


    Qi Le understands this very well, so I don¡¯t ask too much. When Yue Xi¡¯er wants to say it, he will naturally say it.


    So, treat it as if it didn¡¯t happen, and you didn¡¯t see it.


    As for the powerhouse-level trial crystal, it probably has been kept in the hands of Yue Xi¡¯er for a long time before it can be used.


    After all, if you want to be promoted to the powerhouse level, it is not enough to have the powerhouse level trial crystal and Heaven and Earth luck.


    One¡¯s own cultivation realm and height of mood are also indispensable.


    However, for other cultivators, they have always lacked Heaven and Earth luck, or lacked powerhouse-level trial crystals.


    Because its own cultivation realm is less than the Heroic Rank peak realm.


    Or the state of mind is not enough, no one will think about the issue of promotion to the powerhouse level.


    However, when it comes to Yue Xi¡¯er, the reverse is true.


    The powerhouse-level trial crystal, Qi Le prepared it for her early in the morning.


    Heaven and Earth luck is bestowed by the will of Heaven and Earth because of Qi Le.


    The only problem right now is that Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s cultivation realm, as well as the mood, can¡¯t keep up.


    It¡¯s just this aspect, and Qi Le can¡¯t help.


    You can only rely on Yue Xi¡¯er to hone it slowly.


    It¡¯s just that the problem of cultivation realm is fairly easy to solve, and you can experience it in The New World Mode.


    But with regard to the state of mind, I really can¡¯t rush.


    Because this is a precipitation in time, a precipitation condense from thousands of experiences.


    So to sum it up, it¡¯s just one sentence, take your time.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies, like a white horse passing by.


    In a blink of an eye, many days passed.


    The impact of the previous race wars on the northern mountain range was slowly eliminated with the joint efforts of Elf Race, Dwarf Race, and the beast ears.


    Human Race completely fell from the position of the fourth clan.


    Become one of the thousands of small races in the northern mountain range.


    But the difference is still there, that is, the potential of Human Race is much stronger than that of those races.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (chapter 1931: Little Xue!!!)¡­

 Chapter 1932

    And Seratl, who had stayed in the clan specially before, and Tiana, also slowly started to run into Qi Le¡¯s shop.


    Everything is getting better.


    Lan Qi has been to the store several times and mentioned one thing with Qi Le.


    That is where the second powerhouse-level trial crystal goes on the northern mountain range.


    It is Shanna.


    Speaking of which is also considered fate.


    Variation Beast of the 2nd day powerhouse realm, where it appeared, happened to be within the territory of Elf Race.


    So Serratel would not be able to intervene in this matter.


    Then the second powerhouse-level trial crystal will naturally belong to Elf Race.


    In Elf Race, whoever is most qualified to use this powerhouse-level trial crystal must be Shana.


    This decision, even the respected Elders in Elf Race, is not easy to stop.


    Because first of all, Shanna is the predecessor of Elf Race, Saintess.


    Although I left Elf Race for Ranchi, it was not a betrayal, but an elopement.


    In addition to the race war this time, Shana and Tiana also settled their previous suspicions and reconciled.


    So the owner of this powerhouse-level trial crystal is naturally not disputed.


    Anyway, it is to increase the overall strength of Elf Race, it doesn¡¯t matter who uses it.


    As for the third powerhouse-level trial crystal that was expected, there has been no shadow yet.


    So it is not easy to talk about ownership.


    Days, in this calm and peacefulness, pass by day by day.


    Until one day, a customer came to City of Life and walked into Qi Le¡¯s shop.


    ¡°Here, is this the shop that the two people said.¡±


    The shocking sound did not attract the attention of many customers in the shop.


    Because every customer who comes to the store for the first time has this tone, so those regular customers are commonplace.


    Qi Le, who was sitting behind the counter, looked up.


    Then he raised his eyebrows suddenly as if he had discovered a very surprising thing.


    ¡°This is¡­Human Race¡¯s clansman? How come to City of Life?¡±


    The surprise on Qi Le¡¯s face is really not a pretense .


    After all, after having opened a shop in City of Life for so long, this is the first time for the customers of Human Race.


    Especially at this time.


    Human Race has just started a battle with Elf Race, and it failed miserably.


    Then in this period, when I came to City of Life, did it come to courting death?


    ¡°Human Race?¡±


    Lan Qi, who was sitting by the side eating a rice bowl with braised beef, also raised her head in surprise.


    Lanci doesn¡¯t have much hatred for Human Race.


    Because the battle with Human Race is not Dragon Race.


    even more how Human Race is not qualified to challenge Dragon Race.


    So Ranchi can¡¯t hate Human Race either.


    However, there is a saying, except for Ranchi, all the customers in the store are clansman from Three Great Races.


    Dwarf Race, Elf Race, beast ears.


    These customers all know about Human Race and Three Great Races, so they are absolutely hostile to the clansman of Human Race.


    ¡°It should be the messenger sent by Human Race, I heard Tiana talk about it.¡±


    Shanna, who was drinking orange juice, explained aloud.


    ¡°Really? What did Human Race send an envoy to do?¡±


    After Ranch swallowed the beef in his mouth mixed with rice, he asked suspiciously.


    ¡°Apologize, compensate, and¡­show good.¡±


    Shanna replied gently after recalling it.


    ¡°Really an expected routine.¡±


    Qi Le scratched his head, without any unexpected look on his face.


    Isn¡¯t that normal for the defeated party to apologize?


    It¡¯s all the old way, first apologize, then compensation, and then show good, in order to gain some time to recuperate, in anticipation of returning to prosperity.


    Keep a low profile and try your courage.


    ¡°It turns out to be like this, no wonder.¡±


    Lan Qi glanced at the clansman of the Human Race at the door, and smashed his mouth.


    No wonder this guy can walk to the store from the city gate of City of Life intact. It turns out that he has such an identity.


    For the sake of peace, Elf Race is always going to show a bit of generosity.


    Furthermore, Elf Race is not a tyrannical race. They have always been hobby and peaceful, and they rarely do things to kill to the last one.


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t tease, all the visitors are guests.¡±


    Qi Le spread his hands.


    Qi Le was very polite before the customers made trouble.


    This is also something that the old customers who come to the store know well.


    So no matter how urgent the situation is, no matter how dangerous the situation is, as long as you don¡¯t want to die, you have to be obediently and honestly when you are in the store.


    ¡°Hello, do you have any needs?¡±


    Qi Le took care of his clothes casually, and then shouted at the Human Race clansman at the door of the store.


    Yue Shuangxue went to play in The New World Mode again at this time, so Qi Le can only receive new customers by himself.


    ¡°Ah¡­ hello hello, my name is Cod, and I am the messenger of Human Race.¡±


    ¡°When I visited Elf Race, I accidentally heard that City of Life has a magical shop, so I came here to look for it. I don¡¯t know if you are¡­¡±


    After hearing the shout, the Human Race clansman said it respectfully.


    The messenger of the defeated side ran into the city-state of the defeated side. There really was nothing to be hard on.


    At this point, naturally the more humble, the better.


    ¡°I am the Store Manager of this store. My last name is Qi. Just like them, just call me Qi Store Manager.¡±


    Qi Le said casually.


    ¡°So you are the Qi Store Manager in their mouths!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Cod quickly looked up towards Qi Le, in his tone, he was surprised and delighted.


    ¡°You¡­you should be Human Race too.¡±


    After hesitating for a while, Cod went on to say it again.


    You know, when I visited Elf Race before, Cod had seen with his own eyes how respectful the clansman of those Elf Race clansman was when they mentioned the Qi Store Manager.


    It can be seen that the Qi Store Manager in their mouth is definitely an extremely respected existence among Elf Race.


    As for why it is so respected, there is much to say.


    So under Cod¡¯s conscious inquiry, he also got the answer he wanted.


    That is the strength of this Qi Store Manager, deep and unmeasurable!


    According to sources, even the Elf Queen of Elf Race and the Lord of Beast Spirits of the Beast Ears are inferior to this Qi Store Manager.


    Even on the northern mountain range, the only giant dragon of the powerhouse realm has to be forced down.


    This kind of power is terrifying.


    You must know that the three mentioned by them are all powerhouse-level abilities.


    And also in the race war this time, it shined brightly and cut off the hope of victory for Human Race.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (chapter 1932: Human Race¡¯s first customer)¡­

 Chapter 1933

    It can even be said to have experienced it firsthand.


    However, even these three.


    In front of the Qi Store Manager in their mouth, they are far inferior.


    In such a comparison, you can imagine how powerful this legendary Qi Store Manager is.


    And now, Cod found this shop and also saw the legendary Qi Store Manager.


    It was the most surprising thing that I encountered.


    That is the Qi Store Manager, who is also the clansman of Human Race.


    In Cod¡¯s view, this is simply an extremely rare opportunity for Human Race. If there is such a powerful and powerful player, it will protect Human Race.


    Then the rise of Human Race is definitely just around the corner.


    That¡¯s why Cod asked before.


    ¡°I am indeed Human Race.¡±


    Qi Le indifferently clicked nodded, but does not deny this fact.


    ¡°This is really good, with Store Manager, do you know the current situation of Human Race¡­¡±


    After Cod got the affirmative answer, his face changed immediately I was so delighted that I quickly said aloud.


    Logically speaking, if given the opportunity, a general powerhouse-level powerhouse will not refuse to take care of his own race.


    Just like Serratul and Tiana.


    When he achieved the powerhouse level, he became the Guardian of the race.


    So I think the Qi Store Manager in front of me should be no exception.


    And when Cod said this remark, before they even finished talking, Ranchi and Shanna realized Cod¡¯s purpose.


    So the two looked at each other, and then after turning their eyes on Qi Le and Cod, a teasing smile appeared at the corner of their mouths.


    Just kidding, Qi Le, if he is willing to help Human Race.


    Then I wouldn¡¯t take the action personally, and Cang Zhan ended up.


    Sure enough, Cod was interrupted by Qi Le before he finished speaking.


    ¡°Stop, stop.¡±


    Qi Le half-squinted his eyes, waved his hand, and motioned to Cod to stop.


    ¡°This¡­ Qi Store Manager, you¡­¡±


    Cod doesn¡¯t know what Qi Le means. After the words were interrupted, his face immediately appeared A little flustered.


    ¡°I know everything you say, and I can guess what you want to say.¡±


    Qi Le crossed his fingers and placed it on the counter desk, straight Looking at Cod, he said every word.


    ¡°But, I would like to ask you to first understand that Human Race was indeed bewitched during the battle at this time, but the battle that triggered it is an indisputable fact!¡±


    ¡°In any case, as long as you do something wrong, you have to bear the consequences.¡±


    ¡°Things have developed to this point, and your ambitions are inseparable from the relationship. , So in the final analysis, you have only oneself to blame.¡±


    Having said that, Qi Le spread his hands on the counter and asked in a deep voice.


    ¡°But now, you actually want me to bear the consequences, isn¡¯t it a bit naive?¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s sharp gaze, like a saber son, stabbed On Cod¡¯s body.


    Every word is like a shining sharp blade, fiercely stuck in Cod¡¯s heart, making him take a step back involuntarily.


    ¡°No, it is not, Qi Store Manager, you must have misunderstood¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡­I never planned to do this, nor did I think about it. Let you bear the consequences of Human Race.¡±


    Cod waved his hands one after another nervously, and the big beads of sweat suddenly appeared from his forehead, and he was so panicked that he began to stammer.


    In just two sentences, I almost didn¡¯t tie my tongue.


    However, even so, Cod desperately defended himself and Human Race.


    If this is to take the words just now, it would be to offend this deep and unmeasurable Qi Store Manager.


    The situation of Human Race was not so good. At this time, if you still offend such a great power.


    Nakede estimated that he would judge himself in this City of Life on the spot, apologizing with death.


    ¡°You know what you think, you don¡¯t need to tell me specifically, because I don¡¯t care.¡±


    Qi Le shook his head slightly blankly, then Continue to say.


    ¡°And whether what I said is true or not, you and I know in my heart, including Ranchi, none of you can justify the past with a word or two.¡±


    Hearing this, Cod was stunned for a moment, and then looked towards Ranchi, who was sitting aside, and Shana with a look of horror.


    These two faces were published among the envoys dispatched by Human Race.


    The purpose is to prevent them from accidentally provoking these powerhouse-class powers that are enough to alarm the entire northern mountain range and bring disaster to Human Race.


    Only when he entered the store, the first thing Cod heard was Qi Le¡¯s voice.


    Then when I learned that the person in front of me was the legendary Qi Store Manager, my attention was all attracted to the past.


    Thus ignoring other customers in the store.


    But now, when Qi Le mentioned it, Cod immediately found out that there were still these two mighty presences among the customers sitting in the store.


    The words that were almost instigating discord just now were also heard by them.


    It¡¯s over, it¡¯s all over for this one¡­


    Thinking of this, Cod just felt dizzy in his head, and blackened in front of him.


    Originally, Cod only wanted to seek the shelter of a powerhouse-class powerhouse for Human Race. In this way, he would definitely be able to surpass Dwarf Race in a short period of time.


    Ranked one of the North Mountain Range Three Great Races.


    After all, in Dwarf Race, there is no powerhouse level power for the time being.


    However, the facts also proved one thing, that is, no powerhouse-level power is a fool.


    Kede¡¯s thoughts were clearly seen by Qi Le, so Qi Le straightforwardly pointed out all the words.


    Because in the final analysis, the powerhouse-class can protect the race they belong to is just a choice, not a responsibility.


    Sairatel and Tiana are willing to guard the Beast Ear Race and Elf Race.


    That¡¯s because the two of them used the racial luck of their race when they were promoted to the powerhouse realm.


    So the task of guarding the race becomes a responsibility for them.


    But obviously, the legendary Qi Store Manager is just carrying the identity of a Human Race that¡¯s all.


    As for race luck, the current Human Race really can¡¯t give birth to a powerhouse-level power.


    So it is understandable for Qi Le to pick out the words clearly.


    The reason is very simple. We don¡¯t owe you anything. It is love to help you, but not to help is our duty.


    even more how In this world of Battle Qi and magic, weak are prey to the strong can be regarded as a hidden rule.


    Qi Le¡¯s level of power is in your hands.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (chapter 193: Put away your careful thoughts)¡­

 Chapter 1934

    Even if Cod was vaporized directly in City of Life, Human Race wouldn¡¯t dare to say anything.


    What kind of hard words can a race that needs to be a human being with its tail sandwiched?


    So Cod, who was dizzy for a while, gritted his teeth and held on, begging with a bitter face: ¡°Qi Store Manager, Human Race is real now, just for a chance to survive. .¡±


    ¡°I just want to be able to struggle on whilst at death¡¯s door, and I absolutely dare not think about other things.¡±


    This is true.


    Cord will be dispatched by Human Race to Elf Race to apologize for this.


    It¡¯s just that after Cod heard about Qi Le and discovered that Qi Le is a Human Race, something else came into his heart.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to tell me about this kind of thing, and I can¡¯t control it.¡±


    ¡°The most important thing Human Race needs to do now is to take care of your ambition, nothing more. .¡±


    Qi Le put his hands on the counter and said slowly: ¡°Peace and prosperity are hard-won. No one wants to see the fire beacon everywhere in the northern mountain range.¡±


    ¡°Yes, we got it, many thanks to the Store Manager, many thanks to the Store Manager!¡±


    Cod hearing this, quickly bowed his head and thanked him.


    Although the words are not perfectly clear, the unspoken implication of Qi Le is still very obvious.


    Since we need to maintain peace.


    So as long as Human Race does not take the initiative to take the initiative, no one will deliberately trouble Human Race.


    At least, in the three races of Elf Race, Beast Ear Race, and Dwarf Race, it can be guaranteed.


    As for the other races, to be honest, even in front of the declining Human Race, they are not enough to see.


    Otherwise, during the previous race wars, how could they not have the guts to come out to make money.


    It¡¯s not too weak yet.


    ¡°Don¡¯t thank me, I didn¡¯t do anything.¡±


    Qi Le shook the head, not wanting to have anything to do with Cod.


    The mess that Human Race broke out on her own, Qi Le didn¡¯t want to take over, and made trouble for herself out of thin air. It was a fool¡¯s behavior.


    However, Cod did not answer the call, but thanked him with a smile on his face.


    When the cultivation realm reaches a certain level, even if nothing is done, the deterrent will always be there.


    Even if others want to ignore it, it is impossible.


    It¡¯s just that Qi Le didn¡¯t have this conscious, and he didn¡¯t respond to Cod¡¯s thanks, so he looked at him calmly.


    There is no mood swing on the calm and composed face.


    Anyway, Qi Le has made up his mind not to take this issue, which is both troublesome and without any benefit.


    Qi Le always impossible to do thankless things.


    I was probably aware of this, so Cod didn¡¯t dare to be unsatisfied, so he could only cautiously ask the last sentence: ¡°I don¡¯t know if I have the honor to be able to check it out in the store of Qi Store Manager. ¡± attitude is extremely respectful, not the slightest rash.


    ¡°Whatever, as long as you don¡¯t have any more careful thoughts.¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, I don¡¯t mind getting rid of another troublemaker by myself.¡±


    Qi Le casually responded.


    Since it is to open the door to do business, Qi Le¡¯s rules are very simple.


    Those who enter the store are all customers, but those who dare to make trouble should be psychologically prepared.


    The light ones are included in the blacklist of the shop.


    The serious ones may disappear on the spot in this world.


    Cod was indeed a little cautious before, but it was only for the entire Human Race, and the temporary decision to take a risk was not a deliberate plot against.


    For just being able to survive that¡¯s all.


    This is the most primordial survival instinct, so Qi Le will not particularly blame it.


    Because this is not necessary.


    However, if Cod dared to hold this kind of careful thinking later, then Qi Le would not be so polite again.


    In order to survive, it is indeed understandable.


    But if you don¡¯t listen after the warning, then no need to be so polite.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager is really the Qi Store Manager that I am familiar with. I won¡¯t change my position just because of a few words.¡±


    Lan Qi watched the whole process until Cod cautiously After leaving, he said with a smile.


    As Qi Le said, Cod¡¯s careful thinking is in the eyes of Ranchi and Shana, just like the one on the surface, you don¡¯t even have to guess, will know when you see it.


    So they didn¡¯t plan to take care of it either.


    In the face of absolute strength, all crafty plots and machinations are all false.


    On the contrary, Cod¡¯s panic reaction made Ranchi find it interesting.


    ¡°Why? Do you want me to intervene in this matter?¡±


    Qi Le glanced at Ranqi and said softly.


    ¡°Of course I don¡¯t want it. Store Manager Qi is a sensible person, and we are not ignorant. We just look at these things. If we rashly intervene, the relationship between the various races will become stiff. That¡¯s it.¡±


    Lanqi shrugged, laughed said.


    More often, the powerhouse-level powers are just performing the task of guarding the race.


    Before the critical moment, basically watching the changes of race from the outside, watching the clansman birth, aging, sickness and death, the blue sea turned into mulberry fields.


    Instead of taking action at every turn, eliminate all enemies threatening the race.


    That kind of approach is to take care of the baby, not to guard the race.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, then you can help look at the customers in the store, I guess, in the near future, the number of Human Race customers It shouldn¡¯t be less.¡±


    Qi Le Glancing at the store, Cod, who was full of excitement, spoke slowly.


    As long as there is no trouble, customers of any race are not all customers.


    Does it have to be divided into three or six or nine grades?


    You must know that in the race wars this time, Qi Le only targeted the messengers of the gods of war from beginning to end.


    Qi Le has no favor with those gods.


    There is a hammer relationship with Human Race.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, the products in Qi Store Manager are indeed very attractive.¡±


    Lan Qi agreed with nodded very much.


    Although the Elf Race, Dwarf Race, and the customers of the animal ears in the store, it seems that they don¡¯t like the clansman of Human Race.


    But the root cause of the problem has been solved.


    There is a saying, if there is no deceit from Cang Zhan and the others, even if they give Human Race ten courage, they will not dare to declare war with the North Mountain Range Three Great Races so boldly.


    So, since the problem is solved, there is no need to stay stubbornly stalemate in this place.


    Because this is just trying to find yourself uncomfortable.


    When Human Race eliminated its ambition, it was actually just another race creature that¡¯s all, nothing more than a different appearance.


    It¡¯s not like that when getting along.


    You know, a long time ago, Elf Race, Dwarf Race, and the beast ear races actually went to war.


    And it¡¯s not a year or two to fight for life.


    If you really want to speak of which, it has a long history.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1934: Obliterated Ambition)¡­

 Chapter 1935

    That¡¯s why we made an agreement to maintain this hard-won peace together.


    And now, Human Race is just repeating the mistakes of Three Great Races that¡¯s all.


    And the final result is much more miserable than the original Three Great Races.


    So Qi Le¡¯s expectation was for the next development.


    A race with a huge system, no matter whether it starts a war or not.


    The innocent ordinary clansman always occupies the overwhelming majority.


    So even if Elf Race is out of the magnanimity of the winner, City of Life is also impossible to accept the clansman of Human Race.


    Then, along with the ebbing of time, various races can always find a way to coexist peacefully.


    This may take a long time to operate.


    However, Qi Le did not pay special attention to these matters between races.


    After all, Qi Le is just a Store Manager. I just want to stay in the store quietly and live my day peacefully.


    Whoever dares to make trouble in the store, then deal with it.


    If all is safe and self-conscious, Qi Le will not bother to take care of the mess.


    It¡¯s just that as the days go by, the system, which has been silent for a long time, will always find something for Qi Le.


    system: ¡°Host, I have a message to tell you, do you want to hear it?¡±


    ¡°What news? You can talk about it first.¡±


    On this day, Qi Le just closed the store door, he heard the voice in his mind, and said with interest.


    To be honest, if the system everyday all is noisy.


    Then Qi Le will definitely find it annoying.


    But if the system is silent for half a month, Qi Le will also feel bored.


    So the timing of this time system is just right.


    system: ¡°I don¡¯t know if the host remembers it. In seven days, it will be New Year¡¯s Eve.¡±


    ¡°New Year¡¯s Eve!¡±


    Qi Le is a system one Remind, I suddenly remembered.


    Dragon Boat Festival, Chinese Valentine¡¯s Day, Mid-Autumn Festival¡­


    Didn¡¯t expect to jump directly to New Year¡¯s Eve after this.


    No wonder it feels that the traditional holiday reminders at this time have been so long apart.


    But¡­ Since I came to this World, I have been living intermittently, major events have happened so much, finally, is it coming to the first New Year¡¯s Eve?


    ¡°System, this time you are really interested. You will remind me seven days in advance.¡±


    Thinking of New Year¡¯s Eve, Qi Le¡¯s tone softened a lot.


    system: ¡°The host is serious. The reason why this system will notify you seven days in advance is just to say that there are seven days of activities at this time that¡¯s all.¡±


    ¡°This ¡­¡­¡±


    Qi Le was blocked by the system for a while.


    Really, can¡¯t you let me be moved for a while, you have to make it so clear!


    ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t care about your second system. Let me first tell me what the activity is this time.¡±


    Although Qi Le is talking about it , But there is still a smile on the corners of his mouth.


    New Year¡¯s Eve and Spring Festival, Qi Le always retains a special place in his heart.


    That is a feeling from previous life.


    A day to say goodbye to the old and welcome the new.


    A¡­a day to reunite with my family.


    system: ¡°New Year¡¯s Eve Special Event 1: Let¡¯s have a New Year¡¯s Eve dinner together!¡±


    system: ¡°This event lasts for seven days. During the event, in The New World Mode, any In the dungeon or the map, there is a chance that the Nian Beast will attack the small animals.¡±


    system: ¡°Players can save the small animals by defeating the Nian Beast, so as to obtain food from the Nian Beast.¡±


    system: ¡°There are eight types of ingredients, namely: pork, lamb, fish, chicken, duck, beef, vegetables, and three kinds of fresh ground.¡±


    system: ¡°Be the player After collecting enough ingredients, you can go to the store to redeem a template for the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner. Ten templates for the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner can be exchanged for a New Year¡¯s Eve meal with Store Manager.¡±


    ¡°Sure enough¡­¡±


    Qi Le was already expressionless when he heard this.


    Therefore, the traditional festival activities, as long as there are new food, the final exchange channel is Store Manager¡­


    Is Store Manager born as a labor force?


    system: ¡°Host, you are right.¡±


    Facing Qi Le¡¯s question, system without the slightest hesitation gave the answer.


    ¡°get lost!¡±


    Qi Le also unceremoniously responded with a ¡°polite¡± phrase.


    ¡°But¡­system, you just mentioned ten templates for New Year¡¯s Eve dinner, which can be exchanged for a New Year¡¯s Eve dinner. In other words, there are many dishes for the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner?¡±


    After the ¡°polite¡± greeting to system, Qi Le thought of another question.


    Because logically speaking, the number of ingredients that need to be collected for this time¡¯s activities, but there are as many as eight kinds.


    And the types included are quite rich.


    So if there is only one dish for the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner, it would be too cheap.


    system: ¡°The host¡¯s guess is not wrong. For this event, there are eight kinds of New Year¡¯s Eve dishes that can be exchanged.¡±


    system: ¡°They are: grilled Suckling pig, steamed lamb, braised fish, roasted whole duck, chicken, braised beef, vegetable platter, three fresh soup.¡±


    Eight dishes, corresponding to eight kinds of ingredients.


    As expected of the system, this approach really makes people unable to fault.


    ¡°Then this time, the customers in the store are really blessed, and they have eight new delicacies in one breath, which will definitely allow them to spend an unforgettable New Year¡¯s Eve and have an unforgettable New Year¡¯s Eve dinner. ¡± Le Qi can not help feeling a cry.


    There is absolutely no doubt about the taste of the delicacies produced by system.


    It¡¯s just that, in accordance with the usual style of these festivals, these eight New Year¡¯s Eve dishes must only be redeemed during the special event on New Year¡¯s Eve.


    Obsolete.


    So for those foodies, it is really a huge test.


    Because whether you can eat these New Year¡¯s Eve dishes, or you can¡¯t eat these New Year¡¯s Eve dishes.


    Anyway, after the special event on New Year¡¯s Eve, there is nothing to eat.


    This torture is not unprofound.


    ¡°I almost forgot to ask, how many ingredients do I need to redeem a New Year¡¯s Eve dinner template?¡±


    After feeling, Qi Le suddenly remembered this question.


    If the amount of ingredients needed to redeem the template for the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner is too much, the number of dishes that can be exchanged for the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner can be greatly reduced.


    This is not a good thing for New Year¡¯s Eve.


    You know, an incomplete New Year¡¯s Eve dinner is a very regrettable thing.


    system: ¡°To redeem a New Year¡¯s Eve dinner template, a total of eight ingredients, including pork, mutton, fish, chicken, duck, beef, vegetables, and three fresh ground foods, are required, ten servings each.¡±


    ¡°Ten servings each!?¡±


    Qi Le couldn¡¯t help being a little surprised when he heard this amount.


    Because according to system, a template for a New Year¡¯s Eve dinner requires ten servings of each of the eight ingredients.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (chapter 1935: New Year¡¯s Eve special events)¡­

 Chapter 1936

    And if you want to put together a complete table of New Year¡¯s Eve dinner, then you need these eight ingredients, each with 800 servings!


    A total of 6,400 ingredients can be exchanged for a whole table of New Year¡¯s Eve dinner.


    This cost is extremely expensive.


    Sure enough, it was a New Year¡¯s Eve dinner, and it was really difficult to manage it with the strength of one person alone.


    It takes the joint efforts of the family to bring the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner to the table.


    But then again, the ingredients in the special event on New Year¡¯s Eve can be traded in the trading system.


    So as long as Spirit Crystal is enough, it is not impossible to buy a table of New Year¡¯s Eve dinner.


    It¡¯s just that the price¡­may be a little expensive.


    But for some big merchants, or some Great Influence people, it is actually nothing.


    After all, every holiday event is a time when game merchants are most active, and it is also a time when those ¡°poor¡± customers make a lot of money.


    You know, to promote the flow of funds for customers in the store, festival activities can be said to be the first place to do my part.


    Every holiday event can bring out many customers who are rich on the spot.


    ¡°Very good, barely reasonable.¡±


    After a little thought, Qi Le also accepted the system setting.


    Although Qi Le also wants every customer to have a bite of New Year¡¯s Eve dinner.


    But in fact, a large part of the customers who come to the Qi Le store are here for the purpose of earning Spirit Crystal and making themselves stronger.


    As for the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner, you can eat as much as you can, and forget it if you can¡¯t.


    After all, whether it is the Eastern Wilderness or the northern mountain range, as far as Qi Le knows, there is no New Year¡¯s Eve festival.


    New Year¡¯s Eve and the Spring Festival are just the festival that¡¯s all in Qi Le¡¯s memory.


    ¡°By the way, system, I just paid special attention to the special event you mentioned on New Year¡¯s Eve. Come to have a New Year¡¯s Eve dinner together, it seems to be just one of them.¡±


    Calm down Qi Le, back to the mode of picking words.


    system: ¡°Indeed, the host.¡±


    system: ¡°New Year¡¯s Eve Special Event Two: Let¡¯s get the red envelope together!¡±


    system: ¡°This event The duration is seven days. During the event, the top 100 players who enter The New World Mode every day will get a New Year red envelope.¡±


    system: ¡°Open the New Year red envelope, and there will be a small probability to get the New Year Limited gift.¡±


    ¡°Oh? This event¡­system, you are really generous. I actually can see you start a free event one day.¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s face suddenly appeared unbelievable.


    Without joking, with the stingy and stingy personality of system, it is incredible to be able to give out red envelopes for free during the special event on New Year¡¯s Eve.


    And during the entire event, a total of 700 red packets will be distributed.


    This is the point.


    You must know that in the past festival activities, it really required an iron liver, and not bad luck, in order to collect all the event materials completely.


    Otherwise, you can only pay a large amount of Spirit Crystal and slowly search for it on the trading system.


    So Qi Le was shocked, although there was a contrived element in it.


    But the emotions reflected are definitely true feelings.


    system: ¡°Host, this system has repeatedly emphasized that generosity is the motto of this system. Why do you have to slander this system?¡±


    ¡°You deceived this sentence It¡¯s okay to deceive others, so the little fox should not sloppy with the old hunter.¡±


    Qi Le spread his hands and expressed deep distrust of system¡¯s words.


    After all, for so long, the system has not even reduced the price of a Spirit Crystal by half of the merchandise in the store, and discounts are even non-existent.


    Suddenly there is an activity for nothing, but the intention is really profound.


    However, Qi Le can¡¯t guess what the situation is.


    For the time being, it comes down to the celebration of the New Year. The content is really rich. Anyway, Qi Le doesn¡¯t suffer.


    However, the only thing that deserves criticism is the New Year red envelope, which can only be claimed by the top 100 players who enter The New World Mode every day.


    In this way, the position-grabbing trend that has not been seen for a long time is about to become popular again.


    Maybe during the special event on New Year¡¯s Eve, some customers will fight for the top 100 places.


    Of course, as long as it is not in the shop, Qi Le also likes to watch the excitement.


    Anyway, they are all regular customers. It is common to see people who look up and lower their heads.


    It¡¯s just that I used to fight on the online mode of the battle strength enhancement training room. The number of daoist fights is relatively small that¡¯s all.


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s not discuss whether you are generous or not. Since you are willing to start these activities to celebrate the New Year, then I am already very happy.¡±


    ¡°So What I am even more curious about now is, what exactly is the New Year limited gift in the New Year red envelope?¡±


    After Qi Le finished speaking, he entered the event page directly from the Store Manager backstage.


    Then I went to check the possible item types in the New Year red envelope.


    There is a high probability that Spirit Crystals can be issued in a variable number: the minimum is ten, and the maximum is 10,000. After they are opened, they will be directly recharged in the Membership Card.


    Of course, you can take it out.


    Customers who came to the Qi Le store only came here once again.


    So I won¡¯t do such a superfluous thing.


    Then, there is a small probability to be able to open the item: a group of New Year¡¯s fireworks.


    There are twenty in one set, which can be used separately.


    New Year¡¯s fireworks: consumables, thrown out, and after touching the target, they will explode, causing a small amount of damage and causing a fear effect on the creatures within the explosion range.


    The duration of fear depends on the spirit strength of the target.


    ¡°Spiritual attack weapons, good stuff.¡±


    After watching the effects of the New Year¡¯s fireworks, Qi Le¡¯s eyebrows suddenly raised, and he couldn¡¯t help but admire.


    In fact, speaking of attacks against spirit strength, the most common and common one is probably the coercion formed by the imposing manner.


    The powerful coercion can achieve the effect of preempting the enemy and making the enemy cowardly before a fight.


    Especially for those opponents whose cultivation realm is not as good as their own, it can be said to be particularly effective, and it can be said to be the best way to clean up trash fish.


    Because of fear, but a big taboo in the battle.


    However, if you want to explode with strong coercion, your own cultivation realm is very demanding.


    That¡¯s why the effect of this New Year¡¯s fireworks is particularly outstanding.


    The effect of fear is the same as those of tyrannical coercion.


    They are all to make the enemy cowardly before fighting, in order to achieve the purpose of reducing the enemy¡¯s battle strength.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (chapter 936: New Year¡¯s red envelope)¡­

 Chapter 1937

    The spirit strength is strong, and may recover from fear in an instant.


    Those who are weak in spirit strength may lose their fighting intent completely because of fear.


    So the New Year fireworks is definitely a good thing.


    But in terms of quantity, it is not necessarily true.


    There are a total of 700 red envelopes for the New Year. Calculated by probability, one or two hundred sets of New Year¡¯s fireworks can be displayed.


    A group of twenty, that¡¯s only two to three thousand.


    At most, there are more than 4,000 New Year fireworks. This number is simply nothing.


    However, the number of items produced during activities, especially those that can be extracted from the outside world, has always been small.


    After all, system manufactures these limited items, which also consumes energy.


    It¡¯s not bad if you can give it away for nothing, but still wanting a lot?


    Dreaming.


    So after admiring, Qi Le didn¡¯t care about the quantity issue, but went on to look down.


    Because in the New Year red envelope, there is the last item that can be opened.


    That should be what the system said, a limited gift for the New Year.


    Very small probability: Congratulations on the New Year belt.


    Congratulations on the New Year Belt (New Year Limited Armor): It can improve the wearer¡¯s physical defensive power and magic resistance in a moderate amount, Secondary Skill: Happy New Year.


    Happy New Year: Passive skills, after entering the battle, bless the wearer in the New Year state. In this state, the wearer¡¯s wound healing speed, Battle Qi and magic power recovery speed are increased by ten times.


    ¡°Ten times the resilience!? Amazing!¡±


    After reading the introduction of the Congratulations New Year Belt, Qi Le once again exclaimed.


    The effect of the New Year¡¯s status is simple and easy to understand, and the effect that can be exerted is naturally extremely powerful.


    Ten times the recovery speed, what is that concept?


    Basically, it can be said that as long as you wear a New Year¡¯s Congratulations Belt, it is almost invincible in terms of protracted warfare.


    On this basis, the New Year¡¯s belt is a good thing.


    As for the basic attributes, the physical defensive power that is generally increased symbolically, and the magic resistance, it doesn¡¯t matter if it is negligible.


    Because it is not worth mentioning when compared with the recovery speed of ten times.


    And the most important point is that this New Year Congratulation Belt, with the Happy New Year skills attached to it, increases the recovery speed by ten times on the basis of the wearer.


    In other words, the stronger the wearer¡¯s recovery ability, the better the effect will be after wearing the New Year¡¯s belt.


    ¡°Although a good thing is indeed a good thing, I just don¡¯t know how many people will come out.¡±


    Congratulations on the effect of the New Year¡¯s belt, that is really nothing to say .


    However, Qi Le also knows in his heart that for this special event on New Year¡¯s Eve, only 700 New Year red packets will be issued.


    Judging from the probabilities announced by the system itself, it would be grateful to be able to open 30 new year¡¯s belts.


    So the effect of this ¡°Happy New Year¡± skill is stronger, and it seems to be normal.


    After all, it is a new year limited armor.


    The total impossible is really just to satisfy the vanity of the customers, so get out the garbage with the ¡°restricted¡± sign.


    ¡°System, since there is a second activity, do you still have a third activity there?¡±


    Qi Le slapped his mouth, and then went on in his mind Asked.


    system: ¡°There are indeed.¡±


    ¡°Really?!¡±


    Qi Le just asked casually, didn¡¯t expect actually got it Gave an affirmative answer.


    At this time¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve special event, the system was really bleeding.


    system: ¡°New Year¡¯s Eve Special Event Three: New Year¡¯s Pet Great Sect Gift!¡±


    system: ¡°This event lasts for seven days. During the event, every day at 12 noon and 6 pm If you click, two hundred lucky players will be randomly selected among the online players in The New World Mode, and a new year limited pet card will be given.¡±


    system: ¡°The new year limited pet card is an R-level pet card: Little spark.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s another activity for nothing! It looks like you are really generous with the system.¡±


    Qi Le has been incredible once before, so this Back, I want to appear calmer.


    Anyway, there is a free event, and another one will not be very obtrusive.


    The new year is approaching, and there are more benefits, no surprise.


    But what surprised Qi Le was that what was given out for nothing this time turned out to be a New Year limited pet card.


    At the beginning, during the Mid-Autumn Festival, there were also limited pet cards in the event.


    And it is still rare to see the holy light attribute R-level pet card, the rabbit in the moon.


    The assistance can be described as first-class.


    I don¡¯t know what the strength of the New Year¡¯s limited pet card this time is. Compared with the mid-month rabbit pet card, it is strong or weak.


    To be honest, Qi Le is looking forward to it.


    Then the Store Manager background opens directly, click to view.


    Little spark: Quality-R, Fire Element pet, main attribute: spirit, magic formidable power.


    These basic information are unremarkable at first glance. Fire Element pets are not too few in the card pool of the current pet card swapper.


    The flame tooth dog, the red flame bird, and the flame spirit are all Fire Element pets.


    And it¡¯s evenly distributed.


    There is one A-Rank pet card, R-level pet card, and SR-level pet card, which can be regarded as a very comprehensive attribute.


    Now add a little spark, it doesn¡¯t seem to have much effect.


    As far as the Fire Element pet card system is concerned, it does not constitute much impact.


    ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that the system this time is more generous, and it was sent out in one breath¡­ Well¡­ A total of seven days, twice a day, two hundred at a time¡­¡±


    Qi Le has a little mental arithmetic After a while, I came up with the answer.


    ¡°A total of two thousand and eight hundred little spark pet cards!¡±


    For five complete awakenings, the number of pet cards required for Chapter 381 is calculated.


    This time event, system directly sent out seven graduated little spark pet cards and a lot of collectible whiteboard cards.


    Compared with the rabbit pet card in the previous Mid-Autumn Festival special event.


    At least in terms of quantity, the little spark pet card won.


    ¡°I just don¡¯t know what the attribute is, what is the battle strength.¡±


    Qi Le clicked on the details of the little spark pet card while talking.


    The picture shown by the little spark pet card is a small flame, but it looks like a little child.


    It just looks a little immature¡­


    A group of immature flames?


    Pet Card (R): Little Spark (New Year Limited)


    Main attribute: Spirit, magic, formidable power


    Number of Awakenings: Zero


    Skill: None


    Positioning: Fire Element, Fire Element magic enhancement, can be evolved.


    ¡°en? Can evolve?!¡±


    Seeing this, Qi Le suddenly became puzzled.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1937: Continue to give away)¡­

 Chapter 1938

    The flame element, and the Fire Element magic enhancement, is nothing more than the battle positioning of the little spark.


    Fire Element pets¡¯ affinity for the fire element is not low.


    In the case of the small spark pet card, it is probably specialized in Fire Element magic output. After training, the combat capability is definitely not low.


    Because Fire Element magic, like Thunder Element magic, is known for destructive power.


    So in this respect, there is definitely no doubt.


    However, the ¡°evolvable¡± location tag is a brand new location tag, although it seems to be easy to understand from the literal meaning.


    But what is the real situation, you still have to confirm it.


    ¡°Although I have some guesses in my heart, this kind of problem is still¡­system, come out and explain.¡±


    Qi Le shouted in his head.


    Guessing is guessing, but for some things, it¡¯s better to confirm it.


    Anyway, this is also a rarely seen New Year limited pet card, so I can¡¯t just give it out in a silly way.


    system: ¡°Evolvable, it refers to the pet card of Little Spark, which can automatically perform the sixth awakening without consuming additional pet cards on the basis of five awakenings.¡±


    system: ¡°This effect will be triggered automatically after Little Spark¡¯s pet card awakens five times.¡±


    Six awakenings!


    After listening to system¡¯s explanation, Qi Le¡¯s eyes suddenly widened, and a surprise suddenly appeared in his heart.


    You must know that every time a pet card is awakened, the basic attributes of the pet card will be greatly improved, and a skill can be activated randomly.


    And five awakenings, even if it is the ultimate pet card.


    But Qi Le didn¡¯t expect, today I can still see a pet card that can be awakened six times.


    The positioning label ¡°evolvable¡± turned out to be such an effect.


    There is one thing to say. Judging from the attributes of this little spark pet card, it actually overlaps somewhat with the SR-level pet card Flame Spirit.


    They are all Fire Element magic outputs, and they are the main output points.


    And there is another drawback of the little spark pet card, that is, you cannot learn Fire Element magic by yourself, and you must load a skill book.


    So no matter how you look at it, the little spark pet card is like a weakened version of the Spirit Pet card of flames.


    But now, a six-time awakened little spark pet card, in terms of battle strength, is definitely not weaker than the three-time awakened Spirit Pet card of flame.


    And the Spirit Pet card of the flame that was awakened three times, it is no exaggeration to say.


    In Qi Le¡¯s shop, there is currently no customer who can get an SR-class pet card for three awakenings.


    Because the shipment rate is too low, and there are too many rich people who grab the goods.


    In addition, after many customers have drawn SR-level pet cards, the first reaction is to train them by themselves, rather than sell them.


    After all, an SR-class pet card, even if it is just a whiteboard card, has battle strength.


    For most customers, it is enough.


    Therefore, even if one or two SR-class pet cards occasionally appear on the trading system, they will be kept in seconds.


    This is why, among the customers in the Qi Le store, there may be a part of those who have the Spirit Pet card of Flame.


    But none of them have a high number of awakenings.


    Because I can¡¯t draw it out, and I can¡¯t get it, there¡¯s simply no way.


    Then, the New Year limited pet card at this time: Little Spark, can make up for this gap.


    The R-level pet card that can be awakened six times is definitely the peak of all R-level pet cards.


    And the most important point is that the Little Spark pet card is free.


    Four hundred cards are distributed every day, and lucky players are completely random.


    And in order to prevent the situation of one person getting more than one person, the extraction time set by the system is also very interesting.


    Twelve o¡¯clock noon, six o¡¯clock in the afternoon.


    There are six hours in between.


    However, The New World Mode has a daily time limit of only four hours.


    ¡°Perfect, really conform to your usual style.¡± Qi Le Shrugged, then went on in my mind asked: ¡°? There are other activities that do¡±


    system: ¡°There are only three special events on New Year¡¯s Eve, but for the host, there is still another task to be released.¡±


    ¡°Really, I still have a task?¡±


    Qi Le hearing this, I asked with interest.


    What tasks can be released for this big Chinese New Year?


    The threat of the God of War was only lifted soon. If the mission is really to be released, no matter what, it should be released during the period of the previous war.


    system: ¡°Yes, the host is a new round of trial tasks.¡±


    system: ¡°Please enter the trial room as soon as possible, complete the trial tasks, and promote supreme. Powerhouse-level realm, and then the special event on New Year¡¯s Eve can be started.¡±


    Listening to the sudden sound in his mind, Qi Le¡¯s body was shaken and he took two steps back suddenly.


    ¡°Trial task!?¡±


    ¡°Why is it such a task, I am going to have a nightmare again!¡±


    Qi Le covered He looked a little ugly when he was holding his head.


    Every trial mission is the beginning of a new round of Qi Le¡¯s nightmare, which consumes countless hours and experiences countless hardships.


    The trial task of suffer untold hardships is completed, and after being promoted, there will be a nightmare experience of ten days half a month.


    Qi Le really doesn¡¯t want to recall that feeling.


    But, listening to the meaning of system¡­


    ¡°You just said that if I didn¡¯t complete the trial task, the New Year¡¯s Eve special event would not start?¡±


    Qi Le suddenly noticed a key point.


    system: ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°so that¡¯s how it is ¡­¡­¡±


    Qi Le couldn¡¯t help but swallowed his saliva.


    No wonder this time, when system introduced the New Year¡¯s Eve special event, it didn¡¯t say when it started, but just how long it lasted.


    It turns out that the pit is here.


    If you don¡¯t complete the trial mission, you won¡¯t start the New Year¡¯s Eve special event.


    ¡°New Year¡¯s Eve, how can such a big day be impossible!¡±


    Qi Le scratched his head with a melancholy expression.


    To be honest, Qi Le really didn¡¯t care about the two activities of giving away things for nothing, after all, the benefits were not given to him.


    But Qi Le cares a lot about the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner.


    This kind of extremely ceremony thing is an indispensable part of New Year¡¯s Eve.


    In this foreign land, if even one of the most meaningful memories is omitted, then Qi Le really doesn¡¯t know what is left in his memories.


    ¡°For the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner!¡±


    Qi Le took a deep breath, then shouted loudly to cheer for himself.


    Then when I was about to walk into the trial room, my feet stopped in midair.


    ¡°Wait, system, logically speaking, the trial task and the upgrade task should appear together.¡±


    Qi Le suddenly thought of this problem.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1938: New Trial Mission)¡­

 Chapter 1939

    It¡¯s just that system doesn¡¯t seem like a guy who likes to follow the usual practice.


    system: ¡°Host, you have not yet triggered the conditions to start the upgrade task. As for the trial task, it is just that the system sees you are too weak, so it is specially added for you.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°too weak ¡­¡­¡±


    Qi Le remained silent.


    I really didn¡¯t expect. I have been busy for so long. In the eyes of system, it turned out to be such an evaluation.


    But thinking about it, it seems correct.


    Because Qi Le also knows that, from the system¡¯s point of view, his battle strength is really not that good, and the cultivation realm is even more unbearable.


    Just like the power of the powerhouse-level peak realm, the system borrows when it says borrowing.


    However, on Qi Le, if you really face the powerhouse-level Supreme Peak, there is absolutely no way to fight back.


    ¡°Alright, you are right, I am really too weak.¡±


    Qi Le silently sighed without refuting, and then silently walked to the trial room.


    Even the eight dishes of the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner are not in the mood to check.


    Because of these remarks, system really got the point.


    You cannot be truly called a powerhouse without being promoted to the powerhouse level.


    So the effects of those New Year¡¯s Eve dishes, wait until the trial task is completed, and then slowly go and see.


    One step, walk into the trial room.


    The familiar white space suddenly appeared in front of Qi Le.


    ¡°The powerhouse-level trial is starting. Please prepare for the trial.¡±


    ¡°Three¡­two¡­one!¡±


    ¡± The trial begins!¡±


    A white light flashed by, and the familiar darkness appeared before my eyes, and then slowly turned back to light.


    Soon, the trial content of this time was shown in front of Qi Le.


    It is a runway that is neither long nor short, unpretentious and without any extra decorations.


    At a glance, you can see where the end point is. It is a square table with a trophy placed on it.


    And Qi Le is standing on the starting line at this moment.


    There is no one else around, only Qi Le.


    Similarly, there is no sound prompting the start, just such an empty track and a trophy at the end.


    ¡°The tester arrives at the end, and this trial will end.¡±


    When Qi Le was puzzled and didn¡¯t know what to do, a beep sounded, It rang abruptly.


    ¡°Is it enough to resist the end? Is the trial this time so simple?¡±


    Qi Le said to himself incredibly.


    Compared with the previous trials, Qi Le¡¯s mentality was so difficult that it collapsed several times.


    How does the trial at this time feel like it was given away for nothing?


    This is not a dream, right?


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not right, it must be as simple as impossible.¡±


    Recalling those past trials again, Qi Le made a serious conclusion in his heart.


    This shows that the calm and tranquil are only used to deceive people.


    Hidden below, it must be howling wind and torrential rain.


    It¡¯s just that what¡¯s in these howling wind and torrential rain is not officially entered into the trial, there is really no way to guess it.


    So, if you can¡¯t do anything to prevent it, you might as well sit back and enjoy it.


    Anyway, I have entered this Trial Space. If you don¡¯t complete the trial mission, you will definitely not be able to get out.


    Then stop wasting time, just start.


    Qi Le took a deep breath, and then from the starting line, walked forward 1st Step.


    For a moment, dizzy.


    The consciousness is plunged into darkness.


    When the rays of light reappeared in front of Qi Le¡¯s eyes, the simple runway was already disappeared.


    Instead, there is a long table.


    On this table, there is also a large stack of rice paper of poor quality.


    Beside the rice paper, there is a shabby inkstone with some ink inside.


    Qi Le is sitting behind this long table, holding a paintbrush in his hand, the nib is full of ink, and he is about to paint.


    ¡°This¡­what¡¯s the situation?¡±


    The sudden scene, even Qi Le, who was used to seeing the big scene, was a little stunned.


    Painting is a craft.


    Although Qi Le is very good at fighting, when it comes to these handicrafts, it is really not good.


    So at this moment, Qi Le didn¡¯t know what he should do.


    ¡°Hey, the seller, how many pieces do you want to paint a painting?¡±


    At this moment , a tall green skin came over and rushed towards Qi Le Speaking arrogantly.


    ¡°Sell the painting? Is it me?¡±


    Qi Le looked at the paintbrush in his hand, and had a little understanding of his current identity.


    However, knowing what identity I am currently playing does not mean that Qi Le is capable of this identity.


    This thing does not have a few years, or even more than ten years of hard training, and it simply won¡¯t make much achievement.


    So Qi Le is very curious.


    If this is also part of the trial, what is the purpose of the trial at this time?


    ¡°Trial reminder, the identity of the tester this time is a seller of paintings, and he is required to sell a thousand paintings with his own skills.¡±


    But here At that time, a reminder of no joy and no sorrow suddenly rang in Qi Le¡¯s mind.


    Confirmed Qi Le¡¯s conjecture.


    ¡°Sure enough, is it a role-playing trial again.¡±


    Qi Le is no stranger to this type of trial, because the content of the last trial, Just play as a travel doctor.


    This time is just a change of identity that¡¯s all.


    And it also adds a little bit of difficulty.


    That is to use your own craftsmanship to play the role of a good painter.


    Rather than instilling all the knowledge related to the role played like last time.


    ¡°Also, at least after I go out, I won¡¯t have nightmares anymore.¡±


    Qi Le sighed in relief, and then looked towards Qingpi in front of him and said: ¡°I don¡¯t know you What kind of painting do you want to paint?¡±


    ¡°What kind of painting? Just paint my portrait. Remember to paint something nice.¡±


    ¡°this Uncle is going to take this painting to the matchmaker.¡±


    Qingpi raised his head and said happily.


    Obviously, it is quite difficult to find a wife like this kind of idle green skin, also known as the street gangster.


    So when necessary, you still have to rely on portraits to fool people.


    ¡°It looks better¡­¡±


    Qi Le can¡¯t help but raise his head and look at the green skin in front of him seriously.


    tall and strong, unshaven, fierce and evil.


    This kind of appearance should be painted better, not to mention Qi Le, a newcomer who can¡¯t be new again, even if those Danqing people come, I am afraid they will be frustrated.


    However, even though it is said that.


    But if it should be painted, it still has to be painted.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1939: Selling Paintings)¡­

 Chapter 1940

    ¡°Please wait a moment, the portrait will be ready soon.¡±


    Thinking of this, Qi Le immediately condensed his mind, and then placed his gaze on the rice paper in front of him.


    Painting, especially ink painting.


    What you pay attention to is an artistic conception that combines reality and fiction.


    The combination of realism and freehand brushwork reflects a sense of hierarchy to achieve a profound and lifelike mood.


    However, theory is theory, and reality is reality.


    Even if Qi Le understands the theory more clearly, once it reaches the actual operation, it must be blind.


    Because artistic conception is really something that can only be understood and cannot be explained.


    If you are not in your mood, you have not enough sentiment, and you want to paint the mood, it is simply a dream.


    It¡¯s just that, leave aside the artistic conception.


    In terms of Qi Le¡¯s control over his own power, it is not a problem to simply draw a picture in the same way.


    It is the effect drawn, it looks a little more rigid.


    There is no charm at all.


    ¡°Okay, you are not satisfied with it.¡±


    Qi Le finished drawing soon, then put down the brush and said with Qingpi.


    ¡°Hey, didn¡¯t expect me to look so mighty, yes, this matchmaker should have nothing to say.¡±


    Qingpi looked at the portrait on the rice paper He touched the beard on his chin and clicked nodded very satisfied.


    No way, the level of appreciation of street gangsters is just like that.


    The artistic conception of ink painting, although Qi Le can¡¯t draw it.


    But in fact, even if it is drawn, the blue skin in front of you is actually invisible.


    ¡°Satisfaction is good, a painting is ten cents.¡±


    Qi Le took a look at the pen, ink, paper and inkstone on the table, and then gave a little bit according to the trial at this time. It was only when the information was added up.


    For a painting of ten cents, in fact, it only charges a cost.


    After all, good pen, ink, paper and inkstone are not cheap.


    Although Qi Le is not using high-end pen, ink, paper and inkstone now¡­


    But ten cents is not a big price.


    Because in the role-playing at this time, all the consumables for painting need to be purchased by Qi Le.


    Therefore, Qi Le is also impossible to charge.


    Otherwise, after the rice paper in front of him is used up, Qi Le may have to go begging.


    ¡°Okay, because you painted this Uncle so mighty, this time even this Uncle will take care of your business.¡±


    Qingpi picked up the portrait and trembled Shaking, after looking at it was air-dried, it rolled up.


    Then he took out ten cents from his arms and threw it on the table.


    ¡°The first business is completed.¡±


    Qi Le is silently counting for himself in his heart.


    The degree of completion of the trial task, one thousandth.


    ¡°Thinking about it this time, the trial task at this time is not too difficult. Although it is time-consuming, it is much better than the previous trial tasks.¡±


    Looking at the back of Qingpi leaving, Qi Le thought in his heart.


    Even more how time-consuming things are simply not a problem for Qi Le.


    Be patient with this thing, that is Qi Le¡¯s strength.


    ¡°Let¡¯s continue.¡±


    With confidence, Qi Le¡¯s enthusiasm is even stronger.


    If you complete the trial task earlier, you can start the New Year¡¯s Eve special event earlier, and you can eat the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner earlier.


    However, it turns out that Qi Le still thinks the problem too simple.


    Selling a thousand paintings means that there will be a thousand buyers.


    Among these thousand buyers, it is impossible that all of them belong to people with no appreciation level like Qingpi.


    So with the continuation of his painting career, Qi Le gradually began to realize that his current painting skills are becoming more and more unable to meet the needs of those buyers.


    The painting skills are not enough, and the artistic conception is not obvious.


    The painting is dull and without charm.


    More and more problems have emerged one after another, making Qi Le a little bit burnt.


    At this time, Qi Le realized that he was in a state of confusion.


    The pen and ink is the most exhausting, and it is also very capable of tempering the mood.


    If the heart is not quiet, the pen will not be quiet.


    If the mood is unstable, the mood will not come out.


    ¡°On the surface, it seems to be a simple selling of paintings. Who knows that it is through these pens and inks to temper the mood.¡±


    Qi Le realized it. After this incident, my heart suddenly calmed down.


    Various insights also follow.


    The most important thing to improve your strength and promote the cultivation realm is your mood, which must be kept up.


    In this matter, even if the Heart Demon problem is not mentioned, even if it is a normal cultivation, if the mood cannot keep up with the cultivation realm, then there will be a major event.


    The situation is lighter, but it¡¯s strength backlash, that¡¯s all seriously injured.


    If the situation is heavier and you directly cultivation deviation, then you will lose your mind.


    Once the cultivation deviation, not to mention the question of whether to save or not to live.


    Even if it is rescued, the power that has been produced during most of the hard work of a lifetime of cultivation is probably gone.


    So Qi Le did not dare to neglect when it came to the question of state of mind.


    But to be honest, after experiencing the joy of painting, Qi Le suddenly discovered that a thousand paintings, seemingly unconsciously, have already been painted.


    That is a very strange feeling.


    Realize the artistic conception in each painting, as if you are the creator.


    The world in the painting is presented under the brush, and the cohesion of the artistic conception changes with the change of the mood.


    Until the reminder sounded without joy or sorrow.


    ¡°The sale of a thousand paintings is finished, and the seller¡¯s experience is complete.¡±


    ¡°Is it finished? Time flies.¡±


    When Qi Le heard this prompt, it really felt like a world away.


    Fortunately, the task was completed, so Qi Le was just confused for a while before he came to his senses.


    ¡°Now that it¡¯s done, then send me out.¡±


    Tone barely fell, Qi Le saw the scene in front of him begin to blur.


    Soon, that simple runway appeared in front of Qi Le again, without the slightest change.


    The only difference is the location of Qi Le, which is a step forward.


    ¡°This¡­ didn¡¯t it appear directly at the finish line? Why am I still on the runway?¡±


    Seeing this scene, Qi Le suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart , And then looked towards the end all the way from under his feet.


    The distance is not too far.


    But if it is simply measured by the number of steps, it is definitely not close.


    ¡°No way¡­If I get my guess, then this time, I really plan to play with me.¡±


    Qi Le couldn¡¯t help but swallow a spit, and then test. Sexually fell a step forward.


    Sure enough, in the next second, Qi Le¡¯s consciousness began to blur, and everything in front of him began to spin around.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1940: Tempering the State of Mind)¡­

 Chapter 1941

    Qi Le is already in a temple full of incense.


    This temple is located on a high mountain. It is not dilapidated, but definitely can¡¯t be called with strong incense.


    Only occasionally some tourists come to pray and then donate some incense money.


    There are not many golden statues in the temples, but every sculpture looks kind and has a certain charm, which makes people feel calm and calm at first glance.


    ¡°Could it be that this time, what I am playing is¡­¡±


    Qi Le saw this scene, raised his hands quickly, and suddenly saw a cassock with wide-mouthed sleeves.


    Monk!


    ¡°Trial reminder, the identity of the tester this time is a monk, and the tester is required to be in the temple for ten years of self-cultivation.¡±


    There is no emotional fluctuation. The prompt sounded immediately.


    The task requirements are very simple.


    But there is no doubt that it is another great temperament for temperament.


    ¡°Ten years!? You are wasting my time for another ten years! Have you made a mistake? What a trial!¡±


    Qi Le stared at Questioned in my mind.


    Although patient, it is indeed one of Qi Le¡¯s strengths.


    But an interval of time is worth an ounce of gold, a waste of ten years is definitely not what Qi Le wants to see.


    Although the flow of time in the trial room is locked, it will not synchronize with the outside world.


    When Qi Le comes in, what time is the outside world, and what time will it still be after going out.


    However, there is a saying that the time spent in the trial room has really passed away from Qi Le¡¯s life.


    Even if it does not consume Qi Le¡¯s life essence.


    But for a whole decade, I still cultivate oneself in the temple, how can I survive this?


    ¡°The trial mission at this time is really poisonous!¡±


    Qi Le roar towards the sky said.


    But in the end, only helplessly accept this fact.


    And now, Qi Le has figured out the true meaning of that runway.


    That is the experience!


    Every time you take a step on that runway, you will begin to play a new role and acquire a new identity.


    Then go to complete a new task.


    In this process, countless identities and countless experiences are used to continuously temper Qi Le¡¯s state of mind, honing it to the point of perfect and without blemish.


    This is the entire content of the powerhouse-level trial mission.


    Because Qi Le is almost perfect in terms of fighting skills and battle awareness.


    In the cultivation realm, the system has some ways to help Qi Le improve.


    So now, the only thing Qi Le lacks is his own mood.


    Ten years of monk experience, self-cultivation in the temple, is to eliminate Qi Le¡¯s impatience and consolidate Qi Le¡¯s mood when acting as a painter.


    In the following, every step you take, you will also have a new identity.


    Sages, hermits, literati, inkmen, craftsmen, merchants, farmers, doctors, sons, teachers¡­


    Danqing, scholars, merchants, pawns, piano and chess, monks,


    Ya Ya , Time Demon, Weighing Hand, Master¡­


    Three Sects nine streams, Five Elements eight works.


    Qi Le has personally experienced every identity, every profession, every profession.


    Up to princes and generals, down to traffickers and pawns.


    No matter noble or low, no matter light or dark.


    Each role is a brand new perception, and all kinds of experiences in the world are different.


    Until the end, Qi Le stepped on the end of the runway and came in front of the trophy. His eyes were still full of turbidity and ignorance.


    Then, the transformation of little by little becomes clear.


    In the end, it turned into a bottomless secluded pond, which was so deep that it was terrifying.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is, is this¡­ the whole content of the trial at this time.¡±


    The deep eyes slowly converged.


    Qi Le¡¯s consciousness quickly recovered, and the expression on his face changed back to the original appearance.


    It¡¯s just that Qi Le now has a strong mood and is already indestructible.


    ¡°Congratulations, tester, you have completed this trial task, please pick up the trophy in front of you, it is your gift.¡±


    No joy The sad reminder sounded again.


    It should also be the last time it sounded during the trial mission this time.


    ¡°Of course, my reward is naturally not to be missed.¡±


    Qi Le said with a smile.


    Although in the trial mission at this time, Qi Le has gone through an unknown amount of time, watched the world, tasted the ups and downs.


    But in the end, Qi Le is still Qi Le.


    It has nothing to do with those experiences.


    Because the real tenacious state of mind will never change oneself for these things.


    system: ¡°Congratulations to the host, you have completed the powerhouse level trial, the powerhouse seal has been issued, and the powerhouse level skill: Heart of Powerhouse, has been loaded.¡±


    When Qi Le¡¯s hand When the trophy was touched, the voice of system came out immediately.


    Heart of Powerhouse: A true powerhouse should have a persevering will and a heart that will never waver.


    Be clear about the path you should take, see clearly what you should do, be clear about your heart, Understanding Heart Seeing Nature, be fearless, and never retreat.


    Passive effect 1: Strengthen the host¡¯s aptitude, innate talent, and potential, ignoring any mental attacks.


    Passive effect 2: Any debuff magic or martial skill released on the host will be invalidated.


    ¡°Heart of Powerhouse, so that¡¯s how it is.¡±


    Qi Le this time seems very calm, the expression on his face is quite unhappy and sad.


    Maybe it was affected by the tone of the prompt.


    But the skills obtained this time, the effect is really not generally powerful.


    Although there is no active effect.


    But as everyone knows, under normal circumstances, passive skills are stronger than active skills.


    Just like those skills that Qi Le has acquired before, when you pick them out, they are basically all passive skills.


    For example, martial skill proficiency, magic proficiency, God¡¯s perspective.


    Without exception, all are passive skills, one that allows Qi Le to fully control the display of various martial skills and the use of various weapons.


    A person who can make Qi Le proficient in all magic¡­ well, the premise is that it is recorded in the system.


    And the last one, from the perspective of God, allows Qi Le to fully control the battlefield situation.


    There is no doubt that in terms of the effects that can be exerted in battle, it is absolutely extremely powerful.


    As for Qi Le¡¯s current skills, there is only one skill with active effects, that is, mental shock.


    But in fact, the active effects of mental shock can not be used in many situations.


    And now this newly acquired skill, Heart of Powerhouse.


    Both passive effects can be regarded as extremely tyrannical.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1941: Heart of Powerhouse)¡­

 Chapter 1942

    Then it ignores any mental attacks.


    This effect directly puts an end to the probability that the enemy can attack Qi Le.


    Then, all debuff-type magic and debuff-type martial skills, when used on Qi Le, will be invalidated.


    To put it simply, Qi Le¡¯s battle strength, no matter what the circumstances, will not be affected.


    And the most representative one is one of the skills possessed by the demon¡¯s arena.


    ¡°Devil¡¯s Invitation Letter¡±.


    To seize 30% of the power, it can be called a Peak-level debuff skill.


    However, for Qi Le who has obtained the Heart of Powerhouse skill, the demon¡¯s invitation letter will become invalid.


    This is the tyranny of Heart of Powerhouse.


    Absolutely guarantee the battle strength.


    ¡°Finally¡­ the trial task is completed!¡±


    Qi Le couldn¡¯t help shouting loudly while he was not out of the trial room.


    Used to vent the boredom in my heart.


    Because of the trial task at this time, in terms of the body, it is really not tiring.


    After all, there is nothing to do about fighting, more about self-cultivation, or experiencing the world.


    So, psychologically, it seems extra tired.


    If you don¡¯t vent it at this time, you might have something wrong with it.


    Then, at the moment when he walked out of the trial room, Qi Le immediately felt that there was something different in this world.


    The powerhouse-level realm is a realm that can initially perceive the will of Heaven and Earth.


    As Heaven and Earth¡¯s luck continues to accumulate, the perception of Heaven and Earth¡¯s will will become clearer and clearer.


    So at this moment, Qi Le can feel that the whole piece of Heaven and Earth is different.


    That is a rather mysterious feeling, which can only be understood, not spoken.


    Moreover, Qi Le borrowed the power of the system and gained the powerhouse-level power when it felt completely different from the past.


    Because at that time, Qi Le really improved in terms of cultivation realm and battle strength.


    But the mood is not up to standard.


    So even if you have that tyrannical power, you must be assisted by the system.


    And now, Qi Le dare to say that if the system lends him powerhouse-level Supreme Peak-level power again.


    Then Qi Le can fully control it even without the help of system.


    This is the change brought about by the state of mind.


    As for why I didn¡¯t have this feeling before, it was because the space inside the trial room was separated from the outside world. Although Qi Le¡¯s realm has improved.


    But without leaving the trial room, there is no way to perceive the will of Heaven and Earth.


    ¡°The powerful power of the powerhouse class is far too powerful compared to the Heroic Rank.¡±


    ¡°This is simply not the same level of power. ¡± this is Qi Le heartfelt emotion.


    The borrowed power is not his own after all.


    There is empty power without understanding its essence, and in the end, it will only leave nothingness.


    ¡°Since the trial mission has been completed now, let¡¯s prepare for the special event on New Year¡¯s Eve. When the store opens tomorrow morning, it will officially begin.¡±


    ¡°Also, system , You remember to send a notice to remind you.¡±


    Qi Le exclaimed in his mind, and started wandering around the store.


    Seven days later, it is New Year¡¯s Eve.


    So, tomorrow, when the special event on New Year¡¯s Eve begins, it should be a small year.


    In the eyes of system, the New Year, New Year¡¯s Eve, and the Spring Festival, because the three festivals are too close to each other.


    So the system simply merged into one activity.


    Otherwise, there won¡¯t be so many free gifts for the special event on New Year¡¯s Eve this time.


    Of course, this is actually what Qi Le guessed.


    But it doesn¡¯t matter if you guess whether it¡¯s right or wrong, because it doesn¡¯t matter at all.


    The more important thing now is how to decorate the store to have a New Year atmosphere.


    This is also the first New Year¡¯s Eve and Spring Festival that Qi Le spent after coming to this World. It is still very memorable.


    So it is natural not to be sloppy.


    ¡°Yes, I almost forgot. I haven¡¯t checked the dishes of the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner.¡±


    Qi Le walked, thinking about how to decorate the store, but I suddenly remembered this incident.


    ¡°I really spent such a long time in the Trial Space, and my brain was burned.¡±


    According to the festival activities, the food produced has always Come style.


    There must be various mysterious effects.


    Otherwise, the taste of these foods alone, even if they are really delicious, is unlikely to attract so many players.


    After all, the process of collecting the ingredients for these activities is really difficult.


    And if there is a bit of bad luck, it will definitely cause Spirit Crystal to bleed heavily.


    Otherwise, those who don¡¯t have enough ingredients for activities will have to smash them in their hands.


    Therefore, the dishes of these New Year¡¯s Eve dinners must not only be delicious in taste, but also unique in terms of efficacy.


    It¡¯s just that, because the special event on New Year¡¯s Eve has not officially opened yet.


    So even Qi Le can¡¯t eat the dishes in these New Year¡¯s Eve dinners.


    Only in the Store Manager backstage, looking at the pictures and having an eye addiction, by the way, I will study the effects of these dishes.


    Roast suckling pig (one of the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner set meals): After eating, the physique attribute of the eater is strengthened to a small extent, and the qi and blood of the eater is increased.


    Note: If consumed repeatedly, the effect will gradually decrease until it is invalid.


    Steamed lamb (one of the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner set meals): After eating, it slightly strengthens the eater¡¯s agility attribute and slightly increases the eater¡¯s attack speed.


    Note: If consumed repeatedly, the effect will gradually decrease until it is invalid.


    Braised beef (one of the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner set meals): After eating, the power¡¯s attributes and physique attributes of the eater are strengthened to a small extent.


    Note: If consumed repeatedly, the effect will gradually decrease until it is invalid.


    The effects of the first three big meat dishes are similar.


    Almost all are the basic attributes for improving consumers, and the increase is not too large.


    However, this thing about food, taste is the most important part. As for the accompanying effects, more often than not, they are just an addition that¡¯s all.


    It is an attractive means.


    So, the effect may be very difficult to deal with, but the intensity is definitely not high.


    The key lies in accumulated over a long period of time, and perseverance.


    You should know that the food and beverages in the snack vending machine and beverage vending machine are basically stated clearly, and they need to be consumed for a long time to be effective.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1942: Different Feelings)¡­

 Chapter 1943

    Of course, this should also be related to the food produced by the activity, which cannot be consumed for a long time.


    After all, the regular products in the store, including those snacks and beverages, as long as there is no special description, the effects can be superimposed.


    Although the growth rate is really touching.


    But the food that cannot be accumulated over a long period of time can be continuously improved without any upper limit.


    You must know that, like those medicine pill that can permanently improve the attribute, each has a limited number of uses.


    So that kind of good things that take effect immediately, there is no way to eat them for a long time.


    Because eating too much has no effect.


    It is not easy to say which of these two methods of improvement is better, but one thing is certain.


    That is, there are no side effects of both, this is the most important point.


    Otherwise, I can¡¯t attract so many customers, so I¡¯m rushing for these products.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity, I can¡¯t eat it now.¡±


    Qi Le looked at the pictures displayed in the Store Manager backstage and couldn¡¯t help licking his lips.


    Because it looks so fragrant.


    The roast suckling pig is golden and crispy, the steamed lamb is tender and plump, and the braised beef has a pleasant color. It can arouse people¡¯s appetite at a glance, making people salivate and move the index finger.


    However, I can only see it now, and I can¡¯t eat it. It¡¯s really a boon.


    Then look down again.


    Braised fish (one of the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner set meals): After eating, it slightly strengthens the spirit strength of the eater, and slightly enhances the perception of the eater (from: eating fish to invigorate the brain).


    Note: If consumed repeatedly, the effect will gradually decrease until it is invalid.


    Roasted Whole Duck (one of the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner set meals): After eating, it will slightly strengthen the endurance of the eater, and will help the eater tempering Battle Qi and magic.


    Note: If the strengthening effect is consumed multiple times, it will gradually decrease until it becomes invalid. However, the effects of tempering Battle Qi and magic power can take effect multiple times.


    Jiaohuaji (one of the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner set): After eating, it will slightly strengthen the innate talent of the eater and the comprehension of the battle.


    Note: If consumed repeatedly, the effect will gradually decrease until it is invalid.


    It is another series of three dishes.


    However, the effect of the dishes at this time is not the same as the previous three hard dishes. It is no longer entangled with basic attributes.


    Instead, it started with other more rare attributes.


    Perception, battle innate talent, tempering Battle Qi and magic.


    These attributes, although not like basic attributes such as strength, physique, and agility, can be directly reflected.


    However, the role played by the improvement of battle strength cannot be ignored.


    The two complement each other and are indispensable.


    Simply put, it is the basic attribute, which determines the upper limit of the battle strength of a cultivator.


    Attributes such as battle innate talent determine how much battle strength this cultivator can exert.


    There is brute force but no skill, it is definitely a waste.


    So the effect of these three dishes can be regarded as a supplement to the first three dishes.


    Or it is a kind of sublimation.


    And the most interesting thing is that Qi Le also discovered one thing.


    That is the ingredients used in these dishes given by system, most of which are one whole.


    For example, roast suckling pig is a whole pig.


    Steaming lamb is a whole lamb.


    And the braised fish in the back, roasted whole duck, called chicken, let alone.


    As for why the braised beef is not used for whole cattle, Qi Le estimates that it may be that the whole cattle is too big to be served.


    After all, a table is so big, and a whole cow is put on it, which takes up too much space.


    So I can only feel wronged.


    Cannot be neat and tidy on the table, absolutely not because of discrimination, mainly for the overall consideration.


    ¡°To reunite and reunite, to have peace and beauty.¡±


    ¡°Although I don¡¯t know whether system means this, but I think it means it.¡±


    Qi Le pondered the meaning of these hard dishes in his heart.


    Then he looked down again.


    The remaining two dishes are vegetables and soup.


    If all the vegetables are hard, it would be too greasy, so it¡¯s time for the vegetables to come out.


    Vegetable platter (one of the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner set meals): After eating, it slightly increases the eater¡¯s resistance to all magic elements.


    Note: If consumed repeatedly, the effect will gradually decrease until it is invalid.


    Sanxian Soup (one of the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner set meals): After consumption, a small increase in the eater¡¯s Battle Qi and magic storage capacity.


    Note: If consumed repeatedly, the effect will gradually decrease until it is invalid.


    The effects of the last two dishes are also easy to understand.


    However, the effect of the vegetable platter still surprised Qi Le.


    Full magic element resistance, this is definitely an extremely powerful attribute, and it has extremely good compatibility for ranks with defensive qualities.


    The only downside is that it is not very friendly to the element magician.


    But it is harmless.


    Because except for those magicians who are hurt by the full magic element resistance, they will be depressed.


    Who cares about other people.


    Furthermore, the confrontation between magicians does not require defense.


    So for the resistance of all magic elements, it is a little bit more.


    ¡°Very good.¡±


    ¡°System, remember to send out the effects of these New Year¡¯s Eve dishes when making the world announcement.¡±


    Qi Le exhorted again after reading it.


    If you don¡¯t blow it, you can rely on the effects of the New Year¡¯s Eve food, even if the taste is not good, it will attract those customers, like a shark smelling blood.


    Even more how, do you need to doubt the taste of the delicacies produced by system?


    There is no doubt that this is another round of activities that make customers crazy.


    It is very helpful for the spread of festival culture.


    So, one night passed.


    On the 2nd day, when Yue Xi¡¯er came down from the second floor, she was stared wide-eyed on the spot, looking at this shop that became fancy overnight.


    There is a festive atmosphere.


    People who don¡¯t know walk in, maybe they think they¡¯ve walked into the wedding scene.


    Wait, the wedding scene?


    ¡°Qi Le big brother, is this¡­ any happy event?¡±


    Thinking of this, Yue Xi¡¯er looked towards Qi at the entrance of the store with a stupefied face. Le asked aloud.


    To be honest, when I think of the term ¡°wedding scene¡±, Yue Xi¡¯er always can¡¯t control himself, and thinks about it in some strange directions.


    For example, my wedding¡­


    As soon as the image in my mind emerged, Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s face suddenly became very red.


    The look in Qi Le¡¯s eyes immediately became dodging.


    ¡°Oh¡­ Xi¡¯er, good morning.¡±


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1943 : Years The effect of supper)¡­

 Chapter 1944

    Qi Le turned around, looked towards Yue Xi¡¯er, and said with a smile .


    I didn¡¯t find any difference in Yue Xi¡¯er.


    ¡°A festive holiday?¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er looked a little confused.


    Because there are not many festivals worth celebrating in the Eastern Wilderness.


    And Yue Xi¡¯er, as a clansman of the moon cat clan, is the only clansman left in the entire race, so there will be fewer festivals that he will take the initiative to go to.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a festive festival. It¡¯s a festival in my hometown.¡±


    Qi Le clicked nodded, glanced at the red lantern hanging on the eaves, and walked away Go back to the back of the counter.


    ¡°This festival also originated from a story.¡±


    Sitting back on the chair behind the counter, Qi Le also began to tell a story for Yue Xi¡¯er.


    A¡­a modified version of the Nian Beast story.


    According to legend, a long time ago, at the end of the year, a tyrannical Variation Beast, known as the Nian Beast, would come out to make chaos and attack all races.


    Because the Nian Beast is powerful, every time it will cause a huge disaster.


    Clansman of all races are miserable, but they are frightened by the tyrannical battle strength of Nian Beast, and they dare not speak.


    Later, when several powerhouses learned of this, they decided to take action and decided to help these victimized races to eradicate this abominable Nian beast to keep one side safe.


    However, there is not only one Nian Beast.


    After removing these few Nian Beasts, there will be other Nian Beasts that will make waves.


    Therefore, these powerhouses have made an agreement. At the end of the year, they will come to a fixed place to gather to discuss matters concerning the crusade against the Nian Beast.


    And later, this agreement was passed down and became a custom.


    Gathering to discuss matters has also become a family dinner.


    This is the so-called New Year¡¯s Eve dinner.


    Because on this night, the Nian Beast will be wiped out by those powerhouses, and the races protected by these powerhouses will also come up with their own good dishes to entertain them.


    Over time, even if the Nian beasts no longer haunt, the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner has been preserved.


    Today, the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner has become a symbol of celebration and reunion.


    ¡°It turned out to be like this. Those powerhouses who came forward must be very difficult to deal with.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er listened to Qi Le¡¯s vivid narration, the whole Everyone was immersed in the story and couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    Qi Le answered with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°so that¡¯s how it is, then the dishes of these New Year¡¯s Eve dinners should all be delicious.¡±


    The same is listening The story, Yafeier¡¯s reaction, is completely different from Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s.


    ¡°Hey, how do you know how to eat.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue, who listened to the reaction of snack goods, was a bit staggering.


    As for the story of the demon-changed version of the Nian Beast, Qi Le, who said it again, naturally laughed without saying a word, and hid his merit and fame.


    After explaining the events of the New Year, New Year¡¯s Eve, and the Spring Festival to Yue Xi¡¯er.


    Of course, Qi Le is going to take a look at the City of Life shop and take a look at the decorations here.


    Since the New Year¡¯s Eve special event, it is opened together in two stores.


    Then, the festive decorations must be arranged by the two shops together.


    So the same story will naturally be told twice.


    ¡°Yafir, why are you still here? At this time, the top 100 players who enter The New World Mode every day have New Year red envelopes to receive.¡±


    At this moment, Lilian, who was offline from The New World Mode, walked over.


    ¡°New Year¡¯s red envelope? Is there anything delicious in it?¡±


    Yafeier, who is not sure about this matter, asked rhetorically.


    Because after entering the store, after seeing such festive decorations, Yafeier has been listening to Qi Le telling stories, so he has not had time to check it out in The New World Mode.


    ¡°No, there is nothing delicious in the New Year red envelopes, but in the event this time, there seem to be eight dishes that can be exchanged.¡±


    Lilian answered very seriously.


    ¡°Eight dishes!¡±


    Hearing this, Yafeier stood up immediately.


    A pair of eyes stared at Lilian directly. After a while, he immediately ran towards the battle strength improvement training room area.


    Fortunately, this is the first day of the New Year¡¯s Eve special event.


    Many players still don¡¯t know about this, so they haven¡¯t started to grab the deck.


    However, Qi Le saw that the forum of the Membership Card exchange system has gradually become lively.


    Customers who rushed to the store first and read the details of the event.


    A screenshot has been posted to the forum at this moment.


    Including the activities where the top 100 customers can receive the New Year¡¯s red envelopes every day, and the activities where 400 lucky players are drawn for free every day and a pet card is issued.


    It also includes the detailed information of the New Year¡¯s belt and the detailed attributes of the little spark pet card.


    At the bottom of the post, it didn¡¯t take long for a large number of replies.


    There are so many customers who are doing nothing and visiting the forum every day.


    The Eastern Wilderness and the northern mountain range, there are hundreds of thousands of customers who have Membership Cards in the two stores, all crowded in the same forum, it¡¯s strange if it¡¯s not lively.


    ¡°Shocked! Qi Store Manager actually opened the free gift event!¡±


    ¡°Extremely stingy (crossed out) and generous Qi Store Manager, grandly open the free gift event, please stay here Everyone in City of Life, please sign up.¡±


    ¡°Little spark looks so cute, I want one.¡±


    ¡°Coincidentally, I also want one .¡±


    ¡°You said Little Spark is cute? Open your eyes and talk nonsense? Isn¡¯t the Flame Spirit fragrant?¡±


    ¡°Can you get the Flame Spirit? Little Spark does not Is it fragrant? It is fragrant and fried!¡±


    ¡°Did you ignore the point, the focus of this time¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve special event is not to collect the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner?¡±


    ¡°Yes , I heard that this is still a holiday in Qi Store Manager¡¯s hometown.¡±


    One reply after another, keeps appearing.


    And Qi Le¡¯s story of the Demon Revised Nian Beast, with the retelling by Yue Xi¡¯er and Yafeier, also began to appear in the forum of the exchange system.


    So that the customers who have been visiting the forum all day have finally found the point.


    ¡°The Nian Beast is raging, we should get rid of the Nian Beast!¡±


    ¡°You can pull it down, you are collecting the ingredients for the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner, and also get rid of the Nian Beast.¡±


    ¡°According to the story of Qi Store Manager, this New Year¡¯s Eve dinner seems to be eaten with the family, it seems to represent this reunion and happiness.¡±


    As soon as it came out, it caused a heated discussion in the forum.


    The word family obviously has a heavy weight.


    The customers in the Qi Le store, even if they do not have their family due to misfortunes, they will more or less have a few very important people in their lives.


    So the moral of the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner immediately made them think.


    Maybe I should go back home and get together with my family.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1944: The Story of Nian Beast)¡­

 Chapter 1945

    This is an idea that most customers in the store have in their minds.


    ¡°There are really eight dishes! But the amount of ingredients needed for the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner¡­ten, a hundred¡­eight hundred¡­how can there be so many!¡±


    Yafeier hurriedly came to The New World Mode and clicked to take a look at the event details page.


    Then the delicate eyebrows furrowed deeply.


    Food is not resistant to food.


    Therefore, in Yafeier¡¯s view, these eight new year¡¯s eve dishes must be eaten all over.


    If possible, you can eat it a few more times.


    However, it seems that it is not possible now¡­Because the exchange of these New Year¡¯s Eve meals, the quantity of ingredients required for the New Year¡¯s Eve meals is really too much.


    ¡°No, you can¡¯t just give up like this.¡±


    ¡°I have to find someone!¡±


    Thinking of this, Yafeier without the slightest hesitation pulled out Membership Card, and then dialed someone¡¯s communication window.


    ¡°Yafir? Didn¡¯t expect you to contact me on the initiative. This is really strange.¡±


    ¡°Say, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    The person who connected to the communication window was Serater.


    ¡°I want to eat New Year¡¯s Eve dinner.¡±


    Yafeier described his needs in the simplest language.


    In any case, Serratel is Yafeier¡¯s father, reasonable in every circumstance, and is in the category of the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner invitation.


    ¡°Are you talking about the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner being discussed in the forum? I know, after so many years, our father and daughter should really get together.¡±


    Sai La Tel was taken aback for a moment, and then quickly reacted.


    What is the meaning of the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner, Seratl, who also visits the forum from time to time, is of course clear.


    So when he heard these words from Yafeier, Seratl¡¯s heart also felt soft.


    It¡¯s just that the quantity of those ingredients is indeed much more needed.


    ¡°Well, okay, then I¡¯ll hang up first.¡±


    After Yafer finished speaking, he immediately hung up the communication window, and then dialed the second person non-stop.


    ¡°Lanci Uncle, Sister Shana, did you watch the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner?¡±


    As soon as the communication window was connected, the heads of Ranchi and Shana appeared together In the small window of the Membership Card.


    Yafir naturally greeted both of them.


    ¡°Little girl, you are thinking about those new delicacies.¡±


    When Ranch heard this, he understood Yafeier¡¯s intention to contact him this time.


    ¡°Hehe, Ranchi is so clever uncle.¡±


    Yafeir spit out his tongue, but he also admitted without the slightest hesitation.


    After all, with so many ingredients, it is definitely impossible to collect it by one person.


    So Yafeier must get more helpers.


    Furthermore, in terms of the amount of eight dishes of a complete table of New Year¡¯s Eve dinner, it is not something that one person can eat.


    ¡°Okay, I see. I just want to try the new dishes developed by Store Manager.¡±


    Lan Qi did not refuse, but agreed very readily. Down.


    Because in essence, Lanqi and Yafeier can become one of the common languages ??of the year-end acquaintance, which is all kinds of delicacies.


    So at this time, Yafei will ask Ranchi for help, it¡¯s not surprising at all.


    ¡°Does it represent the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner of the reunion¡­Also, I haven¡¯t been to Elf Race for so long, this time has such a good opportunity, why not call Tiana over.¡±


    Shanna suddenly said after reading the posts in the forum.


    Among the strictly speaking, Elf Race, Shanna can remember only a few clansman.


    So when talking about reunion, Shanna immediately thought of Tiana.


    In any case, the two were once sisters.


    To this day, the relationship between the two has not diminished even after the previous suspicion was released.


    Even because of the lack of direct conflict of interest, the relationship between the two has become better.


    Based on this, if Shana and Ranchi had a New Year¡¯s Eve dinner together, Tiana should have a place at the table.


    ¡°Of course, according to Qi Store Manager, the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner is more crowded and lively.¡±


    ¡°But now Yafeier called us, I guess , Serratel will come when the time comes.¡±


    Lanqi nodded with a smile, agreeing with Shanna¡¯s idea.


    Since we all want to get together, it doesn¡¯t matter if we have a few more people.


    After all, there are not many people who are qualified to sit and eat with Ranchi and the others in the entire northern mountain range.


    If when the time comes, when others eat New Year¡¯s Eve dinner, it will be lively.


    When they were eating the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner, the whole house was cold and cheerless.


    To be honest, even Rangie, who is used to being lonely, feels a little uncomfortable.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Very good, with so many helpers, eight dishes for the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner should be no less.¡±


    Phil excitedly put down the Membership Card, then entered The New World Mode, and started the first day of food collection.


    In the event of ¡°Come to Eat New Year¡¯s Eve Dinner¡±, the location of the Nian Beast appears at random.


    Except for the Safety Sector where combat is prohibited, Nian Beasts may appear anywhere else.


    Then they will bring a group of small animals.


    Then, this first year beast will begin to direct and perform itself, pretending to be fiercely attacking the small animals, attracting the attention of passing players, in order to accept sanctions.


    After all, it is an event to celebrate the New Year, and celebration is the most important purpose.


    The sense of ceremony is the most important experience.


    As for the difficulty of the activity, there is a saying that many players have suffered enough in the copy of The New World Mode.


    In the past, those festival activities were also difficult.


    So the activities at this time, it is better to be casual.


    Because during the New Year, it is a good day to say goodbye to the old and welcome the new, to adjust and relax.


    It should be a holiday!


    It¡¯s just that, be that as it may, but the liver still has the liver.


    The only difference is that from the difficult and desperate gameplay in the past, it has now become a casual gameplay that only takes some time.


    And this point was discovered when many players went online to The New World Mode and began to sanction the Nian Beast.


    ¡°These years, the battle strength of beasts seems to be quite weak.¡±


    This is a post that popped up in the Membership Card exchange system forum.


    It was originally just a subconsciously ridicule, but the player who posted the post, I am afraid, didn¡¯t expect it, and it became so unfathomable mystery.


    The following is also a large number of crazy responses from players.


    ¡°What are you talking about? Is that group of beasts weak? I thought it was because I became stronger.¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below Record this time (Chapter 1945: Find a Helper)¡­

 Chapter 1946

    ¡°So it seems that the ingredients for the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner should be easy to collect.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this very good, everyone can eat the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner!¡±


    So in The New World Mode, there are silhouettes of players looking for Nian Beast everywhere.


    Suddenly, the Nian Beast, which should be seen everywhere, quickly became in short supply.


    Anyway, Nian beasts are so weak, so simply don¡¯t have to consider their own battle strength. Whoever grabs it will get it. The hand is fast, but the hand is slow.


    So that during the special event on New Year¡¯s Eve, there was a wave of searching for the Nian Beast in every big map.


    In the Safety Sectors of the various large maps, you can hardly see the silhouettes of those players.


    All are nested in each copy, or in those wild areas.


    Anyway, finding the Nian Beast is the first priority. Other things will wait until the special event on New Year¡¯s Eve has passed this time.


    After all, the eight dishes of the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner are very effective.


    Some customers know that they can¡¯t make up the eight dishes, so they just choose a few dishes that suit them best.


    For the holidays, there is really no way, just join in the fun and enjoy the New Year.


    Each has its own way.


    You don¡¯t have to stare at an entire New Year¡¯s Eve dinner set, because judging by the weight of those dishes, you may not be able to finish it if there are fewer people.


    ¡°So it seems that the activities at this time are still very successful.¡±


    When Qi Le is okay, he will also go to The New World Mode for a stroll.


    Seeing the players running around, looking for Nian beasts everywhere, struggling stubbornly, and wishing them all night long, I was quite relieved.


    It is no exaggeration to say that if it weren¡¯t for battle strength, there is a time limit for the training room.


    There must be many players who can play from opening a store to closing a store without having to rest in between.


    Moreover, if Qi Le is willing to open a shop 24 hours a day, they can definitely not rest 24 hours a day.


    This is not difficult for the cultivator.


    As far as the cultivator¡¯s physique is concerned, staying up late is completely okay.


    It¡¯s just mentally, it will produce a feeling of exhaustion that¡¯s all.


    However, it is still very difficult to actually cause substantial damage to the spirit strength of the cultivator by staying up late.


    It¡¯s just because after mentally tired, if you don¡¯t rest, it¡¯s just hard to feel.


    So in non-essential circumstances, it is still rare to force yourself to rest.


    It¡¯s almost the same unless it¡¯s those who like to abuse themselves.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know whether this special event on New Year¡¯s Eve was successful or not. I only know that few people have done a good job copying in the past few days.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue couldn¡¯t help complaining after hearing Qi Le¡¯s words.


    Those players in The New World Mode, all this time knows to chase the group of Nian beasts.


    The dungeon can only be used to solve the battle with the fastest speed.


    The reason is to be able to enter a few more copies to see if there is a greater chance of encountering the Nian Beast.


    So much so that Yue Shuangxue¡¯s dungeon is a single brush these days¡­ Although in most cases, Yue Shuangxue¡¯s dungeon is also a cat.


    However, the most critical issue is.


    The group of players guarding outside the dungeon, layered on top of each other, rubbing shoulders and shoulders, almost blocked the way close to the dungeon.


    In this case, it has nothing to do with not just swiping.


    Because simply cannot enter the copy.


    In order to find the Nian Beast, choose the dungeon with the fastest clearance speed, and then run into the dungeon again and again.


    It has almost become the consensus of this group of players.


    So the problem that arises is that players with a slightly slower speed don¡¯t even have a way to approach the dungeon.


    This is quite annoying.


    And the wild area outside the Safety Sector, don¡¯t even look at it.


    The crowd is crowded, simply can¡¯t squeeze in.


    So those boss monsters who are constantly refreshing in the wild, don¡¯t even think about fighting.


    Because as soon as they appear, they will be taken away by nearby players. You punch and kick me, a Fireball in the east, and a Thunder in the west.


    Crazy players are so scary.


    ¡°I see the core content of your complaint. It¡¯s not that no one brushes the copy, but this time activity. You didn¡¯t make a business.¡±


    Qi Le glanced at Yue lightly Shuangxue glanced at it and said directly what Yue Shuangxue was saying.


    Because the special event on New Year¡¯s Eve came so suddenly, Yue Shuangxue simply couldn¡¯t prepare in advance.


    So this time, there was a business related to food ingredients for New Year¡¯s Eve, so I announced that I had no relationship with Yue Shuangxue.


    After all, even the dungeon can¡¯t be brushed, and the wild area is filled with players.


    Everyone is looking for the Nian Beast, so naturally there is nothing wrong with Yue Shuangxue.


    Together with the other two activities, they are all good activities for giving gifts for nothing, so there is nothing wrong with Yue Shuangxue.


    Maybe the only advantage of this little kitty is that the top one hundred players every day must have a place.


    Seven days are seven New Year red envelopes.


    Unfortunately, with Yue Shuangxue¡¯s luck, seven red envelopes can get a total of three hundred Spirit Crystals, which is a good thing.


    After that, at 12 noon and 6 pm every day, two hundred lucky players were drawn.


    It is even more insulated from Yue Shuangxue.


    So I want this little kitty who is greedy for money not to cry, how can it be possible?


    ¡°Yes, I was just about to say this.¡±


    ¡°Qi Le, if you can give me news in advance, then I will definitely make a lot of money this time!¡±


    Yue Shuangxue sighed even more after hearing Qi Le¡¯s words.


    As for the eight dishes for the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner, Yue Shuangxue doesn¡¯t want to eat it,


    It¡¯s just that Yue Shuangxue has a clear idea in his mind, this thing, as long as Qi Le wants to eat it, then She will definitely be able to eat with them.


    So the ingredients for the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner left in my hand, of course, are better sold.


    However, this time, if you did not seize the opportunity, then there will be no chance again.


    After all, it is a total mobilization of all players.


    Yue Shuangxue, no matter how powerful it is, can¡¯t rob these guys.


    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s a big Chinese New Year. If you make less money, you can make less money. It doesn¡¯t matter.¡±


    Qi Le tried to comfort him: ¡°You usually make money anyway. Enough is enough. For this special event on New Year¡¯s Eve, you should take a good rest and relax.¡±


    But from here, you can also see the grandeur of this time event.


    Even Yue Shuangxue can¡¯t grab the monsters and dungeons. It can be seen how the enthusiasm of many players is soaring.


    ¡­¡­


    between unconsciously.


    The New Year¡¯s Eve special event has also come to the last day.


    And on this day, the players who were frantically looking for the Nian Beast in The New World Mode also calmed down.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1946: The popular Nian Beast)¡­

 Chapter 1947

    Because according to the story told by Qi Le, customers in the store also know that the last day of the New Year¡¯s Eve special event is the legendary New Year¡¯s Eve.


    That is the day of New Year¡¯s Eve dinner.


    So on this day, if the amount of ingredients for the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner is enough, you should start to redeem the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner you want and prepare to reunite.


    And if the quantity of ingredients for the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner is not enough, then check the trading system.


    Because on this day, which is the day when the quantity of ingredients is counted.


    The vast majority of players will choose to put the extra New Year¡¯s Eve food ingredients in their hands on the trading system, which can be regarded as helping themselves to get some blood back.


    After all, not every customer is wealthy.


    There are still a lot of civilian customers who rely on The New World Mode to earn Spirit Crystal.


    So if you can get a little blood back, let¡¯s do it back a little.


    You should know that a considerable number of wealthy customers are staring at the transaction system on the last day of this special event on New Year¡¯s Eve.


    Just waiting for the ingredients for the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner to be refreshed.


    It doesn¡¯t matter if the price is more expensive.


    Anyway, I have many Spirit Crystals, so I don¡¯t care about the price of the price.


    But it was also because of this that the price of the ingredients for the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner soared a lot within half a day.


    But in general, it¡¯s pretty good for everyone to get what they need.


    In this regard, Qi Le is also happy to see the results.


    However, after the previous six days of rest, Qi Le on this day was really busy after a long absence.


    Just because of this New Year¡¯s Eve, the customers in the store have a tacit choice to reunite on this day, and then prepare to eat the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner.


    Therefore, customers who come to Qi Le to redeem New Year¡¯s Eve dishes are really long queues and endless.


    I was so scared that Yue Shuangxue dared not stay in The New World Mode anymore, and ran behind the counter to help.


    Otherwise, Qi Le will settle accounts again.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, redeem me a New Year¡¯s Eve dinner set!¡±


    Yafeier ran to Qi Le with excitement, and opened his mouth to have a New Year¡¯s Eve dinner set.


    And then backhanded out the ingredients that need to be paid for the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner.


    To be honest, Qi Le really didn¡¯t expect, Yafeier can actually redeem the new year¡¯s eve set meal.


    After all, there are eight dishes in this one.


    When folded down, there are a total of 6,400 ingredients. It is not easy to collect them.


    But I sigh, I sigh, Qi Le still has many things to give.


    And after handing the packaged New Year¡¯s Eve dinner to Yafeier, Qi Le also pointed to the fast food area where the small round table was originally placed, and said: ¡°There is a big table over there.¡±


    This is also something Qi Le specially asked the system to prepare.


    The large table dedicated to dinners, even if there are twelve people, will not be crowded.


    However, it will only appear on New Year¡¯s Eve. After tonight, it will automatically disappear and replace it with the original round table.


    Because the frequency of use of large tables is really not high.


    ¡°Really, it doesn¡¯t seem to have been yesterday.¡±


    Yafeier raised his eyes, his eyes lit up, and he made a decision in his heart.


    There is one thing to say, when it comes to the atmosphere of the Chinese New Year, it must be the best atmosphere in the Qi Le store.


    Anyhow, it is also specially decorated.


    So when Qi Le mentioned this, Yafeier decided to eat this New Year¡¯s Eve dinner in the store.


    Anyway, the environment is all there, so it¡¯s enough to get the people together.


    So even if Yafeierdang took out the Membership Card, he started to contact the person who was called to help this time.


    Sairatel was the first to come to the store.


    At any rate, it is also the daughter who summon herself personally. Naturally, she can¡¯t be sloppy, as fast as she can.


    ¡°You came much sooner than I guessed.¡±


    Qi Le couldn¡¯t help but teased when he saw Sailater hurriedly enter the store.


    ¡°As for Qi Store Manager, in this kind of day, if you still insist on opening a store, Qi Store Manager is the hardest person.¡±


    Sairater smiled with Qi Le said hello, and still did not forget to sigh with emotion.


    The reunion with family on New Year¡¯s Eve is what Qi Le said.


    On New Year¡¯s Eve, Qi Le is still the one who insists on opening stores and providing convenience to customers.


    This kind of behavior must be awe-inspiring.


    ¡°So I have to close the door early tonight, you guys should have no opinion.¡±


    Qi Le hearing this, immediately replied.


    It can be regarded as saying hello in advance and reminding me.


    ¡°It should be.¡±


    Sairatel was nodded, expressing agreement.


    Then, Ranch and Shana are the ones who follow closely from behind.


    The speed of giant dragon is still not slow, even if it is in a big way with City of Life, it will only take a while to catch up.


    even more how, the past few days, Lanqi and Shanna are also in City of Life.


    Because I have to help Yafeier clean up the Nian Beast together.


    ¡°Lanci Uncle, and Sister Shana, hello, come over here soon.¡±


    After Yafiel introduced Serratul into the seat, he ran again Come to meet Ranchi and Shanna.


    The location of the big table is still very conspicuous.


    Although the number of customers who choose to eat New Year¡¯s Eve dinner at Qi Le store is not too few.


    But like Yafeier, there are really not many tables with all eight dishes.


    Generally speaking, there are two or three dishes.


    More than 5/6/2021 that¡¯s all.


    Before that, just hearing the names of these New Year¡¯s Eve dishes, I might not have felt anything.


    But once it is placed on the table, it is really spectacular.


    Although the ingredients used for roast suckling pigs are only a few months old piglets, the more reason is the tender meat of the piglets, not the size.


    Therefore, the roast suckling pig provided by system is almost one meter in length.


    If you don¡¯t count the internal organs, the weight is at least more than 30 catties.


    If an ordinary person is allowed to eat, ten people sitting at a table may not be able to finish the meal. It is absolutely excellent value for money.


    Then there is steamed lamb.


    In terms of size, it is definitely a match for roast suckling pig.


    But sheep must be a lot thinner than pigs, so in terms of weight, they are also a lot lighter, about ten kilograms.


    And these two dishes are also the two hardest dishes in the New Year¡¯s Eve dishes provided by system this time.


    Even if the bones are removed, just calculating the weight of the meat is enough for thirty-forty pounds of meat.


    It will definitely make a table full, even vomiting.


    After all, even if it is a cultivator, the appetite is much better than the ordinary person, and the appetite is much larger.


    But if you eat dozens of catties of meat in one go, it will also cause a headache.


    Next is the roasted whole duck and jiaohua chicken.


    Fortunately, the weight of these two dishes is much more normal in comparison.


    Although it is still a bit larger than ordinary chickens and ducks.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1947: What is value for money)¡­

 Chapter 1948

    The braised fish afterwards is also quite regular.


    The braised fish that means surplus every year, the weight is about five or six catties.


    The embellishment of green onion and red pepper is even more mouth-watering.


    But when it comes to the stewed beef dish, it starts to be a bit abnormal again.


    Probably the grievance of not being able to roast whole beef, so the weight of this large pot of braised beef is definitely comparable to roast suckling pig.


    There is also a pot of dipping sauce with the same amount next to it, which shocks the line of sight.


    Then there is a vegetable platter used to relieve tiredness.


    Probably because of the Six Paths dishes in the front, there must be nearly a hundred catties of pure meat.


    So the portion of the vegetable platter is quite solid.


    Twenty catties of vegetables are definitely enough for you to eat.


    As for the last three fresh soup, the weight will not be mentioned for the time being, just talk about the container for the soup.


    If Qi Le is right, it should be a big washbasin¡­


    Fortunately it is a carved ceramic washbasin, otherwise Qi Le doesn¡¯t know how to explain it. .


    Seeing this, Qi Le also deeply understood one thing.


    That¡¯s why, to exchange for New Year¡¯s Eve dishes, the amount of ingredients needed for New Year¡¯s Eve meals will be that many.


    Because of this weight¡­


    There is a saying, if the appetite of the table is smaller, it is no exaggeration to say.


    You may not even have enough steamed lamb.


    ¡°System, when I eat later, can you help me make small portions of these dishes.¡±


    Qi Le asked this question sensibly.


    It is really shameful because of waste.


    system: ¡°If the host requests it, of course it can.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    Qi Le immediately sighed in relief.


    If there is no way to reduce the weight of each dish, to be honest, Qi Le may not even be able to finish one dish.


    Even if you add Yue Xi¡¯er and Yue Shuangxue together, it is no exception.


    Because there are too many.


    Fortunately, this kind of reasonable request will not be rejected by system.


    However, there may be reasons why Qi Le finds system for the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner for free.


    So the system, which has always been stingy, can naturally give a little less.


    even more how Qi Le asked for this.


    As for those customers who have worked so hard to collect the ingredients for the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner and come to exchange for the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner, of course they can¡¯t be stingy.


    It is one thing to be stingy and greedy for money, but honest trading is still the bottom line of the system.


    So this day, Qi Le also saw a lot of consternation from the faces of many customers.


    Among them, the most important thing is the accident on the weight of these dishes.


    Who can imagine that this New Year¡¯s Eve dinner will have so much weight.


    So that the amount of ingredients for the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner in their hands is not enough to redeem the eight dishes of customers, sighed in relief.


    It can even be said to be fortunate.


    Originally, they thought that if they could only redeem two or three dishes, they might not be full if they were reunited with their children.


    But now, they have to worry about whether they can finish eating.


    But even if you can¡¯t finish it, it doesn¡¯t really matter.


    Just pack and take away.


    Anyway, the item produced in these activities, no matter what it is, as long as it is redeemed by the customer, it has nothing to do with Qi Le.


    How to deal with it is the freedom of these customers.


    Of course, when disposing of it, it is best not to get dirty in the store, or you may be caught and cleaned up.


    ¡°It seems that I should be the last person to arrive. Didn¡¯t expect you to come so soon.¡±


    Soon after Ranchi and Shana were seated, Tiana also Walked into the store.


    I looked up and found that Yafir was waving at her.


    ¡°Tiana elder sister, I


    ¡®m leaving you now, hurry up and sit down.¡±


    Yafeil took Tiana with her graciously and brought her here. Sit down at the big table.


    A table is full of acquaintances, so the introduction of each other is omitted.


    To be honest, in such a short period of time, the only person who can gather all the three powerhouse-level abilities above the northern mountain range is probably Yafeier.


    It is also a very rare little girl who has a good relationship with the three powerhouse-level powerhouses.


    ¡°There are so many servings, can the few of us finish eating?¡±


    After Tiana came to the table and sat down, this was the first sentence.


    Because of nearly a hundred catties of meat, plus the vegetables and soup in the two large ceramic washbasins, the picture placed on the table together is really shocking.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here, don¡¯t worry, you just have to eat.¡±


    Lan Qi said in a timely manner.


    For others, there may be restrictions on food intake.


    After all, the body shapes of Elf Race and the Beast Ear Race are there, so much meat, even if it is forcibly stuffed, I am afraid it will not be able to be stuffed.


    However, Ranchi¡¯s body is a giant dragon.


    Such a bit of meat, in front of a giant dragon, is really not too much.


    ¡±


    Yes , I almost forgot, and you are here.¡±


    Sairatl couldn¡¯t help but tease.


    The implication is that Lanci is a rice bucket, but it¡¯s not easy to say that¡¯s all.


    ¡°che, a rare New Year¡¯s Eve dinner, I won¡¯t quarrel with you.¡±


    Lanqi glanced at Seratl, and said something rushing to his mouth. In the end, he didn¡¯t say anything. come out.


    Instead, he took out his Membership Card solemnly, and then placed it diagonally on the table to ensure that the Membership Card can take photos of all the people next to the big table.


    ¡°What are you doing¡­Oh, I understand.¡±


    Serratl looked at Ranchi¡¯s behavior, the expression on his face first was puzzled, and then It became a sudden realization.


    ¡°Even if you are separated by ten thousand li, you can have a reunion New Year¡¯s Eve in your heart.¡±


    The communication window of the Membership Card was dialed, and then I switched to the option of video communication.


    Soon, the other side connected to the exchange request.


    The appearance of Lan Zi¡¯er and Lan Qing¡¯er immediately appeared in the communication window of the Membership Card.


    Immediately afterwards, the screen was zoomed out, and there were seven people in Orchid Leaf Group, all of which appeared in the screen of the communication window.


    ¡°Father, mother.¡±


    ¡°Uncle, aunt, hello.¡±


    The voice of greeting came from the Membership Card immediately.


    Except for Lan Zi¡¯er and Lan Qing¡¯er, when other people in Orchid Leaf Group saw Lan Qi and Shana, they knew that they were separated by a screen, but they were still a little cautious.


    No way, one is because of identity issues.


    Lan Qi and Shana are the parents of Lan Zi¡¯er and Lan Qing¡¯er, so they are also Lan Ye¡¯s elders.


    So when facing the elders, it is normal to not let go.


    And the other one is Lanqi¡¯s cultivation realm.


    The powerhouse-level power of Dragon Race.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1948: Reunion)¡­

 Chapter 1949

    And more importantly, the two who are sitting next to Ranchi and Shana, who have been in the mirror one after another.


    Serratel, and Tiana.


    Since the last time Lan Zi¡¯er and Lan Qing¡¯er unfathomable mystery recognized their relatives, Lan Ye and the others have also asked Yue Shuangxue about this in The New World Mode.


    So I also learned the identities of these two.


    A powerhouse-level power of the beast ear clan, and a powerhouse-level power of the Elf Race.


    No matter who it is, they are not the objects they can afford.


    ¡°Zi¡¯er, Qing¡¯er, long time no see.¡±


    ¡°Although we still can¡¯t sit together as a family and have a New Year¡¯s Eve dinner, now They are all sitting in the same Store Manager¡¯s shop, and they are considered together. Let¡¯s spend a New Year¡¯s Eve.¡±


    Ranch said with a gentle smile.


    This is after Yafei contacted Ranchi, Ranchi checked the forum and suddenly came up with an idea.


    After learning the meaning of New Year¡¯s Eve, they directly contacted Lan Zi¡¯er.


    Although Lanqi and Shana can¡¯t return to the Eastern Wilderness for the time being, they can try to reunite through the communication system of the Membership Card.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to be so cautious. Since it¡¯s the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner together, it should be lively.¡±


    Shanna also calmed down.


    The New Year should be a little joyful, so nervous, but there is no way to live a good year.


    ¡°Well, well, we see, can I start eating now?¡±


    Lan Zi¡¯er was quite perfunctory and asked nodded.


    As a standard carnivorous loli, Lan Zi¡¯er had already set his eyes on the roast suckling pig, and she was waiting to eat it.


    It¡¯s just that the Membership Card has not been connected before, so Lan Ye did not let Lan Zi¡¯er do it out of courtesy.


    ¡°Yes, it should be ready to eat.¡±


    After hearing this, Yafei said with empathy.


    As a foodie, it¡¯s really uncomfortable to watch the delicious food in front of you but not eat it.


    So Lan Zi¡¯er¡¯s words deeply resonated with Yafeier.


    Unfortunately, in The New World Mode, Yafeier is still exploring the cuisine of various big maps.


    So so far, I haven¡¯t entered the big map of the mechanical cow forest.


    So that Yafeier did not know Lan Zi¡¯er and the others.


    Otherwise, you will definitely have a lot of common language with Lan Zi¡¯er, in order to meet friends.


    As soon as these words came out, Ranchi and Seratl looked at each other, and they were very rare and showed the same helpless look.


    Having a foodie daughter really cannot afford to offend.


    In this brief moment, Ranch suddenly felt that he and Serater also have a common language, at least, in terms of raising a daughter, there should be some.


    And Serratel¡¯s eyes also betrayed his thoughts at the moment.


    Yes, it is basically the same as Ranchi¡¯s idea.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not say anything extra. Let¡¯s start eating. Don¡¯t be too restrained. Just relax as usual.¡±


    Lan Qi talks to the Membership Card Speaking of the window.


    Sairatel also nodded at Yafeier, indicating that she can start talking.


    This scene fell in Qi Le¡¯s eyes, and a soft smile appeared on Qi Le¡¯s mouth.


    The family reunion, enjoying the family happiness, but the most beautiful picture.


    Lanqi and Shana stayed away from the Eastern Wilderness and came to the northern mountain range, which is also the method of compelled by circumstances.


    If it is possible, who would want to put his daughter alone in another piece of Heaven and Earth.


    Fortunately, this New Year¡¯s Eve is a disguised reunion.


    And there are many such warm pictures in Qi Le¡¯s store.


    Family, but the most precious wealth.


    It¡¯s just that the dishes on the table are as rich as Yafir¡¯s table, but I can¡¯t find a few.


    But it doesn¡¯t matter, because in terms of portion size, it must be enough.


    Besides eating food, most of the customers also bought drinks.


    Orange juice, Sprite, sauce-


    flavored liquor, watermelon juice¡­


    You can always find a suitable drink to match your dishes.


    And in the intertwined time, customers are also very regular and did not make too much noise, very polite not to disturb other people.


    Because in this brief moment, everyone sitting in the store is enjoying the warmth of family.


    I definitely don¡¯t want others to bother me.


    Comparing your heart to your heart, you will naturally pay attention to restraint in your behavior.


    But another interesting thing, that is in the Eastern Wilderness Cloudmist City shop.


    The biggest table is the group of people like Ling Ao.


    Desolate Origin Empire Imperial Family, the relationship is complicated, and the family came to Qi Le store for New Year¡¯s Eve, which is quite spectacular.


    The first is the Imperial Family Ling Family, headed by Flame Sovereign Ling Ao.


    The table is full of Ling Family people, Eldest Prince volleys in the sky, Princess Ling Yuehua, Third Prince Ling Xiao, Fourth Prince Ling Yun, and a Little Princess, Ling Diewu.


    Then there is a table next to them.


    Headed by Ke Jia Ke Zhen, sitting below is Ke Minglang and his parents.


    Speaking of which, Ke Minglang¡¯s mother, is also regarded as Ling Ao¡¯s younger sister, but she¡¯s just married to the Ke family, so she will naturally sit at the Ke family table.


    Then there is Ke Sisi who is married to the hidden Aristocratic Family.


    The current hidden Aristocratic Family, with the Nalan Family¡¯s head as its head, has long been unable to stand proud in front of the Desolate Origin Empire Imperial Family.


    So Ko Sisi doesn¡¯t live in the small space of the hidden Aristocratic Family anymore.


    This time, Qi Le store opened a special event on New Year¡¯s Eve, and she naturally wanted to come and support it.


    On the other side, the person sitting at the table is Ying¡¯s family.


    With Ying Kuang as the head, Ying Xue and Ying Feng sit on the right hand side, and their parents sit on the left hand side.


    Speaking of which, I have to mention it again.


    In fact, Ying Xue and Ying Feng¡¯s mother are also Ling Ao¡¯s younger sister.


    This can be considered Imperial Family among the common marriages.


    So you really have to speak of which, Ling Family, Ke family, and Ying family, all sitting together, in fact, you can.


    It¡¯s just that the number of people is a little bit higher, and you can¡¯t find such a big table that¡¯s all in the store.


    In addition, Ying Kuang and Ke Zhen, two old boys, also like to quarrel, so this proposal can only be given up in the end.


    But this is the case. These three tables are placed together, which is also the most lively place in the store.


    Because the eastern wilderness and the northern mountain range are different.


    There are many races in the northern mountain range. Naturally, it is headed by Three Great Races. Other weak races dare not overstep.


    However, in the Eastern Desolation, the most important race is Human Race.


    So naturally it is based on the power of the empire.


    And, after such a long period of development, the national strength of Desolate Origin Empire has long surpassed the Ancient Gauze Empire and Glorious Star Empire nearby.


    Therefore, the Desolate Origin Empire Imperial Family can now be regarded as the most powerful group of people in the Eastern Desolation.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (chapter 1949: Family)¡­

 Chapter 1950

    And the New Year¡¯s Eve this time is also a rare opportunity. All these people gathered in the store and spent the first grand festival together.


    This is of great benefit for Qi Le to promote the custom of New Year¡¯s Eve.


    After all, people have come to this World, so Qi Le definitely doesn¡¯t want to entertain himself on New Year¡¯s Eve alone.


    Family reunion is always a good suggestion.


    Therefore, if possible, Qi Le still very much wants to promote the New Year¡¯s Eve and the Spring Festival in the Eastern Wilderness and Northern Mountain Range.


    The members of the Desolate Origin Empire Imperial Family reunited in the store to spend New Year¡¯s Eve together.


    And the gathering of Serater and others are the most advantageous tools for the promotion of New Year¡¯s Eve and the Spring Festival.


    More useful than any publicity.


    In this way, even those clansman of various races who cannot come to the store, or clansman of various races who may not know the Qi Le shop.


    Under this influence, you will also learn the names of these festivals.


    Then in a few years, it will be completely popular, and slowly entrenched, it will become a custom.


    ¡°If it really succeeds, it can be considered a few memories back.¡±


    Qi Le sat behind the counter, thinking slowly.


    After the dinner time, the number of customers who come to redeem dishes for the New Year¡¯s Eve has already dropped sharply.


    I said it¡¯s the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner, it can¡¯t be regarded as a midnight snack.


    A family of children came to the store to have a dinner, and ended up having a supper, which always felt weird.


    So when the store was about to close, the customers in the store also left one after another.


    Perhaps because of Qi Le¡¯s story and the influence of the propaganda, the vast majority of customers are really just accompanying their family for dinner on this New Year¡¯s Eve.


    Even if the battle strength improves the training room area, there are many fewer people.


    Most of the decks are empty.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, today¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve dinner is delicious, very good.¡±


    Before leaving, Yafei ran to the counter and laughed. Speaking to Qi Le.


    Looking at the satisfaction of that face, you can know that these eight dishes are quite enjoyable.


    If you don¡¯t say it is delicious, you can eat as much as you want.


    You can continue to eat even after eating.


    Compared with the previous delicacies, it is gone after eating, but it is much better.


    ¡°You just want to eat.¡±


    Qi Le faced Yafeier who was smiling at hehe, and smiled back.


    I laugh so much now, then after a few days, I will cry so sadly.


    Because according to the system¡¯s consistent practice, the New Year¡¯s Eve dishes will only appear once a year.


    As for what kind of event will be on New Year¡¯s Eve next year, and what kind of dishes will be served for the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner, Qi Le is also unclear.


    So now it feels so delicious and delicious.


    Then in a few days, I will recall this New Year¡¯s Eve dinner again, how uncomfortable it will be.


    After all, the food in memory is always extra sweet.


    ¡°All Store Manager, many thanks.¡±


    Lan Qi followed and thanked Qi Le.


    Although it feels a bit unfathomable mystery.


    But Qi Le knew that Lan Qi was reuniting with Lan Zi¡¯er and the others, and thanked him.


    Although not sitting face to face.


    But being able to reunite in disguise and have a New Year¡¯s Eve dinner together in this way, Ranch is already very satisfied.


    You know, before that, Lan Zi and Shana hadn¡¯t seen Lan Zi¡¯er for ten years.


    Otherwise, the intimacy that blood is thicker than water, I am afraid that when they met before, they would have looked a little strange.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so polite, this should be done.¡±


    Qi Le laughed, humbly said.


    To be honest, since they are friends, Qi Le is also very happy to see Lan Qi and his family reunite.


    After all, the Lanqi family, no matter which one they are, are quite familiar with Qi Le.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s say goodbye first. Tonight, I have troubled Qi Store Manager for so long and can no longer disturb the reunion of Qi Store Manager.¡±


    Lanci said one last sentence. , And then left the shop with Shana.


    Then, soon after the last few customers in the store had cleaned up their tables, they all smiled and walked out of the store.


    Only empty shops are left.


    Fortunately, those leftovers, bowls, chopsticks and dishes, etc., do not need Qi Le to clean up.


    Customers at every table will spontaneously take away the trash they have created.


    There is no way, because they really don¡¯t have the guts to let a deep and unmeasurable power to help them clean up the dishes.


    Even this shop is the one who can open it.


    But self-knowledge is a good thing.


    If others are willing to provide you with convenience, it does not mean that you can be unsatisfied.


    It¡¯s really important to see your identity and status clearly.


    So Qi Le is also happy.


    ¡°System, remember to change all the big tables to the original round tables at night.¡±


    After a round of inspections in the store, I made sure that Qi Le is no longer needed. Another exhortation in my mind.


    This kind of large table for gatherings is usually not used.


    And it takes up too much space.


    So it must be put away so as not to affect the layout of the store.


    After the instruction, Qi Le scanned the shops again and found that Yue Shuangxue seemed to have gone to another shop before.


    ¡°I slid so fast, is it because I am afraid that I will let her clean up.¡±


    In this regard, Qi Le just silently spread his hands, expressing helplessness.


    This little kitty can always master the lazy skills, even self-taught.


    ¡°Yi! Qi Le, why are you here, I¡­ I¡¯m busy, I¡¯m here to help!¡±


    In the lobby of the Cloudmist City shop, Yue is doing nothing. Shuangxue, after seeing Qi Le coming down on the second floor, immediately became ¡°busy¡±.


    Follow closely behind Yue Xi¡¯er, before and after the saddle.


    For fear of being caught by Qi Le.


    ¡°You¡­ forget it, are you busy, don¡¯t I know.¡±


    Qi Le just thought it was a little funny.


    Is it just terrifying the image in my normally?


    Still, the image in my normally is a Store Manager who likes to exploit Store Assistant.


    ¡°I¡¯m really here to help, Qi Le, you must believe me.¡±


    However, Yue Shuangxue simply ignored Qi Le¡¯s words and just looked at Qi Le firmly. , Trying to use his eyes to gain trust.


    ¡°Qi Le big brother, when did you come here.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er, who was really busy, came over at this time.


    To be honest, the store in Cloudmist City is actually the same as the store in City of Life. There is nothing to clean up.


    Because simply few customers dare to litter the store.


    Let alone deliberately creating garbage.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 195: I am really helping)¡­

 Chapter 1951

    Look at any overlooked corners in the store that need to be cleaned up.


    But unfortunately, under normal circumstances, there is no such thing.


    This time is no exception.


    ¡°I just came here, Xi¡¯er, you probably haven¡¯t had dinner yet.¡±


    Qi Le ordered nodded at Yue Xi¡¯er and asked with a smile.


    On New Year¡¯s Eve, in order to help many customers redeem the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner, the level of busyness is definitely several times the usual.


    Even with Yue Shuangxue playing on the sidelines, Qi Le is too busy to eat dinner.


    even more how Cloudmist City stores here, there is only Yue Xi¡¯er alone.


    That¡¯s why there is such a question.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s not there yet.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er nodded, then touched his stomach again.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s not past twelve o¡¯clock, let¡¯s have a New Year¡¯s Eve dinner together, and then stay the year old in the store.¡±


    Qi Le heard it, and immediately softly voiced Speaking of.


    ¡°Shousui?¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er tilted his head, expressing his incomprehension of the new words.


    ¡°Family reunion, on New Year¡¯s Eve, together waiting for the arrival of the new year, is called Shou Sui.¡±


    Qi Le said, suddenly extend the hand, Rubbing Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s head, slowly said: ¡°In my heart, Xi¡¯er is as precious as my family.¡±


    ¡°Qi Le ¡­¡­big brother ¡­¡­¡±


    Upon hearing these words, Yue Xi¡¯er suddenly stared wide-eyed and looked towards Qi Le.


    I saw the gentle smile on Qi Le¡¯s face, like a warm current, pouring into my heart.


    It feels¡­ very warm.


    Yue Xi¡¯er likes this feeling a lot, and also likes¡­ Qi Le!


    Thinking of this, Yue Xi¡¯er clenched the teeth abruptly, took a step forward, looked directly at Qi Le¡¯s eyes, and said: ¡°Qi Le big brother, I, actually I¡­¡±


    ¡°Xi¡¯er, what would you like to drink during the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner?¡±


    However, I didn¡¯t even finish talking, so I hurried to Yue next to the beverage vending machine. Shuangxue interrupted Yue Xi¡¯er aloud.


    ¡°Little Xue!!!¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s heart suddenly tightened, as if it was a beat slower.


    Immediately afterwards, a shy and annoyed looking towards the cat ear loli who was in the way.


    Temporary courage is like a balloon.


    Suddenly interrupted by Yue Shuangxue, Yue Xi¡¯er finally appeared impulsive, and suddenly became shy.


    ¡°Xi¡¯er, what are you staring at me for? You won¡¯t be¡­No way.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue¡¯s eyes flashed a little doubt, and then he looked at this posture, immediately Just understand.


    He immediately took two steps back without a trace, lest he suffer from Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s anger.


    ¡°Xi¡¯er, did you just want to say something?¡±


    Qi Le has a smile on his face, and his tone is still gentle.


    ¡°No, nothing, Qi Le big brother, let¡¯s eat, Xi¡¯er will prepare New Year¡¯s Eve dinner now.¡±


    The impulse subsided, and Yue Xi¡¯er was also very excited. Naturally chose to shrink.


    When I ran away in a panic, I didn¡¯t forget that Fiercely gave Yue Shuangxue a glare, which meant that I had settled accounts after the fall.


    ¡°What are you staring at me, I don¡¯t know¡­¡±


    Yue Shuangxue muttered a little aggrievedly.


    But I knew I was wrong, so I didn¡¯t dare to argue, I could only reduce my sense of existence as much as possible.


    Who would have thought that Yue Xi¡¯er would go to Qi Le to confess at such a strange time. Isn¡¯t this doing something?


    If you had known it, Yue Shuangxue would have disappeared by itself.


    How could it be possible to make this big shining light bulb.


    ¡°What are you doing hiding here? Don¡¯t you plan to eat?¡±


    Qi Le walked over with his hands behind his back and looked at Yue Shuangxue who was shiver coldly hiding in the corner. Asked interestingly.


    It is really rare to make this cat ear loli shiver coldly.


    After all, Yue Shuangxue is a little timid.


    But the pride of being Devouring Civet¡­ Well, it is Tsundere, and she would not allow her to react this way.


    To sum up, you can retreat tactically, which is commonly known as escape, but you will never show your timidity.


    Skills can be killed but not humiliated.


    The same goes for cats.


    ¡°Eat! Of course you have to eat!¡±


    When Qi Le said that, Yue Shuangxue jumped up immediately, and said with a resolute expression.


    Even if you go to the execution ground, there is still a bowl of decapitation.


    Even more how, Yue Shuangxue feels that his relationship with Yue Xi¡¯er is so good that he should not be killed yet.


    At most, it is¡­ lie down for a few days.


    Then, this New Year¡¯s Eve dinner still has to be eaten, and it must be eaten, otherwise it will really be a big loss.


    ¡°Come here if you want to eat, don¡¯t stand here all the time.¡±


    Qi Le finished speaking, and walked away with his hands behind his back. Before leaving, he added a sentence : ¡°Remember to bring a few bottles of drinks. Don¡¯t be empty-handed. I just drink pure milk.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue only felt the cold wind.


    On the other side, Yue Xi¡¯er has put eight dishes of the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner on the table.


    Of course, the weight of each dish is reduced to an appropriate level under Qi Le¡¯s requirements, so as not to be over-eaten.


    After all, there are only three people at Qi Le¡¯s table¡­ No, maybe it should be two people and a cat.


    Although it can be regarded as a human being after being transformed into a human form.


    But the food intake, this thing, is calculated according to the size of the body.


    So, the act of wasting food is quite shameful.


    However, after this New Year¡¯s Eve dinner, Qi Le realized that he might have miscalculated one thing.


    That is the appetite of Devouring Civet, it seems that it cannot be calculated by the size of the body.


    After going to the table, Yue Shuangxue had a serious expression, as if she was eating the last meal of her cat¡¯s life, showing her amazing appetite.


    A table of dishes, eaten so that it is called a strong wind scattering the last clouds, clean and tidy.


    Qi Le was so shocked that he kept thinking in his heart, did he abuse this cat ear loli usually?


    But after careful recollection for a while, Qi Le answered this question with certainty, that is-no!


    And not only did it not, but Yue Shuangxue¡¯s usual days were rather moisturizing.


    Even more comfortable than Qi Le.


    Because since Qi Le returned to the store, Yue Shuangxue began to live a leisurely life again, staying in The New World Mode all day.


    Except for getting up early every day to open a shop, they are basically in a state of doing nothing.


    Eat and play, play and sleep, sleep and eat, so infinite cycle.


    So¡­ what¡¯s going on with this appetite today?


    Is it because you have never eaten such a good dish?


    That¡¯s not enough.


    Although there are no regular dishes in the snack vending machine.


    But other delicacies should not be bad in taste.


    But if you think about it further, it won¡¯t be enough.


    At the end of the thought, even if it is, Qi Le is too lazy to think about it, anyway, it is not that he can¡¯t afford it.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1951: Grievance)¡­

 Chapter 1952

    Then just let Yue Shuangxue eat enough.


    Otherwise, there will be no such good dishes to eat tomorrow.


    Yue Xi¡¯er, who is sitting on the side, is quiet and quiet when eating, and looks quite elegant.


    I just don¡¯t know why, my cheeks seem a little red.


    Qi Le thinks that he may have read it wrong.


    ¡°The first¡­ New Year¡¯s Eve.¡±


    Eating vegetables and drinking pure milk, Qi Le suddenly looked at the scenery outside the store.


    The red lanterns under the eaves emit soft and festive rays of light, shining on the surrounding walls and ground.


    Even the windows are printed with a thick layer of red light.


    Looking back at the dishes on the table.


    The roast suckling pig is golden and crispy, fat but not greasy, melts in the mouth.


    The steamed lamb meat is tender, fatty and delicious.


    The braised beef is spicy and pleasant, flexible and firm, and the meat is juicy.


    The roasted whole duck is red in color, tender and full-bodied.


    The jiaohua chicken is fragrant and fragrant, the skin is crispy and the flesh is tender, and it is crispy and fat.


    The braised fish is ruddy and attractive, tender and salty, and the soup is rich.


    The vegetable platter is crisp and refreshing, with a pleasant fragrance.


    Sanxian soup is refreshing and greasy, mellow and rich.


    No matter which one is, it is a rare delicacy, and it is put on the table, and it complements each other.


    If you can have such a New Year¡¯s Eve dinner, you should feel more comfortable in your heart.


    ¡°Xi¡¯er.¡±


    Qi Le suddenly shouted.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Qi Le big brother.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er, who was eating vegetables with her head down, immediately lifted the head and looked towards Qi Le.


    ¡°Happy New Year.¡±


    Qi Le said softly with a smile on his face.


    ¡°Ah¡­ New, Happy New Year.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er was taken aback for a moment, and then quickly reacted and responded quickly.


    ¡°Happy New Year!!¡±


    Yue Shuangxue, who has been devouring it, strongly wind scattering the last clouds, also shouted.


    Then a pair of bright and intelligent eyes looked towards Yue Xi¡¯er.


    The meaning of the expression is self-evident.


    This is the new year, so the unpleasant things that happened before, just pass.


    at worst, in the future, this little kitty guarantees that it will never make trouble again.


    Yue Shuangxue¡¯s meaning is very clear, so Yue Xi¡¯er saw it at a glance, and then stared back fiercely.


    But soon, it changed to a smiling face.


    The new year is new.


    Maybe to confess at the end of the year is not a good option.


    ¡­¡­


    Although it is to guard the year, Qi Le did not let Yue Xi¡¯er stay up late.


    So after the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner, Qi Le asked them to go upstairs to rest early.


    Qi Le is planning another thing.


    That is-to go to another world.


    This time, the messenger of the god of war appeared in the northern mountain range, giving Qi Le a sense of urgency.


    Because this will happen, it means that the gods have discovered this world.


    Then, such a piece of Heaven and Earth without faith.


    For those gods, this is tantamount to a piece of fresh and delicious fat, placed in front of them.


    This is not a good thing.


    Moreover, through this incident, Qi Le also thought of another point.


    That is-since the northern mountain range that has been hidden for so long can be discovered by those gods, what about the Eastern Wilderness?


    Will it be found out someday.


    Then I was bewitched by the messengers of those gods, and then, started a war that swept the entire Eastern Wilderness.


    It¡¯s not that there is such a probability.


    There may even be more serious situations.


    Because of the overall strength, the Eastern Famine is not as good as the northern mountain range.


    So Qi Le feels that it would be better for him to go to another world to collect strength of faith earlier.


    In this way, it can be regarded as a disguised weakening of the power of a certain god.


    And the more Strength of Faith collected, the more Immortal Artifact and Demonic Artifact Qi Le can bring out in the Fairy and Demon Battlefield.


    Those are all good things.


    Since there is no way to improve the cultivation realm in a short time.


    Then you can only rely on powerful and unmatched equipment to improve battle strength.


    However, in this way, the demand for these powerful equipment can be increased.


    The strength of Faith of a world, can supply does not raise.


    That¡¯s why Qi Le made this decision.


    It¡¯s not the same thing to be idle anyway, it¡¯s better to find something to do for yourself.


    Besides, it was already a month since Qi Le returned to the store.


    The cooling of the barrier gate has also long since turned around.


    At that time, it was just dealing with the aftermath of the race war, and then preparing for the special event on New Year¡¯s Eve.


    That¡¯s why Qi Le put the matter on hold.


    And now that things are almost done, then this matter should also be on the agenda.


    ¡°Let¡¯s set it on the past few days. It will be fine to talk to Xi¡¯er tomorrow.¡±


    Qi Le leaned against the sofa, thinking in his heart.


    system: ¡°Host, Happy New Year!¡±


    ¡°en? You would say this too?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ Then¡­ Happy New Year !¡±


    Qi Le was thinking about something, but his thoughts were suddenly interrupted by the system, and he almost didn¡¯t react.


    system: ¡°Host, this system is a very user-friendly and good system, how could it not say Happy New Year.¡±


    system: ¡°By the way, in this new year¡¯s first One day, this system still has a gift for the host.¡±


    ¡°Gift? Yo, that really changed.¡±


    ¡°What gift will you prepare for me?¡± , Take it out and let me have a look.¡±


    Anyway, the problem has reached the final stage, so Qi Le didn¡¯t care too much about the sudden appearance of system.


    Instead, he became interested in so-called gifts.


    system: ¡°No problem, please check the host.¡±


    system: ¡°Congratulations to the host for the new snack: glutinous rice balls!¡±


    system: ¡± However, this system kindly reminds you that this snack is a New Year¡¯s limited snack and is only available in the first month.¡±


    ¡°Tangyuan?!¡±


    Qi Le hearing this, no response at all. .


    Youdao is the fire of thirty nights, the light of fifteen nights.


    The 31st of the New Year is over, and soon it will be the Lantern Festival on the 15th of the first lunar month.


    And glutinous rice balls are naturally an indispensable delicacy in Lantern Festival.


    However, it¡¯s the first day of the first lunar month. Why do you suddenly jump to the Lantern Festival food?


    This is too far to think.


    system: ¡°Yes, this is the system¡¯s New Year gift.¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s better than nothing.¡±


    Qi Le smashed his mouth and said silently.


    However, there is a saying, Qi Le itself does not like to eat glutinous rice balls, because it is too sweet, and if you eat too much, you will get greasy.


    However, the glutinous rice balls produced by system should be different.


    How about half a bowl?


    Have a taste?


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (chapter 1952: Happy New Year!)¡­

 Chapter 1953

    Glutinous Rice Balls (New Year Limited): 30 nights of fire, 15 nights of lights, the deliciousness of the dumplings is more beautiful than the lights.


    Long-term consumption can moderately increase the spirit strength of the eater.


    Price: 30 Spirit Crystals per bowl, 10 per bowl.


    ¡°Medium range! It¡¯s worthy of a New Year¡¯s limited snack, and the effect is powerful.¡±


    After reading it, Qi Le couldn¡¯t help raising his eyebrows slightly.


    A single promotion of spirit strength is not a rare attribute.


    But the side effect of the glutinous rice balls snack is stronger than the words ¡°medium range¡±.


    You should know that the descriptive words in the effect of the previous snacks are all small or even very small improvements.


    Compared with ¡°medium range¡±, this is definitely not a level thing.


    That¡¯s why Qi Le was surprised.


    It¡¯s just a pity that glutinous rice balls are a New Year¡¯s limited snack and can only be bought during the first month of the year.


    After this month, you have to wait for the first month of the next year.


    ¡°Very good, in terms of the effect, it did not disappoint me, so let me taste it now.¡±


    ¡°system, give me a bowl¡­three A glutinous rice ball is enough, I just tasted it, I can¡¯t eat too much.¡±


    Qi Le thought about it for a while before he reported a number.


    After all, I only ate the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner before, and now I am eating glutinous rice balls again. It must be a taste.


    If you really want to eat glutinous rice balls, you won¡¯t choose at this time.


    system: ¡°Yes.¡±


    A short word rang, and a small bowl appeared on the table in front of Qi Le.


    The top of the small bowl is sealed with a transparent film, and inside is a small half bowl of thick white soup and three round glutinous rice balls.


    ¡°The appearance is okay.¡±


    Qi Le looked at the three glutinous rice balls, suddenly felt quite cute.


    The round appearance always feels a bit dull.


    ¡°Then come and eat again.¡±


    Thinking of this, Qi Le reached out and tore open the transparent film on the small bowl.


    In an instant, a strong fragrance floated out of the small bowl, which made people move their index fingers.


    ¡°Wait, where¡¯s the spoon?¡±


    As soon as the transparent film was torn apart, Qi Le suddenly thought of this question.


    If you don¡¯t have a spoon, give it a pair of chopsticks anyway, or else how to eat dumplings?


    Do you have a good grasp?


    system: ¡°The spoon is at the bottom of the bowl.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Qi Le, who got the prompt, picked up the small bowl and touched it The bottom of the bowl.


    There really is a small folding spoon, it looks like it should be a disposable thing.


    ¡°You are so creative, you actually put the spoon in the bottom of the bowl.¡±


    After taking out the spoon, after opening it, Qi Le couldn¡¯t help but vomit.


    You know, this small bowl is not transparent, only the film on it is transparent.


    So if it were not for the system hint, Qi Le might not have thought of it overnight, and the spoon would be placed at the bottom of the bowl.


    But leave this alone.


    Qi Le shook the head, then dipped a glutinous rice ball with a spoon and put it into his mouth.


    In an instant, a sweet but not greasy taste burst out in Qi Le¡¯s mouth, sweeping his entire taste buds.


    The glutinous rice dumplings made from glutinous rice melts in the mouth even more.


    After chewing a little bit, and then swallowing it, it is even more memorable.


    For sweets, the most taboo is to get tired of people.


    However, the sweetness of the glutinous rice balls provided by system is just right, sweet and not greasy, but sweet and delicious.


    ¡°It¡¯s really delicious. At least I, a person who doesn¡¯t like to eat glutinous rice balls, can¡¯t fault it.¡±


    Qi Le affirmed this bowl. The taste of glutinous rice balls.


    Then I ate all the remaining two glutinous rice balls.


    But there is no need for a few more glutinous rice balls.


    After all, Qi Le has just eaten the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner, and he is not very hungry.


    Just eat the taste, there is no need to eat it.


    ¡°If this is my New Year gift, then I will give a comment.¡±


    ¡°The taste is not bad, I am very satisfied.¡±


    After Qi Le put down the small bowl, he made his own evaluation.


    Good food is good food, Qi Le will not give some personal biased evaluations because of his own preferences.


    That¡¯s disrespect for food.


    ¡°However, the glutinous rice balls will be eaten here first, system, I have another thing.¡±


    ¡°Send me to the battlefield of fairy and devil!¡±


    ¡°Before going to another world, I have to leave as many things as possible in the store.¡±


    In fact, this is Qi Le¡¯s original intention.


    Although frequent entry into the battlefield of fairy and demon will cause a great burden on Qi Le¡¯s body.


    But now it has been almost two months since Qi Le entered the Fairy and Demon battlefield last time.


    The erosion of Qi Le¡¯s body by the death air has also been eliminated.


    So go in again now, no problem.


    system: ¡°Receive, host.¡±


    system: ¡°The fairy and magic battlefield is opening, please prepare for the host!¡±


    tone barely fell, one The gate formed by rays of light suddenly appeared in front of Qi Le.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m already ready.¡±


    This is the third time Qi Le has opened the battlefield of the fairy and devil.


    So as soon as the rays of light door appeared, Qi Le walked in.


    The familiar scenery came into Qi Le¡¯s eyes again.


    It is still so magnificent and magnificent. It comes from the ancient Hong desolate aura, hiding the sky and covering the earth, which makes people palpitate.


    And Qi Le this time came to the battlefield of immortals, because his own cultivation realm has once again improved, so the perception of death is more acute.


    Can clearly perceive how terrifying the death aura in the battlefield of immortals and demons is.


    This kind of devouring vitality force, even if it is a powerhouse-level power, must be a strategic withdrawal.


    ¡°Speed ??up and choose a relatively complete weapon.¡±


    Qi Le has already made his goal clear.


    Since there are Immortal Artifact and Demonic Artifact, I don¡¯t know any of them.


    Of course, it seems that the less damaged the item, the more profitable it will be.


    After all, a complete Immortal Artifact or Demonic Artifact is definitely better than a damaged Immortal Artifact or Demonic Artifact.


    Even if there is a difference in Quality -.


    But who knows, how great the damage is.


    Therefore, Qi Le this time is in the battlefield of the fairy and devil, not staying at all, but always running forward.


    His eyes swept over the corpses around him, focusing on the Immortal Artifact and Demonic Artifact.


    Soon, a shield that looked square on one side was noticed by Qi Le.


    To be honest, square shields are actually quite rare.


    Because it is generally speaking, even for portability, it should be a round shield.


    Otherwise it is a rectangular or trapezoidal tower shield, or else it is a triangular kite shield or a pentagonal standard shield.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1953: Tangyuan)¡­

 Chapter 1954

    But it is precisely because of this shape that Qi Le will notice this shield.


    ¡°Interesting, a weirdly shaped shield.¡±


    ¡°And from the outside, it seems that there is not much damage.¡±


    Qi Le can¡¯t help but stop Stepped down and watched carefully.


    On this square shield, there are some patterns engraved on it. It doesn¡¯t look complicated, but Qi Le doesn¡¯t recognize it either.


    It feels like it was engraved indiscriminately.


    However, the feeling belongs to the feeling, although Qi Le thinks so in his heart.


    But my mind is still very clear.


    Things that can appear in the battlefield of immortals, even some simple patterns, are probably not simple in nature.


    So Qi Le didn¡¯t take it lightly, instead, his attitude became more solemn.


    After all¡­ Grand Dao Reaches The Simple.


    Who knows if these Immortal Artifact and Demonic Artifact are also the same virtues.


    In case you miss something good this time, you may not find it next time.


    In addition to where Qi Le¡¯s eyes are now, there is no other weapon that can be eye-catching.


    If you look for it again, I¡¯m afraid I will pick up sesame seeds and lose the watermelon.


    So just take this square shield and forget it.


    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s so decided, system, I have selected this product, now send me back to the store.¡±


    Qi Le thought so and grabbed it. Stopped the square shield in front of him, and then shouted in his head.


    The so-called one-time raw, two-time cooked.


    This fairy and magic battlefield Qi Le has come in for the third time. Naturally, there is no need for the system to make a sound to remind the time.


    After being promoted to the powerhouse realm, Qi Le has a very clear understanding of the lifelessness that pervades the battlefield of immortals and demons.


    So you can easily perceive your own limits, and before reaching the limit, leave the fairy and magic battlefield.


    So as not to be corroded by lifelessness.


    This was not possible at the time of Heroic Rank realm.


    system: ¡°Received, the host wait a minute.¡±


    At the same time as the voice fell, Qi Le¡¯s silhouette also appeared in the store.


    That square shield, naturally, was directly repaired by the system in accordance with the usual practice.


    ¡°The powerhouse-level state has the power of Heaven and Earth¡¯s perception ability, as expected, it is not the Heroic Rank state that can mention on equal terms.¡±


    After returning, Qi Le immediately, He didn¡¯t even care about the square shield.


    On the contrary, he sighed in his heart.


    I have a deeper understanding of powerhouse-level realm.


    The strength of the improvement of cultivation realm is manifested in all aspects.


    It¡¯s definitely not just an improvement in battle strength.


    However, Qi Le can¡¯t list it one after another one after another.


    Because for Qi Le, the most intuitive manifestation of the improvement of the cultivation realm is the enhancement of battle strength.


    As for other aspects, Qi Le hasn¡¯t really studied it seriously.


    So it¡¯s almost half-understood.


    But, Qi Le doesn¡¯t care about this. After all, there is something you don¡¯t understand. Just ask system temporarily.


    Anyway, there is such an encyclopedia in my mind, so why bother to understand that many by yourself.


    system: ¡°Host, the product has been repaired.¡±


    I probably found that Qi Le was thinking about something, so this time, system actually reminded me aloud.


    Woke up Qi Le who was thinking.


    ¡°It¡¯s been repaired so quickly, let me see what a good thing it brought out this time.¡±


    Qi Le is not surprised.


    In repairing Immortal Artifact and Demonic Artifact, after having several experiences, Qi Le discovered that the speed of system is indeed fast.


    So after hearing the system prompt, Qi Le immediately opened the Store Manager background.


    Compared with the things brought out from the Fairy Demon Battlefield the previous two times, the square shield at this time is obviously more like a regular armor.


    Unlike the previous ¡°glass beads¡± or ¡°small cages¡±, it is simply impossible to see what it is for.


    Imperial Sky Shield (Epic Armor): Those who are less than the powerhouse realm can leave no trace on this shield! And Secondary Skill: protect the lord, barrier, imperial sky.


    Protector: Passive skill. When the owner of the Royal Shield is about to be attacked, the Royal Shield will automatically defend against the upcoming attack.


    Barrier: Passive skills, greatly reducing any damage suffered.


    Yutian: Active skill. After opening, Yutian Formation can be deployed. The scope of coverage can be adjusted by itself. Yutian Formation will never be broken before the power of the Yutian shield is exhausted and destroyed.


    Restrictions on use: Recognizing Master with drops of blood, soul binding.


    Friendly reminder: Anyone can try to shed blood to recognize Master, but if they can¡¯t withstand the power of the imperial shield, they will not succeed.


    It really is armor!


    And it¡¯s extremely powerful armor!


    In the end, the most powerful armor with extremely low usage restrictions!


    Seeing this, Qi Le was really moved to cry.


    Finally, a good thing came, and it was not in vain. Qi Le didn¡¯t look forward to the slightest, so he just took out this square shield with kindness.


    ¡°Although the imperial shield and the holy light magic orb, and the demon¡¯s Colosseum are not a type of Immortal Artifact.¡±


    ¡°But just look at the attached skills , The power of the imperial shield should be based on the Immortal Artifact and the Demonic Artifact.¡±


    After reading the skill description for a long time, Qi Le came to such a conclusion.


    Although the functions are different, it is really not a good comparison.


    But as far as the level of strength is concerned, one or two can still be seen.


    There is no doubt that the imperial shield is among the armors, even in the epic armor, it can be called the Peak.


    Although the basic attribute of the imperial shield, unlike other armors, it increases physical defensive power and magic resistance.


    However, the sentence ¡°Those who are not enough powerhouse realm can leave no trace on this shield¡± is far better than those fancy physical defensive power or magic resistance. .


    It is no exaggeration to say that as long as you get the shield of the imperial sky, you will be absolutely invincible under the powerhouse realm.


    This is the crushing of power levels.


    The defensive power of the imperial shield has long surpassed the Heroic Rank this realm.


    Moreover, based on such terrifying defensive power, I am afraid that in the powerhouse realm, the power of defensive power that can break the shield of the imperial sky can also be counted on one¡¯s fingers.


    However, if only defensive power is overbearing, it is actually not that powerful.


    However, the most powerful place of the Imperial Shield is not its amazing defensive power, but the three powerful skills attached to it.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1954: Imperial Shield)¡­

 Chapter 1955

    To be honest, this is the first time Qi Le has seen such intelligent skills.


    There is no need for the owner of the imperial shield to pay attention or perceive, as long as it may be attacked, it will automatically defend.


    Then combined with the substantial damage reduction provided by the barrier skills.


    It¡¯s a perfect match, a match made in heaven.


    Auto-maintainer plus powerful and unmatched defensive power, this is the most powerful combination of armor, okay?


    Because the mission of armor is to protect the wearer from harm.


    In this respect, the shield of the imperial sky can be said to be Peak.


    And, the last imperial sky skill is the most powerful place of imperial sky shield.


    Range-type defense skills-Yutian Formation!


    The shield of the imperial sky is not destroyed, and the formation of imperial sky is not broken!


    On this one, it can be said unceremoniously that there are very few cultivators that can break the defense of the imperial shield.


    Then you can imagine the difficulty of destroying the imperial shield.


    At least¡­ you have to let the powerhouse-level Supreme Peak take the shot, it is possible to do it.


    This is also the biggest reason Qi Le marvels and tears.


    Peak among epic armors!


    How to say otherwise, the power of the imperial shield should be stronger than the holy light magic ball and the demon colosseum.


    That¡¯s why.


    Auxiliary weapons and armors cannot be directly compared in terms of effectiveness.


    But it can be compared indirectly through the rank and status of the same type of treasure.


    And there is one of the biggest benefits of Imperial Sky Shield, that is, usage restrictions.


    Just drop the blood to recognize the Master.


    If the blood-dropper is recognized by the Imperial Shield, it will be soul-bound.


    If it is not recognized, then there will be no other problems.


    Very convenient.


    ¡°A good thing¡­it is indeed a good thing.¡±


    Qi Le rubbed his hands and looked at the information in the Store Manager backstage. After a long time, he suddenly nodded.


    ¡°Then it¡¯s such a happy decision. Let Xi¡¯er come and try it tomorrow. If it succeeds, the Imperial Shield will give Xi¡¯er self-protection.¡±


    This decision is also the result of Qi Le¡¯s deliberation.


    Because Qi Le does not lack the Spirit Crystal that this Imperial Sky Shield sells, anyway, it¡¯s just some numbers that¡¯s all.


    After all, it¡¯s not Qi Le, but the system.


    Since I have spent a lot of strength of Faith, I have to do something.


    Therefore, the shield of the imperial sky must play a greater role.


    It is undoubtedly a good idea to leave it to Yue Xi¡¯er self-protection.


    Although Yue Xi¡¯er has been in the store, theoretically, he will not encounter danger.


    But better to be safe than sorry.


    Qi Le will use the barrier gate to travel to another world in a few days. He didn¡¯t personally look after him in the store, so he was really worried.


    Who knows during this period, will a certain god find the position of the Eastern Desolation.


    Then sent a bunch of messengers over to make the Eastern Wilderness Heaven and Earth turning upside down.


    You should know that the northern mountain range at this time is actually better luck. The idea that the god of war is only encountered is a peaceful god.


    It¡¯s just igniting the flames of war.


    If this happened to God of Slaughter or Death God, the result would be hard to tell.


    So based on the idea of ??preparedness, Qi Le still feels that it is better to leave the Royal Shield to Yue Xi¡¯er.


    Anyway, no one lacks such a piece of armor.


    Besides, if you really compare it, in Qi Le¡¯s mind, those other people are really not as important as Yue Xi¡¯er alone.


    Even if it¡¯s a guardian, you have to guard your own person first.


    At this point, Qi Le¡¯s affairs today are all over.


    The rest, we have to wait for tomorrow.


    ¡­¡­


    The night of New Year¡¯s Eve always seems very short.


    Probably because of late sleep.


    So Qi Le didn¡¯t sleep long. On the first day of this new year, he sat up neatly.


    Then I washed myself and went downstairs.


    ¡°Qi Le big brother, good morning.¡±


    ¡°When I came down this morning, I found a new kind of snack. It should be on the shelf last night.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er, who was holding a bowl of glutinous rice balls in a big feast, immediately put down the spoon after seeing Qi Le, and said hello.


    ¡°Good morning, Xi¡¯er, do you like this glutinous rice ball?¡±


    Qi Le nodded and asked casually.


    ¡°I like it! Sweet, it¡¯s delicious.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er strongly ordered nodded.


    ¡±


    Just like it.¡±


    ¡°By the way, I have something for you, as a New Year gift.¡±


    Qi Le laughed, then walked to Yue Xi¡¯er and said softly.


    In fact, to be precise, it may be more appropriate to treat it as a new year¡¯s money.


    Because Qi Le really forgot about the New Year¡¯s Eve when he was guarding the New Year¡¯s Eve last night.


    After all, in the previous life, Qi Le, as a Junior who takes the new year¡¯s money, has never given the new year¡¯s money.


    My mind didn¡¯t turn around all of a sudden.


    So I will forget, but it is also normal.


    ¡°What is a New Year¡¯s gift¡­?¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er asked curiously, tilting his head.


    Since the last time, suddenly impulsively, after sneak attacking Qi Le, Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s mentality has changed a bit.


    Anyway, I have decided to follow the Qi Le big brother for the rest of my life.


    Then, if Qi Le big brother gives himself something, then it will be fine.


    After all¡­ if there is really a breakthrough in the relationship, then even yourself Both belong to the Qi Le big brother, so how can we divide each other?


    So Yue Xi¡¯er seems quite calm this time.


    ¡°I won¡¯t say what it is. You need to understand it yourself.¡±


    Qi Le also noticed the change in Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s mentality, and his face couldn¡¯t help but show There was a smile.


    At some point, a twitchy attitude will only make people feel that the relationship is not good enough for this to happen.


    So, when the relationship is close enough, calmness is the best attitude.


    ¡°Xi¡¯er, just drop a drop of blood on this shield. Remember, you have to wrap your Soul Aura in the blood.¡±


    Qi Le put the imperial shield that he got last night on the counter.


    The appearance has not changed much from what I saw in the battlefield of fairy and demon.


    At best, it looks cleaner, and all the traces left by the battle on it have disappeared.


    It¡¯s just that the pattern engraved on the imperial shield is as simple and weird as ever.


    ¡°Okay, Xi¡¯er got it.¡±


    Without thinking about it, Yue Xi¡¯er bit his finger and forced out a drop of Yin red blood.


    The blood that contains Soul Aura is naturally the most precious blood essence.


    Yue Xi¡¯er still has this little common sense.


    ¡°chi¡­¡±


    When the blood fell on the imperial shield, a light sound suddenly sounded.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (chapter 1955: treat it as a New Year gift)¡­

 Chapter 1956

    A dazzling blood red, all the patterns that instantly dyed red.


    And the blood dripped by Yue Xi¡¯er was absorbed by the imperial shield at this moment.


    ¡°This is¡­successful?¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s face is a little strange.


    There is a saying, the shield of the imperial sky is also an Immortal Artifact at any rate, and it is the Peak among the epic armors.


    Why is there such a lack of layout when recognizing Master?


    This is too simple.


    ¡°Qi Le big brother, I am¡­ Did you succeed?¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er did not go to see the changes of Imperial Sky Shield, but noticed Qi first Le¡¯s face suddenly asked with some anxiety.


    ¡°It should be.¡±


    Qi Le touched his chin, stared at the Imperial Shield, paused for a while, and then asked: ¡°Xi¡¯er , Don¡¯t you feel any more information in your head?¡±


    Logically speaking, if the Recognizing Master succeeds.


    All the information about the imperial shield should be instilled into Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s mind.


    But now it seems¡­


    ¡°Yes! This shield is called the Shield of Heaven, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    On Qi Le¡¯s expression , When gradually becoming puzzled, Yue Xi¡¯er let out a cry of surprise.


    ¡°Let me just say¡­¡±


    Qi Le suddenly sighed in relief.


    It really succeeded.


    This kind of armor that can automatically protect the owner is really the least picky type for the owner.


    Because no matter who it is, no matter what rank it is, it can be worn.


    Anyway, it can automatically protect the owner, and it will not occupy the attacking position.


    ¡°The shield of the imperial sky¡­ wait, the power of this shield is so powerful!¡±


    ¡°Qi¡­Qi Le big brother, give such a precious shield To Xi¡¯er, will it be too wasteful.¡±


    After Yue Xi¡¯er browsed the information of Imperial Sky Shield, his eyes widened in shock and looked towards Qi Le.


    Because in Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s view, as long as he stays in the store, his safety can be guaranteed.


    Therefore, it is completely useless to obtain such a tyrannical shield.


    Might as well return it to Qi Le.


    ¡°How come, everything should be prepared for everything. As a person in my Qi Le store, there must be no mistakes.¡±


    Qi Le said solemnly.


    However, in Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s ears, it automatically ignored the word ¡°µêÀ.


    ¡°Qi Le big brother, Xi¡¯er understands.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er seriously clicked nodded and made up his mind in his heart.


    You must find an opportunity to implement the identity of ¡°people of Qi Le¡±.


    ¡°Xi¡¯er, what do you understand? Huh¡­ that shield¡­¡±


    ¡°Qi Le! You are eccentric again! What about mine?¡±


    At this moment, Yue Shuangxue suddenly jumped down from upstairs and saw the imperial shield at a glance.


    Although it is not clear how powerful the Imperial Sky Shield is and how terrifying the skill is.


    However, as a Devouring Civet, the intuition of whether treasure is precious or not, and how precious it is, is still quite powerful.


    So even if you don¡¯t know anything about the Imperial Shield, Yue Shuangxue can detect it. This is definitely a rare treasure.


    It must be extremely precious!


    So Yue Shuangxue broke out on the spot, simply out of anger.


    ¡°Your¡­this¡­¡±


    Qi Le felt a tingling scalp when he heard this angry shout.


    This cat ear loli is good at everything, but in the aspect of treasure, she will never admit defeat.


    Looking outside the store, it seems that it is not time to open the door.


    No wonder Yue Shuangxue has time to come here.


    This should be noticed when Yue Xi¡¯er eats breakfast.


    Because after opening the store, Yue Xi¡¯er does not eat breakfast.


    ¡°Where is mine? Qi Le, you were partial before, obviously you just like Xi¡¯er a little bit more, now you come to this one!¡±


    ¡°I am not convinced, today I am Must be the same as Xi¡¯er!¡±


    Yue Shuangxue took three steps and made two steps before he rushed to Qi Le, fiercely said.


    However, the fierce expression on the face, mixed with the rich milk powder smell, really makes people¡­ afraid that does not raise.


    ¡°Little Xue, stop making trouble, you In doing this, the Qi Le big brother is very embarrassed.¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, I will give you this shield¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er immediately persuaded him.


    ¡°No, yours is yours, I just want Qi Le!¡±


    Yue Shuangxue rejected Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s proposal in one mouthful.


    How can this kind of thing hurt the interests of good girlfriends?


    Today, this eccentric guy must pay the price!


    ¡°It¡¯s useless if you ask me for it, because this is¡­ well, this is¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes, this is the year-end award for the best employee.


    Only the employees with the best performance in a year can get them!¡±


    Qi Le quick witted in an emergency, explained aloud.


    As soon as these words came out, Yue Shuangxue¡¯s actions suddenly became frozen.


    Then he looked into Qi Le¡¯s eyes suspiciously, and said, ¡°What you said is true?¡±


    ¡°Of course, how could I lie? .¡±


    Qi Le said righteously, his face was even more upright.


    Of course, cheating cats is not necessarily.


    Qi Le silently added a sentence to his heart.


    ¡°Xi¡¯er, is what Qi Le said is true?¡±


    Yue Shuangxue looked towards Yue Xi¡¯er again, his squinted eyes flashed with questioning rays of light.


    ¡°Yes, yes, Qi Le big brother will not deceive.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er quickly nodded to help.


    Then he added another sentence in his heart: Even if it is a lie, Xi¡¯er is willing to believe it.


    ¡°so that¡¯s how it is, the best employee¡­ Then forget it, I don¡¯t want it, just give it to Xi¡¯er.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue is still a little disbelief .


    But now it¡¯s two-to-one, even the best girlfriends have said so, so I¡¯ll be sorry again.


    And this best employee, Yue Shuangxue also knows himself.


    I definitely can¡¯t get it, so I still don¡¯t worry about it.


    It¡¯s just that sighing appearance, which proves that Yue Shuangxue¡¯s heart is not at peace.


    It¡¯s a pity that the cat has a hard time.


    ¡°Flicker finally passed.¡±


    Qi Le let out a calm sigh.


    If this was left before, Yue Shuangxue would not dare to break away like this and yell in the store.


    However, the closer the relationship is, the harder it is for Qi Le to start.


    Yue Shuangxue seems to have discovered this too, so he is always so noisy to ask for his own benefits. .


    However, it is common for family members to be noisy.


    ¡°Qi Le big brother, isn¡¯t it too good for us to lie to Little Xue like this?¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er said with some worry.


    Then he glanced at Qi Le, but then laughed involuntarily.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing bad, Little Xue is noisy, but it¡¯s actually because of loneliness, as long as it doesn¡¯t cause trouble.¡±


    Qi Le shook the head, and didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. Things.


    ¡°But, I really have another thing here, I want to tell you.¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (the thousandth Chapter 956: The Best Staff)¡­

 Chapter 1957

    ¡°It will be out for about a month. Please.¡±


    Although Yue Shuangxue interrupted a bit in the middle, Qi Le still remembered what he wanted to say.


    Use the barrier gate to travel to another world.


    Then this month, or more than a month, the store¡¯s big and small things will have to be handed over to Yue Xi¡¯er again.


    As for Yue Shuangxue¡­that is to help look at a store.


    I really want to say something about a major event, and I can¡¯t count on her.


    ¡°Do you want to go out again.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er heard this for a moment, then his tone became low.


    But soon, Yue Xi¡¯er adjusted his mentality, lifts the head, looked towards Qi Le, and said: ¡°I know, Qi Le big brother, Xi¡¯er will be optimistic Store.¡±


    Since the Qi Le big brother can¡¯t help, I should let the Qi Le big brother go out without any worries.


    So we must not let down this expectation.


    ¡°Well,


    leave it to you, I am relieved.¡±


    Qi Le smiled and nodded, then reached out and rubbed Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s head.


    If you are not at ease, Qi Le will not go to another world so freely to collect strength of Faith.


    As for how other people reacted, that is not what Qi Le should care about.


    Anyway, the disappearance of Qi Le is not a matter of a day or two. The customers in the store are also used to it, and they know that they should not be asked less.


    So in general, since the store¡¯s business has been on the right track, it is almost the same whether there is Qi Le or not.


    As long as someone visits the shop.


    Because it¡¯s basically self-service, no one dares to commit rape.


    After all, compared to Spirit Crystal, life is still more important. Spirit Crystal or something is really something outside of the body. It will not be brought with you when you are born or not carried with you when you die.


    So as long as there is no stunner to make trouble, it is quite easy to keep the shop.


    Having said so, Qi Le also let go of the last worry.


    As for the departure time, Qi Le originally wanted to put it after the Lantern Festival, but after thinking about it carefully, Qi Le found that there was no activity at the Lantern Festival anyway.


    It¡¯s better to start earlier.


    Go early and return early.


    So on the night of the third day of the new year, Qi Le went to the bedroom alone after having dinner with Yue Xi¡¯er.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to another world again. I don¡¯t know this time, which god I will believe in.¡±


    The barrier gate opens, and Qi Le follows took a deep breath.


    The last time I went randomly was the world where I believed in the god of forging¡­ tentatively call it the world of forging.


    In terms of philosophy alone, the god of forging can be regarded as a very peaceful god.


    At least not advocating fighting and killing things.


    Therefore, Qi Le was given an initial period of development to ensure the collection of strength of faith.


    But this time¡­ the way forward is uncertain.


    It¡¯s just Qi Le¡¯s current emotions, but it¡¯s not nervousness or fear, because at present, things that can make Qi Le produce such emotions are really not found.


    So to be precise, Qi Le¡¯s current emotions should be called sadness.


    Or call it homesickness.


    No way, for an otaku, going out is far away.


    even more how this is going to another world.


    ¡°Come on, go early and return early!¡±


    After shook the head, after throwing away the extra emotions in his mind, Qi Le took a step forward and walked into the boundary of barriers. Gate.


    The scenery in front of me was instantly replaced by the pitch-black turbulence of time and space.


    ¡­¡­


    Flame City, Flame Academy.


    One of the most famous academies in the Kingdom of Flame Dragon.


    It is rumored that the origin of the name of this Academy is because the first Dean Ren of the Flame Academy has a giant beast as the envoy of the flame.


    The battle strength is so strong that even the Lord of the Flame Dragon Kingdom has to give three points of courtesy.


    That¡¯s why it was named ¡°flame¡±.


    However, the facts afterwards also proved that in addition to the first Dean Ren, the Dean Ren of the Flame Academy, and the demon possessed by them, are not as powerful as the flame giant beast.


    So this situation has caused a serious consequence.


    That is the Flame Academy. Over the years, its reputation has been getting lower and lower, and it has been eating its accumulated capital in the past.


    This should be one of the worst cases for any Academy that relies on fame to recruit students.


    Because Academy recruits excellent students, it needs to be well-known.


    And those students with outstanding talents are naturally more willing to go to those prestigious academies for further studies.


    And graduated from the Academy with excellent grades. While winning a good future, he can also promote the Academy.


    Then there was a phenomenon of as it should be by rights.


    The stronger the powerhouse, the weaker the weaker.


    The famous Academy is getting more and more famous.


    The low-profile Academy is basically waiting to die.


    However, in the overall sluggish environment, Flame Academy has nothing to think of.


    So I can only pin my hopes on the summon ceremony of the envoy every year.


    And this summon ceremony is one of the most solemn ceremony in this world that believes in the god of summon.


    Among the ceremony of the same level, the most famous one is probably the ceremony of the god of summon.


    However, it is not shown here for the time being.


    The summon ceremony is the only ceremony in this World that can be used to confirm the identity of the summoner.


    Since it is a world that believes in the god of summon, no need to say how much the status of summoner is respected.


    It¡¯s just that the status and status can be respected to the extent that it is relatively speaking.


    After all, in this World, if the identities of the great nobles want to be inherited, the most basic condition is that at least one summoner in the family should sit in the town.


    And the higher the status of the noble, the stronger the summoner required and the battle strength of the demon possessed.


    So the dignity of summoner, in fact, is more for civilians.


    Because as long as a nobleman bears a knighthood on his back, there must be a strong summoner in his family.


    If not, or if it was due to an accident and unfortunately passed away.


    Then the title of this nobleman will be directly deprived.


    So it can be seen how important the identity of the summoner is.


    Then, the importance and solemnity of the summon ceremony of the ambassador does not need to be repeated.


    Naturally, there are not many places that are qualified to start the summon ceremony.


    One, that is, the Academy that has sufficient qualifications and passed the review will open a summon ceremony every year.


    The other is the temple built by the kingdom itself.


    Similarly, the summon ceremony is opened once a year.


    However, in terms of time, it will be staggered from the major academies.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1957: Flame Academy)¡­

 Chapter 1958

    And today, it happens to be the day when the major academies start the summon ceremony of the enchantress.


    As one of the most famous academies in the Kingdom of Flame Dragon, Flame Academy naturally has this qualification.


    ¡°Angel, hurry up, are you not ready yet, the summon ceremony will begin soon.¡±


    At the entrance of a student dormitory, a brown The girl with long curly hair shouted into the dormitory.


    ¡°Here, Nora, calm down and don¡¯t be so nervous.¡±


    The girl called Angel ran out of the dormitory soon.


    Even while running, he was still wearing the small cloak button that was draped over his shoulders.


    ¡°How can we not be nervous? This determines whether we can be a solemn ceremony of a noble summoner.¡±


    Nora said with a look of longing.


    The most basic prerequisite for those who can participate in the summon ceremony is to become a magician.


    However, in this World, pure magician, the use of magic is limited to those extremely superficial magic.


    This is due to the World Rule and the environment.


    Because in this world, the circulation of magic elements is extremely difficult.


    So let alone those large-scale magic, even a slightly more complicated magic, the consumption of magic power is extremely terrifying.


    The only exception is summon magic.


    Because of this, what those magicians look forward to most is to become a summoner.


    Because the flow of magic power will not be reflected in those Summered Beasts, it will only restrict ordinary magicians.


    So the battle strength of Summoned Beast, generally speaking, is very powerful.


    Otherwise, the battle strength of a magician is really no match for those fighters of cultivation body refinement and forging body refinement.


    The only way to become a summoner is to use the summon ceremony for the summon, and summon creates its own messenger and successfully signs the messenger contract.


    Only after signing the demon contract, the magic power in the magician¡¯s body will undergo a qualitative change, and it will become a summoner.


    Moreover, the strength of the magic demon is high or low, and the attributes are also different.


    The potential of a summoner is linked to the strength of his ambassador.


    And the attribute of the summoner is naturally linked to the attribute of the ambassador.


    More importantly, once the attribute is determined, the summoner can only summon the same summoned beast as its own attribute.


    And the thing that determines all of this is this summon ceremony.


    So for every magician, the summon ceremony is a very solemn ceremony.


    ¡°I know this is a very solemn ceremony, but no matter how nervous you are, you can¡¯t change the ending, right.¡±


    ¡°Those envoys will not be nervous because of you Become stronger.¡±


    Angel spread her hands and said aloud.


    In fact, this is also to ease the tension in my heart.


    After all, life and death are about to be determined soon, how could he not be nervous in my heart, but Angel did not want to show it.


    Before magician became a summoner, everything was empty talk.


    Even in this World, the means of cultivation for Battle Qi is very barren and lacking.


    But the powerful battle strength gained by body refinement is not something that magicians can get strength to mention on equal terms.


    ¡°Although it is said that, but I can¡¯t even think about it.¡±


    ¡°I wish I could summon a particularly powerful envoy.¡±


    Noraman said with expectation.


    Then he took Angel and ran to the scene of the summon ceremony.


    The location is on the huge training ground of the Flame Academy.


    At this moment, the flame Academy students are already standing.


    The magical summon ceremony is held once a year. Every student in the Academy who meets the magic power test can come and participate.


    It¡¯s just that what kind of enchantress can summon is completely random.


    This point has nothing to do with the strength of the magician.


    The only relevant point is that the more magical magical power possesses, the higher the probability that summon will produce a powerful enchantress.


    This is why, before participating in the summon ceremony, must first pass the magic test.


    Because the amount of magic power is the foundation of summon magic.


    If it does not reach a certain amount, it is basically impossible to resonate with the magician.


    Let alone summon¡¯s envoy.


    So before the successful signing of the envoy contract, the many students present did not have any sense of superiority at all.


    At most, it is just to show off your family background.


    For example, the summoner in his family possesses such a powerful envoy.


    So as to prove how noble your bloodline is.


    You must know that the rank of the nobility is directly proportional to the battle strength of the summoner in the clan.


    This is also the best way to ensure that there will be absolutely no turbulence among the various titles.


    Power determines status.


    Therefore, the current leader of the Flame Dragon Kingdom must have the most powerful envoy, or one of the most powerful envoys in the Flame Dragon Kingdom.


    ¡°Dear students of Flame Academy, I am very happy that the annual summon ceremony of the envoy has opened.¡±


    ¡± Back then , the founder of Flame Academy, that is, the first Dean Ren, in this summon ceremony, signed a contract with a giant beast of flame, gained tyrannical power, and founded this flame Academy¡­¡±


    The opening ceremony of every Academy, Actually they are almost the same.


    I can¡¯t just talk about the past of the Academy, and look back at Dean Ren¡¯s great achievements.


    Because of such a solemn ceremony, it must be the dean of this Academy who came to give the opening remarks.


    So boasting about Dean Ren is actually complimenting himself.


    Then, I will encourage the students.


    After all, among these students, if there is really one person, summon has made the legendary tyrannical envoy and signed a contract, then the entire Academy can benefit from it.


    In particular, the reputation of Academy can definitely skyrocket.


    It¡¯s just that this probability is too small.


    Flaming Academy hasn¡¯t seen it a few times since so many years.


    Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to take my laurels here.


    ¡°Now, the summon ceremony of the ambassador officially begins. Please students, please come forward in an orderly manner.¡±


    The dean of Flame Academy stood there after speaking. Aside.


    The person who actually presides over the summon ceremony of the envoy is the tutor of each class.


    You should know that among the entire Flame Academy, there are not a few students who come to participate in the summon ceremony.


    If one by one comes to try the summon magician, it may be too dark to finish it.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1958: Summon Ceremony)¡­

 Chapter 1959

    The auxiliary magic array is drawn at first.


    Students who try summon, as long as they stand in the auxiliary magic array and begin to gather magic power, they can vaguely perceive the servants they can contact.


    Then, it is to continuously output magic power to strengthen this connection.


    Until the envoy and the magician resonate and are willing to be summoned out, they will emerge from the auxiliary magic array and be summoned into this World.


    Then sign a contract with the demon.


    Generally speaking, as long as the envoy is willing to be summoned over, there is no problem with signing the contract.


    Because if you are unwilling to sign a contract, normally, simply summon won¡¯t come.


    ¡°It¡¯s about to begin, it¡¯s about to begin, Angel, it¡¯s finally about to begin.¡±


    ¡°I know it¡¯s about to begin, can you stop being so excited, I¡¯m about to be unable to Breathe¡­¡±


    Angel and Nora are in the same class, and they line up on the training ground next to each other.


    So after watching the ambassador¡¯s summon ceremony officially began, Nora suddenly hugged Angel with excitement.


    Suddenly, Angel, whose entire face was buried in the softness, only felt that her breathing had become extremely difficult.


    Then, Angel, who finally broke free, took a few deep breaths, then glanced at his chest, and immediately became extremely lost.


    ¡°How can it be so far¡­¡±


    ¡°Make summon succeed!¡±


    ¡°Salamander, attribute fire, medium potential, contract signing completed !¡±


    Just when Angel looked down, the instructor¡¯s powerful voice suddenly heard in front of him.


    The flame Academy¡¯s summon ceremony this year, the first student to become a summoner, has already appeared.


    ¡°Awesome, I finally became a summoner.¡±


    Summon is a male student who came out of the salamander. At this moment, he is looking at his servant with excitement.


    The potential is medium, so it¡¯s average.


    Fire Attribute can also be regarded as the old tradition of the Flame Academy.


    Because after becoming a summoner, students will automatically be transferred to the summoner class of Flame Academy to learn about Summoned Beast.


    After all, after so long of exploration and development, there are countless types of Summoned Beast of each attribute.


    However, most of them are the useless Summoned Beast from summon.


    True strength, or Summoned Beast with special effects, is just a small part of that¡¯s all.


    And the knowledge about Summoned Beast is about these things.


    As a summoner, it is impossible not to know the useful summoned beasts under the attribute category.


    You must know that the enchantress is the root of summoner.


    Under normal circumstances, will not use the Familiar to fight.


    Because in essence, the summoner¡¯s envoy is the medium through which the summoner casts magic.


    Without this medium, the summoner is just a waste.


    The battle strength is not even as good as the magician.


    So the ones that are really used to fight are those Summoned Beasts.


    ¡°Fire Attribute, the potential is medium¡­ I really don¡¯t know what kind of enchantress I can summon.¡±


    After Nora heard the mentor¡¯s call, her eyes The look of longing began to appear again.


    The grading of the magical potential is actually just a general concept.


    We can only roughly determine the final battle strength of the ambassador, but the actual battle strength still has to be known after the fight.


    However, the more important part of this potential classification is to distinguish the speed of growth.


    So the higher the potential, the better of course.


    And this general classification is roughly divided into four levels: low, medium, high, and excellent.


    However, above excellence, there are actually several levels.


    But those are all legendary levels, so under normal circumstances they won¡¯t say it.


    Just like the first Dean Ren who founded this Flame Academy, the flame giant beast he has, the potential level is just an excellence.


    However, the potential of this superior level, to grow to the end, can allow the Lord of the Flame Dragon Kingdom to be polite to three points.


    One can imagine its tyrannical features.


    And this first Academy to become a summoner is like a fuse.


    The summon ceremony of Flame Academy¡¯s ambassador is still going on. Those ambassadors with different species and different attributes are constantly being summoned out.


    There are high and low potentials, and more of them have low potentials.


    There are only two with high potential so far.


    As for the ambassador whose potential is rated as an excellent level, sorry, the entire Flame Academy has not been seen for nearly fifteen years.


    You must know that if there is really an ambassador with superior level potential, then this summoner, even the Imperial Family of the Flame Dragon Kingdom, will throw an olive branch.


    ¡°Next, Nora.¡±


    The instructor standing next to the auxiliary magic array shouted.


    ¡°I¡¯m finally here.¡±


    Nora took a deep breath.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, Nora, you can definitely do it.¡±


    Angel gave Nora a big air.


    ¡°Well, I know, I can definitely!¡±


    Nodded, and then firmly moved to the auxiliary magic array.


    First, I asked my instructor hello, and then I extended the hand, which was rather formal, and began to gather magic power.


    ¡°The speed of condensing magic power slows down a little, and slowly perceives the connection between myself and the envoy.¡±


    The instructor who stood by reminded him aloud.


    When summon is a magician, the magic power does not condense as quickly as possible.


    The more important point is that when condensing magic power, the perception of the servitor can be used to find the most suitable servitor.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Nora clicked nodded stiffly, and then continued to release her magic power.


    Slowly, there were some fluctuations in the space in the auxiliary demon array, and vaguely, there seemed to be flames flying down in the air.


    Then, in the next second, a sharp claw broke through the space.


    ¡°¨¢o h¨¯u ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    A sharp howl suddenly appeared on the training ground.


    Attracted everyone¡¯s attention.


    Prior to this, all the envoys who were brought out by summon were quiet, following their masters.


    But now that there is such a big movement suddenly, it is strange that it is not noticeable.


    However, just after everyone turned their eyes.


    The space above the auxiliary magic array slowly shattered, and a pair of fleshy wings came out first.


    Immediately afterwards, the body of the envoy also squeezed out, and the iconic head was quickly revealed.


    The mentor standing next to Nora suddenly widened his eyes after seeing this scene.


    ¡°This, this is¡­¡±


    ¡°Fire¡­flame lesser dragon, attribute¡­fire, potential, evaluated as¡­¡±


    . . You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1959: Potential Rating)¡­

 Chapter 1960

    The intermittent voice of surprise came from the instructor.


    When the level of potential reaches excellence, it can actually be divided into more detailed three types: excellent low-level, excellent middle-level, and excellent high-rank.


    However, there is no doubt that as long as there is a prefix of excellence.


    So whether it is low-level, intermediate, or high-rank, it is all for far surpasses with high potential.


    Even if it¡¯s just a superior low-level, it¡¯s also superior!


    So the instructor¡¯s exclamation immediately caused all the students present to make envy, jealousy, incredible, and incredible voices.


    ¡°Excellent level envoy, this¡­this is a fake.¡±


    ¡°I heard that in the 15 years of Flame Academy, there has been no student summon of excellence level. The


    envoy .¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t even dream of the envoy of high potential, she actually summoned the envoy of superior potential!¡±


    ¡°I am so envious! ¡± ¡± has excellent potential for the magic level, which if grown up, the Kingdom of Flame Dragon appears Duke probably have a right. ¡± training ground of the students discuss spiritedly .


    But without exception, the look in Nora¡¯s eyes became a little different.


    It is the envy, jealousy and hatred that naked eye can see.


    The status of the nobility is inseparable from the summoner in the family and the power of the envoy.


    If it is divided by knighthood, then an excellent-level envoy, as long as it does not die halfway.


    Then this summoner can at least get the identity of a marquis.


    The greater possibility is the duke.


    This is definitely a very high status.


    You must know that the only people who can crush the duke are the prince and the lord.


    There is only one country master.


    And the number of princes, naturally can be counted on one¡¯s fingers.


    Therefore, the high status and power of the duke is self-evident.


    It is normal to be envied and jealous by other students.


    Because the students who can come to Flame Academy for advanced studies, generally speaking, their family will be more or less aristocratic.


    Although there are also civilian children, the number is really small.


    There is no way, if you have problems in your life, how can you have time to study summon magic?


    Therefore, the students who came to the Academy and worked hard to become a summoner, it is not that they want to win a glory for their family and improve the status of the family.


    It¡¯s just that the wish is good, but there are not many people who can do it.


    By the way, here, also mention the name of the title.


    From high to bottom, they are: Duke, Marquis, Earl, Viscount, Baron, Knight.


    The Knight here is naturally not referring to rank, but the lowest honorable title that can be conferred.


    There is no real power, just an honorary title that¡¯s all.


    even more how, in fact, in this World, whether you are practicing Battle Qi or practicing magic, there are no different ranks.


    People who have Battle Qi are simply called fighters.


    The person who possesses magic is called magician.


    The only independent system among them is summoner.


    So a powerful summoner has absolutely respected rank and status.


    So, how lucky summon is to have an excellent level of envoy, naturally there is no need to say more.


    Even Angel, who was one behind Nora, couldn¡¯t help but twitch.


    ¡°Excellent low-level servitor¡­ Nora is really going to soar into the sky at this moment.¡±


    ¡°Does nervousness really raise the level of the servitor? it. ¡± good body position sisters Nora, Nora Angel certainly know what kind of family situation.


    The highest title is nothing but a viscount.


    Among the many nobles, this is only a lower-middle position.


    However, when Nora suddenly came out like this, then not only Nora himself, I am afraid that even Nora¡¯s family will fly into the sky with them.


    However, the premise is that Nora and her servant can grow up.


    After all, the potential of the superior level represents only the upper limit for the growth of the demon, not the current battle strength of the demon.


    Of course, this is not to say that every Familiar needs to grow.


    In fact, in the records of the Flame Academy, there are really some summons that come out as Peak¡¯s ambassadors, completely omitting the growth process.


    It is directly the upper limit of battle strength.


    It¡¯s just that this situation is really rare, so it can¡¯t be used as an example.


    It¡¯s just that, even ignoring this extremely rare case, an excellent-level ambassador is an existence that Angel needs to look up to.


    Because of Angel¡¯s family, the highest title is only the viscount.


    But what is stronger than Nora¡¯s family is that Angel¡¯s family was cut from the earl.


    So in terms of background, it is better than Nora¡¯s family.


    However, looking at it now, such a little advantage, I am afraid that it will soon be filled, and then far exceeded.


    However, the most excited person is the Flame Institute Head standing outside the training ground and watching Feder.


    At this moment, the face is flushed, which is completely caused by excitement.


    ¡°How many years have passed, Flame Academy finally has a student, and summon has become a superb enchanter!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, the Flame Academy can finally restore its former glory. That¡¯s it!¡±


    Feder¡¯s tone at the moment has become a little trembling.


    The students of Flame Academy, at the summon ceremony of the Familiar, summon the news of a superior level Familiar. As long as it is publicized, it will definitely attract a huge amount of students.


    In this way, the Flame Academy can definitely be revitalized.


    There is only Nora standing in the auxiliary magic array, still a little confused at this moment.


    ¡°Flame lesser dragon¡­¡±


    After being released by the summon, the enchanter will form a unique connection with the summon.


    If the subsequent signing of the demon contract is successful, then this connection will be strengthened to reach the level of mutual perception.


    And if the magic contract fails to sign, then this connection will be disconnected.


    And summoners will be hit hard by the backlash of this contact.


    So now Nora looks at the flame lesser dragon floating in the sky, flapping its fleshy wings, really not knowing what to do.


    The flame lesser dragon, according to the record, has the bloodline of the giant dragon, and is good at flame magic.


    Excellent low-level is only the lowest rating.


    As the bloodline of the giant dragon in the flame lesser dragon increases, until it can burst out of Dragon¡¯s Prestige, it is the limit of the flame lesser dragon.


    This level of flame lesser dragon can be rated as an excellent intermediate.


    It¡¯s just that before Dragon¡¯s Prestige broke out, it would be treated with the lowest rating.


    So the mentor who was already dumbfounded, the level he said was not wrong.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1960: Flame lesser dragon)¡­

 Chapter 1961

    That is not something Nora can handle.


    ¡°Little girl, did you summon me here?¡±


    On the training ground, under everyone¡¯s attention, the flame lesser dragon in the sky suddenly appeared sound.


    speak human¡¯s words!


    This is the only thing that can be done by a servant who possesses a superior level of power!


    The potential of the superior level and the power of the superior level are completely different things!


    ¡°Hey¨C!¡±


    The students of Flame Academy, sucked in a cold breath, involuntarily stepped back.


    A servitor who has not signed a servitor contract and has a superior level of power is a volcano that may erupt at any time.


    Among the students present, no one has the ability to stop it.


    Even the instructors who presided over the summon ceremony of the envoys are retreating subconsciously at this time.


    After all, there are only a few people who are not afraid of death.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me¡­ I brought you summon here.¡±


    Nora was awakened by the flame lesser dragon¡¯s words, and immediately stammered in reply.


    Running is definitely impossible.


    On this training ground, anyone else can run, but Nora, who brought the flame lesser dragon summon out, is impossible to run.


    Regardless of whether the magic contract can be successfully signed, there must be a result.


    ¡°What a weird thing, why such a weak little girl can summon me over.¡±


    The flame lesser dragon passed Nora with a contemptuous look. Then he scanned the entire training field.


    There is no hostility.


    The character of giant dragon is more arrogant than violent.


    Therefore, the flame lesser dragon, who owns the giant dragon bloodline, also inherits this arrogant character, and naturally disdains such a weak object.


    ¡°Summon Ceremony ¡­¡­so that¡¯s how it is.¡±


    Because the Summoner¡¯s contract is two-way, Nora knows it at the same time, the flame lesser dragon also knows This matter.


    So after sensing the information that suddenly appeared in his mind, the flame lesser dragon frowned.


    ¡°Such a weak summoner, would like to sign a demon contract with me? What a dream!¡±


    ¡°Wh¡­what?!¡±


    No Although La is still very frightened, but the words of the flame lesser dragon, she still hears perfectly clear.


    Refuse to sign the messenger contract¡­


    Any magician who is about to become a summoner is very clear about what this means.


    Once rejected by the envoy from summon, the magician will be deprived of the qualification to become a summoner.


    This rule is not determined by anyone.


    It is the law of the world.


    So Nora¡¯s face at this time has become pale.


    The feeling of falling from heaven to hell in an instant may be just this.


    Rejected by a superior-level envoy, that is tantamount to changing from a powerful summoner that everyone admires to a complete joke.


    ¡°Why¡­ why! Why don¡¯t you sign a contract with me? Isn¡¯t that an equality contract?¡±


    ¡°Stay here will not affect you, right!¡±


    Nora gritted her teeth and shouted at the flame lesser dragon.


    I want to make one last effort, and hope that the flame lesser dragon can change my mind.


    ¡°Equality contract? Little girl, if you can dig a little more into the servitor contract, you won¡¯t say such a thing.¡±


    Flame lesser dragon glanced at Nora , Said coldly.


    Because, to be precise, the magic contract is a semi-equal contract.


    It is true that the contract owner cannot force the demon to do something, and the demon cannot restrain the deed owner. These are the contents of the equality contract.


    However, there is only one content that is not within the scope of the equality contract.


    That is the death of the covenant, and the demon will die together.


    If the demon is killed, the contractor will only be seriously injured and will be permanently deprived of the identity of the summoner.


    This is the point, which is very unfair to the flame lesser dragon with a long lifespan.


    Because Nora is impossible to live as long as the flame lesser dragon anyway.


    This is also the most important reason why the flame lesser dragon refuses to sign the envoy contract.


    ¡°But¡­but this¡­¡±


    Nora still wanted to argue.


    But after thinking for a long time, I don¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°There is nothing.¡±


    The gaze of the flame lesser dragon, on the training ground, swept over those who have signed a contract with the demon, coldly said: ¡°I It¡¯s not the same as those guys, don¡¯t think about convincing me.¡±


    The low-potential envoys are either lifespans similar to summons, or they have low IQs.


    So simply will not consider rejection.


    But at the level of flame lesser dragon, it is impossible to do this kind of loss-making business.


    At this time, many students and instructors in Flame Academy have also understood.


    The flame lesser dragon did not intend to cause trouble, but just rejected that¡¯s all.


    So I am bolder.


    ¡°After doing it for a long time, it turned out to be just bluffing.¡±


    ¡°I really thought she could really stand up, but it turned out to be nothing but joy.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, there is no such thing as an excellent level servant. It is good now. I am afraid that I don¡¯t even have the qualifications to become a summoner.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s continue to look at other people.¡± Right.¡±


    Among the students of the Flame Academy, many people know Nora.


    Naturally, there is no shortage of people who know what Nora¡¯s family is like.


    Aristocratic circle, say big is not big, say small is not small.


    If Nora can successfully sign a demon contract with the flame lesser dragon, turning over from the viscount to the marquis, or even the duke, is a sure thing.


    It can definitely cause an uproar in the circle of nobility.


    There must be many people who are jealous.


    However, now that this happens, those who were envious and jealous before immediately turn into ridicule and ridicule.


    Because no one wants to see it, he is obviously only a person at the same level as himself.


    All of a sudden, I stepped on my head.


    ¡°Nora, it¡¯s okay, no matter what you become, we are the best sisters.¡±


    At this time, only Angel came forward and helped Nora, who lived on the verge of collapse, comforted softly.


    ¡°Wait a minute, flame lesser dragon, do you really stop thinking about it?¡±


    But at this moment, Feder, who has been silent, spoke.


    As the dean of the Flame Academy, Feder is of course also a summoner.


    Although he possesses the envoy, his strength is not as good as the first Dean Ren.


    But it is not a problem to deal with the flame lesser dragon in front of you.


    It¡¯s just that the fight really starts, maybe the entire Flame Academy will be rebuilt, so when it¡¯s not as a last resort, Feder doesn¡¯t want to do it either.


    But, if you really let the flame lesser dragon leave like this.


    Then not only Nora will become a laughingstock, but even the Flame Academy will also become a laughingstock.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1961: Taking pleasure in other people¡¯s misfortune)¡­

 Chapter 1962

    That¡¯s why Feder spoke out and wanted to help Nora fight again.


    ¡°Consider?¡±


    The flame lesser dragon looked towards Fader.


    ¡°Well, if the rest of you can summon a messenger who is no weaker than me and are willing to sign a contract, then I agree to sign a contract with that little girl.¡±


    The flame lesser dragon, who can detect Feder¡¯s strength and is not weaker than himself, will naturally give a face.


    It¡¯s just the condition that was put forward, it is almost impossible to complete the task.


    It¡¯s so difficult to summon an excellent-level ambassador.


    You know, among the students of the Flame Academy, only summon has produced the flame lesser dragon, an excellent level servitor, for fifteen years.


    And it¡¯s just excellent and low-level.


    ¡°This¡­Okay, I promise you!¡±


    Faed is hearing this, his face is embarrassing.


    But he also knows that this may be the bottom line of the flame lesser dragon, so he can only grit his teeth and agree.


    A little hope is better than total despair.


    ¡°Then I will wait and see.¡±


    The flame lesser dragon sneered, then his wings flapped and hovered in the sky.


    The meaning is obvious.


    The summon ceremony continues, it will not interfere.


    Feder could only sigh, then opened the mouth and said: ¡°Ceremony go on!¡±


    After the initial lose one¡¯s head out of fear, many students now also All calmed down.


    Although I still look at the sky occasionally in fear, but overall, the impact is not big.


    Those mentors also returned to their original positions and presided over the summon ceremony of the envoy.


    Everyone also heard the agreement between the flame lesser dragon and Feder.


    But no one takes the same thing.


    You know, that¡¯s an excellent-level ambassador, how can it be so easy to appear.


    So in the eyes of these people looking towards Nora, they gradually became taking pleasure in other people¡¯s misfortune.


    How envious I was before, now I have more ridicule.


    hit a person when he¡¯s down, but these guys have expertise.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Nora, nothing will happen.¡±


    ¡°I will always be with you, you must cheer up.¡±


    Ann Kyle was still comforting Nora.


    In fact, the reason why Nora wants a powerful envoy so much is to rejuvenate the family.


    But now, everything is in vain.


    To say that it is not sad, it is definitely a lie.


    ¡°I¡¯m okay, Angel, don¡¯t worry about me, you¡¯d better go over quickly, it¡¯s your turn soon.¡±


    Nora sits on the ground and resists He said to Angel with tears.


    In any case, the summon ceremony cannot be delayed.


    Even if you want to cry, you have to wait until you return to the dormitory before you can cry.


    By coincidence, at this time, the instructor also called out Angel¡¯s name.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll be back soon, wait for me.¡±


    Angel clicked nodded, and then quickly walked into the auxiliary magic array.


    ¡°You can start now, Angel.¡±


    After a confirmation, the instructor said aloud.


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡±


    Angel was slightly nodded, and then began to gather magic.


    ¡°en?¡±


    However, Angel¡¯s brow frowned just as the magic power had just begun to condense.


    The expression on his face also became a little strange.


    ¡°Angel, what¡¯s the matter with you?¡±


    The tutor who noticed the change in Angel¡¯s expression couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°No, nothing.¡±


    Angel shook the head, her brows still wringed, but she didn¡¯t say what happened.


    Because it may not be believed.


    According to the experience of the seniors, it is supposed to slowly condense the magic power, and only after a certain limit will you perceive the connection with the envoy.


    But when Angel is here, this magic power has just begun to condense, and it hasn¡¯t taken shape yet.


    A strange connection flooded into Angel¡¯s mind.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Is my ambassador just a low-potential guy?¡±


    Angel¡¯s brow furrowed even more at the thought of this .


    Because there was an inaccurate statement when summon was a magician.


    That is, the more magic power is consumed, the greater the probability that summon will produce a high-potential servitor.


    The reverse is also true.


    So, what level of potential the enchantress who has almost no need for magic power can be imagined.


    Thinking of this, Angel¡¯s forehead was immediately covered with cold sweat.


    ¡°No way¡­¡±


    However, the servitor who had contact with Angel did not let Angel continue to think about it.


    Above the auxiliary magic array, space fluctuation quickly appeared.


    Then, under the gaze of Angel and the tutor beside her, a silhouette, shattering the space, appeared in the auxiliary demon array.


    ¡°People¡­humanoid enchantress?¡±


    Angel looked at this silhouette, stared wide-eyed.


    The mentor on the side also showed a puzzled expression on his face.


    Because the ambassador in front of him does not seem to exist in those records.


    A brand new kind of envoy?


    It¡¯s just that there is a saying that the humanoid enchantress is actually not popular.


    The reason is that the humanoid envoys who have been recorded are not only rare, but each one is notoriously weak.


    Compared with the envoys of other species, it is too far behind.


    Potential rating, even among the lower, must be the worst one.


    ¡°It¡¯s over¡­what¡¯s wrong, it¡¯s a humanoid envoy, this one is all over.¡±


    Angel muttered to herself with despair.


    The dream of revitalizing the family has always been just a dream.


    At any rate, Nora also summoned a flame lesser dragon, even if he did not sign a contract, it was a real and outstanding envoy.


    But what about myself¡­


    Angel once again glanced at the humanoid envoy in front of her, tears almost flowed out.


    ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s okay to be a laughingstock with Nora, good sisters must have difficulties together¡­¡±


    Angel can only comfort herself like this.


    ¡°Sorry, may I ask, what¡¯s the matter with this ambassador contract?¡±


    However, when Angel was sad and crying alone, the humanoid ambassador in front of The devil suddenly asked a question.


    If there is someone who is familiar with this face, he will definitely be able to call out the name of this humanoid envoy.


    That is-Qi Le!


    ¡°The Facilitator Contract¡­you don¡¯t even know what the Facilitator Contract is?¡±


    Angel was attracted by the voice of the question, but then followed It is greater despair.


    Unlike ordinary envoys, humanoid envoys can speak no matter their strength or potential.


    Therefore, this point cannot be used to judge the strength.


    However, Angel judged it from this guy¡¯s question.


    A guy who doesn¡¯t even know what a demon contract is, how strong can it be?


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1962: Humanoid Envoy)¡­

 Chapter 1963

    Not only did I know what the messenger contract was, but I also studied the terms in it perfectly and clearly, and found out what was not good for me.


    This is the true ambassador of excellence!


    ¡°I know what the demon contract is, but I am not quite clear about the terms in it, so I¡¯m still looking at it. If you are not in a hurry, just a moment please.¡±


    Qi Le spoke, and began to look at the surroundings again.


    Is this the new world?


    How does it look a bit different from what I imagined.


    And¡­ what is this ambassador contract that suddenly appeared in my mind?


    ¡°System, come out and explain, what the hell is going on with this messenger contract?¡±


    Ask system if something goes wrong .


    This excellent Quality-Qi Le has performed quite well.


    system: ¡°Do not worry about the host, this system is reading the information of this World, don¡¯t be impatient.¡±


    system: ¡°By the way, because this time spans the world When the barrier was blocked, there was a little problem. If the host wants to stay in this World, the magic contract must be signed.¡±


    system: ¡°By the way, in order to prevent the host from worrying, Ben system Let¡¯s say that signing a messenger contract will not cause any adverse effects on the host.¡±


    ¡°Since there will be no impact, then it¡¯s fine.¡±


    Qi Le doesn¡¯t have any Ask more.


    Because system has stated clearly that it is still reading world information, it means that it can¡¯t ask anything yet.


    So it is better to solve the immediate problem first, and then ask other questions.


    ¡°Ahem, uh, it looks like this, I want to sign this convoy contract with you, right.¡±


    Qi Le who made the decision , Naturally will not hesitate.


    Instead, she looked towards the girl in front of her, straight to the point.


    The sudden questioning made Angel startled, subconsciously taking a step back.


    But Angel quickly reacted, and she couldn¡¯t help but click nodded with some fascination.


    ¡°Yes, you need to sign a demon contract with me.¡±


    However, when she said this, Angel did not have any excitement or excitement. Inside.


    Although you have a servant, you can indeed become a summoner.


    But also as a summoner, that is also divided into different categories.


    The more powerful the summoner is, the higher the realm it can achieve, and the more it can obtain rank and status, naturally the more respect it is.


    So a weak humanoid enchantress really can¡¯t make Angel happy.


    It can only be said that it is better than nothing.


    Even the weakest summoner is better than it is now.


    Although it can¡¯t bring any improvement to the family, as long as you work hard, it¡¯s okay to get a knight title.


    After all, he was born in a noble family, which does not mean he is noble.


    Because in accordance with the rules of the Flame Dragon Kingdom, before he is awarded the title or knighthood, as long as he is an adult, he will be classified as a commoner.


    People who are just born in the aristocratic family, even if they belong to civilians, their status will seem a little transcendent.


    But when facing those nobles with higher ranks, you must salute as a commoner.


    And it will not be taken seriously.


    Only after obtaining the honorary title of Knight, can it be considered as stepping into the threshold of nobility.


    Then the higher the title, the more detached the status.


    Otherwise, where does the Flame Dragon Kingdom get that many territory to these nobles?


    You know, apart from Knight, which is the title of honor, starting from the lowest Baron, those are all real titles.


    As for the nobility, since Baron, he can build his own manor.


    The Viscount can be entrusted to his own territory.


    The earl began to have the power to bestow the title of Knight.


    The Marquis was given the power to form his own private army in Fiefdom.


    Of course, the size of the private army is strictly regulated, and its main function is to protect the Fiefdom of the nobles.


    And the identity that the Marquis can bestow is also promoted to Baron.


    The duke, in addition to all the powers mentioned above, the identity that can be bestowed is also promoted to the viscount.


    It¡¯s just that the viscount that is awarded by the duke, Fiefdom needs to be divided from the duke¡¯s own Fiefdom.


    So under normal circumstances, few dukes are willing to do this.


    Because that is tantamount to weakening one¡¯s own strength.


    As for the prince, that is the real under one person, above ten thousand people.


    In addition to his own tyrannical power, he must have sufficient background and qualifications to become a prince.


    Angel is naturally impossible to expect this position.


    In fact, before coming to the Flame Academy for advanced studies, what Angel thought in her heart was that after becoming a summoner, she wouldn¡¯t want too much.


    As long as the glory of the family can be restored, it is enough to return from the viscount to the earl.


    Because starting from the earl, the nobles who have the status of earl can bestow the title of Knight on the common people.


    This is definitely a qualitative change for an aristocratic Aristocratic Family.


    Although Knight is just a honour, it does not have any substantive power.


    But this is the threshold for becoming a nobleman.


    Civilians, under normal circumstances, cannot be awarded a knighthood.


    You must first obtain the title of Knight, before you can continue to promote your title.


    So from here, we can see the importance of an earl.


    However, Angel at this moment has already fallen into the abyss of despair, but she is not in the mood to make those fantasies anymore.


    However, this point did not affect Qi Le at all.


    In fact, Qi Le has no idea why, the girl in front of her looks so ugly.


    Is it because you are sick, so you feel sick?


    But no matter what, these problems will be solved later.


    The problem now is to talk about the signing of the ambassador contract.


    ¡°If this is the case, then we will start¡­¡±


    So Qi Le didn¡¯t care too much about Angel¡¯s emotions, but called up that magical contract.


    As long as both parties in the contract agree and concentrates one¡¯s mind to mark the Soul Seal.


    Then it is considered a successful signing.


    ¡°Dean


    Feder , you are finally here.¡±


    ¡°Angel Summon has a human form, and we can¡¯t recognize what the attribute is. You are experienced. and knowledgeable, don¡¯t know if you know it?¡±


    At this moment, Feder, who was called by the puzzled tutor, also walked over.


    and was brought to Qi Le by his mentor,


    ¡°Humanoid envoy, since ancient times is very rare, and there are not many records left, so it is available for reference There is very little information.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, the main reason why those humanoid ambassadors are recorded is because they are rare rather than powerful.¡±


    .. You can click The ¡°Favorites¡± below record this time (Chapter 1963: Nomination)¡­

 Chapter 1964

    Fader said as he looked at the humanoid Familiar in front of him.


    Of course, these words are not for Qi Le, but for Angel.


    A resourceful envoy¡­


    ¡°I know, Dean.¡±


    Angel lowered her eyebrows, her expression depressed.


    This kind of thing is almost common sense for people who want to become a summoner. How could Angel not know.


    But this is the end, what can be done?


    As long as the summon comes out, it cannot be changed.


    Giving up the envoy is equivalent to giving up the qualification to become a summoner.


    So even if the messenger that summon comes out is bad, Angel will not give up.


    However, the problem of low mood can¡¯t be solved for a while, only time can be used to slowly heal the wounds.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you know, then I won¡¯t say more.¡±


    Fade didn¡¯t want to comfort Angel.


    After all, the summon ceremony opened by Flame Academy has been so many times.


    The students of summon who are on business trips do not know where they are. If everyone wants to comfort them, it would be really too busy.


    So Feder came here this time, the real purpose is to explore the attributes of the humanoid envoy.


    Because after becoming a summoner, what kind of summoned beast can be summoned is closely related to the attributes of the envoy.


    ¡°There are not many types of attributes about humanoid envoys.¡±


    ¡°Most of them are holy light attributes, undead attributes, hell attributes, or forest attributes, but just So far, the breath that this humanoid enchantress exudes¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s almost nothing!¡±


    Faed looked away from this humanoid envoy, Then he sighed.


    The breath is almost nothing, which means that the battle strength is also close to nothing.


    And the same, it also shows that there is no way to judge from the breath what kind of attribute is the demon.


    ¡°I knew it was like this, it¡¯s okay, Dean, I am mentally prepared.¡±


    Angel took a deep breath and adjusted her emotions hard.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine. In this case, you can only see the specific attributes after you have signed the envoy contract.¡±


    Feder clicked nodded and said Speaking of it.


    Make the magic contract a semi-equal contract. Except for the last non-equal clause, everything else is normal.


    So after signing the envoy contract, the information of the owner and the envoy will appear in the other¡¯s mind.


    This is also a very important way to collect information about the envoy.


    Speaking of which, Feder once again glanced at the humanoid envoy in front of him.


    Qi Le is also looking at Feder.


    Naturally, I listened to the conversation between these two people in front of me, so Qi Le¡¯s mouth also showed an interesting smile.


    The breath is almost nothing?


    To be honest, Qi Le felt a little funny when he heard this sentence.


    There is a saying, what level of Feder¡¯s strength is, Qi Le can see clearly.


    According to the realm division of this World, Qi Le is still unclear.


    But according to the cultivation realm known by Qi Le, it is probably an intermediate level of Heroic Rank.


    With this level of cultivation realm, if you want to see through Qi Le¡¯s strength, isn¡¯t that a dream?


    If you can really feel Qi Le¡¯s breath flow, that would be a strange thing.


    However, Qi Le, who has just arrived, did not expose it either.


    One is that Qi Le is not a high-profile person,


    The other is that Qi Le does not yet understand the situation of this World, so it is better to keep a low profile.


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s start signing the messenger contract.¡±


    Angel nodded to Feder, then turned to Qi Le and said.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Qi Le nodded slightly.


    As long as both parties of the contract agree, the process of signing is quite simple.


    So soon, Qi Le¡¯s mind had more information about Angel.


    And some common sense about summoner.


    It did give Qi Le a preliminary understanding of this World.


    ¡°Summoner¡¯s world¡­¡±


    Qi Le raised his eyebrows and became more and more interested.


    On the other side, Feder is frowning, looking at Angel, and asking: ¡°How about? What attribute is your servant?¡±


    Angel¡¯s face was blank and distressed.


    ¡°Strange, why didn¡¯t I get the information of my


    servant ?¡±


    Angel¡¯s browse tightly frowns.


    The demon contract has been signed, why hasn¡¯t the information about the demon passed?


    Is it because the information of this humanoid envoy is blank?


    ¡°No information?!¡±


    At this moment, even Feder showed a puzzled look.


    In this case, looking at those envoys that have been recorded, they have never appeared.


    So at this moment, Feder didn¡¯t know what to do.


    ¡°Otherwise, based on the judgement in the record, let¡¯s count with the low potential first.¡±


    At the end of thinking, Feder made a decision.


    After all, the summon ceremony cannot be interrupted by the ambassador, and the humanoid ambassador is scarce, so there is nothing to learn from.


    So for the time being, the record shall prevail.


    Then, when the summon ceremony is over, we will discuss this matter again.


    ¡°Declare it.¡±


    After saying that, Feder glanced at the mentor next to him.


    Regardless of the attributes and potentials of the envoys from summon, they need to be announced.


    In such a place, hiding and tucking will only make people laugh.


    ¡°I understand, Dean.¡±


    The instructor nodded, and then shouted: ¡°Make the demon summon successful!¡±


    ¡°Humanoid The ambassador, the attribute is unknown, the potential is low, and the signing of the magic contract is completed!¡±


    The announcement of this sentence, among the many announcements floating over the training ground, seemed so outstanding.


    Immediately attracted most of the students¡¯ eyes.


    ¡°Humanoid ambassador? This is probably even rarer than the superior level ambassador.¡±


    ¡°It is indeed rarely seen, really didn¡¯t expect, we are actually lucky today. I can see it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s an excellent servitor and a humanoid servitor. This time the summon ceremony of the servitor, is there any good luck?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t


    talk about it. When you encounter this kind of thing, you can¡¯t cry.¡±


    ¡°That is, if my summon is out of a humanoid demon, I want to hang myself at this time. .¡±


    It is the opposite of the envy and jealousy that I showed when I saw the flame lesser dragon before.


    At this time, many students were ¡°happy laughter and cheerful voices¡±, and they all couldn¡¯t help laughing.


    No way, the humanoid envoy is notoriously weak.


    .. You can click on the ¡°favorites¡± below to record this time (chapter 1964: ridicule)¡­

 Chapter 1965

    But everyone knows, that¡¯s just comforting words that¡¯s all.


    The purpose of becoming a summoner is not to gain strong power.


    If it is purely for resourcefulness, then why do you have to look for resourceful envoys?


    Can¡¯t find a few smart people in the huge Flame Dragon kingdom?


    So most of the students couldn¡¯t help but laughed a few words.


    Anyway, with this humanoid enchanter coming to the bottom, what about yourself, it is impossible to make it worse.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Angel gritted her teeth and said, she didn¡¯t know what expression to face Qi Le with.


    I am not in the mood to refute those ridicules.


    Familiars are different from normal Summoned Beast.


    After Summoned Beast is released by summon, the summoner needs to continuously devote magic power to maintain their existence.


    If the magic is interrupted, Summoned Beast will disappear.


    But the Familiar does not need magic power to maintain it. As long as the Familiar Contract is still there, the Familiar can stay in this World forever.


    Of course, summoner can also collect the servitor into the servitor space.


    But under normal circumstances, the summoner will not do this.


    There are more space for the servitor, just to bring the servitor summon to his side without consuming mana.


    Therefore, in most cases, there is no trace of the envoy beside the summoner.


    After all, some fascists are really not suitable for carrying around.


    But as long as the battle starts, the summoner will be able to bring the servant summon over immediately.


    ¡°You don¡¯t seem to be in a good mood.¡±


    Qi Le followed Angel and suddenly spoke.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s not good! It¡¯s not your problem!¡±


    Angel might even cover up her emotions in front of outsiders.


    But in front of my envoy, there is no that many particulars.


    ¡°My question?¡±


    Qi Le was stunned for three seconds by this answer.


    How good is it, it becomes my problem? You are in a bad mood, what does it have to do with me?


    Qi Le is full of confusion.


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand what you said, you still don¡¯t ask, I¡¯ll be fine in a while.¡±


    Angel shook the head and said with a sigh.


    If you are angry, you can¡¯t sprinkle it on the envoy.


    ¡°Really, then I won¡¯t ask.¡±


    Qi Le hearing this, shrugged, closed his mouth sensibly.


    At this time, we still have to figure out what kind of world this World is.


    Other issues, it¡¯s not too late to talk about it later.


    system: ¡°Host, the information is almost collected, and I will pass it to you now.¡±


    But at this moment, Qi Le¡¯s mind, the system¡¯s voice suddenly jumped After coming out, there was a large amount of information pouring into my mind.


    Especially about the summoner system.


    And the classification of potential.


    According to Qi Le¡¯s understanding, potential grading, low, medium, high, excellent.


    The corresponding ones are Brave Rank, Professional Rank, Grandmaster Rank, Heroic Rank.


    It¡¯s just this potential, which refers to what kind of realm the enchantress can eventually grow to, not the real realm.


    Of course, summoner¡¯s real realm classification also uses these terms.


    But the same problem is also there.


    That is the strength of the summoner, in fact, it is quite dependent on the strength of the servitor.


    So even the summoner of the same realm, the true strength gap can sometimes be quite huge.


    Thus, Qi Le also inferred the reason for Angel¡¯s frustration from the information.


    ¡°Does she think I am a weak chicken?¡±


    Qi Le thought of this, and suddenly felt like didn¡¯t know whether to cry or laugh.


    ¡°The world of belief in the god of summon¡­ Battle Qi, magic, are almost abandoned, and the rest are all about summoners.¡±


    ¡°Could it be that¡± Ancient Era, the summoner ranks that disappeared from the Eastern Desolation, have all come here?¡±


    Fortunately, Qi Le also knows that this kind of thing is impossible, so I just made fun of it.


    Then, I learned who the god of this World belief is.


    Qi Le will also start planning how to collect the strength of Faith from this¡­tentatively called the summon world.


    ¡°summon, summon¡­¡±


    Qi Le thought silently in his heart.


    And Angel also brought Qi Le to Nora¡¯s side.


    ¡°Nora, now we are really good sisters, two laughing stocks of Blaze City.¡±


    Angel sat down on the ground as she spoke. Leaning on Nora.


    Both eyes are spiritless Nora raised her head and glanced at Qi Le, then glanced at Angel again, her tears almost didn¡¯t flow.


    ¡°Angel, what the hell did we do wrong and why is this happening.¡±


    Nora¡¯s tone fell to a low point.


    If they weren¡¯t still on the training ground now, maybe the two of them would start crying.


    ¡°Wait a moment, can you tell me what happened?¡±


    Qi Le received the information from the system and digested it well , I noticed the two people at my feet.


    ¡°You?¡±


    Angel lifts the head, glanced at Qi Le, and then sighed inexplicably.


    ¡°What¡¯s the use of telling you?¡±


    ¡°Can you be stronger than the flame lesser dragon?¡±


    Talking, Angel pointed at the sky, the flame lesser dragon hovering above.


    ¡°en? Did that guy provoke you? I don¡¯t think it is hostile, right?¡±


    Qi Le answered aloud without raising his head.


    The flame lesser dragon in the sky, when Qi Le first came to this World, he had already noticed it.


    But Qi Le also discovered that the flame lesser dragon seemed to just hover in the sky, without any hostility or murderous aura, so Qi Le didn¡¯t care about it.


    Who knows if that guy will be the guardian beast of this Flame Academy.


    By the way, the name of the Flame Academy was learned by Qi Le from Angel¡¯s information.


    After summarizing the information provided by system, Qi Le has a preliminary understanding of the summon world.


    I also know that in this World, those who practice Battle Qi are extremely worried about battle strength.


    If you can have the strength of a Professional Rank, it is a genius who picks one of the ten thousand li, and a master of the famous party.


    And ordinary magician, let alone.


    Because the flow of magic power is extremely difficult, the magic must be used as a medium to release the magic safely.


    That¡¯s why the status of summoner is so respected.


    After all, the summoner in the summon world is equivalent to summoner plus magician.


    Then, the importance of the envoy is beyond doubt.


    So Qi Le has nothing to say about his identity after he came to the summon world.


    At least it makes sense, isn¡¯t it?


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 195: Preliminary Understanding)¡­

 Chapter 1966

    Angel saw Qi Le serious Apparently, he didn¡¯t conceal it, he just told what had happened before.


    This is no secret anyway.


    Maybe after today, it will become a laughing stock in the aristocratic circle.


    And Angel Summon¡¯s humanoid envoy, it is estimated that it will follow along with it.


    When the time comes, Angel and Nora may really become the two big jokes of Flame City.


    ¡°By the way, after signing the messenger contract, I did not get your information. Can you tell me your name now?¡±


    At the end, Angel Er asked one more question.


    Although this is indeed a weird thing, in this case, Angel does not want to go into this issue.


    ¡°Of course, my name is Qi Le.¡±


    Qi Le also reported his name after listening to the story.


    Despite Angel¡¯s strength, Qi Le is not eye-catching.


    But anyway, as long as Qi Le stays in the summon world, then Angel is his contractor.


    So it is necessary to make a little better relationship.


    ¡°Qi Le¡­Okay, I see, now you can stop disturbing us.¡±


    Angel repeated Qi Le¡¯s name, and then another A sad expression on his face.


    Together with Nora, they are really standard hard brothers¡­No, it¡¯s hard sisters¡­


    It¡¯s really hard!


    And compared to Angel, Nora¡¯s situation may be more difficult.


    After all, as far as the current situation is concerned, Angel has become a summoner anyway, even if the devil is weaker, but with a little hard work, how can he get the title of Knight.


    And Nora can¡¯t do it.


    For a person who cannot become a summoner and cannot practice Battle Qi.


    It is too difficult to get the honorary title of Knight.


    You know, the reason Knight is called the honorary title is because it has to gain enough merits before it can be named Knight.


    And the most important part of the merits is the combat merits.


    But where is this thing so easy to obtain?


    If you don¡¯t have a strong enough battle strength, let alone gaining battle strength, it¡¯s a good thing that you don¡¯t become someone else¡¯s battle strength.


    So Nora understands that if nothing goes wrong, she might have to bear the identity of a civilian for the rest of her life.


    Then I spent the rest of my life in Fiefdom of my own family.


    ¡°Can you not be busy with sadness? This problem is not easy to solve.¡±


    Qi Le looked at the desperate appearance of the two and couldn¡¯t help but speak.


    Regarding the question of title, Qi Le learned a little from Angel¡¯s information, but not much.


    But this little information is enough for Qi Le to understand the feelings of Angel and Nora.


    For the nobles, the title not only represents rank and status.


    It also represents glory and faith.


    Each title, in addition to the powerful summoner as the foundation, is the accumulation of various achievements by the ancestors.


    And Angel and the others, as juniors, naturally want to protect this glory.


    Unfortunately, strength does not allow it.


    So it is normal to feel sad.


    ¡°Very easy to solve? What are you kidding me!¡±


    ¡°Do you know how powerful the flame lesser dragon is? Save some effort, it¡¯s not what you should be I don¡¯t blame you for what I did.¡±


    Angel lifts the head abruptly and said to Qi Le excitedly.


    But when it came to the back, Angel¡¯s tone gradually fell, just silently shaking his head.


    ¡°Are you¡­ worrying about me?¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s eyes narrowed involuntarily as Angel¡¯s tone changed.


    Being emotional is a normal response.


    However, the meaning of concern contained in the tone is an act guided by the subconscious mind.


    ¡°Interesting little girl, it seems that this journey should be very interesting.¡±


    Qi Le didn¡¯t care about Angel¡¯s tone, he was just thinking about Angel Your attitude is nothing more than.


    The results obtained are naturally gratifying.


    It¡¯s better to be with a summoner who knows how to care about your own avatar than with a summoner who treats avatar as a tool.


    From this point of view, Qi Le¡¯s luck is pretty good.


    So Qi Le doesn¡¯t mind helping Angel¡­ and her good sister.


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t cry all the time, I said it is a small problem, that is a small problem, watch it carefully.¡±


    Qi Le clapped his hands and tried to The attention of Kyle and Nora attracted.


    It is precisely because of this plan that Qi Le¡¯s voice and clapping hands are not small.


    After attracting the eyes of Angel and Nora, many students on the training ground also watched.


    Joining in the fun is nature.


    The ¡°big talk¡± Qi Le said naturally became the object of ridicule.


    ¡°What did that guy just say? He wants to attack the flame lesser dragon?¡±


    ¡°As a humanoid envoy, he actually wants to attack a superior level envoy, then It¡¯s really courageous.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the use of having courage but not strength, it¡¯s not about being slapped to death by the flame lesser dragon.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just that An Qi is sorry Er, just like Nora, I will lose my qualifications to become a summoner.¡±


    ¡°Leave them alone, we just wait for a good show.¡±


    ¡°overestimate one¡¯s capabilities ¡­¡­¡±


    In the eyes of the students of the Flame Academy, an excellent-level envoy is definitely an unattainable object.


    At present, the entire Flame Academy, and only the envoy possessed by Dean Feder, is of excellence.


    As for the others, at most they are a high-level person.


    So now that a humanoid envoy dares to speak wild words, it¡¯s strange not to be ridiculed.


    ¡°There is no shortage of people who believe oneself infallible.¡±


    Qi Le glanced at the group of students faintly, and thought silently in his heart.


    With his state of mind, of course it is impossible to care about these guys.


    How could a lion jump into a thunder because of a dog bark, even more how in front of Qi Le, with the strength of these students, it may not even be considered a dog bark.


    It was these chirp chirp twitter twitter ridicules that attracted Feder¡¯s gaze.


    Then, under the gaze of these people.


    Qi Le raised his head and looked towards the flame lesser dragon hovering in the sky.


    ¡°The wingspan is only a few tens of meters. It really is not a pure Dragon Race.¡±


    This is Qi Le¡¯s first thought.


    For a real giant dragon, after the cultivation realm reaches the Heroic Rank, the wingspan will be hundreds of meters long, without exception.


    Those powerful giant dragons, when hovering in the air, are huge monsters that cover the sky and the sun.


    However, this flame lesser dragon may indeed be called huge in size.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1960: Simple Questions)¡­

 Chapter 1967

    This is enough to show that the dragon¡¯s blood in the flame lesser dragon is not pure.


    ¡°In that case, let me get down from the sky¡­!¡±


    As soon as this word came out, Qi Le right hand, then suddenly made a fist and moved downward. Wave.


    The whole process is very smooth, like grabbing an invisible rope and then pulling it off.


    ¡°Roar¨C!¡±


    A deafening roar suddenly came down from the sky.


    Following Qi Le¡¯s movements, the flame lesser dragon originally hovering in the sky, as if suddenly losing all its power, fell directly from the sky.


    ¡°hong long long ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The huge body of the flame lesser dragon, fiercely smashed into a clearing of the flame Academy.


    A huge pit appeared under the flame lesser dragon¡¯s body. Numerous cracks also spread rapidly from the edge of the pit.


    The terrifying movement, like a sledgehammer, fiercely hit everyone¡¯s hearts.


    The entire training field was shocked by absolute silence.


    Everyone¡¯s movements froze, as if they were frozen, looking at the flame lesser dragon hitting the ground, dumbfounded, not knowing what to say.


    I can¡¯t believe my eyes either.


    ¡°This, this¡­what the hell happened to this?¡±


    ¡°Why did the flame lesser dragon fall from in the sky? This is an excellent-level envoy? Ah!¡±


    ¡°Could it be that the humanoid envoy did it?¡±


    ¡°Impossible, how is this possible!¡±


    ¡°If it is Really, what we have said before, isn¡¯t it¡­¡±


    Shocked, shocked, confused, confused, unbelievable, and even fearful.


    Various emotions spread among the students.


    Even those instructors who have seen big scenes have an incredible expression at the moment, and simply can¡¯t believe what they see.


    This scene simply subverted their previous common sense.


    Excellent level ambassadors, but their unattainable existence, how could it be said that they fell.


    But the facts are right in front of me, even if I can¡¯t believe it, I have to face it.


    ¡°You¡­what did you do to me! Why am I now unable to move even a little bit!¡±


    Being suppressed on the ground, impossible to move The flame lesser dragon, looking at Qi Le approaching, suddenly roared angrily.


    ¡°Power suppression, a little trick that¡¯s all.¡±


    Qi Le walked to the flame lesser dragon and spoke slowly.


    Excellence level, converted, it is just Heroic Rank realm.


    Especially this flame lesser dragon, after careful calculation, it is only the cultivation realm of Heroic Rank.


    In front of Qi Le, there is really no arrogant capital, just an object that can be suppressed by flipping hands.


    Only when Qi Le was shooting just now, Qi Le suddenly noticed something abnormal.


    That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t explode my imposing manner, so that the trainees and the instructors in the training ground were filled with uncertainty.


    After all, no one can be sure that the flame lesser dragon fell down, which is what Qi Le did.


    ¡°I just heard about the agreement you mentioned before, so now I come here to tell you what is meant by faithfulness.¡±


    ¡°I hope you don¡¯t break your words. You can sign the ambassador contract obediently and honestly.¡±


    Qi Le said slowly.


    Although the tone was plain, the flame lesser dragon also heard it, a touch of indisputable determination.


    ¡°Why? The terms in the demon contract, you should have read it, the demon is going to die with the owner of the demon!¡±


    ¡°Do you know!¡±


    However, even if it is completely suppressed, the flame lesser dragon still wants to struggle again.


    For the long lifespan of the ambassador, the clause that the contractor dies and the ambassador should be buried together is really unfair.


    ¡°Of course I know, but I don¡¯t care.¡±


    Qi Le shrugged, then stared at the beast pupil of the flame lesser dragon, and said word by word: ¡°So, if you If you break your promise here, then I promise, you won¡¯t even survive today.¡±


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    The flame lesser dragon gritted his teeth and let out a low voice from his throat. Roar.


    But facing such a terrifying opponent, Flame Lesser Dragon also understands that this sentence is definitely not a joke.


    If you don¡¯t sign the messenger contract, you may really not survive today.


    So it¡¯s a good choice to die right away, or to die for several decades.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll sign it!¡±


    While talking, the flame lesser dragon called up the demon contract from his mind, and then gathered his spirit and branded the soul brand.


    ¡°The problem is solved, you see, how simple it is.¡±


    Qi Le clapped his hands, and then said to Angel.


    ¡°Just¡­ it¡¯s that simple? It¡¯s done, it¡¯s successful? Nora¡­¡±


    Angel stared at the dreamlike scene before her, and turned The head looked towards Nora.


    Whether the envoy contract is successfully signed can only be determined by the owner and the envoy.


    ¡°Indeed¡­ it succeeded, the flame lesser dragon is now my envoy.¡±


    Nora is also full of disbelief.


    I confirmed it several times in my mind, and only after confirming that it was true, did it come back to his senses and answered Angel¡¯s question in an incredible tone.


    Fall from heaven to hell, and then return from hell to heaven.


    This feeling of ups and downs is still a bit too exciting for a girl like Nora who is inexperienced in the world.


    ¡°No way, then say so¡­¡±


    Having said that, Angel looked towards Qi Le and couldn¡¯t help but swallowed: ¡°He is lesser than flames Dragon is still strong!¡±


    ¡°Then what level of envoy, will this be High Rank? Or¡­a higher level!¡±


    Surprise!


    After experiencing the astonishment and shock, the only emotion Angel can feel at the moment is surprise.


    The strength of the envoy represents the strength of the summoner.


    Such a tyrannical envoy can definitely make oneself step forward and make his family soar into the sky.


    ¡°Qi Le, you, what level are you now?¡±


    Angel took a deep breath and finally calmed down the excitement in her heart, and then ran to Qi Le asked very excitedly in front of him.


    Qi Le looked at the girl in front of her, her delicate face turned into scarlet because of excitement.


    The tip of the nose also oozes a little bit of sweat because of excitement. A pair of beautiful eyes are shining like a starlight.


    The meaning that a tyrannical envoy can represent is too great.


    From the abyss of despair to the heaven of hope, it is strange not to be excited.


    ¡°Honestly, I am not quite clear either.¡±


    Qi Le laughed and answered truthfully.


    After all, Qi Le is only a preliminary understanding of the power system of the summon world.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1967: I sign!)¡­

 Chapter 1968

    ¡°Really, that¡¯s okay, I just need to know that you are strong, even better than the superior level ambassador.¡±


    Angel doesn¡¯t care about the level.


    After all, potential is only an indicator. Only real battle strength is the manifestation of actual strength.


    ¡°certainly better than the excellent level of the magic strong!¡±


    ¡°Angel, really very good, I thought we have become the laughing stock of it.¡±


    Nora became energetic at this time.


    After the shocking thing, it will not take too long to come back to his senses.


    The difference is just the attitude after came back to his senses.


    For example, Angel and Nora¡¯s beaming, and the students of the Flame Academy on the training ground, the faces like prepare for there funeral, formed a sharp contrast.


    Envy, extreme, springs up.


    But I hate this emotion, but I don¡¯t have it at all.


    Because when the power gap reaches a point where it is hard to beat, hate is no longer meaningful.


    Forever impossible, chasing up to the level, all it brings is envy.


    Or to please.


    Those students who have ridiculed Angel and Nora are also involuntarily backing away at the moment, wanting to become invisible on the spot.


    For fear of being settled by the autumn queen.


    Only Feder, the dean of the Flame Academy, stared at Qi Le with blinking eyes.


    ¡°Is this the legendary servant?¡±


    ¡°President Feder, what is the legendary servant?¡±


    Ann Kyle hearing this, immediately asked curiously.


    Knowing your own demon is what every summoner will do.


    And this task, generally speaking, will be automatically completed when the convoy contract is signed.


    Because one of the terms of the enchantment contract is the exchange of information between the parties to the contract.


    However, the appearance of Qi Le is too mysterious, so Angel does not understand Qi Le at all, and has not obtained any information.


    The only name I know, I asked myself.


    So after hearing Feder¡¯s words, Angel walked over immediately.


    ¡°The legendary ambassador, naturally refers to the ambassador above the superior level.¡±


    ¡°According to the record, above the superior level, there is another title. , That is-the monarch!¡±


    Feder said of mood grave.


    ¡°Sovereign-level envoys are rare in hundreds of years.¡±


    ¡°Throughout the history books, there are only a few monarch-level envoys recorded. People, can be counted on one¡¯s fingers.¡±


    ¡°So you don¡¯t know, it¡¯s normal.¡±


    Having said that, Feder took a deep look at Qi Le , Seems to be confirming something.


    long time, only to look back, to record the results of the magic summon ceremony mentor, said: ¡°modify records, the Angel of the summon magic, attribute unknown, potential ¡­¡­ outstanding Rank High.¡±


    Monarch-level envoys are of great importance, and Feder doesn¡¯t care about making a decision.


    So in the end, it can only be recorded as Excellent High Rank.


    However, even if it is the Excellent High Rank, it is also an extremely rare level, and it can make a large number of summoners envious to tears.


    It is no exaggeration to say that in the entire Flame Dragon kingdom, there are summoners with outstanding High Rank envoys, which are no more than the number of hands.


    You can imagine how precious it is.


    Those students who looked down on Angel and Nora before now even want to slap themselves twice.


    This is the master of High Rank!


    If nothing happens, Angel becomes a Duke, almost a certainty.


    All you need to do is to accumulate merits, and the process of raising the title is absolutely unimpeded.


    This kind of future must be a classmate of the top aristocrats, and they don¡¯t know to win over them. If they are passed back to their own family, they might even be interrupted.


    Unfortunately, Regret Medicine this thing is not even in the Qi Le store.


    Then these people are even more impossible.


    So after a period of confusion, the summon ceremony is still going on in an orderly manner.


    It¡¯s just that the eyes of everyone looking at Angel and Nora are completely different.


    ¡°The immediate problem is finally solved, system, now let¡¯s talk about the messenger contract in detail.¡±


    Qi Le is right next to Angel, While looking at the surrounding environment, I asked in my mind.


    Qi Le has also read the specific terms of the enchantment contract.


    So some questions must be asked.


    system: ¡°If you have any problems with the host, you can just say it. This system must know everything.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡±


    Qi Le clicked nodded , And then asked: ¡°Then, the first point, what is going on with the death of the contractor and the burial of the demon?¡±


    This is also Qi Le¡¯s most tense clause.


    Is Angel accidentally losing her precious life, she will die on the spot?


    Then this is too terrifying.


    Can this be called without the slightest adverse effect? It¡¯s already dying!


    system: ¡°Host, please rest assured, the actual effect of this clause has been modified by this system. When the contract owner dies, the host will only be expelled from this World.¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is, then I can rest assured.¡±


    Qi Le hearing this, suddenly sighed in relief.


    But if I really wanted to speak of which, I was expelled from this World, and I died on the spot, the results seemed to be the same.


    That is the disappearance of in this world forever.


    It¡¯s just that the former has no effect on Qi Le that¡¯s all.


    ¡°Then next, is the second question, what is the abnormality I felt in the battle before?¡±


    ¡°I can feel my strength It seems to be suppressed by something, and there is no way to show it all.¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s second problem is the strangeness he felt before.


    If there is no such abnormal feeling, the scene of pulling the flame lesser dragon down before, how could it be so powerful.


    With Qi Le¡¯s cultivation realm, you can directly use coercion to smash the flame lesser dragon.


    And it can also shock everyone who lives in the field.


    Unfortunately, after the power is suppressed, I can only do it myself.


    The scenes that appeared were neither gorgeous nor shocking, but rather silly¡­


    system: ¡°Host, your feeling is not wrong, your power is indeed suppressed Live, and the thing that suppresses you is the envoy contract.¡±


    ¡°What did you say!?¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s eyes widened and his face was full of surprise.


    system: ¡°To be precise, the object that restricts the host¡¯s power should be your contractor.¡±


    system: ¡°The enchantment contract will balance the contractor and the envoy. The power of the demon, so the power that the host can display, at present, after the calculation of the system, it should be half of the normal situation.¡±


    At this point, the system transmits another piece of data. In Qi Le¡¯s mind.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1968: The Lord)¡­

 Chapter 1969

    According to the terms, the power that the enchantress can exert should be the power of the covenant plus the power of the envoy, divided by two.


    What the contract owner can exert is all the power possessed by the contract owner.


    This is because the power of the servitor is generally stronger than that of the demon, and if the power gap between the demon and the demon is too large, it will easily be backlashed by the power of the servitor.


    Therefore, in order to ensure the safety of both parties to the contract, there are clauses that only appear.


    So, according to system.


    Compared to Qi Le¡¯s power, Angel¡¯s power seems to be infinitely close to zero¡­


    ¡°This directly suppresses half of my power Now?¡±


    Seeing this, Qi Le couldn¡¯t help asking himself, and couldn¡¯t help showing a wry smile.


    Who would have thought that his contractor could be so weak.


    Originally, Qi Le thought, could it be the will of Heaven and Earth of this World staring at him, that¡¯s why he seemed so restrained.


    In the end, he was scammed by his own people.


    ¡°Forget it, half of the power is enough for the time being, and then we will find a way to help Angel improve her strength.¡±


    That¡¯s it, Qi Le is fine. Method.


    counter soldiers with arms, and water with earth weir.


    When something really happens, think of a solution.


    ¡°The third question is something I am quite curious about, system, what is my attribute?¡±


    Qi Le asked quite seriously


    Speaking of the problem of attributes, this is what Qi Le only thought of after learning about summoner¡¯s battle method.


    The attribute of the envoy determines that the summoner can summon the summoned beast of the one attribute.


    The battle strength level of Summoned Beast depends on the summoner¡¯s strength level.


    To put it bluntly, just how strong the demon is, how strong the summoner can become, this is the upper limit.


    And how strong the summoner is currently, the summoned beast from summon can be as strong, this is the actual battle strength.


    So a powerful summoner is impossible to rely on the Familiar to fight without increasing his strength.


    That is very stupid.


    Normally, as long as it is a summoner with a little bit of common sense, he will desperately raise his power level to the same level as the demon.


    Only in this way can the summoner¡¯s full power be brought into full play.


    However, Qi Le has no hope for Angel¡¯s power level.


    After all, the upper limit of potential is one thing, but the actual increase is another.


    Therefore, the attribute issue is very important.


    Because there are some attribute Summoned Beasts, battle strength is inherently strong, that is, it can crush Summoned Beasts of the same level.


    For some attribute Summoned Beast, the battle strength is surprisingly weak.


    So it¡¯s a lifetime thing to suffer a loss on the attribute.


    However, when Qi Le asked this question, system¡¯s voice seemed to be a bit embarrassing¡­


    system: ¡°Host, let¡¯s not hide it, you¡­ There is no attribute.¡±


    ¡°???¡±


    ¡°What did you¡­ just say?¡±


    Qi Le raised his brows and suddenly found out Things are not simple.


    However, this situation, although unexpected.


    But thinking about it, it makes sense.


    Because Qi Le is not a real messenger in essence, he is just someone who happened to cut Hu that¡¯s all.


    To be more precise, Qi Le had a little accident when he crossed the barrier gate.


    I don¡¯t know why, I perceive Angel¡¯s condensed magic power, and then he is led to this World by the enchantment contract.


    So it is normal that no attribute can be detected.


    ¡°Without attributes, does that mean that summoned Beasts of any attribute can be summoned.¡±


    Qi Le thought of this and guessed it aloud.


    Since I got the status of the envoy by accident, it must show some value.


    If summoner can¡¯t summon out Summoned Beast, then it is called a summoner of hammer.


    Is it true that Qi Le stays with Angel every day?


    system: ¡°On the contrary!¡±


    system: ¡°Without attributes, it means that there is no way to summon any Summoned Beast, because the host itself is not an orthodox enchanter, so It can¡¯t provide this function.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°So according to your statement, it is still my problem in the final analysis?¡±


    Qi Le was System¡¯s answer was shocked.


    Isn¡¯t the whole process of crossing the barrier gate controlled by your damn Erbi system?


    Why did it become my own problem in a blink of an eye?


    system: ¡°Ahem, host, this system feels that this is not the time to discuss this kind of non-nutrient problem.¡±


    system: ¡°Let¡¯s discuss it, it should be What method should be used to collect strength of Faith.¡±


    About the problem that Qi Le was thinking in his mind, system changed the topic decisively.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s better for you not to change the subject.¡±


    ¡°Summoned Beast¡¯s problem must be solved first, or I may not be able to go anywhere.¡±


    Qi Le doesn¡¯t take the system set, but speaks it sensibly.


    Because according to the terms of the messenger contract, if Angel had an accident, Qi Le would be expelled from this World, and collecting strength of Faith would become empty talk.


    So in principle, Angel¡¯s personal safety must be guaranteed.


    Then the problem is coming.


    A summoner who cannot summon a summoned beast, how bad the battle strength is, you can imagine.


    Therefore, even in order to guard against the unexpected, Qi Le dare not put Angel too far away to avoid accidents.


    But always carrying Angel, it will be a big obstacle to Qi Le¡¯s actions.


    So the problem went back to where it started.


    Summoned Beast!


    As the most basic battle strength of summoner, if summon does not come out, summoner¡¯s battle strength can be weakened to the lowest point.


    Perhaps this is also the reason why the magic contract assesses Angel¡¯s battle strength, which will be infinitely close to zero.


    system: ¡°What the host said, seems to have some truth.¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s explanation made the system somewhat dumb and silent for a long time.


    Then¡­


    system: ¡°The host, do you think there is any way to solve this problem? This system will definitely try its best to cooperate with the host.¡±


    The decisive service is softened.


    Brainstorming is not the strong point of system.


    After all, a two-pen system with IQ arrears all the year round, can you think of a good way to do it?


    Furthermore, the root cause of the problem at this time is that the system made a mistake in controlling the barrier gate, so that Qi Le¡¯s current identity is a bit embarrassing.


    So even if the system is usually stiff, it is now somewhat guilty.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1969: Then the question is coming)¡­

 Chapter 1970

    Qi Le hearing this, at the same time unexpectedly , Is also a sudden joy.


    But his face is still calm.


    ¡°Since you have said so, let me work harder.¡±


    ¡°There must be a way. Since you are willing to believe me, then I will definitely make it.¡± It¡¯s an all-out effort to find a way to solve this matter.¡±


    Qi Le cleared his throat and said something about it first.


    Then the conversation turned around, and solemnly asked: ¡°But before that, I have to ask a question.¡±


    ¡°That is the will of Heaven and Earth of this World , Does it still exist?¡±


    A Heaven and Earth will with the instinct to defend against intruders is actually quite troublesome.


    Although the strength of Qi Le itself, it will not cause too much restriction.


    But it makes Qi Le¡¯s process of collecting strength of faith extremely difficult.


    This is not what Qi Le wants to see.


    system: ¡°According to the detection of this system, the will of Heaven and Earth in this world is condensing and forming, but no instinct has been derived yet, so it will not have any impact on the host for the time being.¡±


    ¡°Condensing and forming¡­¡±


    Qi Le repeated these six words, and then his eyes narrowed unconsciously.


    This is a good opportunity.


    In this situation, Qi Le involuntarily thinks of the forging industry.


    That is the will of Heaven and Earth born from my own hands.


    Drawing lessons from this matter, if we can cultivate a Heaven and Earth will in the summon world, then the road to collect strength of faith will be smooth.


    However, Qi Le didn¡¯t know what to do with this kind of grand event.


    So I just saved single thought that¡¯s all. How to implement it depends entirely on fate.


    However, compared with the situation where the will of Heaven and Earth in the forging world has completely died out, the will of Heaven and Earth in the summon world is condensing and forming, which means that the luck of heaven and Earth in the summon world is also recovering. .


    In this way, it is also more conducive for Qi Le to open his fist.


    ¡°Okay, since that¡¯s the case, then I know it in my heart.¡±


    ¡°System, I think you should also prepare some purchase channels dedicated to this World.¡± ¡± Qi Le assured tone said, but it is then changed the subject.


    ¡°But now, you modify the dedicated purchasing channel for me. Now that you have come to the world of the god of belief in summon, you naturally have to prepare products that conform to their values.¡±


    ¡°And this kind of merchandise doesn¡¯t exist in the store.¡±


    That is-pet card!


    When Qi Le mentioned this, system was stunned.


    system: ¡°Host, what you said is really reasonable, but the mechanical core of the pet card changer is not redundant.¡±


    Here comes the most critical problem. .


    If you want to sell pet cards, the pet card swap machine is undoubtedly the most important thing.


    Even if Qi Le adds the function of extracting pet cards to the Membership Card, it cannot shake the status of the pet card changing machine.


    Because this is the only channel that can redeem pet cards.


    But for Qi Le¡­ it doesn¡¯t seem to be a problem at all.


    After hearing what the system said, Qi Le couldn¡¯t help but smile, and said: ¡°That¡¯s why I said, you don¡¯t know how to work around.¡±


    ¡°Redeem a pet card You really need to use a pet card swap machine, but what if you are not selling pet cards?¡±


    system: ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s words, Directly dazzled the system.


    You are the one who sells pet cards, and you are the one who says not to sell pet cards.


    What do you want?


    ¡°The Erbi system is low IQ. I have said so, why don¡¯t you understand it.¡±


    ¡°The solution is very simple, that is, it is redesigned according to the pet card. A product, and then just pick a name, um¡­Summon Scroll will do.¡±


    ¡°The effect is like a magic scroll, except that the summon magic is sealed inside.¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s full face hate iron for not becoming steel.


    Anyway, it is summon magic. Let the summoner release it personally, and use Summon Scroll to release it. Isn¡¯t that the same?


    And Summon Scroll is obviously more convenient.


    You don¡¯t need to condense magic power, and you don¡¯t need to chant. Turn on Summon Scroll and you can summon out Summoned Beast.


    More importantly, if you want summon to produce what kind of Summoned Beast, then you can buy what style of Summon Scroll, and it also completely solves the problem of the enchantment attribute.


    Convenient and fast, saving time and effort.


    system: ¡°This¡­makes sense!¡±


    System: ¡°How did you come up with this method, the host, it¡¯s simply amazing.¡±


    Not only Several dedicated purchase channels are saved, and, as expected, strength of Faith can be collected quickly.


    As soon as Summon Scroll is released, there is no doubt about the popularity of this product.


    Because of Summon Scroll this thing, it is not magical to use, just tear off the seal.


    So this is undoubtedly breaking the monopoly of summoner, so that everyone has the opportunity to summon out Summoned Beast.


    This impact on the status of those nobles must be huge.


    However, it is precisely because of this that the nobles must be able to rush to buy Summon Scroll in large quantities to maintain their rank and status.


    After all, in terms of financial resources, civilians still have no way to mention on equal terms with nobles.


    And Qi Le can also gain a lot of strength of Faith in the process of selling Summon Scroll.


    It can be said to be relaxed and enjoyable.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to admire me too much. I am just a little smarter than you.¡±


    Qi Le listened to system inadvertently saying compliments , That¡¯s really comfortable.


    Immediately stretched out the thumb and index finger, and made a ¡°billion point¡± action.


    Then it is time to discuss the details.


    It is said that the two parties discussed together, but in fact, it was Qi Le who said that the system was taking notes and then waiting to implement it.


    ¡°Summon Scroll is made one-off for me, and consumption must be guaranteed and promoted!¡±


    This is the first requirement of Qi Le.


    If Summon Scroll is made into a reusable type of pet card, it will really be a pitfall.


    If nothing else, the issue of income is ignored.


    Just talk about the issue of strength of Faith, it will at least be reduced by several times, or even more than ten times, which is totally outweighed by the gains.


    So Qi Le is impossible anyway to do this kind of self-interest.


    If it is a win-win situation, then it can be considered.


    ¡°The types of Summon Scroll must be many, and the attributes must also be complete, but the battle strength can be appropriately weakened. After all, we still have to give the summoner a little face.¡±


    ¡°Since the summoner has been completely crushed in terms of quantity, the quality can still be relaxed.¡±


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (No. Chapter 1970: Summon Scroll)¡­

 Chapter 1971

    Since this is a product for non-summoner buyers, the standard is naturally lower.


    Otherwise, how can those non-summoner buyers, under the pressure of the summoner, buy Summon Scroll frantically?


    The purpose of Qi Le is not to suppress summoner.


    In the final analysis, or for promoted Summon Scroll in order to collect strength of Faith.


    Therefore, maintaining the supreme status of summoner is beneficial to the sale of Summon Scroll.


    After all, there is a good saying.


    Only when there is pressure, there is motivation.


    Summoner with transcendent position pressed on it to arouse the motivation of many customers to buy Summon Scroll.


    Then when I found out that the Summon Scroll I bought was just a bit close to catching up with the summoner, it would be even more crazy.


    As everyone knows, these Summon Scrolls¡­


    You can also buy summoners!


    And the number will definitely not be small.


    Because Qi Le knows well, the summoned beast that a summoner can summon is the same as the attribute of the magician he has.


    In other words, the advantages and disadvantages of a summoner will be very obvious.


    For example, the summoner of Fire Element can perfectly restrain the summoner of Wood Element.


    However, it will be restrained by the summoner of the Water Element.


    Moreover, this kind of restraint chain is still a problem that cannot be solved.


    Just like rock, paper, scissors, it is a loop that is closely linked with one another, restraining each other and being restrained, forming a complete loop chain.


    So most of the time, summoner will not fight alone.


    Because I am afraid of encountering opponents who restrain myself.


    So most summoners will choose a player with a different attribute from themselves to prevent this from happening.


    However, after the emergence of Summon Scroll, this kind of restraint relationship can be grounded.


    When you encounter an enemy who restrains yourself on the attribute, at the worst, just use Summon Scroll to fight.


    Anyway, Summon Scroll will not restrict who to use.


    As long as the financial resources are strong, even if the summoned beast from Summon Scroll summon has a slightly weaker battle strength, it can still pile up the enemy with the amount.


    So Qi Le does not have to worry at all, Summon Scroll will impact the status of summoner.


    On the contrary, this conflict will greatly increase the sales of Summon Scroll.


    ¡°Then the last point, um¡­ Let me talk about it when I think about it, system first, design some new Summoned Beasts, and remember that all attribute Summoned Beasts must have them.¡±


    Qi Le thought for a while, and found that there was nothing to say for the time being, so he stopped discussing this time.


    As for what I think of later, let¡¯s talk about it later.


    The more important thing now is to find a way to open the market for Summon Scroll.


    After all, no matter how powerful this thing is, it can¡¯t appear for no reason. You have to find a way.


    It seems that we still have to think of something about Angel.


    In the forging industry, Bu Yuyan is an agent.


    So in the summon world, it¡¯s not impossible to let Angel act as an agent.


    Since it is so fate, then help others to the end.


    On Qi Le¡¯s side, when the conversation with system ended, the summon ceremony of Flame Academy¡¯s envoy also began to make the final exit.


    Such a solemn ceremony is naturally not allowed to leave early.


    Under the leadership of the instructor, all the trainees stood on the training ground and looked at Dean Feder who was speaking in front.


    ¡°I¡¯m very happy, this year¡¯s ambassador summon ceremony, Perfection is over.¡±


    ¡°Here, I want to focus on praising two students, student Angel, and Nora students!¡±


    ¡°In this summon ceremony, the successful summon produced a superior level of the ambassador, which is the pride of our Flame Academy!¡±


    Feder, standing at the front desk of the training ground, said aloud.


    Such a good thing must be publicized in order to become famous for the Flame Academy and attract more students.


    Presumably this year¡¯s summon ceremony of the ambassador, the news of two outstanding ambassadors appeared in the Flame Academy, and it should be spread throughout the entire Flame City soon.


    And, in the summon ceremony of the envoy, all the registered summoner¡¯s news will be sent back to the Imperial Family of Flame Dragon Kingdom.


    Then think about it this way, it shouldn¡¯t be long before the names of Angel and Nora will enter the sight of the current Lord of the Flame Dragon Kingdom.


    At that time, it will be the time when Flame Academy is truly famous.


    Listening to Feder¡¯s speech, all students of the Flame Academy looked at the two silhouettes in the front with envy and jealousy.


    There are even some students who have a look of regret in their eyes.


    I regretted that I didn¡¯t have a good relationship with the two at the beginning, but now I have missed the friendship between the two top nobles in vain.


    While being adjusted, Angel and Nora, who stood at the forefront, were already holding their heads high at the moment, looking ahead, with pride and joy on their faces.


    This is honor.


    There is no aristocrat who dislikes honor, otherwise it would not be so arduous to fight for power.


    There is only Qi Le standing next to Angel, who is lacking in interest.


    There is no way, this kind of little trouble, there is really no way to make Qi Le interested.


    As for Nora¡¯s servitor, the flame lesser dragon, because it is a bit bigger, it¡¯s not convenient to stay on the training ground, so it was taken back into the servitor¡¯s space by Nora. .


    By the way, this seems to be requested by the flame lesser dragon.


    Because in the eyes of that guy, signing a contract with such a weak little girl and becoming an envoy seems to be a very embarrassing thing.


    The self-esteem from Dragon Race really makes Qi Le unable to understand.


    But this has nothing to do with Qi Le, after all, Qi Le does not have such an unknown mentality.


    Familiar is just an identity.


    In fact, the status of the envoy possessed by a powerful summoner is much more noble than that of ordinary nobles.


    Under normal circumstances, the summoner will not interfere with the actions of his envoy.


    It¡¯s just that the enchantress can¡¯t get the title that¡¯s all.


    Because all the merits obtained by the servitor will be counted on the summoner¡¯s head.


    But this has no effect on Qi Le.


    Title?


    No need!


    Qi Le just wants to sell Summon Scroll well. As for other things, I don¡¯t think too much about it for the time being.


    After finishing the exit speech, Feder took the lead in leaving the training ground.


    Because of the record of the summon ceremony held by the Flame Academy, Faide needs to file in the past.


    This is also something that every Academy must do.


    To ensure that every new summoner can be recorded by the Flame Dragon Kingdom for easy query.


    One is to facilitate the registration of merits, which can be used as a basis and proof for summoner to promote the title, or to find good aptitude seedlings.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 171: Honor)¡­

 Chapter 1972

    Summoner¡¯s battle strength is far superior to ordinary people. If it is not controlled, it will easily cause turmoil.


    So registration is necessary.


    ¡°It¡¯s finally over, Qi Le, you should be bored.¡±


    The pride on Angel¡¯s face hasn¡¯t disappeared, so she turned her head and turned towards Qi Le asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    Qi Le replied faintly.


    The problem of boring, when Qi Le started to keep the shop, no longer existed.


    Just standing on the training ground for a few hours, it is much more comfortable than sitting in the shop all day long.


    ¡°That¡¯s good, let¡¯s go back to the dormitory first.¡±


    ¡°By the way, Nora, has your new dormitory been allocated?¡±


    As Angel spoke, she glanced at Nora again.


    The students of Flame Academy, before they became summoners, were two people in a dormitory.


    After becoming a summoner, they will be assigned to a new dormitory and become a room for one person.


    Because summoners have envoys, in order to prevent others from being disturbed by envoys, single rooms have become a necessary standard.


    ¡°Well, it has been assigned. It¡¯s¡­ next door to you.¡±


    Nora took out the dormitory number he had just received, and then glanced at it again. Angel glanced at the number of the dormitory, and immediately said in surprise.


    ¡°Really, it¡¯s next door to me, very good.¡±


    Angel also seemed quite happy.


    After all, if nothing happens, Angel and Nora should be partners in the battle in the future.


    It¡¯s pretty good that the two little sisters can live next door.


    Flame Academy is one of the most famous academies in the Kingdom of Flame Dragon. Even if it has only been strong once, the configuration of the student dormitory will not be too bad.


    even more how to study in Flame Academy, most of the students are from the noble Aristocratic Family.


    Simply not bad for money.


    So when Angel pushed open the door of the single dormitory, Qi Le still felt a little surprised.


    In a bedroom much larger than the living room, there is a Princess bed in the middle.


    On one side is a sofa and coffee table for meeting guests.


    On the other side is a gorgeous wardrobe and bright windows.


    The end facing the end of the bed is a dressing table that looks very high-end and elegant.


    But what kind of wood is used, Qi Le can¡¯t name it either.


    Because the plant system here seems a little different from the plant system Qi Le knows.


    But just know that it looks expensive.


    Then there is a small door on the corner, which is connected to the independent bathroom.


    I have to say that this configuration is really the dormitory configuration of the aristocratic Academy, and there is everything there.


    Although the level of convenience is not as convenient as Qi Le¡¯s bedroom layout in the store, the level of luxury is completely beyond the past.


    ¡°This dormitory looks pretty good, and the sofa is quite soft.¡±


    After Qi Le followed Angel into the dormitory, the first thing was to try it. The softness and hardness of the sofa.


    There is only one bed, even if it is a gentleman, Qi Le will not grab it.


    even more how Qi Le did not sleep on the sofa less when he kept the shop.


    ¡°Hey, Qi Le, are you going to sleep on the sofa?¡±


    Angel saw Qi Le enter the door and sat on the sofa, and asked curiously.


    ¡°Otherwise? Do you want to sleep on the sofa?¡±


    Qi Le moved his shoulders and returned casually.


    ¡°Of course not. How can it be comfortable to sleep on the sofa? Isn¡¯t there any¡­no, no, you, you should sleep on the sofa.¡±


    I wanted to say ¡°Isn¡¯t there a bed in the room?¡±


    But when I looked back, my face immediately turned red, and then he waved his hand and said eagerly.


    The truth of men and women should not touch hands when they give or receive things, Angel still understands.


    Familiars are even worse.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you know, then I¡¯ll go to bed first, don¡¯t call me if there is something wrong, I will wake up naturally if something goes wrong.¡±


    Qi Le at first did not go in that direction I¡¯ve thought about it, so I don¡¯t care about Angel¡¯s reaction at the moment.


    On the contrary, after crossing the barrier gate, so many things happened, and after standing on the training ground for a long time, Qi Le felt a little tired.


    And the most important thing is that the nightlife of this World is really scarce.


    So Qi Le can only sleep.


    But before going to bed, Qi Le also glanced at Angel and found that she was sitting cross-legged on the quilt, her eyes closed and her face calm, as if she was meditating.


    ¡°The way to enhance magic is quite traditional.¡±


    Seeing this scene, Qi Le suddenly became interested.


    To be honest, Qi Le has only heard of meditation, but has never done it.


    Because Qi Le simply does not need to use such inefficient methods to enhance magic power, or tempering magic.


    But for the majority of magicians, this is indeed the most effective way to enhance magic.


    At least the least labor-saving method.


    It¡¯s a pity that Qi Le doesn¡¯t look good, so it¡¯s just pure interest.


    After all, after the product of Summon Scroll was proposed by Qi Le, Angel¡¯s personal safety has been guaranteed.


    And the subsequent development is to act by chance that¡¯s all.


    Therefore, in Qi Le¡¯s view, Angel¡¯s strength problem is a situation in which it can be improved if it can be improved, and it can only be improved if it cannot be improved.


    So after watching for a few minutes, Qi Le lost interest.


    By the way, one thing is also confirmed, that is, meditation is really a very boring process.


    I really don¡¯t know how those magicians persisted.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Qi Le sat up from the sofa.


    Then I turned around and saw Angel shrank in the quilt, apparently still asleep.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t meditation just sitting for a whole night? Is it true that the rumors I¡¯ve heard before are false?¡±


    Qi Le touched his chin, looking a little puzzled.


    After opening a store for so long, there are tens of thousands of magicians who have talked with Qi Le.


    In terms of theoretical knowledge, Qi Le can confidently say that it is not weaker than any magician.


    So at this moment, it is doubtful, and there is no problem.


    ¡°Wait, is this because of the imperfect magic system in this World?¡±


    Qi Le gave a vague guess after a little thought Here comes the reason.


    Summoner and magician, although the power system comes from the same lineage, they both use magic.


    But the way of fighting is completely different.


    Magician relies on its own power to release all kinds of magic to fight.


    The summoner relies on Summoned Beast to fight, and most of the magic it knows is the buff magic that assists Summoned Beast in the battle.


    Therefore, in this world that believes in the god of summon, it is normal to abandon the magician battle method.


    And this is reflected vividly and thoroughly in the Battle Qi system.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1972: You should still sleep on the sofa)¡­

 Chapter 1973

    It¡¯s not that no one is going to learn.


    After all, there are only a few people who can become summoners.


    So cultivation Battle Qi has become a means of improving battle strength closer to civilians.


    However, due to the lack of knowledge about the Battle Qi system, this has led to the current situation.


    Qi Le can¡¯t help but want to shout.


    Knowledge is really power!


    ¡°Partial subject! This is definitely a very serious partial subject!¡±


    Qi Le continued to rub his chin and came to a conclusion in his heart.


    It¡¯s just this kind of partial discipline caused by faith, and it really is not something Qi Le can correct.


    even more how, the precious cultivation knowledge has been missing for so long, and it is basically impossible to make it up at this time.


    Just like in the world of technology, talking about cultivation knowledge will only be ridiculed as a mental disorder.


    It is not easy to change the civilization that has developed.


    Unless Heaven and Earth mutation, faith changes.


    Unfortunately, Qi Le can¡¯t do this and doesn¡¯t want to change this World.


    Summarizing this conclusion, it is just to collect the strength of Faith that¡¯s all more conveniently.


    Because of this kind of partial discipline, it can ensure that the sales of Summon Scroll are more stable, and those who cannot become summoners are more quickly won over and contribute their strength of Faith.


    ¡°dong dong dong ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Angel, Angel! Get up, it¡¯s going to go to class, let¡¯s have breakfast together.¡±


    At this time, there was a knock on the door outside the dormitory. There was also Nora¡¯s voice along the way.


    ¡°Class!¡±


    Angel wakes up suddenly from her sleep, and then in the next second, she jumps directly to the ground.


    There are not many courses in Flame Academy, but every section is very important.


    Especially for Angels and the others who have just become summoners, there are many things that need to be understood and learned.


    So every missed class is a huge loss.


    Of course, for those dangling and unpretentious students, absenteeism is commonplace.


    But obviously, Angel is not such a person.


    It¡¯s just that when I return to the cage, I feel that it is indeed an abyss. The quilt in the morning seems to be sealed.


    So it is very common to sleep more.


    ¡°Hurry up and wash up, and then go to class.¡±


    ¡°Hey, Qi Le¡­have you been up for a long time? Why didn¡¯t you call me.¡±


    Angel, wearing cute pajamas, ran around in the dormitory, and finally turned her gaze to Qi Le.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know that you were going to class.¡±


    Qi Le spread his hands and refused to carry the pot.


    But Angel, in a silk pajamas, still looks very cute, with a delicate and beautiful face, even if she doesn¡¯t use powder, she is still beautiful.


    Only the figure is not so seductive¡­


    ¡°Forget it this time, you must remember to wake me up in the future.¡±


    Time is running out , Angel doesn¡¯t worry about this kind of small problem anymore.


    After a random wash, and then directly in front of Qi Le, I started to change clothes.


    Qi Le complexion stiffened was shocked, and he quickly lowered his head, watching his nose and his heart.


    See no evil.


    Why does this little girl have no idea about men and women?


    Or, she simply didn¡¯t treat the demon as a human being?


    ¡°Nora, good morning, which classroom is this class in?¡±


    Angel didn¡¯t notice Qi Le¡¯s look at all, changed clothes, slightly After tidying up his own image, he opened the door of the dormitory.


    The nobles still have high requirements for their own image.


    Mainly pay attention to a clean and tidy.


    After all, the issue of appearance is destined to be born, so I can only start with dressing up.


    ¡°This time I¡¯m in the summoner theory classroom, but, Angel, shall we not have breakfast?¡±


    After Nora answered Angel¡¯s question, she went Then asked.


    ¡°There is no time, let¡¯s wait until the class is over.¡±


    Angel doesn¡¯t want to miss half of class just because of breakfast.


    Flame Academy, however, will judge the performance of students based on the class situation.


    Angel is not willing to graduate from the Flame Academy under the name of an inferior student.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, then I call Gluck out and let it take us over.¡±


    Nora suggested.


    Gluck is the name of the flame lesser dragon.


    When I was on the training ground yesterday, for various reasons, the flame lesser dragon did not say his name.


    So Nora knew the name of the flame lesser dragon when she was still in the faculty contract.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so troublesome, when do you have class?¡±


    Qi Le listened to the discussion between Angel and Nora, and suddenly said something.


    ¡°About ten minutes later.¡±


    Nora thought about it for a while before she said it out loud.


    ¡°What? There are only ten minutes left? Then you won¡¯t be able to make it even without breakfast.¡±


    Angel didn¡¯t watch the time before, but now I hear When Nora mentioned it, she was shocked.


    Although being late is not a big problem, it is not beautiful to say it.


    The students of Flame Academy are mostly from noble families.


    The concept of punctuality is still very important.


    ¡°Ten minutes to eat breakfast, almost enough, bread and milk, it should be no problem.¡±


    Qi Le doesn¡¯t have any special feeling.


    Since there is still time, you should still have breakfast, otherwise it will be bad for your stomach.


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°Well, Angel, I can¡¯t make it anyway. Why don¡¯t you go after breakfast.¡±


    Nora Speaking of laughing hehe.


    Anyway, I¡¯m already late, and the result of going early and late is the same. It¡¯s better to be late.


    As long as you don¡¯t miss school.


    ¡°Then¡­ well, let¡¯s go to the cafeteria.¡±


    Angel opened her mouth, she wanted to say something, but finally compromised.


    The cafeteria is not far from the dormitory building.


    As long as you go downstairs, it takes only half a minute at most to reach the gate of the cafeteria.


    The breakfast style inside, to be honest, not many.


    Most of them are various types of bread, or clear soup, and then accompanied by some dairy products.


    But the taste is okay.


    At any rate, the Academy, which is mostly the children of nobles, will definitely not be negligent in terms of food and clothing.


    ¡°The last half a minute is left, are you finished?¡±


    Qi Le put the bread in his hand into his mouth, and then randomly wiped some crumbs from the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°It¡¯s finished.¡±


    ¡°Eat¡­ it¡¯s finished!¡±


    Angel and Nora said in unison.


    However, in Qi Le¡¯s opinion, Angel, who put down the cup and started to wipe the oily lips, has finished eating.


    As for Nora, she still has half of a croissant in her hand.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1973: Enough time)¡­

 Chapter 1974

    Qi Le thinks Nora probably doesn¡¯t care. Such a little image problem.


    So he waved his hand directly and opened a small Space Gate.


    The ability to break empty boots will not be reduced by half because of the difference in the world you are in.


    The huge flame Academy is almost all under Qi Le¡¯s perception, so to find a summoner theory classroom can be said to be with no difficulty.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Qi Le got up and walked into the Space Gate with Angel and Nora.


    ¡­¡­


    summoner theory classroom.


    This is a fairly wide indoor open space, surrounded by the newly promoted summoners in the Flame Academy, and the instructor responsible for imparting theoretical knowledge stands in front.


    The number of students is being counted based on the roster.


    Because the first class of summoner is about general knowledge, it will not involve attribute issues for the time being.


    So the main purpose of this class is also to count the students, and to familiarize many students and instructors with each other.


    Look at the Flame Academy, there are those newly promoted summoners.


    After all, within the aristocratic circle, personal connections are a very important part.


    As long as you come into this circle, it is impossible to take care of yourself. In any case, you always have to socialize.


    The Academy¡¯s classroom is one of the most convenient places for communication.


    So the atmosphere of the entire summoner theory classroom is still quite active.


    ¡°Angel¡­is anyone coming?¡±


    ¡°Not here?¡±


    ¡°Nora¡­is anyone coming?¡±


    ¡°Neither came?¡±


    The tutor who was counting the number of people frowned slightly.


    The two names of Angel and Nora, this mentor is still very impressive.


    At the Flame Academy¡¯s summon ceremony this year, two summoners appeared in one breath, and they were the two summoners who had reached the outstanding level.


    But what made this tutor didn¡¯t expect was that the students who were late for the first class were actually these two people.


    ¡°Thanks to my luck, I got a superior level ambassador. Do you think you don¡¯t need to learn?¡±


    ¡°In history, a genius who fell in the middle of history ? It¡¯s not a minority.¡±


    The tutor who is naming is obviously quite critical of these pretentious students.


    It¡¯s just that, because Flame Academy still wants to use Angel and Nora¡¯s affairs this year to beat its reputation, it¡¯s not easy to say it clearly.


    ¡°Forget it,


    let¡¯s just start the class.¡±


    ¡°Anyway, the first class is just to count the number of people. If you are absent, you will be absent.¡±


    After scoring the names, the instructor shook the head, and his evaluation of Angel and Nora in his heart also dropped by one level.


    A person who does not understand modesty and does not understand the importance of acquiring knowledge, no matter how high the aptitude, no matter how lucky, it is impossible to achieve too much.


    ¡°Ahem, dear students¡­¡±


    The instructor who was preparing to attend the class, only cleared his throat to attract the attention of the students.


    In the middle of speaking, it stopped abruptly.


    Because at this time, the central area of ??the summoner theory classroom suddenly appeared space fluctuations.


    Immediately afterwards, a crack emerged in the void.


    Pieces of space fragments continue to fall apart, and finally form a small Space Gate, which is firmly located in the summoner theory classroom.


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    ¡°Is it some novel magic? Or something else?¡±


    ¡°It looks like it is A kind of space magic.¡±


    ¡°No way, isn¡¯t space magic a legendary thing? Will it really appear?¡±


    New summoner students, at this moment They are all looking at this Space Gate cautiously.


    Summoner is also out of lineage with magician anyway.


    Although the magician battle method is abandoned, it doesn¡¯t mean that these summoners don¡¯t know the type of magic.


    It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t use that¡¯s all.


    Like every powerful magician, their knowledge is quite profound but complicated. Whether or not they can master magic, they will go to see it.


    But knowing it does not mean that it will be used.


    Understand, sometimes it is not for learning, it may also be for targeting.


    The so-called know yourself and know your enemy, fight every battle without defeat.


    So this thing about space magic, although the release method is lost, the name is not lost.


    ¡°Empty¡­space magic?!¡±


    ¡°In this world, will there be people who understand space magic?¡±


    Stand in front The tutor was also stunned.


    The instructor of theoretical knowledge knows the most complicated things, and he is naturally no stranger to space magic.


    After all, the rules of this World, although restricting the magical flow of magician.


    But it does not limit the magic of summoner.


    So as mentioned before, the summoner in the summon world is essentially an ordinary summoner and superimposed on magician.


    It¡¯s a pity that magician¡¯s battle method is abandoned, so a lot of other magics from other departments are also missing.


    In most cases, only one name is known.


    But I don¡¯t know how to release this magic.


    The reason for this situation, in the final analysis, is that one¡¯s energy is limited.


    On the basis of summoner, it is too hard to learn magician knowledge.


    There are really not many people who really have this kind of energy and this kind of talent.


    Over time, it became what it is now.


    Therefore, the appearance of Space Gate cannot tolerate this instructor¡¯s surprise.


    It can even be said to be shocking.


    You should know that among the magic that has been lost, if you divide it by system, general magic and elemental magic are the best type to master.


    And space magic is definitely one of the most difficult types to master.


    As for the more difficult than space magic, it is probably the forbidden spell magic that destroys heaven extinguishing earth.


    However, the real difficulty of forbidden spell magic lies in the huge amount of magic power consumed, rather than the difficulty in releasing it.


    So in terms of the difficulty of release, I am afraid that space magic is still above the forbidden spell magic.


    ¡°Huh? This is¡­summoner theory classroom?!¡±


    At the time when all the students and tutors were speculating, they were shocked beyond the limit .


    A voice suddenly came from the Space Gate.


    Immediately afterwards, the silhouettes of Angel and Nora walked out of the Space Gate, with a trace of consternation on their faces.


    And follow closely from behind, it is Qi Le that closes Space Gate casually.


    ¡°Why did we suddenly come to the summoner theory classroom, I remember we were still in the cafeteria before.¡±


    .. You can click on the ¡°favorite¡± notebook below Times (Chapter 1974: The Shock Brought by Space Gate)¡­

 Chapter 1975

    Now I see the students around me, all staring at me and Angel, and there is a flush of blush on their faces.


    Then the two of them stuffed the croissant into their mouths, and they suddenly bulged their cheeks.


    It¡¯s like a hamster that protects food.


    ¡°This is¡­ an excellent level servant from the Angel student summon!¡±


    ¡°Is he released the space magic just now?¡±


    The instructor standing in front glanced at the peaceful Qi Le and swallowed involuntarily.


    But at the same time, I was sighed in relief.


    It is true that the summon world has a lot of knowledge about the magic system, and it is indeed missing a lot.


    Most of the magic is caused by only knowing the name and not knowing how to release it.


    However, for these messengers, there is no such thing.


    Because the faculty¡¯s ability does not come from the summon world, it is always uncertain before it is shown.


    No matter what martial skill or magic these ambassadors can know, it is possible.


    Simply don¡¯t be surprised.


    But be that as it may, but surprise is one thing, shock is another.


    The ambassador of the outstanding High Rank, the strength is terrifying!


    Thinking of this, the instructor suddenly felt that he might have made a mistake before.


    There are indeed many geniuses who have fallen because of arrogance.


    But if you can have such a terrifying ambassador, it is indeed a proud capital.


    If you can rely on luck to be invincible in the whole world, why bother to work hard?


    ¡°So angry!¡±


    Envy and jealousy, and at the same time rise in the mind, made this tutor fiercely gritted his teeth.


    People are really maddening.


    A tutor who can be assigned by the Flame Academy to teach students the basic theory of summoner is naturally a summoner.


    It¡¯s a pity that the ambassador of this theoretical instructor is just a ambassador with medium potential.


    Otherwise, I will not only come to teach a theory.


    And even more irritating than this theory instructor, I¡¯m afraid I will count the other students in this summoner theory classroom.


    After all, for the instructor, no matter how lucky Angel is, no matter how high his aptitude is, he is also a student.


    When Angel becomes famous in the future, this theoretical instructor can boldly boasting when drinking with others, saying that he has also taught Angel.


    Even if I have only taught some irrelevant theoretical knowledge.


    But what does it matter?


    No one will go to prove it. Those who don¡¯t want to believe will just smile, and those who are willing to believe are naturally envious.


    But for the students in the same school year as Angel, the meaning is different.


    Since they are in a competitive relationship, the faster Angel grows and the higher they stand, the greater the pressure on them.


    So the instructor can let go of the jealousy in his heart, but the students are not necessarily so.


    It¡¯s just jealous, and it¡¯s impossible to attack Angel on the surface.


    Aristocratic circles have their own set of rules of conduct.


    Unless it is an enemy of the world, otherwise, in any case, the superficial harmony must be maintained.


    Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t it be a joke to others.


    ¡°Okay, everyone don¡¯t look at it.¡±


    The theory instructor clapped his hands and awakened the students from the shock.


    ¡°Since everyone is here, let¡¯s start the class. This is the first class you will all have after you become a summoner.¡±


    ¡°In this class In the class, I will tell you what is summoner and the history of summoner.¡±


    Since it is about the theoretical knowledge of summoner, it is naturally very general.


    Mainly describes the battle method of summoner, and the coordination between Summoned Beast, and the coordination between the summoner partners.


    It also involves knowledge about magician.


    For example, all kinds of magic, and the relationship between summoner and magician.


    By the way, I also mentioned the Space Gate opened by Qi Le.


    However, in the mouth of the theoretical instructor, Space Gate is called a profound space magic, and uses this as a clue to connect with the knowledge of the battle strength of the envoy.


    Speaking of which, the ambassador can also be regarded as the summoner¡¯s biggest hole card.


    When the summoner¡¯s magic power is exhausted, the magician becomes the greatest battle strength.


    It¡¯s just that under normal circumstances, summoner will not let the ambassador play, but will choose to use Summoned Beast to fight.


    Because no matter how strong the magic is, once you miss it, it will be irretrievable.


    In the case of Summoned Beast, it is gone if it is gone. At worst, summon can come out again.


    So in the course of the explanation, the theoretical instructor also symbolically presented a few summoned beasts to demonstrate the use of summon magic for all students.


    ¡°It¡¯s a bit boring.¡±


    Qi Le originally planned to come to learn about the types of Summoned Beast, so as to find some materials for Summon Scroll.


    Who knows that the first class talked about these insignificant things.


    For Qi Le, the history of summoner and the battle method of summoner are simply not important.


    Anyway, as long as you can sell Summon Scroll.


    But Angel and Nora can hear with keen interest pleasure.


    No way, realm is different after all.


    The things I care about are also different.


    ¡°Okay, there is a class on theory, so I¡¯m here. If you say more, you probably won¡¯t understand it.¡±


    Time flies quickly, The theoretical tutor also said a lot.


    Flame Academy has only one course arranged every day, so there is no bell for this thing.


    When the instructor has finished speaking, when will the get out of class end.


    ¡°There are many things that a summoner needs to know, and it is not something that can be said in one or two lessons. You need to learn about those things slowly in the future.¡±


    ¡°Remember to go to the actual combat class tomorrow, where you can learn how summoner should fight.¡±


    ¡°Then now, let¡¯s end the class.¡±


    The theory tutor does not want to waste too much time.


    Because theoretical knowledge is just a guide in itself.


    Just for these newly promoted summoners to have a rough understanding of their own power.


    As for how to use this power, it will not be taught by the theoretical instructor.


    Because of the limited strength of theoretical instructors, the level of teaching actual combat is generally not very good.


    In order to prevent misunderstandings, theoretical instructors are rarely involved in actual combat.


    The so-called actual combat class is actually just a point-to-point discussion.


    If you want to be familiar with your own power, fighting is the best way.


    Especially for these new summoners, how can you become familiar with summon magic if you don¡¯t go to summon a few more times?


    Practice makes perfect.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (chapter 1975: so angry)¡­

 Chapter 1976

    This is also one of the content taught in today¡¯s summoner theory class.


    The summon magic is not very profound magic for the summoner.


    It¡¯s just that when looking for Summoned Beast, you need a little skill so that summon can find the most suitable Summoned Beast.


    This is why, every new summoner needs to learn about Summoned Beast.


    One of the most important reasons is to understand the purpose of these summoned beasts.


    When needed, summon offers the most suitable Summoned Beast.


    But for new summoners, there are not many types of summoned beasts that can be summoned.


    Because summon magic has a characteristic.


    When summoner does not have Summoned Beast, it will be quite difficult.


    But after summon has experienced this kind of Summoned Beast once, it will leave a mark in the summon magic. When summon again, it will be very easy.


    Of course, the magic power that needs to be consumed will not decrease.


    It simply omitted the search process that¡¯s all.


    ¡°First gather the magic power, find the Summoned Beast with the same attribute as your own, and then add the output of the Great Demon power to bring the Summoned Beast to yourself.¡±


    Nora recalls What I heard during class.


    It sounds pretty simple.


    But when it¡¯s time to do it, it¡¯s not as simple as imagined.


    Gathering magic is not difficult.


    The real difficulty is to find the same Summoned Beast as the attribute.


    Summoned Beast that can be summoned by summoner summon, there are thousands of types, but only a small part of them are useful.


    But when the newly promoted summoner is looking for Summoned Beast with the same attribute as himself at first, it is all random summon.


    This is also a process that every summoner will go through.


    Constant random summon.


    Until summon produced a useful Summoned Beast, he left a mark on his summon magic.


    So that you don¡¯t need to spend time looking for it next time you need it.


    So really speaking, the summon magic of every summoner is actually different.


    Because the marks left in it are different.


    ¡°Gather the magic power and find the Summoned Beast¡­¡±


    Angel also started his own difficult journey to find the Summoned Beast.


    The magic power is condensed in Angel¡¯s palm, and then begins to outline the lines of summon magic.


    And Qi Le stood by, wanting to see if Angel can summon out Summoned Beast.


    ¡°Flaming grass¡­ useless¡­¡±


    ¡°Little fire rat, this¡­ doesn¡¯t seem to have any battle strength.¡±


    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s again A useless Summoned Beast.¡±


    ¡°No, this doesn¡¯t work either. Why are there some useless Summoned Beasts all the time.¡±


    Just look for Summoned in Angel. At the time of Beast, there was something strange and strange on Nora¡¯s side.


    There are quite a few Summoned Beasts of Fire Attribute.


    And it¡¯s said that it¡¯s Summoned Beast, but when it¡¯s really summoned, it¡¯s not just beasts that appear.


    Fire Attribute plants, or some grotesquely shaped things, may appear.


    And these things are generally classified as useless Summoned Beast.


    However, even if it is a useless Summoned Beast, it is something summon has come out anyway.


    But when I arrived at Angel, after such a long time, there was no response at all.


    In this situation, Angel can¡¯t help but frown her eyebrows.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, why I can¡¯t feel the existence of Summoned Beast at all?¡±


    ¡°The summon magic that I released should not be wrong, but why summon can¡¯t come out of Summoned Beast? What?¡±


    Angel looked at her hands and began to fall into deep self-doubt.


    Qi Le, who was sitting on the side, was silent, not knowing what to say.


    ¡°System is very accurate, saying that there is no way to summon, but summon can¡¯t produce anything.¡±


    What is the truth of the matter, Qi Le of course knows. .


    But it is absolutely impossible to say it.


    Because Qi Le understands that it is better to make Angel self-doubt than to doubt herself.


    After all, summoner¡¯s battle method is not just Summoned Beast.


    Magic, summoner can also be used.


    ¡°Angel, what¡¯s the matter with you?¡±


    So Qi Le, who has been sitting next to him watching this scene, asks knowingly.


    ¡°Qi Le, I, I don¡¯t seem to be able to summon a Summoned Beast¡­ No, it should be said that I simply can¡¯t feel the existence of a Summoned Beast.¡±


    ¡°Am I? No Suitable to be a summoner.¡±


    After deep self-doubt, Angel has involuntarily begun to show grief on her face.


    According to in this world, the general idea.


    The battle strength of a summoner is reflected in various summoned beasts.


    But when a summoner can¡¯t summon out Summoned Beast, the value of the summoner disappears.


    ¡°No, how could it happen.¡±


    After Qi Le saw the sadness on Angel¡¯s face, he quickly comforted him.


    Because Angel imperceptible to Summoned Beast, in the final analysis, it is Qi Le.


    So reasonable in every circumstance, Qi Le should think of ways to make up for it.


    ¡°Angel, do you think that summoner can only use Summoned Beast to fight.¡±


    So after a brief comfort, Qi Le immediately changed the subject .


    Rather than continuing to struggle with this sad part, it is better to solve this problem from another aspect.


    In essence, summoner and magician are not much different.


    Only one specializes in summon magic, and the other specializes in combat magic.


    However, this does not mean that summoners cannot learn combat magic.


    In fact, due to the rules of the summon world, in this World, there is no significant difference between the power of summoner and magician.


    This is much better than other worlds.


    Therefore, Qi Le feels that since Angel can¡¯t use summon magic, it¡¯s better to learn some combat magic for self-protection.


    ¡°Summoner doesn¡¯t need Summoned Beast to fight, what else can I use to fight?¡±


    After listening to Qi Le¡¯s words, Angel¡¯s expression on her face suddenly started.


    Whether it is in the Academy or in the summoner¡¯s word of mouth, it has proved one thing.


    That is the summoner¡¯s battle strength, mainly from Summoned Beast.


    So Qi Le¡¯s question seems a bit silly.


    ¡°Angel, you must understand a truth. Summoned Beast is just an external force. If you want to be truly powerful, you must rely on your own strength.¡±


    Qi Le didn¡¯t answer Angel¡¯s question, but started to persuade him in a good manner.


    Although from the perspective of World Rule and belief, summoner must be the mainstream battle strength in the summon world.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1976: Angel of Self-doubt)¡­

 Chapter 1977

    Whether it is lucky or unfortunate.


    Anyway, after Angel signed Qi Le as the envoy, it was destined that she could not become a summoner.


    ¡°Summoned Beast is an external force?¡±


    Angel¡¯s face is still a little confused.


    Obviously, this is the first time Angel heard of this argument.


    ¡°Of course, compared to letting Summoned Beast go to fight, but hiding behind him, obviously it is his own action. The slaughter all sides came quickly.¡±


    Qi Le Speaking very seriously.


    And this is also the view of most powerhouses.


    Similarly, this is also the main reason why the summoners of Ancient Era will be wiped out.


    In terms of combat, summoner is truly unique if Summoned Beast is added.


    After all, some of the battle strengths of Summoned Beast are indeed very powerful.


    However, the most critical issue is that the summoner¡¯s own battle strength, compared to other ranks, can be said to be quite weak.


    Only in the summon world, the Battle Qi system and magic power system were all suppressed to the lowest point.


    Can not form an effective blow to the summoner itself.


    That¡¯s why the summoner was given the best living environment, and it developed and multiplied to such a situation.


    Although Qi Le doesn¡¯t want to overthrow the status quo, but at least Angel must have enough self-protection ability.


    Because one says one.


    If the status quo is overthrown, how can Summon Scroll be sold?


    Qi Le is not a pioneer in the summon world. He has to lead those trends and do what he can do, as long as he can protect the people around him.


    Collect strength of Faith quietly, isn¡¯t it fragrant?


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Angel felt that her worldview was going to be shaken, so she wanted to refute it subconsciously.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that many, aren¡¯t you summoning no summoned beast now.¡±


    ¡°The simplest solution is that you only need to be better than all the summoned beasts , Then don¡¯t you need Summoned Beast.¡±


    Qi Le continued to instill ¡°correct¡± fighting concepts in Angel.


    It is to make the battle strength strong to a certain extent. Does it matter if it is a summoner?


    Strength is the most important thing.


    Becoming a summoner, isn¡¯t it for tyrannical power?


    Then, as long as you can gain strength, it¡¯s fine. If you have to do useless work for the identity of a summoner, isn¡¯t that putting the cart before the horse?


    ¡°This¡­this¡­¡±


    ¡°It seems to make sense, but I just feel something is wrong¡­¡±


    Angel browses tightly frowns, looking at Qi Le, his face full of entanglement.


    I have to say that the sudden reversal of the world view, the impact brought by it is indeed quite huge.


    So that Angel began to doubt himself again.


    ¡°There is nothing wrong, if you want to understand, I can teach you a very powerful magic now.¡±


    Qi Le decided to make the final blow.


    ¡°But¡­ well, I want to see what this magic is first.¡±


    Angel still has a tangled face, but finally figured it out.


    That is, no matter what method is used, it is not enough to get strong power.


    ¡°Of course, the name of this magic is called Smash.¡±


    Qi Le agreed without hesitation.


    Smashing a blow is a universal magic without attributes, which can condense the magic power and issue a heavy blow, resulting in huge destructive power.


    After Qi Le¡¯s improvement, it has become a strong demon method of use point to break surface.


    So let alone a world where the magic system of the summon world is seriously lacking.


    Even in the world where there is orthodox magic inheritance, it belongs to extremely high magic, and no one else has to learn it.


    ¡°Smash!¡±


    Angel¡¯s magic innate talent is not bad. Under Qi Le¡¯s hand-in-hand teaching, he quickly learned this magic.


    And began to practice on this training ground.


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    After a muffled sound, the solid ground was suddenly cracked with countless cracks.


    Like a spider web, it spreads outward in circles.


    The destructive power of terrifying made Angel couldn¡¯t help covering her mouth with her hand, for fear of crying out in surprise.


    ¡°Wow! Qi Le, the power of this magic, really strong!¡±


    ¡°Is this the fighting magic you know?¡±


    Ann Qi Er looked towards Qi Le with joy.


    The training ground of the Flame Academy, as a place where many students are used to compete and compete, naturally does not need to be doubted about the degree of sturdiness.


    Judging from the Academy¡¯s records in previous years, it only needs to be repaired once a year.


    Because among the many students, there are very few people who can cause damage to the training ground.


    Even those Summoned Beasts rarely do it.


    After all, with the ability of these new summoners, summon can¡¯t produce a powerful Summoned Beast.


    At this moment, however, Angel uses the magic taught by Qi Le to smash the floor of the training ground with a single blow.


    The size of formidable power is self-evident.


    ¡°Yes, this is the fighting magic I want to teach you.¡±


    Qi Le clicked nodded and said naturally.


    Since you can¡¯t become a great summoner, try to become a powerful magician!


    Qi Le thought of it silently in his heart.


    I didn¡¯t feel any guilt for delaying Angel.


    ¡°Angel, what is this¡­ what¡¯s the matter with this floor?¡±


    The muffled noise just now quickly turned Nora who was practicing not far away Attracted.


    Then at first glance, I saw the cracks on the ground.


    ¡°Is this summon a powerful Summoned Beast? Show it to me!¡±


    Nora naturally guessed the process, and suddenly looked blazing. To Angel, said excitedly.


    Summoner¡¯s enthusiasm for Summoned Beast is definitely not worse than that of believers.


    ¡°No, Nora, it is not.¡±


    ¡°On the road to becoming a summoner, I realized that summoner has its limits¡­¡±


    After listening to Nora¡¯s words, Angel looked towards Nora very calmly, and said solemnly.


    ¡°What do you want to say?¡±


    When Nora saw this, she was taken aback.


    ¡°I want to say¡­ Nora, I¡¯m not a summoner anymore!¡±


    Angel said very seriously and seriously.


    ¡°???¡±


    Nora went from being stunned to sluggish.


    And Qi Le, who stood by, had a lot of question marks popping up above his head.


    ¡°This strong sense of sight, what is going on? Did I pass through or she passed through?¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s heart, involuntarily came out of this Sentence.


    When a question mark pops up above my head, it does not mean that I have a problem, but that I think you have a problem!


    To be honest, Qi Le thinks Angel is very problematic right now.


    ¡°How about, Qi Le, Nora, I actually wanted to say this a long time ago.¡±


    Angel raised her head.


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1907: I¡¯m not a summoner anymore!)¡­

 Chapter 1978

    ¡°But now, I can finally be confident He said this!¡±


    The seriousness on Angel¡¯s face quickly turned into a cheerful smile.


    In any case, the current Angel is just a girl and a half.


    According to the actual age, it is still a bit worse than adulthood.


    So the expectation that the family placed on Angel is too heavy for Angel.


    Otherwise, Angel and Nora would not be so desperate at yesterday¡¯s summon ceremony.


    From heaven to hell, and then from hell to heaven.


    The ups and downs are really exciting.


    So there will be such a jumpy performance at this time, nothing more than a child¡¯s temperament that¡¯s all.


    Although Qi Le always thought it was incredible.


    After subverting the world view, it can actually cause such a big change, it seems that Angel has indeed been suppressed for too long.


    But the Aristocratic Family is easy to understand.


    Fighting for power and profit, with a sword in the mouth and a sword in a smile.


    If there is no absolute power, in the circle of nobility, one must live cautiously.


    If this is not depressed, what else is depressing?


    Now that I have a chance to be liberated, of course I have to vent my emotions.


    ¡°Angel, what do you mean by what you just said?¡±


    ¡°Is it because there is no summon to produce a powerful summoned beast?¡±


    With a sluggish face, Nora finally came back to his senses. The first reaction was that Angel was joking.


    Finally, he brought out the summon of the servitor and became a summoner, yet he said this again.


    Could it be that when you practiced summon magic just now, you were hit too much?


    ¡°Of course not.¡±


    Angel quickly denied it.


    Even if it is true that summon does not produce Summoned Beast, Angel absolutely does not want to admit it.


    Because of this incident, it is really embarrassing.


    A summoner dignified, but even a summoned beast can¡¯t be summoned. If this spreads out, it will definitely be laughed to death by others.


    So after a short pause, Angel resolutely picked up Qi Le¡¯s rhetoric.


    ¡°I just think that if I drive Summoned Beast to fight, how can I personally take action and defeat the enemy so happy.¡±


    ¡°As long as I am better than all Summoned Beasts, then Don¡¯t you need Summoned Beast.¡±


    Angel said confidently.


    I even want to use this concept to brainwash Nora.


    There is no way, this kind of deviant thing, if two people do it, it is always less psychologically stressful than when one person does it.


    ¡°Hey, what you said¡­ seems to make sense¡­¡±


    It was the first time Nora heard this, and her eyes lit up instantly.


    ¡°No, what she said doesn¡¯t make much sense. You must not listen to the favor.¡±


    However, before Nora could ask a question, Qi Le slapped him in the face. On Nora¡¯s shoulder, he warned very seriously.


    In the process of turning from summoner to violent law, if there is no good teacher to lead the way, it is definitely a mistake.


    But in the entire summon world, Qi Le is the only person capable of this job.


    So based on this situation, Qi Le definitely does not want to appear a guy who is interested in becoming a fighting magician.


    You know, with Qi Le¡¯s laziness, it is difficult enough to teach Angel in normal times.


    After all, in the summon world, there is knowledge about combat magic, but it needs to be learned from the beginning.


    If this is to add a Nora.


    Then Qi Le doesn¡¯t need to do other things.


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    Nora glanced at Angel.


    ¡°No, but you have to believe me!¡±


    Qi Le immediately straightened Nora¡¯s head, then looked straight into her eyes, and said sincerely .


    ¡°Hey, Angel! What do you think?¡±


    Angel, who was suddenly mentioned by Qi Le, was taken aback.


    But soon, Angel reacted and quickly replied: ¡°Yes, Nora, it is very hard to learn this kind of fighting magic.¡±


    No way, Angel¡¯s transformation into violent law is based on the fact that he can¡¯t become a summoner.


    That¡¯s why I had to do it.


    But Nora is different.


    Having an excellent level of envoy, it is destined for Nora to become a summoner, and it will be smooth sailing.


    At this time, if Nora¡¯s good future was missed because of this kind of thing, then Angel would never allow herself to do so.


    Good girlfriends, just hope that the other party can have a better life.


    ¡°But I¡¯m not afraid of hard work.¡±


    Nora still seemed a little ignorant and didn¡¯t understand the situation.


    ¡°No, you still didn¡¯t understand. Angel meant that you don¡¯t have this aspect of aptitude.¡±


    Qi Le said so, but he felt Silently sighed.


    The wicked still have to do it themselves.


    ¡°Uh¡­then, forget it, if you can¡¯t learn it, then don¡¯t learn it.¡±


    Nora didn¡¯t struggle.


    I really don¡¯t know if this kind of character is cute or carefree.


    ¡°By the way, although I can¡¯t learn it, Angel, you have learned it, can you show me what magic is it?¡±


    However, Nora still Quite concerned about the cracks on the training floor.


    The magic that can smash cracks on such a solid floor must be very difficult to deal with.


    ¡°This is still okay.¡±


    At this moment, Angel is desperate to show himself and prove himself, of course he will not hide it.


    So as soon as Nora made this request, Angel nodded responded.


    Then, without saying anything, with one hand lifted, the magic instantly condensed into shape, followed by fiercely and hit the floor of the training ground.


    ¡°Bang¨C!¡±


    There was a muffled noise.


    It was originally a crack in the shape of a spider web, but at this time it turned into a not too deep pit.


    Two consecutive smashing blows, both strikes in the same place, finally making the floor of the training ground unbearable.


    ¡°Very powerful destructive power!¡±


    Nora said in half shock and half satisfaction.


    It turns out that Angel¡¯s previous statement of ¡°not being a summoner¡± was not an angry word, but the result of careful consideration.


    In this case, Nora¡¯s worries can be put down.


    It¡¯s just that you don¡¯t have to say how happy you are.


    Because there is a saying that is pretty good.


    When your good friend fails the exam, you will feel sorry for him.


    However, if her good friend gets full marks, then she might be even more sad¡­


    So Nora¡¯s mood at this time is that she is happy for Angel at the same time. Competing with himself in secret again.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1978: If you can¡¯t learn it, don¡¯t learn it)¡­

 Chapter 1979

    This is Nora¡¯s most real thoughts at the moment.


    ¡°Of course, didn¡¯t I say that, as long as it is stronger than all the summoned beasts, then there is no need for the summoned beast.¡±


    He said proudly.


    Qi Le¡¯s eyebrows jumped as he watched from the side.


    I have to say that the powerful force is really fascinating.


    It¡¯s no wonder that many people pursue strength and at all costs, even if they sacrifice their lives.


    ¡°Yes, then I have to work hard too!¡±


    Nora made up her mind, clenched her fists, and said seriously.


    Even as an established combat partner, Nora does not want to drag Angel, so she must practice twice.


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s cheer together.¡±


    Angel also clicked nodded and responded aloud.


    Qi Le is very pleased to see this scene.


    To tell the truth, it is indeed very lucky to have a partner who motivates and urges each other.


    At least Qi Le can save a lot of things.


    After all, no matter what magic it is, in addition to the initial learning process, the most important thing is to constantly use and practice to achieve the point where practice makes perfect.


    There is no shortcut in this process.


    Of course, if it can be like Qi Le, it has absolute strength control over its own strength.


    Then the process of this exercise can be omitted.


    It¡¯s just that Qi Le can have such terrifying power control, which is only obtained after countless trials.


    This point, even those geniuses and masterpieces, is absolutely unavoidable.


    Because the aptitude is high, the biggest effect is that the speed of progress becomes faster.


    It¡¯s not that you don¡¯t need to learn.


    So keeping a humble and studious heart is very important.


    ¡­¡­


    The time spent in cultivation will always pass faster than usual.


    Since Angel wants to transform from a summoner to a genuine magician, the most basic thing is to change from the way of meditation.


    Insisting on using meditation instead of sleep is one of the most effective methods.


    So this morning.


    After experiencing countless times of being woken up by Nora, Angel is the first time she ran to the next door to wake Nora.


    ¡°Eh¡ª¡ª! Angel, why did you wake up so early?¡±


    Nora opened the dormitory door in amazement and looked at Angel in great spirits .


    ¡°The plan for a day lies in the morning.¡±


    Angel unceremoniously said what she had learned from Qi Le.


    ¡°Really, you can understand that this is really very good, I finally don¡¯t need everyday all to let me call you.¡±


    Nora yawned, then turned and walked in In the dormitory.


    Without closing the door, I just started preparing to change clothes.


    I completely ignored Qi Le who was standing behind Angel.


    ¡°Do I have a low sense of existence, or am I not seen as a human?¡±


    Qi Le, who has been silent all the time, suddenly felt a little hurt.


    After all, the feeling of being ignored is really not so good¡­


    But there is one thing to say, Nora¡¯s figure is indeed better than Angel¡¯s¡­


    ¡°Qi Le, what are you looking at? Don¡¯t look at it!¡±


    When Qi Le silently retracted his gaze, Angel seemed to have noticed something, and immediately stared. Turned his head and looked towards Qi Le.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t watch it.¡±


    Qi Le turned his head aside and said calmly.


    In this kind of thing, Qi Le asked himself, his self-control is quite enough.


    Although it is the nature of everyone to appreciate beautiful things.


    However, Qi Le is very clear about the truth.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Angel looked at Qi Le with some suspicion, and then couldn¡¯t help but glanced at the dormitory.


    Nora who just threw her pajamas on the sofa, saw Angel¡¯s gaze, smiled and waved to Angel immediately.


    Suddenly caused tons of damage to Angel.


    Angel was so angry that she looked down at her chest, then turned her head and stared at Qi Le.


    ¡°You must have watched it!¡±


    Angel said confidently .


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t watch it.¡±


    Qi Le looked up at the sky, his tone was calm, his eyes calm and composed.


    This sentence is really true.


    I really want to say that at first glanced unexpectedly, it was mainly because Qi Le didn¡¯t expect at all, Nora would be so generous and free and easy like Angel.


    So Qi Le feels caught off guard.


    ¡°Angel, what are you doing?¡±


    Okay at this time, Nora also changed clothes and went out to the rescue.


    Or else I don¡¯t know how long Angel will stare.


    ¡°No, nothing, let¡¯s go over now and go to the actual combat classroom.¡±


    Angel hurriedly retracted his gaze and said nervously.


    The classrooms for practical and theoretical classes are not in the same place.


    Because the actual combat class requires students to learn from each other, the area of ??the venue will be larger and the degree of firmness will be higher.


    ¡°Should you not have breakfast?¡±


    Nora rubbed her belly.


    ¡°Eat!¡±


    Angel glanced at Qi Le, and then said for sure.


    ¡­¡­


    Actual combat classroom.


    The location is not far from the theory classroom, but the area is at least three times the size of the theory classroom.


    The students who need to come to class are almost all at the moment.


    Before the class, they were all in small groups gathering together to discuss their experience of practicing summon magic yesterday, and what powerful Summoned Beast out of summon.


    If there is nothing to show off before becoming a summoner, at most it is to compete with one¡¯s own family background.


    At this moment, there is a direction for bragging.


    After all, before becoming a summoner and gaining merit, as long as they are adults, everyone is a commoner.


    All the glory comes from one¡¯s ancestors.


    For most noble children, bragging about the achievements of their ancestors is not something to show off.


    Because of the status of a nobleman, merits are needed to maintain it to qualify for this honor.


    Therefore, after becoming a summoner, strength has become the most worthy thing to show off.


    With strong strength, it is natural to gain merit.


    To win the glory.


    The powerful Summoned Beast is the most important part of summoner battle strength.


    Naturally, it is also the best thing to brag about.


    So in the actual combat classroom, you can hear a few envy compliments from time to time.


    That is definitely the envy from the heart.


    You must know that a large academy like the Flame Academy is eligible to bestow the Knight honor for graduates with excellent grades.


    This is a huge attraction for most of the students.


    After all, the qualifications bestowed on the Lord of Knight must be at least the status of an earl.


    .. You can click on the ¡°favorites¡± below to record this time (chapter nine hundred and ninety-seven: not allowed to see)¡­

 Chapter 1980

    Of course it¡¯s not too small.


    But anyway, count, among the titles, it is not such a low position.


    For the nobles with earl status, there are at least other summoners with more than ten High Ranks in the family to survive.


    And this is the lowest earl.


    So referring to the number of other summoners in High Rank, we can know the number of earls, which is no more than a few hundred at most.


    Of course, what I¡¯m talking about here is not that the number of other summoners in High Rank is small.


    It¡¯s because, High Rank other summoners, instead of attaching to the earl, why don¡¯t they go to the higher Level 1 marquis and duke?


    Marquis, there must be at least one outstanding summoner in the family that has fully grown up.


    And the Duke, the family needs more than three outstanding level summoners in order to survive.


    So without holding the big tree, what do you have to go to the earl¡¯s family?


    Is it really better to be a chicken head than a phoenix tail?


    Just talking and laughing.


    In a circle of nobles where strength is respected, being able to enjoy the cool under a big tree is great ability.


    So the number of earls is really not much.


    On the contrary, it is a Viscount who is Level 1 lower than the earl. Because it is not granted the qualification of the Knight, the requirements for maintaining it are not too high.


    So much so that in terms of quantity, there will be a lot more.


    Let alone, there are thousands of people, maybe more.


    Otherwise, why would Angel want to restore the family status from viscount to earl so much.


    This is where the most important difference lies.


    Even the entire Flame Academy, students from the earl family, are very rare.


    After all, in the entire Flame Dragon kingdom, there are not only the Flame Academy, but even the big Academy named after the Flame Academy.


    At this point, how many students from the earl family can have.


    Therefore, the Knight Award for outstanding graduates is very precious.


    ¡°We seem to be the latest again.¡±


    In the Space Gate that suddenly appeared, Angel and Nora walked out while chatting.


    The students in the actual combat classroom have already taken offense.


    ¡°Angel, Nora¡­Well, everyone is here, so good, today¡¯s actual combat course, let¡¯s officially start.¡±


    Instructor of actual combat, Obviously, I heard the theory teacher talk about it.


    So I didn¡¯t be particularly surprised.


    After confirming that all the students were present, he put away the roster in his hand, clapped his hands, and attracted the attention of all the students.


    The voice in the actual combat classroom quickly disappeared.


    ¡°Well, through yesterday¡¯s theory class, everyone must have already understood the summoner¡¯s battle method.¡±


    ¡°Then today, let¡¯s actually fight and try it. How to fight, and I will help you to correct the mistakes in the fight.¡±


    The actual combat instructor said loudly.


    In the first actual combat course, the most important task is to find out the battle strength of the students.


    And to figure out the combat preferences of the students.


    And record some students¡¯ use, cooperation, and lack of function utilization of Summoned Beast.


    Then correct one by one.


    ¡°So, the students whose names I read next, just take a step forward, simply compare them, click to the end, let me know the results of your training yesterday.¡±


    The nonsense of actual combat mentors is indeed much less than that of theoretical mentors.


    It¡¯s basically straight to the point, straight to the topic.


    Since it is a practical course, any problems will be reflected in the battle.


    So just type it directly.


    ¡°I¡¯m nervous, didn¡¯t expect at first to fight, I¡¯m not ready yet.¡±


    Nora looked at the actual combat classroom, and summoned out of Summoned. Beast, the two students who are ready to start fighting at any time, couldn¡¯t help talking in a panic.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, you are a summoner with a superior level servitor, how could they be your opponent.¡±


    Angel immediately comforted Nora.


    And on Angel¡¯s face, there is a look of be eager to have a try.


    Furious method is to have infinite fighting intent.


    Qi Le is very satisfied with this.


    However, Angel and Nora are ranked relatively low, so it should take some time before they both have their turn to fight.


    Prior to this, Qi Le could also watch the battles of other students.


    Then let the system draw a little inspiration from it to better design Summon Scroll.


    However, after watching several battles, Qi Le suddenly felt that what he might think was a bit simpler.


    Because these students are all new summoners, their combat skills and tactical arrangements are a complete mess.


    Seeing Qi Le¡¯s brain buzzing.


    And the use of Summoned Beast is also a mess.


    Qi Le has not seen a few of the really useful Summoned Beast.


    ¡°System, I think you should not take these inspirations, so as not to affect the quality of Summon Scroll.¡±


    So after watching a few more battles, Qi Le Very helplessly said to the system.


    system: ¡°Host, this system has never paid attention to these things. For the design of Summon Scroll, this system does not need these things to provide inspiration.¡±


    ¡°Really¡­ ¡­That¡¯s good.¡±


    Qi Le rubbed the temple.


    I was also thinking in my heart that the Summon Scroll thing must be arranged earlier.


    ¡°Next, SEG, and Nora.¡±


    With the voice of the combat instructor, Nora stood up suddenly.


    ¡°Here, it¡¯s me.¡±


    ¡°Come on.¡±


    Angel clasped her small fist, cheering for Nora.


    ¡°Well, I will definitely win.¡±


    Nora clicked nodded, then walked out firmly and came to the battle area in the middle of the actual combat classroom.


    Standing on the opposite side, fighting Nora, is a boy who looks a little weak.


    ¡°Hello, classmate Nora.¡±


    ¡°At the summon ceremony, you can see that your summon has an outstanding level. You can fight with you today. I feel honored.¡±


    Saige bowed slightly to Nora, gave a salute, and said very gentlemanly.


    There is nothing wrong with the etiquette among the nobles.


    ¡°Hello, SEG students.¡±


    ¡°a little later and you fight, I will spare no effort, to express my respect for you is.¡±


    Nora took a deep breath, and then returned a salute.


    ¡°Okay, now two students, start summon their own Summoned Beast.¡±


    The actual combat instructor began to announce the process to prepare the students for battle.


    Of course, in a real battle, there will be no chance for the summoner to prepare for the Summoned Beast in advance. It is just a race against time.


    A slight mistake, it may be consigned to eternal damnation.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1980: Practical Course)¡­

 Chapter 1981

    But the words came back again.


    Before experiencing the baptism of fire and blood, this group of students from the aristocratic Aristocratic Family probably didn¡¯t know what is called tension and what is called fighting.


    The flowers in the greenhouse are always impossible to think of how cruel nature is.


    ¡°summon, iron-toothed rat!¡±


    ¡°summon, burning vines!¡±


    Seg and Nora condensed summon magic at the same time, and practiced yesterday. At the time, the most proud summoned Beast summon came out.


    Saige¡¯s ambassador is a steel gibbon ape with high potential, and the attribute is gold, so the summoned beast from summon is naturally also the summoned beast of the metal attribute.


    The iron-toothed rat is a typical Metal Attribute Summoned Beast with agility and amazing biting ability.


    The burning vine is the Summoned Beast of Fire Attribute, which belongs to the special plant family Summoned Beast, which is good at winding and restricting.


    These two Summoned Beasts are considered to be their respective attributes. Among the low-level Summoned Beasts, the battle strength is relatively strong.


    ¡°Tutor, I¡¯m ready.¡±


    Saige looked at the iron-toothed rat, almost half human in front of him, and said aloud.


    The appearance of the iron-toothed rat is not much different from the normal rat, but the body is much larger, and the fur on its body is also shining with a metallic luster.


    And there are two more metal incisors that look like small shovel.


    At first glance, I know that the attack type is very strong, and it looks like it is not to be trifled with.


    ¡°Tutor, I am ready too.¡±


    Nora also followed to the actual combat mentor.


    Burning vines, from the outside, look like a lot of fiery-red ordinary vines, with bright colors and eye-catching.


    But don¡¯t underestimate these seemingly weak vines.


    As a rare plant system Summoned Beast, the burning vines also inherit the disadvantage of not being able to move their positions frequently.


    However, in the range that the burning vine can reach, Summoned Beast of the same level rarely finds an opponent.


    ¡°One offense and one defense, it is a very typical duel.¡±


    The actual combat instructor recorded it in the book in his hand, and then nodded, said: ¡°Okay, start fighting Right.¡±


    tone barely fell.


    Saige raised his hand and waved: ¡°Irontooth mouse, go up!¡±


    ¡°zhi zhi ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The irontooth mouse seemed to respond He made a harsh scream, and then rushed towards the burning vine like a sharp arrow from the string.


    The battle between summoners, theoretically, would not directly attack the summoner himself.


    Because in the real battle, the summoner will leave a certain amount of magic power, ready to deal with emergencies at any time.


    And there is the guardian of the demon by his side.


    So this kind of sneak attack is very difficult to work, but it will put your Summoned Beast at a disadvantage.


    And once this rule is broken, assassinations become commonplace.


    So many summoners must be trouble sleeping and eating, and everyone is in danger.


    So for summoners who dare to break the rules, they will inevitably become the public enemy of all other summoners.


    Of course, this rule is also limited to summoners.


    For a soldier, it is silly to not directly attack the summoner himself during the battle.


    ¡°Burn the vine, stop it!¡±


    Nora also gave the order.


    It¡¯s not that Nora¡¯s reaction to the game is slow, mainly because the Irontooth is on the offensive side and Burning Vine is on the defending side.


    Then naturally you have to wait for the Irontooth to attack first before you can start the defense.


    As soon as the words came out, the burning vines immediately began to move, and a large number of vines began to wave and beat the attacking rat.


    quick movement, so that the mid-air is full of fiery-red afterimages.


    However, the half-human rat, the action is surprisingly agile.


    Shuttle back and forth between the burning vines, pausing from time to time, waving the front teeth like a small shovel, easily biting off a vine, and then continue to dodge the attack of the burning vine.


    Summoned Beast, a low-level plant system, does not have much self-healing ability.


    The bitten vines, like dead branches, fell on the floor of the actual combat classroom.


    With the continuous shuttle and bite of the iron-toothed rat, there are fewer and fewer branches of the burning vine waving in the air.


    Seeing that it will be powerless to resist.


    Seeing the development of the battle, SEG couldn¡¯t help but show a smile on his face.


    ¡°Student Nora, this battle, you let me win.¡±


    The action is still a gentleman, but the pride on his face is clearly visible.


    Saige thought to himself, even if he loses in the comparison of the envoy, what does it matter?


    The battle between summoners is not only determined by the strength of the demon.


    The students who watched the battle around, also saw the situation of the battle at this time, and couldn¡¯t help but sigh: ¡°Even if you have an excellent level servitor, you may not be proficient in combat.¡±


    ¡°Nora¡¯s performance is so bad, I don¡¯t know if Angel is going to be better.¡±


    ¡°Where can that be better? They are both. Staying together all day, it¡¯s probably the birds of a feather.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a waste of luck.¡±


    Everyone is very happy about Nora and Angel His envy and jealousy all turned into grievances in this brief moment and vented out.


    Better than his own aptitude, but his peers of good luck perform so badly.


    If you don¡¯t make fun of it, how can you be worthy of yourself?


    ¡°Hey, these guys only dare to talk about others behind their backs! If you have the ability, you can do it yourself!¡±


    Angel, who was also watching the battle, heard this, My heart is quite upset.


    It was also on the summon ceremony before.


    No abilities, but frigid irony and scorching satire are very good.


    But Angel also knew in his heart that this was the commonality of most nobles.


    When you are in power, they rush to flatter you faster than anyone else, and they can¡¯t wait to please even the face.


    However, when you lose power, the speed at which they hit a person when he¡¯s down is definitely faster than when they are pleased with you, and they can¡¯t wait to trample you to death.


    So after coming to Flame Academy for so long, Angel has only one friend, Nora.


    This is not only because the identity and family background of the two are not far apart.


    More importantly, it is because Nora has a simple personality, and she doesn¡¯t seem to have a singularity on the surface and secretly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Angel, even if they are clumsy, don¡¯t even follow your eyesight to surrender yes or no?¡±


    Qi Le looks at Angel. His face was unhappy, but he said something tepid.


    ¡°en? You mean¡­¡±


    Angel hearing this, looked back at Qi Le.


    ¡°I mean, you don¡¯t have to think too much, you just need to watch it carefully now.¡±


    ¡°There is still a lot to learn about how to fight. .¡±


    Qi Le shook his head slightly, did not announce the answer, but asked Angel to keep watching.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1981: One Attack and One Defense)¡­

 Chapter 1982

    But that is only for Qi Le.


    After all, the realm between Qi Le and these students is too far apart.


    When Qi Le is so big, even if he closes his eyes, he can guess how many weak spots will appear in their battle by just guessing.


    But for Angel, there is still a lot to learn, and she needs to figure it out by herself.


    Because of combat experience, Qi Le alone can¡¯t fully master it.


    Any kind of teaching on paper is not more than what can be learned in actual combat.


    And when Qi Le finished saying this, Nora followed.


    ¡°Do you think I lost?¡±


    Nora looked at SEG with surprise.


    ¡°What? Do you think you still have room for a comeback?¡±


    When SEG heard the sound, his eyebrows were slightly raised, and a joking smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    Gentleman¡¯s demeanor is just the etiquette of the nobility that¡¯s all.


    Born in the aristocratic Aristocratic Family, and has not experienced wind and rain, in this case, it is normal to be proud.


    ¡°Student Nora, in this battle, you can only summon the rules of Summoned Beast, have you forgotten?¡±


    After a little pause, SEG is like As if thinking of something, he went on to talk about it.


    This sentence sounds like a reminder, but it¡¯s actually mocking.


    According to SEG, if Nora wants to come back, there is no other way than summon¡¯s second Summoned Beast.


    ¡°Of course I haven¡¯t forgotten it, but haven¡¯t you noticed yet, the iron rat has now stepped into the realm of burning vines.¡±


    Nora did not argue against Seger¡¯s words, and It was pointing at the battlefield in the actual combat classroom.


    The branches of the burning vines were bitten all over the ground by the iron-toothed rat.


    It¡¯s like laying a red carpet.


    The remaining branches of the burning vines are also making their final struggle.


    ¡°What do you want me to see? See how you lost this battle?¡±


    SEG took a puzzled look at the battlefield, completely watching Nothing comes out.


    Moreover, as long as the iron-toothed rat bites the last few branches of the burning vine, it can declare the victory of the SEG.


    ¡°Hey¡­Don¡¯t you know that burning vines with dead branches can be burned once?¡±


    Nora who has kindly reminded me once, the surprise on her face The color is more intense.


    ¡°Burning?!¡±


    ¡°Wait, No way¡­Irontooth rat, come back!¡±


    SEG hearing this, his face changed suddenly .


    However, when SEG¡¯s words were uttered, it was already too late.


    The iron rat, who was attacking the last few branches of the burning vine, was surrounded by the skyrocketing fire before he even had time to make a move.


    ¡°The battle is over, Nora students win!¡±


    The actual combat instructor also announced the result of the battle in a timely manner.


    Burning the dead branches of the vines, the flames that erupt, can¡¯t be resisted by a rat.


    So when you see the dead branches of burning vines all over the ground, and SEG does not direct the iron-toothed rat to clean up these dead branches, the actual combat instructor has actually seen the result of the battle. .


    The battle of one offense and one defense is indeed a typical example.


    But it is precisely because of this that the choice of Summoned Beast will test the summoner¡¯s experience even more.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Saige turned pale when he sensed the disappearance of his Summoned Beast breath.


    However, in the end, I can only curse bitterly in my heart, and then bow and salute to show respect for the winner.


    And those students who watched the battle, at this moment are even looking at each other in blank dismay.


    I and the others had just finished taunting Nora, and in the end, they came to such a reversal and slapped them in the face.


    And this time, not only lost in luck and aptitude.


    Even the knowledge about Summoned Beast also lost along with it.


    Among so many students present, no one knew that the dead branches of burning vines could burst out the last flame attack.


    What a shame!


    Luck and aptitude are inherent, and there is really no way to change them.


    But there is knowledge about Summoned Beast, which can be learned the day after tomorrow. As long as you are diligent and studious, and perseverance, anyone can learn to be rich.


    But at this point, they also lost.


    You should know that among the students present, there are many summoners with Fire Attribute envoys.


    However, no one knows the characteristics of burning vines.


    ¡°Through this battle, all the students must have understood the importance of choosing Summoned Beast.¡±


    ¡°I want to use the most suitable Summoned Beast to challenge and use Appropriate means of combat will not only test your combat experience, but also consider your knowledge reserves!¡±


    ¡°Take the battle just now, if the iron rat is cleaned up in time How can you lose with the dead branches of burning vines?¡±


    Speaking of this, the actual combat instructor glanced at SEG intentionally or unintentionally.


    Obviously, the last sentence is meant for SEG.


    Although the species of Summoned Beast is relatively rare, many have special functions.


    However, in the new summoner, few people can understand this truth.


    Because in the eyes of those summoners who have not known the system of Summoned Beast, how could the battle strength of the plant-based Summoned Beast be higher than that of the normal Summoned Beast.


    So Nora is actually betting on putting out the burning vine summon today.


    It is to bet that SEG does not understand the characteristics of burning vines.


    But judging from Nora¡¯s reaction in the battle, the probability of a crooked fight should be greater.


    ¡°Okay, everyone don¡¯t discuss it anymore. If you really understand this truth, then you should go to the library more and look at the picture book of Summoned Beast.¡±


    ¡°Competition is also a kind of actual combat, so don¡¯t think that the victory or defeat is not important.¡±


    ¡°If you want to progress, then you must have a desire for victory, and then try your best to improve yourself. I understand. Is it!¡±


    At the end of the talk, the actual combat instructor did not forget to inspire all the students present.


    You must learn in actual combat, as well as theory.


    Only by combining the two, can we improve our strength better and faster.


    ¡°Understand!¡±


    The students shouted in unison immediately.


    You must know that every person who serves as a mentor in the Flame Academy will have at least the title of Knight.


    That is the proof of merit.


    So even if these students are from the noble Aristocratic Family, under normal circumstances, they will not go against the instructor.


    ¡°It¡¯s good if you understand.¡±


    ¡°Then next group is the next group, student Angel, student Kemebo.¡±


    ¡°Out Column, get ready!¡±


    The actual combat instructor clicked nodded, and then according to the student roster, called out the next group of students to compete.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1982: Shame)¡­

 Chapter 1983

    Angel walked out neatly.


    When she passed Nora, she gave her a ¡°rested¡± look.


    ¡°Hello, classmate Angel.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really didn¡¯t expect, you can summon a superior-level envoy, it¡¯s¡­ gratifying. Congratulations. ¡± Toshihaya Kemei Bo looks towards Angel nod, a smile comes to his face.


    In Angel¡¯s view, these smiles are hypocritical.


    Kemebo is one of the few students in the Flame Academy who was born in the Aristocratic Family of the Earl. He once socialized with Angel¡¯s family.


    It¡¯s just that after the decline of Angel¡¯s family, these Xu¡¯s communication was immediately cut off.


    After all, in the circle of nobility, the earl and the viscount are a hurdle.


    There is a big hurdle for the qualifications of honoring Knight.


    It can be said that every earl family has a very large network of contacts.


    So usually, only others come to flatter them, and they don¡¯t need to deliberately please others.


    The most is to make friends with the nobles of the same level.


    Because the earl still wants to continue to promote the title, there will be a hard requirement for the strength.


    An excellent summoner is an indispensable condition.


    However, the number of summoners at this level is so scarce, so there is no need to say more.


    In the huge Flame Academy, only two students qualified to become an outstanding summoner have appeared in the past fifteen years.


    Yes, it is qualified to be.


    Because the superior level of the envoy and the superior level of summoner are two concepts.


    What the Marquis family requires is a summoner with an excellent level!


    However, even if there are really idle and outstanding summoners appear, why don¡¯t they go to the Marquis family?


    Come a few more, fight for a few more points, maybe you can rush to the Duke.


    So between the earl and the viscount, although there is a big hurdle that is difficult to cross.


    But at the same time, Piaget is also in an awkward position.


    Although the network is huge.


    However, once fell to the position of Viscount, then these contacts may become someone else¡¯s.


    On the contrary, the fall from Marquis to Earl was not so miserable.


    Because whether it is a marquis or an earl, they are eligible to bestow Knight¡¯s title. The difference is that in the Marquis¡¯ Fiefdom, a certain number of private troops that¡¯s all can be recruited.


    As for the highest title that the Marquis can bestow on Baron, it is only for Knight.


    Because civilians cannot directly obtain the title.


    So, based on this relationship, Angel doesn¡¯t want to see Kemebo very much.


    However, the problem of being inflamed has always been one of the qualities of aristocrats.


    Therefore, I will not wait to see you, Angel will not deliberately target Kemebo, but in the usual communication, will take the initiative to ignore Kemebo.


    It¡¯s just didn¡¯t expect, this time will be so coincidental.


    It happened to meet Kemebo in the game.


    ¡°Greetings, congratulations, can¡¯t be called, I just got a little better luck.¡±


    Angel¡¯s smirk to Kemebo is not salty. Indifferently responded.


    You must know that after Angel¡¯s family fell, Kemebo¡¯s reaction was to directly exclude Angel from his social circle.


    Although the surface kung fu is doing well, the indifference of in the bones cannot be concealed.


    Because earl and viscount are not the same.


    Kemebo does not need to waste his energy for the Eldest Miss of a declining family.


    But now, I probably see the hope of Angel¡¯s family re-emergence.


    So I¡¯m ready to meet Angel again.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that, Angel, we played games together when we were young, have you forgotten it?¡±


    The smile on Kemebo¡¯s face did not change and continued. To.


    ¡°Yeah, it was really a not-so-good memory. I¡¯m so glad I have forgotten it.¡±


    Angel said unceremoniously.


    Since the communication in the past has been cut off, let¡¯s draw the line completely.


    There is no need to hesitate here.


    ¡°Yes¡­Is it, Angel¡­¡±


    After being refuted twice in a row, Kemebo¡¯s smile on his face almost couldn¡¯t be stretched.


    Qi Le, who was watching the game, was quite interested.


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t say anything that doesn¡¯t matter, student Angel, student Kemeibo, summon your Summoned Beast.¡±


    The actual combat instructor can¡¯t control this. Nosy between families.


    So I interrupted the conversation between the two directly and began to announce the process of the battle.


    ¡°Yes, mentor.¡±


    Kemebo took a deep breath and looked at Angel¡¯s eyes, and there was also a trace of Yin Yang.


    However, the etiquette of the nobility always dominates, so it is not shown.


    ¡°summon, stone armor beast!¡±


    With the summon magic condensed by Kemebo, a stone armor beast nearly two meters high came out of the summon magic.


    From the outside, the stone armor beast is sturdy, covered with solid stone armor and full of oppression.


    Then you can easily know that the strength and defense of the stone armor beast is definitely not weak.


    In fact, the stone armor beast is also one of the low-level Earth Attribute Summoned Beasts, and one of the Summoned Beasts with very strong battle strength.


    For the newly promoted summoner, if the stone armor beast can be summoned out, it is definitely the result of luck and strength.


    And the Summoned Beast of Earth Attribute, natural enemies are also very rare.


    There is almost no obvious restraint relationship.


    ¡°Tutor, I¡¯m ready.¡±


    Kemebo nodded to the actual combat mentor, then looked towards Angel, and said: ¡°Now, to You, classmate Angel.¡±


    ¡°I will summon first and let you take advantage.¡±


    In the summoner battle, summon first went out of the side of Summoned Beast. , It will indeed suffer.


    Especially in this kind of competition where only summon one Summoned Beast is limited, this loss is even more obvious.


    Because unless it is an obvious restraint.


    Otherwise, summoning out of the side of Summoned Beast first is equivalent to telling the opponent how to target yourself.


    Kemebo also uses this method to show his confidence.


    The implication is: even if you are directed against me, it is useless, anyway, you can¡¯t beat me.


    Therefore, Kemebo¡¯s approach was immediately praised by the students who were watching the battle.


    ¡°It¡¯s really a gentleman!¡±


    ¡°Is this the etiquette of the nobles? Kemebo deserves to be born in the Aristocratic Family.¡±


    ¡°Now it¡¯s up to classmate Angel, I don¡¯t know if she will keep one hand like Nola.¡±


    ¡°What about keeping one hand, Summon Kemeibo It came out, but it¡¯s the stone armor beast, Angel must not be able to win.¡±


    ¡°Yes, don¡¯t you know how powerful the stone armor beast is.¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1983: The Origin of the Past)¡­

 Chapter 1984

    But one thing is correct.


    That is the battle strength of the stone armor beast. It is indeed very powerful in the low-level Summoned Beast.


    Its battle strength level is at least medium level.


    This is the Professional Rank in Qi Le¡¯s eyes.


    This kind of battle strength is definitely one of the very best in front of this group of newly promoted summoners.


    That¡¯s why Kemebo was so confident.


    Although Kemebo doesn¡¯t know what kind of attribute Angel possesses.


    But this is not important.


    Because the attribute type of Earth Attribute can be restrained, it is still quite rare, and Kemebo does not think that Angel is just the rare attribute.


    So it is better to put on a generous appearance to win a wave of people¡¯s hearts.


    When the time comes, no matter whether you win or lose, you are in control.


    Win, that is, in the event of a loss, being able to defeat an opponent with a superior level servitor is undoubtedly stepping on the reputation of Angel.


    Lost, that¡¯s also a gentleman¡¯s demeanor.


    After all, Kemebo first summoned Summoned Beast, so Angel took advantage of it.


    So I don¡¯t suffer anyway.


    Facts have also proved that Kemebo¡¯s strategy is quite successful.


    At least for now, the students who watched the game around were all supporting Kemebo, not optimistic about Angel.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Classmate Angel.¡±


    ¡°Is it because I saw my summon out of the stone armor beast, so I don¡¯t have the confidence to fight?¡±


    However, after waiting for a long time, without seeing Angel Summon make his own Summoned Beast, Kemebo couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    These words sound like caring, but in fact they are extremely proud.


    If Angel is able to admit that he is timid without fighting, Nakmebo¡¯s reputation will only become higher.


    And Kemeibo¡¯s words also made the students around discuss spiritedly.


    ¡°Yeah, why doesn¡¯t Angela still summon her Summered Beast.¡±


    ¡°Is it really scared?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem to be a problem if I¡¯m afraid, it¡¯s a stone armor beast. Are you confident that you can win it?¡±


    ¡°No, of course not.¡±


    ¡± That¡¯s fine, really didn¡¯t expect, Angel is actually not as good as Nora.¡±


    The students who watched the game couldn¡¯t help shaking their heads and booing.


    The face hurt by Nora before, now I can¡¯t wait to return it.


    Even the actual combat instructor showed a little confused expression, slightly frowned, looked towards Angel, and reminded: ¡°Student Angel, you can start summoning your Summered Beast.¡±


    Be timid before fighting, that¡¯s the most despised behavior.


    Especially, it¡¯s still a point of discussion so far, simply is not a real battle.


    If you are still so timid, then it is really a joke.


    ¡°Teacher, I know I can start summon now.¡±


    ¡°But I think, fighting Kemebo, you simply don¡¯t need Summoned Beast, so I¡¯ve been There is no summon.¡±


    Angel glanced at Kemebo, and then spoke to the combat instructor.


    Although the sound is not very loud, it is enough for everyone in the actual combat classroom to hear it.


    What is the purpose of Kemebo¡¯s summoning out of Summoned Beast so generously, Angel can see clearly.


    After all, it is an arrogant plot, and Kemeibo did not intend to conceal it.


    It is clear that you want to build momentum for yourself by stepping on Angel¡¯s fame.


    Even if Angel wins, it will be the advantage of Kemebo, which is not a victory.


    So, how can Angel let Kemebo get his wish?


    In this kind of playful competition, still want to play this kind of tricks that don¡¯t suffer?


    Since you have summoned Summoned Beast first, then I will just be a little bit more and I don¡¯t need Summoned Beast directly.


    At this time, we have to see who is taking advantage.


    ¡°Don¡¯t use Summoned Beast?¡±


    ¡°Student Angel, although the discussion will not be life-threatening, it is definitely not a trifling matter. It is not good for you to be so arrogant.¡±


    The actual combat instructor was taken aback for a moment, and then quickly persuaded.


    What is the real intention of Kemebo and Angel¡¯s approach? Those students who are inexperienced in the world can¡¯t see it, can¡¯t the actual combat instructor still see it?


    It¡¯s just a trick that¡¯s all.


    But in this case, Angel will suffer a big loss in actual combat at this time.


    A summoner doesn¡¯t use Summoned Beast for a duel, what can it use?


    Magic?


    Don¡¯t be kidding, just relying on the magic that summoner has mastered, how could it be the opponent of those Summoned Beast.


    So in the eyes of the actual combat mentor, the best result of this battle is Angel¡¯s defeat.


    But Kemebo is invincible, and there is no way to use Angel¡¯s fame to build momentum for himself.


    The typical wounded enemy is 1,000 and self-damaged 800.


    When the students present listened to Angel¡¯s words, their faces also showed a look of consternation and disgust.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need Summoned Beast to fight with stone armor beasts? It¡¯s too arrogant.¡±


    ¡°I thought I could summon a high-rank emissary. What kind of character is he who turned out to be so arrogant.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need Summoned Beast? I¡¯m waiting for you to be knocked down by Kemeibo.¡±


    ¡°Grandstanding! This kind of person, no matter how high the aptitude, no matter how lucky, there will be no Great Accomplishment.¡±


    Originally, Angel¡¯s mood was not optimistic, but now it is even more elevated.


    What kind of arrogance, arrogance, grandstanding, a little bit of achievement, you can¡¯t see who you are¡­ A bunch of messy titles are all set on Angel¡¯s head.


    Even Kemeibo¡¯s face became a little gloomy.


    Looking at Angel, he smiled and said without a smile: ¡°Student Angel, you don¡¯t need to be angry about this kind of thing.¡±


    ¡°Although this is just A discussion, but I also hope you can do your best.¡±


    ¡°No need!¡±


    Angel interrupted Kemebo unceremoniously, coldly said: ¡°It¡¯s all right now, mentor, please announce the start of the battle.¡±


    ¡°This, oh¡­Since you insist on doing this, then I have nothing to say.¡±


    The actual combat mentor couldn¡¯t help Angel when he saw it, and didn¡¯t say anything anymore.


    The actual combat course simulates real combat, but it is not that dangerous.


    Therefore, there is no hard and fast rule. Both parties in actual combat must summon the summoned beast before they can fight.


    The performance in the actual combat course will be recorded in the graduation scores, so for so many years, no student has ever started fighting with bare hands.


    But if a student insists on doing this, it is actually in line with the regulations.


    ¡°Then, the battle begins!¡±


    After the actual combat instructor finished speaking, looking towards took two steps back.


    So as not to interfere with the next battle.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1984: Beating you, no need for Summoned Beast)¡­

 Chapter 1985

    Kemei Bo gloomy face, said in a cold tone.


    In this battle, Angel did not summon her Summoned Beast, so whether he wins or loses, he Kemeibo will suffer a reputational loss.


    And the previous plot has also been cracked thoroughly.


    It¡¯s completely a counter-general.


    So it¡¯s strange that Kemebo doesn¡¯t fly into a rage out of humiliation.


    ¡°But don¡¯t worry, I will end this battle as soon as possible, so that you will suffer less.¡±


    After speaking, Kemebo waved his hand.


    ¡°Stone armor beast, give it to me!¡±


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The strong stone armor beast does not emit anything Scream, but will respond to the summoner¡¯s commands with actions.


    Taking huge steps, rushed towards Angel.


    ¡°hmph, arrogant enough to face the stone armor beast with bare hands, it is not necessarily a loser.¡±


    A certain student watching the battle couldn¡¯t help being coldly snorted.


    ¡°You lose or lose, but it can still be seen. For example, I bet that Angel can stick to three tricks.¡±


    ¡°Three tricks? I think one trick is enough.¡± That¡¯s it!¡±


    ¡°Then I will guess ten seconds.¡±


    ¡°Ten seconds is too short, I think at least fifteen seconds¡­¡±


    Other students also started to joke.


    Looking at Angel, who was expressionless and did not move, all began to guess when she was defeated.


    None of the students thought that Angel could win.


    After all, the stone armor beast is not as partial as the burning vines that Nora summon came out before.


    This is a very famous kind of Summoned Beast. In terms of battle strength, it can sling the iron rat and burning vine before it.


    ¡°These nasty guys will talk cool words around.¡±


    ¡°Angel will definitely win!¡±


    Nora hates it He glared at the students around him, then leaned against Qi Le.


    Use practical actions to show that you don¡¯t want to be in the same way.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Qi Le looked down at Angel, then silently stood aside.


    Helped her block other students around her.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Kemebo, if you think what I said before, you don¡¯t need to summon summoned Beast, it¡¯s angry, then you are very wrong. Very wrong.¡±


    ¡°Because what I said is the truth from the heart.¡±


    ¡°That is, to defeat you, simply don¡¯t need to use Summoned Beast!¡±


    Angel looked at the stone armor beast approaching, and spoke slowly.


    Then when the sound of the last word fell, he raised his right hand.


    ¡°Smash it!¡±


    The magic power instantly condensed into a heavy hammer, fiercely hitting the stone armor beast.


    ¡°Bang¨C!¡±


    Then, there was a loud noise.


    The tall and sturdy stone armor beast shattered like broken glass.


    In an instant, the rubble was flying, and the stone chips were all over the sky.


    This loud noise echoed in the entire actual combat classroom, and the sky was filled with dust-like stone chips.


    The amazing scene stunned all the students.


    Even the actual combat instructor did not react, and still looked at the battlefield in front of him with a dull expression.


    ¡°The stone¡­ The breath of the stone armor beast has disappeared¡­¡±


    ¡°This, how is this possible¡­ The stone armor beast was defeated, or was it even a Summoned Beast? No summoner from summon can defeat it!¡±


    Kemebo¡¯s trembling voice came out of the stone debris in the sky.


    Frightened, feared, shocked, shocked, unbelievable¡­All emotions mixed together, making Kemebo¡¯s voice become intermittent.


    As soon as this remark came out, many students who were still sluggish were awakened immediately.


    Looking at the incredible scene in front of them, everyone¡¯s throat seemed to be stuck in a thorn, speechless.


    And what I said not long ago, at this time, it was like an invisible slap, fiercely slapped on his face.


    ¡°Really¡­really defeated the stone armor beast with bare hands¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not dreaming, what just happened? Is the battle over?¡±


    ¡°Could it be that I am dazzled? I heard the¡¯boom¡¯ just now. How did the battle end?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s only been a few seconds, someone forgets it ?¡±


    Is it?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I haven¡¯t watched it for a long time. All I know is that Classmate Angel seems to be a trick to get rid of the stone armor beast!¡±


    ¡°One trick?!¡±


    Until a certain student said this sentence, the surrounding students couldn¡¯t help taking a deep breath, and then looked towards An Qi off the scene with a look of astonishment. You.


    His eyes are full of look of shock.


    They were still discussing before, whether Angel could survive a move in the hands of the stone armor beast.


    The result is now good, and it¡¯s the other way around.


    The stone armor beast didn¡¯t even have the qualifications to survive a move in Angel¡¯s hands, so it was beaten into stone fragments in the sky and gravel all over the ground.


    What a terrifying power this is!


    ¡°Cough cough¡­¡±


    ¡°Now announce the result of the match, Angel student wins!¡±


    Finally came back to his senses for the actual combat The tutor, although he couldn¡¯t believe his eyes either.


    But the name of the winner was announced very realistically.


    ¡°It is true that you are a summoner with an outstanding High Rank envoy. Even if you don¡¯t summon the summoned beast to fight, you can still show such a powerful battle strength.¡±


    ¡°Ann Classmate Qier, there must be another famous teacher by your side to guide you.¡±


    After announcing the results, the actual combat instructor couldn¡¯t help but speak, and asked Angel a question.


    Because the picture in front of me is really shocking.


    Angel¡¯s performance completely subverted summoner¡¯s normal battle method.


    And for such a terrifying battle strength, in the eyes of the actual combat instructor, Angel figured out that it was absolutely impossible.


    After all, a student, a newly-promoted summoner, no matter how talented it is, it also requires a process of learning and accumulation, which is impossible overnight.


    But now, less than two days have passed since Angel became a summoner.


    In such a short period of time, Angel could figure out such a powerful combat method by himself.


    Then what do you want them to do with actual combat mentors?


    ¡°Famous teacher? Does it count as a demon?¡±


    Angel didn¡¯t expect the actual combat instructor would ask this question, froze for a moment, and then subconsciously asked.


    ¡°Magic?!¡±


    Hearing the answer from Angel, the actual combat instructor, and all the students¡¯ eyes, immediately focused on Qi Le.


    As the Flame Academy, for fifteen years, the only outstanding High Rank envoy.


    And it¡¯s also a humanoid enchantress.


    Qi Le¡¯s reputation is not lower than Angel¡¯s.


    So at this moment Angel¡¯s rhetorical question immediately turned everyone¡¯s attention away.


    It¡¯s just that my eyes have shifted.


    But the question I wanted to ask was stuck in my throat, and I didn¡¯t dare to ask.


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1985: A trick!)¡­

 Chapter 1986

    Say something bad.


    If Qi Le accidentally angered Qi Le, they would all be unlucky.


    And no nobleman is qualified to ask Qi Le for questioning because of insufficient strength.


    And no one will trouble Angel.


    Because the demon contract is a semi-equal contract, Angel can¡¯t restrict Qi Le¡¯s actions.


    So I can only blame them for nothing to do.


    ¡°The potential level is tentatively set to be Excellent High Rank¡­¡­ This level of ambassador indeed has enough ability to teach you.¡±


    The actual combat instructor looked at Qi Le deeply. One glance, and then had to sigh.


    The humanoid envoy, as long as it is strong enough, is indeed a very suitable mentor for the covenant.


    After all, the envoys of other species, even if they are powerful, their combat methods are not suitable for summoners to learn.


    The humanoid enchantress is different.


    Especially, through the current information, the actual combat instructor also learned that Angel¡¯s servitor should be a magical servitor.


    Then there is absolutely no problem in teaching Angel this summoner.


    Although before this, there has never been such a precedent.


    But the reason why this kind of precedent has not appeared is because the humanoid envoys in the past are too weak.


    But the one in front of me is so strong that it is amazing.


    Even the profound spatial magic has the words at hand.


    Could there be problems with the other little magic of the deed¡¯s lord?


    ¡°Qi Le, Angel¡¯s magic, did you teach it?¡±


    Nora looked towards Qi Le in surprise.


    Others have no guts to ask Qi Le this question, Nora has no worries.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Qi Le simply answered Nora¡¯s question.


    But this word made the students around who have been waiting for the answer involuntarily showing the extreme jealousy on their faces.


    An excellent High Rank envoy can also be a part-time mentor!


    This is simply a dream thing.


    You must know that in the entire Flame Academy, there is simply no mentor who can possess superior power.


    The only one who possesses an extraordinary level of power is also Dean Feder.


    But now, Angel Summon has produced an outstanding humanoid facilitator, who is fully capable of serving as a mentor.


    But it will only give Angel a small stove.


    What is this concept?


    aptitude is not as high as others, luck is not as good as others, and now I have lost even in terms of resources.


    Under such all-round crushing, do you and the others still want to catch up with classmate Angel?


    Dreaming!


    ¡°The


    ambassador¡­ is the ambassador again!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just good luck. Summon has produced an excellent level of the ambassador, so it doesn¡¯t put me in In my eyes!¡±


    ¡°Angel! Do you still want to turn over?¡±


    ¡°Wait, you will never get your wish!¡±


    After Kemebo saw this scene, jealousy and anger flooded his forehead, making his eyes red.


    But Kemeibo also understands that if you go to Angel¡¯s trouble at this time, you will have cerebral palsy.


    So no matter how angry you are, you have to suppress it.


    Then bow and salute the winner to show respect.


    Anyway, there are still more opportunities for black hands in the future. An earl family wants to plot against a viscount family with so many means.


    No need to lose face at this time.


    ¡°Okay, now ask the two students to go back to the field and continue the next group of students.¡±


    After the actual combat instructor confirmed Angel¡¯s problem, he did not stop. Ask more.


    Instead, continue the actual combat course.


    After class is over, this matter will be reported to Fader as quickly as possible.


    Then Dean Feder decides how to deal with it.


    ¡°Qi Le, I won! How about it, I¡¯m good.¡±


    Angel ran up to Qi Le and started begging for praise.


    I completely ignored the envy and jealous eyes around me.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, you did good, but don¡¯t be complacent, you still need to work


    harder .¡±


    Qi Le laughed, said quietly.


    The improvement of combat skills is endless.


    No matter how perfect victory you have achieved in the previous battle, don¡¯t take this complacency and conceit to the next battle.


    Because that will only bring you failure.


    ¡°I know, I will work harder in the future.¡±


    Angel nodded seriously, and the rays of light flashed in her eyes.


    The battle method of the violent method is more fun than the summoner.


    Wouldn¡¯t it be more comfortable than commanding Summoned Beast to fight and crushing the opponent with your own hands.


    Although this kind of invigorating feeling varies from person to person, there is no doubt that Angel is the one who enjoys it extremely.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you understand. You will be familiar with this magic for a while, and I will teach you new magic in a few days.¡±


    Qi Le clicked nodded, and then casually Exhorted.


    Practicing magic is Angel¡¯s own business, and Qi Le doesn¡¯t watch it all the time.


    But depending on Angel¡¯s excitement, this enthusiasm should last for a while.


    ¡°Qi Le Qi Le, can I also learn magic with you.¡±


    Nora, who stood by, couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°You¡­ better practice summon magic first, you may not be able to learn my magic.¡±


    Qi Le turned his head and glanced at Nora, then very Directly refused.


    A summoner can learn summon magic, but he doesn¡¯t. Isn¡¯t that not doing business properly?


    Angel can¡¯t help it.


    Don¡¯t think that Qi Le really wants to teach Angel to use combat magic. It¡¯s not because he was forced to be helpless, so he made some temporary compensation.


    lest Angel is conspired by the enemy and Qi Le will be unlucky.


    Although being expelled from the summon world does not cause any harm to Qi Le itself.


    But the collection of strength of faith will have a huge impact.


    I wasted two months for no reason, and wasted the strength of faith of a world for no reason.


    Qi Le firmly does not allow this kind of thing to happen.


    It¡¯s shameful to waste!


    ¡°That¡¯s the case again, I can¡¯t learn¡­ if I can¡¯t learn, then forget it.¡±


    This is the second time Nora got the same answer, so it seems very calm.


    After all, Nora¡¯s personality is different from Angel.


    Angel may enjoy the fun of defeating the enemy with his own hands, but Nora prefers to hide behind and be a cheerleader.


    Of course, if there is more self-protection power, it is also good.


    Because no one will refuse to become stronger.


    The atmosphere off the court gradually became quiet with Qi Le¡¯s silence.


    And the battle in the actual combat classroom is on the right track again.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1986: Full Rolling)¡­

 Chapter 1987

    After all, in the previous battle, Angel was the only one who really shocked these students.


    As for the other students, there may be a few outstanding.


    But most of them are birds of a feather.


    Since the level is about the same, don¡¯t laugh at anyone, just help find the shortcomings.


    So the battle after this became a bit dull.


    With Angel, the jade in front, the students who will play next, no matter how hard they work, they are impossible to surpass Angel.


    Morale naturally dropped.


    However, although the process was a little stumbling, the first practical course was finally over.


    The actual combat instructor also recorded the basic information of the trainees in detail for reference in future classes.


    ¡°The first actual combat course is here.¡±


    ¡°After you go back, you must also reflect on what your shortcomings are and how to correct them. .¡±


    After putting away the booklet in his hand, the actual combat instructor followed with a straight face, and then scanned the students present in a circle.


    Then continue to speak: ¡°If you can¡¯t even reflect on your own shortcomings¡­¡±


    ¡°Then I can tell you with certainty that you have not made any progress. There is no room for this!¡±


    At this point, the actual combat instructor paused for a while before adding a sentence with emotion.


    ¡°Of course, except for the Angel students.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The students in the actual combat classroom heard this sentence and suddenly revealed A tangled expression on his face like constipation.


    Although they all know that Angel has a powerful ambassador to give her a small stove.


    But there is no need to emphasize it like that.


    Envy! Jealous!


    How angry!


    The students standing around Angel and Qi Le stared at them with red eyes, their faces twisted but they couldn¡¯t tell.


    Jealousy makes my face twisted! Jealousy separates me!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Dean Feder, this is how things are.¡±


    After the class, the practical tutor also immediately came to the dean¡¯s office, Angel¡¯s matter was reported to Feder.


    ¡°Can you teach the envoy of the lord¡¯s magic? This is the first time I have heard of it.¡±


    ¡°But in theory, this is not impossible. It¡¯s entirely possible to have magic that we don¡¯t know about, but they hardly have the idea of ??teaching the lord.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, there are probably not many magic summoners that summoners can learn from the demon. .¡±


    Feder touched the beard on the chin and said to himself slowly.


    Being able to sit in the position of the Flame Institute Head, Feder¡¯s knowledge is naturally not bad, and his understanding of the enchantress can also be called Peak.


    Although the thing that made Demon Sect the master of the contract, it has never happened before.


    But with Feder¡¯s insight, it is easy to infer that this kind of thing is entirely possible.


    It¡¯s just that, among the previous envoys, the humanoid envoys are rare, and the envoys of other species, even if they know magic, may not be able to learn it.


    This is like those demonic beasts that can be magical.


    In many cases, the magic possessed by the enchantress is also their innate companion magic.


    Even if you want to teach, it¡¯s useless.


    So being able to meet a situation like Angel¡¯s current situation is really a rare good luck in a thousand years.


    ¡°I know about this, please record it first, and don¡¯t need to report it for now.¡±


    ¡°Also, let me inform other tutors, Angel student¡¯s course, you don¡¯t need to report it.¡± point her name, and considered her usual performance out of it. ¡± ¡± While I do not want to say, but your ability, should not the human form of the ability to make big magic. ¡±


    After thinking about it for a while, Feder tapped the table lightly with his finger and spoke slowly.


    In any case, the power level of Angel student¡¯s envoy is there, and the excellent High Rank is only an estimated level.


    Because Qi Le¡¯s real realm is not something Feder can see through.


    Therefore, in the face of such a powerful envoy, the teachers of the Flame Academy have so little teaching level, it is really not enough.


    Then it might as well be convenient for Angel.


    ¡°I understand, Dean Feder, I will notify you to go down.¡±


    The actual combat instructor clicked nodded and agreed.


    Although Feder¡¯s words are straightforward, the actual combat instructor also knows that it is the reality that has to be faced.


    An excellent High Rank envoy is really much better than them.


    ¡°Then you go first, remember, pay attention to the situation of Angel students, that is the hope for the rise of our Flame Academy.¡±


    Feder waved his hand. After a few instructions, an Expulsion Order was placed.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    The actual combat courses and theoretical courses in the Flame Academy are alternated.


    However, unlike actual combat courses, theoretical courses do not require every student to be present.


    As long as you can pass the final theoretical assessment, you can study in class or self-study in the Academy library.


    So Angel skipped class very much as it should be by rights.


    Angel really doesn¡¯t care about summoner¡¯s theories and the like.


    A violent method, you have to learn the summoner. Isn¡¯t that uncomfortable for yourself?


    Just a few days before the theoretical assessment, stay up late to rush to work temporarily, take the time to review, and pass the theoretical assessment.


    I can¡¯t make it, but it doesn¡¯t matter.


    Because the Flame Academy values ??the actual combat performance more, it also feels that the actual combat performance can represent the true battle strength of a student.


    After all, there are too many guys who are full of economics and can only talk on paper.


    But when these guys are really on the battlefield, they will basically turn into guilt immediately one by one. They have a lot of battle strength, and it¡¯s good to be able to play five points.


    So when he has time to learn theoretical knowledge, Angel feels that it is better to practice magic more.


    Qi Le also rarely relaxes.


    system: ¡°Host, the first batch of Summon Scrolls have been designed, do you need to go over it?¡±


    Just as Qi Le was sitting on the steps next to the training ground, watching When Angel worked hard to practice magic, system¡¯s voice suddenly rang.


    This brings good news to Qi Le.


    ¡°It was designed so quickly, it is really good, the information should be in the Store Manager backend.¡±


    Qi Le was happy, and then immediately turned his attention to On the Store Manager background.


    The new batch of Summon Scroll information is indeed here.


    According to Qi Le¡¯s suggestion, the first thing that was produced is Summon Scroll, which is directly converted from a pet card.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1987: Jealousy separates the hostage wall)¡­

 Chapter 1988

    After all, the power of the SR-class pet card is still a bit too strong, not suitable for showing it prematurely.


    As for the pet cards that are limited by the event, since they are all limited, they are the same no matter which world they are in.


    At the same time, in accordance with Qi Le¡¯s requirements, the power of Summon Scroll is limited.


    The Summon Scroll converted from the B-Rank pet card, the extreme state can exert low-level power.


    Summon Scroll, which is transformed from the A-Rank pet card, is of medium level.


    The R-level pet card is naturally High Rank. Goodbye.


    Clear power boundaries can also be more convenient to distinguish customer groups.


    Because of the three levels of Summon Scroll, the price difference is very large.


    For the low-level Summon Scroll, Qi Le decided to sell ten Silver Coins.


    The medium-level Summon Scroll is a Gold Coin sheet.


    And the other Summon Scroll of High Rank, that is one piece of ten Gold Coins.


    In terms of price, the unity is a tenfold increase.


    Although this price may not be a big deal to the nobles, one thing to be clear is that Summon Scroll is all one-off.


    One or two Summon Scrolls are nothing.


    Ten sheets and 100 sheets may also be acceptable.


    But tens of thousands of sheets, hundreds of thousands of sheets, there may be nodded pain.


    So those nobles should not be so stupid that they want to use Summon Scroll to challenge the authority of summoner.


    But the story comes back again.


    Once Summon Scroll is on sale, the status of summoner will definitely be impacted. Although it will not fall to the bottom, it will certainly not be as lofty as it used to be.


    So even if Summon Scroll is expensive, people who should buy it will still be eager for it.


    There is no need to worry about the sales problem.


    Qi Le¡¯s only concern is not to let Summon Scroll ruin the stable summon world and make fire beacon everywhere, and the fun will be great.


    ¡°Let me see, what are the first batch of Summon Scrolls.¡±


    The first is the Summon Scroll modified from a pet card.


    Low-level Summon Scroll: puppet doll, earthen doll, Golden Puppet Doll.


    Intermediate level Summon Scroll: Great Earth Demon Bear, Water Spirit White Fox, Flame-toothed Dog, Thunder Rolling Tiger, Wind-Treading White Horse, Red Flame Spirit Bird.


    High Rank Don¡¯t Summon Scroll: Death Knight, Storm Wyvern, Bronze Giants, Golden Winged Griffins.


    In terms of attributes, although it is quite complete, there are not many types.


    So Qi Le also asked the system to design some Summon Scrolls based on these attributes.


    However, due to the standard Summon Scroll, the additional Summon Scroll designed looks a bit dull.


    For example, the derivative version of the stone armor beast that I have seen before, the golden armor beast, the wood armor beast, the Fire Armour Beast¡­


    or the original pet cards like puppet dolls Advanced version, giant tree puppet, boulder puppet, diamond puppet and other Summon Scroll.


    In short, there are many types, which can meet almost any customer¡¯s needs.


    Qi Le from the beginning to the end, looking down one by one, I was dazzled, and I couldn¡¯t help but click nodded with satisfaction.


    The intensity of Summon Scroll is just one point.


    Types and attributes are also very important.


    Because different types of Summon Scroll work together, the different changes produced are also what many customers are looking for.


    In order to cope with various occasions, various Summon Scrolls must be equipped.


    Only in this way can those customers continuously contribute their strength of Faith.


    And there is the most important point.


    That is, after the automatic vending point has been improved by the system, the collection speed of strength of faith has been much faster.


    The unpleasant restrictions will no longer appear in the forging world.


    ¡°Very good, in this way, I can also start my next plan.¡±


    Qi Le slightly nodded, said in his heart.


    Then the eyebrow raised, stood up, jumped off the steps, and came to the training ground.


    ¡°Angel, how are you practicing?¡±


    When Angel stopped and started to rest, Qi Le asked aloud.


    There are not many high-end skills in the magic of smashing a blow. It only pays attention to a control force burst, which means to fight.


    After all, the smash hit is not a range-type magic, but a single attack magic.


    If you want to use point to break surface, then precise strike is very important.


    ¡°I think I have completely mastered it.¡±


    Angel immediately replied confidently: ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Qi Le, do you have any new magic? Can you teach me?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the new magic, I want to test what you said about complete mastery, what is the level.¡±


    Qi Le laughed, and then one Raising his hand, condense a fist sized stone ball.


    ¡°This is a hollow stone ball with a smaller stone ball filled with water. Your goal is to smash the outer stone shell, but you can¡¯t hurt it. The little stone ball inside.¡±


    ¡°As long as your power escapes a little, the little stone ball will burst and the water inside will seep out.¡±


    After explaining the rules , Qi Le stretched out his hand holding the stone ball.


    ¡°Now, you can start.¡±


    ¡°Hey¨C! Could it be that you are here to hold this stone ball?¡±


    Angie When you saw Qi Le¡¯s movements, he was stunned.


    To be honest, Angel was really confident before, but after Qi Le explained the rules, Angel became a little unconfident.


    Because of this challenge, the requirements for the degree of power control are too demanding.


    It is almost necessary to achieve the degree of freedom of sending and receiving.


    However, for most magic, in order to achieve the degree of freedom of sending and receiving, in addition to continuous practice, there are also high requirements for innate talent.


    Sufficient comprehension is needed to do it.


    So after seeing Qi Le¡¯s actions, Angel¡¯s biggest worry is that she accidentally hurt Qi Le.


    After all, the destructive power of a smashing blow is not small.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about this, you can¡¯t hurt me because of you.¡±


    Qi Le could see what Angel was thinking at a glance, and immediately became angry. Speaking of.


    A young magician whose strength level is quite reluctant to even reach the Professional Rank, is even worried about himself.


    Although it is kind, but there is no doubt that he can¡¯t clearly see the performance of his own level.


    ¡°Really, then I will try.¡±


    Angel somewhat guilty raised his hand and began to gather magic.


    ¡°Smash!¡±


    ¡°Bang¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Then, as Qi Le expected, the fist-big stone ball turned into one Pile of rock powder, fried all over the sky.


    Qi Le even spilled the water in the little stone ball.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1898: Design completed)¡­

 Chapter 1989

    Qi Le shakes his hand and said lightly.


    Blind pride is not conducive to the following teaching, so appropriate blows are still necessary.


    Although Angel is far ahead of the students in Flame Academy.


    However, now that I have accepted Qi Le¡¯s teachings, I have decided to embark on the path of magic.


    Then Qi Le would never allow Angel to be compared with these guys, because it would be too demeaning.


    ¡°Yes¡­I know.¡±


    Angel scratched her hair a little embarrassingly.


    In the actual combat class, the pride that appeared because of the victory also disappeared.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you understand, but you can¡¯t rush for this kind of thing. Just practice slowly. Remember not to be arrogant and complacent.¡±


    ¡°In addition, I have no plans to preach today. You, but want to show you something.¡±


    After Qi Le said a few words, he took out a Summon Scroll.


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    Angel looked at the scroll in Qi Le¡¯s hand and asked curiously.


    ¡°This is the Summon Scroll I specially made to help you solve the problem of Summoned Beast.¡±


    Qi Le face doesn¡¯t change, you are not welcome Buckled the black pot back.


    Since Angel is to be trained as a spokesperson in the summon world, it is better not to let her know the truth of the matter.


    ¡°Summon Scroll¡­To help me solve the problem of Summoned Beast?¡±


    Angel hearing this, suddenly stunned.


    ¡°Yes, I sealed the summon magic inside, you can use it when you need it.¡±


    Qi Le clicked nodded, and then put Summon Scroll in the place Kyle¡¯s hands.


    The material of Summon Scroll is a tough magic paper with a white background with gold edges. There are also many magic Talisman texts painted on it. After it is rolled, it is fixed with a ribbon.


    The method of use is also very simple, just pull the ribbon, and then open the magic paper.


    The summon magic sealed in Summon Scroll will be released.


    Convenient and fast, and anyone can use it.


    ¡°This¡­but, I don¡¯t need Summoned Beast now, it should be fine.¡±


    Angel looked at the Summon Scroll in her hand and suddenly raised her head and said.


    I have revised the violent method, and what do I get a Summoned Beast¡­


    ¡°You can¡¯t understand the truth that two fists are hard to beat four hands.¡±


    p>


    ¡°Angel, when your enemy can summon a large amount of Summoned Beast, do you think you can stop it with your current strength?¡±


    Qi Le Hao Unsurprisingly, Angel¡¯s reaction was not surprising, so I followed the process and began to persuade them as usual.


    This is a typical inability to see clearly, but also a fledgling cultivator, a common mentality.


    Commonly known as newborn calves do not fear tigers.


    You know, one of the battle methods that summoner is best at is the beast tide formed by Summoned Beast.


    Generally speaking, it is a means used in large-scale wars.


    It takes a lot of summoners to summon up the Summoned Beast and form a wave of summoned beasts to break down the enemy¡¯s defenses.


    Simple and rude, and very easy to use.


    It is a must to deal with magicians who can¡¯t range magic.


    ¡°It seems to be the same¡­¡±


    ¡°I see, thank you, Qi Le.¡±


    Angel is also a smart person, just a little bit Through, I also understand that this is Qi Le¡¯s kindness.


    In addition to increasing battle strength, Summon Scroll is actually disguising Angel¡¯s identity.


    As a summoner, if you don¡¯t even summon the summoned beast, then you will definitely be laughed at by others.


    Even if Angel does not use Summoned Beast, the battle strength displayed is not weak.


    But this is always a thorn.


    So after having Summon Scroll, even if Angel himself cannot summon out Summoned Beast, he can still use Summon Scroll as a cover.


    And even if it was discovered by others, Angel¡¯s Summoned Beast came out through Summon Scroll summon.


    That doesn¡¯t matter.


    Because Angel can fully explain that this is to save magic power.


    Seal up all the summon magic used in daily practice, and use it when it is useful.


    As long as this kind of statement is spread, then not only will no one say anything bad.


    On the contrary, he would praise Angel for his extremely genius.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be polite with me, let¡¯s try it and see how it works.¡±


    Qi Le didn¡¯t want to understand why Angel would thank you, but it doesn¡¯t matter.


    Now the most important thing is to test the effect of Summon Scroll to see if there is any room for improvement.


    ¡°Well, then I will open it.¡±


    Angel pulled apart the ribbon and opened the Summon Scroll.


    In the next second, Summon Scroll was turned to ashes, and a strong magical power poured out. The summon magic was condensed in front of Angel and turned into a tall silhouette.


    Great Earth Demon Bear!


    ¡°Summon really came out, and the strength of this Summoned Beast doesn¡¯t feel weak at all.¡±


    Angel originally wanted to try it, but didn¡¯t ¡®t expect that Summoned Beast can actually be summoned.


    I have to say that my envoy has brought me too many surprises.


    ¡°In terms of battle strength, you can be sure that there is no loss. In terms of magic reserves, you can probably support Summoned Beast in fighting for about twelve hours.¡±


    ¡°At present, there is nothing to improve. The place is very good.¡±


    Qi Le and Angel¡¯s focus are different.


    Since it is decided to sell Summon Scroll as a commodity, it is natural to be responsible for this commodity.


    At least you can¡¯t sell defective products to cheat people.


    ¡°Angel.¡±


    ¡°en? What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Angel is looking at the Great Earth Demon Bear and is suddenly called by Qi Le When he reached the name, he turned his head suddenly with a look of confusion.


    ¡°Do you think if you sell Summon Scroll, how many people would want it?¡±


    Qi Le naturally asked this question.


    ¡°Sell? Why do you want to sell such a good thing? What if the enemy buys it?¡±


    Angel is still quite alert on this issue.


    The behavior of the enemy is absolutely undesirable.


    Even if you don¡¯t use it very much, you should never give it to the enemy or someone who might become an enemy.


    ¡°Angel, what are you doing so nervously, Summon Scroll, I have a lot more, I can take out as much as you want.¡±


    ¡°So even


    It doesn¡¯t matter if you sell part of it.¡±


    ¡°And even if the enemy bought it, it doesn¡¯t matter, because the Summon Scroll they bought is impossible than what I have left. .¡±


    Qi Le spread his hands, casually answered.


    If anyone really wants to buy Summon Scroll, they will attack Angel or her family.


    Then Qi Le is really welcome.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 189: Test it out)¡­

 Chapter 1990

    It¡¯s more wasteful than taking Gold Coin to fetch water.


    ¡°And, as far as I know, when the nobles are building Fiefdom, they need a lot of funds.¡±


    At the end, Qi Le thought of this question again. .


    Among the nobles, since the beginning of the viscount, they will have a piece of Fiefdom of their own, and as long as they still have the lowest title not lower than the viscount, Fiefdom will not be taken back.


    So this is also the best place for the noble Aristocratic Family to develop and multiply.


    As long as it can be guaranteed that there is still a Viscount in the family, then Fiefdom will not be lost.


    It doesn¡¯t matter if it is descended from the earl or the marquis. Fiefdom, which has already been awarded, will not be taken back.


    At most, when you are promoted to the title in the future, there will be no more Fiefdom rewards.


    And Angel¡¯s family, although it is only a viscount family now, there was an earl before.


    Then the size of Fiefdom is naturally based on Piaget¡¯s Fiefdom.


    But at this point, I have to mention one thing.


    Once a piece of Fiefdom is awarded to a certain nobleman, the task of building this piece of Fiefdom will also be transferred to this nobleman¡¯s name.


    All expenses will be borne by yourself.


    And every year, according to Fiefdom¡¯s income, a certain amount of tax is paid to the kingdom.


    So don¡¯t look at many nobles on the surface, they are extremely wealthy, but the real need to build Fiefdom is a bottomless pit.


    How many Gold Coins are cast, they will be swallowed thoroughly.


    So much so that quite a few of the nobles who own Fiefdom are superbly beautiful on the surface, but once you take a look inside his Fiefdom, you will discover how terrible it is.


    ¡°Why do you know this kind of thing?¡±


    Angel was stunned.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a secret. Is it difficult to understand?¡±


    Qi Le shrugged said blankly.


    The construction of Fiefdom has long become a recognized problem in the aristocratic circle.


    I heard that at first, the country¡¯s lord formulated the ordinance to award a reward to the noble Fiefdom because the treasury was overwhelmed, and it was really impossible to come up with that many Gold Coins.


    So simply throw the problem to the nobles who can only enjoy but do nothing.


    Thereby reducing the burden on the national treasury, but also to reclaim the wealth in the hands of the nobility.


    It¡¯s just at first. Those nobles didn¡¯t realize this. Instead, they were very happy because they suddenly had Fiefdom.


    Until they discovered that their small vault was stretched, these nobles realized that they might have been pitted.


    However, at this time, the rules for rewarding Fiefdom will no longer be changed.


    So these nobles can only knock down their teeth and swallow into their stomachs.


    However, although the construction of Fiefdom is indeed a bottomless pit.


    But on the other hand, anything in Fiefdom, except the owner of Fiefdom, no one else has the right to intervene.


    So even if there is a feeling of thanklessness, it still can¡¯t stop the nobles from yearning for Fiefdom.


    Because the power of life and death is the most primordial attraction.


    It can attract countless people who desire power.


    even more how, if Fiefdom is really built, it will definitely be profitable.


    Over time, not only the Gold Coins invested in can be earned back, but after that, all the Gold Coins earned are pure profits.


    So at the end of this matter, it is impossible to say who gains and loses. Anyway, the Gold Coin that Fiefdom should spend will not be lost.


    So to sum it up, it becomes how to build Fiefdom as soon as possible.


    In order to quickly end the predicament of making ends meet, fill up the bottomless pit as soon as possible and turn it into a Treasure Gathering Pot.


    After all, the life of the nobles, the cost of food and clothing are all piled up by Gold Coin.


    As for the cultivation of summoner, it costs more.


    So what Qi Le said before is really talking about the idea.


    That is, when the nobles are building Fiefdom, the funds they need are indeed massive.


    And once the key point is not reached, the capital chain will be broken, and it is very likely that all the initial investment will be in vain.


    ¡°Well, I admit that there is indeed a problem with the family¡¯s current funds.¡±


    Angel stared at Qi Le. After watching it for a long time, he sighed out. Speaking of it.


    Make the demon and the covenant live and die together, if one prospers, all prospers, if one suffers, all suffers.


    So even if Qi Le knows the financial situation of his family, there will be no problem.


    It¡¯s just that Angel can¡¯t figure out why an envoy would know so much about their aristocratic circles.


    Are all of them so idle?


    ¡°Since there is a problem, then solve the problem.¡±


    ¡°Summon Scroll I have a lot more here, so you don¡¯t have to worry, Angel, don¡¯t worry, just take it out for Gold. Coin is good.¡±


    Qi Le continued with Angel¡¯s words and continued.


    In fact, from the very beginning, Qi Le is waiting for the day when Summon Scroll is designed, and has done some research on it.


    That¡¯s why I found out about the financial situation of the Angel family. It seems that it is not very good.


    Then take this as an opportunity to make Angel become the spokesperson of Summon Scroll and sell Summon Scroll to various places in the summon world.


    Anyway, Qi Le sells Summon Scroll, not really for Gold Coin.


    What Qi Le needs is the strength of Faith that¡¯s all attached to the Gold Coin.


    It just so happened that Angel¡¯s family funding chain went wrong.


    So I got Qi Le from Strength of Faith, and gave Angel the remaining Gold Coin, which was of no use to him. It didn¡¯t really matter.


    Mutual benefit.


    Only with enough benefits can people make an all-out effort.


    As a nobleman, naturally he will not refuse the benefits that are at his fingertips.


    Of course, Qi Le is not referring to Angel, but the people in Angel¡¯s family.


    Because selling Summon Scroll is such a simple thing, Angel will not be allowed to do it.


    Even more how can¡¯t be busy alone.


    So this task, in the end, will fall on Angel¡¯s family, those clansman.


    Then it is necessary to tie them with interest.


    ¡°This¡­I, I understand.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Qi Le, really, really thank you.¡±


    Ann When Qi Er heard this, a faint mist suddenly appeared in his eyes, slowly turning into water droplets.


    ¡°I know¡­ I am probably not a very good contractor, I am not strong enough, aptitude is not high enough, family background is not good, and I don¡¯t have many friends¡­¡±


    You know, since the fall of the family, following Angel and struggling to please her ¡°friends¡±, they all left.


    The vast majority of nobles are very realistic people.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1990: Mutual Benefit)¡­

 Chapter 1991

    And most of these are due to Fiefdom¡¯s reasons, there is not much oil and water to fish.


    So simply can¡¯t make friends.


    It¡¯s totally unlike the people in the earl family, who fawns well, maybe you can get a knight¡¯s name.


    At that time, Angel saw social snobbery clearly.


    For a little girl, this is lucky and unfortunate.


    ¡°But my luck is very good. I was able to summon you in the summon ceremony of the servitor, and also signed the servitor contract with you.¡±


    ¡°So I am very Thank you for not despising me.¡±


    ¡°Really¡­Thank you very much!¡±


    While talking, Angel also came forward without the slightest hesitation. He hugged Qi Le tightly.


    In these days of getting along, Angel can¡¯t feel it at all, Qi Le will be her own demon.


    On the contrary, Qi Le feels like a Big Brother, caring about himself.


    If something goes wrong, I will always find a way to solve it for myself.


    You must know that other summoner¡¯s ambassadors will never be so enthusiastic, even if they don¡¯t get away with it.


    Especially those ambassadors with unparalleled strength and realm profound strength will never take seriously for weak covenants.


    Unless the contractor can have the power to talk to them on an equal footing.


    Just like the flame lesser dragon from Nora summon, if it weren¡¯t for Qi Le to suppress the flame lesser dragon.


    Maybe Nora was dropped out of school by the Flame Academy at this time.


    Therefore, Qi Le¡¯s actions made Angel feel the real concern, and also gave birth to a heartfelt touch.


    However, Qi Le, who was hugged tightly by Angel, looked confused.


    ¡°What the hell did I do?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just selling a Summon Scroll, is it necessary to thank me so much?¡±


    But neither is Qi Le What kind of straight man of steel would naturally not ask this sentence in a desperate way.


    Since Angel wants to hug, let her hug it.


    I didn¡¯t lose much anyway.


    ¡°No, sorry, I¡¯m a bit emotional.¡±


    After waiting for a while, Angel seemed to have reacted, and quickly released her hand and backed away. A few steps.


    His face was flushed with shame.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, just be happy.¡±


    Qi Le said truthfully.


    ¡­¡­


    After learning about Summon Scroll, Angel also chose a few theory courses after the actual combat course.


    Decisively skipped class and gave myself a few days off.


    Because it is too troublesome to ask for leave, and the Flame Academy is not strict about skipping theory classes.


    So it¡¯s better to just go around and just say that you are in the library.


    And Angel will forsake a few lessons, naturally, it is also to return to the family¡¯s Fiefdom.


    The distance is not too far, it¡¯s on the outskirts of a city-state adjacent to the city of flames.


    In fact, the location of the noble Fiefdom is mostly not very good.


    After all, in those places with good locations, the Flame Dragon Kingdom has already allocated funds to build a city state. How could it be possible for these nobles to take their turns to rescue them.


    Unless it is a duke or a prince, you can directly grant rewards to several city-states.


    However, in this case, it is simply a blessing in the past, and you simply don¡¯t need to pay out Gold Coin by yourself.


    ¡°This place is indeed a bit biased.¡±


    Qi Le sat on the carriage, watching the city wall drifting away, gradually disappearing from his sight, Can¡¯t help but say something.


    Although it is a suburb, it is too suburban.


    If it were not for the carriage to keep walking on a dirt road, Qi Le would think it was driving into the deep mountains and old forests.


    ¡°It is because Fiefdom¡¯s location is too remote, that the family¡¯s funds will have problems.¡±


    Angel said with emotion.


    The common people all think that the aloof and remote are aristocrats and their lives are excellent, but who would have thought that most of them are superficially glamorous.


    Of course, if it is the nobles who are ignoring the lives and lives of their Fiefdom residents and making money, their lives will naturally be better.


    But that kind of favourable condition was exchanged for life.


    Angel asked herself, she would never do that kind of thing.


    Not to mention the high realm that loves the people like a child, at least it can¡¯t be levied and miscellaneous taxes.


    However, these situations are very common among the nobles who own Fiefdom.


    Otherwise, how to build Fiefdom is difficult.


    Because they are willing to put all their fortune into this bottomless pit, there are very few nobles who are wholeheartedly engaged in construction.


    Most of them are just making money while enjoying power.


    Do you want these cheapskates to pluck out?


    That¡¯s really a joke.


    ¡°If you want to develop, the road must be repaired first, not to mention extending in all directions, at least it must be connected to a city-state.¡±


    Qi Le looked at the dirt road under the carriage, Said abruptly.


    Although I don¡¯t know what is going on in Fiefdom owned by Angel¡¯s family.


    But it¡¯s remote, and roads are not being built. Isn¡¯t it a matter of rest?


    Those who want to come cannot find a place, and those who want to go out cannot.


    Even if there are any special products, they can only be rotten in Fiefdom.


    Come and go, if the economy fails to develop, let alone build Fiefdom. If you can¡¯t be dragged down by this bottomless pit, it will be considered ability.


    ¡°Building a road? We want to build a road, but we can¡¯t get that many Gold Coin.¡±


    ¡°You should have seen this way, the nearest city-state How far is this road paved, less than a hundred thousand Gold Coin can be done.¡±


    Angel said with some embarrassment.


    One Gold Coin is enough for an ordinary family to live in the first half of life without worries.


    Hundreds of thousands of Gold Coins, even if Angel¡¯s family roots are hollowed out, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t make up that much.


    After all, a noble Aristocratic family and that many clansman have to feed, so the daily expenses such as food and clothing cannot be saved.


    Then remove the necessary expenses for maintaining Fiefdom and the taxes that need to be paid to the national treasury every year.


    How much can be left?


    ¡°Yes, I almost forgot about it.¡±


    Qi Le rubbed the temple.


    If Angel¡¯s family were really that rich, then this piece of Fiefdom would not be so unknown.


    It will not end up like this, even the capital chain is about to be broken.


    ¡°gu lu gu lu ¡­¡­¡±


    The carriage went on, passing through a deserted forest, and then after half a plain without a silhouette.


    A low city wall appeared in Qi Le¡¯s line of sight.


    But in name it is a city wall, but Qi Le feels that this low soil-rock mixture is more like a fence, just as tall as a person.


    Let alone defending against the enemy, I am afraid that even a little child who is a little more active can turn over.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 191: Moving)¡­

 Chapter 1992

    Because the carriage was stopped by arrows when it was approaching the city wall.


    Several dark-skinned, sturdy men poked their heads out from behind the city wall, drew their bows and arrows in their hands, and looked at the carriage coldly.


    ¡°Are you who? What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°I, I¡¯m just a driver, I don¡¯t know anything!¡±


    A driver who drives a car I was so shocked by the arrows that flashed cold light that I broke out in a cold sweat, and quickly spoke up.


    This also made Qi Le understand that Angel¡¯s current situation is indeed embarrassing.


    dignified Eldest Miss, an aristocratic background, didn¡¯t even have a servant of his own. He had to hire a carriage again when he returned home. It was¡­it was too difficult.


    Of course, this may also be related to the Flame Academy¡¯s prohibition of non-Academic persons from living in the Academy.


    ¡°I¡¯m back.¡±


    Angel did not hold her own identity, but went directly to the carriage.


    Anyway, I¡¯m at the doorstep, one more step or one less step, in fact, that¡¯s it.


    ¡°Sorry, it may have scared you, this extra Silver Coin, even if it is compensation.¡±


    Qi Le, who followed, also sent the driver to the driver. gone.


    Angel is also the Eldest Miss of the noble Aristocratic Family. Although there is no special carriage when she comes back, there will still be someone to send it to Blaze City when she returns.


    After all, this time was Angel¡¯s temporary intention, and I didn¡¯t tell the family.


    ¡°It turns out that Eldest Miss is back. Hurry up, open the door.¡±


    After seeing Angel, the men behind the city wall quickly put away their bows and arrows and walked away. Go down.


    No matter how simple a city wall is, there will be a city gate.


    No matter how vulnerable it is, the face project still has to be done.


    After walking into the city gate, Qi Le discovered that this so-called city wall may really be just a fence.


    Because in this city wall, it is not a city-state, even a small town.


    At best, it can only be regarded as a larger village.


    Looking up, you can see about thousands of households.


    There are many fields in the distance, and Yingyingchuo has hundreds of people working in the fields.


    ¡°Is this¡­ the Fiefdom that the former Earl owned?¡±


    Qi Le followed Angel, walking all the way, looking all the way, I was really moved in my heart extremely.


    The area of ??this Fiefdom is indeed not small, and it is located on a plain, the terrain is flat, the land is fertile, and there is a small river flowing beside Fiefdom.


    In addition to the remote location, it is also very suitable for living.


    But in terms of the number of residents, Qi Le really sees little hope.


    With land and no population, if you want to develop, you are dreaming.


    If you look at the size of the village, there are indeed many thousands of households.


    But if you look at the size of a city-state, there are less than 10,000 inhabitants, which is far too few.


    And along the way, Qi Le also found a lot of dilapidated empty houses.


    Explain that the number of residents in the past should be more than that.


    ¡°Here, Qi Le, this is my home.¡±


    While Qi Le was thinking about it, Angel¡¯s voice suddenly rang and Qi Le came back to his senses.


    Looking up, a beautiful manor appeared in front of him.


    Although the buildings inside are not so splendorous and majestic, they are still gorgeous, very in line with the style of nobility.


    Compared to the houses outside the manor, I don¡¯t know how many times better.


    There is still a gap between nobles and common people.


    This is not only a manifestation of financial resources, but also a status symbol.


    ¡°Angel Eldest Miss, welcome home, the master is already waiting for you in the study.¡±


    Steward in the manor had already waited at the door and saw An After Qi Er, he bowed slightly and said respectfully.


    After that, he raised his head again and looked towards Qi Le.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know who this is?¡±


    The residents of Fiefdom may not care about Qi Le¡¯s identity, but the steward of the manor must not care.


    Even if it¡¯s for safety¡¯s sake, ask clearly.


    ¡°He is my envoy.¡±


    Angel introduced Qi Le¡¯s identity in one sentence.


    For summoner, the enchantress is the most trustworthy partner.


    After all, Life and Death Together, so the enchanter is impossible to harm the covenant anyway, unless he doesn¡¯t want to live anymore.


    ¡°This one is your ambassador? The one who has been rated as Excellent High Rank!¡±


    Steward hearing this, the look towards Qi Le immediately looked towards Qi Le It¡¯s different.


    What is the meaning of High Rank? As a steward of the Aristocratic Family, it is clear.


    When the Flame Academy¡¯s letter was sent to the mansion, it really made Angel¡¯s father, who is the only viscount in this Fiefdom, Berrott, steadfastly happy. For a while.


    This is the hope of raising the title.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Qi Le, go to the study with me.¡±


    Angel ordered nodded, and then walked to the study with Qi Le.


    Steward didn¡¯t stop either, just looked at Angel and Qi Le¡¯s back with joy.


    If the status of his own boss improves, then he, as a steward, will naturally increase his rank and status.


    Share the honor and disgrace.


    ¡­¡­


    In the study.


    Berrott was sitting behind the desk. Although the books on the desk were opened there, he had no intention to read them.


    When there were two crisp knocks on the door, Berrott closed the book and looked towards the door.


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    ¡°Father, I¡¯m back.¡±


    Angel walked into the study first, followed by Qi Le.


    ¡°Hello.¡±


    Qi Le looked towards Beirot, with a moustache on his lips, also said hello.


    The tone is neither high nor low, very plain.


    ¡°This one¡­ won¡¯t be the envoy from your summon, right.¡±


    Berrott is still a lot smarter than Steward, so he guessed Qi Le all at once. identity of.


    ¡°Yes, father, his name is Qi Le.¡±


    Angel introduced immediately.


    Then it is a very regular hushing and asking about warmth, and asking about some things in the Academy.


    Until the end, Berrott sighed and said: ¡°It¡¯s just a pity, Angel, you didn¡¯t come back at the right time.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, father, what is going to happen? Already?¡±


    Angel originally wanted to talk about Summon Scroll, but when she heard this, she felt something was wrong.


    ¡°Yes, when you came back, you should have also seen that the periphery of Fiefdom is already under martial law.¡±


    Berrott said with a serious face.


    ¡°I saw it.¡±


    Angel responded.


    As soon as I came back, I was stopped by the residents of Fiefdom with bows and arrows. This has never been the case before.


    ¡°That¡¯s because the hyena man is about to fight, and the Fiefdom of several nobles around has been looted by the hyena man, so we have to do this.¡±


    Bello Said in a deep voice.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1992: The remote Fiefdom)¡­

 Chapter 1993

    Most of the nobles¡¯ Fiefdom suffered a lot from it.


    Even the Flame Dragon Kingdom is very annoying, and organized several clean-up operations to encircle and suppress the hyena people.


    But the reproductive ability of this group of hyena people is really too strong, as long as a while keeping a low profile, a large number of them can appear.


    So in the end, the task of resisting the hyena people can only be left to the nobles themselves.


    In the past, Angel had only heard that Fiefdom had been ransacked by hyenas in a certain place, but didn¡¯t expect, this time it was his family¡¯s Fiefdom.


    ¡°No wonder when I came back, I didn¡¯t even see a silhouette along the way.¡±


    Angel suddenly remembered this.


    When I went home before, even though it was remote, it was not deserted.


    After all, there are still a few other noble Fiefdoms around, which can communicate with each other.


    But this time, there is really no one.


    In this way, I am afraid that I either fled or was killed by the hyena man.


    ¡°It turned out to be like this. It¡¯s no wonder that I can see a lot of empty houses along the way. It turned out to be an escape.¡±


    Standing aside Qi Le who has not spoken, listen Here, I also raised my eyebrows.


    Qi Le doesn¡¯t know what the hyena man is.


    But the Flame Dragon kingdom can be cleaned up, and there is no way to do it, it proves that the hyena man is not a mob.


    At least there is some battle strength.


    For an ordinary person, this is a catastrophe.


    ¡°So before the Hyena Man has come here, Angel, you should go back to the Flame Academy first.¡±


    ¡°After the Hyena Man is driven away, I will send People go to the Academy to inform you, when the time comes you come back.¡±


    Berrott looked at Angel with a serious face, and said solemnly.


    This kind of thing is no joke.


    Although Berrott sent a letter from the Flame Academy, he knew that Angel had officially become a summoner.


    But what role can a new summoner play in the face of thousands of hyena people?


    You should know that in Fiefdom of other nobles, there is no summoner.


    Only in the face of so many hyena people, if the number of summoners is not enough.


    The dozens of summons, even dozens of Summoned Beasts, are just an utterly inadequate measure, which is simply useless.


    Otherwise, how could the Hyena Man become a headache for so many nobles.


    This is not because of how strong individual hyenamen are, but because there are so many hyenamen.


    And when the quantity is large, it naturally means that the consumption is huge.


    Otherwise, even if the hyena people do not produce, they will not often looting the surrounding territories.


    ¡°It turned out to be this.¡±


    Angel laughed, without any nervous expression on her face.


    ¡°Father, if this is the case, then after Qi Le and I come back, you can rest assured.¡±


    Honestly, if it was before, Angel listened Saying that the hyena people are going to attack their family Fiefdom, they will definitely lose one¡¯s head out of fear, and they will have trouble sleeping and eating.


    But now¡­


    ¡°Angel, this is not a nonsense!¡±


    ¡°I know you are already a summoner now, But you are alone, facing the hyena people, not enough to look at!¡±


    ¡°The family does not need you to be a hero now, give me the obediently and honestly returning to the Flame Academy!¡±


    Berrott frowned and yelled.


    Soon after Angel was born, Angel¡¯s mother unfortunately passed away because of her weakness.


    So Berrott poured all his love for his wife on Angel.


    Naturally, I am very concerned about Angel¡¯s safety.


    ¡°Father, I¡¯m not fooling around. What I said is true. With Qi Le and me, you can rest assured.¡±


    Angel knows this is The kindness of my father.


    Don¡¯t want to put yourself in danger.


    But Angel also understands that he is impossible to live under the protection of father all his life.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe


    me, please take a look at this.¡±


    While talking, Angel took out a Summon Scroll from his arms.


    This is what Qi Le put on Angel before as a sample for sale.


    ¡°en? What is this?¡±


    Berote looked at this scroll made of magic paper and asked for some unknown reason.


    ¡°This thing, called Summon Scroll, is Qi Le¡­no, it¡¯s something I researched together with Qi Le.¡±


    Angel quickly introduced it.


    As for the origin of Summon Scroll, it is naturally what Qi Le taught Angel said.


    After all, you have to prove your identity as a summoner. This Summon Scroll is the best proof.


    ¡°Summon Scroll? What¡¯s the use?¡±


    Berrott¡¯s face became more confused.


    ¡°As long as you open Summon Scroll, summon can be summoned out of Summoned Beast.¡±


    Angel introduced the function of Summon Scroll in detail, as well as the very simple method of use .


    ¡°What?! And this thing!?¡±


    ¡°Summon magic can be sealed on magic paper and made into Summon Scroll!¡±


    After Berrott listened, he was stunned on the spot.


    Because of the impact of Summon Scroll, it is too big.


    As an aristocrat, but also a summoner with poor strength, the value of Summon Scroll is too clear.


    After listening to these introductions, you can imagine how popular Summon Scroll will be.


    ¡°Yes, father, if you still don¡¯t believe it, you can try it, and you will know if what I said is true.¡±


    Angel is very serious Speaking of.


    ¡°No, I believe you.¡±


    Berrott has no reason to doubt his daughter.


    I don¡¯t think Angel will lie about this life-and-death major event.


    even more how, this Summon Scroll, according to Angel, is an item developed by her and her excellent High Rank envoy.


    Even if Angel does not have this ability.


    But an excellent High Rank envoy, the ability can be greatly improved.


    It¡¯s just to seal up a summon magic. In theory, the process is a bit more difficult, but it is also not possible.


    It¡¯s just that no summoner would do this before.


    One, because I haven¡¯t thought about it.


    The other one is also because of the problems of success rate and quality.


    To seal summon magic, it does not mean that you seal it up, but you have to consider the problem of the passing of magic power.


    Once the magic is missing, the summon magic will automatically be broken.


    Then Summon Scroll is useless.


    So how can the noble summoner do such a thankless thing.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1993: Hyena Man)¡­

 Chapter 1994

    The failure rate is high, maybe the cost of magic paper should be included.


    In addition to the summoner itself, this Summon Scroll is not needed.


    So if summoner would make Summon Scroll, that would be a weird thing.


    This is why Berrot was so surprised.


    ¡°But even with these few Summon Scrolls, it¡¯s not enough to resist the hyena people.¡±


    ¡°According to those nobles whose Fiefdom was looted, this time Hyena people, there are


    tens of thousands of heads.¡±


    Berrott¡¯s fingers rubbed Summon Scroll, but he still disagrees with Angel staying in Fiefdom.


    ¡°What are these, father, Summon Scroll, but I have a lot more here.¡±


    ¡°Qi Le, are you right?¡±


    While talking, Angel suddenly turned and looked towards Qi Le.


    ¡°Yes, there are indeed a lot of Summon Scrolls.¡±


    Qi Le spread out his hands, and then stretched out his hand and waved, thousands of Summon Scrolls appeared instantly, piled up in the study room. A corner.


    Storage-type magic items also exist in the summon world.


    Although the number is scarce, it is enough to make Berrott not think this scene is strange.


    But shocking is inevitable.


    ¡°This, this¡­these all are Summon Scroll!?¡±


    ¡°How come there are so many!¡±


    Seeing that it is almost full With the Summon Scroll in the half of the study, Berrott felt his breathing heavier.


    According to the calculation, even if a summoner can make ten copies of Summon Scroll a day, even if it doesn¡¯t sleep, it is quite efficient.


    After all, the magic reserves and success rate must be taken into account.


    And you have to concentrate.


    Otherwise, if you are in a trance, the Summon Scroll that is about to be completed will fall short.


    So there are thousands of Summon Scrolls in front of you, which is extremely shocking.


    ¡°This is nothing, it¡¯s just a small part of that¡¯s all.¡±


    Qi Le said lightly.


    But in Berrott¡¯s ears, it¡¯s not the same thing.


    So Qi Le was immediately labeled as deep and unmeasurable in the eyes of Berrott.


    Incidentally, a family property is extremely rich.


    ¡°Angel is really fortunate to be able to sign a messenger contract with you.¡±


    ¡°With these Summon Scrolls, the Hyena Man is not enough. I


    ¡®m worried .¡±


    Berrott took a deep breath, looked at Qi Le, and said solemnly and comfortedly.


    ¡°no need to be so polite, since Angel has become my contractor, then naturally I won¡¯t be stingy with these things.¡±


    Qi Le didn¡¯t have any credit. thought.


    They are all issues of mutual benefit. If you say thank you, it would be too far-fetched.


    ¡°Okay, okay!¡±


    ¡°Angel can meet a


    messenger like you, I¡¯m relieved.¡±


    Berrott Talking with joy, the look in the eyes looking towards Qi Le also has several points of strange.


    It¡¯s like¡­ looking at the son-in-law¡¯s eyes?


    Thinking of this, there was a chill involuntarily behind Qi Le.


    In the summon world, is it possible for the contractor and the envoy to fall in love? That¡¯s¡­ too exciting!


    ¡°Father, what are you talking about, I have a very good relationship with Qi Le.¡±


    Angel couldn¡¯t help but speak.


    ¡°If the relationship is good, then it will be good.¡±


    Berrott said with a smile: ¡°If this is the case, then I will go out and make arrangements first, so that the residents can feel at ease. ¡± ¡± Over the time, in order to hyenas people about it, it is some of the people were alarmed. ¡± talking, Beiluo Te got up, ready to walk out .


    I want to leave the study to Qi Le and Angel.


    ¡°Wait, wait, father, there is one more thing.¡±


    Upon seeing this, Angel hurriedly stopped Berrott.


    ¡°What else?¡±


    Berrott smiled and turned his head.


    ¡°It¡¯s about the sale of Summon Scroll. Qi Le said that you can sell Summon Scroll in exchange for Gold Coin to build Fiefdom.¡±


    ¡°I also said that I need to fix a pass first. The way to the nearby city-state.¡±


    Angel thought it over, and then said this remark concisely.


    ¡°Summon Scroll for sale? Why do you want to sell such a good thing? What if the enemy buys it?¡±


    Berrott frowned at hearing this.


    Qi Le¡¯s eyebrows jerked.


    Xin said, how come the way of thinking of the father and daughter are so consistent.


    Even after hearing this suggestion, the questions asked are almost exactly the same.


    It seems that it is natural.


    ¡°Uh¡­this¡­¡±


    After listening to Berrott¡¯s words, Angel also looked helplessly at Qi Le.


    Then I used the same set Qi Le had used to persuade myself to persuade my father.


    Anyway, Summon Scroll is a one-off, and it will be sold as soon as it is sold.


    And as long as the buyer wants to continue buying Summon Scroll, it is impossible to think about Angel or her family.


    Because of offending the seller, what needs to be faced may not simply be the seller¡¯s anger.


    More likely to face the anger of other buyers.


    Open strife and veiled struggle between the nobles.


    Those guys will not let go of such a good opportunity to eradicate a family that may become an enemy.


    And it¡¯s still a matter of sharing the cake together. Where can I find such a good thing?


    The guy who can become a nobleman, especially the Helmsman of the nobleman Aristocratic Family, is very shrewd.


    They don¡¯t know how to kill chickens and get eggs and catch fish.


    ¡°Angel, I understand what you are saying, but you seem to have said just now that there are all attribute Summoned Beasts in these Summon Scrolls. Is it true?¡±


    ¡°I still heard it wrong?¡±


    Berrott understands Angel¡¯s persuasion, but he cares more about the information revealed in these words.


    What attribute Summoned Beast has Summon Scroll?


    Is this really a Summon Scroll that a summoner can make?


    As everyone knows, the summoned Beast attribute that summoner can summon is the same as the attribute of the magician.


    Then even if you are making Summon Scroll, you should only be able to seal up the summon magic that you can display.


    This is also the reason why summoner will not make Summon Scroll.


    Since they are all Summoned Beasts with the same one attribute, then in the fight, what should be restrained is to be restrained.


    Can play, even without the help of Summon Scroll, there is no pressure.


    But when it comes to Qi Le, the situation is completely different.


    Summon Scroll, which has all the attributes, means that it will never be restrained, so the value of Summon Scroll is truly reflected.


    Either for the ordinary person or for the summoner.


    Buying Summon Scroll self-protection, or making up for the shortcomings that you are restrained, are both very good choices.


    It was exactly this that shocked Berrott.


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1994: It really is your own)¡­

 Chapter 1995

    The all-attribute envoy? !


    This kind of thing, let alone the historical records of the summon world, even those historical legends, are not so outrageous.


    But it happened to appear before my eyes.


    So Berrott couldn¡¯t react for a while, and his face was full of incredible expression.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true, it is indeed all attribute Summon Scroll.¡±


    Angel subconsciously replied.


    ¡°This¡­this is really incredible, if it is true, then the family¡­the rise is hopeful!¡±


    Berrott took a deep breath and couldn¡¯t help muttering Talk to yourself.


    As an aristocrat who really wants to build Fiefdom, Berrot naturally knows the importance of Gold Coin.


    Fiefdom, the bottomless pit that continuously devours Gold Coin, wants to turn it into a Treasure Gathering Pot, and the funds that need to be invested can definitely bring down several great nobles.


    And even if it turns into a Treasure Gathering Pot, it¡¯s just beginning to earn Gold Coin back.


    If you want to continue to develop, you still have to invest a huge amount of money in it to maintain all aspects of Fiefdom.


    So, if there is such a sign as Summon Scroll.


    The speed of earning Gold Coin and building Fiefdom is definitely beyond imagination.


    ¡°After the hyena man¡¯s attack has passed, I will build a warehouse and a shop nearby to supply Summon Scroll, and then the sale of Summon Scroll must be done in the shop.¡±


    Qi Le could tell that Berrott was already tempted, so he spoke of it while the iron was hot.


    If the interests are the same, there is nothing to worry about.


    Because this kind of cooperation is completely one-way, Qi Le, who owns Summon Scroll, occupies an absolutely dominant position.


    So as long as Berrott has no problems in his mind, he is impossible to pit Qi Le.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Berrott hurriedly responded without asking why he can only sell Summon Scroll in the store.


    Anyway, my daughter¡¯s enchantress is impossible to harm me.


    Regarding the issue of profit sharing, Berrott and Qi Le also both tacitly did not mention it.


    Because in Berrott¡¯s view, no matter how much family business he has, how magnificent Fiefdom he has built, it is Angel¡¯s in the end.


    As long as Angel can have the title of Viscount, he can inherit this legacy.


    And Qi Le is Angel¡¯s envoy, so it doesn¡¯t matter what it is divided into.


    As for Qi Le, it is a question of not caring about Gold Coin.


    ¡°Then go to rest today, I think you are all rushed back from the city of flames, you should also be tired.¡±


    After Berrott finished speaking, he walked out the door. go with.


    Such exciting news must be told to the residents of Fiefdom.


    ¡­¡­


    The news that the hyenas attacked the noble Fiefdom has long been spread around.


    Those nobles who have not been attacked by Fiefdom are all in trouble sleeping and eating and panic all day long.


    Because for the vast majority of nobles, in addition to the past awards, the biggest source of wealth is their own Fiefdom.


    Although the construction of Fiefdom is indeed a bottomless pit.


    However, if you just use Fiefdom as a tool to accumulate money, you can still make a lot of money.


    After all, the Fiefdom that can be awarded to these nobles, even if it is remote, it is by no means unsuitable for living.


    As long as you are willing to look for it, you can still find some items that can be exchanged for wealth.


    For example, various seasonings such as trees, minerals, fruits and vegetables, animal skins and animal meat, spinning weaving, oil, salt, sauce and sugar, and even various handicraft products.


    They can all be used to trade with Fiefdom of other nobles or surrounding city-states.


    So, even if these nobles are unwilling to build Fiefdom, they definitely don¡¯t want to give up their Fiefdom.


    And just yesterday, these nobles also got clear news that the hyena man had appeared near Fiefdom of Viscount Berrott, ready to attack.


    This news inevitably made these nobles feel like if the rabbit dies, the fox grieves.


    No one wants to be attacked by the hyena, but this is nothing.


    Every time the hyena man appeared, he would rob several nobles¡¯ Fiefdom one after another, until they felt that the looted materials were enough, then they would stop and hide.


    Until the supplies are exhausted, it will appear again.


    Then began to attack Fiefdom around, plundering survival supplies.


    It starts again and again.


    So these nobles who learned the news, in the process of panic all day long, are also praying for these damn hyena people to plunder enough supplies as soon as possible.


    Anyway, you lose something rather than I lose everything.


    Other nobles¡¯ Fiefdom is in trouble, better than your own Fiefdom.


    ¡°Those damn hyena people come really fast, much faster than I thought.¡±


    Berot, who has been staying in Fiefdom, naturally knows the hyena people. I came to the news near my Fiefdom.


    If it had been before, Berrott might still lose one¡¯s head out of fear.


    But now that he got Summon Scroll, Berrott really looks forward to the arrival of the Hyena Man.


    After all, Fiefdom of Berrott is still a bit remote. Even if there is something like Summon Scroll, it may not be known to other nobles.


    So the attack of the hyena man is the best advertisement.


    As long as these ferocious hyena people can be beaten back, then the surrounding nobles will naturally come to ask questions.


    At that time, even for the safety of Fiefdom, those nobles will buy Summon Scroll on a large scale.


    Once you have this good start, the follow-up development is where water flows, a canal is formed.


    ¡°Come on, you damn hyena people, come here, just use your blood to play the prestigious name of my Viscount Fiefdom!¡±


    Bello Standing by the window of the manor¡¯s main house, he looked out of Fiefdom.


    That direction is exactly where the hyena man appeared in the news from the spies.


    ¡°Report your lord, there are a lot of silhouettes of hyenas on the Silver Moon Plain!¡±


    But at this moment , a spy quickly came to the door, landed on one knee, and went out. Speaking of it.


    The Silvermoon Plain is where the Fiefdom owned by Berrott is located.


    If Berrott can build this piece of Fiefdom into a city-state in the future, then the name of this city-state may be called Silver Moon City.


    Unfortunately, now this Fiefdom is only a larger village.


    ¡°Are you here so soon? Just so, let me see how good these hyena people are.¡±


    ¡°Also, you go get this one Tell Angel about the matter.¡±


    After Berrott finished speaking, he quickly walked out of the manor.


    This battle is a battle that symbolizes the rise of Fiefdom, which Berrott doesn¡¯t want to miss.


    ¡­¡­


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 195: Invasion)¡­

 Chapter 1996

    At this moment, the residents of Fiefdom were already standing full, holding all kinds of simple weapons made by themselves, and looking solemnly at the Silver Moon Plain outside.


    Beyond the horizon, a black line quickly approached and gradually became clear.


    The ferocious and ugly appearance of the Hyena Man was also shown in front of everyone.


    ¡°ao wu ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Hyena people, who are a little smaller than the ordinary person, seem extraordinarily fierce when they are in groups.


    The harsh roar sound makes people have one¡¯s hair stand on end even more.


    ¡°The damn group of hyena people are here, and they all get my weapons!¡±


    A robust man who seemed to be the leader, shouted loudly.


    Since I chose to stay in this piece of Fiefdom, I am ready to die.


    Although a few days ago, the master of this piece of Fiefdom, Viscount Berrott, came out and told them that he had gotten a treasure that could repel the Hyena Man.


    But in the eyes of these residents.


    They are more willing to believe that this is a lie made up by Viscount Berrot to comfort them.


    But even if it was a fabricated lie, these residents were very moved.


    Because in the eyes of most nobles, civilians like them are just tools for making money.


    Want these people to come out to comfort their tools, that is, dreaming.


    However, Viscount Berrott is different from those people. He really wants to build this Fiefdom, and he sincerely treats them as his own people.


    So even if you die in battle, you must never let these damn hyena people break this piece of Fiefdom!


    ¡°ao ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The roar sound gets closer, and the hyena man gets closer and closer.


    There are countless silhouettes. At a glance, there are tens of thousands of hyena people!


    Such a strong battle strength, unless it is a city-state with a towering city wall.


    Otherwise, simply relying on the Fiefdom of these nobles, such weak defensive power, simply impossible to resist.


    ¡°Good come!¡±


    ¡°My people, I am glad to see you so brave, I am proud of you!¡±


    Also at this time, Berrott came to the wall of Fiefdom.


    Seeing the hyena-men roaring on the Silver Moon Plain, and seeing the fearless residents in front of him who regard death as home, Berrott¡¯s heart burst into arrogance.


    ¡°But the construction of this piece of Fiefdom still needs your power, so this time the attack of the hyena man, I have my own way to solve it.¡±


    ¡°Now, give it all. I stepped back, then picked up the scrolls beside me, moved towards those damn hyena people!¡±


    Summon Scroll was naturally brought by Berrott when he came over.


    Otherwise, it would be a lot of time wasted to go back and forth.


    In the current Fiefdom, there are only a few thousand residents left. If a few more fights die, Berrott will start to worry about the population.


    ¡°Yes! Lord Viscount!¡±


    The residents of Fiefdom were immediately moved by Berrott¡¯s words.


    After hearing what Berrott said, he hurriedly returned, and then took out Summon Scroll from the box beside Berrott one by one.


    Then, according to what Berrott said, he opened the Summon Scroll in the direction of the hyena man.


    Next moment, the majestic magic power surging from the broken Summon Scroll, condensed into one summon magic one after another.


    A large number of Summoned Beast suddenly appeared from the summon magic and guarded outside the wall.


    ¡°This, this, isn¡¯t this Summoned Beast?¡±


    ¡°How could Summoned Beast run out of this scroll? Is this the treasure that Master Viscount said? ¡±


    ¡°It must be! Didn¡¯t expect Master Viscount even took out this kind of treasure for us.¡±


    ¡°Master Viscount is wise and martial, I must wait for eternal life


    Loyal to the Lord Viscount!¡±


    After experiencing the initial shock, the residents of Fiefdom looked more loyal to Berrott.


    The shocked emotions also began to change to eulogize.


    All kinds of compliments and praises are just like going out without money.


    For the ordinary person, the summoner is definitely the existence of aloof and remote, even more noble than the average nobleman.


    So the value of Summon Scroll is absolutely unattainable in their eyes.


    But even if it is such a precious item, Viscount Berrott is willing to take it out for them.


    The shock and moving that it caused is absolutely beyond words.


    But Berrott didn¡¯t think so much.


    Buying people¡¯s hearts is just a subconsciously act that¡¯s all, this is something that every Fiefdom master should know.


    As long as it is used on the right path, it is the best way to ensure the stability of Fiefdom.


    ¡°There are so many Summoned Beast, to deal with these hyenas who absolutely can Wal-Mart to break out!¡±


    ¡°Everyone listen up, gave me red!¡±


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    After seeing a large number of Summoned Beasts appearing, Berrott also began to assume the position of command and drove the Summoned Beast moved towards Hyena Man charged.


    ¡°ao ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    On the Silver Moon Plain, there was also a fierce roar.


    Hyena people are creatures, fierce and unafraid of death.


    When I saw so many Summoned Beast moved towards I was charging, I didn¡¯t even think of retreating at all.


    This is exactly what Berrot wanted.


    If the hyena people were scared away, then they would not have that great deterrent.


    Soon, a large number of Summoned Beast collided with tens of thousands of hyena people.


    In an instant, blood splattered and shouts shook the sky.


    Fierce and unafraid of death, Summoned Beast is even more so.


    But the difference is that although the number of hyena people is large, there are limits.


    But Summoned Beast is not necessarily so.


    As long as the Summon Scroll is not exhausted, you can continuously summon out Summoned Beast.


    And in terms of strength, the Hyena Man may be much stronger than the ordinary person, but compared to Summoned Beast, it is not enough.


    ¡°The highest but the strength of Brave Rank Peak, can only rely on the number of low spiritual wisdom species to win.¡±


    This is Qi Le¡¯s evaluation of the hyena.


    At the beginning of this battle, Angel brought Qi Le to the side of the wall, but there was no sound.


    Anyway, there are so many Summoned Beasts. Whoever is allowed to direct is actually the same. Impossible will lose.


    So it¡¯s better to let Berrott take the command to gain greater prestige.


    Quantity has always been the biggest advantage of hyena people.


    But when this advantage disappears, the hyena people may only be able to bully the ordinary person.


    The strength of Brave Rank corresponds to Summoned Beast, but it is only a low level.


    For any summoner, this is the most basic level, even if the potential of the magician is low, it can be reached.


    Then in front of these Summon Scrolls provided by Qi Le, there is no way to mention on equal terms.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 196: Yingming Shenwu)¡­

 Chapter 1997

    When tens of thousands of hyena men came to attack Fiefdom, a large black silhouette was indeed quite spectacular.


    But in the end, there are ten hyena people who can escape.


    Outside of this Fiefdom, on the Silvermoon Plain, there are corpses of hyena people everywhere, and the blood stains the land dark red.


    ¡°It¡¯s over, you¡¯d better have people burn all the corpses of those guys on the spot. By next year, this will be the most fertile piece of land.¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s tone Speaking very plainly.


    However, other people can¡¯t be so calm like Qi Le.


    ¡°We won¡­ Actually we really won¡­¡±


    ¡°The hyena people are dead, they are all dead! Those damn hyena people actually dare to beat us Idea!¡±


    ¡°Very good, really very good, we won!¡±


    ¡°Long live the Viscount!¡±


    Residents of Fiefdom They were shouting loudly, and some people even cried with joy.


    The disasters brought by the hyena people in previous years were too great, and each time there were countless casualties.


    So that the vast majority of civilians shun hyena people.


    You know, because of the news that the hyena man appeared, in this Fiefdom, hundreds of people hurriedly fled for refuge.


    However, from now on, they no longer have to fear the Hyena Man.


    ¡°Okay, very good!¡±


    ¡°My people, the hyena people have been defeated by us, so what difficulties are there that we can¡¯t conquer?¡±


    ¡°From now on, we can start building our homes with confidence!¡±


    Berrott is also overwhelmed by emotions.


    With Summon Scroll, the rise is inevitable!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°What?! Fiefdom of Viscount Berrott actually withstood the attack of the hyenas!?¡±


    a certain nobleman¡¯s study room Inside, there was such a sound of astonishment.


    The spy, who landed on one knee and bowed his head, gritted his teeth and corrected: ¡°No, my lord, it did not resist the attack of the hyenamen, but wiped out most of the hyenamen. ¡± ¡± the rest of the hyena who escaped all ¡­¡­! ¡± ¡± hissing ¡­¡­ ¡± nobleman hearing this, suddenly took a deep breath, almost didn¡¯t choke myself.


    ¡°Most of them were wiped out¡­ Then there were tens of thousands of hyena people! Are you sure you didn¡¯t make a mistake?¡±


    I would question this incredible news. Is normal.


    However, the spy¡¯s tone was very firm. He stretched out his hand to press his heart and said, ¡°I¡¯m sure I didn¡¯t make a mistake, my lord.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just that there is news. Said that Viscount Berrott was able to wipe out most of the hyena people because of one thing.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    The nobleman asked quickly.


    This is a matter of wealth and life, so you can¡¯t be sloppy.


    You know, the number of hyena people is far more than that.


    The tens of thousands of hyena people that have appeared this time are just a small group of people that have appeared this time.


    Those hyena people who haven¡¯t appeared yet, don¡¯t know how many.


    Viscount Berrott¡¯s Fiefdom can withstand it, does not mean that his Fiefdom can also withstand it.


    ¡°It seems to be called¡­¡­Summon Scroll!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    I don¡¯t know how many nobles¡¯ study took place in such conversations.


    The name of Summon Scroll is also completely popular.


    All the nobles who are watching the Hyena Man¡¯s attack on Fiefdom know that Viscount Berrot¡¯s Fiefdom is able to withstand the Hyena Man¡¯s attack, completely relying on this so-called Summon Scroll.


    So these nobles began to inquire about Summon Scroll, what exactly it is.


    After hearing the news, Berrott naturally did not hide it, but rather generously released the information of Summon Scroll.


    And he also released news that as long as his colleagues need him, then he is willing to reluctantly cut love and sell a small amount of Summon Scroll.


    This remark really made these nobles go crazy.


    Although every noble Aristocratic Family has more or less a few summoners.


    But in front of thousands of hyena people, there is really a feeling of powerlessness.


    That is, the Marquis family that can recruit private troops and possesses an outstanding summoner can be unafraid of the attack of hyenas.


    As for the earl and the viscount, when facing the hyena people, they can only pray not to choose their own Fiefdom.


    However, in the entire Flame Dragon kingdom, how many marquises are there?


    Let alone the duke and prince above it.


    Therefore, the earl and the viscount represent most of the nobles who own Fiefdom.


    So the name of Berrott, along with Summon Scroll, became popular among the earls and viscounts, and even passed to the ears of the marquis and the duke.


    For a while, the entire aristocratic circle was spreading the news of Berrott and Summon Scroll.


    Even those Baron and Knight who didn¡¯t even have to think about the hyena man attack, they all knew the name of Viscount Berrott.


    And the name of Summon Scroll is even louder.


    Because the most important goal of these nobles is Summon Scroll, knowing the name of Viscount Berrott is just a matter of incident.


    After all, you have to know who the seller is when you buy something.


    At the same time, Viscount Berrott¡¯s clear and righteous remarks were also praised by many nobles.


    What a precious thing Summon Scroll is, even if these nobles have not seen it with their own eyes, as long as you know the functions of Summon Scroll, you can guess it.


    After guessing the preciousness of Summon Scroll, naturally there will be nobles who will let the summoner try to make it.


    Then from the terrifying failure rate, I learned a fact.


    That is the output of Summon Scroll, which is really terribly low.


    In this way, what Viscount Berrot said ¡°reluctantly cut love¡±, in the eyes of these nobles, is not a polite statement, but a proven truth.


    Plus the price of Summon Scroll announced by Viscount Berrott.


    Two Silver Coins of the low-level Summon Scroll.


    Two Gold Coins of the medium-level Summon Scroll.


    High Rank, don¡¯t Summon Scroll. Twenty Gold Coins.


    The price of cabbage is simply losing money and making money, which is 20% lower than the cost estimated by these nobles.


    Therefore, knowing the name of Berrott has become louder and louder.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Deeply understand the righteousness of Berrott?¡±


    When the news reached Qi Le¡¯s ears through various channels.


    Qi Le¡¯s face immediately showed a smile of laughter.


    It¡¯s a hammer to understand the righteousness!


    Qi Le can remember now that on the day he defeated the Hyena Man, he built a large warehouse in Fiefdom in Berrott, as well as a Summon Scroll sales shop.


    Then I left about 20,000 copies of Summon Scroll to try the water.


    Finally, I also talked about the price of Summon Scroll.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1997: Deep Understanding of the Righteous Belot)¡­

 Chapter 1998

    Berrott directly doubled the price of Summon Scrolls of various grades, and then released a message saying that Summon Scroll has limited inventory and limited production. First come first served.


    I also earned the reputation of ¡°Deeply Understanding and Righteous¡±.


    The hunger marketing routine is quite well done.


    But there is no way, Summon Scroll is a seller¡¯s market, and there are too many nobles who want to buy.


    Even if there are a small group of people who are unwilling to ask for it, there are others who want it.


    In recent days, the Silvermoon Plain has been a lot of lively, and everyone rushed to buy Summon Scroll carriages.


    Berote was almost overwhelmed with joy.


    On the spot, I waved my hand and said that I would use these Gold Coins to build roads so that the surrounding Fiefdoms could communicate with each other.


    So the fame of Belot, who knew the righteousness, spread even more fiercely.


    Only Qi Le can see clearly. The so-called road repair is the 1st Step of building Fiefdom.


    If you want to be rich, you must first build roads.


    Those nobles who have been favored are all praised.


    And there are many aristocratic Aristocratic Family Helmsman, all began to try to propose marriage in front of Berrott.


    And also promised that Angel does not need to marry away, but let their direct descendants come over.


    This is a very important condition.


    You must know that the condition of membership is definitely the result of a discussion in the noble circle after putting it down completely.


    Even if many collateral descendants are unwilling to accept it, let alone direct descendants.


    But even so, Berrott refused without the slightest hesitation.


    And also said that how to choose a marriage partner is Angel¡¯s own business. He, the father, will never interfere.


    Because Berrott knew very well that those nobles who came to propose marriage were simply not Angel.


    It¡¯s Summon Scroll, and Angel¡¯s potential.


    That excellent High Rank envoy-Qi Le!


    So Berrott pushed all these things out very directly and let Angel handle it by himself.


    After all, the conversation between the nobles must pay attention to some faces, at least on the surface, they must look harmonious.


    But when Angel is here, there is no such scruples.


    Because after a few days of getting along and communicating with each other, Berrott knows that Qi Le is a demon with a strong opinion, and he will never let the deed¡¯s behavior be left to nothing.


    So these excuses, on the surface, are to allow Angel to fall in love freely.


    In fact, those who have bad intentions, at least have to pass the Qi Le level.


    During the period of high-spirited and vigorous in Berrott, there happened to be one among the many aristocratic Aristocratic families, and it was so annoying that it was about to break its head.


    That¡¯s Kemebo¡¯s family.


    The two originally had a good relationship, but because of the death of Berrott¡¯s father, the earl, the relationship became indifferent.


    I thought that this generation of Angel, this noble Aristocratic Family should be completely dead.


    Who knew he turned over.


    No, turning over is not accurate.


    This situation is more like fish leaping over the dragon gate, once famous all over the world.


    ¡°Damn, damn!¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t expect Angel really turned over! I can really turn over!¡±


    Kemei Bo sat on the sofa in his dormitory, angrily pounding the armrest of the sofa.


    Social snobbery is very thoroughly embodied in aristocratic circles.


    It is normal to hold it when it is expensive and step on it when it is cheap.


    Angel¡¯s family was just an unnamed Viscount family before. Kemebo¡¯s family wanted to play tricks in the dark. It was with no difficulty.


    But now in this situation, if Kemebo¡¯s family dares to play tricks, it will be dead by themselves.


    The nobles are all staring.


    ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter, I still have a chance.¡±


    Kemebo calmed down for a while before he said to himself gloomyly.


    By now, it is impossible to restore the relationship.


    After all, there are few precedents in aristocratic circles about the salted fish turning over.


    Basically, once it begins to decline, it will continue to decline until it perishes.


    Because the lower the title, the fewer resources can be obtained, and the lower the probability of cultivating a strong summoner.


    Under such a vicious circle, the chance of being able to stand up is really too small.


    Therefore, Kemebo¡¯s family would choose to alienate Angel¡¯s family, which is actually not unreasonable.


    Although this kind of deliberate alienation will make the two families guilty.


    But in the face of a family that may not last long and is about to die, what can we do if we have a bad relationship?


    There are exceptions to everything.


    Kemebo never thought that this exception would fall to Angel.


    Then, since there is no way to restore the relationship, there is only one way left.


    If you can¡¯t make it, it will be destroyed.


    Otherwise, as Angel¡¯s status gets higher and higher, Kemebo¡¯s status will only get lower and lower.


    This kind of thing is not something Kemebo wants to see.


    ¡­¡­


    Flame Academy, summoner dormitory.


    Time flies like a white horse, and with a slight shake, a big half a month has passed.


    The 20,000 copies of Summon Scroll left in Fiefdom, Viscount Berrott, are basically sold out.


    This also made Qi Le think about the simulation robot.


    After all, Qi Le can¡¯t deliver goods frequently, and looking at the sales of Summon Scroll, there must be a lot of demand.


    So it¡¯s time to use a simulated robot to conceal the origin of Summon Scroll.


    When the time comes, even if Qi Le does not go to Fiefdom of Viscount Berrott, there will be continuously Summon Scroll available from the warehouse.


    As for how to explain the simulation robot¡­


    Why do you want to explain?


    A qualified nobleman has to learn what it means to turn a blind eye and turn a deaf ear.


    ¡°Angel, are you there?¡±


    In this quiet time, the door of the dormitory was knocked.


    Nora¡¯s voice followed.


    ¡°Why Nora comes to me in time? Didn¡¯t she go to theory class?¡±


    Angel put down the Summoned Beast pictorial book in her hand, and walked over with some confusion Open the door.


    For this kind of theoretical courses, Angel always chooses to skip class, because it is not helpful for her at all.


    In addition to being able to cope with the final theoretical assessment.


    So Angel chose to borrow books from the library and go back to the dormitory to look at it. Just preview the theoretical knowledge of summoner by himself.


    ¡°Angel, I knew you were in the dormitory.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since you went to the theory class, and now the theory tutor doesn¡¯t name you anymore. ¡± Nora grumbles, quite some concern said.


    Even if the tutor in the class is not named, doesn¡¯t that mean giving up completely.


    This is not a good sign.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 1898: social snobbery)¡­

 Chapter 1999

    It¡¯s a pity that even Angel doesn¡¯t know about this.


    ¡°The theory class is boring. I read the book by myself.¡±


    Angel pointed to the Summoned Beast pictorial near the pillow, stretched out, and continued. : ¡°And not only the theory class, I don¡¯t want to go to the actual combat class anymore.¡±


    ¡°Those guys are too weak, they have no meaning at all.¡±


    , Angel involuntarily spread his hands, expressing helplessness.


    Although Angel will pass every actual combat course, the result is the same every time.


    The students who played against Angel almost couldn¡¯t survive a single move.


    Occasionally, there are one or two students who can get lucky with Angel, and they can all jump up happily, but they don¡¯t know that it is because Angel released the water.


    ¡°Weak¡­ It¡¯s still for you. If I had such a strong envoy, I could say this too.¡±


    Nora looked at the sofa sourly Qi Le who was on the upper hand glanced, then hummed.


    There can be an excellent High Rank ambassador to start a small stove, but also to say this to hit people.


    It¡¯s really cheap and good.


    ¡°It¡¯s not only because of me, Angel¡¯s innate talent is also very strong.¡±


    Qi Le, who heard this, laughed and added another sentence.


    ¡°hmph!¡±


    Nora¡¯s heavily snorted, used to express his unhappiness.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not quarrel with you, you are coming to me at this time, definitely not going to dinner, there should be other things.¡±


    Angel laughs He took Nora into the dormitory and sat down by the bed together.


    Because of the sofa used to meet guests, it was occupied by Qi Le from the very beginning, and now a quilt and pillow are added.


    It¡¯s really not easy to sit.


    ¡°Yes, when you said that, I remembered it, I almost forgot.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here to inform you that the actual combat course has been changed to field combat outside the academy. I heard that it is dealing with demonic beasts, but the specific situation will not be known until the passing.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, the field operations outside the hospital at this time will be directly included in the final actual combat assessment results.¡±


    When Angel reminded Nora, she suddenly made a sound.


    This decision was temporarily notified by the instructor, so Nora came here to tell Angel.


    Of course, in previous courses, there will occasionally be such emergencies.


    Generally, when there is a shortage of City Guard in certain places, or when there is a shortage of battle strength in the frontier army, they will issue support tasks to the major academies.


    Then the nearest Academy will send students to support.


    Once the problem of the shortage of battle strength can be solved, wait until the battle strength is replenished, even if the task is completed.


    Secondly, the combat experience gained in actual combat is much more than that of learning, and it is also much more useful.


    Sanlai, we can also accumulate some military exploits for these noble children who have not yet left the Academy, so as to facilitate future awards or promotion of titles.


    Therefore, under normal circumstances, the Academy that receives support tasks will not refuse.


    After all, summoner doesn¡¯t need to face the enemy head-on by himself, just stand behind and summon out the Summoned Beast to help the battle.


    Such a good opportunity to gain military exploits, but few summoners will refuse.


    ¡°It¡¯s our Flame Academy¡¯s turn to support the mission. It really didn¡¯t expect it.¡±


    Angel hearing this, she became excited immediately.


    It¡¯s not interesting to compete with the students, but fighting on the ground is different.


    It¡¯s just that the Flame Academy is located in the Flame City, which is far away from the border. General support tasks are completely out of the question.


    So Angel had never thought of having this kind of opportunity to fight on the ground before.


    ¡°When will we leave?¡±


    ¡°Tomorrow.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    The support mission received by Flame Academy this time, It is located in the Giant Stone Pass of the Flame Dragon Kingdom, bordering the neighboring Blackwater Kingdom.


    The specific task is to resist the demonic beast in the Blackwater Forest outside the Giant Stone Pass.


    Blackwater Forest, strictly speaking, should be the dividing line between Flame Dragon Kingdom and Blackwater Kingdom.


    It¡¯s just that most of this forest is in the territory of the Blackwater Kingdom, so it is called the Blackwater Forest.


    According to the record, the demonic beasts living in the Blackwater Forest have been quite honest in previous years, and there has never been a large-scale attack on the surrounding area.


    However, I don¡¯t know why, but there was a riot this year.


    Started frantically attacking the surrounding area.


    Not only the Flame Dragon kingdom, even the Blackwater kingdom on the other side is also being attacked by demonic beasts.


    So, the Giant Stone Pass, which was originally used to resist the Blackwater Kingdom, has now become a place to resist demonic beasts.


    So caught off guard, it led to a shortage of troops at Jushi Pass, and had to issue a support mission to the Academy of the neighboring city-state.


    And because of the emergency, there is not much preparation time.


    Set off directly on the 2nd day and rush to the Jushi Pass as quickly as possible.


    On this journey, it takes about three days.


    And these three days are the time for students to adjust their mentality.


    After all, actual combat is not comparable. If the Boulder Pass is breached or a few demonic beasts are accidentally put in, there will be a mortal danger.


    So all the hip-hop emotions in the past must be let go.


    Otherwise, you will only put yourself in danger.


    But for Qi Le and Angel, these three days are the time for Qi Le to help Angel learn magic knowledge.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°That¡¯s probably it. You can¡¯t learn other magic with your current strength.¡±


    ¡°Just be careful when fighting. Now.¡±


    Three days, fleeting.


    Qi Le saw a huge checkpoint from the car window, lying in front of him, knowing that his destination was approaching, he took the initiative to end the tutoring this time.


    Jushi Pass is the collective name for the combination of city-states and levels.


    No residents usually live here, they are basically soldiers in the frontier army.


    All food, grass and supplies are all transported by other cities in the Flame Dragon kingdom to maintain the operation of the Giant Stone Pass.


    So the students of Flame Academy, after getting off the carriage, what they see is a huge border.


    The combination of the towering city wall and the towering side wall of Jushiguan is like a giant beast lying on the ground, which is daunting and shocking.


    ¡°Is this the Jushiguan, what a majestic side wall.¡±


    Angel looked at the majestic high wall in front of her and couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotion.


    The side wall tens of meters high stretches for hundreds of miles. It is not easy to break through.


    even more how there are border guards guarding the Jushi Pass.


    Other students also exclaimed.


    The children of the nobles who live under the protection of the family will be surprised and normal when they have seen such a majestic building.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 199th: Support Tasks)¡­

 Chapter 2000

    Because of places like border gates, no one will come here on purpose.


    So the only person present who is not surprised is Qi Le.


    After all, I have seen a giant dragon with a wingspan of more than a kilometer. This city wall tens of meters high is not surprising.


    ¡°You are the Academy who took over the support mission at this time, are you the students sent?¡±


    Just when everyone was full of emotions, one was wearing armor with a face The serious man came over.


    ¡°Yes, we are from the Flame City, Flame Academy. May I ask you who are you?¡±


    The leader of the team immediately came forward and said aloud.


    ¡°Hello, I am the commander of the Jushiguan border guards, Olain, and I am responsible for receiving you this time.¡±


    The serious man is slightly nodded, it is a fight After greeting.


    Commander, power is equivalent to the head of ten thousand households, which is a very high position.


    Among the entire frontier army, it is only second to the lieutenant.


    After all, the number of frontier guards in the entire Jushi Pass is only a few hundred thousand, so there are only ten commanders.


    It is also a show of sincerity to receive the instructors and students of Flame Academy by Olain.


    ¡°It turned out to be the leader of O¡¯Lion. I have been admiring for a long time. This time our Flame Academy, but it will trouble you.¡±


    ¡°no need to be so polite, you take it .¡±


    Mission, then I should do it to receive you.¡±


    Olain waved his hand, and then continued: ¡°Okay, not to mention that many, since you are here, then go to the Giant Stone Pass first. Come on.¡±


    After that, Olain led the way and walked into the Jushi Pass first.


    The city-state and the side wall are combined with a gate that is nearly ten meters high. The door frame and door panel made of all-steel casts looks hideous and majestic.


    Go through the gate and walk into the Jushi Pass, you will find it.


    In the Jushiguan, except for a few houses for outsiders to live in, all other places are camps for soldiers.


    Before the war has arrived, the soldiers of the Frontier Army are all training in the camp to maintain their best condition.


    A sense of iron and blood assaults the senses.


    Let the students of Flame Academy, involuntarily straighten their waists, lower their voices.


    ¡°The first place is the accommodation for you. If you have anything you need, you can tell the messenger and I will try my best to transfer it to you.¡±


    ¡°You can also usually Look around in the Jushi Pass, but some important military sites, please stay away.¡±


    ¡°Also, when the current line needs you, there will be a messenger to notify you, I hope you can do it at any time Get ready.¡±


    After Olain took the instructors and students of the Flame Academy to the special residence, he followed a few instructions, and then turned and left.


    Only one messenger was left standing guard on the outskirts of the residence.


    After all, as one of the leaders of the frontier army, Olain is usually very busy.


    It¡¯s already a shame to take time out to receive visitors from the Flame Academy, so no one said anything.


    You must know that according to Olain¡¯s identity and military merits, even if it is a knight, it is at least an earl.


    Compared to these students who are nothing, it is much stronger.


    ¡°I believe you have also heard what Olain said. This is the Jushiguan, the front line against the demonic beast, so you must be ready to fight at any time!¡±


    ¡°Now, as a group of two, you can choose your residence and register with me.¡±


    ¡°Disband!¡±


    The leader of the team also encouraged a few words. Then let the students move freely.


    As Olain said, the border areas like Jushi Pass will issue support missions to the Academy in Flame Dragon.


    One is to ease the pressure of war.


    And the other one is also to let these students have a long experience.


    That¡¯s why the students of the Flame Academy are allowed to look around in the Jushi Pass when they are fine.


    Because of these students, most of them came from the noble Aristocratic Family.


    There are very few students who can enter these Academy as civilians.


    And the heirs of the noble Aristocratic Family, want to obtain noble status, get the title, that military exploits is an indispensable thing.


    Of course, it is the same for those civilians who want to fish leaping over the dragon gate.


    Battle exploits are very important!


    Therefore, even if it does not come now, even if it does not come now, it will still come here in the future.


    After all, there is no such thing as gold plating in the aristocratic Aristocratic Family.


    And the Lord of the Flame Dragon Kingdom is also impossible to allow those who are precious on the outside and despicable on the inside to obtain the title.


    If you want to be recognized and get the status of a nobleman, you have to show the ability to fight for real, go to the front line to kill the enemy, and take your life to fight for battle.


    However, the merits that can improve the title are not limited to this.


    Suppressing bandits, making a great contribution to the Flame Dragon Kingdom, and having a great influence can be regarded as a kind of merit.


    It¡¯s just that the Flame Dragon kingdom is now singing and dancing. It is really difficult to gain merit in the Flame Dragon kingdom.


    So the front line with frequent wars has become the best choice.


    Although the border area of ??the Flame Dragon Kingdom, there is more than just the giant stone pass.


    But if there is no support mission, their group is only the children of the nobles of the students, they are actually not qualified to come to the front line.


    So such a good opportunity must be seized.


    ¡°The demonic beast of the Blackwater Forest attacked the Boulder Pass, then our task should be to destroy the demonic beast.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know when we can join the battle.¡± .¡±


    Angel sat on the chair and said excitedly.


    The calculation method of combat exploits is more complicated when fighting demonic beasts.


    It¡¯s totally different from the surrounding forces or the war between kingdoms, which is calculated based on the number of enemies killed.


    Because generally demonic beasts can be formed, the number of demonic beasts is a huge amount of data.


    It would be unfair to calculate the battle exploits simply by the number of demonic beasts killed.


    So when fighting a demonic beast attack, more or for to increase combat experience, combat merit is second.


    However, after the battle, the corpses left by the demonic beasts can be taken back as spoils of war.


    You know, the magic core of demonic beast, animal skin, skeleton, sharp claw and fangs and so on.


    They are all very valuable things.


    Even if you don¡¯t have much combat achievements, you can still sell a lot of Gold Coin if you take back the valuable things from the demonic beast.


    And if you come across good materials, you can also use them to build some equipment for yourself.


    After all, the summoner¡¯s battle strength is mainly reflected in the body of Summoned Beast, and its own battle strength is still too low.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2000: Battle Merit)¡­

 Chapter 2001

    For the summoner, protecting oneself is the best way to maintain battle strength.


    So, even if there is no powerful equipment.


    At least you have to build a set of defensive power amazing equipment, lest you get caught off guard in the battle, and get severely injured by a sneak attack, or even die directly.


    Because it is not allowed to directly attack the summoner¡¯s own rules, it is only applicable between the summoners.


    For those who practice Battle Qi, there is no binding force at all.


    That is especially true for demonic beasts.


    It is also for these reasons. There are many summoners who are killed every year because of assassinations or sneak attacks.


    Especially among hostile forces, this kind of trick is used more frequently.


    The status of summoner is indeed respectable, but it is also quite fragile.


    So in addition to these defensive equipment, a powerful messenger is particularly important.


    Of course, those who need to worry about these things are mainly those summoners who have become famous.


    As for the little-known summoner, nobody really paid attention.


    Naturally, there is no assassination.


    So Angel, this time, still seems quite relaxed.


    Because of the support mission at this time, for Angel, it is used to accumulate combat experience, and there is no need to force any combat exploits.


    After all, Qi Le also said that learning about combat magic is only the 1st Step.


    What is really important is to keep training and strengthen yourself in actual combat.


    As long as the strength is enough, there are so many opportunities to gain combat exploits.


    ¡°I think we should be here to increase our knowledge. There are hundreds of thousands of frontier guards at Jushi Pass.¡±


    ¡°If we really lack battle strength, we are. There are not enough people.¡±


    Nora, who lives in the same house as Angel, said while sitting on a bench and kicking her legs.


    ¡°What I said is¡­¡±


    Angel nodded nodded with great approval, and paused, but the conversation turned around.


    ¡°But I think we should still have the opportunity to participate in the battle, otherwise how to calculate the actual combat assessment results.¡±


    It is not easy to come to Jushiguan, if you even Isn¡¯t it a pity that I haven¡¯t participated in actual combat.


    Is it true that the support mission is released for fun?


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you guys will definitely be able to participate in the battle. I saw it outside just now. The high-end battle strength of Jushi Pass is not enough.¡±


    At this moment, I came to Jushi Qi Le, who had been wandering outside since the beginning of the shutdown, finally returned to his residence. After hearing the conversation between Angel and Nora, he said casually.


    Then he glanced at the layout of the residence, raised an eyebrow and said: ¡°It seems that I finally don¡¯t need to sleep on the sofa.¡±


    The residence provided by Jushiguan is not like the Flame Academy. The summoner hostel is so comfortable.


    There must be no sofa and Princess bed.


    Don¡¯t even think about the dressing table.


    The soldiers of the Frontier Army simply didn¡¯t need these things, so they didn¡¯t think about this problem either.


    Everything is kept simple, the most is that the quilts in these residences should be softer and not so rough.


    Fortunately, there are two beds, so Qi Le does not have a place to sleep.


    As for Angel and Nora, good friends, of course they slept together, which is not surprising.


    Anyway, when two people lived in the same dormitory, they often slept together.


    But Angel didn¡¯t care about this question. Instead, she stood up and asked aloud: ¡°Qi Le, you said we can definitely participate in the battle, is that true?¡±


    Because what Nora said before was actually correct.


    The frontier guards at Jushi Pass, but there are hundreds of thousands of them, and they are all experienced soldiers.


    The number of students sent by the Flame Academy is only a few hundred.


    Compared with these hundreds of thousands of fighters, there are really too few.


    So even if the battle strength of Jushiguan is insufficient and it really needs support, then the battle strength of their group of students should not be enough.


    For this reason, in Angel¡¯s view, the support mission at this time is more like a visit to accumulate combat experience, rather than supporting the giant stone pass.


    ¡°Of course it is true.¡±


    ¡°It seems that you still don¡¯t understand the value of summoner.¡±


    Qi Le hearing this, can¡¯t help Some funny shook the head.


    In the process of wandering around the Jushi Pass, Qi Le used spirit strength to perceive the entire Jushi Pass.


    The strength level of most fighters is hovering above and below the Brave Rank.


    There are very few people who can reach Professional Rank.


    That¡¯s why Qi Le said that the high-end battle strength of Jushiguan is insufficient, and it is seriously insufficient.


    Then, the value of summoner is obvious.


    It is to fill up the shortcomings of high-end battle strength before being dispatched to support.


    This is also the main reason why the status of the summoner, especially the powerful summoner, is so respected.


    High-end battle strength is deterrence.


    Can not be used, but absolutely must not be without.


    ¡°To give a very simple example, Nora¡¯s envoy, the flame lesser dragon, if he participates in the war, facing the frontier guards at the Jushi Pass, he can completely defeat ten thousand enemies.¡±


    ¡°So you still feel that you don¡¯t have the opportunity to participate in the war?¡±


    Qi Le asked again when he said this.


    ¡°Is Gluck so strong?¡±


    Nora was hearing this, and asked a little dumbly.


    To be honest, in Nora¡¯s mind, she simply doesn¡¯t have any specific impressions of the power of excellence.


    It is all about listening to the people around you, that the superior level magician is incomparable.


    However, in Nora¡¯s view, the fighters who can guard the Boulder Pass should not be too weak.


    So at this moment when Qi Le mentioned it, he suddenly showed a hint of doubt.


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    Qi Le somewhat didn¡¯t know whether to cry or laugh and answered Nora¡¯s question.


    But there is a saying, if you have not seen the strength of Heroic Rank powerhouse with your own eyes, it is really hard to imagine what a powerful force it is.


    The level of excellence is written on the booklet, which is just four words.


    But looking at it on the surface, not many people have seen it.


    At least the group of students dispatched by Flame Academy to Jushiguan, no one has ever seen it with their own eyes.


    So just rely on imagination¡­


    Or say that, newborn calves do not fear tigers, not because of lack of knowledge.


    ¡°Then Qi Le, can you do one enemy ten thousand?¡±


    Angel asked curiously from the side.


    ¡°Almost.¡±


    Qi Le was stunned for a moment when he heard the sound, and then he said vaguely.


    One enemy ten thousand?


    Just kidding, it¡¯s not an exaggeration, with Qi Le¡¯s strength, this huge stone pass that stretches for hundreds of miles, it¡¯s all about dismantling.


    It¡¯s a trivial thing to say one enemy ten thousand.


    It¡¯s just that Qi Le came here, not to dominate the world.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 201: The value of summoner)¡­

 Chapter 2002

    So why bother to show the power and attract attention.


    ¡°It turns out that this is the case, then I can rest assured.¡±


    Angel has never doubted Qi Le¡¯s strength.


    Now that I heard the expected answer, Angel also ordered nodded as it should be by rights.


    ¡°Okay, you don¡¯t have to think about that many. Just do what you have to do. The boat will go straight to the bridge.¡±


    Qi Le gave a helpless laugh, and then again Walked out of the residence.


    ¡­¡­


    Life in Jushiguan is more boring than in Flame Academy.


    The duties of the border guards are simple and difficult.


    Every day is training, standing guard, and then exploring the situation in the Blackwater Forest, and ready to deal with various attacks at any time.


    Even if the students of the Flame Academy come over, it cannot affect the duties of these fighters.


    So these students who have never experienced boring experience are a little uncomfortable.


    Wandering around the boulder pass all day, there is nothing to do.


    Because the Jushi Pass is a combination of a city-state and a side wall, there are no residents here, so naturally there are no shops, and all materials are supplied by the logistics.


    In addition to staying in the residence every day, I just wander around the boulder pass and look at the same scenery.


    And the lush and green black water forest.


    And there are many places that are not allowed to approach.


    Such days are simply boring for these noble children who have been in the city for a long time.


    ¡°The impetuous temperament really needs to be tempered.¡±


    In these situations, the leading mentor was watching, but he didn¡¯t say anything.


    It¡¯s not for enjoyment to come to support the Boulder Pass.


    Even more how these students didn¡¯t suffer, and at most they were a bit boring, and simply didn¡¯t have any effect.


    On the contrary, it is a kind of temper.


    ¡°Woo¡ª¡ª!¡±


    In this boring day, a sharp voice suddenly rang from the boulder pass.


    The door of the residence where the instructor led the team was also knocked by the commander.


    ¡°Please ask all the students who came to support the Jushiguan to gather quickly. The battle is about to begin. The demonic beast tide in the Blackwater Forest has begun to gather.¡±


    The order was passed to the leader of the team through the mouth of the messenger.


    It also reached the ears of the students.


    ¡°Finally I can participate in the battle. I have been waiting for a long time.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so bored that I start to get sour. This time must perform well and try to kill more Head demonic beast.¡±


    ¡°Maybe after the support mission at this time is completed, go back to the Flame Academy, I will be able to have the honorary title of Knight.¡±


    ¡°If you can If you get the Knight honor, then I can do it too!¡±


    The students who have nothing to do are naturally very excited.


    It was hard to come to Jushiguan, even if it was not for the actual combat, it was for the merits of the battle.


    If the children of the nobles didn¡¯t have this idea, they would simply not become a summoner.


    So the news of the demonic beast is like a meeting for those students who have never seen war.


    Everyone is thinking about the beauty after the battle.


    ¡°I really think too much.¡±


    Qi Le glanced at the narcissistic students, and said silently in his heart.


    Have not experienced the severe beatings of actual combat, naturally they will be full of expectations for these wars that symbolize military exploits.


    However, this mentality is precisely one of the most undesirable mentalities in battle.


    Underestimate the enemy!


    Fortunately, Angel is excited, but she doesn¡¯t mean to underestimate the enemy.


    On this point, Qi Le is quite satisfied.


    ¡°Everyone, gather! Stand at attention!¡±


    The leader of Olaen did not know when he appeared in front of the students and said aloud.


    The loud voice made all the students subconsciously stand upright.


    This simple etiquette is something that every noble child will learn.


    ¡°Led by Olain, all the students dispatched by the Flame Academy are all assembled.¡±


    After counting the number of people, the instructor walked forward and asked Olain. Report to.


    For the command of this kind of large-scale battle, the leading mentor is also a little knowledgeable, so naturally he won¡¯t fight for command power.


    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s all right.¡±


    ¡°Dear students, I won¡¯t say anything if there are too many. For the battle this time, you will be directed by me for the time being, and I will treat you The requirements are not high, as long as you can follow the command.¡±


    Olain clicked nodded, then turned around and looked towards the towering side wall.


    ¡°Now, everyone, all on the city wall.¡±


    When summoner is in the battle, he is commanding his Summoned Beast to fight, so the most suitable position is naturally above the city wall.


    If you can look at the overall situation, you can better dispatch Summoned Beast to where you need it most.


    Because in this kind of battle, the number of summoners is too small compared to the number of frontier troops.


    So the main force of the battle, of course, impossible is the summoner.


    Jushiguan will issue support missions to various academies for the same purpose as Qi Le said.


    is to use summoner to make up for the lack of high-end battle strength.


    After all, the battle strength of demonic beast is generally stronger than that of Human Race.


    Especially in terms of high-end battle strength, those powerful demonic beasts, if there is no summoner¡¯s Summoned Beast to support, they can only be filled with life.


    This situation is something that every commander of the frontier army does not want to see.


    Therefore, fighting between kingdoms and defending against demonic beasts are completely different things.


    At least among the various kingdoms, the comprehensive battle strength is birds of a feather, and the number of high-end battle strengths is almost the same.


    But demonic beast attacks, no one knows how many powerful demonic beasts will be hidden in the tide of demonic beasts.


    Therefore, even if it is to be prepared, this kind of support task will be posted to each academy, requiring summoners to be deployed for support.


    ¡°hong long long ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The battle strength on the Jushiguan is gathering, and in the Blackwater Forest, there is also a huge sound.


    The terrifying momentum raised the sky of smoke and dust.


    Even among the tall trees, it is particularly obvious.


    The earth, also under the footsteps of this huge demonic beast, shuddered slightly.


    The roar sound, the roar, is constantly coming out, which is breathtaking.


    ¡°This¡­what is this, is this the demonic beast tide?¡±


    The very terrifying momentum, which we will face later, are these guys? ¡±


    ¡°This number is too much¡­¡±


    ¡°My God, I feel the city wall under my feet vibrate like this, No way¡­ ¡± Demonic Beast tide coming out of the amazing momentum, and instantly let these students face, a white minute. this terrible feeling, and before they suspect


    Yes , it¡¯s completely different.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 202: War Strikes)¡­

 Chapter 2003

    It¡¯s just a battle with ease and gratitude.


    Just wait for the battle merits to be settled.


    However, it seems that this is not the case at all.


    The smoke and dust almost flooded the entire sky, making people unable to see even the original cyan.


    It¡¯s like the haze shrouded in the hearts of these students, without the ease before.


    Standing in front of Olain, as the faces of these students changed, taking in the entire scene, he couldn¡¯t help but shook his head slightly.


    Being timid before fighting is the taboo of marching combat.


    A true soldier, even if he is lost, must have the courage to fight and the will to never retreat.


    In this way, these guys still need to be tempered.


    But Olain was not surprised either.


    The children of the nobles who have never experienced war have always been like this. They come to the border to support. In addition to filling high-end battle strength, they have more or for more experience.


    If you don¡¯t experience the trials of iron and blood, you will never understand what a real battle is.


    Over the years, Olain has also seen a variety of noble children.


    at first is pretentious. As a result, it¡¯s coowering as soon as you take part in the battle. That¡¯s a common situation.


    ¡°en? Interesting.¡±


    While scanning these students, Olain¡¯s eyebrows suddenly raised, and a touch of interest appeared on his face. look.


    ¡°There are people who can face doesn¡¯t change when facing this demonic beast for the first time, and the fighting intent is high.¡±


    ¡°It is indeed plastic Talent.¡±


    The place where Olain¡¯s gaze stays is naturally Angel¡¯s location.


    Among the trembling with fear, pale-faced students, the fighting spirit Angel is particularly conspicuous.


    It¡¯s hard not to get Olain¡¯s attention.


    ¡°The battle is finally about to begin. With so many demonic beasts, it¡¯s really a bit nervous.¡±


    Angel clenched her fists tightly, took a deep breath, and whispered. With.


    However, I said that I was nervous, but the excitement and excitement on Angel¡¯s face was about to be concealed.


    Because after knowing Qi Le¡¯s strength, the support mission at this time, in Angel¡¯s view, has become a pure experience.


    Don¡¯t worry about your own safety, so naturally you have to let it go.


    ¡°You, don¡¯t rely on your own strength. You start to not pay attention to your fighting skills. You must know that there is always someone stronger.¡±


    ¡°Accurately control your every A bit of strength is the key to the battle, you understand.¡±


    Glancing at Angel who was full of excitement, Qi Le had to exhort again.


    Fighting skills and battle awareness must be subconsciously honed before they have brought to the point of perfection, reached the top, and merged into the bone marrow in order to continuously improve.


    If you blindly rely on powerful forces to crush in battle, there will be no progress.


    ¡°I know, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Angel patted her chest.


    Then he turned around and reached out and patted Nora¡¯s shoulder again, comforted: ¡°Nora, what are you doing so nervously, your face turns pale, it¡¯s really impossible. Just call Gluck out. .¡±


    The flame lesser dragon, anyway, is an envoy with Dragon Clan Bloodlines.


    For those low-level demonic beasts, there is a natural bloodline suppression.


    Even if there is no way to prevent the demonic beast tide from attacking, it can also allow those demonic beasts to detour against the flame lesser dragon.


    ¡°I, I¡¯m not nervous, I just feel that these demonic beasts are too much¡­¡±


    Nora came back to his senses by Angel. The demonic beast tide outside the Jushiguan, some stammers.


    At this moment, the frontier guards at the Giant Stone Pass have long been assembled and are displayed outside the city wall.


    The densely packed array is majestic and solemn, grand and solemn.


    Looking at it at a glance, there is no end, which makes people excited.


    However, the demonic beast that Jushiguan will face is not so easy to resist.


    In the shaking of the earth, countless demonic beasts roared out from the black water forest.


    Looking around, even if there are tall trees blocking it, you can see the endless wave of demonic beast from the gap between the canopies, running continuously.


    Rush to the boulder pass!


    A rough estimate, there are hundreds of thousands, if not to mention.


    And no one knows how many demonic beasts have not come out in the Blackwater Forest.


    This vast area of ??Blackwater Forest, even when the demonic beast is not rioting, the Flame Dragon Kingdom and the Blackwater Kingdom have not been explored.


    No one knows what is in the depths of the Blackwater Forest.


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª! Boom¡ª¡ª! Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The dull war drum was beaten.


    ¡°The archer is ready! Let the bow!¡±


    The voice of another commander of the Ju Shiguan border guard also followed.


    In such a great battle, only the leader is qualified to take over the role of command to fight the demonic beast tide.


    As for the supreme power position of the Border Guards-Lieutenant, the responsibility is to make overall plans.


    Otherwise, this huge stone pass that stretches for hundreds of miles cannot be taken care of by one person. A little negligence would be a major event of life and death.


    ¡±


    Roar¨C !¡±


    The demonic beast rushing out of the Blackwater Forest obviously noticed the array of frontier guards outside the Jushi Pass.


    There was a huge roar suddenly.


    The roar of so many demonic beasts together is called heaven-shaking, earth-shattering.


    The violent sound waves almost formed the visible ripples of naked eye, carrying the terrifying impact, moving towards Jushiguan spreading.


    ¡°Line up, raise your shield!¡±


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    The soldiers guarding outside the city wall, the same not to be outdone was issued Loud roar sound.


    The roar that surrounds Battle Qi is no weaker than the roar of the demonic beast.


    Two invisible waves of sound suddenly collided together, and the moment the terrifying impact hit each other, a loud noise resounding through Heaven and Earth suddenly broke out.


    In an instant, flying sand running stone, the weather changes and the sky shakes.


    Such a terrifying scene suddenly made the faces of the students who were standing on the city wall pale.


    ¡°This is¡­ the battle between the frontier army and the demonic beast tide¡­¡±


    ¡°This is completely different from what I imagined, how can it be so terrifying!¡±


    p>


    ¡°Should we face such a terrifying demonic beast wave later? Do we really have any role in facing the demonic beast wave?¡±


    ¡°What are you afraid of, what is there to be afraid of, anyway, Summoned Beast is in battle, and we are not going to fight.¡±


    ¡°But¡­ what if the demonic beast breakthrough comes to the city wall?¡±


    When this question was mentioned, the students who were already extremely nervous became even more anxious.


    The expression of lose one¡¯s head out of fear can¡¯t be concealed.


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 203: terrifying demonic beast tide)¡­

 Chapter 2004

    ¡°The city wall was broken by the demonic beast tide. That¡¯s why no one in the frontier can fight. Time!¡±


    Olain¡¯s cold eyes swept across the students.


    The discussion stopped abruptly.


    The commander of the border guards who have fought for many years, and the murderous aura and evil spirits gathered together, is not something these pampered noble children can bear.


    ¡°The sons of the nobles who have come over these years are really getting more and more outrageous.¡±


    If this kind of crime is placed in the army, it must be executed on the spot. Boost morale.


    But for this group of noble children who have come to experience, they can¡¯t do that.


    It¡¯s not that Olain is afraid to offend the aristocratic Aristocratic Family.


    In fact, as Olain was among the guards on the border of the Stone Pass, he was simply not afraid of those nobles.


    It¡¯s just that these noble children have come to experience.


    But he was never a member of the frontier guard.


    So even if you have to deal with these guys, it will be reported by Olain, and then let the judgment office of the Flame Dragon kingdom come to trial.


    This is also the main reason Olain will feel dissatisfied.


    Now that these pampered noble children are brought over to experience, then they must be prepared to die in battle.


    However, it is obvious that those noble Aristocratic families are not willing to let their children encounter mortal danger.


    ¡°Fortunately, in this pile of dead wood, one or two unpolished jade can be found.¡±


    Thinking of Olain here, I looked at Angel involuntarily And the location of Nora.


    These two people are also the few people who did not participate in the discussion just now.


    One of them, even if he saw the demonic beast wave, he did not panic at all, but his fighting spirit was even higher.


    And the other one, although it looks a little nervous, but not the slightest timidity, his eyes are also very firm.


    As for the man who is with that high-spirited girl¡­


    I heard that it is a rarely seen humanoid demon.


    For the summoner¡¯s envoy, there are no restrictions on the Jushiguan, as long as it does not affect the normal order.


    So Olain didn¡¯t think it was any strange.


    It¡¯s normal for summoner to bring his own demon around him.


    It¡¯s just that most of the ambassadors are not so normal in appearance, so more often they stay in the ambassador space.


    Or be let out by the summoner for free activities.


    When there is a need, the summoner will pass through the magic space and summon will come to his side.


    ¡°Even a girl with only a humanoid


    envoy is more courageous than you. The noble children who came to experience this time are really disappointing!¡±


    Olain shook the head , And then turned his gaze to the outside of the Jushiguan.


    The previous collision of roar and roar was just a temptation before the war.


    For the demonic beast, this is a deterrent to prey.


    For the soldiers of the frontier army, this is a method to probe the enemy¡¯s reality.


    Through the confrontation in an imposing manner, you can roughly judge the strength of the enemy you are fighting against.


    Although it is not very accurate.


    But it is a good way to boost morale.


    ¡°Archer, let go!¡±


    The calm and loud ordering sound resounded on the city wall.


    The tens of thousands of archers who remain on the city wall have already opened their bows and arrows and are ready to go.


    As soon as the command arrives, the sound of the bowstring rebounding, like a violent wind erupted, roars out.


    In an instant, the rain of arrows in the sky is like a black cloud covering the sky and the sun, layered on top of each other, carrying the splitting the air sound, moving the demonic beast tide hiding towards the sky and covering the earth. Smashed down.


    ¡°Swish¡ª¡ª!¡±


    ¡°Sou


    sou ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    All of a sudden, the arrows all over the sky, like pouring rain, showered on On these demonic beasts.


    The feather arrows that haunt a little Battle Qi are extremely sharp and can easily break through the scales and fur of these demonic beasts, leaving red blood on the ground.


    As a pioneer demonic beast, his strength is not strong, and his physique is naturally not much stronger.


    In the face of this rain of arrows like a cloud over the top, thousands of demonic beasts were damaged in an instant.


    In the face of this demonic beast wave like a tsunami, as long as the arrow falls to the ground, it will declare death. Even if the arrow is not fatal, it will be trampled by the demonic beast behind it. mud.


    ¡°Let¡¯s shoot arrows! Volley!¡±


    ¡°All archers are divided into two rounds for me, alternate attacks.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t stop the arrow rain Now, give me the fastest attack speed to suppress the charging speed of the demonic beast tide!¡±


    The roar in the battlefield keeps ringing, and the archer on the city wall keeps on. Open the bow and shoot the arrow.


    The arrows in the sky are almost the same as the torrential rain.


    In the hands of these year-round archers, the arrow rain simply won¡¯t stop before the feather arrows are exhausted.


    The terrifying arrow rain, which looks like a catastrophe, also effectively prevented the charge of the demonic beast tide.


    Countless demonic beasts were all damaged under the rain of arrows.


    However, for the demonic beast tide, these casualties are impossible to give the demonic beasts the slightest retreat.


    The commanders of the Jushiguan Frontier Guards also know this truth.


    So the rain of arrows that never stopped was just to consume the power of the demonic beast wave, not to repel these demonic beasts.


    ¡°All arrays, listen to the order!¡±


    ¡°Cavalry prepare!¡±


    The command of the frontier guard army commander, passed through the command flag of the messenger soldier In the eyes of every soldier.


    In a battle involving hundreds of thousands of soldiers, it is obviously impractical to rely solely on voice to send orders.


    ¡°Qiang¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The cavalry got the order, and the lance used for the charge was also placed on the saddle.


    The sharp tip of the spear fired a dense cold light.


    ¡°Charge!¡±


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    The roar that shook the sky suddenly broke out.


    The cavalry at the forefront of the frontier guard array began to charge in the roar sound like a volcanic eruption.


    Heavy cavalry, whether it is a man or a horse, will wear heavy armor.


    Once you start to charge, it will be like a torrent of steel, just advancing without retreating, swept away forward with a monstrous imposing manner, shredding all the enemies in front of you.


    In the dull and thrilling sound of war drums, tens of thousands of heavy cavalry and demonic beast tide fiercely collided together.


    The demonic beast rushing to the front, although out of the coverage of the arrow rain.


    But they are greeted by the heavy cavalry with the strongest assault battle strength.


    In an instant, all the demonic beasts blocking the front group were scattered and knocked down by the heavy cavalry of the frontier army.


    Under the terrifying charge, these demonic beasts that have just experienced the arrow rain baptism can only be torn apart by the oncoming horseshoes and sharp lances.


    ¡°Attention archer, cover the cavalry to turn!¡±


    ¡°The cavalry listens to the order, turn left and right, and charge again!¡±


    The bright flag is in the hand of the messenger , Was waved to a hunting noise.


    The heavy cavalry who had penetrated into the demonic beast tide also began to divide into left and right teams by the final charge, turning towards the back.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2004: Charge!)¡­

 Chapter 2005

    That is to get no support, and then be consumed in the tide of demonic beasts.


    Therefore, border guards with rich combat experience are impossible to make such low-level mistakes.


    Just not making mistakes does not mean that there are no casualties.


    The battle strength of demonic beast is never a joke.


    When the heavy cavalry is charging, it will also be thrown down by the surrounding demonic beasts, and then buried under the sharp claw of the demonic beast.


    Death is the most common thing in this kind of large-scale war.


    The soldiers of the Border Guard have long been commonplace.


    However, it is the first time for the students of Flame Academy to face death so drenched with blood.


    As a noble child, you may be exposed to darkness, but you rarely see blood.


    The scene in front of them at this time can definitely leave a deep impression on them.


    This is also the 1st Step of experience.


    You can¡¯t be called to be a true warrior without having experienced the temper of iron and blood.


    ¡°The impact of the demonic beast tide seems to be getting more and more fierce.¡±


    Olain was keenly aware of this problem.


    As a pioneer demonic beast, battle strength should be regarded as the weakest among the demonic beasts.


    It can be called cannon fodder.


    Therefore, Jushiguan can barely resist it by relying on the arrow rain and heavy cavalry charges, and even the subsequent forces have not been put into the battle.


    However, after the cannon fodder was consumed.


    The demonic beast that follows is not so easy to deal with.


    ¡°¨¢o h¨¯u ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    When the heavy cavalry in the frontier guard was preparing to launch the third charge, a deafening roar came from the Blackwater Forest come out.


    The terrifying momentum immediately attracted hunting in the wind.


    The commanders of the frontier guards who stood at the command post also condensed.


    ¡°The real battle has officially begun now.¡±


    Olain took a deep breath and his expression suddenly became extremely serious.


    Also after this huge roar, the demonic beast that rushed out of the Blackwater Forest had a significant improvement in battle strength.


    Obviously, the cannon fodder of the demonic beast tide has been exhausted.


    The next player to appear is the backbone of the demonic beast tide.


    ¡°The archer continues to suppress!¡±


    ¡°The cavalry converge as a sharp knife to intercept the offensive of the demonic beast!¡±


    ¡°All the remaining fighters, get ready ! Follow the cavalry and charge!¡±


    ¡°Charge!¡±


    The loud roar sound was uploaded from the city wall.


    The bright flags are hunting and hunting, commanding the soldiers below to launch an offensive.


    Although the side wall of Jushiguan is tens of meters high, it is not enough for these demonic beasts.


    In front of the demonic beast who is good at climbing, this trifling is tens of meters high and nothing, but within a few breaths, it can climb up.


    For some powerful demonic beasts, as long as they are not optimistic, this seemingly thick city wall will be cracked.


    Therefore, the best choice against demonic beasts is to keep them out of the city wall.


    At least in this way, the border guards at Jushi Pass can still take the initiative.


    If you lose the city wall, you can basically announce that the Jushi Pass has been breached.


    ¡°Start charging!¡±


    ¡°War¡ª¡ª!¡±


    ¡°Kill¡ª¡ª!¡±


    War drums, roar sounds , Roars, mixed with high fighting intents.


    The frontier army array outside the city wall on display began to move at this moment.


    moved towards demonic beast The tide rushed over.


    On the city wall, it looks like two waves crashing into the sky, and the momentum is heaven-shaking, earth-shattering.


    ¡°You start to prepare now.¡±


    ¡°The task is to drive your Summoned Beast to intercept those powerful demonic beasts in the tide of demonic beasts.¡±


    At this time, Olain also began to give orders to the students of the Flame Academy.


    ¡°I don¡¯t force you to kill those powerful demonic beasts, as long as you can contain them.¡±


    ¡°Do you understand?¡±


    Although the summoner¡¯s role is to make up for the high-end battle strength of the frontier army.


    But Olain has no hope for these noble children who have never experienced battle and are pampered.


    Therefore, only the command to contain was issued.


    Because those demonic beasts whose battle strength is not very strong, in the face of well-trained and closely coordinated frontier soldiers, the odds of winning are not great.


    But those demonic beasts whose battle strength is so strong that they can completely crush the frontier soldiers are not an object that can be solved by close cooperation.


    Every powerful demonic beast will cause huge casualties.


    Therefore, the value of summoner is reflected.


    In terms of quantity, the summoner¡¯s Summoned Beast is a soldier who can¡¯t catch up with the frontier army even with a horse.


    But in terms of quality, a powerful summoner, the summoned Summoned Beast, can completely defeat one hundred.


    Even one enemy one thousand!


    And the most important thing is that as long as the summoner¡¯s magic power is enough, the summoned beast is an endless stream.


    It is simply not distressed to consume it.


    As long as the ambassador is still there.


    So when facing the demonic beast tide, those powerful demonic beasts are all handed over to the summoner to deal with.


    Under normal circumstances, they are also killed.


    After all, a crazy demonic beast is not something to provoke.


    It¡¯s just that Olain doesn¡¯t dare to hold such high expectations for these noble children, so it¡¯s good to be able to hold him back.


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    Although these students¡¯ faces were still a little pale, they still responded.


    The actual combat is to be experienced anyway, unless they want to try nothing and accomplish nothing for the whole life.


    So after Olain¡¯s order was given, these students also began to summon their own Summoned Beast.


    Fortunately, after the theoretical and practical teaching of the Flame Academy half a month, they are no longer the first new summoners.


    At least in the process of summon¡¯s release of Summoned Beast, there was no drop in the chain.


    It¡¯s just the strength of these Summoned Beasts, which may be a bit unsightly.


    Because the strength of Summoned Beast is inseparable from the strength level of the summoner itself.


    So one of the best students is only summon who has a medium-level Summoned Beast.


    In the process, Olain also noticed one thing.


    That was the girl he had been optimistic about before. It seemed that she was a student named Angel and did not summon out Summoned Beast.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? The high fighting intent before, but now I don¡¯t do summon.¡±


    ¡°What the hell does she want to do?¡±


    However, this question only circulated in Olain¡¯s mind, and did not ask.


    Anyway, the battle strength of a summoner cannot affect the overall situation.


    And in such a tense situation, there is no time to ask these little questions.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2005: Tasks of the students)¡­

 Chapter 2006

    ¡°In this battle, I will record your performance as an evaluation result for your support mission this time.¡±


    ¡°So, everyone from the Flame Academy, start acting. ¡±


    After scanning the nearly thousand Summoned Beast in front of him, Olain spoke in a deep voice.


    A rough estimate, these students, almost everyone summoned three summoned beasts.


    Joining such a new force into the battle is definitely a big boost.


    And it is a boost that will not reduce the battle strength.


    ¡°Angel, don¡¯t you participate in the battle?¡±


    After Nora drove her Summoned Beast into the battlefield, she curiously looked towards Angel beside her .


    Just now Nora can see clearly that Angel simply did not summon out Summoned Beast.


    And the current performance of this battle, but will be included in the total score of the actual combat assessment of the Flame Academy.


    Don¡¯t Angel want to graduate?


    ¡°Let¡¯s take a look first, don¡¯t worry, if you want to get good results, you have to seize the opportunity.¡±


    Angel waved her hand, very confident Speaking of.


    Killing a powerful demonic beast is definitely better than killing a hundred weak demonic beasts.


    Because it will cause huge casualties to the soldiers of the Border Army, only those powerful demonic beasts.


    So Angel¡¯s idea is very simple.


    Compared to winning by quantity, it is better to save a little effort, and it is more convenient to win by quality.


    ¡°Is that right, then I don¡¯t care about you, or I won¡¯t be able to graduate.¡±


    Nora showed a quasi-understanding expression on her face, and then Turned his head and began to concentrate on commanding his own Summoned Beast.


    Other students are also staring at the battlefield outside the city wall, driving their Summoned Beast to attack those areas where the battle conditions are stuck, and supporting the soldiers of the frontier army.


    With the addition of these Summoned Beasts, the demonic beast tide was also suppressed for a while, and the speed of advancement almost stopped.


    This is also the battle strength exerted by the frontier guards of Jushiguan entering the battle in an all-round way.


    And there is so much assistance from Summoned Beast.


    It is not so difficult to stop the demonic beast from attacking.


    Unfortunately, the good times did not last long.


    As the number of demonic beasts continues to increase, the strength of these demonic beasts continues to increase.


    After the demonic beasts that were used as cannon fodder in the front were almost wiped out, the demonic beasts that had real battle strength behind them also began to emerge.


    This also made the frontier soldiers gradually tighten their battle lines.


    Although with the help of Summoned Beast.


    But these summoned beasts, whose battle strength is not too strong, have the biggest effect, which is probably to reduce some casualties.


    And relying on attributes that are not afraid of consumption, to contain those tyrannical demonic beasts.


    But wanting to use these summoned beasts to push back the demonic beast tide is impossible.


    Summoned Beast with nearly a thousand heads, in front of this demonic beast, which resembles a tsunami, at most it arouses a circle of spray.


    Especially in this continuous battle, Summoned Beast kept fighting to death.


    You need the summoner to spend magic power again to summon.


    And these Flame Academy students have become summoners in less than a month. Naturally, they are not much stronger in tempering their own magic power.


    Because in terms of magic reserves, the gap between summoner and magician is a bit big.


    After all, magician mainly relies on all kinds of magic to fight, if the reserve of magic power is less, it is simply terrible.


    But summoner, that is, summon magic requires magic power.


    As for other auxiliary magic, honestly speaking, there are really few summoners who deliberately learn these things.


    Why add an auxiliary magic to the problem that can be solved with Summoned Beast?


    If summon has a problem that cannot be solved by Summoned Beast, it must be that the number of Summoned Beast is not enough.


    What does it have to do with auxiliary magic?


    So, Pianke is really terrible.


    With the impact of the demonic beast tide, the faces of the students standing on the city wall, after finally recovering, began to pale again.


    But this time, I am not scared.


    It is because of the lack of magic in the body, which leads to the look pale.


    This scene is naturally seen in Olain¡¯s eyes.


    However, Olain is also helpless to deal with the loss of magic power.


    After all, Battle Qi and magic are not universal. If there was such an aptitude, O¡¯Lion would have switched to being a summoner a long time ago.


    ¡°Damn, we still underestimated the destructive power of the demonic beasts this time.¡±


    ¡°Really didn¡¯t expect, there will be so many demonic beasts!¡±


    Looking into the distance on the city wall, Olain can see that the demonic beasts rushing out of the Blackwater Forest are still endless.


    This is definitely a shocking situation.


    You must know that the corpses of demonic beasts are spread over the hundreds of miles outside the border wall of the Jushiguan.


    The number of demonic beasts that fell on the ground was tens of thousands, or even hundreds of thousands.


    Even the Jushiguan Frontier Guards have lost the lives of nearly 10,000 soldiers in this battle.


    But the demonic beast tide that gushes from the Blackwater Forest, but there is still no end in sight.


    This level of demonic beast tide is simply rare in the world.


    At least in Olain¡¯s military career, I have never heard of such a huge demonic beast.


    Therefore, it is normal to estimate mistakes.


    ¡°ao ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Just when Olain was browsing tightly frowns, a terrifying tiger roar burst out from the Blackwater Forest.


    A circle of faintly discernible sound waves also spread to the battlefield.


    heaven-shaking, earth-shattering!


    The powerful demonic beast is finally coming out!


    ¡°Damn, how can there be such a terrifying aura!¡±


    Only this roar made Olain¡¯s face changed.


    Every strong demon beast whose battle strength far exceeds that of the frontier soldiers will become a sharp knife that tears through the battlefield.


    It caused a huge blow to the frontier army¡¯s front and caused a large number of casualties.


    Especially for the current frontier soldiers, both Battle Qi and physical strength have begun to show signs of decline.


    Once the front line was torn open, it would be a fatal blow to the entire frontier formation.


    ¡°Separate the manpower, must prevent this Demon Beast from entering the battlefield!¡±


    Thinking of this, Olain hurriedly said to the students beside him.


    There must be no cracks in the frontier army¡¯s front.


    Otherwise, the crack will be the beginning of defeat, until the city wall of Jushiguan is destroyed.


    ¡°Although it is said that, but we have no magic power now¡­¡±


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (the two thousandth Chapter Six: Bad Situation)¡­

 Chapter 2007

    Of course I can¡¯t hear Olain¡¯s complaints.


    But it is telling the truth.


    Those who participated in the battle were all students who had not yet finished apprenticeship.


    Although summon came out, they are all Summoned Beasts with poor battle strength, but it is not easy to persist until now.


    Moreover, because Nora possesses an excellent level of envoy, she has a bit of advantage in terms of magic power.


    Then there is no need to talk about the situation of other students.


    Even Nora can¡¯t hold on anymore. For those weaker students, the magic in the body may have already bottomed out.


    ¡°Commander Olain, our magic power is almost exhausted. Even if we want to summon out the Summoned Beast to stop the demonic beast, I am afraid it is still powerless.¡±


    When Ra complained, a student walked out directly and spoke out.


    This sentence said what everyone said, and immediately made all the students turn their eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s Kemeibo!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Kemeibo is right, our magic power is indeed almost exhausted.¡±


    ¡°My remaining magic power, even a summon magic cannot be released.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m almost done too¡­¡±


    All the students discussed spiritedly, all I agree with Kemebo¡¯s words.


    The summon magic is not something that can be condense with willpower, but it needs real magic.


    Therefore, Olain can also understand the difficulties of the students present.


    It¡¯s just that it¡¯s useless for O¡¯Lion to understand it. Those demonic beasts who only think about breakthrough at the stone pass can¡¯t understand it.


    They only know that when the enemy blocking them is exhausted, the enemy¡¯s time of death will come.


    ¡°But, presumably the leader of Olain also noticed it.¡±


    Before Olain could speak, Kemebo was the first to speak out.


    Raised his hand and pointed everyone¡¯s eyes on Angel¡¯s body, then continued: ¡°Angel from the very beginning, there is no summoned Beast.¡±


    ¡°I think she should be accumulating strength, waiting for this critical moment to take


    action .¡±


    Kemebo¡¯s words are brilliant.


    He did not condemn Angel¡¯s inaction, but instead put a high hat on Angel.


    In this way, the higher everyone¡¯s expectation of Angel, if Angel fails to do so, the worse he will fall.


    ¡°Oh? Is that so?¡±


    Olain raised his brows and said suspiciously.


    To be honest, since Angel did not take part in this battle before, Olain¡¯s impression of her has been reduced by several grades.


    Because this place is the border, it is the front line.


    If it¡¯s just a guy who came to watch the show, then naturally there is no way to make the commander of the frontier army feel good.


    Even if the previous impression is good, it is useless.


    But now listening to what the male student said, is there any hole in the Angel student?


    ¡°Yes, Kemeibo is right, it must be the case!¡±


    ¡°Angel is the number one in the actual combat course of the Flame Academy, but he deserves it. The name, it can definitely stop that powerful demonic beast.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll just say, how could Angela classmate come to the show.¡±


    ¡°Definitely Yes, it can¡¯t be wrong.¡±


    Listening to Kemeibo¡¯s words, the other students also suddenly realized.


    Angel did not summon the Summoned Beast incident. In fact, all the students standing nearby saw it, but no one raised that¡¯s all.


    After all, in the actual combat course of the Flame Academy, Angel has never driven Summoned Beast to fight.


    There must be other hole cards.


    It is only clear to Kemebo who plot against Angel.


    The hole card?


    What hole cards can Angel have?


    But just learned a few powerful magic tricks that¡¯s all from her ambassador, and it¡¯s okay to use it to stand out in the competition.


    But in this kind of high-intensity battle, it is far less useful than Summoned Beast.


    Therefore, if Angel fails the expectations of the students present, and even the leader of Olain, then her reputation will surely drop a thousand zhang in one fall.


    Want to stand up?


    Let¡¯s wait for the next life!


    Thinking of this, Kemebo¡¯s eyes flashed with joy.


    ¡°It¡¯s really a rough plot against method.¡±


    Qi Le on the side took this scene in the entire scene. On the surface, it was calm, but in his heart it was snort disdainfully.


    The demonic beast with its roaring hair has nowhere to hide under Qi Le¡¯s perception.


    At most, it is a demonic beast of Grandmaster Rank Peak.


    This is indeed an extremely powerful demonic beast for the soldiers of the Border Guard, almost unmatched.


    However, even the Heroic Rank is not reached, for Angel, it is not impossible to deal with it.


    If it doesn¡¯t work, Qi Le will help secretly. Someone will notice that it is impossible.


    So Kemebo¡¯s plot against is doomed to bankruptcy.


    And he will also create momentum for those who want to plot against, so he vomits blood no matter what he thinks.


    ¡°¨¢o h¨¯u ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Just these few words, accompanied by a tiger roar, a huge tiger with a length of seven or eight meters, from the black forest Rushed out among them.


    The speed is so fast that it leaves many afterimages in the air.


    The imposing manner was so strong that the demonic beasts beside the tiger were shocked to evade.


    Olain¡¯s face also became extremely ugly, he could only hold the dead horse as a living horse doctor, looked towards Angel, and asked aloud: ¡°Student Angel, you Can you stop the demonic beast?¡±


    ¡°Should¡­¡±


    Of course Angel felt the imposing manner of the tiger, so the confidence was not enough.


    But with the corner of her eye, after sweeping Qi Le¡¯s body, Angel cleared her throat immediately and said in a vibrating voice.


    ¡°No problem!¡±


    Immediately afterwards, before the words fell, a pure magical power emerged from Angel¡¯s palm.


    Then quickly condensed, forming a lance full of magic lines.


    Its length is more than three meters, and it is held by Angel, which is full of deterrence.


    ¡°The piercing spear to death!¡±


    ¡°Give it to me!¡±


    Following a light shout, Angel leaned back and then slammed Lean forward.


    The lance, which was more than three meters long, suddenly turned into a stream of light, pierced the sky, and moved towards the giant tiger and flew away.


    ¡°shua ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The sound of breaking open is like a scream, and the streamer of the sky is like an unrolled bolt of white silk.


    Everything is only in an instant.


    Before everyone could react, that lance had already penetrated the giant tiger¡¯s body.


    Unbiased, straight into the posterior heart, passing through the body, centering on the heart.


    Then, the magical lance turned into a little bit of fluorescence, and the wound on the giant tiger¡¯s body, followed by a large amount of blood, spilled on the ground.


    The life force of demonic beast, no matter how strong it is, it will die if it is pierced into the heart.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 207: Plot against failure)¡­

 Chapter 2008

    I was pierced by a shot of lance that fell from the sky.


    Then without a doubt, he fell to the ground.


    The shocking scene shocked the area around Angel to become absolute silence, and the needle drop could be heard.


    Everyone was stunned looking at the loud tiger that fell to the ground, and only felt that this scene was simply unreal.


    ¡°That¡¯s it¡­ it¡¯s over?¡±


    ¡°One trick? Only one trick is used to solve it?¡±


    ¡°What just happened , I haven¡¯t seen it clearly yet, why did the matter end?¡±


    ¡°This¡­this is too strong¡­¡±


    Apart from the shock, these students More emotions are surprises.


    looked towards Angel¡¯s eyes completely changed.


    This kind of feeling is like Angel and their realm are completely different, they have long been beyond what they don¡¯t know.


    The students who had previously discussed with Angel at the Flame Academy can only be fortunate in their hearts.


    By the way, I am grateful for Angel¡¯s show mercy.


    ¡°Student Angel, your strength really surprised me.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if you have the intention to stay in the Jushi Pass, I can assure you, In less than three years, you will surely have your place as the commander of the


    Guards at Jushiguan Border.¡±


    At this moment, Olain is already excited to recruit Angel.


    As soon as this remark came out, it immediately aroused the envy and jealousy of the surrounding students.


    The commander of the frontier guard army, that is a very high status position.


    And they have real power in their hands and transfer orders in their hands.


    If you return to the Flame Dragon kingdom from the border, then even if the Marquis sees it, you will have to be courteous.


    Because the Marquis wanted to recruit private troops, he could not do without the support of the frontier army.


    For the students of Flame Academy, this is simply a good opportunity to ascending to the skies with a single leap.


    Even Kemebo has red eyes with jealousy at this time.


    Of course, more emotions are still anger.


    I used the plot against Angel to plot against Angel, and now I actually made her a wedding dress.


    In this case, if you are not angry enough to vomit blood on the spot, it is considered to have a city government, and you have a restraint.


    ¡°No, many thanks to the kindness of the commander of Olain, but my ambition is not here, and the environment of the frontier army is not suitable for me.¡±


    But such a great opportunity However, Angel declined without the slightest hesitation.


    Just kidding, guarding in places like border gates, how can it be interesting to build Fiefdom.


    It is a pity that the students around are not clear about Angel¡¯s mind.


    Seeing this scene, they all shouted crazy in their hearts: You can give me this opportunity if you don¡¯t want it!


    Become the commander of the Frontier Army within three years, even if you resign and return to the field afterwards, that is also an important qualification.


    It is of great help to the promotion of the title.


    After all, where is the best place to get this thing?


    Not these border areas yet.


    In the end, you just casually refused?


    Envy makes my eyes red! Jealousy makes me delirious!


    ¡°If this is the case, then I won¡¯t force it.¡±


    ¡°However, if the Angel student can change his mind, then you can come to the Giant Stone Pass at any time, I promise , As long as I stay at the Great Stone Pass for one day, my promise will always be valid.¡±


    Olain hearing this is also quite regrettable.


    Such a powerful battle strength, if it can be recruited, it will undoubtedly greatly improve the battle strength of the frontier army.


    For the black kingdom on the other side of the Blackwater Forest, it can also form an effective deterrent.


    It¡¯s a pity that the family history is not here.


    ¡°Well, if there is such a day, I will come.¡±


    Angel ordered nodded, politely.


    But when I say this sentence, it means that there will be no such day.


    ¡°Okay, now with the help of student Angel, the battle can be eased a lot.¡±


    ¡°But the battle is not over yet, students, don¡¯t think too easily. , Let¡¯s continue fighting.¡±


    At the end, Olain took a meaningful look at Kemebo.


    Such obvious plot against, for Olain, can be seen at a glance.


    I just don¡¯t want to say it.


    After all, it is still wartime, and the battle situation is so stalemate, but there is no time to deal with such trivial matters.


    Even more how the final ending is considered good, so this page is temporarily turned over.


    As for whether or not to write this down in the transcript returned to the Flame Academy, we have to wait until the battle is over before we can discuss it.


    ¡°Qi Le, you helped me just now.¡±


    On the other side, Angel looked around calmly, then whispered to Qi Le next to him. Speaking of.


    Angel still knows her own strength.


    A single magic can kill a High Rank other demonic beast, which is really impractical.


    ¡°It didn¡¯t help much, it was just frozen.¡±


    Qi Le did not hide it either.


    The giant tiger before, if Qi Le doesn¡¯t help to lock the position, then Angel¡¯s attack may not really be able to be defeated.


    So overall, it is Angel¡¯s credit.


    What Qi Le did was just to help Angel lock the target, and by the way he applied a little bit of vulnerability magic that¡¯s all on the target¡¯s body.


    Used to ensure Angel¡¯s attack, can one strike certain kill.


    ¡°I knew, how could I suddenly become so strong.¡±


    Angel hearing this, suddenly sighed in relief, and his face was also exposed Relieved expression.


    This kind of mentality makes Qi Le on the side a smile.


    To enhance one¡¯s own strength, mood is the key.


    To guard against arrogance and rashness, to have a clear understanding of one¡¯s own strength, is the 1st Step to improve the mood.


    So Qi Le can calmly face any enemy.


    Because Qi Le knows very well that no matter who the opponent is and how strong he is, he can use the best way to deal with it.


    Whether to fight or to withdraw, there is a clear route.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be fine if I know this.¡±


    ¡°Next, it¡¯s time for me to reap my military exploits. This time I go back and I must get a Knight¡¯s honor.¡± Said.¡±


    Angel clapped her hands, and soon returned to that high-spirited appearance.


    ¡­¡­


    The powerful demonic beast has already begun to appear.


    The next battle will definitely not be easy.


    Prolonged high-intensity battles consume a lot of physical strength and spirit strength.


    So over time, Angel¡¯s face also appeared tired.


    Let alone the frontier soldiers fighting the demonic beast tide outside the city wall of Jushiguan.


    Qi Le stood on the city wall, looking far away, looking into the depths of the black water forest.


    demonic beast tide¡­¡­


    speaking of which, Qi Le has also seen demonic beast tide before.


    Although the scale is not so large, it is essentially the same.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2008: Solicitation)¡­

 Chapter 2009

    So the demonic beast tide is more fierce.


    So, will the reasons behind this demonic beast trend be the same?


    ¡°Angel.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Angel who just threw away the condensed magic on her hand, looked confused The looked towards Qi Le.


    ¡°If you continue to fight like this, I am afraid that the demonic beast tide has not yet resisted, and the soldiers of the frontier army will finish fighting.¡±


    Qi Le looks at the battlefield outside the city wall , Said calmly.


    As for Angel¡¯s safety, Qi Le didn¡¯t mention it.


    Because of this level of demonic beast, it is simply impossible to hurt people in Qi Le¡¯s hands.


    ¡°This¡­ Of course I know, but what can I do if I don¡¯t fight?¡±


    Angel originally wanted to refute, but he glanced at the Blackwater Forest. The endless demonic beast, can¡¯t help but sighed.


    ¡°Of course there is a way, have you forgotten Summon Scroll?¡±


    Qi Le laughed rhetorically.


    The frontier guards in the border area are a huge source of tourists.


    As long as there is war, Summon Scroll will never be sold.


    The reason is probably because the number of summoners in the frontier army is too small.


    There is a saying that I really become a summoner, who would want to go to such a boring place?


    Unless it is for combat exploits.


    But even for military exploits, few summoners will stay in such a place all the time.


    Because of the usual little troubles and the military exploits you can get, it is not good to say it, but it is not enough to stuff your teeth.


    When there is a real big war, then you can get news without the need of these summoners to rush to the border.


    So why stay in a place where there is no entertainment.


    ¡°Yes, I forgot, there is also Summon Scroll!¡±


    Angel¡¯s right hand clenched a fist and slammed the palm of his left hand with a face like a dream Awake appearance.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you remind me before?¡±


    ¡°You came here to experience, so you took out Summon Scroll long ago, how can you experience it?¡±


    Qi Le squinted at Angel, speaking blankly.


    For any battle-type cultivator, no matter what kind of battle method, actual combat training is the most important.


    Even though it is dangerous, it is one of the most effective ways to improve battle strength.


    ¡°But your performance today is still remarkable. Although it is still a waste of strength, it will be better to train more in the future.¡±


    ¡°Look at you now, the magic is also It¡¯s almost exhausted, then it¡¯s time to take out the Summon Scroll.¡±


    Qi Le continued, but his eyes were to signal Angel to negotiate with Olain.


    After all, in the eyes of others, Qi Le is just Angel¡¯s envoy.


    Even if the strength is strong, that can¡¯t change this thing.


    So if you really want to speak of which, it would be better for Angel to negotiate, at least no one will doubt it.


    ¡°I see, if this continues, the Jushi Pass really won¡¯t be able to hold it.¡±


    Angel rubbed her face, and then went straight to Olain¡¯s location. .


    That is the extreme edge of the city wall.


    Olain¡¯s face was very solemn at this moment, with his fists clenched and pressed against the top of the parapet, the violent veins on the back of his hand showed Olain¡¯s mood at this time.


    The current battle situation is not optimistic.


    As the soldiers¡¯ physical strength gradually decreased, the casualties of the frontier troops began to rise rapidly.


    However, the impact of the demonic beast tide has not weakened. If this continues, there is no doubt that the giant stone pass will be broken.


    At that time, the hundred-mile-long side wall was destroyed by the demonic beast tide, and the Flame Dragon kingdom equivalently broke a huge gap.


    The enemy can drive straight in from the direction of Jushiguan, causing unimaginable damage to the Flame Dragon kingdom.


    This situation is the result of Olain¡¯s reluctance to see, or even to imagine.


    However, it does not stop the demonic beast at this time.


    Then the worst result is the immediate thing.


    ¡°Leader of Olain, I have a way to solve the current predicament.¡±


    Angel can see the anxiety on Olain¡¯s face, so after walking over, it is straightforward Speaking straight to the point.


    People in the army don¡¯t like to go around.


    ¡°Student Angel, do you have a solution? Solve the current predicament?¡±


    Olain is still very impressed with Angel, so after hearing this voice, Before turning his head back, he made a subconsciously sound.


    Then soon came back to his senses, turned around quickly, looked towards Angel with scorching eyes.


    ¡°What you said is true? This is not a joke!¡±


    ¡°And I think your current magic power should have bottomed out.¡±


    Olain¡¯s solemn face was anxious, and there was a faint expectation.


    When the reality is nowhere to be done, any little hope will become a life-saving straw for those who fall into the water.


    And Anlaine is the drowning man now.


    ¡°Yes, commander Olain, my magic power is really going to be exhausted.¡±


    Angel ordered nodded, for these obvious things, I didn¡¯t even think about it. argue.


    ¡°Then what else can you do?¡±


    Olain¡¯s brows have been locked so tightly that they can no longer be deepened, and the wrinkles between the brows can almost pinch the insect.


    Regarding Angel¡¯s strength, Olain admits that it is indeed very strong.


    But personal courage is meaningless in the face of this endless wave of demonic beasts.


    Unless¡­ It¡¯s as powerful as the legendary realm.


    Unfortunately, Olain also knows very well that Angel does not have that level of power, and it is unlikely to have it.


    Therefore, Olain doesn¡¯t think that Angel really has any way to fight the demonic beast in front of him.


    ¡°The solution I¡¯m talking about does not refer to my own strength. I still know that.¡±


    ¡°However, commander Olain, I don¡¯t know what you heard Have you ever been to Summon Scroll?¡±


    Angel doesn¡¯t feel that she has the power to fight the demonic beast tide.


    If it is Qi Le, maybe it is possible.


    So Angel didn¡¯t plan to pave the way, and directly asked the core question.


    ¡°Summon Scroll?¡±


    This time, it was Olain¡¯s turn to be stunned.


    ¡°What is that thing?¡±


    Although the Summon Scroll thing is spreading among the nobles, it can be said to be known to everyone, known to everyone.


    But the border areas like Jushi Pass, in this kind of information that does not involve the military, have always been out of touch with the major city-states of the Flame Dragon Kingdom.


    So Olain has never heard of Summon Scroll, it is normal.


    After all, with Berrot¡¯s hunger marketing, then Summon Scroll is not even a noble circle.


    Then how can it be passed on to other people?


    What if you recruit a few opponents for yourself and grab Summon Scroll together?


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2009: Solutions to Difficulties)¡­

 Chapter 2010

    Angel explained Summon very briefly. The purpose of Scroll.


    Suddenly Olain stared wide-eyed, and said in amazement: ¡°There is such a good thing? Why haven¡¯t I heard of it? If there is, shouldn¡¯t it be equipped for the border first? ¡± That is right Actually, I¡¯m wrong.


    Compared to the major city-states where the flame dragon kingdom is in need of battle strength most, it must be the border areas where fighting continues.


    So Summon Scroll this thing, if possible, must first meet the needs of the border.


    But now, the most surprising thing about Olain is that.


    The news of Summon Scroll was actually heard from a student who came to experience it.


    It¡¯s incredible!


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    When Angel heard these questions, she scratched her head in embarrassment.


    To be honest, after knowing that there was Summon Scroll, Angel hadn¡¯t really thought about these things.


    ¡°But this is not the time to discuss these issues. Why is Summon Scroll not equipped to the Boulder Pass? Wait until the demonic beast tide of this time.¡±


    ¡°Those who only care The aristocracy that he enjoys is getting more and more outrageous!¡±


    Olain didn¡¯t want to get the answers to these questions from Angel¡¯s mouth, so the conversation quickly changed.


    ¡°Student Angel, since you mentioned Summon Scroll, there should be some more here.¡±


    ¡°I also know that if Summon Scroll is sold as a commodity , The price is certainly not low, so on behalf of the Jushiguan border guards, I can purchase the Summon Scroll in your hand at a premium of 30%.¡±


    ¡°I hope you can agree!¡±


    At this point, Olain¡¯s tone has become a request.


    In fact, after hearing the purpose of Summon Scroll, Olain realized it.


    This may be the final turn of this battle.


    If the number of Summon Scroll is enough, it will be enough to reverse the outcome of this battle.


    ¡°Olain is too polite. In this case, don¡¯t talk about the premium. As long as the Jushiguan needs it, you can buy it at the original price.¡±


    Resolutely rejected Olain¡¯s proposal that he would have to pay a premium.


    If this is based on the price of Berrott, if it is a premium, it would be too black-hearted.


    As a consumable, Summon Scroll may be very versatile, but it cannot change the fact that it can only be used once.


    So if the price is too high¡­


    Although it is a monopoly market, customers can only hold back their opinions.


    But Angel always feels that this is not very good, probably because of the reason of no-profit business.


    Moreover, looking at Qi Le¡¯s reaction, it seems that he is not in favor of bidding too high a price.


    Although I don¡¯t understand why, Angel still hopes to follow Qi Le¡¯s meaning.


    After all, Summon Scroll¡­ Qi Le brought it out.


    ¡°Original price!? Student Angel, you are so generous.¡±


    Olain originally thought that a 30% premium would be too little.


    Because in this situation, even if Angel profiting from somebody¡¯s misfortune, Olain can only suffer.


    Otherwise, the huge stone pass is broken by the demonic beast tide, then all is empty talk.


    But what Olain absolutely did not expect was that Angel not only did not take the opportunity to increase the price, but was willing to sell it at the original price instead.


    For Olain, who had never thought of taking advantage of others, he could definitely call it generosity.


    ¡°This is nothing, commander Olain, I have a lot of Summon Scroll here¡­ No, to be precise, Summon Scroll is sold by my father.¡±


    ¡°So It is my duty to contribute this strength.¡±


    Angel continued.


    By the way, I also mentioned the price of the three levels of Summon Scroll.


    Such information as the seller of Summon Scroll, as long as you go back to the major cities and inquire about it, you can know.


    So instead of making O¡¯Lion feel compelled in a place like this, it¡¯s better to say it straightforwardly.


    ¡°so that¡¯s how it is.¡±


    A look of enlightenment suddenly appeared on Olain¡¯s face.


    ¡°It seems that the nobles should have blocked the news, otherwise I won¡¯t learn about Summon Scroll now.¡±


    ¡°But these questions, I still wait for me Get out and talk to the Lord.¡±


    ¡°Now¡­with the remaining funds of the Jushiguan, you can probably buy 50,000 copies of the medium-level Summon Scroll, I don¡¯t know the Angel student Do you have so much inventory.¡±


    Fifty thousand mid-level Summon Scrolls, at Berrott¡¯s price, are one hundred thousand Gold Coins.


    And this is only the cost of purchasing once.


    In terms of military expenditure, Flame Dragon Kingdom still attaches great importance to border areas.


    ¡°Fifty thousand copies¡­ I have to go and see before I know.¡±


    Angelton gave it a bit .


    Because she didn¡¯t know how many Summon Scrolls were left in Qi Le, she didn¡¯t directly agree.


    ¡°Of course there is, only 50,000 copies of trifling, if you have to have more.¡±


    Qi Le answered Angel without thinking.


    Then Angel went back and responded to Olain.


    Fifty thousand copies of Summon Scroll is simply a solution to the urgent need of Jushiguan.


    Among the tens of thousands of archers remaining on the city wall, thousands of them stopped their attack and were then transferred to open the Summon Scroll.


    Tens of thousands of Summoned Beasts poured into the battlefield and immediately stopped the frontier army¡¯s decline.


    The situation that was about to be unsustainable has also begun to change. The demonic beast¡¯s advancing pace soon stopped.


    Summoned Beast from Summon Scroll has absolutely no doubt about battle strength.


    Suddenly join the battlefield, almost all these demonic beasts will be stupid.


    The other students standing on the city wall are almost stupid.


    The name of Summon Scroll is not a secret among the nobles, and it is naturally known that Angel¡¯s father is selling it.


    But what made them didn¡¯t expect is that Angel can actually take out so many Summon Scrolls in one go.


    Such an amazing act, it is not stupid to blame.


    But in this matter, these students can¡¯t say that Angel¡¯s is wrong.


    At most, I can only say that Viscount Berrott obviously has so many Summon Scrolls, but he doesn¡¯t sell them, and he is suspected of stockpiling.


    However, what about monopolizing the market and hoarding goods?


    No one dared to say anything.


    Because as long as anyone dares to say it¡¯s not good, then don¡¯t chant at worst. Is it possible that you are still a customer?


    In aristocratic circles, the most indispensable are people who pursue power.


    Summon Scroll has always been in short supply.


    And now there is another market in the border area, and that¡¯s even more so.


    After all, among the noble circles, there are fewer ways to consume Summon Scroll, so it is slower to use.


    Buy more and store it in your hands, and you will be able to handle it for a long time.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2010: Generosity)¡­

 Chapter 2011

    It¡¯s not wrong to say that spending money is like running water.


    Otherwise, how to say a large-scale war, the fight is Gold Coin, and the fight is logistics.


    ¡°It was finally blocked. According to this momentum, the demonic beast tide should not be able to attack.¡±


    Olain looked at the changes in the battlefield situation and was sighed. in relief.


    It¡¯s just that the lieutenant of the guard army at the border of Jushiguan has to make a report after the war to explain where the military expenses are going.


    By the way, we will send someone to report the Summon Scroll issue to the head of the country, waiting to be dealt with.


    Finally, let the national treasury add a batch of military spending to purchase Summon Scroll.


    Because from this battle, you can see how powerful Summon Scroll is.


    It can be used as a killing move and placed in every border.


    ¡°Student Angel, this time, thanks to you.¡±


    ¡°Your performance in the support mission at this time, I will record it truthfully and give it to From the Flame Academy, I hope you can have a good future.¡±


    Olain looked at the demonic beast tide gradually receding, and looked towards Angel with a smile on his face.


    Judging from Angel¡¯s performance in the support mission this time, a Knight Hoon said that he would definitely not be able to escape.


    As for the extra combat exploits, Olain doesn¡¯t know how far Angel¡¯s title can be promoted.


    ¡°Then many thanks to the leader of Olain.¡±


    Angel said politely.


    No one will have too many good things like merit.


    At this time, the demonic beast tide has come to an end.


    The corpses full of Earth Demon beasts are the harvest of the Jushiguan Frontier Guards in this battle.


    Even if you can¡¯t use it all, you pack it up and sell it in a nearby city-state. You can also get a lot of Gold Coin for military expenses.


    It¡¯s just that, corresponding to the massive gains, it is the huge casualties of the soldiers of the Frontier Army.


    Hundreds of thousands of soldiers, in the end, only seven or eighty thousand were left.


    Almost half of the people are missing.


    And those who survived by chance are all wounded.


    Although the severity is different, the number of seriously injured is obviously much higher.


    So, although this battle against the demonic beast tide was won, it was just a tragic victory.


    Although the gain is great, the price that can be paid is also not small.


    The soldiers who cleaned up the battlefield after the war walked beside the corpses of these demonic beasts, as well as the corpses of their comrades.


    Every battle is cruel.


    No matter how much you experience, as long as you don¡¯t wipe out your feelings, you will feel something in your heart.


    Even in the frontier army, soldiers who are accustomed to life and death will shed tears after their comrades have sacrificed.


    Jushiguan and his party really let the students of Flame Academy learn a lot.


    Especially after the war, looking at the devastated battlefield, looking at the earth that was darkly dyed by blood dyed, looking at the soldiers who had no more breath.


    The shock to these students is no less than the scene of the demonic beast.


    These noble children, who have never seen war before, breathe a bit heavy.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, don¡¯t look, you have to go through, there are many more.¡±


    Qi Le stretched out his hand and waved in front of Angel¡¯s eyes.


    Qi Le has even experienced the battle to destroy Exterminating Heaven and Earth. Facing this kind of war, it can only be said to be a small scene.


    So the depressed atmosphere after the war had no effect on Qi Le.


    It¡¯s not that Qi Le has no feelings, but that he has experienced too much.


    Not to mention the battles Qi Le has experienced in the past.


    Even in the Trial Space, the Hundred Worlds Reincarnation that I have walked through is enough to make Qi Le feel as if he can feel calm when facing anything.


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s go back to the residence first.¡±


    Angel came back to his senses, first took a deep breath, and then closed his eyes.


    After the battle is over, in theory, the support mission that the Flame Academy received is even completed.


    It¡¯s just that the time to return to the Flame Academy can only be decided after the battlefield is cleared.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°There is a problem in the Blackwater Forest!¡±


    ¡°Otherwise the demonic beast tide of this time, the impossible will be so huge!¡±


    p>


    After the war, the lieutenants and commanders of the Jushiguan Frontier Army held a post-war meeting in accordance with the usual practice.


    In the post-war meeting, everyone came up with such a unified view.


    Because of the demonic beast wave that came to attack Jushi Pass, the scale is really too contrasting.


    In the past, the Boulder Pass, and other border passes of the Flame Dragon Kingdom, are not without the demonic beast tide.


    But since the record, there has never been a demonic beast that has been so huge this time.


    So there is no problem behind this, it is absolutely impossible.


    ¡°Do I need to send someone into the Blackwater Forest to explore it?¡±


    One of the commanders knocked on the desk and asked aloud.


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    ¡°But where is the manpower?¡±


    Since there is a problem, find the problem and solve it.


    So another question comes.


    The depths of the Blackwater Forest have not been explored, so no one knows what dangers are in it.


    Then how many people are sent to explore and who are sent to explore are worth exploring.


    ¡°Do you need to inform the students of the Flame Academy about this matter?¡±


    The commander of the other frontier army suddenly proposed it.


    ¡°If they can send someone to go with them, this matter will be handled a lot.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s better to apply to the country leader, and post the task to those powerful summoners. , I believe they will not give up such a good opportunity to gain merit.¡±


    ¡°Do both at the same time. If the students of the Flame Academy are interested, they can step into the Blackwater Forest first.¡±


    The lieutenant raised his hand and summed up slowly.


    The proposal to explore the Blackwater Forest soon came to fruition.


    Although the demonic beast tide rushing from the Blackwater Forest is terrifying, it is actually much better to enter the Blackwater Forest than against the demonic beast tide.


    After all, the emergence of the demonic beast tide requires a lot of time to gather.


    In the battle that hit the giant stone pass, after being dispelled, the threat has disappeared.


    The demonic beasts scattered in the Blackwater Forest are actually not terrifying.


    Especially when facing summoner.


    The battle strength of demonic beast, in front of the same level of Summoned Beast, is also known as birds of a feather.


    But the number of Summoned Beast is more than the demonic beast.


    So the result of the discussion was quickly notified to the instructor of Flame Academy and the students.


    However, whether to join the team exploring the Blackwater Forest depends entirely on personal wishes.


    Because this matter is not part of the support mission, doing it will not bring extra points to the actual combat assessment.


    So don¡¯t force it at all.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2011: Exploring the Blackwater Forest)¡­

 Chapter 2012

    Qi Le learned of this. After that, interest came immediately.


    If Qi Le¡¯s previous feelings are said to be from the intuition of powerhouse.


    Then, after combining the news from the Jushiguan border guards, it can be confirmed.


    The demonic beast at this time is really problematic.


    Thinking of this, Qi Le reached out and nodded Angel¡¯s back.


    Angelton understood it, raised his hand, and said: ¡°Tutor, I want to sign up to explore the Blackwater Forest.¡±


    ¡°Student Angel, you are sure to Go? The Blackwater Forest is not the training ground of the Flame Academy. The demonic beast inside is quite dangerous.¡±


    The leader of the team looked at Angel with a little astonishment, and subconsciously persuaded him.


    Such an excellent student, if he was damaged in the Blackwater Forest, it would be a huge regret.


    And as a qualified tutor, I don¡¯t want to watch such a student fall.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure, mentor.¡±


    Angel said firmly.


    As long as Qi Le is around, all dangers are clouds.


    No matter how bad, there are still a lot of Summon Scrolls to splurge.


    ¡°Since you have decided, well, I will report your name.¡±


    The leader of the team knows that his persuasion is invalid and can only be sighed. Then he asked.


    ¡°Is there anyone else who wants to explore the Blackwater Forest?¡±


    To be honest, in the opinion of the leader, this kind of thankless thing, simply won¡¯t It is only right for students to participate.


    Because as a noble child, even if he does not pursue profit, he will not treat his life as a child¡¯s play.


    But who knows, the first person to sign up is the student with the most innate talent.


    It is really surprising.


    ¡°If Angel wants to go, then I also want to go, mentor, I also want to sign up.¡±


    The second person who raised his hand was Nora.


    Going to explore the Blackwater Forest is dangerous, Nora doesn¡¯t know, she only knows that Angel can¡¯t face the danger alone.


    A good girlfriend is to share the joys and sorrows.


    Even more how, with Gluck, there will be no danger in meeting ordinary demonic beasts.


    ¡°Then count me as one, mentor.¡±


    The third person who spoke was Kemebo, who made all the students didn¡¯t expect.


    Nora and Angel have a good relationship, so it is normal to want to explore the Blackwater Forest together.


    But Kemebo¡­ the relationship with these two people is not very good.


    ¡°¡­Okay, I see, I will also report your names.¡±


    This kind of thankless thing will be one after another. Hand registration is indeed something that the mentor of the team didn¡¯t expect completely.


    Are all the noble children of this class so full of exploratory spirit?


    That is really a headache.


    Although this way of voluntary registration is entirely the behavior of the students themselves, it has nothing to do with the instructor leading the team.


    But if there are too many students in the accident, it is a teaching accident.


    As a leading mentor, it is natural to blame.


    ¡°Does anyone else want to sign up?¡±


    So when I asked this sentence again, the tone of the team leader suddenly became a bit difficult.


    Fortunately, this time, there is no fourth student raising his hand.


    This also makes the team leader slightly sighed in relief.


    ¡°Then, student Angel, student Nora, and student Kemeibo, I will report your names to the lieutenant at Jushiguan, and someone will inform you when you will leave.¡±


    ¡°The other students will continue to stay in the Boulder Pass, and wait until the end of the mission to explore the Blackwater Forest, and then return to the Flame Academy.¡±


    Briefly talk about the next itinerary After that, the mentor who led the team hurriedly left.


    Only the students present here, discuss spiritedly.


    The Blackwater Forest where the demonic beast has only appeared before. For these students, it may be a source of fear for a long time.


    But in this case, some people dare to sign up to explore the Blackwater Forest.


    It has to be admired.


    However, the principal who is discussed by these students will not continue to sit here.


    As soon as the mentor led the team away, Angel and Nora walked with them.


    ¡°Qi Le, why do you want to go to the Blackwater Forest? I heard that there are demonic beasts everywhere. Flame Dragon Kingdom and Blackwater Kingdom sent several groups of people to explore, but they all failed in the end. .¡±


    Angel was walking on the road, pulling Qi Le¡¯s clothes corner in a puzzled manner.


    ¡°I feel that there is a problem with the demonic beast at this time, um, intuitive, so I want to check it.¡±


    Qi Le answered without thinking.


    According to the incomplete exploration records in the past, we can know the number of demonic beasts in the Blackwater Forest, which is very large.


    It¡¯s just that under normal circumstances, the demonic beasts in the Blackwater Forest are very honest and don¡¯t run out much.


    Occasionally there will be a wave or two of small demonic beasts gathering, and then impact the surrounding levels, but the result will not cause much damage.


    The situation of aggressively attacking the surrounding area has basically never happened.


    So Qi Le guessed that something might have magnified the aggressiveness and offensiveness of these demonic beasts.


    And something that can create this degree of demonic beast tide must be a rare treasure.


    Since it is a treasure, it is naturally worth checking out.


    It¡¯s just that Nora also came along, but Qi Le didn¡¯t expect it.


    ¡­¡­


    The action of the guards at the border of the giant stone pass is very fast.


    Although the request for manpower from the country¡¯s lord has been submitted, the action on the Jushiguan side has not been delayed.


    The first team to explore the Blackwater Forest was formed in just half a day.


    It is composed of twenty elites selected from the frontier soldiers.


    In addition, Angel, Nora, and Kemebo are three students from Flame Academy.


    A total of twenty-three people.


    Because exploration is not combat, the number of people is not the more the better.


    If there are too many people, too much movement is caused, and those demonic beasts are disturbed, it would be a bad thing.


    After making sufficient preparations, a group of twenty-three people entered the Blackwater Forest after a simple goodbye.


    There are lush flowers and grass and tall trees everywhere.


    In the bushes on the side of the road, there are rustling sounds from time to time, and there should be small animals hiding in it.


    Occasionally, you can see a few demonic beasts resting on the ground.


    But as long as they don¡¯t take the initiative to disturb them, these demonic beasts don¡¯t care about these outsiders either.


    Although the demonic beast has territorial awareness, it is also aimed at the powerful demonic beast.


    The weak demonic beast is not worthy of possession.


    Because simply can¡¯t hold it.


    So for the vast majority of demonic beasts, in this black water victory, at most, they have a long-term habitat that¡¯s all.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2012: Candidates)¡­

 Chapter 2013

    Insufficient strength, having a territory is just a disaster.


    On this road, the soldiers of the Frontier Guards are all vigilant, always paying attention to all around.


    There are a lot of demonic beasts in the Blackwater Forest. Although they don¡¯t take the initiative to attack, they are also normal.


    And now, the demonic beast has just gathered.


    Who knows if these guys will be aggressive and start to attack indiscriminately.


    Fortunately, this situation did not happen.


    Probably because there were too many demonic beasts killed during the attack on Boulder Pass, so the demonic beasts with weak battle strength in the periphery were reduced a lot.


    After all, in the tide of demonic beasts, the first thing that is consumed is these cannon fodder-level demonic beasts.


    On the contrary, those demonic beasts with tyrannical battle strength were able to escape alive when they were finally countered by a large number of Summoned Beast.


    Then he returned to the Blackwater Forest.


    And these relatively more powerful demonic beasts, where they live, are naturally deeper in the Blackwater Forest.


    So after walking through this section of the road outside the Blackwater Forest, the next journey will become more and more dangerous.


    So that the entire group, who hadn¡¯t talked much all the way, became more silent.


    Even Nora followed Angel quietly, looking around, for fear that a demonic beast would suddenly emerge from somewhere.


    ¡°It¡¯s too quiet, it¡¯s strange to be quiet.¡±


    Qi Le walked along and suddenly said aloud.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it good to pipe down?¡±


    Angel asked with some confusion.


    ¡°Quiet also needs to be divided into places. In places like the Blackwater Forest, if it is too quiet, it means that the surrounding animals have been emptied.¡±


    ¡°Yes. When this happens, the most likely possibility is that we have entered the territory of a certain demonic beast.¡±


    Qi Le glanced at Angel and explained aloud.


    In the forest full of various demonic beasts, whether it is the surrounding Insect Cry or the movement of small animals, it is a sign of safety.


    It means that there is no powerful demonic beast nearby.


    Otherwise, the animals that are most sensitive to danger will not stay here.


    But now in the surrounding environment, except for the sound made by their entire group walking, almost no other sounds can be heard.


    The warriors of the Frontier Army who were on the alert might not have noticed this change.


    But Qi Le noticed this change, so he said it directly to remind others.


    ¡°The territory of the demonic beast!?¡±


    Hearing this, everyone¡¯s face changed slightly.


    The demonic beast that can own territory in the Blackwater Forest will never be weak.


    And demonic beast¡¯s territorial awareness has always been very strong. For creatures that enter their territory for no reason, they will never show mercy.


    Unless you can¡¯t beat it.


    ¡°No way¡­¡±


    Nora grabbed Angel¡¯s clothes corner nervously.


    However, the entire group did not wait long. A loud howl of a wolf spread from the depths of the Blackwater Forest.


    ¡°ao wu ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The long and sharp wolf howl is like a fuse.


    ¡°ao wu ¡­¡­¡±


    For a while, Qi Le and the others were surrounded by loud howls of wolves.


    And the sound waves are getting louder and louder. Obviously, the guys who make the wolf howling are gradually approaching.


    ¡°Wolf¡­¡±


    The appearance of the wolf howl greatly changed the complexity of twenty elite soldiers from the frontier army.


    Among the many demonic beasts, the wolf demonic beast is one of the demonic beasts that like to live in groups the most, and it is also one of the most dangerous demonic beasts.


    An offensive like the tide, even those powerful summoners are unwilling to face it.


    However, at this moment, they met.


    Along with the howls of wolves, a pair of crimson beast pupils also emerged from the darkness.


    The densely packed beast pupils make people shudder.


    ¡°crimson¡¯s eyes, and this wolf howl¡­ it¡¯s the blood moon wolf pack!¡±


    In the library of the Flame Academy, I have seen a lot of Summoned Beast illustrations and demonics Angel of the beast picture book recognized the names of these demonic beasts at a glance.


    Blood moon wolves, medium-level demonic beasts, like to live in groups.


    Among the blood moon wolves, there will usually be a High Rank other blood moon wolf king, leading the entire group of actions.


    The more blood moon wolves this race has, the stronger the power of the blood moon wolf king.


    So no matter which demonic beast forest is in, the blood moon wolf pack is a very dangerous kind of demonic beast.


    Few demonic beasts are willing to provoke.


    ¡°What did you say? These demonic beasts¡­ are blood moon wolves?¡±


    Kemebo hearing this, the expression on his face suddenly became a little frightened.


    These guys, even if they are a High Rank summoner, they all avoid it, don¡¯t dare provoke.


    So what can they do?


    The team that came to explore the Blackwater Forest at this time was originally not many.


    Faced with demonic beasts of average strength, they were a bit stretched, let alone face the blood moon wolves.


    Kemebo originally came to explore the Blackwater Forest with him, just to prove that he is not worse than Angel, but now he has to take himself in.


    ¡°Blood moon wolf¡­I don¡¯t think so.¡±


    Qi Le and Angel, also read a lot of demonic beast illustrations, so I have also heard about it. The name of the blood moon wolf.


    Naturally, I know the strength of the blood moon wolf pack.


    But the blood moon wolves in front of them, especially the blood moon wolf king, have reached the Heroic Rank long ago.


    That is the excellence level of this World.


    So whether the demonic beasts in front of us are blood moon wolves is to be determined for the time being, but Qi Le can be sure that there is definitely a treasure in this black water forest.


    A treasure that can catalyze demonic beasts to enhance strength.


    system: ¡°Host, long time no see.¡±


    Then in the next second, the voice of system suddenly rang in Qi Le¡¯s mind.


    ¡°I knew you would definitely appear, let¡¯s talk, what¡¯s the matter this time?¡±


    Qi Le is not surprised that he will hear the voice of system.


    Ever since I came to the world of summon, this two-stroke system seems to be dead, except that it appeared once when Summon Scroll was developed in the middle, and it seemed that it did not exist at other times.


    Now when I encounter a treasure that may appear, I will cheat my corpse immediately.


    system: ¡°Host, don¡¯t say that. It¡¯s like this system appears, it must be looking for you to do things.¡±


    ¡± Be confident, not like, this is Facts.¡±


    ¡°If there is no good thing to attract you, how could you take the initiative to show up.¡±


    Qi Le spread out his hands and described a fact in a straightforward tone. .


    Originally, Qi Le thought that when he heard the voice of system again, it might be when he wanted to open the barrier to go back.


    As a result, the system ran out at this time¡­


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2013: Blood Moon Wolves)¡­

 Chapter 2014

    system: ¡°Well, host, even if you guessed it right this time.¡±


    system: ¡°This system has detected that there is an item with unusually strong energy fluctuations nearby. I hope the host can Get it in your hand as soon as possible and submit it to the system¡­¡±


    Since it has been demolished, there is nothing to be euphemistic.


    ¡°Wait, did you miss something?¡±


    Qi Le immediately stopped the system¡¯s self-talking.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t even tell me what the item is, just let me submit it to you¡­ What if I need it too?¡±


    This is a serious one problem.


    If it¡¯s something that you don¡¯t need, it doesn¡¯t matter if you give it to the system. Anyway, you can exchange it for rewards.


    But, what if it works?


    That must be increased!


    system: ¡°Host, you¡¯re asking very well, but this system is not clear about what it is.¡±


    system: ¡°However, according to the detection and analysis of this system, it should be It is related to the will of Heaven and Earth that is about to take shape in this world.¡±


    ¡°Heaven and Earth will?!¡±


    Qi Le raised his brows, and immediately became interested.


    In this way, this thing is a good thing, it must be obtained!


    But be that as it may ¡­ But the biological brother has to settle the accounts clearly, and the rewards must not be less.


    ¡°I understand what you said, but this item is not very helpful to me, anyway, I can¡¯t use the will of Heaven and Earth, you are right.¡±


    ¡°So, should you compensate me a little elsewhere.¡±


    So Qi Le started to bargain consistently.


    To blackmail the system, Qi Le will not hesitate.


    Silence¡­


    system: ¡°Please rest assured, this system has always been very generous¡­¡±


    ¡°Stop, I am already a mature Host, I have never thought about drawing pie. You should save it.¡±


    Qi Le quickly stopped the system from talking.


    I don¡¯t know where I learned this Erbi system, so why did I start to talk about it.


    That stupid (crossed out) innocent system before, but never did these fancy things.


    It seems that after IQ becomes higher, it is not all good.


    This side effect occurs occasionally.


    ¡°We are still straight to the point, let¡¯s talk about what kind of reward you can give me.¡±


    If you don¡¯t say it more straightforwardly, Qi Le is afraid of this sudden demon. The system, I don¡¯t know what else to do.


    system: ¡°Okay¡­¡±


    system: ¡°Host, the reward for completing this mission is a new purpose of opening the strength of Faith. The specific content depends on the host. It depends on the item you get.¡±


    ¡±


    Nothing ?¡±


    After waiting for a while, Qi Le was a little confused after discovering that there was no more information about the system.


    The new use of strength of Faith¡­ To be honest, Qi Le is really looking forward to it, but as a reward, is it too little?


    If this new purpose is not available, wouldn¡¯t it be a big loss?


    system: ¡°It¡¯s gone.¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s righteous voice appeared in Qi Le¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll go first, don¡¯t worry about this shit, the Blackwater Forest is too dangerous, let¡¯s leave quickly.¡±


    Qi Le said pretentiously, You are ready to turn around when you raise your foot.


    system: ¡°Wait, the host, if you have something to say, what do we have to do, why bother to be angry.¡±


    system: ¡°Well, this system decides to add the host How about an advanced purchase channel?¡±


    ¡°Advanced purchase channel¡­what is it?¡±


    The purchase channel Qi Le knows, but with the prefix ¡°advanced¡±, the total It feels a little different.


    system: ¡°It is the purchase channel where treasure-level and even epic-level goods can appear.¡±


    ¡°Deal!¡±


    Qi Le, without saying anything, directly nodded agreed.


    What is the concept of epic merchandise?


    That is the same level as Immortal Artifact and Demonic Artifact that came out of the Fairy Demon Battlefield, and at least it is a product of the powerhouse level.


    Needless to say, this reward is definitely system bleeding.


    From this point of view, this treasure in the Blackwater Forest should be quite precious.


    Otherwise, the system won¡¯t be so obsessed, and even willing to bleed heavily for temptation.


    ¡°You¡­ are you preparing to fight the blood moon wolves?¡±


    After Qi Le finished the conversation in his mind, he came back to his senses and saw the people around him The frontier soldiers took out their weapons.


    Although his face is a bit ugly, the courage is still there.


    ¡°Jushiguan border guards, there is no example of being timid before fighting, and there are no deserters!¡±


    Hearing Qi Le¡¯s words, a soldier said with a serious face .


    To die in battle is the glory of a soldier.


    ¡°Well said, but I don¡¯t think it is a good thing to die in vain.¡±


    Qi Le still admires this kind of courage.


    At least, it is dozens of times better than Kemebo, who is standing aside with a pale face and fighting in two battles.


    ¡°What is going to die? Can we still get away now?¡±


    Kemebo, who was in fear, immediately yelled after hearing Qi Le¡¯s words.


    Among the demonic beasts, the blood moon wolves are well-known for their ability to encircle their prey.


    Unless you can completely crush the blood moon wolves in hard power, if you are targeted, it will be a certain death situation.


    Just like now, the surrounding jungle has long been surrounded by crimson¡¯s beast pupils.


    There is simply no way out.


    Once the blood moon wolves start to attack, it is the attack of hiding the sky and covering the earth.


    It will not give the prey any chance to breathe at all, until the prey is bitten or killed by exhaustion.


    So Kemeibo will be irritable, completely oppressed by the fear of death.


    In any case, Kemeibo is just an aristocratic child who has not experienced much, impossible not to fear death.


    ¡°You can definitely escape.¡±


    ¡°Gluck, come out!¡±


    But at this moment, Nora said, double beckoned, summon magic begins to condense.


    Bring the summon magic to the deed¡¯s side, the same summon magic is used, but the outline is different.


    ¡°Roar¡ª¡ª!¡±


    In the next second, a huge flame lesser dragon appeared on top of Nora¡¯s head.


    A huge roar suddenly erupted from the mouth of the flame lesser dragon, and the impact caused the surrounding trees to hunt.


    The violent imposing manner also radiated from the flame lesser dragon, spreading to the surroundings.


    The coercion mixed with the breath of Dragon Race, although it is not as terrifying as the pure Dragon¡¯s Prestige, but also not the ordinary demonic beast can withstand.


    This is where Nora¡¯s confidence lies.


    Although Nora is also not quite clear, how strong is her ambassador?


    But Gluck himself and Nora said that ordinary enemies will not be its opponents.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2014: Discuss the rewards)¡­

 Chapter 2015

    So in Nora¡¯s view, calling Gluck out would definitely solve the current problem.


    ¡°This is¡­ an excellent level servant!¡±


    The elite fighters of the frontier army are naturally quite aware of summoner matters.


    And the level of the magician is a matter of as everyone knows.


    Such a terrifying imposing manner, there is no doubt that it must be an excellent-level messenger.


    Because of the other High Rank envoys, what level of aura they are, these elite fighters have also seen them before.


    simply can¡¯t compare to this flame lesser dragon.


    ¡°Very good, if it is an excellent level servitor, then there is no need to worry about the threat of the blood moon wolf pack.¡±


    ¡°Yes, it seems that we are saved. ¡± boulder off this need often face local demonic beast, for the strength of the case of demonic beast, will have a basic understanding.


    When facing the blood moon wolves, these frontier soldiers were already ready to die.


    It¡¯s just that, if you can live, who wants to die?


    The only thing that surprised these elite fighters was that the student named Nora in front of him actually possessed an excellent-level envoy.


    And in the previous demonic beast wave, it has not been shown yet.


    But they don¡¯t care about things that have passed.


    It is more important to solve the immediate crisis first.


    ¡°Is this an excellent-level envoy, this power¡­how powerful¡­¡±


    Kemebo stared at the flame lesser dragon in the sky blankly, Unconsciously sighed.


    Although Kemebo has seen the flame lesser dragon at the flame Academy¡¯s summon ceremony before.


    But the flame lesser dragon at that time was not in the current state of combat.


    Therefore, it is also at this brief moment that Kemebo is the one who has truly seen how powerful a magistrate of excellence is.


    This imposing manner alone is enough to make people feel scared, even breathing becomes harder by three points.


    ¡°The power of the servant that can suppress the flame lesser dragon is so powerful.¡±


    Thinking of this, Kemebo couldn¡¯t help but looked. towards Qi Le.


    The picture of the flame lesser dragon being pulled from the sky to the ground is still vivid.


    His eyes, which had always been covered by jealousy, suddenly woke up.


    Kemebo has always felt that he has a chance to catch up with Angel, but the reality is often cruel.


    Some people are born to look up to others.


    I want to challenge these people with my own ridiculous plot against, but the final result is nothing but self-destruction.


    ¡°Little girl, why did you come to such a place?¡±


    Gluck¡¯s wings shook, and a frantic storm spread all around.


    Of course, Gluck can¡¯t hide what is going on around here.


    Because of the blood moon wolf pack, other demonic beasts will choose to take a detour after sensing this aura.


    So the demonic beasts surrounding all directions are all blood moon wolves.


    Even after Gluck appeared, these blood moon wolves did not show any retreat. Instead, they showed a more ferocious expression, making the crimson beast pupils in the dark look even more fierce. It¡¯s violent.


    This is where Gluck is most surprised.


    When did the demonic beast, the blood moon wolf, which relies on numbers to win, become so brave?


    ¡°We are exploring this black water forest, but I don¡¯t know why, we ran into the blood moon wolf pack, Gluck, can you help take us out.¡±


    Nora lifts the head and said aloud.


    Only when I got to this position, I encountered the blood moon wolf pack, so naturally there was no way to continue exploring.


    Otherwise, going further would just send rations to the demonic beast.


    ¡°Since you said that, then I will help you clean up the guys around you.¡±


    Gluck looked at the blood moon wolves around before speaking. Speaking of.


    If you don¡¯t clean up the blood moon wolves, it would be inconvenient to rescue all these people on the ground.


    So after saying this sentence, Gluck took a deep breath.


    Then he opened his mouth and exhaled a fiery flame.


    The flame lesser dragon has the bloodline of Dragon Race, although the bloodline is impure, and the dragon¡¯s breath cannot be used.


    But the flame spit out is definitely stronger than the normal flame destructive power.


    The horrible flame is like a scorching wave, hiding the sky and covering the earth. Under Gluck¡¯s control, it perfectly avoided Nora and the others.


    moved towards The surrounding blood moon wolves rush away.


    There is no doubt, if it is wrapped in this blazing flame.


    Then there is absolutely no blood moon wolf that can withstand such terrifying destructive power.


    The violent imposing manner that Gluck exudes previously failed to make the blood moon wolves retreat, but the terrifying flame at this moment made these fierce demonic beasts start to retreat.


    Blood Moon Wolf is not without IQ, only a demonic beast that knows how to kill.


    On the contrary, under the leadership of the Blood Moon Wolf King, the Blood Moon wolves are smarter than most demonic beasts.


    So when faced with an attack that threatens their lives, they know how to dodge.


    ¡°Retired! The blood moon wolves are beginning to retreat!¡±


    ¡°As expected of an excellent-level envoy, it is such a powerful attack with a single shot.¡±


    ¡°There is also this amazing control power. It is obviously an attack with such a huge coverage, but it can attack the target you want to attack with such precision.¡±


    The flames falling from the sky, Suddenly, these elite fighters were amazed.


    The entire sky seems to be dyed the color of flames.


    In the demonic beast, the notorious Blood Moon wolves around, also under the deterrence of the flames, kept retreating backwards.


    In this way, they must be able to escape from the encirclement of the blood moon wolf pack.


    ¡°ao wu ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    But when everyone was delighted, a long wolf howl suddenly sounded from among the blood moon wolves.


    Appeared with one of them, there is also a terrifying evil spirit, moved towards this flame rushes.


    ¡°Hoo¨C!¡±


    The wind was raging, like an invisible wall, blocking the flames.


    It also stopped the blood moon wolves from retreating.


    ¡°How come¡­ among the blood moon wolves, is there a superior demonic beast?!¡±


    Gluck saw the flame he spit out, and was actually blocked After coming down, he couldn¡¯t help showing a hint of surprise.


    As a flame lesser dragon, the flame contains a trace of dragon¡¯s breath attribute, but it is the most skillful.


    Formidable power is so strong, destructive power is so big, among the same level, almost no one can match.


    That is to say, the pure dragon¡¯s breath can stabilize its head.


    But this scene before him made Gluck a little surprised.


    ¡°Could it be¡­ the Blood Moon Wolf King!¡±


    At the moment, there is only this probability.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2015: Situation Reversal)¡­

 Chapter 2016

    After Qi Le noticed this scene, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Among the blood moon wolves outside the flames, a huge blood moon wolf with a particularly tall body slowly walked out.


    Looking at the size alone, this guy is nearly three times the size of a normal blood moon wolf.


    And the imposing manner that comes out has to be much more solid.


    The blood moon wolves around, when the giant blood moon wolf came out, they retreated one after another, gave way to a spacious passage, and bowed their heads slightly to show their loyalty.


    There is no doubt that this guy is the Blood Moon Wolf King!


    ¡°Roar¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Suddenly, a sharp roar erupted from the mouth of the Blood Moon Wolf King.


    Like a sea tide, it slammed on the flame in front of him, and in an instant, the flame in front of him was extinguished.


    The shocking picture immediately solidified the joyful expressions on the faces of those soldiers.


    Kemeibo¡¯s face turned pale.


    ¡°This is¡­ is¡­¡±


    ¡°A superior demonic beast! A superior blood moon wolf king!¡±


    And the sky The Gluck in the movie is different. The imposing manner of the Blood Moon Wolf King is more biased towards Ominous Fiend Qi, which is more breathtaking.


    If the strength is insufficient, just being infested by this imposing manner will give rise to uncontrollable fear.


    ¡°Why? Why is there a blood moon wolf king of superior rank among the blood moon wolves!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s over, this one is really over¡­¡±


    The terrifying Ominous Fiend Qi spread, causing Kemebo to almost sit on the ground with his legs soft.


    The elite soldiers of the frontier army next to them also gave birth to the feeling of have one¡¯s hair stand on end.


    According to common sense, the Blood Moon Wolf King is at most a High Rank demonic beast.


    So after seeing the strength shown by Gluck, Kemebo and the others will feel relieved.


    But the current situation is like walking out of the gates of hell and finally climbing out, but being thrown in again.


    The superior-level Blood Moon Wolf King is simply unheard-of.


    But the power that can compete with the flame lesser dragon has to make people convinced of this desperate fact.


    ¡°How could this be¡­¡±


    Nora also felt a little dumbfounded.


    Gluck is indeed very strong, but it is not strong enough to kill demonic beasts of the same level.


    So the appearance of the Blood Moon Wolf King completely reversed the situation.


    As long as Gluck is dragged by the Blood Moon Wolf King, the remaining people cannot deal with the Blood Moon Wolves.


    However, the desperate thing is not over yet.


    Just after the blood moon wolf king appeared, another breath that was only half weaker than the blood moon wolf king appeared.


    It is another excellent blood moon wolf!


    Just because the strength is slightly weaker than the blood moon wolf king, so I chose the acknowledge allegiance and followed the blood moon wolf king family.


    ¡°Demonic beast of excellence at both ends!¡±


    ¡°Little girl, your luck is really good. At this time, I can probably only protect you from going out.¡±


    Gluck¡¯s words followed.


    An excellent bloodmoon wolf king, Gluck is sure to be able to deal with it.


    But the two ends are completely different.


    Even if Gluck can guarantee his undefeated, it is useless.


    Because the blood moon wolf pack¡¯s target was originally not Gluck, but the prey surrounded below.


    Simple combat is easy for Gluck, who is a flame lesser dragon.


    After all, in terms of physique, Gluck has a big advantage.


    Even if there is no way to solve the battle quickly, it can be consumed slowly, and all these blood moon wolves will be consumed to death.


    However, it is not so easy to separate your heart to protect Nora and the others during the battle.


    This is like a fight between two people with several eggs in their pockets, but also to ensure that the eggs will not be broken during the fight.


    easier said than done.


    Gluck did not deliberately whisper.


    So Kemebo and the others heard what Gluck said, and a look of despair suddenly appeared on their faces.


    It also calms Angel¡¯s expression.


    ¡°Qi Le, you should have a way.¡±


    ¡°Of course there is, but I can¡¯t protect so many people.¡±


    Qi Le Glancing at Angel, he said calmly.


    Looking for the treasure that the system needs, Qi Le doesn¡¯t intend to let these people know, so naturally they have to find a way to get them all out of the Blackwater Forest.


    The current situation is a good excuse.


    ¡°Gluck, let¡¯s discuss things.¡±


    Thinking like this, Qi Le immediately raised his head and shouted at the flame lesser dragon in the sky.


    ¡°It¡¯s you! I almost forgot, and you were there.¡±


    Gluck was called by Qi Le, and after looking away, he suddenly remembered Qi Le. People.


    And even now, after seeing Qi Le with his own eyes, Gluck can¡¯t perceive Qi Le¡¯s breath at all.


    Return to the Natural State, deep and unmeasurable.


    This is Gluck¡¯s evaluation of Qi Le-a very dangerous guy.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it, what to discuss?¡±


    For Qi Le, Gluck still attaches great importance to it.


    ¡°I will hold these blood moon wolves. You can help and escort these guys out.¡±


    Qi Le pointed to the blood moon wolves around Qun pointed at these people around him again, and said aloud.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    Gluck was a little surprised.


    Because normally, the enchanter only thinks of the contract owner, and doesn¡¯t care much about other people.


    Just like Gluck, in times of crisis, you will never consider the life and death of other people, as long as you can save Nora.


    So Qi Le¡¯s devotion to righteousness that inspires reverence really surprised Gluck.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure.¡±


    Qi Le clicked nodded.


    ¡°Qi Le, if you do this, it will be dangerous. Let¡¯s go back together.¡±


    Angel looked towards Qi Le with a worried face, trying to stop Qi Le the behavior of.


    ¡°No, for me, there is no danger.¡±


    Qi Le is shrugged, speaking very calmly, as if to state a fact.


    Although this is indeed a fact.


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°No but, you just follow Gluck back to Boulder Pass obediently, and I will be back soon.¡±


    When Qi Le said this, he paused, then spoke again, and seriously exhorted: ¡°In addition, don¡¯t use the power of the demon contract to summon me, just wait for me to find you.¡±


    ¡°Then you must come back safely.¡±


    Angel knows that she can¡¯t persuade Qi Le, so she can only tell.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will.¡±


    Qi Le nodded, then pushed Angel to Nora¡¯s side.


    ¡°Gluck, let¡¯s go, you go to clear the way, I will stop the two outstanding blood moon wolves.¡±


    ¡°As you wish, then I I also wish you a safe return.¡±


    Gluck will naturally not hesitate.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2016: Stay and Leave)¡­

 Chapter 2017

    ¡°Roar¨C!¡±


    Seeing the prey he was staring at, the Blood Moon Wolf King wanted to escape, so naturally he would not sit idly by.


    With a howl of a wolf, the blood moon wolves have all entered a state of combat.


    Start moved towards Angel and the others rushed over.


    Even the blood moon wolf of the superior level followed behind the many blood moon wolves to launch an attack.


    ¡°Your opponent, but me.¡±


    The ordinary blood moon wolves were handed over to Gluck.


    This superior-level blood moon wolf was naturally shot by Qi Le.


    With just one palm, the Blood Moon Wolf was about to pounce and was shot and flew back, fiercely hitting the tree trunk.


    After smashing dozens of big trees one after another, they smashed heavily on the ground.


    Such an astonishing attack immediately attracted the attention of the Blood Moon Wolf King, so that he relaxed his vigilance against Gluck.


    This also makes the process of Angel and the others leaving easier.


    The blood moon wolves who attacked one after another, simply couldn¡¯t slow their pace.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Everyone is almost gone, right.¡±


    During the battle, Qi Le glanced back in passing.


    I have to say that under Gluck¡¯s opening, their retreat speed is still very fast.


    And with the imposing manner of the flame lesser dragon, there will be no unopened demonic beasts to trouble them along the way.


    ¡°If this is the case, please settle the battle quickly and find treasure.¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s purpose is to let Angel and the others leave early, so as not to interfere. Come to your own action.


    That¡¯s why I have been in a stalemate with the blood moon wolves.


    Now that they are all gone, they will naturally not stay here anymore.


    ¡°You can see that you are very unconvinced with me because I let go of your prey?¡±


    Looking at the blood moon wolf king¡¯s crimson eye , Almost full of fierce and anger, Qi Le laughed.


    However, this also makes Qi Le feel more interesting.


    In a race of blood moon wolves, two blood moon wolves of superior rank appeared in one breath.


    This is always the case, it is absolutely impossible.


    So, this blood moon wolf pack should be where the treasure was.


    Then, tracing the location of treasure based on breath is always more effective than looking for aimless.


    ¡°A meteorite falls from the sky!¡±


    Suddenly, Qi Le¡¯s palms closed together, and a circle of magic inscriptions instantly condensed in the sky.


    Large-scale magic, a meteorite descends from heaven!


    Summon produces a large number of flame meteorites, indiscriminately attacking all units within the range.


    Destructive power is second to none among the many range magics.


    ¡°hong long long ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    With the appearance of the magic inscription, a large number of meteorites began to appear above the sky, and they fell towards the ground.


    The raging flames, emerging from the surface of the meteorite, have greatly strengthened the destructive power of the meteorite.


    a trifling The blood moon wolf pack is, no matter what, impossible to withstand the impact of the flame meteorite.


    Even the superior blood moon wolf king is no exception.


    ¡°Then the game is over, goodbye.¡±


    Qi Le has a faint smile on his face, watching the sky full of flame meteorites, falling on these blood moons The body of the wolf.


    The earth was shattered by the violent impact. Numerous cracks spread out rapidly. There were pits all over the ground, and the meteorites inside were still burning with flames.


    The blood moon wolves selected as the target are naturally not left behind. ¡­¡­ ¡°just what it is?¡± ¡°in the sky, why suddenly emerge that many meteorites, ah!¡±


    ¡°Could it be¡­¡±


    The natural phenomenon produced by a meteorite falling from the sky can be seen even from far away.


    So Angel and the others who follow Gluck and prepare to withdraw from the Blackwater Forest can naturally be seen.


    One by one, they were shocked to the point where they couldn¡¯t be added.


    ¡°That is the magic that Qi Le releases, it must be!¡±


    Angel said with eyes full of hope.


    Such a tyrannical magic, Angel feels excited at the thought of Qi Le releasing it.


    Because Angel felt that as long as his strength reached the target, he would definitely be able to learn this terrifying magic.


    At the same time, the worries about Qi Le disappeared with this magic.


    Such a tyrannical battle strength is just facing a blood moon wolf pack. What is there to worry about?


    ¡°This, this¡­¡±


    Kemebo, who was not far away, turned pale and silent.


    I made up my mind even more, and I am determined not to provoke Angel again.


    Otherwise, facing such a powerful envoy, I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t even know how to die.


    Currently, Kemebo¡¯s family has no communication with Angel¡¯s family at best.


    If you continue to die, Kemebo feels that maybe his family will disappear.


    Although the probability is very small.


    However, the act of death is indeed undesirable.


    ¡°I knew that the strength of that guy, really deep and unmeasurable, such terrifying magic, all have the words at hand.¡±


    Gluck¡¯s heart was also shocked Incomparable.


    It¡¯s just that Gluck didn¡¯t show his self-esteem as a flame lesser dragon.


    Not to mention the others.


    Especially the soldiers of the Guards at the Border of the Stone Pass, they are almost looking silly.


    ¡­¡­


    However, the reaction of these people was completely beyond Qi Le¡¯s expectations.


    ¡°Explore the breath! Seek it!¡±


    What Qi Le is doing now is to use the breath of this blood moon wolf pack to find their way.


    Then see if you can find that treasure.


    Otherwise, Qi Le can only slowly go through the entire Blackwater Forest alone.


    Fortunately, the tracing magic is pretty easy to use. Qi Le follows the trail of the blood moon wolves all the way to the depths of the Blackwater Forest.


    Then after searching for a long time, I found a cave.


    ¡°Is it in the cave?¡±


    Qi Le looked at the guidance of the tracing magic and determined that the aura of the blood moon wolf pack was the change that took place in this cave.


    Where this treasure is located, the probability of this cave is the greatest.


    ¡°Since we are all here, let¡¯s go in and take a look.¡±


    Qi Le is still a little confident in his pursuit magic.


    So after thinking for a moment, Qi Le lifted his foot and prepared to walk into this cave.


    At this moment, a scorching white light flashed past the entrance of the cave.


    ¡°Array of defensive monsters?¡±


    An array of defensive monsters arranged at the entrance of the cave suddenly confirmed Qi Le¡¯s conjecture.


    If there is nothing in it, who would spend so much effort to arrange such a defensive array.


    Isn¡¯t that enough to support you?


    ¡°However, the effect of this defensive array seems to be just to cover the breath, which is really strange.¡±


    .. You can click on the ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (the second Chapter Thousand and Seventeen: Meteorite Falling From Heaven)¡­

 Chapter 2018

    So before entering the cave, Qi Le also checked the effect of this defensive array, but the result was quite strange.


    Just to cover the breath of treasure, not to prevent others from coming to take away treasure.


    From this point of view, the person who set up this defensive array might have another plan.


    But for what purpose, you have to see the treasure and determine the function before you can guess.


    Thinking like this, Qi Le quickly passed the magic array.


    In an instant, a peculiar energy appeared around Qi Le.


    The nature is violent, the concentration is extremely high, but it cannot be absorbed.


    No, to be more precise, it should not be absorbed by Human Race, but it can be absorbed by demonic beast.


    No wonder I haven¡¯t noticed it before.


    ¡°To catalyze the growth of demonic beasts and increase the fierceness of demonic beasts¡­ So it seems that I did not find the wrong place.¡±


    It¡¯s really travel far and wide looking for something, only to return and find it easily.


    Although the blood moon wolves are dead, they can still exert some residual heat, but it is really ¡°dead well¡±, which is touching.


    At least Qi Le thinks so.


    With the catalysis of this energy, it is strange that the demonic beasts in the Blackwater Forest are not violent.


    Otherwise, the blood moon wolves before, would not be so fierce, even if they saw the flame lesser dragon Gluck appear, they would not give up.


    That is the double suppression of the power level and the bloodline level.


    Thinking about it this way, this peculiar energy, in addition to strengthening the fierceness, may also affect the brain.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go in and take a look.¡±


    It¡¯s useless to stand at the entrance of the cave thinking so much, you still have to see the real thing to make a decision.


    In the gloomy cave, there are twists and turns. After turning two turns, the light disappears completely and it becomes invisible.


    So the superiority of Fire Element magic is reflected-it can be illuminated.


    The cave is not long in general. It just turns around and keeps detouring. Qi Le¡¯s mind is a little confused when he turns around, and he has come to the end.


    ¡°It¡¯s another defensive array¡­¡±


    ¡°But the defensive array at this time is finally used to protect the contents from being destroyed.¡±


    When I arrived at Qi Le at the end of the cave, I found a defensive array again as I expected.


    The treasure that can make most of the demonic beasts in the Blackwater Forest maddening. If there is no strong magic array to protect, Qi Le may have to doubt the authenticity of this treasure.


    So at this moment, I found this defensive array, which made Qi Le feel more at ease.


    At least it proves that there is something in it.


    After all, with Qi Le¡¯s accomplishments on the magic array, this level of defensive magic array really can¡¯t stop Qi Le¡¯s dismantling.


    Find the position, calculate the formation eye, and then break it directly, neatly and neatly.


    If you switch to another person to break the battle, I am afraid that the superior summoner can only do nothing.


    Because the knowledge that summoner and magician need to learn, there are few intersections.


    So the guy who arranged this defensive array should be very confident.


    It¡¯s a pity that when I met Qi Le, a guy outside of common sense, I efficiently opened this defensive array that was even an excellent demonic beast and impossible to break open with brute force.


    ¡°Buzz¡­¡±


    The formation mark The sound of fragmentation is a bit noisy in the small cave.


    But the noise soon disappeared, leaving only a golden scale, half buried under the ground.


    ¡°This thing¡­should be some kind of demonic beast scales.¡±


    Qi Le can¡¯t be sure what kind of golden scales with only one horn exposed. The scales of the demonic beast.


    So I can only dig it out first.


    Soon, the full picture of the golden scales was revealed in front of Qi Le. The golden marks were densely covered, shaped like crescents, one finger was thick, and the two palms together were two smaller than this scale. ring.


    From the size alone, you can tell how huge the owner of this golden scale is.


    ¡°Look at this shape, and there is a trace of breath remaining on it¡­¡±


    ¡°Is it dragon scales?!¡±


    Qi Le is holding the golden The scales looked at it for a long time, and then they were quite surprised.


    This sentence is naturally for the system. When encountering uncertain things, the system is the most comprehensive encyclopedia.


    system: ¡°The host is correct in your guess. This golden scale is indeed dragon scales.¡±


    system: ¡°And it is also a giant dragon with a very high cultivation realm, so The reverse scale that I have.¡±


    ¡°Is the cultivation realm extremely high?¡±


    Qi Le hearing this, brows twitched.


    ¡°How high can it be?¡±


    To be honest, if the reverse scale is not reverse scale, it is empty talk.


    The giant dragon that can pull down the reverse scale is probably dead or dying. Otherwise, those magicians and summoners have what skills and abilities to find the giant dragon to reverse scale.


    even more how Judging by the long-distance of the breath carried on this golden scale.


    Even without system analysis, Qi Le can understand that this should be something dug from a certain ruin.


    It just happens to have the magical effect of catalyzing the demonic beast, so it was placed here.


    But for the issue of cultivation realm, Qi Le is still very concerned.


    Even if the giant dragon is dead, you can use this to analyze the level of Peak battle strength in the summon world.


    Although it is likely to be the Peak battle strength of Ancient Era.


    system: ¡°According to the test of this system, the master cultivation realm of this dragon scales is at least the powerhouse-level peak realm, and because of the ebbing of time, this is only the lowest guess.¡±


    system: ¡°Do not rule out the probability of higher realm.¡±


    ¡°Powerhouse-level peak realm?! Is it just the lowest probability!?¡±


    Qi Le is not eyebrows at this time Jumped straight, but changed to a heart beating wildly.


    Not nervous, but shocked.


    After all, it¡¯s just a giant dragon that has died. What¡¯s so nervous?


    No matter how high the cultivation realm is, as long as you die, it will be of no use.


    It¡¯s just that Qi Le couldn¡¯t imagine that the owner of this dragon scales, the cultivation realm, can actually be so high.


    No wonder just a piece of dragon scales has such a magical effect.


    Unfortunately, Qi Le originally thought it was a treasure, but it turned out to be such a thing.


    When the shock is over, there will be nothing wrong.


    ¡°Then this piece of dragon scales is what you want?¡±


    The cultivation realm is as high as such a terrifying giant dragon, and the reverse scale it possesses is definitely forged Peak material.


    It¡¯s just useless for Qi Le that¡¯s all.


    system: ¡°To be precise, this is only part of the item needed by this system.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Qi Le heard this When speaking, I always feel that I have been tricked.


    Whether the items required by the system are complete, it is not a matter of this two-sentence system.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2018: golden dragon scales)¡­

 Chapter 2019

    system: ¡°Host, this system knows that you won¡¯t believe it, so let¡¯s say one more thing and explain it.¡±


    Anyway, I have coexisted with Qi Le for so long, and the system is no different. Know some ways.


    So the explanation is better.


    system: ¡°In this piece of dragon scales, the most critical piece of dragon soul is missing. According to this system¡¯s test, the dragon soul fragment should still be in this world.¡±


    system: ¡°Therefore, you must find the dragon soul fragments for the host to complete the task.¡±


    system: ¡°Otherwise, a single piece of dragon scales, this system is useless¡­ ¡± this is indeed the truth, system never forged any material missing.


    All kinds of treasures and materials, as long as they fall into the hands of system, are basically the fate of being disassembled, analyzed, and then copied.


    So according to experience, system should be telling the truth.


    ¡°Where can I find this dragon soul fragment?¡±


    Qi Le couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    Since the task has been accepted, it must be done in one go. There is no reason to give up halfway.


    system: ¡°This¡­this system is also not clear, but the dragon scales in your hands of the host will guide you. When encountering dragon soul fragments, the dragon scales will change. Just pay attention.¡±


    ¡°¡­spicy chicken system ¡­¡­¡±


    When Qi Le heard this, he could only curse silently in his heart.


    What else can we do?


    I have all the dragon scales in my hand. After all, I must find the dragon soul fragments.


    This is related to an advanced purchase channel.


    It¡¯s just that, the task in the summon world has been aggravated. In addition to collecting strength of faith, you have to find dragon soul fragments, which is really a long way to go.


    But when it comes to dragon soul fragments, Qi Le is quite curious.


    A cultivation realm is at least a giant dragon of a powerhouse-level peak realm, and the remaining dragon soul fragments must not be weak.


    But more importantly, it is the ancient fortunate secrets known to the dragon soul fragments, as well as various knowledge.


    After all, knowledge is power.


    So¡­ this second system at first is the idea of ??smashing dragon soul fragments!


    Qi Le thought about it, but suddenly he figured it out.


    ¡°Damn! It turns out that this piece of dragon scales is just a Treasure Map. The real treasure should be the remaining dragon soul fragments!¡±


    But after I figured it out, Qi Le wanted to breathe more fragrantly.


    After digging for a long time, only a Treasure Map was dug out. You don¡¯t have to scold everyone on it.


    However, if such things have happened, we can only take one step and see one step at a time.


    However, this trip is not completely without profits. At least after digging away this piece of dragon scales, there will be no more demonic beasts in the Blackwater Forest.


    If you keep the dragon scales in the Blackwater Forest.


    It will not take long to guarantee that the next batch of demonic beasts, which are catalyzed by battle strength and fierceness, will begin to gather.


    According to the current situation, Jushiguan really cannot stop the next demonic beast wave.


    Because there were only more than half of the soldiers who survived the Jushiguan Border Guard Army, and almost everyone was injured.


    It is not something that can be done in a day or two to fully recover the battle strength.


    ¡°Forget it, this can be considered has done a great thing, let¡¯s go back and talk about it.¡±


    Qi Le put away the golden dragon scales and continue to use Fire Element magic lighting , Began to walk outside the cave.


    Seven turns and eight turns, another twists and turns.


    After turning for a long time, I finally came to the entrance of the cave and saw the rays of light outside.


    Walking out of the defensive array at the entrance of the cave, unfolding the perception again and spreading it around. Qi Le, who was about to explore the situation, suddenly frowned.


    Because in Qi Le¡¯s perception, a large army was discovered unexpectedly, and it was moving towards the Jushiguan.


    The way forward is all in the range of the black water forest.


    ¡°How can so many people enter the Blackwater Forest at this time, and look at the direction in which they appear¡­¡±


    Thinking like this, Qi Le raised his eyes Looking at it, his brows suddenly tightened.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Kingdom of Blackwater!¡±


    As soon as the word appeared in his mind, Qi Le instantly understood the entire process of development.


    The emergence of dragon scales is indeed not an accident, but a conspiracy of the Blackwater Kingdom.


    The purpose is to let the demonic beast wave hit the giant stone pass to weaken the defensive power of the giant stone pass, thereby creating a gap in the side wall and facilitating the invasion of the Flame Dragon kingdom.


    Regardless of whether the Jushiguan guards the demonic beast tide or not, the result is the same.


    If you didn¡¯t hold it, naturally you don¡¯t have to say much. Once the army of the Blackwater Kingdom comes, you can drive straight in and save a big battle.


    And even if it is defended, it is a tragic victory. It is simply impossible to fight against the army of the Blackwater Kingdom that follows closely from behind.


    ¡°It¡¯s really a simple and easy-to-understand strategy, just because of the addition of a key dragon scale.¡±


    Qi Le couldn¡¯t help shook the head.


    Most tactics always require the right time and place, and at least one of them must be satisfied.


    Without this piece of dragon scales, the Blackwater Kingdom would be impossible to attack the giant stone level anyway.


    ¡°Who are you? Why are you here?¡±


    As Qi Le shook his head, a severe questioning sound suddenly sounded.


    Qi Le looked up and saw a silhouette of a group of black cavalry appearing not far away.


    The war horse wearing light armor is moving towards the position where he is, and rushing quickly, the black armored Knight on the horseback and the Knight long sword in his hand are also raised.


    ¡°Are you from the Blackwater Kingdom, they came really fast.¡±


    Dragon scales is such a good treasure. When the Blackwater Kingdom began to attack the Flame Dragon Kingdom, Someone will definitely be sent to take it back.


    So Qi Le is not surprised to meet these guys.


    I even felt that these black armored Knights came a little later.


    ¡°What am I asking, who you are? Why do you appear here?¡±


    The leading black-clad Knight¡¯s voice became more severe by three points.


    One must not lose sight of dragon scales.


    Although before coming here, the Imperial Teacher said that there is a defensive array outside the dragon scales, which must be broken through with a special method.


    But be careful, there is always nothing wrong.


    ¡°I¡¯m who, it¡¯s not important. What¡¯s important is that this should be the thing you want to take when you come over.¡±


    Qi Le raised his eyebrows, his mouth frowned. Playful smile.


    Then, I took out that piece of golden dragon scales.


    ¡°Dragon scales! How could it be in your hands?!¡±


    Black armored Knight¡¯s face was startled, and then a strong killing intent appeared in his eyes.


    Dragon scales matter a lot, unplanned insiders, kill without mercy!


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2019: People from the Blackwater Kingdom)¡­

 Chapter 2020

    The issue of dragon scales must not be known to redundant people.


    If so, then he will never be able to speak!


    ¡°Everyone listens to the order, and the sword is issued!¡±


    ¡°Break!¡±


    There are no extra words at all.


    As long as the dragon scales can be retrieved, an unrelated person will stay in the Blackwater Forest forever.


    ¡°It¡¯s really decisive. If you haven¡¯t finished a word, you will fight and kill.¡±


    ¡°But unfortunately, you don¡¯t want me to get dragon scales. I also don¡¯t want this news to be known to others.¡±


    With that, Qi Le slowly raised his right hand and aimed it at a whole team of black-clad Knights who had charged.


    ¡°So, it should be you who should stay in this black water forest.¡±


    As the voice fell, Qi Le raised his right hand, lightly Gently hold.


    The black-clad Knights who were charging, seemed to freeze, and instantly stayed where they were.


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    In the next second, a muffled sound came out.


    The armor on the black Knight¡¯s body suddenly shattered, and blood splattered.


    Without half a scream, the man and the horse fell together, lying in a pool of blood, no breath.


    ¡°Unbearable.¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s not time to spend time with these guys here. The news from the Blackwater Kingdom should be sent back to the Great Stone Pass.


    That¡¯s fine .¡±


    Qi Le has no feeling at all about this beckoned defeat.


    Bullying the weak, not Qi Le¡¯s hobby.


    This is just a self-defense counterattack.


    ¡°According to the distance, the army of the Blackwater Kingdom should take at least one day to see the giant stone pass.¡±


    ¡°There should be enough preparation. time.¡±


    While thinking about it, Qi Le used the power of his empty boots to open the Space Gate.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Qi Le?! When did you show up?¡±


    Angel and the others who are still on the road leaving the Blackwater Forest, Seeing Qi Le suddenly appearing, I was shocked.


    Qi Le found the cave, and then got the dragon scales, it took at most half a day.


    With Angel and the others¡¯ foot strength, there is no way to get out of the Blackwater Forest so quickly.


    ¡°It¡¯s a little urgent, so I had to come back earlier.¡±


    Qi Le laughed to Angel first, and then said with a serious face.


    ¡°The army of the Blackwater Kingdom is about to attack. It is on the way to attack. The target is the


    Giant Stone Pass.¡±


    ¡°By the way, this demonic beast is also It was made by the Blackwater Kingdom to be used as cannon fodder for consuming the battle strength of Jushiguan.¡±


    The tone is serious, not like a joke at all.


    And Angel also knows that Qi Le is okay, simply can¡¯t make jokes, let alone make jokes with such things.


    So, the news of the Blackwater Kingdom¡¯s offensive¡­ is true!


    ¡°What?!¡±


    The elite soldiers of the Jushiguan border guards are hearing this, but the complexity has been greatly changed.


    The previous demonic beast has almost consumed the strength of the Jushiguan.


    At this time, if you fight against the army of the Blackwater Kingdom again, the odds of winning will definitely be terrifying.


    As soon as the Giant Stone Pass is broken, the Flame Dragon Kingdom is lost.


    ¡°No, No way¡­¡±


    Kemebo was also so shocked that his whole body became tight, and the cold sweat on his back suddenly appeared.


    ¡°Then what shall we do now?¡±


    Angel asked Qi Le habitually.


    Since Qi Le, the envoy, Angel has become less and less fond of solving problems by himself.


    ¡°counter soldiers with arms, and water with earth weir, go back to Jushiguan first before speaking.¡±


    Qi Le waved his hand and directly opened the Space Gate leading to Jushiguan.


    The group of them stayed in the Blackwater Forest, and they couldn¡¯t discuss any results. It¡¯s better to leave this problem to those professionals to solve.


    Regarding the tactical arrangement, the lieutenant and commander of the Jushiguan Frontier Army will naturally study it out.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Angel nodded.


    Nora looked up at Gluck in the sky.


    ¡°You just go back first, what do I do?¡±


    Gluck barked his teeth, looked at Nora, and said with some dissatisfaction.


    Originally, the envoy contract was signed only under the strong pressure of Qi Le. Of course, Gluck would not be convinced by the little girl, Nora.


    It¡¯s just one thing to be unconvinced, and another thing to ensure the life of the contractor.


    So in normal times, Nora also keeps Gluck still.


    But when Nora encounters a mortal danger, Gluck will never stand idly by.


    And now, it is the so-called usual¡­


    In Gluck¡¯s cognition, what is the relationship between the Blackwater Kingdom and the Flame Dragon Kingdom when it attacks the Flame Dragon Kingdom?


    ¡°Then, that¡¯s okay.¡±


    Nora pouted and hesitated for a while before entering the Space Gate.


    If you want Gluck to approve it, you will probably wait until Nora¡¯s power level is equal to Gluck.


    ¡°Hey, Gluck.¡±


    Qi Le, who was walking at the end, suddenly looked up and shouted.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    When Gluck heard Qi Le¡¯s voice, he felt a bit of toothache.


    Unfortunately, I can¡¯t beat it, so I can only listen.


    ¡°This World is much bigger than you think, so I don¡¯t know if you are interested in finding Dragon Race news?¡±


    Qi Le asked loudly To.


    Regarding the whereabouts of the dragon soul fragments, although I don¡¯t know where to start.


    But the news of Dragon Race is always a key point. As long as you can find the giant dragon of this World, you should be able to find the clue of the dragon soul fragment.


    ¡°The news about Dragon Race? What do you want to do with Dragon Race?¡±


    Gluck heard Qi Le mean all at once.


    It¡¯s just Qi Le¡¯s proposal that made Gluck interested.


    After all, the flame lesser dragon has the bloodline of the giant dragon flowing in its body, so it can be regarded as a close relative of Dragon Race.


    It¡¯s just because the bloodline is impure, and it¡¯s not recognized by the giant dragon that¡¯s all.


    But looking for the whereabouts of Dragon Race, there is still no problem.


    ¡°There is a very important thing, I want to inquire with those guys, if you have extra time, go find it.¡±


    ¡°Maybe I can find How can I help you purify the bloodline.¡±


    Qi Le said with a smile, and threw a bait that Gluck couldn¡¯t refuse.


    Purify bloodline!


    This is what every demonic beast with Dragon Clan Bloodlines wants to do.


    Even if Gluck is now a servant, there will be no change.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    I have to say that Qi Le¡¯s words really moved Gluck.


    ¡°Of course I am sure, but I don¡¯t know if you are willing to help me find it.¡±


    Qi Le clicked nodded with a smile, and said with confidence.


    Purifying the bloodlines of other races may be a bit of a problem, but purifying Dragon Clan Bloodlines is really not difficult for Qi Le now.


    Just ask the system for some pure Dragon Race blood essence.


    But if this is the bloodline of other races, there is a high probability that it is not as precious as Dragon Clan Bloodlines.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2020: Gluck, do me a favor)¡­

 Chapter 2021

    Gluck accepted the bait as it should be by rights and agreed.


    Anyway, it¡¯s not that difficult, just to find out about Dragon Race news.


    I happen to be walking around in this World, there is nothing to do, and now I just have a small task that¡¯s all.


    And it¡¯s such a well-paid task, it¡¯s simply too much to ask for.


    Is there any reason for Gluck not to agree?


    ¡°Then many thanks.¡±


    Qi Le waved to Gluck. After saying goodbye, he walked into the Space Gate.


    ¡­¡­


    Giant Stone Pass.


    The elite fighters who were dispatched to explore the Blackwater Forest ran to report the news as soon as they left Space Gate.


    When Qi Le came over, it was gone.


    Kemei hurriedly ran to find the team leader and talked about the Blackwater Kingdom.


    So Angel and Nora stay where they are, waiting for Qi Le.


    ¡°Those guys, they run very fast.¡±


    ¡°But I guess, you will probably be asked to stay.¡±


    Qi Le Looking back at the city wall of Jushiguan, those camps and residences, they turned their eyes to Angel and Nora.


    If the demonic beast was defensive before, most of it was just to train combat ability and increase combat experience.


    Then the next battle with the Blackwater Kingdom is a real battle.


    And the strength of the Jushiguan Frontier Guards is at a time when it is seriously insufficient, so the support mission will definitely be released.


    In order to be able to get enough support in the shortest time.


    Under the attraction of military exploits, those summoners who want to raise their titles will surely swarm like sharks smelling blood.


    In this way, the most critical issue at Jushiguan is how to withstand the first wave of attacks from the Blackwater Kingdom.


    As long as the reinforcements of the Flame Dragon Kingdom arrive, the attack of the Blackwater Kingdom will be solved.


    Then the battle strength of the students of the Flame Academy is an indispensable part.


    The Blackwater Kingdom naturally understands this truth, knowing that it cannot give Flame Dragon Kingdom a chance to reinforce it.


    That¡¯s why I calculated the timing. At the weakest moment of the Jushi Pass, he brazenly launched an offensive to beat the border guards at Jushi Pass, a completely unprepared.


    The only thing that Blackwater Kingdom missed is Qi Le, an outsider.


    They will discover the whereabouts of the army of the Blackwater Kingdom in advance, which will lead to their loss of opportunities.


    However, the people of the Blackwater Kingdom don¡¯t know this yet.


    After all, those black-clad Knights who found Qi Le can no longer send the news back.


    ¡°Let¡¯s stay as long as you stay. It¡¯s just a


    matter of accumulating military exploits.¡±


    Angel said indifferently, even with a hint in her eyes. The high fighting intent of be eager to have a try.


    With Qi Le by his side, it is so confident.


    ¡°Yes, no matter how terrifying people in the Blackwater Kingdom are, they won¡¯t be more terrifying than demonic beast.¡±


    Nora is also cheering herself up, but her body is involuntarily going Angel¡¯s direction leaned in.


    The next issue will be passed on after the lieutenant and commander of the Jushiguan Border Guards negotiate the result.


    So Angel and Nora also had half a day¡¯s rest time, which can be used to adjust their status.


    It¡¯s just that Kemebo, whose mouth is not so strict, went back and told the instructor who led the team. It really made the students of Flame Academy panic for a while.


    These pampered noble children have just experienced a battle with the demonic beast tide, and they haven¡¯t calmed down yet.


    In a blink of an eye, he will be at war with the army of the Blackwater Kingdom. It¡¯s strange if you don¡¯t panic.


    Especially at this time, the strength of the Jushiguan border guards is insufficient. Really fighting, I am afraid it will be more difficult than the previous demonic beast attack.


    Moreover, if the battle is defeated and the Jushi Pass is broken, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    ¡°Be calm!¡±


    ¡°You are the heirs of aristocrats born in the Flame Dragon Kingdom Aristocratic Family. You are so flustered, what kind of decent are you.¡±


    The instructor who led the team patted the tabletop and hummed, stopping the discussion among the students.


    If the students are allowed to discuss this, they are afraid that morale will be low and the military will be distracted if the war has not yet started.


    ¡°The Blackwater Kingdom and the Flame Dragon Kingdom have been grudges for a long time. The Giant Stone Pass was built to guard against the Blackwater Kingdom!¡±


    ¡°Now, the Blackwater Kingdom dare to attack me Flame At the border of the Dragon Kingdom, as citizens of the Flame Dragon Kingdom, we have the responsibility to fight for the Flame Dragon Kingdom! We should stand up bravely!¡±


    ¡°As a nobleman, we must be in order to fight for honor, fight for the Kingdom of Flame Dragon!¡±


    ¡°You guys, do you have confidence!¡±


    Boosting morale is the most important part before the start of the war.


    The instructor leading the team naturally understands and is also very proficient in how to motivate these students.


    It is nothing more than to awaken their fighting spirit and the righteousness of their family and country from the two aspects of honor and military exploits.


    The children of the nobles who are still in the Academy have not yet contaminated that many utilitarianism.


    An impassioned speech was enough to arouse their blood.


    You must know that the Flame Dragon King Council supports so many noble Aristocratic families, but it is also storing battle strength.


    Every noble Aristocratic Family needs to have enough summoners and strong enough battle strength to ensure that the title is not lost.


    To promote the title, you must also have enough merit to support.


    All of them explained one point. When necessary, all the people can be soldiers.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°We are confident!¡±


    ¡°For the Kingdom of Flame Dragon! Defeat the invaders of the Blackwater Kingdom!¡±


    ¡°The Kingdom of Flame Dragon is immortal!¡±


    Once youngster¡¯s blood is aroused, his high morale is easily passed on to those around him.


    Suddenly, in the lobby where the students of Flame Academy gathered, the shouts shook the sky.


    Everyone is chanting slogans, which inspires themselves, but also boosts the morale of the whole group.


    Even at first Angel and Nora, who were very calm, couldn¡¯t help but yelled a few words.


    ¡°It¡¯s nice to be young.¡±


    Qi Le, who leaned on the door frame, slammed his mouth and said with emotion in his heart.


    Although Qi Le never engages in these imaginary things, I have to admit that the effect is still very obvious.


    High morale can dispel timidity and fear, and the boiling blood can even relieve pain in battle.


    Of course, this is just a subjective feeling.


    Explain that the white point is that the attention has been diverted. After the reaction is over, what to do or what to do.


    After all, how can it not hurt after all.


    However, changes in mentality may become permanent.


    It¡¯s just that if you can do this, then the benevolent sees the benevolence, and the wise sees the wisdom.


    Such a high morale not only motivated the students, but even shocked the messenger who came to spread the news.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2021: Incentives)¡­

 Chapter 2022

    Hearing about war is happy, that¡¯s the best mentality for a soldier.


    Fortunately, the leader of the instructor was clever, and he immediately spotted the messenger at the door and hurried over.


    The result of the discussion between the lieutenants and the commanders of the Jushiguan Border Guard Army has already been obtained.


    The formation of troops has also been arranged.


    And the most important link lies in the students of the Flame Academy.


    That is Summoned Beast!


    The Blackwater Kingdom can count on the right time to send a large army to surprise the Giant Stone Pass, and it will certainly not carry too many people.


    Otherwise, there will be too much movement, and the purpose of the surprise attack will fail.


    Therefore, based on the estimation of the marching experience, the number of enemies to be faced by Jushi Pass is about 100,000 horses.


    There may also be a small amount of summoner mixed in.


    This number is not a big problem for the complete Jushi Pass Guards.


    After all, the complete formation of the Jushiguan Frontier Guards has hundreds of thousands of fighters, and it can also rely on the advantages of the city wall to fight the enemy.


    Waiting for work, the Blackwater Kingdom only sent a hundred thousand horses, but there was no way to attack.


    But it is different now.


    After experiencing the demonic beast tide, the guards on the border of the giant stone pass, a pile of remnants of cavalry and cracked armor, there are all wounded soldiers, and the number is not enough.


    Faced with the 100,000 horses sent by the Blackwater Kingdom, even with the advantage of the city wall, I am afraid it is very reluctant.


    So we can only use Summoned Beast to make up for the battle strength.


    It¡¯s just that the battle strength possessed by the students of the Flame Academy is obvious to all, and there is no need to argue about whether it is strong or weak.


    The icing on the cake is okay, I am afraid I am still a little bit close if I want to reverse the situation.


    After all, this group of students hasn¡¯t fully grown up yet. It is already very good to have such a high morale. In terms of battle strength, it is really impossible to demand it.


    Therefore, the messenger came here for another purpose besides bringing the results of the deliberations to the mentor.


    That is to invite the Angel students over to discuss Summon Scroll.


    Anyway, summon comes out of Summoned Beast. The way summon comes out is not all the same.


    Since these newly promoted summoner students cannot reverse the situation, they can only rely on Summon Scroll to pull strongly against a crazy tide.


    ¡°Look for me? Then I will go over.¡±


    Angel also felt a little surprised, but followed the messenger to the conference hall.


    The one who greets Angel is still the leader of Olain.


    Because the two are relatively familiar, they can speak better.


    The area of ??the conference hall is not very large. After all, there are not many people who are qualified to enter this place. Angel is an exception.


    In the middle of a circular conference table, sitting around are the eleven highest-ranking members of the Jushiguan Border Guards.


    A lieutenant, and ten commanders.


    ¡°Student Angel, I suddenly found you this time, I hope it doesn¡¯t disturb you.¡±


    Olain brought Angel to the conference table and added extra One seat.


    ¡°You brought the news that the army of the Blackwater Kingdom is rushing towards the Jushiguan Pass. We will report this credit truthfully.¡±


    ¡°But this time I invite you Coming here, but for another thing.¡±


    Giving benefits first, and then discussing conditions, can really make life feel good.


    So Angel quickly reacted, with an expression that he had expected, and said aloud: ¡°I know, you guys should do it for Summon Scroll.¡±


    ¡°How much do you need? What level?¡±


    It¡¯s not necessary to do extra temptation to talk business with someone in the army. It¡¯s better to be direct.


    ¡°Student Angel is really refreshing. If that¡¯s the case, then we won¡¯t hide it. I don¡¯t know how many Summon Scrolls are there on your side?¡±


    The lieutenant of the army was silent for a while, and then suddenly asked.


    Listening to this, it seems that I am planning to buy all of them.


    ¡°As long as the military expenses of the giant stone pass are sufficient, my Summon Scroll will be sufficient, but¡­no credit is available.¡±


    Angel said this, paused, and again Then emphasized a request made by Qi Le.


    Although Angel doesn¡¯t quite understand, what Qi Le¡¯s request is for and what it does.


    But resolute implementation is right.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you don¡¯t need to worry about military expenses, and we don¡¯t have the habit of


    crediting .¡±


    The military officer laughed, he said heartily.


    It is true that in the previous demonic beast wave, the Summon Scroll purchased has already spent a lot of military expenses.


    But in such an important border area as Jushi Pass, how could there be no reserve in it?


    Even if the military expenditures allocated from the Flame Dragon Kingdom every year, the unspent part is saved, it is a huge sum of money.


    even more how In the demonic beast tide of this time, the various materials on the demonic beasts harvested are an astronomical number as long as they are all sold.


    You know, there are hundreds of thousands, or even hundreds of thousands of demonic beasts.


    Even if the materials disassembled from the demonic beast can only be sold for one or two Gold Coins, they are both worth hundreds of thousands.


    And for some powerful demonic beasts, how can the hides, teeth, skeletons and the like that are disassembled from the corpses are only worth one or two Gold Coins?


    So simply don¡¯t worry about military expenditures.


    The only thing to consider is when the demonic beast materials can be sold.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, that¡¯s fine. What Summon Scroll do you need? Just give me a list and I will send it to you soon.¡±


    On credit, everything is easy to say.


    Angel naturally wouldn¡¯t refuse such a big business, just need to talk to Qi Le.


    After all, Summon Scroll is on Qi Le, and Angel is not quite clear as to the specific number.


    ¡°Then trouble you, we will hand you the list later.¡±


    The lieutenant of the Jushiguan Border Guard Army clicked nodded and watched Angel leave Up.


    The next matter to be discussed is an important matter for the military, so Angel will naturally not be kept in the audience.


    ¡°I¡¯m finished so quickly, how many Summon Scrolls do I need?¡±


    Qi Le was at the door of the conference hall. After seeing Angel walk out, he asked casually.


    This kind of thing, don¡¯t even think about it.


    Facing the attack of the Blackwater Kingdom, what can be done to call Angel in is nothing more than Summon Scroll.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, they will send the list later.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just¡­ Qi Le, how many Summon Scrolls do you have? Will it not be enough? ? ¡± Angel scratched his head and asked the sentence.


    ¡°What should I say, um¡­ I should say, there are as many as there are.¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (the two thousandth Chapter XXII: Just say if you don¡¯t want to pay)¡­

 Chapter 2023

    Because of the Summon Scroll thing, it is indeed as much as there are.


    For the system, the speed of supply is never a big issue.


    Only the speed of collecting strength of Faith is the biggest problem.


    And this problem, in the forging industry, when Qi Le got the cast jade plate, the system focused on it.


    And according to the function of the cast jade plate, the method of collecting strength of faith has been improved.


    Therefore, Qi Le is now able to completely sell Summon Scroll without worrying about the problems that strength of Faith cannot collect.


    ¡°Then I will rest assured.¡±


    Angel patted her chest and exhaled.


    ¡­¡­


    Blackwater Forest, outside.


    The army of the Blackwater Kingdom is rushing at full speed, pointing straight to the Jushiguan.


    Because the demonic beast was not long after the tide was assembled, it was broken up by the border guards at Jushiguan.


    So in the periphery of the Blackwater Forest, there is no demonic beast that dare to provoke such a large army.


    Horseshoe bursts, startled the sky full of smoke and dust.


    ¡°Report to the commander, not far ahead, the boulder is closed. May I ask the commander, whether to camp or move on.¡±


    A spy in light armor returned to this In the torrent of the army, I asked for instructions from the commander in charge of the surprise attack this time.


    ¡°Go ahead and explore again.¡±


    The indifferent voice sounded.


    Cyborg, the commander of the raid army of the Blackwater Kingdom.


    Perhaps in the frontier army, the commander is lower than the lieutenant to Level 1.


    However, among the expedition team, the leader is the highest commander.


    Because the frontier guard army lieutenant needs to sit at the border, unless the owner has an order, he can leave the border temporarily.


    For foreign warfare, it has always been the task of commanding.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The spy took the order and left quickly.


    The army of the Blackwater Kingdom has not stopped.


    Hundreds of spies are walking in the forefront to find the way. From time to time, spies will come back to report news and let Cyborg make a decision.


    ¡°Flame Dragon Kingdom, in the battle decades ago, it was our Blackwater Kingdom that lost it.¡±


    ¡°Unfortunately this time, the god of summon is favored.¡± For ours, the demonic beast wave caused by dragon scales should have made the border guards at the Jushiguan have no battle strength anymore.¡±


    As the supreme leader of the expedition this time, I know. There are a lot of things.


    Regarding dragon scales, even Cyborg itself is involved.


    A piece of dragon scales that was dug out by accident can have such a miraculous effect. This is not the favor of the god of summon, what else can it be?


    ¡°The report commander, there is a message from the brother, outside the giant stone pass, the traces of the battle with the demonic beast tide are very obvious.¡±


    ¡°And on the battlefield, there are a small number of demonic The remains of beast did not have time to clean up.¡±


    Soon, another spy returned news.


    The battlefield has not been cleaned up yet. It seems that the casualties at the Jushiguan Pass are indeed heavy.


    Otherwise, impossible to leave the corpse of the demonic beast outside the boulder pass.


    Although with the demonic beast body, even if you die, the plague will not appear so easily.


    But such a strong smell of blood, if it does not dissipate, it is very easy to attract other demonic beasts, which will trigger the second wave of small demonic beasts.


    So the reason for this situation, the most likely reason is the shortage of manpower.


    After all, after a great battle, if the battlefield is to be cleaned, the first person to arrange for the burial must be your own personnel.


    Whether it is buried or burned to ashes, there will be a result.


    Then is to sort out the spoils of war.


    So it seems that the situation at Jushi Pass is really not optimistic.


    ¡°Let the order go on, set up camp at a place 30 miles away from Jushiguan, rest for one night, tomorrow morning, prepare to attack Jushiguan!¡±


    As a battle-tested man Warrior, Cyborg will not give the border guards at Jushiguan a chance to wait for work.


    The urgently needed troops are impossible to be replenished overnight.


    But the hard work of a long-distance raid can be eliminated in one night.


    The place 30 miles away from the Boulder Pass is still in the Blackwater Forest, covered by trees, and Cyborg is not worried that the army of the Blackwater Kingdom will expose its position.


    At least on the surface, it looks like this.


    Unfortunately, Cyborg didn¡¯t know that the news of their surprise attack on the Giant Stone Pass had long been exposed.


    ¡°Yes! Sir Commander!¡±


    The spies who came to report the news immediately acted as the messenger.


    The order was passed down, and a full 100,000 horses stopped soon and began to camp.


    The camp is in front, blocking the flames of cooking.


    Just like the lieutenants of the Jushiguan Frontier Army and their leaders guessed, the number of troops sent by the Blackwater Kingdom to attack was one hundred thousand.


    Eat, then arrange a guard post, and then rest to regain strength.


    This night, the army of the Blackwater Kingdom needs to worry about the demonic beast in the Blackwater Forest, so they are always preparing for battle.


    On the Jushiguan side, the soldiers of the Frontier Guards are also waiting for them.


    Waiting for the attack of the Blackwater Kingdom.


    ¡­¡­


    No words for a night.


    Until the 2nd day, the first ray of light came through the black water forest.


    The loud whistle was blown.


    The fighters of the Blackwater Kingdom, who were always ready, quickly emerged from the camp, dressed neatly.


    Assemble, put on armor, and mount.


    Cyborg didn¡¯t give a lecture, because there is no need for it.


    Since knowing that it was an offensive at the Boulder Pass, every fighter here has been fighting intent high.


    The grievances between the Blackwater Kingdom and the Flame Dragon Kingdom are not a day or two, so there is nothing to say.


    This time, they came to break through the giant stone pass.


    ¡°Passage, target, Boulder pass.¡±


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    After Cyborg got on the horse, he said in a deep voice.


    The voice of Battle Qi, carrying the word ¡°kill¡±, reached the ears of every soldier.


    Immediately aroused everyone¡¯s fighting intent and boosted morale to the highest point.


    ¡°For the Blackwater Kingdom, kill!¡±


    ¡°Break the Giant Stone Pass!¡±


    ¡°Infiltrate the Flame Dragon Kingdom!¡±


    ¡°Kill¡ª!¡±


    The war horses under the warriors¡¯ seats sighed, and the sound of horseshoes sounded one after another, and they quickly merged into one piece.


    The ground began to tremble slightly, and the sky was filled with smoke and dust, like clouds, covering the sky and the sun.


    ¡­¡­


    On the side of Jushiguan, the sentry position is also arranged.


    Always monitor the movement in the Blackwater Forest.


    Because the Flame Dragon Kingdom and the Blackwater Kingdom are separated by the Blackwater Forest, although they are not completely located on both sides of the Blackwater Forest, there is no way to bypass the Blackwater Forest.


    You can only choose to pass directly from the Blackwater Forest or surround it from the outside.


    Of course, no matter which way you go, they are not too far apart.


    Otherwise, the Kingdom of Blackwater is also impossible to eat and have nothing to do, so I must have trouble with the Kingdom of Flame Dragon.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2023: Before the War)¡­

 Chapter 2024

    A subtle sound came out of the Blackwater Forest abruptly.


    The one who appeared with one of them, there was still a little smoke and dust, passed through the canopy of those tall trees, and lifted into the sky.


    ¡°Enemy attack!¡±


    The soldiers guarding the sentry position immediately sounded the alarm.


    Such a big movement must be an enemy attack.


    Moreover, whether it is the demonic beast tide or the attack of the Blackwater Kingdom, there is actually no difference, and simply will not misreport.


    ¡°It came really fast, the demonic beast has only passed two days, and you are here. It¡¯s really impatient.¡±


    Olain is standing on the city wall , Looking at the smoke and dust in the Blackwater Forest, sneered and muttered to himself.


    If I didn¡¯t get any information beforehand, it was only at this time that I suddenly found traces of an enemy attack.


    That is indeed too late.


    The enemy was almost hit in the face before the alarm was issued, and it must be completely unprepared.


    But now, the guards at the border of the giant stone pass have long been prepared, and they are waiting for the army of the Blackwater Kingdom to come over.


    As for the demonic beast corpses that are spread outside the city wall and have not had time to clean up, it was just to create an illusion of severe shortage of manpower for the enemy, and specifically stopped that¡¯s all.


    Since it is beating somebody at their own game, that play must be performed in a full set.


    The war is imminent, any mismatch of information will cause very serious consequences.


    It¡¯s just that Cyborg didn¡¯t realize this problem.


    The 100,000 army of the Blackwater Kingdom is still charging at full speed and rushing towards the giant stone pass.


    The loud and sharp siren spread throughout the entire Jushiguan, and naturally it also reached Cyborg¡¯s ears.


    ¡°I¡¯m just sounding the alarm now, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too late.¡±


    Cyborg snered, and when he looked up, he could already see the towering city of Jushiguan wall up.


    With the attack speed of the army of the Blackwater Kingdom, no matter how fast the frontier guards at Jushiguan reacted, it is impossible to organize a formation in such a short time to withstand surprise attacks this time.


    ¡°The whole army listens to the order, speed up!¡±


    ¡°Charge!¡±


    With a loud shout, Cyborg grabbed his horse¡¯s belly and underneath him The horse speeds up again.


    The one hundred thousand army that followed closely from behind also speeded up together, and the sound of horseshoes stepping on the ground suddenly merged into a sound wave.


    Although the process of the rapid march was silent, the high fighting intent made the morale like a rainbow.


    But at this time, mutation suddenly emerged.


    At the intersection of the Blackwater Forest, a large number of stumbling horses were suddenly pulled up.


    These stumbling slings may be useless for the pawns, but they are accurate for the galloping horses.


    ¡°That¡¯s it!¡±


    Cyborg¡¯s eyes were sharp and he noticed the sudden stumbling.


    But the stumbling horse is close in front of you, this short distance of a few steps, even if you want to hide, you can¡¯t hide.


    A hundred thousand troops charged quickly, even if they called for an emergency stop, it was impossible to stop instantly.


    This distance is too subtle.


    ¡°Peng peng ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Next moment, countless horses in the charge were tripped by a tripping horse.


    Together with the warriors on the horses, they flew out and fell to the ground. They were broken bones on the spot and howled miserably.


    However, the army behind did not stop. The horses and soldiers who were submerged in this torrent simply had nowhere to hide.


    The casualties in this brief moment have already begun.


    He hasn¡¯t even entered the battle yet.


    ¡°Damn it! Why is there a stumbling horse here? Could it be that I was plotted against?¡±


    Cyborg couldn¡¯t figure out why he was at the intersection of the Blackwater Forest , There will be so many stumbling horses.


    However, the army of the Blackwater Kingdom also not to be trifled with.


    After reacting, the tripping Ma Suo was quickly cut off, without affecting the speed of the charge.


    ¡°It deserves to be a well-trained expeditionary force.¡±


    In this scene, Olain was on the city wall and it was clear.


    The Blackwater Forest has been out, and the shelter of those tall trees has lost its effect.


    The imposing manner of the army of the Blackwater Kingdom, their morale is still high after being calculated for a wave by a sudden stumbling horse.


    However, the traps set by Jushiguan are not limited to the one that trips Ma Suo.


    As Olain expected, these galloping horses were not far out of the Blackwater Forest, and once again were thrown out in large numbers.


    At such a fast charging speed, he fell suddenly.


    It is meaningless. Whether it is a horse or a warrior, all battle strength will be instantly lost.


    ¡°This is¡­ a horse trap!¡±


    Cyborg¡¯s face has completely changed.


    If the previous trip to the horse was just an accident, those trapped horse pits have been prepared for a long time.


    Stuck in a horse pit is not the same as stumbling on a horse.


    The tripping rope is just a rope at the height of the horse¡¯s leg below the knee. After you find it, you can cut it off.


    But the horse trap is a small hole that is only one circle larger than a horse¡¯s hoof. It was dug to limit the charge of the horse.


    Neither for the demonic beast nor for the pawns, it has no effect.


    But the action power used to block the horses is extremely effective.


    And horse traps are not as easy to solve as stumbling horses. They must be filled with dirt or the like.


    ¡°Slow down!¡±


    Cyborg immediately ordered.


    The horse trap area ahead, I don¡¯t know how long it is.


    If you continue to charge and fill these horse traps with the bodies of the soldiers of the Blackwater Kingdom, you will lose thousands of soldiers at least, and even tens of thousands are not impossible.


    And it is a huge blow to morale.


    The real battle hasn¡¯t started yet, because of these small traps, so many troops have been lost.


    The impact on the military¡¯s morale is really too great.


    ¡°Has the news of the surprise attack on the giant stone pass leaked out? How is this possible!¡±


    The dark-faced Cyborg looked up at the giant stone pass not far away , The city wall tens of meters high is more towering than before.


    This side wall is the side wall that was specially raised after the battle between Flame Dragon Kingdom and Blackwater Kingdom.


    From the previous ten meters, it has increased to several tens of meters.


    ¡°Cyborg, are you still satisfied with the gifts we gave you from Jushiguan?¡±


    Above the city wall, Olain¡¯s voice rang.


    The Flame Dragon Kingdom and the Blackwater Kingdom have been fighting for a long time, and the leaders and captains of the border areas have known each other for a long time.


    It¡¯s just that in the past it was just a small fight. Like now, this is the first time that 100,000 horses have been used for surprise attacks.


    ¡°It¡¯s you, Olain, is this the gift you gave me?¡±


    Cyborg naturally also knows Olain, and he looks up and looks away with a little tone. dense.


    The lieutenant of the Guards at Jushiguan Border, did not intend to come forward.


    According to the level, even if Cyborg is the supreme commander of the army of the Blackwater Kingdom, it is only a commander.


    It was just right for Olain to come forward.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2024: Stumbled Horses and Stuck Horses)¡­

 Chapter 2025

    It¡¯s not equal in terms of identity.


    ¡°Of course, Cyborg, if you want to attack me at the Boulder Pass, you have to be prepared for defeat here. The gift just now is just a little heart.¡±


    A sneer appeared at the corner of Olain¡¯s mouth, and his eyes scanned over the military formation displayed outside the city wall.


    After greeted by the stumbling horse and the horse trap, the 100,000 horses sent by the Blackwater Kingdom are still standing, and only 90,000 people remain.


    Just a small trap can ruin thousands of enemy troops, which is very cost-effective.


    After all, as Olain said, the trap is just a little ¡°mind¡±.


    The purpose of leading the battle is not so much to consume the enemy¡¯s troops, but rather to hit the enemy¡¯s morale.


    ¡°hmph, boasted shamelessly.¡±


    ¡°Olain, the demonic beast tide a few days ago should have caused you all to be burned.¡±


    Borg snorted, his eyes swept around here, and looked towards Olain on the city wall.


    ¡°Look at the city wall. Even the corpse of the demonic beast has not been cleaned up. It must be in the Giant Stone Pass, but the force is empty.¡±


    ¡°I want to use this small Trick, just let me go, you look down on me too much!¡±


    At the end, Cyberge is coldly snorted.


    The horse under the seat slammed its nose, and its horses stomped on the ground, making it appear fighting intent high.


    ¡°War¨C!¡±


    The soldiers following Cyborg suddenly shouted in unison.


    Shouting!


    ¡°As expected to be the battle-tested Great Commander, he is determined to be determined.¡±


    Olain squinted his eyes and said secretly thought in his heart.


    Even if it is an enemy, being in the same position does not prevent Olain from admiring this moment.


    The few words of Cyberge just now pointed out the current problems of the Jushiguan, and also raised the morale of the army of the Blackwater Kingdom that had been depressed once again.


    ¡°The demonic beast tide is indeed your ghost. No wonder the demonic beast tide this time is so huge that it is so amazing.¡±


    ¡°Although I noticed something wrong, But it really didn¡¯t expect, it¡¯s really you guys!¡±


    When Olaen said this, his tone suddenly became a little gloomy, and his face became unkind.


    The previous demonic beast tide took away the lives of tens of thousands of soldiers from the border guards at the Jushiguan Pass. Whether it was in friendship or the responsibility of guarding the border, it made Olain very sad. .


    Now that the secret mastermind appears, it¡¯s strange if you are not angry.


    ¡°Yes, it is us, it is the great Blackwater Kingdom!¡±


    Saiboge said without concealment.


    At this time, if Olain can be dazzled by anger, then the odds of winning the Blackwater Kingdom will increase a little more in this battle.


    ¡°Good! Very good!¡±


    Olain took a deep breath and calmed down his mood.


    In fact, when they learned that the Blackwater Kingdom had sent troops and came to attack the Jushiguan, the officers and commanders of the Jushiguan border guards thought of this.


    Now I ask, just to verify that¡¯s all.


    ¡°Then go to war!¡±


    ¡°Cyborg, no need to say, the final victory or defeat is to decide who is right and who is wrong!¡±


    As soon as Olain raised his hand, the archer who was hiding under the city wall immediately got up, revealing his figure.


    ¡°Archer prepare, open the bow!¡±


    ¡°Prepare for a salvo!¡±


    On the city wall, tens of thousands of archers immediately opened their bows and arrows.


    The dazzling iron arrow flashes with cold light that makes your back cool.


    The expedition army of the Blackwater Kingdom is not like those demonic beasts with powerful physique, and defensive power tyrannical fur or scale armor.


    Feather arrows are very lethal to them.


    Although most of the fighters wear hard armor, even face armor is added to resist attacks.


    But the horses under them, for a long-distance attack, but few wear armor.


    There is a horse trap in front, and there is arrow rain in the air.


    Olain looked at Cyborg coldly, and wanted to see how he would defend this round of offense.


    ¡°It¡¯s still the same battle method, Olain, do you really think I will have no defense at all?¡±


    ¡°The archer dismounts, opens the bow, and prepares to attack.¡±


    ¡±


    Get on the rocket!¡±


    As soon as Cyborg waved his hand, tens of thousands of people immediately dismounted and took down the longbow from behind.


    These fighters could have been riding and shooting, but there is a horse trap in front of them, and riding and shooting is impossible.


    So it is better to shoot arrows directly to attack the people on the city wall of Jushiguan.


    ¡°Others, raise shields!¡±


    ¡°hua hua ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Between the armor collisions, countless shields were raised, and the edges were spliced Come together.


    Seen from above, it looks like a huge shield, firmly guarding the head of the army of the Blackwater Kingdom.


    Only a half-fist sized gap is left in the middle, which is used for archer archery.


    ¡°shua shua ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    ¡°sou sou ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Next moment, the archer of both sides are loosened tacitly Bowstring.


    Splitting the air sound is endless.


    In an instant, the sky is full of flying feathers and arrows, like a dark cloud shrouded in the sky, even covering the rays of light from the sky.


    Then, the shadows dissipated and turned into a densely packed arrow rain.


    The sound that cuts through the sky, like layers of screams, mixed together, breathtaking.


    ¡°Hold the shield!¡±


    Olain said abruptly.


    The arrow rain is like a waterfall, falling from the sky, like a downpour, fiercely falling down.


    The defensive power of the shield is useful, but it will always reach its limit under the continuous attack of countless feather arrows.


    Casualties, this is what happened.


    Under the broken shield, the armor on the soldiers cannot withstand such terrifying arrows.


    It is the same whether it is the frontier guards of Jushiguan or the expedition army of the Blackwater Kingdom.


    After the rain of arrows, corpses everywhere across the field.


    It¡¯s just that the frontier guards at Jushiguan have the advantage of a city wall, standing high and fighting low, and the casualties are much smaller.


    If it weren¡¯t for the use of rockets ordered by Cyborg, I am afraid that the number of casualties would be reduced by another level.


    ¡°Let the summoner with the army do it, start with Summoned Beast.¡±


    Cyborg looked at Olain on the city wall with cold eyes, and spoke to the command next to him. Bing said.


    ¡°Yes, Sir Commander!¡±


    The command was passed as quickly as possible.


    ¡°Everyone is ready, follow behind Summoned Beast, charge!¡±


    The second command follow closely from behind.


    For Cyborg, the role of arrow rain is not only to kill the enemy, but also to fill the horse trap in front.


    The wooden feather arrows all over the ground, apart from the iron arrows that cannot be crushed, the body of the arrow is the best stuffing.


    ¡°Roar¨C!¡±


    Not long after, a violent roar of the beast rang from the back of the army formation.


    Deafening.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2025: Arrow Rain is Like Waterfall)¡­

 Chapter 2026

    This time, in order to attack the Jushiguan, Cyborg specially asked the lord for instructions and brought these powerful summoners.


    Each one is at least a middle-level summoner.


    Among these hundreds of Summoned Beasts, the other Summoned Beasts of High Rank account for the majority.


    That¡¯s why Cyborg is so confident.


    Since the surprise attack plan is bankrupt, it should be changed to a storm attack.


    The surprise attack just occupied a first position, and it was a completely unprepared attack on the frontier guards of the giant stone pass.


    Even if it was changed to a storm, Cyborg didn¡¯t think it could withstand the huge stone pass that had just experienced the demonic beast.


    ¡°Charge!¡±


    ¡°For the Blackwater Kingdom, kill!¡±


    ¡°Get into the giant stone level!¡±


    Offensive The roar suddenly sounded like a volcanic eruption, shaking the sky and the earth.


    The expedition army of the Blackwater Kingdom also moved amidst this roar, and started! Speed ??up!


    The armored warriors, like a torrent of steel, rushed to the giant stone pass.


    Although there are occasional cases of tripping over a horse pit, it is completely harmless and simply does not affect anything.


    ¡°arrows just a prelude to it.¡±


    ¡°heavy cavalry, ready! crushes the enemy¡¯s front!¡± Ao Laien also look a condensate, issued a command.


    The enemy¡¯s charging speed has really risen. It is definitely not something that Arrow Rain can stop.


    Once the enemy¡¯s position is close to the city wall of the Jushiguan, then the archer is completely useless.


    The only thing that can stop the cavalry from charging is the cavalry.


    Especially heavy cavalry!


    It¡¯s just that, even a war horse must wear a heavy cavalry with heavy armor, and it is simply impossible to run for a long distance.


    Therefore, there is basically no heavy cavalry in the army of the Blackwater Kingdom.


    Otherwise, it is not a surprise attack, but a dignified siege.


    After all, carrying that many heavy armor will definitely slow down the marching speed.


    ¡°For the Giant Stone Pass! For the Flame Dragon Kingdom!¡±


    ¡°Charge¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Inside the Giant Stone Pass, the heavy cavalry has been prepared for a long time. They, also roar rushed out.


    Compared with the enemy¡¯s light cavalry, the heavy armor covered with heavy armor, even the heavy cavalry with heavy armor on the horses, is more like a torrent of steel.


    Once you start charging, it is unstoppable!


    You must know that whether it is a heavy cavalry or a light cavalry, if they want to exert their real power, they need a long distance to start before they can really start charging.


    So Olain is also impossible to wait until the enemy approaches, and then let the heavy cavalry attack.


    Because a group of heavy cavalry who did not run is just a bunch of defensive power targets.


    As long as the horsepower of the horse is exhausted, it can only be slaughtered.


    ¡°The archer stopped attacking and started using Summon Scroll to surround the enemy with Summoned Beast!¡±


    ¡°The soldiers are ready to block the enemy from both wings, and always pay attention to the heavy cavalry support. ¡± ¡± fire Academy¡¯s students began to summon out of your Summoned Beast, go free support on the battlefield. ¡± ¡± the rest of the people, ready to replace the fallen man .¡±


    Orders were issued from Olain¡¯s mouth in an orderly manner.


    Boxes of Summon Scroll have also been moved out.


    In order to win this battle and leave a deep impression on the Heishui Kingdom, the frontier guards at Jushiguan paid a lot of money.


    All the military expenses that have been saved over the years have been taken out.


    ¡°hong long long ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The cavalry is charging, and the ground is shaking.


    On the side of the Blackwater Kingdom, hundreds of Summoned Beasts rushed forward.


    The head is a High Rank other Summoned Beast, looks like a bear, strong as an ox, looked towards those heavy cavalry eyes with bloodthirsty meaning.


    Obviously, in front of this Summoned Beast, the charge of the heavy cavalry is nothing.


    ¡°die for me!¡±


    But at this moment, a shot of lance condensed by rays of light suddenly flew out.


    Then he pierced into the heart of this bear-shaped Summoned Beast impartially, bursting out a bloody flower.


    Cyborg frowned in surprise.


    And this battle, with the appearance of this dry lance, officially opened.


    ¡°You did good, great progress.¡±


    On the city wall, Qi Le stood by Angel, watching Angel solve it with one move High Rank, the other Summoned Beast, suddenly smiled and said.


    The encouragement that should be given is still to be given.


    Blindly criticizing, there is no way to educate students.


    ¡°I don¡¯t feel good, the consumption is still too much.¡±


    Angel took a few deep breaths, feeling the consumption of magic power in her body, and then said aloud.


    ¡°It¡¯s better than before, Angel, you just need to compare with yourself. If you compare with me¡­¡±


    ¡°Then you will live a very hard life. .¡±


    Qi Le laughed.


    Actually, under Qi Le¡¯s teaching, Angel¡¯s power level is now considered to have entered the other threshold of High Rank.


    This kind of speed of progress, if it is said, I am afraid that other people¡¯s jaws will be shocked.


    Regarding the degree of control of his own power, Angel is much stronger than ordinary summoners or warriors.


    It¡¯s just¡­ Angel likes to compare herself with Qi Le when she¡¯s fine.


    It would be weird if it wasn¡¯t hit.


    Qi Le can have the power and combat capability that it is now, and the time spent in the Trial Space has been counted for thousands of years.


    And it¡¯s still thousands of years without rest in one minute.


    This is still based on Qi Le¡¯s innate talent and potential, both of which are excellent resources.


    Therefore, it is very important to find the reference target.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Qi Le, although I know that I may not catch up with you for the rest of my life, but I have to learn to work hard.¡±


    ¡°If I don¡¯t try it, how can I draw conclusions? Well.¡±


    Angel said to Qi Le very seriously.


    ¡°Um¡­that¡¯s fine.¡±


    Qi Le shrugged, indifferent expression.


    I just added a sentence in my heart: Only after trying, do I know how desperate I am.


    Because honestly, when it comes to potential and aptitude, Angel is definitely not as good as Qi Le.


    Moreover, even the most important time can¡¯t match.


    If you want to catch up with Qi Le¡¯s footsteps, there are ghosts who don¡¯t despair.


    However, Qi Le will not dampen Angel¡¯s confidence. It is better to have a goal than no goal.


    Even this goal is far away.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the Giant Stone Pass, the two men and horses finally collided together.


    The heavy cavalry charged up, and the impact they possess is definitely not a joke.


    The light cavalry of the Blackwater Kingdom was simply impossible to block the charge of the heavy cavalry, and the formation was torn apart in an instant.


    It¡¯s like a huge curtain cut into two pieces.


    And the heavy cavalry of the Jushiguan border guard is the pair of scissors, rushing forward without any stagnation.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2026: Goals)¡­

 Chapter 2027

    ¡°Used as a sharp knife to pierce the enemy¡¯s formation, it is really true. Nothing goes wrong.¡±


    Seeing this scene, Cyborg didn¡¯t have the slightest surprise or shock on his face.


    The heavy cavalry of the Guards at the Border of the Stone Pass is quite famous in the Flame Dragon Kingdom and the Blackwater Kingdom.


    Charge into battle, unmatched strength.


    The heavy cavalry is just a unit, it is difficult to play a role in the surprise attack.


    So more often, it is used for defense.


    Cyborg, who came to attack the Jushiguan, naturally expected a little.


    ¡°The formation disperses to the left and right, the two wings merge in the middle, blocking the path of the enemy heavy cavalry turning back, and intercepting them in the army formation!¡±


    After a sneer, Cyborg quickly issued the order.


    The strongest part of the heavy cavalry lies in the unmatched impact after the speed of the charge rises.


    However, the heavy cavalry who has not been able to increase their speed has a sharp drop of 90% in lethality, not to mention that the heavy armor will also seriously affect the flexibility of the warrior.


    Based on this, the most distressing part of the heavy cavalry is the U-turn after the charge.


    If you can successfully turn around, you can cross rush in the enemy formation.


    So as to completely shred the enemy¡¯s formation.


    But if there is no way to turn around, then naturally there is no need to say more about the ending.


    When the charge is exhausted, it is the time to die in battle.


    Olain understands this truth, and Cyborg also understands this truth.


    Therefore, in any case, it is necessary to prevent the turning of the heavy cavalry of the Jushiguan border guards, even if it takes life to fill it, it is worth it.


    ¡°Even you know how to restrict heavy cavalry, don¡¯t I know, Cyborg.¡±


    ¡°If you think you can do it, then you can do it.¡± Go ahead and do it.¡±


    Olaine sullenly watched the heavy cavalry charge silently, without any intention of turning around, and rushed directly into the Blackwater Forest.


    As long as you don¡¯t slow down and turn around, the impact of the heavy cavalry will not weaken.


    Unless the horsepower of the horse is exhausted.


    But these horses that have been screened heavily and coupled with special training, it¡¯s not that simple to run out of horsepower.


    This level of rush killing can last at least five rounds before there is insufficient horsepower.


    ¡°You went straight into the Blackwater Forest? Interesting!¡±


    Cyborg understood the meaning of these actions at once.


    Ordinary siege battles, heavy cavalry charges, and destructive power, no matter how strong it is, there will be an end.


    Because you want to crash into the city wall with a heavily armored war horse, you are dreaming.


    So after the charge reaches a certain level, it will definitely stop.


    This is also the reason why cavalry seldom use it to attack cities.


    However, in the defensive battle on this open plain, as long as the heavy cavalry is not blocked in the army, it is normal to rush over.


    And turning around far away from the enemy, and rushing again, you can also stab the enemy¡¯s army from behind.


    Although each round of rushing will consume more horsepower, it will be safer.


    At worst, just charge two rounds less.


    ¡°But¡­ Olain, do you think this kind of trick works for me?¡±


    Cyborg sneered at Olain who was standing on the city wall. Raised a hand: ¡°Let the light cavalry catch up, wait until the horsepower of the enemy heavy cavalry is exhausted, and then slowly besieged.¡±


    On the destructive power when charging, the heavy cavalry should be lightened. The cavalry was several streets.


    But in terms of flexibility during the battle, the light cavalry can definitely abuse the heavy cavalry to find the north.


    Therefore, the tail chase is the best way for light cavalry to deal with heavy cavalry.


    Avoid the edge and deal with it slowly.


    ¡°Sure enough, I got the bait.¡±


    Seeing the light cavalry team chasing the heavy cavalry after being separated from the army, a glimmer of light flashed in Olain¡¯s eyes.


    When the two armies are fighting, isn¡¯t it that plot against comes to plot against?


    The more who counts, the greater the chance of winning.


    As long as there is no overwhelming powerhouse, there are many examples of using the weak to defeat the strong.


    ¡°Continue to attack! The whole army will attack!¡±


    Cyborg glanced back at the whereabouts of the light cavalry, and then shouted loudly.


    The amount of resources required to feed a heavy cavalry is several times more than that of ordinary soldiers.


    Therefore, Cyborg is not worried at all that another heavy cavalry will rush out of the Jushiguan.


    If this happens, it can only prove one thing-the lieutenant of the Ju Shiguan border guard is an idiot.


    As the war is fully ignited, the battlefield is in full swing.


    War drums are bursting, roar shakes the sky.


    The lives of countless soldiers were buried in this battlefield, with blood splattered and corpses everywhere.


    The students of Flame Academy, even on the city wall, looked pale.


    This battle is much more dangerous than the battle of the demonic beast tide.


    After all, the object of accepting the wheel war is the frontier guard at Jushiguan.


    ¡°Kill¡ª!¡±


    However, when the expedition army of the Blackwater Kingdom and the border guards of Jushiguan were fighting endlessly, there was a shocking shout, suddenly It came out from the black water forest behind.


    The unexpected Cyborg suddenly looked back.


    However, I saw a large number of soldiers in the armor of the guards on the side of the giant stone pass, walking out of the Blackwater Forest.


    Accompanying them are the heavy cavalry who entered the Blackwater Forest before.


    ¡°How could this happen¡­Olain, when the strength of the giant stone pass is severely insufficient, you dare to set up an ambush in the Blackwater Forest!¡±


    ¡°I can I really underestimate you!¡±


    Cyborg¡¯s gnashing teeth said, a touch of anger appeared on his face.


    Such a bold decision is particularly rare in a defensive battle with insufficient strength.


    Because these ambushes entering the Blackwater Forest, if they were discovered before the war, it would be equivalent to losing so many troops in vain.


    Not only does it have no unexpected effects, but it makes the frontal battlefield more difficult.


    However, if the strategy is successful, the effect will also have the power to change the battlefield situation.


    Especially now at this time.


    Those light cavalry who went to chase the heavy cavalry should have been buried in the Blackwater Forest.


    ¡°The encirclement is already connected.¡±


    ¡°Syborg, since you dare to attack the Jushiguan, you must be prepared to not go back. ¡± Aolai En seems to have been waiting for this moment.


    When he saw the soldiers ambushing in the Blackwater Forest, and the heavy cavalry who went in to join them, and walked out of the Blackwater Forest together, a smile appeared on Olain¡¯s face.


    If you meet force with force with the army of the Blackwater Kingdom, you will lose to the frontier guards at Jushiguan.


    It is nothing more than whether the persistence time is long or short.


    So, if you want not to die chronically, then you have to the sword moves with side stroke.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2027: End-of-End Pursuit)¡­

 Chapter 2028

    Coupled with Summon Scroll, even if all the fighters of the Blackwater Kingdom are left in the Boulder Level, it is not impossible.


    ¡°Encirclement? With your strength, can you be called encirclement?¡±


    ¡°This is ridiculous!¡±


    Cyborg looked around After walking around, he sneered and raised his head as if he had heard some funny joke.


    ¡°Olain, your idea is really good, but when there is a gap in military strength, encircling the circle is just a joke!¡±


    ¡°Do not rely on the advantage of the city wall, but instead Choosing to fight out of the city, I have to say that your personality is still the same as the rumors, too arrogant.¡±


    Having said that, Cyborg looked towards the rear of the army.


    There is a powerful summoner protected by the soldiers.


    ¡°Let¡¯s do your best, summoners, let the people of Flame Dragon Kingdom see how powerful our Blackwater Kingdom is!¡±


    ¡°As you wish, the Cyborg leader. ¡± army from the summoner who is also clear that the current situation, how severe, naturally not stay in hands.


    One by one summon magic was condensed, and one after another Summoned Beast emerged.


    ¡°Roar¨C!¡±


    A burst of loud and fierce roars proved the power of these summoned beasts.


    The violent imposing manner is like a hurricane, swept away forward.


    With the addition of these Summoned Beasts, the battle strength of the Blackwater Kingdom¡¯s expeditionary force has risen a lot.


    The powerful Summoned Beast is an expert at tackling tough issues.


    Especially in the enclosing circle, as long as a gap can be opened, the enclosing circle can be pierced very quickly.


    ¡°Summoned Beast, isn¡¯t it? It¡¯s not a coincidence. We also have a lot of Summoned Beasts at Jushi Pass.¡±


    O¡¯Lean saw Cyborg¡¯s confidence. Looks like, can¡¯t help showing a playful smile.


    Summoned Beast, this thing, used to be Olain¡¯s scourge.


    Before getting Summon Scroll, Olain was most worried about the presence of a powerful summoner among the enemies who came to attack.


    But now¡­


    ¡°The whole army listens to the order and strikes!¡±


    The sound of Battle Qi¡¯s voice entangled like a thunder.


    Upon hearing the sound, the soldiers of the Guards at the Border of the Stone Pass immediately took out a Summon Scroll from their arms.


    There is no one exception.


    In the next moment, tens of thousands of Summon Scrolls were opened at the same time, and the horrible magical fluctuations spread from all directions.


    The speed at which summon magic takes shape is faster than imagined.


    The summoners who came with the army in the Blackwater Kingdom turned pale.


    ¡°This, this, this¡­¡±


    ¡°Such terrifying magic fluctuations are all summon magic?!¡±


    ¡°How is this possible!¡± ? ¡± ¡± something in their hands, in the end what is? Why can condense summon magic? ¡± in the midst of the sound of consternation among the tens of thousands of head Summoned Beast, also It emerged from the summon magic, glare like a tiger watching his prey to the enemy in front of him.


    At this moment, the soldiers of the Blackwater Kingdom were shocked to hold their breath.


    The strong oppression force makes everyone feel a sense of heaviness in their chests.


    What is the concept of tens of thousands of Summoned Beast?


    That is definitely a force that can completely turn the tide of battle!


    ¡°How is it possible¡­How could it be possible that Jushiguan has hidden such a battle strength¡­¡±


    Cyborg was dumbfounded immediately.


    Sudden changes completely changed the situation on the battlefield.


    The army of the Blackwater Kingdom that came to surprise the Giant Stone Pass was already impossible to prepare too many troops.


    Originally, it was only calculated to crush the guards on the border of Jushi Pass and beat these remnants, and there was still no pressure.


    But who would have thought that among the guards at the border of Jushi Pass, such a boost was actually prepared.


    These tens of thousands of Summoned Beasts are simply not the last straw that crushes the camel.


    It is exactly a high mountain above the head, crushing dry weeds and smashing rotten wood, destroying all enemies blocking the front.


    ¡°So¡­ what you mean by encirclement! Olain!¡±


    Syborg suddenly understood.


    The so-called encirclement is not for defeating the Blackwater Kingdom¡¯s plan to expedite the army, but for the decision to keep them all in the Jushiguan!


    Without this encirclement, Cyborg will inevitably choose to evacuate after seeing that something cannot be done.


    But now, there is no chance.


    Not to mention that these tens of thousands of Summoned Beasts are glare like a tiger watching his prey, even those heavy cavalry who spirit slowly recovers, are enough for the army of the Blackwater Kingdom to drink a pot.


    The remaining fighters are here to plug the loopholes.


    Make sure that in this encirclement, no enemy can escape.


    ¡°human¡¯s calculation are inferior to the heavens calculation, favored by the god of summon, is it your Flame Dragon kingdom?¡±


    ¡°no! This absolutely impossible!¡±


    Cyborg in despair suddenly ignited a raging fighting intent.


    ¡°Even if you lose this battle, I am absolutely impossible to win so easily!¡±


    ¡°For the Blackwater Kingdom, kill¨C!¡±


    ¡°Qiang¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Pull out the saber!


    The pioneering cyberspace ignited the high fighting intent of the surrounding soldiers.


    As a soldier, you can die in battle, but you can never retreat!


    ¡°It¡¯s over, all the archers are replaced with crossbows to prevent the enemy from escaping.¡±


    Olain took a deep breath and raised his head slightly.


    After the army of the Blackwater Kingdom was introduced into the encirclement, this battle was actually a victory.


    And all of this is due to the news brought back by Angel and the others.


    There is also the Summon Scroll provided by Angel students.


    ¡°These credits, after the battle is over, report them all.¡±


    Olain thought silently in his heart.


    Olain can¡¯t do things that take credit for it, and it¡¯s not necessary.


    For Angel, Olain is indeed very grateful, and of course also very interested. If she can be drawn to the border guards of the Great Stone Pass, it would be great.


    After all, such a powerful battle strength will definitely help the border areas.


    ¡­¡­


    The ending of the war is tedious.


    Although it is normal to say that the army is defeated like a mountain.


    But being in an encirclement, an enemy who will die if he doesn¡¯t fight is still quite difficult.


    The encirclement net slowly closed, and the enemies were slammed one by one. Very few people were willing to surrender.


    Of course, Olain doesn¡¯t care.


    It doesn¡¯t matter whether it is a prisoner or not. Anyway, the Jushi Pass can¡¯t be fished well.


    Even if a prisoner is caught, there is a high probability that he will be sent to the capital city to declare power.


    Unless you have captured a prisoner of the level of Cyborg, there are still plenty of benefits to be applied for by the Guards at the Border of the Stone Pass.


    After all, it is quite rare to command an enemy of this level.


    It¡¯s just that Cyborg also knows this, so it is absolutely impossible to let Olain and the others take him to receive the reward.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2028: Encirclement)¡­

 Chapter 2029

    So the battle was settled at the moment of Cyborg¡¯s death.


    The Blackwater Kingdom was defeated and no one fled.


    This matter quickly passed back to the ears of the Lord of the Flame Dragon Kingdom, which immediately drew the Lord¡¯s joy, and directly announced that he would reward the guards of the giant stone pass.


    A large number of rewards are on the way to the delivery.


    At the same time, the Jushiguan Frontier Guards, who dealt with all post-war matters, also compiled all the performances of the Flame Academy students during the support mission at this time into a book.


    So, it¡¯s time to say goodbye.


    ¡°Student Angel, although you have already answered it, I still want to say it again.¡±


    ¡°If you figure it out one day, you are willing to come to Jushiguan, The door here is open for you at any time.¡±


    On the way to see off, Olain once again solemnly said to Angel.


    ¡°If there is an opportunity, I will.¡±


    Angel also replied politely.


    The students around me were envious of this scene.


    But none of the students had other ideas, because they knew that Angel was worthy of this honor.


    This is not only because Angel has an excellent level of envoy, but also because Angel¡¯s own strength is much stronger than them.


    So they only have envy.


    ¡°It¡¯s great, Angel.¡±


    Nora walked beside Angel, glanced at Qi Le enviously, and said: ¡°Gluck didn¡¯t want to Follow me, now I don¡¯t know where it went.¡±


    There is an excellent-level servant but a useless summoner. I am afraid that there is only Nora.


    In this regard, Angel did not know how to comfort Nora.


    Let time dilute all of this.


    So it was another three days of shaking before returning to the Flame City, Flame Academy.


    The experience of supporting missions at this time can be regarded as an eye-opener for the students of the Flame Academy.


    At least this group of students is definitely among the flame Academy, the most experienced group of students in the past ten years.


    It¡¯s the demonic beast wave again, and it¡¯s the attack of the Blackwater Kingdom.


    If this is said, it will definitely make these guys blow for a long time.


    As for the children of the nobility, I don¡¯t need to say more about how much honor is valued.


    When you encounter this kind of good opportunity, how can you not publicize it.


    And the performance situation organized by Jushiguan was also sent to Dean Feder¡¯s hands. After the backup, the copy was sent to the capital to let the other side decide to seal the reward.


    Or seal up the merits that are not enough to promote the title for later use.


    ¡°Anqier student¡­provided Summon Scroll. When exploring the Blackwater Forest, he discovered the conspiracy of the Blackwater Kingdom¡­ During the battle, he performed very well¡­¡±


    ¡°As expected to be a summoner with an excellent level of envoy, and his performance is outstanding.¡±


    Feder touched the beard on his chin, muttering to himself with great relief.


    The better the student¡¯s performance, the more famous the Academy will be able to promote.


    For Fader, this is simply a happy event.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what the reaction is in the capital. Judging from the merits, Angel students probably won¡¯t have to wait for graduation to get the honor of Knight.¡±


    As Feder thought, he continued to flip through the books.


    Looking around, Fader¡¯s face suddenly startled.


    ¡°Student Nora¡­ why is it so far? Isn¡¯t the envoy of student Nora a false excellence level?¡±


    As a student with an excellent level The summoner of the envoy, the accomplishment of the Nora student, compared to the Angel student, is one in the sky and the other underground.


    Although when exploring the Blackwater Forest and facing the blood moon wolves, student Nora¡¯s envoy played a little role.


    But it is the Angel student¡¯s envoy who really cleans up the aftermath.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    ¡°Forget it, I can¡¯t have such high demands on everyone.¡±


    Faid comforted his heart. Yourself.


    But with the jade of student Angel in the front, the performance of the students behind is completely inconspicuous.


    But I still want to explain one thing here. According to what was said at the Jushi Pass, the achievements of exploring the Blackwater Forest are not counted in the assessment results of the Flame Academy.


    But it is included in the merits of the title assessment.


    Because grades are grades, titles are titles.


    The statistical methods of the two are not the same.


    ¡­¡­


    After the support mission, the Flame Academy was calm and tranquil for several days.


    After all, the students have only experienced so many things, and it takes time to digest them.


    So theoretical courses and practical courses have also been temporarily suspended.


    Until¡­the sheepskin scroll representing the reward was sent from the capital to the Flame Academy, that calm atmosphere was broken.


    Flame Academy also issued a notice.


    Tomorrow morning, in the Academy Auditorium, we will begin to award ceremony.


    As the dean of the Flame Academy, Feder is qualified to wear honorable titles for students.


    ¡°Reward ceremony, can someone really earn the Knight honor for their merits in the support mission at this time?¡±


    ¡°Of course there is, look An Qi Er, isn¡¯t it enough to qualify.¡±


    ¡°Enough, of course it¡¯s enough!¡±


    If you can let the Academy hold a reward ceremony, there must be students whose achievements have reached the standard.


    Otherwise, after the support mission, in fact, it means rest for a few days, and then what to do or do.


    ¡°It¡¯s a reward for ceremony, Angel, it must be held because of you.¡±


    After seeing the notice, Nora said to Angel with envy. To.


    I got the honor of Knight in the Academy. This is definitely the best start.


    ¡°Not necessarily, Nora, maybe it is possible for you.¡±


    Angel said very modestly.


    Can¡¯t be proud, can¡¯t be proud!


    Although it is very possible, but before the last moment, no conclusion can be made.


    This is what Qi Le taught her.


    Be a low-key person and do things high-key.


    Anyway, the outcome of the matter will be known tomorrow, and there is no need to publicize it at this time.


    So, under all kinds of speculation, envy, jealousy, and excitement.


    The students who participated in the support mission this time, in the early morning of the 2nd day, in great spirits came to the auditorium of the Academy.


    Everyone is well dressed up.


    In case of good luck, I can walk on the stage of the auditorium.


    ¡°Ceremony reward¡­ Angel student, I will definitely catch up with you!¡±


    Kemebo stood at the door of the auditorium, looking at Angel¡¯s Back, I said in my heart.


    After the shock in the Blackwater Forest, Kemebo understood the gap between him and Angel, and knew that if he continued to die, he might really die.


    So I gave up the idea of ??continuing to fight Angel.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2029: Gap)¡­

 Chapter 2030

    As a child of a nobleman, I rarely do stupid things that take my life away.


    After all, one thing that nobles will do most is to weigh the pros and cons.


    When encountering an opponent who can easily crush him, he rushes upwards.


    That kind of person is just a simple fool, not a nobleman.


    But giving up the idea of ??opposing Angel does not mean that Kemebo has no other ideas.


    People always have to have dreams.


    Since you can¡¯t beat it, you can only try to catch up with the opponent¡¯s footsteps.


    At least it¡¯s too bad to lose, isn¡¯t it?


    Well, the spiritual victory method, at least it can make yourself feel better.


    The principle is the same as that of ruthless talk.


    ¡°Dear students, please enter the auditorium in an orderly manner.¡±


    ¡°Reward the ceremony and start immediately.¡±


    The tutor standing at the door said While speaking, while making gestures, he guided the students into the auditorium.


    After all the students have entered the auditorium, the award ceremony can officially begin.


    Of course, if someone is late, the reward ceremony will not be delayed and will still start as scheduled.


    Merely this grand award ceremony, and there will be no students who are deliberately late.


    As a noble child, isn¡¯t it this moment that I look forward to most.


    Honor is added to make people enviable and jealous.


    Especially the invigorating feeling of standing out among peers is simply overwhelming.


    ¡°Students, please be quiet, and sit down in an orderly manner under the leadership of the instructor.¡±


    ¡°This award ceremony, officially begins!¡±


    Responsible for the opening The tutor looked at the time, and then said aloud.


    As soon as these words came out, the auditorium suddenly became quiet.


    The students who were still talking in low voices looked towards the stage of the auditorium one after another, their faces full of excitement and anticipation.


    Even if the chance of getting a reward is low, you still have to look forward to it.


    What if you get hit.


    After all, the statistics of military exploits are all taken care of by dedicated personnel, and these students don¡¯t know what their accomplishments are.


    After the war began, they just obeyed the order and drove the Summoned Beast into battle together.


    So there is no way to estimate how much merit you have gained, you can only rely on guessing.


    ¡°Dear students present here, I am very happy that you have successfully completed the support tasks this time. I am also very happy that you have such an outstanding performance. I am very proud of you.¡±


    ¡°You came to Flame Academy from the various city-states of the Flame Dragon Kingdom and became the students here¡­¡±


    Dean Feder¡¯s opening remarks, as always, are some clich¨¦s, but this is the reward. On the ceremony, it does not make people feel drowsy.


    On the contrary, it can also make the students present in this room emotional.


    Everyone stared scorchingly at the stage, Dean Feder who was speaking.


    I look forward to reading my name after the opening remarks.


    ¡°During the support mission at this time, in our Flame Academy, several particularly outstanding students also appeared, which attracted the attention of the Lord.¡±


    ¡°From the capital. The award order has also been sent to the Flame Academy.¡±


    ¡°So, please follow the students whose names are pronounced to come to the stage one by one, receive the award order, and accept the award.¡±


    >


    After a long and lengthy opening remarks, plus self-selling boasting, Dean Feder finally got into the topic.


    I also brought the emotions of the students present below to the highest point.


    ¡°First, student Nora!¡±


    Feder read the name of the first student without pause.


    ¡°Oh¡­? Is it me? Is it really me?¡±


    Nora, who was still looking forward to her face, heard her name being called out by Feder , But was stunned.


    Surprise, unexpected, unbelievable.


    Complicated emotions surfaced on Nora¡¯s face, until Angel, who was sitting on the side, reached out and patted her shoulder and reminded: ¡°Nora, don¡¯t come on stage to accept the reward. ¡± ¡± Oh, right, came to power ¡­¡­ ¡± came to the Back of His-Senses Nora quickly got up, then hurried onto the stage to go.


    While walking, remind yourself in your heart to pay attention to your image and be reserved.


    ¡°Hello, student Nora.¡±


    ¡°You, hello, Dean Feder.¡±


    Looking at Dean Feder in front of you Nora hurriedly said hello, and then stopped very cautiously.


    I don¡¯t know what I will do next.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so nervous, student Nora, you performed very well in the task of supporting the Giant Stone Pass at this time.¡±


    ¡°Especially to protect those who explore the Blackwater Forest The elite squad successfully sent the news of the Blackwater Kingdom¡¯s surprise attack on the Giant Stone Pass back to the Giant Stone Pass, and it has done a great job.¡±


    Dean Feder first comforted Nora, and then began to read it out. Nora¡¯s merits.


    During the reading process, a mentor came up behind the stage, holding a delicate plate with a simple parchment roll on it.


    This is the reward order of the Flame Dragon Kingdom.


    It is also a symbol of aristocratic status.


    ¡°Hereby, with the permission of the Flame Dragon Kingdom, the Flame Academy awards Nora students with the honor of Knight!¡±


    ¡°Wang Nora students can not live up to the expectations.¡±


    Having said that, Dean Feder also reached out and picked up the reward order from the plate, and handed it to Nora.


    ¡°Many thanks Dean Feder.¡±


    Nora raised her hand and respectfully accepted the award.


    From this moment on, Nora¡¯s identity is no longer a civilian, but a noble Knight.


    Although this is only the lowest threshold among the nobles.


    But it is just such a threshold. I don¡¯t know how many people have been stopped, and even a lot of nobles are all overwhelmed by it.


    ¡°It¡¯s so good, Knight said¡­¡±


    ¡°The first person to receive the award was actually Nola classmate. This is something I didn¡¯t expect.¡±


    ¡°Actually, I thought that Nora¡¯s achievements were up to the standard, but I didn¡¯t say it.¡±


    ¡°Then the next one should be Angela.¡±


    The students in the audience discussed spiritedly, and their eyes were full of envy when they looked at Nora.


    This is the name of Knight of the genuine, it¡¯s strange if you don¡¯t envy it.


    What are these noble children for working so hard to become a summoner?


    Isn¡¯t it just to gain the status of a nobleman and not to shame the reputation of the family and the glory of the ancestors?


    ¡°Congratulations, Nora.¡±


    Angel congratulated her sincerely.


    Nora, who came off the stage, scratched the back of her head, and some sorry said: ¡°Angel, actually thanks to you, because in the Blackwater Forest, I didn¡¯t do it either. What¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes, there is Qi Le.¡±


    As Nora said, she looked towards Qi Le who was sitting on the other side.


    Speaking of which, he would get this reward, something Nora had never thought of.


    Otherwise, it won¡¯t be so pleasant and unexpected.


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2030: Knight Honor)¡­

 Chapter 2031

    To be honest, Nora does feel a little ashamed.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Nora, we are good sisters, Qi Le won¡¯t care anyway¡­¡±


    Having said that, Angel also looked at Qi Le specially At a glance.


    ¡°Right.¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­¡±


    Qi Le raised his head and glanced at Angel, and replied somewhat helplessly.


    It¡¯s useless even if you care, the demon¡¯s credit will be counted on the owner¡¯s head, so Qi Le¡¯s credit will actually be transformed into Angel¡¯s credit in the end.


    But Angel¡¯s ability to ask such a sentence shows that she still cares about Qi Le.


    At least he really treats Qi Le as a person like himself, not a messenger.


    ¡°I still feel¡­ ashamed of it.¡±


    After Nora said this last sentence, she didn¡¯t mention it again.


    Going on, it¡¯s just hypocritical.


    ¡°Second, Kemeibo student!¡±


    On the stage, Dean Feder ¡®s voice rang again.


    The name I read this time is the name that all students never thought of.


    ¡°Why isn¡¯t it classmate Angel? Is it missed?¡±


    ¡°No way, even classmate Nora is fine, how could classmate Angel fail.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s take a look¡­¡±


    Angel¡¯s excellent performance in the Jushi Pass is obvious to all. If all students are asked to choose a candidate who can be awarded , It must be Angel.


    But now¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s me!? Very good!¡±


    I suddenly heard that my name was pronounced by Dean Feder , Surprise De Kemei Bo almost jumped up from his seat.


    Fortunately, the etiquette of the nobles began in elementary school, and Kemebo restrained his impulse.


    ¡°The second one is me, so in that case, am I stronger than Angel?¡±


    Kemebo took a deep breath, calmed his mood, and then He glanced at where Angel was.


    ¡°It seems unlikely¡­¡±


    ¡°But since I can also get the award, it means that Angel and I are on the same starting line again, at an excellent level. What


    about the messenger ? I will definitely not lose!¡±


    Thinking of this, Kemebo tidyed up his clothes, smoothed the wrinkles, and stride proudly ahead to step onto the stage.


    Self-confidence is the most important thing.


    ¡°Hello, Kemeibo student.¡±


    ¡°Hello, Dean


    Feder .¡±


    Kemeibo¡¯s etiquette is quite good, respectful Modestly bowed to Dean Feder.


    ¡°Very well, Kemeibo student, your excellent performance in supporting the Jushi Pass this time is worth learning from everyone.¡±


    ¡°Bravely go to Heishui The performance of exploring the forest and bringing important news back to Jushiguan is a manifestation of your courage and courage¡­¡±


    Dean Feder started to announce Kemeibo¡¯s achievements in accordance with the process.


    However, Kemebo, who was standing on the stage, blushed as he listened to Dean Feder¡¯s words.


    Courage? Courage?


    When encountering the Blood Moon wolves in the Blackwater Forest, if Angel¡¯s envoy hadn¡¯t taken action, Kemeibo would have been all his ashes.


    Also talk about the courage and courage of the hammer.


    So it seems that exploring the Blackwater Forest and discovering the conspiracy of the Blackwater Kingdom is actually a collective feat.


    At the end of hearing, Kemeibo understood that it was because of Angel¡¯s light that he got this reward?


    Damn! This is chasing a hammer!


    As a son of a nobleman, Kemebo also has his own pride.


    This kind of reward that came out of thin air really makes Kemebo feel very uncomfortable.


    However, if the reward order is rejected on stage, it proves that Kemebo is not satisfied with the reward of the capital of the Flame Dragon kingdom.


    The consequences are by no means Kemebo can afford.


    ¡°Hereby, with the permission of the Flame Dragon Kingdom, the Flame Academy awards Kemeibo students, the Knight honor!¡±


    ¡°Want Kemeibo students can not live up to the expectations.¡±


    After reading the last sentence, Dean Feder reached out and picked up the reward order from the plate.


    ¡°Many thanks Dean


    Feder !¡±


    Kemeibo gritted his teeth, then took a deep breath, made a happy smile appear on his face, and reached out to accept the fee A reward order from Dean Dean.


    After thanking him, he turned and walked off the stage.


    Kemebo stopped as he passed Angel.


    ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    Angel raised her head in confusion and glanced at Kemebo.


    Although the intersection between the two over the years is not much, but Kemebo¡¯s style is really unpleasant.


    Especially recently, the repeated plot against, Angel did not go up directly to smoke Kemeibo¡¯s two big mouths, it is considered to be restrained.


    ¡°Ann, Angel¡­¡±


    ¡°This time¡­many thanks you, this favor, I will definitely pay back this favor.¡±


    Kemeibo held back for a long time before uttering this sentence.


    Even if the inflammation tends to follow the trend, there is a principle.


    ¡°Huh? What are you talking about?¡±


    This sudden thank you, Angel almost didn¡¯t react.


    ¡°I said, this time the reward is the favor that Kemebo owes you. The previous thing is that I am sorry for you, and I apologize to you!¡±


    ¡°But this favor, I will definitely


    pay it back.¡±


    Kemebo gritted his teeth and said this, without waiting for Angel¡¯s reply, he left soon.


    ¡°This¡­what¡¯s the situation, why did you suddenly change sex?¡±


    Angel looked towards Qi Le with a bewildered face, and promised Pull.


    Would you take the initiative to apologize? Is this still the proud and arrogant Kemebo?


    ¡°If you don¡¯t even know, how can I know.¡±


    Qi Le shrugged, muttered for a while, then continued: ¡°However, I heard that one After a person receives a huge blow, his personality will change.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think that guy is a good person.¡±


    Nora stared at Kemebo¡¯s back. Speaking of it.


    ¡°I know, it¡¯s just¡­a huge blow¡­what will it be?¡±


    Angel responded to Nora¡¯s words, but the doubts on her face did not disappear.


    But this matter is not important.


    Because even if Kemeibo wants to play any tricks, Angel is not afraid at all. This is the confidence that strength brings.


    ¡°The third one, student Angel!¡±


    As Angel was deeply confused, Dean Feder¡¯s voice rang again.


    Angel can get a reward, but that is what everyone expects.


    ¡°It¡¯s you, Angel, don¡¯t be stunned.¡±


    Nora touched Angel¡¯s arm with her hand and shouted in a low voice.


    ¡°Is it here, I know.¡±


    Angel shook her head, then got up from her seat.


    Lightly patted the clothes on her body, sorted out the wrinkles that had appeared from sitting down, and then walked gracefully on the stage.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2031: Unexpected thanks and apology)¡­

 Chapter 2032

    Dean Feder looked at this class of students, he The most satisfied students stepped onto the stage, and even their usual greetings changed.


    ¡°Hello, Dean Feder, I am also very happy to see you here.¡±


    A hint of surprise appeared in Angel¡¯s eyes, but he acted in return. But it didn¡¯t stop.


    This is the etiquette engraved on the noble children in the bones.


    ¡°You are welcome, student Angel, your performance in supporting the Jushiguan mission at this time is obvious to all.¡±


    ¡°I heard that the leader of Olain still wants to Let you join the guards at the border of the


    Jushi Pass .¡±


    When Feder laughed, his tone was completely different from before.


    ¡°Yes, but I have already refused.¡±


    Angel clicked nodded and answered truthfully.


    Olain can sit in the commanding position among the guards on the border of the giant stone pass, surely he is not an unknown person.


    So it¡¯s not uncommon for Fader to know Olain.


    ¡°That¡¯s really a pity. If Angel students can guard the border, it won¡¯t be long before they can sit in the position of a thousand households or even commanders.¡±


    Fees After De sighed, his face became straight.


    Then read aloud: ¡°The Angel student, in the task of supporting the Jushiguan, he performed extremely well and made a considerable contribution.¡±


    ¡°And in During the battle of Jushiguan, the performance was excellent and the credit was huge, especially the Summon Scroll provided for the Jushiguan border guards, which played a role in setting the victory.¡±


    ¡°For this reason, the Jushiguanbian guards The army, the lieutenant, and the other commanders commended the Angel students.¡±


    After reading this, Dean Feder also raised his eyes and glanced at Angel, and then glanced at the walking The mentor who came up.


    The plate in my hand and the lambskin rolls on it seem to be different from the previous two.


    ¡°Hereby, the Flame Dragon Kingdom grant, awarded by the Angel Fire Academy student, Baron knighthood!¡±


    ¡°Hope Angel student can credibly.¡±


    Having said that, Dean Feder also took the reward order from the plate and handed it to Angel.


    However, before Angel received the award order, the students in the audience were in an uproar.


    ¡°Baron?! I heard it right!¡±


    ¡°You actually won the title of Baron directly, it¡¯s too powerful!¡±


    ¡°Although I agree with Angel¡¯s performance, but this Baron¡¯s award is also incredible.¡±


    ¡°Not comparable, really not comparable.¡±


    ¡°Ashamed This is our most powerful student in this class. I bet that Angel student will definitely become a Marquis in the future!¡±


    Countless envy and jealous eyes fell on Angel.


    Still in the Flame Academy, I haven¡¯t graduated yet, so I¡¯m already a Baron. Will I still have it in the future?


    ¡°Male¡­Baron¡­¡±


    ¡°I actually think I can catch up with Angel¡¯s footsteps. This is really ridiculous.¡±


    Kemebo stared at the situation on the stage, laughing at himself.


    Back then, the trend of the flames has become a force, but today, it has to pay a price.


    Unfortunately, regret is of no use. Now that a decision has been made, be prepared to bear the consequences for this decision.


    The only thing Kemebo is fortunate now is that he didn¡¯t smash with Angel, but chose temptation.


    At any rate, there is still some room for return.


    I can¡¯t afford to offend, I can still hide.


    ¡°Wow, Angel can actually get the title of Baron. It¡¯s really good. This is what Angel deserves.¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s really just a Knight Dexun said that I don¡¯t think it¡¯s fair.¡±


    Nora clapped her hands in the audience and said with joy.


    This feeling seemed to be more happy than she was rewarded.


    ¡°This Little Lass, Interesting.¡±


    Qi Le watched by the side, a smile appeared unconsciously at the corner of his mouth.


    There are not many people who can sincerely feel happy for the achievements of the people around them.


    Especially if there is no interest or purpose.


    ¡°Many thanks Dean Feder.¡±


    Angel, who was standing on the stage, was also quite surprised.


    To be honest, a Knight¡¯s honor said that Angel feels that he is topless. He really didn¡¯t expect to be directly the title of Baron.


    There are emotions of surprise and surprise, but more, it is a recognized joy and sense of accomplishment.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to be so polite, student Angel, after the award ceremony is over, you still need to stay for a while.¡±


    ¡°The envoy came from the capital, saying that he wants to make peace. You talk about the Summon Scroll.¡±


    After Dean Fader handed out the award, he said with a smile.


    ¡°The messenger of the capital?! I know.¡±


    Angel nodded responded.


    This incident can be regarded as another small surprise.


    Summon Scroll was originally only famous in the noble circle, so that most nobles came to buy it.


    But after the craze has passed, the sales of Summon Scroll are actually not very satisfactory.


    Because there are not many battles between the nobles.


    The Hyena Man can be regarded as the ¡°natural disaster¡± that consumes the most Summon Scroll.


    Calculated in this way, once the market is saturated, the sales of Summon Scroll will definitely decline gradually.


    But now that Summon Scroll is noticed by the capital of Flame Dragon Kingdom, the meaning is completely different.


    The amount of Summon Scroll that the entire Flame Dragon Kingdom needs to consume is much more than that of the noble circle.


    The first point is the border area.


    Needless to say, the border area that has experienced various wars all the year round, the demand for Summon Scroll is completely bottomless pit.


    Unless there is no more fighting, Summon Scroll will always have a market.


    And secondly, there are various strategic wars.


    For example, expanding outwards, or clearing the demonic beast group, exploring the demonic beast forest in the territory, and so on.


    Summon Scroll can be used.


    Originally these things should be done by summoner.


    But what is the status of the summoner and how difficult it is to cultivate a strong summoner is a matter of as everyone knows.


    And once there are too many wars, summoners are also unable to attend to other things.


    At this time, the importance of Summon Scroll is reflected.


    ¡°Has the Flame Dragon Kingdom finally noticed Summon Scroll? Then we can proceed with the 2nd Step plan.¡±


    After Qi Le learned about it from Angel, nodded with a smile.


    Needless to say, this must also be the contribution of the army at the border of Jushi Pass.


    There is a saying that after these fighters fought with Summon Scroll, they said they were not greedy for Summon Scroll. That is impossible.


    This kind of good thing that can minimize casualties is definitely something that every lieutenant and commander wants.


    You know, the frontier guards are not so good to train.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2032: Baron)¡­

 Chapter 2033

    Just looking at those amazing numbers makes people feel very distressed.


    It is almost impossible for a qualified fighter to be trained within a year.


    It is not something that can be accomplished in one year just to hone the will and physique.


    Not to mention other professional training.


    So these casualties can naturally be reduced.


    The power of even more how Summon Scroll was also demonstrated very well in the battle of Boulder Pass.


    The kingdom of Flame Dragon Kingdom is mainly unmoved, which is strange.


    After discussing matters with the envoy of the capital, Angel is naturally responsible for it.


    Qi Le is only responsible for the supply and guarantees Angel¡¯s safety.


    ¡­¡­


    For the award ceremony this time, only three students received awards.


    Nora, Kemebo, Angel.


    So after Angel returned to his seat, Dean Feder also began to make the final summary.


    Then after the other students had left the auditorium, Dean Feder took Angel to the place where the envoy of the capital was received.


    By the way, the award order for the honor of Knight was also handed over to Angel.


    Because the award of the title cannot be overstepped, but the process can be ignored.


    Therefore, Angel¡¯s reward order actually has two copies.


    Only the one with the highest rank is the one that really takes effect.


    Soon, Angel met the messenger from the capital.


    After introducing each other, I started directly on the topic-about the transaction of Summon Scroll.


    The negotiation process is actually very simple.


    The price of Summon Scroll has been circulated in the aristocratic circles for a long time, and you will know when you inquire, and there is nothing to say.


    So after a negotiation, Angel made a 10% discount pretending to be painful, and made the messenger of the capital too happy to find the north.


    Although the 10% discount does not seem to be much.


    But this should be combined with the actual situation.


    If Flame Dragon Kingdom is going to purchase Summon Scroll, it must be delivered to the border area.


    In terms of quantity, no doubt, ¡°Myriad¡± is definitely used as the unit.


    Under such a huge amount, 10% off, the Gold Coin that can be saved is definitely an astronomical figure.


    Therefore, the envoy of the capital did not raise any more requests.


    All have taken such a big advantage, and it is obviously not appropriate to ask for other things. After all, nobles are not philanthropists. Impossible to take out all their family properties for the Flame Dragon Kingdom.


    After the negotiation, the envoy of the capital left directly.


    Because the procurement matter is not the responsibility of the messenger who comes to negotiate the price, but the person in the logistics department of Flame Dragon Kingdom.


    According to the result of the negotiation, the logistics department will send a commissioner to Fiefdom of Viscount Berrott for direct connection.


    When the time comes, the Summon Scroll from Fiefdom, Viscount Berrott, needs to give priority to meeting the demand of the Flame Dragon Kingdom¡¯s logistics department before it can continue to be supplied.


    ¡°The discussion is over so soon, I thought you were going to drag it for several days.¡±


    Qi Le leaned at the door, and after seeing Angel walked out, yoyo Speaking of course.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a matter of giving profit. As long as both parties feel that they have made a profit, the result of the negotiation will be easy to come out.¡±


    Angel shrugged, said with a smile.


    About the cost of Summon Scroll, only Qi Le knows.


    But if you hand over Summon Scroll to Berrott from Qi Le, and let him know the price he said when selling it, let alone a 10% discount, even if it is a 50% discount, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t lose. .


    At most, it is sold at the original price.


    It¡¯s just Gold Coin this thing, who would be too much? A 10% discount is already a lot of face.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, but you have to know these things yourself.¡±


    ¡°Also, let¡¯s go back to Fiefdom tomorrow. I have some things that need to be arranged, otherwise The delivery speed of the warehouse can¡¯t keep up.¡±


    Qi Le said while thinking.


    A stable market has been established, so the simulated robots for supply should also be taken out.


    Otherwise, Qi Le may really have to go to Fiefdom of Viscount Berrott every day.


    ¡­¡­


    After the reward ceremony, there is a short holiday.


    First, it is to relieve the pressure accumulated by the students in the support task.


    Secondly, it is for the students to digest the combat experience gained in actual combat and transform it into their own things.


    Three times, after the award ceremony, the students who received the award can go back to say a happy event.


    After all, you are still in the Academy, and you have gained the status of aristocracy.


    This kind of good thing, whether in the Aristocratic Family, is a thing worth celebrating.


    It is enough to prove that have boundless prospects.


    So Angel can take this opportunity to go back to her Fiefdom with Qi Le.


    But, even without this holiday, there is actually no tutor in the Flame Academy who will trouble Angel.


    Because this was appointed by Dean Feder, there is no need to attend the class.


    So how could there be a certain instructor who is so indifferent to gossip Angel.


    ¡°Although the reputation has risen, but the location is still the same remote.¡±


    Qi Le sat on the carriage, watching the familiar environment around him, slowly Speaking of.


    Gold Coin is now available.


    But whether Fiefdom can be developed is another matter.


    But be that as it may, but this time I went to Fiefdom of Viscount Berrott. The situation along the way was at least not as deserted and deserted as it was last time.


    And not only is there no deserted, but it is also very lively.


    Although the road connecting from Fiefdom to the outside has not been built into these forests.


    But on the Silver Moon Plain, the blue brick road has already been paved.


    People among the various nobles Fiefdom also travel to and from Fiefdom of Viscount Berrott through this road.


    The original low wall has also been completely demolished.


    At this time, a brand new city wall is being built, and the scale looks quite grand.


    It can be seen that Berrott has a grand plan in his heart. This towering city wall was built on the scale of a large castle.


    The materials used are all first-class, and the process of masonry has been sent a lot of supervisors to prevent sloppy-work.


    ¡°The idea is very good, but I don¡¯t know where I can go.¡±


    Looking at the towering city wall in front of him, Qi Le laughed silently.


    There is a nobleman who has a grand plan waiting for the opportunity to unfold. The Fiefdom and life force built by him are definitely much stronger than those noblemen who eat and wait to die.


    For example, the city wall in front of you, the trifling hyena man, is absolutely impossible to attack.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2033: 10% off)¡­

 Chapter 2034

    And this kind of Fiefdom, which can guarantee the lives of the residents of Fiefdom, is very attractive to ordinary persons.


    After all, life safety is the foundation of all follow-up activities.


    If you can¡¯t even survive, then what production, openness, construction, enjoyment¡­


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, go in and take a look.¡±


    This time back to Fiefdom at home, Angel and Qi Le are finally not blocked.


    Because since the Summon Scroll became popular, Fiefdom of Viscount Berrott, everyday all, people from various aristocratic families will come to buy Summon Scroll.


    Then under this huge crowd, other products or specialties were also sold.


    Later, the nobles who came to buy Summon Scroll discovered that other nobles who usually don¡¯t meet often can often meet in Fiefdom of Viscount Berrott.


    So after a long time of deliberation, they decided to use this piece of Fiefdom as a transit point for transactions.


    If there is an item that you want to trade, don¡¯t go to other places, just come here directly.


    One move, two gains, and it is convenient.


    So that Viscount Berrott¡¯s Fiefdom is developing better and better. It was originally just a transit point for transactions, but later it became more like a large trading city-state.


    On the scale of Fiefdom, it is far from reaching the point that¡¯s all of the large trading city-states.


    Therefore, Belot, who saw the opportunity for development, also made up his mind to build his Fiefdom into a big city-state well-known throughout the Flame Dragon kingdom.


    Trade city-state is a very good development direction.


    At least economically, it is definitely among the best among all types of city-states.


    With sufficient economic capacity, the attractiveness of the city-state will gradually increase, attracting more people to live in.


    This is a virtuous circle.


    After all, in a large city-state, the permanent population is a rigid indicator.


    If there is not enough population, no matter how majestic and gorgeous the city-state is built, it will be useless.


    So now is a good start.


    The towering city wall being built is a sign of growth.


    After walking into the tall city gate that has been built, Angel and Qi Le also looked at the surrounding buildings along the way.


    The small houses that were there are now gone.


    Instead, there are a large number of beautifully constructed multi-storey small buildings, as well as a variety of shops.


    Such a huge change is a perfect transformation from a small village to a large town.


    And not only that, judging from the crowds of to-and-fro, the various shops and the people poking out from the windows of the small building, the number of residents in Fiefdom of Viscount Berrott is also A lot more.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that it has doubled several times.


    You know, these years, many refugees have escaped from the Fiefdom of various nobles.


    And the refugees mentioned here refer to ordinary residents who are squeezed out to survive.


    Or because Fiefdom was attacked by hyenas, Fiefdom was destroyed and ordinary residents who had to escape to save their lives.


    They are ordinary persons who just want to live.


    So, when I learned that Fiefdom of Viscount Berrott was recruiting refugees who had escaped for various reasons to supplement Fiefdom¡¯s population.


    These people came without the slightest hesitation.


    And after comparing their past lives, these refugees are even more grateful to Viscount Berrott.


    In fact, what an ordinary person wants is very simple. It¡¯s good to live, eat and wear warmth.


    But in the Fiefdom of many nobles, even these simple problems cannot be solved.


    Life is really hard.


    However, these problems, in Qi Le¡¯s view, are actually problems of insufficient productivity.


    However, Qi Le can see the nature of these problems, and it does not mean that Qi Le can solve this problem.


    In fact, if productivity wants to make a qualitative leap, the key issue is still the way of production and changes.


    Qi Le has no way to solve this problem.


    After all, in the world of a believer, the god of summon, to promote science, I am afraid that there is a risk of being beaten.


    Moreover, the most critical problem is that Qi Le is completely unclear about the manufacturing principles of those production machinery.


    Not a science student, not an engineering student, it is really difficult to follow the path of scientific development.


    ¡°This piece of Fiefdom has developed very well during this period of time. It seems that within one or two years at most, it will be officially named Silver Moon City.¡±


    Qi Le looked all the way down and couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotion.


    If you want to put the name of the city-state, you can¡¯t just say it yourself.


    Instead, submit the application documents to Flame Dragon Kingdom for filing, and then a commissioner will come to review the qualifications.


    Among which is included, the demographic situation, development status, development direction, popularity, influence and other aspects of the audit.


    Then after passing these reviews, Flame Dragon Kingdom will announce the news to the world.


    At least in the entire Flame Dragon kingdom, every city-state will be notified.


    As for the surrounding forces¡­not within the jurisdiction.


    However, with such a big announcement to the world, it is a bit difficult for the surrounding forces to pretend to be ignorant.


    ¡°It¡¯s still early, it¡¯s so easy to give Fiefdom the name of a city state.¡±


    Angel is very self-aware.


    Even though Fiefdom is developing very well now, it can become a city-state qualification review. It is not that simple to pass it.


    Because in addition to the situation in Fiefdom, there are also requirements for the applicant¡¯s strength and title.


    Fiefdom has become a city-state, so the Controller of this city-state must be at least a marquis.


    After all, there is a City Guard in the city-state, and the minimum qualifications for recruiting private troops must be the Marquis to have it.


    So before a Marquis appeared in the family, this kind of thing was just thinking about it.


    ¡°It is better for people to have a little dream, Angel, this Fiefdom definitely has the potential to become a large city-state, don¡¯t waste it.¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s tone Gentle encouragement.


    If Fiefdom of Viscount Berrott can really be built into a Silver Moon City.


    Then the sales of Summon Scroll really opened up.


    A huge trading city-state can definitely sell Summon Scroll to any corner of this world. Its power is so great that it is by no means a small Fiefdom that can mention on equal terms.


    ¡°Of course, to build Fiefdom into a city-state, but I have a dream since I was a child.¡±


    After listening to Qi Le¡¯s encouragement, Angel immediately jumped up. Head, seriously speaking.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2034: The Development of Fiefdom)¡­

 Chapter 2035

    A great honor that is enough to be a glorious ancestor, to be included in the genealogy, and even to extend to the next generation.


    Just looking at it now, it¡¯s really far behind.


    At least in terms of the area of ??Fiefdom, compared to a city-state, it is not enough to see.


    You must know that in the Flame Dragon kingdom, Fiefdom, which really fits the size of a large city-state, is a duke, or even Fiefdom, which is pro-King level.


    And Angel¡¯s family, the highest has only reached the earl.


    It¡¯s not even close.


    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing to have this ambition, then let¡¯s go to the Summon Scroll warehouse first.¡±


    Qi Le nodded with a smile, and then walked forward.


    In fact, since Angel and Qi Le returned to Fiefdom of Viscount Berrott, they were recognized by the aborigines of Fiefdom.


    Berrott naturally also knew the news.


    So when Qi Le and Angel came outside the Summon Scroll warehouse, Berrott didn¡¯t know where he came from.


    ¡°Father, I¡¯m back.¡±


    ¡°Welcome back, Angel, and Qi Le.¡±


    Berrott smiled to the two People say hello.


    Because in Berrott¡¯s eyes, Qi Le is not a messenger, but a mysterious powerhouse.


    It¡¯s just that everyone has their own secrets, so Berrott never thought about asking Qi Le¡¯s purpose.


    After all, the magic contract has been signed, no matter what, Qi Le is also impossible to harm Angel.


    ¡°Berot, Fiefdom has developed pretty well these days, right.¡±


    Qi Le looked at the Summon Scroll warehouse and asked casually.


    The Summon Scroll warehouse is the most heavily guarded area in the entire Fiefdom.


    Outsiders are not allowed to approach at all.


    Qi Le and Angel were able to come, because the people guarding the warehouse knew them, so they let them go.


    ¡°After the Summon Scroll opened up sales, Fiefdom¡¯s various commodities were also sold, and the funds obtained were used to build Fiefdom.¡±


    ¡°City wall, roads, and various shops and residential buildings¡­¡±


    ¡°However, the remaining funds in Fiefdom are actually not much.¡±


    Speaking of This, Berrott immediately came to the spirit and began to talk endlessly.


    By the way, I also talked about some follow-up Fiefdom construction plans and future development directions.


    Fortunately, there is no who in this area, so there is no need to be afraid of being overheard by people with ulterior motives.


    ¡°Don¡¯t have much reserve funds¡­¡±


    Qi Le touched his chin.


    This question is very real.


    Although the Fiefdom of Viscount Berrott is only in a remote location, there are actually not many other resources.


    But after all, it is just a piece of Fiefdom that has not been developed.


    Although the development of Fiefdom is on the right track with the help of Summon Scroll.


    But after the Summon Scroll left by Qi Le is sold out, Berrott¡¯s capital flow will suddenly decrease.


    After all, the money you can get from selling special products in Fiefdom or the output of other materials is really no way to compare with Summon Scroll.


    So the development speed of Fiefdom has to slow down.


    While recruiting more refugees fleeing everywhere, to increase the permanent population of Fiefdom, while slowly promoting the construction of Fiefdom.


    Fortunately, the refugees who have fled from other places are grateful for the grace of Viscount Berrott.


    When you do something, you are willing to work hard, no one will be lazy.


    So although the speed of Fiefdom¡¯s construction has become a bit slow, it is stable.


    ¡°It just so happens that Angel and I came back this time to solve this problem.¡±


    ¡°There should be no Summon Scroll in the warehouse.¡±


    Qi Le pondered for a moment, then spoke.


    ¡°It¡¯s gone a long time ago.¡±


    Berrott nodded answered.


    ¡°Then I will go in and have a look alone, so don¡¯t follow up.¡±


    Qi Le hearing this, said aloud.


    Before the words were over, Qi Le had already arrived at the door of the warehouse, opened the door, and walked in.


    ¡°Qi Le ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Angel, just wait outside.¡±


    Berrott held back Follow Angel in the past.


    Compared with Angel, Berrott obviously needs to see more clearly, Qi Le is a person full of secrets.


    It is also a terrifying powerhouse.


    Even if he is Angel¡¯s servant now.


    But in the eyes of this kind of powerhouse, a trifling is obviously unable to restrain them.


    As long as the life safety of the lease holder can be guaranteed, some envoys of this level can restore freedom in disguise.


    So, restrain your curiosity and don¡¯t pry into the secrets of these powerhouses. It will be much easier to get along with the two.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°System, there should be a simulated robot in your place. Get one out.¡±


    After Qi Le entered the warehouse, Shouted in my mind.


    The simulation robot of Heroic Rank, in the system, is really the same as the free one, as long as there is a valid reason, you can get it for free.


    system: ¡°Host, the simulation robot you need has been distributed, please check it.¡±


    So soon, Qi Le saw a magician robe in his hand. The man holding a staff appeared in front of him.


    Since it is a world where the god of summon is believed in, the simulation robot simply has a summoner shape.


    This is also a better explanation of the origin of Summon Scroll.


    ¡°Excellent High Rank summoner, providing Summon Scroll and Guardian Fiefdom.¡±


    Qi Le looked at the simulation robot in front of him, rubbed his chin, and thought about it. After a while, I said it out loud.


    ¡°From now on, you will be called Gu Yuan.¡±


    ¡°Because the location of this piece of Fiefdom is really too remote.¡±


    For things like names, Qi Le has always been very casual, because it is really not good at it.


    So Gu Clan added another member.


    ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡±


    The simulated robot named Gu Yuan said blankly.


    Although the tone seems respectful, it does not actually contain the slightest emotional color in it.


    After all, it is a simulation robot.


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me Young Master, follow my setting, you said you were saved by me, now in order to repay me, you are willing to stay here and make Summon Scroll.¡±


    Qi Le waved his hand quickly, and then said his own settings.


    Even if Berrott and Angel didn¡¯t ask, a person appeared out of thin air, and I had to explain the origin.


    Otherwise, it would be a little weird.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Gu Yuan still responded calmly.


    Gu Yuan doesn¡¯t know what to set, but Qi Le¡¯s commands are just executed.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go out together.¡±


    After Qi Le took a symbolic turn in the Summon Scroll warehouse, he walked out with Gu Yuan.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2035: Gu Yuan)¡­

 Chapter 2036

    Qi Le showed up, Ann Kyle leaned forward.


    Then he looked at Gu Yuan behind Qi Le with a look of astonishment.


    Why did one person go in, but two people came out?


    ¡°Miss Angel, hello, my name is Gu Yuan. When I was in danger, I was saved by Mr. Qi Le.¡±


    ¡°So I am here After learning the news that Mr. Qi Le will come here, I waited here, hoping that Mr. Qi Le would give me a chance to repay me.¡±


    Gu Yuan said in a straightforward manner according to Qi Le¡¯s explanation. .


    Although the tone is a bit blunt, the content is reasonable.


    Repaying kindness is not uncommon, especially for nobles who don¡¯t like to owe favors to others.


    It¡¯s just that there are different ways of repaying the gratitude that¡¯s all.


    However, like the one in front of me, I don¡¯t know where to chase and repay me. This is really the first time Angel met.


    To say something eager to repay, that would be too impatient.


    ¡°Hello, Lord Gu Yuan.¡±


    Angel stabilized her emotions and replied with a bow.


    However, Berrott, who was standing on the side, looked at all around in astonishment, and then turned his gaze to Gu Yuan.


    ¡°With such a tight defense set up around here, how did you get in?¡±


    This is a very serious question.


    The Summon Scroll warehouse, but the origin of Berrott, if it can be so easily sneaked into by unknown people, then it will be a major event.


    Although it was ¡°my own¡± who sneaked in this time, it may not be the same next time.


    ¡±


    Tight defense? Don¡¯t be kidding.¡±


    Gu Yuan shook the head expressionlessly when he heard Berrott¡¯s question.


    ¡°Just because of the people arranged here, it is worthy of being a tight defense? You should take a closer look.¡±


    ¡°Magic: Perceptual barrier!¡±


    p>


    As Gu Yuan spoke, lifting his left hand upwards, his magic power instantly condensed and turned into a gleam of light covering himself.


    Perception obstacles, one of the general magic, the main effect of covering body shape and breath.


    For the weak creatures with perception, the effect is almost equivalent to invisibility.


    It¡¯s just the magic of perception obstacles, once it is shot, it will automatically dissipate, so it is usually used to sneak in.


    And for the perception is acceptable, or for creatures who are more sensitive to magic fluctuations, the effect will be greatly reduced, so few people use it.


    It¡¯s a tasteless, tasteless, tasteless general-purpose magic.


    However, there are drawbacks.


    The magic of perceivable obstacles can be regarded as a magical skill in the world where the magic inheritance of the summon world has almost completely disappeared.


    If it is only used to sneak in and inquire about the news, there is no disadvantage in the past.


    So, as Gu Yuan completely shrouded the perception barrier magic on himself.


    Berrott suddenly realized that the person in front of him had disappeared out of thin air!


    ¡°This, this¡­what is going on?!¡±


    Such a weird scene made Berrott¡¯s eyes widened and he couldn¡¯t even speak. said.


    Even Angel, who learned a lot of magic knowledge with Qi Le, was shocked along with him, and then looked towards Qi Le with a look of confusion.


    ¡°This is just a very simple little magic. What are you so surprised to do.¡±


    Qi Le looked towards the two with some puzzles.


    Although this is not the first time I have seen this rare and strange expression, Qi Le will find it strange every time I see it.


    Isn¡¯t it common sense for a magician to be familiar with the effects of various general magic?


    Wait, you are not orthodox magicians?


    Excuse me.


    ¡°A simple little magic!? This magic that can disappear out of thin air is just a simple little magic?¡±


    Berrott was once again shocked by Qi Le¡¯s speech .


    To be honest, although Berrott thinks at first, Qi Le is a very powerful mysterious powerhouse.


    But it is absolutely unexpected that such a powerful magic is actually just a simple little magic in Qi Le¡¯s eyes.


    Perception barriers are almost equivalent to invisible effects.


    If used for assassination, the deterrence displayed will definitely make countless people sleepless.


    It¡¯s a pity that Qi Le is not clear about Berrott¡¯s thoughts.


    But even if it is clear, Qi Le will probably only smile instead of commenting on it.


    Use the magic of perception obstacles to assassinate?


    What a joke!


    Is this to make magician transfer to an assassin?


    There is a saying, the real level of assassin, among the martial skills that can be learned, there are so many powerful martial skills that can be used to conceal one¡¯s own breath.


    And it¡¯s not like perceptual obstacle magic, which has so many disadvantages.


    It¡¯s just that Berrott is in a state of knowing nothing about magic, so he feels that perceptual obstacle magic is powerful.


    ¡°Yes, this is indeed a simple little magic, but it is enough to deal with you people.¡±


    Gu Yuan did not know when he lifted his perception barrier Magic appeared in front of Berrott¡¯s eyes.


    Then he affirmed Qi Le¡¯s statement indifferently.


    ¡°Qi Le, can I learn this magic too?¡±


    Angel stared at Gu Yuan. After watching for a while, she turned her head and asked Qi Le.


    ¡°Do you want to learn perceptual barrier magic?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not necessary, it¡¯s not very useful.¡±


    Qi Le glanced at Angel, very Seriously shook the head.


    The current Angel will feel that Protector Diety is strange, because Angel¡¯s current strength is too low, and the gap with Gu Yuan is too big.


    If Angel¡¯s perception can be a little stronger, you will find that the perception obstacle magic is actually not that magical.


    Because in front of a powerful perception, the perception barrier is simply useless.


    So Qi Le has never used this magic, and does not intend to teach it.


    If you are a real warrior, you should be straight ahead.


    ¡°By the way, you don¡¯t need to be so surprised. I will bring Gu Yuan over, and I want him to stay here to help guard this Summon Scroll warehouse.¡±


    Slightly After Angel¡¯s sorrowful gaze, Qi Le turned his head and spoke to Berrott.


    This is the topic of returning to Fiefdom this time.


    ¡°What? Will Lord Gu Yuan stay here?¡±


    Berrott took a deep breath and looked towards Gu Yuan in front of him, trying to relieve the consternation in his heart.


    Berrott doesn¡¯t know what Gu Yuan¡¯s strength is.


    But judging from the magic that just disappeared out of thin air, you can guess that Gu Yuan¡¯s strength is definitely not weak.


    As for how strong it will be, it is unknown.


    So suddenly I heard Qi Le say that Gu Yuan might stay here to help guard the Summon Scroll warehouse.


    It is strange that Berrott is not shocked.


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2036: Perception Barriers)¡­

 Chapter 2037

    After all, what can be protected is what truly belongs to you.


    Everyone knows the principle of an innocent man treasuring a jade ring becomes a criminal.


    So during this period of time, the rapid development of Fiefdom has also made Berrott into thinking.


    So that the scale of the Fiefdom city wall must be built directly in accordance with the specifications of the large city-state in order to have a sense of security.


    But now, if we can leave such a powerhouse as Guyuan in Fiefdom.


    Nabeirot can also rest assured and boldly continue to build.


    ¡°I am not quite clear. Gu Yuan said that he wanted to repay my life-saving grace, so I came here to wait.¡±


    ¡°But I really can¡¯t think of anything The place needs him to repay, so I asked him to help guard this Summon Scroll warehouse, which is what I have put in a lot of effort.¡±


    ¡°But if Gu Yuan will agree, I can¡¯t guarantee it. ¡±


    Qi Le continued, in accordance with predetermined play.


    Gu Yuan¡¯s identity must be perfected so that Gu Yuan can be perfectly integrated into this piece of Fiefdom.


    As for when Qi Le rescued Gu Yuan¡­


    Those were all things before they became envoys, and the clever covenant would not explore it.


    ¡°Mr. Qi Le, if this can repay you for your kindness to me, then I am naturally willing to guard this place for you.¡±


    Gu Yuan quite cooperated and said immediately. , Without the slightest hesitation.


    This scene fell into Berrott¡¯s eyes, and he was immediately overjoyed.


    ¡°Very good, Lord Gu Yuan, on behalf of all residents living in this Fiefdom, I welcome your visit.¡±


    Can leave such a powerhouse, for the construction of Fiefdom The benefits are too much.


    Of course, a warm welcome.


    ¡°Qi Le, let me ask a question, what is the strength of Your Excellency Gu Yuan? It seems to be very strong.¡±


    On the other side, Angel is He reached Qi Le¡¯s side and asked in a low voice, rather curious.


    Since Gu Yuan is going to stay in his Fiefdom, he still needs to understand the situation.


    ¡°Strength¡­According to your statement, it should be an excellent High Rank.¡±


    Qi Le pretended to think for a while, and then answered aloud.


    ¡°Excellent¡­High Rank!¡±


    As soon as this word came out, Angel turned her head back and looked seriously at Gu Yuan.


    I can¡¯t see at all that this ordinary man in a magic robe is actually a powerhouse with an outstanding High Rank.


    ¡°By the way, he is a summoner who has also studied magic.¡±


    Qi Le added another sentence.


    ¡°Hey¡­¡±


    This cold breath must be inhaled.


    Not smoking is not enough to reflect the shock and surprise in Angel¡¯s heart.


    ¡±


    Summoner who has also studied magic !?¡±


    As an amateur magician who wanted to be a summoner, but could only learn magic, but couldn¡¯t become a summoner, Ann Kiel is quite aware of the difficulty of learning magic.


    Especially when a person delves into magic, it is even more boring and painful.


    However, this guy in front of him, on the premise that he is a powerful summoner himself, has also studied magic concurrently.


    And it¡¯s so strong!


    It¡¯s just a change¡­ No, it¡¯s a genius!


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so surprised.¡±


    ¡°And I have also taught Gu Yuan how to make Summon Scroll. When you need Summon Scroll in the future, you can directly let Gu Yuan come. Provided.¡±


    Before Angel came back to his senses, Qi Le continued.


    But this sentence is obviously meant for Berrott.


    ¡°Gu¡­ Lord Gu Yuan can still make Summon Scroll?! This, this is too¡­ incredible!¡±


    Berrott looked towards Gu Yuan¡¯s eyes at this moment, It¡¯s already like looking at a human-shaped treasure.


    It¡¯s almost a green light outside.


    However, Gu Yuan did not respond to Beirot¡¯s words, but bowed slightly to Qi Le, and then walked back to the Summon Scroll warehouse.


    Begin to earnestly perform the so-called ¡°repaying grace¡± task.


    ¡°Your Excellency Gu Yuan, this is¡­¡±


    Berote felt a little uneasy about Gu Yuan¡¯s indifference.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t care. When I met Gu Yuan before, his character was like this, cold outside and hot inside.¡±


    Qi Le explained with a relaxed expression.


    For a simulated robot, what feelings can you ask him to have?


    ¡°It turned out to be like this. I thought that Lord Gu Yuan was dissatisfied with this piece of Fiefdom.¡±


    ¡°But there is really no way for a noble Fiefdom under construction. Let this kind of powerhouse raise interest.¡±


    Berrott first sighed in relief, and then mocked himself.


    But after laughing at himself for a while, Berrott raised his head again and said confidently: ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter!¡±


    ¡°As long as your Excellency Gu Yuan can stay here, I believe that soon, the name Silver Moon City will be heard throughout the Flame Dragon Kingdom!¡±


    It is the dream of every nobleman to build his Fiefdom into a large city-state.


    However, there are not many nobles who are willing to fight for this dream.


    After all, from being busy every day for the development and construction of Fiefdom, or relying on squeezing the residents of Fiefdom to make a choice among the options of enjoying life.


    It shouldn¡¯t be difficult.


    Dream of this thing, just talk about it verbally, it¡¯s still very simple.


    But if it is really done, it is not that easy.


    ¡°Well, I think so too.¡±


    Qi Le followed aside rather perfunctorily and nodded.


    Qi Le doesn¡¯t care about the name of Silver Moon City, as long as Summon Scroll can be sold all over the world.


    And now, Gu Yuan has arranged it. Even if the cornerstone of the powerful battle strength is placed in this piece of Fiefdom, it can come out to clear the obstacles when it is critical.


    As for how to develop in the future, Qi Le is too lazy to point fingers.


    Professional matters are better left to professionals.


    Since Berrott has this dream, he must have delved into this direction, but he lacks the necessary conditions that¡¯s all.


    Now that the conditions are in place, it¡¯s time to show the big picture in my mind.


    So then, there will be nothing about Qi Le and Angel.


    But Fiefdom, his own, is indeed a rare return, so Angel did not plan to return to the Flame Academy so soon.


    It¡¯s better to take a good look at the changes in your own Fiefdom, and then rest for a few days.


    Qi Le is also happy.


    Before teaching Angel to learn magic, it was just an amateur hobby who had to do it.


    Mainly to make up for Angel¡¯s lack of battle strength that is unable to become a summoner.


    And now that Angel has the ability to protect herself, it doesn¡¯t really matter whether she learns magic or not.


    It is more important to build Fiefdom.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2037: Dreams)¡­

 Chapter 2038

    In terms of acquiring magic knowledge, Qi Le, like Gu Yuan, comes from the system.


    It¡¯s just that Qi Le is more adept at controlling his own power that¡¯s all.


    So, in this leisurely and relaxed time, three days have passed.


    Until this day, Qi Le was sitting on a chair and was watching the history of the Flame Dragon kingdom to pass the time, and suddenly felt the breath of a flame lesser dragon.


    ¡°This aura ¡­ is Gluck.¡±


    Qi Le closed the history books, stood up, and shook his figure before disappearing in place.


    In the sky.


    Qi Le¡¯s silhouette suddenly appeared, blocking Gluck, browsing slightly wrinkle.


    ¡°You are injured, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Although Gluck¡¯s appearance at this time is not miserable, it is definitely riddled with scars.


    The large and small wounds covered Gluck¡¯s whole body, and the appearance of drenched with blood was even more terrifying.


    Fortunately, these wounds are not too deep, and the strong resilience endowed by Dragon Clan Bloodlines has already recovered more than half of Gluck¡¯s injuries.


    However, after carefully distinguishing, you can find that the scars on this body are more like the same attack.


    ¡°Qi Le?!¡±


    After a surprised cry, Gluck froze for a while, and quickly reacted.


    ¡°Stop talking, am I looking for news about Dragon Race.¡±


    ¡°Although there is not much information about Dragon Race, there are not many records, but I really want to find out It¡¯s actually not that difficult to get up.¡±


    Gluck flapped his wings and stopped in front of Qi Le. Although he was still a little surprised, he still said aloud.


    ¡°The first lord who established the Flame Dragon kingdom, the envoy possessed is the genuine Dragon Race giant dragon.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    Qi Le glanced at the Flame Dragon Kingdom Annals in his hand.


    To be honest, Qi Le really didn¡¯t expect at the beginning, the first lord of the Flame Dragon kingdom, and the envoy he possessed would be a genuine giant dragon.


    And it¡¯s Fire Element giant dragon.


    The facts proved one thing, that is, the way they named their names is really straightforward.


    ¡°But does this have anything to do with your injuries?¡±


    Qi Le brought the topic back.


    ¡°Listen to me and finish talking first.¡±


    Gluck cleared his throat, and then continued: ¡°I follow this clue and continue to look for Dragon Race News.¡±


    ¡°Then I found out that the Blackwater Kingdom once dug up a piece of dragon scales. I heard that the place where the dragon scales were dug up is the place where the first Lord of Flame Dragon Kingdom disappeared. I don¡¯t know true or false either.¡±


    ¡°oh?¡±


    Qi Le eyebrow raised, interest came.


    According to the situation recorded in the annals of the Flame Dragon Kingdom, the first Lord of the Flame Dragon Kingdom did not die or die, but disappeared unexpectedly.


    This is very intriguing.


    You must know that the first ruler who established the Flame Dragon kingdom with one hand is so powerful that there is no doubt about it.


    The news that can make this level of powerhouse disappear unexpectedly is quite suspicious.


    But things did happen, and there was a disappearing place that seemed right but actually isn¡¯t left.


    At that time, Flame Dragon Kingdom also sent a large number of people to search, but they all returned to no avail.


    So in the end, this matter can only be ignored.


    After all, if you continue to search, it will only waste your national power. Coupled with years of searching, according to calculations, the life essence of the first lord is almost at its limit.


    Even if it is found, there is no way.


    So the second lord of Flame Dragon kingdom hurriedly ascended to the throne and presided over the overall situation.


    It¡¯s just true or false that is recorded in the historical annals. Most of the time, it can only be used as a reference.


    But for this major event, It shouldn¡¯t be wrong.


    ¡°So I went straight to the place I heard about, ready to see the rumors true or false.¡±


    ¡°If I can dig out a piece of dragon scales, it will definitely be able to It proves that Dragon Race once stopped at that place.¡±


    When Gluck said this, he was still excited.


    But soon, it became a tangled expression.


    ¡°It¡¯s just didn¡¯t expect. I just arrived at that place. I was about to go down and have a look. I was shocked by an invisible force.¡±


    ¡°That Coercion, if I feel right, it is definitely a pure Dragon¡¯s Prestige!¡±


    ¡°So I will come to you immediately.¡±


    Although Gluck is a flame The lesser dragon has the bloodline of Dragon Race in its body, and it is not low.


    But facing the pure Dragon¡¯s Prestige, these impure demonic beasts of Dragon Clan Bloodlines, there is no way to resist.


    Especially looking at the wounds on Gluck¡¯s body, densely packed all over his body¡­


    ¡°Gluck, your wounds won¡¯t be the same Share¡­Dragon¡¯s Prestige, it came out.¡±


    Qi Le asked more.


    ¡°Yes, it was shaken out by the Dragon¡¯s Prestige.¡±


    Gluck is quite sure that the invisible force is the pure Dragon¡¯s Prestige.


    ¡°Dragon¡¯s Prestige, which can directly create destructive power¡­¡±


    Qi Le stretched out his hand and rubbed his chin.


    Just looking at this Dragon¡¯s Prestige that can be condensed into substance is enough to prove how terrifying the cultivation realm is when the master of this Dragon¡¯s Prestige is released.


    You must know that the coercion of this thing is more of an impact on the Spiritual Plane.


    Once it has been raised to the point where it can damage the fleshy body, the realm is completely different.


    At least, it is also something that powerhouse-level powers can do.


    Could the disappearance of the first Lord of the Flame Dragon Kingdom have something to do with a giant dragon of the powerhouse level?


    However, according to the records in the annals of the Flame Dragon kingdom, the strength of the first leader should also be a powerhouse realm.


    And he is also a powerhouse realm summoner, and the battle strength that can be demonstrated is more terrifying than the general powerhouse-class power.


    Therefore, the Dragon¡¯s Prestige that Gluck encountered was probably caused by a giant dragon of a powerhouse-level peak realm.


    Powerhouse-level peak realm!


    The giant dragon of this cultivation realm, let Gluck handle it.


    Even if you don¡¯t do it, just relying on the condensed killing intent, I am afraid that Gluck can be killed.


    Fortunately, Gluck knew how to advance and retreat, knowing that he could not cope with it, so he immediately ran over to inform Qi Le.


    As for why Gluck knew Qi Le is here¡­


    Angel¡¯s movements are not a secret, so you can find out if Angel¡¯s whereabouts are inquired.


    ¡°You have done a good job. Now tell me where Dragon¡¯s Prestige broke out. After I confirm it, you will get the reward you deserve.¡±


    Qi Le thought for a while before speaking out loud.


    Look, I am definitely going to see it.


    The news that you have finally gotten, even if you don¡¯t know true or false, you have to check it out.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2038: Dragon Race news)¡­

 Chapter 2039

    If the task cannot be completed, there will be no advanced purchase channels.


    even more how, if this time passes, the giant dragon that can be found is really the same as Qi Le¡¯s guess, a powerhouse-level peak realm giant dragon.


    The golden dragon scales found by Qi Le can explain why there are such powerful functions.


    It¡¯s just why the cultivation realm has such a high giant dragon and reverse scale. Will be taken down, so we need to explore the reasons separately.


    The specific situation, you still need to see it in person to know.


    ¡°Okay, I will wait.¡±


    After Gluck told Qi Le his location, he was about to leave here.


    Once the task is completed, it is time to take care of the injuries.


    ¡°Wait, before that, I¡¯ll pay you a part of the deposit first.¡±


    ¡°By the way, help me continue to inquire about Dragon Race news.¡±


    Qi Le saw Gluck¡¯s move to leave, after a little thought, he stopped it.


    Uncertainty about this place where Dragon¡¯s Prestige erupted, and before the dragon soul fragments can be obtained, the news of Dragon Race cannot be interrupted.


    So Gluck¡¯s mission cannot be over yet.


    ¡°Oh? What deposit?¡±


    Gluck turned around and looked at Qi Le.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a little giant dragon blood essence. After you swallow it, carefully refining, you can purify the Dragon Clan Bloodlines in your body.¡±


    Qi Le laughed, and then extend the hand, flicks with the finger.


    A lump of golden liquid flew towards Gluck, and then stopped in front of it.


    The majestic breath also radiated from the golden red liquid.


    ¡°It turned out to be giant dragon blood essence! How can you have this thing on your body?¡±


    The Dragon Clan Bloodlines in the gram body began to stir, which also proved the identity of this group of golden red liquid.


    It is indeed the giant dragon blood essence of genuine!


    This made Gluck seem extremely shocked, completely unable to understand what Qi Le wanted to do.


    Since Qi Le has giant dragon blood essence in his hands, why bother looking for Dragon Race news?


    ¡°Why do I have giant dragon blood essence here? It¡¯s not something you should worry about. You only need to do what you should do.¡±


    Qi Le glanced at Gluck indifferently, not intending to explain the problem.


    Only unfathomable can make people fearful.


    Although Qi Le simply doesn¡¯t want to say the existence of system, but the indifferent eyes still give Gluck a feeling of have one¡¯s hair stand on end.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Gluck quickly bowed his head and apologized, and then swallowed the giant dragon blood essence in front of him.


    No way, a powerhouse that can obtain the giant dragon blood essence, Gluck doesn¡¯t think he has the ability to deal with it.


    Being soft is not a shameful performance. A real man can bend and stretch.


    The same goes for the flame lesser dragon.


    After that, Gluck, who received the ¡°deposit¡±, left.


    I have said all that I have to say. What are you doing here? Do you really have to wait for the meal?


    ¡°Really didn¡¯t expect, Dragon Race news came out so soon, I¡¯m not ready yet.¡±


    Qi Le moved his body for a while, and then looked towards the distance.


    It¡¯s better to talk to Angel first about acting alone, lest this little girl can¡¯t find anyone and starts running around in a hurry.


    So Qi Le didn¡¯t waste time, and went back to find Angel.


    Then, after seriously rejecting Angel¡¯s bold idea of ??wanting to go with him, he set off alone to the place where Dragon¡¯s Prestige broke out.


    The location mentioned by Gluck is not close.


    On a desert far away from the Kingdom of Flame Dragon, I don¡¯t know how the Kingdom of Blackwater found it.


    The most incredible thing is that they can even dig dragon scales.


    When Qi Le finds a place, he can only see the endless yellow sand at a glance, and there will be large fragments of debris on the Desert from time to time.


    These ruins, mostly covered by yellow sand, prove one thing to all outsiders.


    That is on this desert, how prosperous it was back then.


    It¡¯s a pity that now it¡¯s all submerged by wind and sand, leaving nothing but desolation and silence.


    Even those explorers and treasure hunters are reluctant to come to this place, because simply can¡¯t find anything good.


    ¡°Could it be that this Desert was also a prosperous city-state back then¡­ Or, it was a prosperous country¡­¡±


    Qi Le walked here deep and shallow Above the desert, walk through these ruins.


    The erosion of time has made these first-class building materials extremely fragile and decayed.


    The Blackwater Kingdom will send people here to hunt for treasures. I have probably read the annals of the Flame Dragon Kingdom and know that this is the place where the first leader of the Flame Dragon Kingdom disappeared.


    How else would you try one¡¯s luck in this ghost place?


    Walking on the road, Qi Le also tried to dig out something from these ruins.


    Unfortunately, before digging down, these dilapidated walls have become fragmented, scattered on the ground, almost mixed with yellow sand.


    This also gave Qi Le a conjecture.


    When the first Lord of the Flame Dragon Kingdom came here, it was probably because he knew that this piece of ruins buried under the yellow sand contained hidden treasures.


    Of course, this is just a guess.


    After all, for such a long time, who knows what the truth is.


    ¡°It¡¯s not far ahead. It should be the position Gluck said. I hope I don¡¯t let me down.¡±


    On this desert, I don¡¯t know if I leave. Qi Le, how far away, suddenly raised his head.


    Although in this endless Desert, looking up, it is full of yellow sand, it is impossible to distinguish the location.


    But the breath permeating the air cannot be faked.


    In the hot yellow sand under the feet, there are still some unremarkable blood, and the imperceptible smell of the flame lesser dragon, which can¡¯t be covered by the wind and sand.


    Then ahead, it should be where Gluck was injured.


    ¡°Say¨C!¡±


    At this moment, Qi Le still wants to move on.


    In this vast Desert, a huge storm suddenly lifted up the sky full of yellow sand.


    The squally wind roared, mixed with the roar of yellow sand, which involuntarily gave birth to a sense of depression.


    The blue sky was also obscured by the yellow sand, and it became gloomy.


    ¡°Is this¡­ a sandstorm?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem to be the same, or is this welcoming me?¡±


    Qi Le looked at the sudden storm, roared and swept, and immediately gathered a body barrier around his body.


    The sudden sandstorm is just an appetizer.


    The real challenge should be yet to come.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2039: Desert and Ruins)¡­

 Chapter 2040

    A giant dragon of a powerhouse-level peak realm, now Qi Le, can¡¯t ignore it.


    Even if this sudden sandstorm is just a bluff, you should never relax your vigilance.


    ¡°Roar¡ª¡ª!¡±


    After a while, the dragon roar of Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering cry came out in this storm.


    Even the scream of the violent wind cannot conceal this shocking dragon roar, as if it can reach people¡¯s hearts directly.


    In an instant, Dragon¡¯s Prestige was all around and appeared beside Qi Le.


    The violent aura and the vast Dragon¡¯s Prestige are like one after another huge waves of the sky, moving towards Qi Le and slapped.


    The momentum is great and mighty.


    ¡°Such a powerful Dragon¡¯s Prestige, it seems that the situation is not far from what I guessed.¡±


    Qi Le took a deep breath, and then immediately mobilized the energy in the body, The body protection barrier is stretched and solidified.


    Energy higher than Battle Qi and magic power, after adding spirit strength to condense into a body barrier, defensive power will become extremely powerful.


    Used to resist the wind and sand and Dragon¡¯s Prestige in front of you, it is not a problem at all.


    However, Qi Le still doesn¡¯t know how long this vast Dragon¡¯s Prestige will last.


    And¡­ Dragon¡¯s Prestige in front of me, is it all the power of the giant dragon that has not yet appeared?


    After all, a powerhouse-level peak realm is definitely a terrifying realm.


    At least Qi Le still can¡¯t reach that high realm.


    Although from the powerhouse-level realm to the powerhouse-level peak realm, you don¡¯t need to experience the trial of Trial Space, you only need enough Heaven and Earth luck and your own insight.


    Then connect Heaven and Earth air luck with your own air luck to reach Perfection Realm.


    In this way, the Heaven and Earth luck that one possesses can be endless, completely out of the control of the will of Heaven and Earth.


    It can be called a powerhouse-level peak realm.


    But there are very few powerhouse-level abilities that can achieve this step.


    Heaven and Earth¡¯s air luck limitation is one of the factors.


    But another more important factor is still subject to my own perception.


    You must know that the powerhouse realm¡¯s power, Battle Qi or magic in the body, has already reached an incalculable point.


    No matter how to improve Battle Qi and magic power, the effect is minimal.


    Therefore, Heaven and Earth¡¯s air luck has largely replaced Battle Qi and magical power.


    And apart from this, my own perception and control of Heaven and Earth¡¯s luck has become the most important thing.


    Until the powerhouse-level peak realm, Heaven and Earth¡¯s air luck will basically completely replace Battle Qi and magic power, becoming a higher level of power, and being used in battle.


    This is also the reason why the powerhouse-class powerhouse and the powerhouse-class Supreme Peak are simply the biggest reason for the two realm.


    The reason why Qi Le is not a powerhouse-level Supreme Peak is because the power Qi Le currently uses is still the special energy given to him by the system.


    Although Quality-can indeed be higher than Battle Qi and magic.


    But compared to Heaven and Earth¡¯s luck, there is still a not small distance.


    This is also a gap that is almost irreparable.


    To give the simplest example, the powerhouse-level Supreme Peak possesses the power of Absolute Control, which is to completely control a space through its own tyrannical Heaven and Earth luck.


    In this space, even Heaven and Earth will not be able to intervene.


    The only thing that can counteract this power of control is the power of the same level, using Heaven and Earth¡¯s luck to protect oneself.


    This is the level of power!


    There is a qualitative change between powerhouse-level and powerhouse-level Peak! It is also an insurmountable gap!


    And the power that system lent Qi Le¡­


    To put it bluntly, it is actually replacing all the special energy used by Qi Le with Heaven and Earth Qi Luck that¡¯s all.


    Otherwise, why Qi Le¡¯s body would not be able to support this force for a long time.


    It is because the power converted from Heaven and Earth¡¯s luck is too violent. If there is no way to fully control it, it will easily cause irreparable damage to the body.


    ¡°Who is it? Dare to break into the realm of this seat!¡±


    As Qi Le struggled to resist this Dragon¡¯s Prestige, a majestic voice, Fell from the sky.


    Its mighty power is like the resonance of Heaven and Earth.


    When it fell into Qi Le¡¯s ears, his chest was suffocated for a while, and the hairs stood up behind his back.


    However, the appearance of this voice also made Qi Le sighed in relief.


    Because, at last it brought out the principal.


    ¡°I am from Human Race, Qi Le!¡±


    ¡°Then who are you?¡±


    Qi Le took a deep breath, and Speaking loudly without showing any weakness.


    Although the opponent¡¯s outburst is relatively strong, but his own imposing manner can¡¯t lose.


    ¡°Human Race? Qi Le?¡±


    ¡°Nameless!¡±


    After that voice repeated Qi Le¡¯s words, it seemed Some snort disdainfully, commented unceremoniously.


    But shortly afterwards, a majestic voice came from the sky.


    It¡¯s just this time that I have become arrogant.


    ¡°This seat is the ambassador of the god of summon!¡±


    ¡°What!?¡±


    This self-introduction really made Qi Le startled , The heart is even more shocking.


    What are you kidding? The messenger of the god of summon? !


    It¡¯s no exaggeration to say, don¡¯t look at the title of the god of summon, it doesn¡¯t sound like a great feeling.


    But at present he is Qi Le with the status of the enchantress, but knows perfectly clear that the rank of the enchantress is the upper limit of the concubine¡¯s strength.


    To put it simply, the master of this voice-the ambassador of the god of summon.


    In terms of strength, it is not weaker than the God of Summon, and may even be stronger than the God of Summon!


    If you want to come this way, then the master of this voice is a bit terrifying in strength.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not right!¡±


    But soon, Qi Le came back to his senses from the shock.


    ¡°Why does the ambassador of the god of summon stay in this world?¡±


    ¡°Even the god of summon is not in this world anymore, a trifling ambassador, again How could it be possible to stay here!¡±


    Qi Le immediately thought of the loopholes.


    If the god of summon is still in this world, then Qi Le sells Summon Scroll and snatches the strength of faith from the god of summon, it is long time for the god of summon to show up.


    Then Qi Le can¡¯t stay in the summon world for so long.


    It should have been sanctioned by the god of summon long ago.


    So, the truth of the matter is¡­


    ¡°You are lying!¡±


    After Qi Le wanted to understand the key, he was unceremoniously stunned. go back.


    ¡°Lying? I never bother to lie!¡±


    ¡°Ignorance junior! You broke into the realm of this seat without permission, and dare to say such things, then don¡¯t Blame me for being ruthless!¡±


    This majestic voice suddenly sounded.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2040: Summon God¡¯s Envoy)¡­

 Chapter 2041

    The huge body size obscures the sky, making the entire piece of Heaven and Earth seem to have entered the night.


    The terrifying imposing manner, like a huge wave in the sky, is coming turbulently.


    The violent Dragon¡¯s Prestige is more like a giant palm, pressing on Qi Le¡¯s body, making Qi Le¡¯s movements slow by three points.


    ¡°This horrible Dragon¡¯s Prestige is absolutely impossible to be released by a powerhouse-level giant dragon.¡±


    ¡°This guy is a genuine powerhouse-level peak realm giant dragon. !¡±


    Qi Le took a deep breath and raised his head, looking at the sky in amazement, the giant dragon covering the sky.


    The wingspan is thousands of meters long, and the dragon body is thousands of meters above.


    What is that concept?


    Hovering above the sky, it is like a huge mountain range floating in the sky, giving people an unspeakable oppression.


    Just a simple glance, it will be shocked, can not help but want to worship.


    This is the giant dragon of the powerhouse-level peak realm!


    It is also the first powerhouse-level Supreme Peak Qi Le encountered.


    Qi Le really has no idea whether it can be defeated.


    system: ¡°Host, the giant dragon in front of you is the dragon soul fragment that needs to be collected in the mission. Please defeat it as soon as possible to complete the mission.¡±


    But at this moment , Qi Le suddenly had a voice in his mind.


    In such a tense atmosphere, Qi Le almost didn¡¯t make his legs weakened by fright, and he sat directly on the ground.


    ¡°What you just said, dare say it again?¡±


    ¡°This is the first powerhouse front stage peak realm of the giant dragon, the dragon soul just debris?!¡±


    However, after Qi Le reacted to what the system said, the shock that appeared in his heart was even more profound than when he saw this giant dragon appear just now.


    A giant dragon of a powerhouse-level peak realm, is it just a piece of dragon soul fragments?


    What kind of cultivation realm is in front of this giant dragon!


    Wait¡­


    Putting it that way, what this giant dragon said before-it is the messenger of the god of summon, it¡¯s true!


    It surpasses the cultivation realm of the powerhouse-level peak realm. I am afraid that only gods can do it.


    But, why does the ambassador of the god of dignified summon leave a piece of dragon soul fragment in this World?


    Could it be said that the god of summon was hit hard by other gods, and even his envoy was killed, leaving only this piece of dragon soul fragment?


    This is a reasonable guess, not without such a possibility.


    As for why Qi Le didn¡¯t guess that the god of summon was already dead, it was because the covenant died and the envoy would also fall with him.


    Then there will be no dragon soul fragments left.


    ¡°This is really interesting. One accidentally discovered the secret of luck among the gods.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just that what happened, you have to wait until you defeat it .¡±


    Only with the guy in front of you can I figure it out.¡±


    Qi Le moved his wrists and ankles, and then looked around with the corner of his eye.


    Since the giant dragon in front of you said, he broke into its field.


    Then it means that this space should be a small space independent of summon.


    No wonder that after so many years, nothing has been discovered in this desert.


    A giant dragon of a powerhouse-level peak realm has a field that is not so easy to break into.


    Otherwise, why Gluck was shocked by Dragon¡¯s Prestige before he got close.


    As for the people in the Blackwater Kingdom, Qi Le estimated that the dragon scales dug up were accidentally left in the Desert.


    Apart from this, Qi Le can¡¯t think of other explanations.


    ¡°Come on!¡±


    Qi Le, who wanted to understand the whole story, suddenly stood up straight, looked towards the sky with his head up, and shouted.


    ¡°Interesting, trifling ants, dare to challenge this seat!¡±


    ¡°Then you are ready to die!¡±


    The temper of giant dragon It¡¯s not so good. Seeing Qi Le dare to fight, he suddenly roared.


    The Dragon¡¯s Prestige hiding the sky and covering the earth swept over, and in a short time, the surrounding air seemed to become viscous.


    As if one after another space yoke, Qi Le is firmly restrained.


    Qi Le can¡¯t move anything.


    When the power of Absolute Control possessed by the powerhouse-level Supreme Peak was applied to him, Qi Le realized how weak his opponent was.


    ¡°Heaven and Earth luck is the use and control of Power of Heaven and Earth.¡±


    ¡°The powerhouse-level peak realm is indeed tyrannical.¡±


    Qi Le feels the power around his body, one after another space shackles tied to his body.


    The terrifying power of control makes Qi Le unable to move even a finger.


    I can¡¯t even make a sound.


    And the most terrifying thing is that Qi Le can clearly feel that his heart is beating more and more slowly.


    Under this power of control, the blood throughout the body is flowing more and more slowly.


    The only thing that can remain unaffected is probably my own thoughts.


    ¡°Those who broke into this domain without authorization¡­¡±


    The giant dragon in the sky looked at Qi Le with cold eyes, and uttered a word without mercy.


    ¡°Dead!¡±


    ¡°Om¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Qi Le can clearly feel the space shackles bound to his body and begin to melt For one after another spike.


    If there is no accident, in the next second, these spatial spikes will pierce his body.


    By then, in this realm and dying, Qi Le may not even be able to escape his soul.


    ¡°I saw it with my own eyes and felt the power of the powerhouse-level Supreme Peak. It really made me feel a lot.¡±


    ¡°But unfortunately, I don¡¯t want to die here yet.¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s gaze swept across the surrounding space spikes, and then at the giant dragon in the sky.


    In an instant, a mighty and boundless force burst out from Qi Le and swept away outwards.


    In an instant, it shattered all the space spikes and also shattered the space shackles on Qi Le¡¯s body.


    Heaven and Earth adds luck to the body and protects the body.


    At this moment, Qi Le is already on the same level as this giant dragon in the cultivation realm.


    ¡°en? How is this possible!¡±


    ¡°When did such a genius appear in Human Race?¡±


    giant dragon After seeing Qi Le¡¯s burst of power, there was a very human shock in the beast pupils.


    ¡°Again?¡±


    Qi Le keenly captured a very crucial word in the giant dragon¡¯s self-talk.


    ¡°Is there a human race in this world that is as powerful as this giant dragon in his lifetime?¡±


    This is definitely an explosive news .


    To be honest, in Qi Le¡¯s view, the powerhouse-level peak realm may not be enough to cause this giant dragon to be shocked.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2041: This is the Dragon Soul Fragment)¡­

 Chapter 2042

    Therefore, the Human Race clansman that can shock this giant dragon should be the same realm that existed before it was alive.


    That is, above the powerhouse realm.


    Above the powerhouse-level Peak Realm!


    If this kind of power really exists in the summon world, then Qi Le must be more careful.


    Because of that level of existence, Qi Le may not be able to deal with it.


    You have to stabilize the development for a while.


    ¡°Human Race junior, you should not be a creature of Heaven and Earth.¡±


    After the giant dragon perceives Qi Le¡¯s cultivation realm, it suddenly converges for some reason. Own hostility.


    Moreover, the name Qi Le has changed from the previous disdain to the name of Senior as Junior.


    However, Qi Le has no comments on the issue of title.


    After all, based on the age this giant dragon has survived, and the cultivation realm, it is understandable to call Qi Le ¡°Human Race Junior¡±.


    It¡¯s just that Qi Le doesn¡¯t call this giant dragon according to senior¡¯s name.


    even more how, now the most critical point should be the sure words of this giant dragon, which really makes Qi Le somewhat incomprehensible.


    ¡°Why do you say that I am not a creature of Heaven and Earth?¡±


    This is a very important piece of information.


    Especially the extremely determined tone of this giant dragon makes Qi Le feel very weird.


    Could this guy see his true identity?


    ¡°Little Brat, you don¡¯t have to think about setting up this seat, but it¡¯s okay to tell you the truth.¡±


    A giant dragon who doesn¡¯t know how long he has lived, impossible Can¡¯t hear such simple words.


    I just don¡¯t care.


    ¡°The reason why this seat is so determined, you are not a creature of this side of Heaven and Earth, that is because when the god of summon left this side of Heaven and Earth, he shattered the heaven and earth of this world. Earth will.¡±


    ¡°When Heaven and Earth is out of luck, how could there be a creature of your cultivation realm.¡±


    said giant dragon casually There was a fortunate secret about the god of summon, and Qi Le¡¯s eyelids jumped wildly.


    Heaven and Earth¡¯s will was shattered by the God of Summon¡­


    Knowing this, it is really hard for Qi Le to imagine the power of the God of Summon. How strong is it.


    Or in other words, how powerful the giant dragon in front of me was during his lifetime.


    However, even with such a powerful giant dragon, there is still only one piece of dragon soul fragment left at this moment. The god of summon is whereabouts unknown. Who did this?


    Thinking about it this way, Qi Le always feels that he has come into contact with some incredible secrets.


    Is this the world of powerhouse?


    system: ¡°Host, this system has something to say.¡±


    ¡°???¡±


    Qi Le hasn¡¯t finished with emotion yet, just Hearing the voice of system popping out of my mind, I suddenly looked confused.


    ¡°You have a second system, what do you want to say?¡±


    system: ¡°Host, according to your current thinking, this system feels that the will of Heaven and Earth, This system still has a little say.¡±


    ¡°This damn system is peeping at my thoughts again!¡±


    This is Qi Le who appeared after listening to the system. Of a single thought.


    But soon Qi Le reacted, and system suddenly came up to say what he meant, probably to answer his doubts.


    Because there is a question about the will of Heaven and Earth, for a system that can directly contact the will of Heaven and Earth, it may not be a particularly difficult problem.


    So, since the system can take the initiative to speak, it means that there should be something strange about the god of summon.


    ¡°Is there any difference between the will of Heaven and Earth?¡±


    Qi Le seemed to be divine light flashed and immediately asked in his mind.


    system: ¡°Hey¨C! I can¡¯t tell, the host seems to be smarter all of a sudden.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know where your confidence said this A word¡­¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s face was silent, but he was speechless.


    When consulting others, even if the corners of your eyes twitch, you must stay calm.


    When you are not ashamed to ask, you must do a good job on the surface.


    Besides, system is still showing up to help solve problems, of course, I can¡¯t show my face.


    system: ¡°As the host said, it is also the will of Heaven and Earth, but according to the world of the will of condense Heaven and Earth, the power of the will of Heaven and Earth is also different.¡±


    system: ¡°In simple terms, the higher the level of power in the world, the stronger the will of Heaven and Earth from the condense.¡±


    system: ¡°In addition, the will of Heaven and Earth is condense. The longer you come, the more growth you will gain, and the strength you possess will naturally become stronger.¡±


    The easy-to-understand explanation made Qi Le quickly understand the meaning of system.


    Because I have said before that the essence of Heaven and Earth¡¯s will is actually the instinct of a world, the product of extreme cohesion.


    When the power level of the world is elevated, Heaven and Earth will naturally become stronger.


    And when Heaven and Earth¡¯s will becomes stronger, the Heaven and Earth luck or other cultivation resources fed back to the creatures between Heaven and Earth will become more .


    In this way, the power level of thousands of creatures will be raised, so that the power level of the whole piece of Heaven and Earth will be increased.


    Then a virtuous circle is formed, complementing each other.


    So generally speaking, Heaven and Earth is the most vulnerable when the will is first born.


    If at this time, there is a power that surpasses the highest power level of Heaven and Earth, it can indeed shatter the will of this nascent Heaven and Earth.


    This may be the behavior of the god of summon.


    After thinking about this, Qi Le was suddenly shocked that these worlds that believe in gods seem to be the same.


    Heaven and Earth has no luck, Heaven and Earth has no will.


    The power level of the entire Heaven and Earth is strictly limited.


    When collecting strength of Faith from the God of Forging before, Qi Le was just a guess.


    But now, Qi Le is basically certain.


    Heaven and Earth will, is the enemy of those gods.


    As for what the reason is, Qi Le can probably guess it too. It is nothing more than the issue of strength of Faith.


    What are the most important factors for believing in gods?


    Because these gods possess unparalleled power and immense power, these creatures dare not develop a heart of resistance, so they can only believe and respect.


    But the existence of the will of Heaven and Earth will make the creatures living in this world become stronger and stronger.


    Until one day, strong enough to resist the gods!


    Then these creatures will begin to question the majesty of the gods.


    Faith will begin to collapse.


    In this case, no matter which god it is, it is absolutely impossible to want to see it.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2042: The Mystery of Gods)¡­

 Chapter 2043

    As long as these creatures remain weak forever, they will definitely continue to believe in their own gods.


    Become a fanatical believer, a major trend in this world.


    This guess, even if it is deviated, may not be much different from the real situation.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is, it¡¯s no wonder the power level of these worlds is so low that you can¡¯t even feel the slightest Heaven and Earth luck.¡±


    Qi Le His face was frowned badly, and he just felt a little¡­disgusting about this speculated fact!


    That¡¯s right, it¡¯s disgusting.


    The birth of the will of Heaven and Earth is the aspiration of thousands of creatures and the cohesion of the purest instinct of Heaven and Earth.


    However, for their own selfishness, these gods ruthless completely cut off the way for these creatures to become stronger.


    It¡¯s like raising livestock to be slaughtered in captivity.


    It¡¯s just that those poultry and livestock provide meat, and these thousands of creatures provide strength of Faith.


    Forced to helpless strength of Faith!


    It¡¯s just that these creatures don¡¯t know these fortunes, so it¡¯s impossible to know their identity in the eyes of those gods.


    In fact, it is not much different from the poultry and livestock raised by themselves.


    Still such a muddleheaded living in this false happiness, contributing his beliefs.


    And it¡¯s hard to wake up.


    So even if Qi Le guessed this fact, he didn¡¯t intend to tell it.


    After all, with only a few words of a messenger, I want to break the situation that the god of summon has managed for thousands of years, which is obviously impossible.


    even more how, compared to the task of enlightening the world, there are obviously more important things to be solved now.


    That¡¯s the giant dragon in front of you, why did you tell this story?


    Thinking of this, Qi Le once again looked at the giant dragon in the sky and solemnly asked: ¡°If this is the case, then why are you telling me about such a secret thing?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of me saying it?¡±


    Talking to a giant dragon who has been alive for so long, temptation or something can be completely omitted.


    They are all smart people, so it¡¯s better to speak simply.


    ¡°No, you won¡¯t say it.¡±


    The giant dragon looked at Qi Le with great certainty, and said slowly: ¡°A creature that can reach your cultivation realm, It will only appear in that piece of Heaven and Earth.¡±


    ¡°So, you are the same as this seat, and both come from the four directions!¡±


    Speaking of this name, In the vertical pupils of the giant dragon, there was also a glimmer of light flashing.


    ¡°Where did you say?!¡±


    Qi Le hearing this, looked at the giant dragon in astonishment.


    Where is Sifangjie?


    Qi Le is very sure that he has never heard of this name, and has never seen the record from anywhere.


    But looking at the appearance of the giant dragon in front of him, Qi Le has the illusion that he has forgotten something important.


    Still, what this guy has misunderstood¡­


    ¡°Looking at your expression, I am even more convinced that you are indeed a junior of Human Race.¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s stunned expression on his face made the giant dragon haha ??in the sky laugh, obviously in a very happy mood.


    ¡°Yes, since that war, Sifangjie has not been called Sifangjie.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s say it differently, Human Race junior, you are Is it from the Eastern Wilderness¡­or the northern mountain range?¡±


    Although the giant dragon¡¯s tone is slow, the content of the words is like a thunder, resounding in Qi Le¡¯s ears, shaking Qi Le¡¯s brain buzzed.


    The Eastern Desolation¡­or the North Mountain Range¡­


    The giant dragon in front of me can even name these two names.


    That also means that the quadrangular world in the mouth of this giant dragon really refers to the piece of Heaven and Earth where Qi Le lives.


    However, Sifangjie is clearly only a piece of Heaven and Earth. Why are there two Heaven and Earth wills, the Eastern Wilderness and the Northern Mountain Range?


    Could it have something to do with the battle that this giant dragon said?


    ¡°I¡­ do come from the Quartet World.¡±


    Qi Le took a deep breath, calmed down his mood, and said aloud.


    ¡°hahaha¡­It¡¯s not easy. I have waited here for thousands of years before you appear.¡±


    The giant dragon in the sky is again With a burst of laughter, his tone became kind.


    ¡°That, senior¡­¡±


    Qi Le was dumbfounded by the burst of laughter and had to stop.


    Now that I know that the giant dragon in front of me comes from the same piece of Heaven and Earth as myself, I am not aggrieved by calling senior.


    Because Qi Le is in the position of Junior no matter from the seniority or the cultivation realm.


    Therefore, Qi Le should be polite.


    ¡°I know that you will definitely have a lot of problems in your heart, but don¡¯t worry, I will tell you what you can say.¡±


    After the giant dragon laughed tired, Only then looked towards Qi Le, and then talked about it.


    ¡°Well¡­¡±


    Qi Le scratched his head and swallowed the question in his mouth.


    Talking to smart people is just saving effort, just open your mouth and you are guessed what you want to say.


    ¡°Then senior, the first question, I want to know who you are, what exactly is it?¡±


    So Qi Le turned around and asked directly what he was most interested in. The problem.


    After a pause, I added another sentence: ¡°It¡¯s an identity other than the identity of the ambassador of the god of summon.¡±


    ¡°Human Race junior, you might ask, But even if I tell you, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°The identity of this seat is the holy king of Dragon Race!¡±


    ¡°The only holy king !¡±


    The giant dragon holy king!


    Qi Le has never heard of this name.


    But if you think about the cultivation realm of the giant dragon in front of you, you can know how lofty the identity of the king of giant dragons is.


    From Ancient Era to the present day, the only holy king in the entire Dragon Race!


    You don¡¯t need to say anything at all to understand what a noble position this is.


    ¡°I know¡­¡±


    Qi Le swallowed and wrote down the title, and after deciding to go back, ask Lan Qi to see if he knows giant dragon The matter of the holy king.


    Lan Qi is also an orthodox Dragon Race giant dragon anyway. It shouldn¡¯t be unfamiliar to this kind of secret inside Dragon Race.


    ¡°The second question, senior, why did you come to Heaven and Earth here?¡±


    Qi Le knows that it feels like asking it knowingly.


    But I still can¡¯t help but want to be sure.


    ¡°Little Brat, the demon contract on you hasn¡¯t disappeared yet, why did you ask this question.¡±


    The giant dragon holy king glanced at Qi Le. Speaking of what seems to be the answer to the question.


    But it answered Qi Le¡¯s question very well.


    Since the identities of both are envoys, they are naturally brought over by the owner of summon.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2043: Giant Dragon Saint King)¡­

 Chapter 2044

    Qi Le immediately asked the third question after confirming how the giant dragon saint king came to the summon world.


    Because of the current situation, it is indeed a little weird.


    ¡°I stay here voluntarily.¡±


    This question, the giant dragon Saint King was silent for a long time before speaking slowly.


    ¡°In order to wait for the creatures of the Sifang Realm to come here, in order to reconsolidate the will of Heaven and Earth in this world.¡±


    As soon as this word came out, Qi Le¡¯s heart was shocked.


    ¡±


    Reconsolidate the Heaven and Earth will of Heaven and Earth on this side? Why?¡±


    ¡°Are you not the envoy of the god of summon?¡±


    Qi Le looked at the giant dragon holy king with a stunned face.


    The god of summon tried his best to shatter the will of Heaven and Earth in this world, but as the god of summon, the giant dragon saint king who is the envoy of the god of summon, actually wants to recondense the heaven and earth of this world. will.


    Is this a backstab from your own person?


    Or is there another lucky secret?


    ¡°This world is the starting place of the god of summon, and the will of Heaven and Earth is shattered just for the purpose of appointing the gods.¡±


    ¡°Remnant Soul is left in this seat, in The purpose of waiting for thousands of years is to allow the creatures of the Sifang Realm to reconsolidate the will of Heaven and Earth for this world.¡±


    ¡°Human Race junior, do you know that the external realm is less than the powerhouse level.¡± The environment is absolutely impossible to walk in.¡±


    When the giant dragon said this, he suddenly raised his head and glanced at the far end of the sky.


    Then I turned around and looked towards Qi Le.


    ¡°A realm that cannot be entered without the powerhouse level, no wonder no one has discovered it for thousands of years.¡±


    A little doubt in Qi Le¡¯s mind, immediately The answer is clear.


    The will of Heaven and Earth in the summon world was shattered by the god of summon. It is impossible to have the power of powerhouse realm.


    According to the giant dragon saint king, it seems that only the Sifang Realm can have the powerhouse realm power, so the creatures it is waiting here can only be the creatures of the Sifang Realm.


    Then putting it that way, is there any plan inside?


    ¡°Senior, why must he condense the Heaven and Earth will of Heaven and Earth?¡±


    Qi Le asked a little puzzled.


    Although the will of Heaven and Earth is condense, it is of great benefit to Qi Le, but Qi Le always has a feeling of being cheated before he is not clear about the reason.


    ¡°In order to cut off the acquisition of strength of Faith!¡±


    The giant dragon Saint King said decisively.


    ¡°Wait, if the strength of Faith of the god of summon is truncated, it will be of no benefit to you.¡±


    In this way, Qi Le is even more puzzled.


    As the envoy of the god of summon, he actually wants to cut off the strength of faith of the god of summon. If there is no conspiracy, Qi Le absolutely does not believe it.


    ¡°I know what you want to say, but the true god of summon is dead.¡±


    The tone of the giant dragon Saint King seemed very calm.


    But what he said made Qi Le unable to calm down.


    ¡°What did you say?!¡±


    ¡°The god of summon is dead? Then why are you¡­¡­¡±


    Qi Le suddenly stopped when he said this Living.


    Because the rest of the words are said, there is always a feeling of cursing people to death, which does not sound very good.


    ¡°You want to ask why this seat is still alive, right?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s very simple, as long as you can separate the souls and sign the demon contract.¡±


    ¡°Because you only need to smash the part of the soul that signed the demon contract, and the effect of the demon contract will be invalidated. It¡¯s that simple.¡±


    The giant dragon holy king said casually. To.


    However, Qi Le felt like a cold sweat just by hearing the danger.


    Shatter part of one¡¯s soul, speaking of which is simple, but if you really do it, if you are not careful, you will let yourself the soul flew away and scattered.


    Because the soul is one body, if you want to separate, you can¡¯t do it after you say it.


    No wonder the giant dragon saint king now has only a part of the dragon soul fragments.


    The rest of the original has been shattered by itself.


    Of course, it is also possible that the god of summon encountered a powerful enemy and was lost to death, which resulted in the scattered ashes and dispersed smoke of the part of the giant dragon saint king.


    After all, there is more than one god, and there are naturally strong and weak ones.


    However, Qi Le does not know what the specific situation is.


    ¡°The senior, you want to recondense Heaven and Earth now, is it for¡­¡±


    After learning that the god of summon has died, Qi Le Suddenly there was a guess in my heart.


    ¡°You are right. If you don¡¯t recondense the Heaven and Earth will, the next summon god will appear impossible, so this is a necessary process.¡±


    giant dragon Shengwang ordered nodded and said in a deep voice.


    Hearing this, a strange look appeared in Qi Le¡¯s eyes.


    The gods¡­ can they make their own?


    ¡°The so-called gods are just a group of powerhouse that¡¯s all detached from ordinary creatures, and they are not born as gods.¡±


    Seeing Qi Le¡¯s eyes change, the giant dragon Saint King sneered To explain a sentence.


    Immediately after the words were not over, the giant dragon Saint King opened his mouth, and a black shadow flew towards Qi Le immediately.


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s conditioned reflex usually raises his hand and takes a closer look and finds a statue he is catching.


    A statue with a rather strange appearance, it looks like a distorted picture of countless demonic beasts and Variation Beasts colliding together.


    ¡°You can be regarded as the core of the will of Heaven and Earth.¡±


    The giant dragon Saint King said in a deep voice.


    ¡°This is¡­the core of Heaven and Earth¡¯s will?¡±


    Qi Le looked at the weird statue in his hand with surprise, and suddenly remembered what system said a long time ago. if.


    This is what the system said when Qi Le was looking for dragon scales.


    It is said that the treasure of this time is related to the will to condense Heaven and Earth.


    I didn¡¯t expect that I didn¡¯t see any relationship at the time, but now I appeared in front of Qi Le.


    ¡°Yes, if you want to go further and surpass the powerhouse realm, then use this core to condense this world¡¯s Heaven and Earth will.¡±


    ¡°Above the powerhouse realm, there is a broader Heaven and Earth!¡±


    The giant dragon holy king is slightly nodded, speaking in a serious and serious tone.


    It¡¯s just that the tone of voice has become very tired compared to before, as if it has lost all of its strength.


    ¡°The realm above the powerhouse level¡­¡±


    ¡°Wait, senior, your voice¡­ You gave me this core, it has a great influence on you Come on!¡±


    Qi Le keenly noticed the change in the tone of the giant dragon holy king.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter much, in fact, I should have left this World long ago, just to wait for your arrival, and struggling on whilst at death¡¯s door that¡¯s all.¡±


    Although the voice of the giant dragon Saint King was tired, it was full of relief.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2044: The God of Summon)¡­

 Chapter 2045

    The rapid changes in the situation make Qi Le feel completely unprepared.


    What I said just now is good, how come I¡¯m going to die all of a sudden.


    Although the giant dragon Saint King did say, staying in this world is to recondense Heaven and Earth will.


    But there is no need for such a surprise attack.


    ¡°Wait a minute, senior, I still have questions to ask!¡±


    ¡°In the Sifang Realm, what battles have ever happened? Why have they become like this?¡±


    Qi Le could clearly perceive that the aura of the giant dragon holy king began to become weaker and weaker, so he asked aloud.


    If you don¡¯t ask any more, you may not have the opportunity to ask any more questions.


    To be honest, Qi Le didn¡¯t understand why the giant dragon saint king suddenly gave him the core of the will to condense Heaven and Earth.


    I also said such a strange thing.


    This is not the first time Qi Le has done the will of Heaven and Earth. What does it have to do with the breakthrough powerhouse realm?


    Besides, I didn¡¯t say how the god of summon fell. Isn¡¯t this deliberately appetizing?


    Also, why do you have to wait for others to condense the will of Heaven and Earth, can¡¯t you do it yourself?


    If you are looking for someone to do something, you have to make things clear.


    A lot of questions linger in Qi Le¡¯s mind, but in this case, only the most critical questions can be asked.


    Therefore, the battle in Sifangjie is what Qi Le cares most about.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Junior Human Race, your current cultivation realm is not enough. Knowing that too early will not do you any good.¡±


    ¡°So , Work hard to become stronger, when you step into that level, you will naturally know all the things you want to know.¡±


    The voice of the giant dragon holy king is getting lower and lower, and the breath and coercion are getting higher and higher. It¡¯s getting weaker.


    Countless cracks have spread in the surrounding space, which is about to collapse.


    ¡°Damn! Isn¡¯t it the same as I didn¡¯t say it?¡±


    Although Qi Le was annoyed, there was nothing to think of.


    The breath of the giant dragon Saint King is so weak that it can¡¯t be perceived, and it will disappear completely soon. What can be done?


    With just a piece of dragon soul fragment, it has been here for thousands of years, which is already very remarkable.


    What more can I ask for?


    Wait¡­ by the way!


    And that piece of dragon scales!


    Since dragon scales and dragon soul fragments are in one body, it should be useful.


    Thinking of this, Qi Le immediately took out the golden dragon scales.


    ¡°You actually carry the dragon scales of this seat on your body.¡±


    There was a little surprise in the voice of the giant dragon Saint King, but soon calmed down, as if Thinking about something.


    ¡°Also, Junior Human Race, since you have dragon scales, there will be a ray of Remnant Soul with you in this seat. As for what you can do, it depends on your innate talent.¡±


    After that, the dragon body of the giant dragon holy king resembles a mirror image and shattered.


    Then it turned into fluorescent light, scattered into the void, and disappeared.


    At the same time, a ray of light pierced the sky, thrown into the dragon scales in Qi Le¡¯s hand, which is exactly the ray of Remnant Soul promised by the giant dragon saint king.


    Next moment, Qi Le¡¯s domain space collapsed suddenly.


    The expansive Desert appeared in front of Qi Le again, the yellow sand was like fire, and it was extremely dazzling.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that¡­¡±


    Qi Le stared blankly at the golden dragon scales in his hand, his eyes twitched slightly.


    The dragon scales were originally brought out because Qi Le felt that the soul power of the giant dragon saint king was exhausted, so with the use of dragon scales as a carrier, it might be possible to survive.


    But who knows, after seeing dragon scales, the attitude of the giant dragon holy king is even more determined.


    Destroy the dragon body, body dies and Dao disappears on the spot, leaving behind a strand of Remnant Soul.


    What is it?


    ¡°Headache.¡±


    Strange things have gone through so much, Qi Le couldn¡¯t help but cover his head.


    This is all anger, it really hurts my brain with anger.


    ¡°System, don¡¯t look at it, I know that the task items you need never require a quantity. The dragon scales and dragon soul fragments are all available. The task should be considered complete.¡±


    Qi Le sighed for a while before he said it in his mind.


    system: ¡°Is the host sure to submit the task item?¡±


    ¡°OK.¡±


    Dragon scales and dragon soul fragments have no effect on Qi Le , I don¡¯t know what to do if I keep it in my hands.


    system: ¡°Congratulations to the host for completing the task. The task reward will be issued when you return to the store.¡±


    A very reasonable approach, after all, the High Rank purchase channel is useless in the summon world.


    As for the additional use of Strength of Faith, to be honest, Qi Le is looking forward to it, but it hasn¡¯t expected it to the extent that it has to be known now.


    Because there are more important questions to ask now.


    ¡°system, help me see if this core function is true or false, and whether there are any hidden functions.¡±


    Qi Le immediately put it in his hands after handing in the task Picked up the weird statue.


    Although the giant dragon holy king said that this is the core of the will to condense Heaven and Earth, Qi Le does not know what the actual function is.


    The so-called heart of harm is not allowed, and the heart of defense is indispensable.


    Even on the surface, the giant dragon holy king is not harmful.


    But there is no conspiracy behind it, Qi Le can¡¯t see it for a while.


    At any rate, it also involves the more ancient fortunate secrets. In the case of insufficient information, Qi Le can¡¯t guess anything, no matter how smart it is.


    system: ¡°Host, please wait a moment, it¡¯s testing¡­ the results will come out soon.¡±


    Qi Le will also be unhurried at this moment, directly in the sun. Sat down on the yellow sand, thinking quietly.


    Although there is not much news from the king of giant dragon.


    But every news can be called shocking to the world.


    There was a great battle in the Sifang Realm, the fall of the god of summon, and the waiting for thousands of years by the giant dragon holy king¡­


    Qi Le has never thought about it, but he can still get it. Knowing so many fortunate secrets, and¡­ seems to be trapped in it.


    ¡°Although I was confronted with the God of Forging a long time ago, I have never been as clear as today, directly blocking the strength of Faith, and simply forge a feud with the God.¡±


    ¡°However, this is the end of the matter. I guess I will not be able to change my future path.¡±


    If Qi Le wants to collect the strength of Faith, then it is inevitable to face those Gods.


    So Qi Le won¡¯t bother with this deadlock.


    It¡¯s just that Qi Le hates being involved in such an unclear way. He doesn¡¯t even know what¡¯s happening, so he¡¯s going to fight those unknown enemies.


    This feeling is pretty bad.


    So if Qi Le wants to understand these things, he has to dig out those ancient fortunes.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2045: Self-destructing dragon body)¡­

 Chapter 2046

    The words of the giant dragon holy king are true or false, Qi Le does not know.


    But trying to become stronger is a truth. Only if you are strong enough to fear no enemies, you are qualified to face these ancient fortunes.


    Only then have the ability to detect these tactics buried in the long river of time.


    For this reason, Qi Le also had to cheer up and temporarily give up the idea of ??mixing eating and waiting to die, and become stronger obediently and honestly.


    ¡°Then, the world above the powerhouse realm¡­system, do you know?¡±


    Qi Le suddenly asked this question.


    In the previous conversation, Qi Le already had a guess about the cultivation realm of the giant dragon Saint King during his lifetime.


    Beyond the existence of powerhouse-level realm¡­ what would it be?


    system: ¡°Host, if you want to know, this system can tell you.¡±


    system: ¡°Ordinary powerhouse-level realm, condensing Heaven and Earth air transport, achieving life In the realm of breath, it is the powerhouse-level Peak.¡±


    system: ¡°The powerhouse-level peak realm can gather strength of faith and become the highest throne.¡±


    system: ¡± When you reach the throne, you will step into the crowning class.¡±


    Above the powerhouse rank, it is the crowning class!


    The giant dragon holy king, gathers the strength of Faith of Dragon Race, and the seat is the Dragon Race throne!


    So Dragon Race has only one holy king, and only one holy king!


    It¡¯s no wonder those gods spread their faith madly in order to obtain the strength of Faith.


    Everything is for the power of Supreme!


    ¡°so that¡¯s how it is, strength of Faith¡­¡±


    It is the first time Qi Le has heard of realm above the powerhouse level. Did n¡¯t expect Use strength of Faith.


    Wait a minute, what system just said is¡­Strength of Faith! ?


    Become the Supreme Throne? !


    ¡°The new use of system, strength of Faith, will not be this, right? It is used to condense the throne and break through the powerhouse level.¡±


    Qi Le, who is awakening like a dream, Came back to his senses suddenly.


    No wonder the trial room in the store is no longer upgraded, and there is no higher Rank Trial Space.


    I originally wanted to break through the powerhouse level and be promoted to the crowned king level. I simply didn¡¯t need any trial crystals. What I needed was an incalculable strength of faith.


    The reason is not complicated.


    Because, with the strength of Faith condense, the ¡°king¡± of the throne itself is the power of Heaven and Earth¡¯s will level!


    The Trial Space created by the trial crystal is essentially a method used by Heaven and Earth to restrict thousands of creatures.


    If Heaven and Earth want to limit the power of the same level, how can it be done?


    This is also the reason why Qi Le has been in the forging world, as well as the summon world where he is now, to promote the cultivation realm, and simply does not need to test crystals.


    After all, even the will of Heaven and Earth in these two worlds has been shattered, so what are the limits?


    system: ¡°Of course not, host, because you are simply impossible to condense the Supreme Throne, so Strength of Faith is not very useful in your hands.¡±


    ¡°You said What?!¡±


    Qi Le was truly surprised when he heard this answer.


    Can¡¯t condense the Supreme Throne?


    Doesn¡¯t that mean there is no way to get on the throne and break through to the realm of the realm?


    system: ¡°No, the host, your worries are completely unnecessary.¡±


    system: ¡°As long as the system is there, the host can rest assured, but the host is you The way to become stronger will be a bit different.¡±


    ¡°???¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the difference? Tell me about it.¡±


    Qi Le suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart, and it was extremely strong.


    Generally speaking, it is a whim of powerhouse-level power, and I have a hunch that the correct success rate is not low.


    So Qi Le¡¯s mood at the moment is really extremely complicated.


    system: ¡°What are the specific differences? When the host¡¯s cultivation realm is enough, you will naturally know.¡±


    ¡°This sentence again!¡±


    Qi Le hearing this, can¡¯t help but compare the middle finger alone.


    But to be honest, it really doesn¡¯t make much sense to know these things before the cultivation realm has reached the peak of the powerhouse level.


    After all, strength of Faith or something, Qi Le is not lacking now.


    At least in the source of strength of Faith in the system, there is at least a world that many.


    It was still snatched from the hand of the forging god.


    ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t bother to ask you this question, do you still talk, is this test finished?¡±


    Qi Le refers to the weird statue in his hand.


    Becoming strong is not something that can be done overnight, it has to be accumulated continuously.


    The Supreme Throne is not so cohesive, the strength of Faith that needs to be spent is an astronomical figure.


    Otherwise, why do those gods count the number of ¡°worlds¡± when they obtain the strength of faith?


    If it is so easy, gods are also impossible so rare.


    system: ¡°If you don¡¯t mention the host, this system almost forgot. Just now, it has been tested.¡±


    system: ¡°This strangely shaped statue is called summon The heart of summon does have the function of nurturing the will of Heaven and Earth, and it also stores countless strength of


    faith .¡±


    ¡°Heart of summon¡­there is still strength of faith? giant in it? ¡±


    The dragon saint king is so generous!¡±


    Qi Le looked at the weird statue in his hand and said with emotion.


    The importance of strength of Faith is indispensable to the powerhouse-level power, just like Heaven and Earth luck is to the powerhouse-level power.


    Because the battle strength of the king-class power is inseparable from the throne he possesses.


    If you want the throne to become stronger, you must have enough strength of faith.


    The giant dragon saint king is a genuine king-class power, impossible does not understand this truth.


    So to put it generously, it¡¯s true.


    ¡°By the way, system, summon¡¯s heart should not have any side effects.¡±


    Qi Le asked more specifically.


    Can¡¯t be confused by the appearance of generosity.


    system: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, host, after the system¡¯s identification, the heart of summon does not have any side effects, but in terms of material, it seems to be very similar to that one thing.¡±


    ¡± What is it?¡±


    Qi Le asked quickly.


    system: ¡°The casting jade plate!¡±


    ¡°The casting jade plate?!¡±


    Upon hearing this familiar name, Qi Le eyelids twitched, Can¡¯t help but look again at summon¡¯s heart.


    The will of Heaven and Earth in the forging world is bred from the cast jade plate.


    The material of the heart of summon didn¡¯t expect it to be similar to the cast jade plate.


    The only difference is that there is no strength of faith in the cast jade plate.


    system: ¡°Yes, although the materials of the two are slightly different, there should be no difference in essence.¡±


    ¡°This is really a big discovery.¡±


    Qi Le grabbed the summon heart in his hands, and said to himself looking thoughtful.


    After a long time, I said slowly: ¡°Since there are no side effects¡­¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (2040 Chapter 6: The High Throne)¡­

 Chapter 2047

    ¡°Anyway, I will definitely meet those gods Yes, it is better to start first.¡±


    Qi Le thinks very clearly about this question.


    That¡¯s how Condense comes from Casting Treasures, and it can be considered a lot of help when fighting against the Temple of Castings.


    Then now there is no effect on condense a Heaven and Earth will.


    ¡°The only regret is that the giant dragon Saint Senior Wang went too fast. I didn¡¯t finish asking the questions, so I destroyed the dragon body.¡±


    Speaking of which, Qi Le couldn¡¯t help but sighed.


    know yourself and know your enemy, can then emerge victorious in every battle.


    But now Qi Le is confused. If it really starts to fight, you have to guard against those gods¡¯ hole cards.


    system: ¡°Host, if you are thinking about this problem, in fact, this system has just checked it by the way.¡±


    ¡°en? What did you check?¡±


    Qi Le almost didn¡¯t react.


    system: ¡°It¡¯s the giant dragon saint king you said, why is it so eager to destroy the dragon body.¡±


    Although the IQ of this system is not very high, but Always give surprises at critical moments.


    Qi Le¡¯s eyes widened in surprise.


    ¡°Then have you found out something? What is the reason?¡±


    Qi Le asked quickly.


    If this reason is not asked, it is simply a torture of curiosity.


    And it will bring fog to the current situation.


    system: ¡°The giant dragon saint king self-destructs the dragon body in order to release the power in the dragon soul fragments, block the position of this world, and prevent those with ulterior motives from being aware of the world coordinates.¡±


    Reconsolidating the will of Heaven and Earth, it is very likely that those gods will be aware of it.


    Especially when the gods of summon have died, those gods will definitely find a way to get involved in this piece of Heaven and Earth.


    As long as Heaven and Earth succeeds in cohesive will, it may not be long before a certain god¡¯s messenger will come to proclaim the faith and take the opportunity to take away all the believers of the god of summon.


    Then once again shattered the will of Heaven and Earth.


    This situation is not impossible.


    Because the summon world is different from the forging world.


    Even if the forging world recondense the will of Heaven and Earth, it still belongs to the god of forging in name.


    After all, the god of forging hasn¡¯t died yet, so no matter what happens, other gods won¡¯t make the idea of ??forging world.


    But the god of summon is gone.


    Then the summon world is equivalent to a piece of meat on a cutting board.


    At present, the summon world does not have the will of Condense Heaven and Earth, so the strength of Faith belongs to the state of diaspora.


    In this situation, those gods who are greedy for strength of Faith can force a balance.


    Because the situation where everyone wants to do it will almost always evolve into a situation where no one dares to do it first.


    However, when Heaven and Earth¡¯s will re-consolidate and the strength of Faith is blocked, the situation will begin to change.


    After all, eating less meat is different from eating no meat at all.


    So the location coordinates of this piece of Heaven and Earth must be masked.


    Otherwise, the battle that took place on the northern mountain range will definitely repeat itself in the summon world.


    And the overall battle strength of the summon world may not even reach half of the northern mountain range.


    It¡¯s obvious how it will end up.


    ¡°The self-destruction of the dragon body is just to hide the position coordinates of Heaven and Earth¡­¡±


    Qi Le suddenly recalled the previous conversation, giant dragon A little movement of the Saint King-glanced towards the end of the sky.


    Qi Le didn¡¯t care at the time.


    But looking back now, I am afraid that at that time, the Giant Dragon Saint King had already noticed it.


    The recondensation of the will of Heaven and Earth is abhorrent to any god.


    So there must be no negligence.


    ¡°This kind of self-sacrificing spirit, I admit, I can¡¯t do it.¡±


    ¡°Giant dragon holy king, can afford this title!¡±


    Thinking of this, Qi Le was immediately in awe.


    This is the powerhouse-level Supreme Peak. If you say you give yourself, you give yourself, without considering the consequences.


    It is impossible to change to someone else.


    Qi Le is more self-aware, and at most it can do if others didn¡¯t offend me, i will not offend others, or it is a win-win situation.


    As for self-sacrifice¡­


    Think too much.


    system: ¡°Apart from this, the giant dragon saint king self-destroys the dragon body, and there is another purpose.¡±


    system: ¡°It is to use the Heaven and Earth energy it has Fortunately, to help Heaven and Earth in this world, it will be faster to condense.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the last moment, we are giving ourselves and being willing to do things. Stepping stones.


    Qi Le can be regarded as an insight, what is called a righteous person.


    ¡°Even in this matter, I have to help Heaven and Earth and recondense the will of Heaven and Earth, so that the kindness of the giant dragon Saint Senior Wang cannot be wasted.¡±


    The matter has been clarified, and Qi Le has nothing to complain about.


    The giant dragon¡¯s self-destructing dragon body without the slightest hesitation is also out of trust in Qi Le.


    I think Qi Le can do what it explains.


    So Qi Le doesn¡¯t want to live up to this trust.


    ¡°The matter is over, let¡¯s go.¡±


    The purpose of coming here has been completed, and Qi Le does not intend to stay longer.


    How to condense the will of Heaven and Earth requires a long-term plan.


    According to system, the will of Heaven and Earth of this World is actually about to take shape, but it is still missing the most critical point.


    That is enough Heaven and Earth luck.


    In the past, when the casting jade plate was used to nurture the casting treasure, although it was a crooked beating, it also relied on a sufficiently majestic strength of faith and a powerful soul with suitable attributes.


    And this time, although the steps are somewhat different.


    Qi Le only needs to use the summon heart in his hand to transport Heaven and Earth Qi to Heaven and Earth will.


    By the way, I will be familiar with Heaven and Earth¡¯s will to facilitate future actions.


    For the follow-up matters, just let it go.


    However, in the process of nurturing and casting treasures, what happened is not without any reference value.


    At least, from the perspective of the formation of the treasure, the strength of Faith is not useless for the will of Heaven and Earth.


    It¡¯s just not as useful as Heaven and Earth¡¯s luck.


    After all, Heaven and Earth¡¯s will does not need to condense any supreme throne.


    As long as the power level of the world is high enough, Heaven and Earth¡¯s will will have the corresponding power and be able to suppress the power of the king.


    The relationship with strength of Faith is actually not that big.


    Because the thousands of living beings shrouded in the will of Heaven and Earth depend on this world and their power will naturally be fed back to the will of Heaven and Earth to a certain extent.


    Until the powerhouse-level peak realm, this connection can be cut off.


    Completely break away from the limitations of Heaven and Earth¡¯s will.


    This is also the case, it will be said that the king-level power is at the same level as Heaven and Earth¡¯s will in the cultivation realm.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2047: Awe-inspiring)¡­

 Chapter 2048

    A king-level power, relying on the strength of faith of thousands of creatures to condense to the high throne.


    The two seem to be unrelated to each other, but in fact they oppose each other.


    Because the power level of a world wants to increase, what it needs is the increase of the overall power of the world¡¯s thousands of creatures.


    It is not a problem that can be solved by one or two Peak powerhouses.


    But this is what those king-ranking powers don¡¯t want to see.


    If the cultivation realm of all the creatures in this world is raised, then who will believe in them?


    So contradictions arise.


    And there is still a contradiction that cannot be reconciled, simply is incompatible as fire and water.


    After all, like the giant dragon saint king, there is such a great power for self-sacrifice. Looking at the ancient and modern, how many?


    Based on this, although the strength of Faith is not very helpful to the will of Heaven and Earth, as long as it is sent to your side, the will of Heaven and Earth can also be fully accepted.


    Anyway, it is the same level of energy as Heaven and Earth¡¯s luck, even if the attribute is wrong, it doesn¡¯t matter.


    Digestion and digestion, even if there is some loss, it is nothing.


    even more how ¡°survive¡± is also an instinctive manifestation of the will of Heaven and Earth.


    Therefore, if it can weaken those king-class powers, or find some unpleasantness for those gods, instinctively, Heaven and Earth will also do it.


    This point can be reflected in the body of the treasure.


    Although I like Heaven and Earth¡¯s luck, but for the strength of Faith, he is always willing to come, and he hates the god of forging.


    Then with this factor in it, Qi Le can find some help for himself when fighting against those gods.


    The so-called enemy of the enemy is a friend.


    And this ¡°friend¡± is more trustworthy than an average ally.


    even more how Heaven and Earth The power of the will is not low, and the most important thing is not to worry about betrayal.


    How can a guy who only has instincts think of betrayal?


    As long as the interests are the same, that is eternal friends.


    So the conclusion is very simple.


    Turn the will of Heaven and Earth into an ally, and then exchange the luck of Heaven and Earth for the friendship of the will of the newborn Heaven and Earth.


    At least let Heaven and Earth feel their kindness instinctively.


    This is Qi Le¡¯s tentative plan, and it is also an inspiration from Zhubao.


    It¡¯s really unnecessary to fight alone.


    The next thing to do is to find a way to sell Summon Scroll to the entire summon world. First, take all the sources of this world¡¯s strength of Faith into your hands.


    ¡°By the way, system, do you have a way to modify the shape of the heart of summon?¡±


    Half of thinking, Qi Le suddenly asked.


    No way. At first glance, the appearance of the heart of summon is indeed a bit weird, and it does not conform to the aesthetics of normal people.


    Countless demonic beasts collided with each other, the twisted shape, it is strange to look good.


    system: ¡°Host, the appearance of the heart of summon reflects the way of the god of summon, so if you want to change the appearance of the heart of summon, you can only destroy the heart of summon.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s¡­ forget it.¡±


    Qi Le didn¡¯t expect just to change the appearance, and even needed such ¡°high-end¡± means.


    ¡°Then you can put a shell directly outside the heart of summon.¡±


    Since there is no way to change it directly, then try to cover it.


    Qi Le intends to put the heart of summon directly in the Fiefdom of Viscount Berrott in order to better collect the strength of Faith.


    Because the material of the heart of summon is similar to the casting jade plate, it can also speed up the acquisition of strength of faith.


    And the Fiefdom of Viscount Berrott will eventually be inherited by Angel.


    So it¡¯s not a loss no matter what.


    One more thing, with the existence of the heart of summon, as long as the Heaven and Earth will condense of the summon world comes, it will instinctively shelter the area where the heart of summon is located.


    In this way, the safety of Silver Moon City is guaranteed.


    Of course, when Fiefdom of Viscount Berrott will become Silver Moon City is not certain.


    But the problem is not that big.


    system: ¡°What kind of shell do you want the host to put on?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s make it¡­ the appearance of the giant dragon holy king.¡±


    Qi Le thought for a while before speaking out, and then he paused, and added: ¡°Remember to scale down.¡±


    The dragon body of the giant dragon is thousands of meters away. Long, like a mountain range traversing, covering the sky and the sun.


    This is considered to be done, there may be no place to put it.


    system: ¡°Host, do you think there is a problem with the IQ of this system?¡±


    Regarding the sentence Qi Le suddenly added, system immediately expressed deep dissatisfaction .


    ¡°Not feeling, but affirmation.¡±


    Qi Le slapped his mouth without the slightest hesitation.


    ¡­¡­


    Heishui Kingdom, the master¡¯s study.


    The important matter of attacking the Flame Dragon Kingdom must have been instructed by the Lord.


    Therefore, the result of the failure of the surprise attack on the Giant Stone Pass will naturally be passed back to the hands of the Lord at the fastest speed.


    ¡°Hundreds of thousands of horses were annihilated, and the Cyborg battle


    was killed ¡­¡±


    ¡°hmph! is just a giant stone pass after the demonic beast wave hits, so much effort. I didn¡¯t take down the price!¡±


    Coldly Snorted, the lord of the Blackwater Kingdom, threw the battle report in his hand on the desk.


    The guard guarding the door suddenly trembled.


    Under such a solemn atmosphere, I really don¡¯t know who will be the next to suffer.


    ¡°The dragon scales that can catalyze the demonic beast¡¯s fierceness were not retrieved. The soldiers sent in the past were also killed in battle.¡±


    ¡°The Flame Dragon Kingdom is really a good method. Ah.¡±


    Although in the battle report, the one who took the dragon scales was a mysterious powerhouse.


    But the Flame Dragon Kingdom is a vested interest, so this account is naturally counted on the Flame Dragon Kingdom.


    Blackwater Kingdom and Flame Dragon Kingdom were not able to deal with them. Now once this battle is over, it is really irreconcilable.


    Therefore, the ruler of the Blackwater Kingdom will naturally not be reconciled to this result.


    ¡°Da¡­Da¡­¡±


    The sound of fingers tapping on the desk sounded rhythmically in the study.


    A secret letter was also sent into the study at this time.


    The messenger wore black clothed and couldn¡¯t see clearly.


    After leaving the secret letter, he bowed and exited the study, hiding in the darkness again, without saying a word during the whole process.


    ¡°Finally here.¡±


    The lord of the Blackwater Kingdom stopped beating the table top and looked towards the secret letter in front of him.


    Every Great Influence will have its own means.


    It is very common to infiltrate your own chess pieces into the surrounding forces to obtain the information you need.


    The only thing that needs to be paid attention to is that if the chess pieces are found, they will definitely end up in death.


    Maybe, it will leak out your own information.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2048: Enlightenment)¡­

 Chapter 2049

    The secret letter sent here is naturally the most accurate information.


    ¡°The root cause of the failure of the surprise attack on the giant stone level is¡­Summon Scroll?¡±


    ¡°According to the results of investigation by spies lurking in the Flame Dragon kingdom, the place where Summon Scroll was produced ¡­Fiefdom of Viscount Berrott.¡±


    Seeing this, the lord of the Blackwater Kingdom was also slightly surprised.


    Prior to this, he envisioned many situations and various reasons that would lead to the failure of the Blackwater Kingdom¡¯s surprise attack on Boulder Pass.


    But I never thought that the failure at this time would actually be the reason.


    Summon Scroll, an item that first became popular among the aristocratic circles of the Flame Dragon kingdom.


    The summon magic is stored in the Summon Scroll. As long as it is turned on, the summon magic can be released. Summon produces a Summoned Beast for battle.


    And, anyone can use it!


    ¡°Anyone can use it!¡±


    ¡°There is such a good thing!¡±


    Although the lord of the Blackwater Kingdom has never seen it before Summon Scroll, but from the description in the secret letter, you can also guess what Summon Scroll is used for.


    Simply put, as long as you have enough Summon Scroll, anyone can become a ¡°summoner¡±.


    This is definitely a good thing that can change the pattern of Great Influence.


    It¡¯s no wonder that 100,000 horses went to attack the Jushiguan, and they all had to smash their halberds and sink into the sand, and ended in annihilation of the entire army.


    In the face of this kind of battle, personal bravery may be useless, but the Summoned Beast group, which is so large in number, is different.


    This is completely a no stronghold one cannot overcome, an unmatched powerful force.


    ¡°You won¡¯t be wronged in this battle.¡±


    The value of Summon Scroll can be seen by anyone with a little bit of common sense about summoner.


    even more how is a man of vision like the Lord of the Blackwater Kingdom.


    ¡°This Summon Scroll must be obtained. If it doesn¡¯t work, it can only be destroyed.¡±


    After indulging for a moment, the Lord of the Blackwater Kingdom said in a deep voice .


    The huge strategic value of Summon Scroll lies there. Whoever can get it can greatly enhance the battle strength of the frontier army.


    When the time comes, whether it is defense or expansion, it can be all right.


    ¡°Fiefdom of Viscount Berrott¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    At the speed of Qi Le, it does not take long to return from Desert to Flame Dragon Kingdom time.


    A round trip, plus the process of talking with the giant dragon holy king in the middle.


    When Qi Le returned to Fiefdom of Viscount Berrott, only three days had passed.


    ¡°Qi Le, you are finally back, where did you go the past few days?¡±


    Angel sitting in a daze in the room, see Qi When Le, he rubbed his eyes first, then jumped up abruptly.


    Actually, Angel also has some doubts.


    In the past, when I was alone, I was able to live well.


    However, since Qi Le has become his own envoy, he will feel extraordinarily unaccustomed to being alone by himself.


    ¡°Just went outside and turned around for a while, Angel, you didn¡¯t miss the homework of the past few days.¡±


    Qi Le answered casually, then changed the topic Turned back to Angel.


    ¡°Of course not, I worked very hard.¡±


    Angel made a fist and said with a serious expression.


    When you feel uncomfortable, the best way is to occupy your time in various ways, so that you have no time to experience this emptiness.


    Being in a daze and training are both very good ways.


    So when she is in a daze, Angel¡¯s time is basically used to practice all kinds of magic.


    ¡°Diligence can make up for one¡¯s weaknesses. Just know that you work hard.¡±


    ¡°Although your innate talent is not bad, you must never let it go. Otherwise, you will waste your innate talent. Now.¡±


    According to the usual practice, Qi Le gave Angel a sip of chicken soup and educateed him.


    Then he went on to say: ¡°By the way, Angel, I¡¯m out this time, I brought you a gift.¡±


    ¡°Gift!¡±


    Angel hearing this, her eyes lit up.


    ¡°What is the gift?¡±


    ¡°A statue, do you like it or not.¡±


    Qi Le put the system in a shell The heart of summon was taken out.


    The appearance of the giant dragon holy king is much more beautiful than the original appearance of the heart of summon, domineering and majestic.


    Just looking at it, you can feel a faint coercion over your body.


    It is Qi Le¡¯s plan to give Summon¡¯s heart to Angel.


    Just like the casting jade plate obtained in the forging world, it was finally handed over to Zi Yun for safekeeping, and Qi Le did not intend to take it back with the heart of summon.


    After all, this is the core of the will of the summon world to condense Heaven and Earth. If it is brought back to the Sifang world, who knows what will happen.


    You must know that one Heaven and Earth cannot accommodate two Heaven and Earth wills.


    But when it comes to this, Qi Le is even more confused about the situation in Sifangjie.


    Because the Sifangjie is divided into two different Heaven and Earth, the Eastern Wilderness and the Northern Mountain range, the two Heaven and Earth wills are condense.


    It is rare¡­ No, it is an exaggeration to say that it is rare.


    This is simply the only one.


    However, Qi Le still doesn¡¯t know what the specific situation is, and can only wait to explore it later.


    Now the most important thing is to give Angel the heart of summon.


    Anyway, you have to give it morning and evening, so it¡¯s better to give it earlier.


    And in this way, Angel¡¯s breath will also be recorded by the will of Heaven and Earth that is about to take shape.


    When Heaven and Earth¡¯s will condense comes, if the heart of summon is still there, then let Angel keep it, and if it is integrated into the will of Heaven and Earth, then don¡¯t worry about it.


    And by doing so, Heaven and Earth will instinctively protect Angel.


    Even if Qi Le leaves the summon world and returns to the shop, he can feel relieved.


    Anyway, Angel is also the spokesperson selected by Qi Le in the summon world, and the security issue still needs to be seriously considered.


    ¡°Is this a statue of a giant dragon¡­Wait, it looks like this. I seem to have seen it somewhere.¡±


    Angel cheered first, and then moved closer. Look, but frowned again.


    There is also a thoughtful look in his eyes.


    ¡°Have you seen?¡±


    Qi Le hearing this, a curious expression appeared on his face.


    Have you seen the giant dragon Saint King?


    That is really incredible.


    ¡°Well, this look, I always feel familiar, I must have seen it somewhere.¡±


    Angel is very sure about nodded, frowning. , Fell into the memory.


    Qi Le is watching it interestingly.


    For a long time, Angel raised his head.


    ¡°I remember, the appearance of this giant dragon statue is very much like the envoy of the first Lord of the Flame Dragon Kingdom!¡±


    This sentence, Angel To be sure.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2049: Familiar Statues)¡­

 Chapter 2050

    ¡°This is the original annals of the Flame Dragon Kingdom. It contains the portrait of the envoy of the first lord.¡±


    Angel helped turn the pages of the book while explaining.


    The portraits in the historical annals are almost indistinguishable in appearance except that they are not very rich in color.


    After all, there are a lot of people like Danqing master if you really want to find them.


    So when Qi Le saw the portrait of the Flame Dragon envoy, he realized that the appearance of this Flame Dragon is indeed a bit similar to the Saint King of Giant Dragon.


    Isn¡¯t it an illegality child?


    Is this the reason why the first Lord of the Flame Dragon Kingdom insisted on going to the Desert?


    But does the giant dragon holy king really have heirs?


    Several questions suddenly appeared in Qi Le¡¯s mind.


    Because this thing is really strange.


    ¡°Wait a minute, let me think about it. Before the giant dragon holy king is located, it was simply impossible to be discovered by outsiders.¡±


    ¡± Then the contents inside are naturally impossible to leak out.¡±


    You know, a realm that can be completely sealed off by even aura is almost another space.


    Before opening, how could there be items left out?


    Is the space wall barrier really paper?


    ¡°But why, the reverse scale of the giant dragon holy king will appear in that desert, and will it be dug up by the people of the Blackwater Kingdom?¡±


    ¡± Could it be¡­¡±


    After thinking about it for a while, Qi Le suddenly found a problem.


    That was the envoy of the first Lord of Flame Dragon Kingdom, and it is very likely that it was transformed by a reverse scale of the Saint King of Giant Dragon.


    After all, just a piece of dragon soul fragment can be transformed into a powerhouse-level Supreme Peak that will last thousands of years.


    Then a reverse scale, turned into a Flame Dragon that probably entered the powerhouse-level realm, becoming an envoy, it seems there is nothing wrong with it.


    Anyway, the giant dragon holy king has experience in doing things like enchantress, and he will definitely not show a weak spot.


    In this way, it makes sense why the dragon scales of the giant dragon holy king appear in Desert.


    And it¡¯s not surprising that the first Lord of the Flame Dragon Kingdom will go to the Desert with the ambassador arbitrarily.


    Logically speaking, there is no problem at all.


    ¡°Thinking about it this way, it should be right. It seems that the fate between me and the giant dragon Saint Senior Wang is really not shallow.¡±


    Qi Le covered the history books in his hands. Get up, think silently in my heart.


    It¡¯s nice to have resolved another feeling of confusion.


    ¡°How about, Qi Le, I¡¯m not mistaken.¡±


    Angel saw Qi Le closed the annals, and asked aloud.


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s a coincidence, but this is a gift I specially prepared for you. I forged it by myself.¡±


    Qi Le unceremoniously took the credit for the system. On oneself.


    system: ¡±


    Bah¡ª¡ª !¡±


    For this shameless behavior, system strongly condemns it.


    However, Qi Le used the skills-turned a deaf ear, and successfully avoided the quarrel with the system.


    ¡°Ah¡­Thank you, Qi Le, I like it very much.¡±


    Angelton was overjoyed when he heard that Qi Le had forged it by himself.


    I quickly took over this giant dragon statue.


    The size of the giant dragon statue is about half the size of a child¡¯s body. It is made extremely delicate and lifelike.


    However, due to the material problem, the giant dragon statue is not very heavy.


    Angel can also hold a weight of tens of kilograms.


    ¡±


    Just like it.¡±


    Qi Le laughed, and then said: ¡°Angel, let¡¯s drop a drop of blood on the statue now.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Angel was still happy, and suddenly heard Qi Le¡¯s words, a little unresponsive.


    ¡°This statue is a very magical treasure. As long as you drip a drop of blood and place it in the center of this piece of Fiefdom, it will be able to shelter you and this piece of Fiefdom.¡±


    Qi Le explained briefly and concisely.


    It¡¯s too complicated, I guess Angel can¡¯t understand it either.


    And in the case of insufficient strength, it is not a good thing to be exposed to the news of this level of Heaven and Earth¡¯s will.


    Because in many cases, knowing too much is also a sin.


    ¡°Is that so, I know.¡±


    Angel¡¯s trust in Qi Le is blind.


    So after listening to Qi Le¡¯s explanation, Angel bit her finger without saying a word, and squeezed a drop of blood onto the giant dragon statue.


    Unlike the ordinary treasure recognizing Master, if Heaven and Earth wants to remember the breath of a creature, ordinary blood is enough.


    Otherwise, Qi Le has to teach Angel how to condense blood essence first.


    ¡°Om¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The red blood, which penetrated the surface of the giant dragon statue, was quickly absorbed by the heart of summon.


    Angel¡¯s breath naturally left a trace on Summon¡¯s heart.


    Of course, dripping blood is definitely not enough.


    Otherwise, the traces inscribed on the heart of summon are too cheap.


    The ability to leave this trace is mainly due to Qi Le¡¯s Heaven and Earth luck, which is the greatest temptation for Heaven and Earth¡¯s will.


    So a little accommodating is normal.


    ¡°Very good, it has been successful.¡±


    ¡°Angel, now I just need to find a place to erect this statue.¡±


    Qi Le looked at Angel¡¯s tangled look, and said aloud.


    Because if not reminded, Angel may continue to drip blood on the giant dragon statue¡­


    ¡°Oh, is this a success.¡±


    Angel put the bitten finger in her mouth.


    ¡°How about it? How much blood do you want to put?¡±


    Qi Le said a little funny, walked over and took Angel¡¯s finger from her mouth He came out and released a healing magic on his fingertips.


    The small wound healed instantly, with no traces visible.


    ¡°This is?¡±


    Angel looked at her fingertips, stared wide-eyed.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a simple healing magic.¡±


    Qi Le peaceful answered.


    Healing magic is not so difficult to learn, but there are relatively few magicians who can learn healing magic.


    Generally, those who study healing magic are all priests.


    And the orthodox magician, that must be learning combat magic!


    ¡°Wow, can I learn then?¡±


    Angel asked quickly.


    Angel wanted to learn the perceptual obstacle magic that Gu Yuan had used before, but it was said that it was unnecessary.


    Now this healing magic, It shouldn¡¯t be ¡°not necessary¡±.


    ¡°This is something you can learn, but it shouldn¡¯t suit you.¡±


    Qi Le squinted his eyes and recalled Angel¡¯s character, excited when the battle started, typical Violent law.


    Learning healing magic seems a bit wasteful.


    ¡°How can it be inappropriate? I think healing magic is very difficult to deal with.¡±


    Angel said with blazing eyes.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2050: The explanation is complete)¡­

 Chapter 2051

    Qi Le spread his hands, independent expression Speaking of.


    But it is said that, but Angel can not learn many advanced healing magic even if he wants to learn it.


    Because the magic is the patent of the priest rank.


    Unless Angel can break through to the powerhouse-level peak realm and convert all the magic in the body into Heaven and Earth air luck, the rank is no longer a limitation.


    Because Heaven and Earth Qi Luck is a higher level of energy than Battle Qi and Magic.


    Naturally, various martial skills and magic can be perfectly derived, and it can also give those martial skills and magic more powerful formidable power or effects.


    Therefore, when it becomes a powerhouse-level Peak Realm, the constraints of rank will disappear.


    And the king-level power, the throne under it, represents a great road.


    The strength of inheritance is a new rank.


    Even the will of Heaven and Earth cannot control the power of the king, how can the rank restrain the power of the king.


    As long as you follow the path that the throne has, there are no taboos.


    But when it comes to that kind of realm, creating new martial skills and magic is a matter of have the words at hand, and there is no question of learning or not learning.


    ¡°But don¡¯t worry about learning healing magic for the time being, it¡¯s more important to erect the statue first.¡±


    Qi Le still knows which of these two things is more important. of.


    Learning healing magic is just a pleasure. If you want to say it is useful, you have to put the heart of summon down.


    The specific steps are to pour a high platform in the central area of ??Fiefdom, then put the heart of summon on it, and then arrange a multi-defense array for strict protection.


    Make this giant dragon statue the symbol of this piece of Fiefdom.


    After Silver Moon City is built, this giant dragon statue will also become the Totem of Silver Moon City.


    The reason why Qi Le decided to do this is not all to settle the heart of summon.


    I also have a little selfishness of my own.


    The actions of the giant dragon holy king are awe-inspiring. Qi Le can¡¯t save the giant dragon holy king, so we can only use this method to commemorate and remember the giant dragon holy king.


    As long as Silver Moon City does not fall in one day, the giant dragon holy king will never be forgotten.


    ¡°Oh, I see, then I¡¯ll go out and arrange the staff first.¡±


    Angel pouted, holding the giant dragon statue, and walked out uninterestedly .


    Such an important thing, such a great treasure, Angel must first go and talk to his father, Viscount Berrott.


    The location of the high platform for the construction of the statue should also be arranged well.


    After all, this is related to city-state planning and construction. If the position of at first is not properly placed, it will be very troublesome to change it later.


    ¡°Walk slowly, I¡¯ll rest here.¡±


    Qi Le waved his hand and watched Angel leave, then lay down on a sofa.


    It is more comfortable to sleep on the sofa during a nap.


    Closing my eyes and blowing in the warm breeze, the whole person instantly became lazy.


    ¡­¡­


    About the statue¡¯s high platform, Angel only talked to Berrott, and after a little discussion, it was decided.


    Qi Le said that this giant dragon statue can shelter this piece of Fiefdom as long as it stands in this piece of Fiefdom.


    Although this statement is a bit unbelievable, it does not matter.


    Because Berrott simply feels that using this giant dragon statue as the Totem of Fiefdom is a good choice.


    There is such a symbol. As time goes by, when people see the giant dragon statue, they will think of Silver Moon City.


    This is where the fame lies.


    So the construction of the high platform of the statue was put on the agenda.


    Since we want to build, we must build the best.


    You know, this is the future Silver Moon City, the symbol of the city-state, Totem, how can it be sloppy.


    And city-state planning must also follow up, with the statue high platform as the center, began to design and build various functional buildings outwards.


    Since ancient times, after coming to Fiefdom, Berrott has begun to develop his Fiefdom in the direction of a city-state.


    The planning and design of the city-state has also found a number of city-state construction masters to investigate on the spot, and then gradually plan outwards, and start to draw detailed blueprints.


    Now it¡¯s just adding an additional statue platform, which has little effect on the original design.


    There is no need to overthrow and redo.


    After all, the area of ??the statue high platform is not large. At most, it is to add a piece of Grand Plaza next to the statue high platform to make the whole statue magnificent.


    Actually, in the original city-state planning, there were several squares that needed to be constructed.


    Take out the central square and change it to a statue square.


    As soon as the blueprint is planned, and the blueprint is designed, order it.


    In this world of abundant labor resources and extremely cheap manpower, the construction of simple buildings is very fast.


    Angel, who has asked the Flame Academy for leave, will check the progress of the construction if there is nothing to do.


    After waiting for the base of the statue to be built, it is time for Qi Le to arrange the array of defensive monsters in the past.


    Few people in Viscount Berrott¡¯s Fiefdom would do the matter of arranging the defensive array. Even more how to leave such an important thing to others, Qi Le is not at ease.


    ¡°The defensive magic array is simply to arrange three layers, one layer of defense, one layer of lost, one layer of hallucination.¡±


    Qi Le standing in front of the base of the high platform of the statue , Thinking about it.


    Before Heaven and Earth¡¯s will is condensed and formed, the powerhouse-level power is impossible, so the arrangement of too many defensive magic arrays is not very meaningful.


    You only need to ensure the quality of the defensive array.


    Defense, lost, hallucinogenic, 3rd-layer defense is closely linked with one another, layer by layer, just right.


    If there are too many decorations, I am afraid that visitors who connect to the high platform of the statue will be in danger, and then something will happen.


    The development direction of Silver Moon City is a large-scale trading city, and the daily passenger flow is definitely a huge number.


    If something goes wrong with the statue square in the center, it will definitely be a huge blow to the popularity and reputation of Silver Moon City, as well as various trades.


    ¡°Okay, Angel, now you can put the giant dragon statue on it.¡±


    After finishing the outline of Qi Le with the magical array pattern, he returned to the square. Like Angel in the distance.


    The defensive magic array is still only sketched out and has not been activated.


    Once activated, the high platform of the statue will be enveloped by the 3rd-layer defensive array. Before closing the defensive array, you can only watch, but not touch.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Angel clicked nodded, and then walked up with the giant dragon statue.


    The height of the base is not too high, after all, the size of the giant dragon statue is not very large.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2051: City-State Planning)¡­

 Chapter 2052

    may obscure the majesty of the giant dragon statue.


    It¡¯s just that if the overall look of the statue high platform is too small, it will look too petty.


    So after some discussions, Berrott thought of a good way.


    That is to follow the giant dragon statue Qi Le gave, imitating a larger giant dragon statue, used as a facade.


    And that imitation giant dragon statue will be placed on the roof of the City Lord Mansion in Silver Moon City.


    Make sure that all visitors entering Silver Moon City can see this giant dragon statue at first glance.


    ¡°Bang¨C!¡±


    Angel put the giant dragon statue on the base and made a muffled noise.


    At this moment, a circle of invisible fluctuations spread from the giant dragon statue, sweeping across a large area nearby.


    The spread is so wide that after all the Fiefdom of Viscount Berrott is included, there will be a lot more.


    This is a symbol of being favored by Heaven and Earth.


    Although I still don¡¯t see any use.


    But as long as it takes a long time, you can discover that the places favored by Heaven and Earth will give birth to various heavenly materials and earthly treasures, and the probability of various talents appearing will be much higher.


    It is also the so-called elegant and graceful place, the place of outstanding people.


    ¡°The action is really fast.¡±


    Others may not be aware of this fluctuation, but they can¡¯t hide it from Qi Le¡¯s eyes.


    Qi Le also knows that this is the benefit brought by the heart of summon, so he didn¡¯t say anything.


    After all, the benefits of such unnoticeable influence have to be realized slowly.


    Now that the heart of summon is set up, the task of consolidating the will of Heaven and Earth is on the agenda.


    Thinking of this, Qi Le couldn¡¯t help but look up at the sky.


    The unformed will of Heaven and Earth requires more time to warm up, and spoiling things through excessive enthusiasm is useless.


    After the giant dragon saint king self-destroyed the dragon body, he has already returned part of Heaven and Earth¡¯s luck to Heaven and Earth.


    This part of Heaven and Earth¡¯s luck is the most critical nourishment when Heaven and Earth¡¯s will is condensed.


    And Qi Le¡¯s task is to pass the heart of summon, when Heaven and Earth¡¯s will needs more Heaven and Earth luck, just provide the past in time.


    The rest, just wait quietly.


    ¡°Qi Le, Qi Le, I have something to tell you.¡±


    After Angel finished releasing the giant dragon statue, she walked back to Qi Le and said aloud To.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Qi Le was thinking about something, so he answered casually.


    ¡°Among the people who came to trade in Fiefdom yesterday, I found a merchant from the Blackwater Kingdom.¡±


    Angel briefly described what he wanted to say.


    ¡°The merchant in the Blackwater Kingdom¡­Is there any problem?¡±


    Qi Le was taken aback for a moment, and then he asked.


    The Blackwater Kingdom and the Flame Dragon Kingdom really don¡¯t deal with each other very much, but the trade exchanges between merchants do not care about these issues.


    As long as there are enough interests, some businessmen can even cooperate with their enemies.


    So the disagreement between Blackwater Kingdom and Flame Dragon Kingdom really can¡¯t interfere with those profit-seeking businessmen.


    Even though the Great Stone Pass only took place not long ago.


    ¡°Eh? Is it okay?¡±


    Angel doesn¡¯t quite understand Qi Le¡¯s question.


    In Angel¡¯s view, since the Blackwater Kingdom and the Flame Dragon Kingdom have been grudges for a long time, the merchants who came from the Blackwater Kingdom are definitely not good things.


    So Fiefdom does not want to trade with those guys.


    But now looking at Qi Le¡¯s reaction, it doesn¡¯t seem to be what I thought.


    ¡°Of course there is no problem, Angel, since you want to build Fiefdom into a huge trading city, there is no need to care about these things.¡±


    Acting profitably, as long as you can give them enough benefits, they are your most loyal allies.¡±


    ¡°Even if you betray your kingdom, merchants will not betray the benefits that are in front of you.¡±


    Qi Le saw Angel¡¯s eyes and knew what Angel was thinking.


    The little girl of this age is indeed a passionate age.


    It¡¯s just that if you want to manage a city-state well, especially a large-scale trading city-state, it¡¯s not a good habit to be emotional and develop with passion.


    ¡°Ah? Is that so?¡±


    Angel may be a good noble child, but not a good businessman.


    So for Qi Le, I still don¡¯t understand.


    ¡°Angel, you remember that there are many ways to trade. Even if you are dissatisfied with the object of the trade, you can only do it in the dark. It doesn¡¯t matter if you make a trick.¡±


    ¡°Because you are not alone, it is impossible to do whatever you want. There are many things you need to worry about.¡±


    If you are alone, you can wear it barefoot. Shoes.


    If you offend someone, you are offending.


    But when running a large trading city-state, if reckless and reckless, the reputation of the city-state is damaged, it will be completely ruined.


    After all, while businessmen are pursuing profits, they are also hesitating.


    If you have earned that many Gold Coin, who will you leave it to enjoy?


    ¡°However, Angel, you only need to understand one sentence.¡±


    Qi Le paused when he said that, and then a weird smile appeared on his face : ¡°No matter what you do, as long as others have no evidence, you have never done it.¡±


    This is a truth.


    On the surface, you have to maintain your positive image, but who knows if you are behind the scenes?


    Even if it is accidentally known to others, as long as no evidence is available, it can be completely denied.


    As long as the positive image on the surface is maintained well, the reputation will not be affected.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Listening to Qi Le¡¯s theory, Angel was a little stunned.


    The young aristocratic children felt that their worldview was about to be changed after learning about these things for the first time.


    The Aristocratic Family, a nobleman born in the Kingdom of Flame Dragon, has been taught since childhood to be loyal to the Kingdom of Flame Dragon.


    Be loyal to the Lord of Flame Dragon Kingdom.


    As a nobleman, we must speak honesty, etiquette, and honor.


    But now, my ambassador is actually teaching himself how to deal with black hands, which is too¡­exciting.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think about that many, you can tell me the specific things first.¡±


    Qi Le stretched out his hand and waved in front of Angel¡¯s eyes, waiting for Angel After came back to his senses, I said it out loud.


    ¡°Ah¡­well, those merchants who came from the Blackwater Kingdom heard that we have Summon Scroll for sale here, so I came here not far from ten thousand li, hoping to buy some Summon Scroll. ¡± Angel the event procedure simple narrative again.


    ¡°It was passed to the Heishui Kingdom so soon.¡±


    Qi Le raised his eyebrows, and said to himself as if he had expected it.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2052: Different Ideas)¡­

 Chapter 2053

    It¡¯s just that the speed of the news spread is fast or slow, Qi Le has no way to be sure, when the news of Summon Scroll will reach the ears of other Great Influences that¡¯s all.


    Now, taking advantage of the opportunity of the battle of the Boulder Pass, the news of Summon Scroll will definitely burst out.


    Blocking news is very unrealistic.


    After all, the hundreds of thousands of horses in the Blackwater Kingdom, plus a frontier guard commander, have all been folded outside the Giant Stone Pass. Such a big incident, those forces that don¡¯t pay attention to it, must be It¡¯s the brain that got into the water.


    In addition, Summon Scroll is popular among the aristocratic circles of the Flame Dragon Kingdom.


    Presumably the Flame Dragon Kingdom¡¯s capital city will send envoys in such a hurry to go directly to the Flame Academy to find Angel.


    I must have received some news, and people who know other forces are also paying attention to this matter.


    Therefore, we must first act first.


    As long as you buy all the Summon Scroll in Fiefdom, Viscount Berrott, you will not be afraid that people from other forces will buy Summon Scroll.


    No matter what, as long as Summon Scroll has enough reserves.


    Then you don¡¯t have to be afraid that people from other forces can buy Summon Scroll.


    It¡¯s really a good calculation.


    Because the Flame Dragon Kingdom clearly stipulates that under normal circumstances, it is not allowed to interfere with the business activities of the aristocratic Aristocratic Family.


    So we can only use this kind of compromise.


    Unfortunately, the Lord of the Flame Dragon Kingdom was impossible to think that the Summon Scroll in Fiefdom of Viscount Berrott could simply not be bought.


    ¡°Angel, what do you think?¡±


    Qi Le rubbed his chin, did not say his own suggestion, but asked Angel instead.


    I want to see how Angel handles this situation first.


    How should you react when faced with a hostile businessman and want to buy a secret weapon?


    ¡°I think they should be kicked out. If you sell Summon Scroll to them, Blackwater Kingdom should have a little action again.¡±


    Angel said seriously.


    Very typical thinking of aristocratic children, completely different from businessman.


    ¡°No, no, no, Angel, it¡¯s not like that.¡±


    Qi Le shook the head, sighed, could not help but speak.


    ¡°With your thoughts, there is no way to manage a trading city-state.


    Why don¡¯t you switch to the tourism industry now.¡±


    Silver Moon Plains is sorted out, and it¡¯s still verdant. hills and limpid water, Birds, Speech, Flowers, Fragrances.


    If you plan well, you may not be able to do tourism.


    However, in this World, there should not be many people who like to travel.


    ¡°Huh? Then what should I do?¡±


    Angel asked quickly.


    ¡°It¡¯s very simple. Sell them the low-level Summon Scroll and the medium-level Summon Scroll. The other Summon Scrolls of High Rank are limited in production and will not be sold for the time being.¡±


    ¡°The Flame Dragon Kingdom and the Blackwater Kingdom do have enmity, but you and Gold Coin should have no enmity.¡±


    Qi Le casually replied.


    As long as the High Rank other Summon Scroll are not for sale, the low-level Summon Scroll, as well as the medium-level Summon Scroll, simply can¡¯t overcome the big storms.


    Selling a bunch of low-end products to hostile forces and earning Gold Coin back, the best of both worlds.


    You should know that the amount of Gold Coin needed to build a large city-state is an astronomical figure. Just speaking it can make people trembling in fear.


    Let alone take it out.


    Therefore, this opportunity to earn foreign exchange is absolutely not to be missed.


    And those merchants who came here from the ten thousand li of Heishui Kingdom naturally understood the value of Summon Scroll.


    The biggest value among them is not how strong the Summoned Beast from Summon Scroll is.


    But anyone can use Summon Scroll.


    Therefore, no matter what level of Summon Scroll is, it is a rare item.


    If it is a businessman who comes for profit, simply does not account for the problem of the Summon Scroll level.


    Because whether it is a low-level Summon Scroll, a medium-level Summon Scroll, or a High Rank other Summon Scroll, it is profitable.


    The only difference is the question of how much a Summon Scroll can earn.


    Then it depends on the abilities of these merchants themselves.


    So, if a merchant complains, why can¡¯t you buy other Summon Scrolls in High Rank, it must be a plan.


    For example¡­ the leader of the Blackwater Kingdom sent over to spy on intelligence.


    For this kind of person, just throw it out.


    By the way, make the crime public.


    After all, large trading cities are neutral in most cases.


    It is precisely because of this characteristic that it is widely loved and respected by businessmen of various forces.


    So spying on this thing, like an undercover, is abhorrent.


    ¡°Yes! There is this way too!¡±


    Angel hearing this, right hand clenched a fist and hammered it on the palm of his left hand, her face suddenly realized.


    Merchants are profit-seeking, so as long as you release their profits, they will follow the wind.


    Even if you are just eating meat and leave them a mouthful of soup by the way, they will be deeply grateful.


    Who will have trouble with Gold Coin?


    As for the things you buy from your hands, is it the best quality? Is it the highest quality? It¡¯s not what these merchants are concerned about.


    Anyway, it is not for their own use.


    ¡°It¡¯s good if you understand, now you know what to do.¡±


    Qi Le showed a teachable expression.


    This is just a simple means of trade.


    Because of the best products, of course you must be in your own hands.


    Otherwise, how to form price suppression, how to form Quality-suppression, how to formulate standards?


    As for whether this approach is beneficial to the Flame Dragon Kingdom, Qi Le has not really considered it, but Angel will consider this issue.


    So Qi Le helped Angel answer by the way.


    At the same time, it is also in order to pass this information to other forces-Viscount Berrot¡¯s Fiefdom, which is a free trade Fiefdom.


    In the future, it will also become a free trade city-state.


    If you don¡¯t believe it, just look at this incident-merchants from the Blackwater Kingdom can also conduct trade when they come.


    So what are you waiting for?


    Once the fame is established, as long as the construction of Silver Moon City is completed, it does not matter if it is not recognized by the Flame Dragon Kingdom.


    Because the entire summon world has recognized the name Silver Moon City.


    Is it important to get the recognition of Flame Dragon Kingdom?


    Right?


    That is only for those aristocratic Aristocratic families. For Qi Le, as long as he can accomplish his purpose, it¡¯s fine.


    It¡¯s just that Angel shouldn¡¯t have thought about this issue.


    Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t look so cheerful.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2053: Trade Methods)¡­

 Chapter 2054

    Qi Le looked at Angel¡¯s back running away, Gradually disappeared in the shadow of the building, and his eyes fell on the towering city wall in the distance.


    Due to the increasing reserves of Gold Coin, Berrott has added a new level to the construction standards of the city wall.


    In large-scale trading city-states, security issues cannot be ignored.


    The city wall with a height of tens of meters and a huge city gate with a height of more than a dozen meters are almost the same as the side wall of Jushiguan.


    Majestic, full of oppression force.


    The only pity is that there is only a city wall now¡­¡­


    ¡°After the construction of the front city wall is completed, I will directly hang up the Silver Moon City plaque.¡±


    Qi Le thought of it silently in his heart.


    Although with the character of Berrot and Angel and the education they received in the aristocratic Aristocratic Family, they would certainly not do such a thing.


    After all, a city-state that has not been recognized, directly hung a plaque, it is really shameless and unruly.


    But Qi Le can¡¯t manage so much.


    If you want to make the name of Silver Moon City known to all Great Influences as quickly as possible, the best way is to cut it first and play it later.


    When it¡¯s done, you should admit it even if you don¡¯t want to admit it.


    even more how, in Fiefdom of Viscount Berrott, there is no outstanding summoner.


    For example, Gu Yuan, you can work part-time.


    As the guest official of the Berrot family, with the ancient power level, as long as Angel¡¯s merits are sufficient, it is still no problem to help Angel obtain the title of a marquis.


    With the title of Marquis, after gaining the power to recruit private troops.


    Upgrading Fiefdom into a city-state is a matter of as it should be by rights.


    This series of developments are all in Qi Le¡¯s plan.


    As for the sufficient merit¡­just the Summon Scroll provided to the frontier army is worth a lot of merit.


    If it is not enough, then Qi Le can only think of something else.


    ¡­¡­


    Trade is indeed a science.


    If Angel drives out all the merchants from the Blackwater Kingdom because of his emotions, then the idea of ??developing Fiefdom into a large trading city-state may have to be changed. .


    Even if it monopolizes the supply of Summon Scroll this, it will not help.


    Because of a large trading city, it is impossible to sell only one commodity anyway.


    This kind of practice is a kind of abnormal trade, which may flourish for a while, but it will definitely not last long.


    Fortunately, Angel is clever, knowing to come over to ask Qi Le¡¯s opinion.


    As a Store Manager, although Qi Le is usually do as one pleases, he still knows more about trade than Angel.


    With some guidance, the host and the guest can enjoy themselves.


    The merchants who knew the grievances between the Blackwater Kingdom and the Flame Dragon Kingdom, after this, also passed the news back to their own forces.


    ¡°Viscount Berrott is generous and treats the merchants of the Blackwater Kingdom equally.¡±


    ¡°I think Viscount Berrott has a good daughter, this time The decision maker of the incident should be Angel.¡±


    ¡°In fact, no matter who made the decision, it doesn¡¯t matter. They want their Fiefdom to be a place of free trade, not just for us. Do you mean it?¡±


    ¡°Yes, who can¡¯t get along with Gold Coin.¡±


    ¡°Then let the people below pass, greedy Summon Scroll, the reason for the high price , It¡¯s quite a lot.¡±


    ¡°Of course¡­¡±


    Such dialogues frequently occur in various forces.


    Especially those large and small forces with a serious business nature are more valued for Fiefdom of Viscount Berrott.


    Free trade is one of the things that business people value most besides profit.


    It is a pity that among the various kingdoms, there are very few large-scale city-states that can truly achieve free trade.


    Because the City Lords of the city-states, or the nobles who have taken over the management of the city-states, will consider the idea of ??the country lord, and basically will not accept those sent by the forces with hatred.


    Otherwise, what can I do if I am wearing shoes?


    Therefore, the managers of these city-states generally avoid things that should be avoided.


    After all, I am controlled by others, but I can¡¯t act wilfully.


    Even more how, as a city-state manager, he is not a businessman. Even if he likes Gold Coin, he will put his status in front of Gold Coin.


    Based on this, the previous trading city-states have clear divisions for their trading partners.


    Knowing that the forces behind them have enmity with the forces to which these trading city-states belong, those businessmen will choose to take a detour.


    I don¡¯t have to look at my face in the past, and I haven¡¯t got the slightest gain.


    And this time, the merchants of the Blackwater Kingdom will take the risk to go to Fiefdom of Viscount Berrott.


    The main reason is that the allure of Summon Scroll is too great.


    This kind of monopolistic commodity, and its function is so powerful, has always been a model of short supply.


    As soon as the supply is scarce, the price can rise immediately.


    The profit is so huge that it is simply unimaginable.


    If those businessmen do not swarm like sharks smelling blood, it is a brain problem.


    So no matter how big the risk is, it is worth trying.


    And the final result also proved that the attempt at this time is completely worthwhile.


    The merchants of the Blackwater Kingdom used their experience to prove that Fiefdom of Viscount Berrott is indeed a free trade land.


    If it can be developed, it will definitely be a paradise for all businessmen.


    No matter how these businessmen think, they absolutely can¡¯t think of why Viscount Berrot can completely disregard the idea of ??the Lord of the Flame Dragon kingdom.


    But what does it matter?


    Anyway, Viscount Berrott is taking the risk, and it has nothing to do with businessmen like them.


    So as soon as these news spread, in just a few days, the Fiefdom of Viscount Berrott gained a huge reputation among the Great Influences.


    The place of free trade has also begun to become widely known.


    And all these are things that Berrott and Angel did not expect.


    ¡°Qi Le, these days, the number of merchants and tourists in Fiefdom has skyrocketed several times, and the number is still increasing. Will there be any problems?¡±


    Angel stood on the roof of a tall building, watching the towering city wall and the tall city gate being built.


    Bustling crowds, like crucian carp crossing the river, gather at the city gate.


    The densely packed crowd rubbed shoulders and shoulders each other. Although it was very crowded, they were very disciplined. There were long queues at the city gate.


    At a glance, it¡¯s hard to see the end.


    .. You can click on the ¡°favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2054: Soaring Fame)¡­

 Chapter 2055

    However, it actually happened on a Fiefdom that was not yet completed by a nobleman, which is really rare.


    It can be called unprecedented.


    As for whether there is no newcomer or not, no one can say, in case something freaks out in the future.


    ¡°What can go wrong with this?¡±


    ¡°At most, because you traded with merchants in the Blackwater Kingdom, you were remembered by those guys in the capital of the Flame Dragon Kingdom It¡¯s just the name.¡±


    Qi Le leaned against the roof guardrail, casually said.


    ¡°But what does it matter?¡±


    As long as it is profitable, businessmen are the type of people who value order the most.


    Because only by maintaining order, can you guarantee your own safety, and you can make a lot of Gold Coin with confidence.


    Otherwise, the issue of personal safety is the most important thing in the large trading city-states.


    If you can¡¯t even guarantee safety, you just finished the business, and Gold Coin was snatched away by others before it was warm, so who would dare to come to your site to do business?


    That¡¯s why the businessmen and tourists at the city gate are so disciplined.


    Almost no extra manpower is needed to maintain order, which can guarantee the due stability.


    Even if a few people want to break the rules occasionally, there is no need for the guards in Fiefdom to do it.


    The guards brought by the big merchants alone are enough to clean up those guys.


    It¡¯s just that the Flame Dragon Kingdom¡¯s logistics department must have been informed about the trade with merchants from the Blackwater Kingdom.


    Then the names of Viscount Berrott and Angel Baron must be remembered.


    After all, the hatred between the Blackwater Kingdom and the Flame Dragon Kingdom is as everyone knows.


    Berrott and Angel don¡¯t care. Doesn¡¯t anyone in the Flame Dragon Kingdom care?


    As long as there is, then this knot is laid.


    When the appropriate time in the future, it will definitely break out.


    However, how could Qi Le not think of such a simple cause and effect.


    I just don¡¯t care.


    As Qi Le said: What does it matter?


    When Silver Moon City is fully constructed, there is the heart of summon, and the will of Heaven and Earth, do you still need to worry about other people¡¯s ideas?


    With absolute strength on the surface, it can break all crafty plots and machinations.


    If you are afraid, it can only show one problem-not strong enough!


    ¡°Is it okay to be noticed by the people in the capital?¡±


    Angel frowned and gave Qi Le a worried look.


    As a person born in the Aristocratic Family of the Flame Dragon Kingdom, Angel¡¯s childhood education is to be loyal to the Flame Dragon Kingdom.


    So I am still in awe of the capital of the Flame Dragon kingdom.


    ¡°The essence of a large trading city-state is an absolutely neutral force that does not hold any favoritism.¡±


    ¡°So if you are noticed, let them pay attention.¡±


    Qi Le put his hands on the roof guardrail, looked at the scene of the vast crowd on the street below, and said aloud.


    ¡°Look at the crowds below and think about the prosperity they can bring to this piece of Fiefdom.¡±


    ¡°A city-state that can conduct free trade is these people yearn for Something even in dreams, so they came here not far from ten thousand li, looking for opportunities.¡±


    ¡°After the Silver Moon City is built, they are the most loyal supporters of this city-state. ¡± here, Qi Le look back, looked towards the Angel.


    ¡°As long as you hold your power in your own hands, you can be fearless!¡±


    ¡°Angel, as long as Silver Moon City is strong enough, no one will dare to say three Dao four.¡±


    Absolute power is truth.


    When the strength of Silver Moon City exceeds a certain limit, Flame Dragon Kingdom just can¡¯t understand the practice of Silver Moon City anymore, and it can only be endured.


    After all, Silver Moon City is a city-state that belongs to the Kingdom of Flame Dragon anyway.


    As long as the Lord of Flame Dragon Kingdom is not too conceited, he knows what to do in order to make good use of the value of Silver Moon City.


    Large-scale trading city-states, truly free trade, will become the label of Silver Moon City.


    And when Silver Moon City is talked about, it will also become a means of making the Flame Dragon Kingdom famous.


    After all, it¡¯s mutual benefit that¡¯s all.


    ¡°I see, Qi Le.¡±


    Angel thought quietly for a while, then raised her head and said aloud.


    Seeing that look, there seems to be a clear comprehension.


    ¡°It¡¯s good if you understand. After the construction of the city wall and city gate is completed, let¡¯s put the name Silver Moon City on it.¡±


    Qi Le nodded with a smile , And then proposed it out loud.


    The decision whether to list a city-state is definitely a matter of great significance.


    According to the normal procedure, the name of the city state should be submitted to the capital of Flame Dragon Kingdom for review. Only after success can it be announced and advertised.


    But Qi Le doesn¡¯t want to go the usual way.


    How long will it take to wait until the review is successful?


    Qi Le hasn¡¯t heard of how complicated the review process for building a city-state is. He just stumbles and drags it for a while, and one or two years have passed.


    And it is not necessarily successful.


    Just cut first and play later, which is convenient and fast.


    Even if the above accountability comes down, it doesn¡¯t matter, as usual, just drag it.


    When Silver Moon City is full of wings, can you still be afraid of this level of accountability?


    ¡°Qi Le, just put the name of Silver Moon City on it at this time, is it too soon¡­¡±


    Angel hearing this, hesitated a little.


    Because of this approach, it is too deviant.


    But after hesitating for a while, Angel gritted his teeth and said: ¡°I, I¡¯ll talk to father.¡±


    No way, this piece of Fiefdom In name, it is Viscount Berrott¡¯s.


    So even if Angel agrees to Qi Le¡¯s proposal, there is no way to make a decision alone.


    ¡°Go, Angel, I think, your father It shouldn¡¯t be let you down.¡±


    Qi Le will naturally not stop Angel¡¯s actions .


    Berrott is a man of great ambition. Angel doesn¡¯t understand what Qi Le wants to do. Does Berrott know?


    Among the nobles, there may indeed be idiots, but most of them are quite shrewd.


    Otherwise, living in a circle formed by a group of wily old fox nobles would have been scammed to death.


    Angel couldn¡¯t understand the stakes, it was because of inexperience.


    It¡¯s not because you are not smart.


    Otherwise, why would you not ask Qi Le the reason, and just go to discuss it with Berrott.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Hang the name of Silver Moon City directly on the city gate, this¡­ Qi Le¡¯s idea really like a heavenly steed, soaring across the skies, this hand It¡¯s really clever to play first and then play.¡±


    After Berrott listened to Angel¡¯s words, it was as Qi Le expected.


    The stakes in it can be seen clearly.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2055: Stakes)¡­

 Chapter 2056

    But obviously, the bet was won, and the status of Silver Moon City has since been established. No one can shake the name of a free trade city.


    If you lose the bet, it¡¯s just getting back to the original shape, and there is no substantial loss.


    At most, it is a loss of face.


    So the next thing is very simple.


    This kind of multiple-choice questions with completely unequal gains and losses. If you want to make a decision, you don¡¯t need to think about it.


    ¡°Father, what do you think?¡±


    When Angel saw Berrott¡¯s face changed and changed, she finally showed a smile and couldn¡¯t help asking. To.


    ¡°Qi Le¡¯s idea is very good. The three


    words¡¯Silver Moon City¡¯ have to be created quickly.¡±


    Laughed Berrott said.


    The meaning in the words is obvious, it is to agree to Qi Le¡¯s proposal.


    It¡¯s just a matter of listing, you still have to do it quietly, not to fantasize.


    Because before the Flame Dragon Kingdom has not completed the review, if the name of Silver Moon City is publicized with great fanfare, it is to hit the Flame Dragon Kingdom in the face.


    It is clear that you are going to oppose the Flame Dragon kingdom.


    In this case, even if the value of Silver Moon City is greater, the Flame Dragon Kingdom will send people to crusade.


    Otherwise, the majesty is lost, and any city-state may dare to do this in the future.


    But hanging the name silently, the meaning is different.


    The Flame Dragon Kingdom can be prevaricated by reasons such as not knowing it and that this is the personal behavior of Silver Moon City, and then see the aftereffects.


    If Silver Moon City can bring enough benefits to Flame Dragon Kingdom, mutual benefit and mutual benefit.


    Then Flame Dragon Kingdom can also let Silver Moon City exist until the time is right, and officially recognize the existence of Silver Moon City.


    And if it is Silver Moon City, it is useless, it is only for the sake of face.


    The Flame Dragon Kingdom can also send people to fight Silver Moon City to kill the chicken to warn the monkey and tell other people not to use such small tricks.


    Otherwise, take responsibility for the consequences.


    So Berrott is still very confident about his betting options.


    Others dare not do this because their ability is not enough and their value is not enough.


    If you do this, you will definitely lose your money.


    After all, the construction of the city and the amount of Gold Coin invested, just think about it, make people trembling in fear.


    I want to take it out, but easier said than done.


    But Silver Moon City is different. Summon Scroll alone is enough to attract countless merchants.


    The number of Gold Coins harvested is even harder to count.


    This is also a prerequisite for building a city-state.


    Secondly, among the Fiefdom of Viscount Berrot, there are powerhouses such as Gu Yuan.


    This is the confidence.


    Not to mention the giant dragon statue Qi Le brought back.


    Although Berrott still does not believe in the usefulness of the giant dragon statue, Totem this thing is not just a symbol.


    In case it is really useful, it is a surprise.


    So, Berrott dared to make this decision and directly named Silver Moon City.


    It¡¯s all because of the right time, the right place, and the right people.


    If this is put on other people, the 2nd day when the name is hung, maybe the army of Flame Dragon Kingdom will be killed.


    ¡°I see, father, I will arrange the manpower now.¡±


    Although Angel still didn¡¯t understand, the expression on her face looked very excited.


    Build your own Fiefdom into a city-state.


    Presumably any aristocrat with dreams will be excited about this.


    The three words ¡°Silver Moon City¡±, now that the decision has been made, the best master should be used and the best materials should be used.


    This is to be inlaid above the city gate to serve as the side of the Silver Moon City.


    Don¡¯t tolerate the slightest sloppy.


    So when these three big characters were forged, Qi Le took a special look, which was also utterly speechless.


    Dozens of rare ores and various advanced materials have created three dazzling golden characters.


    Every word is three meters high.


    The degree of sturdiness and endurance is enough to be embedded on the city wall and won¡¯t be damaged by wind and rain for thousands of years.


    It is estimated that the city wall is down, and these three words will not be broken.


    ¡°Awesome.¡±


    Qi Le thumbs up silently.


    Then silently engraved two defensive arrays on these three characters.


    This thing about platooning noodles is to protect them before they can be called platooning noodles.


    Next, when the city wall and city gate are all completed, these three characters are inlaid on top of the city gate while it is dark.


    Let everyone who comes here see these three characters at first glance.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    ¡°Silver¡­ Moon¡­ City¡­¡±


    When a businessman was queuing to enter the city gate, he saw the big characters on the city wall and couldn¡¯t help reading it out.


    ¡°What Silver Moon City? Is it the city-state you¡¯ve been to before?¡±


    The friend next to him heard the sound, turned his head in confusion, and just asked a few words. Saw these three conspicuous characters.


    Suddenly stared wide-eyed: ¡°Silver Moon City!¡±


    ¡°When is this?¡±


    ¡°The last time I came, I haven¡¯t seen these three words yet.¡±


    This cry out in surprise immediately attracted the eyes of the people around, and then looked up one after another.


    The three characters ¡°Silver Moon City¡± appear a bit dazzling under the rays of light.


    But it also made these people appear astonished.


    ¡°What you didn¡¯t see when you came last time, I didn¡¯t see it when I came yesterday!¡±


    Another businessman said with an eyebrow twisted, his face full of entanglement.


    ¡°Is it called Silver Moon City? It finally has a name.¡±


    There are also people who seem to wake up from a dream.


    ¡°No, isn¡¯t this Fiefdom of Viscount Berrott before? When will the Viscount be able to manage the city?¡±


    ¡°Who knows, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡±


    ¡°Just let us do business. No matter what his name is, Silver Moon City is Silver Moon City.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s better to have a name. , Otherwise I don¡¯t know where it is.¡±


    The name that suddenly appeared on the city wall attracted many businessmen and tourists to discuss spiritedly.


    But at the end of the discussion, the same point of view.


    What is the name of Fiefdom of Viscount Berrott? For these people, it simply has no effect.


    On the contrary, it is the name ¡°Silver Moon City¡±, which makes it easier to call.


    So this seemingly big thing, in the hearts of these businessmen and tourists who came to Silver Moon City, only caused a small wave of waves.


    Although the impact is small.


    But the name ¡°Silver Moon City¡± will spread to a wider place with their mouths.


    This is fame, this is reputation.


    Although Silver Moon City cannot be called a qualified city-state now.


    After all, there is still only a complete city wall, and the various public facilities and various functional buildings have not been completed yet.


    Various types of houses and shops are also under construction.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2056: Silver Moon City!)¡­

 Chapter 2057

    So the salary offered to the workers is more than twice the normal salary level!


    The purpose is to let these workers work overtime to build the needed buildings as soon as possible.


    As long as you work hard, you will never lose half of your salary.


    It is precisely because Berrott is willing to spend Gold Coin, none of the workers are lazy, all of them are working hard.


    A large number of Gold Coins are invested, and Silver Moon City can be said to be the same every day.


    This also makes the name ¡°Silver Moon City¡± more and more not just in name only, but also in reality.


    The merchants who came to Silver Moon City from various places and forces, not far from ten thousand li, are also constantly entering the shops of Silver Moon City, bringing a variety of goods .


    The more types of goods, the more tourists can be attracted.


    This can also further promote the prosperity of Silver Moon City and provide more funds for the construction of Silver Moon City.


    And the more prosperous the city-state, the more talents it can attract.


    Youdao is a talented person chooses a patron of integrity. Excellent talents naturally want to find a good owner to do their best.


    Only in this way can I not bury my talents.


    You must know that since ancient times, there are many outstanding talents who are buried in the world and feel unhappy.


    An undiscovered Maxima is indistinguishable from an ordinary horse.


    So from ancient times to the present, those rare and extraordinary talents have the habit of choosing the master to serve.


    And once a decision is made, it is absolute loyalty.


    After all, great talents in the world are confident in their own vision, and they also have their own pride. They don¡¯t want to do two-sided things.


    Berrott is familiar with various historical annals, and he is naturally familiar with these things.


    Now that Silver Moon City is officially on the right track, the momentum of development is unstoppable, and its reputation is getting bigger and bigger.


    As long as there is no unstoppable deviation in the middle, as this virtuous circle continues, Silver Moon City will definitely be famous in the entire summon world.


    When the time comes, talents from all walks of life will also come to Silver Moon City and put themselves under their command.


    This is of great help to the development and growth of Silver Moon City.


    And the beginning of all this is due to the emergence of Summon Scroll.


    In other words, thanks to the appearance of Qi Le.


    ¡°The greatest fortune in my life may be that I have Angel, a deep daughter of Good Fortune.¡±


    Berrott sighed and stacked the processed files. When they got together, they notified the guards who were guarding the door and rushed to the corresponding department.


    In the process of building a city-state, there is a pile of things to be handled.


    All aspects must be managed and coordinated.


    But before that, Berrott had never thought that his Fiefdom could become a city-state so quickly.


    So many professionals have not had time to recruit, and civil servants are not complete. In this newly built Inside the City Lord Mansion, most of the departments are vacant.


    Those backlogs can only be handled by Berrott himself temporarily.


    Until the required professionals and public servants are recruited.


    This also makes many talents from various industries who have heard of this news come to Silver Moon City one after another in order to obtain a full-time job.


    Although Silver Moon City is still under construction.


    But this is an investment.


    The icing on the cake is never as good as provide timely help. If you want a bright future, you must pay a sufficient price.


    So these days, even Inside the City Lord Mansion can¡¯t be peaceful and it¡¯s very noisy.


    I was so annoyed that Angel took Qi Le and ran back to the Flame Academy overnight, preparing to hide for a few days and be quiet.


    ¡°Hey, Angel, why are you back?¡±


    ¡°I heard that your Fiefdom is about to be built into a city state now, shouldn¡¯t you stay there? ? ¡± Nora saw Angel appeared in the Academy in time, quite some curious asked.


    ¡°Silver Moon City has too many things, so I sneaked back.¡±


    Angel scratched her head and returned a little embarrassingly.


    Girls in this age group are at an age who likes to play around and can¡¯t stand a lot of affairs, which is normal.


    It¡¯s just sneaking away from this kind of thing, it¡¯s really a bit sorry to say it.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Berrott Uncle won¡¯t blame you.¡±


    Nora didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with it.


    As a noble child, eating and drinking merrily is the business, how can I go to work?


    Except for those noble children who have dreams.


    However, it is clear that Nora has no dreams.


    ¡°It won¡¯t happen. Father is so busy now. I shouldn¡¯t have time to find me. I will come out to avoid trouble for two days. I will go back in two days.¡±


    Then scratched his head and continued talking.


    Even if it is a refuge, you must pay attention to the basic law. Impossible has been hiding outside.


    Silver Moon City will be taken over by Angel sooner or later. If I don¡¯t understand it now, I won¡¯t be forced to understand it in the future.


    Angel still knows these things.


    After all, I have been in the Flame Academy for a long time, and it is not quiet.


    The reputation of Silver Moon City is so big now that even the big and small forces around the Flame Dragon Kingdom have heard about it. It makes no sense that other nobles in the Flame Dragon Kingdom don¡¯t know.


    So Angel will run back to the Flame Academy overnight, and she doesn¡¯t want other students to see her.


    lest when the time comes is a bunch of flattering and fawning, pretend to be polite.


    Although social interaction is one of the necessary skills for the children of nobles, Angel does not like this kind of communication that is purely for profit.


    Especially after experiencing the cold world, Angel hates this feeling even more.


    Pure friendship is enjoyable.


    False feelings can only make people sick.


    Therefore, only Nora knows about Angel sneaking back to the Flame Academy.


    Anyway, there is no need for Angel to go to theoretical courses and practical courses, just wait quietly for graduation.


    And I will graduate from Flame Academy as the best graduate.


    After all, although the title of Baron is low, among the students of the major Academy, it is definitely as rare as phoenix feathers and unicorn horns. As an outstanding graduate, there is no problem at all.


    Otherwise, Angel wouldn¡¯t have been taking time off, staying in her Fiefdom.


    Not because of confidence.


    ¡­¡­


    Into the night.


    Qi Le glanced at Angel who was sleeping, and walked out of the dormitory.


    Because above the Flame Academy, Gluck¡¯s breath once again appeared within Qi Le¡¯s range of perception.


    ¡°Qi Le, you seem to be able to appear in front of me in time every time.¡±


    Gluck also just arrived in the sky above the Flame Academy when Qi Le suddenly appeared in front of him. Stopped it.


    ¡°It¡¯s just because your breath doesn¡¯t converge, it¡¯s too obvious.¡±


    Qi Le said with his hands behind his back, not salty or indifferent.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2057: Sneaking)¡­

 Chapter 2058

    The further refinement of Dragon Clan Bloodlines has brought Gluck a lot of strength improvement.


    These situations can all be reflected in the breath.


    ¡°You came here this time, did you find any news again?¡±


    Although the dragon soul fragments are already in hand, Qi Le gave Gluck the task Did not forget.


    Even at the time it was just in order to guard against the unexpected, so there was no result.


    Then Qi Le will not renege on a debt.


    Anyway, Gluck also paid the labor, and it should be paid, otherwise, who would dare to do things for himself in the future.


    ¡°If you are talking about Dragon Race news, you may be disappointed. According to the information I found, the Dragon Races in this World are almost all enchantments.¡±


    ¡°The Dragon Race native to this World does not seem to exist.¡±


    Gluck flapped his wings and said aloud.


    The race that exists in Heaven and Earth on one side is impossible all-inclusive, and there is no Dragon Race, which is justified.


    Qi Le was not surprised by this news.


    After all, the giant dragon sacred king was brought over by summon. If there are other Dragon Races in Heaven and Earth, the impossible will not be found by the giant dragon sacred king.


    And according to Qi Le¡¯s guess.


    Even the first lord of the Flame Dragon kingdom, all the envoys possessed were transformed by the reverse scale of the giant dragon holy king.


    Then it is obviously impossible to find other Dragon Race clansman.


    ¡°So, Qi Le, what are you trying to find Dragon Race for?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you are doing this because you are interested in hobby Yes, is it for the giant dragon blood essence? Or is it for the dragon soul of the giant dragon?¡±


    Seeing Qi Le meditating, Gluck couldn¡¯t help asking aloud, and then immediately followed up. Own guess.


    Secrets are not the behavior of a giant dragon, and naturally it is not the style of Gluck.


    Therefore, Gluck did not hide the guess in his heart.


    It¡¯s better to ask directly than trying to figure it out behind the scenes.


    ¡°It¡¯s just some old things that¡¯s all.¡±


    ¡°I feel the breath of an old friend in this world, so let you help find it, that¡¯s all. That¡¯s it.¡±


    Qi Le half true half false said.


    What the ¡°old past events¡± said is true. There is no one knows how many years have passed since the previous war in the Sifang community.


    It¡¯s just that Qi Le didn¡¯t get involved that¡¯s all.


    As for the ¡°smell of old friend¡±, it is just an excuse.


    However, this remark, when Gluck heard it, explained Qi Le¡¯s behavior.


    The history of the summon world is extremely long, and there have been countless envoys that have appeared.


    It is not uncommon to encounter one or two envoys from the same world once in a while. It¡¯s just that the probability is so low that it makes people ridiculous.


    So Qi Le¡¯s rhetoric is not a problem, and naturally it will not arouse suspicion.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is, it seems that you are still a person of value emotion, value friendship.¡±


    Gluck slowly nodded and believed Qi Le¡¯s statement.


    It is not unusual for a powerhouse of a cultivation realm like Qi Le to have an old friend of Dragon Race.


    After all, a creature like a giant dragon can be transformed into a human form.


    In this way, the origin of the giant dragon blood essence in Qi Le¡¯s hands is also made clear.


    As a close friend of a giant dragon, he will carry the blood essence of the giant dragon, which is also very reasonable, right?


    ¡°Ai, I thought I could see it again¡­¡±


    ¡°But now I think about it, and there is no news from such a search, then it¡­maybe already dead. ¡± Qi Le Gluck actually see their own brain make the entire process of development, simply follow the situation brain supplement it, and then go on.


    This can also ensure that it is not revealed to the greatest extent.


    Because no matter what kind of creature it is, he always believes in the facts he thinks.


    Even if these so-called facts are only made up by the brain, it is the same.


    ¡°In that case, I can only wish it¡­farewell.¡±


    ¡°Gluck, even if your mission is completed, the news of Dragon Race is also No need to look anymore.¡±


    ¡°As for your reward, it will not be less, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Having said that, Qi Le raised his hand and flicks with the finger.


    Another group of giant dragon blood essence flew in front of Gluck and hovered in the air.


    ¡°Qi Le, mourning.¡±


    Gluck silently swallowed the giant dragon essence blood in front of him, and comforted him by the way.


    Little did Qi Le pretend to be sad, but in order to suffocate his smile, he almost didn¡¯t pinch his thighs purple.


    Sorry for God!


    If it wasn¡¯t for your curiosity, can we say this?


    But there is one thing to say, if the giant dragon holy king is Qi Le¡¯s old friend, then it is indeed dead at the moment.


    But Qi Le is not sad about it, but very proud and respectful.


    The Ancient Supreme Expert, who has such a profound sense of righteousness, is willing to self-destruct the dragon body and turn it into nourishment in order to recondense the Heaven and Earth will of Heaven and Earth.


    This kind of song and tearful behavior cannot be humiliated by sadness.


    ¡°Are you¡­ what else hasn¡¯t been done?¡±


    Qi Le, who waited for a long time, pinching his thigh, looked up and found Gluck Before he left, he couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I accompany you in silence.¡±


    Gluck scratched his head in embarrassment, and said with a smile.


    Who knows how this flame giant dragon folds his paws to that degree.


    ¡°Then have you finished your silence?¡±


    Qi Le took a deep breath and went on.


    ¡°It¡¯s almost there. As usual, it should be 3 minutes¡­oh, that¡¯s enough.¡±


    Gluck pinched his paw and settled the calculation, and then answered very positively. To.


    Hearing this, Qi Le¡¯s eyes twitched.


    I really want to laugh so much, I can¡¯t hold it anymore.


    ¡°Then, after the silence is over, I actually have one more message to tell you.¡±


    Gluck paused and suddenly spoke.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Qi Le looked at Gluck quietly, thinking silently in his heart: ¡°Sure enough, you still haven¡¯t said any news. Just say it earlier. Now, what do you have to follow the silent mourning for?¡±


    But this sentence cannot be said.


    Because I have to do a full set of drama.


    ¡°What news, let¡¯s talk about it.¡±


    After complaining in his heart, Qi Le said.


    ¡°It¡¯s about the Blackwater Kingdom.¡±


    ¡°I went through the Blackwater Kingdom many times while searching for Dragon Race news. I could clearly feel the Blackwater Kingdom. Here, it seems that someone is about to break through.¡±


    Gluck nodded, his face suddenly became serious.


    ¡°breakthrough shackles?¡±


    Qi Le eyebrow raised, it is a little unclear.


    If it¡¯s a breakthrough realm, it¡¯s not uncommon. Is it necessary to say it specifically?


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2058: Past Events in the Past)¡­

 Chapter 2059

    Gluck explained.


    At this point, Qi Le finally understood.


    What Gluck said, the shackles of this world, refers to the lack of luck in Heaven and Earth.


    After the will of Heaven and Earth in the summon world was broken, the luck of Heaven and Earth dissipated, so the creatures in the summon world also sever the probability of breakthrough supreme powerhouse-level realm.


    Of course, in the summon world, they seem to call the powerhouse-level realm¡¯s power-the monarch!


    The only possibility to obtain monarch-level power comes from those servants who have monarch-level power as soon as they come out of summon.


    For example, the envoy of the first lord of the Flame Dragon kingdom.


    These monarch-level envoys, because they have Heaven and Earth luck, will not conflict with the summon world.


    And after the death of these ambassadors, the Heaven and Earth luck they possess can be fed back to the summon world this world, which is naturally of great benefit.


    However, not long ago.


    Because of the sacrifice of the giant dragon holy king, the heaven and earth luck in the summon world began to gradually recover.


    This also makes the original powerhouses in the summon world more of the probability of breakthrough.


    So the shackles of breakthrough Heaven and Earth mentioned by Gluck should refer to breakthrough to the level of the monarch.


    This is not good news.


    Sudden power, I am afraid that Blackwater Kingdom begin to stir.


    If you don¡¯t get it right, you have to take the Flame Dragon Kingdom around you.


    ¡°I see, this is indeed a very important news.¡±


    Qi Le rubs his chin, nodded said.


    Heaven and Earth¡¯s will recondensed, Heaven and Earth¡¯s luck began to recover, this kind of breakthrough is inevitable.


    Throughout the past and present, there are several outstanding genius in the long river of time, which is not impossible.


    What Qi Le didn¡¯t expect was that the first breakthrough to the monarch level would actually appear in the Blackwater Kingdom.


    This should be the worst case.


    After all, the Blackwater Kingdom and the Flame Dragon Kingdom have a deep grudge against each other. If it weren¡¯t for the overall strength, they would have fought long ago.


    But now this balance seems to be broken.


    ¡°Wait, if the native monarch power of the summon world is about to appear, does it mean that the will of Heaven and Earth is about to be condensed and completed.¡±


    In the middle, Qi Le suddenly thought of this.


    The will of Heaven and Earth is the foundation of the sovereign level.


    Because when Heaven and Earth¡¯s luck is insufficient, the limited Heaven and Earth luck between Heaven and Earth will give priority to the cohesion of the will of Heaven and Earth, followed by the acquisition of creatures.


    So, when the Heaven and Earth luck between Heaven and Earth can be acquired by qualified creatures.


    That means that Heaven and Earth¡¯s will has excess Heaven and Earth luck, which can be spared.


    ¡°Although the previous news is indeed not too good, but now this news is still very exciting.¡±


    To be honest, the monarch-level power appeared, Qi Le is not worried.


    Because of these newly promoted monarch-level powers, no matter how strong they are, they are impossible better than Qi Le.


    It¡¯s just that Qi Le won¡¯t take the initiative to trouble those guys.


    After all, beings become stronger, which is the result of the natural operation of Heaven and Earth.


    And Qi Le has no grudges, why do you want to do this kind of thing.


    ¡°Qi Le, I have delivered the news, then I will leave first.¡±


    ¡°I have a hunch, waiting for the giant dragon blood essence refining this time to finish, I should It can also break through this layer of shackles and become a monarch-level¡­cause demon.¡±


    Gluck thought for a while before positioning himself as a demon.


    There is no way, the magic contract has been signed, what else is there to struggle with?


    ¡°Many thanks to your news, go slowly, I won¡¯t send it.¡±


    Qi Le responded, and after watching Gluck leave, he followed back to An In Kyle¡¯s dormitory.


    Heaven and Earth will soon condense and succeed, this is a major event.


    It seems that tomorrow, I will go back to Silver Moon City to have a look.


    ¡­¡­


    Flame Dragon Kingdom, the capital.


    Viscount Berrott privately hung the name of Silver Moon City on his Fiefdom.


    This news has long been spread throughout all directions following the mouths of many businessmen and tourists.


    Naturally, it also reached the ears of the Lord of the Flame Dragon kingdom.


    ¡°Putting the name of the city state privately is considered a violation of the laws laid down by the Flame Dragon Kingdom. If it is not severely punished, it will be difficult to ensure that other nobles will not come in disorder in the future.¡±


    ¡°The behavior of Viscount Berrott has violated the laws of the Flame Dragon kingdom. The minister pleads for severe punishment.¡±


    ¡°Privately deciding the name of the city state, and using this method to inform the world, such behavior , I beg you to remove the title of Viscount Berrott.¡±


    ¡°Chen¡­¡±


    Imperial court The courtiers¡¯ advice, like snowflakes, flew to the Flame Dragon kingdom. On the table of the master.


    The contents are without exception, they are all about the improprieties of these behaviors, and implore Viscount Berrott to be severely punished.


    It also said that if you let it go, it will definitely make many nobles arrogant and domineering.


    ¡°Seriously punish Viscount Berrott? Easy to say!¡±


    The Lord of the Flame Dragon Kingdom threw the memorial book on the table and rubbed his sore eyebrows.


    Imperial court The struggle between courtiers and nobles has long been a matter of as everyone knows.


    Nobles govern their Fiefdom and enjoy power.


    The imperial court ministers assisted in governing the entire Flame Dragon kingdom, but could not intervene in the affairs of the noble Fiefdom.


    The powers of the two are not related.


    However, the more the Fiefdom of the nobles, the less the power of the imperial court officials.


    So between the two is a situation in which one is strong, one is weak, and the other is weak.


    The courtier wanted to weaken the power of the nobles, and the nobles wanted to strengthen their own power.


    So this time, Viscount Berrott¡¯s behavior would trigger such a huge movement from the Imperial court officials. The Lord of the Flame Dragon Kingdom had actually expected it a long time ago.


    Such a big handle, if you don¡¯t catch it and attack it to death, it¡¯s worth it.


    It¡¯s just that these guys only think about how to expand their power, but they ignore more important things.


    That is Summon Scroll!


    At present, it seems that there is only one place that can produce Summon Scroll, and that is the Fiefdom of Viscount Berrott, which is now widely known as Silver Moon City.


    As for the value of Summon Scroll, it must be said.


    If it is to reduce the casualties of the frontier army, the summon scroll that needs to be consumed is simply an astronomical number.


    And you can also use Summon Scroll to expand the territory, clear the surrounding demonic beast forest and so on.


    Such a good thing with many uses must be kept in your hands anyway.


    It is precisely because of this that Silver Moon City has now become the most troublesome place for the Lord of the Flame Dragon kingdom.


    It is indeed against the law to hang up the name ¡°Silver Moon City¡± privately.


    But Viscount Berrott was very clever and silent, as if the three characters ¡°Silver Moon City¡± were decorated on the city wall as a kind of decoration.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2059: Bad News and Good News)¡­

 Chapter 2060

    Silver Moon City continues to provide Summon Scroll for the capital of the Flame Dragon Kingdom, and if the name ¡°Silver Moon City¡± is privately attached, please turn a blind eye.


    When the merits are enough and the time is right, we can announce the matter and tell the world.


    even more how, having a world-famous large-scale trading city-state is also of great benefit to the Flame Dragon kingdom.


    So how to choose, the Lord of the Flame Dragon Kingdom has already known in his heart.


    ¡°Come here, take out these memorials and seal them up!¡±


    Sealing up means that these memorials will never be seen again.


    This also means that the Lord of the Flame Dragon Kingdom has made the decision to turn a blind eye.


    The exchange of benefits is like this.


    Compared to those courtiers who made trouble in the Imperial court, this kind of tangible benefit is obviously better.


    The notes of the rumored story can only be used as a reference.


    The vision of the country leader must be long-term.


    How to deal with these things should be based on the Flame Dragon kingdom, not on oneself.


    So regarding Viscount Berrott¡¯s private listing of Silver Moon City, the Lord of the Flame Dragon Kingdom directly suppressed it, and did not care how the court officials condemned.


    However, Berrott did not know about this.


    Of course, even if Berrott knew, he would probably say something as expected.


    Because people who work for the country and the people, and those who work for their own interests, have different ways of thinking about problems.


    Although Berrott is not for the Flame Dragon Kingdom, he is definitely for his people in Fiefdom, or for the residents of Silver Moon City.


    At this point, Berrott and the Lord of the Flame Dragon Kingdom reached an agreement.


    Then the follow-up development will naturally be as expected, and a tacit understanding between the two will be reached.


    And the ministers of the Imperial court dare not have any opinions on the Lord of the Flame Dragon Kingdom, so they can only put the flame hair on Bellot.


    In this way, the pressure on the Imperial court will also be greatly reduced.


    But, does Berrott really care about these guys who can only speak out?


    The answer is obvious.


    Silver Moon City is far away, as long as there is no army coming to crusade, will you care about your mouths?


    Just kidding, if you have the ability, just go to Silver Moon City and say a few ruthless words to try and see if you can stand back.


    ¡­¡­


    Silver Moon City.


    After two days of quiet in the Flame Academy, Angel returned to this ever-changing city-state quickly.


    Because Berrott sent a message to Angel, saying that today is the day when the City Lord Mansion is completely completed.


    In the construction plan of Silver Moon City, the tallest building of the City Lord Mansion, upon completion, a huge giant dragon statue will be poured on the top of the building to allow everyone who comes to Silver Moon City Can be seen.


    That is the Totem of Silver Moon City, the symbol of Silver Moon City.


    Although the appearance of the giant dragon holy king is very similar to Flame Dragon, the envoy of the first kingdom of Flame Dragon.


    But in the details, there are still differences.


    Especially when the size of the giant dragon sculpture is large enough, these differences are also magnified. As long as you observe more, you will find these differences.


    So Berrott doesn¡¯t worry that he will be severely criticized by the ministers of the Imperial court.


    Said that he offended the majesty of the first lord.


    You know, this is a very serious problem. If the guilt is established, it would violate the principle.


    That is not a problem that can be solved simply by the exchange of benefits.


    So Berrott is quite cautious on this point.


    Never leave a handle.


    ¡°Magic Core hasn¡¯t started inlaying yet, that¡¯s a big project.¡±


    Qi Le, who came back with Angel, took a look at the towering city wall Above, those grooves that were left out purposely.


    When these all are Qi Le are building on the city wall, help to find out the location.


    Only after the city wall has been completely built, the Magic Core will be inserted into those grooves, and finally the grooves will be sealed.


    In this way, Magic Core will automatically form a set of guardian array.


    As long as the city wall is attacked, the guardian array will emerge and spontaneously resist the damage.


    At the same time, this set of demon array can also be opened manually to form a protective cover to resist attacks from the sky.


    It can be said to be very convenient.


    No matter which city-state it is mounted on the city wall, it is the best choice.


    The only drawback is that the cost is too high.


    Because the number of Magic Cores required for this set of guardian arrays is completely determined by the length of the city wall.


    The longer the city wall, the more Magic Core is needed.


    And if you want the stronger the power of the demon array, the higher the Magic Core level you want to use.


    In short, it is a word-Gold Coin!


    The number of Gold Coins required to complete such a set of guardian arrays is actually not much lower than rebuilding a city wall.


    It is completely piled up with Gold Coin.


    It¡¯s just that the defensive power possessed by the two city walls is definitely not as strong as this array of demon guards.


    Moreover, it is troublesome to build two city gates, and the manpower of guards has to be doubled again.


    City Guard is not enough.


    ¡°Actually, the purchase of Magic Core is not yet in place¡­¡±


    After hearing Qi Le¡¯s words, Angel replied a little embarrassingly.


    The current Silver Moon City, although it looks like it¡¯s getting a lot of money every day, piled up gold and accumulated jade, and made a lot of money.


    But the construction of a city-state is undoubtedly a bottomless pit that swallows gold.


    So the Gold Coin contributed by these merchants and tourists almost passed through the vault in Silver Moon City, and then followed it out.


    The purchase of various materials, the demand for various materials.


    There are also large sums of wages and public buildings.


    For example, road construction.


    This is not the original road connecting the nearest city-state, and in the entire Silver Moon City, it can be guaranteed to extend in all directions, like a spider web road.


    And it will also extend beyond Silver Moon City, leading to all directions.


    After all, a large-scale trading city-state can not only look at the situation inside the city-state, but also see visitors from outside the city-state.


    Then there are health needs and medical needs.


    A city-state full of dirty, messy, and rundown can¡¯t attract many tourists.


    Therefore, the city-state sanitation is still very important.


    In this regard, common facilities include sewage ditch, garbage dump, landfill incineration and so on.


    We must also be equipped with corresponding sanitation personnel to patrol and clean up the entire city-state.


    This is an indispensable expenditure.


    The medical needs, to be honest, mainly take care of the residents of Silver Moon City.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2060: Guardian array)¡­

 Chapter 2061

    However, in the past when the conditions were insufficient, it was only necessary to suffer from minor illnesses, and to see life for serious illnesses.


    There are not many people who can afford to be sick.


    So now that Berrott has this condition, he naturally wants to build up the medical system in Silver Moon City.


    And this decision, speaking of which, was the first one proposed by Qi Le.


    Life is nothing more than clothing, food, shelter, birth, aging, sickness and death.


    Medical needs are among them, but they occupy a very important position.


    Apart from this, the entire Silver Moon City is a waste of money, and there are too many places to invest in Gold Coin.


    So the purchase of Magic Core can only be done slowly.


    ¡°That¡¯s it¡­but this matter is not in a hurry. Judging from the current situation of Silver Moon City, no one will come to attack Silver Moon City without opening their eyes.¡±


    Qi Le has also participated in the construction meeting of Silver Moon City before, and of course he is also aware of these situations.


    So just as Qi Le said.


    As a practical free trade city-state, Silver Moon City is a place that almost all businessmen yearn for.


    If someone wants to play Silver Moon City, it can be said that they are fighting these merchants. Before making a decision, they have to weigh their own weight.


    So the guardian array is more useful, just in order to guard against the unexpected.


    Don¡¯t worry.


    Good steel should be used on the blade, and Gold Coin should naturally be used where it is most needed.


    ¡°Then go ahead and see how far the City Lord Mansion has been completed.¡±


    Qi Le walked forward while talking.


    Angel returned to Silver Moon City, mainly to see the completion of City Lord Mansion.


    And Qi Le returned to Silver Moon City to see how much the will of Heaven and Earth condensed.


    According to Gluck, Qi Le speculates that the day when Heaven and Earth¡¯s will takes shape should be in the past few days.


    ¡­¡­


    Silver Moon City, City Lord Mansion.


    In the beginning, Berrott decided to build it for the sake of Silver Moon City¡¯s arranging, in order not to lose face and not to weaken the grade.


    Then Qi Le took the giant dragon statue back, and after discussing with Angel, Berrott decided to expand the scale.


    Directly build the City Lord Mansion into the tallest building in Silver Moon City.


    Then pour a giant dragon statue on the roof.


    And now, the City Lord Mansion has been completed, and the statue of the giant dragon has reached the final step.


    That is to pour the smelted mineral gold on the giant dragon statue, while plating a layer of dazzling golden, protect the giant dragon statue from wind blowing and sun shining, which can be immortal for thousands of years.


    And it is also convenient for repairing after damage.


    ¡°Before I sneaked away, this giant dragon statue only had a base. I really didn¡¯t expect it to be built in two days.¡±


    Actually, Angela Enter the city gate and you will see the huge giant dragon statue.


    Just want to see the full picture of the giant dragon statue, you have to go to the top of the City Lord Mansion.


    However, before being completely completed, the top three floors of the City Lord Mansion are all places where idlers are not allowed to enter.


    In the rooms of the various departments below, there are noisy people, and they are all people who come to seek jobs.


    So the roof is quite quiet.


    The giant dragon statue on the City Lord Mansion was carved according to the statue reference Qi Le brought back.


    Only a few changes have been made in the action to make it more dignified and domineering.


    After all, it is a giant dragon. If it can¡¯t make people feel majestic and produce oppression, then how can it be called a giant dragon.


    ¡°It can be seen that the people who carve this statue are all skilled craftsmen.¡±


    Qi Le raised his head and looked at the nearly ten-meter-high giant dragon statue. The voice sighed with emotion.


    Although it is far from the dragon body, which is thousands of meters long, from the giant dragon saint king, there is simply no comparability.


    But as far as the statue itself is concerned, it is already very good.


    The giant dragon is half lying on the base, wings spread out, the dragon head is slightly raised, and the vertical pupils are fierce and majestic, as if the next moment is about to flap its wings and rush for nine days.


    ¡°Of course, Father said, the craftsmen he got are all world-famous masters of carving.¡±


    Angel looked at the giant dragon statue in front of her, Speaking proudly.


    Famous master¡­no wonder.


    Qi Le touched the chin, nodding silently.


    Gold Coin is really a good thing. Such a huge statue can be completed in just a few days. It is estimated that many carving masters started carving together.


    As for the engraving of the master¡¯s character?


    Originally they wanted to hold on, but Viscount Berrott gave too much.


    Everyone wants to eat.


    ¡°Angel, Qi Le, you are all here.¡±


    At this moment, Berrott also walked up from downstairs and came to the giant dragon statue.


    ¡°Father, I shouldn¡¯t be back late.¡±


    Angel shouted, and then walked over happily.


    ¡°Of course not, the time is just right.¡±


    Berrott laughed.


    Behind him, there are many workers carrying combined ladders. As soon as they came up, they were busy erecting high ladders next to the giant dragon statue.


    After all, it is a giant dragon statue nearly ten meters high. If you want to pour the molten gold, you can¡¯t have a ladder.


    The workers began to get busy, and Angel naturally flashed to the side with Berrott.


    It must not affect the work of the workers.


    Qi Le is standing on the roof of the City Lord Mansion, looking at the giant dragon statue on the statue square, and perceiving the heart of summon hidden inside.


    Through the heart of summon, to perceive the cohesion of the will of Heaven and Earth.


    ¡°Sure enough, it¡¯s coming. It¡¯s the last step. There is only a chance.¡±


    Qi Le held his hands behind his back, and after ascertaining the situation, he withdrew his gaze.


    The high ladder around was quickly completed, and a circle of dark curtains surrounded the giant dragon statue.


    The worker carrying the molten gold came up from downstairs and sent buckets of molten gold into the curtain.


    The workers inside will then pour the giant dragon statue with molten gold.


    ¡°It¡¯s started. Soon, it will be unveiled.¡±


    Berrott said with a smile looking at the curtain that was constantly being opened and closed.


    The businessmen and tourists in Silver Moon City also noticed this scene.


    The giant dragon statue is on the roof of the City Lord Mansion, such a tallest building in Silver Moon City, it¡¯s hard to notice it.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on here? Why did you suddenly surround the curtain?¡±


    ¡°Weird, I remember the roof of the City Lord Mansion is a statue.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I still remember that it was a statue of a giant dragon, a bit like the envoy of the first Lord of the Flame Dragon kingdom.¡±


    ¡°You said Flame Dragon Right.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, the Flame Dragon statue is not for anyone to use. That statue is definitely not Flame Dragon¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°Then you say, What does the City Lord of Berrott want to do?¡±


    ¡°Who knows, let¡¯s take a look first.¡±


    Suddenly, immediately let these tourists Became curious.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2061: Gilding)¡­

 Chapter 2062

    After all, it¡¯s something you see every day, so what¡¯s so strange about it.


    But now suddenly there is a circle of curtains, but it¡¯s different.


    People are curious.


    And Berrott is also taking advantage of this to attract the attention of everyone in Silver Moon City.


    ¡°Sir City Lord, all the molten gold has been plated.¡±


    After a while, a foreman walked out of Mubri and said to Berrott.


    The molten gold of the mine is an advanced material for gilding the statue. After pouring, it cools very quickly, and it does not need to wait long.


    ¡°Then prepare for the opening, there is no problem with the lighting.¡±


    Berrott responded, and then he ordered.


    ¡°Please rest assured Sir City Lord, there will be nothing wrong with the opening of the giant dragon statue.¡±


    The foreman nodded his head and patted his chest.


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s start.¡±


    Bello is nodded.


    The foreman took the lead and returned to the curtain.


    Then, more than a dozen copper mirrors were sent to the top of the building, and then they were arranged in every corner, reflecting the rays of light onto the curtain.


    This scene immediately made the tourists watching the City Lord Mansion even more curious.


    All of them are staring at the curtain on the roof intently, for fear of missing a major event.


    ¡°Everyone is here, ready to¡­¡±


    ¡°Pull the opening cloth!¡±


    The foreman¡¯s voice rang from the curtain.


    In the next second, the curtain surrounding the giant dragon statue was simultaneously pulled down.


    The rays of light reflected by more than a dozen copper mirrors suddenly hit a golden light overflowing giant dragon statue.


    In an instant, a halo emerged and the brilliance flowed.


    The giant dragon statue, which was originally majestic and extraordinary, seems to have come to life at this moment, shocking and overwhelming in imposing manner.


    The pair of vertical pupils, under the background of the golden radiance, showed an attitude of looking at the world.


    grand and magnificent, unparalleled domineering.


    ¡°This is¡­giant dragon!¡±


    A very terrifying imposing manner. This is obviously just a statue. Why is there such a terrifying imposing manner? ¡±


    ¡± call ¡­¡­ this golden rays of light, majestic spirit, not really Flame Dragon. ¡±


    ¡± Bei Luote City Lord put such a statue in the City Lord Mansion, is it to say, this is the Silver Moon City of Totem it? ¡±


    ¡± City of Silver Moon rise, overwhelming ah! ¡±


    Giant dragon statue golden is, once there, immediately caused an uproar.


    imperious overbearing imposing manner, terrifying of oppression, as if the face of a true giant dragon -like, make people sweat cold, have one¡¯s hair stand on end.


    The envoy of the first kingdom of Flame Dragon is a Flame Dragon.


    This is as Everyone knows things.


    However, what Flame Dragon shows is more violent and ferocious, rather than domineering and obsessive.


    So this is also a giant dragon statue never It was mistaken for Flame Dragon.


    Many tourists in Silver Moon City, discuss spiritedly,


    were deeply moved .


    The image of the giant dragon statue is also unconsciously deep. Engraved into my heart.


    Even the workers on the roof, even Berrott and Angel, can feel faintly discernable when they see the giant dragon statue. oppression.


    I don¡¯t know if this giant dragon statue is too lifelike.


    ¡°en? This Dragon¡¯s Prestige¡­¡±


    ¡± How is this going? ¡±


    However Qi Le dragon eyes looking at the statue of giant, but it is a bit weird.


    and other people do not like, Qi Le after the surprise beginning, been able to determine Now, this giant dragon statue is indeed exuding Dragon¡¯s Prestige.


    It¡¯s just very weak.


    This is very strange.


    It¡¯s just A statue is nothing but a real Dragon¡¯s Prestige, not a psychological oppression.


    It¡¯s like¡­


    ¡°Faith! It¡¯s strength of Faith! ¡±


    Qi Le overlooking downward away from the roof.


    with his eyesight, fully able to see the mood among the Silver Moon City where tourists, look.


    The psychological impact caused by the giant dragon statue has left a mark in their subconscious.


    As long as these tourists come to Silver Moon City, they will subconsciously admire it. A giant dragon statue.


    This is an invisible awe.


    In the hearts of merchants and tourists who come to Silver Moon City, the giant dragon statue is the Totem of Silver Moon City , Then the yearning for Silver Moon City will transform into the belief in the giant dragon statue.


    ¡°Holy king of giant dragon, really didn¡¯t expect, I can actually awaken it in this way. you. ¡±


    want to understand things after the entire process of development, Qi Le heart is very frustrating.


    mighty champion level, faith is immortal, immortal soul.


    The giant dragon Saint King just disappeared for thousands of years, so the strength of Faith from Dragon Race has dried up.


    You know, Qi Le has never heard of Ranchi and the others. The name of the giant dragon holy king.


    And now, the establishment of Silver Moon City, coupled with the appearance of the giant dragon statue, allows people in the summon world to once again see the giant dragon holy king and use another Believe in it in this way.


    This makes the strength of Faith belonging to the giant dragon holy king become active again.


    Finally, the most important point.


    That is the piece of dragon scales in Qi Le¡¯s hand, and the strand of dragon soul sealed in it.


    It is the key to the resurrection of the giant dragon holy king.


    If the soul is completely annihilated, then no amount of strength of Faith is of any use.


    So Qi Le has to say that fate is sometimes so magical, although it is a crooked fight, but the matter has arrived. This step, the follow-up will be very clear.


    ¡°Although I don¡¯t know how long it will take you to wake up again, there is always a chance. ¡±


    ¡± Giant Dragon St. Senior Wang, if you can hear it sheltered Silver Moon City, until the day you return it again. ¡±


    Le Qi after everyone left the roof until a man came to the front of the giant dragon statue.


    then the giant dragon deities of dragon scales took out, sealed In the giant dragon statue.


    The strength of Faith belonging to the giant dragon holy king will condense on this giant dragon statue, and will continue to nurture the dragon soul of the giant dragon holy king until The giant dragon Saint King¡¯s dragon soul has recovered.


    Or¡­Silver Moon City is destroyed.


    What happened after that has nothing to do with Qi Le.


    After all, the strength of Faith in Qi Le¡¯s hands is not used by the giant dragon holy king.


    Strength of Faith this thing, only Heaven and Earth¡¯s will is the only one that can stop halfway.


    Because the will of Heaven and Earth is the wish of millions and millions of creatures, and the instinctive cohesion of Heaven and Earth on one side, it can represent any creature.


    So no matter who¡¯s strength of Faith, for Heaven And Earth¡¯s will is the same.


    But other creatures don¡¯t have this ability.


    Even gods can¡¯t use the strength of faith of others, they can only be obediently and honestly develop your own believers.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2062: Sudden Belief)¡­

 Chapter 2063

    Although the gods do not care about the life and death of their believers, they always hope that their believers can become more.


    However, the number of believers is basically constant, so what should we do?


    Then just hit it.


    When one trades and the other grows, there is always a result.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a loss to come back this time, it was a good thing at the beginning.¡±


    After finishing his work, Qi Le rubbed his hands and went downstairs.


    The happy event is coming, it is not elated yet.


    If there is a chance, Qi Le still wants to wait for the giant dragon Saint King to wake up and continue to ask questions that have not been asked.


    Especially what happened in the battle of Sifangjie.


    But these are things for the future.


    The most important thing now is to develop Silver Moon City to a world-famous level, and to ensure that Silver Moon City will last forever.


    And there is one more reason for doing this now.


    Qi Le used to collect strength of Faith by himself, and now there is a giant dragon holy king.


    Of course, there is no conflict between the two.


    Because Qi Le collects strength of faith by selling Summon Scroll.


    As long as someone buys Summon Scroll, Qi Le will provide strength of Faith.


    The strength of faith of the giant dragon saint king mainly relies on the influence of the giant dragon statue.


    To put it simply, the stronger and more famous Silver Moon City is, the more respected and respected it is as the giant dragon statue of Totem, the more strength of Faith you will gain.


    In exchange for this, the Dragon¡¯s Prestige distributed by the giant dragon statue will become stronger and stronger.


    And this Dragon¡¯s Prestige can be used to shelter Silver Moon City.


    Complement each other, mutual benefit and mutual benefit.


    Until the day when the dragon soul of the giant dragon holy king recovers and consciousness regains.


    ¡°Om¡­¡±


    Just when Qi Le came out of the City Lord Mansion, a strange energy fluctuation suddenly appeared in Silver Moon City.


    Like a circle of invisible ripples, sweeping across the entire Silver Moon City, and then moved towards all directions quickly spreading away.


    The speed of spread is so fast that it has spread beyond several tens of thousands of li almost in an instant.


    And this speed is still increasing.


    If the guess is good, within 5 minutes, the entire summon world will be covered by this energy fluctuation.


    ¡°Interestingly, Dragon¡¯s Prestige of the giant dragon holy king can actually stimulate the cohesion of the will of Heaven and Earth.¡±


    Qi Le squinted his eyes, his eyes following this energy Fluctuation, looking into the distance.


    The center point of the ripple is the heart of summon on the statue square.


    ¡°hu hu ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    After a while, the invisible ripple calmed down, but the surrounding was violent wind erupted.


    The golden runes of one after another appeared on the horizon, densely interlaced, which looked very mysterious.


    The sudden Heaven and Earth natural phenomenon caused everyone to stop what they were doing, stopped their steps, and looked up at the horizon.


    This time, it¡¯s not just the people of Silver Moon City.


    Even people from other cities and even other kingdoms can clearly see those golden runes that suddenly appear.


    These golden runes continue to emerge at the end of the sky, interlacing together, gathering and dispersing from time to time, making people dazzling.


    At this moment, no one speaks out, all looking at this gorgeous natural phenomenon.


    Shock, astonishment, curiosity, incomprehension¡­


    All kinds of emotions linger in everyone¡¯s heart, extremely complicated, but no one knows the sudden appearance of Heaven and Earth What does natural phenomenon mean.


    Golden marks appear in the sky, and Golden Lotus emerges from the ground¡­¡­


    ¡°Why is this time Heaven and Earth cohesive, the movement is so great.¡±


    The only one One of the insiders of Qi Le, raised his eyebrows, muttering to himself quite suspiciously.


    When the casting treasure appeared, it was almost silent.


    But this time, a natural phenomenon has appeared in the entire summon world, and everyone can clearly see the mysterious golden runes.


    This movement is a bit too loud.


    The god of summon is gone, so can the will of Heaven and Earth act wilfully?


    This is also the most reasonable explanation Qi Le can think of. Of course, thanks to the contribution of the giant dragon holy king, it obscures the spatial coordinates of Heaven and Earth.


    So looking at it this way, the will between Heaven and Earth and Heaven and Earth seems to be the greatest.


    In this way, this situation is much better than the original treasure.


    After all, in the forging world, there was a god of forging watching.


    If the casting treasure dared to make such a big movement, it is estimated that it will not be long before it will be shattered again.


    It was just that the God of Forging appeared once, but he couldn¡¯t kill Qi Le. It was estimated that in a short time, there should be no way to get down, so the treasure was bold.


    And in this situation, the start of Heaven and Earth¡¯s will in the summon world is more than a hundred times stronger than the treasure.


    There is enough time to keep a low profile and develop slowly.


    ¡°Think about it carefully, there is only this reason.¡±


    ¡°merely this gorgeous natural phenomenon, I am afraid it is not only announcing the world millions and millions of creatures, this The Heaven and Earth will of Heaven and Earth on one side has taken shape.¡±


    What is the specific reason? Qi Le didn¡¯t get too entangled. Instead, he looked up at the golden runes in the sky.


    The expression on his face seemed quite interesting.


    If nothing else, those golden runes should be a concrete manifestation of the power of the will of Heaven and Earth.


    As long as you understand the little bit, it will be of great benefit to the future Road of Cultivation.


    Once this natural phenomenon has passed, it is estimated that the overall power level of this world can immediately rise by half a level, or even more.


    ¡°This is a great gift to millions and millions of creatures.¡±


    Qi Le said with emotion.


    The will of Heaven and Earth of Heaven and Earth on one side reappears, and that must be a joyous event for everyone to celebrate.


    This represents the reemergence of Heaven and Earth¡¯s luck and the probability of being promoted to a higher realm.


    Heaven and Earth golden marks are the first great gifts given by Heaven and Earth¡¯s will.


    It is also the beginning of a great world.


    To counter those gods, Heaven and Earth¡¯s will must become stronger.


    And this, we need the millions and millions of creatures between Heaven and Earth to enhance the power together and raise the power level of the entire world.


    Although the goal is far away, it is a great benefit to both parties.


    After thinking about it, Qi Le has come to the statue square from the City Lord Mansion and observed the giant dragon statue in front of him.


    Actually, it is mainly the heart of summon in perception.


    ¡°As expected, it has been shattered.¡±


    In Qi Le¡¯s perception, you can clearly see that the summon heart in the statue has become A pool of powder.


    It¡¯s just that there is a shell wrapped around it, so you can¡¯t tell what has changed from the outside.


    Even the weird shape has not changed.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2063: The Gift of Heaven and Earth)¡­

 Chapter 2064

    In this case, the strength of Faith stored in the heart of summon and the power contained therein are naturally absorbed by the will of Heaven and Earth.


    If this is not the case, Heaven and Earth will impossible to take shape so soon.


    Although Qi Le did contribute a lot of Heaven and Earth luck.


    But if you really want to speak of which, the core is the key. Heaven and Earth¡¯s luck is more of a nourishment role.


    Only the core can be regarded as the seed of genuine.


    But it doesn¡¯t matter anymore. If the heart of summon is shattered, it will be shattered. It is useless for Qi Le anyway.


    Originally, Qi Le wanted to shelter Silver Moon City with the heart of summon.


    Not to mention that it will last forever, at least it is also forever.


    But looking at it now, Dragon¡¯s Prestige with the giant dragon holy king guards Silver Moon City. Without the heart of summon, it doesn¡¯t actually have a big impact.


    After all, the giant dragon Saint King was a king-level power before his death.


    If it is not bad, it is the same level of power as the gods.


    With such a powerful guardian of realm, even if only Dragon¡¯s Prestige, not who can break through.


    In this way, Qi Le can feel relieved.


    Just wait a little longer for the giant dragon statue to absorb more strength of Faith, and activate the Dragon¡¯s Prestige of the giant dragon holy king more, and Qi Le can pass through the barrier gate. gone back.


    Counting days, I am afraid that the barrier gate has already cooled down.


    As for the rest of the matter, Qi Le believes that Berrott and Angel can handle it well.


    And the last one is the problem of the enchantment.


    But Qi Le feels that this is not a problem.


    Anyway, Angel is not an orthodox summoner, but a genuine magician.


    And magician itself has no enchantress, and will not have any impact on its own battle strength.


    Even if Angel wants to learn new magic, you can go directly to Gu Yuan, not necessarily Qi Le.


    The only thing to consider is how to explain this matter.


    Because it was so easy for the envoy from summon to return to his original world after signing the envoy contract. This situation is indeed the first case since ancient times.


    Although in theory, there is nothing wrong with this approach.


    But it is hard to understand because of reason.


    But, when we get to the mountain, there¡¯ll be a way through, the boat will go straight to the bridge head.


    This question is meaningless to consider now, so let¡¯s wait until then.


    The current Silver Moon City is blessed by the will of Heaven and Earth, and is shrouded by the Dragon¡¯s Prestige of the giant dragon.


    There are also the love of businessmen from various parties, and the good reputation of the summon world, which attracts tourists from all walks of life.


    If the situation is so good that it can¡¯t be managed anymore, then Qi Le can only admit defeat.


    After all, the summon world is not the home of Qi Le, the Sifang world is.


    ¡­¡­


    Black Water Kingdom, Black Water City.


    As the capital of the Blackwater Kingdom, this place should be crowded and full of voices.


    But today I fell into a strange silence.


    All the people who came to Black Water City subconsciously relaxed their steps and did not dare to make too much noise.


    Only because of a dense mist-like pressure that spreads in the Black Water City for a long time, all those who are covered by pressure dare not breathe too hard.


    This coercion, this power¡­


    If an insightful summoner comes over, he will definitely be able to feel it. This is definitely a power that surpasses the superior level.


    Monarch level!


    I don¡¯t know how many years I haven¡¯t seen it.


    In addition to the mention in the record, most of those who have seen the power of the monarchy are now powerhouses of the famous side.


    The other small part is probably already in the ground.


    It can be seen how rare a monarch level is.


    Even in the records that mention the power of the monarch level, most of them refer to the envoy, not the summoner himself.


    Although I don¡¯t know why.


    But according to countless excellent powerhouse verifications, it seems that summoner cannot be promoted to the monarch level.


    This is true regardless of whether the servant you have is a monarch-level servant or not.


    And the most famous example is probably the first leader of the Flame Dragon kingdom.


    According to various rumors, the reason why the first leader of the Flame Dragon kingdom disappeared seems to be in pursuit of the power of the monarch.


    After all, Flame Dragon, as a monarch-level envoy as everyone knows, has also laid a huge territory for its covenant.


    And established the Flame Dragon kingdom, which is very strong today.


    So the experience of Flame Dragon during his lifetime, even now, is something that people talk about.


    There are also many rumors of various versions.


    It is just passed around, so that everyone can draw a conclusion, there is only one point.


    That is, the summoner cannot become a monarch-level power, no matter how powerful the servitor is, it is the same.


    But now, in this Black Water City, there is such a terrifying coercion.


    The imposing manner is prosperous, far surpassing the excellent powerhouse.


    And most importantly, although this coercion is unparalleled, it is as deep and unmeasurable as the ocean.


    But it¡¯s not terrifying like the coercion of those messengers.


    On the contrary, it appears to be fair and peaceful, just like the imposing manner of a summoner¡­


    Is it a summoner of the monarch level?


    In Black Water City, there are excellent level summoners. Do you want to break through and become the monarch level?


    As soon as this bold speculation was said, it immediately attracted the look at each other in blank dismay of the people in Black Water City. Everyone¡¯s demeanor was slightly different.


    The people of the Blackwater Kingdom are naturally ecstatic, full of pride and pride.


    A summoner at the monarch level, what is that concept?


    To put it hard, as long as the summoner¡¯s good luck, the summoned Beast¡¯s battle strength is high enough.


    Then a summoner at the monarch level can easily destroy a kingdom.


    Otherwise, why was the first king of the Flame Dragon kingdom able to build a huge Flame Dragon kingdom with a monarch-level envoy?


    In addition to unparalleled resourcefulness, military force is also an indispensable factor.


    Flame Dragon¡¯s battle strength, even among the monarch-level envoys, can be ranked among the best, almost invincible.


    In the beginning, Flame Dragon alone was able to establish the Flame Dragon kingdom.


    So now, the Blackwater Kingdom has a true monarch-level summoner, whose deterrence and battle strength are so strong that one can imagine.


    And those who come from other forces and other kingdoms to play or do business in Black Water City, their faces have changed drastically at this moment.


    This kind of news is definitely a major blow to the forces to which he belongs.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2064: Bold Guess)¡­

 Chapter 2065

    No power is stupid enough to put its hole cards on the surface.


    The Blackwater Kingdom is no exception.


    It¡¯s just a natural phenomenon during the breakthrough, and it can¡¯t be concealed.


    So simply send it out generously and let everyone know that it can also play a deterrent effect.


    This is also the reason why Black Water City did not close the city gate.


    It seems that there is no explicit statement, but it is actually not much different from explicit statement.


    After all, when the superior level breakthrough reaches the monarch level, the coercion that erupts is so strong that powerhouses of superior level cannot mention on equal terms at all.


    You can be sure after a little feel.


    So the news soon spread to the ears of various forces following the leisurely voices.


    Especially the spies who were planted in Black Water City, once they were confirmed, they rushed back to the forces they belonged to and reported the incident.


    Regardless of true or false, such a major event must be said.


    Even if it is to prevent it in the first place.


    Once this news spread, it was naturally an uproar.


    Many forces are in danger, and they dare not go to the Blackwater Kingdom to confirm this news.


    In a short time, people were alarmed.


    As the enemy of the Blackwater Kingdom for a long time, the Flame Dragon Kingdom naturally learned the news.


    And it was one of the first forces to learn the news.


    So in the study of the Lord of the Flame Dragon Kingdom, Lord Seya looked at the secret letter, and her brows were obviously furrowed.


    ¡°A monarch-level summoner will definitely have a monarch-level


    envoy guarding it. This combination, with such high battle strength, is simply unimaginable.¡±


    Seya rubbed it. The center of the eyebrows, quite a headache.


    If it is said that the information about the first Lord of the Flame Dragon Kingdom, where is the most detailed record?


    That is undoubtedly in the Book Collection Pavilion of this palace.


    So Seya has a very deep understanding of the concept of monarch-level power.


    Use an inaccurate word to describe it, that is, ¡°destroy the country.¡±


    If there is no power of the same level to check and balance, it is absolutely irresistible.


    Sovereign level and superior level, simply is not a level of power.


    In the Blackwater Kingdom, there is a monarch-level envoy. This is no secret, and Seya knows it.


    Because in the Flame Dragon kingdom, there is also a monarch-level servitor as the hole card.


    However, the summoner at the monarch level is completely unexpected.


    When the two are added together, the battle strength that erupts is definitely not as simple as one plus one equals two.


    It can be said that if the summoner¡¯s strength is insufficient, it will become the weak underbelly of the envoy.


    No matter how strong the battle strength of the demon is, there will be many scruples.


    But when the summoner¡¯s power level is the same as the servitor¡¯s power level, not only the servitor can exert all the battle strength, even the summoner can also burst out good battle strength.


    You must know that the summoners at the monarch level, just those Summoned Beasts, can¡¯t be cleaned up by ordinary people.


    Maybe you don¡¯t need to use magic, just with those Summoned Beast, you can run wild.


    ¡°Damn it, how could this happen, why is there a breakthrough?¡±


    ¡°Is it true that the things recorded by the ancestors are true? There really is some kind of shackles in this world , So the summoner will not be able to break through to the monarch level.¡±


    ¡°And now, this shackle has disappeared!¡±


    As the Lord of the Flame Dragon Kingdom, Seya knows Fortunately, there are many more people than ordinary people.


    And in the Imperial Family of Flame Dragon Kingdom, there is also a handbook that has never been passed on.


    What is recorded are the words of the first Lord of the Flame Dragon Kingdom.


    One of them mentioned that there is a kind of shackle between this world, which makes the summoner unable to break through to the monarch level and can only rely on the messenger to fight.


    The real reason for the disappearance of the first leader of the Flame Dragon kingdom was that he wanted to relieve this shackle with the assistance of Flame Dragon.


    It¡¯s just a pity that it failed.


    From now on, I have never returned, only this note is left¡­


    There is no doubt that according to the contents of the note, it actually confirms Qi Le¡¯s guess .


    Flame Dragon is really transformed by the reverse scale of the giant dragon Saint King.


    How else would it be possible to know the news that Heaven and Earth¡¯s will was broken.


    It¡¯s just that Flame Dragon didn¡¯t tell the truth about its contractor, but instead used the word ¡°fetter¡±.


    Then it led to the first leader of the Flame Dragon kingdom. He insisted on going to the desert to try it, and he lost his life.


    I can only say that time is also fate.


    Although Flame Dragon did not accomplish this at the time, it turned into dragon scales to guide Qi Le to accomplish this.


    By the way, it also became the hope of the resurrection of the giant dragon holy king.


    Thinking about it this way, maybe Everything is already ordained.


    ¡°The shackles disappear¡­ If it is true, then something will happen. The Blackwater Kingdom will never give up such a good opportunity.¡±


    Seya is habitual He tapped his fingers on the table and frowned in thought.


    If the shackles really disappear, then with the emergence of the first monarch-level summoner, there will definitely be a second and a third¡­


    At that time, people will You will understand that it is a past tense that summoner cannot break through to the limit of the monarch level.


    At that time, many forces will definitely reshuffle the cards.


    Whoever has a monarch-level summoner can have the right to speak.


    If the Flame Dragon Kingdom cannot keep up with the rhythm, it will soon be washed away and become the dust of history.


    And as a Great Influence with a monarch-level summoner, the Blackwater Kingdom will undoubtedly be in the forefront and take the Flame Dragon Kingdom.


    Whether it¡¯s killing the chicken to warn the monkey, it doesn¡¯t matter whether it¡¯s killing the chicken to warn the monkey, or solving the old grudge.


    This battle is bound to be fought.


    You know, the battle at the Giant Stone Pass didn¡¯t take long.


    Now that there is such a good opportunity to regain the ground, how could the Blackwater Kingdom not seize it.


    ¡°What should I do?¡±


    ¡°How should I arrange it?¡±


    ¡°What kind of power should I use to fight?¡±


    A series of questions lingered in Seya¡¯s mind, which made Seya¡¯s expression a little bored.


    But this matter can¡¯t be brought to the court to talk about it.


    A summoner at the monarch level, even if it asks the ministers to find a way, it is still helpless.


    This kind of Peak battle strength problem is different from crafty plots and machinations, and also different from the formation of troops.


    If there is, there is, and if there is, there is no.


    If you can fight, you can fight. If you can¡¯t fight, then you will die in a hurry, and you still can¡¯t fight.


    ¡°Your Majesty, these notes that played Silver Moon City, are you still going to seal them up as before?¡±


    But at this moment, a guard knocked on the door and came in with one knee Landing, asked respectfully.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2065: Notes)¡­

 Chapter 2066

    When Seya was upset, when she heard this, she immediately waved and said.


    However, when the words were only general, Seya¡¯s eyes brightened, and the conversation turned, and she said: ¡°Go and get the list of students reported by the Flame Academy this year.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The guard took the order and immediately retired.


    In the major academies in the Flame Dragon Kingdom, the directory of each student will be backed up and received in the special warehouse of the capital.


    Of course Seya has never seen these directories.


    It¡¯s just that the guard mentioned Silver Moon City just now, which reminded Seya.


    In the list of this year¡¯s Flame Academy, there is a very interesting student, Angel student.


    According to Dean Fader¡¯s speculation, although the level of the servitor from the Angel student summon is set to be High Rank, in fact, it is very likely to be the monarch-level servitor.


    It¡¯s just that the monarch-level messenger involves a lot of things, so Feder doesn¡¯t dare to make a private conclusion.


    So I noted this situation in the student list and backed it up to the capital.


    Of course, only if this were the case, Seya would not notice this.


    However, what is interesting is that in the battle of the Great Stone Pass, Angel students performed extremely well, and even before graduation, they won the title of Baron.


    This also brought Angel into Seya¡¯s sight.


    Then, such a special note naturally aroused Seya¡¯s interest.


    It¡¯s just that Seya at the time didn¡¯t care too much about this. After all, a monarch-level envoy, how can there be such a good summon.


    It is estimated that Dean Feder is exaggerating, so as to promote his Academy.


    So Seya just took another look and left an impression, not paying too much attention to it.


    Later, after the Silver Moon City incident was upset by the ministers, Seya noticed again that the Angel student was actually the daughter of Viscount Berrott.


    This will be interesting.


    So when she heard the name Silver Moon City, Seya immediately thought of this interesting student.


    That one may be a monarch-level envoy, and it has become the life-saving straw for the Flame Dragon kingdom at this moment.


    If you want to withstand the attack of a monarch-level summoner, a monarch-level messenger is definitely not enough. At least two are necessary.


    Otherwise, once you are restrained by the other party¡¯s envoy, there is really nothing to do.


    ¡°Your Majesty, the list of students is here.¡±


    After a while, the guard who was ordered to the warehouse walked in with a stack of organized books and put them respectfully. On the table.


    Then, under Seya¡¯s wave, he bowed and retired.


    ¡°Student Angel, at the summon ceremony, summon has shown a humanoid faculty.¡±


    ¡°After the humanoid faculty appeared, he showed that he could easily suppress it. Living with the power of the superior-level envoy, and you can clearly feel it, there is still room for energy.¡±


    ¡°Therefore, it is speculated that the humanoid envoy has a great probability of being a monarch-level envoy¡­¡±


    Seya turned over the list of students about Angel, looking at the remarks above, looking thoughtful.


    ¡°It can easily suppress an excellent level servitor¡­¡±


    By this alone, it can be determined that this humanoid servitor is absolutely good in battle strength, at least it is an excellent level. High Rank.


    According to the content of the remarks, Liwei¡¯s superior-level envoy is still a flame lesser dragon.


    This powerful servitor with Dragon Clan Bloodlines has the strongest battle strength. Among servitors of the same level, it can be said that it is almost impossible to find an opponent.


    In this way, the guess about the power level of this humanoid envoy can be raised to a higher level.


    Even if it is not a monarch-level envoy, it should not be far away.


    In this critical period, to have more strength is to have more hope.


    As long as you can withstand the threat of the Blackwater Kingdom, pass the current period, and wait for a monarch-level summoner to appear in the Flame Dragon Kingdom, then everything will be calm.


    Bring the situation of danger lurks on every side back to a balanced situation.


    ¡°Let¡¯s do it. If the Angel student¡¯s enchantress is unfortunately killed, then it is considered that my Flame Dragon kingdom owes her.¡±


    ¡°Come on, decree !¡±


    Seya, who had made the decision, didn¡¯t hesitate anymore, and called the guard in aloud.


    A secret decree was sent out overnight and rushed to Silver Moon City.


    ¡­¡­


    The secret key has its own dedicated channel.


    The speed of delivery to Silver Moon City is much faster than ordinary letters.


    Within a day, a messenger walked into the City Lord Mansion in Silver Moon City and delivered the secret edict to Berrott.


    ¡°Today¡­Heaven and Earth are all shackles¡­The Blackwater Kingdom is a huge threat¡­¡±


    The content of the secret decree is very simple, and it is roughly the envoy who conquers Angel Go to the capital to discuss matters related to defending against the enemy.


    It means fighting or defending, just look at the meaning of Blackwater Kingdom.


    You only need to wait until a monarch-level summoner also appears in Flame Dragon Kingdom, and the enlistment is over.


    ¡°The Lord wants Qi Le to go to the capital to discuss the matter of defending the enemy¡­¡±


    ¡°This matter, you have to ask Angel¡¯s opinion.¡±


    Berrott is not qualified to help Qi Le make this decision, so it is not easy to do this job on the spot.


    Otherwise Qi Le didn¡¯t agree, and Berrott would be deceived.


    ¡°Come here, take this gentleman to the guest room to rest.¡±


    ¡°Also, have you seen where Angel is?¡±


    So after Berrott arranged the messenger¡¯s board and lodging, he went directly to Angel and Qi Le.


    It is better to resolve this matter quickly.


    There is an old feud between the Blackwater Kingdom and the Flame Dragon Kingdom. If there is a fight, Silver Moon City will definitely not be pleased.


    Of course, as long as Heishui Kingdom has no problems with his brain, he will definitely not take the initiative to trouble Silver Moon City.


    After all, such a large trading city can easily dispose of it at will, but it can easily affect its image.


    It¡¯s just this battle together. In order to respond to this battle, Silver Moon City will definitely enter a state of battle.


    When the time comes, the trade channel will be temporarily closed.


    This is definitely a huge blow to a city-state under construction.


    In addition, Berrot himself is the nobleman of the Flame Dragon kingdom, so it is reasonable in every circumstance that he should join the battle.


    However, the problem is that Qi Le is not from the Flame Dragon kingdom.


    What Berrott decides to do can¡¯t affect Qi Le¡¯s actions.


    So I can only tell Qi Le about this, and let him make the decision for himself.


    However, even though Berrott can¡¯t help Qi Le make a decision, it¡¯s okay to persuade him on the side.


    ¡°Sure enough, a monarch-level summoner appeared in the Blackwater Kingdom. I know about this. If there really is a battle, I will go over and take a look.¡±


    Qi Le Yi The expression on his face was as expected, and he answered peacefully.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2066: Secret Edict)¡­

 Chapter 2067

    But the secret decree of Lord Seya was an unexpected joy.


    Because of this secret, Qi Le¡¯s helping hand is even famous.


    Silver Moon City will be justified if it is successful in this battle.


    And with such a great contribution on the surface, the ministers in the Imperial court dare not gossip.


    In this way, all obstacles will be removed.


    It can also allow the Lord Seya to owe a favor to Silver Moon City, which will naturally come in handy when there is a need in the future.


    ¡°Qi Le, you go to deal with a monarch-level summoner, there will be no problem.¡±


    Angel asked with some worry.


    Although Angel is very confident in Qi Le¡¯s strength, she is still worried when she should worry.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just a small character.¡±


    Qi Le said with a faint smile.


    The summoner at the monarch level can be called the power of a small role. Before the giant dragon holy king awakens, the only person who is qualified to say such things is probably Qi Le. Right.


    For Qi Le, summoner is just a serious magician.


    If your own battle strength is not strong, having more Summoned Beast is no good.


    You must know that after the god of summon ascended to the throne, although the throne was achieved by the way of summon, the battle strength of the god of summon itself is not bad.


    And he can bless many of the power of Summoned Beast on himself.


    Compared with ordinary gods, battle strength is much stronger.


    even more how and the giant dragon holy king take care of him.


    So to be honest, why the god of summon fell, Qi Le has always thought it is a mystery.


    Because of this, Qi Le only seemed so shocked after hearing the news in the mouth of the giant dragon holy king.


    And now, what appears in the Blackwater Kingdom is nothing more than an expected summoner of the monarch level.


    A new powerhouse-level power that¡¯s all.


    In front of Qi Le, it¡¯s really not enough.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to go to the capital, Qi Le.¡±


    After Berrott got the answer, he couldn¡¯t help but ask again.


    It was written in the secret decree, but let Qi Le go to the capital to discuss the matter of defending the enemy.


    But Qi Le¡¯s current practice is quite perfunctory.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t go, what can I do in the capital city? After going over there, look at the faces of those guys? Or listen to the flattering and fawning of those who tend to be inflamed?¡±


    Qi Le picks Raised his eyebrows, he said unceremoniously.


    It should be a pleasant thing to communicate with people. What do you want to pretend to be polite for?


    When I arrive at Qi Le and other realm, it is this kind of thing that I look down on most.


    Powerhouse acts, when do as one pleases is right.


    Things that don¡¯t make sense, unless Qi Le likes it, simply won¡¯t do it.


    ¡°That is, what can I do in the capital.¡±


    Angel followed.


    Unlike Berrott¡¯s deep-rooted loyalty to the Flame Dragon kingdom, Angel¡¯s age is more to follow his own emotions.


    How else would you say that passionate young people are easily impulsive.


    ¡°Then¡­ just like that, I¡¯ll go back and let the messenger take the news back.¡±


    Berrott is at most persuading, and not telling more, just Leaving in a hurry, went back to the study to write a letter.


    The specific answer still needs to be explained clearly.


    Qi Le can not care about the Lord Seya, even with Angel.


    But Berrott can¡¯t.


    Silver Moon City is still in the territory of the Flame Dragon Kingdom, so you must abide by the rules, be controlled by others, and be dispatched.


    At least, you have to be on the surface.


    ¡°Really didn¡¯t expect, Heishui Kingdom moved so fast.¡±


    Qi Le raised his head and glanced at the sky.


    It took less than a few days for Heaven and Earth to reconsolidate the will and Heaven and Earth golden marks today.


    There is a summoner at the monarch level, which seems to have accumulated knowledge and deliver it slowly. I have been waiting for this moment for a long time.


    If Heaven and Earth¡¯s will is not formed, then this life may be over.


    But looking at it now, the powerful lifespan of the powerhouse class is still a bit longer than the Heroic Rank.


    There can be a hundred years without saying anything.


    Although it is incomparable with Dragon Race and Elf Race, a race with a long lifespan.


    But compared to normal people, it is already quite long.


    This also means that the Blackwater Kingdom can at least remain prestigious for such a long period of time, until there is no one in the future.


    ¡°It takes about three days to stabilize the realm.¡±


    ¡°Presumably when this news came out and was learned by the Great Influence, that monarch-level summoner, I¡¯m already ready.¡±


    Qi Le said leisurely when his thoughts circled in his head.


    To seize the opportunity, in this new era where the will of Heaven and Earth emerges, is a very important thing.


    Blackwater Kingdom will certainly not miss such a good opportunity.


    ¡°Qi Le, there will be no trouble in the Flame Dragon Kingdom, right.¡±


    Angel was silent for a while before she suddenly asked.


    After all, Angel is still a noble child of the Flame Dragon Kingdom. After calming down, he will still care about the safety of the Flame Dragon Kingdom.


    It¡¯s just a way of caring, not so urgent.


    ¡°It stands to reason, It shouldn¡¯t be.¡±


    ¡°However, Angel, this kind of thing is a rare opportunity for Silver Moon City.¡±


    Qi Le glanced at Angel and spoke slowly.


    If Silver Moon City can be famous in this battle, it must be known to all.


    ¡°The merchants of the Blackwater Kingdom played a very important role in this battle.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    The Blackwater Kingdom , Black Water City Palace.


    In the great hall, a middle-aged man stands with his head high, looking at the lord of the Blackwater Kingdom, with an arrogant expression.


    Flas, the most famous summoner of the Blackwater Kingdom, the Palace Guest Elder.


    It is also this time, the one among the various forces who has made a lot of noise, has successfully broken through and became a monarch-level summoner.


    ¡°If you want to take down the Kingdom of Flame Dragon, you can directly attack the capital of the Kingdom of Flame Dragon.¡±


    ¡°As long as the capital of the Kingdom of Flame Dragon is broken, the Kingdom of Flame Dragon will have no leader. , When the time comes, the remaining city-states might as well let us dispose of.¡±


    Fras looked around a circle of the ministers standing on both sides of the great hall, and then said aloud.


    His tone was arrogant and arrogant, and he didn¡¯t put the Flame Dragon kingdom in his eyes.


    ¡°Flas Elder, are you sure that you alone can break the capital of the Flame Dragon Kingdom?¡±


    ¡°This matter is of great importance, Fras Elder does not need it Reluctantly.¡±


    The Lord of the Blackwater Kingdom asked in a deep voice .


    The battle at this level is not a joke, and the required strategy is not something that can be figured out at a glance.


    But Fras didn¡¯t put the Flame Dragon kingdom in his eyes at the moment.


    Of course, this is also related to Fras¡¯s strength.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2067: Frass)¡­

 Chapter 2068

    It can be called the Number One Person of the world.


    However, the Lord of the Blackwater Kingdom looked farther.


    The first leader of the Flame Dragon kingdom started from scratch, and his strength was so strong that no one could match him at that time.


    Didn¡¯t you leave any hole cards for future generations?


    ¡°If I alone can¡¯t break the capital of Flame Dragon Kingdom, what can I do even if I send a large army to it?¡±


    ¡°Slowly attack from the border? ¡± Frasnian this point, can not help but laugh loudly, his face not veiled expose the color of irony.


    The failure of the Jushiguan battle is still in sight and vividly remembered.


    When mentioning this matter, even if the lord of the Heishui Kingdom does not blush, the commanders of the frontier army will blush.


    ¡°Then you will work hard for Fras Elder. You alone will be the pioneer and attack the capital of the Flame Dragon Kingdom. The army will then arrive to help Fras Elder clean up the mess.¡±


    The lord of the Blackwater Kingdom knew that he could not order Fras, so he simply let him go.


    The summoner of the monarch level is different from the summoner of the excellence level.


    When Fras was still at an excellent level, he didn¡¯t dare to be so disrespectful to the lord of the Blackwater Kingdom.


    But at this moment, it is not the same as before.


    As a summoner at the monarch level, he has this strength as his confidence.


    ¡°If you can get there in time, then very good.¡±


    Fras spread his hands, and said no more, turned around and left the great hall.


    The tyrannical battle strength is the confidence of act wilfully.


    For Frass, breaking into the Flame Dragon kingdom is nothing more than an easy thing to do.


    That is naturally the fastest way.


    Because in Fras¡¯s view, he clearly has the power to crush his opponent, but he still has the power to squeeze his opponents. That¡¯s too timid.


    Anyway, Fras disdains to do this kind of thing.


    ¡°Your Majesty, can you just let Fras Elder mess around like this?¡±


    The ministers in the great hall, after seeing Fras¡¯s disrespectful attitude, Can¡¯t help but talk about going out of work.


    Hearing this, the lord of the Heishui Kingdom raised his eyes and glanced, but there was a sneer in his heart.


    When Fras was on the scene before, didn¡¯t you see you come out and say such things?


    Who wouldn¡¯t let go after a fight.


    ¡°What Fras Elder did was also for the Blackwater Kingdom, so naturally there is no need to scold him.¡±


    ¡°The Flame Dragon Kingdom is my Blackwater Kingdom for a long time. Enemy, if it can break the Flame Dragon Kingdom and include it in the territory of my Blackwater Kingdom, it is also a good thing.¡±


    Therefore, the leader of the Blackwater Kingdom also solemnly said.


    Then he paused for a while, and then continued: ¡°Silver Moon City, a new city-state in the Kingdom of Flame Dragon, where Summon Scroll was produced.¡±


    ¡°A merchant has already gone to Silver. Moon City, brought Summon Scroll back, and proved that there is such a thing, and this thing is powerful enough to make up for the problem of emptiness in battle strength.¡±


    ¡°So even for Silver Moon City, This battle is also imperative.¡±


    In a kingdom, the peak battle strength of summoner at the monarch level is far from enough.


    The role of Peak battle strength is mainly deterrence.


    To manage the people of an entire kingdom, what is more important is the low-level battle strength.


    Whether it is the border guard, the City Guard, or the patrol, etc., they are all indispensable establishments.


    Human resources are the most important thing.


    So more battle strengths that can be called have become the most critical issue.


    And Summon Scroll, just can solve this problem.


    After all, there is only one summoner of this level in Frass now, which can be used to directly attack the root of the problem, but it is useless when it comes to managing the city-state.


    How can ordinary people care about this great character of aloof and remote?


    even more how Blackwater Kingdom has such a vast territory and so many city-states, and one person can¡¯t manage it.


    Therefore, the lord of the Blackwater Kingdom has long been on the idea of ??Silver Moon City.


    A large-scale trading city-state that is able to trade freely has to be included in the territory of its own kingdom.


    ¡°Send an army to attack the giant stone pass, and then turn to Silver Moon City to control Silver Moon City.¡±


    ¡°This time, they have Summon Scroll, we There are too.¡±


    This matter, the Lord of the Blackwater Kingdom has planned for a long time.


    Flas wants to act alone, so just let him act alone.


    When the time comes Flame Dragon, there is chaos inside the kingdom, and the dragons have no leader, which is also convenient for the army of the Blackwater Kingdom to attack.


    Go straight from the border, and then take a detour to Silver Moon City.


    The city-states in the middle are all supply depots.


    ¡°Saya of the Flame Dragon Kingdom, you shouldn¡¯t think of it. What makes you successful can also ruin you!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°You actually refused?!¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not right, it¡¯s not a rejection, but a weighing of the pros and cons.¡±


    After Seya saw Berrott¡¯s reply, she was very I soon understood the purpose of this behavior.


    The icing on the cake is never as good as provide timely help.


    The term ¡°support at any time¡± sounds nice, but another way of saying it is that there is not enough favors, it¡¯s just an appearance battle.


    When the crisis comes, and then come out to save the field, the effect will be much better.


    ¡°It is impossible for Viscount Berrott to make this kind of decision, and Angel should not have such a deep city.¡±


    ¡°So it seems that it can be made This decision was made by the humanoid


    envoy .¡±


    Putting the letter paper back on the table, Seya couldn¡¯t help rubbing the acupuncture points on both sides of her forehead.


    The humanoid ambassador has always been synonymous with the resourceful ambassador.


    Now this humanoid envoy, on the basis of having such terrifying battle strength, also possesses such profound ingenuity.


    It seems that Angel is indeed quite lucky.


    It¡¯s just that this kind of envoy is also the most difficult to control.


    Because they will not listen to the words of the covenant, and have their own ideas.


    So Seya can¡¯t force this kind of messenger to do anything.


    After all, people simply don¡¯t care about their identity as the country¡¯s lord, they just act according to their own preferences.


    It hurts to think about it.


    ¡°Your Majesty, there is news from Jushiguan that the army of the Blackwater Kingdom is being assembled and seems to be ready to attack Jushiguan again.¡±


    At this moment, a guard is coming. Walked in and put an emergency report on the table.


    Seya frowned, opened the emergency report, and his face suddenly became gloomy.


    ¡°Although it was expected that they would do it a long time ago, but didn¡¯t expect, the Blackwater Kingdom would be so anxious, so impatient.¡±


    ¡°The order goes on, the transfer of soldiers to the giant stone pass .¡±


    , And transport all the remaining Summon Scroll.¡±


    With the help of Summon Scroll, the disparity in military strength is no longer a big problem.


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2068: Offensive Plan)¡­

 Chapter 2069

    But using enough Summon Scroll to make up for this part of the battle strength, there is still no problem.


    Furthermore, it will take three to five days to gather an army from the Heishui Kingdom, and then to the Great Stone Pass. No matter how you say it in the middle, it will take three to five days.


    This is still in the case of rushing on the march and things like grain and grass can keep up.


    Otherwise, it would take ten days to start without talking.


    Unless the Blackwater Kingdom is willing to pay the blood, use the magic array to transmit.


    In this case, you only need to send scouts to the Blackwater Forest outside the Boulder Pass and build a magic array.


    It¡¯s just that the cost of the teleporting magic array is really not low. If the Blackwater Kingdom is defeated in this battle, it is estimated that it will be difficult to return to the blood for ten years.


    ¡°Yes! Your Majesty!¡±


    The guard was ordered and left soon.


    Seya is the only one left, still thinking about something.


    ¡­¡­


    Silver Moon City, Summon Scroll warehouse.


    Qi Le came here with Angel and walked to a shelf placed in the corner.


    ¡°Qi Le, what are you taking me here for? Is there a new Summon Scroll?¡±


    Angel asked with some confusion.


    Since the ancient times came to Silver Moon City, the Summon Scroll warehouse has almost become his residence.


    Usually, Gu Yuan could hardly be seen coming out of it, except when he came to pick up the goods.


    So today Qi Le brought her here suddenly, Angel couldn¡¯t think of anything to do.


    Are you looking for Gu Yuan to take action?


    But if you really want to count, Qi Le¡¯s strength should be stronger than Gu Yuan.


    ¡°Angel, that¡¯s why I said, you still have a lot to learn.¡±


    Qi Le looked at Angel¡¯s puzzled expression, pale Speaking with a smile.


    ¡°If the Blackwater Kingdom attacks the Flame Dragon Kingdom, in addition to the capital of the Flame Dragon Kingdom, what other city-state do you think is worthy of the Blackwater Kingdom¡¯s heart?¡±


    ¡± In this case, only the Blackwater Kingdom has a monarch-level summoner.¡±


    At the end, Qi Le gave one more hint.


    ¡°Yes¡­¡±


    ¡°Could it be¡­Silver Moon City?!¡±


    When Angel heard Qi Le¡¯s question, her brain suddenly got stuck For a moment, and then asked tentatively.


    Because after thinking about all the city-states in the Flame Dragon kingdom, Angel suddenly discovered that there seem to be very few city-states that are truly distinctive.


    In other words, most of the city-states are developing fairly well.


    Being well-conformed means that it can be replaced, and it also means that there is no need to compete.


    When a war broke out between kingdoms, limited troops were thrown into such a huge battlefield, which meant that some positions must be given up.


    Then the battlefields are those hub-type city-states, or city-states with great strategic value.


    Silver Moon City really meets the latter¡¯s conditions.


    To be more precise, Summon Scroll should be in line with the latter description-with great strategic value!


    Especially at this time, Silver Moon City is still under construction, and even the basic City Guard has not had time to recruit, and the battle strength must be extremely low.


    In the eyes of the Blackwater Kingdom, Silver Moon City is like a piece of fat on a chopping board, as long as it is close, it is easily available.


    And once you get it in your hands, it will definitely help a lot in this battle.


    So Silver Moon City has become a contending city-state.


    Obviously it is a city-state still under construction, and it hasn¡¯t been fully constructed yet, so it will become a city-state that must be contended in the war between kingdoms.


    Putting it that way is really ironic.


    However, from this point, we can also see why Seya, the lord of the Flame Dragon kingdom, will protect Silver Moon City so much.


    The ministers who were able to ignore the Imperial court played frequently, requesting severe punishment for Viscount Berrot¡¯s proposal, pretending to be ignorant all day long.


    Isn¡¯t it just for Silver Moon City to become the star city-state of the Flame Dragon kingdom?


    This is definitely a great help for the enhancement of Flame Dragon kingdom¡¯s national strength.


    ¡°Fortunately, you are not stupid.¡±


    Qi Le shrugged.


    ¡°But, what does this have to do with the Summon Scroll warehouse?¡±


    Angel is still a little confused.


    Even if the Blackwater Kingdom will attack Silver Moon City, it has nothing to do with the Summon Scroll warehouse.


    ¡°Very simple, among the merchants of the Blackwater Kingdom, there must be spies sent from the court of the Blackwater Kingdom, who have already explored the details of Silver Moon City.¡±


    ¡°Then you will also know that Silver Moon City still has a lot of High Rank and Summon Scroll, which can quickly form a powerful battle strength in wartime.¡±


    Qi Le said Here, I can¡¯t help but laughed.


    ¡°Then, in this case, the Blackwater Kingdom dared to attack Silver Moon City, why do you think?¡±


    ¡°Is it here because of preparation?¡±


    Angel frowned and thought about it before she answered.


    It¡¯s just a bit uncertain.


    ¡°Of course not. The power that Summon Scroll possesses. Those who have purchased a lot of Summon Scroll, should be very clear.¡±


    ¡°Then Blackwater Kingdom must have tested it too. With the power of Summon Scroll, I will definitely not act rashly.¡±


    ¡°And in this case, the Blackwater Kingdom dared to make the idea of ??Silver Moon City, there is only one probability left¡ªthey will Put the main force of the army to Silver Moon City, in order to quickly take down Silver Moon City.¡±


    Qi Le shook his finger and said with confidence.


    If you want to use a small group of people to take down Silver Moon City, unless the head of the Blackwater Kingdom has a problem.


    Otherwise, the leader of the expedition army had a cerebral hemorrhage on the spot.


    Otherwise, we would never make such a strange decision.


    ¡°But, if the Blackwater Kingdom puts its main force on the Silver Moon City side, what about the capital side?¡±


    Angel couldn¡¯t believe it.


    Because she didn¡¯t think that the value of a Silver Moon City would be higher than the capital of the Flame Dragon Kingdom.


    ¡°You ignored that monarch-level summoner.¡±


    ¡°I think, there should be this conceited summoner on the capital side. Let¡¯s go and attack alone.¡±


    How powerful is the powerhouse-class power? In the current summon world, I am afraid that only Qi Le knows about it.


    So suddenly gaining such a tyrannical power, the mentality will swell, which is also a matter of as it should be by rights.


    Power of Heaven and Earth, how mighty it is!


    With this power, how can you see other people in your eyes?


    And the only one who can guess this is Qi Le.


    Of course, it¡¯s more than speculation.


    ¡°No way¡­¡±


    Angel stared wide-eyed.


    ¡°This is normal. If you are asked to run over a colony of ants and destroy that colony, how many people do you think you need to send to it?¡±


    Qi Le gave an example, a very appropriate example.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2069: Definite Inference)¡­

 Chapter 2070

    In the eyes of a monarch-level summoner, it is actually the same. Even because of the existence of Summoned Beast, the summoner has a higher self-esteem.


    Upon hearing this metaphor, Angelton stopped speaking.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the information that the Blackwater Kingdom knows is what they think they know.¡±


    ¡°Because the real trump card in Summon Scroll, I always I didn¡¯t take it out.¡±


    Qi Le couldn¡¯t help laughing when he saw Angel¡¯s serious face.


    ¡°Is there any hole cards in Summon Scroll?¡±


    Angel hearing this, her serious face suddenly turned into curiosity.


    ¡°Of course there is.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the hole card?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it, the excellent Summon Scroll!¡±


    Qi Le stretched out his hand and directed Angel¡¯s gaze to the shelf in front of him. The Summon Scroll on it was obviously much more refined than other Summon Scrolls.


    They are Summon Scroll of Flame Spirit and Summon Scroll of Ice Spirit.


    ¡°Excellent Summon Scroll?!¡±


    When Angelton was stared wide-eyed, his face was full of surprise and surprise.


    But there is no unbelievable look.


    Because Angel completely believes in Qi Le, even if she is shocked, she still believes in the superior level of Summon Scroll, which is true.


    ¡°The lack of information can easily lead to the defeat of a great war.¡±


    ¡°These are the great gifts I gave to the Blackwater Kingdom.¡±


    Qi Le looked at the Summon Scroll on this shelf and said with a smile on his face.


    The superior-level Summon Scroll, to be honest, Qi Le does not intend to sell in large quantities.


    Because High Rank is not promoted to the superior level, it is a qualitative change. If you rashly take out a large number of superior-level Summon Scrolls, it is easy to change the current situation.


    So it is better to sell them in limited quantities.


    This is why, Qi Le did not allow the system to design too many excellent levels of Summon Scroll.


    Anyway, they are sold in limited quantities. It doesn¡¯t matter what the type is.


    Buying is earning, and I want to do what that many do.


    even more how, the two types of Summon Scroll, Ice Spirit and Flame Spirit, also correspond to almost all combat situations.


    After all, there is no one attribute, which can restrain the Fire Attribute while also restraining the Ice Attribute.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is, I understand.¡±


    Angel¡¯s eyes began to light up unconsciously.


    This ¡°gift¡± will definitely make the army of the Blackwater Kingdom feel a huge surprise.


    ¡­¡­


    Time, like a white horse passing a gap.


    The movement of the Blackwater Kingdom has not been concealed from the detection of other forces, nor is it intended to be concealed from the forces that come to investigate.


    After having a strong strength, strategy becomes less important.


    Since you are not preparing for a sneak attack, you must be dignified to fight head-on.


    So the Flame Dragon Kingdom did not dare to neglect, a large number of troops are also quickly converging towards the Jushiguan.


    Be sure to keep the people of the Blackwater Kingdom out of the Jushiguan.


    Suddenly, the border guards of Heishui Kingdom and Flame Dragon Kingdom with swords drawn and bows bent are waiting for their lives.


    Other surrounding forces are also making preparations.


    Who knows if this battle will affect them.


    In case you were beaten completely unprepared because you didn¡¯t make preparations, when the time comes, there is no place to regret it.


    However, just as the army of the Blackwater Kingdom marched towards the giant stone gate, when the battle was about to come, something unexpected happened to everyone.


    ¡°hong long long ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    A loud noise rang in the capital of Flame Dragon Kingdom.


    A sturdy ape, nearly ten meters high, appeared in the capital of Flame Dragon Kingdom, beating his chest and roaring.


    Just when everyone¡¯s attention was on the Jushiguan, the sudden attack caused all the spies lurking in the vicinity to drop their jaws.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°What the hell is that ape? Why does it appear here?¡±


    ¡°Here is Flame Dragon The capital of the kingdom!¡±


    ¡°Wait, that ape, I seem to know what it is¡­¡±


    ¡°This is the envoy of Master Fras¡ª ¡ªBattle ape!¡±


    The spies who can be inserted by other Great Influence must be experienced and knowledgeable, at least they must be knowledgeable.


    For those powerhouse information, it is even more precious.


    Otherwise, if we meet clearly, but can¡¯t recognize who the opposite person is, then it will be a joke.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Fras¡¯s battle demon ape, why did it appear here?¡±


    Seya naturally recognized the origin of this ape, and even knew it, Fras is the summoner of the monarch level in the Blackwater Kingdom.


    ¡°Is this the capital of the Flame Dragon Kingdom? When I came here before, it really hasn¡¯t changed at all.¡±


    The silhouette of Fras also appeared in Into the sky.


    Walking on air all the way, I came to the sky above the capital of Flame Dragon Kingdom, overlooking the houses and people below.


    It is not Fras¡¯s character to hide his head and show his tail, especially after he has obtained such a tyrannical strength, it must be publicized so that everyone knows.


    ¡°Flas, what do you want to do when you come here alone?¡±


    At the next moment where Fras appeared in the sky, the silhouette of Seya, Also appeared in the sky.


    The same is walking on air, standing opposite Frass, stalemate and confrontation.


    In the Kingdom of Flame Dragon, the only summoner with a monarch-level servitor is Seya.


    So now, only Seya is qualified to confront Fras.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this the Lord of the Flame Dragon Kingdom¡ª¡ªSaya? It¡¯s an honor to let the Lord of Saya, who has such a distinguished status, come out to welcome me personally. I am really honored Fras.¡±


    Fras looked at Seya, and said with an exaggerated expression.


    The tone is just saying hello, rather it is ironic.


    After all, from the moment he never saw the Lord of the Blackwater Kingdom in his eyes, it was destined that Fras would not care too much about Seya.


    Because of the power of the monarch level, only those who have personally experienced it will know how powerful it is.


    At this moment Fras feels this deeply.


    Only after the breakthrough reaches the monarch level, can you understand that the so-called excellence level is just that¡¯s all.


    If you don¡¯t become a monarch, you will end up as an ant.


    The so-called excellence level is probably the ants with relatively superior abilities.


    ¡°Flas, your


    hypocrisy can be heard even by a three-year-old.¡±


    ¡°So you still put down your hypocritical mask and treat you Tell


    me the purpose of that.¡±


    Seya looked at Fras with a gloomy face, the light from the corner of her eyes swept across the capital of Flame Dragon Kingdom.


    When the battle demon ape doesn¡¯t have any instructions from Frass, it will not make extra moves, nor will it take the initiative to attack.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2070: Hole Cards)¡­

 Chapter 2071

    It¡¯s like a statue in an imposing manner.


    This also makes Seya sighed in relief.


    But even so, this is a disaster for the residents of the capital of Flame Dragon Kingdom.


    People who lose one¡¯s head out of fear abound. Panic and fright, as if contagious, spread everywhere.


    This is the threat of death.


    Even if it didn¡¯t come to my head.


    But as long as you show up around you, no one can keep calm.


    Monarch-level envoys have such terrifying power and can shock people¡¯s hearts.


    This situation is very bad!


    If even the capital has become this look, let alone the other city-states in the Flame Dragon Kingdom.


    ¡°Saya, what do I want to do, don¡¯t you really see it?¡±


    With a playful smile on the corner of Fras¡¯s mouth, he slowly said: ¡°How beautiful and powerful is the power of the monarch level.¡±


    ¡°I came here alone, do you think I am here to surrender¡­ or to siege the city? ¡± faint tone, gradually became overcast and brutal up.


    Fras¡¯s eyelids drooped slightly, becoming a little awkward and bloodthirsty.


    ¡°If you want to be alone, you can break the Flame Dragon Kingdom, the capital that has been standing for a thousand years?¡±


    Seya stared at Frass and let out a sneer.


    ¡°yes and how?¡±


    ¡°Saya, you should know that you can¡¯t stop me with you.¡±


    Fras proudly Speaking out, full of conceit.


    The dignified monarch-level power naturally has its own arrogance and will not kill ordinary persons.


    Unless it is a bloodthirsty evil person.


    So even though Fras said he was here to break the city, what he really wanted to do was not slaughter and massacre.


    It is to solve the Peak battle strength of Flame Dragon Kingdom.


    Because Fras alone broke through the capital of the Flame Dragon kingdom, there is no additional manpower to take over the city-state.


    So naturally I will not do such meaningless things.


    However, as long as the Flame Dragon Kingdom lacks Peak battle strength, there is no confidence.


    It will further affect morale.


    In this way, the frontier army of the Flame Dragon kingdom is impossible to resist the cavalry of the Blackwater Kingdom anyway.


    When the time comes, the Flame Dragon Kingdom will naturally become the possession of the Blackwater Kingdom.


    ¡°How can you know if you don¡¯t try it, Fras, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too early for you to say this kind of thing.¡±


    Said about this, snort disdainfully.


    ¡°Then you can try it.¡±


    Flas looked at the city-states below, and spoke indifferently.


    Needless to say, you can guess what the capital of the Flame Dragon Kingdom will look like if you fight here.


    However, Fras can not care, but Seya can¡¯t.


    ¡°Do you want to destroy this city-state?¡±


    Seya took a deep breath and stared coldly at Frass eyes.


    With the monarch-level tyrannical power, if you want to destroy a city-state, that is simply with no difficulty.


    ¡°If I can, I don¡¯t want to destroy this city-state. After all, it won¡¯t take long before it becomes my own.¡±


    ¡°If it is destroyed at this time , Isn¡¯t it going to be rebuilt.¡±


    Frass said quietly with a chuckle. In the words, Seya was completely ignored.


    I have begun to regard the capital of the Flame Dragon kingdom as my own.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Seya gritted her teeth, although she was so angry, she had to endure it.


    This battle, must fight.


    But you can¡¯t fight in this place.


    Otherwise, the capital city where Flame Dragon has stood for a thousand years will inevitably be destroyed.


    If this kind of thing really happened, how could Nasya have the face to see his ancestors after his death?


    ¡°Two, I said¡­ I was watching you guys talk all the time, and they had been confronting each other for a long time. Are you still fighting?¡±


    But at this moment, A voice that seemed to be teasing suddenly appeared.


    Seya and Fras were shocked at the same time, and looked towards the surroundings vigilantly.


    ¡°No need to find, I¡¯m here.¡±


    As the voice fell, the 3rd silhouette appeared in the sky.


    Standing diagonally with Seya and Fras, forming a three-legged situation.


    If you are familiar with people, you will definitely be able to recognize it. This 3rd silhouette is the Qi Le who came here from Silver Moon City!


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Fras stared at Qi Le who appeared suddenly, his tone of voice was both shocked and vigilant.


    A person who can suddenly appear next to him without being able to detect it, his strength must be deep and unmeasurable.


    Seya did the same, staring at Qi Le closely.


    However, unlike Frass, Seya also took the initiative to guard against Frass who was also an enemy.


    ¡°Two, it doesn¡¯t matter who I am.¡±


    ¡°Although I¡¯m sorry to disturb you, but I really can¡¯t stand it anymore.¡±


    ¡°You have been here pester and chirp for most of the day. I fight and don¡¯t fight. I am worried for you.¡±


    Qi Le didn¡¯t care about the eyes of the two people at all, shrugging his shoulders, slowly Speaking of.


    If you want to say why Qi Le appeared in the capital of Flame Dragon Kingdom, then you have to say that Fras was too arrogant when he came to Flame Dragon Kingdom.


    Maybe it¡¯s too arrogant, so that in one body imposing manner, he doesn¡¯t restrain himself at all.


    So the person who made Qi Le with no difficulty perceive this imposing manner, and immediately guessed the identity of Frass.


    The power of the monarch level wants to destroy a city-state, it is too simple.


    And Qi Le doesn¡¯t want the Flame Dragon kingdom to disappear like this.


    At any rate, this is also a kingdom that has some connections with the giant dragon holy king. No effort at all, it doesn¡¯t matter if you help.


    So after handing the superior-level Summon Scroll to Angel, Qi Le followed and came here.


    Otherwise, how could Qi Le bring out a bunch of Summon Scrolls that are not ready for sale.


    Even more how, now in Silver Moon City, even if Qi Le is not there, there will be no problems.


    So it¡¯s better to come to the capital of Flame Dragon Kingdom to see the excitement.


    However, Qi Le, who squatted and watched for a long time without seeing anything, finally couldn¡¯t help but speak.


    ¡°Your Excellency, this is the hatred of my Blackwater Kingdom and Flame Dragon Kingdom. If it has nothing to do with you, please give me Fras a face and leave here first.¡±


    ¡°When things are done, I will thank you again.¡±


    Fras quite dreaded this guy who appeared suddenly, so he wanted to rush people when he opened his mouth.


    You just have to speak nicely.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, your face is not big enough.¡±


    Qi Le replied unceremoniously.


    As soon as these words came out, Dinde Frass face suddenly became ugly, like the bottom of a pot.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2071: Can you still play?)¡­

 Chapter 2072

    Frass had a dark face with a little anger Asked.


    The powers of the monarch level all have their own arrogance, even if they are afraid of the other party, they are impossible to be angry.


    ¡°When did I insult you? I¡¯m just speak frankly.¡±


    ¡°Because your face is really not big enough to drive me.¡±


    Qi Le spread his hands, it was natural to talk about it.


    That kind of declarative tone made Fras feel insulted even more.


    The issue of face has always been a very mysterious topic.


    The more high-ranking people are, the more powerful they are, the more they care about face.


    So Fras was angry with Qi Le¡¯s words immediately, and there was undisguised anger in his eyes.


    ¡°You, are you¡­ Angel Baron¡¯s ambassador?¡±


    However, when Qi Le and Fras confronted, they kept staring at Qi Le¡¯s Seya, as if recalling something, suddenly asked.


    In the student list, the portrait of the envoy will also be recorded.


    It¡¯s just that Seya couldn¡¯t remember it for a while under the tense situation just now.


    ¡°Do you know me?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see, you should be the Lord of Seya.¡±


    Qi Le glanced at Seya At a glance, there was a pause, and then he showed a sudden realization.


    Because in the capital of Flame Dragon Kingdom, the only person who knows Qi Le¡¯s identity is probably Seya.


    After all, those noble children in Flame Academy will not come to the capital when they are okay.


    ¡°Yes, I am the current Lord of the Flame Dragon Kingdom, Seya.¡±


    Seya nodded said.


    ¡°Fortunately, I did not admit the wrong person. My name is Qi Le. You can just call my name.¡±


    Qi Le also introduced himself.


    ¡°The messenger?! You are just a messenger!?¡±


    Fras, not far away, naturally heard this conversation, and his face suddenly showed anger. Look.


    ¡°A trifling envoy, dare to say this to my great Fras! Who gave you the courage?¡±


    Although most summoners will Treat your own ambassador as a partner.


    However, there are also a small number of summoners who just use their envoys as a tool to become stronger.


    Flas is undoubtedly one of this small group of summoners.


    So for Qi Le¡¯s identity as an envoy, Fras felt a huge deception, and his anger naturally grew stronger.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with the messenger? Did the messenger provoke you?¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t have the messenger, what are you?¡±


    Mentioned the issue of identity, Qi Le frowned, his face is no longer easy-going.


    In the summon world, the position occupied by the enchantress is very important.


    Except for the fact that the status of the envoy and the lord of the contract is always equal due to the cause of the ambassador¡¯s contract, the ambassador is completely able to stand on any high position and overlook the world.


    Just like the giant dragon holy king, if there is no death, it is also tied to the status of the god of summon.


    So how can Qi Le tolerate the slander of such short-sighted people?


    ¡°My envoy was born because of me, in the realm of the monarch, and my strength is also a strong one. With you such a envoy, what qualifications do you have to be equal to me? ¡± Fraschini for Qi Le argument snort disdainfully, eyes being also more than a hint of sarcasm and contempt.


    Then after looking at Qi Le¡¯s side, Fras sneered again, taunted: ¡°Are you the only one to show up? Where is your covenant?¡±


    ¡°Could it be that¡± Is your covenant a cowardly rat who only dared to hide in the dark and dare not show up?¡±


    As soon as this word came out, Qi Le¡¯s deep eyes suddenly narrowed, and his body was narrowed. There was also a breath of danger.


    ¡°Tsk, it seems reasonable to reason with this kind of person, it shouldn¡¯t work. It¡¯s better to use your fist to wake him up.¡±


    Since it¡¯s good to say If it doesn¡¯t work, just hit it.


    Anyway, the final effect is the same, as long as the enemy can acknowledge allegiance.


    ¡°Qi Le, don¡¯t underestimate the enemy.¡±


    ¡°Flas is a summoner of the monarch level, and there is his servant by his side, you may not be able to deal with it alone. .¡±


    Seeing that Qi Le seemed to have an intention to take action, Seya said quickly.


    The implication is also very obvious. If you can fight in a group, you will definitely not be singled out. This is the purpose of summoner.


    Although Seya¡¯s strength is not as good as Fras for the time being, her battle strength is not bad.


    At any rate, they are all monarch-level envoys.


    However, the biggest problem is that due to the limitations of the demon contract, how much battle strength the demon can exert depends on the cultivation realm of the owner.


    So, if you really want to compare the battle strength of the magician alone.


    Nathya¡¯s servitor is very likely to be defeated by Fras¡¯s servitor.


    Based on this factor, and Seya can probably guess what kind of cultivation realm Angel is.


    So from Seya¡¯s point of view, even if Qi Le¡¯s battle strength is strong, it will not be the opponent of Fras and the Battle Ape.


    After all, the envoy is only the envoy after all, and in terms of strength, it will still be restricted by the covenant.


    ¡°Just this guy? Even if I don¡¯t underestimate the enemy, I also pay attention to does not raise.¡±


    ¡°Lord Seya, if you even clean up this kind of waste, you have to let you help. , Then where do I put my face.¡±


    Qi Le pressed the finger bone and made a crisp sound.


    To be honest, Qi Le hasn¡¯t fought a powerhouse-class powerhouse in a while.


    Although I can¡¯t say itchy hands, but there is always a feeling of begin to stir.


    Especially for this guy in front of him, there seems to be something wrong with his thoughts, and he needs to correct it with his fists.


    ¡°Qi Le, you¡­¡±


    Seya was still a little worried, looking at Qi Le with worry in her eyes.


    Because this battle is not only related to the safety of Qi Le, but also related to the safety of the Flame Dragon kingdom, so it is a battle that must not be lost.


    So, no matter from what point of view, Seya¡¯s concerns are reasonable.


    ¡°Okay, no need to say more.¡±


    ¡°If you are really worried, then prepare for it later and help me with a knife.¡±


    Qi Le shook his hand, his eyes condensed, he was obviously ready to shoot.


    There is one thing to say. If what Fras said were only for Qi Le, then with Qi Le¡¯s character, he might not care.


    But when he ridiculed the people around Qi Le, Qi Le couldn¡¯t bear it anymore.


    ¡°Oh, with you, a trifling little envoy, who dare to speak such rants is too arrogant.¡±


    ¡°Want to be with me Show off one¡¯s military strength in front of Fras, or wait for your cowardly covenant, who dare to appear in front of me personally, let¡¯s say this kind of thing again!¡±


    But Fras is Doesn¡¯t care about Qi Le¡¯s actions at all.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2072: Taunt)¡­

 Chapter 2073

    You know, Fras and the Battle Ape are both monarch-level powers.


    ¡°Roar¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The battle demon ape standing in the capital of the Flame Dragon kingdom also appeared to be in the same way as Fras, making a terrifying roar.


    With this roar, the violent air wave also turned into a circle of naked eye visible ripples, spreading towards all around.


    Like a roaring ocean wave, fiercely¡¯s slap hit the place where the air wave hits.


    ¡°hong long long ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The destructive power caused by the terrifying air waves is also terrifying.


    A large number of buildings collapsed in this roar, and the circular area centered on the fighting demon was razed to the ground almost in an instant.


    There are broken bricks and tiles all over the ground, and countless residents who are wailing and weeping before they have time to escape.


    There are more ordinary persons who have lost their breath.


    This is the destructive power possessed by a monarch-level envoy.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Seya, standing in the sky, could see eye socket cracked.


    With this roar, I don¡¯t know how many people will die from the impact of the air wave.


    How should those broken families live in the future?


    As the leader of the country, although ruthless, he has to worry about the country and the people.


    This is why Seya absolutely didn¡¯t want this battle to happen in the capital.


    If the city-state is really destroyed, it can be rebuilt.


    But these thousands of absolutely people are gone, and want to recover, but it¡¯s not that simple.


    Population, no matter which city-state you are in, is a big problem.


    ¡°Do you guys like to treat human life like a waste?¡±


    ¡°Those damn gods too, shatter the will of Heaven and Earth and wipe out thousands of creatures who are promoted Hope, it¡¯s like raising animals in captivity to raise the creatures in these worlds.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s¡ªdie without regret!¡±


    In the middle paragraph, Qi Le certainly doesn¡¯t Can speak it out.


    Because whether it is a god or Heaven and Earth¡¯s will, it is a secret that cannot be told.


    Your own cultivation realm does not reach a certain level. Knowing these things will be a disaster instead.


    However, Qi Le said the four words ¡°die without regret¡± one by one.


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Fras Complexion Sank, just about to speak, saw a dark shadow suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Taking a closer look, it is Qi Le.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    In this situation, Fras was so frightened that he realized that Qi Le¡¯s silhouette not far away was slowly dissipating.


    It¡¯s afterimages!


    Qi Le, who had already come to Frass, said nothing, but slammed his fist suddenly.


    The speed of the punch, the sonic boom, and the cracks spread in the void, like a mirror shattered.


    ¡°Bang¨C!¡±


    With a muffled sound, Fras¡¯s body flew out like a sharp arrow off the string.


    Only a puff of blood and a few smashed teeth were left in the air.


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    After a while, Fras hit the ground fiercely.


    In an instant, the entire city trembled.


    On the earth, a huge pit also appeared, and the cracks stretched outward along the edge of the pit.


    ¡°Bah! Waste!¡±


    Qi Le, standing still in the sky, couldn¡¯t help taking a sip.


    The place where Fras smashed, but Qi Le controlled the direction, it happened to be the ruins destroyed by the battle demon.


    Doing so is to prevent the capital of the Flame Dragon Kingdom from being destroyed twice during the battle.


    At least, Qi Le didn¡¯t want to destroy the capital.


    ¡°cough cough cough¡­ how can your strength be so strong!¡±


    Fras, who crawled out of the pit, had a visibly swollen face. The corners of the bloody mouth looked very embarrassed, and the words leaked a little.


    Qi Le¡¯s unbiased punch caused Fras to lose at least half of his teeth.


    Although with the powerful resilience of the monarch level, this kind of injury can completely recover after the war.


    But the humiliation of being injured badly with many teeth knocked out by an envoy who he looked down on made Fras angrily.


    ¡°Battle the Ape, kill him for me!¡±


    Flas, who was speaking out, stared at Qi Le angrily, the killing intent on his face could no longer be restrained. .


    Close combat is not what summoner is good at.


    Being sneak attacked by a servitor who is good at close combat, although it is not a shameful thing, but it is definitely a blank face to say it.


    So, Ephras has such a face-saving character.


    If you don¡¯t get rid of Qi Le, it¡¯s really hard to understand the hatred!


    ¡°Roar¡ª!¡±


    Hearing Fras¡¯s command, the battle demon immediately beat his chest and let out a heaven-shaking, earth-shattering roar.


    Although spiritual wisdom this thing, monarch-level envoys will have them.


    But language is not something you can learn with spiritual wisdom.


    So what exactly the battle demon wants to express, probably only Fras, who is the covenant, understands it, but Qi Le doesn¡¯t understand it anyway.


    However, Qi Le guessed that he was expressing anger.


    ¡°Battle demon ape, fighting form!¡±


    With an order, the combat demon ape, which was already nearly ten meters high, immediately began to swell in size.


    Ten meters, fifteen meters, 20 meters¡­


    In just a few breaths, the already tall fighting demon ape has swelled to nearly a hundred Meters high.


    Standing on the earth, like a towering mountain, exudes infinite oppression force.


    ¡°This, this¡­what is this?¡±


    Seya looked at the battle demon ape nearly 100 meters high, her pupils shrank suddenly, and she started to stammer.


    Although the body is large, it does not mean that the battle strength is necessarily strong.


    But the larger the body, the greater the destructive power that can be caused, and the greater the scope of damage.


    This is not good news for Seya.


    If the capital of the Flame Dragon Kingdom was razed to the ground, the loss would be immeasurable.


    ¡°Come on, messenger, come and compare with the fighting ape!¡±


    ¡°I will watch the fighting ape crush your bones one by one. Broken, starting with your hands and feet, little by little crushed you into powder!¡±


    The battle demon ape like a mountain gave Fras great confidence.


    The terrifying battle strength is where the confidence lies.


    Especially Frass was punched by Qi Le. The monstrous anger mixed with confidence is even more terrifying.


    ¡°Qi Le, let¡¯s join hands.¡±


    Seya looked at Qi Le and said seriously.


    At this time, if you don¡¯t join forces anymore, it will be too late when the capital of the Flame Dragon Kingdom is gone.


    Qi Le hearing this, exhaled.


    ¡°I said, Lord Seya, this is not necessary.¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (2070 Chapter Three: War!)¡­

 Chapter 2074

    ¡°Large size does not mean strong strength. If this were the case, Dragon Race would have dominated the Heaven and Earth.¡±


    Nearly a hundred meters in size, among giant dragons, but It¡¯s the standard size of an adult giant dragon that¡¯s all.


    Even the stunted giant dragon can only have a thin body.


    You must know that the dragon body of the giant dragon holy king, after fully unfolded, is several thousand meters long, suspended in the sky, covering the sky and obscuring the sun, just like a mountain range.


    That¡¯s really huge.


    As for this one, in front of the experienced and knowledgeable Qi Le, sprinkle water.


    ¡°Qi Le, this is not the time to be


    aggressive .¡±


    As Seya spoke, the magic in her hand had begun to condense.


    Compared to persuading here, it is more reliable to directly bring out the summon.


    ¡°Be strong¡­Forget it, it¡¯s better to let you see with your own eyes.¡±


    Qi Le doesn¡¯t want to explain this kind of thing.


    After all, it¡¯s not that Qi Le has never fought a giant dragon. If his size really works, he can also get bigger.


    It¡¯s just not necessary.


    ¡°Thousand Machine Balls, Transformation-Finger Tiger!¡±


    Since it is a fist to flesh battle, the finger tiger is undoubtedly the best weapon to use.


    When the cultivation realm reaches the level of Qi Le, what it pursues one by one is not a gorgeous picture, but a real lethality.


    Just like the capital city below, Qi Le can destroy it with one punch.


    But why do you want to do this?


    The inability to accurately control the strength of one¡¯s own possession can only prove that the combat skills are not strong enough, nothing more.


    ¡°Flas, you start to be proud of it now, isn¡¯t it, it¡¯s too early!¡±


    During the speech, Qi Le¡¯s body suddenly swayed, and people have appeared In front of the fighting demon ape.


    The speed is so fast that no one can react to it.


    ¡°Upper punch!¡±


    When the speed is crushing, the bells and whistles simply don¡¯t make any sense.


    Qi Le wearing a finger tiger, after showing up, it was just the most common uppercut, and fiercely hit the chin of the fighting demon.


    Even after Qi Le threw a punch, the Battle Ape didn¡¯t react.


    The advantages brought by the crushing above speed are so great that they cannot fight back.


    This is the gap in hard power.


    Even if Qi Le is able to play out the battle strength because of Angel, only about half of his real battle strength.


    But this is enough.


    ¡°Bang¡ª¡ª!¡±


    In the muffled sound, there was even the sound of skeleton breaking.


    Nearly a hundred meters high, the fighting demon ape didn¡¯t even see the enemy, so he howled and fell backward.


    The terrifying power carried in this uppercut cannot be resisted even by a monarch-level combat demon.


    It is not only a crushing in speed, even in strength, it is also crushing.


    Qi Le¡¯s battle strength, although it is still not as powerful as a king-class power.


    But after Qi Le owns the Heart of Powerhouse, it is definitely one of the Peak in the powerhouse realm.


    ¡°If you want to fall down, you can¡¯t do it. There are many residential buildings behind you.¡±


    Before the voice fell, Qi Le hurriedly before the battle demon fell. Appeared behind the battle demon ape.


    ¡°This time, it¡¯s a straight punch!¡±


    Twist your waist, turn your hips, and punch!


    The fist is like lightning, and the sound is like thunder!


    This fist slammed, the terrifying fist wind, like a storm sweeping Heaven and Earth, whizzed out.


    In an instant, The earth shook and the mountain quivered.


    The battle demon who was still falling backwards forcibly took this fist.


    The violent fist wind instantly turned into a sky full of wind blades, cutting away on the body of the fighting demon, leaving countless blood stains.


    The blood dripped down from the sky, slapped on the ground, and stained patches of dark red.


    The battle demon ape was also under this fist, stopped the tendency to fall, and was smashed and flew out in the opposite direction.


    This huge body nearly a hundred meters high, the shocking scene flying out, suddenly shocked everyone who saw this scene, stunned, completely speechless.


    ¡°No way¡­¡±


    ¡°How is this possible?!¡±


    Seya was so shocked that she almost stopped breathing.


    The summon magic in my hand has stopped a long time ago.


    If it weren¡¯t for chest tightness and shortness of breath, I would probably suffocate myself to death.


    And the one who was most shocked was probably Frass.


    Battle Demon Ape is his most proud trump card. With such a strong battle strength, he has never encountered an opponent in so many years.


    Especially after Frass was successfully promoted to the level of the monarch, the power of the battle ape was completely liberated.


    The strength of battle strength is even more incomparable.


    However, even under this situation, the Fighting Demon Ape could be beaten to such an extent that it could not fight back.


    That person in front of him¡­ how powerful is this ambassador?


    Simply unimaginable!


    ¡°no! This is absolutely impossible!¡±


    ¡°Damn servitor, even if you win, you have to let the capital of Flame Dragon Kingdom come to bury you!¡±


    Fras let out a hysterical roar, his arms spread out, and the magic in his body began to gather frantically.


    This is a large summon magic!


    Fras wants to use countless summoned beasts to flood this city-state and destroy the capital of the Flame Dragon kingdom.


    Since heads-up is not enough, let¡¯s compare the numbers.


    As an orthodox summoner, how could Fras forget this.


    ¡°Flas, do you think I forgot you?¡±


    Standing in the void, Qi Le glanced at Flas disdainfully.


    ¡°Forbidden Magic Realm! Open!¡±


    General Magic-Forbidden Magic Realm.


    Can block the domain, all the cultivation realm is lower than the magic flow of the caster¡¯s object.


    Although the Forbidden Magic Domain is of little significance to enemies of the same cultivation realm, it can only have an effect on the circulation of magic power, and cannot target the luck of Battle Qi and Heaven and Earth.


    But in many situations, it can play a huge role.


    Like now.


    Want to use summon magic if you can¡¯t beat it?


    There are no doors!


    Of course, if Fras knew how to bless Heaven and Earth¡¯s luck in summon magic, then the Forbidden Magic Domain would be invalid.


    However, a newly promoted monarch-level summoner, even Heaven and Earth did not accumulate much luck.


    Just want to know how to use Heaven and Earth luck?


    That is impossible!


    Qi Le is very sure about this, so he can release the magic of the Forbidden Magic Realm with confidence.


    After all, the will of Heaven and Earth in the world of summon was only condense during this period of time. How much Heaven and Earth luck can be scattered?


    It is already very good to help Fras break through the shackles and promote realm.


    How can there be excess Heaven and Earth luck?


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2074: Forbidden Magic Domain)¡­

 Chapter 2075

    Frass summon magic was only half condensed, The envelopment of the Forbidden Magic Domain forcibly terminated the remaining magic instillation.


    In this way, the summon magic condensed in half is automatically disintegrated.


    ¡°I said before, waste is just waste.¡±


    Qi Le sneered and answered indifferently.


    I can¡¯t tell whether I am mocking or stating the facts.


    Because from the very beginning, summoner is just a serious magician for Qi Le.


    Since it is a magician, there will be miraculous effects in the Forbidden Domain.


    So Qi Le from the very beginning, didn¡¯t care about the jumping of these guys.


    As long as they don¡¯t provoke him, Qi Le doesn¡¯t bother to take care of these things.


    After all, Qi Le is very self-aware, knows he can¡¯t be a Savior, and has no dreams in this area.


    It¡¯s just a pity that Fras didn¡¯t have this consciousness, and he just provoke Qi Le¡¯s head.


    The consequences that need to be borne, but you are responsible for yourself!


    ¡°Although I¡¯m a little sorry for the Heaven and Earth luck wasted on you, it doesn¡¯t matter. After I get rid of you, I will return this part of Heaven and Earth luck.¡±


    ¡°So, just stand there and watch it!¡±


    Qi Le lifted it up with one hand, completely sealing off the edge of the forbidden domain and adding movement prohibition.


    Under normal circumstances, this kind of action prohibition is used in conjunction with the Forbidden Domain to restrict the magician so that it cannot leave the Forbidden Domain.


    Although relying on brute force, this action restriction can indeed be broken.


    But what kind of brute force can magician have?


    Before the condense supreme throne, physique and strength will always be magician¡¯s weaknesses.


    Mowu fellow practitioners have always been nothing serious. After all, Mowu and Battle Qi cannot coexist in the same person.


    ¡°You, what do you want to do?¡±


    In the eyes of Fras looked towards Qi Le, I don¡¯t know when, there was a trace of undetectable fear.


    Maybe even Fras didn¡¯t expect it.


    A monarch-level summoner who dignified himself would be afraid of a messenger.


    ¡°What do I want to do? It¡¯s just to get rid of my own enemies.¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s fist was squeezed hard, and the finger tiger in his hand was replaced with one More comfortable grip.


    The battle demon ape that was smashed and flew out has just landed.


    The huge impact caused the capital of the Flame Dragon Kingdom to fall to the ground with the battle demon, and at the same time there was a slight tremor.


    The violent power breaks the city and the mountains, but with every gesture.


    ¡°Then, next, the battle continues!¡±


    Before the voice fell, Qi Le¡¯s silhouette had disappeared in place.


    When he reappeared, he slammed his fist beside the battle demon ape, piercing the sky like lightning.


    With a violent punch, thunder suddenly rang and the situation changed.


    With pure physical strength, such terrifying Heaven and Earth natural phenomenon can be caused.


    The power of this fist is as strong as you can imagine.


    ¡°Roar¨C!¡±


    However, this time, the battle demon ape has woken up from the confusion in the short time when Qi Le cast the Forbidden Domain.


    So when he saw Qi Le this fist waved over, the Battle Ape followed with an angry roar.


    It is a dignified monarch-level messenger.


    Variation Beast, famous for its powerful power, is the battle demon!


    How can you not be angry if you squat in such a small hand, and it is still twice!


    Once a monarch-level envoy is dazzled by anger, not to mention how it will decline in combat skills, at least, it will get a huge increase in strength.


    This is especially true of the Fighting Ape, who is proud of his power.


    Since the little boy in front of him dared to punch, the fighting demon would naturally not be timid, but followed with his fist.


    ¡°hong long long ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The sound of wind and thunder suddenly sounded along with the fist of the battle demon ape.


    The fist wind formed by the terrifying fist strength even washed away all the clouds in the sky.


    The ground was lifted up with a layer of gravel, and then crushed into powder in this fist wind, lifted into the air and turned into a sharp blade.


    I have to say that even though Qi Le hit two punches in a row, he fell to the ground in a very embarrassed appearance.


    But the power of the fighting demon ape is unquestionably tyrannical.


    At any rate, he is also a genuine monarch-level envoy, how could his battle strength be bad?


    ¡°Damn it! Overestimate one¡¯s capabilities to compete with the battle apes!¡±


    ¡°Although your sneak attack before, it is indeed a bit of ability, can make the battle apes The wind fell.¡±


    ¡°But this time, you will definitely lose!¡±


    Standing in the Forbidden Domain, Frass saw this scene, his face suddenly appeared With a mocking expression, he sneered coldly.


    Because Qi Le¡¯s sneak attack before, in Frass¡¯ point of view, it is impossible to win.


    If it is a head-on fight, whoever wins is still unknown.


    ¡°It¡¯s not wrong to say that you are a trash.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay to look obediently and honestly. It¡¯s really noisy to say that.¡±


    Qi Le sneered, facing the counterattack of the fighting demon, simply does not dodge.


    In front of the fighting demon ape, which is nearly a hundred meters high, Qi Le¡¯s size is really unremarkable at all. It looks like a mantis trying to stop a chariot.


    This also gave other people a strange thought.


    ¡°That guy really dared to take the attack of the battle demon ape head-on, so courageous.¡±


    ¡°Although the previous sneak attack did prove this powerhouse The strength of is also at the monarch level, but the power of the fighting demon ape is notoriously powerful.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s too terrifying, is this the battle at the monarch level.¡±


    ¡°The aftermath of the battle alone is not an area that we can get close to.¡±


    Those who witnessed this battle recognized Qi Le¡¯s battle strength, but none of them People are optimistic about Qi Le.


    After all, the Fighting Demon Ape, as Fras¡¯s envoy, has been famous for a long time.


    And Qi Le has appeared for the first time. No one knows how strong he is.


    Especially in the battle just now, it was Qi Le who shot first, and the battle demon simply didn¡¯t fight back.


    That¡¯s why they subconsciously think that this is the result of Qi Le sneak attack.


    But Qi Le¡¯s real battle strength should not be comparable to the battle demon.


    However, no one thought that the Battle Ape hadn¡¯t returned it because it simply couldn¡¯t!


    ¡°Interesting, I dare to fight back.¡±


    ¡°In that case, use this fist to end this battle.¡±


    Qi Le clenched Zhihu¡¯s fist tightly, and then slightly adjusted the direction of his fist.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2075: The Magic Ape Fist)¡­

 Chapter 2076

    So when it comes to the powerhouse-level realm, Qi Le doesn¡¯t think that the body of the battle demon ape will be stronger than the giant dragon of the powerhouse-level realm.


    ¡°One punch sets the universe!¡±


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    This time, Qi Le no longer stops his hand and punches with all his strength.


    Not evasive, unbiased, and collided with fiercely, the fist of the battle demon.


    The two violent forces collided with each other, causing the surrounding space to be instantly distorted, then cracked, and finally, crashing!


    A wave of punches broke out outrageously, carrying a huge impact, sweeping all directions.


    In an instant, the earth was torn apart and the sky was shattered.


    The surrounding buildings are all turned into powder, and within the range, they are all razed to the ground without seeing any Life Aura.


    The fist wind raged, cutting the ground to a height of nearly one meter, and turning it into stone dust.


    The capital of the Flame Dragon Kingdom sank to a depth of one meter directly below. Compared with the ground in the distance, it was like a big pit that suddenly appeared.


    There is even more silence around.


    Because no one can make a sound anymore in the place affected by this air wave.


    Those with insufficient strength are turned into ashes on the spot.


    Even those who survived by their own strength were shocked speechless by this scene.


    Prestige of this Fist not only wiped out most of the capital, but also directly changed the terrain.


    In the future, if Flame Dragon Kingdom wants to rebuild the capital, this place can be directly used as a large lake.


    ¡°Ahem¡­Who won?¡±


    Seeing that the capital of the Flame Dragon kingdom was destroyed to such an extent, Seya was indeed heartbroken.


    But the more important issue is the battle between Battle Demon Ape and Qi Le, who wins and who loses.


    After all, the capital is gone, and it can be rebuilt.


    As long as Fras and the Battle Ape can be solved, the Blackwater Kingdom will no longer be an opponent of the Flame Dragon Kingdom.


    No matter how great the losses in this battle are, they can be replenished from the hands of the Blackwater Kingdom.


    But if Qi Le loses, then everything is over.


    Seya is self-aware, knowing that he will not be the opponent after Fras and the Battle Ape join forces.


    Therefore, the outcome of this battle is related to the life and death of Flame Dragon Kingdom.


    If the price of abandoning a capital city can be exchanged for Qi Le¡¯s victory, Nathya is absolutely desperate.


    With the passage of time, the smoke and dust in the sky gradually dissipated.


    Outside the battlefield, all those who survived are watching the outcome of this battle.


    The spies sent by other forces are also waiting to pass the news back to the forces to which they belong.


    Such a big movement can not hide the final result.


    The first stage summoner, the first monarch-level summoner in the summon world, initiated the First Stage battle.


    The final result is the final distribution of all forces.


    If the battle demon ape wins, then Fras¡¯s fame will surely soar to the sky, and together with the Blackwater Kingdom, will move towards the top position of this World.


    And if the unknown powerhouse wins.


    Then the Flame Dragon Kingdom will surely counterattack the Blackwater Kingdom to make up for the loss this time.


    When the time comes, the Blackwater Kingdom, let alone move to the top position, can survive even if its ability is greater.


    And the Flame Dragon Kingdom will step on Fras¡¯s reputation, surpass all other forces, and walk to the top position.


    ¡°Roar¨C!¡±


    Through the heavy smoke and dust, the roar of the battle demon ape was the first to be heard.


    This roar immediately made Seya¡¯s heart cold.


    ¡°I know this is the case. You are a servant who can only rely on sneak attacks. Why do you prove to fight with the battle ape?¡±


    ¡°Just rely on the unorthodox you know way?¡±


    Flas heard this a loud roar and immediately laughed out loud.


    Since the battle demon roars, then the battle demon must have won.


    In this way, the Kingdom of Flame Dragon is still in the bag. Although the process is a bit tortuous, as long as the result is okay.


    even more how, it can get rid of Peak battle strength, a member of Flame Dragon Kingdom.


    To be honest, if it was from the very beginning, if the ambassador who appeared suddenly chose to join hands with Seya, then Fras really had no bottom in his heart.


    But now, that damn envoy has been punishable, and the remaining Seya is nothing to worry about.


    ¡°A trifling envoy, dare to challenge my great Fras, so conceited, that¡¯s what I got!¡±


    ¡°A man who can die in battle In your hand, it is your greatest honor.¡±


    The previous anger made Frass more cheerful at this moment, and his attitude became more and more rampant.


    Perhaps it was the imperceptible trace of fear before, and the backlash formed, which made Frass ridicule.


    It seems that if you don¡¯t say a few more words, you will lose face.


    ¡°Flas, you are really confident.¡±


    ¡°Why do you think that your ambassador will definitely win?¡±


    But at this moment, Qi Le¡¯s voice also came out through the smoke and dust.


    Then in the next second, a huge silhouette fell heavily on the ground, shocking the earth¡¯s tremor, and at the same time raising the dust filling the sky.


    ¡°pu ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    At this moment, Fras also complexion changed, spits out mouthful of blood suddenly.


    The spirit also halted.


    ¡°This¡­Is this¡­¡±


    ¡°No, impossible! This is absolutely impossible! You damn messenger!¡±


    ¡°This This kind of thing is impossible to happen, how can you possibly do it¡­¡±


    After vomiting blood, Fras¡¯s face became extremely pale, like a dying person, without a trace of blood on his face. .


    His tone became hysterical.


    ¡°Let me add that sentence for you. This is the backlash of the demon contract.¡±


    ¡°If the demon is killed, the deed will bear a huge backlash. And, deprive yourself of the power to be a summoner.¡±


    In the smoke and dust, a silhouette walked out slowly, enough to make Frass desperate, followed by this silhouette, slowly spread out.


    One word at a time, very clear.


    ¡°Flas, conceit is not a good thing. Overestimate one¡¯s capabilities is a fatal flaw.¡±


    ¡°I believe you, I will understand this in my next life It makes sense.¡±


    Qi Le, who is holding the finger tiger, said as he walked.


    Even if the giant dragon¡¯s physique is strong, it can¡¯t last long in front of Qi Le, let alone the trifling battle ape?


    You know, as far as physique is concerned, creatures that can mention on equal terms with giant dragons. It¡¯s rare.


    So under the terrifying punch of Qi Le, which didn¡¯t leave any hands, the skeleton was broken on the spot, the internal organs were broken, and the vitality was cut off.


    The roar of the last suit is just a flashback to that¡¯s all.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2076: Backlash of the Demon Contract)¡­

 Chapter 2077

    ¡°You can¡¯t kill me, you can¡¯t¡­¡±


    Watching step by step Near Qi Le, Frass face showed uncontrollable fear after all.


    As if death was approaching gradually, Fras, who was so frightened that he fell on the ground with his legs weakened, moved back with his hands and feet together.


    After all, there are only a few people who can face death.


    The more you desire and the greater your ambition, the more you fear death.


    Although Fras is a monarch-level power¡­It should be said that he used to be, but at this moment, when faced with this kind of gradual fear, compared to an ordinary person, Not much better.


    ¡°I knew today, why should I be in the first place.¡±


    Qi Le has never left a threat to himself, nurturing a tiger to invite calamity.


    Now that you have started, you have to cut weeds and eliminate the roots, trouble will completely vanish.


    Whether it is ruthless or cold-blooded.


    Anyway, Qi Le will never allow this possible threat to endanger the people around him.


    ¡°In the next life, be a good person.¡±


    After that, Qi Le ruthless threw a punch.


    Even the fist that the battle demon ape could not hold, slammed into Fras¡¯s face, and naturally there was no need to say more.


    ¡°You should be able to solve the rest of the matter alone, Lord Seya.¡±


    After doing this, Qi Le raised his head and glanced at Seya.


    ¡°Of course, thank you very much, Qi Le.¡±


    Saya, who had just experienced the ups and downs, quickly responded.


    If it weren¡¯t for the power of this level, if it weren¡¯t possible to stay under her own command, Seya would like to give it up.


    Naturally, I can¡¯t neglect at this time.


    ¡°It¡¯s so good, then I should also go back to Silver Moon City to take a look, carefully calculate the time, the army of the Blackwater Kingdom should be coming to Silver Moon City soon.¡±


    Qi Le clicked on nodded, and then he spoke of it meaningfully.


    On the surface, this sentence is saying that the Blackwater Kingdom wants to take action on Silver Moon City, but in fact, it is still reminding Seya.


    The issue of Silver Moon City should be resolved.


    ¡°Your Excellency Qi Le, please rest assured that the matters of Silver Moon City will be completed together when the capital is rebuilt.¡±


    Said said.


    ¡°Then trouble the Lord Seya.¡±


    Qi Le turned his head and glanced all around again, saying loudly: ¡°What to see, You should have finished reading it.¡±


    ¡°Then those who should go back, you should also leave.¡±


    This thing, the spy, there is no way to stop it.


    Seya also knows these things, but doesn¡¯t care.


    Because in the huge capital of Flame Dragon Kingdom, it is really impossible to find all the spies.


    At most, it is to ensure that there are no spies from other forces within the coverage of the Flame Dragon Kingdom Palace.


    And this is enough.


    After all, the Flame Dragon Kingdom really wants to have any secrets, and it will not spread out.


    If those spies really want to detect these confidential information, then they have the ability.


    But Qi Le is different.


    What he shouted here was actually warning the spies not to hit Silver Moon City.


    Otherwise, take responsibility for the consequences!


    And when Qi Le finished saying this, the many spies hiding in the dark suddenly felt cold behind them.


    This feeling is like being caught by some terrifying demonic beast.


    It makes people feel cold on their backs and sweats.


    It was this feeling that made these spies realize one thing.


    That is the unknown powerhouse, seems to be able to lock their position.


    This time, it¡¯s just a warning.


    Then next time, I am afraid I will be killed on the spot.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    All spies have the same idea.


    Anyway, the news to inquire has already arrived.


    The rise of the Flame Dragon kingdom is already a certainty, and it is simply impossible to stop it.


    And Silver Moon City will become a world-renowned city-state.


    And there is also a powerful enough to easily kill the monarch-level servitor, guarding Silver Moon City.


    There is one thing to say, but it is really impossible to afford to offend.


    Probably from then on, Silver Moon City will become a forbidden place for their spies.


    If you want to go in, you may stay in Silver Moon City forever before finding out any news.


    ¡°Another trouble has been solved.¡±


    Qi Le raised his eyebrows, cupped the hands towards Seya, and left straight away.


    ¡°Is this the ambassador owned by Angel Baron? This is more than a monarch-level ambassador.¡±


    ¡°After this battle, Silver Moon City should also Well done.¡±


    Seya looked at Qi Le¡¯s leaving back, and thought to herself in her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    It is not a secret thing for the Blackwater Kingdom to attack the Flame Dragon Kingdom.


    But Fras went to the capital of Flame Dragon Kingdom by himself, but no one thought of it.


    Until the news came back, everyone in Great Influence was shocked.


    The summoner who was first promoted to the level of the monarch, died like this!


    Although half of the capital of Flame Dragon Kingdom was destroyed to bury him.


    But the price paid by the Blackwater Kingdom is too heavy.


    ¡°In this way, the Flame Dragon Kingdom has reached the top of the world and it is unstoppable.¡±


    ¡°This is the opportunity for the new era. It¡¯s a shame.¡±


    ¡°Really didn¡¯t expect, Silver Moon City has such a powerful guard, no wonder it can rise so fast.¡±


    ¡°Fortunately, we at first and Silver Moon City If you make good friends, you don¡¯t have any thoughts, otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.¡±


    ¡°The better the development of Silver Moon City, the better for us businessmen.¡±


    ¡°Yes, the appearance of Silver Moon City is really lucky for us businessmen.¡±


    The spies of Great Influence brought back news, and everyone started to talk about Flame. Dragon Kingdom and Silver Moon City.


    As for the loser-Blackwater Kingdom, that¡¯s all that should be forgotten.


    No one cares who the loser is.


    Those who tend to follow the flames, only need to compliment the winner.


    However, just when everyone was deliberately forgetting about the kingdom of Blackwater, the appearance of another news made everyone unable to calm down.


    That is the news of the Blackwater Kingdom attacking Silver Moon City.


    This incident happened immediately after Frass attacked the capital of Flame Dragon Kingdom.


    At that time, the Blackwater Kingdom had not received news of Fras¡¯s death, so it was still marching in accordance with the plan.


    When the news of Frass death came out, the army of the Blackwater Kingdom had already arrived under the city of Silver Moon City.


    So the battle started without surprise.


    At this time, according to the timeline, Qi Le should still be on the side of the capital of Flame Dragon Kingdom.


    Knowing the size and influence of this news, it can be regarded as a cold sweat for Silver Moon City.


    After all, Silver Moon City is just a city-state that dominates trade and is not good at foreign warfare. It is conceivable that the battle strength is weak.


    Even City Guard has not been recruited yet.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2077: Warning!)¡­

 Chapter 2078

    Otherwise, these guys are still willing to spend a little effort to sell Silver Moon City as a favor.


    In this way, you can also get a monarch-level powerful favor, simply not to lose.


    However, what everyone didn¡¯t expect was the result of this war.


    It was the Blackwater Kingdom that was defeated and fled.


    And not to mention that the city gate of Silver Moon City didn¡¯t even enter. The army of the Blackwater Kingdom didn¡¯t even approach the city wall.


    This news stunned everyone.


    Those Great Influence executives who learned of this news even confirmed it several times with the spies.


    Then the result is-Summon Scroll!


    And it is also an excellent Summon Scroll!


    ¡°Excellent level¡­Summon Scroll, is this the trump card of Silver Moon City¡­¡±


    ¡°This¡­I can only buy mid-level Summon Scroll, Silver Moon City actually has an excellent level of Summon Scroll!¡±


    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s not bad if you can buy it, what do you want?¡±


    ¡°It turns out that it¡¯s not just that one A monarch-level power, there are so many hole cards in Silver Moon City.¡±


    ¡°The Blackwater Kingdom actually dares to provoke Silver Moon City, is it not for us people? Here!¡±


    The so-called when the tree falls, the monkeys scatter, the wall is pushed down by everyone, and this is probably the case.


    Although these guys dare not fight the Blackwater Kingdom head-on, they are still very happy to fight the autumn wind behind the Flame Dragon Kingdom, provide some material assistance, and help deal with the post-war affairs.


    Anyway, the destruction of the Blackwater Kingdom is already doomed.


    Whenever a new era comes, there will always be some Great Influences who are ignorant of current affairs and become sacrificial offerings to the wheels of history during put up a desperate struggle.


    Whether it is luck or opportunity.


    When one¡¯s own strength does not match one¡¯s ambition, there is never a good end.


    Since ancient times, it has always been so.


    So the army that attacked Silver Moon City in the Blackwater Kingdom was defeated and fled and withdrew to the territory of the Blackwater Kingdom.


    Saya also quickly organized an expeditionary army and began to prepare for the crusade against the Blackwater Kingdom.


    The priority of this matter is even on the reconstruction of the capital of the Flame Dragon kingdom.


    Because the people of the Flame Dragon Kingdom need a window to vent their anger, and the Blackwater Kingdom is the best target.


    So much so that in the recruitment this time, a large number of people have signed up spontaneously, screaming that they want to go to battle to kill the enemy.


    The hatred for a long time will also come to an end in the battle of this time.


    The Great Influence who are good at seize every opportunity and study the influence of flames have followed behind the Flame Dragon Kingdom and began to show off one¡¯s military strength to the Blackwater Kingdom, by the way, helping to clean up the mess.


    One after another city-state, shattered under the iron hoof of the Flame Dragon kingdom army.


    The Great Influence who followed to help also diligently helped the army of the Flame Dragon Kingdom by moving the various resources plundered back to the Flame Dragon Kingdom.


    By the way, in the process of shipping, take a little bit of benefit.


    Because the score is indeed not much, Seya also turned a blind eye.


    After all, I¡¯m also a helper. I have eaten the meat myself, so I have to give someone some soup to drink.


    Eating alone is nothing good.


    In this way, everyone is even more happy.


    As soon as you see the benefits, more and more forces are on the side of Flame Dragon Kingdom.


    Flas passed away, and the expeditionary army was defeated again. Then, under the crusade of the army of the Flame Dragon kingdom, the Blackwater Kingdom, which had been retreating steadily, is now still surrounded by enemies.


    It can be said that the Heishui Kingdom at this moment is already running out of oil.


    Even if you want to resist, there is no such capital.


    As news of the victory of the Flame Dragon Kingdom Expeditionary Army continued to come back, the residents of the major city-states were also immersed in celebration.


    And the capital of Flame Dragon Kingdom, also in this atmosphere of celebration, began the pace of reconstruction.


    Those resources plundered from the Blackwater Kingdom have greatly accelerated the reconstruction of the capital, and even the new capital is even larger than the previous capital.


    This can be considered a different kind of blessing in disguise.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°The possible threats should be considered as all resolved.¡±


    Qi Le sitting on the Silver Moon City city wall , Gazing into the distance without focus, muttering to himself slowly.


    Speaking of which, Qi Le did so many things, but it was just for the development of Silver Moon City.


    This situation can be regarded as the best situation now.


    At least, during the reign of Seya, the current lord of the Flame Dragon kingdom, Silver Moon City does not have to worry about being treated unfairly.


    And wait until Seya abdicates.


    Believe that the giant dragon statue in Silver Moon City, the accumulated Dragon¡¯s Prestige, are enough to shock those who have bad intentions.


    ¡°Qi Le, why are you still sitting here.¡±


    Angel somehow appeared on the city wall and came behind Qi Le.


    Since the Blackwater Kingdom attacked Silver Moon City but was defeated by Silver Moon City and fled in embarrassment, Silver Moon City has become completely famous.


    The superior level of Summon Scroll has become what everyone desires.


    Although Heaven and Earth¡¯s will is re-condensed, the summon world has entered a new era.


    But that¡¯s just raising the power limit of Heaven and Earth that¡¯s all.


    In the case of Heaven and Earth¡¯s limited luck, powerhouse-level powers¡­ or the number of monarch-level powers, no matter what, does not raise.


    So the excellent Summon Scroll is still a powerful force.


    Therefore, the affairs of Silver Moon City have become more and more busy.


    This has also led to Angel¡¯s usual playing time, which has become less and less.


    If you want to take over the position of Silver Moon City City Lord, you need to learn a lot, but on the contrary, Angel¡¯s own battle strength is not so valued.


    After all, the defensive strength of Silver Moon City is not bad.


    And under this general trend, no one dared to ask Angel trouble so indifferently.


    That is simply tired of myself.


    For these reasons, Qi Le also feels that it is time for him to leave.


    Now that the matter has been resolved and arranged, there is no need to continue wasting time.


    Regarding the question of the giant dragon Saint King, Qi Le is also going to ask Ranqi after going back.


    At any rate, it is also a giant dragon of powerhouse realm. You should be able to know some of the secrets of Dragon Race.


    ¡°Is everything done?¡±


    Qi Le looked back at Angel and asked with a faint smile.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s just that Silver Moon City is now getting bigger and bigger, and the area of ??Fiefdom is almost not enough.¡±


    Angel ordered nodded and sat down When I arrived at Qi Le¡¯s side, I slowly talked about what happened these days.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2078: Follow-up matters)¡­

 Chapter 2079

    Otherwise, facing the vast crowd of businessmen and tourists, it would be very difficult to receive all of them.


    When the time comes, many customers will be lost.


    You must know that the current Silver Moon City is only in the initial planning and needs to be built.


    Follow-up planning will require Fiefdom to become larger in area before it can be built.


    This is why, no matter which city-state¡¯s City Lord is, the lowest level is similar to that of a Marquis.


    Otherwise, it is a duke or even a prince.


    Because of the area of ??jurisdiction and the value of the city-state, it is true that the power of a small nobleman cannot be afforded.


    ¡°For Fiefdom, don¡¯t worry, there will be results soon.¡±


    Qi Le listened quietly, and then suddenly spoke.


    The expeditionary army of the Flame Dragon Kingdom¡¯s crusade against the Blackwater Kingdom has come to an end.


    With the help of various Great Influences, or a compliment to the Kingdom of Flame Dragon, let¡¯s hit a person when he¡¯s down to the Kingdom of Blackwater. I believe that the follow-up matters should not be difficult to deal with.


    Then, the next step is to reward the people who have contributed in this time war.


    Although Qi Le doesn¡¯t know how the Flame Dragon kingdom¡¯s reward system is calculated.


    But just because he got rid of Fras and the Battle Ape, it is estimated that Angel can also get a Marquis.


    Even the duke is not surprising.


    After all, this is a monarch-level power, and there are still two.


    Such terrifying enemies have all been wiped out. It is said that they are the work of destroying the country, so there is no problem.


    As long as Seya does not have a sudden brain congestion, I believe that even if it is to win Qi Le, Angel will give Angel a satisfactory answer.


    even more how with the growth momentum of Silver Moon City, even without Qi Le.


    Even if you just look at the development speed of Silver Moon City, Seya will not be stingy with her reward.


    So Fiefdom¡¯s problem can definitely be solved.


    After this battle, Silver Moon City will certainly be able to justify it and be recognized by everyone.


    In the name of the Palace of the Flame Dragon Kingdom, the Lord Seya will also inform the world and acknowledge the existence of Silver Moon City.


    Although the current Silver Moon City, even without this step, can still be famous all over the world and be recognized by everyone, but there is still a sense of ceremony.


    Unless Silver Moon City announces its departure from the Flame Dragon kingdom.


    But in terms of the nature of Silver Moon City, there is no need to do this kind of thing.


    For a simple large-scale trading city-state, if there is no Great Influence behind it, no matter how it develops, it will sooner or later become a trivial zone.


    Qi Le doesn¡¯t want to see this scene.


    Rules, in most cases, are very useful.


    Without the rules, evil will start to breed, and the dream of prosperity and development can really only be a dream.


    ¡°Okay, Qi Le, let¡¯s stop here today. Father is probably looking for me again.¡±


    After finishing what he wanted to complain, Angel stood up I got up, patted the ash on my pants, and went down the city wall.


    With the increase of affairs, Angel doesn¡¯t even have much time by Qi Le¡¯s side.


    However, everyone needs to grow.


    Angel is no exception. Impossible has always been by Qi Le¡¯s side.


    ¡°There are many things to worry about in the future. I don¡¯t know what will happen to you after I leave.¡±


    Qi Le watched Angel go to City Lord The back of Mansion walking away, his eyes lowered, thinking in his heart.


    However, all good things must come to an end, splitting and combining, is the general trend.


    So even if he doesn¡¯t give up, Qi Le will not stand still.


    ¡­¡­


    The passage of time little by little.


    This battle related to the distribution of Great Influence in the summon world has finally entered its final stage.


    The grandiose expeditionary army of the Flame Dragon kingdom entered the Black Water City, and there was no one to stop along the way.


    And the lord of the Blackwater Kingdom, at the last moment, can be regarded as a decent.


    The family and the country are overthrown, and as the master of the country, there is no face to continue living.


    So after the heroic death of the lord of the Blackwater Kingdom, Seya also gave this old opponent a grand funeral.


    No matter how great the hatred in the past, death can eliminate all of this.


    Since then, the Blackwater Kingdom has become eternal history.


    When the news was sent back to the major city-states of the Flame Dragon Kingdom, it was truly a national celebration, and every household was festooned.


    The surrounding forces, large and small, also came to congratulate and bow their heads.


    This grand occasion can be described as a thousand-year-old rarely seen dynasty from all nations, pushing the Kingdom of Flame Dragon to the top in one fell swoop.


    At the same time, a calling order was passed to Inside the City Lord Mansion in Silver Moon City, and Angel was declared into the newly-built capital, Flame Dragon City.


    This is also the legacy of the first lord of the Flame Dragon kingdom.


    If the Flame Dragon Kingdom is not the first in the world, the capital city cannot be renamed Flame Dragon City.


    Because of the strength of Flame Dragon, in this area between Heaven and Earth, it can be called one of the very best, then Flame Dragon kingdom should also be one of the very best.


    As long as this is the case, it is worthy of the title of ¡°Flame Dragon¡±.


    It¡¯s a pity that none of the lords of the Flame Dragon kingdom was able to accomplish this goal.


    It was not until Seya became the lord of the kingdom that the capital of the Flame Dragon kingdom was truly changed to ¡°Flame Dragon City.¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty actually announced that I was going to Flame Dragon City at this time. Why?¡±


    Angel¡¯s face was full when she saw the calling order Doubts and puzzles were lost.


    It stands to reason that in this battle, I have always stayed obediently and honestly in Silver Moon City. Whether it is merit or demerit, it should have nothing to do with me.


    But why did you come to declare the call at this time.


    ¡°Since Your Majesty has announced, then Angel, you should go to Flame Dragon City.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t deserve to come to Your Majesty.¡±


    Berrott thought for a while before speaking out loud.


    If the Lord Seya is for the ¡°Silver Moon City¡±, and if the fall is settled, then it should be called Bellot.


    So from this point of view, Angel is still very safe.


    You must know that the situation of anger can occur at any time, but it cannot occur at this time of national celebration.


    Otherwise, it is a lacklustre behavior that will only ruin your own image.


    Seya is not the leader who waits for his own joy and anger, so naturally he will not do this kind of thing.


    ¡°Yes, maybe there will be some rewards.¡±


    Qi Le also said with a smile on the side.


    The war is over, and the next thing, of course, is the reward.


    Berrott and Angel don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, don¡¯t Qi Le still know what¡¯s going on.


    It¡¯s just that there are some things, it¡¯s boring to say it, and it¡¯s a surprise to wait for Angel to experience it by herself.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2079: Calling Order)¡­

 Chapter 2080

    After all, are there any guards that can be stronger than Qi Le¡¯s battle strength?


    In just a few days, Angel and Qi Le came to Flame Dragon City.


    The newly built Flame Dragon City occupies an area of ??at least half or even more than the previous capital.


    The streets above are also prosperous, crowded like the sea, and extremely noisy.


    The screams of various vendors, the clamoring of customers from the surrounding shops, the noise of pedestrians on the road, and the noises of tourists and vendors bargaining prices, one after another.


    Compared with the previous capitals, the level of excitement is even worse.


    ¡°I have to say that the power of the whole country to rebuild a city-state is faster than I imagined.¡±


    Qi Le and Angel walk on the street, involuntarily Sighed with emotion.


    Qi Le can still remember how terrible the battle with the battle demon ape has destroyed the capital of the Flame Dragon kingdom.


    Looking at it now, where is there a trace of run-down in Flame Dragon City.


    The place where you enter the eyes is the color of prosperity.


    The faces of the pedestrians on the street are also full of joy.


    This is the scene of prosperity and prosperity.


    It was also after arriving in Flame Dragon City that Angel determined why Lord Seya called her to come here.


    That¡¯s ¨C the reward!


    In such a great battle, after the war, it must be a reward for meritorious deeds.


    In the large-scale battle this time, among the expeditionary forces that attacked the Blackwater Kingdom, there were naturally many soldiers who had won great merits.


    It is also this time, all are called to Flame Dragon City, and then they will be rewarded together.


    So Angel¡¯s mood can be considered calmer.


    Although in the war this time, Angel doesn¡¯t know what he has done.


    But the benefits are sent to my face, I can¡¯t push it anymore.


    Then isn¡¯t this not giving face to the Lord Seya?


    Moreover, since I came to Flame Dragon City to be banned, there is nothing to worry about. I took advantage of this opportunity to take a good tour of Flame Dragon City, which is also worthwhile. Okay.


    So, while waiting for other people of merit to come to Flame Dragon City.


    Angel and Qi Le can be regarded as letting go of everything and have a good time in Flame Dragon City.


    Although Flame Dragon City is only a newly built city, it is one of the most prosperous city-states in the Flame Dragon Kingdom.


    There are still many places to play.


    Until all the people who have been called come to Flame Dragon City.


    This kind of days of playing around is over.


    In such a big battle, the award ceremony after the war will naturally not be too ostentatious. All the ministers of the Imperial court must be present.


    The recorder on the side will also send the reward result to every nobleman in the Flame Dragon kingdom by letter after awarding ceremony at this time.


    It is a disguised announcement to the world.


    In addition to the ceremony venue, except for the guard of City Guard, people are allowed to watch from a distance.


    As long as you don¡¯t come in and disturb the ceremony.


    Following the staff who rewarded ceremony into this great hall specially opened up, Angel looked around, and wherever he entered, there were soldiers wearing armor.


    There are very few nobles surrounded by this.


    After all, this level of war is not something that ordinary nobles are qualified and able to intervene.


    So in this way, it seems that Angel is a special case.


    ¡°Qi Le, Lord Seya is not the wrong person, right.¡±


    Seeing this scene, Angel felt quite anxious.


    ¡°No, how could this kind of mistake be made by the wise master of the country today.¡±


    Qi Le laughed comfortingly.


    Of course Angel knows that this is impossible.


    Because in addition to the proclamation issued by the Lord Seya, the official responsible for the statistics will check it again and confirm that there is no error before it will be passed to the hands of the receiver.


    It¡¯s just that after coming to the ceremony of this ceremony, this kind of tension is completely involuntarily.


    The people around him are all hundred war generals, and they are all aristocrats by themselves.


    This feeling is so good that it is strange.


    But it¡¯s useless to think too much. As the ceremony began, Angel and Qi Le also took their seats one after another.


    People who have done meritorious service go out one after another and go forward to be sealed.


    Have possessions, officials, and titles.


    The bits and pieces of the war were recorded, and then read out when these people were sealed.


    It is also to let the people who are watching from the outside show a look of admiration.


    It is precisely because of these soldiers of fierce and unafraid of death that they are fighting abroad to protect the kingdom of Flame Dragon forever.


    This kind of great accomplishment, for every citizen of Flame Dragon Kingdom, is the place of kindness.


    However, in the process of awarding the reward, Angel was always applauding, watching the people around him being called forward one by one, except that she had never moved her position.


    ¡°Sure enough, the wrong person was declared¡­¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s a worthwhile trip to have a look at the ceremony.¡±


    This situation and situation made Angel¡¯s look a little lonely.


    But soon, Angel comforted herself.


    After all, Angel knows whether he has any credit or not.


    From the beginning to the end of the war, I stayed in Silver Moon City, how could I have any credit¡­


    No, I can¡¯t say that.


    At least Silver Moon City also defeated the attacking army of the Blackwater Kingdom, didn¡¯t it?


    ¡°The last one, Angel Baron, is there to be the one to be awarded the award?¡±


    On the award platform in front, he is responsible for summoning the meritorious person, The official who announced the merits loudly shouted.


    After all, let the Lord Seya announce so many achievements personally, I am afraid that my voice will be dumb.


    ¡°Angel, it¡¯s time for you.¡±


    Qi Le smiled and pushed Angel, who was desolate, to remind her aloud.


    ¡°Huh? It¡¯s here, it¡¯s me?¡±


    Angel suddenly startled, and then she saw the people around, who seemed to be looking at her.


    ¡°Angel Baron, are you there?¡±


    There was another hearty shout.


    This time, Angel heard clearly. This sentence was not the voice of the official who


    announced the merits, but the voice of¡­


    The voice of Lord Seya.


    ¡°Really, it¡¯s me?!¡±


    Angel looked up, but saw Lord Seya on the awarding stage, looking at her with a smile .


    Immediately stood up from his seat and walked towards the stage somewhat restrained.


    ¡°Her merits, let me read it out.¡±


    Seeing Angel approaching, Seya whispered to the official aside.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡±


    Although the official did not understand why, he only needed to execute it.


    Because the current Lord Seya has led the Flame Dragon Kingdom to the first place in the world, it is well deserved. Apart from the first Lord, he is the greatest Lord.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2080: Flame Dragon City)¡­

 Chapter 2081

    So, as the official backed away, Angel, who was walking forward, was suddenly lifted up.


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation? You called me up, but you left first?¡±


    ¡°Then am I going up now or not?¡±


    To be honest, this scene really made Angel a little confused.


    This is not afraid, it¡¯s mainly because I don¡¯t know the situation.


    If you go up there and nothing happens, wouldn¡¯t it be that you let others read the joke, then where do you put your own face?


    ¡°Angel Baron, aren¡¯t you coming up yet? I don¡¯t


    think this admiration platform is high.¡±


    Seya looked at Angel¡¯s hesitant appearance and couldn¡¯t bear it. Stop joking.


    This sentence can¡¯t help but stun Angie, and also stunned everyone present.


    Who is Seya?


    The current Lord of the Flame Dragon Kingdom.


    Actually joking with a little Baron, is this in a dream?


    Fortunately, Angel has stayed with Qi Le for a long time, and her psychological endurance is still good, so she reacted quickly.


    Since Lord Seya still joked with her, it would certainly not be a bad thing.


    Figured this out, Angel took three steps and two steps, and quickly walked to the closing stage.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so rigid, Angel Baron, letting you come up this time is naturally a reward for merit.¡±


    Seiya clicked nodded on Angel, and then moved forward Take a step.


    Until this moment, the talents at the ceremony site came back to his senses, and the eyes looking towards Angel suddenly became different.


    Being able to have such a close relationship with the Lord Seya, he must be a deeply appreciated person.


    This kind of person, even if they can¡¯t make a good relationship, definitely cannot offend.


    At this moment, Seya spoke.


    ¡°Angel Baron, when the Flame Dragon kingdom is in danger, dispatched the envoy to the capital to rescue, and slay the enemy monarch-level generals-Fras, and his envoy-fight Magic Ape.¡±


    ¡°With this great accomplishment, the foundation of the Flame Dragon Kingdom¡¯s victory!¡±


    ¡°And lead Silver Moon City, successfully repelling the attacking enemy army , The credit is great!¡±


    ¡°Here, in the name of Flame Dragon Kingdom, the current lord of the country, I bestow the title of Duke Angel with the title-Anguo Duke!¡±


    ¡°I, hereby issue an edict, and if I am here, Silver Moon City will be Yongan!¡±


    ¡°Children and grandchildren must not be disobeyed. Silver Moon City can only be inherited and never change ownership!¡±


    At this point, Seya has said all she has to say.


    As soon as it came up, it was a great gift, directly giving Angel a position of Duke, and even giving it back the title.


    You must know that a nobleman with a title is completely different from a nobleman without a title.


    Having a title, it means that this title can be inherited.


    As long as there is one person in Angel¡¯s family, the title will never disappear and the title can be inherited.


    The last two sentences also show Seya¡¯s attitude.


    One is to rectify the name of Silver Moon City. Equivalent to is to announce to the world. The Flame Dragon Kingdom recognizes the existence of Silver Moon City.


    The other is to ensure that Silver Moon City will always be in charge of Angel¡¯s family.


    As long as the Flame Dragon kingdom exists for one day, this imperial decree will not change.


    Only inheritance, no change of ownership!


    ¡°Thanks Your Majesty Holy Grace!¡±


    After hearing these words, Angel was stunned for a long time before thinking of leaning over to thank you.


    Because of this series of awards, it is too heavy.


    It¡¯s so heavy that Angel simply couldn¡¯t react.


    Even after thanking me, I still feel a little dizzy.


    ¡°The Duke¡­ I am now¡­ the Duke?¡±


    ¡°Anguo Duke¡­This is a title! I still have a title Duke!¡±


    Angel took a deep breath for a long time, but couldn¡¯t calm down.


    No way, the position of the duke can be said to be the highest title among the nobles.


    The princes above are all relatives of the emperor. They are not ordinary nobles, and they can reach the position they can get.


    Therefore, the position of Duke has been enough to make Angel excited for a long time.


    ¡°Duke Angel, this is the reward you deserve.¡±


    ¡°Without Qi Le¡¯s help, Flame Dragon Kingdom, I am afraid it would no longer exist.¡±


    Seya helped Angel up, and said kindly.


    The power of saving the country and the power of destroying the country are all due to one person, and the throne of a trifling is only a duke, which is completely affordable.


    If Qi Le hadn¡¯t made it clear that he would not hold any knighthood, Seya would want to disregard Qi Le¡¯s status as an envoy and give him the position of duke.


    The previous battle in the capital was also a battle as everyone knows.


    Even if you don¡¯t see it with your own eyes, just listen to other people¡¯s word of mouth, you can understand the danger.


    So in the face of Angel¡¯s reward at the moment, no one doubted it.


    A monarch-level envoy can also bear such a privilege.


    At this moment, this reward ceremony has actually come to an end.


    After all, even the new duke has come out. Is it really impossible to seal a prince out of town?


    And the result of this ceremony will be announced to the world at the fastest speed after the end.


    A new duke, and still a duke with a title.


    This news is enough to shock all the nobles in the Flame Dragon kingdom.


    Especially in the Flame Academy, the group of noble students who were in the same class as Angel, after knowing this, even more pounded their chests and regretted not making Angela well.


    Unfortunately, it is too late to say anything now.


    Among the Flame Academy, the only friend with Angel is Nora alone.


    Now that Angel has become the Anguo of the Flame Dragon kingdom, Nora¡¯s identity and her family¡¯s status naturally follow as the tide rises, the boat floats.


    People have to admire Nora¡¯s original vision, or luck.


    On the Silver Moon City side, the entire Silver Moon Plain was placed under Angel¡¯s rule.


    With the expansion of Silver Moon City, there is no need to worry about Fiefdom.


    But these all are later.


    The problem Angel needs to solve is what Qi Le said to her.


    ¡°You said¡­ You are going back to your original world?¡±


    ¡°Why, why?¡±


    Angel is a little bit uncomfortable I couldn¡¯t believe it when I looked at Qi Le. I don¡¯t know when it will rise, and a layer of mist has formed.


    After spending such a long time with Qi Le, in Angel¡¯s heart, Qi Le has long been regarded as a family member.


    A Big Brother who protects himself all the time.


    Even if it¡¯s¡­ a lover?


    Falling in love with your own messenger should not be regarded as a matter of world shacking and weeping Ghost God.


    Only now, a sudden news made Angel panic.


    He just won the dukedom, Qi Le said in a blink of an eye that he was leaving, how could this be the case.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2081: Anguo)¡­

 Chapter 2082

    ¡°Silver Moon City has been built, and you also have the title of Lord Ang . I don¡¯t need my protection anymore. It doesn¡¯t make much sense for me to stay here anymore.¡±


    ¡°So, Angel, there is no permanent feast in the world, and you should learn to grow. ¡± Le Qi Angel rubbed his hair, said softly.


    People are not plants, who can be ruthless.


    It¡¯s just that Qi Le does not belong to Heaven and Earth. It¡¯s not good to stay here all the time.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to grow up, and I don¡¯t want to be a duke, I just want you not to leave, Qi Le, don¡¯t leave, okay.¡±


    Angel bit her lip and choked To keep it.


    People who usually accompany me always feel accustomed to them when they never leave.


    Only when parting, do you feel heartache.


    ¡°Angel, the separation should not be sad, I will come back later.¡±


    ¡°I hope you won¡¯t be a cry when I see you again The little girl in the nose.¡±


    Qi Le stretched out his hand, wiped away the teardrops from the corner of Angel¡¯s eyes, and then turned around quite freely.


    Parting from this kind of thing, the longer it is, the more sad it will be.


    So quick sword cuts through tangled hemp is better.


    ¡°Qi Le, I¡­¡±


    Angel extends the hand, seeming to want to grab Qi Le¡¯s clothes corner.


    But after hesitating for a while, he kept his eyes fixed, dropped his hand and said: ¡°I will, Qi Le!¡±


    ¡°If you come back next time, I hope, You can stay here forever, or¡­ take me away!¡±


    Hearing this, Qi Le glanced at Angel from the corner of his eye in surprise, and the corner of his mouth was also exposed. A smile.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s settled!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    The cooldown time of the barrier gate has long been pass.


    So Qi Le has been waiting for the opportunity to return to the store.


    Only after ensuring that nothing is missed, can Qi Le leave with confidence.


    After all, no matter how bad the Silver Moon City is, there is still the giant dragon saint king¡¯s dragon soul guarding it, so there will be no problem.


    even more how current summon world, big and small forces are respected by Flame Dragon kingdom, with Seya watching from the side, Angel will be fine.


    As for the bondage of the Facilitator Contract, I said it from the very beginning.


    As long as you leave the summon world, the effectiveness of the magic contract will be cut off by the system, so it will not have any impact on Qi Le.


    Of course, it has no effect on Angel.


    Because Qi Le did not die, then Angel¡¯s faculty contract will not disappear.


    At most, I can¡¯t perceive Qi Le.


    But there is one thing to say, Angel is now taking the path of orthodox magician, and the magic contract is actually not very useful.


    But backlash this thing, it¡¯s the best or not.


    ¡°I finally came back. This time I have been there for a long time.¡±


    Qi Le, who returned to his bedroom, stretched his waist vigorously. The bones on his body made a crackle.


    I have to say that the golden nest and the silver nest are no better than your own nest.


    This sentence is still correct.


    No matter how comfortable living outside is, Qi Le still thinks his bedroom is the best.


    At any rate, it is also a bedroom produced by system, and even the air seems to be fresher.


    Of course, this is a psychological effect.


    ¡°Let¡¯s take a shower first.¡±


    Holding his hair and yawning Qi Le, the first thing is to walk into the bathroom.


    After just soaking in the bathtub for a while, Qi Le can feel that the fatigue in his body and heart is like being soaked, and the whole body is relaxed.


    ¡°long period of division, together for a long time to divide, but the world trend.¡±


    ¡°I did not know there¡¯ll be no chance to go back to those of the world.¡±


    Qi Le was still thinking about these questions when he was drowsy in the bath.


    Because Qi Le always feels that there is a problem with the forging world and the summon world, but there is no specific problem.


    ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t want to, I finally came back, let¡¯s get some sleep first.¡±


    After taking a bath, Qi Le wrapped a bath towel and wiped her hair The drops of water, while walking out.


    I was just about to blow the air by the window to dry my hair a bit so I could sleep, and then I saw a cat ear loli coming out of the shop passage door.


    ¡°Qi Le?! When did you come back!?¡±


    As soon as I got out, I habitually ran to Yue Shuangxue in Yue Xi¡¯er bedroom and suddenly saw Qi Le, who was blowing a wind by the window, almost sat on the ground without being scared.


    ¡°Half an hour ago, I just finished the shower.¡±


    Qi Le looked at Yue Shuangxue calmly, the speed of wiping the hair on his hands has not changed.


    Here is the shop in Donghuang, and Yue Shuangxue is looking at the shop in the north mountain range, and will come over after closing the shop every day.


    The passageway connecting the shops on both sides is in Qi Le¡¯s bedroom.


    So Qi Le is not surprised to see this cat ear loli here.


    ¡°Scared me to death, you disappeared for several months, I thought you all¡­¡±


    ¡°en?¡±


    Qi Le listened to Yue Shuangxue¡¯s words, as if he was about to turn in a strange direction, and raised his eyebrows.


    ¡°No, nothing, I didn¡¯t say anything.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue reacted immediately and quickly covered his mouth.


    Even if it¡¯s cursing someone to die, you can¡¯t say it face to face, or you have to be beaten up with the head covered.


    ¡°Fortunately, you stop fast, don¡¯t talk nonsense when you go to Xi¡¯er room.¡±


    Qi Le flicks with the finger, flick a drop of water on your finger It was on Yue Shuangxue¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°Ah¡­it hurts!¡±


    Yue Shuangxue couldn¡¯t escape the water drop attack, so she could only cover her forehead and grin at Qi Le.


    However, this kind of small interaction does not make the relationship between the two people worse, on the contrary, it appears intimate.


    If the relationship is not particularly good, who wants to fight with each other.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go there, Xi¡¯er should be asleep by this time.¡±


    Qi Le waved his hand, and then glanced out the window.


    Looking at the sky, even the starlight on the horizon is about to disappear. It is estimated that Yue Shuangxue stayed up all night again.


    This guy, who hasn¡¯t been optimistic for a while, has begun to neglect his duty again.


    In this situation, Qi Le is not good to say anything, only one sentence¡­


    It¡¯s not good to stay up late. It is recommended to stay overnight.


    lest you miss the 2nd day of work because you can¡¯t get up.


    But in the middle of the night, there is no need to say that many. The surprise of a long-lost reunion should be in the daytime.


    Unfortunately, when I returned to the store this time, it was very late at night.


    So Qi Le has nothing to do.


    ¡°System, you should be


    fine now, come out and talk.¡±


    Watching Yue Shuangxue sticking his tongue out to himself, Qi Le only took the side after he ran out of the bedroom. Standing by the window blowing the wind, while speaking in my mind.


    Anyway, I don¡¯t have much to do now, so I should take advantage of the time when my hair is still dry and get the reward quickly.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2082: I thought you were)¡­

 Chapter 2083

    But the task item submitted to the system has always focused on quality rather than quantity, so just have it.


    The system itself will take a small part of it, and the rest will be extra.


    Therefore, Qi Le must have completed the task.


    Rewards, that will definitely be there.


    Now Qi Le is just a reminder of the system, lest this guy sneaks up the reward again.


    system: ¡°Host, where is this system, is there anything?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think you should ask yourself before asking me this question? Is there anything that hasn¡¯t been resolved.¡±


    Qi Le said slowly in his mind with an unexpected expression on his face.


    This Erbi system really started to be sloppy again.


    After all, the value of a high-level purchase channel is still very high, which is higher than the value of the previous purchase channels.


    System will be heartache is also a matter of as it should be by rights.


    It¡¯s just that purchases are not free, and the bulk of the profits of the products sold are also in the system.


    What is it that is so distressed?


    system: ¡°If the host is talking about rewards, then the system is being calculated. If it is talking about other things, then the system does not know anything.¡±


    ¡°So you still remember it, it was really very good.¡±


    Qi Le didn¡¯t expect, the system at this time actually promised to be so happy.


    There will be no conspiracy¡­


    ¡°However, system, what is the reward, isn¡¯t it what you said before, what are you still calculating? Is this a new type? The way to steal rewards.¡±


    Thinking of this, Qi Le immediately asked.


    system: ¡°Host, please don¡¯t use this kind of groundless guess to slander the innocence of this system.¡±


    system: ¡°The reason why the reward content is recalculated is because After the host came back, the system was aware of the abnormal will of Heaven and Earth in the Eastern Desolation.¡±


    system: ¡°This guy actually contacted the system on his own initiative, so he is now discussing some things.¡±


    >


    Qi Le hearing this, heart startled.


    ¡°Is there anything else?¡±


    Although it has been known before that the relationship between the system and the will of Heaven and Earth is not very good, it is the first time to actively contact.


    After all, the will of Heaven and Earth follows instinct, and the system does not like the will of Heaven and Earth, which is only one-sided.


    system: ¡°The result is out, that guy is going to leave the dragon soul of the giant dragon holy king.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    However Before Qi Le started thinking, system answered.


    ¡°Wait, system, I have submitted the Dragon Soul Fragment to you, and the task has been shown to be completed. You won¡¯t use this reason to deduct my reward.¡±


    Thinking of the character of system, Qi Le quickly blocked what system might say.


    system: ¡°Host, you think too much. The dragon soul fragments have been in this system for such a long time. Whatever needed is taken away.¡±


    system: ¡°Since Heaven and Earth The will guy wants it, that can just be a good thing, hehehe¡­¡­¡±


    Qi Le was at a loss when he heard this strange laughter.


    This damn two-pen system, after all, it¡¯s still a bad one.


    Could this be the so-called ¡°near Zhuzhe¡¯s red, near Zhuzhe¡¯s black¡­


    Yes, Qi Le doesn¡¯t think he is ¡°ink¡±, so there is only one answer, that is system Misbehaviour.


    ¡°Wait a minute, system, since you and Heaven and Earth are going to be good, and the dragon soul fragments are from your own hands, then reasonable in every circumstance, shouldn¡¯t you be part of it? ¡± in at a loss, Qi Le suddenly caught the point, suddenly comes out loud.


    system: ¡°¡­¡±


    The strange laughter that seemed to show off came to an abrupt end.


    The system, which has always had a low IQ, seems to have noticed something, and shut up obediently and honestly.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s do the same. First of all, the extra use of strength of Faith.¡±


    Qi Le crossed his hands, tapping his fingers on his arms lightly.


    ¡°System, don¡¯t you tell me that the extra use of Strength of Faith is to condense the highest throne, because you also said that it is useless to me.¡±


    At this point, Qi Le had already guessed when he was in the summon world.


    If you want to break through the powerhouse-level realm and achieve the king-level realm, you can only gather the strength of faith and condense to the high throne.


    Only with the Supreme Throne¡¯s proving path, can you enter the realm of the sealed king.


    In this realm, as long as the supreme throne is not destroyed, the power of the king is immortal.


    Above lifespan, and powerhouse-level power can be described as the difference between Heaven and Earth.


    And this point is also the biggest difference between the king-class power and the previous realm.


    Before entering the Fengwang level, even the powerhouse level Supreme Peak, there will be life essence restrictions.


    No more than a thousand years of lifespan, once the deadline is reached, even if the strength is strong, it will not be of any use.


    Except for those races whose lifespans are inherently long, there can be exceptions.


    But the king-level power is completely different.


    As long as you can ensure that your supreme throne will never be destroyed, the power of the king class will be able to live the same life as Heaven and Earth.


    Even if Heaven and Earth¡¯s will is decayed and shattered, the power of the king class will not be affected.


    This is the difference, and it is also one of the reasons why those gods are frantically pursuing the strength of Faith.


    If faith exists, it is eternal life!


    However, these have nothing to do with Qi Le.


    Because system clearly told Qi Le, he cannot condense the Supreme Throne.


    The reason is that the strength of Faith obtained by Qi Le will be collected by the system first.


    So Qi Le wants breakthrough to become a king-class power, and the way it uses is different from the normal powerhouse-level power.


    However, what this method is, system has not said yet.


    Of course, Qi Le didn¡¯t want to ask.


    After all, Qi Le hasn¡¯t even arrived at the powerhouse-level Peak now. If you ask, it¡¯s all for nothing, and you won¡¯t be able to use it anyway.


    Therefore, the additional use of strength of Faith can be eliminated first.


    system: ¡°Since the host has said so, then the system will open another function of strength of faith.¡±


    ¡°??¡±


    ¡°Did you really plan to say that before?¡±


    Qi Le listened to what the system meant.


    If I didn¡¯t point it out, this Erbi system really intends to be so perfunctory?


    system: ¡°Congratulations to the host for obtaining a new shop machine: commodity enhancement furnace, two in total, which can be placed in the shop.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    Qi Le always felt a little confused when listening to this new store machine.


    Then immediately opened the Store Manager backstage, and looked at the role of this product enhancement furnace.


    Product enhancement furnace: It can enhance the functions or effects of all non-limited products in the store.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2083: Commodity Strengthening Furnace)¡­

 Chapter 2084

    How to use: Every time you strengthen you need to put ten Spirit Crystals and pray sincerely.


    Wish: The more sincere you pray, the higher the chance of success in strengthening. If the strengthening fails, the product will be destroyed.


    Friendly reminder: Strengthening needs to be cautious, so please be mentally prepared, even if you fail, don¡¯t feel bad.


    After reading it carefully, Qi Le has three words in his heart to describe his feelings, that is-a bit strong!


    Does Strength of Faith still have this function? It is used to strengthen the product.


    Although Qi Le also knows, this peculiar function must have been specially developed by system.


    And it is also a function that can only appear in your own store.


    But Qi Le still couldn¡¯t restrain Qi Le¡¯s inner frantic complaints.


    Because it is obvious that from the point of view of the description of the product strengthening furnace, the purpose of the system is to not even let the strength of faith of these customers in the store be let go.


    The so-called sincere prayer means to contribute one¡¯s strength of Faith.


    speaking of which, belief in this thing, there are quite a few ways to produce it.


    The simplest example is those guys in the pet card research Guild. Every time they draw a pet card, they must be full of piety in their hearts.


    These ¡°believers¡± crazily believe in pet cards and believe in their own theories.


    For example¡­single out a miracle.


    Although afterwards, when I found out that I didn¡¯t draw out the pet card I wanted, my heart would definitely be full of grumpy.


    But it does not prevent them from contributing their strength of Faith when drawing cards.


    Therefore, the function of the commodity strengthening furnace is also based on this principle, using Spirit Crystal as the starting energy to collect the strength of faith when users pray, and help strengthen the commodities they want.


    It may be a medicine pill, it may be a weapon, armor, or accessories.


    Anyway, as long as it is sold in the store and is a non-limited product, it can be strengthened.


    The so-called non-limited products refer to the products purchased from those regular purchase channels.


    For example, conventional medicine pill, weapons, armors, accessories, title badges and the like.


    For example, Immortal Artifact and Demonic Artifact that came out of the Fairy Demon Battlefield are all classified as unique limited-edition products, so they cannot be enhanced.


    After all, I want to strengthen an Immortal Artifact, or Demonic Artifact, the majestic quantity of strength of Faith I want.


    By praying alone, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t collect them all.


    Otherwise, there is no explanation. The more sincere you pray, the higher the chance of success.


    Isn¡¯t it because the more sincere you pray, the more strength of faith is produced, and the easier it is to succeed.


    If this accidentally explodes Immortal Artifact or Demonic Artifact, I am afraid the shop will be overturned.


    ¡°Commodity enhancement furnace¡­ OK, I accept this reward.¡±


    At least the new use of Strength of Faith is indeed true.


    So Qi Le can¡¯t pick out what¡¯s wrong with it, so he can only recognize it first.


    Even more how, as soon as the product enhancement furnace is released, Qi Le can guarantee that it will definitely make the customers in the store go crazy.


    After all, strengthen this thing, but anyone who has played a certain sand sculpture game that often drops out can understand its charm.


    Even if you repeatedly shatter your equipment to strengthen, there is no way to stop this enthusiasm.


    The only flaw is that after his equipment exploded, the feeling of wanting to kill may be true.


    It¡¯s a bit of a playful mentality.


    But this is the good thing about the commodity strengthening furnace. As long as the prayer heart is sincere and the strength of Faith provided is enough, then the success rate can be said to be almost 100%.


    This kind of success rate calculation method, if it is put in that dropped game.


    I am afraid that on the 2nd day, the merchandise enhancement furnace will be able to recognize 3 million sons.


    You can successfully strengthen your equipment by calling father, so it¡¯s not a loss to be a son, right.


    ¡°However, when it comes to the operating principle of the commodity strengthening furnace, the system, if there is enough strength of faith, those limited products can also be strengthened, right.¡±


    After acknowledging the reward, Qi Le asked suddenly who had a thought.


    system: ¡°As the host said, it is indeed possible.¡±


    system: ¡°It¡¯s just that the stronger the strength of the strengthened item, the greater the cost of strength of Faith, so This system does not recommend the host to do this.¡±


    This sentence actually explains why those limited-edition products cannot be enhanced.


    In essence, it is not impossible to strengthen.


    But the strength of Faith is not enough.


    After all, let this stingy system provide the strength of Faith. Such a loss is obviously impossible.


    So I can only aggrieved those good things that are unique.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is, putting it that way, can the pet card be strengthened?¡±


    Qi Le thought of another special situation.


    system: ¡°Of course it can, but the effect is not as obvious as other products, and the burst rate is very high. It is recommended that the host do not try.¡±


    ¡°I know, I just ask. Anyway, the user of the product enhancement furnace is not me either.¡±


    Qi Le curl one¡¯s lip.


    If Qi Le wants to use the strength of Faith to strengthen equipment, it is also directly to the system to strengthen it, how can it be possible to use a commodity to strengthen the furnace.


    But from this point of view, the commodity strengthening furnace is indeed a good thing.


    Because as those customers stay in the store longer and longer, their strength will become stronger and stronger.


    Sometimes, it feels like weapons, armors, accessories, etc., cannot keep up with the power they possess.


    But replace it with a new one. Among those high-level 1 weapons, there is no weapon type that you call yourself.


    So at this time, the commodity strengthening furnace can come in handy.


    It can be said that the emergence of the merchandise enhancement furnace, equivalent to the original merchandise in the store, has been upgraded by half a level out of thin air.


    The significance is self-evident.


    ¡°Although the merchandise strengthening furnace is of no use to me, the new use of Strength of Faith is still very useful.¡±


    Qi Le made a final summary, and then talked about One turn.


    ¡°Then, which new purchase channel, I remember it is still an advanced purchase channel.¡±


    This reward is something Qi Le feels will never forget.


    The high-end purchase channels that are finally available, can¡¯t just be gone.


    system: ¡°The host can rest assured that there will be no shortage of advanced purchase channels that the system has said.¡±


    system: ¡°New purchase channel: equipment customization, open!¡±


    ¡°This¡­is a new purchase channel? What a strange name¡­¡±


    Qi Le only reacted suddenly after hearing this sentence for a long time.


    ¡°Equipment customization¡± seems to be the name of this advanced purchase channel.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2084: Equipment Customization)¡­

 Chapter 2085

    system: ¡°In addition, the level of each piece of equipment , Will be the Heaven and Earth luck level equivalent to the epic level.¡±


    The epic level, according to the cultivation realm, is the powerhouse level realm.


    The powerhouse-level realm¡¯s power, and the process of promoting the powerhouse-level peak realm is a process of controlling the luck of Heaven and Earth.


    Until one¡¯s own power is transformed into Heaven and Earth air luck, to reach the time when one¡¯s own Heaven and Earth air luck is endless, it is called a powerhouse-level peak realm.


    The Heaven and Earth luck level is a special level.


    Although the level is equivalent to the epic level, more accurately, it should be called the equipment level that can be controlled by the powerhouse level.


    People who have not been in contact with Heaven and Earth¡¯s luck cannot control the equipment of Heaven and Earth¡¯s luck.


    So this new purchase channel-equipment customization, can be said to be a purchase channel developed specifically for the powerhouse class.


    Of course, Heaven and Earth gas luck level equipment, those who are going to be promoted to the powerhouse level, and have come into contact with the Heroic Rank peak realm cultivator of Heaven and Earth gas luck, can also be used.


    It¡¯s just the fluency in use, not as powerful as the powerhouse class.


    After all, the restrictions on the use of Heaven and Earth Qiyun-class equipment should be people who have been in contact with Heaven and Earth Qiyun.


    On the contrary, it is a cultivation realm for users, and the restrictions are not very strict.


    ¡°How should the goods in the customized purchase channel be sold? How should the price be set?¡±


    Qi Le pondered for a long time before speaking out Asked.


    It is true that the emergence of customized equipment purchase channels is indeed unexpected by Qi Le.


    But thinking about it carefully, there is actually nothing unreasonable.


    Because in Qi Le¡¯s store, the products provided by the previous purchase channels are already covered in all directions for customers with low cultivation realm.


    Weapons, armors, accessories, titles, medicine pill¡­


    A variety of commodities can almost meet the needs of those cultivators with low cultivation realm.


    However, in the Heroic Rank realm and the powerhouse realm, the coverage is not very large.


    It can even be said to be a bit small.


    Of course, this may be due to the scarcity of Heroic Rank realm and powerhouse realm customers.


    But in any case, in the high-end product segment, there is always a pity.


    However, it is different now. The emergence of customized equipment purchase channels perfectly makes up for this shortcoming.


    Since there are not many guests at this level, we will not take the quantitative route.


    Take the quality route directly-tailored!


    I feel tall and tall when I hear it.


    So Qi Le quickly accepted this setting. Isn¡¯t it just tailor-made? What¡¯s so strange.


    If the store is really full of epic merchandise, I am afraid it will not be sold.


    It¡¯s not that no one wants it, but not many people can use it.


    After all, there are restrictions on use, even if you buy it, you can only watch it. It¡¯s better not to buy it.


    Therefore, the purchase channel of equipment customization is particularly important.


    Then the price and purchase method must be clarified.


    Because the purchase method of the equipment customized purchase channel seems to be different from other purchase channels, you must inform the customer¡¯s needs in order to get the goods from it.


    It¡¯s kind of¡­a waste of time.


    system: ¡°The goods in the equipment customized purchase channel are all tailor-made equipment.¡±


    system: ¡°If the host wants to purchase, you need to clarify the customer¡¯s requirements , And pay in advance to pick up the goods.¡±


    system: ¡°The price of the goods in the equipment customization purchase channel is: a ray of Heaven and Earth luck from the equipment customizer, a sufficient amount of strength of Faith, The astral breath that can prove the identity, and the materials according to the needs.¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Qi Le didn¡¯t react to the price for a while. .


    Because of this money-greedy two-pen system, I finally didn¡¯t entangle with Spirit Crystal, but turned to a higher level.


    That is-strength of Faith!


    The reward that appeared before: the merchandise enhancement furnace, has made Qi Le vaguely feel this way.


    I didn¡¯t expect, Qi Le really got it right.


    As a higher level of energy than Spirit Crystal, Strength of Faith is also something that the system cannot create out of thin air.


    At this point, strength of Faith is completely different from Heaven and Earth.


    Heaven and Earth Qiyun is a type of energy that can be formed spontaneously between Heaven and Earth.


    After studying the Heaven and Earth air luck, the system can use the energy transformed from the Spirit Crystal to create Heaven and Earth air luck.


    But the strength of Faith this thing mainly comes from the will of millions and millions of creatures, and comes from a pious soul, so there is no way to make it out of thin air.


    So for the system, Spirit Crystal is something that must be collected, and strength of Faith is also something that must be collected.


    On the contrary, Heaven and Earth luck is not so important.


    This is probably the reason why the system can have such a good relationship with those born Heaven and Earth will.


    It is for this reason that after returning from the forging world and the summon world, this money-greedy system finally started to think of the Eastern Wilderness and the Northern Mountain Range.


    You must know that the strength of Faith this thing is not only related to the degree of piety of the believer.


    It is also related to the cultivation realm owned by the person who produced the strength of Faith.


    The higher the cultivation realm, the greater the strength of Faith once the cultivator has given up faith.


    And the quality of Strength of Faith will be higher.


    However, this situation has a very significant disadvantage.


    That is, the higher the cultivation realm, the harder it is to have faith, and naturally there will be no strength of Faith.


    After all, your own strength is already so strong, why should you believe in others?


    Belief in this illusory is a psychological sustenance for the weak.


    But for powerhouse, that is an insult.


    If you want something done well, do it yourself, rather than believing in others, it is better to spend more time to make yourself stronger.


    As long as you become stronger, there is no need to believe in anyone.


    So system took another approach.


    Don¡¯t you guys who are strong want to become stronger, then contribute your strength of Faith.


    As long as the contribution of obediently and honestly is the strength of Faith, it will definitely become stronger!


    This method is particularly effective for any powerhouse.


    even more how system The method of collecting strength of faith is actually different from the normal routine.


    For the system, as long as you put your trust in the goods in the equipment customized purchase channel, it is equivalent to contributing the strength of faith.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2085: System¡¯s Abacus)¡­

 Chapter 2086

    And as the number of victories continues to increase, this belief will continue to strengthen.


    The strength of Faith generated will continue to increase.


    Probably so.


    Therefore, the price of goods in the customized purchase channel of equipment has become this series of conditions.


    A ray of Heaven and Earth luck is to confirm the focus of the equipment and mark it.


    At any rate, it is also Heaven and Earth¡¯s luck-level equipment, so it must be a bit marked.


    A sufficient amount of strength of Faith, of course needless to say.


    The purpose of the equipment customized purchase channel is to collect the strength of Faith, but also to use the strength of Faith to build all kinds of weapons or armors. Of course, this item cannot be missed.


    The soul breath that proves identity is probably something like blood essence.


    This thing is mainly used to recognize the Master.


    After all, it is a tailor-made equipment, so it must be marked as a customizer so as not to be taken away by others.


    Moreover, since it is tailor-made equipment, it must not be used by others.


    As for the last one, the material based on demand is easier to understand.


    Is it possible for such a stingy system to trade at a loss?


    Obviously it is impossible.


    So in terms of materials, you still have to let the customizer collect it yourself, and the system only pays one manual at most.


    Also charge a high manual fee!


    No way, ability is so willful.


    If you want to build the right equipment, you have to grit your teeth.


    However, in accordance with the system¡¯s consistent style, for the products that come out of the equipment customization purchase channel, there are still two things to say whether the customizer will suffer.


    Maybe the customizer can still feel like they are making money.


    ¡°I see, let¡¯s set the price like this.¡±


    Qi Le thought for a while, and felt that there was nothing wrong with the price, so he agreed.


    Then paused, and asked: ¡°Then how long will you get the equipment after I take the order?¡±


    Although this question is not very important, it is also very important.


    Shipment speed is a big issue.


    If it is too slow, it is also quite annoying.


    system: ¡°Please don¡¯t worry about this. As long as the things you need are in place, this system can get customized equipment in minutes.¡±


    ¡°With you .¡± Then I can rest assured.¡±


    Qi Le still trusts the system in terms of products.


    At least in this respect, system never speaks big words.


    ¡°Okay, the rewards that I said have already been given, so now, let¡¯s talk about the rewards for the audience.¡±


    Qi Le was relieved. , I immediately talked about it.


    Although I don¡¯t know what benefits the system takes from Heaven and Earth¡¯s will, I will never lose if I see it.


    You know, the wisp of dragon soul that the giant dragon holy king specially left behind is for Qi Le.


    Then it was divided into two parts by Qi Le.


    One part was left in Silver Moon City, and the other part was handed over to the system.


    Not long ago, after studying the strand of dragon soul, system actually took this strand of dragon soul, and exchanged benefits with the will of Heaven and Earth¡­


    Changed the benefits!


    How can you bear this kind of thing on Qi Le.


    The main reason is this benefit, how can you not have your own share!


    system: ¡°Host, you can¡¯t be too greedy.¡±


    Maybe I think Qi Le¡¯s remarks are too shameless, so that system has said such a sentence.


    ¡°Greedy? You actually think I am greedy?¡±


    ¡°System, if you talk like this, it would be too unreasonable.¡±


    ¡± If you don¡¯t have the dragon soul fragments I provided you, wouldn¡¯t you be able to get those benefits today.¡±


    Qi Le immediately earnest and well-meant advised persuaded.


    system: ¡°But the dragon soul fragment reward system has been given to you, the host is greedy if you do this!¡±


    ¡°Ahem¡­you can¡¯t say that, system, Think about it, when did I give you the dragon soul fragments? When did you give these rewards to me?¡±


    ¡°After such a long delay, you must give me some Make it up.¡±


    Qi Le couldn¡¯t help coughing twice, and then argued with the courage of one¡¯s convictions.


    This is not a slanderous, awkward reasoning of this thing, as long as you put it right and right, it can become reasonable.


    It is particularly effective when dealing with objects with low IQ.


    system: ¡°No, the host, this system thinks you are wrong!¡±


    system: ¡°If all these benefits are given to you, then the system will lose out. , No! Absolutely not!¡±


    However, this time, although system can¡¯t tell what¡¯s wrong.


    But for the sake of self-interest, we still fought hard on reason.


    ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t think I can take all the benefits, so I only need half of it, how about it?¡±


    When Qi Le heard this, he knew that the system had been I¡¯m crippled.


    Compromise is a very magical effect.


    If at first only said half the price, then Qi Le definitely can¡¯t convince the system now.


    But from the very beginning, if you say everything, then the system is definitely willing to give half of the benefits.


    To lose less is to earn.


    Although it sounds unreasonable, in most people¡¯s minds, it is really this way of thinking.


    Nowadays, the more and more humanized system is naturally inevitable from this mode of thinking.


    system: ¡°Half of the benefits¡­this system can be exchanged for other rewards to the host, how about it?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Qi Le nodded, which means a deal.


    As long as the system compromises, there is no problem.


    As for the benefits of Heaven and Earth¡¯s will, to be honest, Qi Le may not find it useful.


    After all, if you have something you need, it is more convenient to ask the system directly.


    Why do you want to go farther and farther away?


    system: ¡°New pet card: Shadow hunter, has been issued, please pay attention to the host.¡±


    system: ¡°New pet card: Qiongqi, has been issued, please pay attention to the host .¡±


    Just when Qi Le was satisfied and nodded, the voice of system followed in Qi Le¡¯s mind.


    It is two new pet cards at once.


    ¡°Qingqi?!¡±


    What is the shadow hunter, Qi Le not quite clear.


    But the name ¡°Qingqi¡± is like thunder piercing the ear.


    Qiongqi, one of the ancient Four Great Vicious Beasts, is powerful and powerful. It is called a symbol of evil and represents the most evil thing.


    However, these messages are just legends.


    Qi Le doesn¡¯t know exactly what Qiongqi looks like.


    After all, in this World, there is no such ominous beast as Qiongqi.


    I just don¡¯t know if the Qiongqi in system will be the same as the legend.


    ¡°A big gift, it really is a big gift!¡±


    ¡°In this way, the benefits that system gets from the will of Heaven and Earth will certainly not be less.¡±


    Qi Le was surprised for a while, and suddenly thought of it.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2086: Compromise)¡­

 Chapter 2087

    This is also for the benefit of the customers in the store. Two more powerful pet cards will make the customers in the store stronger.


    Mindful of this, Qi Le quickly opened the Store Manager background.


    But the first thing I saw was the shadow hunter pet card.


    Shadow hunter: Quality-SR, Dark Element pet, main attribute: Agility, burst, spirit strength.


    ¡°The first pet card is actually an SR-class pet card. This is really incredible.¡±


    The golden ¡°SR¡± immediately attracted Qi Le¡¯s attention. force.


    Fortunately, this is also the third SR-level pet card. Although it is still rare, Qi Le is not as excited as before.


    I see a lot of big scenes, so I naturally get used to it.


    What is it like to lose one¡¯s head out of fear all day long.


    Furthermore, the shadow hunter pet card is indeed not as attractive to Qi Le as the Qiongqi pet card.


    After all, the meaning of ¡°Qingqi¡± is more than just a pet card.


    There is also that miss for hometown.


    Because this is an ominous beast from my hometown.


    ¡°Let¡¯s take a look down and talk about it.¡±


    Qi Le clicked on the details of the shadow hunter pet card as he thought about it.


    This is a new SR-class pet card anyway, even if Qi Le is used to it, the customers in the store don¡¯t have it.


    Anyway, every time a new SR-level pet card appears, it can make them fall into madness for a period of time.


    The Spirit Crystal in the pocket is like a waterfall, pouring into the pet card changing machine.


    No way, not everyone can be as strong as Qi Le.


    Most of the customers who come to the store need a powerful pet card to enhance their battle strength.


    The SR-class pet card is the best choice.


    Otherwise, how could there be such a word among the customers in the store.


    Water flowing equipment, iron pet card.


    Weapons, armors, accessories¡­These things can be updated, but this pet card, if it is well cultivated, it can definitely be used for a lifetime.


    After all, most cultivators have limited aptitude and potential.


    The apex that cultivation realm can reach is also limited.


    There are even countless ordinary persons who can¡¯t even step into the threshold of cultivation.


    At this time, the meaning of the pet card is reflected.


    A perfect companion and bodyguard.


    So the news related to the new pet card always excites the shoppers the most.


    The shadow hunter, an SR-class pet card, is naturally no exception.


    When the detailed information opens, the first thing that enters Qi Le¡¯s eyes is the picture of the shadow hunter.


    To be honest, I can¡¯t see exactly what it looks like.


    To describe it in detail, it is a bit like a three-dimensional humanoid shadow, blurred to the point that when you walk into the darkness, you can¡¯t see exactly where it is.


    Really worthy of being a pet of Dark Element, the image is so dark.


    Pet Card (SR): Shadow Hunter


    Main Attribute: Agility, Outburst, Spirit Strength


    Number of Awakenings: Zero


    Skills: None


    Positioning: assassin, proficient in assassination, concealment, intangible.


    ¡°Is it another intangible? Is the shadow hunter also an element-condensed pet?¡±


    Qi Le saw this intangible and felt familiar.


    The first few positioning tags are no problem.


    If the positioning of the shadow hunter is not assassin, then Qi Le has to wonder if there is a problem with the system¡¯s brain.


    Of course, the premise is that the system must have a brain.


    And proficient in assassination naturally has no objection.


    If an assassin is not proficient in assassination, does he have to be proficient in frontal combat?


    Then don¡¯t you become a fighter?


    Concealment, it is assassin¡¯s special skill, the foundation of life-saving, naturally, there is no need to say more.


    But this ¡°no entity¡± positioning tag really makes Qi Le feel very confused.


    Isn¡¯t this the ability of the elemental spirit, why does an assassin have it?


    An intangible assassin is terrifying just thinking about it, okay.


    system: ¡°When the shadow hunter does not take action, it will hide in the shadow, or in the darkness, equivalent to a condensate of energy, so there is no physical existence.¡±


    system: ¡°Only at the moment of shooting, the shadow hunter will condense the entity and launch an attack.¡±


    Having said that, Qi Le has already understood almost.


    There is a saying, so it seems that the shadow hunter is indeed a perfect assassin.


    Other assassins pay attention to the one-stroke shot, which can travel thousands of miles away.


    The shadow hunter is completely tarsus gangrene, and it can stay hidden by the target until the assassination task is completed.


    And because of the intangible nature, there is no way to find out the shadow hunter in advance.


    You can only find a way to fight back when the shadow hunter shoots.


    However, there is a good saying.


    Thousands of days are the only ones who are thieves.


    The shadow hunter hides in the dark, you can do it whenever you want.


    But the target that the shadow hunter is staring at can not relax at any moment.


    Because the moment of relaxation may be the moment of death.


    In such a situation of trouble sleeping and eating, I am afraid that without the shadow hunter, the spirit of the target will collapse.


    After all, the fear that has not arrived is more tormenting than the immediate disaster.


    No wonder the shadow hunter pet card will be classified as an SR pet card.


    With this peerless assassination ability, the shadow hunter is no less inferior to the flame spirit and ice spirit.


    Even in terms of threat, it is even better.


    ¡°The appearance of the shadow hunter will probably change the current pattern of pet cards.¡±


    Qi Le couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    In the past, pet cards were used for frontal combat or auxiliary combat.


    When it comes to assassin, the shadow hunter is really the first one.


    In addition, it is an SR-class pet card. The threat is self-evident.


    The assassin stream is bound to rise!


    For this, Qi Le can¡¯t do anything about it, so let¡¯s go and look at the Qiongqi pet card.


    Qiongqi: Quality-SSR, Gold Element pet, Ancient Ominous Beast, the main attribute: strength, agility, burst, fierce power.


    ¡°SSR!!!¡±


    With the three big characters of Jinred, Qi Le almost stared out of his eyes.


    Although I was looking forward to the performance of Qiongqi¡¯s pet card before, Qi Le really didn¡¯t expect that it would actually be an SSR-level pet card.


    You should know that the SR-level pet card, after a full graduation, is comparable to the Heroic Rank Peak powerhouse.


    Then if the SSR pet card can successfully graduate, then there is no doubt.


    Absolutely enough to match the powerhouse realm¡¯s power!


    Qiongqi, Ancient Ominous Beast, as expected, the name is not in vain.


    Enough to match the powerhouse-level power, it seems that there is nothing unreasonable.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2087: Shadow Hunter)¡­

 Chapter 2088

    It is also the first SSR pet card that Qi Le has obtained so far.


    ¡°Finally, this level of pet card is beginning to appear, SSR-level pet card, I waited so hard.¡±


    Thinking of this, Qi Le couldn¡¯t help it. It was a bitter tear.


    To be honest, Qi Le had thought about it when he got the first SR-level pet card: The Spirit of Flame.


    SSR pet card, what kind of pets will appear in the end?


    After all, SR-level pet cards are already elemental spirits, so SSR-level pet cards must not be weakened.


    And now, system finally gives the answer.


    ¡°Let me see, this is enough to be called the Ancient Ominous Beast of the SSR pet card, how powerful it is.¡±


    Thinking like this, inside Qi Le Click to open the Store Manager background.


    The image of Qiongqi also appeared in front of Qi Le.


    From the appearance, Qiongqi looks like a tiger with a pair of wide wings.


    It¡¯s just that Qiongqi¡¯s fur is as red as blood, and there are no stripes on his body. A pair of beast pupils are extremely fierce and daunting.


    On the fleshy wings behind, there are feathers that are as hard as a sharp blade, flashing with terrifying cold light.


    In terms of body size, it is also many times larger than an ordinary tiger.


    Ominous Fiend Qi, even if you just look at the pictures, you can feel how strong and shocking it is.


    It¡¯s really worthy of being an SSR-level pet card with the ¡°power of evil¡± among the main attributes.


    Ancient Ominous Beast is not a good kind.


    The vast and fierce power may be something condensed in the endless fighting.


    Pet Card (SSR): Qiongqi


    Main attribute: Strength, Agility, Explosion, Fierce Power


    Number of Awakenings: Zero


    Skill: None


    Positioning: Ancient Ominous Beast, violent, bloodthirsty and belligerent, combat instinct.


    In the SR-class pet card, the Spirit Pet card of the two elements is different. The location label of the Qiongqi pet card, obvious at a glance, is very easy to understand.


    Ancient Ominous Beast, of course, needless to say, that is the title of Qiongqi.


    In fact, Qi Le also specifically asked system about this positioning label, why the title would become positioning.


    The result is: Ancient Ominous Beast has a higher growth space.


    Although Qiongqi¡¯s pet card can still only be awakened five times, Qiongqi¡¯s own battle strength can continue to grow in the battle after five awakenings, which is the so-called stronger Vietnam war. .


    Deserving of the name of Ancient Ominous Beast.


    As for violence and bloodthirsty and militant, that is literal.


    If he is not violent, and he is not bloodthirsty and warlike, then Qiongqi will not be called Ancient Ominous Beast.


    And the final fighting instinct is what Qiongqi depends on for survival.


    Same as the Spirit Pet card of flame and Spirit Pet card of ice, the Qiongqi pet card also does not require any martial skills to be loaded.


    All fighting skills, as well as various martial skills, Qiongqi will learn automatically through combat instinct during the battle.


    The more fights the more brave is!


    This is the fighting instinct of Qiongqi. As long as he does not die, he can continue to learn and become stronger in the battle.


    Until you defeat the enemy and hunt down your prey.


    This is the power of Ancient Ominous Beast, and this is the power of the SSR pet card.


    On this one point, the Qiongqi Pet Card can bear this honor.


    And more importantly, after witnessing the power of the SR-level pet card, it is self-evident that the first SSR-level pet card can cause a sensation among customers.


    After all, it is one level higher than the SR-level pet card.


    No matter how weak it is, the SSR pet card is impossible to be weaker than the SR pet card.


    Otherwise, I¡¯m sorry for the three golden red characters and Qi Le¡¯s excitement and excitement.


    ¡°In this way, I have to make a new promotional video for the new pet card.¡±


    ¡°It seems that I don¡¯t want to sleep tonight.¡±


    After receiving all the rewards, Qi Le suddenly thought of this and couldn¡¯t help scratching his head.


    If the new pet card at this time is only an R-rated pet card, then Qi Le won¡¯t bother to make a promotional video.


    At most, the system will make an announcement on the Membership Card to tell customers in the store that there are new pet cards in the card pool of the pet card swap machine.


    If you want a new pet card, you can get it quickly.


    But the SR-level pet card is different from the SSR-level pet card.


    Especially for the SSR pet card, a new promotional video is a must.


    Otherwise, it would be too unprepared.


    Even more how, this thing, is not just for publicity.


    More or for telling customers in the store what kind of power the new pet card has, what type of pet card it is, and what the specific battle strength is.


    After all, there is still a big gap between the assisted pet card and the battle-type pet card.


    Moreover, the degree of cooperation between different pet cards is different.


    Give a very simple example.


    The Spirit Pet Card of Flame and the Spirit Pet Card of Ice are attributed to each other, so if they are used together, it is easy to weaken the battle strength of both parties.


    And the Spirit Pet card of the flame and the pet card of the little spark together summon, but there is a bonus.


    There are many more details and matching skills of this kind of mutual generation and restraint.


    And as the types of pet cards continue to increase, these details and matching skills will continue to increase.


    Otherwise, why is there a strange Guild such as the pet card research Guild appearing.


    Isn¡¯t it just for researching these things?


    Don¡¯t think that the members of the pet card research Guild are all guys who believe in miracles.


    There are real talents and learning, but there are still some people who are addicted to the mutual matching of pet cards.


    It¡¯s just that most of them are guys with limited potential and limited aptitude, that¡¯s all hopeless to get promoted into realm.


    So the hope of becoming stronger can only be pinned on the pet card.


    ¡°Get ready, let¡¯s set up the storefront.¡±


    Qi Le didn¡¯t go to bed anymore. He pulled the bath towel on his body, put on his clothes, and walked on.


    Since we are going to make a new promotional film, there should be no less standing cards.


    Especially the standing card of Qiongqi, this is the first SSR pet card, and the imposing manner must be sufficient.


    The name of Ancient Ominous Beast cannot be omitted without noodles.


    But then again, although the location label of the Qiongqi pet card includes Ancient Ominous Beast, it does not mean that the Qiongqi pet card is evil.


    It just shows that Qiongqi¡¯s character is more violent and militant.


    There is no problem with the pet card itself.


    But, if the real ominous beast appears, you can¡¯t judge by the character of the pet card.


    .. You can click on the ¡°favorite¡± record below This time (Chapter 2088: Qiongqi)¡­

 Chapter 2089

    Otherwise, how could there be no relevant records at all?


    In the midst of all this random thoughts, Qi Le also ordered the system to make the standing card of Qiongqi.


    The fur of crimson is as if watered with blood, the strong and vigorous body shape, you can feel the terrifying power at a glance.


    Haughty posture, fierce beast pupils, wings spread out from behind.


    Ominous Fiend Qi lingers on it, making people daunting.


    Obviously it is just a standing card, but with a glance, you can clearly feel the attitude of looking at the world.


    It¡¯s like a long-lived ominous beast, standing in that place, it makes people frightened.


    ¡°This kind of effect is what I want.¡±


    Qi Le was very satisfied with nodded, and then placed Qiongqi¡¯s standing card next to the pet card swap machine.


    A dignified SSR pet card, if it does not have this power, how can it attract customers?


    After that is the stand of the shadow hunter.


    However, in this time¡¯s promotional video, Qi Le is mainly for pushing out the Qiongqi pet card, so the shadow hunter¡¯s standing card is destined to only serve as a foil.


    Placed next to Qiongqi¡¯s stand, it clearly looks extremely dangerous.


    The cold light radiating from the eyes of the shadow hunter through the darkness can make people have one¡¯s hair stand on end.


    But it was about to be crushed by Qiongqi¡¯s standing card.


    The poor shadow hunter is also an SR-level pet card.


    If this appeared in the card pool of the pet card changer before, it might be the protagonist of the promo.


    But now¡­


    Compared with Ancient Ominous Beast, it is still a bit worse.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Qi Le stayed up all night, designing a promotional video in the lobby of the shop.


    Then while having breakfast, I asked the system to send out the promotional video on time at ten o¡¯clock in the morning.


    ¡°Qi Le big brother, you are really back!¡±


    While eating pure milk and eating Bacon Sandwich, a cry of surprise appeared in Qi Le¡¯s ears Shore.


    ¡°Xi¡¯er, good morning.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, am I surprised when I came back?¡±


    Qi Le eats breakfast slowly , Smiled and looked towards Yue Xi¡¯er.


    ¡°Of course not anymore. Originally this morning, Little Xue told me that you were back. I thought she was joking.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s face appeared There was a cheerful smile.


    It seems that Yue Shuangxue deceived people with this kind of fake news, and it is not one or two times anymore.


    Yue Xi¡¯er is a little immune.


    After all, ¡°the wolf is coming¡± can¡¯t deceive people all the time. If you expect more times, you will start to be disappointed.


    But looking at Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s hurried look, I am afraid that even if it is a joke, I am still looking forward to it.


    ¡°Ah, what¡¯s that? Is it a new product?¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er, with a happy face, approached Qi Le happily and suddenly noticed the poor The odd standing card.


    To be honest, if it weren¡¯t for Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s attention, at first was all on Qi Le. You should have noticed Qiongqi¡¯s standing card when he first went downstairs.


    Because in order to match the ostentation of the SSR-class pet card, Qiongqi¡¯s standing card is entangled with real fierce power.


    It¡¯s just that this fierce power only has a deterrent effect, and it doesn¡¯t have any damage ability.


    The main function, or for, is to attract customers¡¯ attention.


    By the way, to set off Qiongqi¡¯s fierceness.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s a new product this time. To be precise, it¡¯s a new pet card.¡±


    Qi Le clicked nodded and didn¡¯t introduce more.


    Because of the new pet card, it was never introduced by Qi Le or Yue Xi¡¯er.


    Instead, customers are asked to watch the promotional video, or directly look through the card pool details of the pet card changing machine to find out.


    This way of understanding will be more profound.


    And, by the way.


    Every time a new pet card is issued, Guild for pet card research will follow the corresponding strategy in the near future.


    And this ¡°soon after¡±, how long will it take?


    It depends on when the members of the pet card research Guild can get the new pet card.


    After all, real knowledge can be learned through practice. If you don¡¯t match it up, how can you be embarrassed to make a strategy?


    ¡°Don¡¯t think about the new pet card, there will be a new promotional video.¡±


    Qi Le looked at Yue Xi¡¯er with a curious look and couldn¡¯t help but laughed. Then said resolutely.


    ¡°There, Xi¡¯er, this time, you¡¯ve worked hard.¡±


    ¡°It is because of you, I can be assured of leaving the shop ah.¡±


    While speaking, Qi Le suddenly stretched out his hand and took Yue Xi¡¯er into his arms.


    Reunited after a long time, if you don¡¯t hug it, it feels like something is missing.


    ¡°Qi, Qi Le big brother¡­this, this is what Xi¡¯er should do, no, nothing to mention¡­¡±


    was suddenly attacked by Qi Le Yue Xi¡¯er only felt that his body became stiff, and he became stuttered when speaking, and he couldn¡¯t say a complete sentence.


    A blush also appeared on the cute and delicate face.


    It is as charming as the sunset glow that appears on the horizon at sunset.


    This warm embrace immediately dispelled Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s longing for this period of time.


    If you can, Yue Xi¡¯er really wants to live like this for the rest of his life and let himself stay in this warm embrace.


    It¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s early morning, and I have to open a shop.


    If it is the big night after the store is closed, maybe it will be halfway, just¡­


    Ahem¡­


    For these things, Yue Xi¡¯ er Although I have never experienced it.


    But I haven¡¯t eaten pork, haven¡¯t I seen a pig running?


    Even if you haven¡¯t experienced it, that doesn¡¯t mean you can¡¯t learn a little theoretical knowledge first.


    Although it is said that practice brings true knowledge, if you want to actually operate, you still have to enrich theoretical knowledge first.


    even more how there is Yue Shuangxue, an incompetent best friend by his side, Yue Xi¡¯er will know something about this more or less.


    But, Qi Le seems to have no idea in this regard.


    This sudden hug is more like a hug between family members, it seems so natural.


    However, when Yue Xi¡¯er was thinking wildly and flushing with shame, Qi Le suddenly lowered his head.


    Then, amidst Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s surprise, joy, astonishment, and incredible expression, she kissed her on the forehead.


    The warm touch made Yue Xi¡¯er stiff all over his body.


    ¡°Qi, Qi¡­Qi Le big brother¡­¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er, whose face was flushed as if he could drip bleeding, was confused in his mind, and his head seemed Steaming.


    I said a word for a long time, but it was still stuck in my mouth, and I didn¡¯t say it.


    ¡°This is what you attacked last time.¡±


    Qi Le let go of Yue Xi¡¯er with a smile, rubbed her head with a hand, and then turned around Go up to the second floor.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2089: Response)¡­

 Chapter 2090

    But Yue Xi¡¯er will definitely be embarrassed.


    Qi Le can still see this point, so he chose to bullshit very decisively.


    Use time to slow down, so that everything can go with the flow.


    ¡°Qi Le big brother¡­Is this the answer to me?¡±


    The dizzy Yue Xi¡¯er stretched out his hand and gently placed it on his forehead. Looking at Qi Le¡¯s back, he muttered to himself.


    If it means this¡­


    ¡°Xi¡¯er, I have seen it all, the iron tree finally bloomed.¡±


    Right here At that time, Yue Shuangxue, who got out of nowhere, sat cross-legged on the sofa and said with a cheerful smile.


    ¡°Wh, what, Little Xue, I¡¯ll say this now¡­it¡¯s not certain yet,¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er, with a flushed face, will be there for a while. I can¡¯t wait any longer.


    As long as you think of the scene just now, even if it has recovered, Yue Xi¡¯er can immediately steam out of his head.


    ¡°Do you care about him, Qi Le, this wood, probably thinks that your behavior was bad last time, so I want to retaliate against you.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue has a suggestive expression on his face Speaking of.


    ¡°Go away, Little Xue, if you don¡¯t go to see the store anymore, Qi Le big brother is looking for you again.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er stared at Yue Shuangxue and said To.


    If this crop is not turned over again, Yue Xi¡¯er will continue to look at the store sorry.


    ¡°Good, good, I¡¯ll go first.¡±


    ¡°Xi¡¯er, this is an extremely rare opportunity. If you don¡¯t seize it, you will definitely regret it in the future.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue was walking upstairs with his feet, but his mouth continued to bewitched.


    Not to mention the reasons for Qi Le¡¯s actions.


    But as long as there is this behavior, the relationship between the two will definitely become intimate.


    At least from the breakthrough now this relationship.


    According to Yue Shuangxue, in this case, it is difficult to get Qi Le to take the initiative. It is better to let Yue Xi¡¯er take the initiative. It can be effective.


    As it is now.


    Although the interval in between is a bit long, Qi Le did respond, didn¡¯t he.


    This seems to be just a small step in the progress of the relationship.


    But it is a big step for Qi Le!


    ¡°You can¡¯t hear or hear, Little Xue, if you don¡¯t


    leave , I¡¯m not welcome.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er pouted, and said angrily.


    ¡°Then I won¡¯t say anything, I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue wisely chose to go around.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, in the shop on the north mountain range side.


    Qi Le, who had just come down from the second floor, hurriedly opened the door.


    Then I yawned and sat on the sofa again. After seeing Yue Shuangxue who was following closely from behind, I was ready to take a rest.


    ¡°Xi¡¯er¡­¡±


    To be honest, Qi Le¡¯s previous actions were not impulsive.


    You must know that people are not plants, and who can be ruthless.


    Qi Le sees everything that Yue Xi¡¯er does. How can it be ignored.


    So, feelings always need a way of expression.


    Regarding this point, Qi Le didn¡¯t know why, so he remembered Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s sudden attack, so he sent it out after feeling¡­


    But if you kiss, you kiss, Qi Le would not regret it.


    As Qi Le said, it is a gift to Yue Xi¡¯er.


    It¡¯s just that such a sudden behavior will cause Yue Xi¡¯er to have any thoughts that Qi Le can¡¯t guess.


    And Yue Shuangxue has not yet boldly come to the point of teasing Qi Le.


    At least not in this kind of thing.


    And, if you say it directly, then the Qi Le strategy planned by Yue Shuangxue and Yue Xi¡¯er every night will all be exposed.


    This is very unfavorable for the target of the strategy.


    ¡°Little Xue, remember to visit the store. I will take a break.¡±


    Qi Le said to Yue Shuangxue while yawning.


    Then in the white eyes of Loli Cat¡¯s ears, when she was about to close her eyes, the store door was pushed open.


    ¡°Wow, when did this stand appear in the store, the really strong Ominous Fiend Qi.¡±


    Qi Le knows that it is Ranchi when he hears this voice.


    Suddenly sat up.


    When I looked up, it turned out that it was Ranchi and Shana, the unchanging couple of husband and wife.


    ¡°Oh, Qi Store Manager, when did you come back.¡±


    After Qi Le sat up, Lan Qi¡¯s gaze was immediately moved from Qi Le¡¯s stand. Qi Le¡¯s body.


    ¡°Last night.¡±


    Qi Le lazily replied two words.


    Suddenly sit up, just because Qi Le has a question and wants to ask Lanqi, it doesn¡¯t mean Qi Le is not sleepy.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, good morning.¡±


    Shanna said hello with a smile.


    ¡°Morning, Shana.¡±


    Qi Le ordered nodded, which was regarded as a return.


    Then he put his gaze on Ranchi again, and said: ¡°Lanci, I want to ask you something.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Ranchi asked quite curiously.


    This erratic Qi Store Manager disappears at every turn.


    Now that I suddenly said that I have a question and I want to ask myself, Ranch is still very interested.


    ¡°A very important thing, I¡¯m not sure if you know it, but you know that the probability should be the greatest.¡±


    Qi Le scratched his head, then glanced over Lan Odd, took a look at Shanna.


    Then snapped his fingers.


    In an instant, an array of soundproofing demon appeared in the store, enveloping Qi Le and Ranchi.


    ¡°Is this matter so secretive?¡±


    Lanci saw this scene, and his face became serious.


    If it is not an important issue, how about turning on the soundproofing magic array in the store.


    Regarding Qi Le¡¯s specific cultivation realm, although Lanci is not very clear until now, it can be guessed.


    However, even Qi Le needs such a cautious thing, it is really a major event.


    ¡°To be precise, it should be quite secretive for Dragon Race.¡±


    Having said that, Qi Le raised his head, looking directly at Lanqi, slowly Asked the sound.


    ¡°Lanci, I ask you, have you ever heard of the giant dragon holy king?¡±


    As far as the giant dragons Qi Le comes into contact with, Lanci is the most It is possible to know the Dragon Race of the news about the giant dragon Saint King.


    As for the other Dragon Races, to be honest, Qi Le has not touched a few.


    Therefore, it is better to talk straight about this kind of problem.


    ¡°Giant dragon saint king!?¡±


    When Lan Qi heard the words ¡°giant dragon saint king¡±, his pupils suddenly shrank, obviously knowing something .


    ¡°Do you know about the Giant Dragon Saint King?¡±


    Qi Le, who noticed this scene, immediately went on to ask.


    ¡°Of course I know the giant dragon saint king Your Majesty!¡±


    ¡°But before that, I have a question, I want to ask Qi Store Manager.¡±


    Lan Qi didn¡¯t conceal the facts he knew, but he didn¡¯t plan to say it directly. Instead, he stared at Qi Le and said.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, where did you know this name?¡±


    Obviously, Qi Le can tell from Ranchi¡¯s tone.


    The rank and status of the giant dragon Saint King is absolutely extremely high among Dragon Race.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2090: Inquiry)¡­

 Chapter 2091

    Qi Le paused for a while, suddenly Asked aloud.


    Lying is something Qi Le would not do under normal circumstances.


    However, it is not necessary to talk about the summon world.


    So it¡¯s better to just pick the key points.


    ¡°Have you met the dragon soul of the giant dragon saint Your Majesty?¡±


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, to be honest, if someone tells me about this, I will never believe it , But you said it, I believe it.¡±


    Lanci stared at Qi Le for a long time, then slowly said.


    Because of Qi Le¡¯s cultivation realm, simply don¡¯t need to lie about this kind of thing.


    And the dignity of being a powerhouse-level Supreme Peak would not allow him to lie about this kind of thing.


    ¡°Then¡­ Qi Store Manager, where is the dragon soul of the giant dragon saint Your Majesty?¡±


    Lan Qi did not answer Qi Le¡¯s question, and Is to continue to ask.


    ¡°The giant dragon saint king is a great senior, but it¡¯s a pity, now it¡¯s already not in.¡±


    Qi Le was silent for a while, using a nostalgic tone , Whispered.


    Although the truth hurts, it is an unchangeable reality.


    Even if the giant dragon holy king still has the hope of being resurrected, the current fact is that the giant dragon holy king self-destroyed its dragon body and no longer exists in this world.


    So Qi Le will not use lies to comfort Ranchi.


    ¡°Yes¡­Is that so¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Your Majesty, the giant dragon saint king, has been gone for so long, and can leave a strand of Remnant Soul, It¡¯s already incredible.¡±


    Lan Qi was obviously taken aback, and then slowly shook the head, seemingly self-deprecating.


    After a long time, Lan Qi, who had calmed down a bit, suddenly looked at Qi Le.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, what do you want to ask?¡±


    ¡°What you know is all the news about the giant dragon Saint King.¡±


    Qi Le didn¡¯t speak until Ranchi took the initiative to ask, and then said aloud.


    It is really impolite to ask questions when others remember their ancestors.


    ¡°Is there any news about Your Majesty, the giant dragon saint king¡­ Then I really don¡¯t know where to start.¡±


    ¡°Honestly, the giant dragon saint king¡± Your Majesty in Dragon Race is more like a legend than an actual ancestor.¡±


    ¡°According to the Dragon Race history, the only one in the history of Dragon Race can dominate the entire Dragon Race. The power of the legend is Your Majesty, the legendary giant dragon saint king.¡±


    Lan Qi said slowly as he remembered.


    I can hear that there is information about the giant dragon saint king, even in Dragon Race, there is not much record.


    But the exact reason is unknown.


    Because it is not so difficult to erase the traces of one¡¯s own existence by means of the power of the king.


    It¡¯s just that as far as the king-class power is concerned, if you actively erase the traces of your own existence, it is tantamount to giving up the source of strength of faith. What kind of consequences will occur, it goes without saying. Metaphor.


    The collapse of the Supreme Throne is absolutely fatal.


    Therefore, it is not uncommon for the deeds of the giant dragon holy king to be recorded in the annals of Dragon Race.


    But what Qi Le really wants to know is what the giant dragon holy king said, the battle in the Sifangjie.


    It is not the life deeds of the giant dragon holy king.


    However, it now appears that the traces of that battle seem to have been wiped out.


    If even Dragon Race¡¯s history books have not recorded anything about the Sifangjie, then Qi Le really can¡¯t think of a place where relevant information can be found.


    You know, the lifespan of a giant dragon is inherently long.


    Therefore, the timeline recorded in the annals of Dragon Race is much longer than that of other races.


    And the giant dragon saint king is the ancestor of Dragon Race, if you want to leave traces, reasonable in every circumstance, you should also stay in Dragon Race.


    But now it seems that this is not the case.


    The giant dragon saint king is really deliberately hiding the truth of the war that year. Maybe¡­


    Is it covering the other people in that war?


    ¡°It¡¯s getting more and more confusing.¡±


    Qi Le quietly listened to Ranqi¡¯s account, and then silently weaves the information he has received in his mind.


    However, the more he thinks, the more Qi Le feels that the information in his hands is incomplete.


    Judging from the information that I have now, I simply cannot analyze anything useful.


    The only certainty is that the giant dragon holy king is definitely the ancestor of Ranchi.


    But this is not helpful to the amount of information currently available.


    After sorting it out, Qi Le realized one thing-maybe he can be a Store Manager with peace of mind, and it would be better to eat obediently and honestly and wait for death.


    This kind of brain-burning thing is really too difficult.


    And now there are not enough clues in hand, so let¡¯s put it aside for now.


    It just so happened that what Lanqi wanted to say was almost at an end, and it was already said that the giant dragon saint king suddenly disappeared.


    ¡°Your Majesty, the saint king of giant dragons, led the Dragon Race clansman. Since the battle of Ancient Era, he took the position of one of the strongest races, but suddenly disappeared for some reason.¡±


    ¡°In order to find Your Majesty, the giant dragon saint king, the dragon king back then did not hesitate to activate the power of the entire Dragon Race, but unfortunately, nothing was left.¡±


    Having said that, Lan Qi sighed involuntarily .


    Although Dragon Race is powerful, there are many races that are as famous as Dragon Race in Ancient Era.


    It¡¯s just that in the constant battle between various races, those races one by one, all disappeared in the long river of history.


    The only thing left is the Dragon Race, which stands between Heaven and Earth.


    This matter, the giant dragon holy king can be said to be indispensable.


    So the disappearance of the giant dragon saint king also made Dragon Race disappear from the world for a long time.


    It wasn¡¯t until Dragon Race fell apart that it slowly appeared in the eyes of the world.


    ¡°Dragon Race ¡­ falling apart?¡±


    Qi Le keenly caught this information, raising upwards slightly at the brows.


    But I didn¡¯t ask much.


    Because this is a dispute within Dragon Race, it has nothing to do with Qi Le, so he can¡¯t be nosy.


    ¡°That¡¯s all I know, Qi Store Manager, Giant Dragon Saint Your Majesty has not many records left, even the Book Collection Pavilion in Dragon Island, there is not much information left. .¡±


    At this point, Lanqi paused, and then took out a golden token from his arms.


    The front of this golden token is a giant dragon carved in a lifelike manner, with scales and claws clearly visible.


    Even the small lines on the dragon scales can be seen clearly.


    The look of the giant dragon is even more conspicuous, uncommon military might.


    And as soon as this golden token was taken out by Lan Qi, it began to exude the majestic Dragon¡¯s Prestige, which is grandiose, as if it were real.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2091: Record of Dragon Race)¡­

 Chapter 2092

    ¡°This, this is¡­¡±


    Qi Le was surprised when he saw the golden token.


    Because the giant dragon carved on this golden token looks like the giant dragon holy king!


    ¡°This is the token of the holy king. It is the treasure left by the giant dragon holy king Your Majesty. It is also what Dragon Race has been looking for.¡±


    Lan Qi¡¯s calm introduction To.


    ¡°The Holy King Token has the power to break through the space wall barrier, and it can go back to the breath change in a short period of time and restore what happened in the past.¡±


    ¡°I can When I came to the northern mountain range, I also used the power of the Holy King¡¯s token.¡±


    The space wall barrier in Tianyuan is extremely strong, even if it is a powerhouse-level power, it cannot be broken if it is not proficient in Power of Space.


    This holy king token has such great power.


    From this speculation, we can see how powerful the giant dragon saint king was.


    However, Lan Qi seemed to prove the general behavior, but Qi Le was stunned.


    ¡°System, can you see it?¡±


    System: ¡°After the system¡¯s inspection, it can be determined that the material of the holy king token is the giant dragon holy The dragon scales of the king.¡±


    Ask the system if you are undecided. If you have any uncertain questions, you can also ask the system.


    So Qi Le quickly got the answer.


    ¡°It really is the dragon scales of the giant dragon holy king. When I saw the holy king token earlier, I had this kind of guess.¡±


    the giant dragon holy king can say It is extremely rare that there is no giant dragon with any treasure.


    From the time when he was in the summon world, Qi Le broke into the realm of the giant dragon holy king, and the last thing he got was a strand of dragon soul, not any treasure. It can be seen.


    Obviously he is a king-class power, but he has nothing to ask for. This kind of character is indeed noble.


    But it is really necessary to speak of which, which probably has something to do with the fact that the giant dragon holy king does not need these treasures.


    The giant dragon is full of treasures all over the body, just pull out a piece of it, it is Peak material that can be encountered but not sought.


    Used to forge treasure, it is the most superior choice.


    So the giant dragon Saint King uses his own dragon scales to create a Saint King token, but it is the best choice.


    ¡°System, I remember, there should be a small piece of dragon scales in the task item submitted to you, do you still use it?¡±


    Having said that, Qi Le Also remembered this.


    Most of the ¡°legacy¡± of the giant dragon holy king is left in the summon world, and a small part is in the hands of the system.


    Last night, system gave Heaven and Earth the will of the dragon soul in his hand.


    Then the remaining dragon scales fragments should still be there.


    system: ¡°What do you want to say, the host?¡±


    Upon hearing Qi Le¡¯s question, system¡¯s tone immediately became alert.


    I have been fooled a lot, and I can always find the problem at first.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that, system, your tone is as if I¡¯m lying to you.¡±


    ¡°Actually, I think that since the dragon scales of the giant dragon holy king remain You don¡¯t have any use in your hands, and you can¡¯t use it for me. It¡¯s better to take it out and let me do a little experiment.¡±


    ¡°If it succeeds, wouldn¡¯t everyone be happy.¡±


    Qi Le heard the alert in the system¡¯s tone, slightly smiled, and turned on the flicker mode again.


    No matter how smart you are, the little fox can win the hunt of the old hunter.


    system: ¡°Experiment? What experiment do you want the host to do?¡±


    As expected, system was immediately attracted.


    After all, the dragon scales and system of the Giant Dragon Saint King have been analyzed long ago, and it is useless to keep them in your hands.


    But I just don¡¯t want to suffer.


    ¡°It¡¯s very simple. The Holy King Token is made with the dragon scales of the Giant Dragon Holy King. Then it should resonate with the dragon scales of the Giant Dragon Holy King.¡±


    ¡°Although the probability is not great, I want to give it a try. It won¡¯t hurt anyway, right.¡±


    Qi Le said slowly.


    The reason for this idea is by no means Qi Le¡¯s whim.


    It was Qi Le who saw that Lanqi had taken out the Holy King token, and felt that he should also take out something to prove what he said.


    That¡¯s why I said that.


    Anyway, the loss is also system, Qi Le does not feel distressed.


    system: ¡°For the host, it seems that it has several points of truth, so¡­try it?¡±


    Although the tone is still somewhat reluctant, the system still treats the giant dragon The dragon scales of the holy king were taken out.


    The scales that appear in Qi Le¡¯s hands are the size of a thumb.


    However, the edges are very neatly cut, and it is hard to see that it was cut from a whole piece of dragon scales.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you will definitely get a good result.¡±


    After Qi Le got the dragon scales, he stretched out his hand without saying anything.


    ¡°Lanqi¡­¡±


    However, Qi Le only said his name, and an unexpected natural phenomenon appeared.


    Of course, the main reason for the surprise is that it appeared too quickly.


    ¡°Buzz¨C!¡±


    The Holy King token in Lanqi¡¯s hand, first made a buzzing sound.


    Immediately afterwards, the dragon scales in Qi Le¡¯s hands also made a slight sound in response.


    ¡°What is this? Qi Store Manager, what is in your hand, is it¡­¡±


    Lan Qi was shocked when he saw this.


    The Holy King Token is arguably one of the most precious treasures of Dragon Race.


    And the giant dragon saint king is also the most respectable dragon race, even the ancestor of faith.


    If something happens to the Holy King Token, even if no one is looking for Ranchi¡¯s trouble, Ranchi himself will not forgive himself.


    ¡°It is the dragon scales of the giant dragon holy king.¡±


    ¡°This is the last thing the senior left behind when I met the dragon soul of the giant dragon holy king.¡±


    Qi Le doesn¡¯t sell anything, just talk about it.


    ¡°What?!¡±


    A look of shock appeared on Lanci¡¯s face.


    But when I think about it, I think this is a logical thing.


    Because if it weren¡¯t for the dragon scales of the giant dragon Saint King, how could it cause the resonance of the Saint King token.


    And this piece of dragon scales also proves that what Qi Le said before is the truth.


    But at this moment, Lan Qi was still in shock and did not come back to his senses, but the Holy King token in his hand suddenly floated into the air.


    Qi Le also looked at the fragments of dragon scales in his hand, and moved towards the Holy King token flew away.


    In the blink of an eye, the two merged together.


    ¡°Hoo¨C!¡±


    Together, Dragon¡¯s Prestige is the world.


    After the rapid fusion of the Holy King Token and the dragon scales, the Dragon¡¯s Prestige exuded seems to have risen out of thin air.


    Fortunately, Qi Le at first was not stunned and responded in a timely manner.


    Immediately used the Store Manager authority to restrict this Dragon¡¯s Prestige to a small area around him.


    Otherwise, this Dragon¡¯s Prestige burst out, and it is estimated that the residents and tourists of the entire City of Life will be unstable.


    ¡°en? This is¡­ the breath of the dragon soul!¡±


    ¡°In the holy king token, there is a wisp of dragon soul sleeping!¡±


    Just as this mighty Dragon¡¯s Prestige broke out, Qi Le suddenly caught a very familiar breath.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2092: Small Experiment)¡­

 Chapter 2093

    It is the dragon soul of the giant dragon saint king!


    In that piece of Saint King token, there is definitely a strand of dragon soul of the giant dragon Saint King, but it has been sleeping and never awakened.


    If it weren¡¯t for the small dragon scales provided by Qi Le, luckily, the hidden power of the Holy King¡¯s token was activated.


    I am afraid that this breath of dragon soul will not leak out in a few thousand years.


    ¡°This is really a surprise.¡±


    ¡°Although I didn¡¯t get any benefits, I always feel like I have discovered something extraordinary.¡±


    Although Qi Le was shocked in his heart, on the surface it was calm.


    To be honest, the breath of this dragon soul is really faint.


    If Qi Le had not been in contact with the giant dragon holy king and had memorized the aura of the giant dragon holy king dragon soul, it might not have been noticed.


    So Ranchi didn¡¯t notice it, and it was normal.


    After all, hiding the breath of the dragon soul in Dragon¡¯s Prestige, have the same origin, it is really hard to detect.


    And, more importantly, after the holy king token and dragon scales are completely integrated, the breath of the dragon soul is hidden again.


    That flash of breath is like an illusion.


    But Qi Le believes in his perception very much and is absolutely impossible.


    In this way, the giant dragon holy king is not left behind.


    Even this step¡¯s follow-up concealed everyone, even the clansman of Dragon Race is no exception.


    ¡±


    Awesome , I am really more and more interested in what happened back then.¡±


    Qi Le rubbed his chin and couldn¡¯t help laughing.


    But wanting to wake up the sleeping dragon soul is obviously not very reliable.


    And before knowing the real plan, Qi Le didn¡¯t want to destroy the layout of the giant dragon saint king.


    There are dragon soul fragments left in both the summon world and the Sifang world. The plot is certainly not small.


    In that case, let this layout continue.


    Until the day when the clouds see the sun.


    system: ¡°Host, how about it, what did you try?¡±


    However, when Qi Le felt good, the voice of system suddenly came out.


    Obviously, a system with no vision is a guy who don¡¯t act without some incentive.


    What are the benefits, it must be visible.


    Unlike Qi Le at all, I feel that using a piece of worthless dragon scales to exchange for an incredible information, it should be a profit.


    ¡°No.¡±


    So Qi Le replied very confidently.


    After all, the information exchanged with dragon scales just perfected the conjecture in Qi Le¡¯s mind.


    For the system, of course it is useless.


    system: ¡°¡­¡±


    Facing Qi Le¡¯s arrogance, system suddenly didn¡¯t know how to blame it.


    ¡°Okay, system, let me tell you, when you look at things, don¡¯t just see the superficial things, you should dig deeper meanings.¡±


    ¡°Furthermore, dragon scales are useless if you stay in your hands. Now it¡¯s just making the best use of what¡¯s all, is it a loss?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a loss at all, right.¡±


    Qi Le saw that the system didn¡¯t react, and a series of flicker punches hit the spot on the spot.


    Well, everyone can talk about it.


    It¡¯s just another matter if it can be done.


    So under Qi Le¡¯s indoctrination, the system, who wanted to say something, fell into silence again.


    At the same time, the token of the Holy King, strengthened by the fragments of dragon scales, fell back into Lanqi¡¯s hands.


    ¡°This¡­ really is the dragon scales of Your Majesty, the giant dragon saint king!¡±


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, thank you very much. If you have anything in the future, please call me That¡¯s it.¡±


    Lan Qi looked at the Holy King token in his hand for a long time before suffocating a word.


    ¡°You are welcome, I will not be vague when something really happens.¡±


    Qi Le waved his hand and said aloud.


    No politeness at all.


    Because when the layout of the giant dragon holy king emerges, Qi Le will certainly not be able to stand alone, and Dragon Race is naturally no exception.


    Therefore, it must be no problem to pull into your camp early.


    While speaking, Qi Le also removed the soundproofing magic array around him.


    Then I saw Shana sitting on a side chair, eating colorful fruit-flavored pizza while looking at her side.


    Seeing that Ranqi came out, he turned his gaze back.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager¡­¡±


    ¡°You are welcome, go.¡±


    Seeing what Lanqi wanted to say, Qi Le waved to stop Up.


    I¡¯ve asked all the things that need to be asked. Qi Le still wants to get some sleep on the sofa, of course he can¡¯t be delayed.


    And when Qi Le was talking with Lanqi, the store began to have more customers.


    However, every customer who enters the store will be startled by Qiongqi¡¯s standing sign, and then, in astonishment and shock, stepped forward to take a closer look at Qiongqi¡¯s appearance.


    After all, the scary things that have appeared in this Qi Store Manager store are not one or two times.


    Standing cards like this placed next to the pet card changing machine must be new pet cards!


    So those customers who are keen on pet cards, before even The New World Mode can get it right now, they started discussing with like-minded friends on Membership Card.


    ¡°Q Store Manager has issued a new pet card again!¡±


    ¡°We have all seen it. This time the new pet card looks really mighty.¡±


    p>


    ¡°Yes, just seeing the standing card of this new pet card, I feel like have one¡¯s hair stand on end. It¡¯s hard to imagine how powerful it is when it appears in front of my eyes.¡±


    ¡°Looking at the name of this stand, it seems to be called¡­¡±


    ¡°Qingqi!¡±


    ¡°Yes, this name makes you feel Very prestigious, very difficult to deal with!¡±


    ¡°You guys with black faces, just watch it carefully. After all, every time a new pet card appears, it¡¯s when we come to perform.¡±


    ¡°Damn the dog!¡±


    ¡°Yes, the goddamn dog!¡±


    ¡°Bah¡­¡±


    Communication The direction of the discussion in the system has gradually crooked the floor.


    The most serious part of the crooked building may be the Guild discussion group of the pet card research Guild.


    The guess from the very beginning of the type and combination of the new pet card quickly jumped to the condemnation of the Ougou in Guild.


    And the more I talk about it, the more distressed it is, a vivid history of blood and tears.


    ¡°Don¡¯t


    talk about it, everyone, the new promotional video is coming!¡±


    Just as the voice condemning Ougou became stronger and stronger, a sudden sentence broke this situation.


    At ten o¡¯clock in the morning, the new promotional video arrived as scheduled.


    Pushed to each Membership Card.


    Countless customers looking forward to the new pet card immediately clicked in.


    ¡°hong long long ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    As soon as it opened, it was a scene of collapse.


    Along with the voice of the narration in the promo, the customers who watch the promo also understand the background story.


    Far from an ancient age, demonic beasts are rampant, Demon Sect is raging, and it makes all the world hungry, and the people don¡¯t have a livelihood.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2093: Unexpected Information)¡­

 Chapter 2094

    For the sake of all beings, after many discussions, a justice organization was formally established and began to punish demonic beasts and Demon Sect people everywhere.


    There are two ways of right and evil. From then on, a great battle between you and me has begun.


    This battle is extremely widespread, and the flames of war have also burned to every corner where there are living creatures.


    The road paved with blood has allowed this Great War of Righteousness and Demons to last for hundreds of years.


    Countless powerhouses died, and countless powers disappeared.


    And this scene is the final battle that will determine the outcome.


    Countless shadow hunters were dispatched one after another, and began to behead the justice organization.


    In desperation, all the leaders of the cultivator of the right way converged and began the final crusade against Demon Sect.


    But the battle strength of shadow hunter is really too strong.


    Able to blend into the darkness, do it everywhere, and simply won¡¯t reveal the entity until the moment of shooting.


    The ability to assassinate is a powerful force.


    You can¡¯t guard against it at all.


    Seeing this, the customers who watched the promotional video were amazed.


    ¡°Is this the shadow hunter in the new pet card? The strength is so strong!¡±


    ¡°It turns out that the shadow hunter is so unremarkable because the shadow hunter is an assassin. ¡± ¡± I think so, assassin how can from the eye of it. ¡± ¡± is too strong! shadow hunter pet card I smoked set up! ¡± ¡± What are you talking about upstairs, such a strong pet card, can you really get it?¡±


    ¡°Ougou shut up, dog stuff!¡±


    In the comments section Although the building was crooked, the promotional film continued.


    The assassination ability of the shadow hunter is peerless, like a sharp blade that no stronghold one cannot overcome, lurking in the shadows, defeating the righteous cultivators steadily.


    This also makes the justice organization, in the final battle, has been in a weak position.


    The demonic beast is still raging, and the people of Demon Sect are still rampant.


    The world is still living in dire straits.


    In desperation, the righteous cultivators made a decision-summon Ancient Ominous Beast: Qiongqi.


    Although the name of Ancient Ominous Beast, it represents only Qiongqi¡¯s bloodthirsty and brutality, not the distinction between good and evil.


    However, the more violent, the harder it is to control.


    If it weren¡¯t for this kind of desperate situation, who would be willing to summon Qiongqi?


    As a result, countless summon materials were gathered, and countless righteous cultivators gave their strength.


    An ancient and mysterious magic array is outlined.


    The level of complexity is so high that an ordinary cultivator will feel dizzy just by looking at it.


    At this point, Qi Le still pursues real effects.


    This also caused most of the customers who were watching the promotional film, and almost fainted when they saw this summon poor old Demon array.


    For this reason, in the forum of Membership Card exchange system, there has been a heated discussion for a while.


    Just to discuss whether this magic array can be used and whether it is useful.


    Of course, these all are later.


    The most important thing now is the appearance of Qiongqi in the promo.


    The ancient and mysterious magic array shattered on the spot, a silhouette of crimson, as if born from Power of Heaven and Earth, quickly condensed.


    The majestic Ominous Fiend Qi can be felt across the screen, and people can¡¯t help but have one¡¯s hair stand on end.


    ¡°Roar¨C!¡±


    The roar that resounded through Heaven and Earth was even more shocking.


    If it weren¡¯t for Qi Le to eliminate all the ways that might cause substantial harm in the promotional film.


    Perhaps the roar of Qiongqi¡¯s appearance can make most of the viewers vomit blood on the spot.


    You must know that Ancient Ominous Beast is now present, carrying the fierce power between Heaven and Earth.


    A seemingly simple roar, how much Power of Slaughter is contained in it is absolutely unimaginable.


    Immediately afterwards, it was the Qiongqi that was completely formed.


    It is even more shocking.


    Because of the huge body of Qiongqi¡¯s beast, it looks like a mountain range, and at a glance, it is a full kilometer long.


    Among the thousands of races in this world, this body type seems to be only reachable by giant dragons.


    Hovering in front of you, covering the sky and the sun, unparalleled in the world.


    ¡°This, this¡­this is Ancient Ominous Beast¡ª¡ªQianqi?!¡±


    ¡°When I looked at the stand in the store, I thought it was just the battle strength. Some, didn¡¯t expect it to be so big!¡±


    ¡°So the Qiongqi pet card we drew, and the Qiongqi from summon, can also be so big?¡±


    ¡°Impossible, if it¡¯s so big, it¡¯s really hard to handle¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not impossible, don¡¯t you forget the old bronze giant pet card.¡±


    ¡°It makes sense¡­ Qi Store Manager is mighty!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Qi Store Manager¡¯s mighty thing is over!¡±


    The appearance of Qiongqi really made the store The customers were shocked.


    You should know that the Qiongqili card placed in front of the pet card changing machine is only two or three meters long. Although the imposing manner looks terrifying, it does not have any oppression force.


    But this beast body is a thousand meters long Qiongqi, it is completely different.


    In addition to the Ominous Fiend Qi in that suit, just one stop there, can shock the magnificent army with thousands of men and horses.


    Not to mention, Qiongqi¡¯s battle strength itself can be one enemy ten thousand.


    Even in the promo, the power displayed by Qiongqi is enough to stun every viewer.


    It doesn¡¯t blow up, it¡¯s completely indifferent, it is definitely the ominous beast of the powerhouse-level Peak Realm.


    Can¡¯t step into the crowned king level, that¡¯s because no one believes in that¡¯s all.


    So even if it is the giant dragon of Lanqi, when he sees this scene, there is nothing but amazement.


    How terrifying is the power of the poor.


    This also strengthened the determination of customers in the store to take out Qiongqi pet cards.


    Such a powerful force must be in your own hands to be at ease.


    Otherwise, if someone else gets it, but you don¡¯t get it, you will definitely be so angry that you can¡¯t sleep.


    And this mentality is exactly what Qi Le expects.


    Because of the Qiongqi shown in the promo, it is the real Ancient Ominous Beast, one of the Four Great Vicious Beasts of battle strength Heavenspan.


    It¡¯s not the kind of defective product in the pet card.


    It¡¯s incomparable just by body shape.


    The Qiongqi made with the pet card summon is actually about the same size as the Qiongqili card.


    With the increase in the number of awakenings, the Qiongqi from the pet card summon will increase in strength and size.


    However, even if it is a fully graduated Qungqi pet card, it will be a bit worse than the real ominous beast Qungqi.


    No matter from which aspect, it is.


    However, the expectations should be given.


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2094: Completely Poor Qi)¡­

 Chapter 2095

    If you can fight forever, it¡¯s not that there is no chance to reach the legendary realm.


    So strictly speaking, the content in the promo is not a lie.


    In this regard, Qi Le is still quite rigorous and must not ruin the reputation of the products in his store.


    And the promo this time, after Qiongqi appeared, it was actually nearing its end.


    The following content is to show Qiongqi¡¯s unparalleled battle strength.


    Between the gestures, the sky and the earth are cracking, and the situation changes.


    A roar containing fierce power can make the ten thousand li void, collapse on the spot, and wherever it is affected, there is no life to survive.


    This makes many customers who watch the promotional video feel terrified and excited at the same time.


    Because the stronger the battle strength displayed by Qiongqi, does it mean that Qiongqi¡¯s pet card is stronger.


    When it is drawn, the strength that can be enhanced is more.


    It¡¯s a pity that these guys didn¡¯t even think about whether they might be able to draw it out at this moment of enthusiasm.


    For SSR pet cards, the shipment rate can only be lower than that of SR pet cards.


    Then look back at the holding rate of the SR-class pet card.


    That is really sad for the listener, and tears for the listener.


    The desperate shipment rate really crashed countless people.


    On the other hand, the promo video was placed at the last second, but the outcome was not completely decided.


    After all, the main role of the promotional film, or for, promotes two new pet cards, not for storytelling.


    So what is the result, just leave it in suspense.


    And the last picture is also fixed in the sky full of shadow hunter, emerging from the darkness, moved towards the huge size of Qiongqi, launching the final attack.


    the one to emerge victorious, let¡¯s listen to the decomposition next time¡­


    I almost made those customers brain congested with anger.


    The next time the promotional video has a hammer, this is completely utterly appetizing.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, you can¡¯t be kind enough to do this.¡±


    Others dare not complain about this with Qi Le, so Lan Qi got to Qi Le¡¯s side and complained. One sentence.


    ¡°Tell me, what happened to the final result?¡±


    ¡°The final result?¡±


    Qi Le looked at it contemptuously Lan Qi said, ¡°Don¡¯t you think it yourself.¡±


    dignified A powerhouse-level powerhouse, in a battle, the strength of the two sides has been compared, and it is still impossible to calculate it. Words of victory or defeat.


    That would be too useless.


    ¡°Calculate by yourself, isn¡¯t it too boring? You must have an attitude of watching the recorded images when you watch the recorded images.¡±


    Lan Qi spread his hands and said in a conclusive manner. .


    Lanci must have the calculated ability.


    But this is the same as watching a movie. Spoilers are always wrong. Without that sense of expectation, what movie would you watch?


    ¡°What you said is very reasonable, so if I tell you the ending, it must be wrong.¡±


    Qi Le clicked nodded with great approval and continued Never mention the ending of the promo.


    ¡°Tsk, it¡¯s boring.¡±


    Lan Qi didn¡¯t get the answer he wanted, so he shook his head and left.


    Rather than continuing to stalemate with Qi Le, it is better to look at the new pet card.


    To talk about the previous pet cards, Ranchi is really not rare.


    Shanna will go to draw pet cards, which is also due to the cuteness of these pets.


    But this time is different.


    The Qiongqi pet card, even if it is a whiteboard, has a battle strength close to the powerhouse realm.


    Moreover, as long as there is an awakened Qiongqi pet card, it is a real powerhouse-level realm battle strength.


    This is simply a battle strength that even Ranchi cannot ignore.


    And with the characteristics of Ancient Ominous Beast, as long as the battle continues, Qiongqi will continue to grow stronger.


    Whether it is used as a sparring partner or as a helper, it is an excellent choice.


    So Ranchi will not pretend to be reserved.


    The pet card that should be drawn is still to be drawn.


    Even as a giant dragon of a powerhouse realm, Lanqi will not be so arrogant that he feels invincible in the whole world.


    Just like the Qi Store Manager in front of you, that is what you can¡¯t reach.


    ¡°SSR-level pet card?!¡±


    ¡°My Heavens! Why is it an SSR-level pet card!¡±


    ¡°Spirit Pet of Flames I can¡¯t get both the item card and the ice Spirit Pet item card. I actually want to get the Qiongqi¡­¡±


    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s wash and sleep.¡±


    ¡°Brothers, are you ready for Spirit Crystal?¡±


    ¡°Our pet card research Guild, and never admit defeat!¡±


    ¡°Weird, you guys are even SR-level A guy who can¡¯t get a pet card, why do you think you can get a Qiongqi pet card.¡±


    ¡°Who? Who was talking just now!?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s still there now!¡± What are you talking about, brothers, it¡¯s starting to draw cards!¡±


    When the pet card swap machine showed the shadow hunter pet card and the Qiongqi pet card, they have been added to the card pool.


    The shops on both sides are boiling.


    Whether it is the customers of Donghuang, or the customers of the northern mountain range, they are all waiting for this moment.


    Countless Spirit Crystals seem to flow back to the sea, and the pet card swap function on the moved towards Membership Card is gone.


    Looking around, there are people holding Membership Cards and mutter incantations in their mouths everywhere.


    ¡°Hey, when did Serratul come here?¡±


    ¡°Yo, Ranchi, you are there too.¡±


    On the way to draw the card , Ranchi and Seratl met, and then looked at the Membership Card in their hands, lost in thought.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you not draw a pet card before?¡±


    Serratel took the lead in asking the question.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, this sentence is what you said, I used to accompany Shana to smoke.¡±


    Lanqi hearing this, immediately retorted.


    Then the two fell into a puzzle and embarrassment.


    After all, those past pet cards, Serratl and Ranchi are also indifferent.


    Even if it is an SR-level pet card, growing to Peak is only a half-step powerhouse-level realm.


    Compared with their powerhouse-level abilities, there is no comparability.


    And Serratel and Ranchi are not so different in battle strength, so they say that they don¡¯t draw pet cards.


    But now it seems that what I have said will eventually become a slap on my face.


    The true incense law, that is what the law says.


    ¡°You got it! I got it!¡±


    ¡°SSR-class pet card-


    Qiongqi !¡±


    It¡¯s in Serratul and Ranchi When the two fell into silence, a voice of incomparable surprise suddenly sounded in the store.


    The sudden appearance of the sound made Serratel and Ranchi glance at each other and stood up abruptly.


    There is no other reason.


    Because of the master of this voice, the two of them are really familiar.


    ¡°Tiana, why are you in the store?¡±


    ¡°When did you come here?¡±


    Lanqi stared at the hand Holding the Membership Card inside, the silhouette with an extremely surprised expression, said bitterly.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2095: The First Winner)¡­

 Chapter 2096

    The woman who does not speak, amaze the world with a single brilliant feat.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t watch the promotional video, and I think the Qiongqi pet card is useful for me, so I will try it.¡±


    Tiana laughed and said, very Obviously, I am in a very good mood.


    Just kidding, I just got the SSR pet card, but the prompt message hasn¡¯t disappeared. Who is going to put this kind of thing on? It¡¯s a bad mood.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think so too?¡±


    Lanci glanced at Serratl again.


    ¡°Almost, I


    still lack a sparring here.¡±


    Sairatel naturally clicked nodded, as it should be by rights said.


    A little training of the Qiongqi pet card can achieve the battle strength of the powerhouse realm, and it can be used for a variety of purposes.


    Even if it is a powerhouse-level power, it is impossible to refuse such a powerful SSR-level pet card.


    For example, Tiana, as a standard auxiliary rank: Guangming magician.


    Before the condense supreme throne and the achievement of the realm of the realm of the realm, you must be unable to get rid of the fate of support.


    So being able to have a violent and offensive Qiongqi pet card can completely achieve the effect like a tiger that has grown wings.


    Together, they definitely complement each other.


    As for Serratel, the militant character of being an animal ear clan happens to be the same as Qiongqi.


    Between the two, you can practice against each other and then become stronger together.


    In this way, the Ancient Ominous Beast location tag of the Qiongqi pet card can also be used to its extreme.


    As long as you can continue to fight and squeeze your own potential, you can continue to grow stronger and become more brave.


    This combination is a perfect match.


    After all, not everyone is qualified to practice against Qiongqi.


    It is impossible for Qiongqi to fight with all his strength, but it does not improve Qiongqi¡¯s battle strength.


    So it seems that it is in Ranqi¡¯s hands that the role of Qiongqi¡¯s pet card is not so great.


    At least the two are combined, not so coordinated.


    But what does it matter?


    As long as Qiongqi¡¯s battle strength is tyrannical, isn¡¯t it enough?


    So after a period of silence, Ranchi and Serratl went into the ranks of drawing cards again.


    Draw and it¡¯s over!


    You can¡¯t let Tiana take the lead alone.


    However, the idea is beautiful, but the reality is quite cruel.


    There is a saying that the shipment rate of SSR pet cards is doomed to the impossible proliferation of this level of power.


    You know, this is the power of the powerhouse realm.


    Really use it, without Ranch and the others intervening, it can completely disrupt the order of the entire northern mountain range.


    The situation in the Eastern Famine is even worse.


    The lack of powerhouse-level power can completely make the owner of the Qiongqi pet card behave wantonly.


    So even for consideration of order, the original owner of this force is impossible to be selfish people who have no overall view of the situation.


    Of course, Tiana was lucky to get the Qiongqi pet card.


    After all, Qi Le is a black box operation.


    It is also impossible to send the first SSR-level pet card to a powerhouse-level powerhouse.


    Doesn¡¯t that seem like a lot.


    But it is also because of Tiana¡¯s cry out in surprise, which is enough advertising for the shipment rate of SSR pet cards.


    So that the craze of drawing cards by all the people has extended a period of time.


    ¡­¡­


    Dragon Island.


    A golden giant dragon with a length of one kilometer is lying on the highest mountain of Long Island.


    My eyes are closed tightly, seeming to be asleep.


    And under this golden giant dragon, there is also a complex array of Dragon Race magic carved.


    It¡¯s just that this Dragon Race magic array doesn¡¯t move at all, just like a decorative pattern.


    This picture is strange and coordinated.


    This sleeping golden giant dragon, if it weren¡¯t for the dragon body, it would rise and fall slightly with breathing. When people come to see it, they might feel that this golden giant dragon has fallen.


    And this Dragon Race magic array is the Land of Buried Bones of giant dragon.


    But at this moment, I don¡¯t know what happened.


    The sleeping golden giant dragon suddenly opened his eyes, suddenly raised the head of the dragon, and glanced at the end of the sky.


    ¡°Finally appeared, the breath of the Holy King Token!¡±


    ¡°Lanci, you stole the Holy King Token and escaped from Dragon Island. There has been no news for so many years, Why would you expose your whereabouts at this time?¡±


    For a long time, the golden giant dragon stood up abruptly as if it had confirmed some information.


    With wings spread out, the wind is raging.


    The terrifying Dragon¡¯s Prestige moved towards all around, spreading away, suddenly aroused the sea area outside the Dragon Island, and instantly raised ten thousand zhang huge waves.


    The shadow cast by the overwhelming waves can be said to cover the sky and the sun.


    Carrying endless power, moved towards Dragon Island slapped.


    At this moment, the other giant dragons on Dragon Island also spread their wings, seeming to respond to this golden giant dragon-like.


    ¡°Roar¨C!¡±


    Looking at the huge waves coming, the golden giant dragon let out a roar suddenly.


    The sound waves seem to be condensed in substance, mixed with Dragon¡¯s Prestige, turning into visible ripples of naked eye, moving towards all directions quickly spreading away.


    ¡°hong long long ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    In an instant, the overwhelming waves turned into mist.


    ¡°Damn fellow, you have also noticed the breath of the Holy King Token, right.¡±


    The golden giant dragon stared at the sea beyond Long Island, and said in a deep voice To.


    ¡°Yes, the bright dragon king, the holy king token should belong to me, so don¡¯t think about getting involved.¡±


    ¡°I will get rid of Lanqi, Then took the Holy King token back from him.¡±


    In the sea, a gloomy voice suddenly appeared.


    This grandiose sound seems to come from all directions, Heaven and Earth everywhere, making people imperceptible to the source of the sound.


    The coercion contained therein is even more majestic, as if even this boundless sea area has been crushed.


    This sound will come down, and the sea area outside Dragon Island is a terrifying huge wave that completely obscures the sky, moving towards Dragon Island fiercely.


    The momentum is so great that it seems to sink Long Island in this endless sea.


    ¡°Dreaming!¡±


    Golden giant dragon coldly snorted, the violent Dragon¡¯s Prestige burst out suddenly.


    Like the scorching sun hanging high in the sky, shrouded above the Dragon Island, moved towards the giant wave strikes.


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The huge waves turned into mist, and Dragon¡¯s Prestige turned into nothingness.


    The vertical pupils of the golden giant dragon are also full of anger.


    But the sound from the surrounding waters has disappeared without a trace.


    ¡°Lanci, I hope you can keep the Holy King token¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    What happened to Dragon Island, no one know.


    The days in the store are still so peaceful. If you need to draw a card, you should train in The New World Mode.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2096: Dragon Island)¡­

 Chapter 2097

    But it is not without benefits.


    For example, under the background of the SSR-class pet card, the shipment rate of the SR-class pet card does not seem to be so frustrating.


    There is no harm without comparison.


    For another example, there are three types of SR-level pet cards in the current card pool.


    Although the Qiongqi pet card simply few people can draw it.


    But the shadow hunter pet card is still better.


    The perfect assassin attribute also allowed the members of the pet card research Guild to research for a long time before they barely issued a semifinished product guide.


    After all, the shadow hunter is currently the only assassin-type pet card among many pet cards.


    It is not easy to match a satisfactory lineup.


    even more how assassin This thing, even if it is a single listing, there is no big problem.


    It will not affect battle strength.


    Therefore, the interest of the customers is still high, and the enthusiasm remains unchanged.


    This also makes Qi Le very satisfied.


    During this time, another thing that made Qi Le feel very happy is Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s breakthrough.


    As expected by Qi Le, Donghuang¡¯s first powerhouse-level power is the Yue Xi¡¯er gifted by the will of Heaven and Earth.


    It was a certain night when Qi Le was sitting in the lobby on the first floor and suddenly felt it.


    Because I felt that the time was right, I used the Yue Xi¡¯er of the powerhouse-level trial crystals, and broke through to the powerhouse-level realm with almost no obstacles.


    Yue Shuangxue, who was so scared in his sleep, didn¡¯t come back to his senses. He even jumped down from the second floor and hid behind Qi Le.


    When this matter is said, Qi Le can laugh at least for half a year.


    It even made Yue Shuangxue sober, fiercely scratching Qi Le¡¯s paws.


    But there is one thing to say, Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s breakthrough process, at least it can envy a large number of people.


    Among them, it also includes those guys who have broken through to the realm of the powerhouse level.


    For example, Say Rattle.


    For example, Tiana¡­


    If others want breakthrough supreme powerhouse realm, they are all prepared for sufferer untold hardships. They work hard to plan and finally have to Worried about failure.


    It turned out to be here at Yue Xi¡¯er.


    Suddenly on a whim, and then the powerhouse-level trial crystal was used, and it was done.


    It is as usual and smooth as eating and drinking water, without any accidents, and without any worries.


    ¡°This is¡­breakthrough?¡±


    In the second bedroom on the second floor, the breakthrough process where water flows, a canal is formed, also makes Yue Xi ¡®er was a little dazed.


    In the past, I always heard people say how difficult it is to achieve the powerhouse level.


    But now it seems that that¡¯s the case.


    It doesn¡¯t seem to be so difficult¡­


    However, if this psychological activity is heard by others, it is probably not mad, it must be ashamed to death. .


    Fortunately, Yue Xi¡¯er hasn¡¯t been confused for long, and soon came back to his senses.


    ¡°Is this the power of powerhouse realm? Why do you feel familiar?¡±


    ¡°Forget it, no matter what, I should be able to help Qi Le big brother now Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er felt his own strength, and quickly put the feeling of deja vu behind him, and then hurriedly walked out of his bedroom.


    The joy of successful promotion, Yue Xi¡¯er can¡¯t wait to share it with Qi Le.


    Qi Le is also the only one, and Yue Xi¡¯er wants to share the joy of the past.


    Because other people are not important to Yue Xi¡¯er.


    Of course, Yue Shuangxue is not among them.


    After all, Yue Shuangxue is not a person, but a cat.


    ¡°Xi¡¯er, congratulations, you have a successful breakthrough.¡±


    Qi Le sitting on the sofa in the lobby, holding Yue Shuangxue who fly into a rage out of humiliation, laughed Looking at Yue Xi¡¯er coming down from the upper floor.


    In the Eastern Wilderness, a successful breakthrough to a powerhouse-level realm means that the cultivation realm has reached the ceiling.


    Qi Le no longer has to worry about the safety of Yue Xi¡¯er.


    And because of the gift of the will of Heaven and Earth, those Heaven and Earth luck will make the foundation of Yue Xi¡¯er, from the very beginning, stronger than other powerhouse-level powers.


    Just like the promotion this time.


    Yue Xi¡¯er went so smoothly as if it was just a cutscene, no difficulty at all.


    This means that Heaven and Earth¡¯s will has memorized Yue Xi¡¯er, and also recognized her qualifications to enter the powerhouse realm.


    That¡¯s why it is like now, where water flows, a canal is formed.


    From this point of view, the original ¡°fake death¡± was indeed a blessing in disguise for Yue Xi¡¯er.


    It¡¯s just that if things happen again at the time, Qi Le would rather pay more for himself than let Yue Xi¡¯er experience that kind of thing.


    What I say now is a blessing in disguise, in fact, it is more for the purpose of comforting myself.


    After all, the people in the Shadow Palace have been cleaned up. Qi Le is always impossible to dig the grave.


    You know, after that happened, Palace Lord of Shadow Palace: The ashes of Shadow Demon were all lifted by Qi Le. Now even if you want to whip the corpse, you can¡¯t find a place.


    ¡°Qi Le big brother, without you, Xi¡¯er would be impossible to have today.¡±


    ¡°So from now on, Xi¡¯er will always stay in Qi Le big By my brother¡¯s side, I will never leave for the rest of my life.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er, who walked up to Qi Le, summoned his courage and said this remark.


    ¡°Xi¡¯er, if you want, I will never let you go.¡±


    Qi Le still has a faint smile on his face, speaking softly .


    There is no need to say more warm words.


    Sometimes, just sitting together, you can feel the joy and heart throb of the other person.


    So Yue Xi¡¯er is not a confession, but it is better than a confession. Once you say it, you can feel the temperature on your face rising in a straight line, and it will soon become hot and red. .


    Then, under Qi Le¡¯s soft voice and gentle gaze, he worked hard for half a minute.


    In the end, he didn¡¯t make it through, and ran back to his bedroom with a red glow on his face caused by shyness.


    ¡°Why, why should I run!¡±


    ¡°Xi¡¯er, you are a big idiot. You have said everything, so why run away.¡±


    ¡°But, but the Qi Le big brother is so gentle¡­¡±


    ¡°No, right? What am I thinking? When we meet again tomorrow, the Qi Le big brother won¡¯t Laugh at me.¡±


    ¡°Little Xue is not here now, or you can discuss countermeasures¡­¡±


    ¡°Ah¡ª¡ª! So annoying!¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er, who tossed over the quilt, put his head under the pillow.


    Then I recalled the previous scene over and over again, as well as the words Qi Le said.


    ¡°Will not let me go forever¡­¡±


    ¡°Does that mean to be together forever? It must be.¡±


    . . You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2097: Take up the courage)¡­

 Chapter 2098

    Even if Yue Xi¡¯er belongs to the moon cat clan, she cannot change the fact that she is also a girl.


    ¡°Wow, Xi¡¯er, why are you so bold today.¡±


    ¡°Because of the breakthrough of the cultivation realm, so you have confidence Right.¡±


    Just as Yue Xi¡¯er was covering his head and thinking wildly, Yue Shuangxue also ran up from downstairs.


    Then he threw himself on Yue Xi¡¯er, leaned on the pillow and said.


    ¡°Little Xue, you just came here, Qi Le big brother didn¡¯t laugh, right? After I


    ran away, he didn¡¯t laugh at me.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er turned over, Throwing Yue Shuangxue aside, then asked eagerly.


    At this time, Yue Xi¡¯er definitely dare not go to Qi Le, because it is a bit shy.


    So the inquiries about news can only be handed over to Yue Shuangxue.


    ¡°No, why does Qi Le laugh at you.¡±


    ¡°Xi¡¯er, I think you performed well tonight, you didn¡¯t see it, when you ran After that, the smile on Qi Le¡¯s face, that kind of gentleness is rarely seen.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue leaned close to Yue Xi¡¯er and described it vividly.


    Although this kind of words came out from the mouth of a cat ear loli, it has several points of cute appearance.


    But Yue Xi¡¯er can also imagine the scene at that time.


    ¡°Just don¡¯t laugh at me.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er couldn¡¯t help sighed in relief.


    ¡°I still think that the iron should be hot, Xi¡¯er, or you can go to Qi Le¡¯s room and wait now.¡±


    At this time, Yue Shuangxue, I didn¡¯t forget to encourage it out loud.


    This is also for the sake of a good girlfriend¡¯s lifelong happiness.


    As long as the uncooked rice is cooked to mature rice, I am afraid that the rice cooker will fail.


    ¡°Little Xue, you, you¡­what are you talking about!¡±


    Hearing Yue Shuangxue¡¯s instigation, Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s face that had just recovered, suddenly changed again It became red.


    Even the burnt neck, which was tender and white, started to turn red.


    ¡°You have to eat bite by bite when you walk, and you have to walk step by step, and do things slowly.¡±


    ¡°Your profiting from somebody¡¯s misfortune¡­ No, it¡¯s taking advantage of the vacancy to enter¡­¡±


    ¡°Nor, anyway, your idea is wrong!¡±


    ¡°Forget it, ignore you.¡±


    p>


    Yue Xi¡¯er whose voice became stammered, righteously rejected Yue Shuangxue¡¯s proposal.


    Then he immediately retracted into the quilt, recalling Qi Le¡¯s gentle smile, and couldn¡¯t help showing a happy smile.


    Yue Shuangxue sits alone on the quilt, silently pouting his mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    The relationship between Qi Le and Yue Xi¡¯er will not become embarrassing because of this kind of thing.


    It will only become more intimate.


    Yue Shuangxue understands this truth, so he is not prepared to care about it.


    To make a plan is to pick up nice words, but it is actually to provide crooked ideas.


    The task of attacking Qi Le is a long way to go, and I can only take it slowly.


    So when I wake up from this awakening, my daily life is still the same as usual, plain and leisurely.


    In this rushed world, it looks comfortable and chic.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, I actually have a question to ask you.¡±


    On this day, Qi Le was thinking about what to eat for lunch on the sofa, Lan Qi Suddenly sat over.


    ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡±


    Qi Le glanced at Lan Qi.


    Is this guy on a whim, and he thought of something strange?


    ¡°I first declare that I don¡¯t think the products in your store are not good for Qi Store Manager.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just thinking about why the products are suitable for us, the quantity Would it be so rare?¡±


    Lanqi ordered nodded, then pointed to himself, and then to Seratl, who was eating a double cheese beef burger beside him.


    ¡°You said so well, why did you bother me?¡±


    Seratl put the last bite of hamburger into his mouth, and then asked back.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want a handy weapon?¡±


    Lanci, hearing this, continued to ask.


    ¡°This¡­is okay, if it is a weapon of the level of the holy light ball, I would like one.¡±


    Sairatel thought about it a little bit. , He answered aloud.


    There are too few treasures that can make the powerhouse-level heart beat.


    After all, the level of strength is there, and those with the battle strength ceiling level, the ordinary treasure simply is not attractive.


    This is also the reason why most powerhouse-level abilities like to fight unarmed.


    There is a good saying that for powerhouse, defective equipment is not a strengthening, but a kind of weakening.


    Therefore, Lan Qi can ask Qi Le this question, which can be regarded as a doubt for a long time.


    You must know that the level of treasure such as the holy light magic ball and the devil¡¯s Colosseum is also very attractive to the powerhouse-level power.


    After trying out the benefits of the demon¡¯s Colosseum, Ranchi also knew how powerful this level of treasure is.


    Even for the powerhouse-level power, it is also a great help.


    If you can own a few more pieces, you can definitely greatly improve your battle strength.


    ¡°That¡¯s not right.¡±


    Lan Qi spread his hands, and then looked towards Qi Le.


    Speaking of which, Lanqi will at this time, asking this question, it is because of the sudden hunch that appeared in Lanqi¡¯s heart.


    A very ominous premonition.


    The premonition that suddenly appeared in the heart of a powerhouse-class might is more like a foresight of danger.


    And the ominous premonition that can make Ranchi feel threatened, in this area between Heaven and Earth, it is really little.


    It¡¯s so little that you don¡¯t need to know the details, as long as there is a little movement, Ranchi can count them all.


    But these things are not the situation that Ranqi wants to encounter.


    At least not yet.


    So, in order to cope with the possible threat, Ranchi felt that he should be more prepared.


    So there is this scene.


    ¡°Goods suitable for you¡­¡±


    Qi Le looked at Lan Qi, then at Seratl, reaching out and rubbing his chin.


    Then, as if thinking of something, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    ¡°If you want it, it¡¯s not without it. I can forge the weapons you need according to your requirements.¡±


    Regarding equipment customization purchase channels, Qi Le is really I forgot to say that.


    After all, there are not many customers who can use this purchase channel in the store, and it can be counted by two slaps.


    That is now Lan Qi mentioned it, Qi Le suddenly remembered the incident.


    I really want to speak of which, also because the surprise of the two new pet cards is too big.


    That Qi Le selectively forgot many things.


    For example, the merchandise strengthening furnace¡­


    If this weren¡¯t for Ranch¡¯s sudden question, the two merchandise strengthening furnaces were really under the bilge.


    In such a leisurely day, when Qi Le can remember it is a big question.


    ¡°Forged according to our requirements? Are you true, Qi Store Manager!¡±


    Lanqi hearing this, looked at Qi Le with great surprise.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2098: Ask a question)¡­

 Chapter 2099

    No way, the first three powerhouse-level powers of the northern mountain range now have no weapons in Serratel.


    Tiana has a holy light ball.


    And Ranchi owns the devil¡¯s Colosseum.


    Shanna is a newly promoted powerhouse-level powerhouse and is not included in the comparison for the time being.


    The current patriarch of Dwarf Race, although it is also a new powerhouse class powerhouse.


    But for Dwarf Race, everything is impossible and lack of equipment.


    Even if it is not as good as the products in the Qi Store Manager, it is better than their bare-handed situation.


    After all, Dwarf Race doesn¡¯t need gloves¡­


    So when I heard Qi Le¡¯s answer, in terms of the degree of excitement, Serratel might be above Ranchi.


    ¡°Of course it is true. When did I tell lies.¡±


    Qi Le was very sure about nodded and said slowly.


    Ever since the envoys of the god of war fell in the northern mountain range, the luck of Heaven and Earth in this world has become richer.


    As a result, many powerhouse-level realm Variation Beasts were born, and several powerhouse-level powerhouses were newly promoted.


    This is also of great help to the will of Heaven and Earth in the northern mountain range.


    Because the ordinary powerhouse-level powers are still within the jurisdiction of the will of Heaven and Earth.


    Unless you can surpass the Supreme Peak of the supreme powerhouse level.


    Therefore, the demand for high-end products in City of Life stores is gradually increasing.


    Then it is a good thing to promote the customized purchase channels of equipment.


    It is of great help for collecting the strength of Faith of powerhouse-level power.


    On the Eastern Wilderness side, Yue Xi¡¯er has also achieved a powerhouse-level realm, which speeds up the cultivation speed of ordinary cultivators.


    As for the powerhouse-level power of the Eastern Wilderness, it has to be slowed down.


    Because on the Eastern Wilderness side, even if there is a powerhouse-level realm Variation Beast, no one can hunt it down.


    Therefore, it needs the help of extra powerhouse-level trial crystals to truly get on the right track, and as soon as possible in the power level, and the northern mountain range level.


    And this extra powerhouse-level trial crystal, most likely it should be left in the northern mountain range.


    But these all are later, let¡¯s not mention it for the time being.


    Qi Le, who wanted to understand this, directly promoted the equipment customization purchasing channel.


    It¡¯s just another way of saying it.


    ¡°Then I want to forge a pair of gloves that can maximize the destructive power of my punches.¡±


    After receiving confirmation, Serratel immediately said aloud .


    As a weapon, too many bells and whistles are not very useful.


    Weapons, this thing, only have enough destructive power.


    For Serratel, this is also true.


    The bells and whistles look fun, but it¡¯s not as pleasant as the single force subduing Shihui.


    No matter how the enemy does a fancy show, he can smash the enemy into the ground with just one punch. Is this uncomfortable?


    That¡¯s pretty cool, okay?


    ¡°The requirement is that simple?¡±


    Qi Le looked at Serater and asked him regularly.


    The requirements for equipment customization are set by the customer, and Qi Le will not say much.


    But there should be routine inquiries, just like the ¡°OK¡± or ¡°Cancel¡± panel when playing a game.


    is a necessary thinking stage.


    Because of the equipment customization requirements, after the decision is made, there is no way to change it.


    After all, all the equipment you want has been made, so how can you change it?


    Unless it is rebuilt, it¡¯s almost the same.


    But if you really want to rebuild, the cost will not be reduced, so it is better to make a new one.


    ¡°It¡¯s that simple!¡±


    Serratel¡¯s answer is very firm.


    The fighting style of the Beast Ears is the same, without that many twists and turns.


    ¡°I see, no problem¡± Qi Le clicked nodded, then looked towards Lanci, ¡°What about you?¡±


    ¡°Is it my turn, actually I I¡¯m not used to using any weapons. I don¡¯t know if Qi Store Manager can forge equipment that strengthens Dragon¡¯s Prestige, or equipment that has strong Dragon Transformation information.¡±


    Lan Qi thought about it, and said his own. Claim.


    The giant dragon is indeed not a race that is good at using weapons.


    Imagine a huge giant dragon holding a giant sword in its paws while fighting.


    The picture is so beautiful, it¡¯s hard not to laugh.


    Therefore, equipment that can strengthen Dragon¡¯s Prestige or strong Dragon Transformation information is the best choice.


    Whether it is Dragon¡¯s Prestige or Dragon¡¯s Breath, they are all iconic combat methods of giant dragon.


    This request made by Lan Qi is also reasonable.


    And I want to ask why you don¡¯t mention Dragon Language magic¡­ One thing to say, Lan Qi is not proficient in Dragon Language magic.


    even more how Compared with Dragon Language magic, the powerful and unmatched body is the biggest reliance of giant dragon.


    ¡°System, is this request acceptable?¡±


    On the surface, Qi Le pretends to think, but in his mind he is asking professionals.


    system: ¡°Of course you can.¡±


    Qi Le got the answer, immediately looked up towards Lanqi, and said: ¡°No problem, of course.¡±


    ¡°Then next, we should talk about the cost.¡±


    Although Ranchi and Serater are a bit surprised, why did they pay in advance this time?


    But after thinking about it, I didn¡¯t ask much.


    After all, buying off-the-shelf, and private order, really can not be mixed together.


    So the negotiation process is also very smooth.


    Both of them happily took out a wisp of Heaven and Earth luck and blood essence containing their own soul breath.


    And strength of Faith this thing, as long as it is determined to customize the equipment, it will start to appear naturally, and then be collected by the system.


    So Qi Le did not deliberately mention this.


    Finally, the most important point is the materials needed for custom equipment.


    Because the custom-made gloves required by Sailater are not special items.


    So there is no that many requirements on materials.


    As long as it is tenacious fur or scale armor, Quality-of course the higher the better, if you can attach other precious ores or auxiliary materials, the better .


    In short, there is only a minimum bottom line and no upper limit for the material requirements when customizing equipment.


    The more materials beyond the bottom line, the better the forged equipment.


    Qi Le also perfectly clear this point.


    It is not unreasonable to say that you get what you pay for.


    But when it was Ranqi¡¯s turn, Qi Le was silent for a while.


    Because Lanqi requires customized equipment with special functions, the materials needed are naturally different.


    ¡°The equipment you want requires strengthening Dragon¡¯s Prestige or Dragon¡¯s Breath, right.¡±


    Qi Le touched the chin, while waiting for the system¡¯s reply, he himself Also thinking.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2099: Equipment Requirements)¡­

 Chapter 2100

    ¡°The quality of the material-and the quantity, you can go There is more, but it must not be reduced. Is there any problem?¡±


    After a long silence, Qi Le spoke.


    If you want to strengthen Dragon¡¯s Prestige or dragon¡¯s breath, the materials for forging equipment can only be used from the giant dragon.


    Other races, or those mineral plants, do not have this function.


    ¡°Dragon soul and dragon bones¡­ I know, if I have the opportunity, I will bring it over.¡±


    Although Lan Qi was a little surprised, he did not show any surprises or surprises. It¡¯s anger.


    As Lanci said before, his relationship with Dragon Race is not good.


    If there is a chance to kill giant dragon, presumably Lanci will not show mercy either.


    ¡°Lanci, if you really think so, then you might as well take me.¡±


    ¡°You just don¡¯t need the remaining dragon scales and dragon tendons, just let them Let me forge gloves, how about it.¡±


    Sairatel heard this from the side, and immediately leaned in and made an offer.


    The things on the giant dragon are the forging materials of Peak.


    Even dragon¡¯s blood can be used for quenching during forging.


    ¡°If you are free, let¡¯s come together.¡±


    ¡°I would be happy to have more than one helper.¡±


    Lan Qi glanced at Seratl said blankly.


    Although I don¡¯t want outsiders to intervene in the battle inside Dragon Race, if Seratl insists on doing this, then Ranchi has nothing to say.


    The same powerhouse-level power, multiple helpers are always good.


    ¡°Then it¡¯s


    settled .¡±


    Serratel laughed away.


    For things like custom equipment, you still have to wait until the materials are in place.


    Right now, there is at most a glimmer of expectation.


    After both Ranchi and Serratt left, Qi Le immediately dragged the merchandise strengthening stove out and placed it in a corner of the shop, facing the pet card swap machine.


    The appearance of the commodity strengthening furnace is quite similar to the legendary alchemic furnace.


    It is a three-legged great cauldron with a lid, which is about one person tall and densely patterned on the outside.


    When you want to strengthen, open the lid, throw the goods in, then throw in the Spirit Crystal, and pray sincerely.


    After the enhancement, regardless of success or failure, the product will be spit out from the hole under the great cauldron.


    The only difference is that if it succeeds, it will come out with enhanced products.


    Unsuccessful, what came out was slag.


    The product strengthening furnace with such a conspicuous appearance naturally attracts the attention of a large number of customers.


    Even if the placement is a bit off, it can¡¯t stop the curiosity of customers.


    As soon as Qi Le turned his head, he saw the customers surrounding him, including Elf Race, Dwarf Race, Beast Ear Race, and Human Race that went to City of Life after the race battle.


    So he reached out and knocked on the merchandise strengthening furnace next to him.


    ¡°You must be very curious about what this is, then I will reveal the secret for you now.¡±


    ¡°This great cauldron, called a commodity strengthening furnace, just put in Spirit Crystal, and Sincerely pray, you can strengthen the goods you put in.¡±


    ¡°Of course, if the strengthening fails, the goods will become slag, so please keep a good attitude.¡±


    Simple After a brief introduction and a reminder by the way, Qi Le returned to the sofa with a shining tone.


    The customers who were still onlookers left behind and uttered a mixed voice of astonishment and excitement.


    There is no doubt that the equipment strengthening furnace is indeed a very popular machine, and it was quickly accepted by customers.


    And also be surrounded by water.


    In the past, customers who strengthened their products are constantly coming.


    You must know that the commodity strengthening furnace can not only strengthen all kinds of equipment, but also strengthen the medicine pill.


    The medicine pill, which has been strengthened and successfully shipped, can improve medicine efficacy by at least 30%.


    And the more pious you pray, the more medicine efficacy improves.


    At most, it can even double the medicine efficacy directly. For those medicine pills that have a lifetime use limit, one can be used as two pills.


    In this way, it will be cheaper for those customers who have not used medicine pill that can permanently enhance the attribute.


    Because the medicine pill that has been used, even if it is strengthened and then eaten, it will not take effect.


    How could the system commit such an obvious loophole?


    And there is one thing to say, the success rate of the product strengthening furnace is about 20-30%.


    After all, the strength of Faith and system provided by the customer is a commission. How can it be used to strengthen the product?


    Qi Le also understands this behavior very well.


    Opening a store is not for charity, you have to take what you should take.


    even more how success rate is lower, but it can make these busy customers have a higher sense of expectation.


    And will pray more and more devoutly, in order to pray that their equipment can strengthen success.


    There will be more strength of Faith.


    Therefore, even if the success rate problem has been criticized, the number of customers around the merchandise strengthening furnace has never been rare.


    Many customers even started to study how to improve the success rate of the product strengthening furnace.


    For this reason, in The New World Mode, a Guild dedicated to researching products to strengthen the success rate was quietly established.


    In nature, it can be regarded as the branch of Guild for pet card research.


    It¡¯s just that the audience of the product enhancement research Guild should be more extensive.


    Once established, the number of members joining the club quickly exceeded 1,000.


    Then everyone began to share their experience of successfully enhancing the product in Guild, organized into a post, and posted it to the Membership Card exchange system forum.


    There are all kinds of these methods, and Qi Le sometimes finds these posts very interesting.


    But if you really want to speak of which, the product can strengthen the core content of success, there is only one.


    That is whether the strength of Faith provided is sufficient.


    Because the so-called success rate, in essence, is that customers who want to strengthen the product, the strength of Faith provided by the system, after being drawn by the system, there is no way to complete the strengthening.


    If there is no way to complete the strengthening, the result is that the strengthening fails.


    The system will save the remaining strength of Faith and wait for the customer to provide the strength of Faith next time.


    Until the strength of Faith accumulated by the same customer is enough to strengthen a certain product.


    That will naturally strengthen the success.


    Although the essence of the success rate of the commodity strengthening furnace, it has not been discovered.


    But a similar pattern was found by the guys who researched Guild on commodity enhancement.


    I also carefully sorted out the methods and detailed steps, and posted them to the forum for other people¡¯s reference.


    This method is commonly known as using garbage equipment to lay the knife.


    Until the time is right, take out the equipment that really needs to be strengthened and strengthen it.


    .. You can click on the ¡°favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter Two Thousand: Strengthening Attractiveness)¡­

 Chapter 2101

    I have to sigh, these customers in the store are not very strong, but there are a lot of crooked ideas.


    However, this kind of thing like a knife is to be tested by Scripture Lecture.


    People with inexperience can easily become crooked.


    Successfully strengthened the garbage equipment of the pad knife, but the equipment that I really wanted to strengthen has exploded.


    This is simply the most embarrassing situation.


    However, for rich and imposing people, this problem does not exist.


    Pad knife?


    No need!


    Buy dozens of the same products, and strengthen them until they succeed.


    However, Qi Le has already thought of a solution to this problem.


    That is-at the right time, let system add a secondary enhancement function to the product enhancement furnace!


    Anyway, the main purpose of the system to take out the product strengthening furnace is to harvest strength of Faith, and secondly, to fully update the products in the store.


    It¡¯s just that a new high-level purchase channel is opened, and this stingy system feels unnecessary.


    That¡¯s why the commodity strengthening furnace came into being.


    So it¡¯s not impossible to reinforce it twice, reinforce it three times, or even reinforce it multiple times in the future.


    The higher the number of enhancements, the stronger the function of the product.


    But the overall success rate is also lower.


    In this way, it is impossible to rely on Spirit Crystal to pile up the number of enhancements.


    Even if you want to pile up, you can only use strength of Faith to pile up.


    If you want to pray ungodly, get good equipment?


    impossible!


    But to be honest, no matter how hard a product is, it will only improve the function of the product itself.


    If you want to rely on reinforcement to improve the quality of a product, that does not exist.


    At most, it is at the level of strength that can surpass the original level.


    But the essence will not change much.


    But even so, the product strengthening furnace is still as popular.


    There are more customers standing next to each other than the previous pet card changing machines, and each one is mutter incantations.


    Some customers even bring a small incense burner by themselves. Before they can enhance their equipment, they have to pay a tribute before continuing.


    Facts have proved that this method is indeed effective.


    It has caused many people to imitate.


    Because of these things, the shop has become a lot of lively.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Strengthening this kind of thing is really a good way to deceive Krypton.¡±


    Looking at the lively scene next to the merchandise strengthening furnace, Qi Le couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    The current product enhancement furnaces are only the primary stage, and the secondary enhancement function is only an idea of ??Qi Le, and the system has not been added to it for the time being.


    It¡¯s just that, it¡¯s already so lively.


    Then, if you wait for the second enhancement function to start, how can you get it?


    The customers in the store must not be crazy.


    But these things, that¡¯s a story.


    Qi Le now can only think about it, for the time being, I can¡¯t see such a crazy scene.


    If you want to start the second enhancement, you have to wait for the first enhancement to become popular.


    To cheat, you also need to set a recovery time in the middle, even if the strength of Faith is needed.


    When it recovers, it will be fine to start a new round of scams.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, good noon, the store during this time is really lively.¡±


    The store door was suddenly pushed open, and Lanqi and Shanna walked together After entering the store, he glanced at the corner where the merchandise strengthening furnace was placed, laughed and said.


    As early as the machine of the product strengthening furnace appeared, it spread to the entire customer group at an extremely fast speed.


    Even if the powerhouse-class powerhouse-class powerhouse-class powerhouses like Ranchi don¡¯t use the commodity strengthening furnace, they have all heard of this name.


    So every time I come to the store, I will sigh with emotion.


    ¡°The store used to be lively, but the lively points are different.¡±


    Qi Le shrugged, and then said: ¡°Are you ready for the materials for custom equipment?¡±


    ¡°Not yet, those materials are really hard to find.¡±


    When I talked about this, Lan Qi was a little melancholy.


    To be honest, it¡¯s not that Lanqi couldn¡¯t deal with Dragon Race clansman, mainly because the giant dragons of the northern mountain range are hard to find.


    You know, the disputes within Dragon Race are quite cruel. Forging equipment with dragon souls and keel bones is not uncommon.


    Just like the battle between Human Race and Dragon Race on the Eastern Desolation, the current Ruins of Dragon was formed.


    One of the Dragon Race magic arrays in Ruins of Dragon is to use a large number of dragon souls to accumulate the fire of dragon souls.


    So using dragon souls and dragon bones to forge equipment is a normal behavior even if it is not common.


    However, the problem now is that Lanci can¡¯t find other giant dragons in the northern mountain range.


    But in the Eastern Desolation, Lan Qi is now reluctant to go back.


    even more how the current Dragon Race clansman basically stays on Dragon Island, rarely staying outside alone.


    But let Lanqi return to Dragon Island, isn¡¯t that just walking right into a trap.


    ¡°So I came here this time to help Shana also customize a weapon and see what materials are needed.¡±


    Lan Qi turned around and said.


    ¡°Do you remember now?¡±


    There was an unexpected look on Qi Le¡¯s face, but the development of the matter was reasonable.


    Shanna is also a powerhouse-level powerhouse anyway, even if it is a newcomer, it also needs a good weapon.


    The weapons used in the Heroic Rank peak realm before are no longer good.


    Qi Le originally thought that Shanna would come over to customize weapons on the 2nd day.


    Who knew it would be delayed until this time.


    ¡°Tell me, what are your requirements for weapons.¡±


    Qi Le looked at Shana and asked aloud.


    ¡°In fact, there are not too many requirements. For a longbow, as long as the formidable power is large and the range is long.¡±


    Without thinking about it, Shana answered directly. .


    It seems that I have already thought out the requirements before coming to the store.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, it should be okay.¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s okay.¡±


    Qi Le clicked nodded, and he definitely answered.


    The performance of a longbow is indeed reflected in its range and formidable power, which is what the archer needs most.


    In combat, you can avoid being close, it is best not to be close.


    Then the range and formidable power are particularly important.


    As long as I can beat you to death while you are close, wouldn¡¯t you be able to get close to me?


    This is a very good theory, and it is well-founded and convincing.


    ¡°In terms of materials, the bow can be forged from top-quality ore, but for this bowstring, you¡¯d better find enough tenacious material.¡±


    ¡± This, I personally suggest that you can use materials such as dragon tendons to twist the bowstring.¡±


    .. You can click on the ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (No. 2101 Chapter: Material Requirements)¡­

 Chapter 2102

    In fact, if possible, the bow body is forged from the spine of a giant dragon, and the formidable power will be larger.


    But as soon as I said this, it felt like I was catching a giant dragon and doing harm.


    So Qi Le thought for a while, but still didn¡¯t say anything.


    However, there is a saying that giant dragons are treasures all over the body. Whether it is keel, dragon scales, dragon claw, Long Ya, or dragon¡¯s blood, dragon tendons, they are all top forging materials. .


    So it is reasonable, this is really not Qi Le willing to harm those giant dragons.


    Mainly¡­it is true.


    Of course, if it is to make armors such as shields, then Qi Le would not recommend the materials on giant dragons.


    Because giant dragons are good at offensive, forged weapons are naturally offensive weapons.


    If you want to make armor, it would be better to use materials such as tortoise shells.


    For example, the Ten Thousand Years Black Tortoise is still guarding the Desolate Origin Empire¡­


    ¡°Dragon tendons?¡±


    Once this is over, Lan Qi Xian gave Qi Le a weird look.


    I can¡¯t help but wonder: Does this store Manager have to catch Dragon Race to harm it? Is this an opinion on me?


    But, of course, what I thought in my heart would not be said.


    even more how Lanci and Dragon Race¡¯s relationship is not very good. If it is harmed, it will be harmed.


    So soon, Ranchi smashed his mouth and said aloud: ¡°That¡¯s right, call Seratl together, we are all living together.¡±


    Lanqi needs dragon bones and dragon souls.


    Serratel needs dragon scales, if possible, Dragon Skin can also be accepted together.


    And Shana needs dragon tendons.


    I just don¡¯t know if I can find a powerhouse-level power that needs materials like dragon claw and Long Ya.


    I just formed a team to hunt a giant dragon and came over, and all the materials were available.


    ¡°Is that right, what kind of weapon did Serratl have customized? Is there a glove?¡±


    Shanna took a look at Ranqi and asked curiously.


    ¡°Yes, it is the glove.¡±


    Lan Qi slowly nodded.


    To be honest, in fact, if Serratel uses the finger tiger as a weapon, the destructive power should be much larger than the glove.


    But if bone spurs can be added to the glove, it should not be weak.


    Thinking about that, Long Ya and dragon claw seem to be useful¡­


    ¡°Roar¨C!¡±


    But at this moment , A loud roar resounding through Heaven and Earth appeared in the sky above City of Life.


    And following that, there were several roars that seemed to be responding to the huge roar, and they came together. The momentum is so great that it can be called heaven-shaking, earth-shattering.


    A circle of sound waves spread from the sky.


    Those circles of ripples are like a stone thrown into a calm water surface, clear and oppression forceful.


    ¡°It¡¯s the roar of the giant dragon!¡±


    Qi Le brows slightly wrinkle, looked up and looked towards the outside of the store.


    Normally, when staying in the store, Qi Le seldom spreads the perception out, at most it covers the City of Life.


    Therefore, as long as the aura from high above converges, it is difficult for Qi Le to notice it.


    After all, as long as you are in a store, no one can pose a threat to yourself.


    Over time, Qi Le doesn¡¯t care much about this aspect.


    However, at this brief moment, the sudden roar of the dragon made Qi Le stand up from the sofa.


    This imposing manner is obviously for City of Life.


    Even Dragon¡¯s Prestige, which descended from the sky, after patrolling in City of Life, all gathered to the location of the shop.


    Terrifying Dragon¡¯s Prestige, even if it did not deliberately target City of Life.


    It also made the residents of City of Life and the tourists shiver coldly and dare not move.


    For fear of accidentally, I was noticed by the owner of this Dragon¡¯s Prestige, and then it was handled smoothly.


    ¡°It is indeed the roar of a giant dragon, and there is more than one giant dragon.¡±


    After hearing this roar, Lanqi¡¯s face was gloomy for an instant.


    ¡°Lanci¡­¡±


    Shanna on the side stretched out her hand and took Ranchi¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Is this looking for you?¡±


    Qi Le glanced at Lan Qi, the expression on his face that was not right, as if he understood what was going on.


    Even if it doesn¡¯t deal with Dragon Race, there is no need to look like this.


    Unless, the giant dragon who came to City of Life is an acquaintance of Lanqi.


    ¡°If I guessed correctly, it should have come to me. More accurately, it should be for the Holy King token in my hand.¡±


    Lan Qi Did not deny, but simply ordered nodded.


    The Saint King token is the Dragon Race Supreme Treasure left by the giant dragon Saint King. Legend has it that the secret of being promoted to the crown is still sealed.


    But for this statement, Ranchi can be described as snort disdainfully.


    You know, the Holy King Token has been circulating in Dragon Race for thousands of years. If such an important secret is really sealed, how could the Dragon Race now hide in Dragon Island? It.


    However, for this statement snort disdainfully, only Ranchi that¡¯s all.


    Dragon Race and other clansman still want to win the Holy King token.


    ¡°Probably when the Saint King Token was absorbing the dragon scales of the giant dragon Saint King Your Majesty before, let these guys notice the breath of the Saint King Token.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity. After hiding for more than ten years, I finally let them find it.¡±


    Lanqi probably had expected this day for a long time, so his face was just gloomy, without any panic.


    The days of hiding in Tibet will always come to an end.


    In the past, I didn¡¯t dare to stay in the Eastern Desolation because I was afraid that Lan Qing¡¯er and Lan Zi¡¯er would be involved.


    But it is different now, Lan Qing¡¯er and Lan Zi¡¯er have grown up.


    So even if he was discovered where he was hiding, Ranchi had no worries.


    ¡°Is it the one to absorb dragon scales?!¡±


    Qi Le was slightly surprised.


    It turns out that this matter has something to do with me.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter with Qi Store Manager, speaking of which, you can get the dragon scales of Your Majesty, the giant dragon saint king. I also want to thank Qi Store Manager.¡±


    Lan Qi reluctantly Laughed, then patted the back of Shana¡¯s hand.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, just let me meet those guys for a while.¡±


    ¡°Lanci, must be careful.¡±


    Shanna nodded. , And then told.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, after all, I am also the dragon king of Dragon Race!¡±


    Lanci, who has never mentioned his identity, has a straight look on his face. , Said suddenly proudly.


    Then the black cloak on his body was shaken, and the silhouette had disappeared in place.


    When it reappears, it is the Black Giant Dragon above City of Life.


    The size of the body is big, covering the sky and the sun!


    The imposing manner is as powerful as an abyss!


    The prosperity of Dragon¡¯s Prestige is the best!


    ¡°Dragon Race, the Devil Dragon Emperor¡­¡±


    Qi Le walked outside the store, looked up at the sky, the Black Giant Dragon of Dragon¡¯s Prestige-Lan Odd, slowly reading this title.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2102: The Dragon Emperor)¡­

 Chapter 2103

    ¡°Sana, you know this at first.¡±


    ¡°Are there many dragon kings in Dragon Race?¡±


    I feel like someone is walking around Qi Le knew who it was without even looking, so he asked directly.


    ¡°I did know that Ranch was the Dragon King of Dragon Race at first, and he also knew that I was Elf Race Saintess.¡±


    Shanna looked up at the sky, Speaking softly, as if recalling something.


    Love across races.


    The Dragon Race Prince and the Princess of Brilliant Empire are typical examples.


    It¡¯s just that the ending of those two is really not good.


    ¡°But I don¡¯t know how many dragon kings there are in Dragon Race. Ranchi hasn¡¯t told me about it.¡±


    ¡°What I know The other dragon emperor was only the bright dragon emperor who was in charge of the order of the dragon island when Lanqi left the dragon island.¡±


    Shana did not hide it, and said everything she knew. come out.


    ¡°The Bright Dragon Emperor, and the Demon Dragon Emperor¡­¡±


    Qi Le chewed on these two titles, and the expression on his face gradually became more exciting.


    Why these two titles feel like they are right at first.


    No wonder Lan Qi is leaving from Dragon Island.


    But I really want to speak of which, ordinary giant dragons are indeed not opponents when facing Lanci of the Dragon Sovereign level.


    No wonder Lanci is so confident.


    However, in Qi Le¡¯s perception, among the giant dragons that turn up without being invited in the sky, there is indeed a powerhouse-level realm giant dragon inside.


    Presumably Lanci also felt it.


    If this situation has to be met, there should be only one conclusion.


    Those who come are acquaintances.


    ¡­¡­


    The sky above the City of Life.


    A few dark shadows, whizzing from the ten thousand zhang high above the clouds, gradually enlarged, and the outline became clearer and clearer.


    The majestic Dragon¡¯s Prestige, like the ocean waves hiding the sky and covering the earth, slapped from the sky, crushing the space of this path to every inch.


    Countless cracks appeared in the sky, like a broken mirror.


    The pitch-black space turbulence rages everywhere in the sky, just like the end of the world, terrifying and breathtaking.


    The frantic scene makes the residents and tourists in City of Life shiver coldly.


    The terrifying Dragon¡¯s Prestige was so oppressive that they were almost suffocated.


    ¡°City of Life, anyway, is also one of the most majestic city-states in Elf Race. How can you make you mess up like this!¡±


    Lanqi greeted the enemy in the sky, Then Shana naturally has to do logistical work.


    As this violent Dragon¡¯s Prestige swept down, Shanna who was staying in the store also walked out, releasing her own pressure.


    The coercion of the powerhouse-class power is so majestic.


    As soon as it was released, it surged up and enveloped the City of Life.


    The Dragon¡¯s Prestige, which was originally oppressed on the residents and tourists of City of Life, was immediately dissipated.


    In an instant, everyone felt a burst of relief throughout their bodies, as if a heavy burden was removed.


    However, the disappearance of Dragon¡¯s Prestige does not mean that the fear has disappeared.


    Because the giant beast that appears in the sky is the fundamental source of fear.


    The dark shadows that fell from ten thousand zhang high quickly revealed their true colors in the City of Life, in front of everyone.


    giant dragon!


    Nine giant dragons!


    Each giant dragon has a body that is at least several hundred meters long, flapping its wings and floating above the City of Life.


    The leading giant dragon has a wingspan of thousands of meters, and the cast shadows cover the sky.


    The appearance of these nine giant dragons instantly obscured the rays of light in the sky.


    Let City of Life plunge into darkness completely.


    And confronting these nine giant dragons is also a pitch-black giant dragon.


    Such a shocking scene, even without the oppression of Dragon¡¯s Prestige, the impact caused by the huge dragon body alone is enough to spread fear everywhere.


    At this point, even Shanna can¡¯t stop it.


    The desire to survive is the instinct of all living beings, and the emotion of fear is the derivation of the desire to survive.


    Fear is the most normal state when facing the threat of impossible rivals.


    However, under the impact of this big scene, there are indeed some people who can remain calm.


    These people are the customers staying in the Qi Le store.


    There is a saying, although these guys are comparable to those giant dragons in their own strength, they may not be very good, but what kind of big scene has not been seen?


    The powerhouse-level power is indeed unmatched in power, and the power is vast.


    It may not be possible for these guys to match the line in person, but it is okay to have them pointing fingers nearby.


    Even if you dare not comment, you can still do it by hiding in the store.


    Because of the thinking of these customers, the concept of ¡°the store is the absolute safety sector¡± has long been rooted in my heart.


    So this kind of ¡°small scene¡±, what is there to be afraid of.


    ¡°There are actually two giant dragons of powerhouse realm. In order to deal with Lan


    Qi , Dragon Race can be considered as a costly.¡±


    Qi Le looked at the nine heads that appeared in the sky. The giant dragon raised his eyebrows.


    The leading giant dragon is naturally needless to say, not only is a powerhouse-level realm giant dragon, but also has a lot of luck with Heaven and Earth, which is not under Ranchi at all.


    On the other hand, the giant dragon of the powerhouse-level realm is not bad, it should be just a new powerhouse-level power.


    It should be not far from Shanna¡¯s cultivation realm.


    The Dragon¡¯s Prestige that these nine giant dragons broke out, Shanna alone, of course, can¡¯t resist.


    Therefore, most of the credit for dispersing Dragon¡¯s Prestige is due to Lanci.


    The Dragon¡¯s Prestige, which Shana¡¯s coercion resisted, was just the remaining part that¡¯s all after Ranchi¡¯s blockade.


    However, even the remaining small portion of Dragon¡¯s Prestige is not something that the residents and tourists in City of Life can afford.


    ¡°Dragon King, this time, why don¡¯t you run away anymore?¡±


    Among the nine giant dragons, the leading giant dragon looked towards Lanqi, Said in a mocking tone.


    After the Saint King token was lost, more than ten years of searching has made most giant dragons full of resentment towards Lan Qi.


    Although the lifespan of giant dragons is extremely long, this does not mean that they are willing to waste time so much.


    Especially when the Holy King token is Dragon Race Supreme Treasure.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t expect to come and find me, it will be you, the Great Earth Dragon Emperor.¡±


    ¡± Where is Long Sheng? Didn¡¯t you come?¡±


    Lan Qi snorted, not paying attention to the tone of the giant dragon in front of him, the Great Earth Dragon Emperor.


    Lanci simply doesn¡¯t care about mocking such things.


    Since he took the Holy King token, he wouldn¡¯t deny it. If you want to fight, you can fight. What¡¯s the use of arrogance.


    ¡°To deal with you, I am there, that¡¯s enough, there is no need for the Ocean Dragon King to take action.¡±


    The Big Earth Dragon said with a sneer.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2103: The Big Scene)¡­

 Chapter 2104

    Lan Qi had an expression that he had expected. , Faint smile said.


    In Dragon Island, there are a total of four Dragon Kings.


    They are the Bright Dragon King who controls the Dragon Island, the Ocean Dragon King who controls the surrounding waters, the Great Earth Dragon King who assists and the Devil Dragon King who governs order.


    The four dragon kings did not divide into high and low in terms of identity, and they are also the powerhouse realm¡¯s great abilities for a long time.


    Normally, they also perform their duties and are not related to each other, maintaining the peace between Dragon Race.


    Until that day, after Lanqi took the Holy King token from Dragon Island, this balance was broken.


    As the Demon Dragon King, Lan Qi broke with the other three Dragon Kings.


    However, what the Bright Dragon Emperor advocates is to continue to guard the Dragon Island, but what the Ocean Dragon Emperor advocates is to recapture the Holy King token from Lanqi and return it to Dragon Island.


    It¡¯s just that this remark says it¡¯s pretty good.


    The Bright Dragon Emperor knows the mind of the Ocean Dragon Emperor. The so-called recapture of the Holy King token is just a high-sounding word that¡¯s all.


    As the Supreme Treasure of Dragon Race, the Saint King Token is said to contain the secret of breakthrough powerhouse realm.


    Although the four dragon kings are all aware, this legend may really be just a legend.


    But the power in the Holy King¡¯s token is real.


    Tearing Space, back to the breath¡­


    Even among the Holy King tokens, there are still a lot of Heaven and Earth luck.


    If this treasure falls into the hands of the Ocean Dragon King, it is impossible to return to Dragon Island.


    Because the ambition of the Ocean Dragon King is the largest among the four Dragon Kings.


    It is also the only one among the four dragon kings, who wants to regain the position of the holy king.


    Therefore, the Bright Dragon Emperor is willing to let the Demon Dragon Emperor Lanqi take the Holy King token out of the Dragon Island, in order to avoid the mind of the Ocean Dragon Emperor.


    I don¡¯t want to let the Saint King token fall into the hands of the Ocean Dragon King.


    Otherwise, Dragon Race¡¯s persistence for thousands of years will be nothing.


    These secret things are also an agreement between Lanqi and the Bright Dragon King, and no one knows about them except the two of them.


    This is the so-called tacit understanding.


    So Ranchi can easily imagine it.


    The battle between the Bright Dragon Emperor and the Ocean Dragon Emperor will surely draw the Great Earth Dragon Emperor.


    You know, the neutral is always the best help.


    The Great Earth Dragon Emperor was only used as a sword by the Ocean Dragon Emperor that¡¯s all.


    But if you do a sword, you must have the consciousness of doing a sword.


    Although Lanqi knows it clearly, he will never show mercy. After all, Lanqi has no good impressions of Dragon Race clansman.


    Especially the clansman on the side of the Ocean Dragon King, he wanted to kill him and then hurry up.


    ¡°Devil Dragon Emperor, don¡¯t talk about it anymore, since you have actively exposed your whereabouts this time, you must be prepared too.¡±


    ¡°Hand over the Holy King¡¯s Order Otherwise, don¡¯t blame me for being impolite!¡±


    The Big Earth Dragon doesn¡¯t care about Ranchi¡¯s words at all.


    No matter how great the benefits given by the Ocean Dragon King, can it be greater than the Holy King Token?


    Ambition this thing, even if at first is not there, but as long as the time is right, it will still breed crazily.


    The temptation of the Saint King Token is in front of you. If you can really rely on the Saint King Token to achieve the realm of the realm, you can set foot on the position of the Saint King of Dragon Race.


    At that time, it is not a dream to lead the Dragon Race clansman to unify Heaven and Earth.


    Such Supreme power and strength, who doesn¡¯t want it?


    ¡°Big Earth Dragon, who gave you confidence and made you feel that you can take the Holy King token from me.¡±


    ¡°Even if it is Being arrogant, there must be a limit.¡±


    Lan Qi couldn¡¯t help but laughed, looked at the big Earth Dragon emperor contemptuously, and said aloud.


    Among the four dragon kings, according to the cultivation realm, only the ocean dragon king can and Lanqi mention on equal terms.


    Although both the Great Earth Dragon Emperor and the Bright Dragon Emperor are of the powerhouse level, they are far behind the Heaven and Earth luck.


    The real battle strength is naturally inferior.


    ¡°Dragon Emperor, I know you are powerful, so I brought you a great gift.¡±


    The Great Earth Dragon Emperor coldly smiled, and then said, ¡°In In the Dragon Race Demon Array, there is a demon array whose name is called Dragon Soul, I don¡¯t know if you have heard of it.¡±


    The Dragon Race Demon Array is used exclusively in the Dragon Race Magic Array. To deal with the magic array of Dragon Race clansman.


    How could Ranch not know.


    Even in Ruins of Dragon in the Eastern Wilderness, the dragon soul fire demon array contains a part of the dragon soul demon array.


    It is specifically used to suppress those dragon souls that appeared in the battle between Human Race and Dragon Race.


    In order to better refine the dragon soul fire.


    The complete volume of the dragon soul demon array, as its name suggests, is the demon array born to completely suppress the target dragon soul.


    In Ancient Era, it is the magic array specially used to deal with Dragon Race traitors.


    ¡°In order to get the token of the Holy King, you are really willing to spend your money.¡±


    Lan Qi scanned a circle of giant dragons all around.


    If you want to use the Dragon Soul Demon array to deal with a powerhouse-level realm giant dragon, you must sacrifice at least three Heroic Rank realm giant dragon¡¯s blood.


    This thing is a method used when the Dragon Race traitor¡¯s strength is too strong.


    The big Earth Dragon emperor brought eight giant dragons over in one breath, I am afraid that he wants all these giant dragons to participate in the sacrifice.


    To ensure that every giant dragon will not fall.


    But the lost dragon¡¯s blood requires at least hundreds of years of cultivation before it can be recovered.


    So, in fact, there is nothing wrong with the last sentence.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you know, the Dragon King, the so-called a wise man submits to circumstances. If you understand this sentence, you should hand over the Holy King token instead of continuing to put up a desperate struggle. .¡±


    The big Earth Dragon smiled proudly, then looked down at Lan Qi, and said loudly.


    The eight giant dragons surrounding all around also flew to their respective positions, blocking the sky.


    The layout of the Dragon Soul Suppression Array does not need to be too elaborate.


    Because this Dragon Race magic array was originally designed to deal with Dragon Race traitors, the core of the big array is sufficient dragon¡¯s blood, not the formation mark of the big array itself.


    So just surround the target and block it.


    ¡°so that¡¯s how it is, it seems that you have been prepared.¡±


    Ranchi laughed out of unfathomable mystery, with an emotional mockery in his tone.


    ¡°But, the Great Earth Dragon, why do you think that I haven¡¯t made any progress in the past ten years?¡±


    Having said that, Lan Qi suddenly Dumped the devil¡¯s Colosseum out.


    The Dragon Soul Suppression Formation is indeed the Killing Formation of Dragon Race, so Lan Qi will not be stupid enough to resist.


    As long as you drag the big Earth Dragon emperor into the devil¡¯s Colosseum, no matter what happens outside, you can¡¯t interfere with it.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2104: Knife)¡­

 Chapter 2105

    No matter how bad, there is also the help of Store Manager.


    Therefore, Lanqi has no worries at all, and only needs to get rid of the big Earth Dragon emperor.


    ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    A bad premonition suddenly appeared in the heart of the Great Earth Dragon Emperor.


    But before he could react, I realized that I was plunged into darkness.


    When the rays of light reappeared before the eyes of the Great Emperor Earth Dragon, it suddenly discovered that the surrounding scenes had changed.


    ¡°Welcome to the devil¡¯s Colosseum!¡±


    In the round ground, fine sand is flying.


    The stone pillar carved with thousands of monsters rises from the ground, straight to the Heavenspan, without reaching the top.


    Lan Qi was standing in the middle of the Colosseum, looking coldly at the Great Emperor Earth Dragon, people stood up and expressed welcome.


    ¡°Here¡­Where is it!?¡±


    The Great Earth Dragon was startled, and was shocked to find that the giant dragons that had surrounded Ranqi had disappeared.


    Inside this Colosseum with fine sand flying, there are weirdness everywhere.


    ¡°Do you not understand the lingua franca?¡±


    ¡°Then maybe I should use Dragon Language to tell you again.¡±


    ¡°Big Earth Dragon The emperor, welcome, come to my realm-the demon¡¯s Colosseum!¡±


    Lanqi grinned, revealing the sharp teeth inside, saying that it is completely different from the common language Dragon Race ancient saying.


    However, the dignified great Earth Dragon emperor, how could he not understand the lingua franca?


    Lanci said so, but he was mocking that¡¯s all.


    ¡°Your realm? How is this possible?!¡±


    ¡°Dragon King, how can you own your own realm!¡±


    Great Earth Dragon King Looking at the surrounding environment with shocked face, he perceives the space wall barrier at the end of the space.


    The final conclusion I reached is that I don¡¯t even want to believe it.


    This space may really be the domain of the Dragon Emperor.


    But this ability to create space is simply not what Dragon Race should have.


    Shatter space is easy.


    Creating space is extremely difficult.


    This is the consensus among all species, and it is also the root cause of the shock of the Great Earth Dragon Emperor.


    You must know that the nature of the space magician¡¯s creation of space is to intercept the Power of Space from the outside world for its own use.


    To put it simply, creating a small space is actually not that difficult.


    The difficulty is just how to ensure that this space can exist stably.


    This is equivalent to turning a small space in this world into an exclusive space. As long as the stability of this space can be maintained, there is no problem.


    But after all, this is not creating space out of thin air.


    Because as long as it is still within the jurisdiction of the will of Heaven and Earth, the power to create space is not something a creature should have.


    If you want to do this, you have to go beyond the jurisdiction of Heaven and Earth¡¯s will.


    In other words, the Devil Dragon Emperor in front of you has reached¡­powerhouse-level peak realm!


    ¡°This question, someone asked me before, then I will answer you again.¡±


    ¡°Although it may disappoint you, but this space , I did not create it.¡±


    Lan Qi answered this question naturally.


    The Devil¡¯s Colosseum is indeed a great treasure.


    At least as far as this independent space is concerned, it is already beyond the scope of ordinary treasure.


    ¡°But you don¡¯t have to worry about this problem, because whether this space was created by me or not, it is now my domain.¡±


    ¡°You, will be I am buried in this Colosseum.¡±


    Lan Qi would not be so kind enough to explain that many things to the Great Earth Dragon Emperor.


    Since they are all in the Colosseum, the rest of the matter only needs to be settled by the battle.


    ¡°Dragon Emperor, I recognize your strength, but if you want to kill me so easily, it is a daydream!¡±


    The Great Earth Dragon Emperor naturally not to be outdone , After hearing Ranch¡¯s words, he immediately became angry.


    ¡°This sentence, I hope you can say it in a while.¡±


    ¡°Devil¡¯s invitation letter!¡±


    Lanqi shook the head, and The demon¡¯s Colosseum¡¯s own skills were directly activated.


    Thirty percent of the power of the Great Earth Dragon Emperor was stripped off in an instant, and then blessed on Ranqi¡¯s body.


    All of a sudden, the face of the Great Emperor Earth Dragon finally changed.


    You should know that in terms of real battle strength, the Great Earth Dragon is a bit inferior to the Devil Dragon.


    Now it will be reduced by another 30%, and then blessed to the Devil Dragon Emperor.


    In this way, simply do not have to fight.


    Although the great Earth Dragon emperor is not weak enough to fight back, it is absolutely impossible to win.


    In the next battle, it was simply the result of one-sidedness.


    ¡°Damn it! Devil Dragon Emperor, you have counted against me!¡±


    The Great Earth Dragon Emperor gritted his teeth and cursed angrily.


    ¡°Punishing you?¡±


    ¡°Earth Dragon, how long have you been with me back then, how did I tell you?¡±


    ¡°The real battle is not a contest between gentlemen, but a fight for life.¡±


    ¡°Scores are superior to each other, life and death are determined, of course it is to do everything!¡±


    p>


    ¡°Even more how I am not a scheming, just a little home field advantage that¡¯s all.¡±


    Lanqi sneered and said that for the term ¡°scheming¡±, snort disdainfully .


    ¡°Devil¡¯s Invitation Letter¡± is like a special debuff magic, not a hidden weapon for sneak attacks. There is no need to take action when people are unprepared.


    So if you really want to count it, it is also a normal means of combat.


    ¡°Furthermore, Great Earth Dragon, your abilities are here, and there is no way you can use it, so you are determined to lose.¡±


    At the end, Lan Qi added One sentence.


    The four dragon kings in Dragon Race naturally have their own advantages.


    The Bright Dragon King is in charge of Dragon Island and is good at Dragon Language magic, so many Dragon Race magic arrays are arranged by the Bright Dragon King.


    The Ocean Dragon King, just like its title, controls the sea and is naturally good at controlling the Water Element.


    In the sea, the sea dragon king can be called the same realm invincible.


    The Great Earth Dragon emperor is able to draw energy from the earth to repair the damage he has suffered and provide himself with endless power.


    In terms of endurance, the great Earth Dragon emperor deserves to be the first.


    Among the four dragon kings, only the ocean dragon king can restrain the great earth dragon king.


    Therefore, the great Earth Dragon Emperor will turn to the Ocean Dragon Emperor, Lan Qi is not surprised at all.


    As the Dragon Emperor, Lan Qi is good at close combat.


    The powerful physique that giant dragon is proud of is brought to the extreme in the hands of Lanqi. The battle strength is unmatched.


    This is why the Holy King token will fall into Ranchi¡¯s hands.


    Because the Ocean Dragon King needs to rely on the sea, the Bright Dragon King needs to stay on Dragon Island.


    Not to mention the Big Earth Dragon Emperor.


    If you only compete for endurance, Lanqi is simply not afraid, but it will be a little annoying.


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2105: Why do you need to calculate)¡­

 Chapter 2106

    In the Devil¡¯s Colosseum, there is no power of Earth that the Great Earth Dragon can draw.


    So this battle is doomed to end at first.


    It¡¯s just a pity that the Dragon Soul of the Great Earth Dragon Emperor will be swallowed by the Devil¡¯s Colosseum after his death.


    Otherwise, Lan Qi really wants to use the dragon soul of the Great Earth Dragon to forge himself a piece of equipment.


    After all, among the Dragon Race, the highest cultivation realm is the four dragon kings.


    The Bright Dragon King is on Dragon Island.


    The ocean dragon emperor is in the sea.


    If Ranchi goes to these two places, it is walking right into a trap.


    So the only thing that can make up his mind is this big Earth Dragon emperor who is here.


    However, the plan couldn¡¯t keep up with the changes. In order to avoid the dragon soul formation, Lan Qi had to give up the dragon soul of the Great Earth Dragon Emperor.


    The Great Earth Dragon Emperor seemed to be aware of this fact, and his face suddenly became particularly ugly.


    If you can survive, who wants to die.


    However, the battle is a foregone conclusion, and the position he stands on is also his own choice.


    Regret is meaningless, it will only make the opponent underestimate himself.


    ¡°Dragon King, I want to know, what on earth did you steal the Holy King token for?¡±


    ¡°Do you want to sit on the Supreme Holy King too? Is it right?¡±


    The face of the great Earth Dragon emperor was gloomy and uncertain, but in the end, he did not beg for mercy, but asked the question he most wanted to know.


    ¡°The seat of the holy king?¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to. That is the honor of the giant dragon holy king Your Majesty, not my honor.¡±


    Since the ending of the Great Earth Dragon Emperor is doomed, Lan Qi will not rush at this moment, and naturally will not hide it if he can answer.


    ¡°I know, you want to use the Holy King token to reopen the road of heavenly ascension.¡±


    ¡°But do you know that if the road of heavenly ascension really reopens,¡± What will the Eastern Desolation be like? What will the northern mountain range be like?¡±


    ¡°Do you think that our Dragon Race returned to Longdao really because of the agreement with Human Race?¡±


    ¡°If you really think so, then I can only say that you are not worthy of being called the Dragon King!¡±


    You know, the Dragon Race back then was in the Giant Dragon Saint King Under the leadership of, it can be said to stand on the top of all races, overlooking the world.


    How could it be possible to compromise with Human Race.


    Even if there are many great abilities in the Human Race, it can also be regarded as one of the Peak races.


    But really want to compete with Dragon Race, Human Race still not enough to watch.


    But under this situation, the battle between Human Race and Dragon Race caused all clansman of Dragon Race to retreat to Dragon Island, and no longer appear in the Eastern Desolation.


    As long as anyone with a brain thinks carefully, they can find something wrong.


    Only at the time, no one raised any questions.


    Why?


    ¡°Dragon Race retreats to Dragon Island, in order to guard the road of heavenly ascension!¡±


    ¡°For thousands of years, every Bright Dragon King has never left Dragon Island for half a step. It¡¯s just for the road of heavenly ascension forever!¡±


    ¡°You idiots, for your own selfish desires, want to use the Holy King token to reopen the road of heavenly ascension, and will Dragon Race for thousands of years Perseverance is all gone, it¡¯s almost death cannot wipe out the crimes.¡±


    When Ranch talked about it later, he almost yelled at him.


    Fortunately, I resisted in the end and didn¡¯t show my unqualified side.


    However, these words completely changed the face of the Great Earth Dragon Emperor.


    There was a long silence before clenching one¡¯s teeth and said: ¡°Dragon King, heavenly ascension, the road is not open. I will never have the chance to be promoted.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it. The throne of the Holy King! Who doesn¡¯t want to sit on the position of Supreme!¡±


    If you want to be promoted to the realm of kings, no matter which race you are, the only way is the strength of faith that gathers thousands of creatures , Condense Supreme Throne.


    Apart from this, there is no other way.


    This point is completely different from the previous realm promotions.


    Because of the trial crystals, the highest powerhouse level trial crystals are the only ones.


    After all, no matter which race it is, as long as it is promoted to the crowned king level, the source of power will be transformed into the highest throne.


    Including demonic beast and Variation Beast, they are all the same.


    So this also gives every powerhouse-level peak realm a hope, a hope for achieving the powerhouse-level power.


    Condense to the high throne and step into the state of sealing the king, as long as the strength of faith is not extinguished, oneself can be Undying and Inextinguishable.


    How great is this temptation!


    Even the lifespan of Dragon Race is inherently long, but it is absolutely impossible Undying and Inextinguishable.


    So under such a huge temptation, it is not surprising that a few guys with amazing ambitions appear.


    It¡¯s just this heavenly ascension road, which possesses the power to gather strength of faith.


    Now that the town is sealed by Dragon Race, the gathering of strength of Faith has become a joke, and the achievement of the king¡¯s realm is an unattainable dream.


    So the Ocean Dragon Emperor and the Great Earth Dragon Emperor want to reopen the road of heavenly ascension, it is not for no reason.


    ¡°Heavenly ascension road, ascending to the skies with a single leap.¡±


    ¡°This is indeed a wonderful luxury.¡±


    ¡°But, Great Earth Dragon, have you ever thought about why the road of heavenly ascension would be blocked? Why would Dragon Race willingly retreat to Dragon Island and guard the road of heavenly ascension?¡±


    Lan Qi sneered With a sound, then looked at the big Earth Dragon emperor, and asked sternly.


    As soon as the road to heavenly ascension is opened, the power of gathering strength of faith can indeed be reopened.


    But at the same time, the spatial location of Heaven and Earth will be exposed to the sight of those gods.


    By then, the people who will invade the Eastern Wilderness and the Northern Mountain Range will be more than the messengers of the God of War.


    For the development of believers, those gods spare no effort.


    You must know that even if you are the same gods, they are divided into different ranks.


    The more strength of Faith you collect, the stronger the Supreme Throne and the stronger your own strength.


    Therefore, places such as the Eastern Wilderness and the Northern Mountain Range that have not yet developed believers are simply places where the gods must contend.


    According to this situation, the Heaven and Earth will collapse in the Eastern Wilderness and Northern Mountain range. It is only a matter of time.


    At that time, Heaven and Earth¡¯s luck had disappeared.


    All the powerhouse-level abilities above the Eastern Wilderness and Northern Mountain Range, I am afraid it is about to die.


    And this is also the reason why the road of heavenly ascension has been sealed forever.


    The existence of this heavenly ascension road, of course, provides a slim hope for promotion to the realm of kings.


    But will those gods just watch as they appear a competitor?


    Obviously it is impossible.


    The gods are always selfish. In order to become stronger, they can be by fair means or foul.


    even more how, even the will of Heaven and Earth is shattered. What is the use of having a road of heavenly ascension?


    Therefore, if the road of heavenly ascension is reopened, all the efforts and accumulations over the past thousands of years will be in vain.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2106: The Road to Heavenly Ascension)¡­

 Chapter 2107

    The road of heavenly ascension must not be reopened.


    But at the expense of the freedom of Dragon Race, you can get the freedom of millions and millions of creatures in this world.


    This exchange is worth it!


    The giant dragon Saint King Your Majesty will leave the Saint King token, I am afraid it is also for this.


    Lan Qi does not want to try to figure out that many, he only knows that Your Majesty, the giant dragon saint king, is a great ancestor of Dragon Race.


    ¡°Big Earth Dragon, needless to say, you and Long Sheng¡¯s paranoia and stupidity, I already know very well.¡±


    ¡°Heavenly ascension road It¡¯s impossible to reopen, and the Holy King¡¯s token is impossible to you.¡±


    ¡°This place is where your bones are buried.¡±


    Can say so with the Great Earth Dragon Emperor Many, it is the limit of Ranchi.


    For more, there is no need to continue talking with a dying giant dragon.


    The ending of this battle is already doomed, not to mention that Ranchi¡¯s strength is stronger than the great Earth Dragon emperor, and there is also the devil¡¯s Colosseum in hand, and the devil¡¯s invitation is blessed.


    Even the Dragon Slayer title badge worn by Lan Qi is big enough for the Earth Dragon Emperor to drink a pot.


    You know, this dragon slayer title badge was specially prepared by Lan Qi for the enemies of Dragon Race.


    It¡¯s just didn¡¯t expect that after that, I got a more useful ¡°Devil¡¯s Colosseum¡±.


    Therefore, the Secondary Skill of the Dragon Slayer title badge is destined to fail.


    The same is to devour the dragon soul to strengthen one¡¯s own strength.


    Wouldn¡¯t it be better to let the devil¡¯s Colosseum devour it.


    Not only the effect is stronger, but also any kind of soul will do.


    ¡°Demon Dragon King, since you are the same as the Old Antique of the Bright Dragon King, stubborn, you can¡¯t change it from the past, then fight!¡±


    The Great Earth Dragon King no longer asks , But raised a high fighting intent.


    Since the two do not agree on the most fundamental concepts, there is no need to continue the discussion.


    winner is the king, loser is the villain, only those who survive are qualified to say that they are right.


    ¡°Just to my liking!¡±


    Lanci is also coldly snorted, and once his wings shake, he greets him.


    ¡­¡­


    In the devil¡¯s Colosseum, Ranchi and the great Earth Dragon emperor are fighting to death.


    On the outside, it¡¯s not much better.


    Although the leader of the big Earth Dragon emperor was pulled into the devil¡¯s Colosseum by Ranchi.


    But the other eight giant dragons are still outside.


    As soon as the giant Earth Dragon disappeared for no reason, the eight giant dragons immediately became irritable.


    ¡°Where is Sir Dragon Sovereign?¡±


    ¡°Why did it disappear suddenly? Could it be that it was taken to another place?¡±


    ¡°Impossible! If Sir Dragon Sovereign doesn¡¯t want to go, how could it be taken away by others.¡±


    ¡°Someone must have calculated Sir Dragon Sovereign!¡±


    ¡°Since that guy will appear here, maybe there is something that guy cares about in the city-states below, not equal to me, let¡¯s force him out.¡±


    ¡°Good strategy !¡±


    A discussion about the eight-headed giant dragon.


    Finally, under the leadership of the remaining giant dragon of the powerhouse realm, he aimed the spearhead at the City of Life below.


    Since the Demon Dragon Emperor will appear here, there is a possibility that this city-state has something that Demon Dragon Emperor treasures.


    Using the method of destroying the city-state to force the Demon Dragon Emperor out is not a bad idea.


    Even if this method doesn¡¯t work, it can relieve the qi.


    You must know that there are only four dragon kings who know the fortunate Dragon Race on the road of heavenly ascension.


    Other races who knew about this matter never appeared.


    So in addition to the four dragon kings, the other Dragon Race clansman who were forced to stay on Dragon Island are actually full of grievances for other races.


    Especially for Human Race, it is even more angry.


    Why these guys can be free, but our Dragon Race has to stay on Dragon Island and not live.


    This is not fair!


    So this resentment broke out at this moment.


    ¡°en? What do they¡­want to do?¡±


    ¡°Do¡­ these giant dragons want to destroy the City of Life!¡±


    Shanna of Dragon¡¯s Prestige, who was fighting against the eight giant dragons, immediately discovered something wrong with these giant dragons.


    After a little thought, I figured out the intention of these giant dragons, and the complexion changed suddenly.


    ¡°What did you say? They want to destroy City of Life?¡±


    Qi Le, who was standing in front of the store, heard Shana¡¯s voice and asked.


    ¡°Yes, Dragon¡¯s Prestige has begun to change, and the attacking intent of those giant dragons has also appeared. The target is City of Life.¡±


    Shanna clicked affirmatively. Head, said in a deep voice.


    If it is only about fighting, Shana is not afraid of these giant dragons.


    But once Shana takes action, no one can protect City of Life.


    The eight-headed giant dragon can completely destroy a city-state without any protection with no difficulty.


    When it comes to things like destructive power, please don¡¯t doubt creatures like giant dragons.


    Even if among the eight giant dragons, seven are just Heroic Rank realm giant dragons, there is no difference.


    There is no city-state with the same level of power to guard, in the eyes of giant dragon, it is just a bunch of larger ¡°building blocks¡±.


    After all, Shana is just an archer. If she really wants to fight, she will also contain the remote attack and gradually consume it. Impossible to prevent the destruction of these giant dragons frontally.


    even more how, among these giant dragons, there is one, but the realm giant dragon of powerhouse level of genuine.


    ¡°Offensive to City of Life, Interesting.¡±


    Qi Le tapped his finger and spoke slowly.


    Speaking of which, these giant dragons will come here, which is also related to Qi Le.


    If it is really attracted by the breath of the Holy King token.


    It¡¯s a matter of course to help.


    Besides, Qi Le doesn¡¯t want City of Life to be ruined like this, so Qi Le is in charge of this matter.


    ¡°Leave this to me. You can continue to protect City of Life.¡±


    Thinking of this, Qi Le clapped his hands, then turned and walked into the shop in.


    ¡°Does Qi Store Manager want to take action? That¡¯s really good.¡±


    Shanna is hearing this, sighed in relief in her heart.


    The strength of Qi Store Manager is described in one word in the eyes of these powerful powerhouse-level abilities.


    That is-deep and unmeasurable!


    At least so far, in the northern mountain range, there is not a powerhouse-level power that can test Qi Le¡¯s battle strength limit and where it is.


    In The New World Mode, Lanqi and Serratt have played against Qi Le quite a few times.


    But even if the two of them play together, they are not Qi Le¡¯s opponent alone.


    Even if it¡¯s just a discussion, it can be seen from the fact that Qi Le¡¯s battle strength is strong.


    So if Qi Le can make a move, this trifling eight-headed giant dragon is not very easy.


    But, what¡¯s the situation like going back to the store before taking the shot?


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2107: Resentment)¡­

 Chapter 2108

    In Shanna¡¯s slightly puzzled eyes, Qi Le who returned to the store cleared his throat and moved the store The attention of customers is all attracted.


    ¡°Everyone, just now, I got a message.¡±


    ¡°Those giant dragons in the sky actually want to attack City of Life!¡±


    After attracting everyone¡¯s attention, Qi Le said aloud.


    As soon as this statement came out, all the customers in the store were shocked and looked at the sky outside the store with some fear.


    ¡°But I have ascertained the cultivation realm of these giant dragons.¡±


    ¡°So now I want to give you a good opportunity to test your own strength!¡±


    Speaking of this, Qi Le waved his hand and said: ¡°If the cultivation realm has reached the Heroic Rank, are you willing to go out to fight?¡±


    To be honest, among the customers in the store, There may be few powerhouse-level powers.


    However, there are still many cultivators of Heroic Rank realm.


    These people are all soaking in The New World Mode every day, honing their fighting skills, or strengthening their equipment in the store and cultivating their own pet cards.


    It¡¯s time to use actual combat to test the results of the cultivation success for such a long time.


    After all, let Qi Le act on a group of Heroic Rank realm giant dragons, and I always feel a bit out of style¡­


    system: ¡°Host you are just lazy.¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Qi Le scolded in his head, and then looked towards the customers in the store.


    ¡°How about it, is anyone willing?¡±


    As soon as this sentence was said, the customers in the store immediately began to discuss it.


    Then soon someone came forward.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, I am willing to fight those giant dragons!¡±


    Lilian was the first one to come out.


    Speaking of which, this little girl hasn¡¯t appeared in front of everyone for a long time.


    Since getting the Shadow Hunter rank, Lilian has been training hard, honing herself everywhere, and now she has broken through to the Heroic Rank.


    Lilian will stand up, Qi Le is not surprised.


    City of Life is the city-state of Elf Race. As a member of Elf Race, Lilian is responsible for protecting City of Life.


    ¡°If Lilian wants to go, then I will go too.¡±


    Follow closely from behind, but it is Yafer, a little girl of the beast ear clan.


    It is true that the people of the beast ears are warlike.


    Even this kind of thing has to join in the fun, do you really think that giant dragon is a good enemy to deal with?


    However, as the current lord of beast spirits: Serratel¡¯s daughter, Yafer¡¯s innate talent and aptitude are indeed very strong.


    At this time, the cultivation realm, like Lilian, is also the Heroic Rank realm.


    ¡°Okay, is there anyone else?¡±


    Qi Le nodded to Yafeier, and then asked.


    ¡°Then count me, Qi Store Manager.¡±


    Fan Zan also came out.


    Since the last race war, Dwarf Race, Beast Ear Race, Elf Race, this Three Great Races can not be said to be one heart.


    But the relationship between them is indeed a lot more harmonious.


    So Fan Zan will stand up, it is also expected.


    With these three people taking the lead, other customers in the store who have reached the Heroic Rank realm have also started to sign up.


    In such matters, the role of the leader is always the most important.


    Without Lilian¡¯s three people, the other clansman in Three Great Races would definitely hesitate.


    After all, Dragon Race is so strong that it has accumulated power for a long time.


    Even if this Dragon Race hasn¡¯t been born for thousands of years.


    But there is a legend about Dragon Race, but it has never been cut off.


    But there are exceptions to everything.


    Although this Dragon Race has been accumulating power for a long time, the customers in the store also not to be trifled with.


    The best medicine pill eats, Peak equipment is used, magical food and drinks are drunk, and there are even powerful pet cards to increase battle strength.


    If you dare not do this, what do you do to become stronger?


    Isn¡¯t it better to go home and eat and wait to die? Why come to the store to waste Spirit Crystal?


    So in less than ten minutes, dozens of customers followed Qi Le to the shop.


    Each of these customers has reached the Heroic Rank realm and is fully equipped. Compared with the giant dragon in the sky, the battle strength is not inferior at all.


    ¡°Are you all ready?¡±


    Qi Le routinely asked.


    ¡°Ready!¡±


    Led by Lilian, Yafeier, and Fanzan, all the customers who came out answered in unison.


    By the way, the most important piece of equipment in the battle at this time-the Dragon Slayer title badge, was confirmed again.


    Other equipment, whether it is weapons or armor, can be less.


    Only this dragon slayer title badge is absolutely indispensable when fighting giant dragons.


    Not only can it be immune to the suppression of Dragon¡¯s Prestige, it can also cause 30% more damage to the giant dragon, which can be called the giant dragon Treasure Item.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    Qi Le clicked nodded, and then said: ¡°The giant dragon of the powerhouse level, I will stop, and the rest , I¡¯ll leave it to you to practice your hands.¡±


    ¡°No problem, Qi Store Manager.¡±


    ¡°I wanted to sign with these big guys a long time ago, now I finally have a chance. .¡±


    The customers are gearing up one by one, wishing to rush up now and compete with the giant dragon in the sky.


    ¡°Then¡­¡±


    ¡°The giant dragon of the powerhouse realm, let me do it for the Store Manager.¡±


    Qi Le I just wanted to say ¡°Let¡¯s go¡±, but I was interrupted before the words were finished.


    ¡°Sairatel, why are you here?¡±


    Qi Le looked back at the speaker.


    ¡°Such a majestic Dragon¡¯s Prestige, even if I don¡¯t want to pay attention, it can still be felt.¡±


    Sairater, who walked slowly, spread his hands, and then Looked at the sky.


    When those giant dragons came to City of Life, they simply never thought about hiding their whereabouts.


    And with the dignity of giant dragons, they are not allowed to sneak over.


    So Serratel will come to intervene, it is entirely reasonable.


    ¡°Since you want to help, let you come.¡±


    Qi Le is not a hypocritical person, he can not make a move, but is happy to have a leisurely life.


    ¡°Then many thanks to Qi Store Manager, I am willing to give this opportunity to me.¡±


    ¡°You are welcome.¡±


    Thank you, Seratl After finishing, he was unambiguous, kicked his feet, and instantly rose into the sky.


    I was still thinking about where to find materials for making gloves, didn¡¯t expect travel far and wide looking for something, only to return and find it easily.


    With so many giant dragons in front of you, the materials are not everything.


    I really appreciate the selfless dedication of these giant dragons.


    As Seratl thought so, the offensive speed was even faster.


    As for those customers standing behind Qi Le, seeing Serater rushing up, of course they can¡¯t fall behind.


    So without saying anything, he immediately rushed up behind Serratel.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2108: Examination of Strength)¡­

 Chapter 2109

    So no matter what, don¡¯t let those giant dragons rush down.


    In this scene, I saw the eight-headed giant dragon floating in the sky, looking confused.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with these guys? Don¡¯t you be afraid?¡±


    ¡°Weird, why are there so many Heroic Rank powerhouses in such a city-state?¡±


    ¡°You rushed up like this, do you want to save the face of our Dragon Race?¡±


    Countless questions accompany these giant dragons.


    The war officially kicked off.


    There is no doubt that in the absence of absolute crushing, this battle can be described as dark and dark.


    The breath of the dragon filled the sky, almost dyeing the sky the color of flames.


    The space is shattered every inch, and the dark space turbulence renders the sky into an apocalyptic scene.


    The residents and tourists in City of Life were all hiding in the corner, shivering coldly, and praying for the powerhouses that resist the attack of the giant dragon.


    Frenzy air waves swept all over the place.


    If City of Life is not protected by Shana, I am afraid that even if the battlefield is in the sky, the aftermath of the battle will destroy most of the City of Life.


    The power of giant dragon is terrifying.


    This is also the reason why the giant dragon race is almost invincible in the same realm.


    Whether it is physique or combat instinct, it is far beyond the normal race.


    Not to mention the amazing dragon¡¯s breath with destructive power.


    But this is the case. Under the siege of the customers in the store, the attacks of the giant dragons have also begun to show signs of decline.


    Although giant dragon is strong, but customers who have studied in Qi Le¡¯s shop for so long, how can they be vegetarian?


    Especially Lilian, who is extremely aggressive in terms of offense, possesses the ancient rank of Shadow Hunter and is unparalleled.


    Even the scales of a giant dragon cannot withstand Lilian¡¯s attack.


    And under the blessing of the title badge of the dragon slayer, the proud Dragon¡¯s Prestige of these giant dragons has also lost its effect.


    In this battle, the natural outcome has been determined.


    As for the side of Serater, let alone look at it.


    The fighting instinct of the beast ears is not inferior to Dragon Race, even more how the time when Serater stepped into the powerhouse-level realm, was not the giant dragon who was newly promoted to the powerhouse-level realm. on equal terms.


    Unless it is the big Earth Dragon Emperor, it¡¯s about the same, it can be a battle with Serratel.


    But this giant dragon¡­


    So the result of the battle, there was simply no surprise.


    ¡°This, is this solved?¡±


    Shana, who has been an audience member, was a little surprised, but she felt that it was reasonable.


    Just so easily, it resolved the situation of the Dragon Race offensive. In the past, it was impossible to appear anyway.


    The appearance of Qi Store Manager has really completely changed the entire northern mountain range.


    The strength of everyone in the store is constantly improving.


    If this were placed in the past, it would be totally unimaginable.


    ¡°This speed is still a little bit slower than I thought, but it is barely qualified.¡±


    Compared to Shana¡¯s surprise, Qi Le¡¯s expression is It seemed much calmer.


    The battle strength of giant dragon is indeed beyond doubt.


    But for the customers who have been training in the store these days, the battle strength has long been unconsciously, and has grown to a point where they themselves can¡¯t believe it.


    So it is not uncommon to win.


    Even Qi Le feels that the fighting skills of these customers need to be improved.


    Because through previous battles, Qi Le found that these guys did not cooperate well with each other.


    The degree of seamlessness is still several levels short.


    The only thing Qi Le is satisfied with is that although their cooperation is not very good, they never let those giant dragons escape.


    The seven giant dragons of Heroic Rank realm, and the giant dragon of powerhouse realm, all stay here.


    Then, it was taken away by Serratel alone.


    The corpses of giant dragons are all Peak materials, so naturally they cannot be let go.


    Of course, Serratel also paid the corresponding compensation, and did not let other people work for nothing.


    After all, I was able to take down these eight giant dragons without letting them go. Those customers who came to help are also very important.


    Otherwise, there will be a few giant dragon saws that the situation was far from good, and they will turn around.


    Although giant dragon is proud, it is not yet proud enough to die safely. In the face of the threat of death, if it can run, it must run.


    Unless they can¡¯t run away, they will show the pride of giant dragon.


    To put it simply, you can run away, but you will never beg for mercy.


    The tactical retreat is just for a better comeback, but if you ask for mercy, you lose face.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, I have all the materials ready, when can the gloves be forged?¡±


    Sairatel, who got the body of the giant dragon, wears A little pain came to Qi Le and asked aloud.


    If it¡¯s just the corpse of a giant dragon, it will occupy a little more area at best.


    But if you want to preserve the dragon soul, you must use Heaven and Earth luck.


    That¡¯s why Serratel was a little bit reluctant.


    Although Sairatel doesn¡¯t need these dragon souls, he has to leave some for Ranchi.


    The friendship between the two is so good, so that the dragon soul disappears naturally, which is really inappropriate.


    So no matter how reluctant it is, I can only recognize it.


    ¡°Are all these materials used to make gloves?¡±


    Qi Le glanced at the giant dragon corpse set in the sky by Sailater.


    There is not such a large open space in City of Life to put the corpses of these giant dragons, so they can only be placed in the sky.


    ¡°Of course not, I just asked, how to allocate the specifics, or wait for Ranchi to come.¡±


    Ceratl still remembers, Ranchi¡¯s side. There is also a giant dragon with a higher cultivation realm.


    It¡¯s just that it¡¯s still in the Devil¡¯s Colosseum and it hasn¡¯t come out.


    So I can only wait for a while.


    ¡°Also, you can come to me after you finish the discussion.¡±


    Qi Le slightly nodded, then turned and walked into the store.


    Think about it carefully, the battle on Lanqi¡¯s side should also be over.


    There is an invitation letter blessing from the devil, as well as a bonus to the title of the Dragon Slayer badge, occupying such a large home court advantage. If the battle cannot be resolved quickly, then Ranchi is a little too inferior.


    Unless, the two giant dragons were still talking in the devil¡¯s colosseum.


    After all, it is old acquaintance, and greetings are normal.


    Even if they are about to start fighting for life, it will not prevent them from having a friendly exchange first.


    And the whole process was as expected by Qi Le. The battle between Lan Qi and the Great Earth Dragon Emperor did not take long, and it was more of a greeting between the two, or in other words, Lan Qi single Vent on the side.


    After all, I¡¯ve been hiding in Tibet for more than ten years, and I finally met an old opponent. It would be strange if I didn¡¯t vent.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2109: Easily Solved Battle)¡­

 Chapter 2110

    Whoever is resting on it is like this, I must be upset in my heart, but I can¡¯t say it.


    It¡¯s just that the situation on Long Island is not optimistic now.


    The Bright Dragon Emperor can¡¯t leave the Dragon Island, so the Ocean Dragon Emperor can do more.


    Therefore, Lan Qi also took advantage of the opportunity to greet him, and made a few words by the way.


    Then, he came out of the devil¡¯s Colosseum with the corpse of the great Earth Dragon emperor.


    ¡°Is it solved so soon¡­ Serratel? So you are here.¡±


    ¡°No wonder, none of these guys ran away.¡±


    p>


    As soon as Lanqi came out, he saw the giant dragon¡¯s corpse floating in the sky. While shocked, he also caught a glimpse of Seratl in the City of Life below, suddenly showing a daze on his face.


    After Ranchi imprisoned the Great Earth Dragon in the Devil¡¯s Colosseum before, although he was not worried about the safety of City of Life.


    But I didn¡¯t think I could keep all the remaining eight giant dragons.


    After all, Lanci still knows the nature of the giant dragon.


    Shanna alone, even if they can stop their offensive, there is no way to stop them from retreating.


    But if Serratl comes over, it¡¯s a different matter.


    ¡°You finally came out, I¡¯ve been waiting for you for more than a long time.¡±


    After Seratl saw Ranchi, he immediately greeted him.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t been in the Colosseum for a long time, why did you wait for a long time¡­¡±


    ¡± Right , Dragon Soul, you helped me stay No?¡±


    Lan Qi retorted half a sentence, and then asked the key question.


    ¡°All stay, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    The demon¡¯s Colosseum will not leave the soul of the loser Coming down, so the big Earth Dragon emperor only has the dragon body left.


    If the remaining dragon souls are not preserved, the equipment Lanqi wants will have to wait again.


    ¡°By the way, you can¡¯t use up so many forging materials, so the remaining ones¡­¡±


    Ranch paused, then went on.


    ¡°Leave the rest to Shanna, right, I guessed it a long time ago.¡±


    Sairatel shrugged and said the rest of Ranchi.


    How could Serratl not guess such a simple thing.


    The dragon soul, dragon bone, and dragon scales are all used up. What can be done with the rest, the longbow is probably the most suitable.


    When the materials were in place, Serratel immediately called Qi Store Manager.


    After all, with so many giant dragon corpses, if you want to get them back to the store, you still have to let Qi Le do it yourself.


    ¡°Your customized equipment, come and fetch it tomorrow.¡±


    Qi Le waved his hand, and in a moment, the giant dragon body suspended in the sky disappeared quite abruptly.


    Only Serratul, Ranchi, and Shana were left, those three shocked expressions.


    Although the materials are in place, the system can forge customized equipment very quickly, which can take only a few minutes at most.


    But Qi Le cannot directly take out the customized equipment.


    Otherwise it would be too scary.


    Within a few minutes, it was placed in the hands of a normal blacksmith, fearing that even the materials were not separated.


    Let alone the steps of purification and smelting.


    If this is to take out the finished product directly, it will really become a legend.


    But even so, the nine-headed giant dragon can be separated from so many forging materials in one day, and three powerful powerhouse-level weapons can be completed.


    That is the same shocking world.


    It¡¯s just a lot more normal compared to a few minutes.


    In the eyes of customers in the store, Qi Le¡¯s cultivation realm is indeed deep and unmeasurable.


    It¡¯s okay to be exaggerated.


    ¡­¡­


    Dragon Island.


    The Bright Dragon Emperor is still lying on the mysterious Dragon Race magic array, but his eyes are looked towards the distance.


    ¡°The breath of the great Earth Dragon emperor has disappeared¡­¡±


    ¡°Lanci, what have you experienced over the years, has become so strong, it seems that at the beginning It¡¯s the most correct decision to hand over the Holy King Token to you.¡±


    On Dragon Island, all Dragon Race clansman will leave a Life Aura for those on Dragon Island clansman determines his own life and death situation.


    The only exception is the Dragon Emperor Ranqi, who also erased his Life Aura when he was escaping from Departing Dragon Island.


    This is why Dragon Race clansman calls the Dragon King a traitor.


    At that moment, the Life Aura of the Great Earth Dragon emperor disappeared.


    Then it proves that the Great Emperor Earth Dragon has fallen.


    ¡°hong long long ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    At the same time, the sea area around Long Island is full of huge waves.


    The Ocean Dragon Emperor is expressing his anger in this way.


    ¡°Long Sheng, you should also stop, for the Holy King token, do you have to sacrifice so many clansman?¡±


    Looking at the heaven overflowing giant wave, the bright dragon Huang Shensheng said.


    ¡°Shut up, Bright Dragon King, I will not give up the Holy King token!¡±


    ¡°You are willing to leave the entire Dragon Race in the dragon for the sake of those weak races. On the island, I don¡¯t want to!¡±


    ¡°The road to heavenly ascension is reopened, and my Long Sheng will lead the Dragon Race to a more glorious Peak!¡±


    In the tone, paranoia and anger are mixed.


    Dragon Race, obviously the most powerful race, should stand at the apex of this World, overlooking the world.


    It is definitely not hiding on this remote Dragon Island, saying that it is for the so-called freedom of all races, and willing to guard the road of heavenly ascension.


    In Long Sheng¡¯s view, what if those weak races are destroyed?


    As the Dragon King, if you can¡¯t lead the Dragon Race to a more glorious future, then what qualifications are you called the Dragon King?


    The giant dragon holy king is a great Dragon Race ancestor, so his ocean dragon king, Long Sheng, is also willing to inherit the will of the giant dragon holy king and let Dragon Race embark on a stronger future.


    ¡°Long Sheng, you are too stubborn, haven¡¯t you thought about the consequences of the reopening of the heavenly ascension road?¡±


    Guangming Dragon Emperor asked in a deep voice.


    ¡°So what? The destruction of the ten thousand races, what does it have to do with my Dragon Race?¡±


    ¡°As long as I sit on the seat of the Holy King, I can protect my Dragon Race Eternal life will last forever!¡±


    Long Sheng replied in a cold voice.


    This is a difference in philosophy and an irreconcilable contradiction.


    So the Bright Dragon Emperor stopped admonishing, but shook the head with a sigh, then opened the mouth and said: ¡°One day, you will regret it.¡±


    ¡°For Dragon Race, I will never regret my Long Sheng!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Serratel, Ranchi, and Shanna came to the shop early in the morning.


    Then I saw that Qi Le had already been sitting on the sofa for breakfast, and it seemed that he was waiting for them to come.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, good morning.¡±


    ¡°Good morning, you guys came really early, just in time, I will give you things.¡±


    Qi Le ordered nodded, then put the remaining Bacon Sandwich into his mouth, clapped his hands, then got up and walked into the warehouse.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2110: The Will of the Ocean Dragon King)¡­

 Chapter 2111

    The first customized equipment that came out was a pair of gloves.


    According to the introduction of system, the materials of this pair of gloves use a lot of dragon scales to extract the essence, which is tenacious to the extreme.


    And also used a lot of dragon¡¯s blood quenching, into this pair of gloves into a trace of condensed to the essence of Dragon¡¯s Prestige.


    From the appearance, this pair of gloves seems to be unremarkable.


    The exterior is covered with patterns in the shape of dragon scales, and there are Long Ya at the joints to increase the lethality.


    Sky-Breaking Fist (Heaven and Earth Lucky Grade Weapon): It greatly enhances the destructive power of all the moves of the user, and has a high probability of smashing effect. Secondary Skill: Breaking the dragon impact, breaking the sky .


    Broken Dragon Impact: Passive skill. Every time the glove wearer makes three attacks, there will be one Broken Dragon Impact. Broken Dragon Impact can triple the destructive power of the attack to three times that of the normal attack. .


    Breaking the sky: Active skill, the glove wearer can actively accumulate energy. During the accumulation period, the glove wearer enters a state that cannot be interrupted, and the damage received is reduced by 90%; this time The destructive power that can be caused by a charged attack will continue to increase with the increase of the charging time, up to a hundred times that of a normal attack.


    This is the glove that Qi Le created for Serratel¡­


    No, it should be said that the system combines the requirements of Serratel and forged punches. set.


    Because of the requirement of Serratel, it is too simple. It simply needs powerful destructive power, and it is extremely powerful destructive power.


    So system doesn¡¯t have other bells and whistles.


    Simple and clear, all skills, all start from the destructive power aspect.


    The basic attribute is to greatly increase the destructive power of the glove wearer when attacking, and there are no restrictions at all.


    The smashing effect with a high probability, of course, needless to say, and the attribute of destructive power is absolutely a perfect match.


    The smashing effect can be used for armor piercing, and it can also cause higher damage to enemies with hard scale armor and amazing defensive power.


    It is definitely one of the most practical effects.


    The two skills attached to the Breaching Fist are simpler and clearer.


    One passive, one active.


    Passive skills: The effect of the broken dragon impact is literally, every three attacks can cause a triple attack.


    This is one of the most suitable skills for a fighter like Serratel with a very fast offensive speed.


    And the active skill: Breaking the sky, let alone.


    A charged attack that can be up to 100 times the destructive power of a normal attack, and it cannot be interrupted.


    It is no exaggeration, as long as you can find an opportunity, then this fist can determine the outcome of a battle.


    even more how The materials for forging the sky-breaking gloves are there, all of which are forged from the material of the giant dragon. Could it be that the quality is bad?


    Even if these powerful skills are excluded, it is only from the performance of the sky-breaking glove.


    That is a rare treasure.


    ¡°Really strong power!¡±


    ¡°In this pair of gloves, the majestic degree of power contained in this pair of gloves is as powerful as I have never seen before!¡±


    Sairatel was also not welcome, and directly put the Breaching Gloves on his hand, which fit perfectly on the palm of his hand.


    After all, it is an exclusive weapon, so it is naturally the most suitable size to wear.


    And the customized equipment, because it is also infused with the soul of the customizer and Heaven and Earth luck, so Serater can even feel a sense of Kind of a sense of communion.


    ¡°I¡¯m very satisfied, I have Store Manager, many thanks.¡±


    Sailater said while admiring the breaking gloves on his hand.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so polite, I didn¡¯t forge for you for free.¡±


    Qi Le shrugged, and then took out the second piece of customized equipment.


    In order, this second piece is the equipment customized by Lanqi.


    Because Lanci¡¯s requirements are quite special, he wants to strengthen his Dragon¡¯s Prestige or Dragon¡¯s Breath, so the system makes this equipment look like a helmet.


    In terms of appearance, it¡¯s actually pretty good.


    Because the keel is used as the bearing, this helmet also looks a bit like the dragon head of a giant dragon.


    And system also gave this helmet a very second name.


    World Destroying Helmet (Heaven and Earth Air Luck Grade Armor): It greatly reduces any form of spirit strength impact and imposing manner impact, Secondary Skill: Suppress the soul, destroy the world.


    Soul Suppression: Passive skill. When the helmet wearer releases any form of spirit strength impact or imposing manner impact, it will be greatly amplified, and every ten seconds of impact time, there will be a round Second shock.


    World Destruction: Passive skills, the formidable power of dragon¡¯s breath is doubled, and it will cause damage to the soul.


    The effect of the skill is simple and easy to understand.


    Because of whether the amount of materials provided by Lanqi was sufficient, eight complete dragon souls were used when forging the Helm of Destruction.


    The final product is what it is now.


    Lanci¡¯s two requirements have all been met.


    The first passive skill: calm soul, main effect: amplify the formidable power of Dragon¡¯s Prestige, leave it alone for the time being.


    The latter effect: spirit strength impact and imposing manner impact every ten seconds, there will be a round of secondary impact, which is the strongest effect of the soul-suppression skills.


    You should know that Dragon¡¯s Prestige this thing, the Dragon¡¯s Prestige superimposed by the secondary impact, is not as simple as one plus one equals two.


    For example, it is also Dragon¡¯s Prestige released by Heroic Rank realm¡¯s giant dragon.


    So whether it is Dragon¡¯s Prestige released by one giant dragon or Dragon¡¯s Prestige released by two giant dragons, there is not much difference.


    Because the strength level of Dragon¡¯s Prestige is still the Heroic Rank realm, this has not changed.


    However, the Dragon¡¯s Prestige superimposed by the second impact is equivalent to the Heroic Rank realm¡¯s Dragon¡¯s Prestige, which has increased by half a level out of thin air.


    This quality change cannot be compensated by quantity.


    That¡¯s why it is said that the second effect of the soul-suppressing skill is the truly powerful effect.


    As for the second passive skill: Destroy the World, the effect is easier to understand.


    Strengthen the destructive power of the Dragon Transformation breath, and allow the dragon¡¯s breath to cause damage to the soul.


    This point is actually related to the material for forging the helmet of the extinction.


    After all, no matter how strong the dragon¡¯s breath is, it is also a substantial attack, and it does little damage to the soul.


    Because the soul is an intangible thing, unless it can condense the entity by itself.


    However, the person who can condense the soul of the entity is probably not a character that can be dealt with by ordinary dragon¡¯s breath.


    The dragon¡¯s breath after strengthening is different.


    One bite down, it is the real scattered ashes and dispersed smoke, plus the soul flew away and scattered.


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2111: Heaven Breaking Fist and World Destruction Helmet)¡­

 Chapter 2112

    Lanqi was holding the Helmet of Destroy, and she always wanted to complain about the name, but in the end she was not willing to speak .


    Instead, he silently put the Helmet of Destruction on his head.


    The helmet with the shape of a dragon head still looks quite uncommon military might.


    Wearing on Ranchi¡¯s head, with his black cloak, it really has an imposing manner.


    ¡°This power is¡­ it can really strengthen the impact of Dragon¡¯s Prestige and the destructive power of dragon¡¯s breath. Didn¡¯t expect Qi Store Manager. You can even forge this kind of equipment. I really admire it. .¡±


    Passive skills can naturally be felt without activating them.


    So Ranqi¡¯s face quickly appeared shocked, and the look in Qi Le¡¯s eyes became pleasantly surprised.


    Weapons in spirit strength have been very rare since ancient times.


    Dragon¡¯s Prestige, as a unique attack method of Dragon Race, is actually an attack on spirit strength.


    But really, it should be a combination of spirit strength and imposing manner.


    The size of formidable power depends on the cultivation realm of the giant dragon itself.


    Therefore, this type of equipment of the Destroying Helmet really needs to speak of which, and it may really be the first one.


    This surprise is really too big.


    You should know that when customizing equipment earlier, Lanqi had the mentality to give it a try and asked casually.


    didn¡¯t expect Qi Store Manager was really finished.


    This forging skill is simply world shacking, weeping Ghost God.


    ¡°Thanks to the award, the award.¡±


    Qi Le quickly waved his hand modestly, indicating that these all are trivial.


    Qi Le coughed contemptuously in Qi Le¡¯s mind to make the system that really forged the helmet of the world extinction.


    However, after seeing the host¡¯s cheeky many times, this time system was very sensible and silent.


    It won¡¯t be good to see it again.


    Next, is the last piece of customized equipment this time, the bow and arrow that Shana needs.


    speaking of which, because most of the materials are used up when forging the sky-breaking glove and the helmet of the world, so when forging the longbow, it can only be simpler.


    The main material is the spine for forging the bow body and the dragon tendons for twisting the bowstring.


    After being polished, this longbow also has a unique sense of roughness.


    Although the appearance is undoubtedly handsome, but it does not match Shana¡¯s holy temperament.


    But even if it doesn¡¯t match, there is nothing to do. Anyway, the materials have been used up, so just use it.


    Star Fragmentation Longbow (Heaven and Earth Lucky Grade Weapon): It greatly increases the user¡¯s effective attack range, and adds penetrating power to every attack caused by the Star Fragmentation Longbow , It greatly strengthens the armor piercing effect of the attack; Secondary Skill: Sunset, Star Fragmentation.


    Sunset: Passive skill, the attack caused by the Star Fragmentation longbow cannot be blocked, and will continue to increase destructive power and penetration as the flight distance increases.


    Star Fragmentation: Active skills, open bow and accumulate power, condense Star Fragmentation in one blow. After the accumulation is completed, this attack can cause ten times destructive power, and it will definitely penetrate the target¡¯s defense.


    Although the appearance of the Star Fragmentation longbow does not match Shana¡¯s temperament very well.


    But in terms of the power and the accompanying skills, it is undoubtedly tyrannical.


    The sunset skill can make the arrows unblockable. This effect shows that the enemy can only dodge or hard-wire, and cannot use other means to shoot down the arrows shot by the Star Fragmentation longbow. support.


    This effect is a fatal blow for magician.


    Because the magician¡¯s physique is not enough to hard-wire these long-range attacks, so they will choose to use range-type magic to shoot down this type of attack.


    For the fighters and Knight, the impact is not that big yet.


    After all, the skin of these guys is rough, flesh is thick, and a few more arrows will be such a big deal.


    Fortunately, this kind of attack does not have a lock function. If you want to hide, you can still avoid it, otherwise it will really be too terrifying.


    However, for the passive skill of Sunset, the unblockable effect is more like an addition.


    The real power is the latter: as the flight distance increases, the arrows fired by the Star Fragmentation longbow will continue to increase destructive power and penetration.


    This is where the sunset skills are really powerful.


    Coupled with the basic attributes of the Star Fragmentation Longbow, the increased effective attack range and lethality are doubled.


    Otherwise, how can one set the sun with one stone.


    And Star Fragmentation as the active skill of Star Fragmentation Longbow, the effect is also not weak.


    The same as the sky-breaking skill of the sky-breaking glove, it is a charge-type skill, but the effect is slightly different.


    Although there is no destructive power as powerful as the sky-breaking skill, it can cause up to 100 times the formidable power of a normal attack.


    However, the Star Fragmentation skill must penetrate the target¡¯s defense, but it is more than a few blocks stronger than the Skybreaking skill.


    After all, one is physical damage and the other is real damage.


    Stronger and weaker, no need to say more.


    It¡¯s just the difference in damage multiplier that makes these two skills at the same level, and it seems that each has its own advantages and disadvantages that¡¯s all.


    Otherwise, physical damage can¡¯t be as fragrant as real damage.


    ¡°Wait a minute, please don¡¯t try the bow in the store.¡±


    After Qi Le handed the Star Fragmentation longbow to Shana, he saw that she was actually about to pull the bowstring directly. Hurriedly stopped by aloud.


    Because the Star Fragmentation longbow has a hidden feature, that is, no additional arrows are needed.


    As long as you draw the bow, you can gather arrows by yourself.


    When the Star Fragmentation skill is activated, the Power of Stars will be gathered in the condensed arrows, so that the destructive power of Star Fragmentation can bring it up a level.


    this can be considered Star Fragmentation A convenient feature of the longbow.


    At any rate, it is also a top longbow forged with keel bones and dragon tendons, and it also incorporates Heaven and Earth luck and strength of Faith.


    If you use ordinary arrows, it is too low grade.


    But the arrows that are worthy of the Star Fragmentation longbow are a big problem in terms of materials.


    So according to Qi Le¡¯s proposal, the system directly added a hidden function to the Star Fragmentation longbow: automatic aggregation of arrows.


    ¡°This¡­this Star Fragmentation longbow can automatically gather arrows!?¡±


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, it turns out that the Star Fragmentation longbow also has this function. Say how there is a bow without an arrow.¡±


    The bowstring was only stretched to the level of 1/4/2021, and Shana clearly felt that there was a pure energy moved towards Star Fragmentation Longbow Converged from above the bowstrings.


    The condensed shape is exactly what a feather arrow looks like.


    It¡¯s just that the bowstring is not fully stretched, so this energy is not fully condensed.


    But just this degree of energy condensing is enough for Shana to confirm the power of the Star Fragmentation longbow.


    It can only be described in two words, that is: powerful!


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2112: Star Fragmentation Longbow)¡­

 Chapter 2113

    But for a weapon, it doesn¡¯t make much sense to use too many gorgeous words to praise.


    After all, this thing about weapons, practicality is the first.


    Unless it is a weapon of some great significance, cultural and historical significance will rank ahead of practicality.


    However, the Star Fragmentation longbow did not reach that realm.


    Of course, if one day, Shanna can condense the highest throne and ascend the realm of kings.


    Then the Star Fragmentation longbow, as a weapon Shanna once used, might also be offered by Elf Race.


    It¡¯s just that with the arrival of this day, there should be no hope.


    Because even if Elf Race contributes its own strength of Faith, it is the Queen of Faith¡­


    ¡°I have to say that Qi Store Manager¡¯s forging level really exceeds Our imagination.¡±


    Sairatel said, while incorporating the Breaching Knuckles into his body.


    This kind of exclusive equipment that adds Heaven and Earth¡¯s luck and soul breath can be integrated into the owner¡¯s body.


    Lanci¡¯s Destroying Helmet is the same as Shanna¡¯s Star Fragmentation Longbow. When not in use, it can be directly incorporated into your body without any influence.


    Want to take it out, which is a single thought thing.


    This can be considered Customized equipment comes with a small convenient function.


    Otherwise, these equipments are always held in hand or worn on the body, it will always be a little inconvenient.


    ¡°Yes, I just mentioned it casually before, didn¡¯t expect Qi Store Manager can really forge this type of treasure, it¡¯s really beyond my expectation¡±


    p>


    Lan Qi also followed.


    Although there are enough surprises in the store, Lanqi feels that he might never be surprised again.


    But every time, Qi Store Manager can always pull out some new things and bring new surprises.


    The number of shocks made Ranchi almost numb.


    ¡°The main thing is that the materials you bring are complete, which has little to do with my level of forging.¡±


    Qi Le waved his hand and spoke very modestly.


    Then, a rather disdainful voice rang in my mind.


    system: ¡°Host, of course it has nothing to do with your level of forging. You didn¡¯t make the customized equipment.¡±


    ¡± Okay , I know you are the best That¡¯s great, right.¡±


    ¡°I said it a long time ago. You must know how to be humble as a human being. Of course you are doing the same in the system.¡±


    ¡°Humility makes people progress .¡±


    , Pride makes people go backwards, know it.¡±


    Qi Le slapped his mouth and gave some education in his mind, but on the surface he was still calm.


    In fact, there is something about the equipment customization purchase channel. After Sailater customized the equipment, other customers also came to inquire several times.


    Although the goods in the store are quite complete, they can cover almost every aspect.


    But there are always some places that cannot be taken into account, so it is necessary to equip custom purchase channels to make up.


    It¡¯s just that the fit between the customized equipment and the customizer is indeed high, but the restrictions are equally high.


    I have not been in contact with the cultivator of Heaven and Earth¡¯s luck, and I am simply not qualified to customize the equipment.


    So after those customers came to ask a few times and learned of this restriction, they didn¡¯t ask again.


    No way, Heaven and Earth¡¯s luck this thing is still too high-end.


    Even though the will of Heaven and Earth in the northern mountain range is much stronger than before, it is useless.


    After all, things like cultivation realm can¡¯t be improved in a short while.


    Especially on the Eastern Wilderness side, Qi Le is still thinking about whether to find Lan Qi to sell a powerhouse-level trial crystal.


    Otherwise, Donghuang¡¯s powerhouse-level might not appear so soon, maybe it will take years.


    That equipment customized purchase channel, isn¡¯t it a display?


    This will not work.


    system Since the idea of ??collecting strength of faith has been hit on the customers in the store, it must not be abandoned halfway.


    So in this matter, Qi Le has to think of a way.


    But now, Qi Le has other things to ask.


    ¡°By the way, Lanqi, I actually have another question I want to ask you.¡±


    ¡°What is the problem?¡±


    Lanqi is a little curious The looked towards Qi Le.


    ¡°A very simple question. Logically speaking, Dragon Race clansman is now on Dragon Island. There should be no other giant dragons in the northern mountain range.¡±


    ¡°So where did the giant dragon come to City of Life this time?¡±


    Qi Le from the very beginning, I really care about this question.


    Between the eastern wilderness and the northern mountain range, there is a space wall barrier blocking the sky.


    Even Lanqi can only rely on the power of the Holy King¡¯s token to open the passage to come over.


    So this time I went to City of Life to find the giant dragon of Lanqi, and how did I go to the northern mountain range?


    Is there still hidden powerhouse-level peak realm in Dragon Island?


    Although Qi Le is not afraid of the giant dragon of this kind of cultivation realm, he is also afraid.


    If the fight started, it would really be broken, the mountains and rivers turned upside down, and the entire Eastern Desolation would have to be broken by more than half.


    Then there is a problem.


    ¡°It turns out to be this problem, it is really simple.¡±


    Lan Qi hearing this, laughed involuntarily, and then said: ¡°Qi Store Manager, in fact, in Longdao Zhi Inside, there is a Transmission Formation dedicated to the northern mountain range.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just that when I left Long Island, I walked in a hurry, so I came from Tianyuan.¡±


    There are two roads from the Eastern Wilderness to the northern mountain range.


    The most direct one is to break the space wall barrier in the heaven, but this requires a lot of cultivation realm.


    At least it must be a powerhouse-level peak realm.


    At least as far as Qi Le knows, Lan Qi can¡¯t break the space wall barrier in Tianyuan anyway.


    The other one is the Transmission Formation in Longdao, which also leads directly to the northern mountain range.


    It¡¯s just that the location of this Transmission Formation is in the depths of Long Island.


    At the beginning, Lanqi belonged to defecting from Dragon Island and hurried away with the Holy King token, naturally impossible to leave from Transmission Formation.


    Otherwise, didn¡¯t it point out the way to escape?


    Furthermore, Lanqi has the Holy King token in his hand, and there is no need to use Transmission Formation to go to the northern mountain range.


    ¡°so that¡¯s how it is, then this time, come and find your giant dragon. It should be your acquaintance.¡±


    This question belongs to Qi Le¡¯s interest.


    After confirming that there is no giant dragon of powerhouse-level peak realm in Dragon Race, Qi Le also relaxes a lot.


    Otherwise, when a giant dragon of that level finds it, City of Life may not be able to keep it.


    Qi Le doesn¡¯t want to see this happen.


    ¡°It is indeed an old acquaintance, although the great Earth Dragon Emperor will turn to the Ocean Dragon Emperor, it is all in my expectation¡­¡±


    .. You can click below ¡°Favorite¡± records this time (Chapter 2113: The Way Over)¡­

 Chapter 2114

    Having said that, Ranchi sighed inexplicably.


    It is indeed very difficult for old friends to turn against each other.


    However, the ideological contradiction is an irreconcilable contradiction, so Ranchi did not say much.


    However, Ranchi briefly explained the power distribution within Dragon Race.


    In Dragon Race, the guy who really wants to seize the token of the Holy King is not the Great Earth Dragon King, but the Ocean Dragon King.


    Only the Bright Dragon King is in charge of Dragon Island, while the Ocean Dragon King is in charge of the sea.


    So the Transmission Formation in Dragon Island, the Ocean Dragon King naturally has no way to get involved.


    Otherwise, the Ocean Dragon King, who made the cultivation realm better than the Earth Dragon King, came to City of Life. The result of the war this time is not always certain.


    So, the Ocean Dragon Emperor asked the Great Earth Dragon Emperor to pass the Transmission Formation to the northern mountain range, and wanted to capture Ranchi back.


    To be honest, if there is no Devil¡¯s Colosseum in hand, Lanqi wants to fight the Great Earth Dragon Emperor in the Dragon Soul Array, it is almost impossible.


    After all, what the battle strength of the Devil Dragon Emperor is, the Great Earth Dragon Emperor and the Ocean Dragon Emperor who are both Dragon Emperors still know very well.


    So impossible does not make preparations.


    It¡¯s just a Demonic Artifact of the Devil¡¯s Colosseum. The power is really supermodel.


    The preparations made by the great Earth Dragon emperor were all in the water, and unfortunately died in the northern mountain range.


    In conclusion, we can only say that the Great Earth Dragon emperor is an old man.


    However, since ancient times, winner is the king, loser is the villain, there is nothing to say.


    ¡°The northern mountain range is safe for the time being. The Ocean Dragon Emperor will not leave the waters outside the Dragon Island.¡±


    ¡°Just let that guy know where I am. , I¡¯m afraid it will use some disgraceful means to force me to go back.¡±


    When Ranch said this, he stopped.


    It doesn¡¯t make much sense to say more words now, you can only look at one step at a time.


    counter soldiers with arms, and water with earth weir.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Ranchi, Qing¡¯er and Zi¡¯er have grown up, we don¡¯t have to worry about that many anymore.¡±


    Shanna holds Ranchi lightly His hand, comforted aloud.


    Because they were worried about Lan Qing¡¯er and Lan Zi¡¯er, they have been reluctant to show up.


    But now, Lan Qing¡¯er has reached the Heroic Rank realm, and Lan Zi¡¯er is only one step away from the powerhouse level.


    Only the final touch, you can truly enter the powerhouse realm.


    And it is also a powerhouse-level power with the rank of Dragon Envoy.


    This is equivalent to having two powerhouse-level powerful battle strengths at once, and the two can still communicate with each other, the strength is also interconnected, and even can be superimposed.


    In this case, Ranchi and Shana can also let go of their hands and feet.


    There is quite a sense of pride of ¡°his child has finally grown up¡±.


    ¡°I¡¯m not worried about Qing¡¯er and Zi¡¯er. I see their growth in my eyes. Although they are not as good as the Ocean Dragon King for the time being, there is no problem with self-protection.¡±


    ¡°Even more how, Donghuang is not so easy to go to.¡±


    When he mentioned his two daughters, Lan Qi also showed a smile on his face.


    Despite the strength of Lan Qing¡¯er and Lan Zi¡¯er, there is still no way to defeat the Ocean Dragon King.


    However, according to the agreement between Dragon Race and Human Race, without special circumstances, Dragon Race cannot go to the East for the time being.


    The Bright Dragon Emperor will not allow the Ocean Dragon Emperor to go to the Eastern Desolation.


    So Lan Qi is not worried about the safety of Lan Qing¡¯er and Lan Zi¡¯er.


    No matter what, let them take refuge in Qi Le¡¯s store, and Qi Store Manager will not just sit idly by.


    So Ranchi¡¯s face turned straight after laughing.


    ¡°What I am worried about is another matter.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Le, who finished asking questions, did not continue to disturb the two of them, and I left quietly.


    Anyway, I gave everything that I should give, there is no need to stay here forever.


    Qi Le has no habit of eavesdropping on other people¡¯s conversations. Compared to sitting here all the time, it¡¯s better to go to the sofa and sleep for a while.


    You should know that Seratl, who had been sitting next to him, left with a sense of interest.


    system: ¡°Host, you have two new rewards to receive. Please pay attention to receive them in time.¡±


    Qi Le, who has just lay down on the sofa and has not yet fallen asleep, thinks The voice of system rang again.


    But this time, system is not here to find fault.


    ¡°Huh? Why is there a reward suddenly?¡±


    Qi Le sat up from the sofa in surprise, and asked with interest.


    system: ¡°Because the host has collected the strength of Faith of High Rank for the first time, this system is hereby rewarded.¡±


    ¡°There is such a good thing!¡±


    Qi Le raised his brows and his face was quite happy.


    Strength of Faith, as I said before, the more profound the cultivation realm, the more pure the strength of Faith provided.


    The strength contained in this High Rank strength of Faith is naturally stronger.


    After all, it is extremely difficult to make the powerhouse-level powerful produce strength of faith.


    Even if it is a god, if you want the powerhouse-level great power to have faith in it, you have to cultivate it from a weak young age.


    Only in this way can we become the most devout believer.


    Otherwise, the powerhouse-level power is almost impossible to believe in those gods.


    Because every powerhouse-level Supreme Peak has the possibility to achieve the king-level realm, and it is possible to become a new god.


    So why do you want to contribute your own strength of Faith?


    You must know that if the powerhouse-level Supreme Peak itself believes in a certain god, then it is equivalent to cut off the road to promotion.


    Because you want to condense to the high throne, in addition to gathering strength of faith, you also need to clear your own path to comprehension.


    This is also the reason why the gods will have different titles.


    The god of forging, to forge enlightenment.


    The god of summon, enlightenment with summon.


    God of war, enlighten


    Dao by war¡­


    Then, if powerhouse-level Supreme Peak believes in a certain god, it is equivalent to losing his way.


    In this way, it is naturally impossible to condense the highest throne.


    So system will give some rewards for this kind of thing, although Qi Le is a little surprised, but also don¡¯t understand.


    Of course, the way the system collects strength of faith is different from those of the gods.


    Believing in those gods is equivalent to believing in the way of those gods.


    However, the strength of Faith provided to the system has nothing to do with these things, just pure power of faith will do.


    After all, the ultimate goal of the products provided by the system is to improve the overall battle strength


    So Qi Le doesn¡¯t have to worry about mistaking Serratt and Lan. Odd their future.


    ¡°Let me see what kind of rewards this time can give me.¡±


    Qi Le rubbed his hands, and then opened the Store Manager backstage in his mind.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2114: Sudden Reward)¡­

 Chapter 2115

    Qi Le said in his mind while looking at the Store Manager backstage.


    This sudden way of getting rewards gives Qi Le a feeling of being rewarded.


    It¡¯s just that Qi Le opened a new purchase channel.


    Of course, Qi Le also knows that this kind of reward is probably only available for the first time, just like some kind of achievement.


    The reward will only be given when it is reached for the first time.


    In the follow-up¡­ Maybe you can look forward to the next time you open the cover and have a prize.


    However, in any case, white prostitution is refreshed.


    Only once, then only once. Qi Le is not a greedy person anyway.


    system: ¡°The rewards have been distributed, please check the host.¡±


    I probably know that Qi Le is staring at the Store Manager backend, so when the system sends the rewards, it disappears immediately. Up.


    Don¡¯t say what the rewards this time are.


    Fortunately, in the Store Manager backstage, after careful observation by Qi Le, he finally determined two rewards this time, one is a new snack, and the other is a new drink.


    Very good!


    To be honest, after eating the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner before, Qi Le hasn¡¯t eaten new food for a long time.


    And there is only one New Year¡¯s Eve dinner.


    After that, the glutinous rice balls limited to the New Year will not be mentioned. Qi Le only ate a few bowls and rushed to the summon world.


    When I come back, the glutinous rice balls will no longer be sold.


    Qi Le was so angry that he ate three more double cheese beef burgers on the spot, and it was barely relieved.


    Now I always wait for new delicacies.


    Large slices of beef ramen: The beef in this bowl of ramen is really large slices of beef! This bowl of ramen is really a big bowl of ramen!


    Long-term consumption of large slices of beef ramen can slightly increase the power¡¯s attributes and agility attributes of the eater, and moderately enhance the qi and blood of the eater.


    Price: 50 Spirit Crystals in a bowl.


    ¡°Large slices of beef ramen¡­It¡¯s really huge slices of beef¡­¡±


    Qi Le looked at the introduction of this large slice of beef ramen, always felt that this Erbi system was ridiculing something .


    For example, the beef noodles with a sales volume of 300 million, the ingredients share half a piece of beef¡­


    Of course, this is just a joke.


    But Qi Le is really interested in this big beef gimmick.


    As for the side effects of large beef ramen noodles, to be honest, for Qi Le, it is simply not important.


    Although the small mosquito legs are meat, but after they are small enough, they really can¡¯t fill their stomachs.


    So after talking about powerhouse-level realm, the food and beverages in the Qi Le store are basically used to satisfy the appetite.


    Compared with the effect of medicine pill, it is really incomparable.


    Especially now that there is a merchandise strengthening furnace in the store, the difference is even further.


    However, this situation is only for a very small number of customers. For most customers, the side effects of the various snacks and beverages in the store are still considerable.


    The role played is also quite significant.


    Furthermore, this thing about food is meant to be enjoyable. I care too much about the side effects, but I lost my original intention.


    Qi Le just had breakfast, so this large slice of beef ramen can only be used for lunch.


    Otherwise, Qi Le really wants to try this bowl of ramen now.


    Anyway, large slices of beef ramen must be put on the shelves, and they are also directly thrown into the snack vending machine. There is no need to wait until the evening when the stock is restocked.


    ¡±


    Very good, I can improve the taste again.¡±


    Qi Le was satisfied and ordered nodded, and then looked down.


    Another reward is a new drink.


    Freshly squeezed coconut milk: refreshing coconut milk, delicious taste, bring the most refreshing and sweet enjoyment.


    If you drink freshly squeezed coconut milk for a long time, you can temper the drinker¡¯s spirit strength and physique, and the improvement depends on the drinker¡¯s aptitude.


    Price: A bottle of 30 Spirit Crystals.


    ¡°Hey¡­is the coconut milk also squeezed out?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just opened a mouth on the coconut and poured it directly out of it?¡±


    Qi Le was inexplicably stunned after seeing the name of this new drink.


    However, Qi Le didn¡¯t get too entangled. Maybe it¡¯s coconuts grown by system, the varieties are different.


    However, the process is not important, as long as the finished product is in hand.


    Anyway, there is no coconut plant in this World, so no one will be entangled with such a small problem.


    And the side effect of freshly squeezed coconut milk, to be honest, it¡¯s really powerful.


    Not only can tempering the drinker¡¯s spirit strength, but also tempering the drinker¡¯s physique, and the degree of improvement is also determined by the drinker¡¯s own aptitude.


    This judging method is much stronger than those of past snacks and drinks.


    After all, aptitude this thing varies from person to person, with high and low.


    Compared with a fixed rate of increase, the increase based on aptitude is more popular with those powerhouses.


    Because of the cultivation aptitude thing¡­


    The cultivation aptitude of the weak is not necessarily weak, but the cultivation aptitude of the powerhouse must be strong.


    even more how Among the beverages currently on sale, there is also mineral water that can improve the cultivation aptitude of the drinker.


    So this freshly squeezed coconut milk will definitely become the next best-selling commodity.


    But then again, every item in the Qi Le store, as long as it is not available to many people, is basically a hot-selling item.


    You know, among the customers who come to the Qi Le store.


    You can find ordinary children from rich families who don¡¯t have much cultivation aptitude, and powerhouse-level abilities.


    There are also different products needed, so there are so many types of products in the store.


    Because of this, it is so popular.


    ¡°Although I plan to use a large slice of beef ramen for lunch, I can still taste the freshly squeezed coconut milk first.¡±


    After Qi Le read the information of two new products, He walked slowly to the beverage vending machine and took out a bottle of freshly squeezed coconut juice.


    The packaging is still nothing new in glass bottles.


    The color of freshly squeezed coconut milk looks a bit similar to pure milk, but it should be more clear, with a feeling of crystal clear and near-transparent.


    The color of pure milk is much stronger.


    As soon as the cap was opened, a fresh coconut scent came out.


    This scent is not strong, but it smells very comfortable, which means relaxed and joyful.


    It¡¯s like being on the beach, the kind of slightly salty sea breeze emanating from the sea.


    The fragrance is pleasant.


    ¡°It smells good.¡±


    Smelling the aroma first is Qi Le¡¯s consistent step in tasting new food, and drinks are no exception.


    As for when I eat and drink in the future, I still can¡¯t smell it, it depends on my mood.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2115: Beef Ramen and Coconut Milk)¡­

 Chapter 2116

    Even a little stricter, nutritional value can be included.


    But to achieve this level, it should be medicated diet.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, what are you drinking?¡±


    ¡°This scent¡­I haven¡¯t smelled it before! It¡¯s a new drink!¡±


    However, before Qi Le could have a bite of freshly squeezed coconut milk, he was spotted by Yafer, a snack consignor who was staying in the store.


    This guy can even experience local customs in The New World Mode in order to eat new delicacies.


    How can a new drink be hidden from her nose?


    ¡°To be honest, Yafeier, your nose is still True Spirit.¡±


    Qi Le looked at Yafeier with scorching eyes, helplessly put his hand down, out of breath Speaking of.


    ¡°Of course, this is the result of years of experience.¡±


    Yafeier shrugged his nose proudly and said with his head raised.


    Every snack product has a very powerful sense of smell, which is used to find its way.


    ¡°Okay, you won, this is a new drink, freshly squeezed coconut milk, I want to drink it and buy it myself.¡±


    Qi Le said, letting go .


    Then I drank a big mouthful of freshly squeezed coconut milk and tasted the taste of this new drink.


    When freshly squeezed coconut milk first arrives in the mouth, there is no particularly obvious sweetness, but a very refreshing taste, with a hint of salty taste in the slight sweetness.


    This is also the taste of fresh coconut milk.


    To be honest, coconut milk without any additives is not sweet.


    Coconut is not a watermelon. Without that many fructose in it, the sweetness is naturally not as sweet as freshly squeezed watermelon juice.


    However, unlike freshly squeezed watermelon juice, freshly squeezed coconut juice has a kind of sweetness after swallowing it.


    Afterwards, the sweetness and taste of freshly squeezed coconut milk have been raised to a level.


    The more you drink, the more you want to drink.


    ¡°The taste is refreshing and smooth, the taste is sweet and delicious¡­¡±


    ¡°Good Hah!¡±


    Qi Le just finished tasting the freshly squeezed coconut milk Before he could conclude, Yafeier, who was standing next to Qi Le, expressed his feelings.


    Just two words directly interrupted Qi Le¡¯s long thoughts and meditations.


    ¡°Forget it, I still don¡¯t care about such trivial matters.¡±


    Qi Le silently swallowed the interrupted words, and then rushed in with freshly squeezed coconut milk In the belly.


    The highest evaluation that food wants to get is probably the word ¡°delicious¡±.


    Since it is not a food critic, but an ordinary person.


    Then only need to use this word, you can express your satisfaction, without those gorgeous rhetoric.


    After all, the word is poor¡­


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, is this freshly squeezed coconut milk the only new delicacy at this time?¡±


    After drinking a whole bottle of freshly squeezed coconut milk, Yafir asked aloud after a while aftertaste.


    If there are only drinks, I always feel that something is wrong.


    ¡°Of course not. In the snack vending machine over there, a large slice of beef ramen was newly released. If you want to eat it, you can try it.¡±


    Qi Le curl one¡¯s lip, help Yafeier point the way.


    It¡¯s just that Yafei¡¯s breakfast time is the same as Qi Le¡¯s, and I don¡¯t know if I can eat it.


    However, it turns out that Qi Le still underestimated the stomach capacity of a foodie.


    Especially like Yafeier, no matter how he eats, he will not be fat. It is a physique that foodies want to have.


    It¡¯s just a pity that most foodies will get fat¡­


    Not to mention sad topics.


    By Yafeier happily came to the snack vending machine and bought a bowl of beef ramen. Qi Le also observed the packaging of this beef ramen by the way.


    Unlike the beverage side where there are only glass bottles, the packaging style of the snack vending machine is much more.


    Just like this large beef ramen, it uses a large semi-circular porcelain bowl with a ceramic lid of the same material to seal it.


    ¡°Will this kind of packaging be a bit extravagant¡­¡±


    Qi Le thought silently in his heart.


    Compared with glass bottles, ceramic bowls are much more high-end, and they are disposable.


    From this point of view, this packaging is probably not cheap.


    But Yafeier didn¡¯t feel much.


    After all, she is the daughter of Eldest Miss who was born in the beast ear clan, the home of the lord of beast spirits. The concept of luxury may not quite clear.


    The ceramic lid was lifted, and a rush of heat poured out of the bowl.


    The mellow aroma of beef ramen is tangy.


    ¡°It smells so good!¡±


    Yafeier took a deep breath, and he was immediately attracted by the scent.


    ¡°This scent¡­With Store Manager, there are new delicacies in the store?¡±


    Compared with the fragrance of freshly squeezed coconut milk and the mellow aroma of large slices of beef ramen, It¡¯s going to be much richer.


    Attracted Ranchi not far away.


    ¡°Have you finished talking?¡±


    Qi Le glanced at where Shana was.


    ¡°In fact, there is nothing to say, just thinking, I might have to go back to the Eastern Wilderness in a while.¡±


    Lan Qi waved his hand, and then followed Walked over with the fragrance.


    Then I saw that Yafeier was feasting.


    ¡°Lanci Uncle, come here, this big beef ramen is really delicious, go and try it.¡±


    A glimpse of the corner of Yafeier¡¯s eyes After arriving at Ranchi, I immediately lifted the head and I highly recommend it.


    If it is a delicacy eaten in other places, maybe Yafeier will directly let Ranchi go over and taste it.


    But in the Qi Le store, you can only eat one serving of the same delicacy a day.


    So try this kind of thing¡­ Let¡¯s avoid it.


    ¡°Really there, is it the new gourmet food today?¡±


    Lanqi took a deep breath again, and then hurriedly walked to the snack vending machine.


    As for Shana, this kind of meaty delicacy can only be said to be missed.


    ¡°Going back to the Eastern Famine¡­ Or, the Eastern Famine always needs a powerhouse-level power to lead in order to truly develop.¡±


    Qi Le rubs his chin , Nodded slowly.


    Dragon Island is located in the sea to the south of Ruins of Dragon in the Eastern Wilderness.


    Although Qi Le can¡¯t figure out why the original Human Race allowed Dragon Race to retreat to Dragon Island.


    However, with the current Eastern Famine, if Dragon Race counterattacked, then Human Race really couldn¡¯t resist Dragon Race¡¯s offensive.


    The four dragon kings alone are already the four-headed powerhouse realm giant dragon of genuine.


    Even if the Dragon Emperor Ranchi is impossible to attack the Eastern Desolation, the Great Earth Dragon Emperor is already dead.


    The Bright Dragon Emperor will not leave Dragon Island.


    But the only remaining Ocean Dragon Emperor, if it really goes crazy, it is not what Donghuang currently has the ability to contend.


    So if you think about it so carefully, it would be a good thing for Lan Qi to return to the Eastern Desolation.


    .. You can click on the ¡°favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2116: The smell of snacks)¡­

 Chapter 2117

    However, today is different.


    After calculating the battle strength of Dragon Race, Qi Le suddenly discovered that there seemed to be few that could stop Ranchi.


    No wonder Lanci will discuss with Shana and say to find time to return to the Eastern Desolation.


    ¡°By the way, before that, Qi Store Manager, can you please do me a favor.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for helping me with this powerhouse-level trial crystal and hand it in. Give it to Lan Zi¡¯er.¡±


    At this moment, Lan Qi came over with a large bowl of beef ramen and said to Qi Le.


    The will of Heaven and Earth in the northern mountain range gradually strengthened, and the biggest change caused is probably the increase in the Variation Beast of the powerhouse realm above the northern mountain range.


    It¡¯s just that these newly promoted powerhouse-level Variation Beasts are all unlucky.


    Almost one was dealt with when Ranch caught one.


    In order to get the powerhouse grade trial crystal.


    Fortunately, the Variation Beast of the powerhouse realm that appeared at the beginning, used their own lives to alert the latecomers.


    So Variation Beast, who was promoted to the powerhouse realm after being scared, didn¡¯t dare to show up recently.


    Compared with prestige, it is more important to save your life first.


    So much so that the powerhouse-level trial crystal that Lanqi is now taking out is still in his hands because of luck.


    And that unfortunate old hapless man, it is estimated that even his ashes have been raised.


    ¡°Another one, you still have a lot of stock in your hand.¡±


    Qi Le took the powerhouse-level trial crystal that Lanqi handed over, and couldn¡¯t help but joke One sentence.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, don¡¯t laugh, what stocks can I have in my hand.¡±


    ¡°This one is still the good luck of last night, I just met, that guy I was probably scared by the breath of the Great Earth Dragon Emperor. I was about to change a place to hide, but I was caught.¡±


    Lanqi shrugged, rather helplessly said.


    If Variation Beast of powerhouse realm really wants to hide, it is really not easy to find out.


    Those guys, concealed aura is one of the best.


    After all, only if you survive first can you be qualified to continue to grow stronger.


    If it is because of a momentary impulse, that you have lost your life in vain, then no matter how much you do before, it will be useless.


    ¡°Whatever you want, I will definitely help you bring things.¡±


    Qi Le is just nothing serious.


    Cultivation realm guys who can reach the powerhouse level, no matter what race they are, their brains are impossible.


    It¡¯s just that some guys are a little stubborn, and their minds can¡¯t turn around for a while.


    ¡°Then trouble with the Store Manager.¡±


    ¡°You are welcome, no effort at all.¡±


    Lan Zi¡¯er¡¯s cultivation realm, early Just after the icy event of the hidden Aristocratic Family clan, Heroic Rank Peak was reached.


    Moreover, I have accepted the inheritance of the Dragon Envoy, but I haven¡¯t fully realized it yet.


    Because of the former Royal Dragon Envoy and his giant dragon, the cultivation realm is not Heroic Rank, but Powerhouse Rank!


    So this powerhouse-level trial crystal is estimated to be delivered to Lan Zi¡¯er before it can be used.


    Although Lan Zi¡¯er is unlikely to be smoother than Yue Xi¡¯er in the breakthrough powerhouse-level process, it should not be a big obstacle.


    It¡¯s just missing a powerhouse-level trial crystal.


    It¡¯s good now, and Ranchi directly made up for it.


    There is a good father that is really awesome.


    ¡­¡­


    The former Orchid Leaf Group is little known.


    As of today, Orchid Leaf Group has become famous throughout the East.


    There are a total of seven people in the squad, and the Heroic Rank powerhouse accounted for five. This lineup is a little scary to say.


    Up to now, among the Orchid Leaf Group, those who have not yet been promoted to the Heroic Rank realm, only Xiaoya and You Jiu are left.


    No way. Compared with the other five people, Xiaoya and You Jiu are indeed a lot weaker.


    Naturally, Lan Qing¡¯er and Lan Zi¡¯er needless to say. Father Lan Qi is the Dragon Race Dragon King. Although Lan Qing¡¯er and Lan Zi¡¯er don¡¯t know this, they It does not prevent Lan Qi from being a genuine powerhouse giant dragon.


    Mother Shana, is Elf Race¡¯s predecessor Saintess, and has a good relationship with the current elf queen.


    In this background, almost no one can match it.


    Especially the hidden bloodline of these two people, all have been activated.


    So the aptitude of Lan Qing¡¯er and Lan Zi¡¯er is so strong, naturally, there is no doubt.


    Then there is Nalan Qinqi, born in the Hidden Aristocratic Family. Even if it is just a collateral family, it is indeed not weak.


    Later, I got the inheritance of the Queen of Ice and the mysterious bones in the ice coffin one after another, and obtained the bloodline of ice.


    Given the opportunity given by God, how strong the cultivation aptitude can become, naturally needless to say.


    This is even the bloodline! Can it be strong?


    Then there is Feixue, Imperial Sword Sect¡¯s strongest Elder-Le Zhengya¡¯s Direct Disciple, this alone has the best proof in the cultivation aptitude.


    Just kidding, if aptitude is not strong, can it be accepted as Direct Disciple by Le Zhengya.


    You must know that in the entire East Desolation, Le Zhengya is the most hopeful person to become a realm at the powerhouse level, except for Gu Pingchuan, who is already half a step away from the powerhouse level.


    And Le Zhengya¡¯s age may be only about half of Gu Pingchuan¡¯s.


    At this point, Le Zhengya¡¯s strength is beyond doubt.


    So Feixue can be promoted to Heroic Rank, which is also as it should be by rights.


    In the end, Lan Ye, although the background is mediocre, but also has the overlord rank¡­mostly inheritance.


    This luck may indeed be a little bit worse, but from what the once overlord rank owner said, Lan Ye also has his own chance.


    even more how, the overlord illusory shadow does not disagree with Lan Ye¡¯s qualifications, but just doesn¡¯t want to delay Lan Ye¡¯s future.


    So it seems that Lan Ye¡¯s cultivation aptitude may be stronger than imagined.


    Only Xiaoya and You Jiu have no background or fortuitous encounter.


    Staying in the current Orchid Leaf Group, it feels like two draggers.


    Especially now at this time.


    ¡°Lan Ye, you are all in the store, just right.¡±


    On the 2nd day after agreeing to Lan Qi, Qi Le met Lan Ye and the others in the store .


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, hello, I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time recently.¡±


    Lan Ye also smiled and said hello.


    ¡±


    Similarly , I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time.¡±


    Qi Le laughed, then waved to Lan Zi¡¯er and said, ¡°Zi¡¯er, come here. , I have something for you.¡±


    ¡°Big Brother, do you have something for Zi¡¯er, is it delicious?¡±


    ¡°Zi¡¯er thinks Eat meat.¡±


    Lan Zi¡¯er saw Qi Le beckoning and ran over immediately.


    The promotion of cultivation realm does not allow Lan Zi¡¯er to grow up from a little girl all at once.


    The appearance of little loli still has to match the character of little loli to be cute.


    Like Yue Shuangxue, it¡¯s not very good.


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2117: The old man is unlucky)¡­

 Chapter 2118

    Qi Le knead He rubbed Lan Zi¡¯er¡¯s head.


    Regarding the amount of beef in the large beef ramen, Qi Le was really surprised when he watched Yafeier eat it.


    Because it¡¯s really the same as the introduction, it¡¯s a large slice of genuine beef.


    Although there are not a few pieces in quantity, each piece is quite large in terms of weight.


    It¡¯s really enjoyable to eat.


    So Qi Le is really satisfied.


    After all, the essence of large beef ramen is a bowl of ramen, not a bowl of beef.


    ¡°But now something to you, not to eat.¡± p>


    ¡°but your father asked me to give you a powerhouse stage trials crystal.¡±


    Qi Le put a crystal clear and near-transparent crystal into Lan Zi¡¯er¡¯s hand, and then said aloud.


    Little girls always yearn for fatherly love and motherly love, no matter how strong they are, the same is true.


    Temperament seldom produces transformation with strength, and usually changes with experience and experience.


    ¡°Is it something my father gave me.¡±


    ¡°Thank you Big Brother.¡±


    Lan Zi¡¯er has a touch of joy on his face, but still Did not forget to thank Qi Le politely.


    Because this is brought here by Qi Le.


    ¡°You¡¯re welcome, I just came here to help.¡±


    ¡°Lanci still loves you very much.¡±


    Speaking of which, Qi Le glanced at Lan Qing¡¯er pointedly.


    Lan Zi¡¯er only brought powerhouse-level trial crystals, it was not that Lan Zi¡¯s eccentricity, mainly because the current Lan Qing¡¯er also couldn¡¯t use it.


    And Ranqi has no extra powerhouse-level trial crystals in his hands.


    Otherwise, I must send two of them.


    Regarding this, Lan Qing¡¯er also smiled at Qi Le, indicating that she was clear in her heart.


    There is no envy, and no jealousy.


    Lan Zi¡¯er is his biological younger sister, why should Lan Qing¡¯er be jealous.


    Competing with one¡¯s biological younger sister is really immature.


    ¡°Is this the powerhouse-level trial crystal, the power contained in it¡­really strong.¡±


    Xing Lian, who likes to sleep when nothing else, is also from Lan Zi¡¯er The eyebrows popped out and looked at the crystal in Lan Zi¡¯er¡¯s hand.


    Speaking of which, Xing Lian¡¯s problem with sleeping is still caused by the fact that she only has a soul body but no body.


    Even if I have been living together with Lan Zi¡¯er a long time ago, this defect cannot be changed.


    After all, a body contains two soul bodies, and the burden on the body is not small, so Xing Lian is generally in a semi-dormant state.


    When nothing happens, I rarely show up.


    ¡°Well, Big Brother, hello.¡±


    Xing Lian, who finally came out once, turned around and saw Qi Le, and hurriedly said hello politely.


    ¡°Hello, little pity, long time no see.¡±


    Qi Le also smiled back.


    Several other members of the Orchid Leaf Group also gathered around at this time, looking at the powerhouse-level trial crystal in Lan Zi¡¯er¡¯s hand.


    This is a high-end product. I have only heard of it before. This is the first time I have seen the real thing.


    ¡°Take it away, Zi¡¯er, I remember you seem to be about to break through.¡±


    After Lan Ye and the others satisfied their curiosity, they let Lan Zi ¡®er collected the powerhouse-level trial crystals.


    From start to finish, there is no covetous emotion in his eyes.


    Some are just curious, and some are happy.


    For Lan Zi¡¯er to be able to go further, I feel happy from the bottom of my heart.


    This is the mentality that people who live and die together through countless difficulties and obstacles together should have.


    In fact, in Orchid Leaf Group, Lan Ye and their status at first are not classified by cultivation realm, but by age.


    Rather than being a mercenary squad, it is actually more like a squad.


    This kind of relationship, in Qi Le¡¯s view, should be one of the most comfortable relationships to get along with.


    ¡°Big Brother.¡±


    ¡°Zi¡¯er, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Qi Le, who was sitting aside chatting with Xing Lian, watched running over Lan Zi¡¯er asked with a smile.


    Lan Ye and the others were just curious, so after watching them, they went to do their own things.


    After all, everyday all runs to the store, and it is definitely not here for tea.


    And there is no tea in the Qi Le shop, only mineral water¡­


    However, Gu Pingchuan and Ren Gongxiu, two older deans, sometimes they will Bring the good tea from my own collection and soak it with the mineral water in the store.


    Listen to them, the tea made in this way has a special fragrance of tea.


    And the flavor will be richer, and the layers will be richer.


    I was so surprised that Qi Le wanted to try it out, to see if the tea made like this would really taste better.


    However, the system should not produce tea in a short time.


    Therefore, Qi Le¡¯s thoughts are gone.


    ¡°Big Brother, you said you would invite Zi¡¯er to eat a large bowl of beef ramen.¡±


    Lan Zi¡¯er¡¯s big eyes are full of expectation.


    It¡¯s not that Lan Zi¡¯er doesn¡¯t have so many Spirit Crystals.


    Just kidding, how could such a Fuloli have no Spirit Crystal on her body.


    It is mainly Qi Le treats guests, and it has a completely different meaning from buying Spirit Crystal by yourself.


    You should know that there is only Yue Xi¡¯er who can eat and drink for free here at Qi Le.


    Even Yue Shuangxue has to earn his own food expenses.


    Of course, except for the first difficult years, earning Spirit Crystal is no longer a problem for Yue Shuangxue.


    As long as The New World Mode is still there, Yue Shuangxue is the most beautiful cat ear loli in it.


    ¡°Well, just right,


    let¡¯s have lunch together.¡±


    Qi Le hearing this, ordered nodded, said with a faint smile.


    This kind of thing that just happened, Qi Le will certainly not forget.


    It¡¯s just that Lan Zi¡¯er was surrounded by Lan Ye and Qi Le just now.


    ¡­¡­


    The days of idleness passed slowly.


    Since the death of the Great Earth Dragon Emperor in City of Life, the Ocean Dragon Emperor seems to have suddenly disappeared.


    Whether in the Eastern Wilderness or in the northern mountain range, I have never heard of Dragon Race anymore.


    It is inevitable that there is something like tiger¡¯s head and snake¡¯s tail.


    Qi Le doesn¡¯t think it matters.


    But Lan Qi always felt that the Ocean Dragon King had another plan, or¡­ was waiting for an opportunity.


    ¡°Waiting for the opportunity? What opportunity is there?¡±


    ¡°Giant dragon Saint Senior Wang has not mentioned a word about Dragon Race. I don¡¯t know it for so many years. Here, what happened in Dragon Race.¡±


    Qi Le didn¡¯t quite understand Ranqi¡¯s thoughts.


    However, for the ambition of the Ocean Dragon King, we still have to find a way to guard against it.


    After all, if Dragon Race produces turbulence, there is a high probability that it will involve other races.


    And the Human Race of Donghuang is the first to bear the brunt.


    As for the reason, it is easy to understand.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2118: Curious)¡­

 Chapter 2119

    But one thing is certain, that is, the clansman of Dragon Race must resent Human Race.


    So if the Ocean Dragon Emperor rises up, then the clansman of Dragon Race must be a response. This is definitely a huge disaster for the Eastern Wilderness.


    ¡°counter soldiers with arms, and water with earth weir.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been back so long, I haven¡¯t visited the Fairy Demon Battlefield yet. I just went in and took a look today.


    Right .¡±


    After thinking for a while, Qi Le looked at the starry sky outside the window and let out a long breath.


    Purchasing good things in the battlefield of immortals is also a matter of familiarity once and twice.


    Even if Qi Le comes to the battlefield of the fairy and devil every time, Qi Le will be shocked by the vast and sad atmosphere inside, but it does not affect Qi Le¡¯s familiar road.


    It¡¯s like panning for gold.


    Experience is important, but luck is more important.


    Because when entering the fairy and magic battlefield, the passage opened, although the entrance is opened in Qi Le¡¯s bedroom every time.


    But when you enter the Fairy Demon battlefield, the place where you appear is not fixed.


    So what kind of Immortal Artifact and Demonic Artifact Qi Le can pick up is completely try one¡¯s luck.


    Just pick the one with the most complete appearance.


    As for the strengths and weaknesses, that is not something Qi Le can manage.


    Because even Immortal Artifact and Demonic Artifact of the same Quality-level, the power that can be exerted is the difference between Heaven and Earth.


    So simply don¡¯t worry about that many, and it¡¯s the best way to make sure that the things you get back are not broken.


    ¡°Ai, every time you come in, there will be a feeling of entering Baoshan but returning empty-handed.¡±


    ¡°Even if I am just picking up trash here¡­¡±


    p>


    Qi Le picks and chooses in the battlefield of immortals and demons, and does not forget to express his feelings.


    In the end, after many comparisons, Qi Le chose an armor that was covered with dust, and simply couldn¡¯t see the original appearance, and brought it back to the store.


    ¡°Compared with the above, there is more than the below.¡±


    The main reason for choosing this armor is that there is no more complete Immortal Artifact and Demonic Artifact around this armor. Up.


    Even the dust on it is about to bury this armor completely.


    ¡°System, take it and fix it.¡±


    Qi Le has long been familiar with the usual steps.


    So when he returned to the store, while waiting for the repair, Qi Le took a shower and cleaned the dust all over his body.


    This is the dust that can be contaminated on Immortal Artifact and Demonic Artifact. It must not be a mundane thing¡­


    The strength of Faith that should be given, when entering the battlefield of immortals, The system has been taken.


    The rest is just waiting.


    But there is one thing to say, the speed of system repairing these Immortal Artifact and Demonic Artifact is quite fast.


    Qi Le just came out of the bathroom and was wiping his hair. The sound of the system hint repairing completed rang.


    ¡°So fast? Take it out and let me have a look.¡±


    The armor that was almost buried in dust, after being cleaned by Qi Le, remains the same It didn¡¯t reveal the original style, it still looked dirty.


    Therefore, Qi Le¡¯s expectations are not very high.


    But now that the armor is taken out, the golden light looks brilliant, almost blinding Qi Le¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°System, are you sure you didn¡¯t fix the wrong direction?¡±


    Qi Le covered his eyes with his hands to prevent being blinded by the golden light, and then asked in his mind.


    Such a golden light flashing look, and the dusty look before, is simply not the same thing.


    It¡¯s like the gap between yellow mud and gold nuggets.


    No, the gap should be bigger.


    Because of the armor in front of me, if the system doesn¡¯t say it, and Qi Le doesn¡¯t know it, at first glance, you might think it is a huge power bulb.


    And it¡¯s a nasty armor-style bulb.


    system: ¡°Host, this is the original appearance of the product. If you feel the light is dazzling, this system can help converge.¡±


    ¡°Then you can hurry up, I have all eyes I was blinded by the flash.¡±


    Qi Le said in his mind immediately.


    If the gold bar shines, it has to be reflective. This thing shines as if it is a light source itself, which is very dazzling.


    Tone barely fell, the golden light emitted by the armor in front of me quickly faded.


    Soon, the golden light was completely converged into the armor.


    Qi Le took a closer look and discovered that the color of the armor itself was extremely pure golden.


    The style is very simple, but the details are more detailed that¡¯s all.


    However, with this golden, it looks very majestic.


    Armor of the Scorching Sun (Epic Armor): It greatly improves the wearer¡¯s physical defensive power and all-magic element resistance, and slightly improves the wearer¡¯s defensive power for Heaven and Earth¡¯s luck, and Secondary Skill: Scorching sun, eternal, armored.


    Blazing Sun: Passive skills, all attacks of the wearer of Blazing Sun Armor will be accompanied by a strong strength of yang, resulting in a burning effect that cannot be dispelled and defended. The duration depends on the strength of the two sides in the battle. set.


    Eternity: Passive skills, as long as there are rays of light around the wearer of the Sun Armor, they will continuously recover their physical strength.


    Armor: Active skills, the wearer of the Armor of the Sun can actively gather the shield of the Sun to carry out a defensive counterattack; if the counterattack is successful, it will accumulate a layer of armour effect, up to ten layers; each floor The armor effect can automatically resist an attack for the wearer of the Sun Armor.


    Restrictions on use: Immortal Artifact chooses the master, no one can interfere.


    ¡°It¡¯s another Immortal Artifact, and it¡¯s such a strong Immortal Artifact with attributes and Secondary Skills.¡±


    After Qi Le read the details of this golden armor, I couldn¡¯t help taking a deep breath, stared wide-eyed in a bit of amazement, and then swallowed silently.


    I have to say that Immortal Artifact is quite powerful in terms of defense and support.


    For example, the holy light magic ball at the beginning, the shield of the imperial sky, and the armor of the sun.


    Speaking of auxiliary capabilities and defensive capabilities, they are really powerful.


    Let¡¯s not talk about the imperial shield in Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s hand. Let¡¯s just talk about the current armor of the blazing sun. Qi Le finally understands why this thing is at first. It emits such dazzling rays of light.


    It turned out to be because of the passive ability of the Sun Armor: Eternity!


    The effect is very simple. As long as there are rays of light around the wearer of the Sun Armor, it will continuously restore physical strength.


    From a literal point of view, this passive skill seems to be well targeted.


    But after understanding the actual situation, you will find out.


    It can¡¯t be targeted at all!


    The Armor of the Scorching Sun will shine, and the rays of light it emits are extremely dazzling. What can you do?


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2119: Armor of the Fiery Sun)¡­

 Chapter 2120

    That¡¯s really awesome!


    It can be said that as long as you wear the Armor of the Scorching Sun, you will not be afraid of war of attrition at all.


    No matter how many people you come, as long as the rays of light don¡¯t go out, then my physical strength will not be used up, at worst we will slowly consume it.


    Qi Le already admires this alone.


    But the strong point of the Armor of the Sun is more than this, especially among the basic attributes, there is an attribute that appears for the first time.


    Improve the wearer¡¯s defensive power for Heaven and Earth¡¯s luck.


    This is different from physical defensive power and magic element resistance.


    For the defensive power of Heaven and Earth¡¯s luck, it is aimed at powerhouse-level powerful attacks.


    Because only the powerhouse realm¡¯s power can drive Heaven and Earth¡¯s luck and power Power of Heaven and Earth to attack.


    After reaching the powerhouse-level peak realm, the Battle Qi or magic in the body is all transformed into Heaven and Earth Qi Luck.


    Every time I shot, it was Heaven and Earth¡¯s luck.


    This terrifying attack, which is as famous as Power of Heaven and Earth, is actually within the defensive range of Armor of the Sun.


    It is enough to prove that the title of Immortal Artifact is really not covered.


    Apart from this, the passive skill of Lieyang, the formidable power is also quite remarkable.


    The strong strength of yang can cause a burning effect that cannot be dispelled or defended. In many cases, it can play an extremely important role.


    Especially the features that cannot be defended are even more powerful.


    Compared to real damage, it¡¯s not bad at all.


    As for the last armor skill, neither blowing nor black is the highlight of the Armor of the Sun.


    As long as the active defensive counterattack succeeds once, a layer of armor effect can be superimposed, and this armor effect can also be actively carried out once when the wearer of the sun armor is about to accept an attack but has no time to defend. defense.


    It can be called the magical pen in the three Secondary Skills of the Sun Armor.


    Combine the two aspects of offense and persistence just right.


    The only pity is that the Armor of the Scorching Sun is Immortal Artifact, it needs to choose the master by itself, and Qi Le can¡¯t interfere.


    So whether it can be sold depends on the meaning of the Armor of the Sun.


    I don¡¯t know which lucky one will be selected.


    ¡°Although it is an armor, there is no lack of offensive attributes, and the characteristics of the armor can be made so well. It is indeed an Immortal Artifact.¡±


    ¡°So it seems, immortal There are still many treasures in the magic battlefield waiting for me to get them.¡±


    Qi Le took the Armor of the Sun and looked at it for a while before deciding to converge the golden light, and then put it on the Immortal Artifact projection. .


    so as not to blind the customers in the store.


    At any rate, it is also an Immortal Artifact. No matter where it is dropped, it will always shine. There is no need to be so noticeable.


    ¡°Since I¡¯ve been to the Fairy Demon Battlefield, let¡¯s just continue to


    purchase some goods tonight.¡±


    ¡°system, open the rank inheritance scroll purchase channel for me ¡±


    After spending a long time in the store, Qi Le almost forgot that he still has such a purchase channel in his hands.


    However, this full month of cooling time is indeed easy to be forgotten.


    Fortunately, I remembered tonight.


    So in Qi Le¡¯s mind, a familiar scene appeared again, no doubt to continue lottery, and then gashapon¡­


    The gashapon machine, Qi Le I really don¡¯t want to complain.


    As long as you can get the new rank inheritance scroll.


    The shape of the rank inheritance scroll is the old simple sheepskin scroll with delicate ribbons tied on it.


    Qi Le has seen a lot of aesthetic issues of system, so I won¡¯t talk about it.


    After confirming the new rank inheritance scroll, Qi Le immediately opened the Store Manager backstage and checked the detailed information.


    Scroll of inheritance of the Spirit of Night rank.


    The spirit of the night, the elves in the night, is stronger than the night, but also hidden in the darkness, so that every enemy, as if having a fish bone stuck in one¡¯s throat.


    Shadow Hunting Bow: The only weapon of the Night Spirit, along with the strength of Inheritance of the same rank, will be inherited by qualified persons.


    ¡°Oh, another ancient rank with its own weapons.¡±


    Qi Le frowned after reading it.


    Speaking of which, the rank inheritance scrolls that Qi Le handles are not too few.


    In these rank inheritance scrolls, the ancient ranks with their own weapons are really not few.


    And even if you don¡¯t bring exclusive weapons, it will bring something else.


    For example, the two exclusive skills of the Shadow Hunter rank inheritance scroll.


    For another example, the Dragon Envoy rank inheritance scroll has two exclusive skills¡­


    Yes, it¡¯s either a weapon or a skill. One to say, rank inheritance. The strength of Inheritance in the scroll is really majestic.


    Otherwise, it is estimated that I can¡¯t give so many things.


    Of course, this kind of thing has nothing to do with Qi Le.


    The inheritance illusory shadow in the rank inheritance scroll does not care what Qi Le loves to give.


    After all, it is really not a good thing to break the inheritance, so it is better to give the inheritance illusory shadow some self-preservation power to the qualified person who has finally found it.


    And this time of the night spirit rank inheritance scroll, judging from the weapons sent, you can guess the range of qualified people.


    The bow of hunting shadows, as soon as you hear its name, it should be a longbow.


    In such a calculation, the qualified person of the scroll of the spirit of the night rank inheritance should be selected from the archer.


    ¡°The elves in the dark¡­¡±


    ¡°Does this description have anything to do with Elf Race? After all, it is a race rich in archers.¡±


    Qi Le guessed inwardly, then looked towards the introduction of the Hunting Shadow Bow.


    As the exclusive weapon of the Night Spirit, the power of the Shadow Hunting Bow is naturally not weak.


    Not only can it condense the Power of Darkness and turn it into an arrow of darkness, attacking the target silently, but it also adds corrosive power to the arrow of darkness.


    And the most terrifying ability of the Hunting Shadow Bow is just like the name of this weapon.


    Even if the Dark Arrow hits only the shadow of the target, it will feed back part of the damage to the target¡¯s body.


    The assassination ability is so strong that you can¡¯t guard against it.


    And the strength of the inheritance of the night spirit rank inheritance scroll will also make the Inheritor like a fish back in water in the dark.


    At first glance, it looks like an ancient rank tailored for assassin.


    However, the facts are often unexpected.


    But honestly, if you can kill at a long distance, why approached assassination?


    Isn¡¯t that putting yourself in danger?


    Think about it carefully, the night spirit may be more suitable for the position of assassin.


    ¡°I just don¡¯t know if the qualified person of the night spirit rank inheritance scroll will actually appear in Elf Race.¡±


    Qi Le guesses that way in his mind. of.


    But the way of choosing the master of the rank inheritance scroll is really similar to those of Immortal Artifacts.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2120: The Spirit of the Night)¡­

 Chapter 2121

    And the common point is that they are not under the control of Qi Le¡­


    ¡°If the qualified person does appear in Elf Race, who might it be¡­¡±


    Qi Le rubbed his chin, slowly recalling those memorable Elf Race clansman in his mind.


    Lilian already has the ancient rank of Shadow Hunter, so let¡¯s rule it out first.


    Yiluya, the genius girl in Elf Race, Lilian¡¯s good friend¡­probability is not great.


    Shanna¡­It¡¯s not impossible.


    If you say who is the strongest archer in the current Elf Race, then Shana, who has entered the powerhouse realm, is undoubtedly the strongest one.


    After all, Tiana is a bright magician, not an archer.


    But the rank inheritance scroll chooses qualified people, it seems that I really don¡¯t think much about the cultivation realm.


    Otherwise, the original Shadow Hunter would not be Lilian, but Shanna.


    So if the scroll of Night Spirit rank inheritance really chooses Shana, then Shana¡¯s Star Fragmentation longbow may be wasted.


    Like this kind of inheritance from the ancient ranks, in terms of weapon fit, it must be the exclusive weapon higher.


    And compared to the Star Fragmentation Longbow, the Shadow Hunting Bow has only strong power.


    Because of the previous owner of the Night Spirit rank, Qi Le does not believe that it is just the Heroic Rank realm.


    ¡°So, system, this night spirit rank inheritance scroll, what price are you going to set?¡±


    And distinguish the strength level of a rank inheritance scroll, The best way is to ask about the price.


    So Qi Le did it.


    system: ¡°After the appraisal of this system, 30 Grandmaster Rank Magic Cores are required to purchase the night spirit rank inheritance scroll.¡±


    This price is higher than the shadow hunter rank Scroll of inheritance of rank, but lower than the scroll of inheritance of dragon envoy rank.


    Judging by price, the strength of inheritance scrolls possessed by the spirit of the night rank is at least at the powerhouse realm level.


    The price of the inheritance scroll of the Imperial Dragon Envoy ranks is higher that many.


    The main reason is that one copy of the Dragon Envoy rank inheritance scroll contains two copies of the strength of Inheritance.


    Lan Zi¡¯er obtained the strength of Inheritance of the Dragon Envoy, while the strength of Inheritance of the giant dragon was eaten by Xing Lian.


    Otherwise, the price should be lower.


    It can be seen that the strength of Inheritance in the scroll of Night Spirit rank inheritance is indeed very powerful.


    At least it is much stronger than the inheritance left by the ordinary powerhouse-level power.


    The reason for this difference in the price of the rank inheritance scroll is essentially because of the system¡¯s pricing method. After Qi Le has repeatedly thought about it, it is finally determined.


    The stronger the power, the higher the price.


    But this price has nothing to do with the type of power.


    No matter what type of inheritance scroll is, the price is only related to the level of strength.


    So using price to determine the power level of the rank inheritance scroll is actually quite reliable.


    ¡°It seems that I have good luck today. I haven¡¯t had such good luck for a long time.¡±


    Qi Le rubbed his hands, and then scrolled the inheritance of the spirit of the night. The projection was placed on the shelves of two stores.


    Then after thinking for a while, he put the Armor of the Fiery Sun over.


    Anyway, they are waiting for the destined person, so put them together and let these two things wait together.


    ¡°Let me see if there are any other good things that I haven¡¯t found yet.¡±


    Since today¡¯s luck is so rare, then Qi Le is naturally I want to try my luck again and see if I can pick up some good things.


    In case of emergency.


    Of course, there is no way to test luck in the regular purchase channels.


    So after Qi Le has been thinking hard, he finally remembered that, in his own hands, it seems that there really is another purchase channel-the special item black market!


    speaking of which, this special item black market purchase channel, because there is too much ¡°garbage¡± out of it.


    So Qi Le almost forgot this very unusual purchase channel.


    According to system, in the special item black market, it is possible to refresh up to epic products.


    However, so much time has passed since today.


    Qi Le has not seen the silhouette of epic products in the special item black market, even once.


    So Qi Le once thought that system was just a bullshit.


    But when he thought that he didn¡¯t fool around with the system, Qi Le silently put away the thought of what he wanted to say.


    However, today, since Qi Le thinks of the special item black market, he naturally wants to take a look.


    As soon as the mind moved, a screen of neither too big nor too small appeared in Qi Le¡¯s mind, and the patterns of five products also appeared on this screen.


    This is the purchase panel of the special item black market. Qi Le has read it many times.


    So this time, as usual, I glanced casually.


    Then, with just one glance, I found a good thing.


    Looking at the pattern, they are two sharp daggers exuding a dark atmosphere, placed crosswise.


    The dagger is covered with faintly discernible patterns, and the frightening blood light gleams outwards, which is daunting.


    Nether Dagger (Epic Weapon): Forged in You Ming, Soul Eater in the Invisible; Secondary Skill: Soul Eater, You Ming, Revenge.


    Soul Eater: Passive skill, Nether Dagger can ignore defense and directly damage the soul of the target.


    Nether: Passive skill, the Nether dagger has no entity; and the soul of the Nether dagger owner will be included in the Nether dagger, the weapon will not be destroyed, the soul will not die.


    Vengeance: Passive skill. When the Nether dagger is damaged, it will activate the revenge skill to crush the destroyer¡¯s soul.


    (Note: There are two ghost daggers, only destroy one. It will not affect the ghost dagger owner in any way, but it will still activate the revenge skill.)


    Limitation of use: Soul A creature that fits well with the Nether Dagger.


    Purchase price: 500,000 Spirit Crystal.


    ¡°Epic goods can really be refreshed!?¡±


    Compared with the appearance of the ghost dagger, Qi Le is even more surprised. It is the special item in the black market purchase channel , It turns out that epic-level products can really be refreshed.


    It seems that system really didn¡¯t pull the bullshit.


    It¡¯s just the probability of epic-level products appearing in the special item black market, which is really too low.


    ¡°This incident is really a surprise¡­ No, it¡¯s about to turn into a horror.¡±


    ¡°Special item black market, this purchase channel, I even get it in my hand. After a long time, I suddenly came to me with an epic product, I am not ready yet.¡±


    .. You can click on the ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (the two thousand 121 Chapter: Nether Dagger)¡­

 Chapter 2122

    Although this thing is only a weapon, it does have two daggers¡­


    It¡¯s just that these two nether daggers can only be used by one person.


    The purchase price is directly 500,000 Spirit Crystals¡­ Honestly speaking, this price is really not expensive for such a tyrannical epic weapon.


    After all, it is not an outsider who buys in the special item black market. The system naturally needs to give an internal price.


    So Qi Le will not struggle with price.


    Anyway, it is also a person who has seen the world.


    And judging from the skills attached to the Nether Dagger, let alone 500,000 Spirit Crystals, even if it is 5 million Spirit Crystals, someone will ask for it.


    It¡¯s no exaggeration to say.


    The power possessed by the Nether Dagger is not at all weaker than the Immortal Artifact and Demonic Artifact that came out of the battlefield of fairy and demon.


    It can even be said that in offensive, we have to be stronger.


    It is simply the Divine Artifact of assassin.


    The Soul Eater skill can ignore any defense and directly damage the target¡¯s soul.


    This alone is enough to attract countless assassins.


    Ignoring any defense, what is that concept?


    If there is this method, what enemy can¡¯t be solved?


    Assassin is restrained by the fighters and Knight, isn¡¯t it because the defensive power of these two ranks is too strong.


    That¡¯s why it is said that assassin is a natural enemy of the magician or archer ranks with crispy skin. Once you get close, you will definitely die.


    But with the Nether Dagger, this situation may have to be rewritten.


    Having a soul-eating skill that ignores any defenses can make assassin a natural enemy for everyone.


    Don¡¯t talk to me about defense, I can¡¯t see it!


    It is also the passive skill Soul Eater, which directly raises the lethality of the Nether Dagger to a terrifying level.


    So that the Nether Dagger does not need any basic attributes at all, it can be ranked among the epic weapons.


    And it can be among the best.


    Then there is the second passive skill: Nether.


    Skills that can have the same name as a weapon will not be weak under normal circumstances.


    The Nether Dagger is no exception.


    This skill of Nether is undoubtedly a very powerful life-saving skill.


    The nether dagger is invisible and innocent, and the owner of the nether dagger can pin the soul on the nether dagger to avoid damage.


    This passive skill has good and bad effects, but the benefits must outweigh the disadvantages.


    The weapon is not destroyed, the soul is not destroyed.


    On this one, it is enough to explain the value.


    To put it simply, as long as the owner of the Nether Dagger does not die and destroys the Nether Dagger, then even if his fleshy body collapses, he can still survive.


    And it can still achieve undiminished strength, and can even continue cultivation in the spirit state.


    Because as long as the Nether dagger is not destroyed, the soul body will have sustenance.


    Naturally will not dissipate.


    From a certain point of view, the value of the Nether skill is even much higher than the value of the Soul Eater skill.


    After all, as long as you survive long enough, then everything is possible.


    If it can live for tens of thousands of years, I am afraid that a tree can become a monster.


    Next, is the last skill of the Nether Dagger: Revenge.


    I really want to speak of which. Among the three passive skills of Nether Dagger, Qi Le is most afraid of this revenge skill.


    When encountering an enemy that can¡¯t be beaten and can¡¯t escape, you can change the limit by one¡­No, it is the limit for two.


    Because there are two Nether daggers.


    This kind of thing is simply the highest realm of assassin.


    Kill the target no matter what, even if it¡¯s a life for another life, it¡¯s not a loss at all.


    Anyway, there are two Nether daggers, at worst, after changing this time, just don¡¯t change them in the future.


    In short, it is an extremely disgusting skill.


    It will be used up to twice in a lifetime.


    But every time, it can bring a fatal blow to the enemy.


    ¡°Such a tyrannical weapon, it may be a bit underestimated to say that it is an epic level.¡±


    ¡°Just that weapon is not destroyed, the soul is immortal, and it is completely epic. Level up, let alone other skills.¡±


    Qi Le couldn¡¯t help but sighed, and then immediately bought the Nether Dagger.


    Only half a million Spirit Crystals, not expensive at all.


    If this is missed, Qi Le will regret it for more than three months.


    Such a great product, if you don¡¯t see it, forget it.


    If you see it, and accidentally miss it, Qi Le will have his heart cut on the spot.


    However, the restrictions on the use of the Nether Dagger are a little strange.


    What is required is not the rank or the cultivation realm, but the fit of the soul.


    This thing is a bit mysterious.


    Because of the fit, only the product itself knows whether it is fit or not.


    From this point of view, Nether Dagger is planning to choose its own master.


    ¡°Tsk¡­Epic goods, are they all so personal.¡±


    Qi Le couldn¡¯t help but complain when he thought of this.


    In the past, even if there are restrictions on the use of products, they are marked perfectly clear, and they are never concealed.


    But now, all come to Spiritual Artifact to choose the master set.


    Can¡¯t do this business yet!


    ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s obviously meaningless to care about this kind of thing.¡±


    After thinking about it, Qi Le touched his hair again after confirming that there was nothing missing.


    The water droplets on it have been air-dried, just ready to sleep.


    As for other things, wait until you wake up.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, in the store in Cloudmist City.


    After Qi Le opened the restaurant, he sat at the small round table and ate a large slice of beef ramen.


    I originally wanted to wait for Lan Zi¡¯er and the others to come over and see if Lan Zi¡¯er was successfully promoted to the powerhouse realm.


    After all, Lan Zi¡¯er and Xing Lian, together with the inheritance of the Dragon Envoy rank inheritance scroll, have long since exceeded the Heroic Rank realm limit.


    Especially Xing Lian, if there is no restriction of the two soul contract, it is estimated that he would have been promoted to the powerhouse realm long ago.


    However, I suffer from the lack of powerhouse-level trial crystals.


    That¡¯s why Lan Zi¡¯er and Xing Lian have been at Heroic Rank Peak and there is no way to improve.


    So now that the powerhouse-level trial crystal is available, passing Trial Space shouldn¡¯t be a difficult task.


    It¡¯s just that Qi Le, who had just finished the soup of a large slice of beef ramen, did not wait for Lan Zi¡¯er and the others to arrive. Instead, he waited for another situation to appear.


    That is the projection of the Armor of the Scorching Sun, and it hummed slightly.


    ¡°Have you found the right person so soon?¡±


    Qi Le put down his chopsticks, and casually wiped the oil stains from his mouth, and looked over with a little surprise.


    I want to see who slipped to the side of the Armor of the Scorching Sun, and was sensed by the Armor of the Scorching Sun.


    Immortal Artifact Choosing the Lord is not always possible.


    Because it is said that Immortal Artifact chooses the master, but it is really going to be chosen, there is really more than one destined person.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2122: destined person)¡­

 Chapter 2123

    So Qi Le is not worried that the Armor of the Fiery Sun will not be sold, but simply curious.


    After all, Immortal Artifact is such a good thing that people are rushing to ask for it.


    ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t it the shop here?¡±


    Qi Le looked back and found the shelf where the Armor of the Sun was placed, and no customers had strolled beside it.


    It looks quite deserted.


    Thinking about it this way, it should be the shop on the City of Life side. A suitable candidate has appeared.


    This can be considered projection is one of the benefits of listing.


    No matter where there is a qualified person in the store, Qi Le can find out in time.


    ¡°Xi¡¯er, I will go to the store over there and take care of something.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Qi Le big brother goodbye.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er, who was standing behind the counter, said with a smile.


    When Qi Le hurried to the City of Life side, when he came down from the second floor, he saw a few people around the shelves at a glance. The one standing in the front was Serater.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, you just came here, this armor, when I enter the store, it seems to be calling me.¡±


    ¡°So I want to ask , What skills does this armor have, and what is the price?¡±


    Serater glanced up suddenly, just in time to see Qi Le, walked over immediately, and said aloud.


    Immortal Artifact¡¯s choice of master can be regarded as a marketing tool.


    Otherwise, Serratel might not have noticed this place.


    ¡°It turned out to be you, Sailater, you came so early today.¡±


    Qi Le understood it in his heart when he saw it.


    Although clansman of the beast ear tribe doesn¡¯t like to use weapons very much, but for armor, he still won¡¯t refuse.


    As long as it is not too bulky and will affect the movement of the armor, the clansman of the animal ears will selectively wear some.


    After all, clansman of the animal ear tribe is not better than giant dragon.


    Although their fighting instincts are strong, their physique is not that strong.


    In terms of endurance, the clansman of the beast ears is still a bit far behind compared to the giant dragon.


    So Serratel is still very interested in this armor.


    Although the shape and color of the Armor of the Scorching Sun is a bit more public.


    But there is no doubt that it is a light armor.


    The exquisite shape can release the wearer¡¯s mobility to the maximum and ensure that it does not hinder the movement.


    ¡°This armor is called the Armor of the


    Scorching Sun ¡­¡±


    Since Serratel was chosen by the Armor of the Scorching Sun, he did the same to the Armor of the Scorching Sun. Interested, then Qi Le will of course have to introduce it in detail.


    But in this way, Serratel¡¯s luck is really good.


    It didn¡¯t take long for the Skybreaking Fist to arrive, and I was able to get another piece of epic armor-Armor of the Fiery Sun.


    Appropriate weapons and armors are ready in one go.


    For many powerhouse-level abilities, this is something that can be met but not sought.


    Because there are not many weapons and armors at this level.


    In the final analysis, it is because the forging level is too low, and there is no material but no good weapons can be made.


    But this is no way. Even Dwarf Race has broken the inheritance of forging skills. What can be left of other races.


    You know, among the many gods, there is also a forging god.


    However, in the northern mountain range, or in the eastern famine, there is nothing.


    ¡°The armor of the blazing sun, as long as the rays of light survive, the physical strength is infinite¡­¡±


    ¡°The blazing sun¡­eternal¡­armored¡­¡±


    Serater muttered what Qi Le had said, fixedly looking at the Armor of the Scorching Sun on the shelf.


    These three skills are simply too suitable for Serratel.


    Whether it is the burning effect attached to the blazing sun skill, the infinite stamina possessed by the eternal skill, or the automatic defense possessed by the armor skill.


    For Serratel, it is the best help in the battle.


    It can be said that with the defensive power of the Sun Armor, and the automatic defense of the armor skills after the defensive counterattack.


    Then Serratl can be more open to attack during the battle.


    Close combat is originally composed of three basic parts: offense, defense, and evasion.


    The reason for the complexity is just that from these three basic parts, a variety of moves are derived out.


    This is the so-called fighting technique.


    And when the defense in these three basic parts is enhanced, the focus of the battle will naturally shift more to the offense.


    This can increase battle strength by as much as 30%.


    And more importantly, Serratel no longer has to worry about physical problems.


    Although the powerful physical strength of the powerhouse class is close to infinity, physical exhaustion is rarely seen.


    However, when fighting against enemies of the same cultivation realm, that¡¯s not the case.


    Extremely huge consumption will make it too late to recover physical strength.


    After all, even if it is a powerhouse-level power, it is impossible to have endless energy in the body.


    This kind of thing, even if it is Heaven and Earth, dare not say so.


    So the role of the Armor of the Scorching Sun is brought into play.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, how do you sell the


    Armor of the Scorching Sun ?¡±


    Sailater did not hesitate. Although his eyes were still on the Armor of the Scorching Sun, his mouth was Asked firmly.


    This tone is completely inevitable.


    But¡­ this is not an auction house. Who would say this to you¡­


    ¡°Two million Spirit Crystals, no price.¡±


    Qi Le answered aloud without even thinking about it.


    Spirit Crystal, although for Qi Le, it is already a string of numbers.


    But for the system, it is a source of energy.


    Those Spirit Crystals swallowed by the system are all transformed into energy, and then used to make a variety of goods, or used to secondarily transform into power.


    And the main function of these powers is to lend Qi Le this host¡­


    So after learning about this, Qi Le felt that he should save more Some Spirit Crystals are out.


    Even if it is necessary, it can be used by the system.


    Heaven and Earth air luck is not precious to the system. It can be produced in large quantities with the energy transformed from Spirit Crystal.


    Therefore, the power of the highest realm that Qi Le can borrow is the power of the powerhouse-level peak realm.


    However, the demand for the strength of Faith required by the Conferring King Level is too large.


    Coupled with the strength of Faith, it is also something that the system cannot produce.


    Therefore, Qi Le currently has no access to the power of the king class.


    It is not that there is not enough strength of Faith, mainly because the power of this level is indeed too expensive.


    If you borrow it once, you may have to let the countless strength of Faith go to waste. It really hurts very much.


    With this understanding, Qi Le can also understand why the system is so greedy for money.


    After all, or for becomes stronger.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2123: The Role of Spirit Crystal)¡­

 Chapter 2124

    The rest is the system upgrade and the parts needed for Qi Le, the host to become stronger.


    So Qi Le doesn¡¯t know how many Spirit Crystals he still has.


    But Qi Le knows one thing, that is, the shop still has to go on, and anyone who prevents him from opening a shop is an enemy.


    ¡°Two million Spirit Crystals can buy such a piece of armor. It¡¯s not expensive, not expensive at all.¡±


    Serater¡¯s eyes still did not leave the sun. Zhi Jia, when he took out the Membership Card, he didn¡¯t even blink his eyes.


    The dignified beast spirit master of the beast ear tribe, trifling two million Spirit Crystals is really nothing.


    If you can use another two million Spirit Crystals, you can increase your battle strength by more than 30%. It is estimated that Serratel can cast tens of millions of Spirit Crystals without blinking.


    Until he piled up his battle strength to top the entire northern mountain range.


    ¡°Remember to drop blood on the Armor of the


    Scorching Sun , and then the Armor of the Scorching Sun will belong to you.¡±


    Qi Le swiped away from the Membership Card of Sailater After two million Spirit Crystals, he reminded me.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Qi Store Manager, I won¡¯t forget this kind of thing.¡±


    Serater has seen this kind of blood recognizing Master several times. .


    So when it¡¯s my turn to do it, I don¡¯t feel the slightest unfamiliar feeling. I bit my fingertips in one bite.


    Then a drop of condense was mixed with the blood essence of Soul Aura and dropped on the armour of the sun.


    Suddenly, the golden light masterpiece of the armour of the sun.


    The whole shop has become a golden ocean.


    All the customers in the store were stunned, not knowing what happened.


    I only feel that this sudden golden light pierces my eyes and tears flow.


    ¡°Sairatel, hurry up and put away the armor of flames.¡±


    Qi Le was very prescient, covering his eyes, and said aloud.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, you said earlier, this golden light was suddenly illuminated, making my eyes almost blind.¡±


    Sairatel¡¯s voice also followed. Came out.


    Obviously, the golden light of the Sun Armor is an indiscriminate attack¡­


    From this point of view, perhaps Serratel¡¯s attack method can be an extra Up.


    The golden light radiated from the Armor of the Scorching Sun, if it is unexpected, it should have a very good effect.


    Even if it is just a moment of stunner, in the battle between the powerhouse-class powers, it is enough to tell the winner.


    That said, Serratul has made another profit?


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡±


    Qi Le glanced at Serater.


    After Qi Le¡¯s reminder, Serratel has converged the golden light emitted by the Armor of the Sun.


    Then, Qi Le discovered that Serater¡¯s expression seemed very pleasant.


    I think I should have realized the wonderful usage of this golden light.


    If I knew it, I should add 100,000 more Spirit Crystals.


    Anyway, Serratel wouldn¡¯t care about these 100,000 Spirit Crystals, and set the price a little bit higher, but it seemed high.


    After all, there is a saying that you can¡¯t buy the right ones, just buy the expensive ones.


    ¡°With this, Ranchi shouldn¡¯t be my opponent anymore.¡±


    After Seratl put the blood-drenched Sun Armor into his body , As if thinking of something, suddenly muttered to himself quite excitedly.


    Although the relationship between Serratel and Ranchi is very good, they have not done much to learn from each other.


    Only after Ranchi got the devil¡¯s Colosseum, he completely quit the practice.


    Because¡­ I can¡¯t afford to lose.


    For Ranchi¡¯s opponent, as long as Ranchi is not dragged into the devil¡¯s Colosseum, if you lose, you will lose.


    After all, the prerequisite for the skill of Eternal Fall to Darkness is to fight in the Colosseum.


    If it is an outside battle, the Devil¡¯s Colosseum will be ignored.


    But for Ranchi, being undefeated is a hard and fast rule.


    The devil¡¯s Colosseum doesn¡¯t care where you lose.


    As long as you lose, get ready to be Devouring Soul.


    So Lan Genius would not do such a loss.


    All discussions will be rejected.


    Of course, the discussion in The New World Mode is an exception.


    Because the devil¡¯s Colosseum can¡¯t control the battle strength improvement training room.


    However, if you really competed in The New World Mode, wouldn¡¯t it be against Cerater¡¯s original intention.


    There is no way to test the new weapons and new armors I got.


    However, Qi Le happened to hear Sailater¡¯s self-talk, and while tangled in his heart, he also had to kindly remind him: ¡°If you compare to the comprehensive battle strength, you may really not belong to Lanqi. Opponent.¡±


    ¡°Huh¡­?¡±


    Serater looked towards Qi Le with a bewildered face, and a look of dissatisfaction appeared on his face.


    It¡¯s a pity that Qi Le sees this matter more clearly than anyone else.


    The Armor of the Scorching Sun is indeed powerful, and it is a must in restoring physical strength and defensive counterattack.


    However, restoring stamina does not mean increasing the upper limit of stamina. The 30% of the power drawn by the devil¡¯s invitation letter skill cannot be recovered by the Armor of the Sun.


    This is the collision between Immortal Artifact and Demonic Artifact.


    However, the Demon¡¯s Colosseum is completely biased towards the Demonic Artifact of single combat.


    In the improvement of comprehensive battle strength, of course, it has to overcome the comprehensive defense Immortal Artifact of the Armor of the Sun.


    even more how the power of the helmet of the destruction of the world, that is not blown out.


    So if Serratul and Ranchi really fight.


    Qi Le can¡¯t predict the process.


    But what the result is, Qi Le can clearly tell that Lanqi must have won.


    ¡±


    Okay , don¡¯t be convinced, the positioning of the two of you is different.¡±


    Qi Le patted Sailater on the shoulder and gave a comforting voice .


    Lanci¡¯s fighting style has long since become a death if you don¡¯t win. It belongs to the type of extremely explosive, crushing dry weeds and smashing rotten wood.


    And Serater¡¯s fighting style is a continuous offensive output, which can always consume the enemy to death.


    This is good at continuous combat, but lacks an explosive fighting style. It was originally restrained by explosive enemies.


    Now I have to take the initiative to get together, isn¡¯t it okay to look for something?


    ¡°What Qi Store Manager said¡­ seems to make sense.¡±


    Ceratl pondered Qi Le¡¯s words to himself.


    ¡°It¡¯s good if you know it, don¡¯t be too horny. You have your own strengths. It doesn¡¯t explain much that you are strong in singles.¡±


    Qi Le sees Sailater started If you think about it, you know that he probably figured it out.


    Once the old opponent unfathomable mystery surpassed himself, not being depressed is impossible.


    But insisting on using one¡¯s own shortcomings to touch the strengths of others is indeed not a sensible act.


    But this matter is not clear.


    You must know that the higher the cultivation realm, the more likely it is to be horny.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2124: You may not be an opponent)¡­

 Chapter 2125

    If you haven¡¯t thoroughly researched it, it is estimated that you will end up depressed.


    After all, to condense to the high throne, it also needs a path that belongs to itself to gather these strengths of faith.


    In this way, the requirements for will are very high.


    There is no unwavering will, and it is simply impossible to reach that realm.


    And even if it is condense to the High Throne, but there is a crack in the mood, it will also cause a crack in the High Throne.


    Even because of the broken Dao Heart, the Supreme Throne instantly collapsed.


    So Serratel¡¯s dedication to fighting is also a good thing.


    Enter the Tao by war.


    But if you have to find Ranchi to practice, it seems a bit¡­


    Mainly because Ranchi can¡¯t lose, and Serratel refuses to admit defeat, it¡¯s not just a bargain. .


    But for things like battle strength, you don¡¯t have to use heads-up to illustrate the problem.


    You can use their respective records for comparison.


    ¡°I probably want to understand, but I¡¯ll talk about it later, Qi Store Manager.¡±


    ¡°Now I just want to test the defensive of the Armor of the Sun Power, see how strong the bottom can be.¡±


    Serater¡¯s militant character cannot be changed, but the object of the battle can be changed.


    The foundation of entering the Tao with war lies in the obsession with battle, not the obsession with an opponent.


    Otherwise, you won¡¯t enter the Taoist way through war.


    It is based on hatred.


    So Seratl, who got the Armor of the Sun, hurriedly left the shop.


    If you just simply test the defensive power of the Armor of the Sun, then there is no need to go to Ranchi specifically, you can find Shana or Tiana.


    Anyway, the Qiongqi pet card in Tiana¡¯s hand, the battle strength that can be exerted is not low.


    Coupled with the blessing of various auxiliary magics cast by Tiana, it is completely possible to fight Seratl.


    But if you can win, that¡¯s another matter.


    ¡°In this way, Immortal Artifact¡¯s conditions for choosing the master are not very harsh.¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t even reacted yet, the Armor of the Sun has already found a suitable candidate. Now.¡±


    Qi Le looked at the back of Serater walking out of the store, and thought about this question secretly.


    But looking back, there is actually nothing worth thinking about.


    Because they are talented people who can achieve the powerhouse-level realm. Good Fortune people are recognized by Immortal Artifact, which is actually not a big deal.


    Youdao is a talented person chooses a patron of integrity.


    So compared to those mediocre people, as a spiritual Immortal Artifact, even if you choose your own master, you will choose a person with a bright future.


    At this point, Demonic Artifact is much better than Immortal Artifact.


    At least in terms of usage restrictions, Demonic Artifact is much less.


    As long as you are willing to pay the price, you can get Demonic Artifact.


    The only shortcoming is the price, which may be too heavy for life.


    However, this has nothing to do with Qi Le.


    Anyway, Immortal Artifact and Demonic Artifact are for others to use, and Qi Le can¡¯t be used.


    ¡°Om¡­¡±


    Just as Qi Le was about to sit down and look at the store, another item on the shelf made a slight buzzing noise.


    Looking up, it is the scroll of the Spirit of Night rank inheritance.


    ¡°No way, why did I find a qualified person so quickly this time? I just sat down.¡±


    Qi Le stood up helplessly and went to the second floor again Go.


    The shops on both sides are so rushing, it is really a bit too busy.


    What kind of qualified people can¡¯t appear in the same store? You have to take turns from both sides.


    ¡°Qi Le big brother, is the matter finished?¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er saw Qi Le who had not been away for a long time, and hurriedly walked down from the second floor. Can¡¯t help but ask aloud.


    ¡°The processing over there is over, this time it is here.¡±


    Qi Le waved his hand and answered casually.


    Something like Immortal Artifact, Demonic Artifact, or rank inheritance scrolls, Qi Le hasn¡¯t been able to sell them to Yue Xi¡¯er.


    To be precise, if there is only one item, Qi Le is required to be present.


    Otherwise, there is no way to price, let alone introduce the function of the product.


    ¡°Big Brother, good morning.¡±


    ¡°Good morning, Zi¡¯er, didn¡¯t expect your breakthrough so fast.¡±


    As soon as Qi Le came to the hall, Lan Zi¡¯er, who was squatting next to the shelf, ran over and pounced on Qi Le.


    Cultivation realm, impressively already at the powerhouse level.


    As Qi Le guessed, for the Heroic Rank Peak cultivator like Lan Zi¡¯er and Xing Lian, who were prepared for a long time and lacked an opportunity, breakthrough is like eating and drinking water. simple.


    Although it is still not as good as Yue Xi¡¯er, it only takes a cutscene to break through.


    But it is definitely not difficult.


    One night is enough.


    ¡°Of course, Zi¡¯er is very difficult to deal with.¡±


    Lan Zi¡¯er smiled at Qi Le and said, the expression on his face It seems to be asking for praise.


    ¡°Yes, Zi¡¯er is the best.¡±


    Qi Le is also happy to satisfy this little loli¡¯s small wish.


    Then he looked up and looked towards the shelf, and at the same time a strange hunch appeared in his heart.


    This time the night spirit class inheritance scroll, won¡¯t it be in the bag of the Orchid Leaf Group again?


    Even if it is the chosen one.


    Then it doesn¡¯t make sense that the whole team is the chosen person.


    However, at this glance, Qi Le suddenly realized that his hunch had come true.


    The eligible person selected by the Inheritance Scroll of the Night Spirit seems to be¡­Lan Qing¡¯er!


    ¡°archer¡­¡±


    Qi Le curl one¡¯s lip.


    Regarding the candidates for the Inheritance Scroll of the Night Spirit, Qi Le has guessed that it should be an archer and an archer in Elf Race.


    Although the current situation is considered, it can be regarded as a correct guess.


    But Qi Le absolutely did not expect that the archer of this Elf Race would actually appear in the Eastern Wilderness.


    Lan Qing¡¯er There is no doubt that even if it is a mixed race, it is a pure Elf Race.


    As for the Dragon Clan Bloodlines from Lan Qi, they are probably all on Lan Zi¡¯er.


    This is very interesting.


    It can be said that things are gathered together, and people are divided into groups.


    Even qualified persons of the rank inheritance scroll can appear in the same squad.


    If this is a coincidence, then it really should be that sentence.


    Geniuses can attract each other.


    That Heaven¡¯s Chosen Son may be the same.


    If this situation is revealed, it is estimated that a group of people will cry to death in the store on the spot.


    ¡°Ahem¡­¡±


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, very good, you are finally here, this, it should be the rank inheritance scroll, right.¡±


    Lan Ye¡¯s face was full of joy, and he pointed to the sheepskin rolls on the shelf and said to Qi Le.


    Even with the appearance of this kind of sheepskin roll, they have seen it many times.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2125: Archer)¡­

 Chapter 2126

    Lan Qing¡¯er, who was squatting on the side, also had a little anxiety and surprise on his face.


    What is Good Fortune?


    This is called Good Fortune!


    But again, after the cultivation realm entered the Heroic Rank, it was not so easy to change the rank.


    Once the inheritance to the rank is contrary to one¡¯s original rank, it may be the end of the start all over again.


    Otherwise, you can only choose to give up.


    So Lan Qing¡¯er feels nervous, and it is not unreasonable.


    ¡°Yes, this is indeed the rank inheritance scroll.¡±


    Qi Le clicked nodded, first affirmed Lan Ye and their guesses, and then looked towards Lan Qing¡¯ er, said: ¡°You don¡¯t need to be so nervous.¡±


    ¡°The ancient rank inherited by this rank inheritance scroll is called Night Spirit, which can be used as an advanced rank of archer. .¡±


    ¡°So you don¡¯t have to worry about what choices you need to make, just accept it with peace of mind.¡±


    This explanation immediately made Lan Qing¡¯er anxious. The mood calmed down.


    Because in the past, Lan Ye, Nalan Qinqi, and Lan Zi¡¯er, when they got the inheritance, the cultivation realm was not high.


    So no matter what rank inheritance scroll is, it doesn¡¯t matter.


    Even if you need to start all over again, it¡¯s just that. Simply don¡¯t delay anything.


    But when it comes to Heroic Rank this realm, it¡¯s not that easy to start all over again.


    Because of the Heroic Rank, it can be regarded as Understanding Heart Seeing Nature, and clearly the beginning of its own path.


    Making changes rashly is not just a matter of abandoning all previous efforts.


    More importantly, it is possible to leave hidden dangers to one¡¯s own state of mind, causing difficulties when one wants to go further.


    It is not impossible to stop even from now on.


    So it is best to not make changes.


    After all, if a magician were to change the way of warriors, it would not work.


    There are only so few melee mages that can fight.


    The opposite is true.


    ¡°Then open it, Qing¡¯er.¡±


    Lan Ye patted Lan Qing¡¯er on the shoulder and said aloud.


    ¡°Well, I know.¡±


    Lan Qing¡¯er clicked nodded, and then reached out to take the night spirit rank inheritance scroll from the shelf, and tore off the upper one. ribbon.


    In an instant, the sheepskin scroll shattered suddenly, but it was not like it used to be, and the sky was full of fluorescence.


    Instead, it turned into a black mist and fell on the ground.


    Then in the next second, the light in the store dimmed suddenly, and the black mist spread.


    ¡°It¡¯s you, did you wake me up?¡±


    A indifferent and cold-blooded voice suddenly sounded from the surrounding black fog.


    However, the inheritance illusory shadow in the inheritance scroll of the Spirit of Night rank did not show up.


    The elves in the night hide in the darkness.


    Be ready to end the enemy at any time.


    This is a section of the content mentioned in the scroll of Night Spirit rank inheritance.


    It seems that the Spirit of Night¡¯s inheritance illusory shadow plays a very good role in hiding in the dark.


    Even if you find a qualified person, you will not show up immediately.


    ¡°I wake you up, senior.¡±


    Lan Qing¡¯er took a deep breath and answered aloud.


    Being in the dark fog, I just feel that there is sound coming from all directions, and I can¡¯t capture the source of the sound at all.


    So Lan Qing¡¯er gave up after trying several times.


    The night spirit hidden in the darkness, if it can be found by the enemy, it is too weak.


    ¡°Look, it¡¯s another new rank inheritance scroll.¡±


    ¡°I already knew it, but what¡¯s the use? I¡¯m not a qualified person. The order inheritance scroll is useless for you.¡±


    ¡°Is it the scene of inheritance again, who is the qualified person this time?¡±


    ¡°I heard it is Lan Qing ¡®er .¡±


    ¡°What?! It¡¯s from Orchid Leaf Group again!?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯m so envious that I¡¯m about to split!¡±


    The inheritance illusory shadow in the rank inheritance scroll, the scene of inheritance in the store, is not one or two times anymore.


    So the customers who come to the store are already used to this big scene.


    Although the inheritance of this time has become a bit strange.


    From the majesty and majesty of the past, it has become the current black mist.


    But it does not affect their envy and jealousy at all.


    From beginning to end, plus this time, Orchid Leaf Group has taken four rank inheritance scrolls!


    These guys are already pretty good without crying on the spot.


    But to be honest, crying may not be crying, but there are many people who are envious of splitting on the spot, and those who are jealous of splitting the wall.


    ¡°Born in the dark, died in the dark, and slept in the dark, maybe this is our best home.¡±


    ¡°Little girl, you wake me up this time, but do Ready to prepare?¡±


    The voice of the inheritance illusory shadow of the night spirit is extremely indifferent. Even if it is a qualified person, there is no special treatment.


    This may be the unique way of dealing with emotions for people living in darkness.


    Qi Le was so indifferent that Qi Le once again confirmed that the compatibility of the scroll and Lan Qing¡¯er between the spirit of the night rank and Lan Qing¡¯er is 58%.


    More than half, it is considered a high degree of fit.


    ¡°I am ready.¡±


    Lan Qing¡¯er replied firmly.


    The inheritance illusory shadow of each rank inheritance scroll has a unique way of considering the qualifications of qualified persons.


    To confirm whether you want to inherit your power.


    It may be the will, it may be the character, or it may be the eye¡­


    The way of thinking is never fixed, it is simply the preference of inheritance illusory shadow.


    So Lan Qing¡¯er has been mentally prepared for a long time, just waiting to accept any test of the night spirit¡¯s inheritance illusory shadow.


    ¡°Now that you are ready, let¡¯s start.¡±


    ¡°We were born in the darkness and died in the darkness, little girl, if you want my Power, then find out my existence from the darkness.¡±


    The spirit of the night, the inheritance illusory shadow, said slowly.


    The content of the test is not difficult, but it is definitely not simple.


    The Night Spirit is just like his name, hiding in the darkness, like returning to his own realm.


    It is definitely not an easy task to find out the location of the night spirit¡¯s inheritance illusory shadow from the darkness.


    But fortunately, the hidden area of ??the inheritance illusory shadow of the night spirit, only this piece of black fog in the shop, will not go outside the shop.


    So look for it carefully, you should still be able to find it.


    Of course, this statement is only for Qi Le.


    For Lan Qing¡¯er, the only way to find the existence of the night spirit¡¯s inheritance illusory shadow is to let yourself be involved in this black mist.


    Because of this black fog, it can isolate the detection of perception.


    To ensure that your breath and whereabouts are not detected by the enemy.


    This is also the innate talent of the Night Spirit.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2126: The Test of the Night Spirit)¡­

 Chapter 2127

    Only qualified for this power.


    Being in the dark, sheltering the light.


    If no one cleans up the enemy in the dark.


    How can there be singing and dancing under the light?


    ¡°I¡­understand.¡±


    Lan Qing¡¯er stood in the black mist, letting the black mist wrap his body, but did not move.


    He just closed his eyes slowly, and then opened his arms.


    This action is like embracing the black mist.


    In Orchid Leaf Group, Lan Qing¡¯er, as an archer, will always be a scout and cover, silently protecting everyone in the squad in the dark.


    So Lan Qing¡¯er can understand the meaning of inheritance illusory shadow.


    Hiding in the dark does not mean depravity.


    Hiding in the dark, just to prevent the bad things from tarnishing the light.


    Guardian is not necessarily glamorous, but every Guardian is a respectable person.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t expect that she understood it so soon.¡±


    ¡°It seems that more than half of the fit is really not blown out.¡±


    Qi Le watched Lan Qing¡¯er¡¯s actions, involuntarily laughed.


    This is also the reason why the test of the inheritance illusory shadow of the night spirit is not simple and not difficult.


    If you can understand the purpose of this test, it is really not difficult.


    But if you cannot understand the purpose of this test, it is almost impossible to pass.


    That¡¯s why Qi Le feels that Lan Qing¡¯er has a perception.


    However, this is probably also related to Lan Qing¡¯er¡¯s usual positioning of himself.


    Slowly, under the gaze of all the customers in the store, Lan Qing¡¯er¡¯s silhouette in the dark mist became more and more blurred.


    Then in a certain instant, suddenly disappeared into the black mist.


    ¡°Yi!? What happened?¡±


    ¡°How come it disappeared all of a sudden, and¡­I can¡¯t perceive any breath.¡±


    ¡°No way, what the hell is going on?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m stupid, do you know.¡±


    The customers who have been paying close attention to the inheritance scene , I was dumbfounded on the spot.


    This great living person, how to say it disappeared, disappeared.


    Many customers in the store know that Lan Qing¡¯er entered the Heroic Rank.


    But even Heroic Rank powerhouse does not have this ability.


    ¡°This¡­ how did Qing¡¯er disappear?¡±


    Lan Ye was also confused .


    ¡°Sister Qing¡¯er¡­¡±


    Lan Zi¡¯er also looked a little stunned.


    Feixue and their expressions are still not much better, they all looked at the black mist with dull faces.


    Such a big Lan Qing¡¯er, who was still here just now, why did he disappear suddenly?


    ¡°Senior, I found you!¡±


    In the dark mist, Lan Qing¡¯er did not know when he opened his eyes.


    Just under the black mist, the rays of light in these eyes appear dim, like a faintly discernible ray of light in the darkness.


    Although faint, but full of hope.


    ¡°Little girl, are you sure you have found me?¡±


    The voice of the spirit of the night¡¯s inheritance illusory shadow came out leisurely through the black mist.


    The origin of the sound still comes from all directions.


    Therefore, it is impossible to determine the position of the night spirit¡¯s inheritance illusory shadow by this method.


    ¡°Yes, senior, I¡¯m sure.¡±


    ¡°The spirit body of the night is in the darkness, but it is guarding the light on the opposite shore, guarding the outside world with its own obscurity The singing and dancing of the song and dance rise.¡±


    ¡°So, senior, you are everywhere in this black mist.¡±


    Lan Qing¡¯er said slowly and firmly.


    That¡¯s why, if you want to find the inheritance illusory shadow of the night spirit, you must blend into this black fog.


    Because the spirit of the night inheritance illusory shadow has no physical existence.


    Otherwise, why don¡¯t you show up all the time?


    No, I can¡¯t say that.


    To be more prepared, it should be that the night spirit inheritance illusory shadow has never concealed his traces, because this piece of black fog is his true body.


    There are only two people who can detect this in the entire shop.


    One, naturally Qi Le.


    And the other one is Lan Qing¡¯er at this moment.


    ¡°hahaha¡­¡­little girl, nonsense is not a good thing, this test is still going on.¡±


    The spirit of the night inheritance illusory shadow suddenly laughed It seems that Lan Qing¡¯er¡¯s answer is a bit ridiculous.


    However, this move did not change Lan Qing¡¯er¡¯s face.


    Still unswervingly looking at the black mist in front of me.


    ¡°Senior, I am definitely not talking nonsense.¡±


    ¡°This black fog is where you are, takes part or not, all within the thought of senior. ¡± this is the best answer, but also the most realistic answer.


    Because of the true body of the night spirit inheritance illusory shadow, although it is indeed this piece of black fog.


    But it¡¯s just a small part of that¡¯s all.


    If necessary, this small part of the black fog can be discarded at any time without harming the spirit of the night at all.


    So, the phrase ¡°takes part or not¡± in Lan Qing¡¯er¡¯s mouth is between the senior¡¯s thoughts. It is true.


    When it comes to this, the night spirit inheritance illusory shadow also knows that the test he has given has already had results.


    The sentence I said earlier is just the final test.


    If you can¡¯t stick to your own judgment and implement your beliefs, how can you protect the bright future?


    ¡°Okay, very good!¡±


    ¡°Little girl, really didn¡¯t expect, you can pass this test so soon.¡±


    In the tone of the night spirit¡¯s inheritance illusory shadow, there is an appreciation that cannot be concealed.


    It¡¯s like seeing a Tianzong genius.


    ¡°I, the owner of the night spirit class, officially recognize your identity as a qualified person, and inherit this power with you.¡±


    ¡°I hope you, don¡¯t let down This power is lost.¡±


    After that, the spirit of the night, inheritance illusory shadow, has completed his mission.


    Lan Qing¡¯er, who disappeared, also revealed her figure.


    The black mist lingering around Lan Qing¡¯er began to move towards Lan Qing¡¯er and gather in front of him.


    One part is integrated into Lan Qing¡¯er¡¯s body, while the other part is condensed into a unique longbow.


    That is the exclusive weapon of the Night Spirit-Shadow Hunting Bow.


    ¡°It¡¯s all gone, it¡¯s all gone, the rest is nothing to look at.¡±


    ¡°This¡­? Has it passed the test?¡±


    ¡°Why? Envy?¡±


    ¡°Envy is right, although there are so many good things in Qi Store Manager, but it is not your turn.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it. , A guy who can¡¯t even get an SSR-level pet card, still wants to be seen by the rank inheritance scroll? Dreaming!¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about!? A dog thief is looking for a fight!¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2127: In the dark, shelter the light)¡­

 Chapter 2128

    even more how The inheritance scene of this night spirit rank inheritance scroll is much smaller than that of the dragon envoy rank inheritance scroll.


    Not surprising at all.


    So after seeing Lan Qing¡¯er got the recognition of the spirit of the night illusory shadow, he spontaneously dispersed.


    It¡¯s just that what should be envious is still envy, and what should be jealous is still jealous.


    So after arguing a few words with each other, there are not a few people who rushed to fight outside the store.


    Of course, most of these people just talk about it. If they really want to fight, they just make two gestures.


    After all, the stores of Qi Store Manager are coming every day, so you can see it when you look up.


    Wouldn¡¯t it be too embarrassing if you played something good or bad.


    ¡°Qing¡¯er, how are you feeling now?¡±


    Lan Ye saw Lan Qing¡¯er reach out and grabbed the Bow of the Hunting Shadow, and quickly walked forward. Asked with concern.


    Although the inheritance process of the rank inheritance scroll is such a procedure.


    But there are still many things to worry about.


    ¡°I feel very good now. The rank of Night Spirit is very suitable for me.¡±


    Lan Qing¡¯er gently held the Shadow Hunting Bow and answered quietly .


    Immediately afterwards, the Shadow Hunting Bow also turned into a black mist, followed Lan Qing¡¯er¡¯s arm and merged into her body, leaving only a lightness on her wrist. Pattern.


    ¡°Just suitable.¡±


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, what is the price of the inheritance scroll of the Night Spirit?¡±


    Lan Ye looked up and down Lan Qing¡¯er, only shallow nodded with a smile said.


    But the latter sentence is obviously for Qi Le.


    ¡°The price of the Inheritance Scroll of the Spirit of the Night is¡­huh? Why is there still movement?¡±


    Qi Le just wanted to answer, but suddenly realized that it was placed aside The Nether Dagger also showed a slight abnormal reaction.


    Obviously, I have found a qualified person with a good soul fit.


    ¡°No way, can the people of the heavenly choose really come together?¡±


    Although things are gathered together, people are divided into groups, which is true.


    But there is no such good situation.


    ¡°Hey¡­ these two daggers, are they calling me?¡±


    You Jiu, who has been staying by the side, has a thin sense of existence, suddenly said.


    She is the only assassin in the Orchid Leaf Group and the only person in the Orchid Leaf Group who uses a dagger as a weapon.


    ¡°It should be, there is no one else around here.¡±


    Xiaoya looked back and found that the customers who were still onlookers had already finished walking. .


    There are only a few of them who are still here.


    ¡°Is it calling you? You will know by picking up these two daggers.¡±


    Qi Le scratched his head silently, and it took a long time to speak. Speaking of.


    To be honest, the Nether Dagger is really a good thing, and there are not too harsh restrictions on its use.


    Because the soul fit is indeed a very mysterious thing, Qi Le can¡¯t tell anyway.


    So Qi Le was surprised to find a suitable candidate so quickly.


    Although this suitable candidate appeared in Orchid Leaf Group again, it was really surprising.


    Qi Le is even more surprised. This team of beautiful girls and little loli, what kind of Child of Destiny are they¡­


    But let¡¯s say it again.


    Qi Le really has a sense of pride in training such a team of monsters from his own shop.


    This is the legendary protagonist team. Thousands of destiny are added, and Good Fortune gathers in every way.


    There is a saying, if you say these good things, they are not sold by Qi Le.


    That kind of encounter really makes Qi Le envious.


    But now¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s really calling me!¡±


    ¡°This familiar feeling¡­ Why is it like this, like, Just waiting for me.¡±


    At this time, You Jiu has already taken the Nether Dagger from the shelf.


    Two daggers, hold left and right separately.


    The feeling conveyed to You Jiu from the palm of your hand is as if these two daggers are connected to you by a bloodline and are inseparable.


    Born to be destined, it is her weapon.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, what is going on here?¡±


    You Jiu looked at the Nether dagger in his hand, suddenly raised his head and looked towards Qi Le.


    ¡°Because the Nether Dagger chose you, that¡¯s why you feel this way.¡±


    Qi Le walked over while talking and stretched out a finger. Point to the blade of the Nether Dagger.


    The penetrating cold light flashing above the sharp blade proves the sharpness of the Nether dagger.


    If you press it directly, it must be broken.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, what are you doing?!¡±


    Seeing this, You Jiu hurriedly wanted to withdraw the Nether Dagger.


    However, the action is still a bit slower.


    Qi Le¡¯s finger touched the sharp blade of the Nether Dagger, and then¡­ penetrated!


    It was as if it had been spotted on a piece of calm water, and passed through the Nether Dagger without any hindrance.


    ¡°This?!!!¡±


    In this scene, not only You Jiu holding the Nether Dagger was shocked.


    Even Lan Ye and the others, who stood by and watched, were shocked.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Why do the fingers of Qi Store Manager pass directly through the dagger?¡±


    ¡°Big Brother , Are your hands okay?¡±


    Lan Zi¡¯er was even more worried but curiously leaning forward, checking Qi Le¡¯s fingers.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Zi¡¯er, my hand is okay. I just want to tell you that the Nether Dagger is invisible and qualityless. Only those who are recognized by it can pick it up.¡±


    Qi Le smiled and pulled his fingers back, rubbing Lan Zi¡¯er¡¯s head.


    Then looked towards You Jiu and said aloud.


    This point is derived from the passive skill of the Nether Dagger-Nether.


    The nether dagger is forged in the nether, it is invisible and qualityless, and can only be used as a weapon by the people it recognizes.


    The attack caused will also directly affect the soul of the target.


    So as long as You Jiu can pick up the Nether Dagger, it proves that she is qualified to use the Nether Dagger.


    In addition to the owner of the Nether dagger, if you want to touch the Nether dagger, you can also condense enough majestic Heaven and Earth air to relieve the nihilism of the Nether dagger.


    It¡¯s just a waste of spending so much Heaven and Earth luck just to touch the Nether Dagger.


    ¡°Invisible and innocent¡­¡±


    After You Jiu saw Qi Le¡¯s movements with his own eyes, his gaze at the Nether Dagger became even hotter.


    Weapons of special attribute quality, under normal circumstances will not be too bad.


    After all, a weapon that can be copied, why is it engraved with an exclusive label?


    It doesn¡¯t deserve it either.


    ¡°This is just a small feature of the Nether Dagger, because the real power of the Nether Dagger is much stronger than you think.¡±


    Qi Le slowly Say aloud, and then introduce various information about the Nether Dagger.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter Two Thousand 128: Is this the treatment of the protagonist team)¡­

 Chapter 2129

    Because exclusive weapons like the Nether dagger are not like the standard weapons on the shelf, every customer in the store knows what skills they have and how much destructive power they can exert.


    So it doesn¡¯t matter if you tell the details.


    You must know that every exclusive weapon can be used as a hole card.


    So whether to release the hole cards, Qi Le will not help customers make decisions, only let customers make their own decisions.


    ¡°The soul that directly damages the target¡­¡±


    ¡°The weapon is not destroyed, the soul is not destroyed¡­¡±


    ¡°Vengeance¡­¡±


    You Jiu digested Qi Le¡¯s words with a shocked face.


    There is no doubt that each of the three skills attached to the Nether Dagger is extremely powerful.


    There is no doubt about this.


    However, the power of the Nether Dagger is not without a price.


    Incorporating the soul into the nether dagger can indeed be immortal to a certain extent.


    However, it also brings a huge hidden danger.


    That is, once the two nether daggers are destroyed, the soul of the owner of the nether dagger will also be shattered.


    Even after the limit is changed to two, it is simply not a loss.


    There is no room for a turn around in this matter.


    But to be honest, if you can live for thousands of years with the Nether dagger, it will actually be enough.


    At that time, the so-called hidden dangers are no longer hidden dangers.


    Overall, it is still very profitable.


    Because the power possessed by the Nether Dagger is indeed quite powerful.


    And it will not limit the growth of the Nether dagger owner, just that the weapon can never be replaced.


    But the problem of not being able to change weapons, is it a problem?


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, what is the price of the Nether Dagger?¡±


    You Jiu simply made a decision without thinking about it for long.


    With the Nether Dagger, You Jiu no longer has to worry about dragging Orchid Leaf Group back.


    Among the seven of them, only You Jiu and Xiaoya have no good life experience, no background, and no fortuitous encounter. They can only move forward on their own step by step. .


    So today, You Jiu met this opportunity and must seize it.


    Even if You Jiu is not strong yet, as long as she has the Nether Dagger, she will have the capital to fight powerhouse.


    ¡°Two million Spirit Crystals.¡±


    Qi Le answered.


    In fact, Qi Le originally wanted to offer three million Spirit Crystals, because the skills attached to the Nether Dagger are indeed too strong.


    Apart from anything else, just the revenge skill that can be exchanged for one for two is not expensive to sell for 3 million Spirit Crystals.


    Isn¡¯t it worth it to be able to trade three million Spirit Crystals for the lives of two powerhouse-class mighty powers?


    That is simply the price of cabbage!


    But Qi Le has been dating Orchid Leaf Group for so long, so he lowered the price a little bit.


    Anyway, selling 2 million Spirit Crystals, Qi Le also netted 1.5 million Spirit Crystals.


    There is no extra charge for system, so let¡¯s drop a little bit.


    ¡°By the way, there are also the inheritance scrolls of the Spirit of Night rank, which are 30 Grandmaster Rank Magic Cores.¡±


    Qi Le paused, then added another sentence. .


    These two prices combined, for the previous Orchid Leaf Group, it is absolutely impossible to pay.


    But for the current Orchid Leaf Group, it is still barely possible to get together.


    It¡¯s just that the family property that has been accumulated with great difficulty may be emptied.


    After all, the time for Lan Ye and the others to become stronger is too short. They are completely incomparable with Lanqi and Serater. The accumulated family property is naturally impossible to mention on equal terms .


    ¡°This, is it the price of becoming stronger.¡±


    Qi Le sighed in his heart while receiving Spirit Crystal and Magic Core.


    Krypton gold becomes stronger, which is too real.


    However, not everyone is qualified to do this thing.


    Some people want krypton gold without this aptitude and luck.


    I can only say that aptitude, innate talent, potential, luck, and Good Fortune are all very important on the road to becoming stronger.


    Every person who grows up is a person of Tianzong genius and a profound generation of Good Fortune.


    The two are indispensable.


    After all, geniuses killed in the cradle are never alone.


    Only when we grow up can we be famous throughout the world and be respected.


    ¡­¡­


    When all the good things are sold, Qi Le is relaxed.


    Except for this one-piece orphan product, other products do not need to be introduced by Qi Le.


    Because the old customers in the store alone are enough to deal with the newcomers who come to the store for the first time.


    Willing to help others, but the traditional virtue of Qi Le shop.


    The 1st Step is naturally to open the Membership Card.


    2nd Step is to go to the pet card swap machine and start a life of collapse.


    As long as you are lucky to rubbish and cannot draw a good pet card, then we are best friends.


    But if you send it to the soul, you will come directly with an SR-level pet card, or even an SSR-level pet card¡­ Then don¡¯t blame us old customers for their lack of fists and swords.


    The education of newcomers is not one or two times anymore.


    Caiji always hopes that there will be better guys around him, and those non-chiefs are naturally no exception.


    As long as your luck is bad enough, we are eternal friends!


    The sand sculpture customers are so happy.


    However, in these days of calm and tranquility, Qi Le, who was lying on the sofa conserving strength and store up energy, sat up abruptly, looking towards the distant place.


    There is the direction of Ruins of Dragon.


    ¡°There is a very peculiar aura that appeared in the direction of Ruins of Dragon.¡±


    ¡°That place has been abandoned for thousands of years. In addition to the magic array arranged by Dragon Race, there is also What can be there?¡±


    Qi Le walked outside the store, with a little tiptoe, the silhouette has appeared at an altitude of 10,000 meters.


    Above Ruins of Dragon, there seems to be thunderclouds gathering.


    A little glow, shining from the sky on the ruined wall, looks very solemn.


    This scene is a bit like¡­ treasure is born!


    ¡°Is it the treasure of Dragon Race? What kind of treasure can the stuff buried in Ruins of Dragon look like¡­¡±


    Qi Le frowned , And then took out the Membership Card.


    ¡°Lanci, are you there? In a hurry.¡±


    ¡°Qi Store Manager? Are you looking for me in a hurry?¡±


    Dialed out conversation The window was quickly connected, and Ranchi¡¯s face appeared on the small window of the Membership Card.


    ¡°There is something wrong with Ruins of Dragon, it seems that something is wrong.¡±


    ¡°Look at the location, it should be the magic array arranged by your Dragon Race something went wrong , you know What could be the case?¡±


    Qi Le said to Ranqi while looking in the direction of Ruins of Dragon.


    By the way, I also used the Membership Card to take pictures of the natural phenomenon of Ruins of Dragon, and showed Ranch a look.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2129: The natural phenomenon of Ruins of Dragon)¡­

 Chapter 2130

    ¡°This is the precursor of the dragon soul fire that will condense and take shape!¡±


    Lan Qi is worthy of it. The Dragon Race of Dragon Race, just looked at a few pictures, and concluded what was going on.


    ¡°The fire of the dragon soul!¡±


    This thing, Qi Le has heard Ranqi say.


    The Dragon Race Supreme Treasure, which is condensed from a large number of dragon souls, is used to carry the dragon souls to achieve the purpose of resurrecting the Dragon Race clansman.


    Although the resurrection function is a bit too powerful.


    But the dragon soul fire can only be used on Dragon Race clansman.


    So Qi Le has nothing to think about.


    But, be that as it may, Qi Le really didn¡¯t think much, but the clansman of Dragon Race didn¡¯t think so.


    Especially after Qi Le knows the inside story of Dragon Race, it is clear that in the sea, there is also the Ocean Dragon King glare like a tiger watching his prey.


    The appearance of the dragon soul fire may touch the nerves of the ocean dragon king.


    ¡°This dragon soul fire does not mean that the cohesion failed because of the appearance of the Bone Dragon?¡±


    ¡°In the Eastern Desolation, there is no additional dragon soul. Put it into the dragon soul fire demon array.¡±


    Qi Le can still remember the content of the conversation with Lan Qi before.


    The Bone Dragon transformed by Dragon Race Prince uses the power to condense the fire of the dragon soul in order to protect his daughter, Xing Lian.


    Therefore, the fire of the dragon soul cannot condense and form.


    For this matter, Qi Le once sighed with emotion.


    I would rather give up the chance of resurrection and let my daughter live. This Dragon Race Prince is a qualified father from any point of view.


    If you want to condense the fire of the dragon soul, the most important raw material is the dragon soul.


    But in today¡¯s Eastern Wilderness, where can the dragon soul be added to the dragon soul fire demon array?


    So why did this dragon soul fire condense successfully?


    This is what Qi Le is most confused about.


    The power of the dragon soul that has been consumed will not grow out of thin air, and at most will only maintain its original state.


    And if the power of the dragon soul in the dragon soul fire demon array is insufficient, it is impossible to successfully condense the dragon soul fire anyway.


    So Qi Le¡¯s surprise is not a pretense.


    ¡°It is true, Qi Store Manager, there is not enough dragon soul power, it is impossible condense dragon soul fire.¡±


    ¡°But in this situation, there is no doubt. It is the precursor to the success of Dragon Soul Fire.¡±


    Lanci on the other side of the Membership Card window also frowned.


    This situation is very strange.


    Dragon Race clansman returned to Dragon Island long ago.


    The place where the giant dragons of the Great Earth Dragon died was also in the City of Life in the northern mountain range, rather than Ruins of Dragon in the Eastern Wilderness.


    Even more how, the dragon souls of this group of giant dragons did not stay, all of them were taken away and forged into weapons.


    Where did the extra dragon soul come from?


    Qi Le propped his chin with his hands, thinking in his mind.


    ¡°It seems that my schedule for returning to the Eastern Desolation must be advanced. The fire of the dragon soul will definitely attract the attention of Longdao.¡±


    Lan Qi sees Qi Le can¡¯t help sighed with his eyebrows.


    Once the dragon soul fire condenses and takes shape, Dragon Race will surely move.


    That gave the Ocean Dragon Emperor an excuse to go to the Eastern Desolation.


    In this way, Lan Qi must also leave as soon as possible and return to the Eastern Desolation to confront the Ocean Dragon Emperor.


    Otherwise, there is bound to be a big mess.


    ¡°Well, if you are here, come to Cloudmist City.¡±


    Qi Le clicked nodded, and then closed the small window of the Membership Card.


    This kind of thing, if it¡¯s not a face-to-face conversation, it does say not quite clear, and even if Qi Le wants to deal with it first, he doesn¡¯t know how to do it.


    ¡°Where will the extra dragon soul¡­ come from?¡±


    ¡°Wait, if it¡¯s just the dragon soul, could it be¡­¡±


    Qi Le, thinking alone, has been pondering the word ¡°Dragon Soul¡±, and suddenly thought of something.


    If we say, only consider the problem of dragon soul.


    In that period of time, there have indeed been additional dragon souls appearing in the Eastern Desolation.


    That is the Remnant Soul of the giant dragon Saint King!


    But the Remnant Soul of the giant dragon holy king was not handed over by the system to the will of Heaven and Earth of the Eastern Wilderness?


    Why would it urge the dragon soul fire demon array, which is already in a broken state, to condense the dragon soul fire?


    Besides, using the Remnant Soul of the giant dragon holy king to condense the fire of the dragon soul is a bit too extravagant.


    You must know that the dragon souls thrown into the dragon soul fire demon array will all be refined.


    Then equivalent to completely loses its vitality.


    In the Dragon Race, who can have this qualification, can use this dragon soul fire with the giant dragon saint king Remnant Soul condense?


    Even if it is a certain dragon emperor, I am afraid you have to weigh your own weight.


    And the one thing Qi Le can¡¯t figure out the most is why things that have clearly fallen into the hands of Heaven and Earth¡¯s will be thrown into Ruins of Dragon.


    This is simply not in line with common sense.


    Qi Le doesn¡¯t believe that Heaven and Earth¡¯s will in the Eastern Wilderness will be a kind person.


    In fact, Heaven and Earth¡¯s will is impossible to have so many emotions


    ¡°Things are really getting messy, and now it seems that we can only wait for Lanqi to come here. Let¡¯s talk


    about it later. ¡±


    After thinking about it several times, Qi Le didn¡¯t think of anything useful.


    Speaking of which is also because there are too few information and clues.


    But one thing is certain.


    That is the birth of the dragon soul fire, and it will definitely provoke a reaction from Dragon Island.


    Such Dragon Race Supreme Treasure, it must be impossible to Human Race, presumably the Ocean Dragon King will be snatched by fair means or foul.


    After all, this is a good thing to make one more life.


    Although the effect of the dragon soul fire is a bit similar to the attribute of a stand-in doll, an activity item previously taken out by the system.


    But in essence, the Quality-level of these two distinct things is the difference between Heaven and Earth.


    Although the double puppet can suffer a fatal injury for the person bound by blood, it can also heal all the injuries of the bound person by the way.


    But these effects, the target of the effect is the fleshy body, and there is no way to involve the soul level.


    Let alone Heaven and Earth¡¯s luck.


    So in real terms, the limit of the avatar is the Heroic Rank realm.


    This is why the system will send out such a seemingly guarded item as an active item.


    Because the quality of the double puppet is placed in that place, the limit is so high.


    For the powerhouse-level power, it is ineffective.


    And it is also impossible to have such a high effect of resurrection, it can only be said to be used as a Life Protecting Talisman in an emergency.


    However, the dragon soul fire is different.


    As the Dragon Race Supreme Treasure, it is formed by the gathering of thousands of dragon souls. The fire of dragon souls possesses more power than imagined.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2130: Extra Dragon Soul)¡­

 Chapter 2131

    Even if it is a giant dragon of a powerhouse-level peak realm, as long as the dragon soul survives.


    Then after fusion with the dragon soul fire, the dragon body can also regenerate and turn death into life!


    This is the real meaning of one more life.


    Unless it is destroy both body and soul, the soul flew away and scattered.


    Otherwise, life and death can be reversed.


    Such a Supreme Treasure, how can Dragon Race give it a hand?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°The breath of dragon soul fire!¡±


    ¡°Why does the condense come at this time? Why is it later than the recorded time It¡¯s been so many years?¡±


    A deep voice came from the sea outside Long Island.


    A giant dragon with deep blue scales protruded from under the sea and looked in the direction of Ruins of Dragon.


    The sea surface that was originally calm as a mirror suddenly surged with ten thousand zhang waves.


    It is like a throne made of sea water, which lifts this giant dragon out of the sea, looking down from the ten thousand zhang high.


    Until this moment, this giant dragon showed all its dragon body.


    Even if the wings are folded now, it looks like a mountain range.


    The high-spirited dragon head is stunned, and with a flick of the dragon tail, it can roll up the sky and the huge waves, and it is unbeatable.


    Looking around, there is a dragon body that is thousands of meters long, which proves the strength of this giant dragon, which is amazing!


    This is the last dragon king who has been hidden in the sea-the ocean dragon king!


    Long Sheng!


    ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter anymore.¡±


    ¡°Since the dragon soul fire has been condensed successfully, the agreement between my Dragon Race and Human Race is over.¡±


    ¡°Dragon Race should not be trapped in the Dragon Island, it should stand on top of the ten thousand races!¡±


    Long Sheng slowly spit out one mouthful of impure air from his mouth.


    At this moment, the overwhelming wave that came from hiding the sky and covering the earth seemed to be frozen and stopped at the same place.


    Then in the next second, a little bit of deep blue emerged above the huge waves.


    In an instant, the ten thousand zhang huge waves and the ten thousand li sea surface were all covered by ice.


    This is the power of the Ocean Dragon King, and the ice-covered ten thousand li is just a matter of thought.


    ¡°Long Sheng, you have shown up after all.¡±


    On the Dragon Island, the Bright Dragon Emperor also awakened from his sleep and looked towards the frozen sea.


    At the top of the ice-covered ten thousand zhang huge wave, standing a deep blue sea-like scales, a proud giant dragon, looking down at Long Island.


    ¡°The fire of the dragon soul is here, it is when my Dragon Race sets off.¡±


    ¡°Dragon Island can¡¯t hold the Dragon Race, trifling Human Race, even more impossible to constrain the Dragon Race !¡±


    Long Sheng looked towards the Bright Dragon Emperor and said in a cold voice.


    Although the agreement between Dragon Race and Human Race was set by the ancestors of Dragon Race.


    But in order to show respect for the ancestors, Long Sheng will not violate this agreement, but stay in the sea all the time.


    Until today, the dragon soul fire is about to condense and take shape.


    Back then, Brilliant Empire and Dragon Race went to war, and then all the powers of Human Race and Dragon Race were involved.


    Finally the Brilliant Empire disappeared, leaving only the ruins of what is now called the Ruins of Dragon.


    The ancestors of Dragon Race also made a vow that if the fire of the dragon soul is not born, then Dragon Race will not reappear.


    Because of this, Dragon Race stayed on Dragon Island for thousands of years and never went out.


    Except for the defector, the Dragon Emperor Ranqi.


    So now, it¡¯s already not far before the fire of the dragon soul is born, and it¡¯s time for Dragon Race to leave Dragon Island.


    Donghuang should also belong to Dragon Race!


    Race hatred, coupled with the grievances accumulated for thousands of years, is not so easy to eliminate.


    First obtain the fire of the dragon soul, and then destroy the entire Human Race of the Eastern Wilderness!


    This is what Long Sheng wants to do.


    ¡°Long Sheng, do you¡­want to destroy the Human Race?¡±


    The Bright Dragon King knew what Long Sheng wanted to do at a glance.


    Among the current four dragon kings in Dragon Race, the one who has the most grievances against Human Race is undoubtedly the Ocean Dragon King.


    Long Sheng¡¯s fact that he was trapped in Long Island and couldn¡¯t leave, all boiled down to Human Race.


    This kind of deep-rooted thought cannot be reversed in a short time.


    So, if Dragon Race can leave Dragon Island.


    Then, to shoot Human Race is something that the Ocean Dragon King will definitely do.


    ¡°Yes, the bright dragon king, Dragon Race should stand on the top of all races, this kind of small thing, if you do it, you will do it.¡±


    Long Sheng stands proudly on ten. Thousand zhang Above the huge waves, he looked up and said aloud.


    There is no need to hide this kind of thing.


    ¡°I advise you, Long Sheng, don¡¯t


    think about doing such a stupid thing.¡±


    ¡°What happened back then was not as simple as you imagined. Retreat to Long Island. Yes. Dragon Race is voluntary.¡±


    The Bright Dragon Emperor browses tightly frowns, said angrily.


    This tone seems to be persuading and warning.


    ¡°hmph, what happened


    back then has nothing to do with me!¡±


    ¡°I just want to lead the Dragon Race and return to the top of the ten thousand races!¡±


    Long Sheng sneered, not caring about the anger of the Bright Dragon King, but spread out his wings and suddenly vibrated.


    A gust of wind swept across immediately, roaring the ten thousand zhang huge waves that had been frozen at the feet of the ocean dragon emperor, and the ten thousand li sea surface, all shattered.


    The huge ice ¡°hong long long¡± fell from the sky, making a huge noise.


    ¡°Dragon Race clansman, wake up!¡±


    ¡°The time to leave Dragon Island has arrived!¡±


    ¡°Dragon Race used to We are going to get back the lost things now! All clansman who want to let Dragon Race regain that glory, stand up for me and follow me!¡±


    ¡°Go to the East Desolation!¡±


    A huge roar, mixed with Dragon¡¯s Prestige, echoed across the dragon island.


    Long Sheng will not pay attention to the Bright Dragon Emperor, he will only bring his followers, and then kill him in the Eastern Desolation.


    You know, there are many clansman in Dragon Race who are full of resentment towards Human Race.


    At this moment, Long Sheng made a call from the heights, and it must be a hundred responses.


    ¡°Roar¨C!¡±


    ¡°Follow the Ocean Dragon Emperor and go to the Eastern Wilderness!¡±


    Countless giant dragons respond with deafening roars The sound, then fluttered its wings, whizzed up from Longdao, and came into the sky.


    The huge dragon body obscures the sky and casts a huge shadow on the sea, which stretches for more than a thousand miles.


    Then he followed behind the Ocean Dragon Emperor and galloped towards the East Wilderness.


    In a moment, he disappeared before the eyes of the Bright Dragon Emperor.


    ¡°After all, something like this happened.¡±


    ¡°Dragon Race¡¯s grievances against Human Race must not be resolved¡­Lanci, I want to know, at this time, you will How to do it.¡±


    The Bright Dragon King watched the Dragon Race clansman drifting away until the silhouette disappeared, as if he had already expected it.


    There was only a sigh, but there was no movement.


    Then he looked back at Long Island.


    The Dragon Race clansman, which can still stay on Dragon Island, is not the third one in the past.


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2131: Climbing a high call)¡­

 Chapter 2132

    But is it really worth it?


    Dragon Race has never been too many clansman due to the difficulty of reproduction.


    Now if we go to the Eastern Wilderness to fight the Human Race, I really don¡¯t know how much is left.


    ¡°Your Majesty, the giant dragon holy king, I don¡¯t know if your decision back then was right or wrong.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    In Dragon Island and Dragon Qi Le had no knowledge of what happened in the waters off the island.


    As for the natural phenomenon that occurred in Ruins of Dragon, apart from Qi Le, very few people were aware of it.


    After all, Ruins of Dragon is close to the sea, in the extreme south of the East Desolation, and it is a desolate place. There are really few people who care about there.


    But this also has nothing to do with the movement of the thunderclouds and the rays of the Xiaguang that gathered towards Ruins of Dragon.


    Because now is just a precursor to the formation of the Dragon Soul Fire, not the real moment of formation.


    If it really takes shape, it is estimated that Thunder Tribulation will be invited.


    In addition to the reason for the birth of Supreme Treasure, it is also because the dragon soul fire needs the final Thunder Tribulation to turn the dragon soul fire cathode into the sun.


    So while waiting for the dragon soul fire to take shape, Ranchi Yeshana also came to Cloudmist City.


    The way to come is naturally to open the space channel from Tianyuan.


    The Holy King token is still very useful at this time.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, although I heard you said before that you also opened a store in Donghuang, but I saw it today. It was really unexpected.¡±


    ¡°Morning I just left your store if I knew it.¡±


    This was the first sentence Lanqi entered the store.


    Because Qi Le has opened shops in both the northern mountain range and the Eastern Wilderness, it shows that there must be a way to connect Heaven and Earth on both sides.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, only people in my store can go through this passage. You can¡¯t go.¡±


    Qi Le shrugged, said aloud.


    For shop Transmission Formation, only Store Manager and Store Assistant can use it, but others cannot use it.


    And let Lanqi come over to do the Store Assistant, it should be impossible.


    So Qi Le can only say that for Ranchi¡¯s idea, it is better to dispel it as soon as possible.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is, then there is no way.¡±


    Lanqi was not surprised by this statement.


    To be honest, with Qi Le profound mystery¡¯s strength, it shouldn¡¯t be a particularly difficult thing to get this kind of special attribute quality Transmission Formation.


    ¡°The decoration in the store hasn¡¯t changed much, Qi Store Manager, you won¡¯t make these two stores together as they are.¡±


    Shana is in the store. After watching it for a while, he said it out loud.


    But speaking of this, because the two stores share warehouses, there will be no changes in decoration.


    At most, the Eastern Wilderness side is biased towards the sense of science and technology, while the northern mountain range side is biased towards the natural style.


    After a few words of greeting, Lan Qi also thought of the business coming here.


    ¡°Stop talking about the situation in Ruins of Dragon, it¡¯s not too late, Qi Store Manager, let¡¯s go over and take a look.¡±


    ¡°Of course, let ¡®s go .¡±


    Qi Le nodded, then looked back at Yue Xi¡¯er.


    For other things, wait until you come back.


    Finally, Lan Qi waited, first to see the situation of Ruins of Dragon, is the business.


    Otherwise, Dragon Race and Human Race are fighting, just don¡¯t even think about opening the Qi Le store.


    ¡°Qi Le big brother, please be careful along the way.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er said with a smile.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, this is the other Store Assistant you mentioned. The first time I saw myself, it was much more beautiful than when I saw it in The New World Mode.¡±


    Lan Qi also took a look at Yue Xi¡¯er, and then joked at Qi Le.


    To talk about why Ranchi and Shana know Yue Xi¡¯er, we have to start with The New World Mode.


    In fact, most of the customers in these two stores have not met outsiders.


    But in The New World Mode, it is quite familiar.


    To describe it in one word, it is the so-called ¡°netizen¡±.


    ¡°Of course, Xi¡¯er is really beautiful.¡±


    Qi Le smiled back.


    Let Ranchi turned his head involuntarily and looked at Shana at each other.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Shanna also chuckled as if seeing something.


    Although Ruins of Dragon is a bit far from Cloudmist City, for Qi Le, they are all fake.


    As long as you have been to a place once, for Qi Le, no matter how far away it is.


    As soon as the empty boots are stepped on, the Space Gate opens.


    Ruins of Dragon That¡¯s all there is to it.


    The place where the eye catches the eye is still the same dilapidated scene as before. Even the traces of Qi Le and the others fighting here have not disappeared. They all remain here.


    However, the ruins are just ruins after all. The only difference is that the degree of dilapidation is not the same that¡¯s all.


    ¡°After many years, I finally came to Ruins of Dragon again.¡±


    Lan Qi walked out of the Space Gate and looked at the picture in front of him. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit emotional.


    In Ruins of Dragon, the extremely important Dragon Race magic array is arranged. It is the first time that Ranch is naturally impossible.


    It¡¯s just that when I came to Ruins of Dragon in the past, I didn¡¯t have this time to get excited.


    Because of this time, over the Ruins of Dragon, layers of extremely heavy thunderclouds are constantly accumulating.


    one after another Xiaguang also shone from the gap of the thundercloud, forming one after another beam of light.


    The scene is quite solemn.


    ¡°Is this the Ruins of Dragon you are talking about? The aura here is very depressing.¡±


    Shana is here for the first time.


    After all, Ruins of Dragon doesn¡¯t have any fond memories for Lanqi, so it¡¯s natural not to bring Shanna over.


    ¡°Of course it will be very depressing here.¡±


    ¡°If you want to condense the fire of the dragon soul, it needs to be consumed, but there are countless dragon souls.¡±


    ¡°You know, even if it is disappeared by refining, the resentment left by the dragon soul before will not disappear.¡±


    ¡°If there is no array of dragon soul fire demon, it may be over time. Over time, these


    grievances can be washed away.¡±


    ¡°But now¡­ it can only rely on the tribulation thunder.¡±


    Having said that, Lanqi also lifts the head purposely. Come, take a look at the thundercloud in the sky.


    ¡°Lanci, what¡¯s the situation?¡±


    Qi Le asked on the side.


    Regarding the issue of Dragon Race magic array, Qi Le has a little dabbling, but is not proficient.


    Especially about the Dragon Soul Fire Demon array, which is almost an unspread secret, is even more ignorant.


    So it is better to ask professionals.


    ¡°The situation is basically in line with what I guessed. The dragon soul fire will condense successfully in three days at most.¡±


    ¡°When the time comes, there must be a big battle.¡±


    Lanqi was speaking, his eyes turned to the south.


    Over there, it is Long Island, and the direction of the extreme south sea.


    When the Dragon Soul Fire was born, it was the day Dragon Race could leave the Dragon Island.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2132: Up to three days)¡­

 Chapter 2133

    However, the Ocean Dragon King does not have this restriction.


    Maybe at this time, the Ocean Dragon King has already taken the clansman of the Dragon Race, waiting at the edge of the sea.


    Just wait for the moment Thunder Tribulation is hacked, and head directly to Ruins of Dragon.


    ¡°At most three days¡­That¡¯s okay, there is still time to prepare.¡±


    Qi Le clicked nodded, then waved his hand to open Space Gate again .


    Since there are still three days, there is no need to wait in Ruins of Dragon.


    Anyway, Qi Le is here. If you want to rush back to Ruins of Dragon, which is a Space Gate thing, you don¡¯t need to waste time.


    He even said that he wanted to bring reinforcements over, that¡¯s how it happened.


    As Qi Le¡¯s cultivation realm gets higher and higher, the power of the empty boots is naturally getting stronger.


    This level of Space Gate is all trivial.


    ¡°Then go back to the store first, the past few days, Shanna and I live in Cloudmist City. It¡¯s a reminiscence of the past.¡±


    Anyway, Qi Le anytime Can open Space Gate, so Ranchi has no objection.


    Compared to waiting at Ruins of Dragon, the shop is more comfortable.


    ¡°Qi Le big brother, welcome back.¡±


    ¡°But this time you are back so fast.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er just shook After a while, the gods saw Qi Le walk in again from outside the store.


    Ranqi and Shanna followed behind.


    ¡°There is no major event, of course I have to come back soon.¡± Qi Le said with a smile.


    This time, that is, take Ranqi to see the situation and confirm the venue.


    It¡¯s not a war in the past, how much time can it take?


    You can¡¯t wait for the dragon soul fire to condense and form, and then go to Ruins of Dragon to confirm the situation.


    When that time comes, we may have fought in the past.


    ¡°But in a few days, there may be a big battle over Ruins of Dragon. When the time comes, I may go out a bit more.¡±


    A little paused, Qi Le added another sentence.


    However, Ruins of Dragon is not a place with good memories for Yue Xi¡¯er, so Qi Le didn¡¯t say much.


    Anyway, the fight really started, and it should not have spread to Cloudmist City.


    A casual mention is enough.


    If Yue Xi¡¯er is interested, wait until Ruins of Dragon has finished playing in the past, and after returning, talk to her slowly.


    ¡°War? Qi Le big brother, can I follow it and see?¡±


    Upon hearing the word ¡°war¡±, Yue Xi¡¯er suddenly asked.


    Since the war that wiped out the Shadow Palace, Yue Xi¡¯er has never participated in other battles.


    However, the improvement of battle strength does not need to be honed in actual combat, it is always a fancy.


    So now that there is such an opportunity before her eyes, Yue Xi¡¯er still wants to improve herself.


    After all, after being promoted to the powerhouse realm, Yue Xi¡¯er also has enough confidence to be able to participate in various battles.


    Even if you lose, you don¡¯t have to worry about being unable to protect yourself because of your lack of strength.


    At least you can help.


    Yue Xi¡¯er doesn¡¯t want to make a vase that can only be placed in the store. She wants to use her own power to help Qi Le.


    Even if it¡¯s just a little bit, at least it can make Yue Xi¡¯er feel that the distance between him and Qi Le is one step closer.


    ¡°Do you want to take a look together?¡±


    Qi Le gave Yue Xi¡¯er a surprised look.


    ¡°Forget it if it doesn¡¯t work, it¡¯s okay, Xi¡¯er can stay in the store.¡±


    Perceiving the change in Qi Le¡¯s expression, Yue Xi¡¯er quickly waved his hand and said To.


    Although she really wants to help Qi Le in the past, it doesn¡¯t matter if she doesn¡¯t go if it will cause trouble to Qi Le.


    ¡°No, if you want to go, then go together.¡±


    Qi Le smiled gently.


    The reason for the surprise is mainly because of this request. Yue Xi¡¯er is the first to mention it, so Qi Le has no preparation.


    But the content of this requirement is not excessive.


    Staying in the store all day and not going out, it is indeed easy to get sick. It is also good to want to go out and take a turn around.


    As for the issue of keeping the shop, it doesn¡¯t matter if you are empty for a long time.


    After all, the guy who dared to eat free food in the Qi Le store now really couldn¡¯t find it.


    And in the absence of new products, the old customers in the store are fully qualified for the task of a shopping guide.


    Maybe it could be better.


    Because it is always more convenient for customers to talk.


    So if Yue Xi¡¯er wants to leave for a while, there is no problem at all.


    It can even be said that if you say something in the store in advance, you might be able to let these customers help you close the door outside.


    In this way, even if you are away for a day or two, it will not be a problem.


    ¡°Really, very good.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er hearing this, suddenly became happy.


    The sensitive girl always changes her mood very quickly.


    Because they care little about things, but they put all their thoughts on it.


    On the other side, Lanqi and Shanna walked into the store again, and started the process of coming to the store as if they were doing daily tasks.


    Buy food and drinks first, fill up your stomach, and satisfy your appetite.


    Then by the way, on the chair next to the small round table, I blew water with the customers in the store.


    To be honest, since Lanqi and Shana opened the store door and walked into the store, many customers have noticed them.


    Because the faintly discernable imposing manner emanating from the two of them is too tyrannical.


    In addition, there is no deliberate concealment, naturally impossible silently.


    After all, the powerhouse-class powerhouse is in the Eastern Wilderness, it is a truly rare species.


    Suddenly appeared at this time, and two of them also appeared at the same time. They didn¡¯t frighten these customers, they were already considered as the hearts of these customers.


    But after seeing these two people and Qi Store Manager so familiar, these customers are relieved.


    People who can walk with Qi Store Manager, of course, are impossible.


    And being able to come to the store, naturally, will not come to find fault.


    So some daring customers choose to go over and try to talk, and then boasting together. It¡¯s also a good talk, isn¡¯t it?


    Especially when a few customers recognized Shana¡¯s appearance, as if she had appeared in The New World Mode, many customers in the store became more enthusiastic.


    Isn¡¯t this the so-called meeting of netizens? It¡¯s a small scene.


    As for why no one recognizes Ranchi¡¯s appearance¡­


    With the beauty of Elf Race beside, who would have nothing to do to see a serious uncle?


    ¡°Big Brother, are you in the store¡­¡±


    ¡°father?!¡±


    But at this moment, a voice came from the store entrance , Ranqi suddenly jumped up from the chair.


    ¡°Zi¡¯er!¡±


    Lan Qi looked back, and it was Lan Zi¡¯er¡¯s astonished face.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2133: Meet the Netizens)¡­

 Chapter 2134

    His daughter, whom he hadn¡¯t seen for more than ten years, appeared in front of him, and Ranch¡¯s eyes simply couldn¡¯t contain the silhouette of other people.


    ¡°What did I just hear?¡±


    ¡°This¡­this is Lan Zi¡¯er¡¯s father?!¡±


    ¡°Shocking secrets, Lan Zi¡¯er¡¯s father suddenly appeared, and he was still boasting with us just now¡­¡±


    ¡°So, Lan Zi¡¯er will be so strong, in fact, it is because of the inheritance of the family, so this is a family monster!?¡±


    The customers who were sitting next to each other just now, listening to Ranchi¡¯s boasting and listening to the keen interest pleasure, are now stared wide-eyed one by one.


    Then they looked at each other and saw that each other¡¯s faces were all incredulous expressions.


    There is a saying, as the fame of Orchid Leaf Group rises, the names of these seven team members are also well known in the store.


    Especially this squad is all beautiful girls and little loli.


    This popularity is not unbelievable.


    As more and more people know about Orchid Leaf Group, Lan Ye and their backgrounds can¡¯t be concealed.


    It is just the background of Lan Qing¡¯er and Lan Zi¡¯er, it is too mysterious.


    After investigating for a long time and no results, I naturally gave up.


    However, at this moment, Lan Zi¡¯er¡¯s father suddenly appeared in front of them and almost didn¡¯t start them sitting on the ground.


    This is the powerhouse-level power of genuine!


    These guys have been in the Qi Le store for so long, what kind of world they have not seen?


    Things about powerhouse-level realm are naturally heard.


    Although those who know the specific cultivation realm of Yue Xi¡¯er, there are only Qi Le and Yue Shuangxue at present¡­


    But this is because when in the store, Store Manager and The breath of Store Assistant will be completely concealed.


    So other people are also impossible to perceive what Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s cultivation realm is.


    However, there are still many people who know about Gu Pingchuan¡¯s half-step powerhouse level.


    In the case that the powerhouse level is not capable, Gu Pingchuan can be called the Eastern Wilderness Number One Person.


    However, at this brief moment, Lan Zi¡¯er shouted ¡°father¡±.


    Many customers in the store realized one thing.


    It turns out that the backgrounds of Lan Qing¡¯er and Lan Zi¡¯er are not impossible to find, but the level is too high, they are simply not qualified to check.


    Then in the next second, a fact that shocked these customers even more appeared.


    ¡°Zi¡¯er, you actually broke through so quickly.¡±


    ¡°It seems that the powerhouse-level trial crystals given to you last time should have been used up, right? As expected to be my Ranchi¡¯s daughter.¡±


    Lan Qi walked forward with joy, squatting in front of Lan Zi¡¯er, and looking up and down Lan Zi¡¯er.


    The breath of the faintly discernable powerhouse-level realm may not be perceived by others, but in Lanqi¡¯s eyes, it is almost as conspicuous as a beacon.


    ¡°Powerhouse-level trial crystals?!¡±


    ¡°Powerhouse-level!?¡±


    ¡°What does that sentence mean? Lan Zi¡¯er now Already¡­¡±


    ¡°Has a breakthrough to a powerhouse-level realm!?¡±


    In addition to the two insiders Qi Le and Yue Xi¡¯er, and others from Orchid Leaf Group Except for the six people, the customers in the store are all stared wide-eyed.


    The incredible in those eyes is almost overflowing.


    Countless question marks appeared on the head.


    The promotion of Lan Zi¡¯er to the supreme powerhouse realm has not been publicized. How could it be known to others.


    Even more how Lan Zi¡¯er has just been promoted, and the imposing manner of that suit is, anyway, impossible to compare to Lan Zi¡¯er.


    Even if they are noticed by the people around, they still think that Lan Zi¡¯er, like Gu Pingchuan, is a half-step powerhouse.


    I am preparing for a breakthrough.


    Who would have thought that after two days of absence, the breakthrough has been successful!


    So this family is indeed monsters, right?


    It must be like this!


    ¡°mother.¡±


    Lan Qing¡¯er on the side greeted Shana.


    After all, it is a bloodline inheritor, and there is still a slight difference in the inclination towards intimacy.


    Lan Zi¡¯er would prefer to be with Lan Qi, and Lan Qing¡¯er naturally prefers to be with Shana.


    ¡°Qing¡¯er, your breath seems to have become more restrained, is it something that has happened recently?¡±


    Shana also came to Lan Qing¡¯er and said Speaking of it.


    As soon as these words came out, it was the customers who were onlookers in the store who were the first to complain.


    ¡°What happened? Did you say that Lan Qing¡¯er got the inheritance of the night spirit rank inheritance scroll?¡±


    ¡°I can see it. , This is not only a family¡¯s monster, but also a family¡¯s chosen person.¡±


    ¡°Lan Qing¡¯er and Lan Zi¡¯er are sisters, the rank inheritance scroll must be one person and one talent. It¡¯s fair.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so envious!¡±


    ¡°Stop talking, I¡¯m more envious than you, and I want to cry anymore.¡±


    ¡°Is this what it¡¯s like to be a winner in life?¡±


    ¡°There is one thing to say, and my teeth are so sour.¡±


    A group of sand sculpture customers gathered around, one from the left. He told the story of the matter without a word.


    There are countless sounds of envy to the separation of the plasmodium, and envy to the explosion on the spot.


    But what is the use of envy and jealousy?


    ¡°It¡¯s the great power of Qi Store Manager to make friends. What is a winner in life?¡±


    ¡°Yes, just looking at it like this is not enough, so sore I think now I went to the New World Mode to make two copies.¡±


    ¡°Although we don¡¯t have such a good life experience, Qi Store Manager also gave us a chance.¡±


    ¡± Yes chances are to make their own grasp, with luck Qi Store Manager, and bless me out of the soul! ¡± ¡± SSR-class pet card defy the heavens and change the fate, you know it! ¡±


    Qi Le: ¡±


    ?? ¡±


    What opportunity did I give you? Why don¡¯t I know anything?


    And that guy over there, don¡¯t talk nonsense when you draw the card. If you can¡¯t, you can sacrifice your roommate and let him be single forever.


    If it doesn¡¯t work, add your deskmate or colleague.


    Trifling is only a lifetime single, a small problem.


    Seeing that the fire was about to burn on himself, the expression on Qi Le¡¯s face immediately became exciting.


    But to be honest.


    The SSR-class pet card can indeed defy the heavens and change the fate. This sentence is not wrong at all.


    The winners in life, the people chosen by heaven, are only a few after all.


    If an ordinary person wants to counterattack, it is better to draw a pet card and pray that it will be real.


    At least on the battle strength of the pet card, Qi Le is still not cheating.


    There is only one SSR-level pet card-Qiongqi, which is indeed capable of fighting the powerhouse-level powerhouse.


    And it can get stronger and better as you fight.


    Fortunately, the crooked building of this group of sand sculpture customers did not affect the meeting of father and daughter, and the meeting of mother and daughter over Lanqi.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2134: Life Winner)¡­

 Chapter 2135

    Once you start talking, it¡¯s really talkative.


    All the thoughts accumulated over the past ten years have burst out today.


    The customers who were still onlookers, although they were still discussing spiritedly, they also left wisely.


    It is one thing to offend, but it is also a very important skill to observe your words and colors.


    And in Qi Le¡¯s store, there are almost no ignorant customers.


    Because of the ignorant guys, all disappeared¡­


    And you don¡¯t need Qi Le to do it. Just the old customers in the store are enough for the ignorant guys. Drink a pot.


    This is also the biggest reason why these sand sculpture customers are so happy.


    Since they are all the same type, there is no need to quarrel.


    Is there anything we can sit down and have a chat.


    For example, I sacrificed on the spot that you have been single for the rest of your life. Bless me once I get into the soul and get out of the SSR pet card!


    So the next thing is a big chaos¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The atmosphere of the large-scale confession scene is still quite good.


    Two or three days have passed, and customers in the store can still talk about it.


    After all, it is also a famous scene.


    In a family of four, three of them are powerhouse-level powerhouses. Who can stand this?


    Except for the customers who have witnessed it in the Qi Le store, these words will be heard as stories.


    Make up stories, as if someone would not.


    So that this story spreads more and more widely, and they are shocked that Gu Pingchuan also came to the store deliberately, ready to see the protagonists of this story, to see if they can make friends.


    Although they are already familiar with Lan Zi¡¯er.


    But Ranchi and Shana, it is indeed the first time to show up, they must make friends.


    Of course, the most important reason is that Gu Pingchuan heard that Lanqi has powerhouse-level trial crystals in his hands.


    That¡¯s why I wondered if I could find a way to buy one.


    No matter what the price is paid, I will not hesitate.


    Because as long as you can be promoted to the powerhouse realm, no matter what the price is, it is worth it.


    Fortunately, Lan Qi is also influenced a lot in Qi Le, and his temper has improved a lot.


    So after some friendly negotiations with Gu Pingchuan, Lan Qi also agreed to Gu Pingchuan, if there is an opportunity, help him get a powerhouse-level trial crystal.


    But the exact time depends on fate.


    After all, Variation Beast of the powerhouse realm is very alert, and will not come out after being caught. It is really hard to find.


    However, these all are details. The real major event is the Ruins of Dragon.


    The three days that Lanqi expected had passed.


    The thunderclouds above Ruins of Dragon have also gathered to a point where they are clearly visible from Cloudmist City.


    In the dark thundercloud, the thunder rolls and flashes of lightning, which is terrifying.


    However, between the electric light and the thunder, the glow that shines down has a sense of holiness.


    The combination of these two should have been a very strange scene.


    But when I look at it now, it¡¯s very harmonious.


    ¡°hong long long ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The suppressed thunder sound seems to have crossed the space, spreading to all directions, the sound is so dull that everyone who hears it will feel it My chest feels tight.


    It¡¯s like a big drum beating in the heart, and the peng peng is beating.


    ¡°Is this the beginning.¡±


    Qi Le stood still above Cloudmist City, looking at the thunder cloud that thundered endlessly, and slowly muttered to himself.


    ¡°Yes, when the tribulation thunder falls, it is when the fire of the dragon soul takes shape.¡±


    ¡°The tribulation thunder of the most Firm most Yang, will wash away the dragon soul Yin Qi in the middle of the world gathers the fire of the dragon soul, so that the fire of the dragon soul can help the unconscious dragon soul to reincarnate from death.¡±


    I don¡¯t know when, Lan Qi also came to Qi Le. By his side, he said like an explanation.


    But Qi Le is not interested in the principle of dragon soul fire formation.


    No, to be more precise, Qi Le is not interested in the Dragon Soul Fire itself, he is just to prevent Dragon Race from attacking the Eastern Desolation.


    If anyone is really interested in this principle, then maybe system is easier to learn than Qi Le.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go over now and try to get the dragon soul fire immediately.¡±


    Qi Le said, a Space Gate also appeared in front of him.


    And for the Space Gate this time, Qi Le also deliberately used Heaven and Earth luck to maintain the form, which can last for about half a day without dissipating.


    It is convenient to leave Ruins of Dragon soon after getting the Dragon Soul Fire.


    lest when the time comes to fight, but also distracted to open Space Gate.


    Of course, if the giant dragons of Dragon Race are willing to come to Cloudmist City, then Qi Le will not be stingy with his own power.


    Ruins of Dragon is just a ruin, no matter how it is destroyed, it will not change into a flower.


    But Cloudmist City is different.


    Such a great city-state cannot be ruined like this.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, just to see the grandeur of the dragon soul fire.¡±


    Lan Qi has no objection.


    Shanna followed nodded and did not speak.


    In three days, Ruins of Dragon will not change anything, what it should look like is still what it looks like.


    The only difference is probably that the thunderclouds in the sky have become more terrifying.


    And the sunlight shining down from the sky is more pure.


    ¡°en? The thing on the ground is¡­¡±


    After Qi Le moved his gaze from the thundercloud in the sky, he suddenly found the ground above Ruins of Dragon , There is a clear magic array.


    The above formation mark looks messy, but it looks very mysterious.


    And on each key node of this magic array, there is a glow of sunlight shining down, as if connected to a thundercloud.


    Looking at it as a whole, it turns out to be extremely coordinated


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, this is the array of dragon soul fire monsters buried deep under the Ruins of Dragon.¡±


    ¡°When the power of a large number of dragon souls converge to the extreme, it will derive a glow, summon thunderclouds, and use the magic array as a catalyst to wash away Yin Qi and all the consciousness in those dragon souls.¡±


    Lan Qi explained.


    The essence of dragon soul fire is the product of pure dragon soul power condensed to the extreme.


    All impurities will be washed away by the tribulation thunder, and then you will be reincarnated from death.


    The price that Dragon Race needs to pay for each dragon soul fire is too great.


    That¡¯s why the Dragon Soul Fire Demon array is so rare.


    ¡°It¡¯s about to start soon, let¡¯s get out of the scope of the Dragon Soul Fire Demon array with Store Manager.¡±


    Lan Qi suddenly raised his head and glanced at the sky.


    The thunder in the thundercloud rolled over, and the roaring sound was even more deafening.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (chapter 2135: thunder)¡­

 Chapter 2136

    A lightning flashed by, and thunder suddenly sounded.


    The pitch-black as ink thundercloud suddenly surging like waves, sending out bursts of purple lightning, like a dragon wandering in the sky, overlooking the earth.


    In an instant, a huge thunder pillar emerged from the thundercloud.


    Just like an unrivaled dragon-like thunder, it swooped down along one of the rays of sunlight.


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The earth let out a violent roar, followed by a slight tremor.


    The glow that was struck by thunder has disappeared, but the dragon soul fire demon array on the earth has become clearer.


    At this moment, Qi Le¡¯s perception keenly caught that this thunder seemed to wash away something, making the energy in this area more pure.


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    This first thunder is like a fuse.


    The thunderclouds are constantly surging, just like waking up, countless pillars of thunder descend from the sky.


    Every thunder will split a beam of glow, and then fiercely¡¯s strikes are on the dragon soul fire demon array, leaving a trace of Power of Thunder on the ground.


    Countless thunders fell, dyeing this piece of Heaven and Earth into a dazzling deep purple.


    The lightning flashes, as if it has become a forbidden zone for lightning.


    The breath of terror spreads outward, showing how powerful this Heaven and Earth is.


    Under these storms of violent thunder, the array of dragon soul fire demon on the ground also appeared more and more clear.


    The Power of Thunder of the most Firm most Yang remaining on the ground has also begun to slowly merge into the dragon soul fire demon array.


    The air is dotted with tiny lightning like strips of lightning snakes.


    At this moment, this area has become a dangerous place for thunder and lightning, exuding terrifying power.


    ¡°The power of tribulation thunder, really terrifying.¡±


    Qi Le stared at the thundercloud above the sky , and spoke slowly.


    Such things as Transcending Tribulation, Qi Le has only heard of Transcending Tribulation even in two lifetimes, but he has never seen it with his own eyes.


    Now it is an eye-opener.


    However, with this level of tribulation thunder, Qi Le wants to follow, but it is actually not that difficult.


    After all, this is the tribulation thunder from the dragon soul fire active summon, mainly to wash away the Yin Qi and will in the dragon soul, not to destroy the dragon soul fire that is about to condense. .


    So formidable power naturally cannot be compared with the tribulation thunder mention on equal terms of full-time destruction.


    ¡°The tribulation thunder gathers the sun, and the dragon soul is condensed.¡±


    ¡°Calculating the time, it should be almost the same.¡±


    Lan Qi followed looking up at the sky. The thundercloud above, at this moment, has begun to show signs of dissipating.


    The sunlight that penetrated through the gaps between the thunderclouds was completely replaced by thunder at this time.


    ¡°Crack¨C!¡±


    A dull sound suddenly came from the ground.


    Immediately afterwards, the earth shattered, cracks suddenly appeared, and the place covered by the dragon soul fire was shattered.


    Countless rubble flew up, aroused all the stone debris, and instantly dissipated the remaining Power of Thunder in the air.


    The lightning snake, which was still twisting and swimming in midair, was all shattered by gravel.


    A group of fist sized dazzling firelight also flew out of the ground among the rubble in the sky.


    Then it hovered in mid-air, constantly swallowing its own flames, like a fast beating heart.


    ¡°The flame¡­ is that the dragon soul fire bred under this tribulation thunder?¡±


    Qi Le looked at the dazzling fire, some Asked in surprise.


    ¡°Yes, burning crystals of Eternal Inextinguishable fire!¡±


    ¡°Gather the essence of thousands of dragon souls, just to create a chance to come back to life, this is the dragon soul Fire!¡±


    Lanqi gave an affirmative answer with emotion.


    This kind of exchange is not worthy or unworthy, only willing and unwilling.


    ¡°Take the fire of the dragon soul and leave, lest there will be more nights and dreams.¡±


    Shanna followed.


    Regarding the internal battles of Dragon Race, Lanqi has made it very clear that Dragon Soul Fire is the Dragon Race Supreme Treasure, and it is impossible that no one from Dragon Race will come to snatch it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, how can you fish without bait.¡±


    ¡°Come over to take the fire of the dragon soul, just by the way, waiting for the ocean dragon king to come over here, that¡¯s it. The ultimate goal.¡±


    Lanqi shook the head, and then looked towards the south-that is the direction of the Longdao waters.


    Ruins of Dragon, is the dividing line between the eastern desert and the waters of Dragon Island.


    If he retreats here, the Ocean Dragon King will definitely lead the Dragon Race clansman to attack the Eastern Desolation.


    After all, the Dragon Race clansman who are trapped in Dragon Island, hate Human Race can be imagined, and there are very few giant dragons that can let go of this matter.


    And once the many clansman in Dragon Race passed Ruins of Dragon.


    If that many giant dragons disperse their actions, even if Lanci is strong, it is impossible to attend to other things.


    So directly blocking these giant dragons in Ruins of Dragon is the best choice.


    ¡°I really can¡¯t tell, don¡¯t you hate Human Race at all?¡±


    Qi Le also guessed some of the secrets, so his attitude towards Lanqi is very curious.


    Because only what Shana said just now can tell, at least Shana doesn¡¯t care about the Human Race of Donghuang.


    That¡¯s why it is said that taking the fire of the dragon soul is enough.


    But Lanci will choose to stay. It is indeed a rare thing to stop Dragon Race at this dividing line.


    ¡°I can¡¯t talk about hating Human Race, of course, I can¡¯t talk about liking it.¡±


    ¡°I just don¡¯t want the clansman of Dragon Race to commit such a crime, let alone Let the plan of the Ocean Dragon King succeed.¡±


    Lan Qi took a deep breath and said calmly.


    ¡°Plan? You said, is it taking away the Holy King token?¡±


    Qi Le asked curiously.


    ¡°No, more than that.¡±


    ¡°Who owns the Holy King token, I simply don¡¯t care. What I worry about is just what Dragon Race has guarded for thousands of years. , It will be destroyed in the hands of that guy.¡±


    Lan Qi slowly shook his head, but kept his eyes on the dragon soul fire.


    The crystal that burns with eternal flame, although it is so dazzling that people dare not look directly at it, it is also dazzling to make people love it.


    It¡¯s just Lan Qi¡¯s current mind, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not on this dragon soul fire.


    ¡°Okay, at least our goals are the same.¡±


    Qi Le hearing this, shrugged.


    Lan Qi wants to stop the Ocean Dragon King¡¯s plan, and Qi Le wants to stop Dragon Race and Human Race from starting a battle.


    Then the ultimate goal of the two is the same, both of them are to stop the invading giant dragon from Ruins of Dragon.


    ¡°Actually, it would be nice to take Qing¡¯er and the others to the northern mountain range.¡±


    ¡°However, if you want to fight Dragon Race, you can also try my new weapon. .¡±


    Shana was born in the Elf Race in the northern mountain range. She has no feelings for the Eastern Wilderness, so it is normal to say this.


    In comparison, Lan Qing¡¯er and Lan Zi¡¯er lived in the Eastern Wilderness for a longer time.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2136: Same purpose)¡­

 Chapter 2137

    It¡¯s just being an enemy of Dragon Race, Shanna will never be afraid of such things.


    The powerhouse-level power, the pride of its own powerhouse-level power.


    ¡°The Dragon Emperor, really didn¡¯t expect, I would be lucky to meet you in this place.¡±


    At this moment, a very strong one A sound like thunder came from the horizon.


    Immediately afterwards, a large black shadow began to appear at the end of the sky, casting the darkness of hiding the sky and covering the earth on the earth.


    ¡°Ocean Dragon King, you really are here.¡±


    Lan Qi simply doesn¡¯t need to see the person¡¯s face to know who is talking.


    This voice, this imposing manner, Lanci is really familiar.


    ¡°Roar¨C!¡±


    The roar of giant dragon, as the shadow of hiding the sky and covering the earth quickly approached, it was also passed along with it.


    Looking around, you can clearly see that the dark shadows in the sky are huge giant dragons.


    Several hundred meters, even thousands of meters long wingspan and dragon body, hovering in the air, accompanied by darkness that obscures the sky and the sun.


    Almost turned this bright day into a black night.


    The Dragon¡¯s Prestige mixed in with the roar, there is a feeling that it is about to become substantive, the terrifying sound waves oscillates in the space, and there are circles of ripples, as if they are broken The lake.


    The leader is a giant dragon with a wingspan of several kilometers and deep blue scales.


    Such a huge body, it is like a mountain range suspended in the sky, shocking.


    ¡°When the fire of the dragon soul was born, it was the day Dragon Race could leave the dragon island.¡±


    ¡°Dragon Race disappeared in the dragon island for thousands of years. I have been sleeping for thousands of years, waiting for Human Race to pay it back.¡±


    ¡°Dragon King, do you want to stop me?¡±


    Long Sheng Shuangyiyi Zhen, hovering in the sky, raised his head and asked.


    The hundreds of giant dragons who followed Long Sheng also stopped and looked at the humanoid Lan Qi.


    Giant dragon, although it is a Peak race, its lifespan is long and powerful.


    But it also has a shortcoming that cannot be changed, that is, the ability to reproduce is extremely low.


    Even after thousands of years of recuperation in the Dragon Island, the number of clansman is just beyond a thousand.


    How else should I say, since the disappearance of the giant dragon Saint King, there has never been a second clansman in the Dragon Race who has ascended the position of the Saint King.


    It is because the strength of Faith is seriously inadequate.


    Even if you count all the guys who have some Dragon Clan Bloodlines, there is not much more.


    But fortunately, every clansman in Dragon Race has a high cultivation realm.


    So in terms of strength of Faith, even if the quantity is insufficient, it can barely be made up by quality.


    But when it comes to this, I have to compliment Ranchi for his greatness.


    It is a Dragon Race whose reproduction energy is so low, but it can have two daughters.


    I don¡¯t know whether to say Ranchi¡¯s good luck or Shanna is great.


    ¡°I admit that Dragon Race has indeed been treated unfairly.¡±


    ¡°However, Dragon Race and Human Race can clearly coexist, why do you insist that Dragon Race and Human Race is hostile? Does it have to be incompatible as fire and water?¡±


    Lan Qi frowned, avoiding Long Sheng¡¯s question, and then asked aloud. .


    Long Sheng¡¯s question is indeed too sharp. It pushed Human Race directly to the opposite of Dragon Race and became a life-and-death situation.


    This also makes the clansman of Dragon Race willing to follow Long Sheng to attack the Eastern Desolation.


    It¡¯s just that Ranchi doesn¡¯t want to see such a scene.


    Battles have always been ruthless. The number of clansman that Dragon Race has been recuperating for so many years and has not recovered easily can never be consumed for this reason.


    ¡°Coexistence?¡±


    ¡°Dragon King, what is the point of coexisting with this weak race?¡±


    Long Sheng¡¯s words to Lanqi snort Disdainfully, head up, looking down at the broken walls on the ground.


    Then soon, he turned his gaze back to Lan Qi¡¯s face, and said: ¡°Dragon Race is destined to stand on the top of all races, there is no need to compromise with any race!¡±


    ¡°Since Human Race has caused Dragon Race to suffer such a great humiliation, they can only use their blood to wash away this humiliation!¡±


    Having said that, Long Sheng¡¯s vertical pupil His eyes fell suddenly cold.


    ¡°And you, Demon Dragon King, if you hand over the Holy King token now, I can still let you go.¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, don¡¯t blame me for not being old Love.¡±


    Long Sheng has never forgotten the Saint King token.


    To ascend the throne of the Holy King, the Holy King Token is an indispensable thing.


    Long Sheng wants to lead Dragon Race back to its former glory, or even go further, then the Holy King Token is a treasure that must be obtained.


    ¡°Do you want the token of the Holy King?¡±


    ¡°Dreaming!¡±


    Lan Qi unceremoniously answered Long Sheng¡¯s words.


    His eyes swept across other giant dragons, and Ranch¡¯s eyes became cold.


    Hundreds of giant dragons!


    If they are really allowed to enter the Eastern Desolation, with the current battle strength of Human Race, it is absolutely impossible to solve so many giant dragons.


    All the city-states in Human Race will probably be destroyed.


    When the time comes, it is really irreconcilable.


    ¡°I know you will answer this, but it doesn¡¯t matter. As long as the Holy King token is in your hands, that¡¯s enough.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t give it, so will I You can take it by yourself.¡±


    Long Sheng smiled coldly, turned his pupils, and looked towards the burning crystal.


    ¡°Dragon Soul Fire, you didn¡¯t actually take it away. Are you waiting for me to come over and take it personally.¡±


    In Long Sheng¡¯s heart, the token of the Holy King The importance is naturally to be ranked in front of the dragon soul fire.


    However, these two distinct things are never a single choice question.


    Since they are all here, of course they are all obtained.


    ¡°If you really have this ability, then give it a try.¡±


    ¡°Ocean Dragon King, Holy King token, indeed in my hand, Dragon Soul The fire is also in front of you.¡±


    ¡°If you want to get the hand, it depends on whether you have this ability.¡±


    Lanqi sneered. Sneered unceremoniously.


    Different ways, cannot make plans together.


    The ideas of Long Sheng and Ranqi are completely different, and it is naturally impossible to talk about.


    In the end, we still rely on military force to solve the problem. Whoever has the big fist is right.


    ¡°Are you trying to keep me here Ruins of Dragon?¡±


    As the Ocean Dragon King, although Long Sheng is very temperamental, his brain is also quite smart.


    As soon as I heard this, I knew what Ranch wanted to do.


    But with Long Sheng¡¯s pride, he would not avoid Ranchi¡¯s block.


    Regardless of the factors of the Saint King token, even if it is only about battle strength, Long Sheng is not under Ranchi.


    So this battle will definitely be fought.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2137: Come on)¡­

 Chapter 2138

    Lan Qi didn¡¯t think that Long Sheng would fail to see his strategy.


    Because this is not a conspiracy, but a just and honorable conspiracy.


    The Holy King token is on Lanqi¡¯s body, so Long Sheng is impossible to avoid Lanqi anyway.


    Then the right to choose the battle location naturally fell on Ranchi.


    Or, win or lose in Ruins of Dragon.


    Or, give up the Holy King token.


    However, for Long Sheng, it is definitely better to give up the dragon soul fire than impossible to give up the Holy King token.


    Therefore, Long Sheng must take this battle.


    ¡°Then as you wish, Devil Dragon Emperor, let me see how much you have made in the past ten years.¡±


    Long Sheng¡¯s choice is also There were no accidents.


    Just looking at Ranqi¡¯s eyes, it became even colder, and a smirk appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°Clansman, stand back!¡±


    ¡°This is my battle with the Dragon King. Your goal is Human Race.¡±


    giant Although dragon is a rebellious race, the clansman of Dragon Race still obeys orders when facing the dragon king.


    Otherwise, the Giant Dragon Saint King is also impossible to have enough strength of Faith for the Condense Supreme Throne.


    The Demon Dragon King and the Ocean Dragon King can be regarded as the two strongest battle strengths in the current Dragon Race.


    This level of battle, ordinary giant dragons naturally cannot participate in it.


    So we can only stand back and wait until the two decide the outcome.


    ¡°Come on, then¡­¡±


    ¡°Wait.¡±


    The black cloak worn by Lanqi rises and is about to transform into a giant dragon When he stepped forward to fight, Qi Le held his shoulders.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Qi Store Manager?¡±


    The palm of his hand suddenly appeared on his shoulder, making Lan Qi¡¯s heart tighten, turning his head and looking towards Qi Le.


    ¡°Your radical method failed. That guy is beating somebody at their own game. You are not its opponent.¡±


    Qi Le looked at the ocean dragon hovering above The emperor said in a deep voice.


    When Lan Qi was talking with Long Sheng, Qi Le had not said anything, but was observing Long Sheng¡¯s situation.


    Then, I discovered an amazing thing.


    It is hard to imagine that in the Dragon Race, there is actually a giant dragon with a powerhouse-level peak realm hidden!


    No wonder the Ocean Dragon King would want to take away the Holy King token.


    Now that we have entered the powerhouse-level peak realm, the next step is indeed to begin to gather strength of Faith.


    ¡°I¡¯m not its opponent?¡±


    Lanci brows tightly frowns, and asked in a low voice.


    ¡°Powerhouse-level peak realm, my perception can¡¯t go wrong, you are indeed worse.¡±


    Qi Le did not give Lanqi face, but rather straightforward and determined Speaking of.


    After all, at this time, it is not a matter of face or face loss, but a real life and death battle.


    Once Lanqi goes to war with the Ocean Dragon King, he will die if he loses his victory.


    The ordinary powerhouse-level power, and the powerhouse-level Supreme Peak, it is completely two realm.


    With Ranchi¡¯s current strength, impossible is the opponent of the Ocean Dragon King.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, Dragon Race cannot be handed over to the Ocean Dragon King. Even if this battle is dead, I must take it.¡±


    Lan Qi could see that, Qi Le did not lie.


    But what is the use of this.


    Now that everything has been said, Ranchi is also impossible to avoid the war anyway.


    ¡°I know you are not afraid of death, but you have been given to plot against this way. There is no need to make unnecessary sacrifices.¡±


    Qi Le stopped Lanci, Speaking slowly.


    The Ocean Dragon King is worthy of being one of the four dragon kings.


    beating somebody at their own game this move, it is indeed the death of Ranchi.


    Otherwise, if Ranch wanted to run, even the Ocean Dragon King of the powerhouse-level peak realm would find it difficult to keep him.


    In this way, the Holy King token that is about to be acquired will also disappear.


    This won¡¯t work!


    That¡¯s why the Ocean Dragon King has been waiting for Ranqi to speak first.


    In this way, Lanqi has no reason to run away.


    Otherwise, the Devil Dragon Emperor will really become a traitor and will be ridiculed for a lifetime.


    ¡°Lanci, let me come.¡±


    ¡°Since Dragon Race wants to fight Human Race, then I must pass the level.¡±


    However, the beating somebody at their own game of the Ocean Dragon King is quite a trick for Qi Le.


    Because Qi Le is Human Race.


    In the face of this situation, it is entirely reasonable to fight against the Ocean Dragon King in front of Ranchi.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, how can this work¡­¡±


    Lan Qi was shocked on his face and said quickly.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this, I feel that the actions of the Ocean Dragon King are not so simple.¡±


    ¡°With this guy¡¯s intellect, impossible is so dumb to Ruins of Dragon rush, it must have other back players, but they haven¡¯t shown them yet.¡±


    ¡°So you should help pay attention to other back players.¡±


    Qi Le shook the head, and then pulled Ranchi back.


    This is not Qi Le nosy.


    Mainly because, even if Lanqi and the Ocean Dragon King played a game first.


    But as long as Lanqi loses, Qi Le still has to fight the Ocean Dragon King again.


    So why bother to make such a senseless sacrifice.


    Those who have been plotted against must definitely get them back.


    ¡°Lanci, listen to Store Manager.¡±


    Shana also persuaded her.


    Because the battle between Qi Le and the Ocean Dragon King cannot be saved anyway.


    Unless Qi Le is willing to watch all the Human Race city-states in the Eastern Wilderness, they will all be destroyed by Dragon Race.


    Otherwise, it is better to kill the danger in the cradle.


    ¡°Also, if the ocean dragon emperor died here, there must be another dragon emperor to take care of these giant dragons.¡±


    Seeing Lanqi¡¯s face still Some tangled, Qi Le added another sentence.


    With the proud personality of giant dragons, if there is no order from the Dragon King to restrain them, they might still run to the Eastern Desolation.


    Otherwise, all will die in this Ruins of Dragon.


    And the latter situation, it must not be the scene that Lanqi wants to see.


    After all, although Lanqi escaped from Dragon Island, his identity as the Dragon King has not changed, and he is still one of the four dragon kings.


    The only person who is really dissatisfied with Ranchi¡¯s actions is the Ocean Dragon King.


    ¡°Then please, Qi Store Manager.¡±


    Lan Qi looked at hundreds of giant dragons in the sky, fiercely gritted his teeth, and lowered his head. .


    If all the giant dragons who came to Ruins of Dragon died this time, then Dragon Race would probably be In name only.


    ¡°The small problem is just the same goal.¡±


    Qi Le waved his hand, then took a step forward, raised his head and shouted: ¡°You are the ocean dragon king?¡±


    ¡°You said you want to lead Dragon Race to fight with Human Race?¡±


    The voice is so loud that it is not under the roar of the giant dragon at all. The eyes are attracted to the past.


    ¡°Who are you? Dare to talk to me like this?¡±


    Long Sheng¡¯s eyes condensed, looked towards Qi Le, and said in a cold voice.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2138: beating somebody at their own game and breaking the game)¡­

 Chapter 2139

    A weak race, simply does not deserve to speak in front of a noble giant dragon.


    So Long Sheng¡¯s eyes looking at Qi Le were also extremely cold, and he didn¡¯t care about it at all.


    ¡°I¡¯m just an ordinary Store Manager in Human Race. I accidentally heard that you want to lead Dragon Race to a battle with Human Race, so I came here to take a look.¡±


    ¡°Want to see you, what qualifications do you have to say such a thing?¡±


    Qi Le said aloud with a smirk on his face.


    The tone is extremely mocking.


    The easiest way to get the Ocean Dragon King to fight himself is to provoke him.


    If it is Ranch, it may not be easy to use this method to provoke the Ocean Dragon King.


    After all, they are both Dragon Kings. When facing Lan Qi, the Ocean Dragon King will never carelessly and naturally will not underestimate it.


    But Qi Le as a Human Race, it is different to say this remark.


    The Ocean Dragon King has never looked down upon Human Race, and certainly will not pay attention to it.


    When I heard this remark, my first reaction was naturally that I wanted to squeeze to death the ant who was a bigot.


    ¡°What qualifications do I have to say such things?¡±


    ¡°Trifling an ant, dare to question what I said!¡±


    Long Sheng¡¯s His eyes became extremely cold, as sharp as a blade.


    ¡°The Dragon Emperor, really didn¡¯t expect. In the years since you left Dragon Island, you have walked with this kind of ants. You, the Dragon Emperor, are really getting back and going back. !¡±


    At first when Qi Le was standing next to Ranqi, Long Sheng hadn¡¯t paid too much attention.


    Because Long Sheng¡¯s attention was all on Lan Qi¡¯s body and the dragon soul fire.


    Compared to this kind of ant that can be pinched to death at any time, the Holy King token is the most important.


    But if the ants speak aloud, it¡¯s different.


    Since there is an ant who wants to take the initiative to court death, then Long Sheng would not mind taking it personally, to send him a ride.


    ¡°Is this guy so arrogant since before?¡±


    Qi Le hearing this, turned his head and looked towards Lan Qi, and asked curiously.


    With this mouthful of ¡°ants¡±, do you really think of yourself as something extraordinary?


    Of course, Qi Le also admits that the giant dragon of the powerhouse-level peak realm does indeed have arrogant capital.


    But it¡¯s not so good when I always talk about it like this.


    ¡°Ocean Dragon King really hated Human Race a long time ago. Now it seems that this hatred has not changed at all.¡±


    Regarding Qi Le¡¯s question, Ranchi replied with a sorrowful face.


    In fact, this kind of hatred of Human Race is widespread in the clansman of Dragon Race.


    It¡¯s just that the degree of the Ocean Dragon King¡¯s hatred for Human Race is extremely strong that¡¯s all.


    Or to be more precise, the Ocean Dragon King, in addition to hating the Human Race, is also extremely contemptuous of other races.


    Because in the eyes of the Ocean Dragon King, the only race that is qualified to stand on top of ten thousand races is the Dragon Race.


    So this arrogance and arrogance is not without reason.


    ¡°Listening to you, I would even want to hammer this guy to death.¡±


    Qi Le put his chin on one hand and looked at the ocean dragon emperor. Also became dignified.


    Although giant dragon is an arrogant creature, it is not bloodthirsty and combative.


    As long as they don¡¯t take the initiative to provoke giant dragons, they also rarely take the initiative to cause trouble.


    So the fundamental reason for Dragon Race and Human Race to fight must be the ocean dragon king in front of you, not the so-called hatred of Human Race.


    After all, neither the Bright Dragon Emperor nor the Demon Dragon Emperor spoke.


    It¡¯s just that the Ocean Dragon King is very clever to completely stir up the emotions of this group of giant dragons.


    ¡°This should have been my task, but I have to trouble with Store Manager.¡±


    Lan Qi said quietly.


    The opponent of the powerhouse-level peak realm is indeed beyond the range that Ranch can handle.


    In this situation, if it were placed in the past, it would be impossible to fight, and Lanqi could go up and fight to the death, and at any rate it would be able to frustrate the opponent¡¯s spirit.


    But it doesn¡¯t work anymore, it¡¯s not Rangie who persuaded him.


    The main reason is that although the Devil¡¯s Colosseum is very strong, it is also very restricted.


    So when it¡¯s not as a last resort, it¡¯s better not to fight indiscriminately, so as not to sacrifice yourself.


    Then there is a big problem.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I just want to see how strong the powerhouse-level peak realm opponent is.¡±


    Qi Le replied quietly, and then moved his body.


    However, Long Sheng hovering in the sky, seeing Ranqi still talk to an ¡°ant¡± so casually, his heart suddenly became angry, eye shows the ominous light.


    ¡°Dragon King, originally I wanted to save your life, but now it seems unnecessary.¡±


    ¡°You are the traitor of Dragon Race, stealing the holy king Token, punish me!¡±


    Yes, before that, Long Sheng was not really interested in getting rid of Ranchi.


    Because in any case, Lanqi is one of the four dragon kings of Dragon Race, which is of great significance to Dragon Race.


    Even not long ago, Lanqi personally eliminated the Great Earth Dragon Emperor, one of the four dragon kings.


    But this is not important to Long Sheng.


    Long Sheng just wants to ascend the throne of the Holy King and regain the Dragon Race.


    The battle strength of the Dragon Emperor Ranchi is tyrannical. For the entire Dragon Race, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages.


    But now, Long Sheng has changed his mind. He doesn¡¯t want this guy who is willing to mix with the ant colony of Human Race to ruin the situation he has worked so hard on.


    The Holy King token must be obtained, and the road of heavenly ascension must be reopened.


    ¡°Before you tell a big story, you have to look at your own abilities. Don¡¯t be afraid that your tongue will flash when the wind is strong.¡±


    However, Qi Le did not wait for Ranqi to reply. He sneered in front of him.


    This also successfully aroused Long Sheng¡¯s anger.


    ¡°Damn Human Race ants, since you are so eager to court death, then this seat will fulfill you!¡±


    ¡°Extreme Cold Dragon¡¯s Breath!¡±


    Long Sheng¡¯s anger was successfully transferred to Qi Le.


    A bloody mouth wide open like a sacrificial bowl, an ice blue dragon¡¯s breath surging down like a huge wave hiding the sky and covering the earth.


    It¡¯s just that the breath of the ocean dragon king is completely different from that of an ordinary giant dragon. It is not hot at all, but a burst of extreme cold has erupted.


    As soon as this dragon¡¯s breath appeared, the temperature around Heaven and Earth dropped sharply.


    If it were not for Ruins of Dragon¡¯s perennial drought, I am afraid that at this time, a large layer of frost has already condensed.


    And this kind of dragon¡¯s breath is also a unique attribute of the Ocean Dragon Emperor.


    Unlike ordinary dragon¡¯s breath with destruction and annihilation characteristics, Extreme Cold dragon¡¯s breath has complete freezing.


    Instantly freeze everything, leaving no room for it.


    Compared with the ordinary dragon¡¯s breath, the Extreme Cold dragon¡¯s breath is more difficult to resist.


    This is enough to see the temperament of the Ocean Dragon King. Even though Human Race is extremely despised, it will never be taken lightly in battle.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2139: Attracting Firepower)¡­

 Chapter 2140

    Qi Le¡¯s eyes condensed, Heaven and Earth in his body suddenly got crazy luck Circulate.


    In the face of this level of Extreme Cold Dragon Breath, the effects of Battle Qi and magic power are no longer great. Only by using Heaven and Earth¡¯s luck can it be completely resisted.


    Fortunately, it is very different from the general powerhouse class.


    Qi Le¡¯s Heaven and Earth luck, don¡¯t worry about the quantity at all, you can spend it with confidence.


    After all, Heaven and Earth luck for the system is a High Rank energy that¡¯s all that can be created at any time.


    In essence, it has magical powers than Battle Qi, but the difference is not that big.


    So Qi Le does not need to save Heaven and Earth luck.


    ¡°Sa¡ª¡ª!¡±


    In an instant, a translucent shield appeared in front of Qi Le.


    The ice blue dragon¡¯s breath that fell from the sky all slapped on this large shield, and then it splashed all around like a huge wave stopped by a flood control embankment.


    In an instant, wherever the Dragon¡¯s Breath of Extreme Cold went, everything was frozen.


    And those things that were frozen in the ice crystals are being corroded quickly, and finally turned into a pool of ice scum.


    As long as the ice crystals are broken, this puddle of ice scum will fall in all directions.


    Extreme Cold Dragon¡¯s Breath is terrifying.


    ¡°so that¡¯s how it is, powerhouse-level realm, no wonder you dare to challenge this seat.¡±


    ¡°But, trifling an ant, even if you have a powerhouse-level realm What about strength?¡±


    Long Sheng¡¯s pupils condensed, and the contempt for Qi Le in his eyes was also put away.


    But the mockery on the lips is nothing less.


    No way, because Qi Le converges his breath to very good.


    Even Long Sheng, who has entered the powerhouse-level peak realm, cannot detect Qi Le¡¯s cultivation realm.


    So naturally it is impossible to change your attitude.


    ¡°The real battle has just begun.¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s fingers moved slightly, dissipating the shield that was protecting him.


    ¡°Is this the power that surpasses the ordinary powerhouse-level power? Just this breath of dragon is mixed with such a strong Heaven and Earth luck, and it really is unmatched.¡±


    Lan Qi looked at the surrounding ice crystals, and also took a deep breath.


    To talk about the difference between the ordinary powerhouse-level power and the powerhouse-level Supreme Peak, it is probably the difference in luck between Heaven and Earth.


    Heaven and Earth Qi Yun is a kind of energy that can exchange Power of Heaven and Earth with the will of Heaven and Earth. At the level of strength, it must be completely crushed by Battle Qi and magic.


    Therefore, all the power of the whole body is converted into the powerhouse-level Supreme Peak of Heaven and Earth¡¯s luck. Naturally, if it completely crushes the ordinary powerhouse-level power.


    This is the crush on the essential level of power.


    Between the two, it is basically impossible to mention on equal terms.


    This is also the biggest reason Qi Le will stop Lanci.


    Being brave and fearless is a good thing, but it is not necessary to die for nothing.


    ¡°Then come and play again.¡±


    Qi Le probed, and the Thousand Machine Ball suddenly turned into an unpretentious long stick and landed in the palm of his hand.


    Dragon Bone Armor and broken boots are also worn.


    This battle is the first time Qi Le can fight an enemy at a powerhouse-level peak realm.


    As for the time when the god of forging was calculated¡­can¡¯t be considered.


    Because there is a saying, that time also can¡¯t be called a battle, but Qi Le was unilaterally plotted against it.


    Who would have thought that the god of forging, as a god, would actually engage in sneak attacks.


    So the Ocean Dragon King facing this time can be said to be the strongest enemy Qi Le has ever faced.


    If nothing happens, this should be a tough fight.


    After all, the power of a king-class realm is completely different from the power of a powerhouse-class peak realm.


    Before using the strength of Faith, even with the help of the system, Qi Le couldn¡¯t borrow the power of the king-class realm.


    So this battle is also a battle considering Qi Le¡¯s own real battle strength.


    ¡°Since you take the initiative to seek death, then I¡¯m not welcome!¡±


    Seeing this, Long Sheng also said in a cold voice.


    The Extreme Cold Dragon¡¯s Breath is just a test. Long Sheng didn¡¯t expect a bite of the Extreme Cold Dragon¡¯s Breath to solve the ant in front of him.


    But Long Sheng also doesn¡¯t think this battle will last long.


    Since you dare to challenge the majesty of Dragon Race, be prepared to die.


    ¡°Frost is over!¡±


    There was a huge roar, as if it had alarmed this world.


    There was a slight tremor in the space, and the water vapor in the air also condensed into ice thorns in the sky, staining the entire sky with ice blue.


    The ice elements gathered and formed a terrifying blizzard, covering most of the Ruins of Dragon.


    Long Sheng looked at Qi Le with cold eyes, showing sharp teeth.


    ¡°go!¡±


    With an order, the icy thorns all over the sky fell like a downpour.


    It is like a huge blue wave of ice formed by ice thorns, sweeping, hiding the sky and covering the earth, leaving no gaps for dodge.


    As the name of this move-Frost is over.


    All targets covered by ice thorns will put the final curtain on their lives in this blizzard.


    Even a city-state will be turned into ruins in an instant, and there is no possibility of being spared.


    ¡°You pay attention to protect yourself, and you can step back like those giant dragons.¡±


    Qi Le said to Lanqi and Shana without looking back. Then a little bit below his feet, it was actually moved towards the huge wave of ice thorns greeted him.


    In the next second, the long stick in Qi Le¡¯s hand spun in his palm.


    Acting like an electric fan, suddenly turned the long stick into a shield against time, protecting him in front of him.


    ¡°hong long long ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Countless ice thorns also hit this special shield at this brief moment.


    The rotating long stick smashed all the ice thorns that hit them, crushed them into icicles, and then scattered into droplets of water and threw them out.


    However, even if it is water droplets, the immense power contained in it is equally powerful.


    If it falls on the ground, rumbling sound will still erupt.


    The drop point is even more pits all over the sky with stone chips.


    These are just some drops of water. From this we can see how terrifying if ice thorns fall.


    I am afraid that the entire Ruins of Dragon will sink for a long time.


    The remaining ruins may also turn into a powdery desert with no end in sight.


    ¡°Huh¨C! Even in a turn-based game, if you attacked twice, it should be my turn.¡±


    Qi Le with a long stick in front of him, He came to Long Sheng unscathed.


    Immediately after the long stick flicked, he moved towards Long Sheng directly.


    The stick is a weapon that opens and closes, and uses simple moves. It only needs a lot of power. It is simply suitable for hitting big targets.


    Of course, Qi Le also knows about the fine use of long sticks.


    But when facing the Ocean Dragon King, these fighting skills are not used.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2140: Battle strength of the Ocean Dragon King)¡­

 Chapter 2141

    The long stick swept across, and the sonic boom was thunderous.


    Before the power contained in it, even Long Sheng couldn¡¯t help but move.


    As soon as the dragon claw was lifted, it collided with this long stick.


    ¡°Bang¡ª¡ª!¡±


    In a moment, a deafening sound burst out suddenly.


    A circle of naked eye visible air waves also follow closely from behind, moved towards all around and quickly spread away.


    Wherever it goes, the space is broken.


    In the sky, Qi Le was holding a long stick and fiercely smashed it against the dragon claw that Long Sheng lifted.


    The difference in body shape makes that picture look a bit funny.


    However, the collapsed space around and the constantly escaping space turbulence cannot make the viewer laugh.


    Even the giant dragons who have already retreated some distance back now.


    For the great power of this stage of the Ocean Dragon King, breaking the space during the battle is already a routine operation.


    However, what Long Sheng absolutely didn¡¯t expect was that the power contained in the attack of the ¡°ant¡± that he looked down upon in front of him was so terrifying.


    I was able to break my dragon scales!


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Long Sheng¡¯s expression turned gloomy for an instant, and the terrifying Dragon¡¯s Prestige rushed out like a huge wave.


    This is the truly vast Dragon¡¯s Prestige, which suddenly burst out at this moment, even distorting the surrounding space.


    Like a violent wind raging in all directions, moved towards blowing around.


    In an instant, murky heavens dark earth, the situation changes.


    The surrounding space made waves of wailing, and the earth was shattered every inch.


    Dragon¡¯s Prestige, I¡¯m afraid, is like the wrath of Heaven and Earth, which triggered the natural phenomenon of Heaven and Earth.


    ¡°shua ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    splitting the air sound, whizzing.


    That is the dragon tail of the ocean dragon king sweeping, like a huge mountain range suddenly smashed over.


    The oppression force is so strong that it makes people breathless.


    With this dragon tail sweeping, the formidable power is so great that there is no doubt that it can smooth a mountain in an instant.


    ¡°Giant dragon is so strong that it has always been famous in the world.¡±


    ¡°Today I want to see if it is as strong as the legend.¡±


    Qi Le looked at the fast approaching dragon tail, as if the mountain range had hit the general oppression force. He grasped the hand of the long stick and immediately tightened his grip.


    With real strength, giant dragons can not attack any race.


    But Qi Le will not lose to any enemy either.


    ¡°One stick breaks the mountain range!¡±


    This stick is swiped, as if it evoked the resonance of Heaven and Earth.


    In the void, there was a sudden loud noise.


    Wherever the long stick passed, all the space collapsed and shattered, and then countless space turbulence surged out, wrapped around the long stick.


    ¡°Bang¡ª¡ª!¡±


    ¡°hong long long ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    This time collision is even bigger than the previous one.


    The air waves that turned into substance moved towards all directions swept away, and the sky was already full of brokenness. At this moment, it was like a shattered mirror, full of various terrifying cracks.


    The pitch-black space turbulence is raging everywhere, and it is simply an apocalyptic scene.


    The earth was also crushed by this wave of air.


    The Ruins of Dragon, which was originally full of ruins, was crushed into dust all over the ground.


    The most noticeable thing is that the huge pit on the ground is caused by the aftermath of the collision at this time.


    At first glance, it looks like a dry lake. The pits are so big that they are terrifying.


    And at the bottom of this ¡°lake¡±, there are countless stone dust.


    These are the ground that was crushed, and the ruins of the former broken walls.


    ¡°pu¡­¡±


    It is almost a confrontation between the two parties with their best efforts, unlike the temptation of at first at all.


    It also caused Qi Le¡¯s chest to become stuffy, and a trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°Is this the opponent of the powerhouse-level peak realm? It is so powerful and terrifying than I thought.¡±


    Qi Le took a few deep breaths and tried Relieve the feeling of suffocation in the chest.


    In the same powerhouse-level peak realm, Qi Le is not far behind the Ocean Dragon King in terms of pure power, but it is indeed incomparable.


    The giant dragon¡¯s physique, in this respect, has a stronger innate talent.


    So Qi Le vomits blood, it¡¯s no accident.


    However, be that as it may, but under this time, the Ocean Dragon King is not much better.


    Under Qi Le¡¯s long stick, the dragon tail covered with hard dragon scales is also torn skin and gaping flesh at this moment, gurgling out dragon¡¯s blood.


    Every drop of dragon¡¯s blood on the ground will freeze that small piece of ground.


    Moreover, the corrosive force caused by Qi Le¡¯s Heaven and Earth air transport in this time attack will also make the wound on the dragon tail of the Ocean Dragon Emperor unable to heal in a short time.


    ¡°You actually¡­ hurt me?!¡±


    ¡°Damn you, you hurt me!¡±


    Long Sheng is a little weird He glanced at the wound on his dragon tail, and then let out an angry roar.


    How many years¡­I haven¡¯t been injured for many years.


    This time, it has been so long that Long Sheng has forgotten what it was like to be injured.


    But at this moment, the pain on the dragon tail made Long Sheng angry, and he couldn¡¯t wait to tear the guy in front of him immediately.


    ¡°Human Race¡¯s clansman, you have completely angered me now.¡±


    At this moment, Long Sheng really looked at the opponent in front of him, and his name was not Then there is ¡°ant¡±.


    With the power of the same cultivation realm as himself, even if it is the Human Race that he hates, Long Sheng will give him enough respect.


    It is not respect in race, but respect in strength.


    As Dragon Race, Long Sheng still hates Human Race.


    But as an enemy, Long Sheng will give absolute attention.


    ¡°What can I do if I provoke you? If it¡¯s just incompetent anger, it would be boring.¡±


    Qi Le shook his hand, and then assumed a fighting posture.


    In terms of strength, Qi Le has already confirmed that he should not be the opponent of the Ocean Dragon King.


    Then there is no need to start from the power side.


    In the battle, it is definitely not a wise choice to meet the long with shortcomings.


    Therefore, Qi Le also made the best response plan, using absolute fighting skills to deal with this giant dragon.


    Fighting instinct is indeed one of the innate talents of giant dragon, but for Qi Le, this kind of innate talent is simply not worth mentioning.


    The true fighting skills should come from the perception of the edge of life and death.


    Fighting instinct is only a means to strengthen the speed of obtaining this insight, not the ability to obtain these insights out of thin air.


    So in terms of fighting skills and battle awareness, Qi Le has absolute confidence and can surpass any creature.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2114: Matching)¡­

 Chapter 2142

    Qi Le said while holding the Thousand Machine Ball in his hands, re-condensing Formed a pair of gloves with arm armor.


    This is also one of the weapons that can best display all combat skills and battle awareness.


    When faced with enemies of the size of the Ocean Dragon King, sufficient agility is the best way to deal with it.


    Of course, this is only for Qi Le.


    If it is a general cultivator, the suggestion is to stay as far away as possible.


    ¡°Then you are ready to meet my anger!¡±


    Long Sheng issued an angry roar.


    In an instant, the surrounding temperature began to drop continuously, but within a few breaths, you can see that the surrounding air has begun to condense tiny ice crystals.


    These ice crystals are definitely not due to the condensation of ice elements.


    It is because the temperature has dropped to an extreme point, so that the water vapor in the air is condensed.


    Pieces of snowflakes also began to fall from the sky, and there is a growing trend.


    This is the power of the powerhouse Supreme Peak.


    With the strength of oneself, it can affect the entire Heaven and Earth and directly change the surrounding environment.


    The extremely severe cold is exactly the terrifying low temperature of dripping water into ice. Even with a breath, a lot of ice slag can be condensed.


    And the ice element mixed in it, raging everywhere, makes the environment here extremely dangerous.


    In the face of this low temperature, even Qi Le had to allocate a part of his strength to resist it.


    Otherwise, the ice element in it will definitely affect the action.


    ¡°Obviously he is the Dragon King of the Ocean, but he has such a powerful strength control over the ice element. It is really surprising.¡±


    Under the terrifying cold, Qi Le feels like himself The body was a little stiff from the cold.


    Shouldn¡¯t the ability of the Ocean Dragon King be Water Element?


    Why is it the ice element?


    However, Qi Le has no time to explore this issue, at least for the moment.


    Under such terrifying cold, even Ranchi, who is far away from the center of the battlefield, is also condense shielded, enveloping herself and Shanna.


    The giant dragons who came with the Ocean Dragon Emperor also backed back at this time, almost unable to see their silhouettes.


    Looking around, the coverage of the severe cold has already exceeded ten thousand li, and almost the entire Ruins of Dragon is enveloped in it.


    What is this concept?


    You know, Ruins of Dragon was where Human Race and Dragon Race fought.


    is the ruins left after the entire Brilliant Empire was destroyed by the war.


    This is the territory of an entire empire!


    Not a city-state!


    The giant dragon of the powerhouse-level peak realm is truly incomparable, and in one¡¯s anger, it can freeze an entire empire¡¯s domain.


    The Extreme Cold brought by the snow in the sky, and the Heaven and Earth luck mixed in it, can almost wipe out the vitality of all living things.


    It can be said that if the Ocean Dragon King wants to destroy an empire, it is simply a matter with no difficulty.


    And among the snow falling all over the sky, the only thing that is not affected.


    Probably there is only the dragon soul fire that is still burning with blazing flames.


    The power of thousands of dragon souls is gathered, and the fire of the dragon soul that has gone through tribulation thunder baptism can not be frozen by a simple ice element.


    ¡°Come on, clansman of Human Race, get ready to meet my anger!¡±


    ¡°Ice roar!¡±


    Long Sheng spit out from his mouth With a breath of cold, both wings flicked, and a storm violently stirred up.


    Then in the next second, a roar resounding through Heaven and Earth suddenly burst out.


    ¡°Roar¨C!¡±


    In an instant, the sound of the surrounding blizzard disappeared, and all kinds of shouts disappeared, even the sound of my own breathing, the sound of heartbeat In this brief moment, it seems to have stopped.


    It seems that in this world, there is only this roar.


    ¡°boom~ boom~ ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Condensed into a substantial sound wave, mixed with the majestic Heaven and Earth air luck, moved towards Qi Le struck quickly .


    It seems to have crossed the limitation of space, and instantly appeared in front of Qi Le, bursting out terrifying power.


    The surrounding space was shattered, ice crystals condensed from ice elements turned into powder, and the ground was crushed into powder.


    The violent power seems to be able to destroy all obstacles.


    ¡°It¡¯s really an incredible force.¡±


    This is almost a blow from the Ocean Dragon Emperor with all his strength, which makes Qi Le¡¯s expression serious.


    Although this seems to be just a roar from a giant dragon.


    But in this terrifying roar, there are unmatched Heaven and Earth luck, the Dragon¡¯s breath of Extreme Cold, and the ocean dragon king¡¯s perception of elemental power of ice.


    The power of fuse together, the burst of formidable power, is simply an increase in geometric nature.


    The destructive power is so strong that it can be called destroying heaven extinguishing earth.


    What¡¯s more terrifying is that this kind of coverage hiding the sky and covering the earth¡¯s attack, simply can¡¯t dodge, after being locked by Heaven and Earth¡¯s luck, it can only be hard-wired.


    ¡°You like to score the victory or defeat with one blow, but I don¡¯t like wasting time!¡±


    ¡°Then compare and see who has the better attack!¡±


    Qi Le took a deep breath, but his face showed a high fighting intent.


    The vastness of Heaven and Earth¡¯s air luck, also began to move towards one¡¯s own fists.


    The coercion and strength, even if they have not taken a shot, have already pressed the surrounding space to deform and twist, and the void began to appear cracks.


    ¡°Dragon Bone Armor, appear!¡±


    Under angry roar, a faintly discernible ancestor dragon phantom suddenly appeared behind Qi Le.


    It is a dragon whose appearance is completely different from that of a giant dragon. Even if its body is curled and entangled, it looks like a huge mountain.


    If the dragon body is completely straight, it might be ten thousand meters long, which is terrifying.


    Once this ancestor dragon phantom appeared, even if it was the Ocean Dragon King, his pupils shrank slightly, and his face showed a trace of amazement.


    Keeping an eye on Ranchi and Shana on the battlefield, the expressions are even more exciting.


    ¡°What kind of creature is that illusory shadow?¡±


    ¡°Is it an ancient Variation Beast?¡±


    Ancestral Dragon, whether it is in the east Wasteland or the northern mountain range are creatures that have never existed before.


    Suddenly appearing at this moment, it is beyond the huge size of the giant dragon, even if it is just an illusory shadow, it is shocking enough.


    Ten thousand meters long, what a terrifying body shape that is.


    Across the sky, it is almost impossible to see the end.


    Only Qi Le knows that his Dragon Bone Armor is forged from the bones of Ancestral Dragon.


    The ancestor of summon dragon phantom, to help fight, can be regarded as the strongest means.


    The defensive power of Ancestral Dragon is amazing.


    Even if the Ocean Dragon King¡¯s attack is accepted, it¡¯s nothing difficult.


    And this is also one of Qi Le¡¯s hole cards.


    is one of the methods Qi Le can use only after being promoted to the supreme powerhouse realm.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2142: Ancestor dragon phantom)¡­

 Chapter 2143

    Even at the level, he has to overwhelm the giant dragon.


    The blessing on Qi Le¡¯s body makes Qi Le exude a three-point greater power.


    ¡°One punch¡­¡±


    Qi Le condenses all his powers on two punches.


    There are no extra moves, and no extra moves are needed.


    The collision of the full strength attack between the two parties is the ultimate burst of power, the most essential force collision.


    It¡¯s just a simple swipe of this fist.


    ¡°Sa¡ª¡ª!¡±


    This fist, like a wind blowing by, tore out a splitting the air sound.


    Then I saw that starting from the position where Qi Le punched, the space began to shatter, and then it continued to spread upward.


    The void began to whine, but the space fissure would not stop advancing.


    The roar of the ocean dragon emperor¡¯s substantive sound wave was crushed by this violent fist, and then turned into nothingness in the void.


    But Qi Le¡¯s attack has not been offset.


    The terrifying fist strength is still crushing towards the sky, wherever it passes, the void is shattered and the space collapses.


    The entire sky seemed to be unable to withstand this force, and there was a noticeable tremor.


    This is the ultimate power!


    ¡°How is this possible!?¡±


    Long Sheng watched the collapse of space and moved towards spreading to himself, with an incredible look in his eyes.


    However, under the lock of this fist strength, Long Sheng has nowhere to hide.


    ¡°Powerhouse-level peak realm¡­¡­ You are also the great power of powerhouse-level peak realm!¡±


    At this moment, Long Sheng finally realized that the Human who dared to fight with him in front of him Race clansman, turned out to be a great ability in the same cultivation realm as himself.


    This fact almost makes Long Sheng unacceptable.


    ¡°Dragon Race should stand on top of ten thousand races! How could it be defeated here!¡±


    Long Sheng roared angrily.


    This fist strength of destroying heaven extinguishing earth also fiercely hit the ocean dragon king.


    Qi Le doesn¡¯t have the slightest reserve strength. When he punches, he uses his best to break the enemy with one move!


    The destructive power that burst out is naturally terrifying to the extreme.


    The space beside the Ocean Dragon Emperor was crushed, and the dragon scales on the Ocean Dragon Emperor were also torn off.


    Countless wounds appeared on the huge dragon body of the Ocean Dragon Emperor, and dragon¡¯s blood exuding coldness was spilled from Heaven and Earth.


    There were also many dragon scales in it, which fell on the ground.


    Some serious wounds, you can even see the white keel inside.


    might of a single fist, terrible.


    ¡°The victory or defeat is divided.¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s arms shook, and the arm armor suddenly uttered a crisp buzz.


    The ultimate power confrontation, even if fighting skills aside, the Store Manager exclusive equipment owned by Qi Le is not comparable to the Ocean Dragon King.


    even more how, if it is really to compete with fighting skills, then the Ocean Dragon King may lose even more miserably.


    And this fist also made the Ocean Dragon King realize.


    The Human Race in front of me, in terms of battle strength, is indeed above itself.


    It¡¯s really unimaginable. In Human Race, there will be such tyrannical powers, which is unbelievable.


    ¡°I admit, the clansman of Human Race, your strength is indeed the only one you have seen in your life, the strongest one.¡±


    ¡°But, the victory or defeat you said has been divided. But it¡¯s too early to say!¡±


    Long Sheng stared at Qi Le, and said gloomily.


    This sentence immediately made Qi Le feel an ominous premonition.


    ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    However, this question was not answered.


    The ocean dragon king¡¯s wings fluttered, and the ice element between Heaven and Earth dissipated.


    Ruins of Dragon was sealed by ice, the ice crystals on it also began to melt, and then turned into a puddle of flowing water.


    In the low terrain, small ponds and streams have begun to gather.


    The scenes of this scene also made Qi Le¡¯s ominous premonition more and more intense.


    ¡°I ask you, Human Race, do you know why this seat is called the Ocean Dragon King?¡±


    But at this time, Long Sheng smiled and asked.


    ¡°Ocean Dragon King¡­Could it be¡­¡±


    This sentence made Qi Le¡¯s mind suddenly think of a picture.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°It seems you should have thought of Human Race.¡±


    After Long Sheng saw Qi Le¡¯s expression change, Suddenly there was a cheerful laugh.


    It also confirmed Qi Le¡¯s conjecture, which is absolutely correct.


    Ruins of Dragon is close to the waters of Dragon Island and is the southern border of the Eastern Desolation.


    The Ocean Dragon King is the Dragon King in charge of the sea, and the power he possesses is definitely more than just manipulating the ice element.


    The sea area¡­Water Element is also within the control of the Ocean Dragon King.


    In other words, if the Ocean Dragon King wants to mobilize the sea to submerge the Ruins of Dragon, that is also a matter with no difficulty.


    Even¡­ flooding the entire Eastern Desolation!


    ¡°Damn fellow, you really want to destroy the entire Human Race!¡±


    Qi Le was shocked in his heart, and looked towards the Ocean Dragon King with an angry voice, Drink asked.


    The Longdao Sea, also known as the endless sea, has a much larger area than the Eastern Famine.


    So I want to use the endless sea water to submerge the entire Eastern Wilderness, which is completely achievable.


    ¡°I have said it a long time ago. Compared with Dragon Race, Human Race is not worth mentioning.¡±


    ¡°I admit that you are strong, then you will block Look, see if you have the ability to solve the crisis of the destruction of Human Race!¡±


    Long Sheng¡¯s tone suddenly became extremely cold.


    Of the four dragon kings, none of them are stupid.


    The Ocean Dragon King may have his own dignity, but his essential purpose is to avenge the Human Race and lead the Dragon Race to its former prosperity.


    So the outcome of a battle is simply not important to the Ocean Dragon King.


    As long as you can accomplish your purpose, that is by fair means or foul!


    Whether it is snatching the Holy King token or destroying the entire Human Race, as long as the result is satisfactory, the process simply does not matter.


    ¡°Although I hate Human Race, I don¡¯t despise the power of Human Race.¡±


    ¡°Come and try it.¡±


    ¡± The flooded wasteland!¡±


    Long Sheng shouted loudly, like a thunder.


    At the same time, there was a loud noise of heaven-shaking, earth-shattering from afar, as if responding to Long Sheng¡¯s scream.


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    That is¡­ from the border between the endless sea and Ruins of Dragon, a loud noise erupted.


    ten thousand zhang The huge wave rises out of thin air, slaps in the sea, and the wave in the sky seems to have a sky-shaking tendency.


    Even if separated by several thousands li, you can still see the terrifying waves, how huge it is.


    It seems to be carrying World Destroying Might, whizzing.


    Then fiercely¡¯s impact on the ground, the obvious tremor, shocked the entire Ruins of Dragon.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2000: 143: Flooded East Wasteland)¡­

 Chapter 2144

    With the coastline as the source, the moved towards the Eastern Wilderness is continuously coming from inside.


    One after another, the upturned waves, moved towards the shore and slapped.


    But time it takes to drink a cup of tea, Ruins of Dragon is close to the endless sea, and hundreds of miles have been completely swallowed by the sea.


    ¡°What should I do at this time¡­¡±


    Qi Le felt the vibration under his feet, and there was a mess in his mind.


    When it comes to fighting, Qi Le is good at it.


    But solving this kind of extinction level tsunami is not within the scope of Qi Le¡¯s business.


    ¡°Ocean Dragon King, you actually want to wipe out the entire Eastern Desolation!¡±


    Lan Qi¡¯s expression is extremely ugly, but it is also helpless.


    As the Demon Dragon King, Lan Qi is good at close combat ability.


    As to how to solve the tsunami, it is simply at a loss.


    If this is just a tsunami caused by natural factors, it can be dealt with.


    However, now, it is the tsunami that the Ocean Dragon Emperor took the initiative to trigger. If the culprit is not solved, there is simply no way.


    But this method of speaking of which is simple.


    But the Ocean Dragon King is a giant dragon of the powerhouse-level peak realm anyway.


    Even if the battle strength is not equal to Qi Le, it is not something that can be done in a short time if you want to solve it completely.


    If it is really dragged down by the Ocean Dragon Emperor, I am afraid that the entire Eastern Desolation will be submerged before the battle is over.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you? Are you just watching Donghuang being submerged like this?¡±


    ¡°Human Race, are you just watching your clansman like this ?¡± Is it destroyed?¡±


    Long Sheng¡¯s eyes were cold and he looked at the three people below jokingly.


    The tyrannical strength of the powerhouse-class power is indeed true.


    But in the control of elemental power, everyone has their own field of specialisation.


    The tsunami triggered by the Ocean Dragon King is his understanding of the Water Element rules, and it is not an effect that can be achieved by magic.


    Although Qi Le can rely on his own power to destroy the entire Eastern Desolation.


    But it is impossible to use elemental power to mobilize other things to form such a huge destructive power like the Ocean Dragon King.


    Now, he is forced to a dead end.


    ¡°Qi Le big brother, I think I should be able to help.¡±


    Just when Qi Le¡¯s face was serious, thinking hard, but unable to do anything, a clear voice suddenly appeared Passed into his ears.


    Looking back, I saw that Yue Xi¡¯er appeared in Ruins of Dragon at some point.


    It should have come out of the Space Gate that I left behind.


    ¡°Xi¡¯er, why are you here?¡±


    Qi Le frowns asked.


    The battle against the powerhouse-level Supreme Peak is beyond the scope that Yue Xi¡¯er can help.


    ¡°Qi Le big brother, I can block the tsunami and help you delay time.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er said immediately.


    I even know this¡­In this way, Yue Xi¡¯er should have been here for a while.


    ¡°Can you help me block the tsunami?¡±


    Qi Le looked at the firm expression on Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s face and couldn¡¯t help repeating it.


    If Yue Xi¡¯er can really block the tsunami, then you only need to wait until Qi Le has dealt with the Ocean Dragon King, and the crisis of the East Desolation can be resolved.


    So Yue Xi¡¯er is definitely the key person.


    ¡°Yes, Qi Le big brother, have you forgotten what you gave to Xi¡¯er.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er strongly clicked nodded.


    This sentence immediately reminded Qi Le.


    The shield of the imperial sky!


    Active skill-Yutian: You can expand Yutian Formation to block all attacks before the Formation is broken.


    ¡°Yeah, I almost forgot about it.¡±


    ¡°Xi¡¯er, thank you for reminding me, this time I will be pleased.¡±


    Qi Le seemed to have realized it suddenly, he couldn¡¯t help but hugged Yue Xi¡¯er, then turned and looked towards the Ocean Dragon King.


    took a deep breath, and then said loudly: ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, the Ocean Dragon King, I may disappoint you.¡±


    ¡°Human Race, it¡¯s not like you can destroy it.¡±


    Destroyed !¡±


    At the same time, Yue Xi¡¯er also stepped back a few steps, and then called out the imperial shield.


    ¡°Expand! Yutian Formation!¡±


    With this shouted in a low voice, an invisible Formation opened in an instant, and then continued to expand to the left and right.


    In just a few breaths, the entire Ruins of Dragon was cut off.


    Anyway, Ruins of Dragon is just a ruin. If you are flooded, you will be flooded. There is nothing to worry about.


    As long as the tsunami does not spread to the city-states within the Eastern Desolation.


    In this way, Qi Le will have enough time to decide the final victory with the Ocean Dragon King.


    After all, only by the impact of the tsunami, there is still no way to break through this imperial formation.


    With Qi Le¡¯s blockade, the Ocean Dragon Emperor is also impossible to personally break through this imperial formation.


    ¡°There is actually this hand, it¡¯s really very good.¡±


    Lanci saw this scene and was also sighed in relief.


    Anyway, Donghuang still has a memory for Lan Qi.


    Moreover, Lan Qing¡¯er and Lan Zi¡¯er have also been living in the Eastern Desolation. It is naturally the best to be able to protect them.


    Even Shanna, who was born in the northern mountain range, relaxed at this moment.


    However, the face of the Ocean Dragon Emperor in the sky is not so good.


    The opponents that I had laid down were disintegrated one by one.


    Who is this kind of resting on, can you have a good face?


    ¡°Good, good, good!¡±


    ¡°As expected, it is the Human Race that allows Dragon Race to retreat to Dragon Island. The means are really endless.¡±


    ¡± But don¡¯t underestimate Dragon Race!¡±


    Long Sheng roared, and then the body moved, the huge dragon body was like a mountain squeezing across.


    In that case, let¡¯s fight.


    ¡°Clansman, Human Race has started to counterattack, we don¡¯t have to wait and see anymore, let¡¯s attack!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s time to fight Human Race!¡±


    The power of the Ocean Dragon King will not diminish in a defeat.


    Following them, the giant dragons who watched the battle from a distance, among the angry roar, immediately rushed up.


    ¡°Roar¨C!¡±


    The roar of the giant dragon all over the sky resounded through the entire film of Heaven and Earth.


    The power of hundreds of giant dragons roaring in unison is called heaven-shaking, earth-shattering.


    Although Yutian Formation cuts off the entire Ruins of Dragon and can indeed withstand the impact of the tsunami, there is no way to raise the height of Formation unlimitedly.


    It is not difficult for these giant dragons to cross the Yutian Formation.


    After all, with Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s current cultivation realm, there is no way to cover the Yutian Formation in the entire Eastern Desolation.


    There will always be gaps for these giant dragons to fly over.


    ¡°Ocean Dragon King, have you forgotten me?¡±


    Seeing hundreds of giant dragons rushing over, Lan Qi did not wait anymore, the black big cloak Yang, instantly changed back to his own body.


    The lacquered Black Dragon body, which is thousands of meters long, lies in the sky, making up for the shortcomings of Yutian Formation¡¯s defense line.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2144: Yutian Formation)¡­

 Chapter 2145

    Shanna also took out her exclusive weapon, the Star Fragmentation longbow, looking for an angle of attack.


    With Shanna¡¯s current level of strength, those enemies who are less than the realm of the powerhouse class, the Star Fragmentation longbow can completely kill one arrow.


    Even if the target is defensive power amazing giant dragon is no exception.


    Star Fragmentation Longbow comes with armor-piercing power, which can penetrate the scales of giant dragons with no difficulty.


    ¡°Dragon King, you finally can¡¯t help but


    take action .¡±


    ¡°Traitors are traitors, and they will face their own clansman swords!¡±


    Lan Qi¡¯s actions made Long Sheng instantly occupy the commanding heights of justice.


    The giant dragon hovering in the sky glared at Lan Qi under Long Sheng¡¯s few words of ¡°poke¡±.


    ¡°Ocean Dragon King, I just want to prevent a big battle.¡±


    ¡°Human Race and Dragon Race have been in peace for a long time. They both rest and regenerate clansman, not for the sake of Prepared at this moment.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s you, but you have to put Dragon Race on the opposite side of Human Race. What do you want to do?¡±


    However, Lan Qi also not To be trifled with, he quickly responded to Long Sheng¡¯s question.


    Neither Human Race nor Dragon Race is a bloodthirsty and combative race.


    The two major races have been recuperating for so long, is it because of the current race war?


    Isn¡¯t it good to keep peace like this?


    ¡± Human Race and Dragon Race, can coexist!¡± ¡°Why do we want to make a non-bitter? Do we really tolerate it no less than the Human Race?¡±


    Lanqi continued to talk while the iron was hot.


    The number of clansman in Dragon Race is full of calculations. In fact, it is just a matter of looking at the number of clansman.


    For Human Race, it is only a fairly small number. Even if you live together, there will be no big obstacles.


    However, the will of the Ocean Dragon King is not so easy to change.


    ¡°Weak race, not worthy to coexist with Dragon Race!¡±


    ¡°Dragon King, you don¡¯t need to say more.¡±


    ¡°This one The battle is a battle to maintain the dignity of Dragon Race, and it is also a battle to wash away the humiliation of Dragon Race!¡±


    ¡°Clansman, don¡¯t hesitate to attack!¡±


    No Long Sheng Let Ranchi¡¯s remarks come to shake the clansman¡¯s thoughts that follow him.


    So simply quick sword cuts through tangled hemp, without giving Ranch a chance to continue to refute him, directly started this battle.


    ¡°Roar¨C!¡±


    The roar of giant dragons, heaven-shaking, earth-shattering.


    As if responding to the will of the Ocean Dragon King, with a high fighting intent.


    If these giant dragons, even if only a small part of them, cross the line of defense of Yutian Formation.


    All the Human Race city-states in the Eastern Wilderness can be disturbed.


    Those Human Race city-states that do not have a Heroic Rank powerhouse are simply not able to fight back in front of the giant dragon.


    The residents of the city-state can only watch the city-state being destroyed, and even have to bury the city-state.


    This is the difference in race.


    The level of individual strength between Human Race and Dragon Race is still too far apart.


    And in the Dragon Race thousands of years of keeping a low profile, in the Dragon Race clansman, there are several giant dragons that have been promoted to powerhouse realm, mixed in these hundreds of giant dragons.


    At this moment Dragon¡¯s Prestige broke out, it can be described as shaking the world.


    Even though it is far from the battle strength of Lanqi.


    But the giant dragon of the powerhouse realm is absolutely capable of overwhelming any Heroic Rank realm opponent.


    In case one of the giant dragons of the powerhouse realm starts to wreak havoc in the Eastern Famine, it will not take a few days at all, and the entire Human Race will become half-destroyed.


    And this is still something that cannot be prevented.


    Because in the current Eastern Wilderness, Human Race, there is simply no powerhouse-class powerhouse.


    ¡°I will use facts to prove it to you, how big is the gap between Human Race and Dragon Race!¡±


    Long Sheng held his head up and looked down at the table below. people.


    The giant dragons following the Ocean Dragon Emperor also flap their wings and are ready to attack.


    As long as the defense line of Yutian Formation is breached, they can act wilfully in the Eastern Desolation.


    But at this moment, Qi Le sighed abruptly, and then said aloud: ¡°I didn¡¯t want things to develop into this way, but now there is really no way.¡±


    ¡°Since the battle between Human Race and Dragon Race is inevitable, there is no need to avoid it.¡±


    ¡°Ocean Dragon King, Dragon Race is indeed a powerful race, but you really think , Is there no one to fight in Human Race?¡±


    Qi Le asked, as if a thunder suddenly exploded.


    The loud voice resounded through this world instantly.


    ¡°Our Human Race loves peace, but it does not mean that our Human Race is weak to be bullied!¡±


    ¡°Since you Dragon Race want to fight, then the Ocean Dragon King, our Human Race is also willing Stay with you to the end!¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s words were like the sound of a trumpet for a battle.


    The blood is surging, the fighting intent is high.


    At the same time, a voice that seemed to be responding to Qi Le¡¯s declaration of war also came from above the Ruins of Dragon.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, you opened Space Gate in the sky, isn¡¯t it a bit too good?¡±


    This voice looked a little old, but it was full of breath.


    Then, one silhouette walked out slowly from the Space Gate left by Qi Le.


    He is the dean of Brilliance Academy, a half-step powerhouse realm Great Magician¡ª¡ªGu Pingchuan.


    Dragon Race wants to go to war with Human Race, such a big thing, Gu Pingchuan are certainly qualified and have the right to know.


    Because this is a great war that may affect the entire Eastern Famine.


    As the Peak powerhouse and Gu Pingchuan in the Human Race in the Eastern Desolation, they are also obliged to participate in this battle.


    Human Race usually, although I like to fight with my own people.


    But during the race battle, the powerhouse in Human Race will never escape.


    Because this is their responsibility on their shoulders.


    If the race does not exist, even if they are strong, what is the point?


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, we are old and can¡¯t stand such a toss.¡±


    ¡°I said the old man, you are indeed an old man, I can I¡¯m still young, don¡¯t include me.¡±


    And immediately after Gu Pingchuan is the dean of the other two academies among the three major academies.


    Precipice Academy-Ren Gongxiu.


    Mother Earth Academy-Ban Zheng.


    Thanks to the cultivation in the store, Ren Gongxiu and Ban Zheng also came to the same cultivation realm as Gu Pingchuan.


    Only the last step is to truly step into the powerhouse realm.


    However, this last step is the most difficult.


    And the lack of powerhouse-level trial crystals, I don¡¯t know where it came from.


    But such a small problem does not stop them from fighting for the Protector clan.


    If you survive the war, then go to Ranqi to buy a powerhouse-level trial crystal.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2145: Love for peace is not weak to be bullied)¡­

 Chapter 2146

    ¡°Or, your Human Race only has so much battle strength?¡±


    Long Sheng Seeing these three people coming out of the Space Gate, I couldn¡¯t help but sneered.


    Three half-step powerhouse level, it is only stronger than Heroic Rank realm giant dragon, and there is still a gap with the powerhouse level.


    Unfortunately, if the cultivator of Human Race wants to be promoted, it must have trial crystals.


    At this point, Dragon Race has a big advantage.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the Ocean Dragon King, the background of Human Race is much stronger than you think.¡±


    Qi Le was not moved by the Ocean Dragon King¡¯s ridicule.


    ¡°This kind of battle, how can I be less than me.¡±


    ¡°I once owed Qi Store Manager¡¯s favor, and now it¡¯s finally our turn to fight for Human Race. ¡± ¡± Old man, although elderly and frail, but also without fear of a war! ¡± with this came a few sounds, Space Gate in and out along with a few silhouette.


    The person here is the Sect Master of Imperial Sword Sect-Baili Fenghua.


    There are also two Elders from Imperial Sword Sect-Le Zhengya and Yuchifeng.


    These three people can be regarded as the representatives of all sect sects in the entire Eastern Wilderness, and they are well-deserved among the Peak powerhouses.


    ¡°Human Race¡¯s strongest Quality-is unity.¡±


    ¡°When defending against foreign enemies, all clansman of Human Race can abandon their premonitions and fight together.¡±


    ¡°For the Eastern Wilderness, for Human Race!¡±


    ¡°We are not afraid of the challenge of any race!¡±


    The impassioned voice fell and accompanied it The silhouette, heads up tall, walked out of the Space Gate.


    ¡°All Store Managers, long time no see, after the war, must tell you the old times.¡±


    The first to come out is the Flame of Desolate Origin Empire. Sovereign-Ling Ao.


    Those who follow closely from behind are the two Heroic Rank powerhouses of Ancient Gauze Empire-Sword Emperor, Yufeng.


    Then there are two Heroic Rank powerhouses of Glorious Star Empire-Paladin, white clothed priest.


    Although there is no peace between the three Great Empires, as they said, when facing foreign enemies, they can put aside all their prejudices and fight together.


    ¡°It¡¯s all old acquaintance, this kind of side-by-side scene, I never thought of it before.¡±


    Gu Pingchuan said with emotion.


    Even when they used to wipe out the remnants of the Shadow Palace, they have never stood together like they are now.


    Although it seems to be cooperation on the surface, it is more about fighting separately.


    However, at this moment, the enemy Human Race is facing is Dragon Race which is several levels stronger than the Shadow Palace.


    If you want to fight separately, simply is impossible.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget, there are us.¡±


    ¡°Qi Store Manager usually took care of us that many, now we should also repay Qi Store Manager.¡±


    >


    ¡°It¡¯s very good to be able to fight with Big Brother all the time.¡±


    ¡°Master, I didn¡¯t make you wait for a long time.¡±


    As soon as these voices came out, Lan Qi and Shanna¡¯s attention was immediately attracted to the past.


    Because the masters of these voices are the seven members of Orchid Leaf Group.


    Today¡¯s Orchid Leaf Group can definitely be regarded as the main force in this battle between Human Race and Dragon Race.


    Even Lan Zi¡¯er and Xing Lian, who have even been promoted to powerhouse-level realm, are connected with each other, and it is not a problem to fight one against three.


    And this one-to-three opponents are all enemies of the same cultivation realm.


    It can greatly alleviate the pressure on the frontal battlefield.


    And Lan Ye and the others, except Xiaoya, are also Heroic Rank battle strengths, and they are not ashamed of ordinary giant dragons simply.


    ¡°You remember to be careful, this kind of battle is not a joke.¡±


    Although they know that Lan Ye are mercenaries, Lan Qing¡¯er and Lan Zi¡¯er Fighting is not unfamiliar at all.


    But Shanna just couldn¡¯t help but want to exhort her.


    In the eyes of parents, children always grow up, which has nothing to do with the cultivation realm.


    ¡°Okay, Qing¡¯er and Zi¡¯er are not little children anymore.¡±


    Lan Qi inserted a sentence.


    Then Shanna fiercely glared at her.


    And the emergence of Orchid Leaf Group is like the floodgate has been opened.


    In Space Gate, the silhouette began to emerge continuously, and then came outside the defense line of Yutian Formation.


    Follow Qi Le and the others and confront the giant dragons in the sky.


    Hu Shou and Xue Lang of Cloudmist City Mercenary Union, the flowers are full of autumn, the flowers are like rain¡­


    Meng Xiangyu, Wu Zuozhou, Zhong Lingyun, Jing Qingyun of Brilliance Academy, Wu Ji ¡­¡­


    Wang Yu, Lan Zhili of Precipice Academy¡­¡­


    Ling Xiao, Ying Kuang, Xu Yuan of Desolate Origin Empire ¡­¡­


    All The people who came out of Space Gate were all customers who had been to the store, some were regulars, and some were intermittent.


    But without exception, they are all acquaintances.


    The lowest cultivation realm is also the cultivator of Heroic Rank realm.


    It is full, and there are at least a few hundred people. The defense line of Yutian realm can¡¯t take care of the place.


    Moreover, the silhouette coming out of Space Gate has not stopped, but has been increasing.


    Qi Le¡¯s shop in Cloudmist City has really changed the East Desolation.


    In the Human Race, there are so many Heroic Rank powerhouses. In the past, it was simply unbelievable.


    However, now I have actually done it.


    Even the Human Race at this moment can also strive for high and low with Dragon Race.


    And all of this is due to the person standing in the forefront-that cultivation realm has always been fascinated by Qi Store Manager.


    ¡°This, this ¡­¡­ how is this possible!?¡±


    ¡°Among the Human Race, how is it possible now, but also has so many Rank Cultivator Heroic!¡±


    Long Sheng looked at the Space Gate, more and more silhouettes came out, and the expressions on his face kept changing.


    From the very beginning, the sneer and contempt gradually became serious and solemn, and then gradually became shocked and shocked. In the end, I couldn¡¯t believe my eyes.


    Now it¡¯s not Ancient Era anymore. The Heroic Rank powerhouse in Human Race, how can it be so easy to find.


    The power of giant dragon, that is ethnic innate talent, is born strong.


    But because of this, the reproduction ability of Dragon Race clansman is extremely low.


    But the current situation of Human Race is too abnormal!


    ¡°There is nothing impossible, I said from the very beginning, Human Race is never afraid of any battle.¡±


    ¡°We are hobby peaceful, but we are not weak to be bullied!¡±


    Qi Le stared into the eyes of the Ocean Dragon Emperor, his voice was low, and he said every word.


    ¡°At this moment, this battle can be regarded as the official start!¡±


    Only when the powerhouse in the Human Race is fully assembled, can you discover that the current Human Race, How powerful it is.


    ¡°The old man is not talented, just take your place, let¡¯s make a head start.¡±


    The staff in Gu Pingchuan¡¯s hand was raised, and the magical elements all over the sky gathered in an instant.


    ¡°Wind Blade Storm!¡±


    ¡°Boulder Fire and Rain!¡±


    When one shot, it was a large-scale magic that enveloped the giant dragon group on the opposite side.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2146: Human Race Elite Assembly)¡­

 Chapter 2147

    Even after the magic resistance possessed by Dragon Race has reduced some of the formidable power, it can still cause considerable damage.


    After all, this is a gap in the cultivation realm.


    The general magician, although it is a headache, the magic resistance possessed by the giant dragon.


    However, magic resistance is not magic immunity after all.


    Even if it can reduce the damage of magic, it will still be injured.


    Especially when the magician can use Heaven and Earth air luck, blessing in the magic, can form magic penetration.


    Even if it¡¯s a giant dragon, it doesn¡¯t dare to harden the magic of this level.


    With Gu Pingchuan¡¯s staff waving, the wind blades and huge Fireball all over the sky poured down like a rainstorm.


    moved towards hundreds of giant dragons not far away covered.


    The war will begin.


    Since the battle between Dragon Race and Human Race is inevitable, the most important thing is to get ahead.


    Gu Pingchuan was the first to take the lead, not for the sake of solving so many giant dragons in one go, but just to control the rhythm of this battle in the hands of Human Race.


    Because wanting to use large-scale magic to punish Dragon Race, it is still relatively difficult.


    Unless it is the magic displayed by pure Heaven and Earth luck.


    However, this situation really happened. It was just the giant dragon who was crushing Heroic Rank by the powerhouse class.


    Otherwise, in the case of the same cultivation realm, the magician must be restrained by the giant dragon.


    ¡°The battle has started, then we don¡¯t have to keep our hands.¡±


    ¡±


    Sect people, follow me to fight!¡±


    Imperial Sword Sect Sect Master ¡ª¡ªBai Li Fenghua raised the long sword in his hand, spoke loudly, and spoke to all the sect people.


    Today¡¯s Eastern Desolation, all sect sects are based on Imperial Sword Sect.


    In this battle, naturally, he also obeyed Baili Fenghua¡¯s dispatch.


    ¡°All those who use swords, give me a long sword out of the sheath!¡±


    ¡°Follow me, as a pioneer, strike out!¡±


    Le Zhengya also raised the rapier in her hand, and then took the lead and greeted the giant dragon not far away.


    The people of sect naturally follow closely from behind, without any hesitation, and no one retreats even half a step.


    ¡°Damn Human Race ants, do you think you have some abilities, are you qualified to challenge Dragon Race?¡±


    ¡°Then let me tell you, Dragon Race , You are not qualified to challenge!¡±


    Long Sheng saw this scene, and the shock on his face turned into full of anger.


    A race that is despised by itself dares to challenge the Dragon Race that once stood on the top of ten thousand races. How could this behavior of overestimate one¡¯s capabilities not make Long Sheng angry?


    ¡°Clansman, fight, let these guys with overestimate one¡¯s capabilities pay the price!¡±


    ¡°Let them know what is the power of Dragon Race!¡±


    ¡°The dignity of Dragon Race cannot be challenged!¡±


    The command of the Ocean Dragon King is the highest command.


    ¡°Roar¨C!¡±


    The giant dragons hovering in the sky are already ready to attack, and as soon as the order arrives, they roar and greet them. .


    The roar that shakes the sky and the earth, mixed with the terrifying Dragon¡¯s Prestige, has forced the surrounding space to be twisted and deformed.


    As if the real sound waves are coming, the impact carried seems to be able to crush all obstacles into dust.


    ¡°If Dragon Race is willing to live in peace, we will not refuse.¡±


    ¡°But if Dragon Race wants to go to war, then we will not be afraid!¡±


    ¡°Warriors of Desolate Origin Empire, take your weapons and go out with me!¡±


    Ling Ao stood with her head high, and drank loudly .


    Then the Fire Element staff in his hand swung violently, and the sky-filled Fire Element quickly gathered, condensed into a series of blazing flame feather arrows, flying towards the attacking giant dragon.


    The fighters belonging to Desolate Origin Empire also uttered a high roar of fighting intent.


    Then, led by Ling Xiao and Xu Yuan, they were divided into two teams and attacked the hundreds of giant dragons from the left and right sides.


    ¡°Ling Ao got ahead of everything. We can¡¯t fall behind at this time.¡±


    ¡°Warriors of Ancient Gauze Empire, join me and fight. Enemy!¡±


    The Sword Sovereign drew a heavy sword with both hands from behind, stepped on it under his foot, and a loud noise suddenly appeared in the void.


    ¡°The shelter of the wind!¡±


    ¡°Wind Element blessing!¡±


    Following Yufeng very tacitly, he blessed the sword king with auxiliary magic .


    In an instant, the silhouette of the Sword Emperor was like a black light, rushing forward, leaving behind afterimages in the air.


    The warriors of Ancient Gauze Empire are naturally unwilling to lag behind, following their king, roar charging forward.


    ¡°How can we fall behind in such a grand event.¡±


    Paladin also drew his cross sword.


    ¡°Warriors of the Glorious Star Empire, the whole army will attack!¡±


    With a wave of the white clothed Grand Priest¡¯s staff, the light of the stars fell on the Glorious Star Empire. On the soldiers.


    Make the fighting intent even higher for the fighters who are already imposing manner like a rainbow.


    ¡°Xue Lang, they are all on, let¡¯s hurry up.¡±


    ¡°I used to fight a lot of demonic beasts, and the battle with giant dragons was really the first This time, it is really exciting.¡±


    Hu Shou twisted his neck, moved his body, and then took out his Dragon-Marked Giant Axe.


    In the enhanced Dragon-Marked Giant Axe, the destructive power is much stronger than the whiteboard state.


    Even if Hu Shou has been successfully promoted to the Heroic Rank realm, it can still be used, and it will not appear to be insufficient formidable power.


    ¡°Hu Shou, the lone ranger has been doing it for a long time, don¡¯t you know what cooperation is.¡±


    Xue Lang followed by drew out his weapon and said slowly: ¡°Three Great Empire of the sect and the main person in charge, our task is to make up for the defense of vulnerability. ¡± ¡± If let these giant dragon breakthrough of this line of defense we can go out of a major event. ¡±


    For this battle, Human Race can be described as the best.


    Almost all the human race clansman cultivation realm reached Heroic Rank, all gathered here to block the attack of Dragon Race.


    Therefore, inside the East Wasteland, at this moment is the time when the battle strength is empty.


    It is no exaggeration to say that as long as there is a giant dragon with three or five heads, it breaks through the defense of Yutian Formation and enters the territory of the Eastern Desolation.


    That is enough to make the entire Human Race Heaven and Earth turning upside down, and the city state is completely broken.


    Therefore, in this battle, in addition to the offensive.


    The equally important thing is defense.


    Never let any giant dragon break through this line of defense, otherwise, it will be enough to give up all previous efforts.


    In addition to the mercenaries of the mercenary union, the students of the three major academies are also defensive arrays, responsible for blocking the giant dragons that have broken through the front line of the battlefield.


    The mentors in the three major academies will attack with the three deans of Gu Pingchuan.


    But there are exceptions to everything.


    Among the mercenaries, there are still people involved in the offensive array.


    For example, those of Orchid Leaf Group, if they are only placed in the defensive array, it is really a loss.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2147: Play with me!)¡­

 Chapter 2148

    But the powerhouse-level power is still in urgent need.


    So the role Lan Zi¡¯er and Xing Lian can play is really too great.


    When fighting Dragon Race, Qi Le needs to contain Long Sheng, even directly defeat Long Sheng, so he has no time to be distracted.


    And Yue Xi¡¯er needs to keep the Yutian Formation from falling, and can¡¯t make a move either.


    Then the only powerhouse-level abilities that can be played are Ranchi, Shana, Lan Zi¡¯er, and Xing Lian.


    Among the rest, there are quite a few half-step powerhouse realm cultivators.


    But the difference is so half a step, the difference is always there.


    If you don¡¯t have breakthrough or promotion, you can¡¯t compete.


    ¡°Star Fragmentation hit!¡±


    As the person with the farthest attack range, Shanna directly stretched the bowstring of the Star Fragmentation longbow, and tapped the starlight to form a feather arrow.


    The moment the arrow is released, it looks like a meteor pierced the sky.


    ¡°Swish¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Splitting the air sound like a scream.


    The beautiful starlight is like the sickle of Death God.


    The speed of Star Fragmentation¡¯s blow is so fast, everyone present, even if they react to it, don¡¯t even try to avoid it.


    ¡°Roar¡­¡±


    A painful roar suddenly sounded, and a giant dragon fell to the ground.


    The huge dragon body smashed down from the sky, making a loud noise of Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering cry, and the agitated smoke dispersed, revealing a huge pit.


    And the giant dragon who fell in this pit has no breath at this time.


    One arrow kills one arrow, and it¡¯s the Star Fragmentation longbow.


    Even if it is a giant dragon of a powerhouse realm, if it takes a Star Fragmentation blow without any preparation, it is at least seriously injured and dying.


    Even death on the spot is not impossible.


    This is the formidable power of Heaven and Earth¡¯s luck class weapons.


    And this arrow, also officially ignited the flames of this great war.


    Dragon Race and Human Race collide together. Even though the size difference between the two sides is huge, in the cultivation realm, they are almost the same.


    Giant dragon relies on the tyranny of the dragon body to rampage on the battlefield.


    And Human Race also has the best weapon-wisdom, using seamless cooperation, trapping the invading giant dragon in the battlefield, and then siege.


    Those who are extremely powerful in single combat capability are even more brilliant in this battle.


    The person who can fight the giant dragon alone without defeat must be the Peak powerhouse in the Human Race.


    In other words, it is the Peak powerhouse of Human Race.


    Because there is a saying, almost none of the powerhouse-level powers that can be played on the Human Race side is not the clansman of Human Race.


    Lan Zi¡¯er, for example, is a hybrid of Dragon Race and Elf Race.


    Another example is Xing Lian, even if it is in the spirit state, it is completely Dragon Race.


    Or Yue Xi¡¯er, a clan of moon cats¡­


    You know, Human Race is not an exclusive race. What they hate is just enemies who need swords to face each other. that¡¯s all.


    So, if it is not compelled by circumstances.


    This battle between Dragon Race and Human Race shouldn¡¯t have happened.


    It¡¯s just a pity that the ambition of the Ocean Dragon King is bigger than imagined.


    The battle on the battlefield was quite tragic.


    The casualties on both sides continue to intensify. The giant dragon who died here, as well as the clansman of Human Race, all fell to the ground.


    The blood flowing arbitrarily has almost stained the ground of Ruins of Dragon dark red.


    ¡°Is this the scene you want to see? The Ocean Dragon Emperor!¡±


    Qi Le looked at the Ocean Dragon Emperor with cold eyes, and said every word.


    In the cold tone, there is obvious anger.


    The development of Human Race is hard-won, and Dragon Race has been keeping a low profile for thousands of years.


    Such hardship is definitely not for today¡¯s battle.


    If you haven¡¯t seen the giant dragon saint king, Qi Le¡¯s emotions will not be so strong yet.


    But after knowing the cultivation realm of the Giant Dragon Saint King, Qi Le knew that Dragon Race and Human Race could have coexisted.


    Otherwise, with the giant dragon saint king¡¯s battle strength, would you be afraid of Human Race?


    even more how, when Qi Le saw the giant dragon holy dragon soul, it can be seen from the attitude of the giant dragon holy king.


    The giant dragon Saint King does not hate Human Race, and never despise Human Race.


    So the culprit of this time war is not Dragon Race.


    It¡¯s the Ocean Dragon King!


    In this battle, the clansman of Dragon Race and the clansman of Human Race are both victims.


    ¡°Human Race, I admit that you are strong, but you want to take care of Dragon Race. It¡¯s still far away.¡±


    Long Sheng gloomy face, cold The sound returned.


    As the Ocean Dragon King, how could he be defeated?


    It seems that now that Dragon Race wants to return to the top of the ten thousand races, Human Race is the biggest obstacle.


    However, even if this battle fails, as long as you can ascend to the throne of the Holy King and destroy the Human Race, it is not a matter with no difficulty.


    Thinking of this, Long Sheng¡¯s gaze looking towards Qi Le suddenly became colder.


    It was this guy who prevented him from stepping down the Eastern Desolation.


    That might of a single fist, Long Sheng can still remember.


    Among the Human Race, there is really a powerhouse-level Supreme Peak sitting in town!


    When the cultivation realm reaches this level, the advantages of the tyrannical dragon body are already negligible.


    Especially those cultivators who have been converted from Battle Qi to Heaven and Earth¡¯s air luck, after being free from the shackles of their ranks, their physique will be tempered by Heaven and Earth¡¯s air luck.


    It can be said that it is not weaker than the strength of the dragon body.


    Even some guys who specialize in fleshy body, the strength of the body will surpass that of the dragon body.


    So Long Sheng knew that he had to find another way.


    Being arrogant does not mean cerebral palsy, but it is not necessary to meet force with force.


    The allusion of stubbornness and courage does not exist in this World, but similar stories are not unavailable.


    If you can¡¯t beat it now, you can wait until you get stronger before you come to revenge.


    Long Sheng can be sure that if he wants to leave, absolutely no one can keep him.


    The question now is, what to take away is a worthwhile trip.


    As for this time, you can only admit defeat first.


    The consequences of the lack of intelligence are too serious.


    It was so serious that Long Sheng could barely bear it.


    But in any case, Long Sheng is the ocean dragon king, the tenacious of temperament, far beyond ordinary people.


    No matter how hard the blow is now, it is impossible to destroy Long Sheng¡¯s mind.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have the mind to care about your Dragon Race. That¡¯s your dragon emperor¡¯s business. All I want to care about is you!¡±


    Qi Le took a sip and fisted Already squeezed.


    As long as the Ocean Dragon King can be solved, this war can be ended.


    Whether it is Human Race or Dragon Race, what they are doing now is a senseless sacrifice.


    And these are just because of the selfish desires of the Ocean Dragon Emperor.


    ¡°Then you can give it a try!¡±


    Long Sheng¡¯s eyes condensed, and he let out a deep roar.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2148: The Culprit)¡­

 Chapter 2149

    Qi Le didn¡¯t want to say anything.


    His body flickered, as if he had crossed the barrier of space, and instantly appeared in front of the Ocean Dragon King.


    The arm armor formed by the Thousand Chance Ball transforms into an angry voice of gold and iron.


    Punched out is to do your best.


    At this moment, no need to show mercy.


    The sooner this battle ends, the better.


    Long Sheng also did not evade, directly shot, and Qi Le fight together.


    The huge dragon body, thousands of meters long, looks clumsy, but in fact it is quite fast.


    The two fought together, and the sky was full of afterimages, as if one big and one small two black lights were colliding with each other.


    Shocked the void and turbulence, the space collapsed and shattered, and bursts of thunder continued to sound, deafening.


    The violent breath escaped, forming a circle of shock waves, moving towards all directions and spreading away.


    It¡¯s just the aftermath, which can make Heroic Rank realm¡¯s cultivator dare not approach.


    Even the giant dragon¡¯s tyrannical physique cannot withstand such a terrifying impact.


    In the battle between powerhouse-level Supreme Peaks, no one else can simply intervene.


    Those who lack cultivation realm may not even be able to bear the aftermath.


    The void collapsed and the earth shattered.


    The scene of shaking and earthly shaking, and even the battle on the frontal battlefield between Human Race and Dragon Race was stalled for a while.


    There is no other reason, it is because the battle scene between Qi Le and Long Sheng was too shocking.


    It is no exaggeration to say that these two guys can completely pierce the sky.


    ¡°Is this the true strength of Qi Store Manager? It¡¯s really stronger than I thought.¡±


    Lan Qi took the time to glance at the battle scene between the two, and immediately couldn¡¯t bear it. She exclaimed.


    The shocking feelings in other people¡¯s hearts also exhibit one¡¯s feelings in one¡¯s speech.


    The first time that Qi Store Manager fully demonstrated its strength, it perfectly explained what it means to be tyrannical and unmatched.


    The giant dragons who followed the Ocean Dragon King to Ruins of Dragon were equally shocked.


    ¡°Among the Human Race, there is a mighty existence that can rival the Ocean Dragon King!¡±


    The four dragon kings are the most powerful existence among the Dragon Race.


    Only the giant dragon saint king can rank above the dragon king.


    However, at this moment, in the Human Race that they look down upon, there is an existence that can compete with the Ocean Dragon King.


    This also makes these giant dragons realize one thing-is their understanding of Human Race wrong?


    Actually, thousands of years of recuperation have come back to life.


    Even though the lifespan of giant dragons is inherently long, few giant dragons can survive to the present when they can retreat from Dragon Race to Dragon Island.


    So for the impression of Human Race, these giant dragons are not seen in person.


    Just hearsay.


    Therefore, in this brief moment, they doubted their own perceptions.


    Maybe Human Race is not as weak as they heard.


    Maybe the battle of the year was not about the crafty plots and machinations used by Human Race, it scammed Dragon Race¡­


    If it was really a grudge from the past, then it ruined Dragon Race. Both Prince and Brilliant Empire Princess are wrong!


    ¡°Bang¡ª¡ª!¡±


    But at this moment, a loud noise resounded like a thunder through the sky.


    Qi Le, who blasted out this fist, stood in the void with wounds all over his body.


    The clothes and armor on her body have long been damaged, and the large and small wounds are constantly oozing blood.


    Qi Le¡¯s miserable appearance is definitely the first time for all customers in the store to see.


    So many wounds.


    Although there were no fatal injuries, it was enough to illustrate the difficulty of this battle.


    However, at the other end of the sky, the Ocean Dragon King, who was shaken back by Qi Le¡¯s punch, looked even more miserable.


    The scars all over the body, the blood flowing freely outwards, almost dyed the deep blue dragon scales of the Ocean Dragon Emperor into crimson.


    Broken scales, deep bone wounds, and flesh and blood rolled outwards all explain one thing-in the battle just now, the Ocean Dragon King was at a disadvantage.


    It can even be said to be beaten by Qi Le.


    Otherwise, this situation is absolutely impossible.


    ¡°Ocean Dragon King, you are indeed the strongest enemy I have encountered so far.¡±


    Qi Le wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth with his fingers, and slowly said Speaking of.


    Although I have met the God of Forging before, Qi Le has never played against enemies of that level, so it can¡¯t be counted.


    So the Ocean Dragon King is indeed the strongest one Qi Le has faced so far.


    The powerhouse-level peak realm is already the peak powerhouse.


    King Conferment Level¡­ That is a distant realm.


    Want to condense the highest throne, easier said than done.


    ¡°Huh¡­¡±


    Long Sheng gasped, did not answer Qi Le¡¯s words, just stared at him sullenly.


    Qi Le didn¡¯t make Long Sheng wait too much. He just paused for a while and continued to speak, ¡°But, it¡¯s not enough.¡±


    ¡°You are not my opponent, either. It¡¯s impossible!¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s calm voice seemed to be stating a fact.


    Of course, it is indeed true.


    ¡°So, this battle is over, you will also pay for those clansman who died in the battle.¡±


    ¡°Whether it is your clansman or my clansman. ¡± finished every sentence, to take the step forward Qi Le looked towards.


    When the last syllable fell, Qi Le had already appeared in front of the Ocean Dragon King.


    The cold eyes looked directly at the vertical eyes of the Ocean Dragon Emperor.


    However, Long Sheng looked at Qi Le without showing any weakness, and the vertical pupils were even more fierce.


    But at this moment, the rumbling sound of a tsunami slapped on the ground suddenly came from a distance.


    Looking out from above the sky, one can clearly see the huge waves rising above the sky, roaring ferociously.


    This makes Qi Le¡¯s brows slightly frowned.


    ¡±


    What I am waiting for is here.¡±


    ¡°Human Race, don¡¯t be too happy!¡±


    Long Sheng¡¯s eyes, but A touch of joy emerged.


    This made Qi Le feel a little uneasy, and immediately raised his fists, trying to stop the next move of the Ocean Dragon King.


    But Long Sheng, who had planned a long time ago, how could Qi Le do what he wanted.


    The huge dragon body instantly escaped tens of thousands of meters away and appeared above the tsunami.


    The surging tide is so majestic. Under Long Sheng¡¯s intentional drive, it turned into a water curtain covering the sky and the sun, shrouded in the sky, covering the whole Skyrim.


    ¡°Ice-sealed ten thousand li!¡±


    Then in the next instant, the water curtain covering the sky and sun was all frozen.


    Looking up, it looks like a piece of land formed by ice crystals, covering the entire sky and casting endless darkness on the ground.


    ¡°Suck!¡±


    While seeing this scene, Qi Le has even guessed what the Ocean Dragon King wants to do.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2149: Suppression)¡­

 Chapter 2150

    It turned out to be another candidate for myself.


    But by this time, even if Qi Le guessed it, it was useless.


    ¡°Goodbye, Human Race.¡±


    ¡°The glacier is extinct!¡±


    As Long Sheng said these words fiercely, floating In the sky, the terrifying glacier that stretches for ten thousand li makes a roar of heaven-shaking, earth-shattering.


    Then moved towards Ruins of Dragon, fiercely¡¯s smashed down.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Qi Le couldn¡¯t help taking a deep breath, but felt that his heartbeat was half a beat slow.


    The glacier, which stretches for ten thousand li, falls from the sky. What is that concept?


    World Destroying Might!


    If it is not prevented, Qi Le has no doubt that when the glacier hits the ground, it is when the Ruins of Dragon disappears.


    And even if the surrounding area is not hit by glaciers, it will not be better.


    A violent earthquake will destroy everything nearby!


    Nothing is spared!


    Damn the ocean dragon king, this is simply an indiscriminate attack!


    Such a majestic and terrifying power also makes Human Race and The battle of Dragon Race stopped temporarily.


    At this moment, whether it is Human Race or Dragon Race, all are looking at the sky with horror on their faces.


    Looking at the terrifying glacier that slowly falls.


    Silent fear, unconsciously infiltrated everyone, every giant dragon¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Is the Ocean Dragon King crazy?!¡±


    Lan Qi couldn¡¯t help swallowing his saliva, feeling unspeakable astonishment in his heart.


    ¡°A completely indiscriminate attack, covering a wide range, it is simply appalling.¡±


    Shanna is also sucked in a cold breath.


    This indiscriminate attack covering several tens of thousands of li is completely frantic.


    Once it falls, just the violent shock caused, I am afraid that half of the creatures of the Eastern Desolation will be scattered ashes and dispersed smoke!


    ¡°This guy is a lunatic!¡±


    Ling Ao¡¯s body trembles slightly, it is not clear whether it is because of anger or fear.


    Desolate Origin Empire is the closest empire to Ruins of Dragon.


    Even if there is a large Desert between Ruins of Dragon, but if this glacier is allowed to fall, Ling Ao has no doubt that Desolate Origin Empire will at least be destroyed by more than half.


    The collapse of a large number of city-states will surely kill countless people.


    Even if you survived by luck, it would be a displacement.


    ¡°Xiaoqi, Xiaopian, is there a way to break it?¡±


    ¡°If this glacier falls down, the Eastern Desolation will be over.¡±


    Lan Ye looked towards Nalan Qinqi and Xing Lian and asked aloud.


    Xing Lian, who has the ability to freeze fruit, has an absolute advantage when dealing with any ice elemental attack.


    On the same ice element, there is also Nalan Qinqi who has outstanding accomplishments.


    Not only has the ancient rank of Queen of Ice, but also awakened the bloodline of Ice. The strength control of the ice element is not under Xing Lian at all.


    It¡¯s even worse.


    If even they can¡¯t help it, then there will really be a major event.


    ¡°No, although I can control the ice element, but I can¡¯t control the Heaven and Earth air luck.¡±


    ¡°The Heaven and Earth air luck in the glacier is too majestic. , There is no way to directly dissolve the condensation of ice elements, only relying on external forces to break it.¡±


    Nalan Qinqi quickly gave the answer.


    The Queen of Ice and the Bloodline of Ice do indeed possess the ability to control ice elements.


    However, Heaven and Earth¡¯s luck is a force above the ice element.


    Gathering in the glacier not only strengthens the destructive power of the glacier fall, but also prevents the escape of ice elements.


    If Nalan Qinqi wants to rely on his own power to directly crush this ten thousand li glacier, at least he must have enough Heaven and Earth air luck.


    However, it is a pity that Nalan Qinqi only wanders in the Heroic Rank realm.


    Even if you have enough Heaven and Earth luck, I am afraid there is no way to control it.


    Xing Lian on the side also gave the same answer.


    In the same cultivation realm, Xing Lian or Nalan Qinqi can surpass the Ocean Dragon King in the strength control of the ice element.


    But once the cultivation realm can¡¯t keep up, then the strength control will be greatly suppressed.


    So when faced with the powerhouse-level peak realm of the Ocean Dragon King, Nalan Qinqi and Xing Lian were helpless.


    Because of the cultivation realm, the difference is too far.


    Even Xing Lian, who has been promoted to the powerhouse realm, is just a newcomer.


    Compared with the powerhouse-level Peak of the Ocean Dragon Emperor, it is still not enough to see.


    Then Nalan Qinqi, let alone.


    ¡°What can you do now? Human Race!¡±


    ¡°You come and try to stop the full strength attack of this seat, try to see, do you have this ability? .¡±


    ¡°Still, you can only watch here, and then lament your inability to do anything!¡±


    Long Sheng looked at Qi Le with a grim expression, unceremoniously. Ridiculed aloud.


    In this battle, Dragon Race has lost every turn, so I can finally raise my eyebrows, how can I not be excited.


    Although the ultimate goal of the falling glacier is the entire Ruins of Dragon.


    But the Heaven and Earth air luck condensed in the glacier can also cause fatal damage to the cultivator of the Heroic Rank realm.


    Maybe there is not so much formidable power for the powerhouse-level power.


    But that doesn¡¯t matter anymore.


    The Human Race Heroic Rank powerhouse that appeared in Ruins of Dragon is what remains of the current Human Race.


    As long as these people can stay here, Human Race will no longer be threatened.


    ¡°You are such a complete madman!¡±


    Qi Le said in a bitter voice.


    For your own purposes, you can by fair means or foul, or even abandon your own clansman.


    This is not a lunatic, what is it?


    But at this time, the most important thing is not to trouble the Ocean Dragon King, but to prevent the glacier from falling.


    Under the crisis of the collapse of the Eastern Desolation, the threat posed by Dragon Race is not so great.


    In other words, under the glacier, Human Race and Dragon Race are equal.


    A completely indiscriminate attack, without distinguishing between Human Race and Dragon Race, it will only destroy all targets in the coverage area.


    Such a huge crisis, on the contrary, the two races that were still fighting and killing just now united together for a short time.


    All for survival, all for survival, nothing more.


    ¡°Do your best to break the glacier!¡±


    Qi Le took a deep breath, no longer paid attention to the Ocean Dragon King, but instantly appeared under the falling glacier .


    The Heaven and Earth air transport condensed in the glacier can only be shattered with the same level of Heaven and Earth air transport.


    This task naturally fell on Qi Le.


    Because on the battlefield of Ruins of Dragon, besides the Ocean Dragon King, there is only Qi Le, a powerhouse-level Supreme Peak.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2150: Glacier Demise)¡­

 Chapter 2151

    ¡°If you come out of this fist, you will smash the sky!¡±


    The boundless Heaven and Earth luck converged on Qi Le¡¯s right fist.


    The majestic pressure also erupted from Qi Le¡¯s right fist, instantly crushing the surrounding space.


    Shocking imposing manner, unstoppable!


    ¡± Break it to me¨C !¡±


    A punch with all my strength in Qi Le¡¯s roar Down, suddenly blasted out, and the terrifying fist strength suddenly distorted the void, as if it were substantive, crushed upward.


    There is no grand scene, and there is no mighty momentum.


    Under this fist, this world seems to have lost its voice, falling into a dead silence.


    I saw that the void above the sky was constantly distorting, and the space was constantly collapsing and shattering.


    The visible violent fist strength of naked eye, seemingly advancing slowly, has actually collided with the falling glacier.


    At this moment, the silence was broken.


    ¡°hong long long ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    A terrifying sound suddenly rang out, shocking almost everyone.


    And the fist strength that carries boundless power has also completely exploded its destructive power.


    ¡°ka-cha ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The sound of something broken suddenly rang.


    In the sky, the huge glacier that stretches for ten thousand li, I don¡¯t know when it started, and there are bottomless cracks.


    These cracks spread outward on the glacier, and at a glance, you can¡¯t simply see the end of the cracks.


    Just like this glacier, there is no end in sight.


    might of a single fist, terrible!


    This punched out directly shattered a whole piece of glacier that was really covering the sky.


    Those numerous cracks that appeared on the glacier continued to spread, and soon the complete glacier was broken into huge iceberg fragments.


    Even though it is still incomparable gigantic, it is much better than the glacier with no end in sight.


    And most importantly, Qi Le this fist completely shattered the Heaven and Earth air transport condensed in the glacier.


    ¡°Xiaoqi! Little pity!¡±


    ¡°Take a


    shot and disintegrate the condensed ice elements!¡±


    If the ten thousand li glacier can be reshaped If it is sea water, there will be no more danger.


    The flooding of the sky may turn into a flood.


    But for Ruins of Dragon, the flood simply caused no damage.


    ¡°The frost melts!¡±


    Nalan Qinqi immediately waved the ice elemental staff without saying a word.


    Xing Lian also followed closely from behind, showing the powerful power of her dragon soul as a powerhouse-class realm, and the power of the frozen fruit to its extreme.


    hiding the sky and covering the earth The falling ice crystals began to melt quickly.


    At this time, other Heroic Rank powerhouses also responded.


    Disperse separately and use the fastest speed to crush the broken glacier into finer ice slag.


    At this moment, whether it is Human Race or Dragon Race, the purpose is surprisingly consistent.


    ¡°Now, it¡¯s time to calculate the account between us, Ocean Dragon King!¡±


    A punch with all his strength made Qi Le¡¯s breathing a bit heavy, but The anger in my heart has not diminished at all.


    If the culprit is not eliminated, how can you be willing?


    However, when Qi Le settled down to find the Ocean Dragon Emperor, he suddenly discovered that the Ocean Dragon Emperor¡­ is missing!


    ¡°Why did it disappear? Did it escape?¡±


    Qi Le never thought that the Ocean Dragon Emperor would actually run away.


    For the proud Dragon Race, this is simply impossible.


    But now it happens!


    Qi Le was really unexpected about this.


    At least within the scope of Qi Le¡¯s perception, the breath of the Ocean Dragon King no longer exists.


    ¡°Lanqi, have you noticed the movement of the Ocean Dragon King?¡±


    After confirming that his perception is correct, Qi Le can only look at Lanqi, thinking See if he has paid attention to the Ocean Dragon King.


    After all, Qi Le couldn¡¯t be distracted when he punched the glacier just now.


    ¡°That guy has escaped!¡±


    Lan Qi¡¯s face was gloomy, but he said confidently.


    ¡°Not only that, the Ocean Dragon Emperor also took away the dragon soul fire.¡±


    Upon hearing this sentence, Qi Le subconsciously shifted his gaze to Ruins of Dragon The position of the Dragon Race magic array has been arranged.


    The dragon soul fire, which was originally suspended in mid-air and burning with blazing flames, has disappeared as expected.


    ¡°It was when we broke the glacier just now¡­¡±


    Qi Le frowned.


    ¡°Yes, our attention was all attracted by the falling glacier. The fire of the dragon soul should have been taken away by the ocean dragon king at that time.¡±


    ¡°Long Sheng! Damn it¡­¡±


    Lan Qi said of gnashing teeth, his face terrifying gloomy.


    Before, I just wanted to use the fire of the dragon soul as bait to catch the big fish of the ocean dragon king.


    Who knew that the big fish ran away and the bait was also eaten by the big fish.


    As an angler, this is really ironic.


    ¡°Sure enough, did you escape? I left all my clansman here and escaped by myself.¡±


    Qi Le looked back at the giant flying in the sky. dragon.


    Did the strongman break his wrist¡­ or abandon the car to protect the handsome.


    ¡°Since I have escaped, it will not help to talk about this, Lanqi, as the dragon king, let¡¯s take care of your clansman first.¡±


    ¡± Otherwise, this battle will begin again.¡±


    That¡¯s the end of the matter, so you can only focus on the present.


    So Qi Le is no longer entangled. Instead, he pointed his finger not far away. The customers in the store once again confronted the giant dragons on the screen.


    As the culprit, the Ocean Dragon King has now escaped.


    Then there is no need to spread the disaster to the clansman of Dragon Race.


    Ordinary giant dragons would hardly take the initiative to pick things up unless they were bewitched. They prefer to collect treasures or find a secluded place to sleep.


    The dragon slaying warrior in Human Race is actually just a story.


    What age is this? Whoever has nothing to do will go to slay dragons to play.


    Do you really think Dragon Race has no temper?


    So for a long time, the relationship between Human Race and Dragon Race tends to coexist with everyone minds their own business.


    So now, there is no need for the two races to oppose each other for some wrong things in the past.


    The peace that our ancestors threw their heads and sprinkled their blood on was not meant to destroy the future generations.


    If we can live together in peace, even if we are mutually beneficial, who is willing to go to war?


    ¡°Clansman, open your eyes and take a look!¡±


    ¡°The ocean dragon king who deceived you has now abandoned you and escaped by himself!¡±


    ¡°For his own selfish desires, he wants Dragon Race and Human Race to be his victims together. Are you willing to be the victims?¡±


    Ranch soon Came to the dividing line between Human Race and Dragon Race, and then moved towards the giant dragons who stayed in Ruins of Dragon and said loudly.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2151: Unexpected Escape)¡­

 Chapter 2152

    Even if the Ocean Dragon King is said to be a traitor, it can¡¯t change the awe of the ordinary giant dragon for Lan Qi.


    As a regular customer in the store, a Gao Wan in The New World Mode, Ranchi¡¯s popularity in the store is also very good.


    So the Human Race side, after seeing Ranchi coming over, was not ready to continue to take action.


    And this remark of Lanqi also caused the giant dragons to whisper.


    After all, who would want to be a victim?


    The answer is obvious.


    The escape of the Ocean Dragon King is an indisputable fact.


    However, as the dragon king, Ranchi stood up at this time and wanted to end this war.


    Temperament, stronger and weaker, can be known at a glance.


    ¡°What happened in the past, both Dragon Race and Human Race are wrong!¡±


    ¡°In the current battle, both Human Race and Dragon Race are victims!¡±


    ¡°You guys, do you still want to continue fighting?¡±


    Lan Qi¡¯s voice fell in the ears of everyone around (the giant dragons), and his eyes scanned everyone , Each giant dragon.


    This remark is not only for these giant dragons, but also for the customers in the store.


    Bone Dragon, who appeared in Cloudmist City at the beginning, is known to many people.


    The grievances between Brilliant Empire and Dragon Race, the story of Dragon Race Prince and Brilliant Empire Princess, are also spread throughout the store.


    Everyone present knows what kind of grudges and grievances exist between Human Race and Dragon Race.


    It¡¯s not good to say, it¡¯s like two in-laws are stunned.


    So reflecting on my own behavior, everyone present, every giant dragon, stopped their preparations to attack.


    There is no meaningful battle, and there is no need to continue.


    Otherwise, it would be blasphemy.


    Fortunately, this battle did not affect any city-state.


    The casualties caused are really not counted.


    It is also a blessing in misfortune.


    As for the escaped Ocean Dragon King, its real goal is the Holy King Token, so it shouldn¡¯t be done to attack the inferior things of the Human Race city-state.


    Unfortunately, the Dragon Soul Fire was taken away by the Ocean Dragon King in the end.


    I don¡¯t know where it will be used and what kind of conspiracy will appear.


    ¡°Dragon Race¡¯s clansman will be handed over to you, I will send the others back first.¡±


    Seeing that the two sides have no intention of fighting anymore, Qi Le also left in time come.


    How to appease those confused giant dragons, that is Lanqi¡¯s task.


    This group of giant dragons, who have never left Longdao since their birth, are just like little children who have not been perfected in Sanguan for the time being, and they need someone to teach them.


    As for the customers in the store.


    The crisis of Human Race has been resolved, so of course you have to send it back to Cloudmist City.


    These people, from the Great Influences of the Eastern Wilderness, are all elites in the Human Race, and they are the peak group of people.


    In the overall view, it is naturally not bad.


    Knowing that Human Race is opposed to Dragon Race is no good.


    If you insist on falling out with Dragon Race and kill all these giant dragons, where do you want Lanqi to be placed?


    So this battle is over.


    Qi Le was also unambiguous. With a wave of his hand, a spacious Space Gate appeared in front of him.


    The Human Race people who came to the battle are also familiar with Qi Le. After greeted Qi Le one by one, they went back through Space Gate.


    The scene is orderly, and it is probably used to queuing in the store.


    ¡°Flame Sovereign, I remember the Wannian Xuangui stayed in Desolate Origin Empire imperial city, right? How is it now?¡±


    When it was Ling Ao¡¯s turn to enter the Space Gate, Qi Le asked abruptly.


    The Ten Thousand Years Black Tortoise brought out by Ling Xiao from the ruins, for a long time, was the Empire¡¯s Guardian Divine Beast of Desolate Origin Empire.


    Even now, it hasn¡¯t changed.


    Because as far as Qi Le knows, Wannian Xuangui seems to have broken through supreme powerhouse realm long ago.


    I just stayed in Desolate Origin Empire imperial city and never walked around, so not many people know the existence of the Ten Thousand Years Black Tortoise.


    Had it not been for a sudden whim, Qi Le would probably have forgotten about it.


    ¡°Wannian Xuangui senior fell asleep a few months ago, and has not woken up until now.¡±


    Ling Ao was suddenly asked this question, obviously stunned. After a while, I answered aloud.


    It¡¯s a common occurrence that the Mysterious Turtle of Ten Thousand Years has fallen into a dormant state, so it is not unusual.


    No wonder the Wannian Xuangui did not appear in the battle this time.


    But if you really want to speak of which, fighting is not the strong point of Ten Thousand Years Black Tortoise. Even if it comes, it will not help much.


    After all, the source of the battle is the Ocean Dragon King, and other giant dragons are not important.


    As long as they can be blocked.


    At this point, the customers in the store alone are enough, and the arrival of the Wannian Xuangui is just icing on the cake.


    So Qi Le didn¡¯t ask too much.


    Because the dormant Mysterious Tortoise may be sleeping, or it may be in the promotion of the cultivation realm, so if it is not compelled by circumstances, it is better not to wake the Mysterious Tortoise indiscriminately. it is good.


    Anyway, there is no shortage of battle strength.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, I will take this group of guys back to Long Island later, and by the way, we will pass the Ocean Dragon Emperor back to Long Island.¡±


    Lan Qi at this time, has transformed into a human form from a dragon body, walked over, pointed to the group of giant dragons not far away, and said aloud.


    Although Dragon Race can coexist with Human Race.


    But the specific process still needs to be planned in detail.


    lest the two sides disagree and fight again.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Qi Le followed Lanqi¡¯s fingers and glanced in the direction of the group of giant dragons.


    ¡°By the way, take out a part of Dragon Island¡¯s treasure. Anyway, the guy Guangming Dragon Emperor won¡¯t use it.¡±


    Lan Qi continued to add.


    This is not the first time Ranch has experienced race wars.


    The race battle in the northern mountain range has affected Elf Race, Beast Ear Race, Dwarf Race, and Human Race Four Great Races.


    Compared to the battle between Human Race and Dragon Race this time, I don¡¯t know where it is.


    But in the end it was not all resolved.


    As the messengers of the god of war who are the chief culprit, they are all punishable.


    As the defeated Human Race, apologize.


    So according to this logic, Dragon Island¡¯s treasure is definitely inevitable, and it has to be taken out as a gift.


    As the link between Human Race and Dragon Race, Ranchi should naturally take the lead in doing this, so as not to create an irreversible barrier between the two races.


    That Ranch caught in the middle is very difficult to handle.


    ¡°It¡¯s very clever, Ranchi, you have a lot of experience.¡±


    Qi Le heard Ranchi¡¯s unspoken implication and couldn¡¯t help laughing.


    ¡°I¡¯m just trying to learn, the Ocean Dragon King is indeed damn, but the clansman of Dragon Race is innocent.¡±


    Lan Qi shook his head and said.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2152: Overall Situation)¡­

 Chapter 2153

    Ranchi shrugged.


    It¡¯s just that there is a bit of helplessness in the tone.


    My child made a mistake, of course I won¡¯t feel comfortable being an elder, and Lan Qi is not an unreasonable guy.


    What responsibility should be assumed, what responsibility should be assumed.


    If there is a mistake, I will apologize and make a full set.


    ¡°Human Race is not a militant race. Sincerely apologize, they will accept it.¡±


    Qi Le lowered his eyes and spoke slowly.


    It¡¯s just a pity that in this battle, the unfortunate people who died were unable to survive.


    On the land of Ruins of Dragon, the blood was soaked clean by the sea, but the dead giant dragon, the huge corpse, was still there.


    ¡°I hope so.¡±


    Lan Qi watched the landing of the Human Race people passing Space Gate one after another.


    Although they are all customers in the store, at this moment, they all have a common identity-the clansman of Human Race.


    ¡°I¡¯m going back to the store first, Lan


    Qi , you can come back after you have handled the matter.¡±


    Watching the last customer pass through the Space Gate, Qi Le went on to speak again.


    ¡°Okay, definitely.¡±


    Lan Qi clicked nodded, and then looked towards Shana next to him, and said: ¡°Sana, let¡¯s go to the dragon with me Take a look at the island, you probably haven¡¯t been there yet.¡±


    Lanci only met and fell in love with Shanna after leaving Long Island.


    So this time Lanqi brought Shana back to Long Island, in a sense, it was like bringing her privately married daughter-in-law to see her family.


    It¡¯s just that in Dragon Race, no one cares about getting Ranchi.


    ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to it.¡±


    Shanna smiled and nodded, then whispered back.


    Both parties in love always hope to get blessings from family members or clansman.


    On the side of Elf Race, Tiana has already put down, and the clansman of Elf Race also sincerely wish Ranchi and Shana.


    But on the Dragon Race side, what kind of attitude the giant dragons have is not quite clear.


    However, the unblessed love between Dragon Race and other races has gone, and Ranchi doesn¡¯t care much about it.


    It¡¯s just that Shana has to follow her to see it.


    ¡°Xi¡¯er, thanks to you this time.¡±


    The ones who are still in Ruins of Dragon, besides Dragon Race, only Qi Le and Yue are left. Xi¡¯er now.


    Yue Xi¡¯er, who had already converged on Yutian Formation, had been waiting for Qi Le to come over. When he heard this compliment, he suddenly scratched his cheek somewhat sorry.


    ¡°Nothing, Qi Le big brother, these all are Xi¡¯er should do.¡±


    The role of Yutian Formation in this battle is more than just defense The tsunami caused by the Ocean Dragon Emperor.


    More importantly, Ruins of Dragon constitutes a line of defense that separates the waters of Dragon Island from the Eastern Desolation.


    Thereby putting an end to the probability of giant dragons rushing into the Eastern Desolation.


    So although Yue Xi¡¯er did not directly participate in the war, the role she played and the tasks she assumed in the war at this time were an indispensable part.


    It can be described as an obscure devotee.


    But Yue Xi¡¯er doesn¡¯t care about these things. She just feels that she is very satisfied if she can help Qi Le big brother.


    ¡°But, Qi Le big brother, the injuries on your body¡­are okay.¡±


    Compared to his own contribution, Yue Xi¡¯er cares more about the large and large Qi Le body small wounds.


    That is the wound left by Qi Le when he was fighting the Ocean Dragon King. Although the blood has stopped, the clothes and armor dyed in crimson cannot be recovered.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, just a small injury.¡±


    Qi Le answered in a relaxed tone.


    The calm breath also proves that Qi Le¡¯s words are not a comforting lie.


    For the powerhouse-level Supreme Peak, all wounds that do not hurt vital points can be classified as minor injuries.


    Although there is still no way to achieve such a terrifying realm as Rebirth from a drop of Blood.


    But it¡¯s okay to continue after the limb is broken.


    ¡°Then, will it still hurt?¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er then asked.


    ¡°Of course not.¡±


    ¡°Xi¡¯er, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Speaking of which, Qi Le Habitual extend the hand, rubbing Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s head fondly.


    ¡°The battle is over, let¡¯s go back¡­ and go home.¡±


    Qi Le has a smile on his face. He wanted to say ¡°return to the shop¡±, but When he reached the lips, he suddenly changed his mouth.


    Although the shop is still a shop, for Qi Le and Yue Xi¡¯er, it is not just a shop.


    In addition to the definition of ¡°home¡±, the most important thing is the people around you.


    Home, and family.


    This is not Qi Le¡¯s sentiment.


    In fact, Qi Le has always felt that way.


    It¡¯s just that the current scene is just right, so the word ¡°go home¡± will be blurted out.


    ¡°Well, Qi Le big brother, let¡¯s go home.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er smiled, then carefully took Qi Le¡¯s hand.


    Looking at the back of the two of them walking into Space Gate, Lan Qi suddenly turned his head and whispered to Shana next to him: ¡°Do you think they two look like us before.¡±


    ¡°You were bolder than Qi Store Manager.¡±


    Shana¡¯s beautiful eyes glanced at Ranqi, and then said with a chuckle.


    ¡­¡­


    When Qi Le and Yue Xi¡¯er return to the store.


    Those customers who have just left the battle, and even their bodies are covered with blood, have already come to the store.


    If you have an injury, naturally you should find a place to heal your injury first.


    A lot of medicine pill is eaten, and there are many magicians who can use healing magic in the store.


    So there is no need to go to other places at all, it would be better to come directly to the store to heal.


    By the way, you can also boasting with customers who are not qualified to participate in the battle while healing injuries, and talk about your battle process.


    Talk about how fearless you are to protect the entire Human Race.


    As for those who are not seriously injured, or even those who are not injured, naturally they can¡¯t help but show off their powerful strength, and then explain their combat experience.


    Although actual combat experience, most people in the store have it.


    But the experience of fighting Dragon Race, I am afraid that only exists in the legend.


    At least until today, it was indeed a legend.


    Because Dragon Race stayed on Dragon Island before today, and it didn¡¯t come out yet.


    This lively scene, as if the previous battle has never happened.


    If you should eat something, you should draw a pet card if you draw a pet card.


    The boosting is still in boosting, but the direction of boosting is different today.


    Those customers who have not used up the daily time in The New World Mode are also rushing to grab a deck and start their daily tasks.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2153: What it was like)¡­

 Chapter 2154

    But at most, it was just two sentences, and then a new round of reinforcement began.


    I even prayed more piously than before¡­


    Everything seemed so peaceful and harmonious.


    ¡°Human Race is indeed one of the most adaptable races. Although angry and sad, it can quickly return to normal life.¡±


    Qi Seeing this, Le couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotion.


    But if you think about it, you can actually understand the current situation.


    The road to powerhouse has never been a smooth one.


    Need to constantly overcome obstacles, carry out severe battles, and experience arduous training.


    So the separation of life and death is naturally commonplace.


    Whether it is a mercenary, or the warriors of the Three Great Empires, or those who are sect, it is the same.


    If I see more life and death, I naturally know how to adjust my emotions.


    If you say that the most uncomfortable group of people, it should be the students from the three major academies.


    However, the students who are qualified to participate in the battle between Human Race and Dragon Race this time are also impossible to those who have never seen blood.


    It¡¯s just that the life and death that they have seen are much less that¡¯s all in comparison.


    But there is one thing to say, because the number of students who participated in the war was not large, so all of them survived.


    This misfortune is fortunate, but it also dilutes the sadness of the students of the three major academies.


    And fighting a giant dragon is also a very important combat experience.


    For becoming stronger, there is still a lot of help.


    But in the final analysis, there is no way to change the past, so I can only think about the good side.


    What else can we do?


    Letting go is not forgetting.


    Nostalgia is also to better motivate yourself.


    Being immersed in the past, you will never be able to move into the future.


    Qi Le, who has been in the Trial Space reincarnation many times, understands these principles deeply.


    So seeing the customers in the store, being able to adjust their mentality so quickly, Qi Le also felt a sense of relief in his heart.


    ¡°It¡¯s better to keep the shop right now.¡±


    ¡°Next, it depends on what Lanqi did.¡±


    Qi Le thought Then, while sitting on the sofa, the blood-stained clothes did not plan to change.


    Anyway, the blood on it is dry.


    Furthermore, all the facilities in the store have their own dust removal function, even if it is stained with blood, it does not matter. It will be automatically disposed of after you put it out, so there is no need to worry about it.


    It¡¯s better to sleep first, and then take a bath.


    After all, fighting is not an easy job, especially Qi Le is the only main force.


    Although the Ocean Dragon Emperor was suppressed, the process was never easy.


    You know, the Ocean Dragon King, as the strongest one among the Dragon Race, has definitely touched the ceiling of Heaven and Earth with its integrated battle strength.


    If Qi Le can suppress it, it has already proved how powerful Qi Le¡¯s battle strength is.


    Undoubtedly, under the crown realm, Number One Person!


    However, it is still very far away from the realm of Conferred King Class.


    There is no way. If you want the condense supreme throne, in addition to strength of Faith, a road to powerhouse of your own is also an indispensable condition.


    And Qi Le¡¯s situation is even more special.


    Because system has not told Qi Le so far, what kind of conditions he needs to be promoted to the realm of kings.


    The trial room in the store did not continue to upgrade.


    Because it is condensed to the High Throne, the trial room is not needed.


    So when facing an enemy who is also a powerhouse-level peak realm, Qi Le can suppress the opponent.


    But absolutely can not do as easy as blowing off dust rolling.


    After all, how could it be a simple character who can step into the powerhouse-level peak realm.


    In terms of fighting skills and battle awareness, even if it is not as good as Qi Le, it is absolutely impossible.


    After such a battle, Qi Le is already very good without multiple injuries.


    Say not tired, that is impossible.


    Yue Xi¡¯er, who walked into the store with Qi Le, saw that Qi Le was lying on the sofa when he came back, and did not disturb Qi Le¡¯s rest, but relaxed Step back to behind the counter.


    It is very important to maintain Yutian Formation.


    But in the case of not being attacked by the enemy, in fact, it is not unfortunate.


    Because it simply maintains the Yutian Formation, there is no need to continuously inject energy into it. Only when it is attacked, do you need to inject energy to keep the Yutian Formation unbroken.


    So after this battle, Yue Xi¡¯er, the key figure, became the easiest one.


    Other customers in the store, especially those who participated in the previous battle, also subconsciously lowered their voices.


    Even the actions I am doing have become lighter and slower.


    Because they all know that in this battle, if there is no Store Manager, Human Race is absolutely impossible to block Dragon Race¡¯s attack.


    The giant dragon of the powerhouse-level peak realm is an impossible mountain for the current Human Race.


    So from all angles, Qi Store Manager can be regarded as the hero of Human Race.


    Then for heroes, it is natural to give enough respect.


    This is the treatment a hero should have.


    ¡­¡­


    Long Island, located in the depths of the endless sea.


    It¡¯s quite a long distance from land.


    And in the endless sea, there are countless Sea Beasts, which cut off the probability of other races coming to Dragon Island.


    As for the giant dragon, as a very representative and powerful race, it is not something these Sea Beasts can afford.


    You must know that when the Ocean Dragon Emperor was still in this endless sea, no Sea Beast even dared to appear within a hundred miles of the Ocean Dragon Emperor.


    It¡¯s a pity that the Ocean Dragon King is nowhere to be found.


    Taking away the dragon soul fire, it is naturally impossible to return to this endless sea.


    ¡°You Little Brat, can¡¯t you use your own mind to think about the problem?¡±


    ¡°The Bright Dragon Emperor has not come out of the Dragon Island so far, is it Because you are afraid of Human Race?¡±


    ¡°Let you stay in Dragon Island to protect your safety. You just run out without knowing anything. Do you really think no one can take care of you?¡±


    And at this time, over the endless sea, Lanqi flies while preaching to a group of giant dragons behind him.


    Shana, who was sitting on Ranchi¡¯s head, just watched quietly with a smile.


    What the Demon Dragon Sovereign said is still very important.


    In Lanqi¡¯s eyes, this group of giant dragons, who can only be called Little Brat, all have their heads down with complicated expressions.


    No one knows what they are thinking about.


    Lan Qi didn¡¯t know either.


    But it doesn¡¯t matter.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2154: Heroes of Human Race)¡­

 Chapter 2155

    Dragon Race is no longer the invincible, unmatched race.


    But this is a good thing.


    The so-called born in sorrow, died in happiness.


    Only when you are aware of the crisis, will you have the motivation to become stronger, and the determination and perseverance to make continuous progress.


    Rather than being immersed in the brilliance of in the past like now, unable to extricate himself.


    ¡°It¡¯s not far ahead, it¡¯s Dragon Island. It really didn¡¯t expect. I haven¡¯t come back for so long, but I still remember it.¡±


    Lanqi¡¯s memories of Dragon Island count as Not bad, but definitely not good.


    However, as a ¡°defectioner¡±, even if it is only a nominal ¡°defection¡±, it is indeed a rare thing that Lanqi will take the initiative to return to Dragon Island.


    Dragon Island, although it sounds like a name, is like an island.


    But this is where the dignified Dragon Race lives, how could it be small.


    As far as the area of ??Dragon Island is concerned, even compared to an empire, it is only big.


    Standing on the endless sea, it is especially conspicuous.


    ¡°You Little Brat, stay obediently and honestly on Dragon Island now, and reflect on your arrogance.¡±


    ¡°When the time is right, I will personally take you away from Dragon Island.¡±


    When Dragon Island appeared in his line of sight, Lan Qi also said the last sentence.


    The giant dragons who had been preached all the way heard these words, and suddenly, such as the amnesty, like an escape, they rushed back to Dragon Island, and then each found a place to hide.


    They don¡¯t want to be caught by the Dragon Emperor to continue preaching.


    Although it is better than being beaten, this kind of mental torture is not so easy.


    ¡°Do I look terrifying?¡±


    Lanci looked at the speed of those giant dragons escaping, which was much faster than their attacking speed, so he couldn¡¯t help but ask. One sentence.


    ¡°How could it happen.¡±


    Shanna replied with a smile.


    The giant dragon who doesn¡¯t know the world can run so fast, it¡¯s not because the power of the dragon king is too great.


    After chattering all the way, even Shanna was quite surprised, when did Ranchi talk so much.


    ¡°Forget it, let them do it, just a bunch of Little Brat.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s better to suffer more in your own hands than to lose your life in the hands of outsiders. ¡± Strange attitude giant dragon who do not care, as long as they can obediently and honestly the long island stay on the line.


    Now, it is not the best time for Dragon Race to leave Dragon Island.


    ¡°Now let¡¯s take you to see the guy Guangming Dragon Emperor, he has never left Dragon Island.¡±


    It¡¯s on the highest mountain of Dragon Island. , A golden giant dragon with a dragon body that is thousands of meters long, is standing with its head high, a pair of sharp pupils staring into the distance.


    It is the Bright Dragon Emperor.


    Step on the Dragon Race magic array and guard the bright dragon king who has not changed in Dragon Island for thousands of years!


    ¡°Lanci, after leaving Long Island for so many years, you are finally willing to come back.¡±


    ¡°Suddenly such a big thing happened, even if I don¡¯t want to come back, I can¡¯t do it anymore. .¡±


    Lanci, carrying Shana, landed on Dragon Island.


    The huge lacquered Black Dragon body is not inferior to the light dragon king at all.


    Only after landing, Lan Qi transformed from the dragon body into a human form, leading Shanna to stand in front of the Bright Dragon King.


    ¡°Long time no see, Bright Dragon King, you seem to be the same as you are, nothing has changed.¡±


    It¡¯s hard to imagine, being called the Dragon Race ¡°defection¡± Lan Qi, when he saw the Bright Dragon Emperor, his tone became a lot easier.


    There is no imagination with swords drawn and bows bent at all.


    It¡¯s like two long time no see old friends, suddenly meeting together to chat.


    But after Ranch took away the token of the Holy King, Ranch and the Bright Dragon King are indeed old friends.


    The relationship is even closer than the average old friend.


    ¡°Yes, long time no see, Lanci.¡±


    ¡°To be honest, I don¡¯t really want to see you come back to Dragon Island, because you will come back. There must be a major event.¡±


    The Bright Dragon Emperor sighed, his tone has several points of tangled.


    ¡°You are right, a major event has indeed occurred.¡±


    Lan Qi came back to Long Island this time just to talk about it.


    ¡°The Dragon King of the Ocean took away the fire of the dragon soul, and he is nowhere to be found now. I am worried that he will go to that place.¡±


    Where exactly, Lan Qi did not There is no explicit statement.


    But the Bright Dragon King must be able to hear it.


    ¡°There is a space barrier over there. Even if the Ocean Dragon Emperor passes, he can¡¯t do anything.¡±


    The Bright Dragon Emperor is frowned and his face becomes serious. Obviously something bad has been thought of.


    ¡°This is not necessarily true. The Ocean Dragon King has a powerhouse-level peak realm cultivation base, you probably don¡¯t know it yet.¡±


    ¡°Now let him get the Dragon Soul again Fire, forcibly opening the road of heavenly ascension, is not an impossible thing.¡±


    Lan Qi said slowly, speaking out this key and amazing information.


    The previous cultivation realm of the Ocean Dragon King is just comparable to Ranchi.


    Now Lan Qi suddenly said the true cultivation realm of the Ocean Dragon King, which really made the Bright Dragon King startled.


    ¡°Powerhouse-level peak realm¡­ Ocean Dragon Emperor, this guy can really tolerate it.¡±


    At this moment, the face of Guangming Dragon Emperor became a bit ugly.


    I have to say that the city residence of the Ocean Dragon Emperor is indeed very deep.


    Even the Guangming Dragon Emperor who gets along with him day and night does not know his true strength.


    This time the battle between Human Race and Dragon Race, if it weren¡¯t for Qi Le to stop Lanci, I¡¯m afraid Lanci would be plot against by the Ocean Dragon King to come in, and then fall into Ruins of Dragon, leaving behind Holy King token.


    This is definitely the worst case.


    Therefore, Lanqi is very grateful for Qi Le¡¯s help.


    Now that the Dragon Soul Fire has only been taken away by the Ocean Dragon King, it is already a very good result.


    ¡°If this is the case, it is indeed possible that the Ocean Dragon King will forcibly start the road of heavenly ascension. He wants to ascend the position of the Holy King. It is no longer a day or two.¡±


    The bright dragon emperor has begun to have nodded pain.


    Dragon Race retreated to Dragon Island for thousands of years, just to guard the road of heavenly ascension not to be reopened.


    But now, the Ocean Dragon King, one of the four Dragon Race Dragon Kings, actually wants to destroy the Dragon Race with his own hands and hold on to the meaning of thousands of years.


    This incident is also ironic.


    ¡°Lanqi, did you return to Long Island to tell me about this?¡±


    No matter what the Ocean Dragon Emperor wants to do, the Bright Dragon Emperor at this time , There is no way to leave Longdao.


    Even if you want to stop the Ocean Dragon King, you can only rely on Torangi.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s more than this.¡±


    Ranchi shrugged, slowly said: ¡°In fact, there is another important thing to tell you .¡±


    >


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2155: Meet the Two Emperors)¡­

 Chapter 2156

    ¡°Although it is more difficult to reconcile the two races, there is still no problem with peaceful coexistence.¡±


    When Ranch said about it, I also picked up the important parts of that battle and said it out.


    After all, it was Dragon Race¡¯s first incident, so I¡¯m not ashamed of it.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t expect Human Race has such great power, it can actually suppress the Ocean Dragon King!¡±


    ¡°It seems that I am really underestimated. Human Race.¡±


    The strength of Qi Le¡¯s battle strength, even if it was only mentioned by Lan Qi, also shocked the Bright Dragon King.


    In fact, this is also a question that the Bright Dragon Emperor wants to ask.


    That is, if the Ocean Dragon Emperor really owns the powerhouse-level Peak cultivation realm, how did Lan Qi leave the Ocean Dragon Emperor?


    Now I have the answer.


    Because in Human Race, there is also a powerhouse-level peak realm.


    Even the battle strength is so strong that it far surpasses the Ocean Dragon King.


    Although this incident sounds incredible, the Bright Dragon Emperor also knows that Lan Qi has no reason to deceive himself.


    And this kind of thing does not need to lie, because it is not a glorious thing.


    So the powerhouse-level Supreme Peak in Human Race must be true.


    This also made Guangming Dragon Emperor sigh with emotion.


    Although from the very beginning, the Bright Dragon King does not think that Human Race is a weak race.


    After all, if Human Race is really weak, it would have been impossible to occupy the Eastern Wilderness for such a long time, and have been sitting in the position of the overlord, and never wavered.


    However, it is really unexpected that Human Race can crush Dragon Race.


    And listening to Ranchi¡¯s meaning, the main reason for this situation is just because of one person¡ªHuman Race clansman, which Ranchi calls Qi Store Manager.


    ¡°If I have the opportunity, I really want to meet the Human Race clansman you call Qi Store Manager.¡±


    ¡°Can have such a great battle strength , I must be a Tianzong genius.¡±


    Unconsciously, the Bright Dragon Emperor also had a hint of wanting to go outside the Dragon Island.


    ¡°Rest assured, Bright Dragon King, there will be such an opportunity. Qi Store Manager¡¯s idea is the same as ours. He also thinks that Human Race and Dragon Race can coexist.¡±


    Lan Qi was also very emotional.


    However, Qi Le is present, and Lanqi has a little more confidence in stopping the action of the Ocean Dragon King.


    The most important task now is to find out the position of the Ocean Dragon King.


    ¡°Really, like Your Majesty, the saint king of giant dragon, don¡¯t you think that the relationship between all races should be a simple opposition.¡±


    The heart of the bright dragon emperor , For some reason, there was a touch of relief.


    Although weak are prey to the strong is the law.


    But complete destruction is not.


    This is like a food chain, although the ranks of each race are different, there are hunters and prey.


    But there is no doubt that every step in the food chain closely linked with one another is very important.


    The lack of any step position will cause other races in the food chain to be affected.


    So even if the giant dragon saint king led the Dragon Race to the top of the ten thousand races, he did not make a big killing.


    Rather, it still maintains the status quo of Ten Thousand Clan stand in great numbers.


    To this day, the concept of the inheritance of the giant dragon saint king has naturally affected the Dragon Race clansman of the light dragon king.


    In contrast, the Ocean Dragon King, who adheres to the concept of ¡°completely destroying other races¡±, is a different kind.


    Even using this concept, it has affected many Dragon Race clansman who are not well versed in the world.


    Although it is not right or wrong, it will bring disaster for the current Dragon Race.


    Thinking of this, the Bright Dragon Emperor is also heartbroken.


    But this is the end of the matter, and there is nothing to say. It can only be used as a warning to avoid such things from happening again.


    ¡°By the way, Ranchi, who is standing next to you? You haven¡¯t introduced it yet.¡±


    The Bright Dragon King who sighed silently, then turned his attention to It¡¯s on Shana¡¯s body.


    On Dragon Island, there have been no foreigners for a long, long time.


    Today, as the Demon Dragon Emperor, Lan Qi suddenly brought a foreigner back. His identity is probably not simple.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t mention it, I¡¯m about to say it.¡±


    Lanqi smiled slightly, and then took Shanna¡¯s hand and said softly.


    ¡°This is another thing I want to say when I return to Longdao this time, this one is my Ranchi¡¯s wife!¡±


    ¡°Sana from Elf Race. ¡± Samaranch very solemnly introduced Shanna identity among the eyes also showing a rare warmth.


    ¡°Does your wife come from Elf Race¡­¡±


    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s good, you stand together very well, I sincerely wish you all.¡±


    p>


    The Bright Dragon Emperor was taken aback for a moment, and then quickly reacted.


    When I said ¡°blessing¡±, the expression on his face didn¡¯t mean anything false.


    ¡°Many thanks.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Lord Bright Dragon Emperor, for your blessing.¡±


    Lan Qi and Shana bowed to thank you.


    ¡°No courtesy.¡±


    ¡°Although there are many unblessed loves in Dragon Race, I am not the kind of stubborn Old Guy.¡±


    >


    ¡°Elf Race and Dragon Race are very good match.¡±


    The Bright Dragon Emperor seemed to say with emotion.


    This sentence of ¡°competence¡± not only refers to race, background, and own strength, but also includes lifespan.


    The love between different races, although the mention of lifespan theory is very disruptive.


    But it is a reality that has to be faced.


    For example, the love between Human Race and Dragon Race.


    The life of Human Race has been in a hurry for a hundred years. It is said that it is not long, and it is not short.


    But for the Dragon Race, which has lived for thousands of years at lifespan, a hundred years may not be enough for a young dragon to grow into an adult giant dragon.


    Life and death are painful, especially for the two who love each other.


    So the Elf Race with the same long lifespan, being able to be with the Dragon Race, is also a good talk.


    ¡°Then come back this time, do you plan to live long on Dragon Island?¡±


    The Bright Dragon Emperor asked again.


    Although Lanqi and Shanna are not newlyweds, it is the first time they have returned to Longdao together.


    ¡°Forget about this. I¡¯ll bring Shana back, just to tell you that I have a lover.¡±


    ¡°Long Island, this place, I will be able to stay It¡¯s been over a thousand years, so don¡¯t let Shana suffer this anymore.¡±


    Lanqi without the slightest hesitation rejected the proposal of the Bright Dragon Emperor.


    The area of ??Dragon Island is indeed large, even larger than that of the average empire.


    But there are really no interesting places above.


    After all, it is the site of Dragon Race. Compared with the fun places, it is better to make more caves and crypts for treasures.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2156: General Match)¡­

 Chapter 2157

    Compared to the stores of Qi Store Manager, it¡¯s too far behind.


    Thinking of this, Lan Qi began to admire the Bright Dragon King inexplicably.


    Being able to be so patient and tireless, staying in such a boring place year after year, without even having to move a place, sleep for several decades.


    Anyway, I am eating Sea Beast and I am absorbing Heaven and Earth Spirit Qi. I am almost desperate.


    ¡°Alright, Dragon Island is not your last destination, but¡­¡±


    The Bright Dragon King ordered nodded and wanted to say something more.


    But Ranch was quickly interrupted, and the interface said: ¡°I know what you want to say, the Dragon King of Light, after I have negotiated with Human Race, I will come back and bring Dragon Race Those Little Brat took it out.¡±


    ¡°We have been squandering on Long Island for so many years, and we can¡¯t let them go to waste on Long Island.¡±


    Speaking of this, Ranchi was also embarrassed.


    ¡°But before that, I hope you can teach them the correct attitude towards life during this period of time.¡±


    ¡°Our Dragon Race is indeed very strong, but supercilious Can¡¯t.¡±


    After a short pause, Ranchi continued.


    Although the arrogance of giant dragons is innate, but arrogance does not mean looking down on other races.


    In fact, this mentality is more like a feeling of ¡°if others didn¡¯t offend me, i will not offend others; if others didn¡¯t offend me, cut weeds and eliminate the roots¡±.


    Because true powerhouse simply doesn¡¯t care about the movements of a group of ants.


    So let alone contempt or hostility.


    This is a complete ignorance.


    After all, does one care about what a colony of ants wants to do?


    But when you encounter someone who is equal to your own status, or who is not far from the strength, the so-called arrogance should be put away.


    This is not a sign of weakness, but the rationality that a normal creature should have.


    And now, the overall strength of Donghuang Human Race is not weaker than Dragon Race.


    So when Dragon Race faces Human Race, it doesn¡¯t have any arrogant qualifications.


    Otherwise, when Lanqi takes these little-seen giant dragons to the store of Qi Store Manager, I am afraid that they will be kicked out soon.


    That¡¯s really embarrassing.


    Although it is not losing Ranqi¡¯s face, it is losing the face of the entire Dragon Race.


    ¡°I know, I will teach them, besides¡­¡±


    The bright dragon king nodded agreed, and then planned to say something else.


    The result was interrupted by Ranchi again.


    ¡°In addition, I will deal with the matter of the Ocean Dragon Emperor. This kind of thing that is enough to endanger the entire Eastern Wilderness and the northern mountain range can never happen!¡±


    Ranqi seems to Knowing what the Bright Dragon King wanted to say, he spoke first.


    It made the Guangming Dragon Emperor dry his mouth and didn¡¯t know what to say for a long time.


    ¡°Since you know everything in your heart, then I won¡¯t say more.¡±


    After a long silence, the Bright Dragon Emperor spoke in embarrassment.


    The four dragon kings are all giant dragons of the same generation, and there is nothing offensive or offensive to this kind of talk. The Bright Dragon King is used to it.


    In fact, Lanqi knew everything he could do, but the Bright Dragon King was a little more relaxed.


    After all, the Bright Dragon Emperor cannot leave Dragon Island, so Ranchi can only do things outside of Dragon Island.


    ¡°It seems that asking you to take away the token of the Holy King was indeed the most correct decision I made.¡±


    At this point, the face of the Guangming Dragon Emperor is also full. It is with emotion.


    In the eyes of other giant dragons, the Saint King token was stolen by the Dragon Emperor Ranqi.


    But the real situation is often unexpected.


    It¡¯s just this kind of thing, impossible to publicize.


    In the entire Dragon Race, the only ones who know about this are Ranchi and the Bright Dragon King.


    But those who know about this now might have to add Shanna.


    ¡°Who can say for this kind of thing.¡±


    Lanqi was shrugged, and didn¡¯t say too much.


    ¡°But, clansman, I brought it back to you, and I have said what I should say, so now I should also go.¡±


    ¡°When the time is right, I will come back again.¡±


    After that, the black cloak behind Ranchi rises, once again turning into a giant dragon with a huge dragon body.


    Then the wings vibrated and rose into the sky.


    ¡°I look forward to our next meeting again, Lord Bright Dragon Emperor.¡±


    Shana bowed slightly, and then she shook her figure and came to Ranqi¡¯s back.


    Leaving the Bright Dragon Emperor staying on Dragon Island, looking at the back of Ranqi and Shana leaving, a rare smile appeared.


    ¡°Lanci, you are the creator of the future of Dragon Race.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Let¡¯s go back to the Eastern Wilderness.


    Cloudmist City, Qi Le¡¯s shop.


    After returning to the shop from Ruins of Dragon, Qi Le, who had rested for most of the day, suddenly sat up in the middle of the night.


    ¡°Sleep, sleep full¡­¡±


    As a very normal Human Race, Qi Le does not have the giant dragon¡¯s ability to sleep for several years.


    This long rest of the day is enough for Qi Le to recover his spirit.


    As for body injuries, the speed of healing may be faster than the recovery speed of spirit strength.


    ¡°Hey, this quilt covering me¡­ should be Xi¡¯er brought it.¡±


    From the Qi Le who came back to his senses, I also saw the quilt that fell on the sofa as he sat up.


    Look at the tone of this girl¡¯s heart, Yue Xi¡¯er should have taken it out of her own bedroom.


    Fortunately, the blood stains on Qi Le¡¯s body have dried up, otherwise the quilt will have to be washed again.


    ¡°The blood on this body is so uncomfortable even after it dries, so let¡¯s take a shower first.¡±


    Qi Le didn¡¯t think about that many things that he didn¡¯t do during the day. , Even in the evening, it still has to be finished.


    As for the quilt on the sofa, let Yue Xi¡¯er take it back after dawn.


    The blood stains on Dragon Bone Armor and the traces left in the battle, don¡¯t care about it, as long as you receive it in the system space, it will be repaired soon.


    But Qi Le doesn¡¯t have the function of automatic dust removal, so he can only take a bath obediently and honestly.


    However, when Qi Le was lying in the bathtub with his eyes closed and enjoying the beautiful moment of relaxation, the sound of system suddenly rang in his mind.


    system: ¡°Host, this system has a good news, do you want to hear it?¡±


    ¡°Do you have another good news?¡±


    Soak in When Qi Le in the warm water heard these words, he didn¡¯t even plan to open his eyes.


    The good news from the system is not one or two times, but it is not a few times that can bring surprises.


    So Qi Le has long become extremely calm.


    Wait when it is worth the surprise, and then pretend to be a surprise to respond to the scene.


    ¡°You can tell me what you want to say first. As for the good news, it is better to let me decide.¡±


    .. You can click The ¡°Favorites¡± below record this time (Chapter 2125: You have good news again)¡­

 Chapter 2158

    It doesn¡¯t matter what the news is, just listen to it before telling it.


    system: ¡°Cut¡­¡±


    system: ¡°After analyzing the moves of the Ocean Dragon King, this system successfully unlocked the next big map of The New World Mode.¡±


    system: ¡°The seventh big map of The New World Mode: The Oasis of the Spirit of Elements, the host can choose to open it.¡±


    Successfully unlocked?


    You used the wrong wording in your two strokes of system, right? Are you sure it is a new map redesigned after you have a new inspiration?


    ¡°I thought you were going to tell me how should I be promoted to the realm of the king.¡±


    Qi Le couldn¡¯t help teasing after hearing System¡¯s words.


    However, the opening of another big map in The New World Mode is indeed good news.


    Thinking of this, I have to say: The Ocean Dragon King is really amazing. Even if he escapes, he can make such a contribution.


    You know, the previous big map: the Tower of Necromancer, has also been open for several months.


    Many players in The New World Mode struggled to climb the tower from the very beginning. After slowly adapting to the rhythm, they began to continuously improve their speed of climbing the tower.


    As the Membership Card exchanges public screen discussions in the system, and there are more and more strategies in the forum.


    There are also a variety of guidance posts on two-player combat skills.


    Today¡¯s Necromancer Tower is more like a big map used by Guilds to compete tower climbing speed.


    And with the increase of time, a large number of lottery jars have been exchanged out, and there are also gold jars and silver jars.


    The number of players who have drawn skill books from it has slowly increased.


    Undead Recovery Skill Book, Evil Thought Power Skill Book, Void Skill Book, Soul Poison Skill Book¡­


    These extremely rare skill books are not so rare. .


    Although the holdings are still small, the overall number is also increasing.


    So at this time, a new big map was opened, which happened to alleviate the boringness of the Necromancer Tower.


    lest these boring players have nothing to do except to climb the tower every day.


    You know, in The New World Mode.


    It is because the new big map has not been opened in the past few months, so that some big Guilds even negotiated and cooperated and organized some activities spontaneously.


    After all, almost everyone has such a thing as a competitive heart.


    So all kinds of racing activities have been moved out.


    Start with each copy of the big map, refresh the speed pass time, and then go to the forum, in the post specially opened for the event, and leave a screenshot as proof.


    Then there are various activities that challenge the limits of combat skills.


    Fortunately, High Rank players cannot go back to the big map that they went first.


    Otherwise, Qi Le, who is boring, might even try it.


    So the emergence of the Oasis of the Elemental Spirit is very timely.


    ¡°However, the name of the Oasis of the Spirit of the Elements¡­¡±


    Qi Le repeated the name of this new map several times. It felt something was wrong, and it felt like Heard it.


    Elemental Spirit¡­


    Is it an elemental lifeform like Flame Spirit and Ice Spirit?


    If all the dungeons in the Oasis Map of the Elemental Spirit are all monsters of this level, then the players in The New World Mode may really have little strength to fight back.


    At least for now, it is true.


    The strength of the Spirit Pet card of flame and the Spirit Pet card of ice is obvious to all.


    Just the elementalization of immunity to physical attacks can dazzle the players in The New World Mode.


    Not to mention the powerful battle strength that every elemental spirit is born with.


    system: ¡°The host is too worried. The elemental spirit in the elemental spirit oasis is not the same as the elemental spirit in the pet card.¡±


    system: ¡°The elemental spirit in the elemental spirit oasis is simply able to manipulate various elemental power that¡¯s all.¡±


    system: ¡°If the host wants, he can also call it an elemental spirit .¡±


    Although Qi Le said only half.


    But system has been following Qi Le for so long anyway, of course I understand what the second half of the sentence is.


    So I explained it by the way.


    ¡°Elemental spirit¡­¡±


    Qi Le hearing this, a speechless expression unconsciously appeared on his face.


    Don¡¯t look at this name as if it¡¯s just a word difference, but the elemental spirit and the elemental spirit are really incomparable.


    As the elemental lifeform of Innate Earth, the elemental spirit is born with unparalleled battle strength, and it is absolutely culminating in the elemental power to which it belongs.


    But the element wizard¡­


    At best, it fits very well with elemental power.


    Compared with the elemental spirit, the elemental spirit is not even raised by a stepmother.


    ¡°It just so happens that I am full now, so let¡¯s go to the new map to check it out.¡±


    Although Qi Le feels very speechless, The New World Mode has a new big How can you not look at the map?


    It just happens to be night, after the new big map is transferred, you can directly prepare the world announcement.


    Elemental Spirit Oasis, tomorrow¡­No, it¡¯s early in the morning, so it will be open during the day today.


    After spending so long in the Tower of Necromancer, it¡¯s time for a change of taste.


    To be honest, even Qi Le is a little bit visually fatigued for crazy tower climbing, so that it hasn¡¯t been turned in The New World Mode for a long time.


    ¡°Qi Le, you finally woke up!¡±


    ¡°You look like you, you just took a shower?¡±


    Qi Le in a relaxed suit Wearing a loose set of clothes, just walking down from the second floor, she ran into a cat ear loli.


    It looks like you are looking for something.


    ¡°Little Xue, are you looking for me?¡±


    Qi Le looked at Yue Shuangxue and asked if he didn¡¯t understand.


    I don¡¯t go to bed in the middle of the night, so I came to find myself for what?


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m looking for you.¡±


    ¡°Originally when Xi¡¯er went to bed, he saw that you were not awake, so I asked me not to disturb you, so I I went to climb the tower for a while, and in a blink of an eye, you were gone.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue hammered his hand and explained why he appeared here by the way.


    ¡°so that¡¯s how it is ¡­¡­¡±


    Qi Le hearing this, silently.


    No wonder when I sat up from the sofa before, I didn¡¯t see Yue Shuangxue in the hall.


    It turned out to be hiding in the corner to climb the tower.


    ¡°Then you are not sleeping at this time, and you ran over to find me. Is there anything wrong?¡±


    Qi Le always feels that Yue Shuangxue¡¯s purpose is not simple, he is anxious most of the night Ran over in a hurry.


    Is there anything I can¡¯t say during the day?


    Wait, it seems to be keeping the shop during the day¡­ Then it¡¯s okay.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2158: Elemental Spirit Oasis)¡­

 Chapter 2159

    Yue Shuangxue¡¯s eyes flickered, as if he was really verifying it.


    ¡°Yes, is there any problem.¡±


    Qi Le nodded, affirmed what Yue Shuangxue said.


    If it is not during the daytime, Yue Shuangxue would stay at the store in City of Life.


    Maybe she will come over and get a kick in this battle.


    ¡°In Ruins of Dragon, there must be the remains of giant dragons who died in battle.¡±


    After Yue Shuangxue got a positive answer, his expression immediately changed. Excited, asked excitedly.


    In the Human Race, the clansman who died in the battle will be collected after the war and used to erect monuments.


    But Dragon Race is different from Human Race.


    Giant dragon will not deliberately collect clansman¡¯s corpse back, and there is no tradition of erecting monuments and mounds.


    Unless it is an extremely significant contribution to the Dragon Race, or clansman of great significance, giant dragons will erect monuments for sacrifice.


    For example, the giant dragon holy king¡­


    So Yue Shuangxue said this, Qi Le immediately guessed the meaning of this cat ear loli.


    ¡°Little Xue, you don¡¯t want to¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes, Qi Le, can you take me to Ruins of Dragon? Anyway, those giant dragon corpses are left It¡¯s also a waste over there, it¡¯s better to let me swallow it.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue stated his purpose without concealment.


    As a Devouring Civet, Yue Shuangxue never hides his greed.


    The giant dragon¡¯s corpse is full of treasures up and down, otherwise the Ruins of Dragon is too far away, and the customers in the store don¡¯t care about these high-end forging materials.


    After all, the forge of Donghuang, how should I put it¡­ understand it all.


    So after the daytime battle, the corpses of the Human Race clansman were brought back, but the corpses of those giant dragons are still in the Ruins of Dragon.


    ¡°I knew it.¡±


    Qi Le covered his forehead with an expression that he had expected.


    Although a long time ago, I heard that Devouring Civet will take giant dragons as food.


    But Qi Le never thought that when Devouring Civet swallowed the giant dragon, it seemed that there was simply no distinction between life and death.


    But thinking about it carefully, it seems to be the same.


    Anyway, the powerful giant dragon is the terrifying dragon body and the majestic qi and blood. Whether it is life or death, it is only the existence of the dragon soul.


    However, Devouring Civet devours heavenly material, earthly treasure, various treasures, and does not eat the soul.


    So if there is a dragon soul, it simply has no effect.


    ¡°How about, Qi Le, it¡¯s okay.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue said excitedly.


    ¡°Although I feel a sense of sorry for Ranchi, depending on his character, I shouldn¡¯t care about it¡­¡±


    ¡°No, to be precise, yes I don¡¯t care about it.¡±


    After Qi Le said this, he suddenly remembered that Lanqi used the corpse of a giant dragon and dragon soul to forge his exclusive weapon.


    In comparison, it may be swallowed by Yue Shuangxue, but it is a better choice.


    At least you don¡¯t need to be repeatedly whiplash.


    ¡°Come with me, I will take you to Ruins of Dragon.¡±


    Since the clansman of Dragon Race doesn¡¯t care, Qi Le has nothing to say.


    Open Space Gate directly, and together with Yue Shuangxue, come to Ruins of Dragon again.


    Although Ruins of Dragon at this moment is shrouded in night, it has little impact on Qi Le and Yue Shuangxue.


    The Ruins of Dragon, which has been raged by the flood, is still a bit wet, can be seen everywhere. There are traces of being washed away. In some low-lying places, a lot of water has accumulated, forming small ponds.


    In such a scene, the body of the giant dragon is particularly conspicuous.


    After all, these dragon bodies that fell on the ground are really too big.


    At a glance, there are at least dozens of giant dragons, which have been left in Ruins of Dragon forever.


    And the loss of Human Race, it is estimated that the difference is not far, or slightly more.


    No way, the clansman of Human Race wants to compete with the giant dragon in individual strength, but it is still a bit worse. It is born like this and it is difficult to change.


    However, in such a big battle, thousands of people went to war, and only a few dozen people were killed in the battle, which is quite good.


    Only a few percent of the death rate, placed in other battles, is estimated to make the commander laugh to death.


    ¡°Wow, there are really a lot of giant dragon corpses!¡±


    ¡°Qi Le, these, and those¡­ can I eat them?¡±


    As soon as Yue Shuangxue came to Ruins of Dragon, his eyes began to shine, and his face was full of longing expressions.


    But he still followed Qi Le obediently, pulling Qi Le¡¯s clothes corner with one hand, and gestured back and forth on the corpses of these giant dragons with the other.


    It¡¯s like a hungry little child who came to the cafeteria with an adult, but didn¡¯t dare to take things with his hands.


    ¡°Can you finish it?¡±


    Qi Le raised his eyebrows and gave Yue Shuangxue a little surprised.


    There are dozens of giant dragons in the Ruins of Dragon. The smallest one has a dragon body as long as several hundred meters.


    Shrouded in the night, like hills lying there.


    Yue Shuangxue wants to eat it all, are you really afraid to hold it?


    ¡°Of course, there is only so much food here. You look down on me too much.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue hearing this, suddenly raised a small face with a proud look Speaking of.


    But¡­ Having a stomach like a bottomless pit is not something to be proud of.


    ¡°If you can do it, you can eat it all, I don¡¯t need it anyway.¡±


    Qi Le spread his hands, and then signaled Yue Shuangxue to act quickly.


    Don¡¯t linger until dawn and it¡¯s not done yet.


    ¡°Understand.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue responded cheerfully, and then took a deep breath.


    In an instant, the size of this cat ear loli standing next to Qi Le began to grow rapidly, showing the true appearance of Devouring Civet for the first time.


    The huge size is not inferior to the giant dragon at all.


    The vigorous figure exploded with an extremely terrifying aura, like an ancient ominous beast who wants to choose people and eat.


    The eyes revealed in the pair of vertical pupils are extremely cruel and cruel.


    Devouring Civet, has existed in the world since the Ancient Times.


    of common origins, there will always only be one, which is one of the most terrifying ominous beasts between Heaven and Earth.


    When staying in the store before, it might seem harmless to humans and animals, but when the power of Devouring Civet really broke out, it was definitely the power of heaven-shaking, earth-shattering.


    ¡°It turns out that Devouring Civet¡¯s body is so big!¡±


    However, what surprised Qi Le was another aspect.


    Cats are creatures, the bigger they are, the more fierce they are.


    Big cats are far less cute than kittens.


    Especially the Devouring Civet, which is like a moving mountain, does not conform to Qi Le¡¯s aesthetics.


    ¡°Little Xue is still cute when he stays in the store.¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s much cute!¡±


    After watching it for a long time, Qi Le only thought of it silently in his heart.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2159: Yue Shuangxue¡¯s thoughts)¡­

 Chapter 2160

    Now this piece of Ruins of Dragon is really a cafeteria for Yue Shuangxue.


    Food intake this thing, for Devouring Civet, it is unlimited.


    There is no such thing as being unable to eat.


    The only difference is whether you feel full when you eat.


    After you have a feeling of fullness, Yue Shuangxue will have no appetite, but there is no problem if you continue to eat.


    It¡¯s just that when you have no appetite, there is really no need to torture yourself with food.


    But apart from other things, in terms of eating speed, if Devouring Civet is really serious, it really is not comparable to any race.


    A big mouth, like a black hole, pulls in everything that needs to be swallowed.


    Simply did not chew this step.


    The corpses of dozens of giant dragons are like dozens of huge hills.


    In front of Yue Shuangxue, it took only half an hour to swallow it all.


    Or to use Yue Shuangxue¡¯s words, it is all eaten.


    Although Qi Le is not quite clear, why, as a Devouring Civet, Yue Shuangxue still likes to use the word ¡°eat¡± so much.


    But these are all minutiae, there is no need to care too much.


    What¡¯s more noteworthy, should be Yue Shuangxue¡¯s imposing manner, which is constantly increasing in the process of devouring the corpse of the giant dragon.


    The cultivation realm, which had stayed in the Heroic Rank peak realm for a long time, soon became loose.


    Then, where water flows, a canal is formed, it is generally promoted to powerhouse realm.


    And it continues to improve.


    I have to say that the innate talent of Devouring Civet is really strong, just relying on swallowing, can continue to become stronger, it is really enviable.


    The corpses of these dozens of giant dragons are enough for Yue Shuangxue to climb up a not short distance after stabilizing the powerhouse-level realm, and even approach the powerhouse-level peak realm. It is not impossible.


    At this point, we have to talk about the magic of the Devouring Civet race.


    The Heaven and Earth luck needed in powerhouse realm, simply don¡¯t need Heaven and Earth¡¯s will to give it, instead rely on its own innate talent to snatch it.


    The process of becoming stronger is much simpler than other races.


    ¡°Qi Le, Qi Le, I have finished eating!¡±


    ¡°See you, I, I have eaten them all!¡±


    At Qi Le While feeling emotional, Yue Shuangxue, who had swallowed all the giant dragon¡¯s corpses, changed back to the appearance of a cat¡¯s ear loli, with his head held high and came to Qi Le with a proud face.


    The hand gestures to the empty Ruins of Dragon, but there is an expression of praise inadvertently on his face.


    After all, it¡¯s just a little loli, and will not hide his emotions at all.


    ¡°I see, I see, I know you are the best, right?¡±


    Qi Le replied helplessly, and stretched out his hand to rub Yue Shuangxue¡¯s Head.


    However, the emotion in my heart is more envy.


    Devouring Civet deserves to be the only species between Heaven and Earth. The innate talent is beyond imagination.


    No, it may be more reliable to say that it is outrageous.


    These dozens of giant dragon corpses were swallowed, and the cultivation realm came to the powerhouse High Rank as a matter of course, without any transition in between.


    There is no need for powerhouse-level trial crystals.


    The process went smoothly. Compared with Qi Le¡¯s original suffering in Trial Space, I don¡¯t know how much easier it was.


    And the degree of ease can be compared with Yue Shuangxue, perhaps only Yue Xi¡¯er.


    As a Store Manager, I have to endure eight lifetimes of suffering if I want to pass a Trial Space.


    And it is literally ¡°eight lifetimes¡±, and even more¡­


    But my little kitty, no matter how envy, it is also my own, so in addition to envy Besides, Qi Le is more happy.


    The corpse of the giant dragon in Ruins of Dragon can be used as waste¡­ No, treasure can be regarded as dead.


    At least at the last moment, made some contributions.


    ¡°Since everything is finished, go back to the store and take you to the new map.¡±


    Qi Le waved his hand and opened Space Gate.


    Whether Yue Shuangxue has grasped the power of its sudden skyrocketing is not a particular concern.


    This is because of Devouring Civet¡¯s innate talent and aptitude, his own strength suddenly skyrocketed, which is often the case.


    So simply don¡¯t worry about this issue.


    Yue Shuangxue is much more proficient in this kind of thing than Qi Le.


    ¡°New map?¡±


    ¡°Are you talking about the new map in The New World Mode! That¡¯s really good!¡±


    Yue Shuangxue Hearing this, I suddenly became excited.


    You must know that Yue Shuangxue, in the eyes of the players in The New World Mode, is the king of the liver, and there is no water at all.


    Able to catch a copy and brush half a month.


    Or after months of crazy climbing in the tower of Necromancer, there has been no impatience in the slightest.


    It has already proved the level of Yue Shuangxue Liver King.


    But such a King of the Liver King can be excited when he hears the new map.


    One can imagine the attractiveness of the new map.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be too excited. The new map has not yet been opened to the outside world. We are just stepping forward to open up wasteland.¡±


    Qi Le sees Yue Shuangxue¡¯s excitement and bears it. Can¡¯t help but remind one sentence.


    Reclamation of wasteland can be encountered in any situation.


    It is impossible to say that it is not dangerous.


    Who knows what weird things will be in the oasis of elemental spirits.


    According to system, this is a new map developed with reference to the attack mode of the Ocean Dragon King.


    In case there is an unmatched hidden boss hidden inside.


    ¡°Reclamation? Good!¡±


    Yue Shuangxue became happier when he heard that it was land reclamation.


    As a game merchant close to a profession, seizing the opportunity in intelligence is often a prelude to making a fortune.


    And land reclamation is the best way to collect game intelligence first, there is no one.


    How can I say that the internal test quota is valuable?


    But there is one thing to say, even Qi Le doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s inside the newly opened big map of the Oasis of the Spirit of the Elements.


    I hope that the process of land reclamation will not be too difficult.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the store.


    Yue Shuangxue used to do things like overnight.


    So in this early morning, in order to open up wasteland, Qi Le and Yue Shuangxue again prepared overnight.


    Sit the deck, The New World Mode opens, click to enter.


    Although Qi Le hasn¡¯t been in The New World Mode for a while, his level has steadily reached the restricted level of the Necromancer¡¯s tower copy-8 15th level.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2160: The so-called talent)¡­

 Chapter 2161

    The Oasis of Elemental Spirits!


    This is different from the previous large maps, which need to rely on Transmission Formation to connect.


    If you want to enter the elemental spirit oasis, there is no Transmission Formation, you can only wait until the level is enough, and first confirm that you want to leave the big map of the mechanical cow forest.


    Then you can rely on your own strength to go through the mechanical cow forest and head to the new map.


    According to the distribution of each large map, the Oasis of Elemental Spirit is a large map bordering the mechanical cow forest.


    Although Qi Le doesn¡¯t quite understand, what a magical operation is that an oasis and a forest border each other.


    However, before confirming to leave the mechanical cattle forest.


    Between these two large maps, there is a space barrier separating them. After confirming the choice, you can pass.


    ¡°I can finally leave this place.¡±


    Standing in the mechanical cow forest, Yue Shuangxue glanced at the towering Necromancer tower with some emotion.


    Anyway, I have been climbing the tower for a few months, and I still have a lot of memories.


    Although these memories are quite boring¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t look, after confirming your choice, you can enter the oasis of elemental spirits.¡±


    Qi Le, standing on the border of the two big maps, said to Yue Shuangxue.


    It is also because the tower of Necromancer is indeed so high that it can be seen from the edge of the mechanical cow forest.


    And I can see it quite clearly.


    ¡°I see, isn¡¯t this a memory of the past.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue curl one¡¯s lip, and then passed through the space barrier in front of him.


    Unlike the big map of the mechanical cow forest, which is full of technological sense and the war is full of flames, the big map of the elemental spirit oasis is closer to a pure pure land in terms of senses.


    The green grass is like a green grass, the green trees are like a forest, and the lake is like a mirror.


    A palm-size elemental spirit shuttles between flowers and trees, flying above the lake, playing and frolicking.


    It looks peaceful and serene, like a harmless to humans and animals.


    However, this is only a superficial phenomenon.


    If you go to check the picture book information, you will find it.


    These elemental spirits are all basic mobs of the 8th 15th level. They are just basic attributes. They are enough to kill low-level players in seconds without using skills.


    Not to mention the elemental spirit oasis map, there are simply no mobs who can¡¯t do elemental magic.


    ¡°Be careful, don¡¯t be besieged.¡±


    Qi Le reminded Yue Shuangxue next to him.


    It¡¯s one thing to have strong fighting skills, but it¡¯s another thing in The New World Mode.


    If accidentally surrounded by so many elemental spirits, even Qi Le would be difficult to handle.


    After all, the basic attributes are not there.


    ¡°I know, I don¡¯t need you to remind me, I¡¯m a little expert in land reclamation.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue hummed back.


    In terms of the time spent in The New World Mode, Yue Shuangxue really wants to stabilize Qi Le, and it is far more than that.


    No way, Qi Le brushing pictures is just to increase the joy of life.


    Yue Shuangxue soaked in The New World Mode just to live.


    Of course, game merchants must always pay attention to game trends.


    The King of the Liver King is not fun.


    ¡°Little pioneer of wasteland¡­¡±


    Qi Le rubbed his chin, looking thoughtful and nodded.


    Although the previous big maps, Qi Le is the first to experience it.


    But before the strategy came out, entering the new map can be called wasteland, so what Yue Shuangxue said was right.


    As the president of The New World Mode, the most powerful little kitty Guild.


    The leader of the game merchant organization plus as everyone knows.


    Yue Shuangxue¡¯s pioneering skills are indeed top-notch.


    ¡°Let you take the lead.¡±


    Qi Le is also unambiguous, anyway, he is just here to see what the new map looks like, not a pure wasteland player .


    Let Yue Shuangxue enjoy this kind of fun.


    ¡°Huh? Just the two of us, can you still come out first?¡±


    Yue Shuangxue¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of confusion.


    ¡°You are


    exploring the road ahead, I will give you the back of the palace, in case there is any mob behind hiding in the dark and shady.¡±


    Qi Le laughed.


    In fact, whether it is Qi Le or Yue Shuangxue, it is a ruthless character who can be single-player land reclamation.


    So whoever explores the way, who is behind, is actually talking about fun.


    Qi Le is looking for an opportunity to show Yue Shuangxue.


    ¡°Cut¡­¡±


    Yue Shuangxue hissed at Qi Le, then walked forward with his head high.


    The cute appearance of the element wizard is really hard to think of the word danger.


    The cheerful and playful look makes it easy to get along with.


    However, all this is just a guess.


    Just after Yue Shuangxue walked a short distance, about ten steps later, those elemental elves, who were playing among the flowers and trees, and playing on the calm lake, suddenly stopped. Up.


    Then they looked towards Yue Shuangxue together.


    ¡°Is this¡­ the scope of hatred?¡±


    ¡°Is it so wide?¡±


    Yue Shuangxue stopped instantly when he saw this scene.


    But the elemental elves who have been caught in hatred don¡¯t care so much. The look in the intruder¡¯s eyes looking towards Yue Shuangxue has become extremely unfriendly.


    ¡°The vines entangled!¡±


    ¡°The stakes stab!¡±


    ¡°The rattan whip!¡±


    Haven¡¯t waited for Yue Shuangxue reacted, and a lot of elemental magic moved towards her and threw it over.


    These elemental spirits, which look petite and cute, don¡¯t have a show mercy when they start. They all want to face their enemies, and they are very fierce.


    The sky full of vines shrouded directly moved towards Yue Shuangxue, aggressive and fierce.


    Moreover, the ground under the feet also began to vibrate obviously, which should be caused by the wooden stakes and thorns under the ground.


    There is simply nowhere to hide in this sky full of elemental magic.


    ¡°No way.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue quickly set up all his defensive skills.


    Then after taking his life to endure the first wave of damage, he found that he was still alive, and quickly ran back from the gap of these elemental magics obediently and honestly.


    ¡°This big map is indeed a bit dangerous.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue, who was lucky enough to get his life back, said with lingering fears.


    The battle strength in The New World Mode has nothing to do with the cultivation realm where the player is in the outside world.


    The level is not high enough, the basic attribute is not strong enough, and it is surrounded by mobs with higher rank.


    That¡¯s basically waiting to get alive and rebirth.


    After all, this is not a simple mowing stream joy fighting game, but a real game developed by the system on the basis of the battle strength improvement training room to improve the battle strength. One way.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2161: Little Wastelander)¡­

 Chapter 2162

    In the case of the same level, the higher the level of the mobs, in addition to the higher the basic attribute, the fighting skills and battle awareness will also be improved.


    So even Qi Le, when faced with a large number of mobs, he will fight back.


    If you are really surrounded, you can only ask for more blessings.


    However, as far as Qi Le¡¯s battle awareness is concerned, accidentally surrounded by mobs has never happened.


    This is also a manifestation of tyrannical battle strength.


    Because the real battle is definitely not only the confrontation of the military force, but also the control of the battle situation.


    Preventing yourself from falling into danger is the most important point.


    ¡°Is this the so-called little pioneer of land reclamation?¡±


    Qi Le raised his eyebrows and looked at Yue Shuangxue, who was recovering from the blood medicine, with only a trace of blood remaining. Can¡¯t help but tease.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t count this time, who knows that such a cute Little Brat, the start is so dark.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue was unconvinced.


    No way, the appearance of the element wizard is too confusing.


    But the trial this time is not without results.


    At least a few useful pieces of information have been obtained. One is that the hatred range of these elemental spirits seems to be quite large.


    And the second one is their chasing range, which seems a bit small.


    As long as they leave the lake in the center for a certain distance, even if they draw hatred, they will not chase it out.


    ¡°According to this situation, there must be good things in that lake.¡±


    After filling up his blood bars, Yue Shuangxue said with confidence.


    ¡°So you want to go and take a look again?¡±


    Qi Le asked with interest.


    ¡°It was not prepared before, and certainly not at this time.¡±


    ¡°And I¡¯m sure that the things in that lake must be this big map to open up wasteland. The key to this.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue stood up suddenly as he spoke.


    Then first add all the bonus magic to yourself, and then walk in cautiously.


    The large pile of elemental magic that was so dense that there were almost no gaps before, smashed it all at once. It really made Yue Shuangxue a little bit helpless, and there was no place to hide.


    So this time, Yue Shuangxue decided to rush in directly.


    As long as you are fast enough, your elemental magic can¡¯t hit me!


    Of course, if you are really fast enough, the question mark of your teammates will not touch you.


    ¡°Chong!¡±


    Without other skills, Yue Shuangxue rushed directly to the lake in the center.


    All the element spirits in this oasis were all shocked.


    The elemental magic that covers the sky and the earth, hiding the sky and covering the earth smashed over, like no money, intersected tightly.


    Don¡¯t these guys have the concept of blue volume?


    Perhaps, it really doesn¡¯t¡­


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I rushed here. If I go back, I will die. It¡¯s better to keep going!¡±


    Yue Shuangxue also understood very well that the defensive magic blessed on his body could be carried for a while, and he could just hold on for a few seconds and plunge into the lake.


    Maybe it can trigger another plot.


    Just do it when you think of it, and Yue Shuangxue doesn¡¯t hesitate.


    ¡°Pu Tong¡ª¡ª!¡±


    A muffled sound of falling into the water came out, and waves of ripples also appeared on the calm lake.


    And those elemental spirits, after seeing this scene, actually stopped.


    Then¡­


    ¡°Wooden Element Oasis, successfully opened!¡±


    The electronic prompt sounded immediately.


    ¡°The meaning of the wood element oasis¡­ Is there at least one copy of the elemental spirit oasis here?¡±


    Qi Le, who has been tested by various games, suddenly Just thought of the situation.


    The spirit of the element, this thing, can be divided into many kinds according to the different types of magic elements controlled.


    If the Elemental Spirit Oasis really arranges the copies in this way, then the number of copies in this new big map can be quite large.


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation now?¡±


    After a long while, Yue Shuangxue emerged from the lake and asked with a confused look.


    Because Yue Shuangxue did not find anything useful in this seemingly important lake.


    Let alone props such as treasure chests.


    ¡°Nothing, I¡¯ll go to the resurrection point and wait for you.¡±


    Qi Le watched the elemental spirits begin to stir flying in the sky, and slowly replied.


    No wonder the element magic used by Little Brat is all the element magic of Wood Element.


    Was it because of this copy, the wood element oasis?


    It¡¯s suffering Yue Shuangxue.


    Then I jumped into the lake, opened a copy of the wood element oasis, and then waited a while, it was about to appear at the resurrection point.


    From this point of view, Yue Shuangxue said that the lake in the center was the key to land reclamation, but he was right.


    What Qi Le didn¡¯t expect was that this copy of the Elemental Spirit Oasis actually required the player to activate it manually.


    This is too unsmart.


    However, Qi Le soon understood what was going on.


    ¡°Damn outsider, you are also here to snatch the elemental fountain of the wood element oasis!¡±


    Among those elemental spirits, a guy who looks like an elite monster, Suddenly roared.


    It sounds like a routine dialogue that only appears after activating the copy of the Wood Element Oasis. It should be the reason why this copy needs to be activated.


    ¡°The Fountain of Elements?¡±


    ¡°What is that?¡±


    After Qi Le heard this term, he was immediately interested.


    Then after a burst of elemental magic bombardment¡­


    ¡°I probably know what the Fountain of Elements is.¡±


    Finally, No way, Yue Shuangxue, who had to come out of the resurrection point, said with a helpless expression.


    With the disappearance of her outsider, the wood element oasis became quiet again.


    ¡°Do you know?¡±


    ¡°What is the Fountain of Elements?¡±


    Qi Le turned his head and looked towards Yue Shuangxue.


    Driven by curiosity, she didn¡¯t even use the stalk of ¡°little wastelander¡± to tease her.


    ¡°That¡¯s it. The reminder I saw after the resurrection point seemed to be a reward for activating a copy of the Wood Element Oasis. It was sent to me specially.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue spoke and took out a small glass bottle from his backpack, less than half a palm-size.


    There is a small half bottle of emerald green spring water, which is full of spring.


    ¡°Look at it yourself.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue shared the item information.


    Spring of Wood Elements: Consumables, which can be used to open wood element challenges. The consumption of each challenge depends on the number of people in the team.


    ¡°Wooden element challenge?¡±


    Qi Le is a little surprised, I don¡¯t know what the moth is doing.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2162: The Fountain of Elements)¡­

 Chapter 2163

    Yue Shuangxue suggested.


    ¡°Also.¡±


    Qi Le clicked nodded and agreed.


    Since I¡¯m here to open up wasteland, of course I have to explore all the places I don¡¯t know about.


    ¡°Let¡¯s start then.¡±


    As a consumable, the fountain of wood elements is also very simple to use.


    Just dump it under your feet.


    It does not need much spring water to automatically form a mysterious teleporting array, and with the increase of spring water, the number of people who can transmit the teleporting array will gradually increase.


    This time there are only Qi Le and Yue Shuangxue, so it really doesn¡¯t consume much fountain of wood elements.


    Immediately afterwards, the teleporting magic array flashed, and the two appeared in a green space.


    Looking around, there are all kinds of flowers and trees dotted around, which is full of vitality.


    ¡°Challengers, please be prepared, the first wave of beasts is coming.¡±


    With a reminder sound.


    Wood Element mobs with different appearances constantly appeared in this space, looking at Qi Le and Yue Shuangxue, gearing up, but did not attack.


    It¡¯s like waiting for someone¡¯s order.


    ¡°Is this the wood element challenge? It should be rewarded.¡±


    Qi Le rubbed his chin, thinking in his heart.


    If there is no reward, then there is definitely no way to attract players.


    Although training combat skills and battle awareness in The New World Mode is also a reward.


    But this kind of unnoticeable influence is really not visible, and the tangible rewards are exciting.


    Besides, if the elemental spirit oasis has nothing, it might as well continue to climb the tower.


    ¡°Hey, the animal tide is here, what are you still thinking about?¡±


    Yue Shuangxue patted Qi Le¡¯s arm and reminded him aloud.


    ¡°This level of animal tide, I think you are enough to deal with it alone, there is no need to pull me on.¡±


    Qi Le shrugged, laughed answered.


    The impact of the first wave of beasts is not big, and most of the Wood Element mobs are not good at offense.


    So after a white glance at Qi Le, Yue Shuangxue did solve this wave of beasts alone.


    Then they were surprised to find that these Wood Element mobs, it seems that some equipment items will not explode.


    The experience provided is also pitiful.


    At least a lot less than the normal mobs of the same level.


    ¡°Then what is the significance of this wood element challenge?¡±


    ¡°Bringing the suffering untold hardships to take the wood element spring, it turned out that there was nothing. You can¡¯t collapse your mentality.¡±


    Qi Le frowned when he realized this.


    But Qi Le also knows that system impossible to design this kind of useless challenge to kill the patience of players.


    So¡­ there should be rewards in the back.


    With this conjecture, Qi Le also joined the ranks of resisting the tide of beasts.


    After more than a month, I once again fought side by side with Yue Shuangxue in the dungeon.


    Then in every next wave of beasts, there will be Wood Element mobs, or Wood Element elite monsters, or Wood Element bosses.


    In short, in the wood element challenge, all the enemies of Wood Element appear.


    And wave after wave is stronger, not only the basic attributes are increasing, but the skills they possess are also increasing.


    And fighting skills and battle awareness are constantly getting stronger.


    Even the coordinated formations are getting better and better.


    In short, isn¡¯t this just another form of tower climbing!


    It just saves the players the effort to climb the tower and allows the enemy to run out by themselves.


    Qi Le, who saw the essence, suddenly felt a little dull.


    So that the next battle began to become inattentive.


    Now that it is known that this is another form of ¡°tower climbing¡±, the purpose of land reclamation has been achieved, and there is no need to continue wasting time.


    So under the impact of a certain wave of beasts, Qi Le also naturally took Yue Shuangxue to the resurrection point.


    ¡°Challenge Settlement: Congratulations on obtaining two hundred and 97 Wood Elemental Crystals.¡±


    Then when leaving the Wood Elemental Challenge, Qi Le also heard such a sound.


    ¡°Sure enough, there is a reward.¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s heart moved and immediately opened the backpack.


    Wood element crystals: consumables, can be used to exchange for wood element favor potions, and wood element shelter potions.


    The care medicine of wood element: consumable, after taking it, it can permanently increase the affinity of the user¡¯s trace wood element. The effect can be superimposed, but the effect will be lower than the last time each time until it is completely invalid.


    Exchange price: one thousand wood element crystals.


    Note: Ten pieces of Wood Elemental Favor Potion can be combined into a medicine voucher, which can be exchanged for a Wood Element Favor Potion with the same effect outside.


    Wood element protection potion: consumable, after taking it, it can permanently increase the user¡¯s trace of wood element magic resistance, the effect can be superimposed, but the effect will be lower than the last time each time until it is completely invalid.


    Exchange price: one thousand wood element crystals.


    Note: Ten pieces of wood element shelter medicine can be combined into a medicine exchange voucher, which can be exchanged for a wood element shelter medicine with the same effect in the outside world.


    ¡°Sure enough, as I expected, I can actually redeem rewards, and it is a potion with such a powerful effect.¡±


    Qi Le just took a cursory look at it, and he was right about it. The two potions were amazed.


    Favor potions and shelter potions, one attack, one defense.


    And the effect can continue to be superimposed until it is completely invalid.


    And the most important thing is that these two potions can be combined into exchange coupons, and then exchanged to the outside world.


    What is this concept?


    To give a simple example, the protection potion of the wood element, if the effect is always superimposed, can be used on the wood element magic to achieve similar resistance to the giant dragon.


    even more how this is just a shelter potion for the wood element.


    I believe that there are various other copies of the elemental oasis in the elemental spirit oasis, and naturally there will be other elemental refuge potions.


    In this way, as long as there is enough time, all elemental magic resistance can be fully used.


    It is simply a man-made giant dragon.


    And the blessing potion of the element is not to mention, it is definitely a must-have of the element magician, and its appeal is undoubtedly great.


    This kind of re-foundation medicine is basically the divine object of yearn for something even in dreams.


    impossible No need!


    In other words, in the new big map, there is no system-made skill book, but has it been exchanged for potions?


    That¡¯s great. The players in The New World Mode have never lacked the Liver King.


    It¡¯s just that the rules are there, four hours a day, there is really no way to get rid of the liver.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2163: Wood Element Crystal)¡­

 Chapter 2164

    Because other customers are simply impossible to replace.


    ¡°Wood element crystal¡­good thing!¡±


    After checking the item information, Yue Shuangxue also suddenly realized.


    The reward for the original wood element challenge is here.


    No wonder the enemies inside never explode equipment, do not explode props, and have low experience.


    Feelings those guys are not orthodox copy mobs.


    ¡°In this way, I will generally understand the mechanism of the elemental spirit oasis map, which is to constantly brush various element crystals to exchange for potions.¡±


    Qi Le made a summary of this wasteland reclamation.


    The general process is to snatch the Fountain of Elements from the hands of these elemental spirits.


    Then use the fountain of elements to open the elemental challenge to obtain elemental crystals, which can be exchanged for favor potions or shelter potions.


    Overall, the process is clear and simple.


    It¡¯s just this process, which may seem a little more difficult.


    However, there are elemental blessing potions and elemental shelter potions as attractive, no matter how difficult it is, you must overcome them.


    The potential of the shoppers in this area is endless.


    As long as there is a strategy and time, you can follow up anyway.


    It¡¯s nothing more than a question of sooner or later.


    Of course, because elemental crystals can also be traded, so if Spirit Crystal is enough, it doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t come to the Oasis of Elemental Spirits map.


    After all, the banknote ability is the strongest.


    There are not many Krypton Warriors in the Qi Le store at all, and the improvement in strength is rapid.


    ¡°Are you not playing anymore?¡±


    Yue Shuangxue asked Qi Le with a lack of interest on his face.


    ¡°Opening up wasteland will look like opening up wasteland. If you want to play, you can wait until the new big map is online before playing.¡±


    Qi Le paused for a while, then continued. ¡°Also, you are indeed a small wasteland pioneer. You have done the most for your wasteland development this time.¡±


    Those who dare to sell themselves are all ruthless characters.


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    Yue Shuangxue, who was praised, immediately raised his head.


    If it weren¡¯t for the species restriction, maybe even the nose would grow along with it.


    Then it¡¯s time to write wasteland reclamation records and new map strategy. After the new map is online, you can post it to the forum.


    Just with Yue Shuangxue¡¯s character, it is estimated that he would not write such a thing.


    No, it¡¯s not right.


    To be more precise, if it is written, it will not be posted to the forum.


    But I will definitely throw it away to the group of employees under my hand, and then ask them to separate a group as soon as possible to rush to the Great Map of Elemental Spirit Oasis.


    Well, game merchants, of course, focus on profit.


    But Qi Le will not care about this.


    Bringing Yue Shuangxue to open up wasteland is actually just revealing some news to her by the way.


    Anyway, Yue Shuangxue is a little kitty of his own family. It is reasonable to give some inside information, right.


    As for other people¡¯s opinions, let them have opinions.


    Qi Le doesn¡¯t care anyway.


    But there is a saying, Yue Shuangxue will get some gossip from time to time, it is no secret.


    Anyone who has the ability to think understands what is going on.


    It¡¯s just knowing that it¡¯s one thing, and tacit understanding is another.


    ¡°Since you don¡¯t play anymore, then I will write the strategy.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue¡¯s actions were just as Qi Le had expected, and he hurried back to the little kitty Guild. Members are sending messages.


    By the way, let them inform the employees under their hands, and quickly select a group of people who meet the requirements and prepare to leave the mechanical bull forest map and go to the elemental spirit oasis map.


    As for where the elemental spirit oasis is located, why have they never heard of the name.


    After dawn, you will find out when you come to the store.


    Anyway, this kind of internal news, Yue Shuangxue did not send it one or two times.


    The disturbing dreams in the middle of the night are not without precedent.


    So the members of the little kitty Guild have already taken offense.


    ¡°The Oasis of the Elemental Spirit¡­is it a new map again? Is it finally open for a new map!¡±


    ¡°This is really good, I¡¯m in the Tower of Necromancer I¡¯m almost vomiting in it.¡±


    ¡°President Little Kitty is still great, and he can easily get the latest information that we impossible.¡±


    ¡°It must be in the middle of the night. Run to wake up the Store Manager Qi.¡±


    ¡°So, President Little Kitty is all night again?¡±


    ¡°I really envy¡­¡±


    >


    On the communication screen of the little kitty Guild, a message keeps beating out.


    Obviously, night owls are still very common.


    Especially in the little kitty Guild, almost half of the members are night owls. They use various forums to share their experiences.


    Now Yue Shuangxue has sent out such a secret news again, it is strange that they are not excited.


    It¡¯s just that excitement returns to excitement, the speed of the crooked building is still the same.


    Compared with the opening of the new big map, they are more envious of Yue Shuangxue¡¯s ¡°freedom¡± for being able to think all night.


    And this feeling of envy is especially strong when doing activities in The New World Mode.


    However, Yue Shuangxue did not participate in these discussions.


    As the president of the little kitty Guild, it is better to keep it cool.


    Although from the appearance of Yue Shuangxue, it is really cold does not raise.


    But the attitude must be in place.


    ¡­¡­


    Until 2nd day.


    Driven by the biological clock, Yue Shuangxue barely woke up, took a look at the Membership Card.


    On the communication screen of the little kitty Guild, those guys are still discussing vigorously.


    It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know how many topics have changed.


    ¡°These guys are really energetic, they should be very suitable to go to the new big map to crystallize those elements.¡±


    After a few casual glances, Yue Shuangxue didn¡¯t bother to continue. Turned up.


    Because these topics discussed are indeed myriad, all aspects are involved.


    But there are not a few topics worth thinking about.


    I have to say that boasting leather is also a kind of ability.


    ¡°I stayed for so long last night, why didn¡¯t I get more sleep?¡±


    Qi Le, who was rarely up early, was eating a large slice of beef ramen for today¡¯s breakfast. See Yue Shuangxue walked down from the second floor with a yawn, and couldn¡¯t help joking aloud.


    ¡°If you help me see the store, I¡¯ll go to sleep more, but you will definitely not go there.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue bought one from a vending machine for drinks A bottle of black coffee, and when he raised his head, he poured a whole bottle of black coffee down.


    Not for fatigue.


    In fact, if the cultivation realm reaches the powerhouse level, even if you don¡¯t sleep for half a month, it won¡¯t have any effect.


    So drinking black coffee is just the hobby of Yue Shuangxue.


    Qi Le was surprised at this point.


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2164: The President Overnight)¡­

 Chapter 2165

    Of course, Qi Le has heard of cats who like to eat coffee beans.


    Even this cat¡¯s excrement can be made into expensive coffee for sale.


    So Qi Le once wondered whether the genes of Devouring Civet also contained the genes of cats that love coffee beans.


    However, it turns out that this should only be a matter of Yue Shuangxue¡¯s taste.


    ¡°Let¡¯s do this first, I thought you would go to City of Life first.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue, who drank black coffee, ran back Went to the second floor.


    Because when he saw Qi Le staying in Cloudmist City, Yue Shuangxue knew that the shop in City of Life must be guarded by himself.


    So there is nothing to say.


    Anyway, no matter which store you stay in, Yue Shuangxue can go to The New World Mode for two walks.


    When I first started to watch the shop, I was cautious and had some worries in my heart.


    That¡¯s why I will keep the shop conscientiously.


    Now¡­ It¡¯s all Old Fox.


    ¡°Qi Le big brother, good morning.¡±


    ¡°Good morning, Xi¡¯er.¡±


    The following Yue Xi¡¯er, and After Qi Le said hello, he went to open the store door.


    As usual, quiet and peaceful.


    The impact of the battle between Human Race and Dragon Race was not as far-reaching as imagined.


    Except for the elites of Human Race who participated in the battle, the others were simply not hurt at all, so there is no hatred.


    The customers who should come to the store still run to the store as always.


    But today, Qi Le didn¡¯t see the silhouettes of Lanqi and Shana, probably because they still haven¡¯t come back in Longdao.


    Qi Le doesn¡¯t care much about it either.


    After seeing the customers walking into the store one after another, I ordered something in my mind.


    ¡°system, as before, at ten o¡¯clock in the morning, the world announcement will be released on time, and the spirit of the element oasis map will be opened.¡±


    Pick one of The New World Mode with the highest online rate When the world announcement is released at the time, the effect of publicity will be better.


    Although Yue Shuangxue had already publicized it last night.


    But that is only limited to the little kitty Guild.


    system: ¡°Understand.¡±


    The system has never missed the world announcement.


    Just wait until ten o¡¯clock in the morning¡­


    ¡°World announcement: Dear adventurer, the new big map-the Oasis of the Spirit of the Elements, is officially open!¡±


    ¡°All adventurers who reach the 8th 15th level can go to the border of the mechanical cow forest. After confirming to leave the mechanical cow forest map, they can cross the space barrier and go to the elemental spirit oasis map!¡±


    ¡°World Announcement: Dear adventurers, the new big map-Elemental Spirit Oasis, is officially open!¡±


    ¡°All adventurers reaching the 15th level can go to the mechanical cow forest. After confirming to leave the big map of the mechanical cow forest, you can pass through the space barrier and go to the big map of the elemental spirit oasis!¡±


    ¡°World Announcement: Dear adventurer¡­¡±


    The long-lost world announcement has been published three times as always to ensure that every online player can see it.


    For the old players in The New World Mode, this is all the norm.


    ¡°The new big map?!¡±


    ¡°Is it so sudden, there is no notice at all.¡±


    ¡°What kind of notice is needed to open the new map? Besides, you don¡¯t seem to have the 8th 15th level yet.¡±


    ¡°This hasn¡¯t been updated for a few months. I have visited the mechanical cow forest, and finally a new big map is opened! ¡± ¡± What kind of forest stroll mechanical cow, Necromancer tower I brush spit. ¡± ¡± was integral to brush it? to a group of expert teams! ¡±


    ¡°My fighter plane is stable¡­¡±


    ¡°The pot dog gets out of the way, now is the era of the elemental spirit oasis!¡±


    As soon as the world announcement came out, Although the players reacted differently, in general, they all had similar emotions.


    One is excitement, and the other is happy.


    After a few months of soaking in the Necromancer Tower, I can finally change the map to play. It¡¯s strange to be unhappy.


    However, if you let them know that in the Oasis of Elemental Spirits map, they still have to climb the tower in disguise, and they don¡¯t know if they will collapse on the spot.


    This is an interesting question and can only be read later.


    But according to Qi Le¡¯s guess, the crash should be impossible.


    With elemental crystallization as the driving force behind him, it is too late for excitement, how could it collapse.


    Anyway, it¡¯s all about spawning monsters, not spawning there.


    Now that the jar has been brushed, it is time to start brushing the element crystals.


    You must know that the elemental care potion and the elemental sanctuary potion are quite precious.


    Although the effect of one or two bottles of medicine may not be obvious.


    However, the effects of the element¡¯s favor potion and the element¡¯s sanctuary potion can be continuously superimposed.


    But the effect will gradually diminish until it is invalid.


    But if these two potions are really superimposed to the point where they are invalid when used again, the magic element affinity and magic element resistance have definitely reached a fairly terrifying point.


    There is no doubt about this.


    This is also the biggest reason why Qi Le feels that the elemental challenge is bound to be popular.


    Strengthen oneself from the foundation, who doesn¡¯t want such a good thing?


    It¡¯s just that the ticket to the Elemental Challenge-Elemental Fountain, will be relatively rare.


    But the problem is not big.


    Because the elemental challenge is not like the Necromancer Tower, at most two people can team up to challenge.


    In fact, as long as the Fountain of Elements is sufficient, even if a whole Guild enters the elemental challenge, it is no problem.


    And, every player who enters the elemental challenge will make a comprehensive judgment based on the output situation, the treatment situation, and the injury situation after the challenge is over.


    Finally, the rewards for each challenger are settled.


    In other words, elemental crystallization is actually easier to obtain than the points of the Necromancer Tower.


    It¡¯s just that the Fountain of Elements is really not easy to get.


    And this, those players who rushed to the Oasis of the Elemental Spirit in a hurry, deeply felt it.


    ¡­¡­


    With the accumulation of free time in the past few months, the players who have reached the 8th 15th level in The New World Mode are not too few.


    Almost everyday all soak in the tower of Necromancer and climb the tower.


    So once the new big map was opened, these guys rushed to the border of the mechanical cow forest to confirm.


    Compared to this piece of smoke-filled, war-torn, technological wasteland.


    The Oasis of the Spirit of the Elements feels more comfortable when you hear its name.


    There is an oasis on one side and wasteland on the other. How to choose?


    Needless to say.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2165: New Map Open)¡­

 Chapter 2166

    This is the place activated by Yue Shuangxue when opening up wasteland.


    Birds, Speech, Flowers, Fragrances are full of life.


    The first batch of players who came to explore the new map immediately felt a kind of spiritual purification.


    Those elemental elves dancing among the flowers, plants and trees, are so beautiful¡­


    However, you treat the world with beauty, and the world may not treat you with beauty.


    ¡°These damn outsiders again, they must have come to take our Elemental Fountain again!¡±


    ¡°Clansman, kill these outsiders!¡±


    ¡°Chong!¡±


    The wood element oasis after activation is not as peaceful as it was when it opened up wasteland.


    This is a real copy.


    The elemental elves dancing and playing in the wood element oasis, when they saw the players who suddenly appeared here, they immediately exploded with terrible anger.


    The scope of hatred is so large that it is simply unimaginable.


    Before these players had time to appreciate the beauty of the Oasis of the Elemental Spirit, they were all sent to the resurrection point.


    Even before the seconds were lost, she still looked confused.


    ¡°What happened to this special?¡±


    ¡°Why did I appear in the resurrection spot?¡±


    ¡°Why are the people around you so familiar? Ah, wait, why are you all in the resurrection spot!¡±


    ¡°I just took a look at the scenery now, who did I offend?¡±


    ¡°This Is it the oasis of elemental spirits? Is it so cruel?¡±


    ¡°It turns out that this is the new big map. There are murderous intentions hidden in Birds, Speech, Flowers, Fragrances. I love it¡­¡±


    A group of ¡°land reclamation¡± players stayed at the resurrection point, and their brains were a little abnormal.


    In fact, there is still a circle of Safety Sector on the outermost periphery of the copy of Wood Element Oasis.


    It¡¯s just that the area is really small, so it¡¯s easy to be overlooked.


    However, it was just such a small miscalculation that caused the first batch of players who came to explore the way to be wiped out.


    The element wizards in the Wood Element Oasis, although the element magic they use, are all Wood Element element magic with less formidable power.


    But it couldn¡¯t stand the elemental magic of hiding the sky and covering the earth, so I smashed it over.


    Plus the suppression of basic attributes.


    The annihilation of the army is not a particularly unexpected result.


    ¡°Oh, you are gone.¡±


    ¡°You will appear in the resurrection point so soon, you guys are too weak.¡±


    ¡°don¡¯ t say this, the guys who explore the way are generally the mediocre ones.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what I said, if we come to explore the way, it must be impossible to happen!¡±


    ¡°Yes, let them have a good look.¡±


    ¡°I hope you don¡¯t cry them, hahaha¡­¡±


    The second batch of players who follow closely from behind also came to the oasis of elemental spirits.


    When I walked through the Safety Sector and passed the resurrection point, I immediately noticed the first group of players who stayed in it and looked confused.


    So all kinds of ridicule, mystifying, it is essential.


    After all, players like creatures, as long as there is competition, they must be impossible to get along with each other in peace.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    A certain player in the resurrection point just wanted to refute, he was covered in his mouth.


    ¡°Let them go.¡±


    The player next to him said narrowly.


    The other players also have an expression that understands clearly in the mind, looking at the back of the second batch of players.


    Just kidding, facing the elemental elves that have basic attribute suppression, the elemental magic of hiding the sky and covering the earth, players who want to survive without any preparation, simply don¡¯t exist.


    So, the ending is obvious.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, the second group of players met with the first group of players at the resurrection point.


    ¡°Oh, isn¡¯t this the group of powerhouses that just passed by, is this also appearing here?¡±


    ¡°tsk tsk tsk, can¡¯t tell, you don¡¯t seem to compare How strong are the weak in your mouth.¡±


    ¡°Maybe they also came to explore the way.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, the guys who explore the way are all powerful Mediocre guys.¡±


    ¡°You guys will stop talking, they are almost crying, hahaha¡­¡±


    In this brief moment, the roles are reversed. turn.


    The players who came to the resurrection point first have unexpected expressions on their faces. The laughed ones begin to mystifying the second batch of players madly.


    However, this group of players who have just arrived at the resurrection point dare not refute a word.


    One by one, the complexion turned red from congestion.


    I don¡¯t know if Shi is ashamed or angry.


    What I just said, it turned into a slap in an instant, and fiercely drew him in the face.


    It¡¯s really a cycle of cause and effect, and retribution is unhappy.


    ¡°Yes, president, are we really not


    posting guides in the forum?


    The second group of players who only felt the hot pain on their faces, whispered to a seeming leader Of players asked.


    So it seems that they are all members of the same Guild.


    And this is the fact.


    With the store There are more and more customers in The New World Mode, and there are more and more players in The New World Mode.


    Guild, which was established with it, has also increased.


    In this large and In the small Guild, it is normal to have a few strangers.


    ¡°Send a guide? ¡±


    ¡± send a hammer Raiders! ¡±


    The player called the guild leader said with hatred.


    ¡°As long as they are all tricked by the group of elemental spirits, we don¡¯t seem to be that good anymore, you know. Right. ¡±


    chicken dish most like to see is other people like themselves are chicken dishes.


    As a result, they can experience rich chicken dish to blow fiercely Someone else.


    For this, they can drag each other down by fair means or foul.


    Hiding the copy of the strategy is a common method.


    ¡°We understand, President! ¡±


    stay next to Guild members, are all understood why his face looks like.


    then looked around at the still open players mystifying first glance, went on a I sat cross-legged on the ground without saying a word, forcing myself to ignore the mocking words.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you feel uncomfortable now. When the third batch of players come in, we can mock them too! ¡±


    hearts of these guys are holding such an idea.


    anyway, is a batch of Come.


    issue before going to the Raiders, total Can you catch a bunch of guys who are better than you.


    ¡°Hey, these people¡­Captain, didn¡¯t expect them to be so much faster than us.¡± ¡±


    Sure enough, not long before the third batch of players also came to the oasis of spiritual elements of the big map.


    and plot development, and almost exactly the same before.


    After all, in the resurrection point, sitting such a large group of people is still quite eye-catching.


    ¡°The new map, curiosity must be there. ¡±


    ¡± Even now, incompetent strength, the future is also possible out of practice, although these guys a little dish, but you can not laugh at them ah.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2166: mystifying)¡­

 Chapter 2167

    ¡°Maybe a novice player.¡±


    ¡± A newbie at the 15th level? You can¡¯t bring it even if you spend Spirit Crystal.¡±


    ¡°This is pure vegetable¡­¡±


    However, the third batch of players can just If you don¡¯t play the mystifying set, it will just be a bite.


    The second group of players was so angry that they almost jumped from the ground and were about to start drawing their swords.


    But thinking about what happened to myself and the others, I gritted my teeth and endured it.


    ¡°Dare to taunt us? You are waiting!¡±


    ¡°Look at when you come here later, we are so taunting you!¡±


    The ambitions belonging to Caiji are quietly sprouting in their hearts.


    Then looked at the third group of players, walked in front of them, went to the wood element oasis, and went to the territory of the elemental elves.


    ¡°There is a good show this time.¡±


    The players in the resurrection point gathered together and whispered.


    I was thinking about how to return these ridicules later.


    After all, whoever is said to be a rookie will not be happy in my heart.


    However, this time, it is counterproductive.


    The players who stayed at the resurrection point waited for a full two hours and almost finished their daily online time. They did not wait until the third batch of players appeared at the resurrection point.


    Instead¡­ I saw them coming out of the wood element oasis.


    ¡°Those elemental spirits are quite strong. Fortunately, the formidable power of wood element magic is not great.¡±


    ¡°Although the coverage of wood element magic is a bit larger, the coverage density is higher. One point, but also not able to handle it.¡±


    ¡°You guys, there are still many mistakes in the cooperation this time. I won¡¯t be so lucky next time.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, Captain, what you said is right.¡±


    ¡°The time to brush it again doesn¡¯t seem to be enough, then come back tomorrow.¡±


    Third A group of players discussed the details of the dungeon as they walked, and then when passing by the resurrection point, they glanced aside.


    ¡°Why are you still there?¡±


    ¡°Weird, you don¡¯t want to do a copy, just squat here and watch the scenery?¡±


    Listen Words that seemed unintentional, but deeply pierced the fragile hearts of this group of players.


    Yes, we all come to see the scenery¡­


    But why, why are these guys not being tricked by the elemental spirits? !


    This is not fair!


    ¡°Forget it, this is not something that our little kitty Guild should take care of.¡±


    ¡°The task of exploring the path is also completed, and the detailed strategy should be posted. .¡±


    Unfortunately, the third group of players didn¡¯t have time to care about those ¡°baby chickens¡± with distorted expressions. After a few casual questions, they discussed the details of the battle with each other and slowly walked away. .


    ¡°little kitty Guild¡­¡±


    ¡°It turns out that they are the people of the little kitty Guild, no wonder they are so strong.¡±


    ¡°This is the legend The little kitty senior¡¯s staff in China, that¡¯s all right.¡±


    ¡°In fact, compared with them, we are indeed a rookie¡­¡±


    Said to be a power leveling assembly, the little kitty Guild of the professional player training base has long become a legend.


    Especially in the eyes of ordinary Guild, it is a living Legendary.


    And being ridiculed by such a Legendary Guild doesn¡¯t seem to be a shame¡­ right.


    What else can I do?


    That is one of the strongest players in The New World Mode-a little kitty Guild created by a little kitty.


    I really want to compete with this Legendary Guild, no matter what, I have to let players of the level of Store Manager come.


    What does it have to do with their group of rookies?


    It¡¯s all gone!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Interesting.¡±


    Although it has already been expected that when ¡°reclaiming wasteland¡±, something interesting will definitely happen.


    But Qi Le didn¡¯t expect to see such a dramatic scene.


    Obviously, it is a pecking at each other, plus a psychological game.


    But who would have thought that what they thought of Caiji was actually a king, it was a single force subduing ten will directly, there was no need for any psychological game at all.


    ¡°Little Xue guy, do a Guild, it¡¯s too low-key.¡±


    The name little kitty Guild is among the players in The New World Mode. , The spread is still very wide.


    It¡¯s just a member of the little kitty Guild. I don¡¯t know why, they are all quite low-key.


    So many players simply don¡¯t know who they are in the little kitty Guild and what they look like.


    Otherwise, there would be such a strange reversal.


    But as a famous power leveling assembly, as everyone knows the wasteland squad.


    With the little kitty Guild in front of exploring the way, and also successfully walked out of the wood element oasis, but also successfully stimulated the fighting spirit of other players.


    The many players who were still watching the boundary of the mechanical bull forest map also made up their minds and chose to confirm.


    Then start to form a team and head to the big map of the oasis of elemental spirits.


    Although in the current The New World Mode, large and small Guilds are everywhere, and there are a lot of them.


    However, there are not a few idle players who have not joined Guild.


    When it comes to teaming, there are still many experts.


    It¡¯s just that the players who were destroyed by the elemental elves were tacitly hiding the wood element oasis.


    Therefore, the process of opening up wasteland and exploring roads can also be expected.


    The resurrection point has almost become a ¡°Safety Sector¡± in the true sense.


    A large number of players squatted in the resurrection point, with dull expressions and dull eyes, trying to recall the situation before the rebirth, but they could not get any definite answers.


    After all, it was dropped by a lot of elemental magic in seconds, what can you think of?


    Here, there are not a few people who doubt life.


    Fortunately, in addition to the ¡°psychologically dark¡± rookie team, idle players who really come to open up wasteland will not be so small, value one¡¯s own old broom.


    Regarding the situation in the Wood Element Oasis, it was posted on the forum on the 2nd day.


    ¡°About the new big map: the first copy of the elemental spirit oasis-the wood element oasis, the instructions for entering this book.¡±


    ¡°Hello everyone, everyone like me .¡±


    ¡°First of all, I¡¯m just a rookie. I have been out of the wood element oasis five times in an instant, so I can only hope that someone can post a complete guide in the future.¡±


    ¡°The first point I want to mention here is the elemental spirits in the wood element oasis. The scope of hatred is ridiculous!¡±


    ¡°Basically as long as you appear within their sight Inside, they will start attacking you.¡±


    ¡°Then the second point, the attack mode of the elemental spirits is outrageous than their hatred range. It is completely throwing elemental magic on you. , You simply didn¡¯t have the power to fight back.¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2167: That¡¯s okay)¡­

 Chapter 2168

    The post in the forum said At this point, there is no more to say.


    To be honest, the situation of the wood element oasis is actually very simple.


    In addition to the larger range of elemental spirits, the attack method is quite simple.


    It is nothing more than an overwhelming blow.


    However, this is what makes most players brains.


    Because the overwhelming blow is the real single force subduing ten sessions, which is totally unreasonable.


    As long as you can¡¯t hold your head up, you don¡¯t need any tactics.


    This difficulty was not solved until one of the members of the little kitty Guild personally released the strategy.


    ¡°Let the Knight with high magic resistance in front, and the priest following behind pay attention to blessing the defensive magic and regenerating blood, and let the archer shoot one by one in the back.¡±


    ¡°However, this set of lineup has particularly high requirements for Knight¡¯s magic resistance in the front row. Please use it with caution.¡±


    A simple set of lineup solved the problem at once.


    Although in the Eastern Wilderness, archer is a rare rank.


    But in the elemental spirit oasis map, there are players from the Eastern Wilderness and the Northern Mountain Range.


    Can¡¯t find a good archer in Human Race, can¡¯t find a good archer in Elf Race?


    That¡¯s why it is said that in this lineup, the high magic resistance Knight, which is used in the front row to hold the elemental spirit first round offensive, is the most critical part.


    Only by resisting the opposing offensive, can the archer output better.


    After all, the wood element elves are typical mobs with strong blue, crisp skin and less blood.


    Eight 15th level archer, as long as the equipment is slightly better, one arrow may be difficult.


    But with two arrows and one, there is still no big problem.


    However¡­Knight is hard to find!


    Which one of the guys who played Knight would have that many magic resistance equipment in his hands?


    ¡°Little Xue, the guide in the forum, you sent it out.¡±


    Qi Le, who clearly understood everything, contacted Yuan Zai on the Membership Card. Yue Shuangxue at City of Life¡¯s shop.


    Although the tone sounds like asking, Qi Le is actually confirming his guess.


    Because of Yue Shuangxue¡¯s personality, she wouldn¡¯t be so generous to type out her own strategy, just hand it over.


    It must be used by the members of the little kitty Guild first, and after they have made a fortune, we will talk about other things.


    And now this situation must be profitable.


    ¡°Hey, how did you know about this?¡±


    Yue Shuangxue at the other end of the Membership Card looked very surprised.


    It seems to be right.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have to guess about this thing, I know you must have done it.¡±


    ¡°Without the approval of your president, how could it be a member of the little kitty Guild? Will send out the strategy.¡±


    Qi Le slowly explained a sentence, then paused, the conversation turned, and then asked: ¡°That said, how many magic resistances did you put in the warehouse? Equipment?¡±


    When this question came out, Yue Shuangxue¡¯s face obviously became a little awkward.


    But as far as the dungeon strategy is concerned, there is really nothing wrong with it.


    Ordinary players want to withstand the indiscriminate bombardment of those elemental elves, and they really can¡¯t do without magic resistance equipment.


    But Qi Le didn¡¯t expect Yue Shuangxue to make a fortune in this place.


    As a competent game merchant, there must be a lot of goods hoarded in Guild¡¯s warehouse, and all kinds of equipment and props must be available.


    But also because of this, some partial equipment or props will be left unattended.


    So that it has been pressed at the bottom of the warehouse and cannot be sold, and the grids in the Guild warehouse are wasted, and the management fee is increased.


    And magic resistance equipment is one of them.


    Because of the big map before the Elemental Spirit Oasis, whether it is a wild area or a copy, the enemies of the pure legal system are rare.


    So the demand for magic resistance equipment, until now is very low.


    Even if you accidentally encounter an enemy whose main output is magic, you can rely on defensive skills to overcome it.


    But now, it¡¯s hard to carry it on the big map of the Spirit of Elemental Oasis.


    The destructive power created by the wood element elves who are not very good at offensive can make the scalp of this group of players numb.


    Not to mention the elemental oasis afterwards.


    So this time, it is really Yue Shuangxue¡¯s turn to make a fortune.


    ¡°Qi Le, how much inventory is there, that¡¯s a trade secret, how can you just ask me casually.¡±


    After a long while, Yue Shuangxue replied with an awe-inspiring answer. .


    ¡°Well, then I won¡¯t ask.¡±


    Qi Le shrugged, then raised a hand to indicate that it was his fault this time.


    Regardless of whether you earn more or less, the Spirit Crystal in the hands of Yue Shuangxue will eventually be consumed by Qi Le.


    After all, Devouring Civet does not eat Spirit Crystal.


    And letting Yue Shuangxue send out the strategy will also help players to push the map better.


    Otherwise, I have been stuck in this copy of the Wood Element Oasis, which is quite a blow to the enthusiasm of the players.


    After the basic version of the strategy came out, the magic resistance equipment in The New World Mode trading system was once sold out.


    Yue Shuangxue really made a fortune by taking away all the magic resistance equipment accumulated in the warehouse.


    How many players who can reach the 15th level are lacking Spirit Crystal?


    Let alone those big Guilds with Guild assets.


    So after some preparations, the idle players and the major Guilds also reached a temporary agreement, and began to take turns to advance the copy of the wood element oasis.


    The main reason for this situation is the refresh mechanism of the copy of the Wood Element Oasis.


    Unlike other small-space copies, this copy of Wood Element Oasis is an open copy.


    All players who come to the big map of the Oasis of the Elemental Spirit can push the map together.


    But in the wood element oasis, the refresh frequency of those elemental spirits is once a day, and the daily output of the elemental spring in the lake is also fixed.


    And the two will not accumulate.


    So for the fountain of elements obtained after pushing the picture, it is necessary to list an allocation plan.


    Elemental Fountain is the key to the elemental challenge, and no player wants to give up.


    Otherwise, why go to the Oasis of Elemental Spirits map.


    But the daily output of Element Spring is that many, and it¡¯s definitely impossible to evenly distribute it.


    Then we can only find another way.


    However, there are many ways to allocate the Fountain of Elements, provided that the copy of the Wood Element Oasis is guaranteed to be pushed.


    Otherwise, the element elves staying in the wood element oasis, even if there is only one left, will not shrink back, but will continue to smash the element magic on the outsider¡¯s head.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2168: Start to push pictures)¡­

 Chapter 2169

    This time, the wood element elves have been defeated steadily under the attack of the players.


    One by one, they were shot down by the archer.


    And unlike the enemies in Elemental Challenge, it will not explode any equipment and props.


    Elemental spirits are normal dungeon mobs. Although the explosion rate is as low as before, they will still explode equipment, game Gold Coin, and various potions and other props.


    It can be regarded as a bit of psychological comfort to the players who have been passed several times in seconds.


    ¡°What are the knights in the front row doing? Give me a boost. If you get a second, you can make up one!¡±


    ¡°Where is the priest? Add blood !¡±


    ¡°What about the priest? Priest!¡±


    ¡°Remove the control, and pay attention to the Knight in the front row! They must be in the forefront!¡±


    ¡°Archer, you guys, let me go! ! Does the elemental sprite look small? Is it difficult to aim?¡±


    Once you are ready to start the dungeon, the player as the commander will start roaring frantically.


    Natural teams cooperate with this thing, and generally only appear among experts.


    Or those in Guild who have been running in for a long time.


    These two types of players, even if they don¡¯t need to be commanded, can spontaneously complement each other¡¯s strengths and cooperate well.


    But on the body of ordinary players, it can¡¯t do so well.


    It¡¯s often that a big battle is over, or a copy is almost finished, maybe I haven¡¯t figured out what happened.


    As for team cooperation, don¡¯t even think about it.


    Otherwise, there are too few really powerful Guilds.


    It¡¯s because of the Guild group of miscellaneous fishes, even if there are many people, it¡¯s just a group of mob that¡¯s all.


    Without expert leadership, without a clear-headed command, it may not be as good as a group of idle players.


    After all, lone rangers are used to fighting solo and have their own set of survival methods and combat methods.


    But mobs often like to take advantage of one¡¯s position to bully people.


    So what¡¯s your own battle strength, you don¡¯t need to say more.


    Fortunately, there is a resurrection point. Players with goals have endless patience.


    ¡°Knight, who has been resurrected, run back as fast as possible, otherwise the front row is not enough, everything before is useless.¡±


    ¡°If there is more in the front row If there is a vacancy, let the fighters go up and even the magic resistance equipment!¡±


    ¡°Archer, can your attack speed be faster!¡±


    ¡°Nothing in the front row Now, what are you still digging in the quiver?¡±


    Accompanied by the roar of the commander, there is also the foul-mouthed sound when the order is given.


    The progress of the wood element oasis copy is constantly refreshed.


    After all, Wood Element element magic, among the major element magic, destructive power can only be ranked in the middle and lower reaches.


    By the way, it also comes with a little control ability and a small amount of healing ability.


    It can be regarded as a kind of elemental magic with a rather complicated range.


    It is precisely because of this miscellaneous and imprecise, so if you hard push the copy of the wood element oasis, you can still move forward.


    Even if these patchwork Guilds and idle players are completely inferior to the little kitty Guild in battle strength, it doesn¡¯t matter, and the impact is not great.


    It¡¯s just that they are impossible, like Little Kitty Guild, that¡¯s all that no one will die.


    ¡°Very well, all the elemental spirits are about to be wiped out!¡±


    ¡°Everyone, work harder!¡±


    The battle is about to end. , As a player who has been rotated to the third commander, it is also considered sighed in relief.


    Because The New World Mode can only stay for four hours a day.


    But the copy of Wood Element Oasis is obviously not a copy that can be pushed by trifling in four hours.


    Even members of the little kitty Guild before, come here to find the way.


    It¡¯s not a pushover in one go.


    So the commander has become a four-hour rotation.


    The players who participated in the battle on the frontline also went offline in batches in the first ten minutes before they were going offline, so that the scheduled successor could continue to fight online.


    Otherwise, why design the copy of Wood Element Oasis as an open copy.


    It¡¯s because you can¡¯t finish playing in four hours.


    As a player, no one wants to be forced to go offline in the process of playing the dungeon, and the dungeon strategy will fail.


    If this happens, the players are afraid that they don¡¯t want to swallow the dog plan to relieve their hatred.


    It is precisely for this reason that Guild and idle players, who are on the big map of the Elemental Spirit Oasis, decided to join forces temporarily and cooperate to attack the copy of the Wood Elemental Oasis.


    Otherwise alone, you can walk into the wood element oasis for half a step, it is considered to have ability.


    ¡°Clansman, the fountain of elements is about to be taken away by these damn outsiders¡­¡±


    ¡°Why is this happening !¡±


    ¡°I am not willing to !¡±


    But at this moment, in the wood element oasis, the last living wood element spirit suddenly spoke.


    His tone was extremely angry, and his eyes were full of anger.


    The outsider staring at the wood element oasis.


    Then¡­ dazzling flames started to burst out from all over!


    That wood element spirit, it¡¯s on fire!


    This scene came very suddenly, and it seemed quite frightening, and the players who pushed the picture were frightened and froze in place.


    Suddenly I didn¡¯t know what to do.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Why did this elemental spirit suddenly start to catch fire?¡±


    ¡°What happened? ?¡±


    A series of questions came to the minds of the players, making them puzzled.


    The wood element spirit is on fire, do you want to self-destruct?


    After all, based on what the players see and hear, you can only think of this level at best.


    However, the facts are often unexpected.


    ¡°The Fire Element Oasis is about to be triggered by a specific plot, please be prepared for all players!¡±


    An emotionally sound electronic reminder suddenly appeared in the element. The ears of the players on the Ling Oasis map.


    These players were shocked again for a while.


    A specific plot? !


    Fire Element Oasis! ?


    ¡°Damn outsider, I won¡¯t make you feel better!¡±


    Immediately afterwards, accompanied by the burning wood element spirit angry roar, one side of the wood element oasis , Collapsed suddenly.


    A glare of fire suddenly burst out from the opposite side of the collapsed border.


    ¡°hu hu ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    With the roar of flames, the appearance of the Fire Element oasis was also presented to the players.


    That is a completely different space between the side and the wood oasis.


    Without any Birds, Speech, Flowers, Fragrances, it is full of life.


    Some are just raging flames, dazzling flames, and burnt ashes on the ground.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2169: wood creates fire)¡­

 Chapter 2170

    The Fire Element elves gleaming with fire all over, with that indifferent eyes, looking at everything in the wood element oasis.


    Obviously, the hatred range of these Fire Element elves is farther than the wood element elves.


    Just because there is no way to get out of the Fire Element oasis, there is no action.


    ¡°Gudong¡­¡±


    The sound of swallowing saliva suddenly sounded, one after another.


    This is one of the actions that a person will unconsciously produce in a state of extreme tension.


    Although the wood element oasis and the Fire Element oasis have borders, the boundary between the two copies is entirely different.


    Even if the flames in the Fire Element Oasis burn no matter how fierce they are, it cannot destroy the flowers and trees in the Wood Element Oasis.


    In the center of the Fire Element Oasis, there is also a small pond.


    It¡¯s just that in this pond, it¡¯s not water, but genuine lava.


    The fountain of Fire Element is stored in this pool of lava.


    ¡°Is this the second copy in the Oasis of the Elemental Spirit?¡±


    ¡°The gap between the two is too big, we can really fight Have you ever been to the Fire Element Oasis?¡±


    ¡°I now start to doubt that the copy behind the Fire Element Oasis is not for others.¡±


    ¡°Now we have to start preparing again The fire resistance is equipped.¡±


    The players who stayed in the Wood Element Oasis looked at each other in blank dismay and wanted to see inside the Fire Element Oasis, but they didn¡¯t have the guts.


    Not to mention anything else, the formidable power of Fire Element element magic is definitely not comparable to Wood Element element magic.


    Among these players, Knight with magic resistance equipment is very difficult to carry Wood Element elemental magic, let alone carry Fire Element elemental magic.


    Just walk over there, isn¡¯t it courting death?


    Let¡¯s first practice leveling in the Wood Element Oasis.


    And fire resistance equipment also needs to be prepared separately.


    After all, equipment with full magic resistance is definitely not comparable to a single type of resistance equipment in terms of value.


    Carry Wood Element elemental magic that has no destructive power, and use full magic resistance equipment to make do with it.


    But carrying the Fire Element magic¡­


    It is better not to make fun of your life.


    Even if there is a resurrection point behind him, unnecessary sacrifice is unnecessary.


    And Qi Le, who was sitting aside watching the excitement, almost squirted out the pure milk that he had drunk when he saw this scene.


    ¡°Fire Element Oasis¡­Does it mean wood creates fire?¡±


    According to the principle of mutual generation and restraint of Five Elements, it is true that wood creates fire.


    But judging from the system¡¯s IQ, this layer shouldn¡¯t be thought of.


    Qi Le was still speculating before, what kind of way the next copy will be used, didn¡¯t expect is such a unique way unexpectedly.


    And there is a plot between the copies, which are connected to each other.


    When those Fire Element elves face the outsider-that is, the player, it is estimated that the attacking momentum will be even more violent.


    After all, he is the avenger who carries the monstrous anger of the wood element elves.


    ¡°It seems that the price of fire resistance equipment is going to be as the tide rises, the boat floats.¡±


    The prices in The New World Mode trading system have risen and fallen. It follows the progress of the game.


    When I had a copy of the Wood Element Oasis before, the all-magic resistance equipment was barely enough, so I caught fire.


    Of course, Yue Shuangxue is not necessarily the pusher who pushed behind.


    The purpose is to sell inventory.


    However, now, fire resistance equipment will probably sell better than full magic resistance equipment.


    ¡°This time is the turn of the fire resistance equipment?¡±


    ¡°very good, contact me the group of merchant Guild guys and ask them if they can eat the fire resistance in my hand Equipment.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue, who was staying in the City of Life store, became excited after hearing the announcement.


    Anyway, working with the businessman Guild is not one or two times anymore. Pulling them together this time will make another profit.


    Then hand the matter to Guild members, Yue Shuangxue started to contact Qi Le.


    ¡°Qi Le, is Qi Le there? Are you there?¡±


    ¡±


    Just talk.¡±


    Qi Le sees Yue Shuangxue lit up When she took the picture, she knew what she was asking.


    ¡°Do you know what element the next copy will be?¡±


    Yue Shuangxue asked straight to the point.


    This is the case in the market. It is important to seize the opportunity, so the importance of gossip is naturally unnecessary.


    Because Yue Shuangxue doesn¡¯t have much inventory of Huo-resistant equipment in his hands, so this time just let the profit to the businessman Guild forget it.


    Just pick up some snacks and eat by yourself.


    But next time, we have to make preparations early.


    ¡°I knew you wanted to ask this.¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s mouth moved, but his face remained expressionless, lightly saying: ¡°To be honest, this kind of I¡¯m not sure about the matter, but I can guess for you.¡±


    If you look at the law of Five Elements¡¯ mutual growth and mutual restraint.


    wood creates fire, fire creates earth.


    Then the next copy should be the Earth Element Oasis.


    ¡°Well¡­ the probability is the Earth Element Oasis.¡±


    Qi Le thought for a while, and slowly said his guess.


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2170: Bring your own plot)¡­

 Chapter 2171

    Anyway, I said it a long time ago. This is just a guess, not certain news. If it is wrong, it is wrong.


    ¡°Earth Element Oasis¡­¡±


    Yue Shuangxue thought with an adult look, looking quite cute.


    Earth Element elemental magic focuses on indestructible defensive power and a certain degree of control.


    Speaking of destructive power, Earth Element elemental magic has always been ranked downstream, and may even be inferior to Wood Element elemental magic.


    The reason is that the offensive Earth Element elemental magic is basically a large-scale magic, and ordinary magic resistance equipment can play a small role.


    According to the level of the elemental spirits, it is unlikely that a large-scale magic such as the sky and the earth will be shot.


    So after receiving this news, Yue Shuangxue started to have trouble.


    Because in the face of the Earth Element Oasis dungeon, the all-magic resistance equipment seems to be enough, there is no need to specialize in soil resistance equipment.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    ¡±


    Okay , I see, I¡¯ll go and think about it myself.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue curled his eyebrows and grabbed On the back of his head, he put down the Membership Card with a tangled face.


    It is really a torment to have Spirit Crystal in front of you but not earn it.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Seize every opportunity is not good.¡±


    Qi Le looked at the closed small window on the Membership Card, shrugged.


    However, this kind of thing that is willing to fight and suffer is not within Qi Le¡¯s focus.


    Anyway, as long as it is a transaction generated in the transaction system, Qi Le can receive a 2% handling fee.


    Yue Shuangxue and the businessman Guild want to do something, Qi Le still earns Spirit Crystal.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, I haven¡¯t seen you in a few days, I trust you have been well since we last met.¡±


    But at this moment, the store door was suddenly opened, a spirit The stubborn old man walked in.


    Qi Le looked up, a hint of surprise flashed through his eyes.


    ¡°Dean Gu, I haven¡¯t seen you for a few days now. You actually have a breakthrough. It¡¯s really gratifying.¡±


    The visitor is the dean of Brilliance Academy¡ª¡ªGu Pingchuan .


    But at this moment, Gu Pingchuan is no longer the half-step powerhouse-level cultivation realm in the past, but has really been promoted to the powerhouse-level realm.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager is polite, you have to have many thanks for this matter,


    Mr. Lan Qi .¡±


    Gu Pingchuan is very kind and laughed, and it tells the whole thing in one sentence process of development.


    ¡°Lanqi?¡±


    ¡°He went to find you?¡±


    Qi Le knows that Lanqi is going back to Longdao to get some treasure and come back. To apologize, to ease the relationship between Human Race and Dragon Race.


    But Qi Le didn¡¯t expect, Lan Qi was so generous, and his shot was a powerhouse-level trial crystal.


    This is definitely a great gift that people cannot refuse.


    Although the clansman of Dragon Race does not need the powerhouse class trial crystal.


    But this does not prevent them from collecting such shining things.


    After all, as far as the level of treasure is concerned, the level of powerhouse-level trial crystals is still quite high.


    So in Dragon Island¡¯s treasure library, there must be a certain amount of powerhouse-level trial crystals stored.


    I didn¡¯t expect this time, all was taken out by Lan Qi.


    ¡°Your Excellency Ranchi and Your Excellency Shanna did come to see the old man, but they didn¡¯t stay in Brilliance Academy any more, they just exchanged a few words with the old man and left.¡±


    Gu Pingchuan did not conceal it, and directly told the situation at that time.


    Because of the familiarity between Lanqi and Qi Le, there is no need to cover up such trivial matters.


    ¡°That¡¯s weird. It stands to reason that after Ranchi has delivered the things, isn¡¯t it even the task is completed? Why hasn¡¯t he been in the store these days.¡±


    Qi Le rubbed his chin, frowned and thought.


    Whether it¡¯s the store in Cloudmist City or the store in City of Life, I haven¡¯t seen the silhouette of Lanci and Shanna.


    It¡¯s not that Qi Le misses Ranchi and Shana, but mainly because they don¡¯t know what they are doing.


    Lanci is the link between Human Race and Dragon Race.


    Moves the whole body with one move.


    ¡°The old man doesn¡¯t know about this.¡±


    ¡°However, Qi Store Manager, I do know that Lord Ranchi went to find those people.¡±


    Gu Pingchuan was silent for a while, then continued.


    In fact, Lanqi will look for those people. Qi Le knows it too. It is nothing more than the leader of Great Influence in Human Race.


    Because of the battle not long ago, only the elite of Human Race were affected.


    It has nothing to do with ordinary Human Race clansman.


    ¡°Ban Zheng of Mother Earth Academy, Ren Gongxiu of Precipice Academy, Ling Ao of Desolate Origin Empire, Sword Emperor of Ancient Gauze Empire, white clothed Grand Priest of Glorious Star Empire, Baili of Imperial Sword Sect Fenghua¡­¡±


    These people, the cultivation realm are all at Heroic Rank Peak, and they can step into the powerhouse realm with just one step.


    So Ranchi simply took out all the inventory in Dragon Island.


    Take powerhouse-level trial crystals as a reward to create enough powerhouse-level abilities for Human Race.


    It can also be regarded as a check and balance between Human Race and Dragon Race.


    After all, Lanci still belongs to the clansman of Dragon Race. This is an unchangeable fact.


    Before standing on the side of Human Race, just to fight the ocean dragon king that¡¯s all.


    And now, the Ocean Dragon King has disappeared.


    Of course, Ranchi is impossible to mutilate his own clansman.


    ¡°The deceased has passed away.¡±


    Qi Le suddenly sighed, and then said this sentence.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about Qi Store Manager. We all know in our hearts that Human Race and Dragon Race are not deadly enemies.¡±


    ¡°The scope of the race war is too big. When war starts, we will always yearn for peace.¡±


    Gu Pingchuan understands what Qi Le means, so he gave a clear answer.


    This is also the answer given by Human Race.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2171: The Reward of Dragon Race)¡­

 Chapter 2172

    Qi Le laughed and said nothing.


    No wonder people like Gu Pingchuan have not appeared these days. They were all in Trial Space, trying to break through.


    For them, entering the Heroic Rank peak realm is already a long time ago.


    The preparations to be done must have been done.


    Everything is ready, only the east wind is owed.


    And this shareholder style naturally refers to the powerhouse-level trial crystal.


    So at this moment, I got the powerhouse-level trial crystal, so I can¡¯t wait to use it.


    Whether it can break through the supreme powerhouse realm is all in one fell swoop.


    And Gu Pingchuan was the first person who succeeded in breakthrough and came out of Trial Space.


    So it was also the first person in this group to come to the store.


    As for the others, it is estimated that they are still staying in Trial Space.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, I heard that in The New World Mode, there is a new big map. It seems to be called the element¡­¡±


    ¡°Elemental Spirit Oasis .¡±


    Qi Le helped Gu Pingchuan add the last word.


    ¡°Yes, it is the oasis of the elemental spirit. I heard that it can produce the blessing potion of the elements!¡±


    As a Gu Pingchuan of the Great Magician rank, for this kind of The potion that can increase the affinity of magic elements is definitely the group of people most eager for.


    Even more how this time¡¯s element¡¯s favor potion, the effect can also be superimposed.


    ¡°It is true, but only two copies have been activated now.¡±


    Qi Le nodded, affirming Gu Pingchuan¡¯s words.


    I haven¡¯t been to the store for a long time. Didn¡¯t expect Dean Gu is still paying attention to things in the store on the forum.


    But there is one thing to say. Now in the Membership Card exchange system forum, the post about the Oasis of the Elemental Spirit, hiding the sky and covering the earth appears.


    It¡¯s hard not to pay attention to it.


    ¡°Each element¡¯s blessing potion needs a long time to stack, and two copies are long enough to be brushed.¡±


    Gu Pingchuan doesn¡¯t care about the number of copies. problem.


    You must know that to exchange a bottle of elemental favor potion to the outside world, 10,000 elemental crystals are needed.


    If this is brushed up, it is definitely a great tool to kill time.


    But for Gu Pingchuan, if you only need to spend time, you can see a noticeable improvement in yourself, which is definitely a big profit.


    I was afraid that time was wasted, and I didn¡¯t see any improvement in my own strength.


    That is the deadliest.


    After all, the lifespan of Human Race clansman is really inferior to those races that live long.


    Just like Dragon Race and Elf Race, they are all measured in millennia to calculate the length of lifespan.


    And like the Mysterious Tortoise in the long river of history, it is the unit of ten thousand years to calculate the length of lifespan.


    Is this comparable?


    So after confirming that the element¡¯s favor medicine information was correct, Gu Pingchuan immediately invested his limited life into infinite improvement.


    Among the players on the Oasis of the Elemental Spirits map, an expert has also been added sturdily.


    After all, among the many Guilds in The New World Mode, the brilliant Guild composed of Brilliance Academy students, plus mentors, is second to none.


    Gu Pingchuan, as the chairman, often doesn¡¯t care about things.


    But it¡¯s different now.


    In order to get elemental crystals in the elemental challenge, to exchange for the element¡¯s favor potion.


    Gu Pingchuan also posted a message on the brilliant Guild¡¯s public screen for a long time.


    Let all members who have reached the eighth 15th level quickly rush to the elemental spirit oasis map to gather.


    Then wait for the command in place, ready to attack the wood element oasis.


    As for the Fire Element oasis behind, don¡¯t worry for now.


    The blessing of the elements still has to be slowly brushed one by one. After all, there are only four hours a day, bite off more than one can chew.


    Even more how, Gu Pingchuan didn¡¯t think that Ling Ao could give him the same fixed-produced Fire Element spring after he came to the store.


    You know, Ling Ao is Fire Element magician called Flame Sovereign.


    The urgency of Fire Element¡¯s favor potion is far more than other types of element favor potions.


    So after so many years of old friend, Gu Pingchuan also sorry to get what people need.


    Besides, as far as the current situation is concerned, the Fire Element Oasis has not been attacked yet.


    Before the fire resistance equipment is not complete enough, to touch the mold of those Fire Element elves is courting death.


    The Fire Element magic that hides the sky and covering the earth is smashed down. To say nothing, it must have ten times the formidable power of the Wood Element magic, or even higher.


    And these data are also returned by a group of unknown pathfinder players with their lives.


    It is a group of respectable players.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Lanci, you have eased the relationship between Human Race and Dragon Race, but you still haven¡¯t come back.¡±


    ¡°Is it to go? Have you found the Ocean Dragon Emperor?¡±


    Qi Le looked outside the store, thinking to himself.


    At present, this is the only possibility.


    Otherwise, in the East Desolation, apart from Lan Qing¡¯er and Lan Zi¡¯er, there is really nothing worthy of Lan Qi¡¯s nostalgia.


    Only if this guess is true.


    That means tying Ranchi and Shana together, and that is not the opponent of the Ocean Dragon King.


    The powerhouse-level Supreme Peak¡¯s power is by no means an ordinary powerhouse-level power that can be mentioned on equal terms.


    Once you encounter it head-on, it is probably bode ill rather than well.


    ¡°I hope they don¡¯t mess around.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    To the west of the Eastern Desolation.


    Over the Glorious Star Empire, over the deserted city, over the Great Desert¡­


    Here, it is called the Extreme West, which is the depths of the Great Desert, even beyond The location of the hidden Aristocratic Family.


    And here, it should have been a scene of yellow sand all over the sky.


    At this moment, it is covered by an endless stretch of frost.


    ¡°Sure enough, the space barrier of the extreme west is broken.¡±


    Lan Qi looked at the ice crystals beneath his feet, browse tightly frowns, and then raised his eyes and looked away.


    The snow-white frost has no end in sight, just like a world made up of pure white.


    The strands of cold air are rising, slowly eroding the yellow sand on the ground.


    The high temperature in the Big Desert has nothing to do with these ice crystals.


    ¡°Lanci, do you think the Ocean Dragon King will come here?¡±


    Shanna asked with some worry.


    ¡°Not feeling, but affirmation.¡±


    Lan Qi took a deep breath and slowly said: ¡°The ocean dragon king has coveted the position of the holy king for a long time, and now he can¡¯t To win the Holy King token from me, naturally I have to find another way.¡±


    ¡°And this place in the extreme west is the best choice.¡±


    According to Dragon According to Race history, the Extreme West is a piece of Heaven and Earth completely frozen by Extreme-Cold Force.


    Because Extreme-Cold Force is extremely aggressive, it was sealed by the Peak power of Ancient Era.


    And also set up a space barrier to prevent Extreme-Cold Force from invading the outside world.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2172: Land of the West)¡­

 Chapter 2173

    Although the Ocean Dragon King is water, it can also be used for Extreme-Cold Force, and its accomplishments are still very high.


    So for the sake of selfish desire, with the character of the Ocean Dragon King, he can definitely do this kind of thing.


    Destroy the space barrier of the Extreme West and release the Extreme-Cold Force!


    Since Dragon Race can¡¯t sit on the seat of the Holy King, then change the path and take the Extreme-Cold Force path.


    ¡°The space barrier set up by Ancient Supreme Expert together, in the entire Eastern Desolation, I am afraid that only the Ocean Dragon King may break it.¡±


    ¡°Except for him, impossible anymore. There are other people.¡±


    Lanqi said very confidently.


    ¡°Then what should I do now, can I go to the Far West and have a look?¡±


    Shanna asked.


    It was the first time Shana heard about the Extreme West, so she couldn¡¯t give any suitable advice.


    I can only see what Ranchi means.


    ¡°No need, we are only here to determine the location of the Ocean Dragon King.¡±


    ¡°The Extreme-Cold Force is full of Extreme-Cold Forces. It is the home field of the Ocean Dragon King. Don¡¯t Said that my current cultivation realm is not as good as him.¡±


    ¡°Even in the same cultivation realm, it is difficult for me to defeat him there.¡±


    Lanci shook the head, denied Shana¡¯s proposal, and then continued: ¡°Moreover, the space barrier in the Far West is still broken, not collapsed.¡±


    ¡°So we still have enough preparation time, the means to deal with the Ocean Dragon King.¡±


    After that, Lan Qi rose into the air, turned into a huge Black Dragon, and flew east.


    The large Desert outside of the Extreme West covers a large area.


    Relying only on the leaked Extreme-Cold Force, it will take a long time to completely freeze this large desert.


    So unless the space barrier of the Extreme West completely collapses.


    Otherwise, there is no need to stay here.


    And the Ocean Dragon King also has his own plan. If he wants to use the Extreme-Cold Force and ascend the position of the Holy King, he must be impossible to leave the extreme west.


    In this way, this thing is just catching a turtle in a jar that¡¯s all.


    ¡­¡­


    Eastern Wilderness, Cloudmist City.


    In these days, one after another majestic breath has gradually come to Cloudmist City.


    The imposing manner that is so vast that it is almost suffocating, even if it only escapes unconsciously, it makes the residents of Cloudmist City cautiously, keep quiet out of fear.


    For fear of being careless, these owners of the vast imposing manner will be offended.


    But if someone pays attention, they will find that these shiver coldly powers, where they go.


    It is to make Cloudmist City famous in the remote corners of the entire Eastern Wilderness.


    Qi Store Manager stores!


    To be honest, there are not many people who don¡¯t know Qi Le shop in the Eastern Desolation.


    I have never been to Cloudmist City, and I have definitely heard of this famous name.


    So much so that Qi Le is quite distressed. He used to give the shop a name on a whim, and no one knew it.


    ¡°Qi Le Xiaodian¡± has become the name of as everyone knows.


    But Qi Le doesn¡¯t care anymore. It¡¯s good to be able to make the store famous. The name is not important.


    During this period, with Gu Pingchuan¡¯s first breakthrough supreme powerhouse realm, he came to the store and started to pick up element crystals.


    Other Human Race elites who obtained powerhouse-level trial crystals from Ranchi also came to the store one after another.


    The second breakthrough is Flame Sovereign Ling Ao.


    After coming to the store, I heard that the new big map of The New World Mode can produce the favored potion of Fire Element.


    Apart from anything else, I started to convene the Guild members of Desolate Origin Empire in The New World Mode to prepare to attack the Fire Element Oasis.


    The fire resistance equipment in the trading system is directly purchased at a premium.


    No way, Desolate Origin Empire has Spirit Crystal, and the treasury directly allocates funds to ensure that the Fire Element Oasis can be attacked smoothly.


    Ling Ao is not a stingy person, she is willing to spend her money in order to become stronger.


    It¡¯s just that the current Fire Element oasis, and indeed no player can beat it.


    It¡¯s not that the output is not enough.


    The basic attributes of Fire Element Elf and Wood Element Elf are not far apart, they are both typical crispy high-output mobs.


    As long as the archer can find a suitable output location, two arrows and one arrow are not a problem at all.


    But the most critical point now is that there is no front row that can withstand the output of the Fire Element sprite at all.


    Even if it is a reloaded Knight with fire resistance equipment, it is often melted by Fire Element magic when walking halfway.


    Then the front row fell down, and what else could be said about the crispy ranks at the back.


    It can be called a sudden death on the spot, directly cremated.


    When the wind blows, the ashes can rise at least three times high.


    So that Ling Ao lost a lot of hair for this incident, and everyday all is thinking of a way.


    And then, what came to the store was Sect Master from Imperial Sword Sect-Baili Fenghua, and one of Elder-Le Zhengya.


    Speaking of which, Le Zhengya can get an extra powerhouse-level trial crystal, which was given by Lan Qi on the face of Feixue.


    After all, she is the Master of her own daughter¡¯s good sister.


    Although this relationship sounds a bit convoluted, it is still very close.


    Le Zhengya took good care of Orchid Leaf Group at the time, but now it has been rewarded far beyond what he paid.


    However, these two did not care so much about the Oasis of Elemental Spirits map.


    Two crispy skins fight in close combat, neither using magic nor impossible to resist damage.


    So, I don¡¯t care so much about the potions of elemental favors and the potions of elemental refuge.


    But I have to say that Baili Fenghua and Le Zhengya are two powerful battle strengths.


    So as soon as I came to the store, I was dragged by Ling Ao to help me figure out how to clear the Fire Element Oasis.


    But for things like anti-injury, looking for two crispy skins over, really has nothing to say.


    One of the deputy deans of Brilliance Academy, Meng Xiangyu, as a professional anti-injury Great Knight, volunteered to be the front row of the Fire Element Oasis Raiders team.


    Ling Ao was so moved that he held Gu Pingchuan¡¯s hand and kept saying: ¡°Dean Gu, you are such a good person.¡±


    Meng Xiangyu: ¡°???¡±


    ¡°I am the one who resists the injury. What is the operation you thank Dean Gu?¡±


    But this sentence, Meng Xiangyu still sensibly did not say it.


    And Gu Pingchuan¡¯s words are also very straightforward: ¡°You don¡¯t need that many front rows to attack the Wood Element Oasis. It doesn¡¯t matter if you give it to you at all.¡±


    ¡°Old Meng wants to go there, then It¡¯s because the wood element oasis does not reflect his value.¡±


    The value of a front-row meat shield lies in the fact that it can stand upright after resisting a lot of damage.


    However, for the Great Knight Meng Xiangyu, the damage of Wood Element elemental magic is still too mild.


    That¡¯s why he decided to go to Fire Element Oasis to challenge himself.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2173: Challenge yourself)¡­

 Chapter 2174

    Ling Ao patted Meng Xiangyu¡¯s shoulder with a face of real enlightenment. Speaking with emotion.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Meng Xiangyu looked confused.


    You are outrageous in issuing Good Person Cards casually.


    ¡°Then prepare to attack the Fire Element oasis again now, Dean Meng, are you equipped with fire resistance?¡±


    Ling Ao didn¡¯t care much about Meng Xiangyu¡¯s expression, Instead, the members of the glorious Guild began to prepare.


    This time, the Knights in the front row need to change command.


    Now that Meng Xiangyu has come to join the war, let the commanding power of Knight be given to professionals.


    Anyway, Ling Ao¡¯s purpose is to succeed in the Fire Element Oasis strategy, and then get the Fire Element Fountain.


    As for who will direct, it doesn¡¯t really make a difference.


    Because Ling Ao is a Fire Element magician, he is good at outputting things, so there is no problem in commanding the archer in the back row.


    But Ling Ao hasn¡¯t done anything against injury.


    After all, with the fragile body of the magician, when fighting an enemy of the same cultivation realm, if you take a hard hit, it is estimated that you will die on the spot.


    So it¡¯s quite appropriate for Meng Xiangyu to take over Knight¡¯s command.


    ¡°Attention all Knights, your duty is not to resist the enemy¡¯s attack, but to help your teammates resist the enemy¡¯s attack!¡±


    ¡°So don¡¯t be foolish to take all the elemental magic Come down, it¡¯s useless.¡±


    Once Meng Xiangyu arrived, he focused on the role of Knight in the front row.


    Stupid anti-injury, that¡¯s what Knight, who doesn¡¯t know how to fight, will do it.


    Resisting damage and helping teammates resist damage are completely different things.


    Because in combat, most of the time, most of the damage should be avoided, not reckless.


    Only when teammates will be attacked, Knight needs to cover up and use his body as a solid shield for his teammates.


    Of course, ordinary Knights are equipped with shields.


    After all, as the reinstalled Knight in the front row, they simply don¡¯t need them to output. It is enough to protect the output position with peace of mind.


    If it weren¡¯t for the shield can only be equipped with one piece, I am afraid that many Knight players would choose to hold the shield with both hands.


    After a detailed instruction, the strategy of Fire Element Oasis has officially begun.


    Meng Xiangyu did not walk in the forefront, but stood in the middle of many Knight players, commanding the center.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I am here, Fire Element Oasis will definitely be captured.¡±


    ¡°Pay attention to cover the archer in the back row to attack. There is a vacancy in the first echelon, and the second The echelon was added immediately.¡±


    As a veteran Great Knight, Meng Xiangyu¡¯s command is still fine.


    However, confidence is a good thing.


    But having confidence is too much, but it is not a good thing.


    The preparations before the Raiders seemed extremely complete, but I really came to the Fire Element Oasis and saw the Fire Element magic like a pouring rain.


    Meng Xiangyu suddenly felt that the challenge he chose was a little too difficult.


    ¡°What am I¡­¡±


    The dazzling flames covered the sky from the sky to the earth, and there was almost no gap.


    In this case, there is no operating space at all. It just depends on the fire resistance to fight hard, and the priest¡¯s treatment hard top.


    You don¡¯t even need to remove the control, just remove the burning effect.


    Because of the Fire Element elemental magic, control magic is still very few.


    After all, the violent formidable power is enough to destroy all the enemies that come in. There is simply no need to waste output for control.


    Absolute coverage, and there is no need to worry about the enemy being able to avoid it.


    As long as you step into the Fire Element oasis for half a step, even if you enter the magic coverage, you will definitely eat this terrifying damage.


    ¡°hong long long ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Fire Element elemental magic is no better than Wood Element elemental magic, simply impossible has a chance to breathe.


    If you can¡¯t hold it, you will undoubtedly die.


    The rain of fire in the sky is like a plow, completely covering the Knight regiment that rushed into the Fire Element oasis.


    Then amid a deafening blast¡­


    ¡°Everyone retreats and leaves the envelope of the Fire Element Oasis!¡±


    Ling Ao decisively He gave the order, and then led the crowd, watching the Knight regiment in the front row, disappearing in the fire sea.


    ¡°Dean Meng, farewell.¡±


    ¡°Shut up¡­¡±


    Meng Xiangyu, who came over from the resurrection point, said in a trembling voice .


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of anger or anger¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s really a headache. The damage of these Fire Element elves is too high. Simply can¡¯t hold it.¡±


    ¡°Unless you can buy more advanced fire resistance equipment, otherwise there is no other way.¡±


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, you said this Fire Element oasis copy, there are really people Can you get there?¡±


    Ling Ao, who had been troubled for several days, couldn¡¯t help but find Qi Le, began to complain, and asked about the strategy by the way.


    ¡°Have you guys been there yet?¡±


    Qi Le looked at Ling Ao in surprise.


    The copy inside the Oasis of the Elemental Spirit is simply not designed for individual players.


    So Qi Le has been staying in the wood element oasis to see the scenery these days.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2174: farewell)¡­

 Chapter 2175

    So Qi Le hasn¡¯t paid much attention to what is going on in the Fire Element Oasis.


    I only know the past player Guild, and the group has destroyed batch after batch¡­


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, you can easily hate you when you say this, do you know? ?¡±


    Ling Ao said helplessly.


    ¡°You are true, too. Just tell me no longer. It¡¯s easy. I will help you find a helper and it should be fine.¡±


    Qi Le shrugged, Then he patted Ling Ao on the shoulder, and then took out the Membership Card.


    ¡°Is Tiana here?¡±


    ¡°Qi Store Manager? What can I do for you?¡±


    Tiya, far away in City of Life Na was a little surprised, Qi Store Manager took the initiative to contact her, but it was really rare.


    ¡°You seem to be still in the mechanical bull forest map now.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°You have time to come to the Oasis of the Elemental Spirit Is this the map? Someone needs your help.¡±


    Qi Le briefly explained the matter.


    ¡°It turned out to be like this, no problem, I will come here.¡±


    Although Tiana has been staying in the mechanical cow forest, her level has long been eight 15th level.


    It¡¯s just the word ¡°forest¡±, which is kinder to Tiana, so she stayed here all the time.


    ¡°I found the helper, just let her go to the animal husbandry division to help.¡±


    Qi Le put down the Membership Card and said casually.


    The two servers of Donghuang and Beishan range have been connected for so long, and the familiar ones have already been familiarized.


    So Ling Ao and Tiana actually met several times before.


    It¡¯s just that the two have different development directions in The New World Mode, so there is no intersection.


    But there is one thing to say, when it comes to the strongest supporter in The New World Mode, it must be Tiana, the bright magician.


    Various auxiliary magic have the words at hand, and there are many kinds of group resistance shields.


    With Tiana¡¯s help, it¡¯s not a problem to navigate a Fire Element oasis.


    ¡°Really, then many thanks to the Store Manager.¡±


    Ling Ao hearing this, I was overjoyed.


    For a Fire Element magician, the appeal of Fire Element¡¯s favor potion is absolutely huge.


    Strengthening the affinity of Fire Element is equivalent to strengthening its own battle strength from the basic level.


    This kind of improvement is exactly what Fire Element magician yearn for something even in dreams does.


    ¡°You are welcome, I think you are going crazy the past few days, so I will find a helper for you.¡±


    Qi Le said quite straightforwardly.


    Ling Ao blushed with surprise.


    There is a saying, although it is true, but it is very sad to say it directly.


    However, Ling Ao is still very happy that this mess can finally be solved.


    As long as the fountain of Fire Element is available, the task of harvesting the crystal of Fire Element will be on the agenda.


    Although the process was a bit tortuous, the result was gratifying.


    With Tiana¡¯s participation, the Knights of the glorious Guild can finally barely resist the indiscriminate bombardment of those Fire Element elves.


    A group of fire resistance shields are blessed, and then a pile of fire resistance equipment is added.


    The animal husbandry division behind the Knight regiment can use a large area of ??healing magic without the brain.


    In short, there are enough blue medicine tubes. One person carries a large bag to ensure the absolute amount of blue. Can¡¯t run out.


    And there is no need to worry about the overflow of treatment.


    Because under the bombardment of Fire Element¡¯s elemental magic, there is simply no such thing as healing overflow.


    It¡¯s even possible that one of them didn¡¯t pay attention, just because the treatment was not timely, a large group of front row Knights were killed in seconds.


    This is absolutely not allowed.


    ¡°Finally succeeded!¡±


    ¡°I tried so many days, so many times, this time, finally, succeeded!¡±


    When going When approaching the lava pool in the central area of ??the Fire Element Oasis, Ling Ao almost cried with joy.


    But taking out the Fountain of Fire Element is a bit troublesome.


    After all, it is placed in lava.


    ¡°Fire Element barrier!¡±


    Ling Ao didn¡¯t say a word, blessed himself with a defensive magic, and then jumped into the lava pool.


    The Fire Element barrier can withstand the damage of the Fire Element to a large extent in a short period of time and isolate the high temperature.


    It¡¯s just a single defensive magic, and there is no way to bless it to the Knight regiment.


    Otherwise, Ling Ao wouldn¡¯t be so worried.


    ¡°Awesome, is the appeal of the Fire Element Fountain so great.¡±


    Tiana stood aside and stared blankly.


    As the Flame Sovereign, I went down to get the Fire Element fountain myself.


    Soon, Ling Ao crawled out of the lava pool, holding a half bottle of crimson spring water in his hand, which looked like diluted lava.


    The dazzling rays of light from the spring water, just looking at it, I feel extremely hot.


    The Fountain of Fire Element: Consumables, which can be used to open Fire Element challenges. The consumption of each challenge depends on the number of people in the team.


    ¡°Finally got it.¡±


    Because the difficulty of the Fire Element Oasis is a little bit higher than that of the Wood Element Oasis, the fountain of elements will be produced regularly every day. A little more.


    After accumulating less and becoming more, the extra spring of elements is a huge amount.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2175: Finally succeeded)¡­

 Chapter 2176

    After the things got in hand, Ling Ao still Very trustworthy.


    After all, it is a long-term cooperation.


    Before the fire resistance is piled up, if you want to eat the Fire Element oasis, you must rely on Tiana¡¯s group resistance shield.


    ¡°Your Excellency Flame Sovereign is polite.¡±


    Tiana smiled lightly and accepted the part of the Fire Element spring that belonged to her.


    But at this time, the earth began to vibrate violently.


    The surrounding flames quickly extinguished.


    In the big map of the Oasis of the Spirit of the Elements, a prompt sound also followed.


    ¡°The Fountain of Fire Element is the core of the Fire Element Oasis.¡±


    ¡°Now that the Fountain of Fire Element is taken away, all the flames will be extinguished, leaving only one place. Ashes¡­¡±


    ¡°Earth Element Oasis, it is opening!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°I really guessed it!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really wood creates fire, fire creates earth.¡±


    When Qi Le heard such a series of prompts while watching the scenery in the wood element oasis, it was really shocking.


    When the flame goes out, it becomes an Earth Element oasis¡­


    I really want to speak of which, but there is no logical problem.


    After the forest is burned out, isn¡¯t there only a piece of land left, but also a piece of fertile land.


    ¡°System is really rare to do a logical thing.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Qi Le guessed it, it¡¯s really an Earth Element oasis.¡±


    Another person who was surprised by this series of tones was Yue Shuangxue.


    But after being surprised, I was stunned.


    If game merchants want to make a fortune, it is necessary to prepare early.


    Although Qi Le said that this is his guess, the next copy is not necessarily the Earth Element Oasis.


    But Yue Shuangxue doesn¡¯t care about so much.


    ¡­¡­


    And the players in The New World Mode, Fire Element Oasis.


    At this moment, I was dumbfounded watching the boundary barrier of the Fire Element Oasis gradually collapse.


    This familiar scene made them realize that a new copy is really about to open.


    Earth Element Oasis, It shouldn¡¯t be more difficult to master than Fire Element Oasis.


    But there is not enough time.


    Originally, Fire Element Oasis is not a trifling copy that can be completed in four hours. It has changed several groups of people.


    Now there is another Earth Element oasis, let it be given to other players.


    Anyway, Ling Ao only needs the fountain of Fire Element.


    But stay and see what the Earth Element Oasis looks like, it¡¯s okay.


    ¡°hong long long ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The collapse of the border barrier of the Fire Element oasis attracted the attention of all surrounding players.


    Appearing on the other side of the border barrier is a wood element oasis, and a completely different copy of the Fire Element oasis.


    If the Wood Element Oasis is full of life, Fire Element Oasis is like purgatory.


    Then the Earth Element oasis is deserted.


    It may not be appropriate to use the word ¡°oasis¡± to describe the new copy this time.


    Looking around, you can only see that the dry ground is full of cracks, and the barren within the entire Earth Element Oasis is full of life.


    Except for the Earth Element elves flying above the wasteland, no other living creatures can be seen.


    And the number of Earth Element elves is much less than the previous Wood Element Elves and Fire Element Elves.


    In the central area of ??the Earth Element Oasis, there is a lake of yellow sand.


    The spring of Earth Element is placed in the lake of yellow sand.


    ¡°This is the new copy, Earth Element Oasis.¡±


    The players who watched the border barrier gradually collapsed couldn¡¯t help sighing.


    However, compared to the terrifying Fire Element Oasis, the Earth Element Oasis is lifeless,


    But it is not that dangerous at all. It is cremated on the spot at every turn.


    ¡°For the rest of the time, if you want to clear the Earth Element Oasis, you will definitely not be able to pass, but it is okay to help others find the way.¡±


    Take When I arrived at the Fountain of Fire Element, Ling Ao was in a good mood, and immediately decided to go and take a look.


    Every new instance requires a lot of players to open up wasteland and find ways to study the game.


    Unless it is a copy that has rigid requirements for equipment or strength, smart players can always research out a variety of weird styles of play.


    Then organize it into a collection of strategies and publish it in the forum.


    So Ling Ao is planning to try it now.


    The formation of the team is still the same as that of the first two dungeons.


    But let Knight change to full magic resistance equipment first, and then top the front, while the priest bow and archer follow up in the rear.


    Try the offensive of these Earth Element wizards first.


    However, the result is very unexpected.


    The offensive of the Earth Element wizard does not seem to be as good as the Wood Element wizard and the Fire Element wizard.


    The reaction to the outsider was not as fierce as I imagined, but rather a tepid feeling.


    Earth Element¡¯s elemental magic is not as expected, hiding the sky and covering the earth, but only a few symbolically lost.


    And the formidable power of these Earth Element element magic is not very big.


    Of course, in terms of formidable power, there is no estimation error.


    After all, most of the destructive power of Earth Element magic is large-scale magic.


    And the offensive Earth Element elemental magic such as ¡°Rock Burst¡±, ¡°Flying Stone¡±, ¡°Stone Piercing¡±, and ¡°Stone Array¡± are basically single-damage magics. .


    The coverage is really not big enough.


    Let alone the elemental magic like Fire Element, causing such a big momentum.


    So the offensive difference of the Earth Element wizard is not unreasonable.


    ¡°In this way, this Earth Element oasis copy is much gentler than the first two copies, and the difficulty is so low.¡±


    Ling Ao with Guild members of Desolate Origin Empire , Walked into the scope of the Earth Element Oasis with great emotion.


    When stepping on the dry soil, I still can¡¯t believe it.


    You know, the previous Fire Element oasis, I don¡¯t know how many players were killed.


    The terrifying Fire Element elemental magic is like a solid barrier, blocking all players who want to attack the Fire Element oasis copy.


    Ling Ao This time, thanks to Tiana¡¯s help, I could barely clear the level.


    And even so, there will be no mistakes in the middle.


    Otherwise, you will fall short and have to start all over again.


    But this Earth Element oasis, how does it feel like the door is open, and any player can come in?


    ¡°Archer, free attack!¡±


    But Ling Ao will not show mercy to the enemy just because the copy is gentle.


    The wasteland that should be opened up is still to be opened, and the way to be explored is still to be explored.


    ¡°Open the bow!¡±


    ¡°sou sou ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Under Ling Ao¡¯s order, the archer who followed immediately bend bow and place arrow.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2176: Earth Element Oasis)¡­

 Chapter 2177

    This level of arrow rain cannot be achieved when facing Fire Element sprites.


    Not to mention how shocking the Fire Element elemental magic is, making it difficult for the archer in the back row to achieve a salvo.


    Even if it creates a rain of arrows, it is just a joke in front of the Fire Element magic.


    How else do you want the archer to shoot.


    It is to find the gap between the Fire Element elemental magic to attack and prevent the arrows from being burned or resisted by the flames.


    After all, the battle in The New World Mode is quite realistic.


    There is no setting in a normal game where the arrows fired cannot be resisted or destroyed.


    Battle strength The original intention of improving the training room is to improve combat skills and battle awareness.


    Of course, it makes sense to start from reality.


    So this time, I was finally able to create a rain of arrows all over the sky, and moved towards those Earth Element elves flew away.


    ¡°Earth barrier!¡±


    ¡°Defensive wall!¡±


    However, before the rain of arrows fell in the sky, one after another strong barrier was upright. Rise.


    The Earth Element elves below are blocked tightly, without a trace of gaps.


    Countless arrows fiercely had to fall on these barriers, making a dull sound, endless.


    It¡¯s just that when those arrow tips made of metal hit the rock-soil condensed barriers, they can only leave faint white marks.


    Not even a trace of cracks can be seen.


    This scene really made Ling Ao somewhat unexpected.


    ¡°The defensive power of these barriers is too terrifying a bit.¡±


    Ling Ao stared, trying to find out even if the barriers gathered by the Earth Element spirits A trace of cracking.


    Unfortunately, the fact is that I can¡¯t find it at all.


    The defensive power displayed by these defensive Earth Element elemental magic is simply astonishing.


    If it is currently in the copy of the elemental spirit oasis on the map.


    The Fire Element Oasis represents the ultimate destructive power.


    Then the Earth Element oasis represents the ultimate defensive power.


    No wonder the Earth Element oasis copy that appeared this time is like it is undefended, and players can enter it at will.


    It turned out to be such a thing.


    Simply not afraid of players¡¯ attacks, because it is completely impossible to break these rock and soil barriers.


    ¡°However, the barriers condensed by the Earth Element elemental magic should only be physical defensive power.¡±


    ¡°Then I will use magic to give it a try.¡±


    After Ling Ao pondered for a while, he waved to stop Archer¡¯s salvo.


    There is no other way. I have been drenched with arrow rain for so long, and the rock and soil barriers showed no signs of breaking.


    There is not even a trace of cracks.


    So there is no point in continuing to attack, it¡¯s just a waste of arrows.


    Although the price of arrows is very cheap in The New World Mode, it costs a little more than the free handwork.


    But pointless waste is still shameful.


    ¡°Burst Fire!¡±


    As soon as the staff raised, a huge Fireball condensed in front of Ling Ao¡¯s eyes.


    The scorching temperature emitted by the Fireball distorted the surrounding space.


    Since it is to test the defensive power such astonishing rock and soil barriers, then Ling Ao will of course not start with low-level magic.


    As one of High Rank¡¯s Fire Element magic, the formidable power is quite terrifying.


    ¡°go! ¡±


    With shouted in a low voice, the huge Fireball immediately moved towards the rock and soil barrier in front of it and whizzed away.


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    In the blink of an eye, the two collided together, and there was a deafening explosion.


    In an instant, the dazzling firelight splashed and the pungent gunpowder smoke rose.


    All players are looking forward to this scene.


    Just waiting for the smoke to dissipate, what is greeted is¡­ almost intact rock and soil barriers!


    However, instead of being undamaged under the continuous blows of arrow rain, after being hit by the burst fire strikes, the rock and soil barriers are only covered with a layer of black traces.


    It¡¯s like being blackened by flames.


    But this is also unscathed!


    ¡°No way!?¡±


    ¡°In addition to the amazing physical defensive power, is the magic resistance so terrifying?!¡±


    All of a sudden, Ling Ao was completely stunned.


    Although I have guessed before, the defensive power of these rock and soil barriers will definitely be quite strong.


    But after experiencing it personally, I feel this kind of ¡°powerful¡± level, far surpasses the imagination.


    ¡°The ultimate defensive power.¡±


    ¡°But in this case, at least better than the Fire Element Oasis.¡±


    Tiana is behind After watching for a long time, he said aloud.


    ¡°That


    ¡®s true .¡±


    Ling Ao agreed with nodded.


    Compared to the Fire Element Oasis Dungeon, players in the past are always cremated on the spot.


    The copy of Earth Element Oasis just made some indestructible targets, placed there for players to attack at will, it can be said that it is the best of all.


    If I have any more opinions, I am afraid it will be overwhelming.


    ¡°Let¡¯s do this, remember to post the situation of Earth Element Oasis to the forum.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Receive the team.¡±


    As Flame Sovereign, Ling Ao will definitely not write a strategy by himself.


    But what the Earth Element oasis is, I still need to explain.


    After all, there are still a lot of whimsical ideas in the forum, and sometimes it is good to refer to it.


    Maybe the strategy is successful.


    And another point is that although the copy in the Oasis of the Elemental Spirit has an inherent logical relationship in the order of activation.


    But after activation, players can choose to go to the copy they want.


    It¡¯s not that you must pass through the Wood Element Oasis to get to the Fire Element Oasis.


    The routes between the copies do not interfere with each other.


    It can communicate with each other or reach directly.


    However, the resurrection point of the Oasis of the Elemental Spirit is the Safety Sector except for all copies.


    So, in the Membership Card exchange system forum, there were a lot of posts soon.


    ¡°Extreme destruction-Fire Element Elf.¡±


    ¡°Extreme defense-Earth Element Elf.¡±


    ¡°Currently able to clear Fire Element Oasis It seems that there is only Guild from Flame Sovereign!¡±


    ¡°Tip, Flame Sovereign can clear the Fire Element Oasis, all because of the addition of a helper-the Elf Queen!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all of the emperor¡¯s generation, it¡¯s up to you to take care of it? (Manual dog head)¡±


    ¡°There is a saying, even if the Elf Queen is willing to help you, you can¡¯t get through the Fire Element Oasis, okay.¡±


    ¡°Yes, stay obediently and honestly in the Wood Element Oasis.¡±


    ¡°Who wants to go to the Earth Element Oasis with me to try my luck? In case it can be broken What about those rock and soil barriers.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think you can¡­¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2107 : The ultimate defense)¡­

 Chapter 2178

    Especially the post about the Earth Element Oasis, which came from behind.


    Because compared to the first two copies, the players are not friendly.


    Earth Element sprites, who can only be beaten silently, seem to be quite popular.


    These players may not be good when they are beaten, but when it is their turn to strike hard, all kinds of ghosts and talents will have more ideas.


    The infinite stack of magic-enhancing ideas that existed only in the original imagination can also be tried out.


    Since the defensive power of the other party is so strong, you are welcome.


    Stack up all kinds of buffs, and stack up to ten if one is not enough, twenty!


    Anyway, it¡¯s an output level with ten assistants, and the weird gain magic just stacks up like no money.


    In short, the larger the formidable power, the better at the moment of shooting.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Little Xue, I really didn¡¯t see it, you are so smart.¡±


    Qi Le saw the trading system of The New World Mode , Suddenly the various buffing potions that came out suddenly thought of who was the main messenger behind it.


    There is one thing to say, when the Earth Element Oasis is attacked, the value of these buff potions really far exceeds those of the equipment.


    Because you want to pass the Earth Element oasis copy, you must pursue the ultimate burst of damage.


    And it is a burst of damage from one blow.


    So the usual routines are definitely not going to work.


    But Qi Le didn¡¯t expect Yue Shuangxue to be so smart, he didn¡¯t prepare any equipment at first.


    Instead, they will vigorously acquire and make these buff potions.


    ¡°Of course, you don¡¯t look at who I am.¡±


    After Yue Shuangxue received the compliment, his little head suddenly rose up, the joy on his face simply did not hide it. .


    Make another small fortune, of course you have to be happy.


    ¡°By the way, Qi Le, since you guessed so accurately, why not help me guess the copy later.¡±


    After a long time of being proud, Yue Shuangxue again I ran in front of Qi Le and asked while selling cute.


    ¡°Do you still want to come?¡±


    Qi Le raised his eyebrows.


    However, Yue Shuangxue¡¯s reaction was unexpected.


    Devouring Civet has never concealed his greedy nature, which is just and honourable.


    But there is one thing to say. Although Yue Shuangxue is greedy for money, she does not deceive others.


    So Qi Le doesn¡¯t mind helping her.


    The little loli raised by myself still has to hurt myself.


    Fortunately, Yue Xi¡¯er never mixes with this kind of thing, which saves Qi Le a lot of heart.


    ¡°Let me think about it, if there is no problem with the copy of the Elemental Spirit Oasis, the next one should be the Metal Element Oasis, and the next one should be the Water Element Oasis.¡±


    Five Elements coexist, earth creates metal, metal creates water.


    Then there is aquatic wood, which can form a cycle and continue to grow.


    So Qi Le followed this logic and guessed the next two copies.


    After arriving at the Water Element Oasis, Qi Le doesn¡¯t know what the next copy will be.


    Because the Five Elements are in the water, even if they are connected.


    The second wood element oasis is always impossible.


    ¡°Metal Element Oasis and Water Element Oasis, right? I know.¡±


    After getting the information she wanted, Yue Shuangxue immediately slipped away.


    Because the strategy of the Earth Element Oasis is different from the previous two copies, you only need to keep trying how to burst out stronger destructive power.


    So it is destined not to be difficult for these players who are full of ideas for a long time.


    According to Qi Le¡¯s prediction, it will take up to three days to activate the next copy.


    Yue Shuangxue is naturally aware of this, so I need to prepare early.


    And in these three days.


    Lanci and Shana, who have not been in the shop since returning to Longdao, finally came back.


    ¡°It took such a long time as soon as you disappeared. If it weren¡¯t for Dean Gu and the others, they thought you were trapped in Dragon Island.¡±


    Qi Le sees Lan Qi and After Shanna walked into the store, she couldn¡¯t help but joked.


    After all, Lanqi belongs to the ¡°defection¡± of Longdao, and he can¡¯t get out after returning to Longdao. It seems that he is within the scope of understanding.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager joked, now Dragon Island can¡¯t trap us.¡±


    Lanqi shook the head, what he said sounds like arrogant, but in fact it is I was lamenting the decline of Dragon Race.


    dignified a dragon island, where the Dragon Race inhabits.


    But even a dragon emperor can¡¯t be trapped. What¡¯s so proud of this kind of thing?


    ¡°Maybe it is.¡±


    Qi Le also heard the emotion in Ranqi¡¯s words.


    The four dragon kings of Dragon Race flee from the dead. Among the remaining two dragon kings, the bright dragon king has not been able to leave the dragon island.


    It can almost be said that the burden of the entire Dragon Race is on the body of the dragon emperor Lanqi.


    Before this, however, Ranchi was the ¡°defection¡± of Dragon Race.


    This kind of development is ironic when I say it.


    ¡°Then you are here now, did you find the trace of the Ocean Dragon Emperor?¡±


    Qi Le followed with a sigh, then turned around and asked the key question.


    ¡°Yes, Qi Store Manager is really amazing. Before I spoke, you guessed what I wanted to say.¡±


    Lan Qi looked at Qi Le in surprise. At a glance, but soon relieved.


    In this period, if he, the Demon Dragon Emperor, does not stay in Longdao and does not come to the store, what can he do?


    It should only be left to find the Ocean Dragon King.


    ¡°It¡¯s your duty.¡±


    ¡°Lanci, the clansman of Dragon Race thinks you are the¡¯defectioner¡¯ of Dragon Race, I don¡¯t think so.¡±


    Qi Le shook the head, and then spoke slowly.


    In fact, what Lanqi did to Dragon Race, from Qi Le¡¯s point of view, was definitely for the sake of Dragon Race.


    It¡¯s just a different approach.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, I really appreciate your defense for me, but it¡¯s useless to say this now.¡±


    Ranchi shrugged, I don¡¯t comment on this. Not very concerned.


    The giant dragon is arrogant, especially the Dragon King.


    So Ranchi simply doesn¡¯t care how clansman of Dragon Race evaluates him, as long as Shana believes him.


    ¡°I came to the store this time, or for the matter of the Ocean Dragon King.¡±


    So Ranchi quickly returned to the subject.


    ¡°Have you found the Ocean Dragon Emperor? Where is he?¡±


    Qi Le asked in a deep voice, staring at him.


    ¡°If there is no accident, it will be in the extreme west.¡±


    Lanqi replied.


    ¡°A land of the extreme west?¡±


    Qi Le eyebrow raised, with some doubts in his tone.


    Qi Le has never heard of this place.


    ¡°On the westernmost side of the Eastern Desolation, the deepest part of the Great Desert is the western border of the Eastern Desolation.¡±


    ¡°The Extreme West is a joint seal of Ancient Supreme Expert. The place where I got up is sealed with Extreme-Cold Force!¡±


    Lan Qi was not surprised by Qi Le¡¯s reaction, but introduced the situation in the Extreme West.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2178: If there is no accident)¡­

 Chapter 2179

    From here, we can also see the power of these long-lived races.


    Let¡¯s not talk about anything else.


    Just say that in the race history, Dragon Race recorded the secrets, I don¡¯t know how much more Human Race will be.


    The length of race inheritance is simply incomparable.


    ¡°so that¡¯s how it is, putting it that way, the ocean dragon king wants to swallow the Extreme-Cold Force in the extreme west?¡±


    Qi Le finished listening to the extreme cold force The introduction of the West Land immediately guessed the intention of the Ocean Dragon King.


    As a person who has fought with the Ocean Dragon King, Qi Le knows very well that the Ocean Dragon King¡¯s strength control of the ice element is not weaker than his strength control of the Water Element.


    So Extreme-Cold Force can be used by the Ocean Dragon King.


    And the Extreme-Cold Force, which can make so many Ancient Supreme Experts fearful, and seal them together, just think about it, you know how tyrannical it is.


    If it is really swallowed up by the Ocean Dragon King, the possible consequences can be imagined.


    It is definitely a disaster.


    ¡°Although it is not certain, it shouldn¡¯t be wrong.¡±


    ¡°But fortunately, the space barrier in the Far West is only broken for the time being, and it can support it. For a while.¡±


    Lan Qi clicked nodded and went on to say.


    Because the space barrier outside the Extreme West is precisely caused by a seal, not a normal space barrier.


    Therefore, it cannot be opened by ordinary means.


    The Saint King token can indeed open the space channel, but it does not have the ability to cut open seal.


    And Lan Qi is also afraid that forcibly breaking through the space barrier of the Extreme West will directly destroy the seal.


    If this kind of thing happens, the Extreme-Cold Force that spreads out, I am afraid that in a very short time, most of the Eastern Desolation will be frozen.


    The terrifying cold is enough to destroy all vitality.


    ¡°This is really a major event.¡±


    Qi Le also knows the seriousness of this matter.


    I have to say that the Ocean Dragon King is indeed too paranoid.


    For the sake of selfish desires, you can completely ignore the life and death of other races and other creatures.


    ¡°I see, in the extreme west, I will find time to go there.¡±


    In the extreme west, Qi Le must go there.


    Not necessarily to enter the extreme west to find the Ocean Dragon King, but because the spatial coordinates of the extreme west must be recorded in the empty boots.


    Otherwise, Qi Le will not be able to rush over in time if something goes wrong.


    ¡°Then I will work hard with Store Manager.¡±


    Lan Qi thanked him .


    This was supposed to be a Dragon Race thing, but now it has to trouble the Store Manager, Lan Qi is also helpless.


    But facing the ocean dragon king of the powerhouse-level peak realm, it is indeed not an opponent that the current Ranchi can handle.


    In the words of Qi Store Manager, this is: meaningless sacrifice is the most stupid decision.


    Although Lan Qi has no fear of sacrifice, he also knows that it is the best choice to leave the matter to Qi Store Manager to handle it.


    ¡°You are welcome. Although this is a Dragon Race matter, it has now spread to Human Race and endangers the Eastern Desolation. I naturally can¡¯t stand idly by.¡±


    Qi Le waved his hand. , Signalling Lanqi not to care.


    To be honest, the Ocean Dragon King wants to ascend the throne of the Holy King, and it has nothing to do with Qi Le.


    But the problem is that the Ocean Dragon King just wants to find trouble with Human Race.


    I even want to make Human Race disappear.


    Then Qi Le has to take care of this matter.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager is always like this every time, obviously it is for thousands of creatures to make a dedication, but does not ask for the slightest return.¡±


    ¡°This kind of noble character , A temperament that is indifferent to fame and fortune, I¡¯m waiting for the ashamed of being inferior.¡±


    Shanna also sighed involuntarily.


    This matter has been decided for now.


    Then Lan Qi also said goodbye to Qi Le, saying that he would go back to Longdao and inform the Guangming Dragon Emperor of the matter.


    But this time, Shana stayed in Cloudmist City.


    Because it does not take long for Lanqi to go to Dragon Island, he will be back soon.


    During this period, it is better to let Shana stay in the store and go to The New World Mode to brush some elemental crystals, so as to exchange some elemental shelter potions.


    Although Lanqi, who is a giant dragon, can¡¯t use this thing, Shanna can still use it.


    Magic resistance this thing, even if you don¡¯t need it for a while, you can stack it up first for emergencies.


    Although stacking the thickest armor and getting the most venomous beating is not the archer¡¯s patent.


    But there are never too many means to save lives.


    So in the Oasis of the Elemental Spirit, many players ushered in an expert.


    And it is also the most suitable archer for raiding these elemental oasis copies.


    ¡°Sana, you are finally here.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking before, if you were there, these copies would be at least 30% simpler.¡±


    In the oasis of elemental spirits, Tiana was the first to find Shana.


    Because large team instances like Element Oasis want to attack, it must be easier for more experts.


    If Shanna joins, clearing a copy of Fire Element will no longer be so cautiously.


    The fault tolerance rate can be improved by at least two grades.


    ¡°So you came here long ago, Tiana, tell me about these copies.¡±


    Shanna and Tiana exchanged a few words , And soon asked about business.


    When the Oasis of Elemental Spirits map was opened, Shana happened to go to Dragon Island with Ranqi, so she didn¡¯t know what the new map was.


    But it happened to escape the difficult period of land reclamation.


    Now most of the dungeon strategies have come out, and group destruction rarely happens again.


    In addition to the new dungeon, wherever there is a copy of the strategy, many players are beginning to pursue faster clearance.


    After all, each element oasis copy, the original intention of the design is a large team copy.


    The average clearance time is about ten hours.


    The stronger Guild may be faster, and the weaker Guild may be slower.


    But you can definitely clear the level once in a day, otherwise, you will be ¡°smashed¡± by Qi Le.


    So speeding up customs clearance is definitely an inevitable result.


    It¡¯s just that speaking of which is easy, but not easy to do.


    Before the player¡¯s level is fully upgraded, if you want to reduce the duration of the clearance, you can only optimize the process of the clearance strategy as much as possible.


    However, if you want to optimize the process, expert is the indispensable key.


    Exist as the toughest player in the team, to remove the most difficult enemies in the dungeon.


    For example, in the Fire Element oasis, those Fire Element sprites with excellent attack positions are the points that need to be eradicated most. They must be killed first to destroy the enemy¡¯s formation.


    So with the addition of Shana, the Raiders Speed ??of Fire Element Oasis can definitely be two hours faster.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2109: Speed ??Up)¡­

 Chapter 2180

    After listening to Tiana¡¯s introduction, Shanna asked immediately A critical problem has occurred.


    For Shana, it doesn¡¯t matter what kind of elemental fountain it is, anyway, what is needed is the resistance of all magical elements.


    Since Tiana is here to invite, let¡¯s go with her.


    After all, these elemental oasis copies, no matter how powerful they are, they can only hit one in a day.


    So don¡¯t think about it, it¡¯s good to be able to participate in the Raiders team.


    You must know that those who can be directly assigned to the Fountain of Elements must be an irreplaceable point in the team.


    For example, Tiana, without her, the Desolate Origin Empire Guild led by Ling Ao is basically impossible to pass the Fire Element Oasis.


    And for ordinary Guild members.


    Generally, after the elemental challenge is finished, it is settled according to the total income, and then a little element crystal is assigned.


    It is very difficult to get a bottle of elemental favor potion or a bottle of elemental shelter potion.


    However, for the average player, the element crystals that he got in his hands are basically thrown into the trading system.


    Because I was relying on my own to collect elemental crystals to exchange for potions, I didn¡¯t know when to collect it.


    Might as well exchange it for Spirit Crystal.


    After all, the Krypton Warriors in the store are still a small group, and most players are looking forward to the crystallization of elements to subsidize their families.


    Otherwise, Qi Le¡¯s shop would be impossible to attract so many civilian customers.


    ¡°Do you want the Fountain of Elements too?¡±


    ¡°It should be possible, Lord Flame Sovereign is still very good at talking. If the speed of navigating the Fire Element Oasis becomes faster, they will have Time to go to another elemental oasis for a kick.¡±


    Tiana thought for a while before she said it uncertainly.


    However, Tiana will say this remark, mainly because after the Earth Element Oasis, two copies of the element oasis after being activated by the player one after another.


    Exactly what Qi Le expected.


    One is earth creates metal-Metal Element oasis.


    The other is metal creates water-Water Element oasis.


    There are already five copies in the current elemental spirit oasis map.


    Basically, the players who are level enough to enter the elemental spirit oasis are accommodated, so that many players can take what they need.


    It is also because Human Race is different from the extraordinary natural talent Elf Race, Dwarf Race, and animal ear races.


    Born to have some kind of innate talent, which can easily improve one¡¯s own strength and strengthen one¡¯s own battle strength.


    So in Human Race, there are quite a lot of magicians.


    Since your own power is not enough, you can only rely on external power.


    So the five element springs currently appearing-gold, wood, water, fire and earth.


    It can be said that there are a large number of player needs for every kind of elemental fountain, and there is absolutely no situation that no one cares about.


    Coupled with the fact that there are more copies, there is no need to queue up for copying.


    Team up and go to the copy of the element oasis you need.


    Of course, all participants will allocate the final settlement remuneration according to the amount of effort.


    The members of the Guild can naturally negotiate on their own.


    But idle players don¡¯t wait.


    And Shana, although she is now one of the Guilds created by a group of powerhouse-level abilities in the northern mountain range.


    But when I came to the big map of the Oasis of the Spirit of the Elements, it was still artificially defined as idle players.


    Because there are only a few players in the small Guild, it is impossible to clear the elemental oasis copy, and can only team up with other players.


    ¡°When you say this, I will understand.¡±


    Shana slammed her palm into her hand, revealing a suddenly realized expression.


    Every copy, the fountain of elements produced every day, is limited, so a certain Guild wants to do it alone, It¡¯s definitely impossible.


    Then you can only allocate these elemental fountains according to the contribution of the participants.


    However, it is really because the output of the Spring of Elements is limited, so it is impossible to get every participant.


    So smart players came up with a good way.


    Use Spirit Crystal or elemental crystal instead.


    Just equivalent to using Spirit Crystal to buy back the Fountain of Elements that should have belonged to you.


    Anyway, for most players, the Fountain of Elements is not of much use and is basically used to make extra money.


    Since you can shoot directly, there is no need to stock up in your own hands.


    Of course, except for a very small number of players with dreams.


    They came here completely with the purpose of improving their own strength, and naturally they were impossible to give up the fountain of elements.


    But no matter what, this kind of thing can be considered solved.


    Although Shana¡¯s joining has caused a ripple, the real shock is not big.


    After all, it¡¯s all about getting stronger.


    But speaking of this, I have to mention that the Earth Element Oasis is able to pass the customs, relying on the imperial Sword Sect group.


    Among them, the Imperial Sword Sect Sect Master of Baili Fenghua is the most.


    Because Baili Fenghua has the rank of Swordsman, the Attack Type caused by it is a mixture of material attack and damage.


    So when you eat the blessing of gain magic, you can never waste it.


    This is the so-called double bonus!


    In this way, only in terms of the explosive power of one blow, Baili Fenghua can be called the best in The New World Mode.


    Almost no one can beat it.


    Twenty assistants followed Baili Fenghua, facing the rock and soil barriers gathered by the Earth Element elves, and that was one sword.


    Forcibly cut the Earth Element Oasis.


    As a result, a copy of the Metal Element oasis was activated.


    Then, let the players who follow behind to watch the excitement really see what it means to be both offensive and defensive.


    Gold Element elemental magic is relatively rare, and the range-type Gold Element attack magic is even rarer than the range magic in the Earth Element elemental magic.


    However, this is not the point.


    After activating the Metal Element oasis copy, the real focus is on the single combat capability of the Metal Element wizard.


    It makes many players have one¡¯s hair stand on end.


    It is different from the elemental magic that smashed down from the wood element oasis and the Fire Element oasis, hiding the sky and covering the earth.


    Wood element elves and Fire Element elves, that are typical magic powers with thin blood and crisp skin.


    For the archer, it is two arrows.


    But when it comes to the Metal Element wizard, it¡¯s completely changed.


    These Little Brat, which seem to be only palm-size, have a single combat capability just like a small boss.


    The limitation of elemental magic is completely discarded, and the melee combat ability is stronger than that of real fighters.


    And because of the blessing of Gold Element element magic, the attack power and defensive power of Metal Element elves are even more frightening.


    What¡¯s the high attack and crispy skin? What law strengthens blood loss?


    Those are all lie!


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2180: Five copies)¡­

 Chapter 2181

    With the unmatched attack power, those proud archers were shocked to escape from the Metal Element oasis.


    cannot afford to offend!


    However, because of this incident, players realized the magic of Gold Element.


    Not only for the enhancement of magician, it seems that it also has a good auxiliary function for those close combat players.


    In this way, Metal Element¡¯s favor potion may really have a big effect.


    Therefore, the Spring of Metal Element suddenly doubled in popularity.


    Not only those magicians want it, but even those fighters, Knights and other players want it.


    Use Battle Qi to condense Metal Element, simply bless your body or weapon to strengthen attack power and defensive power.


    If the affinity of Metal Element is high enough, it is completely possible.


    After all, this is not a release of magic, but simply uses its affinity for Metal Element to gather Metal Element.


    It works!


    So in the first three instances, melee players who could hardly find anything to do have flooded into the Metal Element oasis.


    Begin to fight with those Metal Element elves who are extremely powerful in melee combat.


    Although there are a lot of players who have been sent back to live, there are always some gains.


    At least the players who came to the Oasis of the Elemental Spirit have found something to do.


    Unlike the first two copies, the archer can only be used as the output player, and the melee ranks will disappear.


    Either he was pulled back by the wood element magic, or he was cremated on the spot.


    As for the Metal Element elves, although the melee ability is indeed a bit cruel, it is better than the elemental magic rain with no room for manipulation.


    I was smashed so hard to fight back.


    Then, under the support of many players, Metal Element Oasis was also cleared within three days.


    As for how many players went to the resurrection point during this process, and how many times these players went to the resurrection point.


    Then don¡¯t delve into it.


    Because according to the posts Qi Le saw in the forum.


    One of the most powerful players has resurrected more than a hundred times during the twelve hours of Dungeon Raiders in these three days.


    This is almost an hour to resurrect ten times.


    On average every six minutes?


    After eliminating the time on the road, Qi Le really doesn¡¯t know how long this guy has been in the Metal Element Oasis.


    This kind of tenacious temperament is simply admired by countless players.


    How to say otherwise, for players, as long as the enemies they encounter can show the blood bar, they dare to rush forward and use their lives to kill these enemies.


    Anyway, the resurrection point is not far away, just keep running here.


    Then there is the Water Element oasis afterwards.


    Speaking of which, Water Element Oasis is also considered to be the one among these five copies, which made the players the worst.


    The entire strategy process is extremely troublesome.


    Because of the Water Element element magic, the biggest specificity is the control and erosion ability of everywhere.


    Although it seems that the damage is not very high, but it really started fighting, it is really annoying that you can¡¯t guard against it.


    Even if there is no Water Element magic that hides the sky and covering the earth, it hits me.


    But the control of everywhere, as well as the debuff effect of continuous blood burning, really makes the players disgusting.


    And the most important thing is that these Water Element elves are different from the four element elves that came out generously in the previous four copies.


    The Water Element elves are hiding in the dark!


    Yinren¡¯s methods are a must.


    So far, the Water Element Oasis has not been completely cleared.


    It just took away the Water Element spring.


    Because the players who walked into the Water Element oasis now have not found all the Water Element elves hiding in the dark.


    Large and small Guilds are all broken here, and idle players have scalp numb.


    Therefore, it can only be filled with life to protect the player who fetches the Water Element fountain from being killed before they get the Water Element fountain.


    This can be considered unfortunately fortunately.


    Because the fountain of elements in each element oasis does not require that all the element wizards must be eliminated before they can be taken.


    It¡¯s just that if you don¡¯t get rid of all those element wizards, you will be greatly disturbed.


    In the Earth Element oasis, as long as there is a rock and soil barrier.


    On the yellow sand lake where the Earth Element spring is hidden, there will be a layer of rock and soil that is extremely hard and cannot be destroyed.


    So the behavior on the Water Element oasis is really helpless.


    After all, the fountain of Water Element is always impossible.


    ¡­¡­


    Into the night.


    The noise during the day will always be quiet at night.


    Qi Le opened the Space Gate directly after closing the store door and headed to the Big Desert.


    This time, just go to the extreme west to see the situation.


    So Qi Le doesn¡¯t need any preparation.


    In the broken boots, the recorded nearest coordinates of the West in the Far West is the location of the hidden Aristocratic Family.


    ¡°Come here again.¡±


    Hidden Aristocratic Family, Qi Le is not here for the first time.


    It¡¯s just the destination this time, not the hidden Aristocratic Family.


    ¡°The situation is really not right, the temperature is too low.¡±


    In the Big Desert, the temperature at night is much lower than during the day.


    If an ordinary person comes here at night, he will definitely feel cold. This is normal.


    However, the current situation is that even Qi Le feels that the temperature of the Big Desert is a bit low, which is very wrong.


    ¡°It seems that the Extreme-Cold Force that escaped from the Extreme West has spread to this side.¡±


    Qi Le glanced back at the situation behind him.


    This is the depths of the Big Desert, and there is still a long distance away from the Human Race city-state on the border of the Big Desert¡ªthe deserted city.


    Therefore, the Extreme-Cold Force has only spread here for the time being, and it is still acceptable.


    Go west again.


    But for a while, a white world appeared in front of Qi Le¡¯s eyes.


    The Feixue fell all over the sky, and the golden sand in the Big Desert was completely replaced by the white snow on the ground.


    The place where you enter the eye is all white, and there is almost no variegated color.


    ¡°No way, is it so serious already.¡±


    Qi Le took a deep breath, took a step forward and walked into this snow-covered world.


    Under my feet, one side is white and the other side is golden.


    The dividing line between Baixue and Huangsha is like two worlds, entirely different.


    Only Qi Le can clearly feel that the white snow under his feet is constantly eroding the yellow sand and expanding outward.


    It seems that I want to turn the entire Big Desert into a Snow and Ice World.


    ¡°Extreme-Cold Force¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°This is a higher level of ice attribute power than ordinary ice elements.¡±


    . . You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2181: Bad Heart)¡­

 Chapter 2182

    With Qi Le¡¯s cultivation realm, when he perceives Extreme-Cold Force, It analyzed the power composition.


    A highly aggressive and highly cohesive ice element!


    It is no exaggeration to say that for ordinary persons, this Extreme-Cold Force is like a deadly poison.


    As long as it is contaminated, even if it is only a little bit, it is bound to die.


    ¡°Weird, this kind of power, the Ocean Dragon Emperor actually wants to swallow it.¡±


    Qi Le grabbed a handful of white snow from the ground and squeezed it slightly in his hand.


    The mass of white snow suddenly turned into a hard hockey puck, but no drops of water melted.


    ¡°Flame!¡±


    Qi Le snorted, a flame immediately appeared in the palm of his hand, and he began to roast the ice ball in his hand.


    However, even in this case, this ice puck doesn¡¯t mean to melt at all.


    The extremely condensed ice element is not afraid of flames.


    How can ordinary ways of fighting the cold work?


    Even if it is a cultivator, if the cultivation realm is not enough, I am afraid I would not dare to stay in this place.


    ¡°If Extreme-Cold Force spreads to the city-states of Human Race, the consequences would be unbelievable.¡±


    Throwing the ice puck on the ground, Qi Le followed. Get up.


    After shaking his body, he moved towards the west and swiftly swept away.


    Now this place is not the space barrier of the Extreme West, it is just a temporary boundary where the Extreme-Cold Force escapes.


    If it is not prevented, it will soon spread out.


    Go west, then west, go straight all the way.


    Just need to move towards Extreme-Cold Force in the direction of getting stronger and stronger, and continue to move forward.


    Sooner or later, I will encounter the space barrier of the Far West.


    In terms of Qi Le¡¯s speed, this time does not need to be long.


    ¡°This is the end of the frost. In the space ahead, my perception can no longer be extended.¡±


    Soon, Qi Le¡¯s perception touched an invisible side. The walls can no longer spread forward.


    After arriving here, Qi Le also understands that it should be the place.


    The image of the space barrier is not necessarily majestic, but the power contained in it is definitely beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    Although there is still a white world around me.


    But Qi Le can meet a terrifying resistance as long as he probes his hand.


    This also carries the unparalleled destructive power. If Qi Le hadn¡¯t prepared it in the morning, maybe the hand that stretched out would be instantly crushed by this destructive power.


    And at the border of the Extreme West, the intensity of Extreme-Cold Force has reached its peak.


    It has even begun to erode Qi Le¡¯s body barrier.


    This is the body barrier of the powerhouse-level peak realm!


    In front of this level of Extreme-Cold Force, it must be cautiously.


    It is hard to imagine how terrifying and terrifying the Extreme-Cold Force in the Extreme West.


    ¡°Such dangerous land, the Ocean Dragon King dare to come over, what exactly does he want to do?¡±


    ¡°Is it really just to ascend the position of the holy king, for that A glimmer of illusory hope, even if it is to take his own life, he will not hesitate!¡±


    It is difficult for Qi Le to understand why the Ocean Dragon Emperor has such obsessions.


    In order to become stronger, you can ignore all races, even if you sacrifice thousands of creatures, you will not be shaken.


    This kind of temperament is tenacious and terrifying.


    And after reaching the border of the Extreme West, Qi Le really understood that if the Extreme-Cold Force were to spread out, the entire Eastern Desolation would become a dead zone.


    It¡¯s no wonder Ranchi didn¡¯t come to this place.


    On the Extreme-Cold Force in this place, even if Lanqi can rely on her dragon body to survive it, Shana can¡¯t survive it.


    ¡°System, is there a way to pass through this spatial barrier?¡±


    Qi Le asked in his mind.


    Because of the ability to break empty boots, Qi Le has tried it just now, and it seems that there is no way to pass through the space barrier in front of him.


    system: ¡°Host, the space barrier in front of you is not formed by Power of Space, but by Strength of Seal, so it is normal to not be able to pass through.¡±


    ¡°Really, I guessed it.¡±


    Qi Le nodded without surprise.


    The space barrier formed by the condensed seal, which was put together by Ancient Supreme Expert, would simply pass through.


    That would look down on those Ancient Supreme Experts too much.


    ¡°In this way, the breath of the dragon soul fire I perceive should be real.¡±


    Qi Le said, his eyes followed looking towards far away.


    The breath of the dragon soul fire was felt by Qi Le as soon as he arrived in this place.


    It¡¯s just that Qi Le at first doesn¡¯t care too much.


    After all, the fire of the dragon soul was indeed taken away by the ocean dragon king, and it will leave a breath here, which is normal.


    But just now, after being reminded by the system, Qi Le suddenly noticed.


    The breath of the dragon soul fire felt here, I am afraid it was not carried by the Ocean Dragon King, it was as simple as a trip.


    It¡¯s the breath that really has burst into power here, and will stay.


    ¡°Ocean Dragon Emperor is really a good plot against. Ah, this retreat, he probably thought about it before starting the war with Human Race.¡±


    Qi Le took a deep breath , A trace of grave expression also appeared on his face.


    Use the power of the dragon soul fire to break the seal of the Western Territory!


    And it can also be used as a body protection symbol to protect the Ocean Dragon King from entering the extreme west and devour the Extreme-Cold Force!


    You must know that the fire of the dragon soul is the Dragon Race Supreme Treasure, possessing the Supreme Yang Strength.


    And the Extreme-Cold Force sealed in the Extreme West, the power¡¯s attributes presented are just the opposite of the dragon soul fire.


    No wonder that when the Ocean Dragon King finally ran away, he did not forget to take advantage of a crisis for personal gain and take away the fire of the dragon soul.


    It turned out to be for this.


    ¡°Fortunately, the power of the dragon soul fire is only enough to break the seal of the extreme west and let the ocean dragon king enter it.¡±


    ¡°If you let the extreme The seal of the West Land collapsed completely, and the consequences were simply unimaginable.¡±


    After thinking about it, Qi Le was also secretly grateful.


    In this situation, there is still enough time to prepare countermeasures and deal with possible crises.


    But when it comes to entering the extreme west, go directly to find the Ocean Dragon King.


    Qi Le feels that it is still not appropriate.


    Not to mention that Qi Le simply can¡¯t enter the extreme west now-after all, there is only one dragon soul fire.


    Even if you enter the extreme west, in that Extreme Cold environment, Qi Le may not be the opponent of the Ocean Dragon King who has the body protection of the Dragon Soul Fire.


    If you act rashly, it must be bode ill rather than well.


    Qi Le has never been a reckless person, so this time, I really came to see the situation.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2182: Extreme-Cold Force and Dragon Soul Fire)¡­

 Chapter 2183

    ¡°What!?¡±


    Just when Qi Le recorded the space coordinates here and planned to retreat.


    The sudden sentence of system made Qi Le stop.


    ¡°You mean, in this seal, there really was a king-sealing power?!¡±


    Qi Le swallowed involuntarily, browses tightly frowns, He looked at the invisible space barrier in front of him with a heavy expression.


    If this is the case, if the Ocean Dragon King ascends the position of the Holy King, Human Race will never survive.


    system: ¡°The host, this system will never go wrong.¡±


    system: ¡°However, if there is not enough strength of faith to condense to the high throne, so too It is absolutely impossible to be promoted to the realm of the king.¡±


    Qi Le hearing this, slightly taken aback.


    ¡°Yes, if there is no strength of Faith, the ocean dragon emperor can only be infinitely close to the realm of the king.¡±


    The highest throne is the king of the king. The sign of energy is also the gate of life.


    The Supreme Throne is not broken, the strength of Faith does not disappear, and the power of the king is the existence of Undying and Inextinguishable.


    Even if the ocean dragon king relied on the power of the dragon soul fire to enter the extreme west and swallow the Extreme-Cold Force, he was also impossible to be promoted to the realm of the king class out of thin air.


    There is not enough strength of Faith, then the last half step is impossible to step out anyway.


    Therefore, the Ocean Dragon King will definitely come out, and will definitely return to Dragon Race again to capture the strength of Faith!


    Because there are no creatures in the Far West.


    Naturally, it is also impossible to provide a trace of strength of Faith.


    ¡°However, the presence of the power of the king-level power in this indicates that among the Ancient Supreme Experts participating in the seal of the Western Territory, the power of the king-level realm does exist.¡±


    ¡°No wonder I can¡¯t break the seal of the Extreme West now.¡±


    Qi Le, who was slightly sighed in relief, suddenly thought of this thing again.


    Of course, it can also be seen from this that Extreme-Cold Force is a kind of power that makes people daunting.


    You can let the king-sealing powers go off the court personally and participate in the seal.


    The severity is self-evident.


    Fortunately, this is not bad news. At least it can ensure that the seal of the Far West is strong enough to not collapse so easily.


    ¡°Now I can almost determine what the Ocean Dragon King wants to do.¡±


    ¡°Then then, just wait for the Ocean Dragon King to come out of the Western Territory. .¡±


    After Qi Le confirmed that there was nothing wrong, he opened the Space Gate and left the place.


    As for the Ocean Dragon King devouring Extreme-Cold Force, Qi Le is very concerned, but not very worried.


    Because it is infinitely close to the realm of the king class, it is only close.


    As long as the Supreme Throne does not have a real condense, it can¡¯t be called forever.


    And a false king-level realm, Qi Le will not be afraid.


    If it is only better than Heaven and Earth, Qi Le is confident that he will not lose to any enemy.


    Anyway, as long as the energy is sufficient, the system can be manufactured.


    What is missing will not be missing Heaven and Earth luck.


    If you want to understand this, then you only need to adapt to changes in the same way.


    ¡­¡­


    The extreme west in the seal.


    The terrifying Extreme-Cold Force turned into a frost, snow and cold wind, raging between Heaven and Earth.


    The sky was dyed into endless white snow, and the earth became indestructible ice crystals.


    Here, even the space seems to be frozen, and the breathing air is full of ice balls.


    It is no exaggeration to say that even the cultivator of the Grandmaster Rank realm will instantly freeze to this place.


    Destroying vitality is nothing more than in an instant.


    Even the cultivator of the Heroic Rank realm, staying in the extreme west for a while, will be buried here.


    It can be said that without the powerhouse realm¡¯s strength, simply do not qualify to stay in the extreme west for a long time.


    And in such a dangerous place, a huge giant dragon is lying in the place where the wind and snow are raging the most.


    The sky full of Feixue, like a terrifying curse, floats down.


    The cold wind everywhere is like a sharp blade that no stronghold one cannot overcome, with a scream, it blows on the body of the giant dragon.


    However, on the body of this giant dragon, there is always a layer of flame veil burning.


    This flame veil, which seems to be blown out, blocks all the wind and snow from the outside.


    And the giant dragon, wearing a light flame veil, is slowly Breathing Technique.


    Do my best to swallow the Extreme-Cold Force raging around him bit by bit into his body, and then slowly refining.


    ¡°The flames released by the fire of the dragon soul really can withstand the erosion of Extreme-Cold Force.¡±


    ¡°It seems I was right.¡±


    The Ocean Dragon Emperor-Long Sheng, opened his eyes.


    The flame veil on her body swayed in the terrifying wind and snow, seemingly thin, but indestructible.


    ¡°Dragon King of Light, Dragon King of Light, and the damn Human Race!¡±


    ¡°When I convert all the power in my body into Extreme-Cold Force, It¡¯s your death date!¡±


    ¡°Dragon Race, you should not be struggling on whilst at death¡¯s door, you should stand proudly in the world, never bow your head!¡±


    Long Sheng seems to be self Roaring to himself.


    The deep blue dragon scales on the dragon body, the color at this moment, is even more intense to the point of blackening.


    ¡°hong long long ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    At this time, a huge rumbling sound resounding through Heaven and Earth appeared in the extreme west.


    The vast and unparalleled movement almost caused the never-ending wind and snow in the Extreme West to pause for a moment.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Long Sheng stood up suddenly and looked in the direction where the loud noise was coming from.


    However, I saw an incomparably wide ladder that simply did not exist before. I don¡¯t know when it appeared in the Extreme West.


    The length of this ladder stretches upwards, straight into the sky, and there is no end in sight.


    And every Level 1 ladder of the ladder is incomparable gigantic.


    Even if a giant dragon steps on it, it doesn¡¯t look small at all.


    Above it is exudes the radiant Heavenly Might, grandiose, vast and boundless.


    Even Long Sheng, who has been in the powerhouse peak realm for a long time, feels that his back is chilly under this terrifying Heavenly Might.


    The mighty power is shocking.


    ¡°Impossible¡­this, is this¡­¡±


    ¡°Heavenly ascension road!¡±


    What a vision Long Sheng is.


    Such a ladder suddenly appeared in front of him without warning.


    It still exudes such terrifying power, even if it is Long Sheng, he does not dare to be rigid with it in an imposing manner.


    Then, what exactly is this ladder, the answer is obvious.


    ¡°Really didn¡¯t expect, in the extreme west, there will be a road of heavenly ascension!¡±


    Long Sheng couldn¡¯t believe his eyes.


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2183: The Road of Heavenly Ascension in the Western Territory)¡­

 Chapter 2184

    The path of heavenly ascension represents the hope of cohesive strength of Faith and ascend to the throne of the holy king.


    Only one king will be decided!


    On Dragon Island, a heavenly ascension road is closed.


    So what happened to the heavenly ascension road that appeared here?


    ¡°Wait, it¡¯s not right!¡±


    Suddenly, Long Sheng saw something wrong.


    The road of heavenly ascension in front of me, although it stretches up, disappears in the depths of the clouds at the end, it seems mysterious and incomparable.


    However, on the part of the ladder displayed in front of Long Sheng, there was an extremely obvious trace of damage.


    It¡¯s like being forcibly broken several steps by a supreme mighty force.


    Cut off this ladder directly!


    In this situation, Long Sheng couldn¡¯t help being sucked in a cold breath.


    Can forcibly cut the road of heavenly ascension!


    What a terrifying power this is!


    Simply speaking, no one will believe it.


    However, he just appeared in front of Long Sheng, and he was shocked for a long time before he accepted this fact.


    It¡¯s just that there is no way to go on the broken heavenly ascension road.


    ¡°This broken road of heavenly ascension has cut off the hope of ascending to the throne of the holy king, why did it appear here?¡±


    ¡°Could it be that Dragon Island Did the above heavenly ascension road appear later?¡±


    Long Sheng took a deep breath as if he had discovered some incredible secret.


    The heart beats involuntarily.


    ¡°If this is the case, why didn¡¯t this damaged heavenly ascension road completely collapse?¡±


    Thinking of this, Long Sheng found another problem.


    The road of heavenly ascension has the power to gather strength of faith, which can help powerhouse-level Supreme Peak condense to the high throne.


    This is also the most powerful force and the most important power under the will of Heaven and Earth.


    Naturally impossible appears two at a time.


    Even the road of heavenly ascension that has been broken will occupy this place.


    If you want to reappear a path of heavenly ascension, unless the past path of heavenly ascension is completely destroyed and does not exist in the world, that is almost the same.


    But now, Longdao has closed a heavenly ascension road, but another one has appeared in the extreme west.


    Why does this happen?


    Could it be said that the heavenly ascension road on Dragon Island is fake!


    The more Long Sheng thinks about it, the more he feels that he has this probability.


    If the road of heavenly ascension on Ruolong Island is not fake, why would the Dragon Emperor of Brightness rather give up freedom than reopen the road of heavenly ascension with the token of the Holy King?


    That¡¯s the place of the Holy King in front of you, how could it not be moved!


    Is it calming the clansman of Dragon Race?


    Use false duties to imprison the clansman of Dragon Race on Dragon Island, and to excuse Human Race.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Long Sheng became more angry as he thought about it.


    I only think that Dragon Race will be trapped on Dragon Island, it is Human Race¡¯s fault!


    If it was before, it was said that Dragon Race was to close the road of heavenly ascension, so he retreated to Dragon Island.


    Even if Long Sheng feels snort disdainfully, he is not so resistant in his heart.


    After all, the road of heavenly ascension is under the seal of Dragon Race, which means that other races will always be impossible to ascend the throne of the Holy King.


    As long as Dragon Race is not nodded, there will be no chance for other races.


    But now, Long Sheng suddenly realized that he had been cheated.


    The road to heavenly ascension is clearly broken, simply not the Dragon Race guarding it! ¡°EN?¡± ¡°the Heavenly Ascension of the road above, seems to have something moving!¡± grew more and more gas Long Sheng, suddenly look On the road to heavenly ascension, an ice blue shadow flashed by.


    ¡°hmph, how dare you make small moves in front of this seat!¡±


    The furious Long Sheng flashed away, and in just an instant, he caught up with that one. Shadow of ice blue.


    When the huge dragon claw probed, he pressed what he had chased to the ground.


    I took a closer look, but found that it was an ominous beast exuding cold air all over, like ice crystals condensed all over.


    The appearance of this ominous beast is terrifying and terrifying. Even if Long Sheng is pressed under the dragon claw, there is no fear at all. On the contrary, he grinned at Long Sheng, as if he was going to act on Long Sheng. .


    ¡°Is this¡­ an ominous beast from Extreme-Cold Force condense?¡±


    Long Sheng browses slightly wrinkle, which can be clearly perceived, the head under his claws ominous beast, there is no vitality at all.


    It¡¯s like a Battle Puppet who only knows to attack by instinct.


    It can be seen that this thing is not a creature.


    ¡°shua~ shua~ shua~ ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Just when Long Sheng was thinking.


    On the damaged heavenly ascension road, dozens of ominous beasts, made of ice crystals, appeared.


    Only in a flash, he surrounded Long Sheng, followed by a low roar.


    It seems to be warning Long Sheng to let go of their companions.


    ¡°Sure enough, it is an ominous beast condensed by Extreme-Cold Force. This seems to be a masterpiece on the road of heavenly ascension.¡±


    Long Sheng¡¯s vertical pupils are ominous around Beast swept over his body one after another, and his face also showed an expression of interest.


    didn¡¯t expect a broken heavenly ascension road, without the power to gather strength of faith, it still has this wonderful function.


    It can actually condense Extreme-Cold Force into this terrifying ominous beast.


    ¡°Interesting.¡±


    ¡°In that case, let me give Human Race a big gift first!¡±


    Although Long Sheng is not afraid of singles Fight alone, but want to destroy the Human Race, only relying on the power of a giant dragon, it is still too slow.


    And the timing of the appearance of these ice crystal ominous beasts is just right.


    Although the damaged heavenly ascension road is useless for Long Sheng, the appearance of these ice crystal ominous beasts is a surprise.


    ¡°Go, along with these Extreme-Cold Forces that escaped, go and make Donghuang Heaven and Earth turning upside down!¡±


    Long Sheng Shuangyiyi Vibration, a gust of wind was raised.


    And this violent wind also pointed out the way forward for the group of ominous beasts below.


    The road of heavenly ascension, which has been hidden in the extreme west, suddenly appeared at this time. It is always necessary to make it a little bit of presence.


    ¡°Human Race, dare to deceive Dragon Race!¡±


    ¡°There is no forgiveness!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    is recording After the spatial coordinates of the Far West, Qi Le returned to the store.


    Qi Le doesn¡¯t know what happened in the Far West.


    In the Eastern Famine territory, as usual, no major event happened.


    Although it¡¯s still hard to say that everyone lives and works in peace, singing and dancing everywhere, but at least there is no major war.


    As for the small friction between the various small forces, it is all a small fight.


    After all, all the Great Influences in the Eastern Wilderness ranked high, and the upper ones have basically met each other in Qi Le¡¯s shop. If you look up and see you down, if you really have a fight.


    It is estimated that one of them will no longer be able to come to the store.


    The loss that occurred can be too great.


    So these Great Influences also reached a consensus.


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2184: Severed Hope)¡­

 Chapter 2185

    Then go to The New World Mode to solve it.


    Just use the form of Guild battle, with the final win or loss, to decide the solution to the problem.


    In this way, the problem is solved, the people under the rule will not be affected, and there is no need to pay any soldier¡¯s life. It is simply perfect.


    The only drawback is that it wastes Spirit Crystal.


    After all, the banknote ability is really strong, the damage of Spirit Crystal is really high, and the Krypton Warrior is also really fierce.


    Although Qi Le has always felt that the battle strength enhances The New World Mode in the training room, the setting is still very conscientious.


    But obviously, the experience of ordinary players in front of the Krypton Warriors is not very good.


    Especially after the opening of the Oasis of the Elemental Spirit, the experience of those magician players really began to show a gap.


    The Krypton Warrior can use the effect of the elemental favor potion to smooth out the magic resistance brought by the elemental sanctuary potion.


    But ordinary players do not have this condition.


    So customers in the store posted posts in the forum one after another.


    ¡°All element magicians are weakened!¡±


    ¡°Magician is weakened again!¡±


    ¡°Krypton warriors rise! Krypton warriors rise again! !¡±


    ¡°Weird, aren¡¯t the previous magicians being strengthened? When were they cut?¡±


    ¡°Necromancer Tower is not enough to take care of your magicians? An elemental spirit oasis made you start howling?¡±


    ¡°No, the one upstairs is wrong, isn¡¯t the element¡¯s favor potion strengthening magician?¡±


    ¡°You still What are you arguing about, Water Element Oasis was cleared by a group of magicians, don¡¯t you know?¡±


    ¡°Huh? Water Element Oasis was cleared?¡±


    ¡°When was it?¡±


    ¡°Huh? Water Element Oasis was cleared?¡±


    Things?¡±


    As there are more posts in the forum, the speed of crooked buildings will become faster.


    And the one thing that the players in The New World Mode care about most recently is the level of the Water Element Oasis.


    Because the latest copy of Elemental Oasis, if it is not completely cleared, it will not continue to activate the next copy.


    So you can¡¯t even care about it.


    After all, the five elemental oasis of gold, wood, water, fire and earth currently appearing in the Oasis of Elemental Spirit.


    Although it is temporarily able to accommodate players on the Great Map of the Spirit of Elements.


    But with the passage of time and the overall level of improvement, more and more players will come to the Oasis of the Elemental Spirit.


    The area of ??five copies is obviously not enough.


    Because the element oasis copy is an open copy, the element elves inside are that many every day, refreshing every day.


    Unlike the previous copies, you can do it as many times as you want. Anyway, it is Independent Space.


    So there is no way, it is imperative to activate the new copy.


    Otherwise, the copy of the Five Element Oasis would really not be enough.


    Not to mention that the Fountain of Elements is inherently overwhelming. If it takes a while, I am afraid that EXP will be overwhelming.


    Therefore, more and more players are studying how to completely clear the Water Element Oasis.


    Because of the first four dungeons, the play style and the clearance strategy are almost fixed.


    If you want to speed up, you can only increase the overall strength of the team.


    The copy of Water Element, to be honest, is still very annoying!


    Those Water Element elves hiding in the dark are small in size, and the Water Element elemental magic has many controls, and it also comes with erosion effects.


    Countless Guilds are in the element oasis returned in low spirits after failing, and have not found a solution.


    Until one day, a large number of magician players enter the arena.


    Then I started to use large-scale magic and worked tirelessly to bomb the entire Water Element oasis.


    Although it consumes a lot of blue medicine, the effect shown is also significant.


    The Water Element Elf inherits the characteristics of the Wood Element Elf and the Fire Element Elf-attacking high blood and thin, strong and crisp skin.


    But it did not inherit the elemental magic attack method of hiding the sky and covering the earth, smashing the enemy without fighting back.


    Therefore, under the magic bombardment of the magicians ploughing the ground, there is no power to fight back at all.


    No matter where you hide, it¡¯s useless.


    And this battle can be regarded as letting the magicians thrive.


    Because of the previous four copies.


    The Wood Element Oasis and Fire Element Oasis are the performance venues of an iron triangle formed by Knight, priest, and archer.


    Other formations are difficult to compete with this iron triangle formation.


    The magicians are useless.


    After all, in terms of the coverage and density of element magic, the magicians among the players really can¡¯t talk with the wood element elves and the Fire Element elves mention on equal terms.


    One match is the target of being hung up and hit.


    After the Earth Element oasis, magicians have little room to play.


    Because magician is not at all dominant if only comparing the burst limit of one attack.


    So magician has no highlight performance in the Earth Element Oasis.


    And then to the Metal Element Oasis, that¡¯s even more so.


    Single combat, close combat capability.


    These two words alone have completely excluded players of the magician level.


    In front of the Metal Element elves, all the crispy ranks with inflexible movements can only be killed by a spike.


    The magician is not even as long as the archer¡­


    Therefore, under this situation, the magician players who have been silent for a long time are finally exhilarating in the Water Element oasis !


    How can this kind of shameless feeling be unpleasant and unexciting?


    So with this joy and excitement, the posts in the forum suddenly changed.


    ¡°Sure enough, the magician has been greatly strengthened!¡±


    ¡°True powerhouse is the one who appeared at the end when everyone was unable to solve the problem! ¡ª¡ªAn unknown person magician.¡±


    ¡°This kind of thing can be said, do you still have a face?¡±


    ¡°If you magicians have the ability, go and pass the previous copy of the element oasis. Let us see one.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t make a noise, don¡¯t make a noise, everyone, please listen to me: Krypton Warrior Niu Batch!¡±


    ¡± Money-powered awesome ! ¡± post Once crooked floor, sand sculpture customers began a frenzied mouth Hey.


    But it¡¯s a fact that magician is proud.


    Because of the seemingly crude ploughing magic bombing, for this copy of Water Element Oasis, it really has a miraculous effect.


    It can be said that the Water Element Oasis was contracted by magicians before they came up with a new strategy.


    Then, it is the newly activated copy.


    ¡°Water condenses into ice!¡±


    ¡°A copy of the Ice Element Oasis, officially opened!¡±


    To be honest, after breaking away from the category of Five Elements , Qi Le really didn¡¯t expect it.


    After the Water Element Oasis, the activation will turn out to be the Ice Element Oasis.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2185: The proud magician)¡­

 Chapter 2186

    Even saying that the ice element is a variant version of the Water Element, there is no problem.


    This is also one of the main reasons why the Ocean Dragon Emperor belongs to water, but has such a high level of knowledge on ice.


    After all, not everyone is the same as Qi Le, all magic can have the words at hand.


    And this kind of specialized control, when it comes to the powerhouse-level peak realm, it is even more likely to improve an understanding of the law and a certain degree of application.


    For example, the Ocean Dragon Emperor Condense, a huge glacier capable of destroying most of the Eastern Wilderness.


    It is based on the understanding of the law of ice.


    And if one day, the Ocean Dragon Emperor can really ascend the throne of the Holy King.


    Then not surprisingly, on the highest throne owned by the Ocean Dragon King, the engraving should be the way of the ice element.


    But these things that haven¡¯t happened yet have nothing to do with Qi Le.


    Qi Le is more concerned about the situation in this ice oasis.


    To be honest, the time point of appearance is really just right.


    Although the threat of the Extreme West has not yet erupted, it is always right to take precautions.


    It¡¯s just that Qi Le is not quite clear. The effect of this ice elemental shelter potion can play a big role in the face of Extreme-Cold Force.


    You need to find another opportunity to test it.


    But there is one thing to say, the essence of Extreme-Cold Force still belongs to the category of ice element.


    Even if the refuge potion of the ice element does not work anymore, it is impossible that even the ice element can resist it.


    ¡°Ice element oasis, it really came just right.¡±


    The only person who has the same idea as Qi Le is Shana who knows what¡¯s going on in the Extreme West.


    The copy of the Ice Elemental Oasis that appears at this time may add a chance of winning.


    So Shanna dragged Tiana without the slightest hesitation to the ice element oasis.


    I decided to get a little more of the fountain of ice elements in my hands.


    This move made Ling Ao somewhat unfathomable mystery.


    You played well, why did you run away all of a sudden?


    Besides, even if you leave, how can you also take away the most important priest command?


    But fortunately, the Knight group in the Desolate Origin Empire Guild also used some Fire Element asylum potions during this time.


    After the Fire Element magic resistance is increased, without Tiana¡¯s shield blessing, he can barely clear the Fire Element Oasis.


    It¡¯s just that in terms of the speed of the attack, it will drop a lot.


    After all, Tiana, as a bright magician, is more than just supporting the Knight regiment.


    The archer behind can also be blessed to gain magic.


    Now that the strongest support left, Ling Ao was so startled that he almost didn¡¯t spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    But it¡¯s hard to say anything.


    In terms of familiarity, Shana and Tiana have been dating for hundreds of years. Compared with Ling Ao, I don¡¯t know how many times they are more familiar.


    And these hundred years, for Elf Race, it has not reached one tenth of the lifespan.


    At this point, Human Race is really incomparable.


    ¡°Forget it, forget it¡­¡±


    Ling Ao, with a helpless face, didn¡¯t want to worry about it anymore.


    Since Shana and Tiana are gone, it happens to be able to save the two Fire Element springs that were allocated.


    Although the speed of attacking Fire Element Oasis will be a bit slower, it is not necessarily a loss.


    On the other side, the Ice Oasis.


    Many players have already started the first round strategy.


    After going through the baptism of the first five copies of the Oasis of the Elemental Spirit, these guys also understood one thing.


    That is how each element oasis copy is played. Depending on the element to which it belongs, there is almost no correlation at all.


    The strategies in the forums have no meaning at all.


    You can only step by step on your own.


    This process is indeed a bit uncomfortable.


    But after successfully researching the strategy, the sense of accomplishment will become stronger accordingly.


    So everyone is still very motivated.


    It¡¯s just one thing to have a lot of energy, but it¡¯s another thing that you don¡¯t go smoothly in the oasis of the ice element.


    Because of the battle strength of the ice elemental spirit, that is really strong!


    Different from the gentle control of Water Element element magic, the control of ice attribute element magic is a real hard control.


    As long as it is frozen, it is an instant, and there is simply no room for resistance.


    And the most terrifying thing is that the range-type attack magic in the ice attribute element magic is not a lot at all.


    It has strong control and wide coverage.


    While hiding the sky and covering the earth, the formidable power is not small at all.


    And the defensive power is not low at all, the ice crystal armor set on the body is desperate.


    It is completely an evolved version of the Water Element wizard, and it also incorporates a part of the melee ability of the Metal Element wizard.


    That really hit those players who were not prepared well, and then they crawled out of the ice element oasis.


    ¡°Wow, this is too afraid right?!¡±


    ¡°Is this the legendary Ice Elemental Elf? This is too strong.¡±


    ¡°I went to the Ice Oasis for a round, but one didn¡¯t pay attention and almost broke my brain.¡±


    ¡°The brother upstairs is still very lucky. , I didn¡¯t pay any attention, and people already appeared at the resurrection point.¡±


    ¡°Same as above¡­¡±


    In just one day, the formidable power of the ice element oasis was revealed.


    Countless players have been brought back to the resurrection point by the famous ice attribute magic of ice elemental spirits-Ice Storm, yet they still don¡¯t know what happened.


    The strategy experience of the first five dungeons is completely useless.


    Because the ice elemental spirits simply don¡¯t play with those fancy tricks, they are simply strong.


    Whether it is the individual battle strength or the team¡¯s cooperation, it is equally strong and excessive.


    So much so that many players were hit and almost depressed.


    But also because there are such powerful enemies as opponents, it also arouses the ambition of a large number of players.


    Relying on the huge advantage of the resurrection point, he frantically hone his fighting skills.


    They are the real Eight Immortals who have crossed the sea, each showing their divine ability.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, what happened these days when I was away, I feel that they are going to be stunned.¡±


    Ranqi, who returned from Dragon Island, looked at The customers in the store said with a dazed expression.


    ¡°They are trying hard to challenge themselves.¡±


    Qi Le replied without thinking.


    The so-called progress is to surpass the previous self.


    Don¡¯t be discouraged when you meet an opponent you cannot beat, or an unreachable target.


    As long as you learn to constantly surpass yourself, you will be stronger than yourself a year ago! Stronger than I was a month ago! Stronger than I was a day ago!


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2186: Challenge yourself)¡­

 Chapter 2187

    That¡¯s enough.


    ¡°Is that so¡­¡±


    Lan Qi understands what Qi Le is saying, but he doesn¡¯t understand the trance of the customers.


    This kind of feeling doesn¡¯t seem to be challenging myself, it always feels like I¡¯ve been hit and I can¡¯t take care of myself anymore.


    ¡°line, do not say this.¡±


    ¡°extreme west of the places I¡¯ve gone to, and broken the barrier of space, I have probed over.¡±


    Qi Le waved his hand, then turned around and talked about important things.


    ¡°At the breakage of the space barrier in the Far West, the remaining dragon soul fire breath can prove that the Ocean Dragon King is indeed in the Far West.¡±


    Before In the information Lanqi gave, it was just a guess.


    That is now fully confirmed.


    After all, the Ocean Dragon King¡¯s temperament is cunning, who knows if the Extreme West will be a cover.


    ¡°As I thought, in fact, apart from the extreme west, I really can¡¯t think of where else the Ocean Dragon King can go.¡±


    Lan Qi has nothing to do with this result. accident.


    What he is more worried about is what terrifying consequences will be caused after the spread of Extreme-Cold Force.


    It can be said that the erosion target of Extreme-Cold Force does not distinguish between enemy and us. Not only will it destroy Human Race, but it will also destroy Dragon Race.


    Thousands of creatures, there is no possibility of being spared.


    ¡°It¡¯s true, but the level of danger in the Extreme West is not something ordinary people can withstand.¡±


    Qi Le at the very beginning, he wanted to go to the Extreme West. Find the Ocean Dragon King in the ground.


    But after getting there, the idea disappeared.


    Although Qi Le is an all-environment adaptable player.


    But this so-called full-environment adaptation only refers to Qi Le in any environment, battle strength will not decay at all.


    But there is also no half-point bonus.


    And the ocean dragon king who swallowed the Extreme-Cold Force, in the extreme west, I am afraid that it will not be able to play double the battle strength.


    With the ups and downs, Qi Le is not 100% sure that he can deal with the Ocean Dragon King.


    So I can only return it first, and have a long-term plan.


    ¡°I know that the Extreme-Cold Force in the Far West is hard to resist even if it is me, let alone others.¡±


    Lanci hearing this , I clicked nodded deeply, and I very much agree with Qi Le¡¯s statement.


    This is by no means Ranch¡¯s pride.


    As far as the cultivation realm is concerned, with the exception of Qi Le of the powerhouse-level peak realm and the Ocean Dragon King, Lanci can be regarded as the highest.


    Whether it is in the Eastern Wilderness or the northern mountain range, they are all powerful roles in the powerhouse class.


    In addition, Lanqi is also a giant dragon, and the resistance to Extreme-Cold Force is inherently bonus.


    But in this situation, Ranchi dare not say that he can ignore the erosion of Extreme-Cold Force.


    Let alone other creatures.


    It is estimated that if you encounter Extreme-Cold Force, you can only wait to die.


    Qi Le silently nodded, after a long pause, he said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the space barrier of the extreme west is not that easy to collapse.¡±


    The seal that can be dismissed in person is not so easy to break.


    Even if it has been honed by time for thousands of years, the power is still there.


    ¡°What we need to consider now is that the Ocean Dragon King swallowed the Extreme-Cold Force. After coming out of the Extreme West, what should we do¡­¡±


    ¡°The best way is to block the Ocean Dragon King in the Big Desert.¡±


    The Big Desert on the west side of the Eastern Wilderness belongs to a deserted, uninhabited place, just like Ruins of Dragon.


    Even if it is ruined because of the war, it will not feel distressed.


    But other places are different.


    The clansman of Human Race is almost all over the entire Eastern Wilderness. No matter which place is destroyed, it is a huge loss.


    Especially those wealthy city-states, if they were destroyed, it would be enough to make a small empire fall into disrepair.


    Not to mention other small forces, life and death are commonplace.


    So since the Ocean Dragon King is willing to go to the extreme west, blocking him directly in the desert is the best solution.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s it.¡±


    ¡°So we just need to wait quietly now.¡±


    Qi Le ordered nodded, slowly. Speaking of.


    ¡°It seems that Qi Store Manager is ready. That¡¯s good. If you need me, just greet me.¡±


    Lan Qi sees Qi Le in a relaxed tone , I also followed sighed in relief.


    Although Ranchi can blend in at this level of battle, it does not play a big role.


    The person who really decides the outcome and outcome of the battle can only be Qi Le.


    So after learning about the situation, Lan Qi also went to the store to find Shana.


    Then I asked the customers in the store what was going on.


    Then, together with Shanna, participated in the raiders team of the Ice Elemental Oasis dungeon.


    Although Lanqi doesn¡¯t care about the refuge potion of the ice element, Shanna still needs this potion to prepare for the danger that may arise next.


    By the way, in The New World Mode, Lanci also ran into Serater who hadn¡¯t seen him for a long time.


    In the single battle strength, Serratel can definitely rank in the top three, and is one of the main forces to attack the ice element oasis copy.


    As for who the first two are, there shouldn¡¯t be much to say.


    So when he saw Ranchi, Serratel was also a little surprised.


    ¡°Lanci, why have you not been there for so long? I thought you had an accident.¡±


    ¡°Shut up, Seratl, You have


    something wrong, I will not have something wrong .¡±


    Lanqi hearing this, glared at Seratl.


    I can¡¯t say anything good, I have to say such curse words.


    ¡°I¡¯m not worried about you. These days, I saw Shana walking alone on the map of the Oasis of the Elemental Spirit. I¡¯m still wondering why you are missing.¡±


    Serratel was shrugged, completely ignoring the look in Ranchi¡¯s eyes.


    But after a few words of greeting, I walked into the ice element oasis and started to practice against those ice element elves.


    Although the clansman of the animal ear tribe is physically weaker than the giant dragon.


    But the innate talent of giant dragon¡¯s resistance to magic, clansman of the animal ear tribe, doesn¡¯t have it.


    How else would you say that Dragon Race is a blessed by heaven race, extraordinary natural talent, excellent aptitude, compared to other races, even the starting line is not in one place.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the end of most races may still be behind the starting line of Dragon Race.


    So Serratel will not become complacent or slack in the slightest because of his cultivation realm.


    Where we should work, we still have to work hard, and where we should struggle, we still have to fight.


    As for all copies of the Oasis of the Elemental Spirit, Serratel also participated in the strategy.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2187: Waiting)¡­

 Chapter 2188

    With the continuous stacking of medicine efficacy, Serratel is even confident that he can surpass the dragon body of the giant dragon.


    Including resistance to all magical elements.


    But now, it is still in the process of working hard.


    ¡°The sanctuary potion of the elements, it is indeed a good thing.¡±


    Lanqi was deeply impressed by nodded, and then joined Shanna to the spirit of the ice element. Went in the battle.


    At present, the strategy of the ice element oasis is more inclined to fight separately.


    Because of the unified command, the ice elemental elves will be dragged and restrained from left and right, leading to a complete collapse of the front.


    On the contrary, each Guild spontaneously divided into squad groups.


    While fighting each other, relying on battle awareness to cooperate with each other is more reliable.


    And after testing, it is currently the most appropriate formation.


    Disperse the front line, multi-line attack.


    Then stabilize your position, advance slowly, and gradually eat away these ice elemental spirits.


    Although the sacrifice here is a bit big, it doesn¡¯t matter. Players have resurrection points, but ice elemental spirits don¡¯t.


    They can only wait for the copy to refresh once a day.


    And if the Ice Elemental Oasis dungeon is not defeated within a day, many players will also be ¡°group annihilated¡± by Qi Store Manager.


    So judging from the final result, it is actually not bad.


    ¡­¡­


    Days pass by like this.


    The raiders of the Ice Elemental Oasis dungeons are gradually increasing.


    Like the Water Element Oasis, the Ice Element Oasis has not yet been completely cleared.


    But the ice element springs produced every day, the players don¡¯t have any waste, they have all got their hands.


    After all, in The New World Mode, the player¡¯s life is the least valuable thing.


    The resurrection only loses a little experience, and does not lose level.


    If it is an empty experience bar, it can even be resurrected with zero loss.


    So this sentence is worthless, it is indeed a real feeling.


    However, one day, in the Membership Card exchange system forum, a post asking for help suddenly appeared.


    ¡°Glorious Star Empire crisis!¡±


    ¡°In the territory of Glorious Star Empire, a large number of unknown Variation Beasts suddenly appeared, destroyed everywhere, killed and injured, Glorious Star Empire City Guard and It is difficult for the frontier army to take care of it, so I now request the support of Great Influence.¡±


    Then, in the post, pictures of those unknown Variation Beasts were also attached.


    It was covered with ice blue, like a Variation Beast made of ice crystals, the face looks sinister is terrible, and the imposing manner is extremely fierce.


    There are so many, in groups, hiding the sky and covering the earth, hard to see the end.


    Wherever he went, the ground was covered with a thin layer of frost, exuding a biting chill.


    When it meets water, it freezes, and when it meets plants, it freezes. It blocks the creatures in front. It is simply not the enemy of these Variation Beasts.


    As soon as this post for help came out, it quickly became popular. It took almost half a day to spread among customers in the store.


    Even Qi Le noticed this post for help.


    ¡°This is¡­ Variation Beast made of ice crystals!?¡±


    When Qi Le saw these pictures, he immediately determined it.


    These Variation Beasts do not look like they are made of ice crystals, but are simply made of ice crystals.


    Fierce temperament, bloodthirsty and murderous, and no emotional fluctuations.


    It looks like Battle Puppet.


    ¡°Could it be¡­¡±


    ¡°Is it something that ran out of the West?¡±


    Qi Le condensed his eyebrows, and soon thought of it this probability.


    It¡¯s no wonder Qi Le thinks about this, because as far as the current situation is concerned, this kind of probability is the greatest.


    Glorious Star Empire is next to the Big Desert and is the closest Human Race Empire to the Far West.


    If these ice crystal Variation Beasts did not come out of the Far West, why would they suddenly appear in the Glorious Star Empire?


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, have you seen it too?¡±


    I don¡¯t know when Lan Qi and Shana came to Qi Le.


    ¡°Such a big thing, I don¡¯t want to see it or not.¡±


    Qi Le mood grave said.


    Among Glorious Star Empire, there must be customers in the store.


    You know, even the Paladin of Glorious Star Empire and the white clothed priest are regular customers of the Qi Le shop.


    So this post for help is definitely not a joke,


    ¡°But I don¡¯t understand one thing, are there real creatures in the Far West?¡±


    Qi Le is definitely not as good as Lanci in understanding the Extreme West.


    Because Ranchi still has information recorded in the annals of Dragon Race.


    And Qi Le¡¯s understanding of the Extreme West is limited to what he saw not long ago.


    ¡°According to the Dragon Race history, there are no creatures in the Far West.¡±


    ¡°So I think these ice crystal Variation Beasts are probably not creatures.¡±


    Lanqi thought about his own speculation, which coincided with Qi Le¡¯s view.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with It shouldn¡¯t be? This is an ominous beast condensed from Extreme-Cold Force. No wonder the desire for destruction is so strong.¡±


    Qi Le Brows slightly wrinkle, and said aloud: ¡°In this way, the Ocean Dragon King is about to start acting.¡±


    Originally Qi Le thought that there were no creatures in the extreme west, even if the Ocean Dragon The emperor stayed inside and couldn¡¯t make any big storms.


    But it turns out that some questions are still too simple to think about.


    In the extreme west, the Ocean Dragon King may indeed not be able to get the strength of Faith.


    But in terms of battle strength, it seems that there is no need for creatures, and there is no problem.


    Because it is just pure killing and destruction, the tyrannical Battle Puppet with battle strength is very useful.


    And there will never be any fear or withdrawal.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, Open Space Gate it.¡±


    ¡°Since the sea dragon emperor trouble you need to deal with, so Pioneer, let¡¯s go ahead.¡±


    Lan Qi did not hesitate anymore.


    Although the Ocean Dragon King hasn¡¯t had a turn to deal with Lanqi, these ice crystal Variation Beasts do not have this ability.


    ¡°Then I will trouble you.¡±


    Qi Le nodded.


    This kind of small fight is really not worthy of Qi Le¡¯s action.


    The so-called use a cleaver to kill a chicken.


    The time when Qi Le is really needed, has not yet arrived.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, the reinforcements of Glorious Star Empire this time, count as us.¡±


    Before the voice was over, Ling Ao walked over.


    As the Flame Sovereign of Desolate Origin Empire next to Glorious Star Empire, Ling Ao still knows the truth about the cold of the lips and the teeth.


    The ice crystal Variation Beast that appeared this time, the target is obviously not Glorious Star Empire, but simply destroying and killing everywhere.


    With Ling Ao¡¯s mind, although he is still uncertain, he has vaguely guessed some inside information.


    This matter, I am afraid that it has nothing to do with the Ocean Dragon King.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2108: Glorious Star Empire¡¯s help post)¡­

 Chapter 2189

    Qi Le accepted it, and then opened Space Gate directly in the shop Inside the alley outside.


    You should know that in today¡¯s Eastern Wilderness, most of the talents of Human Race are concentrated in Cloudmist City, or the city-states near Cloudmist City.


    Otherwise, it is a city-state that has two-way transmission of magic arrays with Cloudmist City.


    So Space Gate opened in Cloudmist City is the best choice.


    ¡°Go to the Space Gate of Glorious Star Empire, I will stay here until the battle is over.¡±


    After Qi Le put down his hands, he added aloud.


    Fortunately, when Qi Le goes to the Big Desert, he needs to pass through the Glorious Star Empire, so the space coordinates have been recorded long ago.


    Otherwise, I really have to rush over slowly, I am afraid that most of the Glorious Star Empire will be destroyed.


    ¡°How can such a major event only involve Flame Sovereign alone.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s count us as one of us. It is incumbent on us to prevent the disaster that affects the entire Human Race. .¡±


    Immediately behind Ling Ao is Gu Pingchuan and the others.


    The deans of the three major academies all came over and said solemnly.


    Soon, the situation on Qi Le also attracted other customers in the store.


    Human Race¡¯s clansman has an incumbent responsibility for the disaster of Human Race, so no one chooses to back down.


    And this time I went to support Glorious Star Empire, which is different from the battle of Dragon Race.


    The battle strength of these ice crystal Variation Beasts, according to the information in the post asking for help, shows that there are strengths and weaknesses.


    Powerhouse, up to Heroic Rank peak realm, even powerhouse realm, the battle strength is unmatched.


    The weak can easily crush the Professional Rank cultivator, simply not an object that ordinary people can resist.


    But compared to the giant dragons I dealt with before, it is much better.


    In the battle between Human Race and Dragon Race, only the elite of Human Race are eligible to participate.


    While supporting Glorious Star Empire this time to prevent those ice crystal Variation Beast from continuing to wreak havoc, there is no such high requirement.


    As long as the cultivation realm reaches the Professional Rank, they are eligible to participate in the war and contribute to the Human Race.


    So soon the customers in the store became excited.


    The so-called train an army for a thousand days to use it for an hour.


    They stayed in the store all day, soaking in The New World Mode, working hard to become stronger, for what?


    Is it to show off?


    Of course not!


    Everyone is responsible for the rise and fall of the world.


    The catastrophe of Human Race will naturally be crushed by the clansman of Human Race.


    ¡°Q Store Manager, we are ready, these ice crystal Variation Beast dare to invade the territory of Human Race, will pay the price!¡±


    ¡°This time we are not only supporting Glorious Star Empire is for the entire Human Race!¡±


    ¡°After waiting for such a long time, the power of my body can finally be useful.¡±


    ¡°Regardless of the enemy Whoever it is, no matter how strong they are, we must let them know that Human Race will not be afraid of any challenge.¡±


    The customers in the store are very angry and are not afraid of it.


    Even most people are gearing up, be eager to have a try.


    ¡°It¡¯s the fortune of Human Race to have such a clansman who is not afraid of powerful enemies.¡±


    Gu Pingchuan stroked the long beard on his chin, and said with relief. .


    The Space Gate opens, and the first to go to Glorious Star Empire to support is the idle cultivator.


    Because people like Ling Ao, even if they want to support Glorious Star Empire, the first thing they must do is to gather troops.


    Rather than go alone recklessly.


    After all, these ice crystal Variation Beast and Dragon Race are different.


    What Dragon Race relies on is the tyrannical battle strength that every giant dragon has, but not many.


    But invaded the Glorious Star Empire and destroyed the ice crystal Variation Beast everywhere. The individual battle strength is not Peak. It relies on the incalculable quantity and the weird Ice Attribute.


    Otherwise, Glorious Star Empire would not say that the City Guard and Border Guards are not strong enough.


    You know, Glorious Star Empire is one of the three Great Empires dignified.


    Can you stand out among dozens of empire forces, can you have less troops?


    Even so, it seemed stretched when facing Variation Beast ice crystals.


    Then the number of ice crystal Variation Beasts can be seen.


    So the rush to help this time is also a test of the strength of each Great Influence.


    All the ice crystal Variation Beast must be blocked in Glorious Star Empire, in order to gather people to gradually clear it out.


    Otherwise, once the Ice Crystal Variation Beast breaks through the boundaries of the Glorious Star Empire and begins to rampage in the Eastern Desolation, then I don¡¯t know how many ordinary people will die as a result.


    This is something Ling Ao dare not bet on.


    ¡°The battle has begun!¡±


    ¡°Flame Sovereign Your Majesty, let us be the pioneers. Before you come, let us resist these ice crystal Variation Beasts for you.¡± ¡± many idle cultivator to the Ling Ao, Gu Pingchuan and the others nod after they entered the Space Gate.


    Qi Le opened the exit of Space Gate at the border of Glorious Star Empire.


    This is also to prevent the Ice Crystal Variation Beast from being unnoticed and entering the Eastern Desolation.


    That would be a big trouble.


    ¡­¡­


    Glorious Star Empire, in an unknown city-state.


    In fact, no matter in which empire, this kind of city-state is completely unknown, except for the local residents, almost unnamed city-states are everywhere.


    It is not so much a city-state, but a small village.


    It just casts a city wall on the periphery, and claims to be a city-state.


    However, these low city walls simply have no effect when facing the ice crystal Variation Beast that attacked the Glorious Star Empire this time.


    The hordes of Ice Crystal Variation Beast, just a light leap, they crossed the low city wall without a pause, and rushed into the unknown city-state.


    The cold wind is raging and the frost spreads.


    Unknown city-states, there will also be no well-known cultivator.


    Even the battle strength of a city-state¡¯s biggest reliance, the City Guard, is uneven.


    Facing the invasion of Ice Crystal Variation Beast, it can be said that there is no fight back.


    If you can¡¯t even hold the city wall, you¡¯ll be beaten down steadily.


    A large number of City Guards were frozen and turned into lifelike ice sculptures.


    Then I was lightly hit by the Variation Beast of the ice crystal, and it turned into a ground of ice.


    Although this scene does not look bloody, it is shocking to make people shudder, and the back is chilly.


    ¡°City, City Guard actually lost!?¡±


    ¡°So strong that City Guard actually lost, how is this possible?¡±


    ¡°No, No, these must be fake and deceptive!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s all over¡­¡±


    For those who have little insight and have never traveled far. For ordinary residents, the City Guard next to them is the most powerhouse they have ever seen.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2189: The Curse of Human Race)¡­

 Chapter 2190

    This kind of psychological shock is enough to destroy their previous beliefs.


    Panic, despair, horror¡­ all kinds of negative emotions, under this situation, spread rapidly and spread everywhere.


    The chill radiating from the ice crystal Variation Beast makes people like falling in a ice hole, and there is no thought of resistance.


    This kind of thing happens everywhere in Glorious Star Empire.


    Despair began to spread throughout the Glorious Star Empire.


    The City Guard of most city-states is simply not an opponent of Variation Beast, and it is very good to be able to protect itself.


    Let alone knock back these ice crystal Variation Beasts.


    And the frontier army is even more overwhelmed.


    Because on the side of the Glorious Star Empire near the Big Desert, there is also continuously ice crystal Variation Beast, which is moving towards here.


    If you don¡¯t send troops to stop, I am afraid that the wave will not be resolved, and the wave will rise again.


    Even though Paladin and white clothed priests who have been promoted to powerhouse-level realm, at this moment they are also restrained by the ice crystal Variation Beast, who is also powerhouse-level realm, unable to attend to other things.


    These monsters condensed from Extreme-Cold Force, although not many have entered the powerhouse realm.


    But it is more than enough to contain two powerhouse-level abilities.


    ¡°Damn it, how could this happen!¡±


    ¡°Where did these ice crystal Variation Beasts come from?¡±


    Paladin holds the hand The cross sword, with the help of the white clothed priest, is one enemy three, and ice is splashed everywhere.


    Although the wind does not fall, but it has gradually begun to show a slight decline.


    Even if the decline at the moment is not obvious.


    But if the delay continues, this slight decline will sooner or later turn into failure.


    ¡°It looks like a monster from the Big Desert¡­ But why is there such a monster in the Big Desert?¡±


    The white clothed priest is also very puzzled.


    Obviously it is an endless desert of yellow sand, hot and dry at the same time lacking water.


    But in this environment, the ice crystal Variation Beast, the least supposedly monster, appeared.


    If it is possible, the white clothed pastor really wants to curse ¡°mental disorder¡±.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    There was another loud noise.


    Paladin once again cut open the Variation Beast that came up on the ice crystal, and suddenly aroused the ice scum in the sky.


    After spending so long in the Qi Le shop, Paladin¡¯s fighting skills have long been different from what it used to be.


    Otherwise, it is also impossible to be one enemy three when facing enemies of the same cultivation realm, and have persisted for so long without losing.


    But even so, wanting to win is not that simple.


    The life force of these ice crystal Variation Beasts is so tenacious that people feel scared.


    Even if the body is already riddled with holes, there will be no sluggishness in the movement.


    The chill that exudes is constantly transforming the surrounding environment, making it more suitable for the combat characteristics of Ice Crystal Variation Beast, and restricting the opponent¡¯s actions.


    Over time, it will only become more and more difficult to win.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on in Glorious Star Empire now. I put that many ice crystal Variation Beast in. I hope nothing will happen.¡±


    Paladin panted, a little worried Said to himself.


    The place where he and the great white clothed priest are located is on the border between the Glorious Star Empire and the Great Desert.


    That is outside the deserted city.


    Because the ice crystal Variation Beast of the powerhouse realm must be blocked from the Glorious Star Empire.


    Otherwise, there is no city-state in Glorious Star Empire that can withstand a full attack from these guys.


    It is for this reason that Paladin and the white clothed priest were also confined in this place.


    The Ice Crystal Variation Beast that has rushed into the territory of Glorious Star Empire can only rely on City Guard and cultivators.


    ¡°There is no time for us to think about it now. If we don¡¯t solve them, we can¡¯t get out of here.¡±


    The white clothed priest took a deep breath, and then A drop of blood essence was forced out at the fingertips.


    ¡°Increase blood sacrifice, destroy blessing-blood moon!¡±


    With the magic of blood essence, except for those evil ways, it can be regarded as the unique skill of trump card.


    In such a critical situation, the white clothed priest is no longer hiding.


    With shouted in a low voice, the blood essence suspended in the fingertips of the white clothed priest, instantly turned into a blood mist, and then wrapped around the cross sword of Paladin.


    The blade of the cross sword was dyed as red as blood.


    ¡°I hope I can still have time.¡±


    Paladin didn¡¯t think too much anymore. Instead, he stepped forward with a sword and once again fought with the ice crystal Variation Beast of the three-headed powerhouse realm. .


    ¡­¡­


    However, the battle situation at the border crossing cannot affect the situation in the territory of Glorious Star Empire.


    Those city-states ravaged by Ice Crystal Variation Beast are still at risk.


    Countless unarmed ordinary persons died in the roaring cold wind and terrifying frost. Every time a group of ice crystal Variation Beast passed by, they would create a dead zone.


    A large number of city-states were frozen, and there was no more vitality at all.


    The only ones that can withstand the ice crystal Variation Beast¡¯s attack are those city-states whose overall battle strength is tyrannical.


    Other small city-states can only stay there and wait for death.


    That scene, although not bloody at all.


    But the breath of silence is really chilling.


    When the cold wind hits, the residents hiding in the city-states can only shiver coldly.


    ¡°Why, why does this happen?¡±


    ¡°No matter who it is, please come and save us, save this city-state.¡±


    ¡°City Guard lost, Sir City Lord also died in the battle, it¡¯s over, it¡¯s over, we can only wait to die!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to die, who will save us Ah!¡±


    People hid in the house and prayed for rescue.


    This is also the last thing you can do when you are powerless.


    Without any hope of winning, what it brings is endless despair and fear that can crush oneself.


    It¡¯s not that they haven¡¯t thought about running away and leaving this place.


    But in front of the Ice Crystal Variation Beast, it is simply impossible to escape.


    Even more how, the entire Glorious Star Empire is in crisis, where can they escape?


    Under the covering of the nest, there are no eggs.


    ¡°Roar¨C!¡±


    A violent roar came from the city wall.


    This is the horn of the ice crystal Variation Beast¡¯s attack, mixed with it, there are also the scream of the cold wind and the flying frost.


    The effect of the city wall on Variation Beast of the ice crystal is almost ineffective, and City Guard is also failing steadily.


    The best result, but only a few ice sculptures that¡¯s all.


    However, at the moment the City Lord died in the battle, the collapse of this city-state was doomed in the slightest.


    The whole body looks like a ferocious Variation Beast carved from ice crystals, stepping into the city-state.


    There have been no normal pedestrians on the street for a long time.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2190: Despair)¡­

 Chapter 2191

    However, these are meaningless behaviors.


    If the entire city-state is frozen, no matter where you hide, the result will be the same.


    It is impossible to escape the end of being buried here.


    Cries, curses, curses, pleadings¡­ The noise is so loud and endless.


    Unfortunately for the Ice Crystal Variation Beast, it is useless.


    Battle Puppet has no emotions at all.


    ¡°¨¢o h¨¯u ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    A chill burst out amid the roar and hit a corner of the street.


    There, a group of pedestrians shiver coldly shivered in the corner, looking at the gradually coming ice crystal Variation Beast, their faces full of horror and despair.


    The cold air quickly approached, and the extremely low temperature had already caused tiny ice crystals to appear in the air.


    There is no doubt, if this chill blows on the ordinary person.


    That must be an instant freezing end.


    ¡°It seems that it is not too late for me to come!¡±


    ¡°Damn Variation Beast of ice crystals, how dare you be such a human life as grass, and eat me!¡±


    But at this moment, a loud voice came, like a thunderstorm, resounding throughout the city.


    Then, a silhouette fell from the sky, holding a giant axe, and struggling to cut it off.


    ¡°Bang¨C!¡±


    The force of terror spread, and there was a loud noise.


    Under the giant axe, the ice crystal Variation Beast that was walking in the forefront didn¡¯t even react, it broke into pieces, was split in half, and fell on the street.


    However, this is not over yet.


    After that giant axe split the ice crystal Variation Beast, it still didn¡¯t stop, but slashed heavily on the street.


    ¡°hong long long ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    In an instant, a crack appeared on the street, as if it was split into two sides by this axe.


    A violent force rushed forward along this crack.


    The ice crystal Variation Beast that touched this shock wave was all shaken out.


    There is also a considerable part of Variation Beast ice crystals, which were directly blasted into a pile of broken ice cubes by this shock wave.


    No matter how complete the life force is, there is absolutely no chance of survival.


    At this moment, all the residents in the city-state were dumbfounded.


    From shock, astonishment, unbelievable, to the pain after fiercely pinched himself, let them know what is the surprise of avoided a catastrophe.


    ¡°Are we alive?¡±


    ¡°Live, live¡­ Live! Really live!¡±


    ¡°This powerhouse is Come to save us, very good, really very good.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, thank you, thank you for your willingness to save us!¡±


    Soon, avoided a catastrophe Surprise turned into gratitude.


    All the residents who saw this scene began to thank the powerhouse that suddenly appeared.


    They just want to live, it¡¯s that simple.


    And this powerhouse who appeared suddenly, with this blow, stopped all the momentum of Ice Crystal Variation Beast¡¯s attack.


    This is not deeply grateful yet, when will we have to wait?


    ¡°Really didn¡¯t expect, I actually still have such a day to accept worship.¡±


    The man carrying giant axe on his shoulders passed Space from Cloudmist City. Hu Shou rushed over by Gate.


    As free support, each is the vanguard of fighting, and mercenaries are naturally the representatives.


    And Hu Shou is one of the well-known figures.


    After all, Hu Shou was eligible to participate in the Dragon Race battle not long ago. It is not trivial to come and deal with these ice crystal Variation Beasts.


    The ice crystal Variation Beast and cultivation realm that broke into various small city-states, raged everywhere, and cultivation realm were mostly just Professional Rank or Grandmaster Rank.


    Even Heroic Rank realm is rare.


    In front of Hu Shou, who has already stepped into the Heroic Rank realm, isn¡¯t that here to deliver food.


    Just now, the angry axe almost solved all the ice crystal Variation Beast on the whole street, which has already explained the problem.


    ¡°What Qi Store Manager said is really right, this is really the disaster of Human Race.¡±


    Although Hu Shou is emotional, but now I don¡¯t have time to enjoy this deeply. Feeling grateful.


    Ice Crystal Variation Beast must be resolved as soon as possible, otherwise the damage caused is too great.


    Hu Shou has seen many dead cities along the way.


    The dead silence left after the freezing can really make a person¡¯s back chill.


    ¡°Come on, damn guy,


    let¡¯s go together!¡±


    ¡°I will let you know today that Human Race is not something you can afford!¡±


    Recalling those pictures of miserable death, Hu Shou¡¯s anger suddenly appeared.


    The Dragon-Marked Giant Axe rises, and the majestic Battle Qi lingers on it.


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    With a loud bang, a footprint was shaken on the ground, and Hu Shou¡¯s silhouette also disappeared in place.


    In the next second, one after another afterimage passed in midair.


    Hu Shou, holding the Dragon-Marked Giant Axe, did not show the slightest sluggishness in his movements, but made people feel extremely agile.


    ¡°Roar¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The remaining ice crystal Variation Beast saw Hu Shou¡¯s behavior and suddenly let out a fierce roar.


    For Battle Puppet, since there is no feeling at all, of course there is no fear.


    So these ice crystal Variation Beast also only have two choices.


    Either fight or die!


    As for retreat, that is impossible.


    However, what Hu Shou wants is this kind of result, because he is never afraid of fighting.


    The worry is that the enemy avoids fighting, and that is the most annoying.


    So this battle is to die.


    As for which party died, it goes without saying.


    These ice crystal Variation Beasts, which can only attack small city states, are basically impossible opponents of Hu Shou.


    Otherwise, Hu Shou would not come alone to support him.


    After all, persimmons still have to be soft.


    Anyway, among the reinforcements supported by Glorious Star Empire, Hu Shou is not the only Heroic Rank powerhouse.


    Although there are not many people better than Hu Shou, there are not many.


    Even among these people, most of them are gathering forces.


    Then Hu Shou doesn¡¯t have to brace oneself to grab those guys¡¯ opponents.


    The Dragon-Marked Giant Axe is flying, and the majestic Battle Qi is surging.


    None of these ice crystal Variation Beasts is Hu Shou¡¯s one-in-one enemy. Without one hour, they will all be slashed by Hu Shou.


    The entire city-state, whether inside or outside the city, is full of split ice crystal Variation Beasts, and broken ice crystals left behind.


    The raging cold wind also stopped as the last ice crystal Variation Beast fell to the ground.


    ¡°The solution is complete, the task is complete.¡±


    Hu Shou took a few deep breaths, calming his breath.


    Although this battle is not particularly dangerous, you must do it quickly, so tired is really tired.


    The residents hiding in the house and surreptitiously inspecting the situation, after confirming that the Ice Crystal Variation Beast has been resolved, they also walked out trembling with fear.


    Seeing Hu Shou still standing on the street, he hurried up before he left.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2191: Support Arrives)¡­

 Chapter 2192

    ¡°If you have anything we need to do


    Yes , please tell us that we will do our best to repay your life-saving grace.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for saving our life, thank you, thank you very much.¡±


    ¡°Noble powerhouse, life-saving grace, no retribution, please accept us worship.¡±


    ¡°Please accept us worship¡­¡±


    The grateful residents, in the joy of avoided a catastrophe, knelt down a lot.


    It shocked Hu Shou who was thinking about the problem.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so polite, get up, get up quickly.¡±


    The first time he accepted the pilgrimage, Hu Shou was really a little uncomfortable, and it always felt weird.


    However, Hu Shou¡¯s politeness did not make these residents who had just walked back from the gates of hell stand up, but they admired them even more.


    This is the real noble powerhouse.


    And this kind of situation also happened in many places in Glorious Star Empire.


    As Qi Le opened Space Gate, customers in the store formed a vanguard and entered the Glorious Star Empire.


    The unbridled destruction of these ice crystal Variation Beasts was also initially contained.


    Especially when attacking the ice crystal Variation Beast in the small city-states, because the overall battle strength is not very good, in front of the squad team composed of these customers, simply can¡¯t resist.


    fierce and unafraid of death are one thing.


    But the gap in hard power cannot be made up in an imposing manner.


    Because in the same cultivation realm, the customers experienced from Qi Le stores are generally better than Ice Crystal Variation Beast.


    After all, eating that many suffering and suffering that many sins is not for nothing.


    If you didn¡¯t hang up the Ice Crystal Variation Beast and beat it, it was considered to be unskilled.


    It¡¯s just that these idle people can only do this.


    Relieve the siege of small city-states, remove those ice crystal Variation Beasts with low cultivation realm and low battle strength to prevent them from continuing to harm other city-states.


    However, when encountering the formation of the Ice Crystal Variation Beast group, they are still unable to grasp.


    These ice crystal Variation Beasts do not seem to have any IQ, but behind them, it seems that there is a commander in chief.


    According to the overall battle strength of the city-state to be attacked, the corresponding ice crystal Variation Beast group will be sent to attack.


    The larger the target city-state, the stronger the attacking Ice Crystal Variation Beast group.


    So if you really want to rescue those medium and large city states, you can only wait for Ling Ao to arrive after they have assembled their forces.


    However, in Glorious Star Empire, small city-states still account for the majority.


    Being able to solve the crises of the small city-states first can be regarded as solving most of the problems.


    After that, the customers who came to Glorious Star Empire as the vanguard did not continue to penetrate into the territory of Glorious Star Empire.


    Instead, a temporary line of defense is formed on the border of Glorious Star Empire. Membership Cards are used to communicate with each other to ensure mutual assistance at any time to prevent Ice Crystal Variation Beast from entering the interior of the Eastern Desolation.


    This is a smart thing to do.


    Those ice crystal Variation Beasts with tyrannical battle strength are almost all restrained by the large city-states of Glorious Star Empire.


    After all, Glorious Star Empire was able to be included in the three Great Empires, but it was not blown out.


    Even in the face of Ice Crystal Variation Beast, the strength of the troops is a little stretched, so that it is difficult to take care of all the small city-states.


    But for those important large-scale city-states, the amount of defensive power is definitely first-class.


    Ice Crystal Variation Beast is indeed a completely unprepared Glorious Star Empire, and the number is really huge.


    Based on these two points, it is absolutely impossible to take down those large-scale city-states that are tightly guarded with no difficulty.


    And not only did it fail to win, but instead plunged a large number of tyrannical ice crystal Variation Beast into the quagmire of fierce battle.


    The remaining ice crystal Variation Beast, even if you want to go to other places to wreak havoc.


    Then there is no way to break through the temporary line of defense formed by the customers in the store.


    However, these are only temporary things.


    Because at the Big Desert, Variation Beast, the ice crystal that emerged from somewhere, is coming continuously.


    Then he threw himself into the battlefield of Glorious Star Empire, replenishing the lost battle strength.


    This is a competition in terms of strength. See which side will be unable to hold it first.


    Otherwise, Glorious Star Empire doesn¡¯t have to ask for help.


    It¡¯s just that when facing the almost endless force of the Ice Crystal Variation Beast, even if the Glorious Star Empire has more troops, it will not help.


    If the source is not solved, this battle will not end.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I came to this place. Didn¡¯t expect came again with troops. They actually came for reinforcements.¡±


    The sword king of Ancient Gauze Empire was full of face. Probably walked out of the Space Gate.


    The army following behind, also quickly walked out of the Space Gate one after another, and then lined up into a neat army formation.


    At a glance, it is difficult to see the end, not to mention hundreds of thousands.


    Fortunately, Qi Le has the foresight, so the Space Gate at this time was opened relatively large, or else just build up the forces and don¡¯t know how much time will be wasted.


    ¡°Ancient Gauze Empire and Glorious Star Empire used to be an ally relationship.¡±


    ¡°It seems strange that I am here.¡±


    Ling Ao who follow closely from behind can¡¯t help being coldly snorted.


    If it weren¡¯t for Qi Store Manager¡¯s store to appear in Cloudmist City, I am afraid that when Ancient Gauze Empire and Glorious Star Empire joined forces to attack Desolate Origin Empire a long time ago, Ling Ao would have had an accident.


    Where are there so many follow-ups?


    Although the hatred at the time, it is now half resolved.


    But if you really want to talk about how well you can get along with each other, that¡¯s not necessarily true.


    Just for the sake of Human Race, Ling Ao didn¡¯t care about it.


    Otherwise, taking advantage of this kind of time, I still have to hurry up to hit a person when he¡¯s down.


    ¡°That, Flame Sovereign, these all are old past, don¡¯t mention it anymore.¡±


    Sword Emperor hearing this, with a bit embarrassed expression


    As far as the current form of Donghuang is concerned, the shops with Qi Store Manager are reconciled in the middle, and Great Influence is really impossible.


    In this way, Qi Store Manager is indeed a capable person, and can actually bring the Eastern Wilderness into a peaceful period by virtue of strength of oneself.


    And it is by no means the kind of false peace in past history.


    ¡°The past in the past?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem to be how long has passed.¡±


    Ling Ao glanced at the sword king, with a smile Speaking with a smile.


    But very quickly, the conversation turned again, and he said: ¡°But you are right, now is not the time to mention this kind of thing.¡±


    ¡°This time is helping Glorious Star.¡± Empire, according to their respective missions, I am north and south, let¡¯s pull the defense line first.¡±


    After speaking, Ling Ao arranged the areas that each need to be responsible for.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2129: Main Force)¡­

 Chapter 2193

    Desolate Origin Empire borders Glorious Star Empire and is located in the south-east direction of Glorious Star Empire.


    So take the exit of Space Gate as the junction of the forces of both sides, one to the south and the other to the north, to ensure that it covers the entire eastern boundary of Glorious Star Empire.


    Then, based on this line of defense, gradually advance to the west, with city-states investigating and supporting them.


    In this way, all the ice crystal Variation Beast in the entire Glorious Star Empire can be cleaned out.


    ¡°No problem, you are north and south, then get ready to act.¡±


    The Sword Sovereign nodded.


    Carpet search support is also the best way that can be thought of at present.


    Although it is time-consuming and laborious, when faced with such a large number of ice crystal Variation Beasts that like to scurry around and destroy everywhere, only by doing so can we ensure that no ice crystal Variation Beast is missed.


    Of course, only relying on the reinforcements of Desolate Origin Empire and Ancient Gauze Empire, I want to search the entire Glorious Star Empire in a carpet style.


    That is also unrealistic.


    But there is no need to worry about this.


    Because after Ling Ao and the Sword Emperor, Gu Pingchuan, Ren Gongxiu, and Ban Zheng also brought people from the three major academies.


    The students in the three major academies, although they can¡¯t match the number of reinforcements from Desolate Origin Empire and Ancient Gauze Empire.


    But in terms of quality, it must definitely exceed a big grade.


    And these students will be led by the deans of Gu Pingchuan, Ren Gongxiu, and Ban Zheng, following the reinforcements of Desolate Origin Empire and Ancient Gauze Empire for leak detection. fill a vacancy.


    This is the so-called second search.


    Make sure there won¡¯t be a fish that escaped the net.


    This is also the strategy after Ling Ao and Gu Pingchuan discussed.


    In short, all the ice crystal Variation Beast must be cleaned out before making the next step.


    After the students of the three major academies have all come out of Space Gate, the people behind are all sect people.


    With Bailifeng as the leader, many people called shuaa~ were also called.


    But compared with the number of reinforcements from Desolate Origin Empire and Ancient Gauze Empire, and the number of students from the three major academies, it¡¯s a little insignificant.


    After all, sect is not a mainstream force among cultivators.


    Not as powerful as the empire, nor as free as the Academy.


    So in terms of the number of people¡­ it¡¯s really hard to tell.


    But the quantity has gone down, but the quality has risen.


    In terms of overall strength, the people of Great Sect definitely surpass the reinforcements and students.


    So in the plan to assist Glorious Star Empire, Baili Fenghua¡¯s task is to bring these sects with them, ready to support them at any time, to help clean up those battle-strength tyrannical ice crystal Variations that are difficult to solve. Beast.


    Then the marching position of the sect person is naturally at the end of the entire array.


    ¡°Okay, now everyone is here.¡±


    ¡°This battle is about the entire Human Race. You can only win, not lose!¡±


    When Ling Ao saw Baili Fenghua and the others walking out of Space Gate, he knew that the people who came to support Glorious Star Empire were basically there.


    Then the first round carpet search will officially begin.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°The main reinforcements are here. Flame Sovereign and the Sword Emperor personally lead the army. It really gives us face.¡±


    All Great Influences are helping Glorious Star. Empire, with such a big movement, even the Paladin and the white clothed priests who were outside the deserted city and couldn¡¯t get out, all got news.


    ¡°And Dean Gu, they are all here too.¡±


    ¡°Glorious Star Empire is finally saved, it¡¯s just a reconstruction after the war¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    In order to resist the continuous attack of the Ice Crystal Variation Beast, the town has long deployed heavy soldiers here.


    The Paladin and the white clothed priests naturally also stay here as conductors, and are always ready to deal with those Heroic Rank peak realm, even the ice crystal Variation Beast of the powerhouse realm.


    Naturally, there is no time to take care of the situation in Glorious Star Empire.


    And now, finally, there is no need to worry about the situation behind it.


    ¡°I have to say that Qi Store Manager is really amazing. They can come so quickly, Qi Store Manager is also very important.¡±


    If there is no Space Gate, even Ling Ao and the others have the heart to support, but there is nothing that can be done.


    When I run to Glorious Star Empire, I guess I can only clean up the ruins.


    ¡°Roar¡ª¡ª!¡±


    A wave of violent beast roars, like one after another wave, moved towards the deserted city and slapped.


    Paladin had no worries, suddenly pulled out the cross sword hanging from his waist, suddenly got up.


    ¡°Another powerful guy is coming. There really is no time to rest.¡±


    ¡°Strength is the biggest advantage of these ice crystal Variation Beasts. It is simply not clear whether they are still there. How much battle strength is there.¡±


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know where these damn guys came from.¡±


    The white clothed priest is also deeply sighed.


    Continuous battles are a great test for spirit strength and physical strength.


    Even though the powerhouse-level power does not value rest so much, under this kind of high-intensity battle, it is impossible to say that you are not tired.


    It¡¯s just a question of whether it can be sustained.


    For ordinary people, if you don¡¯t sleep for half a month, you still have to maintain such a high-intensity battle.


    I¡¯m afraid I died suddenly, how could I still be able to speak.


    However, even now, even the Paladin and white clothed priests who have been promoted to the supreme powerhouse realm, there is a deep tiredness in their eyes, just to cheer up that¡¯s all.


    Because this battle is not over, they have no time to rest.


    Even if it was only a few seconds of negligence, just in case, put a powerhouse realm ice crystal Variation Beast in it.


    That is beyond regret.


    ¡°Come on, for Glorious Star Empire!¡±


    ¡°Betting on my name Paladin, even if I die here, I will never let any ice crystal Variation Beast cross Go through the deserted city!¡±


    Paladin came to the front line of the battlefield, took a deep breath and shouted loudly.


    Glorious Star Empire deployed heavy soldiers to guard the deserted city, just to keep the incoming ice crystal Variation Beast away.


    Only in this way can it be guaranteed that the ice crystal Variation Beast that was put into the territory of Glorious Star Empire because of being caught off guard will be cleaned up.


    Otherwise, the Glorious Star Empire is cleaning the Variation Beast of the ice crystal, but the Desert City is putting the Variation Beast of the ice crystal in it.


    What¡¯s the point then?


    ¡°For Glorious Star Empire, never quit!¡±


    ¡°For Glorious Star Empire, kill!¡±


    ¡°Glorious Star Empire, live forever!¡± ¡± ¡± to get rid of these damn guy !! ¡± the p-> ¡± throw! ¡± sight of the group at the end of the ice crystals Variation Beast, fierce and The unafraid of death charged towards the deserted city.


    The soldiers guarding the deserted city also exploded with extremely high morale, and Roar began to attack.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2193: For Glorious Star Empire!)¡­

 Chapter 2194

    The large number of ice crystal Variation Beast, which has a poor cultivation realm, is the task of the City Guard and the frontier guards in the deserted city.


    You know, the battlefield line of the town of deserted city, but opened several hundred li long.


    In order to defend the Ice Crystal Variation Beast, almost half of the Glorious Star Empire¡¯s troops were invested.


    This makes the forces in Glorious Star Empire so stretched.


    Although very helpless, it is something I have to do.


    If these ice crystal Variation Beasts are not blocked in the Big Desert, then Glorious Star Empire probably no longer exists.


    ¡°Go on!¡±


    ¡°Magic shelter!¡±


    ¡°Frost protection!¡±


    ¡°Increased destruction, increased strength ¡­¡­¡±


    Following Paladin¡¯s movements, the white clothed priest instantly blessed him with a lot of buffing magic.


    Then I watched the Paladin moved towards the powerhouse-level realm¡¯s ice crystal Variation Beast greeted him.


    This time is two ends.


    One against two is always easier than one against three.


    But the face of the white clothed priest became more solemn.


    As an auxiliary rank, the observation of the overall battle situation is always more detailed than the battle-type rank.


    Because they have more time to observe those corners.


    So the white clothed priest also noticed the anomaly in that big desert.


    ¡°The frost is beginning to spread over!¡±


    The white clothed priest has always been aware of this situation.


    Every ice crystal Variation Beast emits strong or weak cold air, eroding the external environment.


    But this time, the degree of freezing of the Big Desert is by no means a simple coldness.


    There must be another force behind it.


    Maybe, that is the origin of these ice crystal Variation Beast!


    I have to say that the white clothed priest¡¯s instinct was very accurate, and he guessed the truth that the Big Desert was gradually frozen.


    Unfortunately, Extreme-Cold Force is not a popular product that everyone knows.


    Even though the white clothed priest thought that there might be another force behind him, he couldn¡¯t guess the existence of the Extreme West.


    I can¡¯t even think of the terrifying part of Extreme-Cold Force.


    ¡°ah -!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­ ice cubes, a pain ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°I can not move ¡­¡­ not move, and why It will be like this¡­¡±


    ¡°No, don¡¯t, save me, save me!¡±


    But at this moment, the soldiers who went out of the city to face the battle still came into contact with the spreading Extreme-Cold Force.


    The extremely aggressive and terrifying Extreme-Cold Force burst out of its ferocious side in an instant.


    Those fighters whose cultivation realm was less than Grandmaster Rank fell to the ground almost the next second they were eroded by Extreme-Cold Force.


    Following, his face turned blue, his lips turned purple, and his body was covered with frost.


    In just a few breaths, it turned into an ice sculpture with a hideous expression and distorted movements.


    Being corroded by Extreme-Cold Force, the pain I endured can be imagined.


    The severe cold that spreads from the bone marrow seems to freeze the soul.


    Perhaps because of the low strength, the rapid death caused by the erosion of the Extreme-Cold Force is a kind of luck.


    ¡°How could this happen, what the hell is going on?¡±


    The white clothed pastor¡¯s heart tightened, and he looked at this scene in disbelief.


    Is the destructive power caused by the chill from these ice crystal Variation Beasts, has reached such a terrifying realm?


    Then why hasn¡¯t this happened before?


    ¡°Something¡¯s wrong!¡±


    ¡°There is a problem with these chills!¡±


    Just as the white clothed priest was in shock, Paladin suddenly broke out.


    One sword smashed a powerhouse-class realm ice crystal Variation Beast, and shook another ice crystal Variation Beast back out.


    Then he quickly withdrew to the range of Extreme-Cold Force erosion, staring at the boundary line between frost and yellow sand.


    ¡°This is not the chill from the Ice Crystal Variation Beast, but a more terrifying force.¡±


    Paladin, who has more combat experience, saw Extreme-Cold Force The danger.


    This is a kind of cultivator with insufficient cultivation realm, and it is not worthy of touching it.


    ¡°Let all the fighters withdraw!¡±


    Paladin made a decisive decision.


    Faced with this kind of power, if you still choose to fight hard, it is pure death.


    ¡°Damn it, why is there such power?¡±


    ¡°Why is it spreading over?!¡±


    The white clothed priest clenched his teeth with hatred The order to retreat was given.


    The threat of Extreme-Cold Force is really too great.


    It can be said that every time Extreme-Cold Force erodes an inch forward, they have to step back and give way.


    Otherwise, the only way to wait for those who are weak is death.


    No choice!


    ¡°Extreme-Cold Force is spreading so fast?!¡±


    ¡°How can I swallow the entire Big Desert now!?¡±


    When Paladin and the white clothed priest were about to abandon the city and evacuate, a surprised voice suddenly appeared in the sky.


    When the two looked up, they saw a huge Black Giant Dragon, suddenly transformed into a human form, and then fell down with another person sitting behind the Black Dragon.


    ¡°Your Excellency Ranchi, Your Excellency Shana, did you two come to support the Glorious Star Empire?¡±


    After seeing these two silhouettes, Paladin asked politely Screamed.


    ¡°It¡¯s so.¡±


    Lan Qi brows tightly frowns and responded.


    But his eyes did not fall on Paladin or the white clothed priest, but looked towards the Extreme-Cold Force eroded.


    ¡°many thanks.¡±


    Paladin thanked him.


    ¡°You are welcome.¡±


    Shana replied for Ranchi.


    ¡°Your Excellency Ranchi said that this is Extreme-Cold Force just now. I don¡¯t know what it means?¡±


    After Paladin thanked him, he immediately returned to the most important thing right now.


    This sudden chill is simply deadly.


    If you leave it alone, in time, I am afraid that the entire Glorious Star Empire will become a dead zone.


    ¡°Extreme-Cold Force is a terrifying force that was sealed by Ancient Era.¡±


    ¡°But this seal was broken by the escaped Ocean Dragon King.¡±


    Lan Qiyan gave a brief and concise explanation.


    Who is the Ocean Dragon King, the Paladin and the white clothed priests who participated in the previous Human Race and Dragon Race battles, are naturally not unfamiliar.


    Now that Ranqi mentioned, the two were startled first, and then furious.


    ¡°What?!¡±


    ¡°It turned out to be made by the Ocean Dragon King, that damn guy!¡±


    ¡°Your Excellency Ranchi, you should know the ocean Where is the Dragon King.¡±


    Just because the Ocean Dragon King broke a seal, it caused the Glorious Star Empire to almost face the disaster of annihilation.


    No matter who is placed on this kind of thing, it must be furious.


    ¡°Of course I know where the Ocean Dragon Emperor is, but this is not the time to talk about it.¡±


    Lan Qi said slowly.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2109: Rapid Spreading)¡­

 Chapter 2195

    Lanci also I also want to kill the Ocean Dragon King, but everything must be prioritized.


    Now that the Extreme-Cold Force problem is not solved, when the Ocean Dragon King is found, Glorious Star Empire is probably gone.


    ¡°Fortunately, I have anticipated this situation, otherwise, I would have missed the major event.¡±


    Facing the ocean dragon king¡¯s methods, Lan Qi did not dare to be careless.


    After the initial astonishment and surprise, Ranchi noticed the abnormality of Extreme-Cold Force.


    Those ice crystal Variation Beasts are formed by the agglomeration of Extreme-Cold Force. After being shattered, they will turn into a strand of Extreme-Cold Force again and fall on the place where they fell.


    The accumulation of less is also another erosion method of Extreme-Cold Force.


    ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that Extreme-Cold Force¡¯s erosion rate has become so fast.¡±


    ¡°Ocean Dragon King, he is still sinister and cunning!¡±


    This is a just and honorable conspiracy.


    These huge number of ice crystal Variation Beast, if not stopped, they will be destroyed everywhere.


    If it is prevented, they can be transformed into Extreme-Cold Force again, and then accelerate the erosion speed of Extreme-Cold Force.


    It can be said that no matter how you do it, it will not please you.


    However, although Ranch did not expect this situation, but the Extreme-Cold Force might erode the boundary of Glorious Star Empire, Ranch still thought of it.


    So I also prepared corresponding measures to deal with this problem.


    As soon as these words came out, Paladin and the white clothed priest immediately bowed and thanked: ¡°Then trouble your Lord Ranchi.¡±


    ¡°This is just dealing with our common enemy that¡¯s all.¡±


    Lanqi shook the head, and then continued: ¡°Let all of you leave, I will turn the deserted city into a barrier.¡±


    Ice Crystal Variation After Beast¡¯s body fell, the Extreme-Cold Force re-formed only to accelerate the erosion rate of Extreme-Cold Force that¡¯s all.


    In fact, there is not much corrosiveness in itself.


    Because the Extreme-Cold Force condensed into the ice crystal Variation Beast, it will supply all the power to the ice crystal Variation Beast to fight.


    So even if it recondenses, it is just a mark.


    Only when the Extreme-Cold Force emerging from the Extreme West reactivates it, the terrifying power will burst out.


    So Ranchi only needs to block this border line.


    When the time comes, these marks will slowly dissipate with the ebbing of time.


    ¡°Leave the deserted town?¡±


    Paladin¡¯s face showed a little astonishment, and he asked subconsciously.


    ¡°If everyone leaves the deserted city, what will the ice crystal Variation Beast do?¡±


    This is a major event that concerns the life and death of the entire Glorious Star Empire. How can you retire?


    Lanqi hearing this, first startled, and then the corner of his eyes twitched slightly and said: ¡°Go back twenty miles and rebuild the line of defense.¡±


    dignified A powerhouse-level power, even There is no such flexibility.


    After all, it was because of the emergence of Extreme-Cold Force that it was too shocking and made Paladin a little hard to respond.


    So that the speed of thinking is slowed down.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Paladin looking thoughtful clicked nodded.


    Because it was too shocking just now, I almost forgot to rebuild the defense line.


    Anyway, when facing the ice crystal Variation Beast, the city wall has such an advantage, which is almost negligible, and there is no big difference between the existence and the absence.


    So building a new line of defense on the plain is actually the same as it is now.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll come to Lord Lanchi here.¡±


    Paladin cupped the hands, and then quickly evacuated with the army assembled in the deserted city.


    In fact, without Lan Qi¡¯s special reminder, it is difficult to defend the deserted city.


    Because in the face of Extreme-Cold Force, ordinary fighters can¡¯t resist, they can only retreat.


    ¡°You¡¯re polite, please.¡±


    Lan Qi didn¡¯t say much, but turned and looked towards the depths of the Big Desert.


    In the extreme west, the current hiding place of the Ocean Dragon King, after solving the problem of the Ice Crystal Variation Beast, the Ocean Dragon King must also be dealt with as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, I don¡¯t know what to do.


    Although the erosion rate of Extreme-Cold Force is very fast, it is not fast enough.


    Compared with the speed of the withdrawal of the Glorious Star Empire army, it is still far behind.


    Of course, the fast retreat is not something worth showing off. It¡¯s just to save your life, and as a last resort, that¡¯s all.


    ¡°I really want to thank you this time, Bright Dragon King.¡±


    Lan Qi said as he walked up into the sky.


    In front of him, at some point in time, a crimson liquid orb was suspended.


    That is the dragon¡¯s blood that Lan Qi came over from the Bright Dragon King, and it is the pure sun dragon¡¯s blood that contains the power¡¯s attributes of the Bright Dragon King.


    ¡°Sanna, can you see the boundary where Extreme-Cold Force spreads over?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Shanna clicked nodded.


    Although the frost in the Big Desert can¡¯t be seen to the end.


    But the width of the spread is still barely able to see the boundary.


    ¡°That¡¯s good, according to the original plan, let¡¯s shoot the arrow.¡±


    Lanqi spoke and separated two dragon¡¯s blood balls in front of him. Dragon¡¯s blood the size of a group of fingers.


    Shanna also took out the Star Fragmentation longbow, and contaminated the separated dragon¡¯s blood onto the rays of light from the condense.


    ¡°Sou sou ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Two arrows, one north and one south, with dragon¡¯s blood nailed to the boundary that the Extreme-Cold Force spread over.


    ¡°Based on dragon¡¯s blood!¡±


    With a loud shout, it burst out of Ranchi¡¯s mouth.


    The dragon¡¯s blood ball floating in front of Ranqi instantly turned into a blood mist and sprinkled on the straight line formed by the connection of two dragon¡¯s blood.


    ¡°Take the dragon¡¯s breath as power!¡±


    Immediately afterwards, the Destroying Helmet appeared on Ranchi¡¯s head.


    A mouthful of golden dragon¡¯s blood is sprayed out by Lan Qi, that is Lan Qi¡¯s own blood essence, which contains terrifying power.


    Then in the next second, it was ignited by the dragon¡¯s breath, turned into raging flames, and landed on the straight line paved by dragon¡¯s blood.


    ¡°Condense the breath of the sun, gather the wall of solidity!¡±


    ¡°The wall of dragon¡¯s breath, rise!¡±


    An angry shout suddenly sounded, The dragon¡¯s breath that fell on the ground was the fuse.


    In an instant, the raging dragon¡¯s breath flames soared into the sky from the dragon¡¯s blood boundary and turned into a wall of dragon¡¯s breath.


    The high temperature of terrifying burns the surrounding space into distortion.


    It seems to be broken and collapsed at any time.


    And the Extreme-Cold Force, which spread in the Big Desert, stopped its erosion when it hit the wall of dragon¡¯s breath.


    Two diametrically opposed forces collided together, and they were in a stalemate.


    One stock of supreme Yin and cold, one stock of most Firm most Yang.


    Before the winner is determined, no one should want to move a bit.


    ¡°Huh¨C!¡±


    ¡°It is temporarily blocked, now is the time to clean up the ice crystal Variation Beast in the territory of Glorious Star Empire.¡±


    Condense Dragon The wall of breath also made Lan Qi¡¯s face a little pale.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2195: Wall of Dragon¡¯s Breath)¡­

 Chapter 2196

    But the fuel of the wall of dragon¡¯s breath is dragon¡¯s blood, and the stronger the burning dragon¡¯s blood, the stronger the defensive power of the wall of dragon¡¯s breath.


    Until the dragon¡¯s blood is burned out, it is the moment when the wall of dragon¡¯s breath collapses and dissipates.


    So Ranchi didn¡¯t get a lot of time.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Ice Crystal Variation Beast must be dealt with as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    When the wall of dragon¡¯s breath rose to the sky, Paladin led the army back Did not leave much.


    The sudden skyrocketing flames shocked them with waves of exclamation.


    ¡°Is this the power of the Dragon King.¡±


    As one of the peak powers in the Human Race, Paladin naturally knows Ranchi¡¯s identity.


    However, at this moment, I was also in awe, shocked by the terrifying power that erupted from the wall of dragon¡¯s breath.


    From this point of view, Ranchi asked him to lead the army to evacuate the deserted city first and retreat to form a new line of defense. It was indeed for their sake.


    Because it is near the Dragon¡¯s Breath Wall, it is simply not a place to fight.


    The scorching temperature is enough to make people with insufficient cultivation realm lose their battle strength on the spot.


    ¡°The true power in Dragon Race is really terrifying.¡±


    The white clothed priest also sighed in shock.


    Both powerhouse-level realm are powerful, and the gap between them is still like worlds apart, almost insurmountable.


    Give a simple example.


    That is, one and nine are both single digits, but the difference between one and nine is nine times!


    So even if you are promoted to the powerhouse realm, that is not the beginning of pride.


    You know, there is Person beyond the Person, there is a mountain beyond the mountain, there is Heaven beyond the Heaven.


    ¡°But we won¡¯t lose!¡±


    ¡°Human Race, never admit defeat!¡±


    Paladin was suddenly proud, with a wave of the cross sword, Drink it high.


    ¡°Warriors of Glorious Star Empire, raise your sword! For Glorious Star Empire!¡±


    ¡°For Glorious Star Empire!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    On the front lines of the battlefield, morale is like a rainbow.


    In the territory of Glorious Star Empire, the same is true after the arrival of reinforcements.


    When I learned that the reinforcements of the Great Influence were rushing to various city-states to support, the residents of the various city-states of Glorious Star Empire were almost crying with joy.


    The City Guards, who were struggling to resist the Ice Crystal Variation Beast, had a high morale for a while.


    If it were not for a desperate situation and no fight back, who would not want to die.


    There is hope of survival at this moment, and that is the news that can boost morale the most.


    The war is intensifying and in full swing.


    The reinforcements of Desolate Origin Empire and Ancient Gauze Empire are also clearing ice crystal Variation Beast from one city to another.


    Those who follow closely from behind are the students of the three major academies, whose task is to solve a fish that escaped the net.


    Although the amount of a fish that escaped the net is quite rare, it must be taken seriously.


    Because any ice crystal Variation Beast is a devastating disaster for an ordinary person.


    A small city-state without a powerhouse guards, in front of a random ice crystal Variation Beast, they have nothing but to lie down to be slaughtered.


    After that, there are those sect people.


    These guys, just like the vanguard at the beginning, their task is to move freely and support everywhere.


    Among these people who support all around, there is the most unique team.


    Those are the people from Orchid Leaf Group.


    ¡°Weird, why don¡¯t those ice crystal Variation Beast dare to come by?¡±


    Nalan Qinqi, who came to Glorious Star Empire and wandered around several city states, finally confirmed this one. thing.


    That is these fierce and unafraid of death, the ice crystal Variation Beast, who is not afraid of what they are, but dare not approach him at all.


    As long as Nalan Qinqi walked past, these ice crystal Variation Beasts were either afraid of a strategic withdrawal, or they lay on the ground and bowed their heads, even if they didn¡¯t even dare to move.


    Even if death is imminent, there is no point in resisting it.


    This is very interesting.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t expect Xiaoqi to have this kind of power? Is this what Qi Store Manager once said, the so-called domineering exposure.¡±


    Lan Ye they found out After this phenomenon, it is also clicking one¡¯s tongue in wonder.


    Who would have thought that these ice crystal Variation Beasts, who are not afraid of even the powerhouse-level might, would actually behave like this when they saw Nalan Qinqi.


    You know, even if Lan Zi¡¯er and Xing Lian, who have stepped into the powerhouse realm, can¡¯t make these ice crystal Variation Beasts hesitate, they will also pounce on fierce and unafraid of death. .


    Battle Puppet simply did not fear this emotion.


    However, the situation on Nalan Qinqi¡¯s side is shocking.


    ¡°Sister Lan Ye, don¡¯t laugh, it¡¯s definitely not like this.¡±


    Nalan Qinqi scratched his head with a tangled face and twitched his delicate eyebrows, even though he knew it was a good thing. , But it just feels strange.


    But it was also because of this incident that made the battle on Orchid Leaf Group seem extraordinarily easy.


    As long as Nalan Qinqi showed up, none of the ice crystal Variation Beasts would dare to resist.


    If it weren¡¯t for Battle Puppet¡¯s no self-decision function, maybe you don¡¯t need someone else to do it, just a command from Nalan Qinqi.


    ¡°Have you ever thought about whether this is because of the bloodline problem.¡±


    Once again easily dealt with the ice crystal Variation Beast in a city-state, Lan Qing ¡®er suddenly said this sentence.


    As Lan Qing¡¯er who owns Elf Race Royal Clan Bloodline, he knows how powerful the bloodline is.


    In demonic beasts, sometimes, the suppression of bloodline is more terrifying than the suppression of cultivation realm.


    ¡°bloodline?¡±


    Lan Zi¡¯er repeated it with a dull look.


    Although Lan Zi¡¯er also has the bloodline of Dragon Race, it is clear that his brain is not as easy to use as Lan Qing¡¯er.


    ¡°Yes, is it because of the bloodline?¡±


    Lan Ye was reminded and reacted.


    speaking of which, or because the bloodline owned by Nalan Qinqi is really not showing the mountains and not revealing the water, it is easy to be ignored.


    It¡¯s totally unlike Lan Qing¡¯er¡¯s Elf Race bloodline and Lan Zi¡¯er¡¯s Dragon Clan Bloodlines, even if you want to ignore it, it¡¯s hard to ignore.


    ¡°The bloodline of ice!¡±


    This is a bloodline that fits perfectly with the ice element and controls all frost.


    It will make Variation Beast of Ice Crystals feel scared, and it seems normal.


    ¡°Yes, is that so?¡±


    Nalan Qinqi simply didn¡¯t think about this problem, it was actually because of the bloodline of ice he had.


    After all, the ice bloodline is not something that Nalan Qinqi was born with, but in the small space of the hidden Aristocratic Family, given by that mysterious skeleton.


    So Nalan Qinqi has never paid much attention to it.


    Because the ice bloodline and the ice queen rank have a certain degree of overlap.


    If you don¡¯t deliberately mention it, Nalan Qinqi will not remember that he still owns the bloodline of ice.


    But in this situation, is it really because of your own bloodline of ice?


    ¡°At present, this kind of probability is the greatest.¡±


    Feixue calmly analyzed it.


    Otherwise, I can¡¯t find a reasonable explanation.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2196: The power of the bloodline of ice)¡­

 Chapter 2197

    Then Nalan Qinqi was the first to not believe, let alone other people.


    So I can only accept this explanation.


    ¡°Ice bloodline, it¡¯s so good.¡±


    Lan Zi¡¯er has a look of longing in his eyes.


    This ice bloodline looks much better than Dragon Clan Bloodlines, after all, it is the only thing.


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for this time event, I would never have imagined that the ice bloodline would have such an effect. This is much stronger than we thought.¡±


    Lan Ye also said with emotion.


    Before the ice bloodline not showing the mountains and not revealing the water, no one cared.


    But now, it doesn¡¯t work if I don¡¯t want to be envious.


    But envy is envy, and those who should be happy must be happy.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s continue. With such an ultimate weapon as Xiaoqi, safety is guaranteed.¡±


    You Jiu said aloud.


    This sentence is correct. Since Variation Beast dare not resist, then you are welcome.


    These guys are not good things anyway.


    ¡°Then go ahead, Orchid Leaf Group, go!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    The extreme west, the broken heavenly ascension road.


    Long Sheng has been here since he discovered this place.


    The broken heavenly ascension road seems to have the function of converging Extreme-Cold Force. Within two days, the surrounding area became the most intense place of Extreme-Cold Force.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know that these ominous beasts have brought the past surprises to Human Race, do they like it or not.¡±


    Long Sheng watched as he continued to condense from the broken heavenly ascension road The ice crystal Variation Beast that came out, muttered to himself in a cheerful mood.


    And as the ice crystal Variation Beast constantly appeared, and then rushed out of the extreme west, the small damage on the space barrier where the seal was condensed became bigger and bigger. .


    As a result, the Extreme-Cold Force escapes faster and faster.


    I believe that it will not take long for the entire space barrier to collapse.


    At that time, it was when Long Sheng left the Far West.


    It is also the time to destroy Human Race and then lead Dragon Race to re-Monarch Overlooking The Whole World and stand on the top of all races.


    Dragon Race, only one voice is needed, and only one dragon king is needed.


    The Devil Dragon Emperor and the Bright Dragon Emperor, it is also time to disappear.


    ¡°There are more and more cracks in the damaged area, and the space barrier is becoming more and more unstable.¡±


    ¡°Human Race, if you can see these cracks, It is the countdown to your death.¡±


    ¡°When these cracks completely spread, it is when your Human Race is destroyed!¡±


    Long Sheng lifts the head and stares at the space. barrier.


    Although he is talking to himself, his tone is extremely cold.


    ¡­¡­


    Desolate Origin Empire, imperial city, outskirts.


    This area has long been included in the restricted area by Ling Ao, and it is strictly forbidden to enter.


    There are many City Guard guards outside.


    No one is allowed to approach this place.


    In this area, apart from the overgrown grass, there is only one creature.


    That is the Guardian God beast of Desolate Origin Empire, the Ten Thousand Years Black Tortoise.


    Of course, the name of this Guardian God beast was actually given by Ling Ao, but it was not recognized by the Wannian Xuangui.


    After all, if you want to tie the Ten Thousand Years Black Tortoise and Desolate Origin Empire together, you have to do something good.


    So this area was taken to the Wannian Xuangui to sleep.


    However, at this moment, the Ten Thousand Years Black Tortoise, who had already fallen asleep, suddenly opened his eyes, then lifted the head, and a pair of deep eyes looked towards the west.


    The viewing direction is surprisingly the location of the Extreme West.


    ¡°Did something happen?¡±


    ¡°After all, something happened.¡±


    ¡°Three thousand¡­ The old man has forgotten about it.¡±


    A few words of inexplicable self-talk came out of Wannian Xuangui¡¯s mouth.


    Before the words fell, Wannian Xuangui had shrunk his body, and then flew into the sky.


    With a violent step under my feet, the void suddenly shattered, and there appeared a fissure with space turbulence escaping outward.


    Immediately afterwards, the Ten Thousand Years Black Tortoise completely ignored the terrifying space turbulence of destructive power, and went directly into this void rift.


    Then the sky returned to calm.


    The whole process went smoothly, but in just a few seconds, no one was disturbed at all.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Extreme-Cold Force actually spread to the border of Glorious Star Empire so quickly.¡±


    ¡°It seems that the space of the extreme west The barrier is becoming more and more unstable.¡±


    Forefront news, Qi Le can naturally know through the Membership Card.


    Compared with the ice crystal Variation Beast that Ranchi noticed after the fall, it will revert to Extreme-Cold Force. Qi Le feels that the damage to the space barrier of the Extreme West is the more important reason.


    After all, it is the seal left by Ancient Era.


    Even though it is still extremely strong, it is definitely not as indestructible as Ancient Era.


    The purpose of the Ocean Dragon King is also obvious.


    If the seal of the extreme west is broken, the space barrier collapses, and the Extreme-Cold Force ravages the entire Eastern Desolation.


    Then the ocean dragon king who swallowed Extreme-Cold Force, in this environment, is like a fish back in water.


    As for other people, whether they can protect themselves in this environment is a problem, let alone fighting.


    Therefore, this situation must not be allowed to appear.


    ¡°After all, there is going to be a war, so I can¡¯t stay here anymore.¡±


    Qi Le knows that he can¡¯t wait in the store all the time, he has to go to the extreme west. Besides, wait for the Ocean Dragon King to appear.


    According to the extreme-Cold Force spreading speed, it shouldn¡¯t be long before the Ocean Dragon King appeared.


    If the seal of the Far West collapses, it can only be sealed once more.


    Although Qi Le doesn¡¯t have much confidence in his sealing technique, he has to try it.


    ¡°There is a wall of dragon¡¯s breath condensed by Lan Qi, so don¡¯t worry about the East Wasteland for the time being.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Qi Le Nor is it a hesitating person.


    Now that it¡¯s decided, go straight to the destination and you¡¯re done.


    As soon as the Space Gate opened, Qi Le quickly came to the place he had been to-the outer periphery of the seal in the Far West.


    That invisible and intangible space barrier, now has countless cracks, faintly discernible in the void.


    The richness of Extreme-Cold Force has also risen several levels. It is simply not comparable when I came here.


    It seems that the escape speed of Extreme-Cold Force is much faster than imagined.


    But there is another thing that Qi Le finds strange.


    That is the small space of the hidden Aristocratic Family that exists in the depths of the Big Desert. It should also be covered by Extreme-Cold Force.


    But why does the small space of the hidden Aristocratic Family seem not affected at all?


    When Qi Le came over, he deliberately checked the coordinates of the space, and he did not find any anomalies in that space.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2109: Abnormal)¡­

 Chapter 2198

    Maybe this is the reason.


    Extreme-Cold Force does not have the ability to freeze space, and it will not affect the small space hidden in the void, which is normal.


    In this way, there is no need to worry about involving the hidden Aristocratic Family in the next battle.


    After all, this battle has nothing to do with them.


    However, Qi Le¡¯s thoughts just flashed past, and did not think deeply.


    What should be more concerned now is the space barrier in front of me and the cracks all over it.


    ¡­¡­


    The battle in Glorious Star Empire has been much better after the reinforcements of various Great Influences joined.


    The advantage is gradually moving closer to the Human Race side, and is slowly turning into a victory.


    Outside the deserted town, there is the guardian of the Dragon¡¯s Breath Wall.


    Extreme-Cold Force was impossible to spread before the wall of dragon¡¯s breath went out.


    So the Glorious Star Empire frontier guards led by Paladin and the white clothed priest also rebuilt the defense line twenty miles behind the deserted city.


    And with the help of the Wall of Dragon¡¯s Breath, all the ice crystal Variation Beast that attacked from the depths of the Big Desert was blocked.


    Although the casualties of the Glorious Star Empire frontier troops are increasing.


    But the battle situation in Glorious Star Empire is improving.


    One city after another was rescued, and one ice crystal Variation Beast was killed.


    The reinforcements of Desolate Origin Empire and Ancient Gauze Empire started from the eastern border of Glorious Star Empire and used a carpet search to clean up all the ice crystal Variation Beast they found.


    Although the manpower and material resources are huge, the effect is equally remarkable.


    You know, the biggest advantage of Ice Crystal Variation Beast lies in their huge number and extremely aggressive cold.


    Rather than individual battle strength.


    Especially after so many elites have joined the battle in Human Race.


    In terms of battle strength, Ice Crystal Variation Beast is even less dominant.


    After all, compared with Extreme-Cold Force, although Ice Crystal Variation Beast is agglomerated by Extreme-Cold Force, its aggressiveness and extreme Cold Attribute are still far behind.


    With Ling Ao and Gu Pingchuan, these powerhouse-level powerful arrays, Variation Beast simply can¡¯t beat any storms.


    even more how there is Nalan Qinqi, the bloodline of ice.


    So it can only be dragged by quantity.


    And this biggest advantage is vividly and thoroughly played by Ice Crystal Variation Beast.


    Because the territory of Glorious Star Empire is not small, I want to search it again and take care of every city-state.


    The time required is not rare, and it is by no means a task that can be completed in one or two days.


    It will take more time to search only with the aid of Desolate Origin Empire and Ancient Gauze Empire.


    So that the people who followed the last sect were scattered and started to do scouts.


    A small stock of ice crystal Variation Beast was found in the wild. If you can deal with it, you can deal with it yourself.


    If you can¡¯t figure it out, use the Membership Card to call your companions around you.


    And if you encounter a large stock of ice crystal Variation Beast, then quickly notify the nearby army to come to encircle and suppress.


    Then after the army arrives, he will continue to explore the way.


    Well, scouts do these things.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how many ice crystal Variation Beasts ran into the territory of Glorious Star Empire, how can every city-state have it.¡±


    Ling Ao casually threw a ball of flames and cleaned all the ice crystal Variation Beast around him.


    Although Extreme-Cold Force has a higher level than the ordinary Fire Element, it also depends on the user¡¯s cultivation realm.


    With Ling Ao¡¯s strength, cleaning up these ice crystal Variation Beasts shouldn¡¯t be too simple.


    It¡¯s just that it¡¯s simple to clean up, and it can¡¯t hold up the number of people on the other side.


    Although Ling Ao is here to supervise the battle, she also needs to travel around and search around.


    And a little bit more-these ice crystal Variation Beasts are not creatures, so they don¡¯t emit any aura themselves.


    And the chill that always escapes from the ice crystal Variation Beast has already filled the entire Glorious Star Empire.


    Because of this, it is extremely difficult to search.


    Otherwise, just disperse the perception, wait for the location of the Ice Crystal Variation Beast to be sensed, and then go straight to the target, wouldn¡¯t it be much easier.


    Unfortunately, there is no way to do this.


    Otherwise, why use such a time-consuming and labor-intensive method?


    It¡¯s not that there is no other way.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°In addition to all the city-states, the forests and deserts in the wild must be searched again.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t miss any corner , If accidentally missed an ice crystal Variation Beast and failed to find it, I don¡¯t know how much casualties it will cause.¡±


    Gu Pingchuan is also directing the students in Brilliance Academy to search for places outside those city-states.


    Ren Gongxiu and Ban Zheng naturally learned a lot and sent the students from Precipice Academy and Mother Earth Academy.


    Anyway, the students of the three major academies are just following ¡°checking for omissions¡±.


    Now I go to the field to search, but I am doing business.


    ¡­¡­


    Cloudmist City, Qi Le shop.


    As everyone rushed to support Glorious Star Empire, the number of customers in the store decreased a lot.


    Any cultivator with a little battle strength has gone to Glorious Star Empire.


    The rest are the guys who are weak.


    For example, those pampered young masters who do not have any cultivation aptitude at first, even if they get a little strength in the store, they are not enough to compete with the ice crystal Variation Beast.


    And facing those terrifying chills, it is not a problem that pet cards can solve.


    So I can only stay in the store if I can¡¯t spare my energy.


    After all, supporting Glorious Star Empire is not something that can be done with a passion. Personal strength is still very important.


    Otherwise, the ice crystal Variation Beast would be frozen before the fight, so it would be wrong to die.


    ¡°Xi¡¯er, I heard that Qi Le, they ran with that ice again¡­ Well, the ice crystal Variation Beast was fighting.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you take us with us? Ah.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue yawned and said to Yue Xi¡¯er.


    Last time I swallowed the corpse of a giant dragon in Ruins of Dragon, but Yue Shuangxue was destroyed.


    So this time, she also wanted to take advantage of it and see if there were any good things that could continue to be devoured.


    ¡°Little Xue, Qi Le big brother specially said that we are not allowed to pass this time, so don¡¯t think about it.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er tilted his head, yes Yue Shuangxue said.


    Last time Human Race and Dragon Race battled, Yue Xi¡¯er just went to blend in.


    After all, the clansman of Dragon Race is not strong enough to threaten the life of Yue Xi¡¯er.


    But this time is different. Qi Le went directly to the Ocean Dragon Emperor. If Yue Xi¡¯er passed by, he would definitely not be pleased.


    In the case of Glorious Star Empire, there is no shortage of the battle strength of Yue Xi¡¯er.


    So simply ban Yue Xi¡¯er from participating in the battle this time.


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2108: Cleanup)¡­

 Chapter 2199

    Yue Shuangxue lay on the counter and said confidently.


    But be that as it may, but Yue Shuangxue¡¯s idea is to fight the autumn wind in the past instead of fighting in the past.


    So don¡¯t go if you are not allowed to go.


    ¡°Okay, Little Xue, if you don¡¯t go back to the


    keeper , I will go to sue .¡±


    Seeing Yue Shuangxue¡¯s look of interest, Yue Xi¡¯ er hummed.


    Yue Shuangxue¡¯s slippage is not one or two times anymore.


    Anyway, the store doesn¡¯t need to be guarded all the time, so Yue Shuangxue rushing back and forth has become commonplace.


    It¡¯s just that Yue Shuangxue didn¡¯t dare to do this when Qi Le was in the store.


    ¡°Don¡¯t complain, I¡¯ll just go back.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue pouted, the corner of his eye glanced at the Space Gate outside the store, and then quickly ran back to the second floor.


    ¡­¡­


    The extreme west, outside the space barrier.


    With more and more cracks, Qi Le¡¯s face became more and more serious.


    The ever-dissipating Extreme-Cold Force erodes the seal of the extreme west all the time.


    Even if water drops through the stone, the rope is sawn and the wood breaks, it should almost break away the seal under the Ancient Era cloth.


    The Variation Beast that constantly rushes out of ice crystals is much better than ¡°water droplets¡± and ¡°ropes¡±.


    Qi Le watched the ice crystal Variation Beast appear from outside the space barrier, and then left.


    There is no action.


    Because the ice crystal Variation Beast of this cultivation realm is impossible to break through the defense of the Glorious Star Empire, Qi Le does not need to waste energy.


    And those ice crystal Variation Beast did not seem to notice the existence of Qi Le.


    After all, it is just Battle Puppet. Although fierce and unafraid of death, there is no perception.


    So the two spent several days in peace.


    Until the moment when the space barrier of the Extreme West completely spreads.


    ¡°Crack¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The crisp sound of space shattering, like a thunderbolt in the blue sky, appeared in Qi Le¡¯s ears.


    ¡°This moment has finally arrived.¡±


    Although Qi Le¡¯s face is solemn, it is not surprising.


    The moment the seal is broken, it is doomed to collapse. It¡¯s just a matter of time.


    ¡°hong long long ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    In an instant, the void burst and the seal shattered.


    The Extreme-Cold Force, which was sealed in the extreme west, rolled out like a flood that opened the gate.


    If the Extreme-Cold Force before the seal was not broken, like a trickle, then the current Extreme-Cold Force is like a huge wave, heaven-shaking, earth-shattering.


    It rushes out from the extreme west, and the momentum is terrifying.


    ¡°How could it be¡­ bad!¡±


    Qi Le saw it, frowned, and immediately thickened the body shield to resist the oncoming Extreme- Cold Force.


    Fortunately, Extreme-Cold Force is aggressive, but it will not specifically target a certain goal.


    Therefore, Qi Le of the powerhouse-level peak realm can¡¯t be helped.


    However, such a majestic and mighty Extreme-Cold Force is a huge disaster for the Glorious Star Empire bordering on the Great Desert.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Hoo¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The Extreme-Cold Force, which is like a heaven overflowing giant wave, has crossed the boundless Big Desert, moved towards The deserted city slapped away.


    The wall of dragon¡¯s breath that stretches for thousands of miles is flickered by the impact of this Extreme-Cold Force.


    Like a candle swaying in the wind.


    ¡°How come the Extreme-Cold Force suddenly gained such a big momentum? Could it be¡­ the seal of the extreme west is broken?!¡±


    The orchid soaring in the sky Qi, noticed this scene instantly.


    The violent Extreme-Cold Force is madly impacting the wall of dragon¡¯s breath. I am afraid that it will be completely extinguished in two days.


    If this is placed before, the Wall of Dragon¡¯s Breath can support half a month without saying anything!


    ¡°This is much earlier than expected.¡±


    Shana¡¯s delicate eyebrows also wrinkled.


    Although the mighty Extreme-Cold Force has no defense line through the Dragon¡¯s Breath Wall for the time being, the terrifying momentum has been passed over.


    As soon as the seal of the extreme west was broken, even the battle strength of the ice crystal Variation Beast increased.


    Because the main battlefield of Ice Crystal Variation Beast is within the envelope of Extreme-Cold Force.


    The closer you get, the stronger the battle strength.


    So even if there is a wall of dragon¡¯s breath blocking it outside the deserted city, it is impossible to completely isolate the chill from the Extreme-Cold Force.


    It just makes Extreme-Cold Force¡¯s erosiveness impossible to play out.


    You know, the temperature of the entire Glorious Star Empire is getting lower and lower now.


    The ordinary person hid in the house long ago, dressed in a coat and quilt, and leaned against the stove to keep warm.


    If the temperature continues to drop and trifling the fire, I am afraid there will be no way to use it for heating.


    When the time comes, there will be countless people freezing to death.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°The temperature is getting lower and lower, how could it be like this.¡±


    Even with Ling Ao¡¯s current physique, waiting for the low temperature here Among them, also had to condense Fire Element shield to protect against the cold.


    Not to mention others.


    For those with a lower cultivation realm, the body shield has already been condensed.


    On the contrary, it is the ice crystal Variation Beast. At this time, it is the more fights the more brave is. The increase in battle strength makes naked eyes visible.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid something has happened, it should be in the deepest part of the Big Desert.¡±


    Gu Pingchuan, who came to meet Ling Ao, said slowly.


    Although they don¡¯t know the existence of the Far West, simple speculation is still okay.


    The source of Ice Crystal Variation Beast is in the deepest part of Big Desert.


    Then in the Big Desert, there must be secrets they don¡¯t know.


    But they can¡¯t get away now, so this matter can only be handled by Qi Store Manager.


    ¡°The curse of Human Race.¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°Roar¨C!¡±


    A huge roar came from From the Extreme West, it resounded through this snow-white Heaven and Earth.


    Looking around, the surrounding area is full of frost condensed, white snow is flying, and the mountains are accumulated, but there is no other color to be found.


    ¡°Damn human brat, you dare to come over!¡±


    Long Sheng¡¯s eyes are full of anger and arrogance, and his memory of Qi Le¡¯s face is still fresh.


    In the battle between Ruins of Dragon, Dragon Race and Human Race, the Human Race in front of me prevented the Dragon Race from attacking.


    Without him, there is no one in Human Race who can stop him!


    But now, it¡¯s not a problem anymore.


    Long Sheng, who has devoured Extreme-Cold Force, has a strength that is not what it used to be. Facing Qi Le, he is naturally very proud.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I dare to come over, do you just stay alive in the Far West for a while?¡±


    In the imposing manner, Qi Le certainly does not show weakness.


    Even if the Ocean Dragon Emperor really gets stronger, Qi Le doesn¡¯t think he will lose.


    ¡°Human brat, you are still so sharp-tongued, but I don¡¯t know if you will beg for mercy later when you are dying.¡±


    Long Sheng showed a sharp point. Said with a sneer of sharp teeth.


    If you want to destroy the Human Race, the Human Race in front of you can¡¯t go around.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2199: The Seal is Broken)¡­

 Chapter 2200

    Of the two, there must be one death!


    ¡°Ocean Dragon King, I really hope that your strength is as strong as your ability to speak big words.¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, it¡¯s just a joke that¡¯s all.¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s mouth moved, and a sneer smile appeared on his face.


    Tactical anger is always particularly effective in Qi Le¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Damn it, you will know right away how stupid it is to provoke an opponent you can¡¯t handle.¡±


    ¡°Iceberg, suppress!¡±


    Long Sheng has sharp eyes, coldly snorted, and the Extreme-Cold Force in front of him is rapidly condensing.


    But in the blink of an eye, several towering icebergs appeared in the sky, moving towards Qi Le.


    The huge iceberg covering the sky and the sun, just by looking at it, you can feel how huge the oppression force is.


    The sonic boom from Tearing Space is even more like thunder.


    The violent imposing manner shocked the world.


    It can be said that in such a rich environment of Extreme-Cold Force, the strength of the Ocean Dragon King has more than doubled.


    The move of destroying the city and moving the mountains simply have the words at hand.


    ¡°Your strength has indeed improved a lot.¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s eyes condensed, and he naturally saw the doorway.


    The iceberg condensed by Extreme-Cold Force, it is no exaggeration to say that as long as it is smashed, no city-state can hold it.


    And that is just one of the icebergs.


    But looking at it now, the iceberg moved towards Qi Le in the sky is more than one.


    The overlapping icebergs almost cover the sky.


    The shadow cast makes the bright day look like night, which is terrifying.


    ¡°But, Ocean Dragon King, don¡¯t underestimate me.¡±


    But how could Qi Le be afraid.


    In Qi Le¡¯s hands, the Thousand Machine Ball turned into a long knife, which was placed in the scabbard and hung on Qi Le¡¯s waist.


    Facing the iceberg condensed by Extreme-Cold Force, even Qi Le doesn¡¯t want to use his body to harden it, so he can only break it by another method.


    ¡°Qiang¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Put your left hand on the scabbard, and use your thumb to push the long knife out of the scabbard for a finger length.


    Then the right hand rests on the handle.


    ¡°Ocean Dragon King, take a good look.¡±


    ¡°Draw the sword and cut the sky!¡±


    Qi Le shouted in a low voice, Right hand Hold the handle of the knife tightly, take out the knife, and put it in the sheath!


    I saw the blade light flashing above the sky, like thunder in the day, and like a thunder in the sky, shattering the entire sky.


    ¡°shua ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The long knife has been sheathed, the white light has disappeared, and the splitting the air sound is only late.


    However, what appeared along with the splitting the air sound was the terrifying iceberg in the sky, and a crack appeared.


    Then the cracks widened and widened, until the entire iceberg spread, from front to back, no one was spared.


    ¡°hong long long ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    In the next instant, the icebergs that covered the sky and sun shattered suddenly.


    In the sky, it shattered into scum in the sky, falling down like a hailstone suddenly.


    Just like the name of Qi Le this blade-Tian Beng!


    Even the sky can collapse, how about trifling a few icebergs?


    ¡°This, this¡­ how is it possible?!¡±


    Such a shocking scene, even Long Sheng couldn¡¯t help but exclaimed.


    The powerful Longsheng of Extreme-Cold Force is the clearest. In the process of condensing and forming, the ordinary force simply don¡¯t want to break it.


    Those who are weak may not even leave a trace.


    However, in front of this human brat, it is so vulnerable!


    Even if Heaven and Earth¡¯s luck was integrated into the knife just now, it is impossible to do it so easily.


    ¡°I said, Ocean Dragon King, don¡¯t look down on me too much.¡±


    Qi Le stood with his sword and stood in the void looking at the Ocean Dragon King.


    Faced with the enemy of the powerhouse-level peak realm, Heaven and Earth¡¯s luck cannot be spared, and the move is all-out.


    However, Qi Le is not worried about Heaven and Earth¡¯s luck. Anyway, system has as much as it needs.


    ¡°Okay, very good.¡±


    ¡°Human Race, your strength still surprises me.¡±


    ¡°However, don¡¯t you think this A degree of strength can win me!¡±


    Long Sheng was really surprised that Qi Le could smash all icebergs with a single blow.


    But the attack just now was just a temptation, and naturally it wouldn¡¯t make Long Sheng feel scared.


    ¡°Extreme Cold shackles, frozen!¡±


    As Long Sheng screamed again, the surrounding Extreme-Cold Force changed again.


    Countless Extreme-Cold Force moved towards Long Sheng converged, and then formed a huge wave composed of Extreme-Cold Force, moved towards Qi Le slapped away.


    Once covered by this Extreme Cold wave, even Qi Le will be instantly frozen.


    As for whether you can escape, it depends on luck.


    And under this Extreme Cold wave, there are dozens of ice blue chains from all directions, all condensed by Extreme-Cold Force, just to interfere with Qi Le action.


    The ice blue chain does not necessarily have to tie Qi Le, it only needs to make him difficult to fight.


    As long as Qi Le is frozen by Extreme Cold waves, even just a few seconds, it is enough for the Ocean Dragon King to take action and kill Qi Le dozens of times.


    The powerful battle of powerhouse-level peak realm, just a moment of negligence, is enough to divide birth and death.


    Let alone being frozen for a ¡°long¡± time for a few seconds.


    If the previous iceberg was just a test, then the Extreme Cold wave this time is the killing intent of the Ocean Dragon King.


    Hiding the sky and covering the earth¡¯s Extreme Cold waves, there is simply nowhere to hide.


    There are chains of Extreme-Cold Force cohesive around, waiting for Qi Le to approach.


    ¡°Interesting, is this your ultimate move?¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s gaze swept around, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Maybe it¡¯s relaxation, maybe it¡¯s ridicule.


    Those dozens of ice blue chains blocked all directions of Qi Le¡¯s evasion, forcing him to face the Extreme Cold waves.


    Then, waiting for the moment of being frozen, he was cut down here by the Ocean Dragon King.


    However, Qi Le from the very beginning, never thought of hiding.


    ¡°Then do it again.¡±


    ¡°Cross Slash¡ª¡ª!¡±


    This time, Qi Le is still a simple top knife Sheath, and then right hand hold the knife, take out the knife!


    The blade light suddenly appeared, like the dazzling rainbow light of two Dao Idol intersecting each other, suddenly appeared, and instantly cut through the sky!


    At this moment, the entire Heaven and Earth seems to be quiet, only the two dazzling rainbow lights are left, slowly advancing in the sky, extinguishing everything that is blocking the front of the blade light. thing.


    Then as Qi Le retracted the knife into the sheath, two words were gently spit out in his mouth.


    ¡°Duanlang!¡±


    ¡°Boom -!¡± the p-> All of a sudden, the situation discoloration, earth shattering.


    moved towards Qi Le The Extreme Cold huge wave slammed on the face was completely shattered by these two dazzling rainbow lights.


    As if ice and snow hit hot water, it melted quickly.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2200: Draw a knife and cut)¡­

 Chapter 2201

    There is no more threat.


    In this scene, Long Sheng¡¯s eyes widened suddenly, a pair of vertical pupils flashed with incredible emotions.


    ¡°It¡¯s another knife!¡±


    ¡°Human brat, didn¡¯t you use all your strength in the last battle?¡±


    Long Sheng took a deep breath, asked in a deep voice.


    Because Long Sheng would not believe that the human brat in front of him could become so much stronger in such a short period of time.


    You must know that even Long Sheng himself, with the help of the power of the dragon soul fire, came to the sealed extreme west to become stronger so quickly.


    This is where the chance lies.


    But this kind of opportunity is something that can be met but not sought.


    So another possibility is that in the last battle, this Human Race hides its strength.


    ¡°Ocean Dragon King, I am not as arrogant as you.¡±


    ¡°If you didn¡¯t expect it last time, you would actually run away, Ruins of Dragon, is your Land of Buried Bones!¡±


    Qi Le sneered.


    Although Qi Le has done something like hiding power, it also depends on the situation.


    If you face a powerhouse-level Supreme Peak like the Ocean Dragon Emperor, and you still want to hide your strength, then your mind is really caught by the door.


    The reason for Long Sheng¡¯s doubts is actually very simple.


    The attack methods of the arm armor and the long sword are different.


    To be honest, last time in Ruins of Dragon, if the Ocean Dragon Emperor did not escape, Qi Le could also hammer him to death with his arm armor.


    It¡¯s just that the scene certainly doesn¡¯t look as shocking as the long sword.


    After all, one is a close combat with fist to the flesh, and the other is a range-type draw and cut. The special effects are definitely different.


    ¡°Flee?¡±


    When Long Sheng heard this word, his anger suddenly rushed into his heart.


    Although Long Sheng did this kind of thing, it was a thorn in his heart, an eternal shame!


    Suddenly mentioned by Qi Le, it is inevitable to fly into a rage out of humiliation.


    In short, he can do this, but others cannot say, otherwise he will use his fist to solve the problem.


    There is no way, the facts are there. There is definitely no way for theories to be theorized. They can only ¡°convince others with morality.¡±


    Anyway, Long Sheng is confident of his own strength.


    This thing about black history, as long as it is buried in the ground forever, it is not considered black history.


    ¡°Damn human brat, I don¡¯t know how you did it to make the Dragon King and Dragon Race turn against each other, but you will definitely be buried here today!¡±


    Long Sheng said harshly and coldly.


    He attributed all the shame of running away to the rebellion of the Devil Dragon Emperor.


    For Qi Le, the ¡°culprit¡±, he was naturally angry.


    ¡°It¡¯s not the first time you have said this sentence.¡±


    Qi Le sneered inexplicably, and couldn¡¯t help shook the head.


    Speaking harshly is a very low-level aggressive strategy. Although it is effective, it will not always be effective.


    After all, Qi Le is not an impulsive person.


    ¡°Ocean Dragon King, you have attacked twice, but no results have been achieved. Now, it is time for me to attack.¡±


    Blindly defending is not Qi Le¡¯s Fighting style.


    Since the Ocean Dragon King has released the ruthless words, Qi Le should certainly give some indication.


    Then swap offense and defense.


    The Ocean Dragon King wants Qi Le to fall here.


    Qi Le didn¡¯t want to kill the Ocean Dragon King on the spot.


    ¡°Do you want to attack? Then this sentence will be returned to you-human brat, come and try!¡±


    ¡°This seat will let you understand, you How big is the gap between me!¡±


    Long Sheng hearing this, couldn¡¯t help snort disdainfully.


    After devouring Extreme-Cold Force, Long Sheng has absolute confidence in his strength.


    Even if the human brat in front of him has two stabs and two strikes in succession, Long Sheng¡¯s will will not be shaken.


    ¡°Embrace, arrogance, conceit¡­¡±


    ¡°This emotion will only ruin your life.¡±


    Qi Le slightly narrows the eyes, the right hand rests on the hilt again.


    Since the previous two times have used the sword to break the move, then this time, continue to use the sword to attack.


    In fact, Qi Le will make this decision, also out of consideration for quick attack.


    As one of the fastest offensive moves in the knife skills, the opponent has almost no reaction time as long as the knife is released.


    Even if you are prepared, it is difficult to defend.


    ¡°Draw a knife


    and cut¨C !¡±


    With this sound, Qi Le¡¯s legs bend slightly, and the body flashed.


    Like a bolt of lightning, it cut through the sky and instantly appeared above the ocean dragon king¡¯s head.


    Concentrated eyes looked down from above the sky, looking directly at the Ocean Dragon King below.


    ¡°Tianzhu!¡±


    The voice of cold and severe came out of Qi Le¡¯s mouth, with a chilling intent of killing intent.


    Qi Le has never liked to judge other people¡¯s right or wrong by his own standards, because their positions are different and the way they think about problems is different.


    However, Qi Le also will not tolerate others to offend his own field.


    The safety of Human Race is the bottom line.


    Since the Ocean Dragon King wants to destroy the Human Race, he must be prepared to give his life!


    ¡°Qiang¡ª¡ª!


    The long knife came out of its sheath, and the sound of gold and iron cried with it, resounding through the whole piece of Heaven and Earth.


    The snowflakes falling around seemed to stagnate for a moment.


    The biting cold wind, the scream that rolled up, was also covered up.


    between Heaven and Earth, as if only left With this blade light falling from the sky, in the sound of gold and iron, like an unstoppable Heavenly Tribulation, it crashed down.


    The surrounding space was torn apart, and the void collapsed and collapsed.


    Prestige of a Single Blade, Long Sheng instantly changed his face.


    ¡°How can you have such a tyrannical power!¡± ? ¡±


    sword cut ¨C Tenchu, intended for Sky penalty, cohesion of Heaven and Earth air transport, foot off of Heaven and Earth Viagra.


    face Qi Le are out This blade, even Long Sheng, feels a complete threat.


    ¡°Extreme Cold Condensation-Dragon Emperor Ice Armor! ¡±


    Without the slightest hesitation, Long Sheng began to madly condense Extreme-Cold Force.


    Even the surrounding frost was affected, torn apart, and then moved towards Long Sheng¡¯s side Converging, it turned into a domineering ice crystal armor covering Long Sheng¡¯s dragon body in an instant.


    The speed of the knife is so fast that the knife is drawn and cut, and it has been locked. The breath coming down is simply inevitable.


    So Long Sheng can only choose to harden it.


    ¡°Zhu¡ª¡ª! ¡±


    ¡± Bang -! ¡±


    Blade Light like tribulation thunder, fiercely bombers in the Long Sheng¡¯s body.


    rolled up like a flood tide of sound waves in, moved towards all directions diffuse away, break up The frost Feixue crushed the mountain range of the glacier.


    With Qi Le and Long Sheng as the center of nearly a hundred miles, the energy that escaped due to the terrifying collision at this time Fluctuations make it almost into a vacuum area.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2201: Tianzhu!)¡­

 Chapter 2202

    Still spreading further away.


    But the impact contained in it, naturally, there is no collision center so terrifying.


    But the power attached to the sound waves will not weaken.


    This is the powerful battle of the powerhouse-level peak realm!


    The scope of the impact is so wide that it is simply unimaginable.


    Even the Glorious Star Empire across a large Desert is affected by the power of this sound wave.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°In the depths of the Big Desert, there was a battle.¡±


    ¡°This powerful and chilling power is the ocean dragon The emperor and Qi Store Manager!?¡±


    Behind the deserted town, leading the Glorious Star Empire army to resist the Paladin of the Variation Beast group of ice crystals, he looked to the west in astonishment.


    The power brought by the sound wave ripples, although there is no impact that can cause actual harm.


    But deterrence is not weak at all.


    ¡°Is this the power of the powerhouse-level peak realm? The strength of Qi Store Manager seems to be stronger again.¡±


    The white clothed priest also has a shocked expression, tsk tsk said.


    Although they have always known that the cultivation realm of Qi Store Manager is deep and unmeasurable, and the powerhouse-level peak realm should be firmly established.


    But when you really see it, you will understand how terrifying power this is.


    At least, looking at this power alone, it is a lot stronger than the battle of Ruins of Dragon.


    It is hard to imagine that Qi Store Manager actually hides its strength when facing the Ocean Dragon King. This is incredible.


    ¡°These ice crystal Variation Beasts were made by the Ocean Dragon King!¡±


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Paladin even cursed , I can¡¯t wait to rush into the depths of the Big Desert and slash the Ocean Dragon King.


    Unfortunately, strength does not allow it.


    ¡°Now we can only put our hope on the Qi Store Manager.¡±


    ¡°He is the benefactor of our Glorious Star Empire and the hero of the entire Human Race!¡±


    p>


    The white clothed priest took a deep breath, and then turned his gaze to the Variation Beast group of ice crystals in front of him.


    Since Qi Store Manager is fighting the Ocean Dragon King for Human Race.


    Then they naturally have to ensure the logistics work, to ensure that there will be no worries in the Eastern Famine.


    ¡°Glorious Star Empire fighters, for Glorious Star Empire! For Human Race!¡±


    ¡°Slay these ice crystal Variation Beast!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s terrifying power!¡±


    ¡°Has Qi Store Manager started fighting the Ocean Dragon King.¡±


    Hovering in the sky Ling Ao also looked up towards the direction of the Extreme West.


    In the entire East Ring, the only qualified to compete with Qi Store Manager, I am afraid that only the Ocean Dragon King is left.


    The battle at Ruins of Dragon, but Ling Ao¡¯s memory is still fresh, as if yesterday.


    That was the giant dragon of the powerhouse-level peak realm, the dignified ocean dragon king, but in front of Qi Store Manager, he was forced to flee.


    Now it seems that there should be a breakthrough, so I want to find revenge for Store Manager.


    ¡°Flame Sovereign, the Ocean Dragon King has always been thinking about destroying the Human Race.¡±


    ¡°Qi Store Manager is fighting for the Human Race.¡±


    The Sword Emperor, who was fighting not far away, also said aloud.


    Although the reinforcements of Desolate Origin Empire and Ancient Gauze Empire are one north and one south, they search the major city states of Glorious Star Empire, but there is always an intersection on the dividing line between the two armies. .


    So Ling Ao and the Sword Emperor often have the opportunity to meet.


    ¡°Yes, I have always known that the temperament of Qi Store Manager has always been a goal that we can¡¯t pursue.¡±


    Ling Ao clicked nodded, and was deeply moved. Said: ¡°This is the true powerhouse style.¡±


    ¡°With great righteousness and heart for the common people.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°The strongest battle, finally It¡¯s started.¡±


    Gu Pingchuan, Ren Gongxiu, and Ban Zheng happened to gather together at this time.


    Perceiving the mighty power from the depths of the Big Desert, the three looked at each other, and a look of shock appeared involuntarily on their faces.


    Can spread the imposing manner from such a distance.


    You can imagine how powerful the power that burst out in the center of the battle is.


    ¡°The escaped Ocean Dragon King finally came out. These ice crystal Variation Beasts that suddenly appeared must have nothing to do with him.¡±


    ¡°It depends on whether you win or lose. It¡¯s a battle.¡±


    Gu Pingchuan can see clearly.


    In this battle, only the two powerhouse-level Supreme Peaks can determine the final result.


    What they have done is just a foil that¡¯s all.


    Just to temporarily preserve Human Race.


    If this most crucial battle is lost, then Gu Pingchuan and the others have done so far will be in vain.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, we have all hope on you, please must win.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°This is the ocean dragon The aura of the Emperor and Qi Store Manager.¡±


    ¡°The seal of the extreme west is really broken, the ocean dragon king, damn it!¡±


    After Lan Qi sensed this power , His face instantly became gloomy.


    Compared with the shattering of the seal in the Extreme West, the Extreme-Cold Force raged out, and Lanqi felt that the Ocean Dragon King was the more troublesome issue.


    After all, Extreme-Cold Force can still be blocked by the Wall of Dragon¡¯s Breath.


    As long as dragon¡¯s blood is enough, it can keep burning.


    But the Ocean Dragon Emperor is a lunatic through and through, without absolute strength, simply can¡¯t stop it.


    ¡°Lanci, do you want to go over and have a look?¡±


    Shanna asked aloud.


    ¡°This is the sin of Dragon Race, and it is also a duty that I cannot escape. I have to go there.¡±


    ¡°Sana, stay in Glorious Star Empire. The actions at this time are too dangerous.¡±


    Lanqi hearing this, without the slightest hesitation, answered.


    The current performance of the Ocean Dragon King has become paranoid to the point where it cannot be tolerated.


    Disputes within Dragon Race will become more and more serious.


    So at this extremely rare moment, it was also the best chance for Ranchi to make a break in the past.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to stay in Glorious Star Empire, let me pass.¡±


    Shanna shook the head, resolutely said.


    Over the past period of time, I have worked so hard to get the ice crystals and exchange them for the refuge potions of the ice elements. Isn¡¯t it just for the sake of this brief moment?


    Even Lanqi, as a giant dragon, is born with resistance to magical elements.


    But the refuge potion of the ice element has been drunk a lot.


    After all, 80% ice element resistance and 95% ice element resistance are still far from each other.


    From a numerical point of view, one needs to eat 20% of the ice element damage, while the other only needs to eat 5% of the ice element damage.


    The difference between inside and outside is four times.


    So Lan Genius will make a decision to go to the extreme west and settle with the Ocean Dragon King.


    And Shanna also used a lot of ice protection potions, so Ranchi decided to go to the extreme west, so of course she had to follow it.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2202: Mind and Righteousness)¡­

 Chapter 2203

    It¡¯s just that when facing the ocean dragon king of the powerhouse-level peak realm, it may not be so effective.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go together.¡±


    Lan Qi didn¡¯t say much, just fluttered his wings and flew towards the extreme west.


    Anyway, the main force of this battle is Qi Store Manager.


    They are now in the past, which is just to help out.


    ¡­¡­


    Beyond the extreme west.


    The blade light that cut through the sky, roared down.


    The strikes made a deafening noise on the ice crystal armor on the Ocean Dragon Emperor.


    The power of horror spread out, shaking the sky and the earth, the energy fluctuations that broke out, the impact caused the entire Heaven and Earth to tremble.


    ¡°Click¡­¡±


    A small, crisp sound suddenly came out, as if something was broken.


    Such a subtle movement made Long Sheng¡¯s face drastically changed and became extremely ugly.


    ¡°This is impossible!¡±


    ¡°There is nothing impossible.¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s calm face still has no mood swings, just pushing the knife into the sheath, He whispered back.


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    But at this moment, the blade light disappeared.


    The frost scattered away, revealing the appearance of the Ocean Dragon King. The ice crystal armor covering him was already cracked.


    The cracks like a spider web are densely packed and distributed on the ice crystal armor.


    It¡¯s like a pattern engraved on it.


    Then in the next second, these cracks suddenly increased, and the ice crystal armor on the Ocean Dragon King shattered suddenly.


    In the end, the Dragon Emperor Ice Armor failed to resist the might of Tianzhu.


    The blade light that has disappeared, through the ice crystal armor, left a terrible wound on the body of the ocean dragon king. At the moment the ice crystal armor was broken, dragon¡¯s blood flew down and spilled. Above the earth.


    ¡°pu ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    A mouthful of dragon¡¯s blood squirted out of Long Sheng¡¯s mouth uncontrollably.


    Draw a knife and slash-Tianzhu¡¯s destructive power, terrifying!


    A giant dragon that is thousands of meters long can also be torn apart.


    ¡°How ¡­¡­ how could that be?! how is this possible!?¡±


    ¡°your strength, why than in Ruins of Dragon when so much stronger!¡±


    Long Sheng couldn¡¯t help but roared and asked, staring at Qi Le¡¯s vertical pupils, filled with doubts and anger.


    Prestige of a Single Blade, comparable to Force of Tribulation.


    This is really a Human Race clansman with the same cultivation realm as yourself. Can it cause an attack?


    ¡°In order to kill you, I did a lot of hard work.¡±


    Qi Le said blankly.


    It¡¯s just that I know my own family affairs.


    Speaking of which is easy with three attacks, three withdrawing knives, but not so easy to do.


    Wanting to burst out such a powerful attack is also a burden for Qi Le¡¯s body.


    After all, this is a move that can kill the powerhouse-level power with a single slash and severely damage the powerhouse-level Supreme Peak. How can it be easily used.


    In the final analysis, Qi Le is only a powerhouse-level peak realm, not a powerhouse-level powerhouse.


    If you want to easily kill a giant dragon with the same cultivation realm as yourself, how easy is it.


    Even more how, the Ocean Dragon King is not an ordinary giant dragon.


    Go to the extreme west specially, devour Extreme-Cold Force, in order to temper your dragon body and strength.


    Compared with ordinary giant dragons, the dragon body of the Ocean Dragon King is more powerful and has a higher level of strength.


    In fact, if Qi Le is facing an ordinary giant dragon, even if the opponent is also a powerhouse-level peak realm, it will be difficult for him to survive under the ¡°Driving the Knife-Tianzhu¡±.


    But the Ocean Dragon King was only seriously injured.


    Although this situation is expected by Qi Le, it is really not good news.


    ¡°Kill me?¡±


    ¡°Human brat, I admit that your strength is really strong, so strong that it makes me unexpected.¡±


    ¡°But even with this level of strength, I want to kill this seat. That is wishful thinking!¡±


    Long Sheng roared angrily.


    Qi Le¡¯s knife cut directly across Long Sheng¡¯s entire back, leaving a huge wound.


    He even injured Long Sheng¡¯s spine.


    You must know that the hardness of the keel is stronger than dragon scales.


    It can be seen how terrifying the formidable power of that knife is.


    But it is exactly the same, let Long Sheng feel that this level of attack is absolutely impossible to use.


    Otherwise, when he was in Ruins of Dragon, he was also impossible to leave.


    ¡°It¡¯s really difficult.¡±


    Qi Le couldn¡¯t help taking a breath.


    In an environment with a rich Extreme-Cold Force, it is the home of the Ocean Dragon King.


    If it weren¡¯t for Qi Le to rely on Store Manager¡¯s privileges, take a lot of ice-element shelter potions from system, which can withstand the erosion of Extreme-Cold Force to a certain extent, I am afraid it has been supported by now. Can¡¯t help it.


    But even so, the Extreme-Cold Force of everywhere has caused a lot of burden on Qi Le.


    The cost of fighting has increased exponentially.


    On the other hand, the Ocean Dragon King on the opposite side, the wound on the back has been covered with the ice armor condensed by Extreme-Cold Force, like a bandage to wrap the wound.


    And more importantly, the Ocean Dragon King still has the fire of the dragon soul in his hands.


    A good thing that can make the clansman of Dragon Race one more life.


    If the problem of Dragon Soul Fire is not solved, it can be said that the Ocean Dragon King will be invincible.


    After all, Qi Le can¡¯t deal with the two-life ocean dragon king at once.


    ¡°Human brat, the time for playing has passed.¡±


    ¡°Now I will show you the power that I have gained in this place!¡±


    p>


    However, at this time, Long Sheng spoke suddenly and spoke proudly.


    Immediately afterwards, the wings flapped, and the dragon body, which was several kilometers long, hovered up, as if it was about to rush for nine days.


    At the same time, all the surrounding cold wind and snow stopped, and the whole piece of Heaven and Earth seemed to have fallen into a strange stagnation.


    Qi Le also keenly noticed that the ice crystal Variation Beast that had run out continuously from the Far West before now disappeared without a trace.


    It¡¯s as if it has never appeared before.


    ¡°What the hell does the Ocean Dragon King want to do?¡±


    Qi Le brows frowned, his face is very dignified.


    However, due to the lack of strength after the knife, he could not stop the actions of the Ocean Dragon King.


    And the Ocean Dragon Emperor who rushed to the sky did not make Qi Le wait long.


    Countless Extreme-Cold Force, moved towards the sky gather together.


    In the distance, a faintly discernible ladder appeared in Qi Le¡¯s sight at some unknown time.


    Every Level 1 ladder of the ladder is bigger than the dragon body of the giant dragon, and the pressure is majestic like the sea, terrifying to the extreme.


    The huge appearance, the mighty imposing manner, there is simply no way to hide it.


    ¡°Then, what is that?¡±


    ¡°Why is there such a ladder in the extreme west?¡±


    Qi Le sees At the moment of the ladder, his eyes widened.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2203: Difficulties)¡­

 Chapter 2204

    That definitely surpasses the pressure of a powerhouse-level peak realm!


    That is-the realm of the king class!


    Such a ladder that appeared suddenly, most likely to carry the coercion of the king-class realm, how could it not be shocking and shocking.


    ¡°Human brat, have you seen it?¡±


    ¡°In the Far West, there has always been a ladder!¡±


    ¡°That is The hope of ascending to the throne of the holy king-the road of heavenly ascension!¡±


    Long Sheng above the sky proudly said, looking forward to and proudly.


    ¡°That¡¯s the way¡­heavenly ascension!?¡±


    Qi Le couldn¡¯t help taking a deep breath.


    The title of ¡°Heavenly Ascension Road¡±, Qi Le has heard Ranqi mention it.


    Knowing that the road of heavenly ascension possesses the power to gather strength of faith. If you want to condense to the highest throne, you must walk the road of heavenly ascension.


    The road of heavenly ascension is also the only Supreme Treasure that appears along with the will of Heaven and Earth.


    There can only be one in one world.


    When Heaven and Earth¡¯s will is broken, the road of heavenly ascension will disappear with it.


    So the forging world and summon world that Qi Le has visited before, there is no way of heavenly ascension.


    Even though the Heaven and Earth will of these two worlds, with the help of Qi Le, they recondense again.


    The emergence of the road of heavenly ascension is not so fast.


    So, the reason why those gods will break the will of Heaven and Earth is actually to make the way of heavenly ascension disappear.


    So as to cut off the direction of strength of Faith, to ensure that their believers will not give birth to strange hearts.


    It¡¯s just that Qi Le and the system he brought over are the biggest variables that¡¯s all¡­¡­


    But these all are past events, let¡¯s leave them alone for now.


    The thing that shocked Qi Le at the moment is that the road of heavenly ascension in the Eastern Desolation has always existed!


    Then why did there not even have a powerhouse-level power in the Eastern Desolation before this?


    Moreover, system has also stated clearly to Qi Le that there is no strength of faith in Donghuang.


    So what is the use of the road of heavenly ascension?


    Qi Le is puzzled by this question.


    Is it because the extreme west is sealed, so the power of the road to heavenly ascension is also sealed?


    But this doesn¡¯t make sense.


    What is the purpose of simply sealing the road of heavenly ascension?


    The reason why those gods shatter the will of Heaven and Earth and destroy the path of heavenly ascension is to ensure the loyalty of their believers.


    However, in the Eastern Wilderness, there was neither heard of which god a certain race believed in, and Heaven and Earth had a good will.


    So this guess is self-defeating.


    Ancient Supreme Expert will join hands to seal the extreme west and the road to heavenly ascension, there must be another reason.


    For this reason, Qi Le still can¡¯t guess it.


    ¡°Are you surprised? Shocked?¡±


    ¡°But, damn human brat, I want to tell you that this road of heavenly ascension is one of a broken heavenly ascension Road!¡±


    However, Long Sheng did not pay attention to Qi Le¡¯s expression changes, but continued to each minding their own business.


    ¡°The reason why Dragon Race retreats to Dragon Island is to guard the road of heavenly ascension and to guard the last hope.¡±


    ¡°But here, in the extreme west, but There has always been a way of heavenly ascension hidden!¡±


    At this point, Long Sheng¡¯s expression suddenly became fierce, and his gaze at Qi Le also became angry.


    ¡°Do you know what this shows? Human brat.¡±


    ¡°This shows the Dragon Race duty for thousands of years. It¡¯s a big joke! A Human Race A fabricated joke!¡±


    ¡°So all of you Human Race damn it!¡±


    At the end, Long Sheng said it as if he was making a summary.


    The grievances and obsessions accumulated for thousands of years cannot be resolved overnight.


    In other words, the hatred for Human Race has penetrated into the bones of the Ocean Dragon King and is simply impossible to resolve.


    And the emergence of the road of heavenly ascension only makes the killing intent of the Ocean Dragon King more determined.


    ¡°Broken heavenly ascension road?!¡±


    Qi Le is not interested in the grudges between Dragon Race and Human Race.


    What he was even more surprised was that the heavenly ascension road in front of him was actually broken.


    This is interesting, no wonder the will of Heaven and Earth in the Eastern Desolation is so weak that even Heaven and Earth does not have much luck.


    I¡¯m afraid it was severely damaged in Ancient Era.


    Qi Le has also heard system talk about this matter.


    In Ancient Era, there was indeed an unprecedented battle in the Eastern Desolation.


    That battle not only smashed the lifeblood of the Eastern Wilderness, but also exhausted the Eastern Wilderness¡¯s luck, causing Heaven and Earth to fall apart.


    In this way, the timeline and the major event that occurred are even on the same number.


    The road to heavenly ascension must have been broken in that great battle.


    ¡°Really didn¡¯t expect, that great battle had such a profound impact!¡±


    Qi Le didn¡¯t think much about it at the time.


    But looking at it now, at that time, it was just because I didn¡¯t know enough ancient secrets, so I couldn¡¯t think of coming here.


    I only know that the Great War destroyed the Eastern Wilderness, but I don¡¯t know what it was for.


    ¡°Heaven and Earth¡¯s will was hit hard, the road of heavenly ascension was broken, and Human Race and Dragon Race went their separate ways.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°In that battle, where is Human Race on the battlefield? Where is Dragon Race? Who will the enemy be?¡±


    The more you know, the more problems you have. Not a joke.


    Qi Le understands this deeply now.


    The more ancient mysteries unearthed, the more places I don¡¯t understand.


    Unfortunately, the Ocean Dragon Emperor will not explain these questions for Qi Le.


    Even Qi Le suspected that the Ocean Dragon King might simply not know what happened to Ancient Era.


    However, the road of broken heavenly ascension appeared, and Qi Le felt that he was one step closer to the truth.


    But if you want to know more, you can only continue to look for it.


    ¡°Also, this trip is not a loss, at least I know so many things.¡±


    ¡°The rest, let¡¯s dispose of the Ocean Dragon King first. Right.¡±


    Qi Le took a deep breath.


    To tell the truth, if it weren¡¯t for the Ocean Dragon King deliberately brought up this matter, to condemn Human Race for thousands of years of crime.


    Qi Le may never guess, there is a heavenly ascension road hidden in the extreme west.


    Putting it that way, Ocean Dragon King is really a good person¡­No, it¡¯s a good dragon.


    However, Qi Le would not write a thank-you letter. At most, he would give the Ocean Dragon King two swords less during the battle, so that he would be decent and peaceful when he died.


    ¡°Human brat, I tell you this, I just want you to know that Human Race has never been innocent.¡±


    ¡°So you can die here with peace of mind! ¡± Long Sheng cold when it comes to tone.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2204: The Great War)¡­

 Chapter 2205

    I would say this, I guess I was just venting my anger that¡¯s all.


    By the way, it can also hit the human brat¡¯s sense of justice.


    But unfortunately, in Qi Le¡¯s eyes, who is right and who is wrong is never said, but is determined by winning or losing.


    Because of the standpoint of Human Race, Qi Le is the hero of Human Race.


    And standing in the position of Dragon Race, or standing in the position of the Ocean Dragon King, then Qi Le is a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh.


    So only the final winner can judge justice and evil.


    ¡°Then see the real chapter under your hand.¡±


    Qi Le breathed a sigh of relief during the previous rest.


    Although the previous three draws and cuts, Qi Le consumed a lot of physical strength.


    But the recovery speed of the powerhouse Supreme Peak¡¯s stamina is not a joke.


    After all, Qi Le was not injured.


    The one who was seriously injured was the Ocean Dragon King who was cut into a terrifying wound by Qi Le¡¯s ¡°Slash with the Sword-Tianzhu¡±.


    So when it comes to the rate of physical exertion, the Ocean Dragon King is much faster than Qi Le.


    It¡¯s just that in such a rich environment of Extreme-Cold Force, it¡¯s not so obvious that¡¯s all.


    But it was this terrible wound that wiped out all the advantages of the Ocean Dragon King and returned to the same starting line as Qi Le.


    In this way, Qi Le will not be so constrained when facing the Ocean Dragon King.


    Qi Le can afford time anyway, and the Ocean Dragon King, who was seriously injured on the opposite side, is not necessarily so.


    Then want to do it quickly, but Qi Le¡¯s strengths.


    ¡°Roar¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Long Sheng angry roar soaring in the sky, the Extreme-Cold Force beside him suddenly turned into an Extreme Cold storm, lingering around him.


    The Dragon¡¯s Prestige that broke out is also rising steadily, rising higher and higher.


    The prosperity of Dragon¡¯s Prestige, the space distortion around it is compressed.


    Qi Le¡¯s face also has several points of astonishment.


    ¡°It turns out to be so much stronger than before in Ruins of Dragon!¡±


    ¡°It seems that the benefits of the Ocean Dragon King in the extreme west are far more than just the immediate sight. So many have arrived.¡±


    Although this is a guess, Qi Le is almost certain in his heart.


    You know, the road of heavenly ascension lies in the extreme west.


    Even if it is just a broken heavenly ascension road, it is absolutely impossible.


    At least the pressure escaping from the road of heavenly ascension has a strong tempering effect, which can temper the dragon body and Dragon¡¯s Prestige.


    As for other effects, Qi Le has not been exposed to the road of heavenly ascension, so there is no way to guess.


    But it¡¯s definitely not simple.


    So now, I can only give it a go.


    ¡°Qiang¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The long knife came out of its sheath.


    This time, Qi Le is not going to continue to cut with a knife.


    The reapplication of the skill will only take effect on the weak. Even more how the sword is an explosive slash, and it is not suitable for continuous combat.


    ¡°Come on!¡±


    When it comes to fighting skills, Qi Le never attacked any enemy.


    So the Ocean Dragon King is going to fight, so come on!


    After that, Qi Le body flashed, as if it turned into a flash of lightning, and moved towards the ocean dragon king in the sky to greet him.


    The afterimages are all over the sky, and black shadows fill the sky.


    Although Qi Le and the Ocean Dragon King are quite different in size.


    But it will not affect Qi Le¡¯s battle strength and the accuracy of the knife.


    On the contrary, because of the huge dragon body, the Ocean Dragon Emperor cannot keep up with Qi Le¡¯s speed even if his movements are not slow at all.


    But it doesn¡¯t matter, because close combat is more important than speed.


    Responsiveness is the most critical part.


    So, the battle officially started.


    Different from the previous temptations like the turn-based game, this time, whether it is the Ocean Dragon King or Qi Le, they are doing their best without retaining half of their strength.


    Because they are both powerhouse-level Supreme Peaks, if they can¡¯t win the battle strength.


    Then it is by no means a one-time plot to solve the battle.


    So if you want to fight, you must do your best!


    ¡°hong long long ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    A terrifying force burst out, and violent energy fluctuations raged everywhere.


    Outside the extreme west, the world is really shattered.


    The cold wind is no longer, and the glacier is shattered.


    Within a hundred miles, grind into powder; within a thousand miles, raze to the ground.


    If it were not deserted in the Big Desert, the battle between the Ocean Dragon King and Qi Le would definitely destroy several empires.


    And this is just the aftermath of this battle.


    What kind of situation is in the center of the battlefield? Needless to say.


    The cultivator of the ordinary Heroic Rank realm, I am afraid that even the aftermath of this war cannot bear the impact.


    Then let alone an ordinary person, it is estimated that when the wind blows, it will turn into fly ash.


    However, the battle between the Ocean Dragon King and Qi Le has become more intense.


    The two have seen each other¡¯s tricks. In the blink of an eye, they have touched thousands of times, and all of them have changed countless ways.


    Although Qi Le¡¯s fighting skills are very strong, the ocean dragon king of exceptional natural talent is not weak.


    Even if Qi Le is overwhelmed by Qi Le, the Ocean Dragon Emperor can rely on the tyranny of the dragon body to forcibly level the gap.


    No chance at all!


    ¡°Human brat, can¡¯t you do this?¡±


    While fighting, Long Sheng didn¡¯t forget a few subconsciously taunts.


    The arrogance of giant dragon is all brought out from in the bones, and simply can¡¯t stop it.


    But again, Long Sheng is indeed qualified to say this sentence now.


    Because Qi Le¡¯s battle strength is not affected in the surrounding of Extreme-Cold Force, but the rate of physical loss will increase.


    On the other hand, Long Sheng is just the opposite. Not only will battle strength be increased, but the loss of physical strength will also slow down.


    If it weren¡¯t for Qi Le, Long Sheng¡¯s greatest advantage would have been wiped out.


    I am afraid that at this time, it is not that the two are not equal, but that Long Sheng pressed Qi Le to fight.


    ¡°You should take care of yourself, Ocean Dragon King!¡±


    A sneer appeared at the corner of Qi Le¡¯s mouth, and he replied indifferently.


    Although the current situation looks like evenly matched.


    But the longer the battle is delayed, the better Qi Le understands the fighting style of the Ocean Dragon King.


    So in addition to the home court advantage, the Ocean Dragon King will only slowly lose his chances of winning.


    Just like in Ruins of Dragon.


    ¡°One sword flow-cut the air!¡±


    At a certain moment when the two kept fighting each other, Qi Le swung his sword forward, but suddenly crossed the space and teleported to the ocean dragon. Behind the emperor.


    Qi Le won¡¯t let go of the opportunity that was finally found.


    The violent power is concentrated on the blade, and the majestic Heaven and Earth luck converges.


    The sudden stab and the horrible power that burst out made the Ocean Dragon Emperor almost unresponsive, and he instinctively felt a chill and appeared on his back.


    ¡°Om¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The knives sound like a scream, and the knives are like thunder.


    .. You can click on the ¡°favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2205: Give it a go)¡­

 Chapter 2206

    Long Sheng suddenly turned his head and saw Qi Le one hand hold blade, put his wrist on his hand, and swung his knife out.


    The blade light is like a rainbow, cutting through the sky, hiding the sky and covering the earth, and there is simply no room for dodge.


    Just like the name of this blade-blank!


    With a slash, cut the sky.


    Under such hardship, Qi Le found a glimmer of opportunity in the gap, and Qi Le naturally wanted to do his best to cut out this blade.


    Regardless of whether the Ocean Dragon King can react, as long as it hits, even if it does not die, it will at least be seriously injured.


    ¡°Dragon Emperor Ice Crystal-Dragon¡¯s Prestige!¡±


    Faced with such a terrifying attack, Long Sheng naturally impossible to sit and wait for death.


    The Extreme-Cold Force lingering around him is rapidly condensing at an unimaginable speed.


    This time, the ice crystal armor that appeared on Long Sheng¡¯s dragon body was even more exaggerated than the previous one.


    Even the terrifying Dragon¡¯s Prestige was compressed and condensed in this pair of ice crystal armor, just to resist this blade.


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The blade light in the sky rushes like a huge wave in the sky.


    Fiercely¡¯s impact hit the Ocean Dragon King¡¯s body, and hit the ice crystal armor.


    The loud noise and terrifying shock of heaven-shaking, earth-shattering, from the center of the collision between the two, came out at the same time.


    The space is shattered every inch, space turbulence escapes, and the sky is full of traces of the collapse and collapse of the void.


    The entire sky is like a shattered mirror, full of numerous cracks.


    The terrifying space shock has spread several thousands li more.


    Qi Le¡¯s full blow, and the full defense of the Ocean Dragon Emperor, the violent energy fluctuations and the mighty and fierce power generated by the collision, it completely exploded in this way.


    Really shocked the world!


    In the Glorious Star Empire.


    All Human Race clansman who felt this space shock all looked towards the extreme west.


    ¡°What a terrifying battle is it to be able to pass the spatial shock to this place!¡±


    ¡°Fortunately, this battle took place in the depths of the Big Desert. If it happened in any one of the three Great Empires, I am afraid that it has disappeared from the Eastern Desolation at this moment.¡±


    ¡°Unimaginable, the strength of Qi Store Manager is so powerful, I am really amazed.¡±


    ¡°This is the hero of Human Race.¡±


    ¡°Fortunately, the Store Manager is Human Race. If you stand on the opposite side, what will happen is really hard to imagine. Ah.¡±


    ¡°With Store Manager here, our Human Race will definitely win!¡±


    Ling Ao and the others screamed.


    Although they have never doubted the strength of Qi Store Manager.


    But when the truth is shown in front of me, I still can¡¯t help but marvel.


    There is such a hero in the Human Race, how can it be lost?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s a terrifying power.¡±


    ¡°This level of energy fluctuations, Qi Store Manager and Ocean Dragon King, I am afraid they have been spared No effort.¡±


    Lanci, who rushed to the extreme west with Shana, said in a muffled voice.


    The strength of the remaining power that erupted from the center of the battlefield, even if they were so far apart, made Ranchi shocked.


    Fortunately, Qi Store Manager suppressed the Ocean Dragon King in the extreme west, suppressed in this big Desert, and couldn¡¯t leave.


    Otherwise, the Ocean Dragon King wants to destroy the entire Human Race, it really wasn¡¯t blown out.


    He really has this ability and can do it.


    Even subverting the entire Eastern Desolation is within the power of the Ocean Dragon King.


    Powerhouse-level Supreme Peak, terrifying!


    ¡°Then we have to hurry over.¡±


    Shanna fell on Ranchi¡¯s neck and said aloud.


    ¡°I know, Shana, sit down, I¡¯m going to start accelerating.¡±


    Lanqi responded, and then the wings shook, and the speed suddenly increased by a large amount. .


    The dragon body cuts through the frost and flies away towards the extreme west.


    ¡­¡­


    And in the extreme west.


    After Qi Le waved this blade, the right hand subconsciously clenched the handle of the knife.


    Not to make up the knife, but to prevent the loss of force, causing the long knife to leave the hand.


    A blow with all my strength is definitely not easy.


    In the sky, the blade light disperses.


    On the ice crystal armor of the Ocean Dragon Emperor, a huge crack appeared brightly in front of Qi Le.


    Dragon¡¯s blood spewed out from that crack, dyeing the ice blue ice crystal armor into crimson.


    The dragon scales are scattered, the flesh is rolled, and the bones are thick.


    The appearance of the Ocean Dragon Emperor at this moment can be described as miserable.


    It seems that in the last ¡°spear and shield¡± duel, Qi Le¡¯s slash was even better.


    A note of ¡°drawing a sword-Tianzhu¡± and a note of ¡°a sword flow-breaking the air¡±, left the Ocean Dragon Emperor with unbearable serious injuries.


    ¡°Damn¡­cough, damn human brat¡­¡±


    ¡°No, impossible!¡±


    Long Sheng coughed violently. The sound, blood splashed out continuously with the sound of coughing.


    The frost that fell on the ground then dyed the snow-white ground with a striking crimson color.


    The ocean dragon king who swallowed the Extreme-Cold Force, the dragon¡¯s blood is not blazing.


    Otherwise, so much dragon¡¯s blood will be spilled, enough to let the frost on the ground melt to a large layer.


    ¡°You lost again, Ocean Dragon Emperor.¡±


    Qi Le took a deep breath and looked at the Ocean Dragon Emperor, and said with a sneer.


    I have to say that so far, the Ocean Dragon King is indeed the strongest opponent Qi Le has ever encountered.


    And two battles, one is better than the other.


    Regardless of the ending, but seemingly familiar.


    Whether it is in Ruins of Dragon, or now in the extreme west, the Ocean Dragon King has lost.


    Although Qi Le won¡¯t be easy to win, it doesn¡¯t matter.


    Because winning is winning!


    Even if Qi Le is now covered in blood, there are not many large and small wounds at all.


    There is even a little loss of strength, you need to support your body.


    But it is better than the Ocean Dragon King.


    ¡°no! impossible!¡±


    ¡°Damn human brat, this seat is impossible and will lose!¡±


    Long Sheng only felt severe pain all over his body Incomparable.


    Except for the small wounds that did not hurt the vitals, the two huge wounds that were cut by two terrifying slashes were enough to threaten Long Sheng¡¯s life.


    The dragon body of giant dragon is indeed strong, and the recovery force is indeed fast.


    But it also depends on what kind of wound it is.


    Faced with the power of the same cultivation realm, the wounds caused will surely be accompanied by the power to prevent the wound from healing.


    And Qi Le¡¯s two slashes, the horror of power, even hurt the keel of the Ocean Dragon King.


    The erosion force attached to it has already begun to destroy the body of the Ocean Dragon King.


    Want to heal, easier said than done.


    However, as the Ocean Dragon King, Long Sheng is absolutely impossible to give up.


    Because in Long Sheng¡¯s hand, there is still the strongest hole card that is useless.


    ¡°Do you think you won?¡±


    ¡°Human brat, presumably you are starting to lose strength now.¡±


    .. You can click below ¡°Favorite¡± records this time (Chapter 2206: You lost again!)¡­

 Chapter 2207

    Although Long Sheng had to admit that the human brat in front of him was indeed much stronger than he thought.


    But in the battle just now, it was definitely not easy.


    So this also strengthened Long Sheng¡¯s idea-must get rid of the guy in front of him, because this guy must be the biggest obstacle in the process of destroying Human Race.


    Take advantage of his illness and kill him!


    Even though this behavior is a bit tricky, it¡¯s a battle of life and death, not a child¡¯s game.


    winner is the king, loser is the villain only!


    ¡°Then have you forgotten, in my hands, there is still the fire of the dragon soul!¡±


    Long Sheng said with a sneer.


    When he first came to the Extreme West, Long Sheng needed to use the power of Dragon Soul Fire to resist the erosion of Extreme-Cold Force.


    But later, when Long Sheng was able to withstand Extreme-Cold Force, he put away the dragon soul fire.


    After all, this is another life, not to be careless.


    And now, it is time for the dragon soul¡¯s flame hair to play its role.


    As long as the dragon soul survives, it can reshape the dragon body with the power of the dragon soul fire.


    And if both the dragon soul and the dragon body still exist, then the fire of the dragon soul can naturally also directly repair the dragon body.


    Long Sheng didn¡¯t want to give up his current dragon body.


    At any rate, it was tempered by suffering untold hardships, using the pressure of Extreme-Cold Force and the road of heavenly ascension.


    So the Dragon Soul Fire is definitely ready to be used directly.


    Before the words fell, a crystal burning with Eternal Inextinguishable fire appeared in Long Sheng¡¯s palm.


    Suspended in the void, like a dazzling star.


    ¡°The fire of the dragon soul!¡±


    Qi Le gritted his teeth and roared out the word from deep in his throat.


    Such an important Dragon Race Supreme Treasure can even become the key to turning the tide of the battle, how could Qi Le forget it.


    It may be said that Qi Le has always been alert to the fire of the dragon soul.


    Only by solving the first life of the Ocean Dragon King and consuming the fire of the Dragon Soul, can the Ocean Dragon King be completely beheaded here.


    Otherwise, accidentally, let the dragon soul of the Ocean Dragon King escape, I am afraid it will not take long, it will be a disaster.


    ¡°System, come out to do something.¡±


    So Qi Le didn¡¯t have any hesitation, and called out the biggest helper directly in his mind.


    system: ¡°Host, what¡¯s the matter with this system? Wash the ground?¡±


    ¡°You are about to collect my corpse, and wash some land.¡±


    Qi Le hasn¡¯t vomited for a long time, and now this Erbi system suddenly said something like this, Qi Le almost didn¡¯t react.


    Fortunately, Qi Le is accustomed to this Erbi system¡¯s detached character, so he quickly returned to the topic.


    ¡°Help me figure out a way to see if I can regain my strength or treat me.¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, this battle will not be easy to fight.¡±


    The biggest problem with Qi Le right now is that he is about to run out of energy.


    Although most of the injuries on the body are small wounds, the accumulation of small wounds is also a big burden, and I have to pay attention to it.


    So facing the Ocean Dragon King who is going to use the Dragon Soul Fire, Qi Le must also find a way to restore to the peak state.


    However, Qi Le himself has nothing to think about restoring the state.


    Those recovery medicine pills in the store, for Qi Le, the grade is also a little lower, and the effect is not great.


    If you want to restore Qi Le, who has entered the powerhouse-level peak realm, to the peak state, you may have to use it as a meal.


    However, the Ocean Dragon Emperor in front of him would not have watched Qi Le frantically taking drugs there, and turned a blind eye.


    Then you can only find a solution to the system.


    system: ¡°Host, if you find this system to borrow power, this system naturally doesn¡¯t say anything.¡±


    system: ¡°But healing this kind of thing is not in this system. Within the scope of business.¡±


    This answer was in Qi Le¡¯s expectation.


    If the system can directly repair various injuries, then when the force was used before, Qi Le¡¯s body would not collapse because it could not withstand such a powerful force.


    ¡°Something is going to happen this time.¡±


    Qi Le gave a wry smile.


    Looking at it now, the only strategy is to disregard the body¡¯s endurance and borrow more powerful power from the system to kill the recovered Ocean Dragon King in one fell swoop.


    However, both of the powerhouse-level Supreme Peak, if you want to achieve a spike, it is easier said than done.


    ¡°System, if my strength is directly raised to the limit of a powerhouse-level peak realm, how long can I last with my current physical condition?¡±


    Since there is no Qi Le can only use another method to restore his physical strength.


    As long as this battle can be won, and can return to the store alive.


    All the remaining problems are no longer problems.


    system: ¡°Five minutes!¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s question was quickly answered. Five minutes is indeed quite urgent.


    For the powerhouse-level Supreme Peak battle, five minutes of trifling is not far from nothing.


    ¡°Five minutes, I don¡¯t know if it will be enough.¡±


    ¡°Unfortunately, no matter what, I can only fight to the death.¡±


    Qi Le took a deep breath, and then look directly at the ocean dragon king in front of you.


    ¡°Human brat, it seems that you already want to understand, are you ready to die with peace of mind?¡±


    Long Sheng looked at Qi Le and said in a cold voice.


    The dragon soul fire is suspended in front of Long Sheng¡¯s eyes. It only needs a mouth to swallow it, and then it can completely repair the dragon body.


    Therefore, Long Sheng¡¯s eyes looked towards Qi Le were full of playfulness.


    ¡°My life and death are not up to you, the ocean dragon king, fight if you want to fight, where is that many nonsense.¡±


    Qi Le coldly snorted, then straightened up , Said proudly.


    If there is only a five-minute burst time, it must be used at the most critical time.


    Now let the Ocean Dragon King be proud of it for a while.


    ¡°Stubborn!¡±


    ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter, anyway, after you die, all the clansman of Human Race will go over to accompany you. You will definitely not be alone.¡±


    Long Sheng laughed impudent and didn¡¯t care about Qi Le¡¯s disrespect.


    Because in Long Sheng¡¯s eyes, this is just the last struggle of the human brat before his death.


    When watching a scene, it can also be a little bit more joyful.


    ¡°So, goodbye, human brat.¡±


    When Long Sheng spoke, the dragon claw moved, and the fire of the dragon soul hovering in front of him moved towards his mouth. go with.


    But at this moment, a splitting the air sound suddenly sounded.


    ¡°Star Fragmentation one blow!¡±


    A feather arrow condensed by starlight, as if appear out of thin air, flew from the sky.


    Condensing the majestic Heaven and Earth luck, it seems that it has crossed the limit of space, and in an instant, it came to Long Sheng¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Long Sheng¡¯s pupils shrank suddenly, subconsciously condense Extreme Cold ice armor for defense.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2207: Sudden Arrow)¡­

 Chapter 2208

    ¡°Bang¨C!¡±


    The extremely strong dragon soul fire, of course, impossible will be crushed by this arrow.


    However, the terrifying impact attached to the Star Fragmentation hit caused the dragon soul fire to fly out directly.


    ¡°You did good!¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s eyes were light flashed, and ecstasy appeared on his face.


    Then, without giving the Ocean Dragon Emperor any time to react, he rushed up immediately.


    ¡°Finally caught up!¡±


    At the end of the sky, a huge Black Giant Dragon fluttered its wings.


    Shana, standing on top of the Black Giant Dragon, holding the Star Fragmentation longbow in her hand, her face is full of sweat from excitement.


    ¡°Damn, damn!¡±


    ¡°Why was there an accident at this time, you guys, all of you deserve to die!¡±


    Long Sheng absolutely did not expect , The target of this arrow will actually be the fire of the dragon soul.


    Carelessly, the other party succeeded in the end.


    The Dragon Soul Fire was knocked away by Star Fragmentation and flew to the distance.


    As soon as Long Sheng wanted to go and get it back, he was entangled by Qi Le, and simply couldn¡¯t get out.


    After all, with the same physical exhaustion, Long Sheng is not Qi Le¡¯s opponent.


    even more how There are two huge wounds on Long Sheng¡¯s body, constantly consuming Long Sheng¡¯s physical strength and life force.


    ¡°Ocean Dragon King, what you did has long made you a target of public criticism.¡±


    ¡°Whether it is Human Race or Dragon Race, it is impossible to accommodate you! ¡± Qi knife and marine Le dragon King to move, in the case of completely suppressed, but also did not forget to taunt two.


    How proud I was just now, I am embarrassed now.


    I¡¯m talking about the Ocean Dragon King.


    The appearance of Lanqi and Shana was completely unexpected by Long Sheng.


    However, because of these two damn guys, the situation is completely reversed.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, I hope we are not late.¡±


    Lan Qi hovered in the sky and shouted, but a pair of vertical pupils were looking for the ocean dragon Emperor¡¯s weak spot.


    Now that you are here, you must leave the Ocean Dragon King here forever!


    The current Dragon Race cannot withstand the toss of the Ocean Dragon King.


    ¡°You guys came just right.¡±


    Qi Le did not hesitate to give his approval.


    Shanna¡¯s arrow just now was a magic touch, which directly established the victory or defeat of this battle.


    I have to say that sometimes, a small key point can really influence the outcome of a war.


    ¡°Lanci, let¡¯s find the dragon soul fire first.¡±


    Shanna watched the battle between Qi Store Manager and the Ocean Dragon King, and suddenly said.


    The battle between powerhouse-level Supreme Peak, with Ranch¡¯s current cultivation realm, may not be as convenient as Shanna to intervene.


    After all, Shana is a remote output. In the case of Qi Le¡¯s delay, she can guarantee her own safety.


    But if Ranchi is approached, it doesn¡¯t have to be.


    ¡°Also.¡±


    After watching Ranchi for a while, I knew that this was a reliable proposal.


    If you don¡¯t hold the fire of the dragon soul in your own hands, you are always a little worried.


    In case the Ocean Dragon King gets it again, then the final result of this battle may have to be rewritten again.


    ¡°Dragon King! You are a traitor to Dragon Race!¡±


    ¡°Anyone and Human Race are stubborn and embarrassed! You are not worthy of being called the clansman of Dragon Race!¡±


    >


    Long Sheng was furious at this time.


    However, under the restraint of Qi Le, it is simply impossible to get out and find the fire of the dragon soul.


    Qi Le¡¯s stamina may be a little weak, but Long Sheng has not gotten there, otherwise it is impossible to think of using the precious treasure of Dragon Soul Fire.


    But even so, the battle of powerhouse-level Supreme Peak is not something ordinary people can intervene.


    ¡°Ocean Dragon King, you still accept your fate.¡±


    ¡°It is an honor for you to die in the extreme west, beside the road of heavenly ascension. ¡± Le Qi of course impossible to let the power of the dragon Emperor ocean spread to Samaranch there.


    As long as the Dragon Soul Fire is found by Ranqi and Shanna, there will be no more suspense about the outcome of this battle.


    The Ocean Dragon King, who has planned for thousands of years and is willing to abandon his face and run away, can only punish him here.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s impossible! I am not willing to!¡±


    ¡°You all deserve to die!¡±


    Long Sheng¡¯s tone is extremely harsh, containing The killing intent is about to become the essence.


    At this moment, on Long Sheng¡¯s deep blue scales, a crimson flame suddenly appeared.


    This crimson flame, just by looking at it, you can feel the amount of madness and violence contained in it, how tyrannical it is.


    Because of the large and small wounds, the overflowing dragon¡¯s blood was also burned out in this crimson flame.


    Even the two huge wounds on the back of Long Sheng, which injured the keel, began to show signs of healing.


    ¡°This, what¡¯s going on?!¡±


    Qi Le can clearly feel the crimson flame in the close battle with the Ocean Dragon Emperor the power of.


    So that the imposing manner of the Ocean Dragon King and Dragon¡¯s Prestige are also rising steadily.


    Originally still being beaten by Qi Le.


    But when the crimson flames came out, they started an extremely fierce counterattack.


    ¡±


    Dragon ¡®s blood sacrifice!¡±


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, the ocean dragon king is ready to fight hard!¡±


    Ranchi who is looking for the fire of the dragon soul , But know this crimson flame.


    To increase one¡¯s strength at the cost of burning one¡¯s own dragon¡¯s blood is a forbidden technique that has long been forbidden to learn and use in Dragon Race.


    Because once the sacrifice of dragon¡¯s blood begins, there is no way to stop it.


    It lasted until the dragon¡¯s blood was burned out, which happened to be the time of death.


    ¡°It¡¯s an unexpected obsession.¡±


    Qi Le hearing this, a hint of consternation also appeared in his eyes.


    Knowing that I can¡¯t escape, I choose to exchange my life for my life. This obsession can already be called terrifying.


    You must know that the blood in the whole body is being burned bit by bit until it is completely exhausted. It is absolutely painful.


    Otherwise, it will not be included in the list of forbidden techniques that Dragon Race is forbidden to learn and use.


    But even if the Ocean Dragon King suffers such a great pain, he still has to cause the final damage to the Human Race.


    I have to say that it is indeed a ruthless character.


    ¡°Human brat, come and try!¡±


    ¡°This is the last strength of this seat, and the strongest strength!¡±


    Long Sheng tight He gritted his teeth and endured the pain, his tone was still fierce and cold.


    ¡°You are really strong, Ocean Dragon King.¡±


    ¡°But just this is not enough!¡±


    ¡°Then let me, Let¡¯s see you through this last journey, the Ocean Dragon King!¡±


    Qi Le naturally knows that he must not be careless at this time, otherwise he will make a mistake and hate forever.


    ¡°system, it seems that I still need to borrow some strength from you.¡±


    .. You can click on the ¡°favorites¡± below to record this time (2200 Chapter 8: The obsession of terrifying)¡­

 Chapter 2209

    That is the power closest to the realm of the Crowned Realm, and Qi Le has never reached the level.


    system: ¡°Host, the power has been loaded for you. Please pay attention to your body¡¯s ability to withstand. Don¡¯t force yourself.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really rare, you still care about me.¡±


    Qi Le feels the strength in his body, and can clearly feel the pain in his body caused by discomfort.


    system: ¡°Host, let¡¯s be honest, when did this system not care about you?¡±


    Anyway, it is also if one prospers, all prospers, if one suffers, all suffers relationship.


    Although the IQ of this two-pen system is often not online, there is one thing to say and it is incumbent to protect the host.


    ¡°Then you treat me as if I didn¡¯t say it.¡±


    ¡°I only have five minutes of burst time, so I can¡¯t waste it.¡±


    Qi Le shrugged , Did not continue to discuss with system, but rushed directly to the Ocean Dragon King.


    Five minutes, you must do it quickly.


    ¡°You, how could you still have this degree of surplus energy!?¡±


    ¡°This is impossible! This is absolutely impossible!¡±


    However, I feel Qi With Le¡¯s burst of power, Long Sheng showed an unbelievable expression.


    Although the power in exchange for ¡°dragon¡¯s blood sacrifice¡± is strong, the price paid is even greater.


    But the human brat in front of him, why is there such a terrifying surplus?


    Basically unimaginable!


    ¡°It may be impossible, but it¡¯s not you.¡±


    ¡°Ocean Dragon King, farewell!¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s right hand, once again On the handle of the knife.


    Since the battle started with the sword drawn, let¡¯s end it with the sword drawn.


    ¡°You think you can kill me, then you are ready to pay the price!¡±


    At this last moment, Long Sheng also put down everything and burst out the strongest power.


    A violent imposing manner soars into the sky, moved towards the surrounding swept away, and the terrifying impact oppresses the space wailing.


    one after another The crack appeared in the sky, looking hideous and terrifying.


    ¡°Dragon¡¯s Prestige-Roar of World Destruction!¡±


    A circle of clearly visible fluctuations, centered on Long Sheng, spread out towards all directions.


    The space swept by was constantly collapsing and shattering, and even the space turbulence that escaped was completely annihilated.


    The terrifying power contained in this circle of ripples makes people feel chilly.


    ¡°Draw the sword and cut it-Heavenly Might!¡±


    Qi Le did not retreat in the slightest, and blatantly used the sword.


    The flourishing of blade light, like a dazzling rays of light illuminating Heaven and Earth, lies between this world.


    At this moment, under the shining of the blade light, everything seems unimportant.


    This blade, like the arrival of Heavenly Might, is unstoppable.


    Almost at the same time when the two were moving, the two forces that were enough to shake Heaven and Earth collided together.


    The collision between the blade light and Dragon¡¯s Prestige produced a huge rumbling sound, which almost made everyone present deaf.


    However, at the next moment, the deafening rumbling sound disappeared.


    Because of the collision of these two forces, not only the space collapsed, but the surrounding air was wiped out.


    The area where the power burst out, completely turned into nothingness.


    This is the ultimate collision between Dragon¡¯s Prestige and Heavenly Might.


    It is also the move released by the Ocean Dragon King and Qi Le all their best.


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, Ocean Dragon King, this time, I won again.¡±


    Qi Le put the knife in the sheath, his face deathly pale said to himself like paper.


    This is a performance caused by complete exhaustion of strength and severe physical exhaustion.


    However, on Qi Le¡¯s face, there is a faintly discernable smile.


    Needless to say, the result of the collision between ¡°Dragon¡¯s Prestige-World Destruction Roar¡± and ¡°Dragon¡¯s Prestige-Heavenly Might¡±.


    Huanghuang Heavenly Might is so easy to shake.


    When the dazzling blade light, moved towards the Ocean Dragon Emperor shrouded, it was also doomed to the outcome of this battle.


    ¡°hong long long ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Unsurprisingly, the Ocean Dragon Emperor was cut down to the extreme west.


    The broken dragon scales and crimson¡¯s dragon¡¯s blood spilled all over the ground, staining the frost on the ground.


    Although the flame of dragon¡¯s blood sacrifice is still burning, it is no longer vigorous.


    The wounds all over his body make the Ocean Dragon Emperor look particularly desolate.


    ¡°Everything is over, Ocean Dragon Emperor.¡±


    Qi Le fell to the ground and came to the eyes of Ocean Dragon Emperor.


    The Ocean Dragon Emperor, who was cut to the ground, was already in a state of anger.


    ¡°Is this the future of Human Race and Dragon Race¡­¡±


    Long Sheng¡¯s eyes looked a little bleak, containing unwillingness, anger, resentment, incredible¡­too much Emotions.


    However, at this moment, all have become futile.


    ¡°Dragon Race and Human Race can co-exist, why do you insist on destroying Human Race?¡±


    ¡°Ocean Dragon King, your obsession is really very It¡¯s puzzling.¡±


    Qi Le shook his head and spoke slowly.


    ¡°Coexistence¡­Why do we want to coexist?¡±


    ¡°Dragon Race is absolutely impossible to subdue to others¡­ Unfortunately, there is no way to see the moment when Dragon Race rises¡­ ¡± Long Sheng breath increasingly weak, however, insist on a lifetime of obsession, but it is death does not regret.


    Qi Le doesn¡¯t want to judge whether this matter is right or wrong.


    Since the Ocean Dragon King is dead, let these things disappear.


    Dragon Race is not wrong, Human Race is also not wrong, maybe it is wrong, just that small part of clansman.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, the fire of the dragon soul has been found.¡±


    But at this time, Ranchi and Shana also flew over.


    When he landed, Lan Qi looked down at Long Sheng, a trace of pity and regret flashed in his eyes.


    From today on, the four dragon kings of Dragon Race will lose one more.


    ¡°Dragon Emperor¡­¡±


    When Long Sheng saw Ranqi coming, he suddenly struggled and shouted.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Lan Qi took a deep breath.


    ¡°Although you are a traitor to Dragon Race, you are the strongest one in the future Dragon Race.¡±


    ¡°I hope you can lead the Dragon Race well, don¡¯t ¡­Don¡¯t repeat the same mistakes¡­¡±


    Long Sheng seemed to be speaking with the last strength.


    At the same time as the voice fell, the breath of Long Sheng also disappeared.


    At the last moment of his life, the Ocean Dragon King did not think about snatching the fire of the dragon soul, but thinking about handing the future of Dragon Race into the hands of the ¡°Dragon Race traitor¡± Lanqi.


    I have to say that the Ocean Dragon King may be a guy who achieves his goals by fair means or foul.


    But he also really wants to let Dragon Race return to Peak.


    His method is too extreme.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Dragon Race will only get stronger.¡±


    Lan Qi seemed to be saying a promise.


    However, this time, the death of the Ocean Dragon King is an unchangeable fact.


    Qi Le¡¯s last ¡°Heavenly Might¡±, completely cut off the vitality of the Ocean Dragon King.


    ¡°Lanci, there is another more serious problem that needs to be dealt with.¡±


    ¡°That is the Extreme-Cold Force spreading from the extreme west, if If you don¡¯t deal with it as soon as possible, the Eastern Wilderness will become a dead zone sooner or later.¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2209: Long Sheng¡¯s curtain call) ¡­

 Chapter 2210

    But the mess he left behind will not disappear directly.


    The seal of the Far West has been broken, and it is a reality that has to be faced.


    If this matter is not dealt with as soon as possible, Qi Le is worried that Glorious Star Empire may not be able to sustain it.


    After all, Extreme-Cold Force is much more dangerous than those ice crystal Variation Beasts.


    There is still a way to resist the ice crystal Variation Beast¡¯s attack.


    But the erosion of Extreme-Cold Force, there is simply no way to resist it.


    A cultivator with insufficient cultivation realm, as long as it encounters an Extreme-Cold Force, it is a dead end, let alone an ordinary person.


    ¡°Of course I know this problem.¡±


    ¡°But unless reseal is in the extreme west, there is simply no way to stop the spread of Extreme-Cold Force.¡±


    When this question is mentioned, Ranchi is also quite a headache.


    However, at the beginning, the seal of the Far West could only be arranged by the joint efforts of several Ancient Supreme Experts.


    Especially in the exploration of Qi Le, among the Ancient Supreme Experts participating in the seal arrangement of the West, it is very likely that there is the power of the realm of the king class.


    That level of power cannot be found in the entire Eastern Wilderness and the Northern Mountain Range.


    Therefore, the way to seal the Far West again has to be discussed again.


    ¡°However, if I just delay the spread of Extreme-Cold Force, I can arrange the wall of dragon¡¯s breath first.¡±


    Having said that, Lan Qi added another sentence.


    ¡°Is it really good to do this?¡±


    Qi Le heard the sound and looked towards Lanqi.


    The Dragon¡¯s Breath Wall is fueled by dragon¡¯s blood and has the breath of most Firm and Yang. It is indeed very suitable to prevent the spread of Extreme-Cold Force.


    It¡¯s just that the wall of dragon¡¯s breath that is now placed on the border of Glorious Star Empire, because the seal of the extreme west is shattered, is hit by the majestic Extreme-Cold Force, and it will be extinguished. Up.


    You must continue to add fuel.


    And this is definitely a heavy burden for Dragon Race.


    Simply using the life of Dragon Race clansman in exchange for the survival time of Human Race.


    ¡°Take it as an atonement for the Ocean Dragon Emperor.¡±


    Lan Qi took a deep look at the Ocean Dragon Emperor who fell on the ground.


    The flame of dragon¡¯s blood sacrifice has been extinguished.


    This means that the dragon¡¯s blood of the Ocean Dragon King has been exhausted, and there is no more vitality.


    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault.¡±


    Qi Le said if anything .


    If you really want to judge the crime, the Ocean Dragon King is the heaviest one.


    But it doesn¡¯t make much sense to say this now, because the Ocean Dragon King has died, and he can¡¯t make atonement for his sins.


    ¡°And there is no need to rush to a conclusion.¡±


    ¡°Have you seen the heavenly ascension road in the extreme west? Maybe things will turn for the better. ¡± but Qi Le words, it touches Samaranch shocked.


    ¡°The road of heavenly ascension? There is also the road of heavenly ascension in the extreme west?¡±


    ¡°What is the road of heavenly ascension on Dragon Island? Is it fake? Is it?¡±


    If you are not surprised, it is false.


    In the same world, there is only one common sense for heavenly ascension, as everyone knows.


    However, now that the road of heavenly ascension will appear in the extreme west, Ranchi¡¯s suspicion is not unreasonable.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if the heavenly ascension road of Dragon Island is true or false, but the heavenly ascension road in the extreme west, you can¡¯t go wrong.¡±


    Qi Le finished , Took the lead to the depths of the extreme west.


    In the previous battle, the Ocean Dragon King once showed the heavenly ascension road in front of Qi Le, so Qi Le knows the approximate direction.


    But Lanqi and Shana have just arrived, so it is normal to not know this.


    ¡°Come with me.¡±


    The location of the heavenly ascension road is not hard to find.


    After all, such a huge monster, even if you want to hide it, you don¡¯t know where to hide it.


    Moreover, only when you come to the road of heavenly ascension, you can truly feel what is called amazing and huge.


    I don¡¯t know what material is used to build the ladder. Every Level 1 is huge enough to be looked up.


    Stretching straight up, rushing into the sky, until the end of the sky.


    simply can¡¯t see where it will lead in the end.


    However, what shocked Qi Le, Ranchi, and Shana even more was the broken ladder on the road to heavenly ascension.


    When I looked from a distance, I didn¡¯t find this incredible damage.


    But now I approached and saw it, but it was shocking.


    ¡°No wonder the Ocean Dragon King would say that this is a broken heavenly ascension road.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t expect was really destroyed several steps!¡±


    Qi Le took a deep breath, couldn¡¯t help but swallowed his saliva, his eyes widened, but he didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°Unbelievable, who the hell is, with such terrifying power, can break the road of heavenly ascension!¡±


    The astonishment and shock in Lan Qi¡¯s heart is no better than Qi Le Little in my heart.


    It¡¯s even worse.


    ¡°Is it possible to seal the extreme west not only to seal the Extreme-Cold Force, but also to seal the road of heavenly ascension?¡±


    After a long while, Lan Genius couldn¡¯t help but guess.


    Otherwise, there is no way to explain the current situation.


    ¡°Who knows.¡±


    Qi Le shook the head, said quietly.


    This kind of speculation, Qi Le has also thought about it before.


    But he quickly overturned his conjecture and thought of the battle of Ancient Era instead.


    To be honest, the speculation of being broken by the war is much more reliable than those crafty plots and machinations.


    It¡¯s just that speculation is only speculation after all. If you want to verify that the speculation is correct, you have to check it with your own eyes.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, there may be the answer we want on the road of heavenly ascension.¡±


    So Qi Le plans to go up and take a look.


    There are too many secrets in ancient times, so I still have to dig by myself.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s useless to stay here to speculate, I might as well go up and have a look.¡±


    Lanci nodded agreed with this proposal.


    On the road to heavenly ascension, every creature that steps up the stairs will be oppressed by both spirit and fleshy body.


    And the higher the level, the stronger the oppression force.


    Of course, this is just a trial of the road of heavenly ascension.


    Because you want to obtain the ability to gather strength of Faith, it is not a powerhouse-level Supreme Peak.


    After all, Heaven and Earth is not lucky enough to bear the strength of faith.


    However, the broken heavenly ascension road does not endow the function of gathering strength of faith, but the coercion still exists that¡¯s all.


    So for Qi Le, Ranqi, and Shana, it is not a hindrance.


    Climbing up the steps, I soon came to the bottom of the broken steps.


    At the same time, I also felt a vast and boundless force, lying in front of them, preventing them from continuing to go up.


    ¡°Can¡¯t make it.¡±


    Lanci tried to move on, but found that he couldn¡¯t get out for half a step.


    It¡¯s as if the scene in front of you is just a picture scroll, you can only see, but can¡¯t walk in.


    ¡°The power of a very powerful barrier is not much different from the world barrier.¡±


    Qi Le also stretched out his hand to feel this power.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2210: The Mess)¡­

 Chapter 2211

    ¡°There seems to be something on it.¡±


    ¡°It seems¡­it¡¯s a silhouette.¡±


    Just as Qi Le and Ranqi frowned and sighed, Shanna suddenly appeared Speaking of it.


    ¡°silhouette?¡±


    Qi Le startled, immediately stared up.


    I have to say that Archer¡¯s eyesight is indeed very strong. Qi Le didn¡¯t even notice it, but Shanna saw it first.


    At the end of the heavenly ascension road that can be seen, there is a silhouette standing proudly.


    That silhouette, wearing armor and holding a long halberd, stands proudly, domineering and unruly.


    The imposing manner that comes out is even more domineering, terrifying matchless, grandiose, breathtaking, and thrilling.


    Even if it is only a back view without seeing the front face, you can feel this terrifying power.


    But it is this figure that makes Qi Le always feel as if he has seen it somewhere.


    ¡°Who is that?¡±


    ¡°He didn¡¯t break the road to heavenly ascension, right.¡±


    Lan Qi also saw that back , Subconsciously muttered to himself.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but one thing is for sure, the owner of the back figure has fallen.¡±


    Qi Le frowned and said while in his mind. Desperately recalling.


    Although that back figure stands proudly at the end of the road of heavenly ascension, it is not difficult for Qi Le to see clearly.


    The armor is full of battle marks and damage, and there are bloodstains that have dried up for a long time.


    That long halberd is also full of cracks, as if it would break apart at the next moment.


    The vitality has long been cut off.


    However, even if he died, he was unwilling to fall. Instead, he used long halberd to support his body, still standing proudly.


    Even if it is to the end of the battle, I will never take a step back!


    This kind of will has turned into unparalleled domineering.


    Even if it¡¯s just a corpse, it¡¯s still unparalleled after thousands of years of circulation!


    ¡°I remember it!¡±


    Thinking of this, an illusory shadow flashed in Qi Le¡¯s mind, and then it turned into a touch of consternation.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, what do you think of?¡±


    Lan Qi and Shana looked towards Qi Le curiously.


    ¡°Overlord!¡±


    Qi Le spit out two words.


    Where did you see this figure from behind? It finally reminded Qi Le.


    Yes, it was once in the store-the inheritance illusory shadow of the overlord rank inheritance scroll!


    The last owner of the overlord rank!


    ¡°No way¡­Are the rank inheritance scrolls given by the system all real¡­¡±


    Qi Le thought of this and couldn¡¯t help but sucked in a cold breath.


    This incident is too shocking.


    ¡°Overlord?¡±


    ¡°This unparalleled domineering, it is no problem to say that it is Overlord.¡±


    When the overlord rank inheritance scroll appears, Neither Lanqi and Shanna have been in the store yet, so it¡¯s simply not clear that there is such a thing.


    But Qi Le impossible is not clear.


    And Qi Le can be sure that he has absolutely not read it wrong or remembered it.


    This back figure is definitely the previous owner of the Overlord rank, the Overlord who exists in Ancient Era!


    The only thing that puzzles Qi Le is that the Overlord¡¯s mount, the Red Lion, doesn¡¯t seem to be here.


    ¡°I won¡¯t really give it to Lan Ye¡­¡±


    Suddenly, a strange thought appeared in Qi Le¡¯s mind.


    This can also explain why the inheritance illusory shadow of the overlord rank inheritance scroll has such a strange performance when facing Lan Ye.


    Even if he agreed with Lan Ye¡¯s performance, he did not inherit his strength.


    Is it just to stay here, to stay on this heavenly ascension road?


    Putting it that way, Lan Ye might also have an incredible life experience.


    It¡¯s just that Qi Le still can¡¯t figure out why Bawang stayed on the road of heavenly ascension.


    And who broke this heavenly ascension road?


    ¡°Om¡ª¡ª!¡±


    However, at this time, there was a clear buzzing sound.


    Qi Le, who was thinking about the problem, immediately looked towards the place where the sound came from-it was Lanqi¡¯s side.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, the Holy King Token suddenly changed.¡±


    Lan Qi has a face I took out the holy king token that buzzed in confusion, and I could see that I really didn¡¯t know what was going on.


    But without waiting for Lan Qi to explore the reason, a majestic force rushed out of the Holy King¡¯s token.


    At the same time, the fire of the dragon soul that was put away by Ranqi also flew out.


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Then in the next second, the two collided.


    Immediately afterwards, a terrifying Dragon¡¯s Prestige appeared in this world, which was shocking.


    ¡°What is going on again?¡±


    ¡°I have never felt this Dragon¡¯s Prestige, how can it be so strong!¡±


    Lan Qi Man looked at the Holy King Token in his hand in astonishment. Absolutely did not expect that this thing and Dragon Soul Fire could be used in combination.


    ¡°The power of this Dragon¡¯s Prestige is no longer weaker than the Dragon King of the Ocean!¡±


    Shana gritted her teeth and resisted the sudden Dragon¡¯s Prestige, somewhat amazed. Speaking of.


    Among the three present, Shana¡¯s cultivation realm is the lowest. When facing such a majestic Dragon¡¯s Prestige, Shana is naturally the most strenuous one.


    ¡°No way, this, this Dragon¡¯s Prestige¡­impossible¡­¡±


    However, unlike Ranchi and Shana¡¯s shocked and shocked expressions, Qi Le¡¯s emotions , But tends to be more shocking.


    Because of this sudden appearance of Dragon¡¯s Prestige, Qi Le can be sure that he has felt it before, and he can be sure that he has never perceived it wrong-this is the Dragon¡¯s Prestige of the giant dragon holy king!


    But isn¡¯t the giant dragon saint king destroying the dragon body and dragon soul in the summon world?


    Even if Qi Le relies on the strength of Faith to reconsolidate the dragon soul for the giant dragon saint king, it will not be so fast.


    Or is there another reason?


    ¡°Roar¨C!¡±


    However, Qi Le didn¡¯t have much time to think, he heard a roar that resounded through Heaven and Earth.


    Dragon¡¯s Prestige is world-famous, like Heavenly Might, mighty like the sea!


    A giant dragon with a dragon body that is thousands of meters long. I don¡¯t know when it started, and appeared on the stairs of the heavenly ascension road.


    At the moment, they are looking at Qi Le with indifferent eyes.


    ¡°Sure enough, it is the saint king of giant dragon!¡±


    After seeing the appearance of this giant dragon, Qi Le was even more certain.


    But why did the giant dragon Saint King appear in the Eastern Wilderness?


    Is it because of the dragon soul fire?


    Wait, Dragon Soul Fire!


    Qi Le suddenly thought of one thing-in the token of the holy king, there is a wisp of giant dragon holy king¡¯s Remnant Soul!


    Only Qi Le knows this.


    Lan Qi simply didn¡¯t know that the Holy King token he held in his hand actually contained a strand of Remnant Soul of the Giant Dragon Holy King.


    In this way, the conditions for reshaping the dragon body are fulfilled.


    Dragon Soul Fire, and Dragon Soul¡­


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2211: Unexpected Outside silhouette)¡­

 Chapter 2212

    Think about it this way, the dragon soul fire demon array laid in Ruins of Dragon, the dragon soul fire condensed, is probably at first, so that the giant dragon holy king can reshape the dragon body.


    Otherwise, why did the giant dragon saint king specially leave the saint king token in Dragon Race, and also leave a strand of dragon soul.


    There is also Dragon Race retreating to Dragon Island. You must wait until the fire of the dragon soul is born before entering the Eastern Desolation.


    These things are connected in series, and it always feels like an incredible secret.


    What does the giant dragon holy king want to do?


    ¡°Dragon Race, Human Race, and Elf Race.¡±


    ¡°The Holy King token is in your hands, that is, you awaken this seat, yes Right, Dragon Race descendant.¡±


    The giant dragon Saint King¡¯s eyes swept directly at Lan Qi, and said aloud with expressionless expression.


    Just a strand of Remnant Soul, plus the power of the dragon soul fire, is already the cultivation realm of the powerhouse-level peak realm.


    It is really unimaginable at the peak period of the giant dragon holy king, how tyrannical it is.


    ¡°Call, wake up?¡±


    ¡°Are you¡­ Are you the giant dragon saint King Your Majesty?¡±


    Lanci heard ¡°Wake up¡± this When he was speaking, he was obviously taken aback, and then he glanced at the Holy King token in his hand.


    Suddenly revealed an unbelievable look, eyes full of incredible looked towards the giant dragon holy king.


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that in the current Dragon Race, there are clansman who can remember the name of this seat.¡±


    The eyes of the giant dragon Saint King appeared with a touch of relief.


    It is fleeting.


    ¡°Your Majesty, the saint king of giant dragons, how could we forget your dedication to Dragon Race.¡±


    Lan Qi confirmed the giant dragon in front of him, right It was the queen of the giant dragon holy king, and suddenly showed a very surprised expression.


    With Ranchi¡¯s IQ, plus what is happening in front of you, if you still can¡¯t guess what¡¯s going on, it¡¯s too fake.


    ¡°Dragon Race and Human Race, have they started cooperating?¡±


    ¡°I just hope that what happened back then, don¡¯t create a gap between the two races.¡±


    The gaze of the giant dragon Saint King moved from Lan Qi to Qi Le.


    The clansman of Human Race can walk with the clansman of Dragon Race, which means that the two races are not hostile.


    Especially clansman with such a profound cultivation realm can fully represent the attitude of the entire race.


    ¡°Of course not, giant dragon Saint Senior Wang.¡±


    Qi Le answered aloud.


    From this point of view, the memories of different Remnant Soul fragments should not affect each other.


    Otherwise, the giant dragon holy king should know Qi Le.


    ¡°That¡¯s good, at least the blood that the previous Dragon Race and Human Race paid was not in vain.¡±


    The giant dragon holy king obviously felt a little emotional.


    And these few words tell you what major event absolutely happened that year. The cooperation between Human Race and Dragon Race is also in a state of cooperation.


    It¡¯s just a mystery why Human Race and Dragon Race broke halfway.


    But now, it is not the time to ask these questions.


    ¡°But, the giant dragon Saint Senior Wang, I don¡¯t know if you know the seal of the extreme west.¡±


    Although Qi Le wants to know the secrets of Ancient Era, but Now we still have to focus on business.


    Saving the Eastern Famine is the most important thing right now.


    ¡°Of course I know that this place should be the extreme west.¡±


    ¡°The road of broken heavenly ascension¡­and the strongest pioneer among Human Race ¡ª¡ªOverlord!¡±


    The giant dragon Saint King responded to Qi Le¡¯s words, and then turned his head and looked towards the end of the road of heavenly ascension, the lonely silhouette.


    Obviously, the giant dragon holy king absolutely knows what¡¯s going on here.


    ¡°Your Majesty, the saint king of giant dragon, do you know the owner of that silhouette?¡±


    Lan Qi asked curiously.


    ¡°One of the top experts in Human Race.¡±


    The giant dragon Saint King answered briefly, and then turned around and said, ¡°You just said, Has the seal of the Extreme West been broken?¡±


    The giant dragon holy king who has lived for such a long time does not need Qi Le to finish his words to guess the following.


    Especially where I appear, it is very wrong.


    ¡°Yes, the seal of the Extreme West has been broken, and we are now thinking of a way.¡±


    Qi Le didn¡¯t hide it, and went straight to the conversation.


    Because with Qi Le and their current strength, they still can¡¯t cope with the situation in front of them, so they can only let the giant dragon holy king find a way.


    ¡°Although this seat has long expected such a day, it¡¯s too early to appear now.¡±


    The giant dragon holy king looked up and looked around. The sight.


    The sky is frosty and white.


    The Extreme-Cold Force in the extreme west has almost no influence on the giant dragon holy king.


    After all, it is the dragon body reshaped with the fire of the dragon soul, the attribute of the most Firm and most Yang, just to restrain the coldness of Extreme-Cold Force.


    However, the erosive nature of Extreme-Cold Force is clear to the giant dragon Saint King Keshi.


    It has no influence on oneself, which does not mean that it has no influence on other creatures.


    In fact, even if the ordinary Dragon Race clansman comes to the extreme west, it cannot withstand the erosion of Extreme-Cold Force.


    So the giant dragon saint king is also very aware of the seriousness of this matter.


    ¡°This seat did participate in the seal of the extreme west. If it was at the peak period, it would be enough to have this seat.¡±


    ¡°But this seat is now It¡¯s difficult to seal the Extreme West again.¡±


    But it is precisely because the Giant Dragon Saint King was one of the original sealers, so the difficulty is clearest.


    With the power of the powerhouse-level peak realm alone, it is really difficult to succeed if you want to use the seal.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    ¡°Is there really no way?¡±


    Qi Le brows tightly frowns, a little unwilling to ask.


    If you really want to use the Dragon¡¯s Breath Wall to resist the erosion of the Extreme-Cold Force, then it will simply treat the symptoms rather than the root cause.


    And it¡¯s easy to make Dragon Race and Human Race turn against each other and meet each other.


    When the time comes, it is the land of eternal damnation.


    ¡°You can try, but the chance of success is less than one in ten thousand.¡±


    The giant dragon Saint King also frowned and shook the head.


    Although I didn¡¯t say anything to death, there is a one in ten thousand chance of not succeeding at all. How far is the difference?


    ¡°One ten thousandth¡­¡±


    Lan Qi¡¯s face also became quite ugly.


    The mess caused by the Ocean Dragon King is really too big.


    Even the giant dragon saint Your Majesty can¡¯t solve it.


    ¡°Giant dragon saint king, what if we add old man?¡±


    But at this time, a voice of vicissitudes appeared in the extreme west.


    It is as thick as a hill.


    As soon as this remark came out, all the eyes of everyone present were attracted to the past.


    I only saw a huge silhouette like a walking mountain, moving towards the direction of the heavenly ascension road, slowly coming.


    Although the speed is not fast, but with the support of that huge body, a step is thousands of meters long.


    In no time, I came to the foot of the stairs on the road of heavenly ascension.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2212: One in 10,000)¡­

 Chapter 2213

    The visitor was discovered by Ling Xiao in the ruins, and was then taken back to Desolate Origin Empire imperial city. Wannian Xuangui.


    For this head, who has lived for thousands of years, and may even have lived for tens of thousands of years, Qi Le called senior, but it is understandable.


    What surprised Qi Le, however, was the intensity of coercion displayed by the Wannian Xuangui at this time.


    It is actually similar to the giant dragon saint king, and even higher.


    Powerhouse-level peak realm!


    What is the situation?


    Are these guys who have lived for thousands of years a bunch of monsters?


    But the cultivation realm profound mystery of the giant dragon holy king is normal.


    After all, in the Dragon Race, the only one is the condense supreme throne, the giant dragon who is on the throne of the holy king.


    Even if it is a strand of Remnant Soul, after reshaping the dragon body, it is normal to have the power of a powerhouse-level peak realm.


    But when the Ten Thousand Years Black Tortoise was still in the ruins, there was only the cultivation realm of Heroic Rank Peak.


    Why suddenly I jumped to the powerhouse-level Peak this realm!


    This is too far!


    ¡°So you are here too, Qi Store Manager.¡±


    ¡°Really didn¡¯t expect, your cultivation realm is so high, which is higher than the old man had guessed. , And even stronger.¡±


    Hearing the sound, Wannian Xuangui looked up towards Qi Le, laughed and said.


    Obviously, I still have fresh memories of this Human Race clansman.


    I have to say that when he was in the ruins, the impression Qi Le left on the Wannian Xuangui was really too deep.


    After all, there is system in the body, even if it is the Ten Thousand Years Black Tortoise, it is impossible to see the true cultivation realm of Qi Le.


    So at that time, Wannian Xuangui had guessed that Qi Le should be a powerhouse-level powerhouse.


    However, looking at it now, I am afraid it is more than an ordinary powerhouse-level realm.


    It is the powerhouse-level peak realm of genuine.


    ¡°Wannian Xuangui senior, your changes really shocked me.¡±


    Qi Le was quite speechless after hearing what the Wannian Xuangui said.


    How about your own cultivation realm? That¡¯s a trivial matter. At any rate, there is also a system plug-in.


    Although the Erbi system is often unreliable, it is a genuine plug-in anyway.


    But the improvement speed of your old cultivation realm, surely it¡¯s not too outrageous?


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, what¡¯s so surprising about this, the old man just regained his own power.¡±


    Wannian Xuangui said casually Something terrible happened.


    Regain your own power?


    Qi Le raised his eyebrows, his face showed a looking thoughtful look, and he was very witty and did not continue to ask.


    This kind of thing is obviously a personal secret.


    If the Wannian Xuangui doesn¡¯t want to say anything, keep asking, it will be annoying.


    ¡°Wannian Xuangui, you are also in the Eastern Wilderness, when did you come out of the long river of time?¡±


    At this time, the giant dragon holy king also spoke Up.


    Listening to this familiar tone, the two seem to have known each other.


    ¡°Long time?¡±


    This is the first time Qi Le heard this name.


    ¡°In your words, it should be called a relic.¡±


    Wannian Xuangui glanced at Qi Le and explained it.


    After all, I have lived in the Eastern Wilderness for a while, and I know more than the giant dragon holy king.


    ¡°To be more precise, the ruins should be called the fragments of a long river of time.¡±


    At the end, Wannian Xuangui added another sentence.


    Qi Le¡¯s eyebrows were suddenly twisted, and he thought: No way, are you even the ruins designed by you?


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, don¡¯t show this kind of expression, time is not something we can shake.¡±


    When I saw Qi Le¡¯s expression changes, Wan Nian Xuangui guessed When he reached what he was thinking, he immediately laughed and said: ¡°We just shattered some pieces and threw them to a corner of the future.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    This explanation made Qi Le even more speechless.


    You really can¡¯t shake the long river of time, but you can make the fragments of the long river of time, then it¡¯s very difficult to deal with, okay.


    At least now Qi Le, there is no way to do this kind of thing.


    So this is the confidence of the king-class power.


    ¡°Alright, Ten Thousand Years Black Tortoise, I¡¯ll explain these things later.¡±


    ¡°Now that I have more of you, seal the success rate of the Western Territory, it should be It¡¯s a lot higher.¡±


    The giant dragon Saint King doesn¡¯t worry about when the Wannian Xuangui came to the Eastern Wilderness.


    Anyway, I¡¯m old acquaintances. If you have anything, you can talk about it later when you recount the old.


    So now it is better to deal with the immediate matter first.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, giant dragon saint king, even you can expect things, don¡¯t the ice spirit saint king can¡¯t think of it.¡±


    ¡°Seal the matter of the extreme west Don¡¯t worry about it, the Ice Spirit Saint King has his own follow-up.¡±


    The Ten Thousand Years Black Tortoise casually said something shocking.


    Another king-level power-Ice Spirit Saint King!


    In other words, in a land of the extreme west, there is more than one king-class power involved¡­ This is too afraid right?.


    Qi Le feels shocked somewhat numb.


    Lanci and Shana standing next to them, let alone.


    Compared to Qi Le, they know less about the king-class realm, and naturally they are more in awe.


    Because the unknown is always the most terrifying.


    However, these two Ancient Supreme Experts who have lived for thousands of years are talking, and they are not qualified to interrupt.


    So I can only wait while being shocked.


    But Qi Le is different.


    There is awe of the power of the king, but these two are old acquaintances, and there is no need to be so restrained.


    Furthermore, I have a system close to my body. Maybe one day, I will be promoted directly to the enlightenment realm at the sudden enlightenment.


    So when he encounters a question he is curious about, Qi Le will also ask it carefully.


    ¡°Wait a minute, giant dragon Saint Senior Wang, Wannian Xuangui senior, what do you call the Ice Spirit Saint King, have anything to do with the seal of the West?¡±


    ¡°Is it possible that the seal of the Extreme West was placed by the Ice Spirit Saint King?¡±


    This is a very critical question.


    After all, the most important thing at the moment is to reseal the Extreme West, lest the Extreme-Cold Force continue to wreak havoc on the East.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    The giant dragon Saint King and Wannian Xuangui looked at each other.


    ¡°I almost forgot, you do not know about it.¡±


    ¡°This extreme west of the land, the ice at the fall of the spirit deities of ah.¡±


    Wannian Xuangui said slowly, as if he didn¡¯t know how shocking what he said.


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s eyes widened, and he carefully scanned the surrounding scenery.


    This is actually the place where a king-class power fell¡­


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (the two thousand and two hundred Chapter 13: The Fall)¡­

 Chapter 2214

    No wonder the will of Heaven and Earth in the East Desolation will be severely damaged, and even the road to heavenly ascension will be shattered.


    The king-level realm is already a power of the same level as Heaven and Earth¡¯s will.


    ¡°Wait, Ice Spirit Saint King¡­¡±


    ¡°Could it be¡­¡±


    But after the shock, Qi Le seemed to think of something again The same, raised his head suddenly.


    The title of the Conferred King-class Power is related to the Dao Mark engraved on the High Throne when he condenses to the High Throne.


    In other words, Dao Mark of the Ice Spirit Saint King must have something to do with the ice element.


    In short, the Extreme-Cold Force in the Extreme West is not related to the fall of the Ice Spirit Saint King.


    ¡°Hahaha, Qi Store Manager, you are smarter than the old man imagined.¡±


    Wannian Xuangui couldn¡¯t help laughing with kindness.


    It also confirmed Qi Le¡¯s guess.


    These extremely aggressive Extreme-Cold Forces really appeared in the extreme west because of the fall of the Ice Spirit Saint King.


    The power of the Conferring King class is so powerful that it is terrifying more than imagined.


    Even if you are dead, it is enough to threaten one world.


    ¡°The Ten Thousand Years Black Tortoise is right. The Extreme West will become what it is now, basically because of the Ice Spirit Saint King.¡±


    ¡°However, we are very Thank you for that guy, and admire him very much.¡±


    When the giant dragon Sage King talked about the Ice Spirit Sage King, his face also showed a trace of memory.


    ¡°Thanks? Admire?¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s eyebrows wrinkled again.


    To be honest, the pace of this conversation is a bit fast.


    Qi Le, who has no idea what happened to Ancient Era, simply can¡¯t keep up with this rhythm.


    ¡°The silhouette guarding the road of heavenly ascension, you should have seen it.¡±


    The giant dragon holy king gave Qi Le a meaningful look.


    Being able to say this to Qi Le means that the giant dragon holy king has approved Qi Le.


    Because the powerhouse-level peak realm is the limit that can be reached when the road to heavenly ascension is broken.


    So in the eyes of the giant dragon Saint King, Qi Le is undoubtedly the leader of Human Race.


    That¡¯s why Qi Le is qualified to know about some things.


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    Qi Le nodded.


    The silhouette standing proudly at the end of the road of heavenly ascension, Qi Le not only saw it, but also knew who the silhouette was without having to explain it to the giant dragon.


    ¡°The one of the top experts in the Human Race back then, the powerful enough to sit on an equal footing with us-Overlord!¡±


    ¡°The road to heavenly ascension is him by the strength of oneself.¡±


    The giant dragon Saint King slowly spoke, and confirmed the identity of the silhouette-the king-class power of Human Race, the king!


    There is a saying, Qi Le has never thought about it.


    This certain inheritance illusory shadow that once appeared in my store has such a big identity.


    Thinking about it this way, that two-pen system is really capable, and even this kind of powerful inheritance can be obtained.


    Although I didn¡¯t succeed in bringing down the power inheritance in the end.


    And the most terrifying thing is that the road of heavenly ascension was broken by the strength of oneself? !


    Regardless of the battle strength possessed by the Overlord, let¡¯s talk about breaking the road of heavenly ascension. What is it for?


    If it is to become a god and prevent believers from having different hearts¡­The overlord is still on the road of heavenly ascension.


    The breath is completely cut off, it should be dead.


    So this statement is definitely not true.


    And looking at the attitude of the giant dragon Saint King and Wannian Xuangui, things are definitely not that simple.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, the old man knows what you are thinking, but it doesn¡¯t hurt to tell you.¡±


    ¡°Break the road of heavenly ascension, just to hide the spatial coordinates and restrict The appearance of the powerful king-class power.¡±


    ¡°The arrival of the gods is a disaster!¡±


    Wannian Xuangui naturally assumed the role of understanding and speaking, and answered Qi Le¡¯s doubts.


    so that¡¯s how it is.


    ¡°I guessed it too.¡±


    Qi Le showed an unexpected but reasonable expression.


    The gods want to keep the creatures of all worlds in captivity as believers and provide them with a strength of faith.


    Then the creatures who have not been kept in captivity will naturally find ways to resist to prevent this from happening.


    Although the method is a bit rough, hiding the space coordinates is undoubtedly a very effective method, and it is simple and clear.


    Therefore, in the Eastern Wilderness and Northern Mountain Range, there is no strength of Faith.


    And the king-class powers that once appeared in the Eastern Wilderness and the Northern Mountain Range seem to have disappeared.


    As far as Qi Le currently knows-the giant dragon Saint King, the Ice Spirit Saint King, and the Overlord-the three king-level powers, it has been confirmed that two of them have fallen.


    And the remaining giant dragon holy king, it seems that it is not getting better there.


    To be honest, this result really surprised Qi Le.


    Do you have to do this to fight the gods?


    ¡°Sigh¡­¡±


    Thinking of this, Qi Le couldn¡¯t help but sighed.


    In the eyes of the gods, those who don¡¯t reach the realm of the king class are just believers that¡¯s all who are brought up in captivity.


    It¡¯s just that the powerhouse-level Supreme Peak already possesses the qualifications to threaten the gods, so they will be jealous of the gods.


    Breaking the will of Heaven and Earth and breaking the road of heavenly ascension are all common methods.


    Therefore, the Sifangjie, which is now the Eastern Wilderness and the Northern Mountain Range, and Ancient Era¡¯s powerful king-class power, has joined forces to hide the spatial coordinates of this world.


    And at the cost of life, the road to heavenly ascension was sealed, preventing the gods from spying on the probability of this world.


    It is to prevent the fate of the creatures in this world from being kept in captivity.


    The last sentence of thanks is also a matter of as it should be by rights.


    And the Ice Spirit Saint King, I am afraid that he died at that time¡­ Or maybe it was more appropriate to die in battle.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s first find a way to reseal the Extreme West.¡±


    Qi Le said inexplicably uncomfortable.


    Sure enough, the more you know, the more you can feel your weakness.


    It¡¯s something that involves the power of the king, and it is not the current Qi Le, it can be intervened.


    So we can only think of a way to do something within our power.


    ¡°This matter, Qi Store Manager does not need to worry about it.¡±


    ¡°On the way here, the old man found the tomb of the Ice Spirit Saint King. It must be the queen of the Ice Spirit Saint King. Hand.¡±


    ¡°You only need to activate the tomb of the Ice Spirit Saint King, and naturally you can stop the spread of Extreme-Cold Force.¡±


    a moderate pace tone.


    ¡°The tomb of the Ice Spirit Saint King?¡±


    Qi Le feels that he has heard more secrets today than he has in the two previous lives combined.


    Isn¡¯t the place where the Ice Spirit Saint King fell is the extreme west, so shouldn¡¯t the Ice Spirit Saint King¡¯s tomb be here?


    Is it possible to move to another place?


    Wait a minute!


    If you really want to speak of which, Qi Le really remembers a place, most likely the tomb of the Ice Spirit Saint King.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2214: Helpless Purpose)¡­

 Chapter 2215

    Qi Le swallowed, tentatively Asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Wannian Xuangui nodded without hesitation.


    ¡°Really!?¡±


    Qi Le took a deep breath, trying to calm his mood.


    The small space where the hidden Aristocratic Family is located is really the tomb of the Ice Spirit Saint King.


    That is to say, the ice coffin and the mysterious skeleton that Nalan Qinqi and the others encountered last time were actually the coffin and skeleton of the Ice Spirit Saint King!


    No wonder there is only one skeleton left, which can inherit the bloodline of ice.


    A king-sealing power, terrifying!


    Now think about it carefully, the hidden Aristocratic Family may really not be a small space built for refuge.


    That is the tomb of the Bingling Saint King, how could it be simple.


    The identities of these guys are really bigger than the other.


    ¡°But, Wannian Xuangui senior¡­¡±


    But when it comes to this matter, Qi Le feels that he still has to talk about Nalan Qinqi¡¯s situation.


    So as not to delay the progress of sealing the Far West.


    ¡°Oh, so the Ice Spirit Saint King has found his Inheritor? This is a good thing.¡±


    After listening to Qi Le, the giant dragon Saint King and Wannian Xuangui said in unison.


    Ranci and Shana on the side looked at each other in blank dismay.


    The little girl who used to stay with their daughter, and this identity-the Inheritor of the Ice Spirit Saint King!


    A powerful Inheritor of the Conferring King class, this is called an identity background, okay!


    This is called bloodline bloodline, okay!


    In contrast, Elf Race¡¯s Royal Clan Bloodline and Dragon Clan Bloodlines are all weak.


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡±


    Qi Le hearing this, knowing that this matter should not affect the seal of the Far West, so I didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°The Ice Spirit Saint King has a successor, so his sacrifice is not in vain.¡±


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, seal the Western Territory, leave it to old Man and giant dragon, saint king, after all, this is the second time.¡±


    After Wannian Xuangui learned that his old friend had an Inheritor, his mood was obviously much better.


    ¡°Then trouble you, Wannian Xuangui senior, giant dragon Saint Senior Wang.¡±


    Qi Le bowed slightly and said respectfully.


    Seniors who are willing to dedicate their strength and even give up their lives are worthy of respect.


    In the eyes of the giant dragon holy king and Wannian Xuangui, there is no racial distinction. Everyone is a creature living in the Sifang Realm.


    So even for Human Race, they will not begrudge their power.


    ¡°You are welcome.¡±


    Wannian Xuangui laughed said.


    ¡°However, the Extreme-Cold Force that has escaped, may have to ask you to deal with it yourself.¡±


    The giant dragon Saint King added another sentence.


    Extreme-Cold Force is a force belonging to the Ice Spirit Saint King. If the Giant Dragon Saint King is still in the peak period, then it is enough to have him.


    But at this Remnant Soul state, there is really no good way.


    ¡°No problem.¡±


    Qi Le clicked nodded, and then left with Ranqi and Shanna.


    As long as the source of the Extreme West is sealed, the Extreme-Cold Force that escapes can be handled easily.


    The best way is to use the opposite power of the attribute to consume these Extreme-Cold Forces.


    For example, the wall of dragon¡¯s breath is a good method.


    And just take this opportunity to repair the relationship between Human Race and Dragon Race.


    ¡°It is really unexpected that the dragon soul of the giant dragon Saint King Your Majesty has always been in the token of the Saint King.¡±


    After Lanqi came out of the West, he still remained It was shocked.


    Shanna¡¯s expression also didn¡¯t get better there.


    After all, I saw so much of the power of Ancient Era all at once. If it is not shocking, it is impossible.


    However, among the three races they represent, both Human Race and Dragon Race have appeared king-level powers.


    Even the giant dragon saint king still has a strand of Remnant Soul, and with the help of the power of the dragon soul fire, it reshapes the dragon body.


    What about the remaining Elf Race?


    Is there really no king-level power?


    So Shanna is not in the mood to speak at this time.


    ¡°Lanci, it¡¯s up to you to announce that the Ice Crystal Variation Beast¡¯s attack has been resolved.¡±


    Qi Le rubbed his chin, and suddenly spoke to Lanci .


    ¡°Is this really good?¡±


    Lan Qi looked towards Qi Le.


    Qi Le¡¯s credit for dealing with the Ocean Dragon Emperor this time is almost entirely.


    Even though Shana¡¯s arrow shot at the last moment is the key, it is empty talk without Qi Le.


    So facing Qi Le¡¯s proposal, Lan Qi felt a little wrong.


    ¡°There is nothing wrong, I don¡¯t lack such a credit.¡±


    Qi Le shook the head, and then said: ¡°But you lack Dragon Race, lack this thing Let me rectify the name of your Dragon Race.¡±


    ¡°The estrangement between Human Race and Dragon Race, the most critical point is the culprit of the Ocean Dragon King.¡±


    ¡°So don¡¯t care about me. ¡± Qi Le Peaceful tone, suddenly Samaranch deeply touched.


    Such a measure, such a mindfulness, compared with the great abilities of Ancient Era, it is not much better.


    It really makes people asked of being inferior.


    ¡°I see, Qi Store Manager, it¡¯s hard to report such a great kindness.¡±


    Lan Qi said with emotion.


    Qi Le shrugged, and then as if thinking of something, he said: ¡°Yes, there is also the Dragon¡¯s Breath Wall.¡±


    ¡°No matter what. Let the Extreme-Cold Force spread over.¡±


    The contribution of Dragon Race, Human Race is in the eyes.


    The wall of dragon¡¯s breath uses dragon¡¯s blood as fuel to have defensive power.


    Without the Dragon¡¯s Breath Wall, with the erosion power of Extreme-Cold Force, most of the Glorious Star Empire would have fallen.


    So this time against the ice crystal Variation Beast battle, although Dragon Race did not personally participate in the battle, but the contribution made is not small.


    After all, it is a wall of dragon¡¯s breath that spreads for thousands of miles and protects the entire west side of Glorious Star Empire.


    Human Race has never been a race of requite kindness with enmity.


    Although there was some disagreement with Dragon Race before.


    But after this time, it is not impossible to get back to good.


    ¡°I know, I will do it too.¡±


    Lanqi seriously ordered nodded, and then took Shanna to leave first.


    Because Qi Le wants to give all the credit to Ranqi, then he must not show up with Ranqi.


    Otherwise, how to repair the relationship between Human Race and Dragon Race.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Qi Le, I finally found you!¡±


    Not long after Ranchi and Shana left, Qi Le also planned When going back to the store first.


    Yue Shuangxue didn¡¯t know where he came from, and rushed to Qi Le¡¯s body, fiercely said.


    ¡°Little Xue, why did you run over? You didn¡¯t keep the shop?¡±


    Qi Le was stunned by Yue Shuangxue.


    In this broad daylight, Yue Shuangxue is not in the store to look at the store. Why did he come to the Big Desert?


    Is it because the skin is starting to itch again, and it¡¯s too late to clean up?


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2215: Credit)¡­

 Chapter 2216

    ¡°This time I just came here to find Yours.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue said with a proud face, holding his head up.


    ¡°Also, if I don¡¯t go back at night, Xi¡¯er will help me close the door.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Qi Le hearing this, he put Yue Shuangxue on his knees blankly.


    Then he raised his hand, and under Yue Shuangxue¡¯s horrified expression, he unceremoniously pumped it down.


    ¡°pa slap¡ª¡ª!¡±


    ¡°Qi Le, what do you want to do? Wait, wait!¡±


    ¡°Ah¡ª¡ª! Good Pain, let me go! Don¡¯t fight¡­ Qi Le, I know it¡¯s wrong!¡±


    ¡°I really know it was wrong!¡±


    It¡¯s kind of friendly Under education, Yue Shuangxue deeply realized his mistakes.


    It may be inconvenient to sit down.


    ¡°Okay, just this once.¡±


    Qi Le waved his hand.


    I¡¯m done typing, so I have to listen to what Yue Shuangxue is doing.


    ¡°Qi Le, I heard that you came to fight with the Ocean Dragon Emperor, that is the giant dragon of the powerhouse-level peak realm.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue rubbed himself¡± ¡°Injured¡± part, said while pouting.


    ¡°So, what are you coming over to join in the fun?¡±


    Qi Le eyebrow raised and glanced at Yue Shuangxue. Although he knew it well, he deliberately asked aloud.


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand this, of course¡­¡±


    ¡°Of course I am here to cheer you up!¡±


    Yue Shuangxue originally still I wanted to speak boldly, but after a pause, I changed my mouth seriously.


    We are just a little kitty who has always been weak, fighting against giant dragons of powerhouse-level peak realm is really unnecessary.


    ¡°It turned out to be just shouting and cheering, then you are late.¡±


    Qi Le knew what Yue Shuangxue was thinking at a glance.


    Last time I took advantage of Ruins of Dragon, and now I want to come over and devour the corpse of the Ocean Dragon King.


    Unfortunately, this is impossible.


    The Ocean Dragon Emperor has been buried in the extreme west.


    And the giant dragon holy king and Wannian Xuangui are now thinking of ways to reseal the extreme west.


    Therefore, Yue Shuangxue¡¯s dream is destined to fail.


    ¡°That said, Qi Le, you have defeated the Ocean Dragon King, right.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue¡¯s eyes lit up, and then pretended to exclaim: ¡°This is really It¡¯s a pity that I wanted to show you what I¡¯m good at, but unfortunately there is no chance.¡±


    After that, I shook my head with regret. The acting innate talent is quite superb. .


    Also let Qi Le see, what is called: girls are all acting experts, even cat ears little loli is no exception.


    ¡°Little Xue, it¡¯s actually not without a chance.¡±


    ¡°Now in the extreme west, there is a power stronger than the Ocean Dragon King. You can try Click.¡±


    Qi Le raised his eyebrows, a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, and said in a wicked way.


    By these words, Yue Shuangxue¡¯s cat ears stood up.


    ¡°You, you, what are you talking about, I¡¯m just a cute little kitty, do you really bear the heart to let me fight.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue pouted , Speaking bulgingly.


    The cat¡¯s tail behind him also flicked left and right, looking very cute.


    little kitty, is the representative of cuteness; little loli, is also the representative of cuteness.


    When the two are added together, the degree of cuteness is more than just one plus one, and it grows geometrically.


    It¡¯s just that Qi Le doesn¡¯t feel much about Yue Shuangxue.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t say anything, I know what you are here for.¡±


    ¡°But the corpse of the Ocean Dragon King is in the extreme west. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t keep up in the past, so


    let¡¯s forget it.¡±


    Qi Le waved his hand and persuaded him to try to dispel Yue Shuangxue¡¯s thoughts.


    Devouring Civet is not good at this point. If you encounter something good, I want to try it to see if it can be digested and absorbed.


    Although this is how Devouring Civet becomes stronger, it is really not good.


    ¡°I can¡¯t catch up?¡±


    ¡°Then I won this fight for nothing?¡±


    Yue Shuangxue stared at Qi Le and grinned at Qi Le. Speaking of.


    This little entangled expression seems to be more painful than when Qi Le was ¡°educated¡± just now.


    ¡°It¡¯s not in vain, at least you know the accurate news, and you really learned the lesson, right.¡±


    Qi Le said slowly.


    Yue Shuangxue, this guy, did not fight for three days and went to the house.


    It was fine when I was in the store before, but now I am getting bolder and bolder.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    Yue Shuangxue let out a single melody, and then wilted at the speed that naked eye could see.


    It¡¯s like a plant that has suddenly lost water and withered.


    Qi Le didn¡¯t care about Yue Shuangxue when he saw it.


    This cat ear loli has several points of self-entertainment spirit, just put it aside, and she will be happy after a while.


    Now it is time to think about how to solve the Extreme-Cold Force that has spread from the extreme west.


    Relying on the consumption of the wall of dragon¡¯s breath is definitely not enough.


    Not to mention how long it takes, just the amount of dragon¡¯s blood that needs to be consumed is not a small amount.


    Of course, Qi Le can ask the system to get dragon¡¯s blood for free to replenish the fuel for the Dragon¡¯s Breath Wall.


    But if you really let the wall of dragon¡¯s breath always stand on the edge of the Big Desert.


    The city-state on the west side of Glorious Star Empire, I am afraid that there is no way to survive.


    even more how time-consuming and laborious, Qi Le did not have so much time to delay.


    ¡°System, can you absorb all these Extreme-Cold Forces?¡±


    Qi Le thought for a long time before asking in his mind.


    Since the system can convert Spirit Crystal into pure energy, and then use it, then Extreme-Cold Force should be fine too.


    system: ¡°Host, if you ask this system to provide you with Extreme-Cold Force, that¡¯s really okay.¡±


    system: ¡°But the host, you let this system absorb Extreme-Cold Force, the system is really powerless.¡±


    ¡°Is that so¡­¡±


    Qi Le quickly got the system¡¯s reply, and then fell into thought again.


    Spirit Crystal is an unabsorbed and unused energy type, so the system can absorb, transform, and use it.


    The same is true for the strength of Faith.


    But Extreme-Cold Force, originally a force belonging to the Ice Spirit Saint King.


    So the system cannot absorb it, but it is normal. After all, it is the power engraved with the imprint of the Ice Spirit Saint King.


    But because of this, things are a little difficult.


    This two-stroke system is really not working well from time to time, and there is no way when it comes to business.


    When I was in the Extreme West before, it seemed impossible to restore my individual strength.


    Alas¡­


    Now what should I think of¡­


    Qi Le frowned and thought, and suddenly caught a glimpse of Yue Shuangxue, who was unhappy. , Divine light flashed in my mind suddenly.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2216: White was beaten)¡­

 Chapter 2217

    Thinking of this, Qi Le looked towards Yue Shuangxue¡¯s eyes suddenly changed.


    ¡°Little Xue.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Yue Shuangxue looked towards Qi Le.


    ¡°Although you can¡¯t swallow the corpse of the Ocean Dragon King, there are other treasures. Would you like to try it?¡±


    Qi Le reveals a harmless to humans The smile of and animals was tempted without any pressure.


    ¡°Another treasure? Really?¡±


    Speaking of this, Yue Shuangxue immediately got excited.


    Otherwise, it would really go on an errand for nothing, and it would have been a beating for nothing.


    ¡°Of course, look at the frost around here, it is caused by the erosion of Extreme-Cold Force.¡±


    ¡°And this Extreme-Cold Force, that is The Ice Spirit Saint King of Ancient Era, the power that escaped when the body


    fell .¡±


    Qi Le saw Yue Shuangxue who suddenly became energetic, and immediately began to introduce it.


    The true identity of the Ice Spirit Saint King, in fact, Qi Le is not quite clear.


    But this does not hinder the fact that the Ice Spirit Saint King is a king-level power, and Yue Shuangxue, who is increasingly interested.


    ¡°When the Ice Spirit Saint King¡¯s body


    fell , the power that escaped!¡±


    Yue Shuangxue looked at the surrounding ice and frost, his eyes began to shine.


    Compared with the corpse left by the giant dragon of the powerhouse-level peak realm, the power of the king-level power is much more fragrant.


    It¡¯s just that Qi Le feels a little sad when he sees Yue Shuangxue¡¯s excited look.


    Because the place where the Ice Spirit Saint King died was in the extreme west.


    The tomb of the Ice Spirit Saint King is also a small space where the Aristocratic Family is located.


    The inheritance of the ice bloodline was given to Nalan Qinqi along with the bones of the Ice Spirit Saint King.


    Therefore, the remaining Extreme-Cold Force, the power possessed by the Ice Spirit Saint King, may be just one hair from nine oxen.


    Qi Le can¡¯t estimate how many benefits can be obtained after swallowing.


    But looking at how strong the Ocean Dragon Emperor stayed in the Extreme West for so long, if you want to come, it won¡¯t be useless.


    So Qi Le is not deceiving, at best it is just exaggeration.


    Yeah, it¡¯s just an exaggeration.


    Qi Le comforted himself in his heart to suppress the sudden appearance of ¡°conscience¡±.


    Anyway, Yue Shuangxue is definitely not at a loss.


    It¡¯s just a matter of earning more and less.


    ¡°Little Xue, the good stuff is right in front of you. Whether it can be swallowed depends on your ability.¡±


    Qi Le finally said and said Picked it out.


    How can this be used?


    This is just mutual benefit that¡¯s all.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Qi Le.¡±


    ¡°As long as the Ice Spirit Saint King is really dead, then the remaining Extreme-Cold Forces will not escape me The palm of your hand.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue raised his head, patted his chest, and said confidently.


    This is also the confidence that belongs to Devouring Civet alone.


    Everything in the world, as long as it is a dead thing, basically cannot escape Devouring Civet¡¯s swallowing.


    The only difference is that Devouring Civet is not interested in non-treasure things, so it will not waste time to swallow it.


    And this Extreme-Cold Force, even if it belongs to the power of the Ice Spirit Saint King.


    But now, the Ice Spirit Saint King has fallen, and this Extreme-Cold Force has become a special kind of dead object.


    Although there is still erosiveness, it is only a unique attribute, and it is not eroded by someone who controls it.


    So Yue Shuangxue can completely swallow these unowned Extreme-Cold Force.


    Of course, if the Ice Spirit Saint King did not die, then Extreme-Cold Force would be a ¡°living creature¡±.


    Because it is under the control of the Ice Spirit Saint King, even Devouring Civet can¡¯t be swallowed.


    ¡°I knew there was such a way a long time ago. I was so troubled about what to do.¡±


    Qi Le scratched his head, and thought silently in his heart.


    Who would have thought that Devouring Civet has this kind of ability.


    But then again, before knowing that Extreme-Cold Force is the power of the Ice Spirit Saint King, Qi Le did not think about the method of ¡°devouring Extreme-Cold Force¡±.


    I can only say that everything has a fixed number.


    Then another sentence is: Devouring Civet is really easy to use sometimes.


    At least it can be used to clean up the mess. It¡¯s a must.


    In the Big Desert, Yue Shuangxue also showed the real body of Devouring Civet, transformed into a giant beast like a mountain.


    One bloody mouth wide open like a sacrificial bowl, just like a black hole with infinite suction, devouring the surrounding Extreme-Cold Force frantically.


    Under this suction force, the frost in the sky formed a huge vortex in the sky.


    ¡°hong long long ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The huge movement caused by the surging of Extreme-Cold Force is simply shaking.


    Qi Le was dumbfounded.


    Yue Shuangxue This is really welcome, such a huge movement, and it continues to spread farther.


    From this point of view, Yue Shuangxue wants to swallow the entire Extreme-Cold Force of the Big Desert.


    But it¡¯s okay. If there is any trouble, it will be solved in one go.


    It¡¯s the breath of Yue Shuangxue¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The Extreme West.


    The giant dragon holy king who was preparing to seal matters suddenly raised his head.


    ¡°What a big movement, this imposing manner, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not the imposing manner that you said Qi Store Manager can exude.¡±


    Extreme-Cold Force was affected, Naturally, I can¡¯t hide the giant dragon saint king who is in the extreme west.


    even more how The movement in the Big Desert is not small at all.


    ¡°It¡¯s really not like this imposing manner, this swallowing characteristic is more like Devouring Civet!¡±


    The Mystic Tortoise, who has gone through tens of thousands of years, is experienced. The degree of and knowledgeable is stronger than the combined history of each race.


    Although Devouring Civet is extremely rare, it still cannot hide the perception of Wannian Xuangui.


    ¡°Devouring Civet? I really hate this race.¡±


    The giant dragon holy king is coldly snorted.


    ¡°A powerful force does not distinguish between right and wrong. What can distinguish between right and wrong is only the object of strength control.¡±


    ¡°Giant dragon saint king, Devouring Civet of this life, If it is really attached to Qi Store Manager, then there must be no scenes you don¡¯t want to see.¡±


    Wannian Xuangui shook the head, he said in a deep voice.


    ¡°I hope so.¡±


    The giant dragon Saint King responded with an indifferent expression, and then the conversation turned around and said: ¡°However, Devouring Civet can come and devour Extreme-Cold Force , It is indeed beyond our expectations.¡±


    Logically speaking, Devouring Civet will not come to mix this kind of thing.


    Involved in the dangerous situation of the power of the king, with the character of Devouring Civet, it must be worldly-wise and play safe.


    After all, as a Devouring Civet with only one clansman in the entire race, it is common to be alone, and of course he does not want to be in danger.


    ¡°Since Devouring Civet is working hard, then we have to hurry up.¡±


    ¡°The time to open the Extreme West is not yet open.¡±


    As the Wannian Xuangui spoke, a majestic force has emerged from the tortoise shell.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2217: The Magical Use of Devouring Civet)¡­

 Chapter 2218

    The giant dragon Saint King also exploded with his own power.


    ¡­¡­


    On the Glorious Star Empire side.


    Lanqi has already given the good news of ¡°the source of Ice Crystal Variation Beast¡± to everyone.


    This battle, although it is the victory of Human Race.


    But in this battle, Glorious Star Empire lost a lot.


    So after learning the good news, the cheering excitedly of everyone seemed to be a little bit more sad.


    When faced with these ice crystal Variation Beasts, ordinary persons simply have no resistance at all.


    This may be a great tragedy of Human Race.


    Among thousands of races, Human Race can be regarded as a powerful race among the best.


    But without ethnic innate talent, it is always a drawback.


    So there may be many powerhouses in Human Race, but there are only more weak ones.


    ¡°Many thanks for your help, Lord Ranchi, Lord Shanna.¡±


    Paladin and the white clothed priest bowed sincerely to thank you.


    This is also the 1st Step to ease the relationship between Human Race and Dragon Race.


    Outside the deserted city, the scene where Lanqi splashed dragon¡¯s blood was deeply impressed in the hearts of Paladin and the white clothed priest.


    If there is no Dragon¡¯s Breath Wall, the consequences are really disastrous.


    ¡°You are welcome, this is just for the atonement of the Ocean Dragon King.¡±


    ¡°Now, the Ocean Dragon King has fallen, and it shouldn¡¯t be between Dragon Race and Human Race. There is a war.¡±


    Lan Qi shook his head and said sincerely.


    After meeting the giant dragon Saint King, Lan Qi¡¯s heart has become more open.


    Thousands of races are all creatures of this between Heaven and Earth.


    Although weak are prey to the strong is the law.


    But peaceful coexistence is the goal of hard work.


    In Ancient Era, Human Race and Dragon Race can join forces.


    So nowadays, the clansman of Human Race and Dragon Race, why can¡¯t they co-exist in Heaven and Earth.


    After this battle, Human Race and Dragon Race must have no idea of ??starting a battle in a short time.


    After all, keeping a low profile is the kingly way.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Big Desert.


    As the Extreme-Cold Force is constantly being swallowed by Yue Shuangxue, the frost in the sky has become less and less.


    The yellow sand under your feet also faded away as the snow white, revealing its original color.


    The surrounding temperature also rose up, showing the original climate of Big Desert.


    Although desolate and hot.


    But it is countless times better than the death before.


    ¡°Hiccup¡­¡±


    After swallowing the last bite of Extreme-Cold Force, Yue Shuangxue burped abruptly.


    Then she changed back to the look of a cat ear loli, and fell to the ground, rubbing her belly with a satisfied expression.


    ¡°Finally finished eating, this trip is not a waste of time.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue said with emotion.


    The most powerful point of Devouring Civet is here-no matter what type or Attribute Power is swallowed, it will not affect its own situation.


    There will be no side effects.


    It¡¯s just simply becoming stronger.


    And this entire Extreme-Cold Force of the Big Desert, although only escaped from the Extreme West.


    But this is also the power of the Ice Spirit Saint King genuine, which contains the mark of the power of the king.


    So it is still very good for Yue Shuangxue.


    At least the visible part of naked eye-Yue Shuangxue¡¯s cultivation realm has risen a lot.


    The only regret is that Yue Shuangxue¡¯s body shape has not changed much.


    Probably because the growth period of Devouring Civet is too long.


    After all, the lifespan of Devouring Civet, according to common sense, is longer than the giant dragon, and it is also calculated in millennium.


    If you want to wait for Yue Shuangxue to grow from a little loli to a young girl, I guess it will take a few hundred years.


    ¡°How about, I didn¡¯t lie to you.¡±


    Qi Le also fell from the sky and sat beside Yue Shuangxue.


    ¡°But this kind of thing, just this once, just this once.¡±


    ¡°If there is another time, it won¡¯t be that simple lesson.¡±


    Although Yue Shuangxue did help a lot this time, this disobedient malignant social trends still cannot help.


    Otherwise heaven knows Yue Shuangxue will do something next time.


    ¡°Okay, I know, I won¡¯t do it next time.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue curl one¡¯s lip.


    Anyway, the benefits are already in hand, so let¡¯s just talk about it perfunctorily.


    When it¡¯s the next time, what to do is not to rely on adaptability.


    We are the smartest and cutest little kitty, how could we be fooled by Qi Le.


    ¡°From your eyes, I can¡¯t see the slightest honesty, it¡¯s all perfunctory.¡±


    Qi Le couldn¡¯t help but extend the hand and clicked Yue Shuangxue¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°Don¡¯t poke me, it hurts.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue opened Qi Le¡¯s fingers again yelling, and then stared at Qi Le with dissatisfaction. .


    When you are full, you can grin.


    ¡°You still know the pain.¡±


    ¡°This time it¡¯s your good luck. If you run around like this again, what should you do if something happens?¡±


    Qi Le frowns said.


    If you don¡¯t care, Qi Le doesn¡¯t care how Yue Shuangxue runs.


    Because the store opens at this time, even if no one looks at it for most of the day, it doesn¡¯t really matter.


    So Qi Le was angry. It was simply not that Yue Shuangxue did not keep the shop, but that Yue Shuangxue came to the battlefield without consent.


    The battle at the powerhouse-level Supreme Peak is no joke.


    ¡°I¡­I know.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue opened his mouth, and finally his voice became quieter, and he whispered.


    Seeing that Yue Shuangxue has regrets, Qi Le no longer said anything, but waved his hand to open Space Gate.


    Now that the Extreme-Cold Force problem has been resolved, let¡¯s go back to the store.


    The education problem of Lori Mao¡¯s ears is a long way to go.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°system, system, come out!¡±


    After returning to the store, Qi Le directly threw Yue Shuangxue to the second floor and let She returned to the north mountain range by herself.


    Then I started shouting system in my mind.


    system: ¡°Host, what¡¯s the matter with you?¡±


    Maybe it was called by one after another, which made the tone of this two-bi system a little helpless. .


    This day, I try to find some questions that the system can¡¯t do.


    Can¡¯t you, the host, do something serious?


    ¡°System, don¡¯t talk to me in this tone, you know, not long ago, I kept so many customers for you.¡±


    ¡°Only During this process, you have not shown any usefulness.¡±


    ¡°So, don¡¯t you think I should be compensated?¡±


    Qi Le said unceremoniously To.


    Asking the system to benefit from this kind of thing, Qi Le has long been familiar with the road, as long as it can find a reason.


    Because in the battle against the Ocean Dragon King, system really has no sense of existence.


    Of course, this is also because Qi Le¡¯s cultivation realm is already high enough.


    After all, before the Supreme Throne does not have a consensus, the powerhouse-level peak realm is already at its limit.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2218: Processing is complete)¡­

 Chapter 2219

    Because there is basically no promotion.


    At most, it is to raise the cultivation realm to the true limit that can be reached at present.


    Number One Person under the so-called king-class realm!


    However, compared with the level of power of the giant dragon saint king, it is still half way down.


    No way, the giant dragon saint king once, somehow, has truly possessed the supreme throne-level power.


    Even if it¡¯s only in the Remnant Soul state, the combat methods it possesses are not the usual powerhouse-level powers that can mention on equal terms.


    Even Qi Le, when facing the giant dragon Saint King, is not 100% sure that he will win.


    system: ¡°¡­¡±


    system: ¡°Host, you are arguing! This system is not convinced!¡±


    Facing Qi Le¡¯s squeeze, Until now, the system, which is very sensitive to benefits, made a voice of resistance.


    If you just succumb to it, then you will have it later.


    Furthermore, the excuses this time were a bit too lame, and I didn¡¯t feel sincerity from it at all.


    ¡°You are right, I guessed that you will dissatisfied, so I decided not to compensate myself.¡±


    Qi Le followed the system and pretended to be A quite recognizable appearance, I clicked nodded.


    system: ¡°Host, you can understand¡­¡±


    ¡°But I have to ask for a wave of benefits for the customers in the store!¡±


    But no After the system¡¯s breath was completely relieved, Qi Le added another sentence.


    Since the benefit in the name of the individual has been rejected, it can only be benefited from the perspective of the group.


    After all, the products in the store need to constantly bring forth the new through the old in order to better retain customers and attract more customers.


    Of course, this is just one point.


    Another point is that Qi Le wants to improve the overall battle strength of Donghuang faster.


    After learning the real reason why the road to heavenly ascension was broken in the West, Qi Le¡¯s desire for power became even more urgent.


    To fight against the gods, it is not just one¡¯s own strength.


    The overall battle strength of the thousands of creatures in that world must be improved accordingly.


    Otherwise, you will never escape being enslaved and captive.


    Because even the gods will eventually fall.


    So no matter how strong the personal battle strength, no matter how high the cultivation realm is, it is impossible to protect the world forever.


    Presumably the great abilities of Ancient Era also understood this, so they took the initiative to break the road of heavenly ascension.


    If the overall strength of Donghuang does not improve, even if the road to heavenly ascension still exists, it will not make any sense.


    It would be better to take the initiative to sever the coveting of those gods.


    Until one day, when the time is right, you can recast the road of heavenly ascension.


    This plan speaking of which is simple, but it is really implemented, and the difficulty is not mentioned.


    You know, the king-level power is the Peak power at the same level as those of the gods.


    As far as battle strength is concerned, it is almost the same.


    However, even so, there are already two of the king-class powers Qi Le knows about.


    The remaining giant dragon Saint King is also struggling on whilst at death¡¯s door.


    It is enough to see how dangerous the war was.


    In order to maintain this hard-won peace, Qi Le feels that he should also contribute.


    Of course, if you can one move, two gains and earn more Spirit Crystal, that would be even better.


    After all, Qi Le wants to become stronger, Spirit Crystal and Strength of Faith are indispensable.


    It¡¯s just that the proportion of strength of Faith will gradually become higher.


    Then, the development of new products is imperative.


    So Qi Le as it should be by rights, with the name of righteousness, began to flicker the system, moving with affection, knowing with reason.


    ¡°In simple terms, listing new products is a must.¡±


    ¡°System, think about it for yourself, if you improve the overall cultivation realm of your customers, Then they will definitely need higher-quality weapons and armors.¡±


    ¡°And these things, the higher the quality -, the more expensive they are sold, so we won¡¯t make more money. .¡±


    ¡°So, don¡¯t be so stingy, just treat it as a welfare for the customers in the store, and get some good things out.¡±


    Qi Le is serious Talking about his theory to the system, he still has some logic in it.


    In fact, this is somewhat similar to the relationship between Heaven and Earth¡¯s will and thousands of creatures.


    It is a virtuous circle of mutual feeding.


    Heaven and Earth will become stronger and stronger as the power of thousands of creatures continues to increase.


    And Qi Le¡¯s shops will become bigger and bigger as customers continue to grow stronger.


    So occasionally giving customers some benefits, it seems that there is no problem.


    Tiantiankeng people¡¯s business will certainly not last long.


    system: ¡°It seems to make sense.¡±


    ¡°Of course it makes sense.¡±


    Qi Le said righteously.


    Although you can¡¯t do things like fudge system every day, you can never leave it alone.


    Anyway, his host and that stingy system have always loved each other and killed each other, digging holes for each other.


    It¡¯s just that because of the natural gap in IQ, the stingy system is basically the one who suffers.


    system: ¡°The system is so reasonable for the host to say, so let¡¯s open the equipment exchange event for the Oasis of the Elemental Spirit in advance.¡±


    ¡°? ??¡±


    ¡°Are you actually prepared?! You yin to me!¡±


    Qi Le completely didn¡¯t expect, and the system was actually prepared for the Oasis of the Spirit of Elements a long time ago Map of activities.


    It seems to be waiting for the host to speak, and then pretend to be compelled by circumstances, and start the event in advance.


    system: ¡°Host, what are you talking about, how can this system yin you?¡±


    system: ¡°In fact, the activities of the Oasis of the Elemental Spirit need to be in After all the elemental oasis copies are activated, they will be opened, but if you have said so, the system will have to open a part of it first.¡±


    After so long squeezed, the system finally managed to regain it. Yicheng, exulted.


    But how could Qi Le give up so simply.


    ¡°System, don¡¯t be busy talking about the issue of welfare. I suddenly became interested in what you said about this activity.¡±


    ¡°Let me see first Look at this equipment exchange event, what¡¯s the content.¡±


    Qi Le wisely separated the two things of activities and benefits.


    The event must be opened, and the welfare must be given.


    In short, new products cannot escape.


    The system didn¡¯t hear Qi Le¡¯s intentions, so it put the activity content directly in the Store Manager background.


    ¡°Daily Activities of the Oasis of the Spirit of Elements: Five Elements Rotation.¡±


    The name sounds pretty good, and it is not a broken version of the activity at all.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2219: Daily Activities)¡­

 Chapter 2220

    It can be considered a new product in disguise.


    ¡°After the event is opened, every day at 12 noon and 6 pm, in the gold, wood, water, fire and earth five element oasis copies, there will be a corresponding attribute of the element wizard leader.¡±


    ¡°Killing the leader of the elemental spirits will drop 100% of the corresponding elemental equipment exchange coupon fragments.¡±


    ¡°Every 20 exchange coupon fragments can be combined into a complete Elemental equipment exchange coupons.¡±


    ¡°Elemental equipment exchange coupons can be used to exchange corresponding elemental weapons in the outside world.¡±


    The content of the event is very simple, just rush to kill the leader of the element wizard , And then accumulate elemental equipment exchange coupon fragments to synthesize elemental equipment exchange coupons.


    It¡¯s nothing more than a question of quantity. It¡¯s an old routine.


    So Qi Le did not take a closer look.


    What Qi Le cares more about is the element equipment that can be exchanged.


    Metal Element Longbow (rare-level weapon): Medium amount to increase the user¡¯s attack power and effective attack distance, Secondary Skill: penetration, armor piercing.


    Penetration: Passive skills, arrows fired by the Metal Element longbow, if they can penetrate the defense of the target, the destructive power of the arrows will not decrease.


    Armor piercing: Passive skills, arrows fired by Metal Element longbow, armor piercing ability will be greatly improved.


    Use restrictions: None.


    Exchange price: a Metal Element equipment exchange voucher.


    Metal Element heavy sword (treasure-level weapon): massively enhance the user¡¯s physical attack power and power¡¯s attributes, moderately increase the user¡¯s physique attribute, Secondary Skill: heavy cut, break the strength.


    Heavy Slash: Active skill that triples the destructive power of the Metal Element heavy sword user¡¯s next attack.


    Breaking Strength: Passive skills, the destructive power of Metal Element heavy sword for shield and armor will be greatly improved.


    Use restrictions: None.


    Exchange price: Ten Metal Element equipment exchange coupons.


    ¡°In this event, there are actually two types of Quality-equipment that can be exchanged!¡±


    Qi Le only looked at the attributes of the two equipment and felt a little surprised.


    It¡¯s not that I am surprised how powerful the attributes of these two weapons are, but I am surprised that in this daily activity, they can be exchanged for treasure-level weapons.


    You should know that all kinds of goods produced in the store, as long as they are not orphans, can be thrown into the merchandise strengthening furnace.


    In this way, the treasure-level equipment has been strengthened after being opened for many times.


    As long as you are lucky enough, it can be infinitely close to epic equipment.


    And the most important thing is that these elements and equipment are not required to use restrictions, which is very terrifying.


    Although in the basic attributes and incidental skills, these element equipment may suffer a small loss.


    But the ¡°no use restriction¡± point is enough to make up for these small shortcomings.


    And Qi Le also found something very interesting.


    That is the characteristic of element equipment, which seems to have something to do with the element to which it belongs.


    For example, the sharp attributes possessed by Metal Element have become armor piercing and hard-breaking among the skills, all of which are shield-breaking skills.


    Then the other four elemental equipment, won¡¯t it be the same.


    ¡°Interesting.¡±


    Thinking of this, Qi Le was interested.


    Then I watched it further.


    Wood Element Staff (Rare Weapon): It can increase the user¡¯s magic condensing speed and magic effect by a moderate amount. If the user¡¯s rank is Wood Element magician, the increase in magic effect will become a large amount, Secondary Skill :jungle.


    Jungle: Active skill, centered on the wooden element wand, summon creates a jungle that can automatically attack and defend. The coverage area depends on the magic power injected.


    And the jungle can continuously condense the wood elements and restore the magic power of the wand users of the wood elements.


    Use restrictions: None.


    Exchange price: a wooden element equipment exchange voucher.


    ¡°Congratulations to the Great Family of the Elemental Staff Great Family!¡±


    Seeing this piece of equipment, Qi Le suddenly said something like this.


    Following the Water Element Staff, Fire Element Staff, and Ice Element Staff, the Wooden Element Staff finally came out.


    If this continues, I am afraid that the magic staff of the elemental magician will soon be gathered.


    It really becomes a series of weapons.


    But there is one thing to say, the elemental staff series, it really never disappoints.


    Cheap and easy to use, even rare weapons can be the first choice of Heroic Rank powerhouse. It is really rare.


    I just don¡¯t know if there will be another elemental staff in the future.


    Wood Element Robe (Treasure Level Armor): A large amount of physical defensive power and magic defensive power of the user are improved, and all wood element magic attacks below the powerhouse level are immune to Secondary Skill: Rejuvenation, wooden man stand-in .


    Rejuvenation: Passive skills, continuously recovering the physical strength, magic power, and non-fatal injuries of the wearer of the wood element robe.


    Wooden Man Stand-in: Active skill, using wood element to condense the Wooden Man as a stand-in, and the wearer of the wooden element robe enters invisible state.


    Use restrictions: None.


    Exchange price: Ten wood element equipment exchange coupons.


    The fourth piece of equipment is finally not a weapon.


    However, treasure-level armor is still a rare high-end item in the store.


    Don¡¯t say anything else, just look at one of the basic attributes of the wood element robe-immunity to all wood element magic attacks below the powerhouse level, which is already quite powerful.


    Although the wood element magician is in battle, it mainly plays an auxiliary function.


    But when it comes to wood element robe, it is absolutely uncomfortable.


    And the attached wooden man stand-in skill is even more magical in battle.


    Develop it well, and it will definitely bring a wave of invisible fighting. The spring of Demon prostrating on the ground and Lao Yin Bi is here again.


    ¡°It¡¯s really amazing. This daily activity can completely replace new products on the shelves, and the effect is even better.¡±


    Qi Le rubbed his chin, looking thoughtful.


    As I said before, products above the rare level will not be supplied from normal purchase channels.


    That¡¯s why the high-end equipment in the store was so scarce.


    But with the opening of this daily activity, it must be able to meet the needs of a large number of customers.


    ¡°Gold, wood¡­then it should be water next.¡±


    Qi Le continued to look down.


    Water Element Soft Whip (Rare Weapon): Medium amount to increase the user¡¯s attack power and agility attribute, Secondary Skill: Whip imprisonment.


    Whip imprisonment: Active skill, swing Water Element soft whip, activate Water Element to produce imprisonment effect.


    The length of imprisonment depends on the cultivation realm of the imprisoned person.


    Use restrictions: None.


    Exchange price: a Water Element equipment exchange voucher.


    As expected by Qi Le, according to the attribute characteristics of various elements, the equipment of the Water Element series began to focus on the control effect.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2220: Elemental Equipment)¡­

 Chapter 2221

    But in a real battle, it is possible that a moment of stunner will reverse the result.


    It¡¯s just that few people in the store use this soft-whip weapon.


    Even more popular than arm armors and gloves.


    So Qi Le feels that this Water Element soft whip may become a functional weapon instead of a battle-type weapon.


    Grasp the opportunity, take out the Water Element soft whip, and throw a skill out and it¡¯s done.


    Anyway, the sand sculpture customers are more happy, and it is inevitable to come up with a new combat method after brainstorming.


    But this has nothing to do with Qi Le.


    After all, no one can get involved in the battle at the powerhouse Peak level in the current Eastern Wilderness.


    ¡°Then¡­the armbands?¡±


    What is it?


    Qi Le just thought that soft whips are rarer than armbands, and the next one is armband weapons.


    Water Element Vambraces (treasure-level weapons): a large increase in the user¡¯s attack power, agility attributes and power¡¯s attributes, greatly increase the user¡¯s shooting speed, Secondary Skill: water hit, water poison.


    Water hit: Active skill, condenses the Water Element, and threw away hard, resulting in huge destructive power; using this skill in the water will double the destructive power.


    Water Poison: Passive skill, every attack of the wearer of the Water Element Armguard will have a water poison effect that will erode the target.


    The water poison effect will continuously consume the target¡¯s physical strength, Battle Qi, and magic power, and aggravate the target¡¯s injury.


    Use restrictions: None.


    Exchange price: ten Water Element exchange vouchers.


    In terms of price, these elements and equipment are very uniform.


    However, Qi Le is a little interested in the active skill of water jetting.


    Because this is a very rare offensive skill, and it relies solely on the attack from the Water Element armor.


    So Qi Le kind of wants to know how the formidable power is.


    ¡°system, is there any demonstration video, I want to see the formidable power of the water hitting skill.¡±


    system: ¡°Host, please wait a moment.¡±


    Demonstration Video is a very simple thing and it is not troublesome, so system will not refuse it either.


    After waiting for about a few seconds, a demo video appeared in Qi Le¡¯s mind.


    It¡¯s a picture of a person who can¡¯t see his appearance clearly, wearing Water Element gauntlets on his arms, and then using water-smashing skills.


    The whole process is only a few seconds of demonstration time, but the destructive power of the water jet skills is really good.


    Especially when standing in the water, destructive power is comparable to the full strength attack of Heroic Rank powerhouse.


    It is indeed a treasure-level weapon.


    Although weapons of this type are not popular among Human Race, Qi Le feels that Water Element armbands are likely to become popular due to this water-smashing skill.


    And water-smashing skills can also have water poison effects.


    The two skills of the Water Element Armor are really not wasted at all.


    ¡°It seems that it is not impossible to take this daily activity as a welfare for the customers.¡±


    Qi Le fell into deep thought.


    Fire Element Knight sword (rare-level weapon): a small amount to increase the user¡¯s attack power, a medium amount to increase the user¡¯s physical defensive power and power¡¯s attributes, Secondary Skill: Fire ruling.


    Fire Judgment: Active skill, for the user¡¯s next attack, with the power of Fire Judgment, causing a lot of Fire Element damage; the heavier the target injury, the stronger the formidable power of the Fire Judgment burst out .


    Use restrictions: None.


    Exchange price: a Fire Element equipment exchange voucher.


    ¡°Skilling skills?!¡±


    This is the first time that Qi Le has seen this kind of slashing skills-the more the enemy hurts, the more he can bear it. The higher the damage.


    The characteristics of Fire Element are indeed explosive, and it is known for its fierce terrifying destructive power.


    But the beheading skills are too powerful.


    Picking up the mess is simply a must.


    In this way, even those defensive Knights who lack attack power have the ability to harvest the battlefield.


    When the teammates are about to be unable to support, they can also provide their own strength.


    Fire Element giant axe (treasure-class weapon): greatly enhance the user¡¯s destructive power, power¡¯s attributes and physique attribute, Secondary Skill: fierce cutting, burning.


    Fiery Cutting: Active skill, for the user¡¯s next attack, with fiery cutting effect, greatly improving the destructive power and armor piercing effects, and directly destroying the target¡¯s shield and armor.


    Burning: Passive skill, where Fire Element giant axe causes damage, it will automatically ignite flames, causing Fire Element magic damage.


    Use restrictions: None.


    Exchange price: Ten Fire Element equipment exchange coupons.


    Unsurprisingly, Fire Element equipment is characterized by extremely strong destructive power.


    It is either a beheading effect or a direct destruction, simple and rude.


    However, what surprised Qi Le is that of the eight pieces of equipment that have been read so far, seven are weapons and only one is armor.


    Does it seem too extreme?


    Qi Le is still a little worried about this issue.


    Although it is the best defense, it is offense.


    However, there is a saying that some ranks are simply not suitable for offense, so what can be done.


    If you really want the guardian Knight to play the output position, that¡¯s cerebral palsy.


    So, Earth Element equipped It shouldn¡¯t be a weapon.


    Qi Le thought so.


    Earth Element armor (rare-level armor): a moderate increase in the user¡¯s physical defensive power and magic resistance, a small amount of improvement in the user¡¯s physique attribute, Secondary Skill: protection of the earth.


    The shelter of the earth: Active skills, condense the barrier of the Earth Element, form a high-resistance defensive shield.


    Use restrictions: None.


    Exchange price: an Earth Element equipment exchange voucher.


    ¡°Shelter of the Earth? Is it¡­a replica of the Earth Element Elf?¡±


    Qi Le stared at the Earth Element Elf who can only defend but not attack at all. Is still fresh in memory.


    The defensive power and magic resistance of the Earth Element barrier is a must.


    Had it not been for the exploration of many players, a burst mode of superimposed buff effects was discovered.


    I¡¯m afraid I still can¡¯t make it to the copy of Earth Element Oasis.


    It is too hard.


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s finally an armor. It¡¯s not a favoritism.¡±


    Although it was expected, it still made Qi Le very pleased.


    After all, what Earth Element is best at is defense.


    Next, is the last piece of equipment.


    Earth Element heavy shield (treasure-class armor): greatly enhance the user¡¯s physical defensive power and magic resistance, greatly enhance the user¡¯s power¡¯s attributes and physique attribute, Secondary Skill: Motionless As Mountains, Thick soil.


    Motionless As Mountains: Passive skills, users of the Earth Element heavy shield cannot be knocked back, knocked into the air, or knocked down.


    Thick soil: passive skills, users of the Earth Element heavy shield can obtain power from the earth, and greatly improve their own recovery ability, physical defensive power and magic resistance.


    Use restrictions: None.


    Exchange price: Ten Earth Element equipment exchange coupons.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2221: Attack and Defense)¡­

 Chapter 2222

    It is also an extremely powerful armor with both physical defensive power and magic resistance.


    And Fire Element equipment is completely two extremes.


    One full offense, one full defense.


    It is wood element equipment and Water Element equipment, which can also be biased towards functionality.


    And the armor piercing owned by the Metal Element equipment has become the most restrained attribute of the Earth Element equipment.


    So far, Qi Le has read all ten new equipment.


    Almost all the vacancies currently available in the store are filled.


    There are ten new products on the shelves, which is enough for customers in the store to digest them for a while.


    After all, it takes time to upgrade all kinds of equipment.


    You have to consume almost the durability of the equipment you are currently using before you can change to new equipment.


    The Krypton Warriors are indeed fierce, but they are not many.


    Ordinary customers can only save one point.


    Furthermore, for the ten new equipments this time, all of them need time to accumulate element weapon exchange coupons.


    Because the leader of the element wizard, it will only appear twice a day.


    ¡°Very good, I am very satisfied with the daily activities that I am going to start at this time.¡±


    After Qi Le closed the Store Manager backstage, he also affirmed the system¡¯s creativity.


    This is how you open a store. New things must come out from time to time to better maintain the enthusiasm of customers.


    As for giving benefits, Qi Le has selectively forgotten at this time.


    We are all ready to open up such excellent daily activities, what bikes do we need?


    Think carefully about the rare weapons and armors in the store, as well as the treasure-level weapons and armors. How many Spirit Crystals are sold, you know how conscientious this daily activity is.


    even more how Now this daily activity is only a broken version.


    After waiting, all the copies of the element oasis are activated, and will be improved once.


    So Qi Le felt that it was time to meet and accept it.


    Otherwise, there will be no excuses next time.


    system: ¡°By the way, in view of the fact that the host has obtained so many ancient mysteries this time, this system has another small reward to be given to the host.¡±


    ¡°You Is there still such a generous time?¡±


    Qi Le hearing this, quite curious, raised his eyebrows, and said: ¡°What small reward is it, show it to me.¡±


    This is indeed something that Qi Le expected. Who would have thought that rewards have been prepared on the system side.


    system: ¡°Congratulations to the host for a new snack: shaved ice (contains a variety of flavors).¡±


    ¡°??¡±


    Qi Le is absolutely unexpectedly , System will actually come up with such a thing.


    Just after the entire East Wilderness almost fell into a crisis because of Extreme-Cold Force, system actually took out the shaved ice.


    Is this implying something, or is it ironic?


    However, depending on the IQ level of the system, there should be no such meaning, which is probably a coincidence.


    ¡°Coincidence¡­¡±


    Qi Le thought so, glanced outside the store, and muttered to himself: ¡°Seeing that summer is coming soon, it is time to eat ice. The season is now.¡±


    Last summer, vanilla ice cream cones were also served, so is it shaved ice this year?


    It¡¯s not bad to think so.


    Compared to vanilla ice cream cones, Qi Le still prefers shaved ice.


    After all, it is a traditional iced food, the taste can also be matched by yourself, and it is a first-class choice for relieving heat and heat.


    So Qi Le immediately made the decision to make a shaved ice after closing the shop.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Qi Le big brother, Little Xue did not trouble you, right.¡±


    After closing the door, Yue Xi¡¯er came to Qi Le specially Asked around.


    Because Space Gate is opened in Cloudmist City, Yue Shuangxue wants to go to the Big Desert to find Qi Le, so he has to go back to the store here.


    Yue Xi¡¯er naturally knows what Yue Shuangxue is doing.


    ¡°Teached, Little Xue¡¯s character is just like that, Xi¡¯er, you don¡¯t have to worry about these things.¡±


    Qi Le waved his hand.


    Yue Xi¡¯er can¡¯t control Yue Shuangxue.


    Devouring Civet¡¯s character is inherently disobedient, and Qi Le is probably able to control Yue Shuangxue.


    ¡°We just developed a new snack today, Xi¡¯er, would you like to have one?¡±


    Qi Le skipped the Yue Shuangxue matter, and then asked .


    ¡°Can you? I want to eat.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er was taken aback, and then seriously ordered nodded.


    The shaved ice provided by system does contain a variety of flavors, but the flavors are all random.


    A variety of classic flavors such as fruits, coconut, black pearl, red beans, etc., can basically be randomized.


    Then add condensed milk or syrup, and mix it with them at random. They are all the same delicious.


    Shaved ice (random flavor): If you want a refreshing summer, come and eat ice.


    Long-term consumption of shaved ice can slightly increase the ice element affinity of the eater and the Fire Element magic resistance.


    Price: 30 Spirit Crystals each.


    ¡°It turns out that shaved ice can cool off the summer heat because it improves the fire element magic resistance of the eater.¡±


    Qi Le looked at the detailed information in the Store Manager backstage, looking The thoughtful clicked nodded.


    Of course, this is only the mysterious effect of the snacks produced by system.


    I really want to take a bite of Extreme-Cold Force, I guess I will freeze to death.


    Needless to say, the appearance of shaved ice, system still has research on the color matching, which makes people move their index fingers at a glance.


    This is the case with ice food, which makes people feel refreshing and delicious at first glance.


    Then it¡¯s eating¡­


    ¡°Xi¡¯er, try it and see how it tastes, like it or not.¡±


    Qi Le spreads it all over Shaved ice with coconut fruit and black pearls was handed to Yue Xi¡¯er and said with a smile.


    Yue Xi¡¯er also replied, digging a scoop of shaved ice with a small spoon matched with a glass bowl containing shaved ice, and put it in his mouth.


    The crystal clear and near-transparent ice flowers are mixed with condensed milk, which is dense and sweet, melts in the mouth, sweet but not greasy.


    The coconut fruit and black pearl with a hint of toughness, even in this coolness, burst out with a huge delicacy.


    Yue Xi¡¯er fell in love with this sweet taste all at once.


    ¡°Qi Le big brother, shaved ice is delicious, Xi¡¯er loves it.¡±


    ¡°You like it.¡±


    Qi Le looks at Yue Xi¡¯er squinted his cute look and couldn¡¯t help but stretched out his hand and rubbed Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s head.


    The silky hair is touched in the hand, there is a different kind of comfortable feeling.


    ¡°Um¡­¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er also made a sound like a little kitty.


    Enjoying this temporary warmth.


    ¡°Qi Le, Xi¡¯er, what are you eating? You didn¡¯t call me!¡±


    At this time, Yue Shuangxue didn¡¯t know where he came out, Gao Yelled.


    All at once broke this tranquil scene, leaving only the daily noise.


    ¡°This is shaved ice, a new snack, you can go to the snack vending machine if you want to eat it.¡±


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below Record this time (Chapter 2222: Shaved Ice)¡­

 Chapter 2223

    ¡°Ice?¡±


    Yue Shuangxue stared at Qi Le for a while, and then said aloud: ¡°I have eaten that many ice today, you still let me eat ice?¡±


    Although Extreme-Cold Force is the power of the Ice Spirit Saint King, it tastes tasteless.


    Because when the Ice Spirit Saint King was alive, he never expected that Extreme-Cold Force would be treated as a kind of food one day.


    After all, a species with such a unique taste is really hard to find. The Devouring Civet, which is the only one between Heaven and Earth, will not be openly exposed to the world.


    So Yue Shuangxue began to suspect Qi Le on the spot.


    ¡°Little Xue, come, ah¡­ eat it, the shaved ice is really delicious.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er stared at Yue Shuangxue, and then used a small spoon He dug out a scoop of shaved ice and delivered it to Yue Shuangxue¡¯s mouth.


    As a greedy and gluttonous Devouring Civet, Yue Shuangxue certainly did not withstand the temptation.


    With this bite of shaved ice, New World immediately opened.


    ¡°It¡¯s just breaking the ice, is it so delicious?!¡±


    Yue Shuangxue bit the spoon, his eyes lit up.


    Following the black coffee, Yue Shuangxue seems to have discovered another thing he likes to eat.


    I just don¡¯t know what the taste of black coffee will look like when poured on shaved ice, maybe¡­ it¡¯s double happiness!


    Do what you think.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Qi Le looked at Yue Shuangxue¡¯s actions, always feeling a bad premonition.


    Then I saw that Yue Shuangxue bought a piece of shaved ice from the snack vending machine, which tasted fruit.


    Then I bought a bottle of black coffee from a beverage vending machine.


    Following Yue Shuangxue, he poured black coffee on the fruit-flavored shaved ice, and watched the crystal clear and near-transparent ice blossoms, the black coffee was dyed a wonderful color.


    Even the fruit pieces and syrup spread on the ice flower are not immune.


    I really don¡¯t know why a little kitty with a whole body of snow white and not even a trace of variegated color would love black so much.


    Is it because this little kitty¡¯s heart is black?


    But this is not what Qi Le needs to think about now, because the most interesting scene is coming soon.


    The magical fruit-flavored black coffee shaved ice will soon be eaten by Yue Shuangxue for the first bite.


    Then, under the gaze of Qi Le and Yue Xi¡¯er.


    Yue Shuangxue¡¯s face changed.


    ¡°Why is it like this¡­ For the first time, I have a favorite drink, and for the first time, I have a favorite snack¡­¡±


    ¡°These two favorites When things are mixed together, it should have become something more delicious.¡±


    ¡°But, why did it become what it is now¡­¡±


    The above words are summarized. It¡¯s just two words-unpalatable!


    Just this passage always gives Qi Le a wonderful sense of sight, as if he has heard it somewhere.


    However, there is a saying that black coffee-flavored fruits are delicious.


    Facts have proved that the delicacies produced by system, taken separately, are all top-notch delicacies.


    But the taste of the mixture¡­ hard to describe.


    ¡°Little Xue, remember, the food you make yourself, even if you cry, you have to eat it.¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, I won¡¯t be because you are A member of the shop left a way out.¡±


    Qi Le patted Yue Shuangxue¡¯s shoulder seriously, and mood grave said.


    Waste, then blacklist.


    ¡°Shut up, didn¡¯t you see that someone is sad.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue glared at Qi Le, the tone of the rare girl¡¯s heart once.


    ¡°I saw it, and I saw it clearly.¡±


    Qi Le nodded seriously, and then continued to stare at Yue Shuangxue with red eyes.


    For Devouring Civet, taste has never been a problem, just swallow it directly after shielding the taste.


    But ¡°sadness¡± is not necessarily caused by taste.


    ¡°But what should be eaten must be finished.¡±


    Qi Le has been brewing for a long time, and finally said this sentence.


    ¡°I¡­I ignore you!¡±


    Yue Shuangxue glared at Qi Le fiercely, fiercely.


    Then he opened his mouth, took the glass bowl with a small spoon, and swallowed it together with the shaved ice in the bowl.


    Finally, panting with rage ran to the second floor.


    ¡°Xi¡¯er, don¡¯t you learn Little Xue.¡±


    Qi Le looked at Yue Shuangxue¡¯s back, and silently exhorted him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Yue Shuangxue, who slept for a while, seemed to have come out of the sadness of last night.


    It¡¯s a pity that Qi Le still didn¡¯t give Qi Le a good face. He immediately stared, bulged his cheeks, pouted, and had a fierce and cute expression, and Qi Le couldn¡¯t help but rub it. Rub Yue Shuangxue¡¯s face.


    ¡°Little Xue, honestly, your angry look is much cuter than usual.¡±


    Qi Le said with a smile while rubbing Yue Shuangxue¡¯s face. .


    ¡°Stop¡­Stop!¡±


    Yue Shuangxue opened Qi Le¡¯s hand, panting with rage said.


    Obviously, this is little loli¡¯s awkwardness. His experiment failed, so I must be depressed for two days.


    So Qi Le doesn¡¯t care too much.


    After two days, this cat ear loli¡¯s anger has almost subsided, and that¡¯s it.


    Let¡¯s arrange business now.


    The daily activities of the Oasis of the Spirit of Elements will still be officially opened at 10 o¡¯clock in the morning, just post a world announcement.


    It just happened to not delay the time for the first refresh of the elemental spirit leader at twelve noon.


    Then¡­


    Then there is nothing wrong.


    The battle ended yesterday, so it¡¯s time to take a break today.


    Qi Le is not a Battle Madman. If you have nothing to do with someone, you will certainly feel better to rest.


    ¡°World Announcement: The Daily Activities of the Oasis of the Spirit of Elements-Five Elements Rotation, officially opened.¡±


    ¡°For details of the event, please click on the event page.¡±


    ¡°World Announcement: The Daily Activities of the Oasis of the Spirit of Elements-Five Elements Rotation, officially opened.¡±


    ¡°For details of the event, please click on the event page to understand.¡±


    ¡°World Announcement £ºFive Elements Rotation, the daily activity of the oasis of the spirit of the elements, officially opened¡­¡­¡±


    The usual three-time world announcement immediately attracted the attention of all online players.


    In The New World Mode, every world announcement is a huge welfare delivery moment.


    At least for the players in The New World Mode, this is the case.


    ¡°Wow, the Five Elements Rotation event gives you benefits, and treasure-level weapons and armors are free.¡±


    ¡°Is there a new boss that can be used, the leader of the element wizard¡­It Shouldn¡¯t be too hard to play.¡±


    ¡°Please give me a face, brother, the leader of Metal Element will be contracted by Guild, no one has any comments.¡±


    ¡°You said contracting is contracting? Do you think you are the owner of face fruit ability?¡±


    ¡°Are you the one-armed redhead¡­¡±


    ¡°hey hey hey , It¡¯s a partial topic, and it may be gone if you continue.¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2223: Why is this happening)¡­

 Chapter 2224

    ¡°Then we will allocate these Who will fight the boss.¡±


    ¡°So five Guilds or ten Guilds?¡±


    As soon as the world announcement came out, it was on the public screen of the communication system. It started to be noisy.


    Many players discuss spiritedly, and the customers in the store ran over to join in the fun.


    Treasure-level weapons and armors, and there are still no use restrictions on weapons and armors. Apart from those powerhouse-level abilities, who doesn¡¯t want them?


    Even those cultivators of Heroic Rank realm are not immune.


    With a handy weapon, battle strength can increase by at least 50%.


    Having a strong armor can also add a lot of protection to your life safety.


    So this elemental wizard leader is the boss that every Guild wants to play.


    It is also the only way to obtain the fragments of elemental equipment exchange coupons.


    The major Guilds are preparing vigorously, and are also discussing how these bosses should be allocated.


    As for those little Guilds, they can only watch them eagerly from the side.


    There is no way, if you can¡¯t keep up with your strength, you can¡¯t compete.


    This kind of not enough to go around thing does not say anything about fair distribution, it is just a joke.


    But for this kind of scene, Qi Le is happy to see it happen.


    Survival of the fittest is a natural law, and weak are prey to the strong is an unchanging truth.


    When resources are not enough to allocate to everyone, it is the most correct way to give priority to cultivating elites.


    So let these guys fight.


    Even if there is no dispute, it is not impossible to come back and drink some leftovers.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, good morning.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s almost noon now.¡±


    Qi Le glanced outside the door, and then said : ¡°Is it all done?¡±


    ¡°Of course, how else would we have time to come over.¡±


    The people here are Lanqi and Shanna.


    In fact, after Yue Shuangxue swallowed up all the Extreme-Cold Forces in the Big Desert, this matter has actually come to an end.


    Cleaning up the last mess is not the business of Ranchi and Shana.


    It is the responsibility of Paladin and the white clothed priest.


    Rebuild Glorious Star Empire and clean up the mess left by the Ice Crystal Variation Beast.


    So starting from this morning, the reinforcements to the Glorious Star Empire will withdraw little by little.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I was


    worrying too much.¡±


    Qi Le laughed, and then prepared to let Ranchi and Shana go to the store.


    But before I let go, I saw two people outside the store seem to be standing in the alley.


    Those are two spirited old men, one imposing manner is bold and unparalleled, the other is kind and indifferent with a smile on his face.


    ¡°These two will not be¡­¡±


    Qi Le only took a look, and he probably guessed the identity of the two old men.


    ¡°Yes, Qi Store Manager, this is the giant dragon saint King Your Majesty, this is the Wannian Xuangui senior.¡±


    ¡°They all said they wanted to come over Take a look, so I brought them here.¡±


    Lanqi introduced it naturally.


    ¡°Sure enough.¡±


    Qi Le didn¡¯t have any surprises.


    It is really the appearance of the giant dragon Saint King and Wannian Xuangui into human form.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, old man has long heard about your store, and it is famous throughout the Eastern Wilderness.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t have time to come here before, but now I look at it, it¡¯s really extraordinary .¡±


    The kind old man is naturally the Ten Thousand Years Black Tortoise.


    After nearly ten thousand years, the gentle Variation Beast, who doesn¡¯t like killing, has a peaceful imposing manner.


    ¡°The Wannian Xuangui senior is


    too famous. ¡±


    Qi Le said modestly.


    Others are just being polite with you. Even if it is the truth, don¡¯t be so eager to respond. It¡¯s always good to be humble.


    ¡°A few people come in and sit in there. It¡¯s not good to stand in front of the store all the time.¡±


    After that, Qi Le stretched out his hand and made a ¡°please¡± gesture.


    The two in front of them are really respectable Old Seniors, and they are even more powerful.


    The goods in Qi Le shop may be magical.


    But for the giant dragon Saint King and Wannian Xuangui, there are not a few that are attractive.


    After all, Qi Le doesn¡¯t do a powerful business at this level.


    How many powerhouse-level peak realm can there be in a world?


    ¡°You are welcome to Qi Store Manager, we just came to have a look, we won¡¯t stay long, we will leave soon.¡±


    The giant dragon Saint King also uses He Wannian The same name as Xuangui.


    ¡°I heard that Wannian Xuangui said that there may be Devouring Civet here in Qi Store Manager. I don¡¯t know if it is true or false?¡±


    Speaking of this, the eyes of the giant dragon Saint King Suddenly became sharp.


    This is not a joke.


    For the Devouring Civet this race, the feeling of the giant dragon saint king is definitely hate more than love.


    The race that relies on Devouring All Living Things to become stronger, but fortunately there is only one between Heaven and Earth, and there will only be one, otherwise the other races will really come together and attack.


    ¡°Giant dragon Saint Senior Wang, why do you want to ask this question?¡±


    Qi Le hearing this, frowned slightly.


    Since Yue Shuangxue swallowed up the Extreme-Cold Force in the Big Desert, Qi Le didn¡¯t think it could be concealed.


    After all, such a big movement can¡¯t be sensed by the giant dragon holy king and Wannian Xuangui.


    Then Qi Le will doubt the true level of these two seniors.


    However, if the giant dragon Saint King and Wannian Xuangui are really in trouble for Yue Shuangxue, then Qi Le will not hand over Yue Shuangxue so easily.


    Maybe the Giant Dragon Saint King and the Wannian Xuangui are worthy of respect.


    But Yue Shuangxue is a family member.


    Qi Le has never been a selfless dedication person, even if he has experienced thousands of times in Trial Space, he will not change.


    temperament, it will only become more tenacious with more temper, instead of changing and becoming confused.


    If you can¡¯t firm your heart, then Qi Le is also impossible to become so strong.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about Qi Store Manager. Although Devouring Civet¡¯s nature is fierce, cruel, and greedy, old man believes that in your hands, those things will definitely not happen.¡±


    Wannian Xuangui doesn¡¯t hate Devouring Civet that much.


    It¡¯s just that the stakes must be clearly stated with Qi Le first, so as to prevent bad things from happening later, that can be a catastrophe.


    ¡°You two, please rest assured, the things you are worried about will not happen.¡±


    Qi Le said in a deep voice, which is also a promise.


    There are rumors about Devouring Civet, Qi Le has heard of it a long time ago.


    But Yue Shuangxue is different. Devouring Civet, who stays in the store, has no time to go out and do evil.


    Since the Ten Thousand Years Black Tortoise is willing to speak for himself, to stabilize the giant dragon holy king, Qi Le will not disappoint this kind of intention.


    Naturally, a promise must be given.


    ¡°With the words of Qi Store Manager, I believe you first.¡±


    The giant dragon Saint King is not unreasonable.


    Qi Le is now the most powerhouse in Human Race.


    If the road to heavenly ascension is reopened, rushing to the realm of the realm, it is almost a certainty.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2224: Stakes)¡­

 Chapter 2225

    If you are not a believer, that doesn¡¯t make sense.


    If it weren¡¯t for the strength of Faith that couldn¡¯t be gathered now, maybe the Qi Store Managers in front of them had already begun to gather to the high throne.


    So the giant dragon Saint King will not despise Qi Le¡¯s words.


    ¡°Many thanks to the trust of the two seniors.¡±


    Qi Le cupped the hands, said neither humble nor humble.


    ¡°You are welcome, Qi Store Manager, you have to know that Human Race is a race born in powerhouses.¡±


    ¡°Overlord and Ice Spirit Saint King, both are the Peak of Human Race. Da Neng, I hope you will not let down the blood they paid.¡±


    The giant dragon shook the head, speaking with emotion.


    ¡°Ice Spirit Saint King is also Human Race?¡±


    Qi Le was a little surprised.


    The number of races in Ancient Era is not as scarce as the current Eastern Wilderness.


    In Ancient Era, Human Race is not the most powerful race in the Eastern Desolation. It can control the entire Eastern Desolation as it is now.


    So after Qi Le knew that the Overlord was Human Race, he was not sure that the Ice Spirit Saint King must be Human Race.


    Even the bones of the Ice Spirit Saint King gave the bloodline inheritance of the ice to Nalan Qinqi.


    But now, it¡¯s ok.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, Human Race, is a very powerful race.¡±


    ¡°Even the Ancient Era in your mouth has something that all races can¡¯t ignore. Powerful power.¡±


    Wannian Xuangui also said aloud.


    Probably only the Ten Thousand Years Black Tortoise, who has lived such a long time, dare to say such a sure thing.


    There are always times when the historical annals recorded by each race are not detailed enough.


    History annals with faults in content are also everywhere.


    The so-called winner is the king, loser is the villain, so the recorded content may also be the one-sided word that¡¯s all of the winner.


    Only step by step over the long river of time and witness the history is the most true and convincing.


    And here, it is estimated that the Ten Thousand Years Black Tortoise has this qualification, saying that he has witnessed history with his own eyes.


    So when he heard the Wannian Xuangui say this, Qi Le could only be nodded and couldn¡¯t respond.


    After all, Qi Le really doesn¡¯t know what happened to Ancient Era.


    Furthermore, the giant dragon Saint King and Wannian Xuangui are both complimenting Human Race, can Qi Le interject?


    Refute it, that is to slap yourself in the face.


    Agree, that¡¯s arrogance.


    It¡¯s better not to speak.


    ¡°In this case, the purpose of this trip for this seat has been achieved. With Store Manager, we won¡¯t bother too much.¡±


    The reason why the giant dragon Saint King will Asking Ranchi to bring him to Cloudmist City is actually for Devouring Civet.


    Because throughout history, every time Devouring Civet is born, it will bring huge disasters to the world.


    So if you can kill Devouring Civet in your infancy, then the giant dragon will never be soft.


    But now, although it is certain that Devouring Civet is indeed here.


    But must be in order to And now with the leader of Human Race, giving tit for tat, it¡¯s a bit outweighed.


    In addition, there are Wannian Xuangui to reconcile it.


    The giant dragon Saint King also borrowed Poxia¡¯s donkey.


    There is no other reason, because Devouring Civet¡¯s willingness to sit down is unprecedented and absolutely unprecedented.


    So the giant dragon holy king also wants to see if this Qi Store Manager, who has been praised by the Ten Thousand Years Black Tortoise, really has this ability. No one has ever done it before. The thing-tame Devouring Civet.


    However, as soon as these words came out, let alone other people¡¯s reactions, at least Lan Qi, who was standing on the side, was absolutely shocked.


    Because he actually saw Dragon Race¡¯s giant dragon saint Your Majesty¡­the service is soft!


    This is definitely something that has never happened before.


    Really didn¡¯t expect, Qi Store Manager actually still has such a great ability, even the giant dragon holy king Your Majesty has to give face.


    Thinking like this, the look in Lan Qi¡¯s eyes towards Qi Le changed.


    ¡°Giant dragon, Saint Senior Wang, you are polite. Come here, it¡¯s not an interruption.¡±


    Qi Le made a natural polite sentence.


    It was originally, how can you be afraid of interruption when you open a store normally, as long as you don¡¯t come over very late at night.


    ¡°Then we will¡­¡±


    ¡°Giant dragon holy king, don¡¯t worry, we have come here all the way, it doesn¡¯t hurt to stay longer.¡±


    Wannian Xuangui waved his hand and blocked the words of the giant dragon holy king.


    In fact, this is also Wannian Xuangui¡¯s own curiosity.


    I have long heard that the store opened by Qi Store Manager is well-known throughout the Eastern Wilderness, so I naturally want to see it and see what kind of products are sold in this store to attract it. Many customers.


    The giant dragon Saint King glanced at the Wannian Xuangui.


    ¡°Also.¡±


    Maybe the Wannian Xuangui is right. Anyway, it¡¯s all here, so it¡¯s good to know more about it.


    After all, this is related to the entire Human Race, even the entire Eastern Wilderness, and even the major event of the entire Sifang Realm.


    Learn more about the ¡°Human Race leader¡± Qi Store Manager, and you can also infer the status of Human Race.


    ¡°You two want to come in and have a look?¡±


    ¡°Lanci, please introduce me.¡±


    Qi Le just thought about it for a moment. Understand the purpose of the Giant Dragon Saint King and Wannian Xuangui staying.


    The products currently owned in the store are unlikely to attract the attention of these two people.


    So I will stay, definitely to investigate the situation of Human Race.


    If this is the case, let Ranchi lead the way. By the way, let¡¯s introduce him. Anyway, he clears things up in the store.


    To be a tour guide for his own Old Ancestor, this is a very good opportunity.


    Regarding this point, the giant dragon holy king and Wannian Xuangui don¡¯t care, they just have to understand the situation. It¡¯s the same for whoever introduces them, as long as they make it clear.


    Then Lanqi was even more happy, and eagerly leaned forward with a happy face.


    By the way, I brought Shana along, and I can add a few words to leave a good impression on Old Ancestor.


    This kind of great opportunity is not available all the time, speaking of which, thanks to the selfless contribution of Qi Store Manager.


    However, in the face of Lan Qi¡¯s gratitude, even if Qi Le knows, he just wants to say, I¡¯m just really lazy¡­


    To be honest, for Qi Le , The giant dragon holy king and Wannian Xuangui, can only be regarded as seniors worthy of respect.


    So there is no reason to go up and get close.


    Neither humble nor overbearing is the best attitude.


    After all, it represents Human Race.


    So Qi Le now only needs to wait for Lan Qi to be a tour guide, take the giant dragon Saint King and Wannian Xuangui to finish shopping in the shop.


    The elite of Human Race are all gathered here, and you will know almost after a visit.


    It¡¯s just a pity that Lanqi feels that the people from Orchid Leaf Group are not in the store at this time.


    Otherwise, let Lan Zi¡¯er get to know her Old Ancestor.


    In the face of such a talented younger generation, Your Majesty, the giant dragon saint king, must not be stingy.


    As a father, Ranchi can be considered broken for his daughter.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2225: Once Powerful)¡­

 Chapter 2226

    ¡°Although we don¡¯t need these things, we are very interested in the overall strength of Human Race. The enhancement is absolutely indispensable.¡±


    After a round of shopping, Wannian Xuangui was full of praise for the products in the store.


    The leader of a race is most afraid of the lack of high-end battle strength of the race, but the fact that the younger generations in the race are not able to accept the future of this race.


    This is the most terrifying thing.


    Once the juniors in the race, there is no one who can take the lead.


    Then the decline of this race is inevitable.


    These are countless painful lessons and facts left behind.


    Wannian Profound Turtle Race, because of this, only the last clansman is left.


    That is now, the cultivation realm is strong in supreme powerhouse-level peak realm.


    ¡°Yes, the approach of Qi Store Manager is much more brilliant than what I imagined.¡±


    ¡°Instead of starting with the most powerhouse, but instead find another way to improve the overall performance of Human Race Battle strength, I want to be like a dragon.¡±


    ¡°I admire it!¡±


    The giant dragon Saint King also gave a very high evaluation.


    These weapons, armors, accessories, title badges and other commodities are really useless in the eyes of the giant dragon saint king and this realm.


    But for the most common cultivator, it is the best and most suitable treasure.


    In this way, it can be guaranteed that in Human Race, there will be absolutely no failure to pick up.


    If things go on like this, the overall strength of Human Race will definitely change qualitatively.


    This is the smartest point.


    Human Race, there is no transcendent innate talent that those tyrannical races have, and there is no high starting line.


    It can be said that after excluding the most powerhouse, the overall battle strength of Human Race is definitely the one that ranks at the end of the downstream.


    But precisely because of this, Human Race will have the most incredible probability.


    The best powerhouse of Human Race, you can compete with the best powerhouse of any race.


    Only in Ancient Era can I control any race, the terrifying power that cannot be ignored.


    In the eyes of the giant dragon Saint King and Wannian Xuangui, the purpose of Qi Store Manager opening this store is to improve the overall battle strength of Human Race, so that Human Race is in addition to the most powerhouse. , Can also compete with other races.


    That¡¯s why the giant dragon holy king would admire so much, and Wannian Xuangui would be so praised.


    However, Qi Le sitting on the sofa, after hearing this remark, involuntarily a little doubt appeared in his eyes.


    ¡°When did I make this decision?¡±


    ¡°I am not, I don¡¯t, don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡±


    But Qi Le is very Wisely hid these words in my heart and did not say them.


    The doubts in the eyes also disappeared in a flash, without showing up.


    Since the Giant Dragon Saint King and Wannian Xuangui are willing to think this way, let them think about it. Anyway, it has no effect on them.


    ¡°It is really a great blessing for Human Race to have all the Store Managers here.¡±


    Wannian Xuangui praised it without concealment.


    ¡°It seems that the decision to hand over the East Desolation to Human Race was not a mistake.¡±


    The giant dragon Saint King also spoke with approval and revealed it by the way. Some things from that year.


    Donghuang, was Dragon Race given to Human Race?


    When it comes to this matter, Qi Le has a question.


    ¡°Giant dragon Saint Senior Wang, there is actually one thing I have been wondering about. Why did Dragon Race return to Longdao?¡±


    Qi Le considers it for a moment, or This question was asked.


    Although it is possible to dig out the incompatibility between Human Race and Dragon Race.


    But at this time, the inside story of the year is already a matter of innocence.


    After all, not long ago, Human Race had already played a real match with Dragon Race, and there was no problem.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Qi Store Manager aware of this?¡±


    The giant dragon holy king hearing this, asked a bit surprised.


    In theory, even if this is the secret between Human Race and Dragon Race, it should not be considered a secret for the power of Qi Store Manager at this level.


    ¡°I just heard about it, the specific situation is not quite clear.¡±


    Qi Le answered truthfully.


    Qi Le really only heard Ranqi say about this matter once, and it was just a few words.


    So not quite clear, it is indeed true.


    ¡°If Qi Store Manager wants to know, I can¡¯t say it.¡±


    The giant dragon holy king ordered nodded.


    Qi Le knows, waved his hand, and a noise barrier was shrouded in surroundings.


    If the conversation at this level is leaked out, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    ¡°Dragon Race will retreat to Dragon Island because there is also a road of heavenly ascension near Dragon Island. We must have the strength to guard it.¡±


    ¡°This is the year The agreement between Human Race and Dragon Race. After the war, Dragon Race retreated to Dragon Island and guarded the heavenly ascension road in the direction of Dragon Island.¡±


    ¡°And Human Race, stayed in the Eastern Desolation, guarding the extreme The road of heavenly ascension in the West Land.¡±


    The giant dragon holy king told these secrets without concealment.


    It¡¯s not for other reasons, it¡¯s just that it¡¯s all divided into two ways.


    But¡­


    ¡°Giant dragon Saint Senior Wang, in a world, isn¡¯t there only one road to heavenly ascension?¡±


    Things Qi Le didn¡¯t understand.


    It is also something that the already dead Ocean Dragon King couldn¡¯t understand, thinking that Human Race lied to Dragon Race.


    But who would have thought that there are actually two roads to heavenly ascension.


    ¡°It stands to reason that it is true. The road to heavenly ascension is the Supreme Treasure associated with the will of Heaven and Earth. There is only one side in the world.¡±


    ¡°But, Qi Store Manager, you It is known that in addition to the Heaven and Earth will of the Eastern Desolation, in the northern mountain range, there is also the existence of the Heaven and Earth will.¡±


    The giant dragon Saint King slowly said that Qi Le The words of consternation.


    ¡°Heaven and Earth will of the two parties¡­¡±


    Qi Le was a little confused by the huge amount of information.


    Absolutely I did not expect that the truth behind the two heavenly ascension roads is simple and straightforward to a bit excessive.


    However, this unexpected situation, after thinking about it, makes sense.


    Because the road of heavenly ascension is indeed the Supreme Treasure accompanying the will of Heaven and Earth.


    There is nothing wrong with this explanation.


    It¡¯s just that Qi Le has never thought about this, but was constrained by conventional thinking.


    ¡°Surprised, Qi Store Manager.¡±


    ¡°Actually, when we discovered this situation, we were even more surprised.¡±


    Wan Nianxuan The tortoise also spoke at the right time.


    Obviously, the Wannian Xuangui had also personally experienced the battle of that year, so the things he knows are no better than the giant dragon Saint Young Master Wang.


    ¡°Finally broke the heavenly ascension road in the extreme west, and completely sealed it up.¡±


    ¡°However, a new heavenly appeared near Dragon Island. The road of ascension.¡±


    When it comes to this, Wannian Xuangui can¡¯t help but sighed.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2226: The Complete Story)¡­

 Chapter 2227

    ¡°Fortunately, this new road to heavenly ascension is much better sealed than the one in the West, so although we were surprised, we quickly made a decision.¡±


    ¡°The two most powerful races at the time each guarded a road of heavenly ascension.¡±


    ¡°Dragon Race, it was back to Dragon Island at that time.¡±


    Follow The narration of the Wannian Xuangui also allowed Qi Le to clarify the thoughts in his mind.


    In other words, when the Princess of Brilliant Empire and Prince of Dragon Race fell in love, it triggered the war between Human Race and Dragon Race, which was just a cover.


    The purpose is to separate Human Race and Dragon Race from now on.


    And in the ruins of Brilliant Empire-Ruins of Dragon, leaving behind the magic array of Dragon Race, the condense dragon soul fire.


    Even, I want to resurrect the Prince of Dragon Race.


    Unfortunately, things are counterproductive.


    The Dragon Race Prince who sacrificed for the plan of the two races is indeed a good father. Even if the soul flew away and scattered, he must leave the hope of survival to his daughter.


    ¡°Yes, is that right?¡±


    Although Lanqi knew that Dragon Race had retreated to Dragon Island, it was to guard the way of heavenly ascension.


    But it is also the first time I heard the story of complete volume.


    ¡°This is really interesting, the giant dragon Saint Senior Wang, you should go back to Longdao now.¡±


    Qi Le rubbed his chin and asked aloud.


    However, Qi Le has not yet decided to speak out about the encounter with another part of the giant dragon saint king in the summon world.


    Because the memories of Remnant Soul are not in common, it is troublesome to say it now.


    So this matter, let¡¯s talk about it when we know more about the secrets in the future.


    After all, the world of summon involves another world, which is definitely different from the Eastern Wilderness.


    ¡°Yes, this seat is indeed ready to return to Dragon Island.¡±


    ¡°The seal of the extreme west is broken, I am worried about the seal on the side of Dragon Island, too. It will be broken.¡±


    The giant dragon Saint King generously stated the next itinerary.


    This is not particularly secretive.


    Because the Eastern Wilderness does not have a suitable place for the giant dragon holy king to stay, unlike the Wannian Xuangui, you can go back to Desolate Origin Empire imperial city.


    Of course, the Ten Thousand Years Black Tortoise that has regained its power will probably never return to Desolate Origin Empire imperial city.


    And in the store, Wannian Xuangui also met Ling Ao.


    Then Ling Ao was looking at the old man in front of him with a surprised face. He couldn¡¯t believe that this was the Ten Thousand Years Black Tortoise.


    Fortunately, it makes sense later, Ling Ao also respects Wannian Xuangui¡¯s choice.


    Now the Eastern Wilderness is full of singing and dancing.


    Desolate Origin Empire is also one of the very best Great Influence, even if there is no guardian of the Mystic Turtle, there is no one dares provoke.


    So Ling Ao didn¡¯t force her stay.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, if there is a heavenly ascension road on Dragon Island, I really have to go and see it.¡±


    Qi Le can understand the mood of the giant dragon holy king.


    Because among the people present, the only one who has seen the power of the gods is probably only the giant dragon holy king, the Ten Thousand Years Black Tortoise, who is already Qi Le.


    So Qi Le knows deeply that the current Donghuang is nothing in the eyes of the gods.


    As long as there is no king-level power in charge, everything is empty talk.


    The last time I was invaded by the apostles of the god of war in the northern mountain range, this has been proved.


    If it weren¡¯t for Qi Le¡¯s attack, the power of the mountain range to the north would not even be able to stop the apostles.


    Not to mention the god of war coming to the battlefield.


    However, Qi Le estimates that if there is no way to heavenly ascension, those gods should not be able to appear in the lower realm.


    Otherwise, why was the god of forging so angry when he was in the forging world?


    But it was only a retaliatory conspiracy, but did not appear in person.


    Instead, I want Duan Wenxin of the Temple of Casting to solve Qi Le.


    It is estimated that the road of heavenly ascension in the forging world disappeared with the collapse of the will of Heaven and Earth.


    So the god of forging cannot come.


    After all, the road of heavenly ascension has the power to gather strength of Faith. As long as it disappears, the god of forging does not have to worry about his strength of Faith being stolen by others.


    And if other gods are fighting the forging world¡¯s ideas, the god of forging will not be polite.


    However, who would have thought that the variable Qi Le would appear.


    Simply don¡¯t need the power of the heavenly ascension road, you can also collect the strength of Faith.


    It is strange that the god of forging is not angry.


    So the seal of the road of heavenly ascension is absolutely the top priority, and there can be no negligence.


    Otherwise, let those gods see the opportunity, facing such a world without any faith, they will never show mercy.


    ¡°By the way, Wannian Xuangui senior, I still have one last question to ask.¡±


    Seeing the giant dragon Saint King and Wannian Xuangui turn around and prepare to leave, Qi Le said suddenly.


    ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡±


    Wannian Xuangui stopped.


    ¡°Among the fragments of time, how many powers like you exist?¡±


    ¡°Are they appearing now? Or are they still staying in the river of time?¡± ¡± Qi Le ask a question that has long been thought of.


    The game set by Ancient Era¡¯s power is as simple as impossible.


    Wanting to counter the prying and coveting of many gods is not something that a few king-class powers can do.


    This kind of resistance is like a precedent.


    It is something that the gods will never allow to appear.


    Because of the existence of such a precedent, more rebels may emerge, threatening the absolute rule of the gods.


    This is something that no god wants to see.


    So killing one and the other hundred is something that is bound to happen.


    The Quartet World can be described as walking on thin ice.


    Once the seal of the road of heavenly ascension is broken and the spatial coordinates are exposed, then what is about to be greeted is the killing of many gods.


    Therefore, there will be no shortage of those left behind by the Ancient Supreme Expert.


    The fragments of the long river of time, which are called relics, are the best proof.


    Qi Le can¡¯t believe that among those ruins, there is only the back hand of Wannian Xuangui.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, for this question you asked, please let the old man say sorry to you.¡±


    ¡°The time is long, it is the Supreme Existence that I cannot grasp, so We don¡¯t know where those fragments will go.¡±


    ¡°If Store Manager Qi wants to know the answer to this question, he can only explore it himself.¡±


    Wan Nian Xuangui was unable to give an accurate answer to Qi Le¡¯s question.


    If the Peak powers of the strong side really want to hide, I am afraid that no one can find them.


    So Qi Le was not surprised by this answer.


    ¡°I see, thank Senior for your confusion.¡±


    After asking the last question, Qi Le watched the giant dragon Saint King and Wannian Xuangui leave. .


    Accompanying them are Ranchi and Shanna.


    It is estimated that you have to go all the way to Longdao before you can come back.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2227: Walking on Thin Ice)¡­

 Chapter 2228

    Qi Le shook his head and returned to the store.


    The situation laid by Ancient Supreme Experts is getting bigger and bigger. The two heavenly ascension roads are indeed something Qi Le did not expect.


    I just hope, don¡¯t play off.


    ¡°Qi Le big brother, who are those two Great Grandpas just now?¡±


    Seeing Qi Le returning to the store, Yue Xi¡¯er walked over and asked in a low voice One sentence.


    ¡°They are the two


    seniors who existed in Ancient Era.¡±


    ¡°Xi¡¯er, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Qi Le gave a brief introduction , And then looked towards Yue Xi¡¯er with some doubts.


    ¡°I just felt a breath of deja vu in them. I have never seen it before.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er also frowned, a little confused Speaking of.


    ¡°There is such a thing? It should be just an illusion.¡±


    Qi Le was taken aback for a moment, and then said aloud.


    The giant dragon holy king and the Wannian Xuangui, it is true that they have lived from Ancient Era to their current power.


    Even though there are many twists and turns in the middle, but not the objects that Yue Xi¡¯er can touch.


    ¡°It should be¡­ an illusion.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er hesitated for a moment, and felt that Qi Le made sense.


    I can be sure that I have never seen it before, so why do I feel a familiar breath?


    It must be an illusion!


    Thinking this way, Yue Xi¡¯er did not continue to struggle with this small problem.


    And Qi Le is also going to the shop in City of Life to remind Yue Shuangxue, so that she will not be swaying when she is fine during the day.


    lest you have bad luck and be caught by the giant dragon holy king.


    To be honest, Qi Le estimates that in the tone of the giant dragon saint king, the legend of Devouring Civet feeding on giant dragons may be more than a legend.


    After all, judging from Yue Shuangxue¡¯s enthusiasm for giant dragon corpses, it shouldn¡¯t be fake.


    So you can¡¯t afford to offend, so hide.


    Being able to bend and stretch is a real little kitty, right.


    ¡°What? The giant dragon holy king came to see me?¡±


    Yue Shuangxue, who was still in the shop of City of Life, was frightened by Qi Le¡¯s words. , Was sent back to the resurrection point by the ice elemental elves on the spot to be reborn.


    Is this the fierce and brutal Devouring Civet in the legend?


    In terms of courage, it doesn¡¯t correspond at all.


    ¡°Don¡¯t make a fuss about nothing like this, it has been blocked by me.¡±


    Qi Le digs out his ears and expresses to Yue Shuangxue with an overly frightened expression on his face. Learn to be calm.


    ¡°Block, block back, that¡¯s good, that¡¯s good.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue patted his chest, revealing a relieved expression.


    It¡¯s too scary for the giant dragon Saint King to make trouble for himself.


    ¡°So, have you actually swallowed a giant dragon before?¡±


    Qi Le thought of this and asked curiously.


    ¡°Before? No, can I help clean up the battlefield?¡±


    Yue Shuangxue scratched his head, did not hesitate to answer, and then asked very suspiciously. Screamed.


    Help clean up the battlefield, it¡¯s the ¡°buffet¡± visit to Ruins of Dragon.


    But think about it. With Yue Shuangxue¡¯s previous cultivation realm, if you want to find trouble with giant dragons, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not enough.


    And now¡­there are good things in the store, why do you want to go out?


    ¡°That¡¯s probably the evil done by the previous Devouring Civet.¡±


    ¡°Anyway, don¡¯t run around during this time. If you get caught, I won¡¯t care .¡± You.¡±


    Qi Le also didn¡¯t bother to delve into this kind of thing.


    After all, Yue Shuangxue is just staying under his nose. Isn¡¯t it clear to me whether he has done bad things?


    ¡°I see.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue puffed his lips in response.


    It¡¯s really a cat sitting in the shop, and the pot comes from the sky.


    You can be hated by eating leftovers that others don¡¯t want. The body of the giant dragon is not immovable, it¡¯s true.


    After Qi Le¡¯s advice, he took another look at the crystal ball in front of Yue Shuangxue, and said casually: ¡°Is the ice element oasis so sad? Why are you still spending here now?¡±


    This is the activated copy before Ice Crystal Variation Beast invaded Glorious Star Empire.


    How come so long has passed and the level has not been cleared yet.


    Even during the time period when the ice crystal Variation Beast was resisted, the store on Cloudmist City had no customers and could not push the progress, but it did not affect the store on City of Life.


    Are the players in the northern mountain range so weak?


    ¡°Qi Le, don¡¯t you stand and talk because your back hurts. What do you mean by consuming it here?¡±


    ¡°Do you think we don¡¯t want to pass it, obviously these ice elemental spirits are too It¡¯s too strong, so I¡¯m stuck here all the time.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue hearing this, suddenly showing a bulging expression, staring at it.


    Thinking of her Yue Shuangxue, in The New World Mode, she is also a well-known ¡°a little kitty¡± with countless pictures.


    But being stopped by this ice element oasis copy for so long, it is really a bit of a cat loss.


    But the point worthy of consolation is that other players have also been blocked in the copy of the Ice Elemental Oasis, which is great.


    If everyone¡¯s level is the same, then it¡¯s fine.


    I am afraid that I only have my own food.


    ¡°That seems to make sense.¡±


    ¡°Then I will try it too.¡±


    Qi Le pretended to agree and clicked nodded. Then he found a deck and sat down.


    Facing those wood element oasis copies or Fire Element oasis copies that need team strength to solve, Qi Le is really helpless.


    But Qi Le is really not afraid of copies that test solo and small teams like the Ice Oasis.


    No matter how strong the ice elemental spirit is, it is impossible to fight alone to be Qi Le¡¯s opponent.


    In The New World Mode, Qi Le is afraid of opponents who must use team power to solve.


    Fire Element sprite is one of the representatives.


    Who can stand the Fire Element magic that is hitting the sky and covering the earth?


    As long as there is a gap for dodge, Qi Le will not give up the Fire Element oasis copy.


    But the problem is-no!


    The elemental magic of the Fire Element that obscures the sky and the sun, the thickness of the magic element, I really want to stack the 18th Layer, I hope all the outsiders roll back to life.


    Can it leave you a dodge gap?


    It would be nice to find a weak point.


    But these ice elemental spirits are different now.


    For Qi Le, as long as it is a problem that can be solved heads-up, it is not a problem.


    There are indeed many hard controls in ice attribute element magic.


    But if you can¡¯t hit it, it¡¯s useless.


    System The mobs and bosses designed in the battle strength improvement training room: The New World Mode are obviously aimed at ordinary players and elite players.


    It does not work for Divine Immortal players like Qi Le.


    It¡¯s just that Qi Le¡¯s mind is not in The New World Mode, and brushing pictures is just a way of pastime.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2228: Illusion)¡­

 Chapter 2229

    But at this time, the time required for the copy of the Ice Elemental Oasis is too long.


    So long that Qi Le couldn¡¯t bear to watch these players continue to struggle, so he had to end himself.


    By the way, I can also educate Yue Shuangxue, don¡¯t be so arrogant.


    But the story comes back again.


    The players in The New World Mode have been stuck here for so long in the Ice Elemental Oasis dungeon, and have not collapsed, mainly because of their attention, they were attracted back to the first five dungeons.


    The daily activities of Five Elements Rotation are officially opened. Teams to swipe the leader of the element elves every day will definitely occupy a part of the manpower.


    The new element equipment must be redeemed, so activating the new copy is not so urgent.


    ¡°Right, Little Xue, don¡¯t you go and see the leader of the elemental spirits?¡±


    After Qi Le came to the ice elemental oasis copy, he asked curiously.


    With the size of the little kitty Guild, wanting to occupy the kill quota of the leader of an elemental wizard is simply with no difficulty.


    After spending so long in The New World Mode, any Guild will sell little kitty Guild for a bit.


    ¡°No, it takes too long to accumulate the exchange voucher.


    Just do whatever you want. There is no need to deliberately occupy the kill quota.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue put on his face indifferently. Wave your hand.


    Rather than grab the kill quota of the elemental spirit leader, it is better to stabilize the possession of the elemental spring.


    This is stable income.


    As for the fragments of elemental equipment exchange coupons, you can take them if you can, and forget it if you can¡¯t.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. There are only ten elemental elves a day in five instances. It¡¯s really not good to have to occupy one place.¡±


    ¡°But I don¡¯t mean it now. In these cases,


    let¡¯s first clear the Ice Elemental Oasis dungeon.¡±


    Qi Le only routinely cares about the response of the event.


    Right now, it¡¯s still a matter of playing against the ice elemental spirits, and trying their battle strength level is the business.


    Then, Qi Le discovered that the ice elemental spirits who are boasted by the players seem to be the same.


    Although it is not vulnerable, Qi Le really does not find it difficult.


    After all, the melee ability of the ice element elves is still inferior to the full-time melee metal element elves.


    As long as you can avoid those annoying control-type ice attribute element magic, stick to your body, it will be very good.


    Of course, the prerequisite for a good fight is that the close combat capability is strong enough.


    And battle awareness can be keen to avoid all control magic, including those that are instantaneous control magic.


    This requires a very powerful battle control ability.


    So¡­


    ¡°This is it?¡±


    After removing all the ice elemental spirits in front of him, Qi Le subconsciously looked towards not far away Yue Shuangxue.


    ¡°???¡±


    ¡°What do you see me doing? I have flowers on my face?¡±


    Yue Shuangxue suddenly felt a piercing look , Fell on himself, and stared back at Qi Le immediately. He said that he did


    n¡¯t know why.


    ¡°Nothing, you continue.¡±


    Qi Le scratched his head, too. Didn¡¯t say anything.


    Mystifying is a bad problem, and what needs to be changed still needs to be changed.


    But what made Qi Le didn¡¯t expect was that the scene of him fighting with the ice elemental elves was actually recorded by a player in the ice element oasis and sent to the Membership Card by the way. In the forum of the exchange system.


    Suddenly, there was an uproar.


    ¡°Is this the heroic posture of Qi Store Manager in the battle? I love it.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say anything else, just follow the skillful fighting skills of Store Manager, and the terrifying battle awareness, and the ability to predict terrible, I know, I can not learn. ¡± ¡± learn? Qi Store Manager battle video is for you to learn it? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, the battle video of Qi Store Manager is for you to enjoy and observe. Just take a look.¡±


    ¡°It turns out that this is the Ice Elemental Wizard in front of Qi Store Manager. Is it really funny enough?¡±


    ¡°Ice Elemental Elf: So this is what you look like in front of me? That¡¯s really funny enough.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say it, get your heart broken¡­¡±


    The ice elemental elves, who cannot be beaten by many players, are so vulnerable in front of Qi Store Manager.


    This can¡¯t help making these players who have been beaten by the ice elemental elves so much, feeling a kind of pleasure of revenge.


    There is also an inexplicable sadness spreading in my heart.


    Have you seen it, this is the gap!


    Qi Store Manager, eternal god¡­ Fairy player!


    This kind of terrifying close combat capability, even if you want to learn it, you won¡¯t be able to learn it.


    Especially when evading the instant controlled magic of the ice elemental elves, the astonishing anticipation ability has made many players amazed and shocked.


    There is no way, it is definitely impossible to learn.


    Then we can only think of another way.


    But from the battle between Qi Store Manager and the ice elemental elves, these players full of whimsical ideas have also been inspired.


    Since they do not have the terrifying battle awareness of Store Manager, they can only use other methods to improve the fault tolerance rate.


    For example, equipping full-time melee players with priest players who are good at solving control.


    If you can¡¯t single it out, let¡¯s fight with squad.


    So the tactics based on this have sprung up like bamboo shoots after a rain.


    Greatly speed up the Raiders speed of the Ice Elemental Oasis instance.


    Qi Le is very pleased with this.


    The tactics have always been countless changes. The best way to design a tactic that suits you is to draw inferences from one another.


    At least it proves that these sand sculpture players are still very difficult to deal with in terms of tactical changes.


    And battle strength enhances one of the functions of the training room, which is exactly the same.


    Training is not only the individual combat capability, but also the team combat capability and the vision of the battle situation.


    Of course, there are also changes in tactics.


    Because of the conditions on the battlefield, impossible is set in stone.


    Talking about soldiers on paper is always just big talk. When it comes to the battlefield, arrogance and arrogance will only kill you in vain.


    At least a military order was issued, but the guy in the street pavilion was really beheaded¡­


    Then in the next few days, a copy of the Ice Elemental Oasis The progress of the strategy is constantly being refreshed, and it is estimated that it will be completely cleared soon.


    During this period, Qi Le also visited the first five copies.


    Meet the so-called leader of the element wizard.


    I have to say that the elemental wizard leader is indeed a boss-level attribute, and there is a hidden skill.


    As long as the leader of the element wizard is refreshed, all the element wizards in the copy will guard the leader of the element wizard and receive unified command.


    On this point, it really made those players suffer.


    Because there are elemental spirits with a unified command, and elemental spirits without a unified command, that is simply two different things.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2229: That¡¯s it)¡­

 Chapter 2230

    Simply is more than three blocks away.


    So those who at first talked and laughed, hehe haha, and the Guild members who were waiting for the boss were almost hanged up and beaten.


    Obviously some of the elemental oasis copies have been completely cleared, but they can be beaten covered head and sneaked away like a rat.


    In those few days, the resurrection point was overcrowded.


    One by one, the big Guilds were wiped out and squeezed into the resurrection point. Many Guild members began to collectively doubt life.


    Fortunately, the temperament of the players is famous tenacious.


    After all, there are more times of being caught in seconds, so I don¡¯t care about this kind of thing so much.


    The reason why I doubt my life this time is simply because I was destroyed by a dungeon that had already been completed.


    This is incredible.


    So driven by a competitive spirit, many players have invested in the research of the leader of the element elves.


    Various strategies have been continuously proposed, and many Guild one by one screening experiments have confirmed effective strategies.


    Finally, post it to the forum of the exchange system for all Guilds to share.


    Because this is the effort of all players, not the credit of a certain Guild, naturally it cannot be monopolized.


    Qi Le was stunned by the twists and turns of the development.


    Fortunately, in the end, it returned to the right path.


    I got the conclusion that if you want to attack the boss, you must first clean up all the mobs¡­


    ¡°Wind Element Oasis copy is successfully activated¡­¡±


    In a daze, Qi Le suddenly heard such an announcement.


    ¡°Is the Ice Element Oasis finally completely cleared? That¡¯s really a pleasant surprise.¡±


    It¡¯s just Qi Le didn¡¯t expect, activated after the copy of the Ice Element Oasis, unexpectedly It is a copy of Wind Element Oasis.


    Qi Le can¡¯t think of the connection between ice and wind.


    Are the copies after Five Elements¡¯ mutual generation and mutual restraint are all opened randomly?


    ¡°Finally cleared!¡±


    Yue Shuangxue¡¯s excited voice followed.


    The goal after struggling for so long has finally been achieved, no matter who it is, I will feel excited.


    However, this emotion did not last long, and Yue Shuangxue calmed down.


    Because next, there are more copies to explore.


    Wind Element oasis copy!


    Qi Le has nothing to do, so he followed in and took a look around.


    biting-cold wind is the best portrayal of Wind Element oasis copy. The temperature is so low that it is even worse than the ice element oasis copy.


    Sure enough, it is not cold when it snows, but it is cold when it is windy.


    The bitterness of this bitter cold wind is almost like ice skates.


    No wonder the Wind Element Oasis dungeon will be activated after the Ice Element Oasis dungeon. Was it because of this reason?


    ¡°This is simply an advanced version of the Ice Oasis. It¡¯s too cold.¡±


    Qi Le heaved a sigh of relief, and then looked at the whiteness that appeared in front of him. Fog, couldn¡¯t help but talk about it.


    ¡°Qi Le, I think you are right.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue, who was standing aside, also said tremblingly.


    This bitter cold wind is no longer just a natural wind, but an attack formed by Wind Element.


    In other words, it is the cold wind field that automatically formed after a large number of Wind Elements converged.


    Compared with the previous copy, the biggest difference between Wind Element Oasis copy is that it comes with a large environmental debuff status.


    For many players, it can be said to be quite unfriendly.


    However, after the affinity of Wind Element has increased, it is also equivalent to an increased agility attribute in disguise.


    This is also useful for players of the Warrior rank and Knight rank.


    So no matter how difficult the process is, it is impossible to stop those players who become stronger and eager from moving forward.


    It is nothing more than to break the mentality of some players.


    ¡°Little Xue, or let¡¯s try it first.¡±


    Qi Le is also interested.


    Although those element crystals are not precious to Qi Le, this feeling of challenge is still necessary.


    It¡¯s not okay to always eat and wait for death, you still have to take the initiative to improve yourself.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue responded concisely.


    However, the first batch of players to enter the new instance, even Qi Le and Yue Shuangxue, came to open up wasteland.


    It is really impossible to clear such a troublesome copy of Element Oasis at one time.


    And when the Wind Element sprite came on stage, it also proved it.


    It is indeed the elemental wizard that controls the elemental power of the wind, and the speed is really fast to the extreme.


    The endless Wind Element elemental magic is also known for its speed and cutting power as its main feature, making it extremely uncomfortable to defend.


    It is even more difficult to dodge these Wind Element element magic.


    It¡¯s harder to deal with than ice elemental spirits.


    After all, no matter how strong the ice elemental spirit is, it will fight you head-on, rather than sneaking in the dark.


    But the Wind Element spirit¡­ just relied on the terrifying speed, constantly tugging around.


    Starting a tug of war, it¡¯s a must!


    If you are not controlled, it is simply impossible to catch these extremely agile Wind Element spirits.


    If you want to predict, that is simply impossible.


    There is a way: martial arts in the world, there is no solid and no broken, only speed can not be broken.


    Obviously, the Wind Element elves are well versed in this, and their understanding of ¡°fast¡± is simply deep in their bones.


    In addition, in the Wind Element oasis copy, there is such a powerful large-scale environmental debuff effect, which limits the player¡¯s actions.


    And it can also give Wind Element wizard a faster speed.


    Under the circumstances, the strategy becomes more difficult.


    ¡°The situation is almost understood, we should also go.¡±


    Qi Le has no choice but to do so after he has determined that he has nothing to do with these Little Brat stumbling around. proposal.


    The situation is different from the previous copy, either you died or I died.


    In the copy of Wind Element Oasis, stalemate is the norm.


    Especially for Qi Le, he has nothing to do with the Wind Element wizard, and the Wind Element wizard also has nothing to do with him.


    Both sides have been tentative attacks, and then stared at each other.


    So Qi Le doesn¡¯t bother to stick to it anymore, so let¡¯s take a long-term plan after going out.


    ¡°Also, this is obviously not a copy that can be solved by the two of us.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue nodded agreed.


    These arrogant Little Brat rely on their own speed, others can¡¯t fight.


    Let¡¯s wait for the brothers to be summoned, and then start the strategy.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, what a coincidence, I can see you as soon as I come over.¡±


    Qi, who is about to breathe at the door of the store Le, he saw Ranchi and Shana coming from the alley at a glance.


    Was waving at him.


    ¡°It¡¯s a coincidence indeed, have you already returned from Longdao?¡±


    Qi Le also waved his hand and replied.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2230: Wind and Ice)¡­

 Chapter 2231

    Lan Qi ordered Nodded, his face suddenly became a little solemn.


    ¡°Is there something wrong with Longdao¡¯s heavenly ascension road?¡±


    Qi Le blurted out what he guessed when he saw it.


    If this is the case, then it is not something that can be explained clearly by a small situation.


    ¡°Of course not anymore.¡±


    Lan Qi couldn¡¯t help but laugh, and then continued: ¡°It¡¯s just the giant dragon Saint King Your Majesty who is worried about the heavenly ascension on Dragon Island. The road may have a chain reaction due to the situation in the extreme west.¡±


    ¡°So I decided to re-strengthen the seal of the road of heavenly ascension.¡±


    Qi Le picks When I raised my eyebrows, I seemed to realize something: ¡°Then what?¡±


    ¡°Then, the giant dragons who live on Long Island will naturally migrate out and live in the Eastern Wilderness.¡±


    ¡°So we want to build a country where Dragon Race lives in Ruins of Dragon, and come here to discuss with you Qi Store Manager.¡±


    Lanqi patiently explained.


    Ruins of Dragon is the closest piece of land to Departing Dragon Island. After that great battle, it was abandoned for thousands of years.


    So Dragon Race is thinking about it, anyway, Ruins of Dragon Human Race don¡¯t want it, just rebuild it.


    After all, the area of ??Ruins of Dragon is not smaller than Dragon Island at all.


    Even after counting the big wasteland between Desolate Origin Empire and Ruins of Dragon, it is much bigger than Dragon Island.


    After the rebuilding of Jackie Chan¡¯s country, it will definitely be more majestic than Dragon Island.


    ¡°Just discuss with me, I am afraid I can¡¯t give you a satisfactory answer.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t object to Dragon Race living in the Eastern Wilderness, just the entire Human Race¡¯s reaction, you need to consider it.¡±


    Although Qi Le nodded voted in favor.


    But whether Human Race can live in harmony with Dragon Race is not counted by Qi Le alone.


    ¡°Of course I know, it¡¯s just that you are not nodded by the Store Manager. We are also sorry to find other people.¡±


    Lanci laughed.


    Obviously, I am very happy to get Qi Le¡¯s approval.


    You should know that Qi Le¡¯s words are in the Human Race, but they have a pivotal position in the Eastern Wilderness.


    It is no exaggeration to say that if there is no Qi Le¡¯s approval, Dragon Race means breaking the sky, and it is impossible to return to the Eastern Desolation.


    As for the others, it is easier to deal with.


    After all, Ruins of Dragon has been abandoned for a long time, and it is not an exaggeration to say that it is a wasteland.


    As long as it can be confirmed that Dragon Race is not a threat to Human Race.


    Then even if Ruins of Dragon is handed over to Dragon Race to establish the Kingdom of Dragons, it doesn¡¯t really matter.


    But I am afraid that Dragon Race will never die, and I still want to fight Human Race.


    Then Ruins of Dragon, as the first barrier to the East Desolation, just let it out out of thin air, I am afraid it will cause a big problem.


    And what Lanqi wants to discuss is this question.


    Because Qi Le will agree that Dragon Race lives in the Eastern Wilderness, knowing that there is a giant dragon holy king watching from behind, it is impossible to make Dragon Race and Human Race conflict again.


    But other people don¡¯t know about it.


    The giant dragon saint king uses the dragon soul fire to reshape the dragon body. In the entire Human Race, I am afraid that only Qi Le knows about it.


    Therefore, Lan Qi can only come to Qi Le to act as a middleman to guarantee that Dragon Race will not cause trouble.


    ¡°Okay, I see.¡±


    Of course Qi Le can hear what Ranchi means. After a little thought, nodded agreed.


    But then, there was another turn of the conversation, and he said: ¡°However, Ranch, Ruins of Dragon was the battlefield of Human Race and Dragon Race not long ago, and the establishment of the Kingdom of Dragons would not be the heart Do you have any grudges?¡±


    After all, Dragon Race lost that battle.


    ¡°How come, there are many giant dragons that died on Dragon Island.¡±


    Lan Qi shook the head and said slowly.


    Those are the faults committed by the Ocean Dragon King, and should not continue.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I don¡¯t have any problems.¡±


    Qi Le spread his hands, then motioned to Ranqi and Shana to enter the store and say.


    Lan Qi was able to choose this place to talk about this, not only because he wanted Qi Le¡¯s approval, but more importantly, because all the people who were looking for in the negotiations could be in the store Found in.


    Such as Ling Ao, Gu Pingchuan, Baili Fenghua, even if they are not today, they will come over in a few days.


    Anyway, I can find it.


    So Ranchi is not in a hurry, just wait in the store.


    Although this matter, you can also use the Membership Card to directly pull people into the group for a meeting.


    But after all, I didn¡¯t come to look so sincerely.


    Regarding the major event that Dragon Race and Human Race can coexist peacefully, Lanci doesn¡¯t want to be so perfunctory.


    Fortunately, the post-war matters on the Glorious Star Empire side are also handled almost, and there is no need for many people to stay there.


    So Ling Ao and they also have time to relax in the store.


    So after a serious discussion, the three Great Empire forces took the lead in accepting the arrival of Dragon Race.


    Because of the establishment of the Dragon Kingdom, it is the imperial forces that have been most affected.


    Academy and sect were not affected much.


    So the most important thing is to convince Ling Ao, the sword king, and the white clothed priest.


    If they agree, the next thing will be where water flows, a canal is formed, and others will not be full and have nothing to do to oppose it.


    At this point, I have to mention the role of Qi Le.


    The closest force to Ruins of Dragon is Desolate Origin Empire.


    And Cloudmist City is in Desolate Origin Empire, although it is not in the direction close to Ruins of Dragon, it is not far away.


    So Ling Ao is not worried about Dragon Race¡¯s misbehaving.


    After all, Cloudmist City is not that easy to break.


    Then there is the white clothed priest. In the battle against the Ice Crystal Variation Beast, Ranchi¡¯s contribution is obvious to all.


    So at this moment Lanqi proposed the Dragon Race migration to the Eastern Desolation, and the white clothed priest would not object to it.


    As for the king of swords, it is also for Qi Le¡¯s face and does not express any opinions.


    Because of the Dragon Race turmoil, Desolate Origin Empire is the first to bear the brunt.


    Since now, even Flame Sovereign Ling Ao has no opinion.


    Then he, the Ancient Gauze Empire furthest away from Ruins of Dragon, what else can he say?


    Does Dragon Race really have the ability to break through Cloudmist City¡¯s defense?


    I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not dreaming.


    Even Dragon Race¡¯s only powerhouse-level Supreme Peak fell to the extreme west. In the current Dragon Race, who can break through the Cloudmist City where the Store Manager is located?


    Doesn¡¯t exist!


    And Gu Pingchuan and the others sitting next to him just voted.


    Baili Fenghua put forward a few conditions to restrict the Dragon Race clansman, in order to prohibit the Dragon Race and Human Race from conflicting again, and then Ranch readily agreed.


    If there is peace in the world, who wants to fight?


    So in this serious, solemn, but not long-lasting discussion meeting.


    Dragon Race¡¯s migration plan was confirmed.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2231: Dragon Race Migration)¡­

 Chapter 2232

    However, the Dragon Race clansman who came to the Eastern Wilderness must abide by the Eastern Wilderness rules and must not act arbitrarily.


    In short, it is just one sentence: As long as you follow the rules, you are welcome.


    Lanci also agreed to these requirements one after another.


    After all, the two remaining dragon kings have their attitude towards Human Race based on the principle of peaceful coexistence.


    Fighting and killing, it is really not expensive.


    ¡°I really can¡¯t tell, the innate talent you negotiated is quite high.¡±


    You can finalize the Dragon Race migration plan with just one business meeting. Seeing Qi Le is also clicking one¡¯s tongue in wonder.


    ¡°Thanks to Qi Store Manager¡¯s help in this matter.¡±


    Lan Qi was not ready to take credit for it.


    In fact, the reason why the business talks can go so smoothly is due to Ranch¡¯s usual popularity.


    Don¡¯t look at so many customers in Qi Le¡¯s store, they are all in the relationship of looking up and seeing down.


    But when it comes to being popular and being able to talk to anyone, there are really few people.


    After all, differences in status and status, different forces, and even different cultivation realms, and different races, may create barriers that are difficult to eliminate.


    Therefore, speaking of which is easy for the three words ¡°people are popular¡±, but it is difficult to do it.


    And Lanci is also the last time that a large number of powerhouse-level trial crystals were sent out, and the good fate he forged has been effective today.


    Since Ling Ao and the others have inherited this favor, naturally they will not hit a person when he¡¯s down.


    Furthermore, nowadays Human Race, with so many powerhouse-level abilities all at once, can you still be afraid that Dragon Race will fail?


    So I can only say that there are causes and effects.


    ¡±


    Okay, let¡¯s not talk about that much, Dragon Race still has a lot of migration.¡±


    Qi Le waved his hand, not to mention the credit.


    The credit for the matchmaking is still forgiven.


    There is a problem with the seal of the heavenly ascension. If you want to fight against those gods, Human Race is not enough.


    Even in the era of Ancient Era, powerhouse-class powers emerged in an endless stream, all races chose to join forces.


    Is it true that now, the overall strength is not as good as in the previous era, do all races have to face each other?


    That would not take your own life seriously.


    ¡°What Qi Store Manager said is that since the matter has been resolved, I won¡¯t stay much today.¡±


    ¡°I will come back when the Dragon Race matters are all handled for me. Excuse the Store Manager.¡±


    Lan Qi ordered nodded, and then left with Shanna.


    Many clansman of Dragon Race will migrate from Dragon Island to Ruins of Dragon, and it will take several days to say anything.


    During this period, Ranchi must go over to preside over the overall situation.


    Although the Bright Dragon Emperor will follow along.


    But in terms of prestige, in the current Dragon Race, the giant dragon holy king is the first, and the dragon king Lanqi is the second.


    On the contrary, it is the Bright Dragon King who has been staying on Long Island, and his speech has not been effective yet.


    After all, after so many years of silence, there is no way.


    And the giant dragon holy king will stay in Dragon Island this time, instead of Dragon Race guarding the road of heavenly ascension.


    There should be Ten Thousand Years Black Tortoise who stayed on Long Island with one of them.


    In other words, the Far West side was given to Human Race.


    Speaking of this matter, Qi Le actually learned a bit about the situation after the Far West.


    Because the tomb of the Ice Spirit Saint King does exist in the small space of the hidden Aristocratic Family, but it is not placed together with the space where the hidden Aristocratic Family lives.


    Instead, it is divided into a double-layered space.


    After all, although the Ice Spirit Saint King has fallen, he was once a genuine king-sealing power.


    Even if it is just a mausoleum, it is not a place where an ordinary person can stay.


    You must know that the ice crystal Variation Beast that raged in the small space of the hidden Aristocratic Family was just a little power escaping from the tomb of the Ice Spirit Saint King.


    The four hidden Aristocratic Family tribes can be disturbed, and they are almost wiped out.


    Then let alone live directly in the tomb of the Ice Spirit Saint King.


    So this time, the giant dragon Saint King and the Wannian Xuangui teamed up to reactivate the tomb of the Ice Spirit Saint King, which actually split the double-layer space.


    Then he threw the part of the space where the Ice Spirit Saint King was buried to the extreme west.


    The tomb of the Ice Spirit Saint King will automatically absorb the Extreme-Cold Force.


    At any rate, it is also the power that the Ice Spirit Saint King once possessed.


    Coupled with the giant dragon holy king and Wannian Xuangui, it is enough to reconsolidate the seal.


    So after knowing the situation, Qi Le didn¡¯t go into this matter anymore.


    I can¡¯t get in anyway, so why bother.


    ¡°Dragon Race and Human Race have come together again, it is a good thing.¡±


    Qi Le thought about it, couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotion.


    But that¡¯s how it is said, no one can say where it will be in the end.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, when we talked with Your Excellency Ranqi just now, I heard him say that you can also customize the equipment here, don¡¯t know whether it¡¯s true or false?¡±


    It¡¯s in Qi When Le sighed, Ling Ao and the others suddenly walked over.


    Because the equipment is produced through customized purchase channels, they are all Heaven and Earth air transport equipment.


    So Qi Le has not mentioned it on Donghuang.


    Later, because of too many things, Qi Le almost forgot about it.


    Now suddenly mentioned by Ling Ao, Qi Le was stunned for a moment, then nodded, said: ¡°It is indeed possible.¡±


    No way, this is really not Qi Le does not want Say.


    Mainly because of the previous Donghuang, there is no powerhouse-level power, even if it is said, it is useless.


    ¡°Really possible!?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s really good. I wanted a handy weapon a long time ago.¡±


    Ling Ao said with surprise on his face.


    Although the Fire Element staff also fits Ling Ao¡¯s rank very well, the Quality-of rare weapons is still too low after all.


    Even if there is a merchandise strengthening furnace, there is no way for Ling Ao to use it smoothly.


    The powerhouse-level power, not to mention it must be an epic-level weapon, at least, you have to use a treasure-level weapon.


    It¡¯s a pity that there is no precious weapon that Ling Ao can use in the daily activities of Five Elements Rotation this time.


    The Fire Element Knight sword and Fire Element giant axe are really not weapons that Ling Ao wants to use.


    ¡°Yes, we all need a handy weapon.¡±


    Gu Pingchuan, who followed closely from behind, also said.


    But Baili Fenghua did not speak to the side.


    Because of these people, Baili Fenghua has the most suitable Seven Cardinal Sins, which is still a treasure-level weapon.


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s talk about your requirements first.¡±


    Qi Le scratched his head, didn¡¯t expect big business all at once.


    But before Ling Ao and the others could speak, the voice of system rang in Qi Le¡¯s mind first.


    system: ¡°Host, this system has good things for you.¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (the 2230th Chapter 2: Handy Weapon)¡­

 Chapter 2233

    Qi Le eyebrow raised.


    The good things that these two systems grabbed at this point in time¡­ are they new weapons?


    ¡°What¡¯s a good thing? Take it out first and have a look.¡±


    Qi Le said immediately.


    system: ¡°It¡¯s a new equipment synthesis blueprint!¡±


    Qi Le hearing this, silently looked at it in the corner, and it almost became a display equipment synthesizer. frowned, I think things will not be so simple.


    ¡°system, to be honest, would you be so kind to directly provide me with the blueprint of equipment synthesis?¡±


    system: ¡°The host has good eyesight, this system is to add equipment synthesizers It¡¯s just a slight change.¡±


    ¡°Sure enough, it¡¯s not profitable. Let¡¯s talk about the changes.¡±


    Qi Le hehe smiled, he had expected it a long time ago. such.


    system: ¡°Just be able to collect the user¡¯s strength of Faith that¡¯s all, no other changes.¡±


    ¡°Really strength of Faith.¡±


    Qi Le found out that he had guessed it again.


    You must know that the strength of faith provided by a powerhouse is definitely more than thousands of weak.


    And the Quality-will be higher.


    So for a system that has a huge demand for strength of Faith, it makes no sense to miss the strength of Faith in these places.


    After all, no matter how small a mosquito¡¯s leg is, it¡¯s still fleshy.


    In short, Qi Le will not stop this innocuous thing.


    ¡°Alright, then you can give me the blueprint of the new equipment.¡±


    Qi Le shrugged did not say anything more, but synthesized the blueprint of the new equipment. Interest is coming.


    Because the equipment synthesizer has really been abandoned for a long time.


    Except for the first Seven Cardinal Sins, there was a burst of fire for a while when the Four Seasons Cycling Armor came out. After that, it was basically in a state of disappearing.


    Mainly there is no new synthesis scheme to choose from.


    Customers who can use Seven Cardinal Sins and Four Seasons Cycling Armor are still few.


    So now, it can be considered as a blueprint with new equipment to save a wave, to see if we can bring the dead back to life.


    system: ¡°Equipment synthesis blueprint: Five Elements staff, equipment synthesis blueprint: Five Elements light armor, equipment synthesis blueprint: Five Elements long sword (recastable) has been issued, please check the host.¡±


    All of a sudden, three blueprints of equipment synthesis came, and Qi Le almost laughed out of surprise.


    Fortunately, Qi Le held it, without showing any strange expressions.


    Instead, first go to the Store Manager backstage and take a look at the attributes of these three equipment synthesis blueprints.


    Synthesis scheme: Five Elements staff.


    Equipment required for synthesis: any five Five Elements equipment with attribute have nothing common with each other, and three of them are treasure-level equipment.


    Synthesis cost: 50,000 Spirit Crystals.


    With these first three items alone, Qi Le¡¯s brows brows, and a bad premonition emerges in his heart.


    Five Elements equipment, doesn¡¯t this mean the equipment produced in the daily activities of Five Elements Rotation opened this time?


    Besides, it is too extravagant to have three pieces of treasure-level equipment in one go.


    In comparison, the cost of synthesizing the fifty thousand Spirit Crystals is not so impressive.


    Five Elements Staff (Epic Weapon): It greatly increases the formidable power of all element magic of the user, and greatly increases the spirit strength of the user and the speed of magic condensing. Secondary Skill: Five Elements coexist .


    Five Elements coexist: It can transform the element magic that has not been released into another one attribute element magic, and attach the characteristics of another element magic.


    Conversion rules:


    metal creates water: release against the enemy, with a corrosive effect; release against the friendly army, with a Water Element shield.


    Aquatic Wood: Released against enemies, with entanglement and restraint effects; released against friendly forces, with healing effects.


    wood creates fire: release against the enemy, with a burning effect; release against the friendly, with a flame enchantment effect.


    fire creates earth: release against the enemy, with suppression slowing effect; release against friendly forces, with Earth Element barrier.


    earth creates metal: release against the enemy with armor piercing effect; release against friendly forces with destructive power boosting effect.


    Restrictions on use: powerhouse-level realm.


    ¡°Sure enough.¡±


    ¡°You need three treasure-level Five Elements equipment to synthesize a weapon. It really is an epic-level weapon!¡±


    When Qi Le saw the equipment needed for synthesis, he guessed that this Five Elements staff is very likely to be an epic weapon.


    And now it¡¯s confirmed, really.


    And the basic attributes are so powerful that they can not only increase the formidable power of all element magic.


    It can also greatly increase the spirit strength of the user and the condensing speed of magic.


    The most exaggerated is the skill attached to the Five Elements staff.


    Although it seems that there is only one-Five Elements coexist.


    But the actual effect is absolutely terrifying.


    The attributes of the element magic that has not been released can be transformed at will. What does this mean?


    This means that the user¡¯s rank is no longer a limiting factor.


    As long as you are a magician of the elemental system, you can use gold, wood, water, fire and earth these five other elemental magics.


    And you can also add the kind of attributes you own.


    Take Ling Ao as an example.


    Ling Ao is the Fire Element magician, but after using the Five Elements staff, you can use the Secondary Skill-Five Elements to coexist to transform the Fire Element magic.


    fire creates earth, then earth creates metal, and then metal creates water¡­


    That¡¯s right, the conversion of attributes is not only done once, but can be continuous Conversion!


    This is why Qi Le evaluates the Secondary Skill terrifying of the Five Elements staff.


    On the other hand, the Five Elements staff has a high use limit.


    Epic weapons can only be used by powerhouse-level powers, so although the formidable power is large, there is no need to worry about flooding them.


    But with the appearance of the Five Elements staff, magicians like Ling Ao should be satisfied.


    Thinking like this, Qi Le looked towards the next equipment synthesis blueprint.


    Synthesis scheme: Five Elements light armor.


    Equipment required for synthesis: any five Five Elements equipment with attribute have nothing common with each other, and three of them are treasure-level equipment.


    Synthesis cost: 50,000 Spirit Crystals.


    For the requirements of the first three lines, Qi Le is no surprise.


    Since it is a blueprint of the same batch of equipment, and the name prefix is ??so similar, there is no need to say more.


    Five Elements Light Armor (Epic Armor): It greatly improves the wearer¡¯s physical defensive power and full magic element resistance, greatly improves the wearer¡¯s power¡¯s attributes and physique attribute, Secondary Skill: Five Elements are against each other.


    Five Elements: Passive skill, effect 1: When being attacked, it will respond according to the type of damage suffered.


    Take physical damage: Every time you take physical damage, a layer of Earth Element imprint is superimposed, and the physical defensive power is increased according to the number of layers of the Earth Element imprint; there is no upper limit to the number of layers of Earth Element imprints, but it is detached After the battle, it will quickly dissipate.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2233: Five Elements Intergrowth and Five Elements Intergrowth)¡­

 Chapter 2234

    Five Elements: Passive skill, effect 2: After entering the battle, it will start to stack element imprints; there is no upper limit to the stack of element imprints, but after leaving the battle, they will quickly dissipate.


    Fire Element imprint: enhance the wearer¡¯s power¡¯s attributes, and with a flame burning effect.


    Water Element Mark: Improve the wearer¡¯s magic resistance and increase the chance of dodge.


    Metal Element mark: Improve the wearer¡¯s armor piercing ability.


    Restrictions on use: powerhouse-level realm.


    Not surprisingly, it is another epic armor.


    And even the attached skills are a bit similar to the Five Elements staff-they are all related to the Five Elements element.


    One is Five Elements, the other is Five Elements¡­


    However, if Qi Le chooses, there is no doubt that Five Elements light armor is more powerful.


    The reason is simple.


    Because Five Elements is a skill that defeats the enemy. It is a standard superimprint skill that is stronger in the Vietnam War, and the method of superimposing is still very simple, as long as you have been in battle.


    The imprint can be superimposed even if it is beaten, and it can still be superimposed without being beaten.


    And the most terrifying thing is that these five kinds of imprints have no superimposing upper limit!


    To put it simply, as long as the Five Elements light armor is not destroyed, the stacked Five Elements Seal mark can even double the wearer¡¯s battle strength directly!


    What a terrifying situation is this.


    Even more how, how can epic armor be so easy to destroy?


    Especially after the defensive mark is superimposed, the Five Elements light armor can completely receive powerhouse-level powerful attacks from the front without any damage.


    This alone is enough for the Five Elements light armor to be among the epic armors.


    Not to mention the Five Elements light armor can also stack the mark of attack type.


    Although in terms of offensiveness, armor is definitely not as good as weapons, but it also comes with a part of battle strength bonus, which is very profitable.


    And there is another point, which is also very important.


    That is the Five Elements light armor, which can not be used only by the fighter rank and the Knight rank.


    Because the weight of the Five Elements light armor is actually a little higher than the robe, it can be used by basically any rank.


    It is especially suitable for the ranks of archer and the like that require guerrilla involvement.


    It will not hinder action, and can greatly strengthen defensive power.


    And as long as you don¡¯t leave the battle, you can always stack various marks, which is especially advantageous for long-range ranks.


    So in comparison, the Five Elements light armor is actually more versatile than the Five Elements staff.


    It¡¯s just that the Five Elements staff is a weapon specifically aimed at the magicians of various elements, and it has an almost irreplaceable effect.


    That¡¯s the attribute for transforming magic elements!


    This is where the Five Elements staff is most powerful.


    Because the attribute of the element magician is always a single attribute, this makes the element magician actually easy to target.


    However, after the Five Elements staff, it is quite difficult to target the element magician.


    Unless you can be like a giant dragon, you are born with high resistance to all magic.


    Otherwise, you have to accept sanctions obediently.


    Therefore, even if the versatility of the Five Elements light armor is higher than that of the Five Elements staff, Qi Le does not worry that the Five Elements staff will be ignored.


    After all, in Human Race, the proportion of magicians of various elements is still very high.


    ¡°Then, next is the last piece of equipment to synthesize blueprint.¡±


    Qi Le is still very satisfied with the attributes of the first two pieces of equipment to synthesize blueprint.


    However, this last piece of equipment synthesis blueprint¡­


    Synthesis scheme: Five Elements long sword (recastable).


    Equipment required for synthesis: any five Five Elements equipment with attribute have nothing common with each other, and three of them are treasure-level equipment.


    Synthesis cost: 50,000 Spirit Crystals (If you choose to recast, you need to pay an additional 10,000 Spirit Crystals).


    Recast instructions: When synthesizing the weapon, if you are not satisfied with the style of the weapon, you can choose to recast it into any illegal weapon style without affecting the weapon¡¯s skills; note: only recast Cast once, please choose carefully.


    ¡°It can be recast¡­ That¡¯s what it means.¡±


    Qi Le was curious about the meaning of this ¡°recastable¡± logo before.


    Now that I have finished reading it, I understand that it is possible to recast the shape of the weapon without changing the weapon¡¯s skills.


    It is estimated that the system didn¡¯t want to bother, and made that many equipment with the same skills to synthesize the blueprint, so it was simply blended into the same equipment synthesis blueprint.


    This also corresponds to the applicable customer groups of the Five Elements staff.


    One is magic and the other is Battle Qi.


    Although at the end, different routes to the same destination will be converted into Heaven and Earth luck.


    But the use of weapons and the style of combat will not change.


    After all, not everyone can, like Qi Le, possess martial skill proficiency and magic proficiency, and can change the way of fighting at will without being affected by the fighting style.


    Be able to fight in the best way under any circumstances.


    So the timing of this recastable weapon can be said to be quite clever.


    Five Elements long sword (recast) (epic weapon): greatly increase the user¡¯s full attributes, Secondary Skill: Five Elements.


    Five Elements: Passive skill. Each time the user attacks, a Five Elements Seal mark is randomly superimposed; when a certain mark is superimposed on 5-Layer, all marks are consumed, and the first is superimposed to 5-layer. The layer¡¯s mark activates special effects.


    Golden Seal Note: The next attack completely shatters the target¡¯s armor and shield.


    Wood Mark: The damage caused by the next attack is doubled, and it will be fully converted into the user¡¯s physical strength for recovery.


    Watermark: The next attack will apply a water entanglement effect to the target, slowing down the target¡¯s speed; if the target is applied twice the current entanglement effect in a row, it will become a freezing effect. The freezing time depends on the target¡¯s cultivation realm. set.


    Flame Seal Note: The next attack will cause ten times the destructive power, and it will be accompanied by a burst of Fire Element.


    Mark of Earth: The next attack will have a heavy pressure effect. Before the end of the battle, it will randomly weaken an attribute of the target.


    Restrictions on use: powerhouse-level realm.


    ¡°Sure enough, a recastable weapon requires the most comprehensive versatility for skills.¡±


    ¡°Then this is a blueprint skill that can be equipped with. It will definitely be a passive skill.¡±


    ¡°Just didn¡¯t expect, this skill will be so strong.¡±


    Qi Le finished watching Five Elements long sword (recast) After equipping the attributes of the synthetic blueprint, although it has been expected, the basic attributes and skills should be very strong.


    But after confirming, he couldn¡¯t help but exclaim.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2234: Recasting)¡­

 Chapter 2235

    Because it is suitable for all types of weapons, as it should be by rights is to increase all the attributes.


    This is normal, but again, it is also very tyrannical.


    A full-attribute increase is a real overall improvement.


    This basic attribute alone is already quite tyrannical, not to mention the additional skills, but even more powerful.


    Randomly stack Five Elements Seal marks, and then meet the conditions to activate special effects.


    It is a powerful passive skill integrating attack, recovery, control, explosion, weakening of the target, and five functions.


    As long as good luck, you can completely change the whole battle and reverse the outcome in an instant.


    Complete armor piercing, restore physical strength, freeze, burst tenfold, weaken the attribute.


    No matter which special effect is triggered, it will not suffer.


    And the conditions for triggering special effects are just the number of attacks.


    The powerhouse-level power really fights. If you want to do it quickly, you can fight a thousand times in one breathing time.


    The various special effects of the ¡°Five Elements¡± skill can be triggered dozens of times even if you count the worst luck.


    The completely unpredictable method of outbreak has a huge influence on the battle situation.


    Although it may not be a decisive Xeon weapon, it can fully meet most of the needs of powerhouse-class power.


    If you can match the Five Elements light armor, it is simply the king of protracted warfare.


    The Armor of the Sun, a mention on equal terms produced by the battlefield with the fairy.


    ¡°These three pieces of epic-level equipment, although they are not even the top of the epic-level equipment.¡±


    ¡°But as far as they are purely epic-level equipment, , At least they are all qualified.¡±


    Qi Le thought to himself in his heart.


    Those Immortal Artifacts and Demonic Artifacts that came out of the battlefield of immortals can undoubtedly be called ceilings even in epic merchandise.


    After all, those Immortal Artifacts and Demonic Artifacts are all orphans, so if you sell one, you will lose one.


    These mass-produced goods that can be synthesized from the equipment synthesizer, of course, there is no way to mention on equal terms.


    However, as long as it is qualified epic equipment, it is fine.


    Because in any case, the power possessed by epic-level equipment is to surpass treasure-level equipment.


    This is the gap in Quality-and it is also an insurmountable gap.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, Qi Store Manager! Are you listening? My requirement for customized equipment is¡­¡±


    During the process of viewing the blueprint of equipment synthesis in Qi Le , Ling Ao couldn¡¯t help but stretched out his hand and shook it in front of Qi Le¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Ah? Oh!¡±


    Qi Le lifted the head suddenly, as if he was waking up from a dream.


    ¡°Customized equipment, right¡­ Wait a minute, I want to explain first, you need to find the materials for customized equipment.¡±


    ¡°So I recommend that you go there first. Take a look, maybe there is something you want.¡±


    While talking, Qi Le pointed at the equipment synthesizer placed in the corner.


    The three new equipment synthesis blueprints have been loaded by system for help.


    Otherwise, I have to walk by myself and load them one by one. Wouldn¡¯t it be a bit dull¡­


    ¡°There is¡­equiping the synthesizer?¡±


    The first person to react is impressively Baili Fenghua.


    No way, in this group of new powerhouse-level powers, Baili Fenghua alone is using the weapon synthesized from the equipment synthesizer-Seven Cardinal Sins.


    Basically, no one else has ever touched a synthesizer.


    If it can react faster than Baili Fenghua now, it is indeed a bit of ability.


    ¡°With Store Manager, there are only two synthesis schemes, Seven Cardinal Sins and Four Seasons Cycling Armor, in the equipment synthesizer.¡±


    Baili Fenghua is quite familiar with it.


    Although Seven Cardinal Sins is a treasure-level weapon, durability still exists.


    So Baili Fenghua ran to equip the synthesizer. It is not one or two times anymore. Of course, he is very familiar.


    ¡°It turned out to be these two pieces of equipment, then I have an impression.¡±


    Ling Ao clicked nodded as if suddenly realized, and echoed aloud.


    I have to say, although most customers in the store have never used a synthesizer.


    But the two pieces of equipment synthesized are still quite famous.


    ¡°But these two pieces of equipment are useless to us.¡±


    Gu Pingchuan spread his hands.


    Although magician does not have to use a staff, but if you take a long sword and go to close combat, that would be a little bit deviant.


    ¡°No, this thing together Store Manager how could you not know about it.¡±


    ¡°Does that mean that there are new equipment synthesizers in the synthesis scheme?!¡±


    But soon, Baili Fenghua reacted.


    As a frequent visitor who often uses equipment synthesizers, his mind turns fast.


    And Baili Fenghua moves faster.


    Almost at the same time when he said this sentence, he ran to the front of the equipped synthesizer and turned on the screen.


    [Synthesis plan: Seven Cardinal Sins; Four Seasons Cycling Armor; Five Elements Staff; Five Elements Light Armor; Five Elements long sword (recastable). ]


    ¡°There are really new synthesis schemes to choose from!¡±


    Baili Fenghua¡¯s face was full of surprises, and he clicked into the three new synthesis schemes. one after another view.


    The conclusions reached are even more gratifying.


    ¡°Three pieces of epic equipment!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, the equipment in the synthesizer can indeed meet our requirements.¡±


    After confirming the answer, Baili Fenghua quickly came back to tell the good news.


    By the way, I also introduced the attributes and effects of the three new equipment.


    ¡°Five Elements Staff!¡±


    ¡°Five Elements light armor!¡±


    ¡°Reforgeable Five Elements weapons!?¡±


    With these three synthesis schemes, there is really no need to customize other equipment.


    After all, they don¡¯t have any special requirements for their weapons, and it doesn¡¯t matter if they are versatile.


    Human Race, the most important thing is the golden mean.


    A weapon that is too extreme, but I don¡¯t like it that much.


    ¡°Then what are we still standing here for? Hurry up and get elemental crystallization!¡±


    ¡°I want to synthesize these equipment, the demand for various element equipment exchange coupons? , It¡¯s just a big head.¡±


    After a few words, Ling Ao and the others suddenly became a bird and beast.


    The equipment is no longer customized, so hurry up and go soak in The New World Mode.


    I rushed to click the line, and then organized Guild¡¯s manpower to brush the leader of the element wizard, and began to collect element equipment exchange coupons.


    To be honest, this method of saving is not as convenient as buying with Spirit Crystal for Ling Ao and the others.


    It¡¯s a pity that epic equipment can¡¯t be obtained with Spirit Crystal alone.


    ¡°Very good.¡±


    Qi Le clapped his hands.


    It¡¯s okay to customize what equipment, just collecting materials is a big problem.


    It¡¯s better to be obediently and honestly, to brush element and equipment exchange coupons step by step, at least there is a goal.


    ¡°Next, think about how to live a copy of Wind Element Oasis.¡±


    This is also a daunting thing.


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2235: Make a head big)¡­

 Chapter 2236

    In the Ice Element Oasis dungeon, players who have finally come out of autism, now in the Wind Element Oasis dungeon, they have begun to close themselves again.


    One by one, they were involved in the madness of Wind Element Elves, and they would explode if they hit their heads.


    But there is nothing to do with those Little Brat.


    Even Yue Shuangxue has been autistic for several days.


    Because of the most important feature of Wind Element Wizard, it is not strong, but annoying!


    If you just can¡¯t beat it, it can be said to be inferior to humans, as long as you work hard to become stronger.


    But¡­


    The problem now is-can¡¯t fight!


    Then the question becomes interesting.


    This is simply a torture to the spirit, constantly restraining and pulling, leaving you in a dilemma, and unable to use it.


    But you still have nothing to do, neither is it to fight, nor is it not to fight.


    Because you want to fight, the Wind Element wizard will withdraw. When you relax, the Wind Element wizard will come up again.


    So much so that there are more and more autistic players.


    However, in the face of this situation, Qi Le couldn¡¯t think of any effective way for a while.


    Unless you can use locking control skills to control the Wind Element wizard.


    Otherwise, you can only be led by the nose.


    ¡­¡­


    That¡¯s it, and a few more days have passed.


    As Qi Le was sitting on the sofa and preparing to take a break, the store door was pushed open.


    Lanqi walked in with Shanna.


    ¡°Good morning, Qi Store Manager.¡±


    ¡°You¡­ who are all behind you?¡±


    Qi Le lifts the head, Just want to respond.


    Suddenly seeing Ranqi and Shana behind, followed by the shadowy silhouette, his eyes widened.


    Take a closer look. They are all big guys with muscular knots. Even when they are wearing clothes, they can feel explosive power.


    Back of a tiger and waist of a bear, with a face full of flesh and blood, it feels fierce and hard to get along with at first glance.


    These guys, who are these guys?


    Could it be¡­


    ¡±


    Look at the Store Manager¡¯s expression, I should have guessed it too.¡±


    Lan Qi looked at Qi Le with amusement. His expression changed, and he couldn¡¯t help but joke.


    ¡°No way, you really brought them all.¡±


    When Qi Le heard it, he knew that his guess was correct.


    These muscles, robust man, are all giant dragons in human form.


    It¡¯s just that these giant dragons don¡¯t have a good impression of Human Race¡¯s weak body shape, so they have become this muscular brother and expensive look.


    But this is too¡­impact.


    There is a saying that a small number of muscles attract the opposite sex, and a large number of muscles can attract the same sex.


    However, these muscular hunks can only be attracted by the same kind.


    ¡°No trouble.¡±


    Qi Le opened his mouth and held it back for a long time before finally spitting out four words.


    Because Qi Le really doesn¡¯t know what to say when facing these muscular men.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager,


    laughed, how dare we make trouble.¡±


    Lanci laughed, then turned around and shouted at the excited muscular men: ¡°Listen Is it clear?¡±


    ¡°If anyone dares to make trouble in Qi Store Manager, then don¡¯t do it with Store Manager, I will break his leg by myself!¡±


    ¡°Listen clearly That¡¯s it!¡±


    The muscular hunks in front of the store roared in unison.


    The sound was so loud that it rose into the sky and scared the residents of several dozen li Cloudmist City around, almost not falling to the ground.


    ¡°You guys are full? What do you do with shouting so loudly?¡±


    Lan Qi stared at him and shouted: ¡°Keep your voice down, you are not here to fight .¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­¡±


    Listening to Ranchi¡¯s voice louder than their roaring in unison, the muscular men responded weakly.


    We are all giant dragons, so why bother with our fellow clan.


    ¡°Lanci, I think your voice is much larger than them.¡±


    Qi Le sitting on the sofa, drew his ears, shook and was a little dizzy. He was so dizzy that he said aloud.


    ¡°Really, sorry, Qi Store Manager, these Little Brats are not loud, they can¡¯t hear clearly.¡±


    Lanci complexion stiffened, and then said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    This sentence makes these muscular men looked at each other in blank dismay, but they dare not refute it.


    Can only silently carry this black pot.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s stop here. After entering the store, you will have a better attitude. If you don¡¯t understand, just ask.¡±


    Lan Qi waved his hand, and then walked into the store first .


    After that, these muscular hunks of giant dragons also followed up in the shop and began to wander around curiously.


    Fortunately, they always remember Ranchi¡¯s words, to be low-key, to be kind, and not to cause trouble, so they didn¡¯t cause any trouble.


    Although the customers in the store are curious about the sudden appearance of these muscular men, they don¡¯t care too much.


    After all, there are too many customers in the store, and I haven¡¯t seen any type.


    Although this is the first time that a group of muscular hunks have come to the store, it is not unusual to speak of which.


    As long as there is no trouble, then everyone will be in peace and go shopping.


    If you dare to make trouble¡­take responsibility for the consequences.


    ¡°Wow, there are so many good things in this store.¡±


    ¡°Yes, all of them are good treasures, piled up in the treasure cave must be beautiful. ¡± ¡± there are these foods is definitely the best I¡¯ve ever eaten something to eat, I must eat every day! ¡± ¡± the battle strength and enhance the training room What place is it?¡±


    ¡°New World ¡­¡­New World?!¡±


    Dragon Race clansman who has never come out since staying in Dragon Island.


    When I came to the store this time, I also deeply showed what it means to be rare and strange.


    In Qi Le¡¯s shop, no matter what you see, you can be surprised.


    Even those products that you don¡¯t use can be squatted in front of the shelf and looked at them for a long time before reluctantly changing to another place.


    The customers in the store looked towards the expressions of these muscular men are all different.


    ¡°Where did these guys come from?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t they know the store of Qi Store Manager before?¡±


    ¡°Impossible, right? , I haven¡¯t even heard of Qi Store Manager¡¯s shop. Do you really live in the Eastern Wilderness?¡±


    ¡°Then who knows, maybe it came from some small place.¡±


    ¡°If you say so, isn¡¯t our job here?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°You can show a sense of superiority in front of the newcomers again! ¡± ¡± such a thing, let me lay! ¡± so, under this state of mind, the store¡¯s old customers, but also give full play to the hospitable spirit.


    One by one, they became temporary shopping guides, and brought these muscular men around in the store to introduce them, and by the way, they also showed some major events that had happened.


    Although it may have nothing to do with these customers, as long as you are in the store, you have been involved.


    Yu Yourong Yan!


    This kind of warm and hospitable attitude also moved this group of giant dragons who didn¡¯t know the situation.


    I thought to myself, Human Race does not seem to be as unbearable as it is in the legend, and it does not exclude other races.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2236: Muscle Man)¡­

 Chapter 2237

    Even if they seem a little strange or rare, none of them showed a mocking expression. Instead, they came to help introduce them enthusiastically, and even talked with themselves.


    But how do these giant dragons know that old customers in the store like to be shopping guides for newcomers.


    Then, looking at the surprised expression on the face of the newcomer, I felt very happy in my heart.


    This is superiority!


    The store of Qi Store Manager is so good. The treasure we discovered first must be shown off.


    The rare and weird expressions on the faces of you newcomers are simply the best reward for our old customers. It is spiritual enjoyment!


    Of course, this kind of statement is something that old customers know well.


    When facing a newcomer, it is naturally tacit.


    Superiority is a good thing.


    Therefore, when these giant dragons saw the clansman of Human Race, they rushed to introduce themselves to the products in the store, and the enthusiasm on their faces came from the heart, and their hearts were quite touched.


    Sure enough, if you don¡¯t know something, you can¡¯t make a rash assertion.


    Human Race and Dragon Race can coexist!


    But¡­ Qi Le, who was sitting on the sofa after watching all this, had a very complicated expression on his face.


    Because of what the muscular hunks of giant dragons are thinking, Qi Le can guess only by looking at their expressions.


    As for the old customers in the store, what are in their minds, Qi Le knows better.


    So, this should be a beautiful misunderstanding¡­


    Well, a beautiful¡­ misunderstanding!


    But looking at the follow-up development, it seems not bad.


    In that case, let this misunderstanding continue.


    Who would have thought that the 1st Step where Human Race and Dragon Race get along well, would actually start like this.


    It can only be said that a good misunderstanding can make the world a better place.


    After these giant dragons have been in the store for a long time and become a new batch of regular customers, even if this misunderstanding is not explained, they should be able to understand what is going on.


    So, just let the flow go.


    Besides, Dragon Race¡¯s treasure that many, these giant dragons do not lack Spirit Crystal, it¡¯s time to contribute.


    Anyway, it¡¯s used to become stronger, and it doesn¡¯t hurt at all to spend here.


    After all, there are a lot of Heroic Rank powerhouses in Human Race now, and in terms of overall battle strength, it is no worse than Dragon Race.


    And after Ranch enthusiastically released a wave of powerhouse-level trial crystals, even the number of powerhouse-level abilities has completely caught up, and even exceeded it.


    If Dragon Race does not catch up, I am afraid that it will be thrown farther and farther by Human Race.


    This is also the reason why both the giant dragon Saint King and Wannian Xuangui will praise Qi Le¡¯s shop so much.


    Because this is the hope of the race, this is the future of the race.


    The true Peak battle strength is still supported by their older generation.


    But if there is no successor in the race, how long can they last?


    Therefore, Lan Genius will bring all Dragon Race juniors to the store, so that they can also enjoy the treatment of becoming stronger.


    Of course, there is also the meaning of giant dragon saint king.


    Because the giant dragon Saint King has long regarded Qi Le as a great power at the same level as himself, able to replace the Human Race supreme powerhouse of the year and lead the Human Race towards a glorious future.


    In Lanqi¡¯s eyes, Qi Le¡¯s temperament is naturally elevated to the realm of Ancient Supreme Expert.


    All races are treated equally, and will not deliberately favoritism or suppress deliberately.


    A person who truly cherishes Heaven and Earth!


    It¡¯s a pity that Qi Le doesn¡¯t know what Ranchi and the others think.


    However, even if Qi Le knew about it, he probably laughed it off, or didn¡¯t know whether to cry or laugh.


    The issue of treating all races equally is based on the fact that they are not making trouble in the store.


    After all, those who come to the store are all customers. Before they make trouble, you should always show them sorry.


    However, if you dare not follow the shop rules.


    Then sorry.


    Qi Le dare to say that no matter who it is, as long as he dares to make trouble in the store, he will definitely pay the price.


    As for whether to drive out of the store, lack of arms and legs, or die on the spot, it depends on how fierce the trouble is.


    So of course I won¡¯t deliberately favor someone or suppress someone.


    Although most customers in the store say that Store Manager is easy-going.


    But that¡¯s because they haven¡¯t seen Qi Store Manager doing it.


    ¡°In this way, the two groups can still get along very well.¡±


    Rancidly did not drill into the deck, but carried a large bowl of beef ramen instead. , Sit in the hall to see the situation.


    lest the clansman proud and arrogant of Dragon Race, accidentally cause any trouble, it will not end well.


    However, it is clear that Ranchi¡¯s worry is a bit redundant.


    The giant dragon is indeed arrogant.


    But the giant dragon is not cerebral palsy. It has to be like two to five or eighty thousand, so you can find the hammer yourself.


    You must know that giant dragons are good at suppressing enemies with Dragon¡¯s Prestige. In terms of perception, they are certainly not bad.


    So as soon as I arrived in the store, I found that the cultivation realm of the customers in this store was not low.


    The cultivator of Heroic Rank realm can be seen everywhere.


    Sweeping it over, you can definitely see a few.


    There are even powerhouse-class powers interspersed among them. Although rare, they are genuine.


    Especially Qi Store Manager, who has been sitting on the sofa, these giant dragons simply cannot see through his cultivation realm.


    I only know that it is deep and unmeasurable, so aggressive.


    So the arrogance of being a giant dragon naturally needs to be put away.


    Newborn calves do not fear tigers This kind of thing is mainly based on the ignorance of youth.


    But when you know what terrifying opponent you need to face, you can be so fearless.


    It can only be said that there is a problem with the brain.


    Why bother?


    ¡°Giant dragon Saint Senior Wang wants to see this scene?¡±


    Qi Le also brought a bowl of fruit-flavored shaved ice and ate with keen interest pleasure.


    ¡°Human Race and Dragon Race are in harmony, I am afraid it is only one of them.¡±


    Looking at the old customers in the store who grabbed the position of the shopping guide, and those giant dragons. Qi Le was also moved by the scene where the muscles and robust men hooked their shoulders on their backs.


    This World is not only about fighting and killing, but also about peaceful coexistence.


    But in order to achieve the goal of peaceful coexistence, war and dispute are the only way to go.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Hey, hey!¡±


    ¡°Little Xue, it¡¯s time for business!¡±


    I was in Qi Le with emotion Many times, Lanqi took out the Membership Card and began to contact Yue Shuangxue, who was far away in City of Life.


    ¡°Who? Lanci!¡±


    ¡°What business? What equipment do you want?¡±


    ¡°Or do you need elemental crystallization?¡±


    p>


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2237: Get along well)¡­

 Chapter 2238

    It was Qi Le who was looking aside. The corners of his eyes twitched a few times-this Little Lass drove a run while keeping the shop again.


    I guess I will stay in The New World Mode at this time.


    But for this kind of thing, Qi Le is used to it.


    Since Yue Shuangxue has become Old Fox, he will no longer stay at the shop with peace of mind, but be lazy in a different way.


    At this point, Yue Xi¡¯er is better.


    Be conscientious, diligent, and never lazy.


    Thinking of this, Qi Le couldn¡¯t help but look towards Yue Xi¡¯er behind the counter.


    ¡°Qi Le big brother, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er quickly noticed Qi Le¡¯s gaze, and suddenly laughed and asked out loud.


    ¡°Xi¡¯er, you are fortunate enough.¡±


    Qi Le knew this was a clich¨¦, but he said it involuntarily.


    Then I saw a blush on Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s face, he shook his head slightly, and said, ¡°Xi¡¯er doesn¡¯t feel hard at all.¡±


    As long as I can watch it every day When the Qi Le big brother came, Xi¡¯er felt very happy.


    However, in the second half of the sentence, Yue Xi¡¯er did not say it.


    Because it is too shameful to say such a thing in this big court, under the eyes of everyone.


    Yue Xi¡¯er was originally thin-skinned, but now he is stared at by Qi Le. It¡¯s weird to be able to say this.


    In response, Qi Le also responded with a gentle smile.


    Then I thought in my heart, whether to find an opportunity to talk to Yue Shuangxue well.


    At least you have to be serious about your work.


    On the other side, Lanci, who didn¡¯t know it, was still talking with Yue Shuangxue.


    Because of the juniors of Dragon Race, I don¡¯t know when they were taken to the deck area by regular customers in the store.


    Presumably, there will soon be a batch of new battle strength enhancement training rooms: The New World Mode is a new one.


    So, as an elder, Lanci also wants to make it easier for the juniors of Dragon Race.


    At least you don¡¯t have to fumble through the rookie stage by yourself.


    Then contact the biggest leader in The New World Mode, a little kitty, which is the best choice.


    How else can you say that Yue Shuangxue is well-known in The New World Mode? Even Lanqi knows the high-end name ¡°a little kitty¡±.


    The little kitty Guild is even more famous as a big map.


    After all, in every big map in The New World Mode, there are members of the little kitty Guild¡­or rather, the employees of the little kitty Guild.


    As the largest game merchant in the store, Yue Shuangxue is undoubtedly quite successful.


    All the industries that can be involved are involved.


    So when Lanqi mentioned this matter, Yue Shuangxue understood it.


    ¡°The juniors of Dragon Race¡­Aren¡¯t all Dragon Races in Dragon Island?¡±


    ¡°No, no, why did you migrate to the Eastern Wilderness so quickly?¡±


    Yue Shuangxue, who stays in the store all year round, has very good news.


    About the Dragon Race migration, Yue Shuangxue also heard a few words from Qi Le, so he soon thought of it.


    ¡°Day and night, there is no place to rest in the endless sea. Now Dragon Race lives in Ruins of Dragon.¡±


    Lan Qi also chatted with Yue Shuangxue casually. Things.


    It¡¯s not a secret anyway.


    It¡¯s just that when the Dragon Race came to the Eastern Wilds, when it was announced to everyone, it still depends on what Ling Ao said.


    Because it cannot cause panic.


    You should know that most of the clansman of Human Race¡¯s impression of giant dragons is still on hearsay.


    I feel that Dragon Race is greedy and cruel. Once it appears, it will cause a huge disaster.


    It will destroy the city and slaughter the Human Race¡­


    For these strange impressions, Lan Qi actually wants to ask, what is this special biography in the history? What came out? Which guy made the remarks again?


    How sick are they so that they think that the giant dragon will destroy the city state and slaughter the Human Race if it is okay?


    This kind of thankless thing, even if a fool will not do it.


    If Ranchi meets a guy who preaches such strange remarks, he must be rewarded with a breath of dragon¡¯s breath.


    Of course, if this dragon breath continues, it will probably be more true to the rumor of Dragon Race¡¯s brutality¡­


    But Lan Genius doesn¡¯t care.


    This kind of guy who provokes the relationship between Human Race and Dragon Race is very sinful, crime deserving ten thousand deaths, die without regret.


    So if you want to reverse this view, you can only take it slowly.


    But Lanci didn¡¯t care about it very much either.


    After all, the lifespan of giant dragon is long, and the problem that can be solved by time-consuming is really not a problem.


    At worst, slowly publicize it. After tens of hundreds of years of unnoticeable influence, Human Race¡¯s impression of giant dragons will naturally change.


    Why bother at this time and a half.


    ¡°Ruins of Dragon¡­¡±


    When it comes to this place, Yue Shuangxue feels frustrated when facing Ranchi.


    The original ¡°Dragon Race Buffet¡± was refreshing, but now facing the clansman of Dragon Race, I feel a little uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, Yue Shuangxue is famous for his thick skin, and he quickly adjusted it.


    ¡°Ruins of Dragon, I know, do you plan to rebuild it?¡±


    Yue Shuangxue began to change the subject.


    ¡°I have this plan, but it¡¯s not in the first place.¡±


    Lan Qi answered lightly.


    Because giant dragons really don¡¯t really value resting places, as long as they can stack treasures.


    The main reason is that the giant dragon is wearing hard dragon scales. The resting place is uncomfortable and they can¡¯t feel it.


    As long as it is quiet and no one disturbs you.


    Otherwise, giant dragon¡¯s getting up gas is not so easy to deal with.


    So Ruins of Dragon is rebuilt and not rebuilt, which is actually the case.


    Anyway, when Dragon Race lived in Dragon Island, he didn¡¯t deliberately build and modify Dragon Island.


    It¡¯s nothing more than a problem of division of land.


    ¡°However, the Bright Dragon King is now staying in Ruins of Dragon, and he is also responsible for the reconstruction. I am not quite clear.¡±


    At the end, Lanqi added One sentence.


    It also explained why the Guangming Dragon Emperor did not come to the store this time.


    ¡°It turned out to be like this, OK, have the juniors of Dragon Race come in now?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the big map of Goblin Mountain Range, right, then I will arrange the manpower now , You remember to prepare Spirit Crystal.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue is just a little chat, after the greeting, it is still business-oriented.


    The big map of Goblin Mountain Range, which belongs to the nominal novice village.


    To be honest, Yue Shuangxue hasn¡¯t taken this kind of order for a long time, and it has to start from Xinshou Village.


    But fortunately, such small things are done by employees under Yue Shuangxue¡¯s hands.


    As a Big Boss, Yue Shuangxue only needs to wait to receive Spirit Crystal.


    Speaking of which, before Dragon Race enters The New World Mode, when creating characters, it still takes a lot of money.


    Because the innate talent that players are born with, they will not be blocked in The New World Mode.


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2238: Image of Dragon Race)¡­

 Chapter 2239

    So the magic resistance of giant dragon and the inherently powerful physique will not disappear.


    Of course, it has a great advantage when brushing the picture.


    The players who were arranged by Yue Shuangxue over watched this group of muscular brothers rampage in the dungeon, and it was hard to say anything.


    Maybe you can only wait for the latter copy fiercely to beat these guys severely before you can calm them down.


    But this kind of thing, in the novice village on the big map of Goblin Mountain Range, is obviously impossible.


    So they can only watch it so quietly, and then give feedback on the situation.


    Then I got instructions from Yue Shuangxue.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about them.¡±


    ¡°So don¡¯t worry about it¡­¡±


    The players who numbly watched the muscular brothers rushing into the rampage looked at each other in blank dismay, then found a corner and sat down.


    This is really the easiest order ever.


    ¡°Giant dragon, high magic resistance¡­¡±


    Yue Shuangxue is also thinking about this issue, to see if he can take advantage of it.


    For example, it is used to brush the copy of the Oasis of the Elemental Spirit.


    To put it bluntly, the innate talent of giant dragon is blessed by heaven on the map of the oasis of elemental spirits.


    Pulling these guys to the big map of the Spirit of Element Oasis, maybe they can rely on the number to push the copy of Wind Element Oasis.


    However, be that as it may, but it is still very difficult to quickly upgrade from Mengxin to the 8th 15th level.


    After all, you can only play for four hours a day.


    Even if you use the fastest method and speed to level, it is not a goal that can be achieved in a short time.


    It will take at least one month.


    There is still no delay in the process.


    If there is a delay, it may not be enough for a few months.


    Because I got a copy in The New World Mode, it really took a long time to get stuck.


    If you can¡¯t beat it, you really can¡¯t.


    And this is at least one month, it is estimated that Wind Element Oasis copy has already passed.


    ¡­¡­


    After so many days, watching the happy appearance of Human Race and Dragon Race, Qi Le always feels strange in his heart.


    It¡¯s not about disgust or dislike this kind of bad emotions.


    Mainly I feel a little weird.


    Such an important matter can be solved so easily?


    Then what was the purpose of fighting for life?


    It seems that I have been at ease for a long time, and I started to think about it.


    ¡°In this way, collecting the strength of faith in the next world should also be on the agenda.¡±


    Qi Le thought silently in his heart.


    The more he knows about these ancient secrets, the more Qi Le feels that he is not strong enough.


    However, when the cultivation realm cannot be improved, Qi Le does not know what to do next.


    But collect more strength of Faith, it¡¯s always right.


    Thinking about it this way, it just happens that the cooling of the barrier gate is also good, that¡¯s also the time.


    You don¡¯t need to pick a good day for this kind of thing, just say hello to Yue Xi¡¯er and Yue Shuangxue.


    I just don¡¯t know this time and how long will it pass.


    But when Qi Le thought about it, a major breakthrough appeared in The New World Mode.


    That is-the copy of Wind Element Oasis was pushed over, and it was completely cleared.


    The speaking of which is also quite incredible.


    After all, the Wind Element Oasis dungeon is even more disgusting than the previous Ice Element Oasis dungeon, which annoys many players.


    Those Wind Element elves that are extremely fast, chasing and can¡¯t catch up, and can¡¯t hit and hit.


    Caused the autism of countless players.


    However, even if it is such a difficult copy, it can¡¯t stop the players¡¯ whimsical ideas.


    Because it really wants to speak of which, Wind Element Elf is far worse than Ice Element Elf in terms of battle strength alone.


    It¡¯s just that it¡¯s all because of the characteristics of containment and pull that caused a large-scale self-closing scene.


    Coupled with the existence of environmental debuff effects, many players also choose to give up on the spot.


    However, there is one thing to say. If you really want to fight the front, the Wind Element wizard will not work.


    So after brainstorming, the sand sculpture players came up with a good way-coverage bombing!


    This is the method used on the spot to deal with the Water Element wizard. Now it has been upgraded and changed into a brand-new version of covering strikes, and renamed-plow bombing!


    Used to deal with the annoying Wind Element wizard.


    The specific process is to form a coverage line from the boundary of the Wind Element oasis copy with various range magic.


    Then, like a plow, bombing from the beginning to the end, making indiscriminate strikes.


    It should be noted that during the bombing process, no gaps are allowed, so as not to be avoided by the Wind Element spirit.


    After all, the area of ??the Wind Element oasis copy is not small, and it is impossible to completely cover it all at once.


    So I can only push it slowly.


    And this method is very demanding for magicians that cooperate with each other.


    Because it needs to be shot in advance to make up all the gaps in the magic coverage line to prevent a fish that escaped the net.


    Therefore, it took a long time for the Guilds to achieve this feat.


    Unfortunately, this method cannot be used in several other copies.


    Because the magicians among the players can¡¯t beat the wood element elves and the fire element elves, and can¡¯t hold the metal element elves and the ice element elves to advance and control.


    There is nothing to do with the Earth Element barrier of the Earth Element wizard.


    So in the end, I can only bully the Water Element wizard and the Wind Element wizard.


    However, in any case, clearing the Wind Element Oasis copy is a great thing.


    It did not waste the large and small Guild for such a long time.


    So many sand sculpture players are rejoicing and elated.


    I bought a lot of food on the spot and started celebrating.


    However, one sentence is still correct.


    That¡¯s happy¡­it¡¯s too early.


    Because even Qi Le did not expect that after the Wind Element oasis copy, it turned out to be¡­


    ¡°The Thunder Element oasis copy is officially opened!¡±


    Known as the destructive power the most terrifying Thunder Element!


    This is the boss of the boss!


    To be honest, when Qi Le heard this announcement, Qi Le was stunned for a while before reacting.


    Then I went to the Thunder Element oasis copy to take a look.


    Good fellow, thunder is all over the sky, like a downpour, falling from the sky to the earth, with great momentum.


    The Thunder Element elves are in this minefield, watching the players coldly, without a trace of emotion.


    Qi Le was stunned for a while.


    The last copy of Wind Element Oasis, although it was a bit annoying, it still left a way out.


    Why did you get to the Thunder Element oasis copy here and didn¡¯t even leave a way to survive?


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2239: Thunder Element)¡­

 Chapter 2240

    There is a saying, Thunder Element is known as the most terrifying element among many magic elements, and there is not even one of them, which is not unreasonable.


    If Fire Element is only violent.


    Then Thunder Element is the purest destruction.


    So there is no doubt that this copy of Thunder Element oasis, now it is simply not a matter of finding a solution.


    It is the question of what method should be found to resist these thunder attacks, and then enter the dungeon map.


    This is not an environmental debuff anymore, this is simply a thunder array.


    As long as you walk in, you will be struck by lightning.


    ¡°Lanci,


    why don¡¯t you go in and try to see if you can resist the thunder inside.¡±


    So Qi Le came to Ranchi very witty and prepared to let him Try the thunder attack inside and see how the formidable power is.


    After all, giant dragon has its own magic resistance, and its resistance to Thunder Element is the same.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, are you sure you didn¡¯t cheat me?¡±


    Lan Qi frowned and looked at the sky full of thunder, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Anyway, it¡¯s not a happy thing.


    ¡°What are you thinking, Ranchi, I just want to see if the innate talent your Dragon Race has, can you fight these thunders, how could it be that you can pit you?¡±


    Qi Le patted Ranqi on the shoulder, and spoke earnestly.


    Although there is indeed a bit of a pit in it, how can Qi Le say it clearly.


    Besides, Dragon Race is indeed second to none when it comes to attributes such as magic resistance.


    Let Lanqi help to try the formidable power of Thunder Element Oasis dungeon, at least better than those players who have no magic resistance innate talent and can only rely on equipment to build magic resistance.


    At least the fault tolerance rate is much higher.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Lan Qi looked at Qi Le suspiciously, and said: ¡°In that case, I will try it.¡±


    As long as it is a magic element, it is all in the giant dragon¡¯s resistance list.


    Otherwise, giant dragon will not be called the most troublesome enemy of magician.


    Thunder Element is no exception.


    However, this time, Ranch was miscalculated when entering the Thunder Element Oasis dungeon to open up wasteland.


    Unlike the Fire Element element magic that the Fire Element wizard¡¯s hiding the sky and covering the earth smashed over, the Thunder Element element magic is more biased towards precise strikes in order to burst out more terrifying destructive power.


    Even, it also has a unique magic penetration effect, which is commonly known as magic penetration.


    Even giant dragons who are born with strong demon resistance are difficult to resist under the strikes of Thunder.


    The thunder is raining down all over the sky. In this gorgeous background, Qi Le just watched Ranchi being submerged in the lightning, and then sent back to the resurrection point.


    It seems to have been expected for a long time, and even the expression on his face has not changed a little.


    ¡°The difficulty of this Thunder Element oasis copy is much higher than I thought.¡±


    Qi Le rubbed his chin, nodding looking thoughtful.


    Judging from the difficulty of this terrifying strategy, this Thunder Element oasis copy is probably the last copy in the elemental spirit oasis map.


    After all, on destructive power alone, Qi Le still can¡¯t think of any conventional magic element that can mention on equal terms with Thunder Element.


    So if you continue to open a copy of the element oasis in the future, there is no way to continue to increase the difficulty.


    Qi Le feels that system It shouldn¡¯t be to do this kind of thing.


    ¡°If it is the boss-level copy of the finale, it makes


    sense .¡±


    Qi Le feels that his speculation is quite reasonable.


    At any rate, it is also a copy of the finale. Naturally, it cannot lose its style, so the difficulty is definitely not low.


    Thinking about it this way, this Thunder Element oasis copy is indeed very troublesome.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, I still think you are cheating me.¡±


    Lanci, who rushed over from the resurrection point, was silent for a while before suddenly speaking out.


    ¡°How come, Ranchi, from your short wasteland reclamation process, I have seen a lot of information.¡±


    ¡°So, your contribution is valuable


    Yes .¡±


    Qi Le smiled and gave Ranqi a thumbs up to encourage him.


    This sentence is not a lie.


    At least Qi Le can see that it is the most reliable choice to guide the Thunder Element oasis copy and let those giant dragons be the front row.


    Moreover, there must be top-level lightning resistance equipment blessings.


    Because of the Thunder Element element magic used by those Thunder Element wizards, most of them have magic penetration.


    So you can only hold it up by stacking the Thunder Element magic resistance a little bit higher.


    But ordinary players, even with lightning resistance equipment, are impossible to withstand the attacks of Thunder Element wizards.


    Then, the front row candidates have no choice.


    It¡¯s just that those muscular robust men are now in a new state. They want to rise to the 8th 15th level and then come to the Oasis of the Elemental Spirit. It will take a long time.


    So now I can only wait patiently.


    Anyway, Qi Le can¡¯t rush into the Thunder Element oasis by himself.


    At least after seeing the tragic situation of Lanqi being struck by lightning, Qi Le broke off the idea of ??a single brush.


    No need, really no need!


    Why do you need to breathe in such a thing as a copy?


    Put it here, let the players who have many ideas and ideas to find a way, isn¡¯t it all right?


    So Qi Le patted Ranchi on the shoulder again, then smiled and went offline.


    The appearance of a copy of Thunder Element Oasis is an accident. It is the business that obediently and honestly go to another world to collect strength of Faith.


    As the ancient secrets are constantly being dug up, Qi Le¡¯s sense of urgency is getting stronger and stronger.


    Although the heart of wanting to eat and wait for death has not changed, there are some things that must be done.


    So even if the Thunder Element oasis copy is suddenly activated, it will not change Qi Le¡¯s decision.


    Tonight, head to the next world.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Qi Le big brother, please must come back safely, Xi¡¯er will always be waiting for you.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er is here When Qi Le came to bid her farewell specially, he blushed and hugged Qi Le.


    This is not the first time that Qi Le defines a ¡°business trip¡±, so Yue Xi¡¯er is also used to it.


    As long as Qi Le can return safely, it is enough for Yue Xi¡¯er.


    ¡°Of course, I can¡¯t bear to leave Xi¡¯er alone.¡±


    Qi Le smiled and rubbed Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s head.


    It¡¯s like saying a promise.


    ¡°Qi Le, what about me? What about me?¡±


    Yue Shuangxue also followed to join in the fun, and when Qi Le was talking nasty words, he immediately screamed.


    ¡°Same for you, Little Xue, remember to listen to Xi¡¯er, you know.¡±


    ¡°Every time I go out, the most worried thing is you.¡±


    Qi Le is not worried about the safety of Donghuang now.


    After all, both the Giant Dragon Saint King and the Ten Thousand Years Black Tortoise are in the Eastern Desolation, and there are a lot more powerhouse-level powers in the Human Race.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2240: How to be willing to be alone)¡­

 Chapter 2241

    So there is no need to say anything extra, as long as you tell them individually.


    It¡¯s all about being familiar with the road, and there is nothing to be sad about it.


    It¡¯s not that you won¡¯t come back, so why bother.


    So Qi Le, Yue Xi¡¯er, and Yue Shuangxue had a supper together, and then returned to their bedroom.


    Then opened the barrier gate.


    ¡°It¡¯s the third time. I don¡¯t know this time. What god will appear in the world of faith.¡±


    Qi Le didn¡¯t hesitate, just sighed and raised his foot Walked into the door of the barrier.


    ¡­¡­


    Somewhere outside of the demonic beast forest.


    Here, there is a small manor with a two-story wood house.


    The small wood house is in the style of a stilted building, with a courtyard in the front and a vegetable garden in the back. It looks like a hidden and expert residence.


    However, what should have been an elegant scene was destroyed by the skeleton soldiers surrounding the manor.


    These are wearing ragged armor, holding a knife in their hands, they will definitely be infected with the old weapons of tetanus, and the skeleton soldiers burning under fire in their eye sockets make this place look extraordinarily The eerie and terrifying.


    And in the courtyard of the manor, a middle-aged man holding a long sword, half-kneeled on the ground.


    The long sword is inserted on the ground, supporting the body of the middle-aged man, but it can¡¯t stop the blood flowing out of the chest.


    What¡¯s more terrifying is that the blood flowing from the middle-aged man turned out to be scary black.


    Obviously, it is a color that appears only when it is poisoned.


    ¡°pa ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Opposite the middle-aged man, a man wearing a robe, his face completely covered by the shadow of his hood, kicked away Falling at the feet of the middle-aged man, the mask was split in half.


    ¡°The legendary sword saint, who actually lives in such a place, really didn¡¯t expect.¡±


    said the man in the robe gloomily.


    However, in the tone of voice, there was no unexpected emotion, as if it was directed at this middle-aged man.


    ¡°Damn palace of the undead, you are still as mean as always! Shameless!¡±


    ¡°What kind of hero is poisoned?¡±


    middle-aged man tight He gritted his teeth and made a low voice from his throat.


    He is extremely poisonous, no matter how strong he was in the past, he is just a lamb to be slaughtered at this moment that¡¯s all.


    However, even if death is approaching, the middle-aged man did not choose to give in. Instead, relying on the support of the long sword, gritted his teeth, regardless of his physical condition, he stood up from the ground.


    ¡°winner is the king, loser is the villain.¡±


    ¡°Sword saint, we have always acted like this in the Palace of the Dead, why bother us and straightforward and upright you, Mention on equal terms.¡±


    The man in the robe smiled nonchalantly, and a trace of killing intent appeared in his eyes looking towards the middle-aged man.


    Although the middle-aged man in front of him has been completely eroded by the death toxin unique to the Palace of the Dead, spreading throughout the body, it is impossible to survive.


    However, nothing is absolute, it is better to deal with it on the spot.


    So as the man in the robe moved, the skeleton soldiers surrounding him immediately walked up.


    Don¡¯t look at the movement of the skeleton soldiers a bit sluggish, the battle strength is not strong.


    But when it comes to fighting, the infinite number alone is enough to cause headaches.


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    The man in the robe gestured on his neck with his fingers.


    Naturally, there will be no surprises. Faced with so many skeleton soldiers, the middle-aged man has no hope at all.


    Such things as anti-killing with blood and blood generally only exist in imagination.


    What battle strength is left for people who are poisoned and dying?


    ¡°I dealt with one more, these heretic who resisted the Palace of the Dead, all deserve to die.¡±


    The man in the robe was coldly snorted and was about to leave here.


    But at this time, mutation suddenly emerged.


    ¡°ah -!¡±


    ¡°You damn two pen system, it can not properly put me on the ground do not have to appear in the sky!??!¡±


    Accompanied by a scream, one silhouette fell from the sky, fiercely hitting the ground.


    The location is just outside this manor.


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The man in the robe was shocked to the spot, and he didn¡¯t come back to his senses for a while.


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation? Why did someone suddenly fall from the sky? Is he dead?¡±


    ¡°cough cough cough¡­¡±


    A choking cough came out of the smoke and dust.


    The silhouette that fell from the sky is naturally Qi Le who came to this World through the barrier gate.


    Opening the exit of the barrier gate to the sky, that is the traditional art of the system, which has long been expected by Qi Le.


    It¡¯s just that you should scold, you still have to scold.


    ¡°Alive?¡±


    A stunned rays of light flashed in the eyes of the man in the robe.


    Falling from such a high place, he is not dead yet. How terrifying is this guy¡¯s physical strength!


    ¡°Who you are? Why do you appear here?¡±


    Thinking of this, the man in the robe suddenly became vigilant.


    The surrounding skeleton soldiers also gathered around, raised their weapons, and only waited for an order.


    ¡°cough cough cough¡­I still want to ask you, who you are?¡±


    Qi Le talked, fanning his hands in front of him, trying to get rid of the smoke and dust in front of him Fan open.


    Even with Qi Le¡¯s current body strength, even if it falls from the sky, nothing will happen.


    But who would want to play this way?


    ¡°I am who?¡±


    The man in the robe frowned, coldly said: ¡°You don¡¯t even know the Palace of the Dead?¡±


    ¡°Why should I know The Palace of the Dead, when I hear the name, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good thing.¡±


    Qi Le replied with some confusion.


    Could it be that the biggest force in this World is the Palace of the Dead?


    Which god does this World believe in, the god of the undead?


    To be honest, after seeing the skeleton soldiers around, Qi Le thought of a rank¡ªNecromancer.


    If this rank is forced to be calculated, it can actually be classified into magician, and then subdivided into summoner.


    It¡¯s just that because of Necromancer¡¯s evil attributes, magician and summoner are reluctant to recognize Necromancer¡¯s identity. Instead, they separate Necromancer into one category.


    This is very interesting.


    That¡¯s why Qi Le feels a little confused now.


    system: ¡°Host, this system has a bad news to tell you.¡±


    ¡°The bad news when I come?¡±


    Qi Le frowned, always feeling that today may not be a lucky day.


    But it¡¯s all here, what can I do?


    He spoke¡­


    ¡°Say it, I will listen.¡±


    Qi Le can only choose to endure silently.


    system: ¡°There is more than one kind of strength of Faith in this world. This system suspects that it may be a conflict between the gods who collect strength of Faith.¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2241: Not Good News)¡­

 Chapter 2242

    Although Qi Le has guessed, there is definitely no harmony between the gods.


    After all, as long as there is a need for strength of Faith, the conflict between the gods is naturally occurring


    Because the cake is only that big, if you eat more, others must be less. Eat a little, so someone will definitely be unconvinced.


    Then the disputes between the gods are inevitable.


    However, the conjecture belongs to the conjecture, but it is the first time that Qi Le encounters the dispute that is actually happening in front of him.


    For example, these guys in front of you, apart from the skeleton soldiers, one death and one alive, I am afraid it is just the victory or defeat.


    ¡°This is interesting. You have to muddy the deep water.¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s eyes lit up, and his mind came to his mind.


    Because only when the water is muddled, Qi Le has a chance to fish in troubled waters.


    Although Qi Le is not good at provoking discord, he is still very interested.


    The dispute between the gods can be regarded as a matter of Qi Le attractive spectacle. Why not make the war even bigger.


    ¡°The 1st Step right now is to kill this guy who claims to be a member of the Palace of the Dead.¡±


    After I want to understand, Qi Le will soon have it in his mind. Ideas.


    Although it is still unclear which two forces are wrestling with each other.


    But as long as both parties have losses, that¡¯s fine.


    And more importantly, Qi Le can¡¯t let the guy in front of him tell the news of his arrival.


    After all, I don¡¯t have an identity to hide my purpose, so naturally I can¡¯t show up so quickly.


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°How can a person like you be able to criticize the Palace of the Dead! It seems that you are also heretic!¡±


    I didn¡¯t think that many, after hearing Qi Le said that the Palace of the Dead is not a good thing, the anger suddenly came up.


    Believers will not allow others to slander their faith.


    Those who dare to talk nonsense must pay a price!


    ¡°It just happens to take you to practice hands, and see how the power of this World is.¡±


    Qi Le is also unambiguous.


    The guy in front of me is at best a Necromancer from the new Heroic Rank realm. It is not a concern at all.


    Facing opponents of the same level, you have to rely on poisoning to win.


    How could it be Qi Le¡¯s opponent.


    As for the skeleton soldiers next to them, when the cultivation realm between the two is not big, the threat is really great.


    But when faced with Qi Le¡¯s level of power, it is used to make up the numbers.


    ¡°Goodbye, fellow from the Palace of the Dead.¡±


    ¡°Draw a knife and cut-Zhou Duan!¡±


    Blade light flashed, like a ripple to the surrounding Spread out.


    In the eyes of the man in the robe who couldn¡¯t believe it, Qi Le only took a stab to clear all the enemies present.


    Of course, including the man in the robe, the blade light swept across and cut it all!


    ¡°No, impossible¡­you, you are the who of sword saint¡­¡±


    The man in the robe fell heavily on the ground before he could leave the last question. , No breath.


    The countless skeleton soldiers around were naturally scattered into bones, and then turned into bursts of black smoke, dissipating.


    Even the summons are gone, so how can these summons exist?


    ¡°Sword saint, are you talking about this guy?¡±


    Qi Le naturally noticed the middle-aged man who fell to the ground before he came over .


    There are also masks falling aside.


    ¡°Mask¡­


    Qi Le went over and picked up the two-piece mask, and put them together.


    It¡¯s not amazing, but it looks very majestic.


    Presumably in addition to concealing people¡¯s eyes, there should be a role in proving the identity of the sword saint.


    ¡°If it is really me As expected, it should be a good idea to act as a sword saint for the time being. ¡±


    Qi Le pondered the idea in the minds of feasibility.


    Killing the Dragon sword saint lived here since, it would prove that he should not mess relationships.


    And also like to wear masks, it means that there are not many people who know the true appearance of sword saint.


    In this case, a good identity is given for nothing.


    Besides, even if it is revealed by an acquaintance of sword saint, Qi Le has nothing to fear.


    Anyway, everything is done by the Palace of the Dead, when the time comes, just push away all the responsibilities.


    ¡°Let¡¯s do it. ¡±


    ¡± System, you should be able to get out of it exactly like a mask. ¡±


    Qi Le asked in his mind, and threw away the two half-length masks in his hands.


    He didn¡¯t want to wear this broken mask, bad luck It¡¯s very.


    system: ¡°It¡¯s a small matter. ¡±


    With the system answers, exactly the same as a mask, Qi Le has appeared in the hands.


    Killing the Dragon sword any special material saint mask is not forged , It¡¯s just a little stronger, even the shape is not amazing, naturally it doesn¡¯t take much time.


    ¡°It¡¯s done, just get a robe to cover the figure. ¡±


    Qi Le tried to wear a mask hand look at the new found quite appropriate.


    and then began pondering some of the other things to consider.


    For example, the fighting style of the sword saint.


    It¡¯s just a pity that when Qi Le came over, the sword saint had been cold for a while, otherwise I could search for it. Look at the soul.


    ¡°Since it is a sword saint, it must be based on sword skills. ¡±


    ¡± slaying the dragon on the use of the prefix, cultivation realm is certainly not low, but this guy is plot, certainly not too strong. ¡±


    Qi Le said, and glanced at the man in the robe lying outside the manor.


    ¡°It should be the first to mid-level Heroic Rank. ¡±


    ¡± temporary way, as long as they do not take the initiative to tell me the name of the sword saint slaying the dragon, they should not be revealed the secret. ¡±


    Anyway, slaying the dragon sword saint is someone else¡¯s name seal, Qi Le is borrowed with it.


    mainly to inquire about the news, look at this World really is What¡¯s the situation.


    ¡°I borrowed your identity, as a reward, I avenged you, and buried you well by the way, so you can go with peace of mind. ¡±


    Qi Le can be regarded as benevolent and righteous, and he buried the true-sword saint of sword saint to Haosheng.


    After all, there is a corpse lying in the yard, the influence is still Not so good.


    ¡°It¡¯s getting late, then leave tomorrow to see if I can find a certain city-state, and let me know the situation. ¡±


    done these things, Qi Le looked at the sky, black was deep, like the edges.


    Anyway, do not hurry, it would be a good night sleep here in the .


    ¡­¡­


    after


    However, in Qi Le asleep. outside


    demonic beast forest, a splendid carriage has moved towards this in Moving quickly in the direction of the small manor.


    In the carriage, a woman wearing a sophisticated leather armor with long hair tied behind her head and holding a long sword on her knees is sitting on a soft seat. Close your eyes and sleep.


    Looking at this costume, it is a female Swordsman.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (the 2240th Chapter 2: Borrowing Identity)¡­

 Chapter 2243

    It looks like it is the guard of this female Swordsman.


    At this moment, the guard is frowning and persuaded: ¡°Eldest Miss, even if you get the news, you are sure that the sword saint will live in seclusion in the demonic beast forest. There is no need to be so eager. Come here.¡±


    The sword saint is a top powerhouse with a sword.


    According to legend, this sword saint used to be a single horse. He killed a giant dragon and brought back the skull of the giant dragon.


    This has the title of ¡°sword saint¡±, which symbolizes the glory of Swordsman.


    For any Swordsman, sword saint is a lifelong goal worthy of their efforts.


    Whether it is the title of ¡°Slashing the Dragon¡± or the title of ¡°sword saint¡±, it is Swordsman¡¯s highest honor.


    It¡¯s just that sword saint has always lived in no fixed place, and likes to live in desolate places.


    Therefore, there are not many people who have actually seen sword saint. Most of them are just hearsay that¡¯s all.


    However, ¡°Slashing the Dragon¡± is a genuine existence.


    Rather than increasingly distort the truth.


    So this Eldest Miss who likes sword skills, that is, this female Swordsman, after hearing about the location where sword saint lives in seclusion, of course would like to visit the legendary sword saint. Dragon sword saint.


    ¡°Klow, the sword saint is the goal that I wait for Swordsman to work hard to achieve, and it is also the highest honor for me to wait for Swordsman.¡±


    ¡°Now I have the opportunity to see This powerhouse, of course, can¡¯t be delayed because of time.¡±


    Pesha hearing this, who was closing her eyes for a while, suddenly opened her eyes and said with a solemn expression.


    As a Swordsman, even if it is a female Swordsman who is not physically dominant, Pesha is very serious about the pursuit of swordsmanship, not just for fun.


    ¡°But, Eldest Miss, how did you know that this was not passed on by someone to deceive you?¡±


    As a loyal guard, Crowe feels it is necessary to remind him again a bit.


    Pesha Eldest Miss is in the Oka family. There are more open strife and veiled struggles. Who knows if this will be another conspiracy.


    Although the Oka family is not as strong as the Great Family in the Azer Empire.


    But in the country where I live, it can be regarded as one of the very best Great Family.


    So the things that should be guarded against must be guarded against.


    lest accidentally start to say, that would be a big trouble.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Crowe, I learned this news by accident. There can be nothing wrong.¡±


    Pesha shook her head slightly, then closed her eyes and continued conserve strength and store up energy.


    The residence of the Oka family is not too far away from the demonic beast forest.


    That¡¯s why Pesha rushed to her when she knew that the hermitage of sword saint was just outside the demonic beast forest.


    No way, sword saint has always been in an unsettled place and wandering.


    Who knows if this delay will miss the opportunity.


    You know, sword saint is not something anyone can encounter.


    If you are fortunate enough to get a sentence or two from the sword saint, it will be a great opportunity for any Swordsman.


    Besides, Pesha went to find the sword saint this time, and it was not just a meeting.


    I rushed to apprentice.


    Although the Oka family is a Great Family, there is no Martial Artist who is truly famous in the family.


    And the sword skills that can be obtained are even more difficult to find.


    This is absolutely unbearable for Pesha who loves sword skills.


    After all, Pesha started cultivation sword skills at the age of six, and it has been twelve years now. Most of the time, she has been thinking about it by herself.


    When Pesha was thirteen years old, all the points that the teacher of swordsmanship could point.


    In the future, if you want to learn more powerful sword skills, you can only go to the Azer Empire.


    However, even so, the powerhouse at the sword saint level does not mean that you can see it.


    even more how, what¡¯s the use of seeing it?


    A trifling Swordsman, how could it be so easy to get the blue eyes of sword saint.


    Moreover, there are many young swordsman with innate talent and aptitude in the Azer Empire. Even if Pesha wants to fight, I am afraid she can¡¯t fight.


    Because the sword saints belonging to the Azer Empire are closely related to the Great Family in the Azer Empire, even if they are a disciple, they are also the first choice for the children of the Great Family.


    So these years, Pesha can only put the idea of ??apprenticeship on these idle sword saints.


    Sword saint is the best candidate.


    Great reputation, strong strength, the most important thing is-a free Martial Artist!


    This is Pesha¡¯s most important point.


    ¡°This¡­ well, Eldest Miss, I hope you are right.¡±


    After all, Crowe is just a guard. Sigh lightly.


    The luxurious carriage still drove forward slowly.


    In the periphery of the demonic beast forest, the number of demonic beasts is not particularly large.


    Because the powerful demonic beasts are walking to the depths of the demonic beast forest, the ones who stay on the periphery are the weak guys.


    So the periphery of the demonic beast forest is also the place where martial artists practice their hands. Naturally, there will not be a large number of demonic beasts.


    And Pesha came to the demonic beast forest this time to look for the sword saint, but there was not much battle.


    Only one carriage is used.


    So it will not arouse the vigilance of those demonic beasts.


    Time slowly passed, and this night, just passed on the road, until the sky will be bright.


    From a distance, I saw an elegant small manor appearing in the demonic beast forest, which seemed out of step with the surrounding environment.


    ¡°Eldest Miss, we saw a manor, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s the place you¡¯re looking for.¡±


    The driver knocked on the door of the carriage and said respectfully outside To.


    With this sentence, Pesha suddenly opened her eyes.


    ¡°Anyone who dares to build a manor in the demonic beast forest must be a powerhouse with absolute confidence in their own strength.¡±


    ¡°Even if it is not a sword saint, it is definitely a powerhouse. I should pay a visit to the hidden powerhouse.¡±


    Pesha opened the car door and glanced outside.


    The demonic beast outside the forest of demonic beast, although not very powerful, it is also the demonic beast of genuine.


    People who dare to live alone in the demonic beast forest, no matter what, their strength will certainly not be bad.


    Otherwise, I will never survive.


    ¡°Cro, get ready.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Eldest Miss.¡±


    Cro is also unambiguous, as a loyal guard, Pesha would never let Pesha take the risk alone.


    People who have the courage to live in the forest of demonic beasts, who knows what character they will be?


    It might be cruel and easy to kill.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°I really did not expect that the diignified sword saint lives in such a broken place.¡±


    .. You can click The ¡°Favorites¡± below record this time (Chapter 2243: Pesha)¡­

 Chapter 2244

    I¡¯m used to sleeping on a soft floor, and now I am going to sleep on a hard floor.


    Qi Le is not a giant dragon, so he doesn¡¯t care about the place to sleep.


    After this nap, I almost protruded my lumbar disc to sleep.


    From this point of view, this sword saint is probably because the name is called loudly, but in fact it is not very mixed.


    I really don¡¯t know if I borrowed the identity of Zhanlong sword saint, whether it is good or bad.


    Qi Le suddenly began to struggle again.


    ¡°en? What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°There have been people visiting so early, is this guy¡¯s name actually true?¡±


    Just hammered After hitting the old waist twice, Qi Le noticed that two people were approaching the manor.


    Further away, there are still a few people waiting there.


    But unlike the guy who claimed to be a member of the Palace of the Dead yesterday, these people who came here today don¡¯t have any killing intents.


    Of course, the cultivation realm is not in the same class as the man in the robe yesterday.


    These people are much weaker today.


    So Qi Le didn¡¯t move the killing intent, just thinking about the identities of these people.


    ¡°Could it be that¡­ these people are acquaintances of sword saint!?¡±


    Thinking of this, Qi Le¡¯s brows suddenly frowned.


    If this is the case, then the fun will be great.


    It¡¯s really finished apprenticeship before you die¡­ No, it seems unlucky to describe it like this.


    ¡°Forget it, counter soldiers with arms, and water with earth weir, after all, it¡¯s to meet people, so I can only see tricks.¡±


    Thinking like this, Qi Le put the mask on his face, and then put a robe enough to cover his body.


    Pushing the door and walking out, I just saw the man and woman in the perception walking into the courtyard of the manor.


    ¡°Who are you? What are you doing here?¡±


    Qi Le stood still, and came out with a head start and asked out loud.


    Now he is playing sword saint, and he must not lose in the imposing manner.


    And Pesha and Crowe, who just walked into the yard, stopped after seeing Qi Le coming out.


    After hearing Qi Le¡¯s question, Pesha immediately replied: ¡°My name is Pesha, Pesha Oka, from the Oka family.¡±


    ¡± This one next to me is my guard, Chloe.¡±


    Chloe, who was standing on the side, also cooperated with Pesha¡¯s introduction, stepped forward and showed his burly figure.


    ¡°The Oka family?¡±


    Qi Le repeated it in his heart, but did not speak.


    Because Qi Le doesn¡¯t know what kind of family the Oka family is.


    But listening to this girl who claimed to be Pesha Oka, this group of people should not be acquaintances of sword saint.


    Hmm¡­ Then things will be easier.


    ¡°Then what do you want to do when you come here?¡±


    Qi Le asked again.


    ¡°We came to the demonic beast forest to find sword saint senior. Excuse me, are you sword saint senior?¡±


    Pesha said as she spoke. , Watching the person in front of you cautiously.


    Although I have heard that sword saint likes to wear a mask, Pesha doesn¡¯t know if it is the person in front of her.


    After all, Pesha doesn¡¯t know the style of the mask.


    There is no way to believe all the rumors.


    ¡°So these people are here to find Zhanlong sword saint.¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s heart moved and raised his eyebrows.


    Anyway, under the cover of the mask, the people in front of him can¡¯t see what his expression is.


    However, these people in front of them came to look for the sword saint of Zhanlong, and they also said this, it means that they have no idea what the sword saint looks like.


    If that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s a good flicker.


    It happens to learn about the situation of this World among these people.


    You know, Qi Le has been here for one night, and he still has a black eye on the situation of this World.


    The only thing I know is that there is more than one strength of Faith in this World. It is obvious that several gods are competing for believers.


    As for the others, system didn¡¯t say anything, and Qi Le couldn¡¯t ask, so I had to rely on myself.


    ¡°The sword saint is just a privilege imposed on me by the world, not worth mentioning.¡±


    Qi Le said this sentence very calmly.


    Because he really just borrowed the identity of sword saint now.


    So it is correct to say that this identity was imposed on him by the world.


    But to Pesha, the meaning is completely different.


    This sentence not only recognizes his identity, but also appears so humble. He is already a sword saint, but he is still not satisfied with his strength.


    The last sentence ¡°not worth mentioning¡±, even more expresses my determination to become stronger.


    Worthy of being a sword saint!


    This kind of temperament, this kind of state of mind, I wait for the samed of being inferior.


    It¡¯s also fortunate that Qi Le doesn¡¯t know what Pesha is thinking, otherwise he has to compliment: full reading comprehension!


    ¡°Very good, you, you are sword saint senior, I, I finally found you.¡±


    Pesha hearing this, suddenly became a little bit incoherent with excitement.


    This is a Swordsman who really loves swordsmanship. When he sees his idol, he will react.


    Sword saint is the realm that every Swordsman dreams of.


    ¡°If you have something to say slowly, what do you want to do when you come to me?¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s tone is still calm.


    And this calm tone is also in line with his current personality.


    dignified sword saint, should not be surprised, how can there be that many emotions.


    ¡°Yes, yes¡­¡±


    Pesha took a few deep breaths, tried to calm her mood, then bowed hard, and said respectfully and humbly.


    ¡°Please sword saint senior accept me as a disciple!¡±


    I have to say that this sudden scene made Qi Le startled.


    Why did you start apprenticeship all of a sudden? Is this progress a bit too fast?


    Although Qi Le really wants to get an identity that can be placed on the surface, to understand the situation of this World.


    But it¡¯s so weird to accept a discipline like this unfathomable mystery.


    You know, master and disciple names are the same generation as father and son names.


    Otherwise, how could there be the phrase ¡°one day as a master, life as a father¡±.


    Even more how Qi Le is impossible to stay in this World, so he rashly accepts disciples. Although it has no effect on Qi Le, I always feel sorry for my own discipline.


    ¡°Eldest Miss! You, are you here to apprentice?¡±


    Crowe who followed was shocked by Pesha¡¯s actions.


    Then, after the astonishment, Crowe glared at the masked man in front of him, and said: ¡°Eldest Miss, you didn¡¯t even know if he was really sword saint, so you rushed to apprehend him.¡±


    ¡°What if this guy is just a liar for reputation?¡±


    ¡°A liar for reputation?¡±


    Qi Le eyebrow raised, I always feel like I¡¯ve been slandered.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2244: Reading Comprehension Full Score)¡­

 Chapter 2245

    Klow coldly snorted.


    The name of sword saint, it is the existence that can shock all directions.


    If any Swordsman can worship under the door of a sword saint, it is definitely a great opportunity.


    Even if your own cultivation realm is not good, but with such a strong background, not many people dare to mess with it.


    So Crowe is absolutely impossible to prevent Pesha from looking for her chance.


    But¡­


    ¡°But if you are deceived by a liar, then Eldest Miss¡¯s life will be ruined!¡±


    Klow looked towards The eyes of the masked man in front of him were full of doubts.


    Once apprenticeship, it cannot be changed for life.


    Otherwise, you will be scolded as ¡°deceiving masters extinguishing ancestors¡±, that is a lifetime shame.


    So in the matter of apprenticeship, you must be more cautious.


    Of course, Crowe couldn¡¯t help watching Pesha Eldest Miss come to the door of a ¡°liar¡± like this.


    ¡°so that¡¯s how it is.¡±


    Qi Le squinted his eyes, expressing his understanding.


    There is a saying that this kind of thing like a teacher can also be regarded as one of the lifelong major events, and it is not wrong to be cautious.


    One more thing, although sword saint is very famous, there are only a few people who have seen him after all.


    So it is normal to be suspected.


    It just so happened that Qi Le also wanted to prove himself and make the identity of sword saint appear more real.


    For role-playing, it is natural to be more responsible.


    ¡°Since you think like this, why don¡¯t you give it a try?¡±


    Qi Le thought of this, with a hint of joking in his tone.


    ¡°That¡¯s what I mean!¡±


    Clos hearing this, was about to step forward, but was caught by Pesha.


    ¡°Klow, how can you doubt sword saint senior.¡±


    Pesha frowned and said.


    Swordsman¡¯s enthusiasm for his idol cannot be dispelled by a few words of exhortation.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I just let you see what sword skills are.¡±


    Qi Le shook the head and said quietly.


    In fact, Qi Le can see that the girl in front of her really wants to apprentice and learn sword skills.


    There is no way to pretend this point in front of Qi Le.


    So after thinking about it, Qi Le felt that there was nothing wrong with receiving a discipline.


    At least there are many ways to collect news, right?


    Then, it is imperative to prove one¡¯s identity and strength.


    ¡°Eldest Miss, you heard that too, since he is the sword saint, he shouldn¡¯t be afraid of my challenge.¡±


    Ke Luo said with a serious face .


    Pesha is the Eldest Miss of the Oka family, and the guards equipped by her side will naturally not be weak.


    Klow is a great swordmaster of genuine.


    At this point, I have to mention the classification of Swordsman.


    From low to high are: Apprentice, Swordsman, swordmaster, great swordmaster, sword saint.


    That¡¯s why Crowe would do this. As long as the masked man on the opposite side can win himself, he must be a sword saint.


    As for whether it is sword saint or not, it doesn¡¯t really matter at all.


    Because Crowe only hopes that Pesha can be worshipped by a sword saint, instead of being deceived by a liar.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    After hearing what Crowe said, Pesha also hesitated.


    Indeed, how can a sword saint fear the challenge of a great swordmaster?


    While Pesha was hesitating, Clos pulled out his saber and shouted: ¡°Come on!¡±


    Qi Le looked at it with fun This scene.


    Honestly, Qi Le can see Crowe¡¯s cultivation realm at a glance.


    It¡¯s just Grandmaster Rank Peak that¡¯s all.


    And Pesha next to her is even lower, just a Brave Rank cultivator.


    So Qi Le was also sorry to bully, so he picked a branch from the ground, waved it twice at random, and tried the feel.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, that¡¯s it.¡±


    While speaking, Qi Le also pointed the branch in front of him to Clo.


    The meaning is obvious, this branch is his weapon.


    ¡±


    You¨C !¡±


    ¡°bully intolerably!¡±


    When Crowe saw this, a raging anger suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    In Crowe¡¯s view, even if this masked man is really the sword saint, he is not qualified to use a branch against him.


    Anyway, he is a great swordmaster!


    In the Oka family, his strength can also be ranked in the top five.


    But now, this branch is simply humiliating him!


    ¡°If I really use a sword, then I am bullying you. Needless to say, come on.¡±


    Qi Le shook the head, he said casually.


    If you deal with a Grandmaster Rank opponent, you have to take out your sword.


    If this is passed back, you have to laugh off the big teeth of the guys in the store.


    ¡°hmph, then let me tell you how ridiculous your arrogance is!¡±


    Ke Luo didn¡¯t hesitate anymore, and went straight up with the sword, moved towards Qi Le. Come here.


    And used his proud sword skills.


    ¡°Wolf stab!¡±


    Assault-type sword skills are fast and swift, attacking and killing targets with lightning speed.


    Kro can¡¯t believe that this masked man can use a branch to block his proud wolf stab.


    However, the facts are always surprising and shocking.


    Qi Le just casually waved the branch, and then firmly held the Chloe assault.


    No matter how hard Crowe used, he couldn¡¯t get any closer.


    ¡°There are too many weak spots.¡±


    Qi Le said these words slowly.


    Then the tree branch in his hand vigorously shook off Klo¡¯s saber, and then swiped it forward, which directly drew Klo into the air.


    ¡°hong long long ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    A row of big trees was hit by the upside-down Klow.


    And Crowe also flew out for several tens of meters before hitting the ground heavily.


    ¡°Crow¡­¡±


    Pesha looked stunned.


    Is this the power of sword saint? It was just a trick to get rid of a great swordmaster.


    Moreover, only a branch is used instead of a long sword.


    No wonder sword saint would say, ¡°If you really use a sword, then you are bullying.¡±


    Because he is really qualified to say this sentence.


    However, at this moment.


    Around the row of broken trees, a small sound came out.


    Immediately afterwards, a large fan-shaped area of ??the big trees all broke, and then crashed to the ground.


    If you look closely at the openings where these big trees break, you will find that the surface of the fracture is extremely smooth, and it is obviously cut off by a sharp weapon in an instant.


    How terrifying is this!


    It¡¯s just a branch.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he didn¡¯t die, he just got hurt.¡±


    Qi Le dropped the branch in his hand and said casually.


    sword qi this thing, even with bare hands, Qi Le can release it, but it¡¯s too conspicuous.


    That¡¯s why Qi Le covered it up with branches.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2245: Exploring Identity)¡­

 Chapter 2246

    Numerous cracks were punched in the armor on his body under the blow just now.


    Blood is continuously coughed up in the mouth.


    ¡°This, how is this possible¡­ It¡¯s just a sword, and it¡¯s a sword instead of branches¡­¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t have any reaction time, so I lost it!¡±


    As the pride of the great swordmaster, Crowe collapsed in this brief moment.


    The sword skill that I am proud of is not worth mentioning in front of the real sword saint.


    It¡¯s just that Kroe also knows in his heart that with the blow just now, the masked man in front of him, the sword saint, is already a show mercy.


    Otherwise, he is simply impossible to survive.


    It turns out that this is the power of sword saint.


    It deserves to be a sword saint that can kill giant dragons. Sure enough, it¡¯s so tyrannical!


    ¡°Sword saint senior, I apologize for suspecting your thoughts just now, I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯m the only one who is wrong. If sword saint senior thinks If you want to blame, you can blame me alone.¡±


    ¡°Because Eldest Miss loves sword skills and is true, I implore the sword saint senior, I hope you can accept Eldest Miss is a disciple!¡±


    The first thing that the badly injured Cloe returned to the yard again was to kneel to Qi Le, then apologize and plead.


    He is a qualified guard and a loyal guard.


    It just makes Pesha caught in a dilemma.


    Say that Crowe did something wrong, nor is it.


    Because Crowe is just afraid that Pesha will be deceived.


    However, if the sword saint is not doing the right thing, it is even more impossible.


    So Pesha can only remain silent now, waiting for the final judgment.


    ¡°You have just fulfilled your duties. There is nothing wrong with this. I will not blame you.¡±


    Qi Le shook the head, said quietly.


    ¡°many thanks sword saint senior.¡±


    Crowe put his forehead to the ground and spoke sincerely and humbly.


    Since it¡¯s an apology, you have to be full of attitudes. Knocking your head to apologize is just the easiest way.


    You must know that if a family without a powerhouse guard at the sword saint level really offends a sword saint, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    The reason why sword saint is expensive is sword saint because they are all powerhouses of Transcendent Saint.


    Beyond the realm of sword saint, simply can¡¯t understand what tyrannical power they have.


    In front of the real sword saint, as long as there is no powerhouse guarded by the same realm, then those small families simply have no resistance and can only be slaughtered.


    And no one is willing to help.


    No one will condemn the sword saint who shot for this small family.


    Because it is simply not worth it to offend a sword saint for the sake of a small family.


    So, don¡¯t look at the Oka family in their country, it is one of the very best Great Family.


    But as long as there is no sword saint in the Oka family, then in front of the real Great Family, the Oka family will always be a small family that can¡¯t make it to the table.


    Crowe understands this, so he also knows that he can¡¯t offend sword saint in any way.


    Even if sword saint has said that he will not be blamed, he does not dare to get up now.


    Otherwise, the destruction of the Oka family may happen overnight.


    Fortunately, Lord Sword Saint has a lot of them, and he doesn¡¯t care about his impulsive actions.


    Otherwise, he would be the sinner of the Oka family.


    Standing in the yard, Qi Le also accepted Crowe¡¯s apology comfortably, and even if he knelt down, he didn¡¯t say anything.


    Sword saint must have the temper of sword saint.


    Even the person in front of him is doing his duty.


    However, if you do something wrong, you must admit it, and you must stand at attention if you are beaten. Otherwise, what is the majesty of sword saint?


    Now it¡¯s just kowtow to make amends, Qi Le is already benevolent.


    If according to the style of those grumpy sword saints, Crowe would have died on the spot long ago.


    Dare to question my identity, what are you?


    So do it now.


    Qi Le¡¯s original intention is to build power, not to kill innocent people indiscriminately.


    Now that the goal has been achieved, there is no need to continue to shoot.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s all go, don¡¯t disturb me here.¡±


    Qi Le waved his hand and placed the Expulsion Order.


    If you want to worship a sword saint as a teacher, how easy is it? Of course, Qi Le won¡¯t let it go so easily.


    Otherwise, the name of the sword saint d¨ªsciple, wouldn¡¯t it be worthless?


    However, upon hearing Qi Le¡¯s words, not only did Crowe not get up from the ground, but Pesha also clenched her fists.


    ¡°If I left like this today, wouldn¡¯t it be worthy of Crowe¡¯s kindness.¡±


    ¡°The Oka family wants to rise, and they must not be without sword saint Shelter!¡±


    Thinking of this, Pesha also understands how success or failure is, in one fell swoop.


    The country where the Oka family is located is not worth mentioning for the truly powerful Azer Empire.


    This is also the reason why Pesha did not choose to go to the Azer Empire to learn sword skills in the end.


    Families without sword saint asylum, no matter what their status in their own country, have never been seen by the real Great Family.


    Even many Great Families of the Azer Empire have more strength than those small nations.


    This is the power of sword saint!


    So Pesha finally found sword saint, anyway, it is impossible to give up so easily.


    ¡°Sword saint senior, take me as a disciple!¡±


    Pesha fell on her knees without the slightest hesitation, and sincerely prayed.


    There are no extra words, no extra oaths.


    Because for the idle sword saint, the extra words are nonsense, it depends on the mood.


    Pesha does not have a referrer, and it is all luck to join the sword saint.


    Too much talk, but it made the sword saint unhappy.


    ¡°Apprenticeship is a major event, you kneel, but it is a lifetime thing, have you really decided?¡±


    Qi Le just wanted to lift the Expulsion Order just now It¡¯s just raising one¡¯s worth, not really wanting to refuse Pesha.


    After all, he is still going to learn about this World through Pesha.


    So now it¡¯s time to let go.


    Do you really have to visit the thatched cottage?


    ¡°I have already decided, please sword saint senior accept me as a disciple, I am Pesha Oka, I am willing to worship for life.¡±


    Pesha¡¯s forehead is still attached to On the ground, there is no head up.


    But in the tone, there is uncontrollable joy.


    Because once the sword saint asks such words, it means that she is expected to become a teacher.


    ¡°If this is the case, then I will accept you.¡±


    Qi Le seemed to be emotional, but he said with some helplessness.


    Although they are all acting, Qi Le can be sure that Pesha and Crowe are absolutely impossible to hear.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2246: Pray)¡­

 Chapter 2247

    Pesha lifts the head abruptly, and there is no time to wipe the dust off her forehead.


    His eyes are full of unbelievable expressions, but his face is full of surprises.


    Really, it worked!


    This is sword saint!


    Although Pesha came to apprentice a teacher, she never thought that she could really succeed.


    The purpose of coming over this time, even if it¡¯s just to have a little friendship with sword saint, Pesha is satisfied.


    But now, sword saint¡­ unexpectedly promised to accept her as a disciple!


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Qi Le faint smiled at Pesha.


    ¡°Master is here, be worshipped by the discipline!¡±


    Pesha worshipped again without the slightest hesitation.


    Apprenticeship is a solemn and serious matter.


    Even if the current conditions are simple, the most basic three-kowtows and tea offerings are indispensable.


    As for the sacrifice of Heaven and Earth, it can only be added later.


    But it doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t make up, Qi Le doesn¡¯t care about it anyway.


    After all, Pesha is just a tool man, the master and disciple status is just a supplement, it is the same whether there is or not.


    ¡°From now on, you are the d¨ªsciple of my sword saint.¡±


    Qi Le took the apprentice tea that Peisa respectfully handed over, and after a sip , And gropingly took out a gold thorn sword and gave it to Pesha.


    This is the entering sect gift given to d¨ªsciple, and it is also a gift from being a Master.


    Qi Le feels that since Pesha is learning sword skills, she should give her a sword.


    The golden thorn sword with armor piercing effect is still very suitable.


    ¡°many thanks Master.¡±


    Pesha¡¯s saber is a weapon that the Oka family has spent a lot of money to build.


    However, after receiving the Gengjin thorn sword, Pesha found that her saber was so vulnerable in front of the rapier the Master gave her.


    Armor piercing does not have to be effective for armor.


    The same is true for weapons.


    This also gives Pesha a better understanding of sword saint.


    A good weapon is also very important to Swordsman.


    It can be said that for most Swordsman, if there are no weapons, the battle strength can definitely be reduced by more than 50%.


    ¡°That, Master, there is one more question for the discipline.¡±


    After the apprenticeship is over, after receiving the entering sect gift, Pesha is more courageous.


    ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡±


    Qi Le said calmly.


    ¡°Excuse me, should the discipline live in seclusion in the demonic beast forest with the Master?¡±


    Pesha cautiously asked.


    ¡°???¡±


    Qi Le frowned, full of question marks.


    If I want to live in this ruined place, do I still need to accept you as a disciple?


    Your brain circuit is really strange enough. After visiting the teacher, you want to live in seclusion, even if you don¡¯t care about the family?


    ¡°Of course not, as a teacher are preparing to leave here.¡±


    ¡°If you two again late hour, reckoned also not touch the teacher.¡±


    Qi Le shook the head and answered in a low voice.


    This is probably fate.


    ¡°Then, Master, do you have a place to go?¡±


    Pesha hearing this, her eyes lit up, and then she hurriedly asked.


    Coming!


    Qi Le eyebrow raised, slowly said: ¡°I have no fixed place for my teacher, travel around, there is no place to go.¡±


    Although Qi Le doesn¡¯t know about Zhanlong sword What kind of person a saint is, but being able to live in such a ruined place and still be a masked person is definitely not a person who seeks a reputation.


    And this makes Qi Le guess right.


    The sword saint really likes to run around, and he likes to run to those deserted places.


    It is precisely because of this that the sword saint looks so mysterious.


    ¡°Will the Master go to the Oka family with the


    discipline ?¡±


    Pesha resisted the joy in her heart and asked respectfully.


    If the sword saint and the Oka family can be tied together, then the rise of the Oka family is just around the corner.


    ¡°That¡¯s okay¡­¡±


    Qi Le pretended to think, and only slightly nodded after a while.


    In this way, everyone is happy.


    Qi Le was able to leave this broken place, and Pesha also achieved her goal.


    The most disadvantaged is probably Klow, who was dumped by Qi Le with a sword qi. There are many internal and external injuries, and he needs to be treated well when he goes back.


    And when I go out from the demonic beast forest, I naturally take the carriage.


    Can¡¯t leave the carriage brought by Pesha in the demonic beast forest.


    On the carriage, with the sound of the wheels turning, Qi Le also asked about the Oka family by the way.


    Pesha didn¡¯t feel surprised either.


    Because the Oka family speaking of which is powerful.


    But in the eyes of sword saint, it is estimated that it is still a small family not worthy of attention.


    So Pesha also introduced Qi Le about the Oka family in detail, and also introduced the surrounding situation by the way.


    The Oka family is one of the very best Great Family in the Valan Empire.


    Located in the royal city of Valan Empire.


    There are dozens of great swordmasters and hundreds of swordmasters in the family, and they are quite powerful.


    In the absence of sword saint, almost no family can compare to the Oka family.


    However, even so, the Oka family can¡¯t be considered in front of the sword saint.


    That¡¯s why Pesha is so eager to find the sword saint, even if she can¡¯t apprehend, she must make friends as much as possible.


    Fortunately, in the end, the apprenticeship succeeded.


    It¡¯s just that the Valan Empire where the Oka family is located, in this World, is a small empire not worth mentioning.


    Qi Le had expected this incident.


    After all, no matter how low the power system of this World is, it is impossible so low that even the cultivator of Heroic Rank realm is so rare.


    Through Pesha¡¯s introduction, Qi Le probably guessed that the so-called sword saint should refer to the Heroic Rank powerhouse.


    The great swordmaster corresponds to the Grandmaster Rank.


    swordmaster, which corresponds to Professional Rank.


    Swordsman, which corresponds to Brave Rank.


    As for the apprentice, it should be the cultivator just entered.


    Therefore, there is no sword saint guard in the Oka family, and above this World, it is naturally not a Great Family.


    But walking unhindered in the Valan Empire is still no problem.


    However, this Valan empire is really just a little empire of unknown name.


    Even if the Oka family can dominate the Valan Empire, what is the use?


    At this point, I have to mention the distribution of Great Influence in this World.


    This is what Pesha mentioned incidentally when she introduced the Oka family.


    The strongest Three Great Influences ¡ª¡ª


    East: Azer Empire.


    North: the unity of elements.


    West: Palace of the Dead.


    This is the most powerful Three Great Influences. Almost all other big and small forces survive by attaching to this Three Great Influences.


    For example, the Valan Empire where the Oka family is located is attached to the Azer Empire.


    This also made Qi Le understand.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2247: Three Great Influences)¡­

 Chapter 2248

    ¡°Is this the legendary war of agents.¡±


    Qi Le thought silently in his heart.


    But this matter, it must be impossible to tell Pesha.


    These are the three gods, and the struggle for strength of Faith has nothing to do with the believers themselves.


    Pesha is not qualified to know these things.


    And from the characteristics of the Three Great Influences, Qi Le can almost analyze which of the three gods are.


    The Empire of Azerbaijan is also known as the kingdom of Swordsman or the kingdom of Battle Qi.


    The people practice Battle Qi and are extremely resistant to magic.


    The same requirements apply to the large and small forces attached to the Azer Empire-no magic is allowed!


    Therefore, the god behind the Azer Empire is estimated to be a god who uses sword skills or martial arts.


    As for the specific title, Qi Le is not known.


    The unity of elements, you can tell by the name, it is the opposite of the Azer Empire.


    Those who live within the sphere of the elemental alliance, practice magic, and are extremely repulsive of Battle Qi.


    And all types of magic are elemental magic.


    For the large and small forces that depend on the unity of elements, the requirements are also very simple-it is not allowed to practice Battle Qi!


    Looking at it this way, the god behind the unity of elements is almost ready to come out.


    Probably a god of magic, or a god like the god of elements.


    The last palace of the dead is also the only force Qi Le has come into contact with so far.


    Proficient in undead magic.


    Then the answer It shouldn¡¯t be wrong, there is a high probability that it is the god of the undead.


    ¡°It¡¯s really interesting, the little side of Heaven and Earth, there are actually three gods fighting here.¡±


    ¡°Under this situation, this side of Heaven and Earth¡¯s Heaven If the will of and Earth still exists, then there is a problem.¡±


    Qi Le now knows roughly what situation he is in.


    The Heaven and Earth will of this world was also shattered.


    Qi Le is no surprise at this point.


    How could those damn gods allow their believers to have the opportunity to come to the same realm with themselves?


    So shattering the will of Heaven and Earth and ruining the road of heavenly ascension is the best way.


    ¡°It¡¯s just that, this time I actually want to snatch the strength of Faith from the hands of the three gods, that¡¯s crazy¡­¡±


    Qi Le can¡¯t bear to think of this I reached out and rubbed the temple.


    It¡¯s really a headache.


    Qi Le originally wanted to rub his eyebrows, but when he reached out his hand, he realized that he was blocked by the mask, so he had to change places.


    The mask is impossible to take off, and I will not take it.


    If this is to take off the mask and Pesha sees her true face, then how can Qi Le get Golden Cicada out of her shell?


    Your Pesha¡¯s Master is the sword saint, what does it have to do with my Qi Le?


    ¡°Master, what¡¯s wrong with you? Is it uncomfortable?¡±


    Seeing Qi Le¡¯s movements, Pesha asked aloud.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay for the teacher, you can keep talking.¡±


    Qi Le shook the head, he answered quietly.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Pesha clicked nodded, and then went on.


    Although the world is divided into three points, the Azer Empire, the unity of elements, and the Palace of the Dead each dominate.


    But in fact, in the middle of the Three Great Influences, there is a demonic beast forest with an area that is difficult to count. It separates the middle border and divides the ruling area into three parts.


    Therefore, although the Azer Empire often fights with the elements and the Palace of the Dead, it is not too bad for the people.


    It is because there is a demonic beast forest in the middle as a buffer zone.


    This also allows small forces like the Valan Empire to have room for survival.


    Otherwise, facing the army of the Palace of the Dead, the Valan Empire has absolutely no means of resistance.


    At this point, Pesha also has to mention one sentence.


    The location of the Valan Empire is between the Azer Empire and the Palace of the Dead.


    Because of the barrier of the demonic beast forest, it is quite far away from the unity of elements.


    ¡°so that¡¯s how it is.¡±


    Qi Le heard this and immediately understood why the sword saint would be attacked by the people from the Palace of the Dead.


    Obviously, the struggle of the three gods makes it impossible for the Azer Empire, the Palace of the Dead, and the Three Great Influences to live together in peace.


    Open strife and veiled struggle almost all the time.


    The sword saint belongs to the Azer Empire, and it is also one of the high-end battle strengths.


    In addition, the location of the sword saint¡¯s seclusion is so convenient and uninhabited, even if you want to find a helper, it is impossible, so it is quite normal to be calculated by the people in the Palace of the Dead.


    The luck of the sword saint, the blame only blames on the luck of the dragon sword saint, is really a bit back, and he was caught by the people of the Palace of the Dead.


    ¡°In this way, I probably know the situation.¡±


    ¡°But, what method should I use to collect the strength of faith.¡±


    After Qi Le got a general understanding of this World, he began to think about the most important issues.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the strength of Faith, what did Qi Le come here to do?


    To be honest, after listening to Pesha¡¯s introduction, Qi Le has already begun to feel his luck.


    That is really bad!


    It doesn¡¯t matter if you click on the back.


    There is a saying, if Qi Le appears, it is in the unity of elements, or close to the unity of elements.


    Instead of the place where the Palace of the Undead borders the Azer Empire, it is definitely much more convenient to collect the strength of Faith.


    If nothing else, just say ¡°The Favoring Potion of Elements¡± this product.


    If it is taken out in the element joint, then can¡¯t it be mad?


    Take a step back, even if it appears near the unity of elements.


    It doesn¡¯t matter whether it belongs to the Azer Empire or the Palace of the Dead.


    As long as the ¡°element¡¯s sanctuary potion¡± is taken out, it will still be snatched up.


    It is simply divine medicine that deals with elemental union!


    But now, sandwiched between the Azer Empire and the Palace of the Dead.


    The separation element is separated by a vast distance, even if these two types of medicine are taken out, it seems to be useless.


    Still obediently and honestly think of something else.


    After all, this time, Qi Le has to face three gods.


    Even if these three gods are starting a war of agents, fighting each other over believers for life and death.


    But Qi Le is sure that as long as he rushes in, then these three gods will definitely point their fingers at him unanimously.


    Because in any case, fighting for believers is a matter between gods.


    Now that such an outsider has mixed in, it¡¯s not bad.


    Do you still consider yourself these gods in your eyes?


    Although Qi Le did not put those gods in his eyes, he still has to be careful if he should avoid them.


    The powerhouse is the one who has the courage and strategy.


    The brave and inexperienced are just reckless men.


    So Qi Le¡¯s best approach is to muddy the deep water and fish in troubled waters in it.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2248: Bad luck)¡­

 Chapter 2249

    So that the three gods who compete for believers have no time to take care of the actions of Qi Le, the fish in troubled waters.


    In this case, an outside spoiler is the best choice.


    ¡°Using the Oka family as a sharp blade, pierce into the sphere of influence of the Palace of the Undead, breaking the current balance.¡±


    ¡°Since the power of the Azer Empire is shrouded in the sphere of advocacy of Battle Qi, Advocating martial skill, let¡¯s start from this point.¡±


    Qi Le thought slowly in his mind.


    martial skill this thing, Qi Le hasn¡¯t really been sold as a commodity in the shops in the Eastern Wilderness and Northern Mountain Range.


    Because of the battle strength improvement training room, the customers who are honed every day, the fighting skills are not weak.


    So selling martial skill can only be the icing on the cake.


    But here, although the people of the Azer Empire admire martial skills, it does not mean that their martial skills must be tyrannical.


    After all, what the gods need is just a group of believers who have been brought up in captivity, a group of believers who obediently provide themselves with the strength of Faith.


    Rather than what kind of battle strength tyrannical thugs.


    So what good things can be the martial skills taught?


    The situation of even more how, value one¡¯s own old broom is especially common in the Azer Empire.


    Because Heaven and Earth¡¯s will is broken, the road of heavenly ascension disappears.


    This means that the cultivation realm has an upper limit.


    Then, when you can¡¯t become stronger, as long as others are weaker than yourself, that¡¯s fine.


    The nature of human nature is selfish. How many people can truly be selfless?


    Since it is impossible to track the higher realm.


    Then you can only keep yourself standing on the highest realm.


    Otherwise, why most of the sword saints are monopolized by the Great Family of the Azer Empire.


    Pesha loves swordsmanship and is looking for famous masters everywhere, but she can only work hard for that many years on her own.


    It is for this reason.


    However, if it is really speaking of which, this should be the situation that those gods most want to see.


    The believers themselves suppressed plot against each other, so that the status of those gods would never be threatened.


    So in Qi Le¡¯s view, this behavior is undoubtedly extremely stupid.


    But there is no way, this is the general trend.


    Although the discipline has been taught, the starvation of the Master will not happen.


    It is inevitable that status can be affected, because no one will succumb to others willingly.


    In order to stabilize one¡¯s position, hiding one¡¯s hand has become a very common thing.


    Until the candidate for the legacy disciple is determined, the teaching will begin without reservation.


    This also gives Qi Le a lot of operating space.


    It¡¯s just that, teaching martial skill this kind of thing, simply can¡¯t be anxious.


    After all, the skill book this thing only exists in The New World Mode in the battle strength training room.


    Even customers in the store who want to deepen their understanding of martial skills must go to The New World Mode for training.


    Then in constant practice, you can slowly master the new martial skill, or improve the proficiency of the martial skill.


    As for the skill book that can instantly master martial skills once opened, Qi Le doesn¡¯t have it anyway.


    I guess that system won¡¯t have it either.


    Otherwise, why does Qi Le suffer that many suffering in the trial room?


    Isn¡¯t it good to ask system to help load up various fighting skills?


    So, only after bitter hardships, can be better than others.


    Since Qi Le now possesses the power, except for the cultivation realm which is loaded by the system, the others are all honed with painstaking bit by bit.


    Then the people of the Azer Empire want to learn martial skills, it is naturally impossible and easy.


    However, there is a saying, even if Qi Le wants to start from the martial skill side, to pry the corner of the Azer Empire.


    That¡¯s not easy either.


    Because of the name sword saint, although it is very loud.


    But among the many sword saints of the Azer Empire, the strength is only in the middle and lower reaches.


    So Qi Le borrowed the identity of Zhanlong sword saint and wanted to snatch someone from the sword saint, which is still very unlikely.


    Unless, you can beat your reputation and let those people see your true strength.


    It¡¯s just that the battle between sword saints has too much influence.


    Within the power of the Azer Empire, although it advocates martial arts, it is also forbidden to fight in the powerhouse of the sword saint level.


    Because every sword saint is Peak¡¯s battle strength, an important force against the union of the Palace of the Dead and the elements.


    For those juniors, even if they fight and fight, the sword saint absolutely does not allow internal friction.


    Therefore, if Qi Le wants to build his own reputation, he can only find a way from another aspect.


    For example, Pesha.


    Rather than directly demonstrating one¡¯s own strength, teaching a powerful d¨ªsciple, on the contrary, can build a reputation.


    After all, Qi Le¡¯s current purpose is to pry the corner.


    Anyone who has learned martial skill with Qi Le will continue to provide Qi Le with strength of faith.


    This is where Qi Le is more powerful than those gods, and where the power of the system lies.


    Because, although system does not have a skill book that can master martial skills as soon as it is opened.


    However, it can allow people to master some martial skills with incredible power through continuous practice.


    Otherwise, how did the shop customers learn the system-made skills in The New World Mode?


    Isn¡¯t it just through continuous practice in The New World Mode.


    In other words, as long as Qi Le learns even a martial skill, they will start to provide Qi Le with strength of faith.


    Because the martial skill of the system¡¯s self-made martial skill has left a mark on those people.


    Of course, this imprint has no other purpose, it just simply receives the strength of faith.


    Therefore, Qi Le¡¯s 1st Step is to start spreading martial skills.


    You don¡¯t have to accept disciples, the same is true for popular goods.


    And the 1st Step of spreading martial skill is to be famous.


    After all, the name of sword saint is mainly spread outside the Azer Empire.


    As for the territory of the Azer Empire, the sword saint is really not well-known.


    ¡°Master, the place is already there.¡±


    Qi Le, who has been thinking about the problem, suddenly heard Pesha¡¯s voice and came back to his senses suddenly.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Qi Le faintly responded, then got up and followed the carriage.


    In the eyes of the Azer Empire, the Oka family may be nothing.


    But in the Valan Empire, there is indeed no one dares provoke.


    There is no way, within the sphere of influence of the Azer Empire, the sword saints that can be named are basically in the Azer Empire.


    Then I was recruited by those Great Family.


    Except for a handful of idle sword saints like idle clouds and wild cranes, in other small countries, simply can¡¯t find a powerhouse at the sword saint level.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2249: 1st Step of the Plan)¡­

 Chapter 2250

    But starting today, it¡¯s different.


    Because the Oka family ushered in a sword saint today!


    ¡°Welcome to Lord sword saint!¡±


    Only when he walked out of the carriage, Qi Le saw hundreds of people standing on the left and right sides, standing in two rows, waiting Outside the gate of the Oka family mansion, bowed to welcome his arrival.


    Everyone¡¯s expressions are extremely respectful, maintaining the utmost awe.


    Because they ushered in, but a genuine sword saint!


    As the Eldest Miss of the Oka family, Pesha was able to visit a sword saint. That is definitely the luck of the entire Oka family.


    Although this incident happened a little bit suddenly, the Oka family¡¯s reaction was not slow.


    Crowe returned to the Oka family one step ahead of time and notified the incident.


    That¡¯s why such a big battle was made.


    And the middle age person waiting at the door of the Oka family mansion is the current patriarch of the Oka family.


    Is also Pesha¡¯s father-Olan Oka.


    ¡°Master sword saint, welcome to you.¡±


    ¡°My fellow is the current patriarch of the Oka family, Olan Oka, and Pesha¡¯s father.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Pesha¡¯s luck that the little girl can visit your door, and it is also the honor of our Oka family.¡±


    Seeing Qi Le coming, Oran hurriedly bowed. Speaking respectfully.


    Don¡¯t think that Olan Oka is the patriarch of Oka family, but in front of a sword saint, it is really not enough.


    ¡°Olan patriarch does not need to be


    polite .¡±


    Qi Le said politely.


    Then, accompanied by Oran, he walked into the mansion of the Oka family.


    I have to say that the area of ??the mansion is indeed large for the family that can rank first and second in the Valan Empire.


    And there are rockeries and ponds inside, there are many houses, and the corridor is nine turns. It is said to be a mansion, but more like a palace.


    But these have nothing to do with Qi Le.


    After all, there are many clansman in the Oka family.


    Except for those clansman who were assigned to work as adults, and those clansman who went out to practice, the other clansman basically lived in this mansion.


    So there is no problem with a larger area and more houses.


    In the Oka family mansion, there is also a martial arts stage with a large area, which is used to practice martial arts for clansman.


    The Azer Empire advocates martial arts, and the Varan Empire attached to the Azer Empire is naturally no exception. This martial arts stage can be said to be the basic configuration of a conditional family.


    Even at this moment, many clansman are practicing martial skills on the martial arts stage.


    Although welcome to Zhanlong sword saint is a major event, but also not every clansman is qualified to see Zhanlong sword saint.


    This is also the aspect that Oran is considering-if the sword saint doesn¡¯t like the excitement, wouldn¡¯t it annoy the sword saint?


    A sword saint who likes to live in seclusion, definitely likes to be clean.


    So those clansman who were not qualified to meet the sword saint of Dragon Slash stayed in the mansion.


    Most of them are gathered in this martial arts stage.


    Martial skill must be the more you practice, the more familiar you can achieve the point where practice makes perfect, brought to the point of perfection.


    However, the martial skills cultivated by the clansman of the Oka family, in Qi Le¡¯s view, are full of weak spots.


    Even if it comes to the point of brought to the point of perfection, I am afraid it will be the same.


    After all, the truly powerful martial skills are in the hands of those sword saints.


    This is the monopoly effect brought about by the value one¡¯s own old broom. As long as the sword saint doesn¡¯t let go, then among the martial skills that are circulated, there are basically impossible powerful martial skills.


    If you want to create a powerful martial skill with the cultivation realm of the great swordmaster, that is the real genius of Tianzong.


    ¡°Is this the world those gods want to see? It¡¯s really pitiful.¡±


    Qi Le couldn¡¯t help but sigh in his heart.


    The gods do not need strong believers.


    So it doesn¡¯t matter what these believers do, as long as they still believe in themselves and provide themselves with a strength of faith.


    even more how, these believers are weaker, but better control.


    Just a little bit of Divine Vestige can make them fall in love.


    And this concept is completely opposite to those Ancient Supreme Experts in the Quartet World.


    Compared to a group of believers who are raised in captivity, Qi Le wants to see a world where everyone is like a dragon.


    Because true faith is never obtained by relying on powerful forces.


    ¡°Master sword saint, do you think their martial skills are eligible for your guidance?¡±


    Oran also noticed Qi Le¡¯s movements, so he watched more I took a look at the martial arts stage, so I asked subconsciously.


    To be honest, when his daughter Pesha was able to worship the sword saint, Oran felt that his ancestral grave was smoking.


    Because of the prestigious existence of sword saint, the Oka family is the strongest family in the Valan Empire.


    And there is a chance to enter the Empire of Azer.


    You know, the most prosperous area of ??martial arts in this World is in the Azer Empire.


    That is the Holy Land of all Martial Artists in mind.


    It is also the place with the most sword saints.


    Therefore, if the sword saint is willing to give pointers to the martial skills of the juniors in the clan, that would be a great blessing.


    After all, if you want to enter the Azer Empire, just a named sword saint is not enough.


    The evaluation of the overall battle strength of the family is equally important.


    ¡°Pointing?¡±


    Qi Le glanced at Oran.


    ¡°Also.¡±


    Anyway, we are collecting strength of Faith, so let¡¯s start with the Oka family first.


    No matter how small the mosquito¡¯s legs are, it is meat. This can be considered a good start.


    ¡°Pesha, come here, I will teach you the first point for the teacher today.¡±


    Since it¡¯s a guide, Qi Le will certainly not forget his cheap discipline. He will definitely ask for one. And bring it.


    ¡°Yes, Master.¡±


    Pesha quickly followed along.


    As Qi Le, Pesha, and Oran walked into the martial arts stage, the clansman of the Oka family who were practicing martial skills also stopped their movements.


    Then he said hello to Oran and Pesha, and then looked at the masked man next to patriarch with a puzzled look.


    Because they don¡¯t know who this masked man is.


    ¡°Dear clansman, this one is the sword saint lord who came to the clan today.¡±


    Oran did not make them wonder for long, so he introduced The identity of Qi Le.


    Sword saint!


    It is actually sword saint!


    The clansman on the martial arts stage were in an uproar, and the eyes looking towards the masked man became enthusiastic.


    This is exactly the way the ordinary person sees his idol in the eyes.


    For any Swordsman, sword saint is the goal he pursues.


    ¡°Now, Master sword saint is willing to point you to practice martial skills, so please show me your spirit!¡±


    Oran only took one sentence. It directly ignited everyone¡¯s emotions.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2250: Welcome to Lord Sword Saint)¡­

 Chapter 2251

    ¡°Really, it should be true, I am In the rest of my life, it is very good to be able to get the advice of


    Lord Sword Saint.¡±


    ¡°Yes, you heard that right, we are really lucky, this is Lord Sword Saint!¡±


    ¡°I will practice desperately!¡±


    Can get the guidance of sword saint, but they never dreamed of things.


    Because in the Valan Empire, simply can¡¯t find a sword saint powerhouse.


    And even if it is found, with the size of the Oka family, there is no way for the sword saint to do anything.


    So at this moment, it is definitely the luckiest thing to get the advice of sword saint.


    ¡°Master sword saint, I¡¯m sorry to trouble you.¡±


    Oran took a step back and said aloud.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a little fighting skill, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡±


    Qi Le waved his hand and spoke politely.


    If you want to participate in the battle between Three Great Influences and have enough voice, you must build your own reputation and let those high-level leaders notice.


    Qi Le doesn¡¯t want to cause any trouble, and then he will be calculated by the gods.


    The power of the king class is not an opponent that the current Qi Le can deal with.


    So fish in troubled waters is very important.


    To put it bluntly, it is actually because there are too many gods paying attention to this World.


    Once the movement caused is too big and attracts the attention of the gods, then what Qi Le has to face is the joint attack of the three gods.


    This is the real reason Qi Le is so careful.


    Otherwise, would it be uncomfortable to go directly to the elemental unity and sell the blessing potions of the elements on a large scale?


    But in this way, the combined power of the elements will surely quickly crush the Azer Empire and the undead in a very short time.


    In this way, it is difficult not to be noticed by those gods.


    After all, I have been in a stalemate for so many years before, and suddenly a crushing trend has formed. There must be a problem.


    Don¡¯t think that those gods are fools.


    If you are a fool, it is impossible to reach that high position.


    So Qi Le can only make the battle between Three Great Influences into a fierce stage, and then profit from it.


    For example, one side sells the blessing potion of the element united elements, and the other side sells the sanctuary potion of the Azer Empire elements.


    Anyway, the dispute is about financial resources, so I guess they won¡¯t be stingy with such a small amount of money.


    And Qi Le now starts from the aspect of martial skill, also to deal with the palace of the dead.


    Because the elemental sanctuary potions have no effect on the Palace of the Dead.


    So I can only work on martial skill.


    Undead magic, but a very disgusting type of magic, evil and insidious.


    Using a tyrannical martial skill to crush is the best way.


    Then, teaching martial skill from the Oka family is the 1st Step of the plan.


    ¡°Sword skills, the most basic thing, is nothing more than three words.¡±


    ¡°Quick, accurate, ruthless!¡±


    Qi Le came to martial arts In front of the stage, looking at the clansman of the Oka family below, they spoke slowly.


    Qi Le has done a lot of things like martial skills.


    In the beginning, I taught fighting skills live in the store.


    It¡¯s just that as the customers in the store gradually became more skilled in fighting skills, Qi Le gave them the opportunity to broadcast.


    Anyway, most of the customers in the store will not learn particularly high-end fighting skills.


    Take a very simple example.


    Even an extraordinary cultivator with aptitude wants to have the same level of fighting skills as the current Qi Le.


    At least, you have to train hard day and night for thousands of years.


    And there can¡¯t be enough Life and Death Battles in it.


    So after the development, Qi Le¡¯s fighting skills reached a certain level, he decisively stopped live teaching.


    Because of such high-end combat skills, it is meaningless to teach.


    I can only say one thing: if you can¡¯t learn it, don¡¯t read it.


    And now, it¡¯s just re-doing that¡¯s all.


    ¡°Youdao is the martial arts of the world, no hardship is not broken, only speed can not be broken.¡±


    ¡°Although this sentence is too absolute, it is not unreasonable. .¡±


    ¡°So today I want to teach you the martial skill is very simple, there is only one trick, that is the sword style.¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s voice is still at a moderate pace .


    To be honest, let Qi Le teach these people the martial skills they practice, Qi Le can¡¯t do it.


    Because there are indeed too many weak spots, it is better to learn a new martial skill directly than to correct a weak spot.


    That¡¯s why Qi Le didn¡¯t mention the martial skills they practiced.


    Of course, the clansman of the Oka family doesn¡¯t care.


    Can I learn a new martial skill from the sword saint, what kind of bicycle do I need?


    ¡°Who lends me a sword.¡±


    Qi Le said lightly.


    ¡°I, use mine, Lord Sword Saint, please use my sword!¡±


    ¡± Go away, Lord Sword Saint should use my sword. , My sword is better than yours!¡±


    ¡°You continue to fight, the wise man has already put the sword in the hands of Lord Sword Saint.¡±


    ¡°Damn it, let people catch the worm the early bird!¡±


    Just to let the sword saint borrow his sword, these guys almost started fighting .


    It can be said that it is a great honor to let your idol touch his saber.


    Even Pesha wanted to send her saber over.


    But after thinking about it, he still didn¡¯t do it. Instead, he looked at the clansman who was arguing with pride.


    What I want to say in my eyes is self-evident-I see if I see it, this is my Master, you can¡¯t envy it!


    Anyway, sword saint is his own Master, so there is no need to fight for such trivial matters.


    ¡°You are optimistic.¡±


    Qi Le ignores these people¡¯s quarrels, just talk about each minding their own business.


    Anyway, the sword skills are only demonstrated once, it is their own business whether they see it or not.


    As soon as these words came out, everyone stopped their movements for an instant, and the whole martial arts stage became silent, and the needles fell.


    The sword saint is going to demonstrate sword skills, who wants to argue?


    If you missed this, you will regret it for a lifetime.


    ¡°Sword drawing style-out of the sheath.¡±


    Qi Le put one hand on the hilt of the sword, slowly speaking.


    Since it is a demonstration of martial skill, naturally there is no need to show the killing intent.


    The sword drawing style, born out of drawing a sword, is also an explosive martial skill.


    It¡¯s just different from the characteristics of drawing a sword and cutting only offense but not defense. The sword drawing style can be offensive and defensive, and after the sword is drawn, it does not have to be sheathed, but can be arbitrarily connected. The martial skill.


    ¡°Om¡ª¡ª!¡±


    A word cry sounded, and then the word light turned on.


    None of the people present reacted and saw that the sword saint had pulled out the sword.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a quick draw of the sword¡­ Is that all?¡±


    Standing behind Qi Le, Oran¡¯s eyes widened and his face was stunned.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2251: Demonstration of Sword Skills)¡­

 Chapter 2252

    The youngsters on the martial arts stage also looked confused, not knowing what happened just now.


    Just draw the sword quickly, it seems¡­ useless.


    However, at this moment, one of the people on the martial arts stage suddenly let out a cry of pain.


    This cry, like a switch.


    Suddenly, there were cries of pain on the martial arts stage one after another.


    Until this moment, they discovered that the hundreds of people on this martial arts stage had an extra wound that was not too deep, and blood was leaking out.


    Although it is just a superficial wound with no impact.


    But this terrifying scene made everyone stunned after crying out.


    Just a trick!


    Just pull out the long sword!


    It can hurt hundreds of people on the martial arts stage.


    Besides, no one could even notice that until the wound appeared, he was shocked to realize that he was actually injured.


    What a terrifying sword skill this is!


    It was not until this moment that Oran understood what the two words ¡°sword saint¡± meant.


    You must know that in the demonstration of ¡°sword saint¡± just now, sword saint simply didn¡¯t use much power.


    Otherwise, the clansman present is more than a superficial wound.


    In other words, the sword saint only used the same power as them, but relying on this terrifying sword skill, it instantly injured hundreds of people on the martial arts stage.


    If this were in the real battle of life and death, these hundreds of people would have died in the battle.


    Is this the sword saint level sword skill?


    You can be so terrifying!


    ¡°Master, Master, this, is this really sword skill?¡±


    ¡°Me, can I learn too?¡±


    Standing in Qi Pesha next to Le was stared wide-eyed in surprise, watching this scene with an incredible face.


    ¡°Of course, Pesha, the sword drawing style is just an advanced version of the basic sword skills. You have to learn, there are many more.¡±


    Qi Le glanced at Pesha glanced, and said tepidly.


    The sword-drawing style is just a simple fast break.


    But when he reaches the limit, he can also exert extremely tyrannical strength.


    After all, when fighting the Ocean Dragon King, Qi Le used a lot of slashing slashes.


    ¡°Master, I will definitely work hard, I will definitely work hard!¡±


    Pesha said seriously.


    Opportunities are hard to come by, so how can you not cherish them?


    Qi Le watched Pesha express her attitude, did not speak, but handed back the long sword she had borrowed.


    The youngster, who was so excited that he took the sword, blushed and stammered for a long time, without saying anything.


    This is a sword borrowed by sword saint, so I don¡¯t want to give it up for auspiciousness.


    ¡°The sword drawing style is a move transformed with the most basic sword skills.¡±


    ¡°Fighting is not a trifling matter. The simplest move can cause the greatest damage. The best way to do it.¡±


    After Qi Le demonstrated the ¡°Sword Pulling Style-Unsheathing¡±, it became more convincing to say this again.


    Fighting is life and death, so sword skills should also be killing skills.


    It doesn¡¯t make any sense to make good sword skills so fancy, but it will also have a lot of weak spots.


    Rather than studying how to waste one¡¯s energy, it is better to think about such a trick to control the enemy.


    But Qi Le didn¡¯t say much. After leaving these two sentences, he turned around and left.


    ¡°Sword drawing style-unsheathing¡± although it is a final type of sword skill, it is similar to the gesture style.


    Various moves can be connected in the follow-up.


    However, it is not easy to practice well.


    So Qi Le left this move, which is enough for the clansman of the Oka family to work hard for a long time.


    There is no need to teach that many all at once, you can¡¯t finish it anyway.


    Furthermore, Qi Le is Pesha¡¯s Master now, and it¡¯s just a little bit of guidance when he appears here.


    If you really want to teach with your heart, then these people will not have the turn.


    ¡°You have to practice hard, don¡¯t disappoint the great pains of the sword saint.¡±


    Seeing that the sword saint turned to leave the martial arts stage, Oran Hurry up and speak out, then give some encouragement.


    To get the advice of sword saint, even if it is just a simple trick, it is infinitely useful.


    ¡°Yes, patriarch.¡±


    ¡°Many thanks for the teachings of the sword saint master.¡±


    Everyone on the martial arts stage bowed to thank you, Watching sword saint leave with awe.


    And then soon began more hard training, and must not be able to live up to the painstaking efforts of Oran patriarch, as well as the kind guidance of Lord Sword Saint.


    Qi Le also ignored the in a frenzy scene on the martial arts stage.


    As Eldest Miss of the Oka family, Pesha naturally has other places to practice martial arts.


    Moreover, there is no rush for things like cultivation sword skills.


    Qi Le intends to look at Pesha¡¯s foundation first, and then decide how to teach Pesha.


    After all, it¡¯s my first discipline, so I can¡¯t teach it indiscriminately.


    Isn¡¯t that humiliating one¡¯s own reputation?


    Even more how the sword-drawing style taught before, Pesha can also practice first, anyway, it is the gesture style, just teach the subsequent moves.


    So the plan is finalized, and Qi Le will naturally live in the Oka family mansion temporarily.


    In this way, after obtaining Qi Le¡¯s consent, Olan Oka also began to publicize the name of sword saint.


    Within three days, the news that the sword saint had arrived at the Oka family was spread to the entire Valan Empire.


    This news shook the minds of other families in the Valan Empire on the spot.


    In the Valan Empire, the Oka family was originally one of the very best Great Family.


    Now we are fortunate enough to welcome the sword saint again!


    Is this the so-called smoke from the ancestral grave?


    With the shelter of sword saint, what else can they think of to surpass the Oka family?


    At this time, even the royal family of the Valan Empire had to look at the faces of the Oka family.


    For the small empire, the deterrent power of sword saint is so great.


    Coupled with the name of the sword saint, it is quite loud among the idle sword saints who have not yet belonged to them.


    So this propaganda soon even the surrounding forces knew the news.


    Even the Azer Empire got the news.


    Those sword saints in the Great Family were also a little surprised.


    Because for the time being, regardless of the strength of sword saint, his reputation is big enough anyway.


    Especially in the circle of sword saint-level powerhouse, several people have tried to recruit sword saint.


    The most important reason is the origin of the name of Zhanlong sword saint.


    The ordinary person may not know what ¡°Zhanlong¡± refers to, but only knows that sword saint once killed a giant dragon and brought back the skull of the giant dragon.


    However, they did not think about why sword saint brought back the skull of a giant dragon instead of the head.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2252: Publicity)¡­

 Chapter 2253

    After extinguishing the fire of Bone Dragon, it is natural to bring the skull of Bone Dragon back.


    This is what made sword saint famous in the battlefield against the Palace of the Dead.


    So this time, the sword saint suddenly joined the Oka family, and also received the Eldest Miss from the Oka family-Pez Oka as the first d¨ªsciple, it is really the swords of the Azer Empire Saint is very unexpected.


    It¡¯s just that sword saint is withdrawn by nature. Even if they are both sword saint, they have nothing to do with them.


    So the sword saints of the Azer Empire don¡¯t understand what¡¯s going on.


    But one thing is no surprise.


    That is the little-known Oka family, formally walked into the sight of the Great Family of the Azer Empire.


    Even more famous than the Valan Empire where the Oka family is located.


    Just because of a sword saint.


    However, Qi Le is not clear about these things.


    Of course, even if you know it, I guess Qi Le won¡¯t care.


    After all, what Olan Oka preached is only the name of sword saint that¡¯s all, which has nothing to do with Qi Le.


    If you get too deep into the play, the Golden Cicada shelling will be difficult to do afterwards.


    even more how Qi Le originally thought that he would fight for the reputation of sword saint.


    In this way, the martial skill can be better spread and the strength of faith can be collected.


    You can also speak in the two biggest battlefields.


    It¡¯s just this, it makes Olan Oka a little frightened.


    Because the more indifferent Qi Le is, the more Olan Oka feels that he owes the favor of sword saint.


    No way, the fame of the Oka family is based on the name of the sword saint.


    To put it hard, if Sword Saint does not accept Pesha as a discipline, I am afraid that in a hundred years, the Azer Empire will also be impossible to notice the Oka family.


    So in this way, Olan Oka¡¯s attitude towards Qi Le becomes more and more respectful.


    See if you don¡¯t see it, this is the magnanimity of sword saint!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Bang¡ª¡ª!¡±


    In the lobby, a teacup was smashed to pieces.


    An old man sitting on the main seat looked at the man kneeling under the hall with dark eyes.


    ¡°Why is the sword saint alive now? Didn¡¯t you send someone to deal with it?¡±


    Here, is the sphere of influence of the Palace of the Dead.


    As a sword saint on the battlefield of the Azer Empire and the Palace of the Dead, beheading the Bone Dragon, the famous powerhouse in World War I, will naturally be remembered by the people of the Palace of the Dead.


    Especially when I learned that sword saint likes to live alone.


    The powerhouse belonging to the Palace of the Dead, can be said to be so excited that it almost didn¡¯t jump up.


    Although in terms of personal battle strength, there are not many powerhouses that can defeat the sword saint in the Palace of the Dead.


    However, you must know that the people in the Palace of the Dead are all by fair means or foul.


    To poison this method, simply is a normal operation.


    As long as the toxicity is strong enough, a trifling sword saint is impossible to escape.


    However, just a few days after the undead took the blood, took out the poison, and sent the assassin to assassinate the sword saint, this kind of news appeared unexpectedly.


    Has the sword saint appeared in the Oka family of the Valan Empire? !


    Putting it that way, the assassination of the Palace of the Dead failed! ?


    ¡°Tang¡­ Hallmaster, his subordinates did send assassin over, but didn¡¯t expect, this sword saint would be so strong.¡±


    Kneel down in the hall The young man dare not look at the old man¡¯s face, and dare not wipe the sweat on his face.


    Only those who belong to the Palace of the Dead know the methods of the Palace of the Dead.


    If you really want to torture someone, it really means not have the will to live, impossible to ask for death.


    ¡°For those who can defeat Bone Dragon, how can their strength be weak.¡±


    ¡°This sword saint cultivation realm is not high, it¡¯s just a powerful sword skill, just use poison to dispel it .¡±


    ¡°This sword saint cultivation realm is not high. His physical strength can only be obediently surrender, don¡¯t tell me, you don¡¯t even know this kind of thing!¡±


    The old man called the hall master is coldly snorted.


    For the Palace of the Dead, it is absolutely commonplace for poisoning to plot such things.


    If even this commonly used method is not used well, then you are really ashamed to be a man of the palace of the dead.


    ¡°The subordinates naturally understand that they also brought death toxins to the assassin. Logically speaking, there is no possibility of losing their hands.¡±


    ¡°But the sword saint is still alive. Coming down, it is really unimaginable.¡±


    When the man in the hall recalled this incident, he was also at a loss.


    a trifling sword saint, even if the sword is strong enough to defeat the Bone Dragon, under the death toxin of the Palace of the Dead, it is impossible to have a chance to survive.


    The assassin who sent the past even more how is not an incompetent person.


    However, the thing is so incredible, sword saint just survived.


    And there was such a big movement, and even the Hall of the Dead was alarmed.


    Although in terms of battle strength, sword saint is not the scourge of the Palace of the Dead.


    But the failure of this assassination was undoubtedly slapped in the face of the Palace of the Dead, as if to say how incompetent the people of the Palace of the Dead were.


    Even though sword saint lives in seclusion in the demonic beast forest, no one else knows about it.


    But as long as the sword saint is not removed for a day, the palace of the dead will not feel comfortable.


    ¡°The death toxin is also used?¡±


    The old man eyebrows slightly frowned, muttering to himself: ¡°If this is the case, you can¡¯t get rid of the sword saint, then his true strength, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not as simple as it was shown before.¡±


    As for the true strength of sword saint, the palace of the dead has no idea.


    Because on the battlefield of the Azer Empire and the Palace of the Dead, the sword saint is not a regular visitor, more like a short-lived helper, after the first World War, it has not appeared.


    Therefore, as for the strength of sword saint, it is naturally impossible to understand like the Azer Empire.


    Then this kind of suspicion will arise, which is also normal.


    After all, the information on Peak battle strength possessed by the hostile forces is the top secret for Three Great Influences.


    Unless it is the battle strength information that two Peak battle strengths have personally confirmed after the match.


    Otherwise, the intelligence obtained by inference alone will certainly not be completely accurate.


    Therefore, the battle strength of sword saint was raised again by the Palace of the Dead.


    Unfortunately, the Palace of the Dead is impossible to guess that the real sword saint has indeed been assassinated by them.


    And the sword saint who appeared as a replacement was not the target they could assassinate.


    ¡°After the assassination, the sword saint, who has always liked to live in seclusion, was born and began to accept disciples, and is still so public.¡±


    ¡°So it seems, I am afraid it is in response to what we did.¡±


    The old man frowned and thought slowly in his heart.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2253: Reaction)¡­

 Chapter 2254

    To be more precise, it should not be allowed to appear on the surface.


    Therefore, even if the Palace of the Dead acts by fair means or foul, they will not openly violate the agreement, but start secretly.


    Of course, assassinations can only be carried out in secret, and there is no way to clarify them.


    Once it is clear, it is war.


    In the eyes of this old man who belongs to the Palace of the Dead, the sword saint will be born and accept disciples, and it has made such a big movement, it should be telling them.


    Don¡¯t use this nasty method of assassination anymore.


    ¡°Leave aside this matter for the time being, if the sword saint just wants to become famous in the first battle, let him go.¡±


    ¡°If the sword saint dared to do it.¡±


    Come on the battlefield, then leave him there forever!¡±


    Thinking of this, the old man also made a decision.


    For Peak battle strength, those who can assassinate can naturally be assassinated.


    But there is no way to assassinate, and it doesn¡¯t have to be forced.


    Anyway, the conflict between the Palace of the Dead and the Azer Empire is not something that can be ended in a day or two.


    This is simply a problem that can only be ended until one of the parties disappears completely, and there is no chance for a renewal.


    So it¡¯s okay to take your time.


    ¡°Yes, the hall master.¡±


    The man in the hall immediately sighed in relief.


    To be honest, arranging an assassination is also risky.


    If he is really singled out, then he who sent the assassin may become a scapegoat in the Palace of the Dead.


    ¡­¡­


    However, Qi Le doesn¡¯t know anything about these things.


    Qi Le is now wearing a mask all day, wandering in the Oka family.


    The removal of the mask is impossible. The masks made by system are of high quality and comfortable to wear. Qi Le likes wearing masks very much.


    As for the clansman of the Oka family, after watching for a few more days, they got used to it.


    Because in the rumors, sword saint likes to wear a mask very much and never shows his true colors.


    It seems that this is really not a general favorite.


    But Qi Le doesn¡¯t care about these remarks.


    Anyway, they are talking about sword saint, and Qi Le has half a dime relationship with him?


    And another thing is that after a few days of observation, Qi Le also sorted out how to teach Pesha.


    From the perspective of basic skills, Pesha is still very solid.


    No way, Pesha¡¯s love for swordsmanship is not nothing serious, but lacks the guidance of a famous teacher.


    So I can only start from the basic skills and practice continuously to make my foundation more solid.


    This is a pleasant surprise.


    The so-called ten thousand zhang high building rises from the ground.


    No matter what kind of sword skill it is, it is quite basic.


    Because no matter how the sword skill changes, you can¡¯t escape the most basic moves: stab, click, collapse, hit, pump, tape, lift, grid, stir, press, split, cut, hang, and slap. , Cut, pick, wipe, cut,


    pierce , circle¡­


    Now that Pesha¡¯s basic skills are so solid, it saves Qi Le a lot of things and is convenient to teach.


    And Pesha¡¯s perception of sword skills is indeed a bit beyond Qi Le¡¯s expectations.


    I have to say that the way that the sword saint accepts apprentices because of his origin has indeed buried a lot of talents.


    Although Pesha¡¯s cultivation realm is only Swordsman, even the swordmaster hasn¡¯t even arrived, let alone the unreachable sword saint.


    But Pesha¡¯s perception of sword skills is inferior to the average great swordmaster.


    If in the early years, a famous teacher could lead the way, it is estimated that within a few years, a new star will be gradually raised.


    The Oka family can also truly own a sword saint.


    But it¡¯s not too late now.


    After all, Qi Le¡¯s sword skills are much stronger than the average sword saint.


    This is probably Pesha¡¯s luck.


    I can only say that the term fate is really wonderful.


    And on this day, when Qi Le was teaching Pesa sword skills in the backyard of Pesha¡¯s room, the door rang.


    ¡°The door is unlocked.¡±


    Qi Le didn¡¯t lift his head, so he knew who came.


    The one who can come to Pesha at this time, apart from important things, is Olan Oka.


    ¡°Master sword saint, I have something to discuss.¡±


    Oran pushed the door to the backyard, holding an invitation-like post in his hand.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Qi Le keenly felt that this matter should have something to do with Pesha.


    ¡°This is an invitation letter for the annual Martial Dao tournament held by the Azer Empire.¡±


    Oran did not hesitate and gave the post directly to Qi Le then introduced the Martial Dao tournament.


    The Martial Dao tournament is organized by the Azer Empire and is a tournament for the younger generation that is enveloped by the entire Azer Empire.


    It takes place once a year and adopts a single elimination system, so the schedule is not long.


    The main purpose is to select young people with good innate talent, high aptitude, and strong ability for key training.


    With such a simple introduction, Qi Le immediately understood the purpose of this Martial Dao tournament.


    is to cultivate new Peak battle strength.


    Because the Three Great Influences of the Azer Empire, the Union of Elements, and the Palace of the Dead, represent the struggle of the three gods for believers.


    So there will never be a day of reconciliation. Naturally, new power will be needed to supplement the existing battle strength.


    Presumably not only the Azer Empire, I am afraid that there are similar selection methods in the Union of Elements and the Palace of the Dead.


    However, for this Martial Dao tournament, the invitation letter will be issued only after the first round evaluation.


    Otherwise, everyone in the younger generation will compete in the past.


    Even if it is a single elimination system, the time required to complete the entire schedule is probably not short.


    So the person who can receive the invitation letter must be the person who passed the first round evaluation.


    Oran seems to have seen Qi Le¡¯s thoughts, and after introducing the matter of Martial Dao tournament, he added another sentence.


    ¡°Every d¨ªsciple of the sword saint is eligible to participate in the Martial Dao tournament, so this time, the Oka family will receive an invitation letter.¡±


    ¡°so that¡¯s how it is .¡±


    Qi Le clicked nodded to express understanding.


    It turns out that this invitation letter is an invitation to the sword saint that I play.


    It¡¯s not hard to think about.


    In the Azer Empire, sword saint is the real Peak battle strength.


    Then being included in Sect¡¯s Disciples by sword saint, there must be something in him, even more reliable than the first round evaluation.


    It is most suitable to cultivate a new generation of Peak battle strength.


    So the Azer Empire recruited almost all sword saints, which is normal.


    Because as long as the sword saint is recruited, it is basically equivalent to monopolizing the cultivation channel of Peak battle strength.


    It can also guarantee the status of the Azer Empire, and it will always be impossible to be overthrown.


    After all, the battle between gods is impossible for these believers to know.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2254: Invitation Letter)¡­

 Chapter 2255

    But I don¡¯t understand why you have to die.


    But now, the reason is not important.


    Because after so many years, even if at first has no enmity, it has become an enmity now.


    Simply impossible has a chance to resolve.


    So Qi Le didn¡¯t have this thought, and wanted to resolve the hatred of the Three Great Influences.


    Rather, the more fierce the Three Great Influences play, the more opportunities Qi Le can profit from.


    You must know that, whether it is martial skill, magic, or the goods Qi Le prepares to sell, almost all of them are born for battle.


    If the singing and dancing are really flat, the strength of faith Qi Le can collect will be less.


    So, since these guys are willing to fight like this, Qi Le is not going to stop it either.


    Qi Le is not a Saint, so I have to do something thankless.


    People have been fighting for generations, and you are now trying to persuade you to fight, but you will get fishy.


    It¡¯s better to watch the fires burning across the river, fish in troubled waters.


    It is precisely because of this.


    While the Azer Empire is fighting against the Alliance of Elements and the Palace of the Dead, it will also try to ensure its own status.


    And this Martial Dao tournament is one of the most exciting methods.


    There is no other reason.


    Because what the Martial Dao tournament is facing is the entire sphere of influence covered by the Azer Empire.


    In other words, in the Martial Dao tournament, the Azer Empire will enlist most of the most talented people within its sphere of influence.


    Anyone who has performed well in the Martial Dao tournament will have the opportunity to join the sword saint.


    And these sword saints are all Great Family belonging to the Azer Empire.


    So once it is accepted as a d¨ªsciple by sword saint, it will naturally belong to the Azer Empire.


    In this way, the powerhouse is always strong, and the weaker the weaker.


    This is also the biggest reason why the impossible sword saint appeared in small empires such as the Valan Empire.


    I can¡¯t say politely that if Pesha hasn¡¯t yet joined the sword saint¡¯s door, then she is very likely to participate in the Martial Dao tournament.


    However, without the name sword saint d¨ªsciple, naturally there is no way to get an invitation letter.


    Then Pesha needs to start with the audition.


    The so-called audition refers to the smooth standing out from among the many contestants who want to join sword saint.


    And this level is also the d¨ªsciple of sword saint, and it does not need to be tested.


    Pesha once participated in a Martial Dao tournament audition.


    Unfortunately, during the audition, it was brushed off.


    But this time is different-because of the name of sword saint d¨ªsciple, Pesha received the invitation letter.


    ¡°I see, I will leave the invitation letter first.¡±


    Qi Le naturally noticed the change in Pesha¡¯s expression, so he nodded towards Oran.


    The audition of the Martial Dao tournament is not an easy task.


    This is not only the pain of Pesha, but also the pain of the entire Oka family.


    So this time is when Pesha proves herself.


    ¡°Many thanks Sword saint, lord.¡±


    Upon seeing this, Oran immediately bowed to Qi Le and thanked him.


    You must know that other sword saint d¨ªsciples, when they go to participate in the Martial Dao tournament, are at least in the realm of swordmaster.


    There are even sword saint d¨ªsciple in the realm of great swordmaster, who will enter the competition under the age limit.


    Because sword saint cares about his own face, he can let his d¨ªsciple participate in the competition, so it is natural to ensure their battle strength.


    Not that must win the championship.


    After all, among the people participating in the Martial Dao tournament, there are quite a few d¨ªsciples of sword saint.


    So if you promise to win the championship, you are simply talking big, and no one will say it.


    However, since it is the d¨ªsciple of sword saint, at least it must be guaranteed that it will not be defeated by those opponents who are sent to play through the sea election.


    If dignified sword saint d¨ªsciple is really defeated by those who came in from the sea elections.


    That person¡¯s sword saint Master, he was embarrassed and lost his home.


    Therefore, even if many sword saints received invitations from the Martial Dao tournament, they would not be allowed to play if their d¨ªsciple¡¯s battle strength was not enough.


    If there is an accident, it will be a shame.


    However, I know this is the case.


    Faced with Pesha who is just Swordsman, sword saint still let her play for the same reason, giving her a chance to prove herself.


    I have to say that the kindness of sword saint to the Oka family is too great.


    Because the higher the position won in the Martial Dao tournament, the more various resources the Azer Empire will reward.


    So whether it is for various cultivation resources, or for the opportunity to enter the sword saint.


    The people who go to the competition are like crucian carp crossing the river, it is hard to count.


    The sword saint d¨ªsciple directly crosses the sea election and recommends the official tournament. That is already a famous opportunity.


    If Pesha can still get a good place, then it is no surprise that the Oka family can follow suit again.


    But if Pesha¡¯s performance is too bad, it would be the sword saint who is so embarrassed.


    Those people will not say why Pesha¡¯s strength is so bad, they will only say that the method of sword saint teaching d¨ªsciple is not good.


    In other words, the sword saint is blind and chose such a d¨ªsciple to embarrass himself.


    Therefore, the risk that sword saint has to bear is much greater than that of Pesha.


    ¡°You are welcome, Pesha is my d¨ªsciple, and I have confidence in her.¡±


    Qi Le waved his hand and said indifferently .


    This kind of open-minded mentality immediately made Olan Oka in awe, ashamed of being inferior.


    There is actually a sword saint in the world who is willing to ignore his own face and let d¨ªsciple gain more combat experience.


    This class of powerhouses is not only powerful and unmatched, but also the height of their awe-inspiring mood.


    ¡°Master, thank you.¡±


    Pesha also walked over and thanked Qi Le sincerely.


    Before participating in the Martial Dao tournament audition, not to mention Pesha¡¯s shame, but it is definitely her nightmare.


    Also let Pesha understand, what is called there is always someone stronger.


    Even if it is not the d¨ªsciple of sword saint, those who are extremely talented can also be self-taught.


    This kind of blow once caused Pesha¡¯s confidence to collapse for a while, and she felt that she was not suitable for learning sword skills.


    Fortunately, everything is here.


    The current Pesha, but the sword saint d¨ªsciple of genuine.


    ¡°If you really want to thank me, just work harder in the past few days to practice swords.¡±


    Qi Le glanced at the invitation letter, the official Martial Dao tournament competition , Just after ten days.


    And in these ten days, it is the audition of the Martial Dao tournament, and it is also the time Pesha can use to improve.


    ¡°Yes, Master!¡±


    ¡°I will do my best to perform well in the Martial Dao tournament. I will definitely not let you lose face.¡±


    Pesha spoke aloud with excitement, her expression serious, as if she was swearing an oath.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2255: Then go and participate)¡­

 Chapter 2256

    Anyway, it has nothing to do with Qi Le.


    Because Qi Le¡¯s face has not been exposed until now.


    Qi Le just thinks that it is a good thing to go to the Azer Empire through the opportunity of Martial Dao tournament.


    It would be even better if you could sell elemental sanctuary potions by the way.


    If it doesn¡¯t work, it would be a good choice to make Pesha famous.


    Then you can take the opportunity to promote your sword skills.


    The moves don¡¯t need to be complicated, just pick a few simple and practical ones.


    You know, at the Martial Dao tournament, most of the young, talented people gathered in the Azer Empire¡¯s influence.


    Qi Le can¡¯t let go of such a good opportunity.


    As long as this group of young, talented people can learn a half move from him, then the spread of martial skills should not be too fast.


    Because these simple and practical martial skills are not unspread secrets.


    So, just be learned by these guys.


    Then I believe it will not be long before it will be spread in the hands of those weak Swordsman.


    The reason is simple.


    This group of people who came to participate in the Martial Dao tournament, if they did not join the sword saint, they would definitely return to their own family or country.


    After returning, in order to enhance the family¡¯s overall strength, this kind of practical martial skill will definitely be taught.


    In this way, one pass ten, ten pass a hundred.


    It won¡¯t take long to spread the branches and leaves to all regions.


    This is much better than Qi Le showing up everywhere.


    And strength of Faith comes quickly again.


    It can also win a good reputation.


    Simply elated!


    ¡°Then Pesha, you have to be mentally prepared.¡±


    ¡°In the next ten days, I will teach you the sword skills used to skipping grades to challenge. , You can¡¯t relax a little bit.¡±


    Thinking of this, Qi Le said solemnly.


    It is impossible to catch up with Pesha¡¯s cultivation realm in ten days.


    At most, Pesha has been promoted from the realm of Swordsman to the realm of swordmaster.


    This is already the limit.


    It takes at least three months to promote Pesha to the realm of great swordmaster, even with Qi Le¡¯s means.


    So it¡¯s better to learn more powerful sword skills.


    Anyway, one of Qi Le¡¯s purposes is to teach a few sword skills.


    Since there is no way to take advantage of the cultivation realm.


    Then you can only use sword skills to crush.


    You must know that between the great swordmaster realm and the sword saint, there is indeed an insurmountable sky.


    This point can actually be seen from the title.


    The realm of great swordmaster is just a master.


    The sword saint is the realm of Transcendent Saint.


    But between swordmaster and great swordmaster, it is different.


    Although the gap is huge, it is not impossible to fight.


    Qi Le only needs to find a way to make Pesha¡¯s sword skills strong enough to crush his peers.


    It¡¯s just another matter whether Pesha can do it.


    Qi Le is only responsible for teaching.


    As for the final result, it can only be seen Pesha¡¯s efforts and perception.


    Qi Le cannot predict this.


    After all, skipping grades to challenge is too difficult.


    Not everyone is a Tianzong genius, who can bridge the gap in the cultivation realm from combat skills.


    You know, even Qi Le, who can do this kind of thing, actually rarely does this kind of thing.


    Compared with the hard work of skipping grades to challenge, is it uncomfortable to use cultivation realm to crush?


    Isn¡¯t there no way for Pesha?


    So time just passed bit by bit.


    Pesha¡¯s hard training in the Oka family, the Martial Dao tournament on the Azer Empire side is also in full swing.


    Although the audition is only the first hurdle of the Martial Dao tournament, it is a ticket to enter the official competition.


    But it is still very grand, with young, talented people and heroes gathered here.


    Because the Martial Dao tournament is to select the younger generation of the tournament, there are requirements for the age of the participants.


    There are no restrictions. If you are a child prodigy and have Heavenspan aptitude, even a seven or eight-year-old child is allowed to compete.


    The upper limit is twenty-five years old.


    This also ensures that the cultivation time of each participant will not be too far off.


    After all, the selection is good seedlings of the younger generation. It would be too unfair for the age gap to be too large.


    According to the normal situation, from the age of six, when the bones and muscles are initially set, they start to try cultivation, and then formally begin to hone their martial skills at the age of twelve.


    When I was twenty-five years old, the span in the middle was already very long.


    The younger generation has more than ten years of cultivation, and the lesser generation can last for about ten years.


    If the upper age limit goes up, let Martial Artist, who has only been cultivation for a few years, fight with Martial Artist who has been cultivation for more than 20 years. There is really nothing to be seen.


    It is almost a cultivation time that is several times different, which can completely widen the difference in battle strength by a great distance.


    If there is not strong enough aptitude, it is simply impossible to make up for it.


    But even so, youngsters who come to participate in the Martial Dao tournament are still in an endless stream.


    In the vast crowd in the venue, at a glance, there is no end in sight.


    Pesha sitting on the carriage looked at this familiar scene, her eyes flickering, and she felt a little emotional.


    Once, she was also one of them, in order to pass the Martial Dao tournament audition, get a qualification to join the sword saint.


    So come here and fight with Qianqian who absolutely holds the same goal.


    It¡¯s a pity that the field is like a battlefield, so Pesha Sea failed to pass the election.


    Nowadays, time has passed.


    Pesha once again came to the Martial Dao tournament in the Azer Empire, using the name sword saint d¨ªsciple.


    With the invitation letter, you can directly skip the audition and participate in the official competition.


    And all of this is given by the person around me.


    ¡°Master, I will not let you ashamed!¡±


    Pesha said to Qi Le solemnly.


    The mask of the sword saint is still not taken off, but Pesha can feel the gentle eyes under the mask.


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯m looking forward to your performance.¡±


    Qi Le said with a faint smile, without damaging Pesha¡¯s confidence.


    Although Pesha¡¯s current cultivation realm, with her own efforts, has only been promoted to the realm of swordmaster.


    But in this Martial Dao tournament, it should be enough.


    The generation of Tianzong genius, how easy it is to appear.


    Furthermore, how long Pesha has been in the sword saint, almost every sword saint knows.


    As long as Pesha¡¯s ranking in the Martial Dao tournament this time is not bad, it will be considered a big show.


    Even if you can¡¯t win the championship, you can definitely be regarded as aptitude outstanding.


    No one will gossip.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2256: Qi Le¡¯s thoughts)¡­

 Chapter 2257

    But the Martial Arts Competition Stage for the official competition is not far away, just on another large square specially built.


    The folk customs of the Azer Empire are martial arts, this kind of Martial Dao tournament that showcases the Great Influence military force is naturally deeply loved by the people.


    So every year the Martial Dao tournament is the most lively period of the Azer Empire.


    People from the surrounding empires will come to the Azer Empire to watch the scene if they have time.


    And the aborigines of the Azer Empire, let alone, almost all came in advance to seize positions.


    Especially in the official competition, the attention is much higher than that of the sea election.


    For these reasons, the large square for the official competition is also very huge.


    It is no exaggeration to say that it is easy to accommodate hundreds of thousands of people.


    But now is not the time for the official competition, but tomorrow will be.


    Qi Le just brought Pesha over in advance.


    Because the Martial Dao tournament audition will be all over tonight.


    Then, according to the players who are promoted, and the disciplines of sword saint, the order of the battle will be arranged.


    Therefore, participants who have received the invitation letter need to arrive in advance to confirm their participation in order to make a list of matches.


    After all, the Martial Dao tournament is a one-on-one heads-up, and the loser is eliminated directly.


    The winner advances and then waits for his next opponent.


    So even if someone may have a bye, there will only be one bye.


    ¡°Pesha, don¡¯t train anymore tonight, take a good rest.¡±


    After Qi Le walked into the residence arranged by the competition team with Pesha, he whispered to Pesha Speaking of.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, and don¡¯t put pressure on yourself. Even if you really didn¡¯t get a good ranking, I won¡¯t blame you.¡±


    It¡¯s the last night now, and then Training is useless, it is better to conserve strength and store up energy.


    I don¡¯t work hard at ordinary times, so I¡¯m holding onto my feet temporarily.


    This behavior on Martial Dao Road is just self-deception.


    ¡°Yes, Master.¡±


    Pesha responded obediently, and walked into her room.


    Qi Le¡¯s room is right next to it, which is what he requested.


    According to the statement of the competition group, the residences here are all rooms arranged for the contestants. As the master of the contestants, the sword saint lives in another place.


    However, Qi Le considers that another place lives in a powerhouse of the sword saint level.


    Maybe there is an acquaintance of sword saint among them. If this is over, wouldn¡¯t it be necessary to show off?


    So after hearing the arrangement of the event group, Qi Le refused without saying a word, and said frankly that he wanted to stay here.


    Of course, there is nothing to say about the event group.


    The request made by sword saint is not excessive.


    I can only say that for my new d¨ªsciple, sword saint is too doting.


    Even if you come to participate in the Martial Dao tournament, you must guard your side to avoid any accidents.


    As soon as this news spread, it made other sword saint jokes, saying that this sword saint was too hypocritical.


    In fact, any sword saint puts forward this request, the competition group will not be rejected.


    It¡¯s just that the other sword saints have their own identities and will not live with their d¨ªsciple that¡¯s all.


    So this behavior of Qi Le also made other contestants envy Pesha¡¯s treatment.


    It is so good luck to run into such a good Master.


    It would be nice if there is a chance to worship the sword saint in the future¡­


    However, Qi Le doesn¡¯t know anything about these voices.


    His actions are just to conceal his identity that¡¯s all.


    Who would have thought that it would be misinterpreted so much by others.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    The Martial Dao tournament¡¯s tournament team issued a notice early in the morning.


    The official game starts at nine o¡¯clock in the morning and continues until six o¡¯clock in the afternoon.


    A total of ten Martial Arts Competition Stages are set up on the large square, which can hold ten groups of competitions at once.


    This is also to save time in the Martial Dao tournament.


    Otherwise, the duration of the entire Martial Dao tournament will probably be dragged to more than half a month, if the game is played in groups.


    For such a long period of time, there is no financial burden for the Azer Empire.


    It¡¯s just that it¡¯s all a waste.


    Because in the entire Martial Dao tournament, there are not many really exciting matches.


    You know, this is among the younger generation, selecting excellent seedlings to focus on cultivation.


    It¡¯s not a duel of those Martial Dao experts, what¡¯s so interesting?


    Basically, it was a battle between Swordsman and swordmaster.


    Even the great swordmaster is extremely rare.


    How could the sword saints who came to choose d¨ªsciple be so attractive?


    So it is better to speed up the process of the game and screen out all the mediocre battles.


    The players who stay behind are basically excellent seedlings.


    Because of this, the more people come to watch the official matches of the Martial Dao tournament.


    Even if there is no way to squeeze into the large square, you can still watch it on a high platform outside, and the event team will not stop it.


    Even in the last few games near the finals, the number of people who come to watch the games can reach millions.


    Once you win the championship, that is the real fame.


    So Qi Le didn¡¯t delay time either. After reading the race table, he took Pesha to the venue.


    And along the way, there are also respectful greetings from the contestants.


    The reputation of sword saint is still very strong.


    After all, in the eyes of most people, sword saint is already an unreachable goal.


    Who cares about the battle strength of sword saint? Among all the sword saints, how many ranks can it rank?


    So in this respectful greeting, even Pesha received a lot of envy and jealousy.


    How come the few idle sword saints who have taken Pesha as a d¨ªsciple?


    This does not seem to be high aptitude.


    But no one dared to say this in front of sword saint.


    If you say this, you are slapping the dragon sword saint in the face, as if you are saying that the sword saint is blind and accepting such a thing to make a discipline.


    It¡¯s just that, who knows what you think in your heart?


    But Qi Le didn¡¯t care. Instead, according to the serial number on the tournament table, Pesha went to the Martial Arts Competition Stage on the eighth.


    Generally speaking, the first round of the official Martial Dao tournament is basically the d¨ªsciple of the sword saint against the contestants who have been promoted through the sea election.


    This can also improve the viewing of the game.


    Because these contestants who have been promoted through the sea election have a preliminary understanding of the contestants who may become their opponents, and they must have prepared a plan to deal with it.


    However, they certainly don¡¯t know anything about the d¨ªsciple of sword saint.


    Therefore, the first round of the official competition is also the test of the second round of the contestants selected by the sea.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2257: Official Competition)¡­

 Chapter 2258

    No matter how talented you are, there is no famous teacher to lead the way, it is no use.


    It is not that impossible success.


    It¡¯s just that there are no guides. If you want to become a talent, there are definitely more detours than there are guides.


    But precisely because of this, if the contestant can pass the second round test, it will generally attract the attention of the sword saint.


    However, the defeated sword saint d¨ªsciple will probably be punished after returning.


    As the d¨ªsciple of the sword saint, if it loses to another d¨ªsciple of the sword saint, it would be excusable.


    But you can¡¯t even beat a Martial Artist with self-cultivation, so what else is there to say?


    Did not leave you finished apprenticeship door, already leave a way out.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Pesha, don¡¯t be nervous.¡±


    ¡°My Master is sword saint! I will definitely win!¡±


    Stop Pesha on the Martial Arts Competition Stage, although there is no expression on her face, she continues to cheer herself up in her heart.


    Pesha, who was born in the Valan Empire and the Oka family, passed away in her entire life.


    It is too difficult to get the favor of sword saint.


    So fortunately to worship the sword saint¡¯s door, Pesha does not want to shame her Master anyway.


    Qi Le is sitting on the spectator stand, quietly watching the situation on the Martial Arts Competition Stage.


    Every Sword Saint¡¯s spectator seat is the best viewing position.


    After the start of the game, the sword saints who are acquainted with each other will also exchange their opinions.


    Because these youngster¡¯s sword skills are too superficial for the sword saint.


    So chatting can be considered a pleasure for myself.


    It¡¯s just that sword saint has always been aloof, so no one came to Qi Le this time.


    This also makes Qi Le a lot easier.


    ¡­¡­


    Nine o¡¯clock in the morning.


    The official Martial Dao tournament starts on time.


    Ten Martial Arts Competition Stages, a total of twenty contestants, all stood on their own Martial Arts Competition Stage.


    Then at the referee¡¯s sign, the two sides bowed their hands in salute.


    Martial Dao tournament¡¯s match rules are very simple.


    On the Martial Arts Competition Stage, no props other than weapons may be used, and no killers may be deliberately used.


    If one of the teams can no longer fight or concedes defeat, the game is over.


    The simple to the extreme rule is to allow the contestants to exert their strongest strength without being tied up.


    For this, Pesha naturally also knows.


    So after her first opponent stepped onto the Martial Arts Competition Stage, Pesha also took a deep breath.


    Finally, it started!


    ¡°I heard that you are the first d¨ªsciple of the sword saint of Zhanlong. It has been less than a month since you entered the door of the sword saint of Zhanlong.¡±


    ¡°Just come here. In the official Martial Dao tournament, aren¡¯t you afraid to shame your Master?¡±


    Standing with Pesha over his hands, he is a burly man.


    The weapon used is a heavy sword. The fighting style shown in the sea elections tends to open and close, and is good at suppressing the enemy with powerful attacks to achieve victory.


    Is an opponent not to be underestimated.


    The audience in the square is also discussing spiritedly at this moment.


    ¡°Is this the d¨ªsciple of sword saint? It seems to be the first time to participate in the Martial Dao tournament.¡±


    ¡°I heard that she only followed the sword saint. Cultivation for less than twenty days.¡±


    ¡°What? In less than twenty days, dare you come to participate in the Martial Dao tournament?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I haven¡¯t heard before. Speaking of such a person, why did the sword saint accept her as a d¨ªsciple?¡±


    ¡°Listen to you, this Martial Dao tournament is the first sword saint d¨ªsciple to be eliminated. , I am afraid it is the d¨ªsciple of the sword saint.¡±


    ¡°It seems to be called Pesha¡­¡±


    ¡°Pesha Oka, from the Valan Empire The Oka family.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes¡­¡±


    Because Pesha¡¯s experience is so peculiar, almost no one cares about her.


    In each Martial Dao tournament, there are always a few dark horses that can eliminate the d¨ªsciple of sword saint.


    So this time, the people of the Azer Empire feel that Pesha must be the first to be eliminated.


    No way, it¡¯s just a sword saint d¨ªsciple, what¡¯s the use?


    Pesha followed the sword saint and cultivation for less than a month. What can she learn?


    And I haven¡¯t used the audition to prove my strength.


    It¡¯s strange if someone is optimistic.


    ¡±


    Whether I will shame the Master does not require you to care, I only know that you will lose face soon.¡±


    Pesha heard tall and sturdy man like this Said, his face sank immediately.


    ¡°hmph, the tone is not small.¡±


    ¡°I really thought that with the name sword saint d¨ªsciple, how strong can you become?¡±


    tall and sturdy man coldly snorted, speaking disdainfully.


    Among the hundreds of thousands of applicants who can pass the audition, which one is not proud and arrogant.


    They are convinced of the sword saint, otherwise they would not go through the suffering untold hardships and would like to join the sword saint.


    But for the d¨ªsciple of sword saint, they have no sense of awe.


    In the eyes of these proud and arrogant generations, they just think: If these guys are not from a better background, why can they be the d¨ªsciple of these sword saints?


    So for Pesha, tall and sturdy man naturally has no good breath.


    ¡°Then you can try it.¡±


    Pesha said with a cold look in her eyes.


    At this moment, the referee left the field and announced the start of the game.


    ¡°Okay, then I will show you how powerful you are!¡±


    The tall and sturdy man backhanded the heavy sword out of the back, and moved towards Pesha forcefully Hack down.


    What this sword wants is the imposing manner and fierceness, in order to seize the initiative in this battle, so as to suppress the enemy and achieve victory.


    However, as the sword got closer and closer, Pesha did not move at all.


    This scene can¡¯t help but stun the audience in the audience.


    ¡°Is this scared stupid?¡±


    ¡°The d¨ªsciple of dignified sword saint was actually frightened stupid on the Martial Arts Competition Stage. This is really the biggest joke in the world.¡±


    ¡°Shame on you!¡±


    ¡°Ai, sword saint became famous in the first battle, but it was destroyed in the hands of his own d¨ªsciple.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t hold on to even a formal game. I am afraid that after the Martial Dao tournament, I will be directly ousted to the finished apprenticeship.¡±


    Under the stage, it was singing upside down. The bad voices are all feeling that sword saint¡¯s reputation is not guaranteed.


    But on the stage, Pesha had a weird look in her eyes.


    ¡°Sword drawing style-out of the sheath!¡±


    The hand on the hilt of the sword suddenly moved.


    Pesha¡¯s sword, as if thunder light flashed, was swept across the Martial Arts Competition Stage.


    Then at the next moment, everyone only saw Pesha standing with a sword on the Martial Arts Competition Stage, but the heavy sword of tall and sturdy man stopped in mid-air, and it was not cut off for a long time. .


    ¡°The weak spot is full.¡±


    Pesha said, and then slowly retracted the sword enters sheathe.


    On the neck of the tall and sturdy man, a blood stain also appeared, spilling blood.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2258: One Sword)¡­

 Chapter 2259

    It¡¯s just Pesha show mercy.


    ¡°Many, many thanks.¡±


    The tall and sturdy man is full of cold sweat on his forehead, and the heavy sword in his hand is a little bit too much to hold.


    In this battle, he was actually killed in seconds.


    Is the d¨ªsciple of sword saint so terrifying?


    ¡°I admit defeat.¡±


    The tall and sturdy man is not someone who can¡¯t afford to lose. Seeing Pesha take the sword, she also raised her hand wittily.


    Then, he bowed to Pesha again and said: ¡°Sorry, what I said before is my fault, you are very difficult to deal with, you are qualified to be the d¨ªsciple of sword saint.¡±


    p>


    The scene reversed in an instant, which also caused an uproar in the audience.


    I don¡¯t know exactly what happened.


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation? What happened?¡±


    ¡°Is there a fake match? Is it even possible to have a fake match in the Martial Dao tournament!?¡±


    ¡°Is it because she is the d¨ªsciple of sword saint, so she can fight the fake match!¡±


    ¡°Protest, strongly protest, let the tournament team come out to speak!¡±


    The crowd in the audience was very angry.


    Such things as match-offs are definitely the most despised thing.


    Just now Pesha sword drawing speed is too fast, these viewers who don¡¯t have much cultivation base, simply can¡¯t see clearly.


    Only knowing that Pesha just drew the sword, the opponent gave in.


    This is not a fake match. What is it?


    And it¡¯s too blatant, I won¡¯t even act.


    ¡°What fake match are you talking about, keep your eyes open and look at the neck of the opponent of sword saint d¨ªsciple!¡±


    ¡± Look at that bloodstain clearly. Is it?¡±


    Fortunately, the people of the Azer Empire are martial arts, and there are many capable people among them.


    Soon someone noticed the blood marks on the neck of tall and sturdy man, and immediately inferred the course of the battle.


    ¡°Hi¡­¡±


    As soon as the words came out, everyone looked intently and they were all sucked in a breath of cold air.


    Kill with one sword! ?


    This is the d¨ªsciple of sword saint, the power it possesses!


    No matter how weird the process is, the bloodstain on the neck of tall and sturdy man tells everything.


    One shot, one move to seal the throat!


    sword saint d¨ªsciple, horrible!


    And those sword saints who also noticed this scene are also eyes shined.


    ¡°Is Pesha Oka from the Valan Empire? It seems that sword saint has received a good discipline.¡±


    ¡°There is an innate talent, there is aptitude, very Not bad.¡±


    ¡°The Martial Dao tournament this time, it should be Interesting.¡±


    For Pesha¡¯s amazing sword, even the sword saint, he was amazed.


    Whether it is the timing, angle, sword drawing speed and strength of the sword, it has reached a very high level.


    This kind of sword skill, displayed in the hands of a swordmaster, is still very surprising.


    I can only say that sword saint is also willing to pay for it.


    Qi Le, who was sitting alone, showed a weird expression on his face when he heard the phrase ¡°weak spot is full¡± said by Pesha.


    Isn¡¯t this what Pesha said most often during the harsh training process?


    How did she learn it.


    ¡°Master, I didn¡¯t shame you.¡±


    At this time, Pesha also got off the Martial Arts Competition Stage and came to Qi Le.


    ¡°Of course not, you did a good job.¡±


    Qi Le laughed, not stingy with his compliments.


    The first round of the official Martial Dao tournament is played from beginning to end, and it does not take a short time.


    Because not every battle can be done like Pesha to kill in seconds.


    So Pesha can rest for a long time after the battle is over.


    And this period of time is used for Pesha to observe her opponent.


    Most of the d¨ªsciples of sword saint are not weak. After all, they are too weak and will not be allowed to participate in the Martial Dao tournament.


    It is these people that Pesha needs to focus on.


    As for the contestants who have been promoted through the audition, you only need to pay attention to the dark horses.


    And everyone else will basically be eliminated, it doesn¡¯t matter whether you look at it or not.


    So after receiving praise from the Master, Pesha looked towards the Martial Arts Competition Stage with a smile of Lezi zi.


    Observe every participant who may become his opponent.


    Analyze their fighting style and the sword skills they use.


    Although you can come to participate in the sword saint d¨ªsciple of the Martial Dao tournament, you will definitely hide your hand.


    But it¡¯s better to watch it than not to watch it. If you learn a little more information, you can also prepare for it, so as not to be in a hurry when the time comes.


    This can be considered a small advantage for the contestants who have finished the competition first.


    After all, the longer the battle, the more information will be revealed.


    If you can do it quickly, naturally you have to do it quickly.


    However, although the d¨ªsciple of sword saint is strong, the participants who can pass the audition will not be weak.


    There are very few people like Pesha that can end the battle in an instant.


    When most of the winners get off the Martial Arts Competition Stage, they will have an incredible look on their faces when they see Pesha sitting next to the sword saint.


    Even if there are doubts in mind, during the Martial Dao tournament, participants are not allowed to communicate in private.


    Therefore, the d¨ªsciples of the sword saint can only return to their respective Masters.


    And those young, talented people who are lucky enough to beat the sword saint d¨ªsciple can stay on-site to watch the game or return to the room arranged by the tournament team.


    Merely this important tournament, and no one would covet such a short break.


    So there are not many contestants who will leave the scene.


    Most of them stayed in the spectator stand, observing the people who might become their opponents.


    Or looking at Pesha from a distance, the one who ended the battle first.


    The other nine groups of contestants who competed with Pesha at the same time may not be clear about the process of Pesha¡¯s victory.


    But the players who were queued to the back for the game, so they stayed in the player¡¯s watch seat in advance and are always ready to compete, can see clearly.


    That amazing sword, to be honest, most of the contestants felt that they should not be able to stop it.


    This is not about raising others¡¯ ambitions and destroying one¡¯s own power, but seeking truth from facts.


    The strongest part of ¡°Sword Pulling-Out of Sheath¡± is speed.


    As long as the timing of the sword is well grasped, under the same cultivation realm, it is basically impossible to stop it.


    At least based on the eyesight and sword skills of these contestants, there is no such ability.


    However, while frightened, these contestants secretly rejoiced.


    Such amazing sword skills, placed in their hands, can almost be used as a killing move.


    But the d¨ªsciple of sword saint is so easy to use, without hiding it at all, just use it for the first round competition.


    I really don¡¯t know if it is arrogance or self-confidence.


    Killing move this thing, once it is revealed, it cannot be called a killing move.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2259: One Trick to Seal the Throat)¡­

 Chapter 2260

    But don¡¯t forget, most of them are d¨ªsciple of sword saint.


    I don¡¯t have enough sword skills, can¡¯t I let the Master help?


    One night, even if you can¡¯t counter it, it¡¯s enough to break the move.


    As for the contestants who came up in the audition, these sword saint d¨ªsciple matters are not a concern.


    To be honest, these sword saint d¨ªsciples wish that all the so-called young, talented people would be eliminated.


    lest he accidentally be eliminated by one of the dark horses, and then have to go back and be punished.


    This kind of thing is not what these sword saint d¨ªsciple want to see.


    So, Pesha¡¯s appearance is a good thing.


    Of course, Pesha doesn¡¯t know or care about what other contestants are thinking.


    What Pesha is thinking about now is how to continue to win, compete for a good place, and not to shame the Master.


    Time passed slowly, until the first day of the game was all over, Pesha did not have a second turn to play.


    No way, there are too many youngsters coming to the Azer Empire to compete.


    The Martial Dao tournament is such a good place with a reputation.


    As long as it can pass the audition, even the first round of the official competition will be eliminated without being noticed by the sword saint.


    But when you return to your own country, you will also receive unprecedented attention.


    After all, the Martial Dao tournament audition is already a large-scale screening.


    For those who can successfully advance, aptitude and innate talent must not be bad.


    It¡¯s just a bit worse than the real Heaven¡¯s Chosen, so it will be eliminated.


    But for those small empires and small forces, the true Heaven¡¯s Chosen can¡¯t be raised either.


    The pool is too small to accommodate True Dragon.


    On the contrary, it is the young, talented people who are less talented, and they are their goal.


    That¡¯s why the annual Martial Dao tournament of the Azer Empire is so lively and attracts countless youngsters.


    ¡°How about, Pesha, after watching for one day, did you gain anything?¡±


    Seeing that the last game on the first day was over, Qi Le raised his head. Asked aloud.


    In fact, I fell asleep, and I habitually find something to say after waking up.


    Because of the sword skills of these contestants, Qi Le is not as good as a child fighting.


    So Qi Le is not in the mood to observe these guys fighting.


    Let Pesha take a look alone, and just sum it up.


    After all, observing opponents and summarizing useful information is also a very important ability.


    If disciple wants a finished apprenticeship, it cannot always rely on the Master, but must learn to rely on its own strength.


    Qi Le This is also for Pesha¡¯s good.


    ¡°Master, I always feel that their sword skills seem to be a bit¡­rough.¡±


    Pesha glanced back and considered her words for a long time before she said it. I have my own thoughts.


    Yes, it is rough.


    As a kind of killing skill, sword skill should have a purpose to follow.


    But Pesha watched for a whole day, and found that most of the sword skills used by the contestants, there is always a part of the action is useless.


    That¡¯s why it feels ¡°rough¡±.


    This is probably also related to the sword skills Pesha learned.


    The ¡°Sword Pulling Style-Out of the Sheath¡± move is concise and has extremely strict requirements for the timing of the sword. It pays attention to one move to control the enemy.


    do it quickly Pesha, who is used to it, certainly doesn¡¯t like those complicated sword skills.


    ¡°Their sword skills are really rough, but don¡¯t you find the slightest merit?¡±


    Qi Le was silent for a while, then asked again.


    This sentence, if it is Qi Le, it is not a problem.


    But now, when Pesha speaks it out, it feels a little weird.


    Because anyway, those sword saint d¨ªsciple¡¯s sword skills are inherited from their respective Masters, that is, all sword saints.


    For Qi Le, as far as sword skills are concerned, Qi Le can indeed stabilize those sword saints.


    But for Pesha, the sword saint is still an insurmountable moat.


    Therefore, even if the sword skills used by these sword saint d¨ªsciple are rough, they have merits for Pesha.


    The so-called removal of the dross and the essence of it, this is what we are talking about.


    Because Qi Le¡¯s real power lies in his unparalleled fighting skills and battle awareness, not sword skills.


    But fighting skills and battle awareness are things that Qi Le can¡¯t teach Pesha.


    You know, these things are all honed by Qi Le bit by bit.


    If you don¡¯t experience life and death, you will never be able to improve your fighting skills and battle awareness.


    So Qi Le is also teaching Pesha this truth now.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Pesha was stunned by Qi Le¡¯s question.


    ¡°So it seems that there are a lot of things you have to learn.¡±


    Qi Le knows what she is thinking when she looks at Pesha¡¯s expression, but it¡¯s just laughed.


    The Master leads the door, and the cultivation is on the individual.


    There are some things, just mention a few words, there is no need to keep talking.


    ¡°I see, Master.¡±


    Pesha is also a smart person, and after a little thought, she understands what she means as a Master.


    There is no limit to learning in Taoism, but Wu is not supreme.


    Pride and arrogance will always be the biggest Heart Demon of Martial Artist.


    Pesha is now the same sword saint d¨ªsciple as the contestants, but this kind of contempt is born.


    There is no doubt that regardless of the result of the subsequent competition, Pesha is indeed arrogant.


    So Qi Le also took the opportunity to beat it.


    lest Pesha will hurt herself in the future because of this contempt.


    ¡°Now that you know, go back and rest. There will be a game tomorrow.¡±


    Qi Le hearing this, slightly nodded.


    It¡¯s a good thing to teach a child.


    However, Qi Le wanted to go back to rest, but somebody didn¡¯t want Qi Le to go back to rest so early.


    During the Martial Dao tournament, participants are indeed not allowed to contact privately.


    But for the contestant¡¯s Master, there is no such requirement.


    In fact, the tournament team can¡¯t control these sword saints.


    So after Pesha left first, all the sword saints who were sitting in the special spectator stand came over.


    Because the greatest enemy of the Azer Empire is the Union of Elements and the Palace of the Dead.


    Therefore, the relationship between the sword saints belonging to the Azer Empire is actually pretty good.


    After all, they are all Peak battle strengths of the Azer Empire. Even if there are enmities, they will be mediated in time, so as not to give outsiders a chance.


    Unless there is a rift between your family and the relationship is not harmonious, you will not give a good face.


    But there will never be a situation where there is a disagreement and a big fight.


    Therefore, everyone in the sword saint can speak for themselves.


    Even the idle sword saint is no exception.


    But here comes the problem.


    Qi Le doesn¡¯t know any of these oncoming sword saints.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2260: Endless Learning)¡­

 Chapter 2261

    So Qi Le also silently watched these sword saints come in front of him, but didn¡¯t say a word.


    Qi Le is not ready to say hello even if it is a greeting.


    Who knows if it will show up as soon as you speak.


    Forget it.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you in a few years, the sword saint is still as indifferent as ever.¡±


    ¡°Yes, on the battlefield, one person cut the Bone Dragon alone and became famous in the first battle. After the war, it disappeared, and even the name was reluctant to leave. It is really rare.¡±


    ¡°Sword saint is indifferent to fame and fortune. I really admire it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just this. It was unexpected that


    the sword saint went out of the mountain to accept the disciples.¡±


    The sword saints came to Qi Le, and Qi Le was stunned by each sentence.


    So these guys don¡¯t know what sword saint is called.


    It turns out that everyone is not an acquaintance.


    That¡¯s all right.


    ¡°You guys are joking, it¡¯s just people from the Palace of the Dead. They disturbed me where I lived in seclusion, so I had to go down the mountain.¡±


    This time Qi Le has a bottom in his heart. , And started to deal with half true half false.


    It is indeed a fact that the people of the Palace of the Dead went to find the sword saint.


    But the real sword saint has not escaped the assassination of the Palace of the Dead.


    But this matter, as long as Qi Le doesn¡¯t talk about it, who knows.


    All the people present were cleaned up by Qi Le, no traces of the treatment were left, and the corpses were buried.


    Even if the people from the Palace of the Dead ran over, I am afraid there is no way to restore the scene at that time.


    even more how, does the Palace of the Dead really care who the sword saint is?


    As long as it is a sword saint, it is the Peak battle strength of the Azer Empire.


    Even if the assassin is not the sword saint, but as long as it is a sword saint, isn¡¯t it enough?


    The purpose of the Palace of the Dead is only to weaken the Peak battle strength of the Azer Empire, not necessarily against the sword saint.


    It¡¯s just that sword saint likes to live in seclusion, and it hits just right, it just hits it.


    ¡°Did the people in the Palace of the Dead go to find you?¡±


    ¡°Is it assassin?¡±


    ¡°Damn the Palace of the Dead, it¡¯s this insidious again The assassination method!¡±


    All the sword saint hearing this, immediately wanted to understand what was going on.


    On the frontal battle strength, the Palace of the Dead is no match for the Azer Empire. After all, what sword saint is best at is frontal battle.


    But when it comes to assassination, the Palace of the Undead is definitely the number one among the Three Great Influences.


    Because of the poison of the Palace of the Dead, especially powerful.


    Once contaminated, it is basically doomed.


    But at this point, the sword saint took another look at Qi Le.


    The sword saint was clearly assassinated in the Palace of the Dead, but he is still standing here.


    In other words, the assassin of the Palace of the Dead has been eliminated by the sword saint.


    In this way, the sword saint¡¯s sword skill level and cultivation realm are probably much better than they guessed.


    No wonder the sword skills used by the d¨ªsciple taught are so amazing.


    You know, sword saint was originally known for its sword skills.


    Looking at it this way, this year¡¯s Martial Dao tournament, the biggest dark horse, may be the d¨ªsciple of sword saint.


    ¡°This action of


    sword saint slashed the power of the palace of the dead.¡±


    ¡°The sword saint is willing to go out of the mountains to accept disciples. For the Azer Empire, It¡¯s a good thing.¡±


    ¡°Such a stunning sword skill, if no d¨ªsciple inheritance is taken down, it would be a great loss.¡±


    After a while, everyone Sword saint also said goodbye.


    Pesha¡¯s performance on the Martial Arts Competition Stage is worthy of these sword saints to come over and learn about.


    But for the sword saint, they are not flattering, at most they are talking to win.


    Because it is only the first round of the Martial Dao tournament.


    Pesha, who shows off one¡¯s ability, is a good seed, but she doesn¡¯t know how to converge.


    At first, I used the trump card sword skills. What should I do with the latter?


    So these sword saints can come together to reminisce about the old times with the sword saint, which is actually a lot of face.


    If Pesha can really break into the last few rounds, then they will also reconsider the value of sword saint.


    ¡°Finally sent them away.¡±


    Qi Le sighed in relief in his heart.


    It¡¯s not necessary to come to greet myself for my d¨ªsciple.


    Fortunately, the sword saint is lonely and arrogant. Among this group of sword saints, there is not a single acquaintance.


    It has been so many years now, so Qi Le hasn¡¯t revealed anything, no one is surprised.


    If this is changed to another sword saint identity, Qi Le may be exposed on the 2nd day.


    But again, if it weren¡¯t for the sword saint who likes to live alone, he wouldn¡¯t be targeted by the Palace of the Dead.


    I can only say that everything is fate.


    ¡­¡­


    That night, nothing else happened.


    Every participant who enters the next round is preparing for the battle hard.


    Especially those who are likely to face Pesha are thinking hard about how to deal with that rapid sword.


    If you can¡¯t think of a way, it¡¯s probably a matter of a sword to play.


    So absolutely dare not neglect.


    Only Pesha, obediently and honestly, went back to the room to rest at Qi Le¡¯s request.


    Temporarily holding the Buddha¡¯s foot, but increasing the pressure out of thin air, it is really unnecessary, it is better to get a good night¡¯s sleep.


    As long as Pesha can exert all the battle strength, Qi Le dare to say that in this Martial Dao tournament, most of the participants are not Pesha¡¯s opponents.


    So, in this tense atmosphere, 2nd day has arrived.


    Compared with the first day, the number of participants who can stay for the 2nd day is half less.


    So the second round of the official game, the schedule is naturally shortened by half.


    However, the time required for each game is much longer.


    After all, at this time of the Martial Dao tournament, the selected contestants are all well-known figures in the younger generation.


    The strength gap between most people is not big.


    So if you want to tell the winner, it is naturally much more difficult.


    It is also for this reason. Starting from the 2nd day, more and more people came to watch the game.


    Because if the strength of the opponents is not much different, if you want to stay, you can only look at your hole cards.


    In this way, the hole cards of many contestants also appear in turns.


    The level of excitement is much higher than yesterday.


    Pesha, who has not yet played, also saw a lot of things she can learn from the players¡¯ viewing seats, and she immediately comprehension what her Master said yesterday.


    There are indeed many things to learn.


    From this moment on, Pesha also put away her contempt.


    These d¨ªsciples taught by the sword saint, who doesn¡¯t have a few hole cards? Who doesn¡¯t have one or two killing move?


    After learning a half move from Zhanlong sword saint, I am complacent, which is ridiculous.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2261: Greetings)¡­

 Chapter 2262

    As Pesha silently thought about it, the race team came over.


    ¡°I get it.¡±


    Pesha responded, and then gathered up her mind and stood up.


    For the second time on the Martial Arts Competition Stage, Pesha¡¯s mood is much better than the first day.


    Not humble or overbearing, do your best.


    Standing opposite Pesha is a tall and thin man.


    There is a long sword commensurate with his figure pinned to his waist, which is probably a fast attack route.


    According to the referee¡¯s brief introduction, Pesha also knew that the opponent she was facing this time was another sword saint¡¯s d¨ªsciple.


    Of course, it is not Direct Disciple or the like.


    In fact, the situation where only one d¨ªsciple is accepted, such as sword saint, rarely appears in sword saint.


    Anyway, one orthodox church is also teaching, and teaching a group is also teaching, so why not teach a group?


    Although people with extraordinary talents are rare, they are absolutely impossible than sword saint.


    So most sword saints and d¨ªsciples have at least three or four.


    There are even more than a dozen cases.


    Pesha¡¯s situation is a special case.


    ¡°Let me see how powerful the d¨ªsciple of other sword saints are.¡±


    Pesha took a deep breath, thinking silently in her heart.


    The tall and thin man also bowed his hands and said nothing.


    Because his Master told him before going to the martial stage today, you must be careful when facing Pesha Oka.


    The sword saint of the sword saint is so powerful that it is also quite famous among the sword saint.


    After the game yesterday, many sword saints exchanged greetings in the past, but they were also exploring the cultivation realm of the sword saint.


    And the result obtained is only four words-deep and unmeasurable!


    This is also the evaluation recognized by all sword saints.


    So I can¡¯t tolerate him being careless.


    However, the audience off the court is different.


    These people don¡¯t know the strength of the sword saint, they only know the sword saint belonging to the Great Family of the Azer Empire. The strength is powerful and has been accumulated for a long time. The d¨ªsciple taught must not be weak.


    And this Pesha Oka has only been cultivation under the sword saint for less than a month.


    Stronger and weaker, naturally needless to say.


    So the voice of cheering for the tall and thin man must be far lower than the voice of cheering for Pesha.


    The d¨ªsciple, which is also the sword saint, this battle must be very exciting.


    There are naturally many people who follow.


    ¡°The game begins!¡±


    The referee said out and then left the field.


    ¡°ïÏ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The tall and thin man immediately pulled out the long sword, looked towards Pesha, and said: ¡°Please enlighten me!¡±


    As a Martial Artist, you can value your opponents, but you must not be afraid of them.


    A hearty duel is also what Martial Artist is pursuing.


    ¡°Please!¡±


    After the change of mood, Pesha also put her hand on the hilt of the sword.


    Seeing this scene, tall and thin man knew that Pesha was ready to go to war at any time.


    So I didn¡¯t hesitate anymore, she shook her figure and moved towards Pesha and rushed up.


    The speed is so fast that it has left afterimages on the martial stage.


    ¡°What a fast speed!¡±


    ¡°What is that¡­Is it afterimage!?¡±


    ¡°This is too fast, I I can¡¯t even see where he is!¡±


    The audience under the stage let out a burst of exclamation.


    As Pesha expected before, this tall and thin man relies on his extremely strong offensive speed.


    Although both swordmasters, Pesha knows very well that she is impossible to keep up with the attacking speed of this tall and thin man.


    It is worthy of being the d¨ªsciple of sword saint. The difference between the strength and the contestants who came up from the sea election is really great.


    ¡°Master is right. I am not strong enough now. In every battle, I have to do my best.¡±


    Pesha¡¯s eyebrows slightly raised. The eyes condensed.


    The opponent¡¯s offensive speed is indeed very fast.


    But Pesha also has an advantage-that is the speed of shots.


    However, in this case, it is particularly important to control the timing of the shot.


    One move and one move can tell the winner. This is the real battle and the real quick attack.


    As long as there is any error in the timing of the shot, the final result will be instantly reversed.


    This is a showdown that speeds up the heartbeat!


    Pesha looked at the afterimage on the Martial Arts Competition Stage, knowing that her opponent was also looking for a chance to shoot.


    Because tall and thin man are also afraid of Pesha¡¯s sword skills, so in last night¡¯s thinking, they formulated such a tactic.


    As long as you avoid the sword that seals your throat, the final victory belongs to you!


    ¡°Come on, let me see how much essence you have learned this style of sword saint from the sword saint!¡±


    The sharp rays of light, Appeared in the eyes of tall and thin man.


    The same sword saint d¨ªsciple, no one will feel that they are inferior to others.


    ¡°Come!¡±


    Pesha also had a feeling in the heart.


    ¡°Sword drawing style-out of the sheath!¡±


    The sword light flashed by, blood splattered.


    The tall and thin man who was also preparing to shoot, suddenly flew upside down and fell on the Martial Arts Competition Stage.


    After landing, everyone around saw that a blood stain appeared on the chest of the tall and thin man, which was pulled from the left shoulder to the upper right abdomen.


    The red blood dyed made the clothes of the tall and thin man red, which also distinguished the outcome of this battle.


    ¡°What just happened?¡±


    ¡°One sword! Another sword!¡±


    ¡°The d¨ªsciple of sword saint is too strong, right? , It turned out to be another sword!¡±


    ¡°Too strong! The winner is Pesha! Pesha Oka!¡±


    ¡°Wonderful duel!¡±


    The audience under the Martial Arts Competition Stage was shocked, and suddenly began to cheer.


    The folk customs of the Azer Empire are martial arts, and they have a natural reverence for the powerful Martial Artist.


    So Pesha¡¯s performance has also been recognized by the people of the Azer Empire.


    Since it is also the d¨ªsciple of sword saint, then there is no such thing as xenophobia and no xenophobia. Just follow the cheers.


    ¡°You let me win.¡±


    Pesha put away the golden thorn sword in her hand, and gestured to the tall and thin man nodded who fell on the ground.


    This action actually meant him to voluntarily admit defeat.


    In the Martial Dao tournament, unless it is an uncontrollable situation, in principle, it is not allowed to play dead hands.


    Therefore, when Pesha is sure that the sword has slashed on the opponent, she will recover 30% of her strength to ensure that the injury is not fatal.


    And this exquisite control over power, tall and thin man also feels it.


    Reached out and touched the blood-spilling wound on his chest, tall and thin man was also sighed, then looked at Pesha and raised a hand.


    ¡°You are really strong, I admit defeat.¡±


    If you are not good at learning, you must recognize it. On the Martial Arts Competition Stage, everyone can see who is strong and who is weak.


    If you confuse yourself, you will lose the grace of Martial Artist.


    After all, on the Martial Arts Competition Stage, it¡¯s just for a match, not a fight for life and death.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2262: Another Sword)¡­

 Chapter 2263

    If you really want to fight to the end, it is better to go to the battlefield to make contributions.


    In the second game, Pesha won with a single sword.


    This also made the sword saint begin to pay attention to Pesha¡¯s sword skills.


    As the so-called recruitment will be, it is not as good as one trick.


    This style of amazing sword skills, if you don¡¯t want to get rid of it, I am afraid it will pose a great threat to your d¨ªsciple.


    ¡°The sword skills taught by sword saint is really powerful.¡±


    ¡°Only speed, there is no way to break this style of sword skills, it seems that you have to think about other things. That¡¯s the way.¡±


    ¡°This little girl has too much control over the timing of her shot. If she can¡¯t avoid it, she can only consider hard-wired.¡±


    ¡°Hard-wired , Then you have to be able to catch it.¡±


    In the special spectator stand , you sword saint are also discussing with each other.


    For the sword saint-level powerhouse, Pesha¡¯s amazing sword is strong, but it is easy to break it.


    But the problem now is that they have to let their d¨ªsciple break through that sword skill.


    I have to say that sword skills are indeed what makes the sword saint famous.


    If the sword saint cultivation realm was not too low back then, the reputation of sword saint might be doubled.


    This is also the reason why the Palace of the Dead will regard the sword saint as a thorn in the eye, and after knowing where the sword saint lives in seclusion, it is anxious to send an assassin to solve the sword saint.


    Originally, the sword skills are amazing. If the sword saint is allowed to upgrade the cultivation realm, it will be fine!


    So now, the d¨ªsciple taught by sword saint is so amazing in sword skills.


    If you really want Pesha When you have a skill, you can eat your fill, where do they put the faces of these sword saints?


    The d¨ªsciple of sword saint won the championship of Martial Dao tournament with only one sword skill.


    Isn¡¯t that saying that these sword saints are incapable of teaching and d¨ªsciple is incompetent?


    ¡­¡­


    The Martial Dao tournament is still going on.


    However, because Pesha ended the battle with a second kill, she was able to rest earlier today.


    Of course, the link to observe the opponent is definitely indispensable.


    After being taught by the Master yesterday, Pesha also began to consciously search for the powerhouse among the contestants.


    Because any winner may become Pesha¡¯s next opponent.


    know yourself and know your enemy, can then emerge victorious in every battle.


    Although these contestants are likely to hide a hand.


    However, Pesha is also impossible to only use this style of swordsmanship. When the time comes, it depends on who has more cards.


    In the second round of the official game, there were a lot of games, so Pesha still failed to play for the second time after the day.


    On Qi Le¡¯s side, the road was finally not blocked by the group of sword saints today.


    Because the group of sword saints are thinking about how to make their d¨ªsciple break Pesha¡¯s sword skills.


    So there is no time to come to Qi Le for greetings.


    This is a good thing.


    After all, Qi Le doesn¡¯t want to pretend to be polite with those guys.


    The relationship between everyone is not very familiar, so I don¡¯t want to do practical things just to get together, so let¡¯s avoid it.


    However, Qi Le also knows that he has only borrowed the identity of sword saint now, and has not yet truly demonstrated its value.


    In the eyes of those sword saints, although the reputation of sword saint is great, it has disappeared for too long after all.


    Without knowing what the strength of sword saint is, there is no need to do everything possible to win in.


    All you need to do is make a proper contact.


    So Qi Le is not in a hurry. Everything will be done after the Martial Dao tournament is over.


    In fact, Qi Le also knows that as long as he is strong enough.


    Then no one cares whether he is sword saint or not.


    Because in this World, although large and small have many influences, their true ownership is only the Three Great Influences.


    The magician elements of each family belong to the unity of elements.


    Martial Artist, belonging to the Azer Empire.


    Necromancer, belonging to the Palace of the Dead.


    So as long as Qi Le appears to be a Martial Artist, it is absolutely impossible to be rejected by the Azer Empire.


    Then the name of sword saint is a dispensable thing.


    It¡¯s just that Qi Le didn¡¯t know this before.


    That¡¯s why I chose to borrow the name of Zhanlong sword saint.


    And now, even after knowing this, Qi Le does not intend to reveal his true identity.


    Because¡­ Qi Le can be either a Martial Artist or a magician!


    Open a few more vests and collect strength of Faith together among Three Great Influences. Isn¡¯t it fragrant?


    The vest of sword saint can be placed in the Azer Empire.


    When things are done here, let the system do a favor, get a simulated robot that is good at martial skill to replace yourself, and then pretend to be a sword saint.


    As for Qi Le himself, that of course is to go to the Elemental Union or the Palace of the Dead and continue to collect strength of Faith.


    Since the three gods want to engage in some proxy war, to fight for the believer¡¯s right to belong.


    Then Qi Le doesn¡¯t mind playing with them.


    ¡°Pesha, keep working hard.¡±


    ¡°At least, I have to get a chance to speak on the podium.¡±


    The following sentence Qi Le did not say it directly.


    Because you want to be on the podium of the Martial Dao tournament, you have to be in the top four at least.


    This is a very difficult goal for Pesha, and it will be very stressful to say it now.


    You must know that there are thousands of participants who enter the Martial Dao tournament official competition.


    Even if it is a single-elimination system, Pesha wants to enter the top four, but at least eight consecutive wins.


    This is not a simple matter.


    Because after being defeated by Pesha in two consecutive games.


    Many contestants have already begun to focus on Pesha¡¯s sword skills.


    So in the next battle, it is obviously unlikely that Pesha wants to win so easily.


    Do you really think that those sword saints eat dry food?


    So, there was nothing to say all night.


    By the 3rd day, the number of contestants is already over two hundred.


    The elimination rate of the single elimination system is surprisingly high.


    But up to now, the remaining contestants are basically not weak.


    The d¨ªsciple of sword saint is among the remaining contestants, accounting for nearly half.


    It can be said that most of the sword saint d¨ªsciple have been retained, and only a few have been eliminated.


    And those sword saint d¨ªsciple who were eliminated in the first or second round of the competition, now it is estimated that they have gone back to be punished.


    There is no other way. If you are weak, you can only work harder.


    Even if it is punished, it is a way of training.


    It¡¯s just that this kind of training will be more painful than normal training that¡¯s all.


    Actually, in the eyes of those sword saints, if their d¨ªsciple has not survived the three official rounds, it will be punished.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2263: Opening the Vest)¡­

 Chapter 2264

    And the sword saint d¨ªsciple who came to participate in the competition, there are probably more than 100 people.


    In other words, the confrontation between sword saint d¨ªsciple is normal regardless of the outcome.


    However, if you lose to the young, talented people who are selected from the sea, then you are not good at learning and must be punished.


    So this practice also greatly motivates those sword saint d¨ªsciple, and they don¡¯t want to lose anyway.


    This is not just a question of impunity, but more importantly, a question of face.


    If everyone else wins, you lose yourself.


    What do others think of yourself?


    So this third round of the official game is also the most critical game.


    Every sword saint d¨ªsciple dare not take it lightly.


    In such a comparison, Pesha seemed much more relaxed.


    Because of the official third round competition, the opponent that Pesha met was another contestant who was promoted through the sea election.


    Then the result, naturally needless to say.


    Without the guidance of sword saint, it is still very difficult to crack the sword skills taught by Qi Le.


    Unless it is the innate talent of swordsmanship, Genius, who is extremely high, can he have such a little probability.


    It¡¯s a pity that Pesha¡¯s opponents in this game, although they can make it to the third round of the official game, do have some abilities.


    But obviously it¡¯s not a genius.


    After a confrontation, Pesha was still taken by the sword.


    At this moment, Pesha¡¯s fame really started. The audience in the audience cheered for Pesha enthusiastically.


    One game is luck, two games are coincidence.


    Those three games were all a one-shot spike. It should be strength.


    Also after this game, Pesha¡¯s name is no longer the d¨ªsciple of sword saint, but-Pesha Oka!


    It is Eldest Miss from the Oka family from the Valan Empire.


    ¡°It¡¯s really didn¡¯t expect. It¡¯s only three games, and I actually played such a big name.¡±


    Qi Le also had a little surprise on his face, but his expression Among them, it was full of relief.


    The reason why Pesha was able to become famous so quickly is because these three battles were all about killing opponents in seconds, and the impact it brought to the audience was too great.


    The powerhouse should be respected, which is also the consensus of the people of the Azer Empire.


    Should not such a powerful female Swordsman be famous?


    So after the third game, Pesha closed her sword, stood on the Martial Arts Competition Stage, and bowed in the direction moved towards Qi Le.


    ¡°If there is no Master¡¯s cultivation, there will be no current self.¡±


    Pesha understands this truth.


    As the Master, sword saint is responsible.


    Even if it takes less than a month to accept myself as a d¨ªsciple, I am willing to let myself participate in the Martial Dao tournament.


    I am willing to give myself a chance to become famous.


    Such kindness is unforgettable!


    In the subsequent duel, I should redouble my efforts and do my best!


    Because in the official competition of the Martial Dao tournament, after the third round duel is completed.


    Sword saint d¨ªsciple accounted for more than half of the contestants who can stay, and everyone else has their own hole cards in hand.


    In other words, the real battle started from the fourth round of the official competition.


    There is no weak, and there is no fluke.


    Although Pesha can go to this step, she is already very satisfied.


    But for the Master, Pesha won¡¯t have any fluke mentality, and she thinks it¡¯s fine to stop here.


    ¡°The next opponent, come on!¡±


    Pesha thought to her with high spirits.


    Time, it soon came to the fourth day.


    This is the opening of the fourth round of the official competition. Participants who can reach this step, each one is a focal point of ten thousands.


    Each of them is a young powerhouse chosen by ten thousand li, and is also the hope and future of the younger generation.


    Pesha is also the fourth time, standing on the Martial Arts Competition Stage.


    My mood is getting calmer.


    Standing opposite Pesha is an ordinary-looking man.


    The d¨ªsciple of Bengshan sword saint-Dilat.


    ¡°Bengshan sword saint¡­¡­¡±


    In fact, not every sword saint can have a title prefix.


    The sword saint can be named ¡°Dragon Slash¡± because the sword saint beheaded a Bone Dragon.


    As for other sword saints, if they have not done something similar to ¡°slashing the dragon¡±, which can be recognized by many powerhouses, at most they will be called a sword saint.


    That¡¯s why the reputation of sword saint is so famous.


    Also known as the First World War by many sword saints.


    It is for this reason.


    And the sword saint of Bengshan can be called ¡°Bengshan¡± because he once broke a mountain with one sword.


    The force of terror directly destroyed the branch hall of the Palace of the Undead arranged on that mountain.


    There are countless undead creatures.


    The strength is so horrifying.


    Therefore, the reputation of Bengshan sword saint is not worse than that of Zhanlong sword saint.


    Then Dilat, who has followed Bengshan sword saint cultivation for nearly three years, is naturally no less famous than Pesha.


    Pesha¡¯s reputation was cut with three swords in these three days.


    And Dilat¡¯s fame has been built up with his own strength bit by bit during these three years.


    The stronger and weaker are naturally easy to distinguish.


    Similarly, in the eyes of many audiences under the Martial Arts Competition Stage, this matchup between Pesha and Dilat will definitely be a very exciting dragon wars, the tiger battles. .


    The two long-famous sword saint, Sect¡¯s Disciples duel.


    I regret not watching it.


    ¡°The d¨ªsciple of sword saint, Pesha Oka, three days and three battles, only three swords.¡±


    Delat looked at Pesha in a calm tone. Speak slowly.


    I have to say that this record is quite amazing.


    ¡°My Master told me that sword saint is famous for its sword skills. As his d¨ªsciple, you have indeed inherited his style.¡±


    ¡°You


    His sword skills are indeed quite powerful.¡±


    Dilat finally made a summary.


    This is what Bengshan sword saint said to Dilat last night.


    Pesha Oka, a martial artist with an outstanding sword skill innate talent, followed the cultivation of sword saint.


    Three battles in three days, only three swords, and he has established his reputation.


    For anyone, it is a record worthy of boasting.


    So even if Dilat studied under Bengshan sword saint, when facing Pesha, he did not dare to take it lightly.


    ¡°Many thanks for your compliment, Dilat.¡±


    ¡°I have heard the name of Bengshan sword saint and watched your game.¡±


    ¡°Bengshan sword saint is known for its tyrannical strength, and in your game, I also saw this.¡±


    Pesha also expressed the greatest respect for her opponent.


    Among all the d¨ªsciples of sword saints, those with their own exclusive title and its Sect¡¯s Disciples are the opponents that need attention most in the Martial Dao tournament.


    The d¨ªsciple of Bengshan sword saint is naturally included here.


    Dilat, of course, will be among Pesha¡¯s observation targets.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2264: Three Swords Fame)¡­

 Chapter 2265

    ¡°Pesha Oka, let¡¯s fight!¡±


    Since both sides are each other After knowing the details of the other party, Dilat wouldn¡¯t say anything more.


    Compared to the conversation before the game, he prefers to see the truth under his hand.


    ¡°That¡¯s what I meant.¡±


    Pesha did not hesitate, her eyes had long been fixed on Dilat.


    Bengshan sword saint is known for its tyrannical strength, and speed will naturally not be the strength of Bengshan sword saint.


    So Dilat, as the d¨ªsciple of Bengshan sword saint, will certainly not make much contribution in terms of offensive speed.


    At best, it is quite satisfactory.


    However, the weapons used by Dilat made Pesha a little difficult to deal with.


    Heavy sword with both hands!


    This is the weapon Pesha saw when Dilat was on the court.


    When Dilat pulled out the heavy sword with both hands from behind, Pesha could see exactly how big the weapon was.


    It might be a bit inappropriate to say that the heavy sword with both hands is enough, because this thing is enough to cover most of Dilat¡¯s body.


    I am afraid that most shields are not as big as this heavy sword with both hands.


    However, it is such a huge weapon, in the hands of Dilat, it can be wielded freely.


    I have to say that the d¨ªsciple of Bengshan sword saint has inherited his master¡¯s characteristics in power-it can be called a terrifying strange power!


    Pesha doesn¡¯t have to think about it, if she is really touched by this heavy sword with both hands.


    It doesn¡¯t even say that it was chopped, as long as it was simply wiped.


    It is estimated that you will lose battle strength on the spot.


    There is no doubt about what an incredible destructive power will burst out under that terrifying force.


    So Pesha also knows that this battle is not as simple as do it quickly.


    But in order to make a move, the battle must be resolved.


    Because the area of ??the Martial Arts Competition Stage is so large.


    Fighting Delat in this kind of place, Pesha is obviously going to suffer.


    ¡°The game begins!¡±


    After the referee said these words, he hurriedly ran off the Martial Arts Competition Stage.


    The confrontation between the d¨ªsciple of sword saint and the d¨ªsciple of Bengshan sword saint is too dangerous.


    It¡¯s better to leave early.


    The audience under the Martial Arts Competition Stage also discussed spiritedly as always.


    In fact, the audience who came to see this showdown can discuss that many issues.


    For example, can Pesha Oka continue to end the battle with one sword?


    Or, in other words, who will be the winner of this game?


    Questions such as these, before the results come out, will cause some small disputes.


    After all, it is not realistic to expect every viewer to support the same contestant.


    When Azer Empire held the Martial Dao tournament, although on the surface it did not support opening bets.


    But secretly, those small dealers will still open small caps to attract people who pay attention to the results of the game to place bets.


    Of course, this is just a pastime after watching the game.


    And in the first three rounds of the official game, because there are too many duels, these small dealers will not open the market.


    Until the fourth round of the official game, the number of games dropped sharply, they will come out to do a little business.


    Based on the dispute over the result of the game, this direct betting support approach can also attract more audiences.


    So as long as the nature of the Martial Dao tournament remains unchanged and can create some additional economic income, the Azer Empire also acquiesces.


    Because cultivation requires a lot of resources, it is naturally inseparable from huge financial resources.


    However, the audience¡¯s quarrels and discussions cannot affect the duel on the Martial Arts Competition Stage.


    After the referee left the field, Pesha and Dilat have both entered a combat state of concentrated attention completely.


    The external situation will naturally be subconsciously cut off.


    ¡°Take it, Pesha Oka, let me see, you can continue to end this duel with one sword!¡±


    Delat is holding a heavy sword and arching slightly. , Speaking slowly.


    Offensive speed is not Dilat¡¯s strong suit, so naturally he will not rush to take the first shot.


    In fact, Bengshan sword saint is best at fighting back instead of attacking first.


    However, because of the destructive power possessed by Bengshan sword saint, the world has selectively ignored the weakness of Bengshan sword saint in terms of offensive that¡¯s all.


    But Pesha, who follows Qi Le cultivation, will not ignore this.


    ¡°Dilat, since you want to see, then I will let you see.¡±


    Pesha looked for opportunities and whispered back.


    Then with a move of the wrist, sword light flashes.


    ¡°Sword-drawing style-out of the sheath!¡±


    ¡°Good morning!¡±


    ¡°Clang¨C!¡±


    Under the sword light, only a sound of golden and iron clinking was heard.


    Pesha¡¯s golden thorn sword and Delat¡¯s heavy sword slammed into each other, and the offensive was instantly resolved.


    This sword was caught by Dilat!


    ¡°Pesha Oka has a sword!¡±


    ¡°Block it! Dilat actually blocked this sword!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a Bengshan as expected!¡± Sword saint¡¯s d¨ªsciple, the strength is really extraordinary, and it actually caught Pesha¡¯s throat-sealing sword.¡±


    ¡°Pesha has only been under the sword saint for less than a month, so she can walk to this step.¡± , It¡¯s already amazing.¡±


    ¡°So it seems that the outcome is divided.¡±


    ¡°Ai, what a pity.¡±


    Martial Arts The audience under the Competition Stage saw this scene and suddenly exclaimed.


    Pesha can become famous in three battles, relying on the victory of the three battles with one sword.


    That stunning sword is simply a Major Perfection. I saw the sword light and no action. When he stood up with the sword, his opponent had already defeated.


    So everyone has guessed whether Pesha has only learned this style of sword skills under the sword saint sect.


    So every time I do it quickly, it¡¯s just a sword to tell the winner.


    At this moment, however, Pesha took out the sword but was blocked by Dilat.


    If the successor is weak, Pesha will undoubtedly lose in front of Dilat¡¯s heavy sword!


    So in addition to amazement, the people who are optimistic about Pesha also involuntarily expressed regret.


    Be aware that Martial Dao tournament has no rules, and contestants can only participate in one tournament in a lifetime.


    As long as the age limit is not exceeded, even if you participate in every Martial Dao tournament, it does not matter.


    So in each Martial Dao tournament, there will be previous time, and even the previous few contestants will appear.


    Therefore, those strong contestants have also gathered a lot of supporters.


    From Qi Le¡¯s point of view, this is actually a bit like a fan group.


    The participants of the Martial Dao tournament are like stars who want to make their debut.


    The only difference from the stars is that the Azer Empire is a martial artist. If you want to be favored by the people, you must show your tyrannical strength to prove your qualifications.


    Youngster, who doesn¡¯t want to be famous all over the world? Who doesn¡¯t want fame and fortune?


    If you are just thinking about penance, why do you want to participate in this Martial Dao tournament?


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2265: Blocked!)¡­

 Chapter 2266

    This thing of fame, of course, the bigger the better.


    Where else does Qi Le go to collect strength of Faith?


    And Pesha was able to gather so many supporters in such a short time.


    I have to say that it is indeed a very rare situation.


    Although there is the reputation of sword saint, this is also inseparable from Pesha¡¯s performance.


    Just in this brief moment, the original exclamation sounds all turned into regrets.


    The strength of Dilat is obvious to all.


    In the Martial Dao tournament in the previous time, Dilat was a strong man who squeezed into the top eight. There is no doubt about his strength.


    So even those people who are optimistic about Pesha can only sigh at the moment.


    If it hadn¡¯t been for Dilat so early, with Pesha¡¯s strength, he might be able to hit the top sixteen.


    Unfortunately, in the Martial Dao tournament, although strength is very important, luck is also very important.


    ¡°Your killing move is blocked by me, Pesha Oka.¡±


    ¡°Only proficient in one style of swordsmanship, may be able to help you become famous, but will never let you go Too far!¡±


    Dilat¡¯s eyes appeared from behind the heavy sword of both hands, and he said with a sneer.


    If among the many contestants, who is the least afraid of Pesha, then there must be a place for Dilat.


    Pesha¡¯s shot speed is indeed amazing.


    But when Dilat held the heavy sword, the defensive power he possessed was unparalleled.


    In at least the same cultivation realm, there are very few people who can break through the defense of Dilat.


    This is also the proud capital of Dilat-as long as the heavy sword is in hand, the attack is unmatched, and the defense is unparalleled!


    ¡°Since you have made a move, now, it¡¯s time for me to attack!¡±


    Dilat shouted in a low voice, his arms burst out with great power .


    In an instant, the heavy sword with both hands moved like thunder.


    Prosperous, like Thunderous Roar.


    Such a tyrannical attack, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s just wiping the edges, but also torn skin and gaping flesh, breaking the bones!


    With Pesha¡¯s body, if she didn¡¯t escape, she would at least be severely injured and dying.


    Even death on the spot is not impossible.


    However, how could Pesha sit still.


    ¡°Dilat, do you think I only play one sword, so I can only use this style of sword skills.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s too naive!¡±


    p>


    Pesha looked at the heavy sword that swept across her hands, and said in a low voice.


    The fierce hunting wind blew Pesha¡¯s face, and she was not moved at all.


    ¡°What did you say? Could it be¡­¡±


    Upon hearing Pesha¡¯s words, Delat suddenly felt an unknown premonition in his heart.


    But the sword has been swung out, it is not so easy if you want to recruit.


    ¡°I only make one sword, just because those people are not worth my second sword, not because I only know this sword!¡±


    ¡°Dilat, look good That¡¯s it!¡±


    ¡°Sword-out style-Swift!¡±


    While Pesha spoke, the sword light flashed abruptly, and she had already made a move.


    According to legend, the Swift is the fastest bird, and it can even fly in heavy rain without getting any rain on its body.


    The 2nd Style sword skill that Qi Le taught Pesha was created based on the speed of Swift.


    The extreme speed drives the sword light, as if thunder cut through the sky.


    In an instant, he jumped hundreds of times on the martial stage.


    Every jump of sword light represents an attack.


    At this terrifying speed, any weak spot exposed by the enemy will become the direction of attack.


    It¡¯s just that when the ¡°Sword-Out Style-Swift¡± moves, it must explode with all its strength to reach the maximum speed.


    And after using it up, Pesha needs at least 3 minutes to adjust her breath before she can barely recover her battle strength.


    So when it is not as a last resort, Pesha will not easily use it.


    And now is the best time!


    When Dilat was out of the sword, he could only attack but not defend.


    It is impossible to block Swift¡¯s offensive!


    In a short time, only afterimages were seen on the Martial Arts Competition Stage, and the sword light was flying like a shuttle.


    The audience who were still sighing under the Martial Arts Competition Stage are now dumbfounded.


    ¡°Why¡­what¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°What happened on the Martial Arts Competition Stage?¡±


    ¡°Pesha Oka turned out to be more than Do you know that sword skill?¡±


    ¡°What are you thinking about, Pesha is a proud student of sword saint, how could it be possible to learn only one sword skill!¡±


    ¡°The sword saint is known for its tyrannical sword skills. His d¨ªsciple is only one sword skill. Isn¡¯t it a shame.¡±


    ¡°It seems to make sense to hear you say this¡­¡±


    However, it is not just these audiences who are dumbfounded.


    Those contestants who have not yet played in the spectator stand are also dumbfounded at this time, and their faces are full of consternation.


    ¡°No, isn¡¯t it, Pesha Oka still has such a powerful sword skill.¡±


    ¡°Is this the d¨ªsciple of sword saint, too strong? Come on.¡±


    ¡°This¡­no, why can¡¯t I learn such a strong sword skill?¡±


    ¡°I thought I just had to catch Pesha¡¯s first sword. Now, tell me that she is so strong!¡±


    ¡°What is this? Who can stop this move!¡±


    The rest of the competition The people discuss spiritedly.


    The shock brought to them by ¡°Sword-Out Style-Swift¡± is really too great.


    sword light fills the whole sky flickering, covering the entire Martial Arts Competition Stage inside. Simply with no opportunity, it is inevitable.


    Until now, these contestants understand.


    It turns out that Pesha¡¯s first sword is just testing whether they are qualified to let her out of the second sword.


    Then how do you fight this?


    Even if the first sword is blocked, what about the second sword? How to stop it?


    However, compared to these astonished contestants, the eyes of the many sword saints sitting in the special spectator stand had a shocking look.


    Because the ¡°Sword Style-Swift¡± is definitely a rare and powerful sword skill.


    And different from the ¡°sword-drawing style-unsheathing¡±, the practitioner¡¯s own strength is not demanding, but the timing of the shot is extremely important.


    Therefore, the upper limit of the ¡°sword drawing-out of the sheath¡± is quite limited.


    But what the ¡°Sword Out Style-Swift¡± needs is to burst out all the power in an instant to form a terrifying offensive speed to cause a devastating blow to the target.


    If the strength is strong enough, even if you make tens of thousands of shots in a flash, it is with no difficulty.


    And recruiting to attack its weak spot, the lethality is strong, of course it goes without saying.


    With such a tyrannical sword skill, even their sword saints still have a little fear in their hearts.


    Of course, this is not afraid of Pesha, but of sword saint.


    However, there is a saying that Qi Le would not use such fancy moves in battle.


    .. You can click on the ¡°favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2266: Sword Style-Swift!)¡­

 Chapter 2267

    If Qi Le didn¡¯t know that the Martial Arts Competition Stage was so big, he wouldn¡¯t plan to teach Pesha this move.


    And Pesha¡¯s timing is not quite right.


    However, Qi Le didn¡¯t want to think about how much better his fighting skills were compared to those of the sword saint.


    That is completely crushing on the realm, there is simply no reason for it.


    But the shock is the shock, the game will continue.


    The sword light on the Martial Arts Competition Stage is like a pouring rain, and the Dilat supporting it is like a leaf of duckweed in the pouring rain, which may be hit by rain at any time Into the water.


    one after another Bloodstains keep appearing on Dilat¡¯s body, and then splash the bleeding beads outwards.


    And this is already the result of Pesha¡¯s show mercy.


    Although there are many bloodstains, they are basically superficial wounds.


    Only then did Dilater understand how far he was from Pesha.


    It is no exaggeration to say that his slow tactics that rely on strength to crush, in front of Pesha, simply did not have the power to fight back.


    As long as you can¡¯t keep up with Pesha¡¯s speed, you can only be consumed.


    ¡°The sword skills taught by sword saint is really more tyrannical than I thought.¡±


    ¡°I learned it!¡±


    Di Rat looked at the sword light flying all over the sky, his blood was already mixed in it.


    The rays of light in the sky are also dyed with a hint of red.


    So there is no need to say more about the result of this battle.


    Although Dilat¡¯s expression is extremely bitter and his heart is full of unwillingness, he can still see the facts clearly.


    ¡°I admit defeat.¡±


    The voice fell, Pesha stood up with her sword, and the sword light fills the whole sky disappeared from the Martial Arts Competition Stage.


    Dilat¡¯s face is also full of loss.


    The top eight players of the previous time Martial Dao tournament were out so early. If you say you are not lost, it is absolutely false.


    It¡¯s just that if the skills are not as good as people, what can be done.


    ¡°You let me win.¡±


    Pesha replied, neither humble nor arrogant.


    The bloodstains covered in Dilat¡¯s body, although they look terrible, are all on the surface.


    Go back and apply some ointment, bandage it, and rest for three to five days.


    ¡°You are much stronger than I thought. I hope I can see you on the podium this time.¡±


    Delat sighed and cupped the hands.


    Losing, not terrifying.


    The terrifying thing is just can¡¯t afford to lose.


    So Dilat didn¡¯t struggle too much. After saying this, he walked off the Martial Arts Competition Stage.


    Pesha¡¯s strength is obvious to all, and Dilat was not unjustly defeated.


    Even Bengshan sword saint will not say anything.


    However, Dilat is not convinced, next year, he must get back the spot!


    ¡°Congratulations to Pesha Oka, you won!¡±


    The referee came up in good time and announced the result of the game.


    The audience under the Martial Arts Competition Stage suddenly cheered and shouted Pesha¡¯s name.


    The battle with Bengshan sword saint d¨ªsciple allowed Pesha to completely conquer these audiences and left a deep impression on them.


    The powerful sword skills will definitely make Pesha famous!


    After this battle, as long as Pesha¡¯s luck is not too bad, it can basically be said that she is locked in the quarterfinals.


    Because Dilat¡¯s top eight rankings were not promoted by luck, but by strength.


    Since Pesha¡¯s strength is higher than Dilat, it is not a problem to get the quarterfinals.


    ¡°Fortunately, Pesha supported it.¡±


    Off the court, only Qi Le could see it.


    The current Pesha is actually just an arrow at the end of its flight that¡¯s all.


    If Dilat can hold on longer, then Pesha will lose.


    After all, Pesha is still just the cultivation realm of the swordmaster, and she wants to display the ¡°Sword-Out Style-Swift¡± without using all her power. It is impossible to do it.


    So the moment Pesha stopped, she was actually exhausted.


    It¡¯s just that Dilat has surrendered, so Pesha won.


    However, if Dilat can last a little longer, Pesha can basically be declared a failure.


    Because the ¡°sword-out style-Swift¡± is not a continuous sword skill.


    Even if it is used, it will continue to consume energy.


    If you want to keep attacking, you must make sure that you can support it.


    With Pesha¡¯s current power, it is already very good to guarantee that the ¡°Sword-Out Style-Swift¡± will last for so long.


    Fortunately, apart from Qi Le, no one else can tell.


    Even those sword saints only vaguely feel this way.


    So Dilat didn¡¯t dare to bet, and could only choose to admit defeat.


    ¡°Master, the discipline did it.¡±


    Pesha struggling to support her almost exhausted body, came to the seat next to Qi Le.


    Even if you have a few minutes of adjusting your breath, it is not so easy to recover.


    However, after the battle is over, he can recover a little bit of physical strength, so Pesha¡¯s situation has not been known to others for the time being.


    ¡°I saw it, but this move, it¡¯s better to use it


    sparingly .¡±


    Qi Le glanced at Pesha, and then exclaimed.


    ¡°Sword-out style-Swift¡± is originally a sword skill that will become benevolent if one fails.


    Qi Le taught Pesha, but only wanted to let her fight as a last resort and save it as a killing move.


    Who knew it was used so early.


    This is only the fourth round of the official competition.


    Even this time, those sword saints did not see the side effects of ¡°Sword saint-Swift¡±, but what about next time?


    As long as you know this move, Pesha will enter a period of exhaustion after she runs out.


    Then in the following games, the opponent will not be so afraid of Pesha.


    If you work hard to survive, then you have the winning ticket.


    ¡°Well, what the discipline knows is that the opponent at this time is really too strong.¡±


    Pesha quickly nodded in response.


    Killing move means to hide it and save it for use at the last moment, then it can be called killing move.


    Now that it is used so early, it must be targeted.


    ¡°Forget it, the next few opponents should not be so strong.¡±


    ¡°Then take advantage of the past few days and practice more if you are not skilled. The sword skills.¡±


    Qi Le waved his hand, not intending to struggle with this matter.


    Anyway, I have used it all, what else can I say.


    ¡°Yes, Master.¡±


    Pesha responded respectfully.


    ¡­¡­


    As the number of contestants decreases, the number of opponents that need attention also decreases.


    With Pesha¡¯s current battle strength, there are really not many contestants who can pose a threat to her.


    So Pesha also spared some time for observation to step up training herself.


    ¡°Sword-out style-Swift¡± can¡¯t be used indiscriminately, so you can only practice other sword skills.


    Although there are not many moves Qi Le teaches Pesha, they are guaranteed to be used in every one.


    As long as the moves are well matched, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem to hit the top four.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2267: Hold it up)¡­

 Chapter 2268

    She hasn¡¯t been arrogant enough to say bluntly that she will definitely get the top four.


    The group of sword saints sitting in the special spectator seats are still thinking about Pesha¡¯s performance just now.


    ¡°The younger generations will surpass us in time, really the younger generations will surpass us in time.¡±


    ¡°Zhanlong sword saint, this is nothing more than a silent call. amaze the world with a single brilliant feat.¡±


    ¡°It has disappeared for many years, and can¡¯t live in seclusion. Now, once you come out of the mountain, you can teach such a d¨ªsciple, the strength of sword saint, really deep and unmeasurable.¡±


    ¡°It is indeed a great blessing for the Azer Empire to have the sword saint.¡±


    In the end, the topic returned to the sword saint.


    Because Pesha is the d¨ªsciple of sword saint, and now able to have such an achievement, it is naturally inseparable from the sword saint.


    So at this moment, everyone¡¯s heart felt like trying to win.


    In the Azer Empire, although these sword saints get along well, they also have family factions.


    When working hand in hand against the Palace of the Dead and the unity of the elements, everyone will not show any discord for the time being.


    But, the story comes back again.


    Cultivation requires resources.


    And to create a sword saint, it requires extremely large resources.


    So these sword saints seem to be harmonious, but in terms of competing for cultivation resources, they will still meet each other.


    It¡¯s just that the methods are not so barbaric.


    For example, the current Martial Dao tournament.


    In addition to selecting good seedlings for younger generation, it also has the function of allocating resources.


    Otherwise, why should I send an invitation letter to the d¨ªsciple of sword saint?


    Not because every sword saint is eligible to participate in the allocation of resources.


    But in the Azer Empire, private fights between powerhouses at the sword saint level are absolutely forbidden.


    So simply use the ranking of sword saint d¨ªsciple to determine the allocation of resources.


    The higher the ranking, the higher the allocation ratio.


    Of course, in addition to sword saint d¨ªsciple, if other contestants can get the ranking, they can also get the corresponding cultivation resource allocation.


    Simply this a large number of cultivation resources are generally distributed to the family or empire that the contestant belongs to.


    And if you visit a sword saint on the spot, then these cultivation resources will be allocated to this sword saint.


    In short, the essence of Martial Dao tournament is good, but the benefits involved are not small.


    Now that Pesha has shown such great potential, sword saint, as Pesha¡¯s Master, will naturally be drawn in.


    Not only is the sword saint strong enough, but also because the benefits in it are large enough.


    The Martial Dao tournament system is fair, with the supervision of the Azer Empire tournament team, no one will cheat.


    The situation of fake matches is even more impossible.


    So if you want to get more cultivation resources, it becomes necessary to win powerhouse.


    So Qi Le, who had been cleansed for two days, had a good chat with those sword saints after today¡¯s game.


    Although it is said that we must do something to win, all the sword saints are like a tiger watching his prey on sword saint glare.


    So even if you have an idea, it is inconvenient to say too clearly.


    Otherwise, if you rob people in public, wouldn¡¯t you give Zhanlong sword saint the capital to sit down and raise the price?


    But what kind of mind Qi Le is. Although he disdains pretend to be polite, he can still understand what he should understand.


    These sword saints were hurriedly found, and after some talk, it didn¡¯t take long for them to make friends and win them.


    Because the allocation of cultivation resources is not only based on the ranking of Martial Dao tournament.


    The strength of each sword saint and the number of sword saints owned by each force are all weighted.


    And on this basis, there are also a lot of cultivation resources that need to be allocated to other small empires.


    Total impossible, really put all the cultivation resources on the head of the sword saint.


    Then, within the sphere of the Azer Empire¡¯s power, are other big and small forces still alive?


    When Qi Le learned about these things, to be honest, he was a bit stunned.


    Because Qi Le really didn¡¯t expect, a Martial Dao tournament actually involves so many things.


    No wonder the annual Martial Dao tournament will be the grandest and most lively festival in the Azer Empire.


    It turned out to be related to the distribution of cultivation resources for the next year within the sphere of influence of the entire Azer Empire.


    If you say this, it is not surprising that there will be such a big movement.


    But, even if Qi Le knew the meaning of these sword saints, he didn¡¯t plan to join a certain family or power.


    In that way, even if there are some benefits, there are too many constraints. It is really not worth the loss.


    Qi Le can¡¯t stand some guys pointing fingers at him.


    No way, I have become accustomed to being Store Manager in a store, and I have always said it myself.


    There are people who want to put pressure on their heads, it¡¯s definitely impossible!


    But he refused directly. The sword saints who came to win will definitely have a hard time getting along.


    So Qi Le is also very sophisticated and vaguely speaking with these guys. As far as he is concerned, he¡­


    In short, it is mainly perfunctory, and then consider considering it as an excuse. Let¡¯s talk about it in the past.


    After all, it¡¯s on someone else¡¯s turf. Turning over on the spot always feels inappropriate.


    Fortunately, everyone is a sword saint, and they also know what it means to be adequate, so they don¡¯t get too entangled.


    Anyway, the meaning has been conveyed. Whether to add it or not, it still depends on Zanlong sword saint¡¯s own thoughts.


    Although the Azer Empire does not matter how many forces are distributed, how the sword saints are distributed.


    However, the battle of the sword saint-level powerhouse can only appear in the Azer Empire and the Palace of the Dead, or on the battlefield where the elements are united, and must not occur within the Azer Empire.


    This is the most basic bottom line.


    So it¡¯s definitely impossible to persecute.


    It¡¯s just a refutation of face. If there is a chance later, you must be put on small shoes.


    But does Qi Le care?


    Don¡¯t care!


    Wait for Pesha to take the place and get on the podium, then Qi Le spread his sword skills.


    In two days, Qi Le went to another Great Influence to collect the strength of Faith. Can this group of sword saints be overcast?


    The only uncomfortable point is that these sword saints are really annoying.


    Because Qi Le is not a person who likes to communicate, let alone hypocrisy.


    That¡¯s why it¡¯s strange to be able to agree.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Sword saint seems to have never thought about it. I have to agree to our invitation.¡±


    I can walk to the powerhouse of sword saint this realm. , Which is not a human spirit, sword saint is pretend to be polite with them, how could they not be able to tell.


    It¡¯s just hard to tell in person, so I can only discuss this issue after saying goodbye to the sword saint.


    Although sword saints have their own powers.


    But when facing the idle sword saint, they still choose to stand together.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2268: Resource Allocation)¡­

 Chapter 2269

    ¡°If the sword saint really agrees , We are not easy to deal with it.¡±


    Since we talked about the problem of sword saint, the opinions of the sword saints of course will not be unified.


    Many forces in the Azer Empire have long been in a balanced state after so many years of operation.


    You sword saint also have their own affiliations. In terms of overall strength, they are basically on the same level.


    But if another sword saint was added, it would be different.


    No matter which force the sword saint joins, the overall battle strength of this force will rise.


    A sword saint dignified, and a sword saint known for his tyrannical sword skills.


    It is simply too easy to break this fragile balance.


    So the few sword saints who want to maintain their balance do not want the sword saint to join in.


    However, there are only a few sword saints with this idea.


    Most sword saints think about how to increase the power of the forces they belong to to obtain more cultivation resources.


    In this way, we can get stronger and stronger, instead of maintaining this false balance here.


    So at the end of the discussion, the opinions of the sword saint were not unified.


    But they also understand that it is the decision made by sword saint that can determine whether this balance can be maintained.


    No matter how much I say now, it will not help.


    ¡°Forget it,


    let¡¯s not talk about the sword saint.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s you, Bengshan sword saint, you shouldn¡¯t have thought about it, your d¨ªsciple¡ª¡ªDila The special meeting will lose to Pesha.¡±


    After confirming that there is no answer to the issue of sword saint, another sword saint mentioned this matter.


    Dilat is the proud prot¨¦g¨¦ of Bengshan sword saint, who would have thought he would fall outside the top 100.


    Although Bengshan sword saint has more than one d¨ªsciple.


    And among the d¨ªsciple of Bengshan sword saint, it is not only Dilat who came to participate in this Martial Dao tournament.


    However, the amount of cultivation resource allocation between the top eight and the top 100 differs by more than tens of times.


    After losing so much at once, even the long-famous Bengshan sword saint, his face won¡¯t look too good.


    Now that this matter was brought up again, Bengshan sword saint hit the table with a punch, said solemnly: ¡°That¡¯s because Dila¡¯s stunts are inferior to humans. There is nothing to say.¡±


    ¡°The d¨ªsciple of sword saint is really powerful, and the sword skills are unparalleled.¡±


    ¡°Presumably your d¨ªsciple has encountered it, and it won¡¯t be better than Dilat in the end.¡±


    Although my heart is angry, Bengshan sword saint has to admit that Pesha¡¯s sword skills are indeed amazing.


    Otherwise, they would not attach so much importance to sword saint.


    ¡°Maybe you are right, our d¨ªsciple may not be Pessa Oka¡¯s opponent either.¡±


    ¡°But no matter what, it is also in the top 100. ¡± ¡± Di Late really is just a pity, did not expect that Peisuoaoka also left such a hand. ¡± is landslide sword saint anti-hate something, The other sword saints were silent for some reason.


    Where did the sword saint get this Pesha Oka from?


    The Oka family of the Varan Empire¡­I haven¡¯t heard of this family before.


    If Pesha Oka¡¯s aptitude has not yet reached the level of genius, then just following the sword saint cultivation for such a short period of time, you can raise your strength to this realm.


    Doesn¡¯t it even more illustrate the battle strength of sword saint, which is almost terrifying?


    Could it be that when you fought Bone Dragon on the battlefield before, was the sword saint still hiding?


    If this conjecture is true, then the strength of sword saint is terrifying.


    ¡­¡­


    After Qi Le left, he ignored what those sword saints were talking about.


    But if Qi Le knew what these sword saints were guessing, he might have laughed out loud.


    There is a saying, the original sword saint is really not concealed. When fighting the Bone Dragon, it definitely exerted one hundred and two percent of the battle strength to become famous in the first battle. Own name.


    But even so, the gap between the real sword saint and Qi Le is still too big.


    This is the gap between the Heroic Rank realm and the Powerhouse Peak realm, and it is absolutely insurmountable.


    However, this group of sword saints, who are not understanding the complete truth, speculate wildly about the true strength of the sword saint there.


    If they can really guess, then Qi Le would like to praise them.


    But for another thing, Qi Le still needs to prepare.


    That¡¯s Pesha¡¯s training.


    Among the younger generation of the Azer Empire, there are still a few people with profound sword skills and powerful strength.


    The more the official match of the Martial Dao tournament progresses, the greater the challenge Pesha will face.


    Relying on Pesha¡¯s current strength, it is somewhat reluctant to get on the podium.


    So Qi Le doesn¡¯t talk about the combination of work and rest.


    Since all the sword saints have come, it is estimated that Pesha has no chance to participate in the next Martial Dao tournament.


    In this case, it is guaranteed that Pesha will be able to make the top four in the Martial Dao tournament this time.


    For this kind of thing, Qi Le is still a little confident.


    Another, the Martial Dao tournament has been in progress, and there are fewer and fewer matches in each round.


    Therefore, the ten Martial Arts Competition Stages on the square will gradually decrease.


    Until the round of 16 competition, it will be reduced to only one Martial Arts Competition Stage.


    Because in such a high-intensity battle, those who steadily rush into the top 16 will never appear weak.


    After all, no matter how lucky it is, it will come to an end.


    The participants of the audition plus sword saint d¨ªsciple, thousands of people came to the official competition of the Martial Dao tournament.


    If sixteen powerhouses cannot be found, it would be a great irony for the Azer Empire.


    How can a contestant who can win six consecutive games and rush to the top 16 is a mediocre player.


    As for the top six to enter the top eight, there are only eight matches in total.


    Of these sixteen people, none of them are weak.


    Then every game is also the highlight, and it must be brilliant.


    In this case, every game is worth watching carefully, so other games will not interfere.


    And suddenly talking about this, it is because Pesha also won the first sixteen in the fifth and sixth round of the official competition. Of a place.


    In this regard, the people of the Azer Empire are calling for Pesha more and more.


    Frankly speaking, in this Martial Dao tournament, the biggest dark horse is Pesha, the d¨ªsciple of the sword saint.


    Obviously only followed Zhanlong sword saint cultivation for less than a month, but showed such an amazing battle strength and rushed into the top sixteen.


    Compared to those contestants who have been in the sword saint for several years.


    Suddenly, Pesha Oka and Sword Saint are incomparable in the limelight.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2269: Balance and Fight)¡­

 Chapter 2270

    Most of them will choose sword saint.


    It is because of the precedent of Pesha.


    After so long in silence, as soon as I came out of the mountain, it gave the world such a big surprise.


    When it comes to cultivation realm, Pesha is still not ranked among the many contestants.


    But Pesha is able to use terrifying sword skills to make up for the gap in the cultivation realm.


    And where did you learn the sword skills Pesha used? Do you still have to ask?


    No one really thinks that this is a sword skill created by Pesha herself.


    Not all taught by sword saint!


    So, if you can worship the sword saint sect.


    Even if you just learn a half move, maybe you can be like Pesha, famous throughout the world.


    Of course, Pesha¡¯s current fame is still not famous throughout the world.


    However, among the people of the Azer Empire, Pesha¡¯s reputation is definitely loud enough.


    After all, in the Martial Dao tournament, how long hasn¡¯t such a ferocious dark horse appeared in the Martial Dao tournament?


    If this wasn¡¯t for the sword saint¡¯s teachings, what would be the reason?


    So after Pesha successfully entered the round of 16, Qi Le was also found by the tournament team and did a simple interview.


    When learning that countless Martial Artists want to worship sword saint as a teacher, Qi Le also didn¡¯t know whether to cry or laugh.


    Fortunately, there is a mask blocking it, no one knows what Qi Le is thinking.


    But this also tells Qi Le, how famous the sword saint is now.


    ¡°Apprentice¡­ wait until the Martial Dao tournament is over. I will give you the answer you want.¡±


    Qi Le pretended to think and gave it a moment later. Out of this answer.


    Anyway, everyone is looking for sword saint, what does it have to do with Qi Le?


    However, the event team misunderstood the meaning of Qi Le.


    I thought that the sword saint will open the gate after the Martial Dao tournament is over and collect the discipline.


    So as soon as this interview report came out, countless Martial Artists immediately rejoiced, thinking that they must worship the sword saint.


    Then, Qi Le, who learned the news, almost failed to charge ahead and blast the head of the event group.


    mental disorder! Did you write all your manuscripts like this?


    Really shameless! Can you respect the objective facts, even if you put the original words up?


    It¡¯s good for now. I can¡¯t do it out of context, so I just started writing randomly.


    Who wants a broad-collection discipline?


    There is Pesha a discipline, Qi Le can¡¯t take care of it.


    If it weren¡¯t for Pesha¡¯s arrival at the exact time and for the sake of fate, Qi Le wouldn¡¯t do such a thing.


    But after calming down, Qi Le didn¡¯t bother to breathe with them.


    at worst Change a vest and try again.


    So, in the midst of these disturbances, the round of sixteen to the quarter-finals of the game will also begin.


    ¡­¡­


    The grandness of the quarterfinals is by no means comparable to the previous games.


    The number of spectators in the large square is also visible increase in naked eye.


    The vast crowd, rubbing shoulders and shoulders.


    The gongs and drums are noisy, the firecrackers are blasting, the red flags are displayed¡­


    Well, there are actually no gongs and drums, firecrackers, and no red flags, but the number of audiences is really only large less.


    The entire large square, except for the Martial Arts Competition Stage and the surrounding area, there is no who.


    In other places, there is almost no gap.


    On the large square that can accommodate hundreds of thousands of people to sit down and watch the game, now it is all standing people.


    And the number is so densely packed that you can¡¯t squeeze in.


    If it weren¡¯t for the special spectator seats of sword saint not in the large square, Qi Le didn¡¯t expect to be here.


    Up to now, the real focal point of ten thousands is on the Martial Arts Competition Stage of the Martial Dao tournament.


    There is only one Martial Arts Competition Stage left, which will accommodate the eyes of all the audience.


    Every time the two contestants come on the field, they will also get all the shouts.


    The real battle begins now!


    But before the game starts, there is another thing to do.


    That is to once again introduce the contestants who entered the top 16 to the audience and give them the honor they deserve.


    Going to this step, the names of these sixteen people have long been known to the audience.


    Both have won a large number of supporters.


    Among them, Pesha received cheers and support, although not the most, but definitely the loudest.


    Because she became a dark horse that no one thought of, and broke into the top sixteen.


    It can be said that Pesha¡¯s cultivation realm is the lowest among these sixteen people.


    Pesha, who has only recently been promoted to swordmaster realm, is a bit conspicuous compared to the 15 people around her.


    You must know that, apart from Pesha, the fifteen people have at least the level of the late swordmaster.


    There are even two people who are already the cultivation realm of the great swordmaster.


    And there are a few others, and it is possible to break through to the great swordmaster realm at any time.


    So when they see Pesha also standing in the top sixteen, their expressions will inevitably be a little strange.


    However, compared to the contestants who were eliminated by Pesha, these people¡¯s faces are pretty good.


    After all, when Dilat saw Pesha standing in the top sixteen, his expression was almost twisted into a ball.


    That position should belong to me!


    But now, Pesha has taken it away.


    Although Bengshan sword saint did not say to punish Dilat.


    But to be honest, Dilat would rather be punished. If this is the case, I can feel better.


    But the audience doesn¡¯t care about these things.


    They only know that Pesha Oka is very strong, and the d¨ªsciple of sword saint is very strong.


    That¡¯s it.


    Among the top sixteen, it is the same as every Martial Dao tournament.


    Everyone is the d¨ªsciple of sword saint.


    The contestants who come up in the sea election, of course, have their strengths.


    But compared with sword saint¡¯s d¨ªsciple, they do not have a famous master to lead the way, and the difference is not only in sword skills.


    In various cultivation resources, it is also the difference between Heaven and Earth.


    It can be said that they came to the Martial Dao tournament, as long as they broke into the top 100, they would be proud.


    Otherwise, why does every Martial Artist want to worship the sword saint?


    It is because of the gaps in all aspects.


    So Pesha is lucky.


    Even if Pesha stops at the top sixteen, no one will think Pesha is weak, let alone Sword Saint.


    I will only say that this is because Pesha has not enough time for cultivation. If she is given another year, she will definitely get a higher ranking.


    And after the initial introduction, the round of 16 to enter the quarterfinals, also officially began.


    There is only one Martial Arts Competition Stage.


    So except for the contestants in the first group duel, everyone else will be waiting in the audience.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2270: Top 16)¡­

 Chapter 2271

    Because here is the position of the contestants.


    It is also the best viewing area.


    Pesha is one of the contestants in the first group duel.


    Because Pesha¡¯s cultivation realm is the lowest, so from the perspective of the competition group, this should be the easiest battle to tell the winner.


    Used as the opening of the quarter-finals, the most suitable.


    After the game, it must be more exciting than one.


    And the referee at this time was also replaced by a great swordmaster realm powerhouse to host.


    Of course, in fact, the referees of Martial Dao tournament need to do very little, after all, the rules are too simple.


    The referee only needs to prevent the contestants from deliberately attacking the killer.


    However, under the gaze of so many sword saints, the contestants who can deliberately kill themselves are probably not very good at their brains.


    So the role of the referee is basically to shout ¡°the game begins¡± and then announce who the winner is.


    As for the others, just leave it to the contestants to play freely.


    Even from this round of official competition, even the initial introduction link can actually be omitted.


    It¡¯s just that out of respect for the participants and the standard process of the Martial Dao tournament.


    Even if the audience off the court is familiar with the top 16 players, there will be no shortage of processes.


    ¡°into the eight elimination round, First round Competition!¡±


    ¡°from the Peishaaoka Varin Empire, Battle Buluo Na Yize Empire!¡±


    The referee loudly introduced the two contestants in this game.


    Pesha Oka, under the tutelage of sword saint.


    Brona, studied under Quick Wind Sword Saint.


    Following the referee¡¯s voice, Pesha and Brona came to stand opposite each other in the middle of the martial stage, bowing their hands in salute.


    Brona is a slightly thin woman, but overall she does not look petite at all, but rather healthy.


    The weapon used is somewhat similar to the golden thorn sword in Pesha¡¯s hand. It is a rather slender sword.


    And while Pesha was looking at Brona, Brona was also looking at Pesha.


    In less than a month after entering the sword saint, he became the biggest dark horse in this Martial Dao tournament and directly broke into the ranks of the top sixteen.


    It is a lie to say that Brona is not interested in Pesha.


    Due to physical limitations and other factors, the number of female Swordsman is much smaller than that of male Swordsman.


    So for Pesha, who is also a woman, Brona really appreciates that she can go to this step.


    But appreciation belongs to appreciation. After the game starts, Brona will not show mercy.


    ¡°Pesha, I hope we can have a wonderful duel.¡±


    ¡°Yes, and I will win.¡±


    Pesha looked at Brona and returned unceremoniously.


    ¡°Really? Then I¡¯m really looking forward to it.¡±


    Brona can¡¯t help but chuckle, hearing this.


    The joking expression is like hearing a joke.


    Quick Wind Sword Sage, known for its extreme speed, known as the wind blade, is good at quick attack.


    There was once an astonishing record of swiftly slaying the elements and uniting seven magisters, and thus won the title of ¡°Heat Wind¡±.


    By the way, the magister is another powerhouse with the same Level 1 as sword saint.


    In the unity of elements, the ranks are from low to high, they are apprentice, magician, magician, Great Magician, and magister.


    Corresponding to the realm of the Azer Empire, there are also five levels.


    Such an amazing record also proves how tyrannical the strength of the Quick Wind Sword Saint is.


    Among the sword saints of the Azer Empire, the strength of the Quick Wind Sword saint can definitely be ranked in the top five.


    So, even if Pesha had a good record in this Martial Dao tournament, Brona, who studied under the Quick Wind Sword Saint, didn¡¯t think Pesha would be her opponent.


    Even Pesha¡¯s Master, sword saint, is a sword saint known for his tyrannical sword skills.


    Because Pesha¡¯s time to follow sword saint cultivation is too short.


    You know, Brona has been in the door of the Quick Wind Sword Saint, but it has been a full eight years.


    The cultivation realm is just one step away from the great swordmaster, that¡¯s all.


    And it¡¯s not that Brona couldn¡¯t get promoted, but she took the initiative to suppress it in order to hone her sword skills.


    It can be said that in this Martial Dao tournament, Brona is a popular candidate to win the championship.


    It¡¯s different from the black horse that broke out for a while like Pesha.


    This can be seen from the number of supporters.


    The number of supporters of Pesha and Brona is not in the same order of magnitude.


    Four consecutive Martial Dao tournaments have made it to the top 16 candidates, even the best one, and won such a good place as runner-up.


    The supporters accumulated over four years are not comparable to Pesha in these few games.


    But Pesha is not afraid of such trivial matters.


    Even if it is a popular candidate to win the championship, Pesha is confident to fight.


    ¡°Brona, your expectations will not fail.¡±


    ¡°Now , let¡¯s fight!¡±


    Pesha put her hand on the hilt of the sword , Speaking loudly.


    ¡°Pesha, since you have said so, then I¡¯m not welcome.¡±


    Brona knew that Pesha would not play a sword before the battle, and put her hand on the sword. On the handle, even if you are ready.


    So I didn¡¯t hesitate anymore, and directly drew out the rapier from his waist.


    ¡°Are you ready, I am going to attack.¡±


    Inheritance from the Quick Wind Sword Saint¡¯s fast attack sword skills, vividly and thoroughly embodied in Brona.


    Before the words fell, Brona¡¯s figure disappeared on the Martial Arts Competition Stage.


    This is because Brona¡¯s offensive speed has almost exceeded the limit of naked eye capturing images.


    In the eyes of most people, this is like disappearing suddenly.


    ¡°It¡¯s as fast as the wind, and it¡¯s true.¡±


    Pesha seemed to have expected this situation a long time ago, and there was no panic on her face.


    This kind of popular candidate to win, that is Pesha¡¯s focus.


    Even if you don¡¯t know the killing move, you should be familiar with the fighting style.


    In fact, any contestant who has entered the top 16 has a detailed understanding of the other fifteen.


    After all, no matter how big they are and how confident they are in their own strength, they will not be willing to fall in the sewer like this.


    Because you know yourself and know your enemy, you can fight every battle without defeat.


    In previous Martial Dao tournaments, people who capsized in the last few games are not uncommon.


    On the contrary, there are many people who suddenly fall down in the place of unfathomable mystery.


    So in recent years, contestants who can make it to the top 16 have become more cautious.


    Because the more you get to the last few games, the more you have to compete with the hole cards in your hand and the killing move that you haven¡¯t taken out.


    However, these hole cards, in the previous game, if they were not driven into desperation, they would hardly be used.


    So before the last moment, no one can guarantee what the final outcome will be.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2271: Brona)¡­

 Chapter 2272

    I even specially invited my Master to help simulate how to deal with the battle.


    The answer I got is also very simple. Since naked eye can¡¯t see clearly, then another method-perception!


    This is also a reconnaissance method Qi Le, as Pesha¡¯s Master, deliberately mentioned with her.


    Whether in combat or outside of combat, it is quite useful.


    It¡¯s just a perception this thing, and the requirements for spirit strength are relatively high.


    For Pesha, who is still in the realm of swordmaster, it is still more difficult to release spirit strength, thereby condense perception and acting in battle.


    And Qi Le has also learned that in the Azer Empire, there is also a perception of perception.


    But if you want to get in touch with the cultivation of perception, at least you have to go to the realm of the great swordmaster.


    So Pesha was shocked for a while when she heard her Master let herself practice how to use perception.


    Because it started to condense perception in the realm of swordmaster, it is indeed a bit impractical.


    But who is Qi Le?


    The sword saint is just an identity borrowed by Qi Le, and his own abilities remain unchanged.


    Let Pesha learn how to use perception, although it is a bit difficult, but also not impossible.


    Even more how Qi Le¡¯s request for Pesha is not to cover the perception throughout the battle.


    Just use perception to confirm the opponent¡¯s position when needed.


    Like now.


    ¡±


    Sword-drawing style-out of the sheath!¡±


    Facing Brona¡¯s quick attack, Pesha used the 1st Style sword skill as always.


    The sword light flashes like a thunder, piercing the sky.


    ¡°Clang¡ª¡ª!¡±


    In a moment, a crisp sound suddenly came out.


    Brona¡¯s offensive stalled suddenly, and the silhouette appeared from midair.


    The sudden scene also caused many audiences under the Martial Arts Competition Stage to give out a burst of exclamation.


    The quick attack that even naked eye can¡¯t catch is actually blocked?


    This is good luck!


    However, those who can understand the situation on the Martial Arts Competition Stage know that this is by no means luck.


    Especially the sword saint sitting in the special spectator seat, there is a strange rays of light in his eyes.


    Is that¡­perception just now? !


    It¡¯s just a swordmaster, who can actually condense the perception! ?


    What hole cards did the sword saint have yet to show, so that his d¨ªsciple could master the perception so quickly!


    Among them, the one that surprised the most was probably the Quick Wind Sword.


    Although the Quick Wind Sword Saint itself is not afraid of the enemy¡¯s perception lock.


    Because for the Quick Wind Sword Saint, it is still unknown whether the enemy can lock him with the perception.


    But for Brona, a d¨ªsciple who is still honing his sword skills, it¡¯s different.


    Perception is almost half a nemesis.


    So this battle, if you are not careful, it is very likely that the car will overturn.


    ¡°Can you find me?¡±


    Brona looked towards Pesha in some incredible way.


    If the person who feels the most about Pesha¡¯s sword, it must be Brona who has caught this sword.


    Without even the slightest sense of temptation, and without the slightest hesitation, he directly moved towards her and waved it over. It only took a moment to interrupt her attacking rhythm.


    This is definitely not the result of luck, but really saw the direction of her attack.


    Once the offensive rhythm is interrupted, the effect of the quick attack will be greatly reduced.


    ¡°Of course I can find you, and, very clear.¡±


    Pesha holds the sword in her right hand and points diagonally at Brona.


    I have to say that perception is really easy to use.


    If Pesha hadn¡¯t learned to use perception before this battle.


    It is estimated that just now under Brona¡¯s quick attack, he was cut off from the stage.


    Of course, there is no need to say more about the outcome.


    But now, it might be possible.


    ¡°Well, Master is right, the d¨ªsciple of sword saint is really not to be underestimated.¡±


    Brona is indeed a person who has been cultivating under sword saint for eight years. After at first¡¯s surprise, he soon recovered.


    ¡°Obviously you have to go to the great swordmaster realm to learn the perception, you can actually use¡­ Is this your hole card?¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s only at this level, If you want to beat me, that¡¯s not enough.¡±


    Quick attack is just Brona¡¯s fighting style.


    If there is only a perception, but no corresponding strength, it is not easy to defeat Brona.


    ¡°Then come and play again.¡±


    Pesha just replied quietly.


    ¡°Sword-drawing style-unsheathing¡± has been used now, and it has already lost its original deterrent.


    A contestant who can make it to the top 16 is impossible to stop Pesha¡¯s first sword.


    Even for some of the contestants in the top sixteen, they can easily catch them.


    So Pesha now uses this move, it¡¯s just a habit.


    End the game without asking for a sword.


    As long as it can be used to interrupt the opponent¡¯s offensive, it is considered complete.


    ¡°Alright, just let you see where is the gap between us.¡±


    Naturally, Brona will not show weakness.


    The first round¡¯s quick attack was interrupted, and the fact that her attack speed is indeed very fast cannot be denied.


    After Pesha pulled out the sword, it was a real face-to-face encounter.


    But in this respect, Pesha is also not weak.


    You must know that the ¡°sword-out style-Swift¡± is exquisite, and it is also a fast attack, and it will continuously look for the weak spot of the target.


    So in terms of speed, Pesha actually broke out with all her strength, and it was not inferior to Brona.


    Even when the speed of ¡°Sword-out-Swift¡± broke out to the limit, Pesha could slightly overtake Brona.


    That¡¯s the case, Pesha and Brona fought against each other in the first round and fought together again.


    On the Martial Arts Competition Stage, it was immediately obscured by countless afterimages.


    The vast majority of spectators in the spectator stand can only see two shadows continuously colliding.


    Then one after another sword light burst out from the collision point, like a thundercloud colliding in the sky, emitting a thunder.


    The crisp sound of golden and iron symphony is endless.


    In an instant, the two fought thousands of times.


    It was a horrible scene, and even the other contestants under the Martial Arts Competition Stage were stared wide-eyed.


    It is said that the good is the least exciting opening, why did it become like this?


    Two fast-attack swordmasters competed in a duel, although it was not a feast for the eyes.


    But the momentum displayed is so shocking.


    The audience in the audience looked stupid.


    The majesty of sword saint, these residents living in the Azer Empire may never have the opportunity to see it in their lifetime.


    So this scene before them is almost the most shocking scene they have ever seen.


    I only saw sword light but no one.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2272: Quick Attack)¡­

 Chapter 2273

    But this is enough, these afterimages have perfectly explained the danger of this duel.


    As long as Pesha and Brona are negligent and fail to keep up with each other¡¯s actions, they will be out in the next second.


    At this time, the do it quickly from the very beginning has become a physical competition.


    In the cultivation realm, Brona did suppress Pesha.


    But in terms of swordsmanship, Pesha definitely wants to power Brona.


    And it¡¯s not a little bit strong.


    No way, Quick Wind Sword Sage wants to compete with Qi Le in sword skills, it is obviously unrealistic.


    even more how Qi Le, in order to hurry up, taught Pesha all targeted sword skills, and of course it was worthwhile to face Brona.


    So now that the battle is over, it is not just the audience under the Martial Arts Competition Stage that are stunned.


    The sword saints on the special spectator stand were equally shocked.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Pesha Oka can actually fight with Brona to such an extent.¡±


    ¡°I really missed you, Pesha Oka¡¯s battle strength, obviously stronger than we thought.¡±


    ¡°Quick attack versus quick attack, it¡¯s really exciting.¡±


    ¡°the younger generations will surpass us in time!¡±


    You must know that Pesha¡¯s accomplishments in swordsmanship are not something that a good Master can do.


    There is no doubt that Pesha¡¯s innate talent in swordsmanship is absolutely remarkable.


    Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to enter the cultivation realm of the swordmaster, which is comparable to Brona.


    Sword skills play an indispensable role in this.


    Unfortunately, no matter how strong the sword skill is, the things that can be made up are limited.


    Because Pesha¡¯s time to follow Zhanlong sword saint cultivation is too short.


    So, all the sword saints watched the fight on the Martial Arts Competition Stage, and slowly, the shock in their eyes became regret and as it should be by rights.


    ¡°The victory is divided.¡±


    ¡°Pesha Oka lost.¡±


    ¡°Brona is still the d¨ªsciple of the Quick Wind Sword Saint, strength As strong as always.¡±


    Seeing that now, in the eyes of these sword saints, there is no suspense about the result of this battle.


    Sword skills may be trained in a short time.


    But physical strength, but there is no way to improve in a short time.


    The battle between Pesha and Brona, from the moment when it was dragged to compete for physical strength, was actually no longer dominant.


    In any case, Brona has followed the Quick Wind Sword Saint cultivation for eight years. In terms of physical strength, she definitely surpasses Pesha.


    Even Pesha Tianzong genius, under the short-term teaching of sword saint, can defeat Brona with sword skills.


    But it is still too difficult to win.


    ¡°The victory¡­ has been divided.¡±


    Qi Le, who was sitting in the special spectator seat, also suddenly said this sentence.


    It¡¯s just different from the regret and as it should be by rights of the group of sword saints. There is a slight smile in Qi Le¡¯s eyes.


    But at this time, no one noticed Qi Le¡¯s expression.


    Because of the duel on the Martial Arts Competition Stage, it was at the last minute.


    ¡°Bang¨C!¡±


    The two swords collided, followed by a muffled noise.


    In everyone¡¯s surprised eyes, the two black shadows on the Martial Arts Competition Stage showed the original figure.


    Pesha fell directly from mid-air and hit the Martial Arts Competition Stage hard.


    Brona naturally followed closely from behind, came to Pesha¡¯s face, and put the rapier in her hand on her neck.


    ¡°Pesha, you lost.¡±


    Brona, with a tired face, spoke slowly.


    Although this battle was a difficult one that Brona had never thought of, she almost didn¡¯t hold on.


    But fortunately, in the end, he still won.


    The audience under the Martial Arts Competition Stage also had an unexpected expression on their faces.


    After all, Brona is the favorite to win this Martial Dao tournament, the d¨ªsciple of the Quick Wind Sword Saint.


    Although Pesha has shown considerable competitiveness, she is still a bit worse after all.


    But even so, Pesha¡¯s supporters are very satisfied.


    Because Pesha is only participating in the Martial Dao tournament for the first time.


    Being able to directly enter the top 16 is already a good result. What else do you want?


    However, just when everyone felt that the outcome of this duel had already been divided.


    Pesha lying on the Martial Arts Competition Stage, but suddenly laughed.


    ¡°Brona, do you really think you have won?¡±


    Pesha stared at Brona¡¯s eyes, and said faint smile.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Or, do you think you have any chance to come back?¡±


    Brona twisted her eyebrows, Shah¡¯s reluctance to admit defeat was a little angry.


    Why do you just don¡¯t see your own situation clearly?


    ¡°A comeback? No, this is not a comeback.¡±


    ¡°Brona, you can see clearly, my sword is still in my hand, and your sword¡­¡±


    The smile on the corner of Pesha¡¯s mouth grew stronger and stronger, and when she said this, she paused for a while before she continued.


    ¡°Sword-breaking style¡ªBlade-breaking!¡±


    ¡±


    Qiang¡ª¡ª !¡±


    As Pesha¡¯s voice fell, an incredible scene appeared In front of Brona¡¯s eyes.


    Because of the rapier held by Brona, it shattered into a pile of fragments in an instant, and splashed around.


    There is only one hilt left in Brona¡¯s hands!


    ¡°This¡­how is this possible?!¡±


    Brona¡¯s pupils shrank, and she felt that her heartbeat was half a beat slower.


    My sword is actually broken!


    If a Swordsman¡¯s sword is broken, the battle strength that can be played out will definitely drop by more than 90%.


    Swordsman is different from Martial Artist, a sword skill, all on the sword.


    At this time, Brona wanted to understand.


    No wonder Pesha doesn¡¯t have the slightest expression of lose one¡¯s head out of fear even if she is put on her neck with a sword.


    It turns out that it was because she knew that her sword would shatter, and she broke it with her own hands¡­


    When did this happen?


    Was it during the previous fight?


    Unfortunately, at this time, Pesha doesn¡¯t want to give Brona time to think.


    Brona¡¯s fighting spirit was shattered along with her sword as soon as she shattered.


    How could Brona without a sword in her hand be Pesha¡¯s opponent?


    ¡°You let me win.¡±


    Pesha stood up from the ground and said with her hands.


    ¡°Broken Sword Style-Broken Blade¡±, Qi Le has been thinking about it for a long time before deciding to teach Pesha the sword skill.


    It is the sword skill formed by using the armor piercing effect of the Gengjin thorn sword and further improving its usage.


    The effect of armor piercing can be used not only on armor, but also on weapons.


    It¡¯s just that the formidable power of the ¡°breaking sword-breaking blade¡± can only cut some slender swords.


    In addition, it is necessary to continuously accumulate strength under a large number of collisions in order to break the enemy¡¯s weapons.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2273: Broken Sword)¡­

 Chapter 2274

    And it is very restrictive.


    For example, like the heavy sword used by Dilat, there is no way to cut it off.


    So Pesha did not use this move when playing against Dilat.


    However, in the fight against Brona, it was just right.


    The speed attack plus the rapier is simply designed for the ¡°Broken Sword Style-Broken Blade¡±.


    Presumably Brona would never have imagined that her sword would be cut to pieces by Pesha.


    The instant reversal of victory and defeat made everyone present dumbfounded.


    Except for Qi Le, who knew the situation a long time ago, everyone else looked at the Martial Arts Competition Stage with disbelief, the desperate Brona, and the rapier scattered all over the place. Fragments.


    ¡°Actually¡­ I lost¡­¡±


    ¡°Brona actually lost?! How could this be possible!¡±


    ¡°Even the sword I broke it, how did I do it, Pesha Oka, I even kept such a hand.¡±


    ¡°No, you can see if you look carefully, Brona¡¯s sword was not broken in an instant. .¡±


    ¡°Could it be that¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes, in the previous fight, Pesha Oka has been using swords purposefully.¡±


    Although the effect of ¡°Broken Sword Style-Broken Blade¡± is quite amazing, the eyesight of sword saint is not blown out.


    Especially under the noses of so many sword saints, it is naturally impossible to hide it.


    In the process of fighting against Brona, Pesha was indeed consciously destroying Brona¡¯s rapier.


    Until this small damage is accumulated to a certain extent, Brona¡¯s weapon can be instantly broken.


    To put it simply, as long as the strength of the weapon is high enough, or the number of fights is insufficient.


    Then ¡°Broken Sword Style-Broken Blade¡± is useless.


    It¡¯s just that the trump card this thing is used once.


    Pesha can use this move to achieve this victory, that is enough.


    So Quick Wind Sword Saint also had to accept this fact, his own d¨ªsciple-Brona, stopped in the top sixteen.


    ¡°You¡­ won.¡±


    Brona on the Martial Arts Competition Stage is also full of bitterness.


    Because at the moment of the sword break, the victory or defeat is already clear.


    With Pesha¡¯s sword skills, Brona is impossible to defeat her with bare hands.


    So even if Brona is proud and unbelievable, she has to admit that she has lost.


    ¡°But next time, I won¡¯t lose again!¡±


    Although it is difficult to hide the bitterness on her face, Brona is a sword saint d¨ªsciple after all.


    Impossible I was depressed because of the failure at this time, but instead burst into a high spirit of fighting.


    ¡°If you think you can do it, I will wait for you.¡±


    Pesha hearing this, smiled back.


    Since I can beat Brona once now, I can beat the second and the third time.


    Because Pesha didn¡¯t think that the Quick Wind Sword Saint would be better than her Master.


    Otherwise, why did Brona, who followed the Quick Wind Sword Saint cultivation for eight years, still lost in his own hands.


    Even though there is a surprising reason for the victory in it, it is the case.


    The referee also came up at this time.


    To be honest, even the referee can¡¯t believe this result.


    But the facts are here, no matter how unexpected the result is, it must be announced.


    ¡°The winner is Pesha Oka!¡±


    ¡°Pesha Oka¡ª!¡±


    Those who support Pesha, Also cheered in this brief moment.


    Such a sudden victory is definitely the biggest surprise for them.


    Absolutely did not expect that Pesha Oka actually defeated Brona, the popular candidate to win the Martial Dao tournament.


    Such an unbelievable thing actually happened. What else are they dissatisfied with?


    Even those sword saints had to accept it with a wry smile.


    Then we will observe a moment of silence for Quick Wind Sword.


    The d¨ªsciple taught by sword saint really exceeded their expectations once again.


    The first time I participated in the Martial Dao tournament, I have successfully made it to the top eight, so I have to participate in a few more times.


    Although there is such a talented descendant, it is a good thing for the Azer Empire.


    But for these sword saints, it is not a good thing.


    Because Pesha Oka is not the d¨ªsciple of any one of them.


    The sword saint is not under control.


    This is definitely a huge blow to the sword saints who habitually get most of the cultivation resources.


    It¡¯s as if the benefits they deserve have been violated. Anyone is happy that doesn¡¯t raise.


    However, the Martial Dao tournament is monitored by the tournament team, so I want to do something about it. Unlikely.


    So I can only watch it.


    Fortunately, the next seven duels were all quite satisfactory, and there was no such incredible reversal scene.


    This also makes you sword saint sighed in relief, sighing that monster is monster after all, impossible everywhere.


    Tianzong genius is still rare after all. Pesha is already very rare.


    If there are more, their hearts may not be able to bear it.


    After all, among the contestants who broke into the top sixteen, except for the d¨ªsciple of the sword saint, Pesha, who are not familiar with the sword saint, the other players are basically knowledgeable.


    So after excluding the uncertain factor of Pesha, the approximate rankings, in fact, everyone at sword saint knows.


    But the question now is where exactly Pesha can go and what ranking can she get.


    And this question depends on how many cards Pesha still has in her hand.


    It¡¯s just that, after removing the hole cards, Pesha can stand against Brona for so long without defeat based on her own strength.


    Then Pesha¡¯s real battle strength, I am afraid it should not be underestimated.


    Especially Pesha, who is only in the realm of swordmaster, can still use perception.


    This is a huge help for combat, and it is almost impossible to be calculated.


    In this way, the final ranking is difficult to predict.


    However, what Sword Saint does not know is.


    After today¡¯s game is over, Qi Le specifically talked to Pesha about the game.


    ¡°Broken Blade-Blade Break¡± is a surprisingly winning sword skill. As long as you have used it the first time, it is basically impossible to have a second chance.


    So Qi Le knows very well that Pesha¡¯s journey in the Martial Dao tournament this time is about to reach the end.


    Winning the championship is just a luxury for Pesha now.


    Not to mention that Pesha has a big gap with the remaining contestants in the cultivation realm.


    Even Pesha¡¯s most advantageous sword skill is not something to brag about for the contestants who can enter the top eight, and it is not a means to win.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2274: Shock and Helplessness)¡­

 Chapter 2275

    Furthermore, Pesha was able to rise from the last round of the audition to the current quarter-finals in just twenty days. It is already very remarkable.


    How big the span is, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s hard to believe if I say it out.


    But when it comes to this step, it is estimated that it is the limit.


    Unless Pesha can follow Qi Le to continue his cultivation for another year, maybe there is still some chance.


    However, Qi Le is also impossible to stay in this World for another year.


    even more how, Qi Le is actually very satisfied with this result.


    After all tall trees attract the wind, even if Pesha wins the championship by chance, the benefits will not be as great as imagined.


    Although it can gain a large number of supporters and a large number of cultivation resources, it will also be hated by others.


    If Pesha really has the strength to win the championship, then you will not be afraid of being hated.


    But the point is that Pesha now relies more on targeted sword skills.


    That is, to be surprised and attack it.


    If the opponent is prepared, Pesha¡¯s battle strength will be greatly reduced.


    So really, Pesha¡¯s comprehensive battle strength is not yet strong enough to win the championship.


    So, it is very good to be able to go to this step now.


    Next, just do your best.


    ¡°As a teacher, when you are playing against Brona, you are already very reluctant, so you don¡¯t have to force yourself.¡±


    ¡°You still have a lot of time, no need to fight. this time.¡±


    Qi Le patted Pesha on the shoulder seriously after talking about this remark.


    Rather than working hard on the Martial Arts Competition Stage now, it is better to go back and upgrade the cultivation realm, and then participate in the Martial Dao tournament.


    You know, the only two great swordmasters in this Martial Dao tournament are the proud students of the sword saint.


    There must be a lot of cards in his hand, and his sword skills are definitely not weak.


    It is almost impossible to let Pesha fight with them now.


    ¡°Disciple understands, the discipline will try to fight for it, but will not force it.¡±


    Pesha quickly understood what Qi Le means.


    Other sword saints hope that their d¨ªsciple can increase their rankings as high as possible, but sword saint does not have this idea.


    Just let your d¨ªsciple do what you can, don¡¯t force yourself.


    With these words, Pesha was moved and couldn¡¯t help herself.


    No way, willpower can¡¯t increase battle strength quickly.


    Both cultivation realm and sword skill level need time to accumulate.


    For Pesha, the time for cultivation is the most scarce thing.


    At least in the Martial Dao tournament this time, there has been an impossible improvement.


    So Pesha is very grateful to her Master for saying this to herself, and she affirms her thoughts even more.


    Being able to worship the sword saint is indeed the greatest fortune in my life.


    But, if this conversation is heard by other sword saints, it is estimated that he will vomit blood.


    They are discussing over there, how to deal with the uncertainty of Pesha, and they are very worried.


    As a result, on the sword saint side, Pesha was able to do what she could.


    Is this also what people say?


    Unfortunately, Qi Le will never know the thoughts of this group of sword saints.


    Because for Qi Le, these cultivation resources are simply useless, of course there is no need to compete for the championship.


    What Qi Le wants is to beat his reputation and spread his sword skills.


    In this way, as long as someone learns these sword skills, Strength of Faith can be delivered continuously.


    After all, for the system, martial skill is considered a commodity, and of course it can be sold.


    Otherwise, why can a skill book burst in The New World Mode.


    At this point, Pesha has done a good job.


    In the Martial Dao tournament this time, Pesha made a perfect reputation.


    At the same time, she also showed the sword skills she used in front of all the audience, proving the power of these sword skills.


    In this way, as long as Pesha is willing to teach it publicly, then these sword skills will inevitably be passed on to the Azer Empire.


    And this is also Qi Le¡¯s true purpose in finding Pesha.


    ¡°As long as you understand, as a teacher, there is another task that needs to be handed over to you.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    The Martial Dao tournament started as usual.


    The eight contestants who successfully ranked in the top eight also stood on the Martial Arts Competition Stage and received cheers from everyone.


    The referee also served as the host. On the Martial Arts Competition Stage, the names and identities of the eight contestants were once again introduced.


    Every time one is introduced, it will cause a burst of cheers from the audience.


    Until all eight contestants have been introduced.


    The sound waves erupting under the Martial Arts Competition Stage can almost disperse the clouds in the sky.


    The eight people standing on the Martial Arts Competition Stage also greeted the audience nodded and enjoyed their cheers and shouts.


    This is the honor they deserve. They used their own strength to step by step.


    Although the schedule of the Martial Dao tournament is not long, only the contestants know how dangerous it is.


    The elimination system alone means that any small oversight may cause the contestants to stop in the Martial Dao tournament.


    So every contestant must make every effort to get to this position.


    In the quarterfinals, speaking of which is easy.


    But this is a position that can only be reached by winning seven games in a row among many young, talented people.


    Therefore, those who can stand on this Martial Arts Competition Stage either have superior battle strength or have a lot of cards.


    At this step, regardless of victory or defeat, the audience will not be surprised, and will not ridicule and abuse.


    Because in any case, the contestants who can stay until now are the hope and future of the younger generation.


    These are the objects that the Azer Empire will definitely focus on training.


    To say ridicule, these audiences are not qualified to ridicule.


    According to the process of Martial Dao tournament, after the collective appearance and introduction, the first round competition will begin immediately.


    The tournament group probably learned the lessons of yesterday. The quarterfinals entered the quarterfinals, but Pesha was placed in the second match.


    But this has no effect.


    Because Pesha learned past sword skills in Qi Le¡¯s hands, that¡¯s all.


    After only twenty days, how many powerful sword skills can you expect a swordmaster to learn?


    This is not a game. If you want to learn any sword skills, you can use it perfectly just by looking at some skill points.


    Any sword skill that Pesha wants to learn, it must be continuously practiced and actual combat to be fully mastered.


    In such a short time, being able to learn three is already the limit in Pesha¡¯s aptitude.


    So in the battle with Brona, Pesha actually had all the cards.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2275: Do your best)¡­

 Chapter 2276

    As a result, it was as expected by Qi Le.


    After a arduous battle, Pesha still lost to her opponent, exhausted her sword skills, and was defeated on the spot.


    This result also made many viewers under the Martial Arts Competition Stage express their regrets.


    But no one was disappointed.


    Instead, everyone thinks that Pesha has done well enough.


    Able to break into the top eight of the Martial Dao tournament with the cultivation realm that first entered the swordmaster realm.


    This kind of thing, it is no exaggeration to say that simply is unprecedented, so what can be unsatisfactory?


    On the contrary, more people are looking forward to Pesha¡¯s performance in the coming year and believe that she will definitely be better than now.


    When the sword saints sitting in the special spectator seats saw this scene, they all followed sighed in relief.


    Finally, Pesha Oka was given away!


    It¡¯s just a quarter-final position, and it¡¯s still acceptable.


    If Pesha really makes it to the final, then the faces of this group of sword saints will be lost.


    Using the weak to defeat the strong is nothing to brag about. Using the weak to defeat the strong is what people talk about.


    Isn¡¯t that the case with Pesha now?


    The contrast against Pesha is their d¨ªsciple!


    Fortunately, it is finally eliminated, so there is no need to worry about it anymore.


    However, the next second after Pesha raised her hand to admit defeat, the hearts of the sword saints came up again.


    ¡°Sorry, I want to use this Martial Arts Competition Stage to say a few words to everyone, okay?¡±


    On the Martial Arts Competition Stage, Pesha suddenly looked towards referee.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    The referee was stunned for a while, and then turned his head and glanced at the person in charge of the event group.


    After getting the instructions, he looked towards Pesha¡¯s opponent.


    Because although the result of this game has come out, it has not been announced yet.


    ¡°I have no objection.¡±


    Pesha¡¯s opponent spread their hands.


    People who can come to participate in the Martial Dao tournament are not people with small stomachs.


    It¡¯s just a few words, and it won¡¯t affect the result of the game. Why should I refuse?


    So the referee just nodded and said to Pesha: ¡°Yes, but please hurry up.¡±


    It¡¯s not that the tournament team has encountered this situation before. Most of them are prepared to speak a lot of rhetoric before stepping down.


    Therefore, the competition team will not block Pesha¡¯s request.


    The key is how to choose the players in the stands.


    ¡°Many thanks.¡±


    Pesha thanked him, and then slowly put the gold thorn sword into the scabbard.


    Next, Pesha turned and looked towards the Martial Arts Competition Stage.


    My eyes swept over the remaining contestants, as well as the more peripheral audience.


    ¡°Everyone should know that I have been able to go to the Martial Dao tournament until now because of my sword skills.¡±


    ¡°So, here, I sincerely thank you My Master, because of his cultivation, can I be who I am today.¡±


    ¡°Thank you!¡±


    While speaking, Pesha bowed towards Qi Le. Bowed.


    And everyone¡¯s eyes followed Pesha¡¯s movements and fell on the sword saint¡¯s body.


    Qi Le, wearing a mask, also nodded to Pesha, indicating that he had received Pesha¡¯s gift.


    Soon, Pesha straightened up and continued.


    ¡°And today, although I lost, it was not the fault of the Master, but that I was not good at learning.¡±


    ¡°The sword skills taught to me by the Master, It¡¯s stronger than I thought.¡±


    ¡°So, in order to prove this, after obtaining the Master¡¯s consent, I¡¯m willing to teach one of my sword skills here and let everyone Anyone who is interested can learn.¡±


    At this point, Pesha¡¯s voice suddenly paused.


    In fact, this is also time for everyone to react.


    Because every sword saint possesses an unspread secret, which can only be taught to one¡¯s own d¨ªsciple.


    Like the sword saint of Zhanlong, the teaching of carefree is simply impossible.


    You know, last night, after Pesha heard of her Master¡¯s idea, she was stunned on the spot.


    It took a long time before I could think of a reaction, and I even wanted to dissuade it.


    However, sword saint¡¯s heart is determined, Pesha said nothing is useful, and she can only do it.


    So now, after Pesha told the news, the scene of the Martial Dao tournament suddenly fell into silence.


    After a long while, all the people present reacted and there was a sudden uproar.


    All of them are full of incredible faces.


    ¡°Are you telling the truth? Sword saint master is really willing to teach his sword skills?¡±


    ¡°No way, teach sword skills? Is it true?¡±


    Did I hear it wrong?¡±


    ¡°This is the sword saint of sword saint!¡±


    ¡°Yes, I heard it clearly, Pesha Oka just wanted I want to teach us a style of sword skills.¡±


    ¡°God, can we also learn the sword skills of the sword saint lord, this is too lucky.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s great, I came here to watch the official match of the Martial Dao tournament, but it¡¯s really right!¡±


    With Pesha¡¯s nodded confirmation again, the Martial Dao tournament was instantly cheering excitedly Up.


    The faces of everyone are full of surprises.


    How strong the sword saint¡¯s sword skills are, you only need to look at Pesha¡¯s performance in the Martial Dao tournament.


    There is no doubt that it is definitely stronger than imagined, and much stronger.


    The first three battles and three swords are still fresh in the memory of the audience who have seen it with their own eyes.


    Compared with the ¡°sword-out style-Swift¡± and the ¡°sword-breaking style-breaking the blade¡± and the ¡°sword-drawing style-out of the sheath¡±, it is obviously simpler and more practical.


    Who doesn¡¯t want to try the feeling of a sword seals the throat.


    So at this moment, many spectators, even the contestants off the field, are staring at Pesha on the Martial Arts Competition Stage.


    Even the sword saints sitting in the special spectator seats are no exception at the moment.


    As a result, I was shocked by the magnanimity of the sword saint, and he was willing to impart his sword skills to everyone.


    Secondly, I also want to see how strong the sword saint¡¯s sword skills are.


    It actually made Pesha forcibly break into the quarterfinals.


    ¡°Because time is limited, I will only teach it once.¡±


    ¡°Please take a closer look, this style sword technique, called¡¯Drawing Sword Style-Unsheathing¡¯ !¡±


    While speaking, Pesha¡¯s right hand was on the hilt again.


    As a teaching-style demonstration, Pesha¡¯s sword this time will naturally not be the same as in battle. The sooner the better.


    However, even if Pesha deliberately slows down the sword drawing speed, the core of the ¡°sword drawing style-unsheathing¡± is to draw the sword at the fastest speed and then kill the target.


    So when the sword light flashed by and Pesha was already standing with the sword, some people still didn¡¯t react.


    ¡°What just happened?¡±


    ¡°What does this mean? Is it already done?¡±


    ¡°What? It¡¯s done already? So Hurry up!?¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen it clearly yet!¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (the 2276th Chapter: Teaching Sword Skills)¡­

 Chapter 2277

    So when they saw that Pesha was ready to step down, they realized that the teaching was over.


    Suddenly looked at each other in blank dismay, with a confused face.


    However, even if they did not see clearly, Pesha did not intend to demonstrate it again.


    Because of the teaching goal of ¡°Sword Pulling-Out of the Sheath¡±, simply not these ordinary persons, but the young, talented people.


    As long as they learn this style of sword skills.


    After the Martial Dao tournament is over, they return to their own forces.


    ¡°Sword-drawing style-unsheathing¡± must be able to spread the entire Azer Empire¡¯s power envelope at the fastest speed.


    As for the ordinary person, if you can learn to learn, then you can¡¯t learn it is no fate, forget it.


    After carefully watching the sword saints who demonstrated Pesha¡¯s sword skills, they narrowed their eyes slightly.


    ¡°Rapid slash seems to be just a gesture style.¡±


    ¡°It can not only control the enemy with one move, but also connect with other moves. It is really powerful.¡±


    ¡°The sword saint¡¯s sword skills are even stronger than when he was on the battlefield.¡±


    ¡°Yes, this style ¡® Sword-drawing-out of the sheath¡¯, even I can benefit from it.¡±


    ¡°The strength of sword saint is getting stronger and stronger.¡±


    In other words, the repercussions of an exquisite sword technique can be enormous.


    When Qi Le asks Pesha to upload this style of sword skills on the Martial Arts Competition Stage, in addition to paving the way for the collection of strength of faith.


    In fact, there is also the meaning of making those sword saint jealous.


    The meaning to be expressed is actually very simple, that is-you think you are strong enough, just give it a try.


    Because of the level of sword skills, to some extent, it also represents the level of battle strength.


    Although the ¡°Sword Pulling Style-Out of the Sheath¡± is simple and easy to learn, the offensive concept contained in it is not weak.


    Is a typical sword skill that is easy to learn but difficult to master.


    Even if it is a sword saint, don¡¯t want to master this style of sword skills in a short time.


    However, sword saint imparted such a powerful sword skill so generously, without any concealment.


    What does that indicate?


    It must be in the hands of sword saint, and there are other more powerful sword skills.


    After all, no matter how generous a person is, it is impossible to give out his trump card easily.


    The reason why sword saint is so generous is that this style sword skill is ¡°sword drawing style-unsheathing¡±, which is not important to the sword saint, so I will give it a blog. good reputation.


    By the way, let Pesha Oka follow her to make her famous.


    In this way, sword saint is also invisible, showing its strength.


    If those sword saints want to make trouble in the future, they have to weigh their own weight to see if they are qualified.


    But the story comes back again.


    Since these sword saints can also benefit from this style of swordsmanship of ¡°sword drawing-unsheathing¡±.


    So any sword saint that has been promoted as a result, it can be considered to have inherited the love of sword saint.


    If you want to do some small actions in the future, you will probably think about it first.


    Sword saint is to save face, and requite kindness with enmity is generally not done.


    In the absence of deep hatred, some things turn a blind eye will pass.


    Anyway, the cultivation resources are used to improve their strength. Now that the goal is achieved, the process is not important.


    Qi Le¡¯s approach can be said to be three birds with one stone.


    Collect strength of Faith, buy people¡¯s hearts, and pave the way for Pesha by the way.


    All you have to pay is just a sword skill that Qi Le can create easily.


    ¡°Okay, Pesha, don¡¯t be so sad, you have done a good job.¡±


    ¡°Compared with them, you still have a lot of room for growth. Don¡¯t Because of the failure at this time, I was devastated.¡±


    Qi Le waited for things to ferment and comforted Pesha by the way.


    To Pesha more than one failure is not a bad thing, but a kind of experience.


    You must know that Qi Le has experienced many failures, but these failures all happened in the Trial Space opened up in the trial room.


    So to outsiders, Qi Le seems to have never failed.


    Only Qi Le himself knows what kind of training he has gone through to get to this step today.


    Nobody¡¯s power is gained out of thin air. If you don¡¯t experience wind and rain, how can you see a rainbow?


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master, I won¡¯t be sad.¡±


    ¡°After I go back, I will train harder, and I will definitely get better at the next Martial Dao tournament. Good ranking.¡±


    Pesha clenched her fists, her face was serious, and said in a serious tone.


    ¡°You can figure it out.¡±


    Qi Le laughed.


    There is a discipline with an optimistic attitude, which is obviously better than the one with horns.


    If you can withstand the blow, you will have perseverance to become stronger, and you will not give up so easily.


    Obviously, even without the guidance of a famous teacher, Pesha, who is willing to study sword skills for twelve years alone, has a good mentality.


    So even if Pesha loses in the quarterfinals and enters the quarterfinals, she is not too disappointed.


    Since I lost this time, just call back next time.


    After all, even the favorite Brona, who won the championship, was defeated in his own hands. Why is Pesha dissatisfied.


    The top eight places are at least more precious than the top sixteen.


    So at this time, Pesha can actually relax and watch the next game seriously.


    Because there is no pressure from the game, naturally there is no need to continue to study the opponent¡¯s eyes to watch the game.


    There is still a whole year before the next Martial Dao tournament is held.


    If the opponent will not become stronger during the whole year, Pesha doesn¡¯t believe it anyway.


    So it is obviously meaningless to start studying the opponent now.


    Then why not enjoy the next game.


    The semifinals of the semifinals and the final finals were the most exciting matchups.


    Participants in the competition must have all their cards, which is absolutely brilliant.


    Even if Pesha followed Qi Le cultivation for a while, she benefited a lot from watching the game.


    Because the combat skills and combat experience possessed by these sword saint d¨ªsciple are things that Pesha does not possess.


    The combat experience is something that can only be accumulated by daily training.


    If you want to have a wealth of combat experience, you must fight.


    And this battle does not refer to the usual discussions, but the real battle of life and death!


    This is exactly what Pesha lacks.


    After all, Pesha was just a little Swordsman before. Where is the chance of Life and Death Battle?


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2277: Mindset)¡­

 Chapter 2278

    But in the battle with the demonic beast, how can you mention on equal terms with these sword saint d¨ªsciple.


    You know, the battle strength of the demonic beast and the cultivation realm of the demonic beast are inseparable.


    The more powerful the demonic beast, the stronger the fighting instinct.


    As for the weak demonic beast, no matter how strong the fighting instinct is, how strong can it go?


    Unless it is the noble demonic beast of the bloodline, the abilities and fighting skills inherited from the bloodline of the elders.


    But these powerful demonic beasts, are Pesha able to touch them?


    So so far, Pesha¡¯s combat experience is actually very scarce.


    It is not difficult to understand why Pesha is so concerned about every match of the Martial Dao tournament.


    However, to be honest, if you really want to accumulate combat experience, in fact, going to the battlefield is the best way.


    Because the sword saints of the Azer Empire are facing opponents, they are not their own.


    It is the other two tri-legged ones-the Palace of the Dead and the Union of Elements.


    So in the end, the opponent that sword saint¡¯s disciplines will face will also be the people who unite the palace of the dead and the elements.


    Then going to the battlefield to accumulate combat experience is the best choice, there is no one.


    What¡¯s the point of fighting with one¡¯s own person?


    In fact, these sword saint d¨ªsciples, as long as the cultivation realm can stabilize in the swordmaster realm, they will be taken to the battlefield by their own Master.


    If you can stabilize in the realm of great swordmaster, you will definitely go to the battlefield to fight for a while.


    During the period of fighting, even their sword saint Master would not protect them.


    That¡¯s the real life and death, and wealth is in the sky.


    If they can walk off the battlefield alive, these sword saints will decide whether to teach them their trump card tricks.


    This is a test of sword saint for their respective d¨ªsciple.


    Similarly, Qi Le concluded that Pesha was absolutely impossible to win the championship.


    Without personal experience of Life and Death Battle, one cannot truly understand how cruel the battle of life and death is.


    Compared with the two sword saint d¨ªsciple who fought down from the battlefield, Pesha is still a bit tender now.


    But it doesn¡¯t matter, because Pesha is still young and there is still time.


    Qi Le also pondered, to see when to take Pesha to see on the battlefield.


    Of course, unlike other sword saints, Qi Le is a discipline like Pesha and must be protected.


    Other sword saints make their d¨ªsciple alive and dead, and wealth is in the sky. That¡¯s because they have a lot of disciplines. Even if one or two die, they don¡¯t feel so distressed.


    After all, war is cruel, and accidents happen at any time, so how can you not die?


    There is no way to get off the battlefield alive, it can only show that his ability is not at home, and his luck is not good enough.


    But what does this have to do with Qi Le?


    Let¡¯s just have a discipline, and I don¡¯t care about anyone who cares about it.


    Youdao is one day as a master, and is the father for life.


    Parents don¡¯t feel sorry for their children anymore.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Master sword saint, I don¡¯t know if you have time, Lord Mingwu would like to invite you to come and meet.¡±


    In one day¡¯s game After it was over, Qi Le was just about to return to his residence to rest, and the race team members came to him.


    The attitude is very respectful and shows what I and the others come from.


    ¡°Lord Mingwu?¡±


    Qi Le eyebrow raised, an interesting look appeared in his eyes.


    There is a royal family in the Azer Empire, and the leader of the royal family is the Azer family that established this country.


    Time flies, and the position of the country¡¯s lord has been passed down from generation to generation in the Azer family.


    In this generation, the name of the lord of the country is Mingwu Aiza.


    These things were also learned by Qi Le intermittently when he was in the Valan Empire.


    Between expressly prohibited sword saint, private fights are absolutely not allowed, which is also the order issued by the Azer family.


    And people in the Azer family will monitor the sword saint to prevent internal friction.


    From this point of view, the royal family of the Azer Empire, that is, the Azer family, must surpass the Great Family of the Azer Empire in terms of power and status.


    This is also a good thing.


    Because there can be a supreme ruler pressing on it, the unity and stability of the Azer Empire can be maintained.


    Otherwise, the Great Family will not accept each other, and the Azer Empire may have disappeared long ago.


    After all, the impossible tempers of all sword saints are so gentle.


    Just kidding, good at frontal combat, and always ready to fight the enemy sword saint, maybe a gentleman?


    The fire is no exaggeration, the blood on these guys¡¯ hands is about to converge into ponds and lakes.


    If there is a dispute, after several discussions, when there is still no result, it is also common to draw a sword to meet.


    When the time comes bitter, it is also the people of the Azer Empire.


    And now, there is a royal family of Azer Empire on his head.


    Even if these sword saints quarrel no matter how fierce they are, they must maintain an apparent peace.


    So from this point of view, Qi Le feels that the Azer family still contributes.


    Then, facing the invitation of the Lord Ming Wu, Qi Le was also very interested to meet the true leader of the Azer Empire.


    ¡°Peisha, please go back first, Mingwu Lord has requested, so I will naturally go to see him as a teacher.¡±


    Qi Le arranges Pesha first, and then looks towards the event The person in the team said: ¡°Then I will bother you to lead a way.¡±


    ¡°Yes, please, Lord Sword Saint, please.¡±


    The person in the event team clicked He turned his head, and walked in front respectfully to lead the way.


    This is not to fear the strength of the sword saint.


    In fact, most of the people in the event group are from the Azer family, and they are not very afraid of sword saint.


    The sword saint is different.


    Willing to impart his sword skills to everyone without any requirements, this kind of broad mind is worthy of respect.


    So even the people of the Azer family retain a respect for the sword saint.


    The site of the Martial Dao tournament, and the palace of the Azer Empire, are only separated by a not too long distance.


    Under the leadership of the event team, after a short walk, I came to the side hall next to the great hall of the palace meeting guests.


    This is the place where the lord of the Azer Empire entertained guests in private.


    The great hall next to guests is the place where guests are publicly received.


    From the perspective of the brand-newness of the great hall, it is estimated that it has not been used for a long time.


    ¡°Master sword saint, the place is here, Your Majesty will be waiting in the side hall.¡±


    The race team members will be sent outside the side hall, but no more Go ahead.


    This is the rule, where the host entertains guests, not everyone can enter.


    ¡°Okay, trouble you.¡±


    Qi Le clicked nodded and stepped in.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2278: Mingwu Aiza)¡­

 Chapter 2279

    And unlike those tall, burly, imposing manner and terrifying guys, Mingwu Aiza looks more like a cheetah ready to attack at any time, and looks extremely vigorous.


    ¡°Sword saint, I heard about you.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t expect you to be willing to teach your sword skills to the people of the Azer Empire, It was beyond my expectation.¡±


    Mingwu Aize looked at the sword saint who entered the side hall, and spoke in a gentle but majestic tone.


    To be honest, this tone, to Qi Le¡¯s ears, fits well with the identity of Mingwu Aize¡¯s country lord.


    But what shocked Qi Le even more was Mingwu Aize¡¯s cultivation realm.


    There is no false powerhouse realm!


    No wonder the royal family of the Azer Empire can suppress those sword saints. It turns out that it is not relying on power, but on military force.


    Compared to those sword saints, Mingwu Aize is much stronger.


    But only military force is enough to control the sword saint.


    ¡°Ming Wu country the main, these little things would not have said.¡±


    ¡°I do not know you suddenly find me over for what, is it have anything to say it?¡±


    Although Qi Le is surprised at Mingwu Aize¡¯s cultivation realm, he is not surprised.


    In fact, Qi Le had this guess when he knew that the Three Great Influences in this world represented the three gods.


    Proxy wars, how can it be a small fight.


    If there is no leader who can fully mobilize the entire force and let these believers fight each other.


    The only consequence is probably to be continuously engulfed by other Two Great Influences until all the believers are eliminated in this proxy war.


    This situation is naturally not what those gods want to see.


    So among these Three Great Influences, there will definitely be a spokesperson of the gods.


    This is what is called-the messenger of the gods.


    To be honest, Qi Le has seen this kind of guy when he was in the northern mountain range-the spokesperson of the god of war.


    Although all those guys were wiped out in the northern mountain range, they couldn¡¯t deny their strength.


    Each one is a good player among powerhouse realm.


    Then, the appearance of Mingwu Aiza is not surprising.


    To be precise, I am afraid that in the Azer Empire royal family, every lord of the country has a powerhouse-level cultivation realm.


    Otherwise, how can we suppress those families in the Azer Empire and those sword saints?


    Moreover, since there is a powerhouse-level power in the Azer Empire.


    Then in the Palace of the Dead and the elemental union, there should also be a powerhouse-level power.


    These guys rarely take action, and basically perform the duty of an overseer. .


    This is probably what the gods mean.


    Let the powerhouse-level powerful as the supervisor, optimistic about this board, let those under your hand as pawns to play the game.


    Whoever wins, the believers of this World belong to whom.


    Simple and clear thinking.


    But for the creatures in this world, it is cruel.


    Because they don¡¯t know their destiny, they are all under the control of the gods they believe in.


    It can only be used as a pawn to participate in this game. If you do not win, you will die.


    Even a powerhouse-level powerhouse as a regulator may not be immune.


    After all, there have been more than a dozen of the leaders of the Azer Empire.


    So where did the previous country masters go?


    Is it brought back by the gods?


    How is it possible!


    Of course, it was sacrificed in this game, or it was replaced as an exchange.


    So Mingwu Aiza must know this, and know what his destiny is, so he will naturally want to win.


    The lifespan of the gods, as long as the Supreme Throne is not broken, it is infinite.


    The powerhouse-level power wants to compete with the gods in lifespan, that is impossible.


    Then you can only win this game desperately.


    And, it¡¯s not just Mingwu Aize who thinks so.


    The regulators of the Elemental Union and the Palace of the Dead, those powerhouse-level abilities, I am afraid they think so too.


    Thinking of this, Qi Le suddenly understood what Mingwu Aize meant to find him.


    ¡°Sword saint, you are willing to teach your sword skills to many people. This is no trivial matter.¡±


    ¡°The Azer Empire depends on you to truly It¡¯s


    becoming stronger and stronger.¡±


    As Qi Le expected, Mingwu Aize brought up the matter.


    There are many sword saint value one¡¯s own old broom, and Mingwu Aiza can¡¯t manage things that he doesn¡¯t want to disclose his sword skills at will.


    Of course, it is not so wide.


    Because of the expressly prohibited sword saint private fights, it is already very troublesome.


    After all, many sword saints are grumpy, and it is common for them to have grievances.


    But with the royal family of the Azer Empire pressing down, the hatred between the sword saints can¡¯t be vented, they can only be held back.


    If they are forced to hand over their sword skills, it is estimated that they will bottom out and burst out directly.


    This is by no means what Mingwu Aiza wants to see.


    And more importantly, the gods will not intervene in the struggle between believers.


    If these sword saints erupted their grievances, it is probably the thing that the Elemental Union and the Palace of the Dead most want to see.


    When the time comes, the Azer Empire is about to be flanked by both sides and become the first Great Influence to be out.


    Therefore, the emergence of sword saint is definitely a turning point for the Azer Empire.


    This is also the main reason why Mingwu Aize summoned the sword saint.


    Only by making the people of Azer Empire stronger, can the Azer Empire¡¯s chances of winning in this game be maximized.


    ¡°Rely on us?¡±


    Qi Le understands what Mingwu Aiza means, but has no plans to take the call.


    Because Qi Le will teach sword skills, just for the strength of Faith.


    Who wants to do things that are not good.


    However, when it comes to this matter, Qi Le has a new idea and is ready to change his plan.


    You know, not everyone can learn sword skills.


    An ordinary person without innate talent may not learn the essence even if he has studied for a lifetime.


    Therefore, the spread of sword skills is only the 1st Step in Qi Le¡¯s plan.


    As for 2nd Step, it naturally starts with products that everyone can use.


    Only when an automatic vending point is opened can the most effective and fastest collection of strength of Faith.


    Rather than the inefficient snobbery as it is now.


    So now, in the Azer Empire, the Mingwu Kingdom Master who speaks the most useful is standing in front of Qi Le. Isn¡¯t it the best opportunity?


    ¡°Ming Wu Kingdom, spreading sword skills, relying solely on me to promote this kind of thing, in a short time, it is still too difficult.¡±


    So Qi Le first refused The proposal of Mingwu Aize.


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2229: Supervisor)¡­

 Chapter 2280

    ¡°However, Lord Mingwu, do you know that I have been living in seclusion in the demonic beast forest a few years ago. What is it for?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it a sword skill?¡±


    Mingwu Aiza is very clear about the seclusion of sword saint.


    After all, the sword saint who likes to live in seclusion and do not care about the world, there are only one or two, and the sword saint is well-known.


    ¡°Of course not.¡±


    Qi Le shook the head.


    ¡°What¡¯s that for?¡±


    Mingwu Aizabrows slightly wrinkle, suddenly became curious.


    ¡°Actually, I am studying a kind of medicine, which can fight against the combination of elements.¡±


    Qi Le is not selling the key, so he speaks directly.


    It was Mingwu Aizae slightly startled, repeating Qi Le¡¯s words: ¡°A potion that can¡­ resist the combination of elements?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I took this potion, Named as the sanctuary potion of the elements.¡±


    Qi Le clicked nodded, and didn¡¯t even plan to change the name.


    The medicine this thing is not widely used within the sphere of influence of the Azer Empire.


    It¡¯s like the sun at high noon developed on the element union side.


    So Mingwu Aiza will be surprised, as it should be by rights.


    ¡°What effect does this elemental sanctuary potion have?¡±


    Mingwu Aiza asked with some suspicion.


    Since it is the sword saint who has lived in seclusion for so many years, what has been researched with great concentration, It shouldn¡¯t be too bad.


    However, the level of development of the potion on the Azer Empire side¡­not to mention it.


    ¡°The effect is very simple, that is, it can make the user generate magic resistance.¡±


    Qi Le took this good opportunity to introduce the elemental sanctuary potion.


    There is no doubt that this is definitely the best potion against any element magician, perfectly clear to increase magic resistance.


    After listening to the introduction, Mingwu Aiza¡¯s eyes widened, and he looked at Qi Le in disbelief.


    ¡°Zhanlong sword saint, what you said is true?!¡±


    ¡°There is absolutely no lie!¡±


    Qi Le heavy Nodded.


    I finally met the leader of the Azer Empire.


    With such a great opportunity, I don¡¯t know when I will have this opportunity if I don¡¯t sell the elemental sanctuary.


    ¡°This, this¡­ this is really very good!¡±


    ¡°With the sanctuary potion of the elements, the soldiers on the battlefield will definitely be able to suppress the group of elements united by the elements. !¡±


    Mingwu Aize¡¯s face also blushed from the excitement.


    No way, Three Great Influences has been playing for so many years, and no one can break through the three-legged trend.


    Because these are the conditions set by the three gods from the very beginning.


    The comprehensive strength of Three Great Influences will be at the same level at the very beginning. This is a fair game.


    And among these Three Great Influences, there will be a powerhouse-level powerhouse as the supervisor to start this proxy war.


    In the subsequent development, no matter what it becomes, the three gods will not intervene.


    Until the final result comes out, and then use this result to determine the belonging of believers in this World.


    However, this seemingly simple chess game, from the very beginning of the three-legged situation, has been deadlocked to the present.


    Azer Empire, the unity of elements, the palace of the dead, no one can do nothing.


    After all, the three powerhouse-level powerhouses are not fools.


    Once you are out, even if you can survive by luck and lose that many believers¡¯ gods, you will not let yourself go.


    So the collision between Three Great Influences, on the surface looks calm and tranquil, but in fact it is undercurrents.


    No one wants to die, even if you waste a life in this World, it is better than being eliminated.


    Then do everything you can to win or stay the same.


    Hundreds of years have passed since such a time.


    Now, the ¡°elemental sanctuary potion¡± that Zhanlong sword saint said can end this three-legged stalemate, how could Mingwu Aiza not be excited.


    As long as the Azer Empire can win, what if Mingwu Azer surrenders the position of the kingdom to sword saint.


    Anyway, Mingwu Aiza, as the messenger of the gods, as long as he wins the game, he can return to the gods¡¯ side.


    To leave the position of the country¡¯s lord, naturally, someone needs to inherit it.


    As for whether the sword saint can keep the position of the lord of the kingdom, it depends on his own ability.


    ¡°Sword saint, this elemental shelter potion, how much do you have?¡±


    ¡°The materials needed are precious? Can it be prepared easily?¡±


    After finally calming down his excitement, Mingwu Aiza immediately asked the three most critical questions.


    The effect of elemental shelter potions is indeed strong, but the demand is also high.


    If mass production is not possible, simply does not make much sense.


    There are tens of thousands of fighters on the front line, even if the magic resistance of one of the high-end battle strengths is increased, it is not a simple matter.


    The ¡°elemental sanctuary potion¡± needed is not a small amount.


    So if you have questions about capacity, you must ask clearly.


    ¡°This point, please don¡¯t worry about Mingwu Lord.¡±


    ¡°The production of elemental refuge potions is sufficient, which can definitely meet the needs of the Azer Empire.¡±


    ¡°However, I can provide elemental sanctuary potions, and here I also have a little request.¡±


    Qi Le hearing this was just a faintly laughed, and then spoke neither humble nor arrogant.


    Because the elemental sanctuary potion was not formulated by Qi Le, even if he told Mingwu Azer, he would not want to copy it.


    Anyway, the output of the system is sufficient, just as much as you want.


    ¡°What¡¯s the requirement?¡±


    ¡°As long as it doesn¡¯t hurt the foundation of Azer¡¯s empire, I agree to it.¡±


    Mingwu Aize heard Qi Le said that when the output of the element¡¯s sanctuary potion was sufficient, his face suddenly became happy.


    For Qi Le¡¯s request, as long as it is not too excessive, it will naturally not refuse.


    ¡°Guo Ming Wu rest assured, I just want to say that the elemental asylum potions are formulated by me, so I hope that the Lord Ming Wu can let me take full responsibility for this matter.¡±


    ¡± I can guarantee the output, so I hope that no one else will interfere with the element¡¯s sanctuary potion.¡±


    Qi Le solemnly made this request.


    Of course, this is just a cover up.


    After all, the sanctuary potions of the elements all come from the system, so naturally there is no way to formulate them.


    But this matter, others do not know, they only know that the sword saint has produced a very precious potion.


    This kind of good thing called ¡°the sanctuary potion of the elements¡± is used to deal with the treasure of the element union.


    As long as it is sold, it must be in short supply.


    Therefore, anyone with a discerning eye can see it.


    In the industry chain of the element¡¯s shelter medicine, how huge benefits are there.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2280: Selling Medicine)¡­

 Chapter 2281

    It is no exaggeration to say that it will not take long before this person¡¯s net worth can reach the level of an enemy¡¯s wealth.


    It¡¯s even worse.


    In this case, is it possible for others not to be jealous?


    To put it bluntly, if the Great Family of the Azer Empire knew about this, they would probably do it right away.


    What about the sword saint of Dragon Slash because of this, do these sword saints in the Great Family really eat?


    You know, there is a saying called human beings will die for riches, not just for fun.


    Even if Qi Le is not afraid, it will be annoying.


    So just let Mingwu Aize take action to solve this problem from the root.


    ¡°Sword saint, if you only said this, then I agree.¡±


    ¡°You are solely responsible for the sanctuary potion of the elements!¡±


    ¡°If others have opinions, I will help you block them all.¡±


    Mingwu Aizahearing this, without thinking much, he nodded.


    Anyway, the object of the element¡¯s sanctuary potion is only the combination of the elements.


    After all, no matter how high the magic resistance is, can it still prevent Swordsman¡¯s slash?


    So the formula of the ¡°element¡¯s sanctuary potion¡± is simply not important to Mingwu Aiza.


    All he needs is the finished product that¡¯s all.


    As for whether the sword saint wants to make a free contribution or sell it, it is the same for Mingwu Aiza.


    What Mingwu Azer wants to obtain is the victory of this game, so that the Azer Empire can beat the Palace of the Dead and the unity of elements.


    The process is actually not very important.


    ¡°Then many thanks Mingwu Lord.¡±


    Qi Le thanked him .


    Qi Le is a lot easier with Mingwu Aiza¡¯s help to deal with the trouble.


    The prestige of the leader of the Azer Empire is much stronger than sword saint.


    I have accumulated power for a long time, and I can completely suppress those sword saints who dare not move.


    ¡°You are welcome, your contribution to the Azer Empire is incalculable. What I have done is just to help you eliminate your worries.¡±


    Mingwu Aiza shook the head, very Speaking seriously.


    The sword saint was originally brought in, just to talk about spreading sword skills.


    I didn¡¯t expect such a surprise, a surprise that could break the balance of the entire world.


    So after some detailed discussions, Qi Le left a small amount of elemental refuge potions for Mingwu Aiza to verify the effect.


    Then he left the palace.


    For everyone, this is just a small episode.


    It is nothing more than the sword saint being summoned by the Lord Mingwu, probably because of his teaching sword skills.


    But people who know what Mingwu Aiza and Sword Saint have talked about, so far, simply don¡¯t.


    Because the elemental sanctuary potions will be transported directly to the front line to fight against the enemies of the elemental alliance.


    So there are not many people who know about it for the time being.


    But it shouldn¡¯t be a secret in the future.


    And more importantly.


    In Mingwu Azer¡¯s plan, elemental sanctuary potions will not only be supplied to the soldiers on the front lines of the Azer Empire.


    Also look for opportunities to sell to people in the Palace of the Dead.


    Only in this way, the Palace of the Dead and the Azer Empire will join forces to eliminate the elements first.


    Because of magic resistance, this thing is used to deal with elemental unity.


    For the Palace of the Dead and the Azer Empire, magic resistance is of little significance.


    So with such a good thing, the threat of elemental union has been weakened to its lowest point.


    In this way, the Azer Empire and the Palace of the Dead can join forces to eliminate the elements without any worries.


    Then the two turned around to fight to the death.


    But the story comes back again.


    Some people may say that after the Azer Empire has the elemental sanctuary, it can clearly solve the elemental union by itself, so why bother to join forces with the Palace of the Dead?


    This question has to be said, it is a good question.


    The reason why Mingwu Aiza will choose the United Palace of the Dead is actually very simple.


    The sanctuary potion of the elements can reduce the threat of elemental union, but it has no effect on the Palace of the Dead.


    If the Azer Empire does not unite the Palace of the Dead first, the element union will definitely choose to join forces with the Palace of the Dead due to pressure.


    When the time comes, it becomes Azer Empire one dozen two.


    This is obviously not what Mingwu Aizaw wants to see.


    So just start to be strong, and directly push the elements into a desperate situation.


    And Mingwu Aiza is also confident that the Palace of the Dead will not refuse such a tempting proposal.


    Because the three-legged relationship can be regarded as the strongest confrontation.


    Now there is a chance to break this relationship, when will we wait?


    The Palace of the Dead never felt that their strength would be worse than that of the Azer Empire, but the Three Great Influences didn¡¯t dare to do anything first.


    So now there is a chance to eliminate the element union first, how could the Palace of the Dead refuse it.


    You must know that the biggest advantage of the Palace of the Dead on the battlefield is that the magic of the dead can continuously supplement the battle strength.


    A powerful undead magician can summon hundreds of undead creatures by one person to help fight.


    Even the single battle strength of these undead creatures is not strong.


    But in the face of the number of terrifying, these are not problems.


    And it is precisely this that makes the people in the Palace of the Dead, quite afraid of the powerhouse combined with the elements.


    Because the Swordsman of the Azer Empire is good at fighting solo, it is almost meaningless in front of the undead creatures like the tide.


    But the element magician, which is united by the elements, is good at using large-scale magic to mow large areas.


    And elemental magic also has a certain restraint effect on undead creatures.


    So from the view of the Palace of the Dead, one-on-one, against the Azer Empire, obviously has a much better chance of winning than against the combination of elements.


    Since they are all said to be so perfectly clear, naturally there is no need to say more.


    Even Mingwu Aiza doesn¡¯t need to send someone to the Palace of the Dead to discuss this matter with the Palace Lord.


    All you need to do is take a bottle of elemental sanctuary potion and let the Palace Lord of the Palace of the Dead know that there is such a treasure.


    For the rest of the matter, I don¡¯t need to say anything from Mingwu Aizedo. The Palace Lord also knows what to do.


    This is the tacit understanding between smart people.


    Is the battle between the three gods finally at this brief moment?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°To


    tell the winner?¡±


    ¡°If you are to tell the winner, how can I collect the strength of Faith.¡±


    After Qi Le came out of the palace, he couldn¡¯t help but sneered.


    Qi Le can see clearly Mingwu Aize¡¯s plan.


    I have to say that to become the leader of the Azer Empire, Mingwu Azer still has a hand in strategy.


    This time, on the surface, is teaming up with the Palace of the Dead to deal with the unity of elements together.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2281: Strategies)¡­

 Chapter 2282

    Use elemental sanctuary potions as a means of negotiation to threaten the alliance of the elements and the Azer Empire to jointly deal with the Palace of the Dead.


    In this way, the Palace of the Dead and the unity of the elements break the head in the front, and the Azer Empire just needs to sit back and become the fisherman who sweeps the benefits.


    Wait until the Hall of the Dead and the elements unite to recollect, when you want to return to attack the Azer Empire.


    Then it¡¯s too late.


    The combined strength of the Palace of the Dead and the elements may have been unable to keep up.


    In the end, I can only watch the Azer Empire grow bigger, and then cannibalize them step by step.


    But I can do nothing.


    But can Qi Le make this happen?


    Of course impossible!


    If this World is ruled by the Azer Empire, how can Qi Le collect strength of Faith?


    How much strength of Faith can be collected only with the spread of sword skills.


    Compared to selling elemental sanctuary potions, the strength of faith gained by spreading sword skills is just a fraction that¡¯s all.


    For the real big head, it still depends on the income from the sale of goods.


    So, the balance between Three Great Influences cannot be broken.


    But on the frontal battlefield, you can be a bit fierce.


    In order to achieve this goal, Qi Le has already thought about it. In a few days, he will go to Element Union to promote the element¡¯s favor medicine.


    But now, Qi Le still has to stay in the Azer Empire.


    Because the transaction regarding the sanctuary potion of the elements took place in the past few days.


    So Qi Le plans to build a warehouse on the periphery of the demonic beast forest, and then ask Mingwu Aiza to send people to pick up the goods on time.


    As for before and after the pick-up, no monitors are allowed next to the warehouse.


    No one is allowed to explore the secrets of this warehouse.


    Of course, Qi Le doesn¡¯t have to worry about this matter.


    Mingwu Aiza will issue an order to notify every family and force that may make a move, and no small actions are allowed.


    The defiant, what will happen to you, you can think of it without saying more.


    In the Azer Empire, Mingwu Azer is the existence of stand by one¡¯s word.


    Although in order to maintain the balance of Three Great Influences, the feelings of those sword saints will be taken into consideration, so they rarely make moves.


    But as the messenger of the gods, how could Mingwu Aiza have no temper.


    Especially on such an important matter.


    This is a major event related to whether the gods you believe in can win victory!


    Mingwu Aiza is absolutely impossible to give in a little bit. Basically, whoever blocks will die, and whoever commits will die.


    So Qi Le is still very relaxed here, watching the end of Martial Dao tournament quietly, it is not too late to make plans.


    Since Pesha has come to participate in the Martial Dao tournament, she will naturally wait until the game is over.


    Qi Le will not do such a disappointing thing, anyway, time is not in a hurry.


    Even more how, sword skills, it takes time to ferment before you can see the results.


    Don¡¯t think that Qi Le is useless to teach sword skills.


    To be clear, elemental sanctuary potions can only be used to deal with elemental union.


    So what about the remaining Palace of the Dead?


    It¡¯s not about sword skills!


    So what Qi Le did was just to allow the Azer Empire to have the means to suppress the other Two Great Influences.


    After all, this thing about sword skills not only takes time to teach and spread.


    To learn and master, it also takes a lot of time.


    So, I can¡¯t be anxious.


    So the Martial Dao tournament continues. The semi-finals and finals are the three most exciting matches.


    The two contestants who finally competed for the championship were the two great swordmasters.


    People who have experienced life and death battles have different imposing manners.


    In these three games, Pesha also learned a lot.


    And the biggest gain is that I know that I can¡¯t just study blindly, I have to go through the battle of life and death.


    So after the Martial Dao tournament, Pesha also asked Qi Le specifically to ask her if there is any real battle for her to try.


    ¡°A real battle?¡±


    Qi Le looked at Pesha a little funny.


    Of course Qi Le knows what Pesha thinks.


    People who love swordsmanship, in order to become stronger, will never be afraid of challenges.


    It¡¯s just that Pesha¡¯s current strength is used to throw her on the battlefield. It is estimated that the chance of surviving is not high.


    Because of the sword skills Pesha is learning now, it is simply not a sword skill suitable for use on the battlefield.


    Moreover, Pesha has never experienced a real war.


    Suddenly I saw such a cruel scene, and I couldn¡¯t bear it for a while.


    ¡°Pesha, real fighting is not a trifling matter. If you don¡¯t have the determination to die, it¡¯s better to train more.¡±


    Qi Le persuaded him seriously, and then again Then he said: ¡°However, you can now use demonic beast to practice your hand.¡±


    ¡°After you go back, go to the demonic beast forest.¡±


    It¡¯s really fighting, who knows what accidents will happen.


    Let¡¯s go to the demonic beast forest to practice hand skills first, and experience what a real battle feels like.


    Just to trade the elemental sanctuary potion, you need to build a warehouse in the demonic beast forest.


    It is also a good choice to let Pesha help to look at the door.


    And after returning this time, Qi Le is ready to go to element union.


    When the time comes, the ¡°sword saint¡± that stays on the side of the Azer Empire will be replaced by a simulation robot.


    Although the strength is not bad, the sword skills are not weak, but compared with Qi Le, it is still a bit worse.


    So on the battlefield, let¡¯s let it go first.


    ¡°Oh, I see, Master.¡±


    Pesha was not surprised either, she just pouted unhappy.


    Even if Pesha knows, this is Master for her good.


    ¡­¡­


    The demonic beast forest of this world, the coverage area, is still very interesting.


    With an awkward triangle, the coverage of Three Great Influences is divided impartially.


    In other words, the Azer Empire, the Union of Elements, and the Palace of the Dead, these Three Great Influences are built around the demonic beast forest.


    With the three corners of the demonic beast forest as the boundary line, many large and small forces emerged in the cracks of Three Great Influences.


    There are also many ways to form these forces.


    For example, small empires, or city states, cottages, labor unions, families, etc.


    The large and small forces each occupy a territory, and then begin to multiply and develop, and try to expand outward.


    It¡¯s just that, no matter how big the expansion is, in the eyes of Three Great Influences, it¡¯s that way, and it¡¯s not a threat at all.


    So no one cares about these little things.


    However, today, the big and small forces attached to the Azer Empire are about to change.


    Because sword saint and Pesha Oka are back!


    Born in the Valan Empire, Pesha Oka of the Oka family, participated in the Martial Dao tournament and won a good place in the quarterfinals!


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2282: Qi Le¡¯s unaware of the oriole behind)¡­

 Chapter 2283

    Countless people are amazed that the Valan Empire is about to rise.


    What is the concept of winning the top eight candidates in the Martial Dao tournament?


    It is no exaggeration to say that even those aloof and remote sword saint, each one, are very willing to accept such genius as d¨ªsciple, inheritance their own Legacy.


    As for Pesha Oka, he has long been worshipped by the sword saint.


    All of a sudden, his fame was beaten out.


    The Varan Empire and the Oka family can be said to be on fire all at once.


    The surrounding small forces all showed their favor, and those forces that have always had enmity with the Valan Empire are even more frightened.


    The envoys who were sent to apologize and are willing to return to the good, all lined up outside the gate of the Foreign Affairs Office of the Valan Empire.


    All are willing to pay a huge price, only to ask the Valan Empire not to take action against them.


    And the royal family of the Walla Empire showed their favor to the Oka family even more without concealing it.


    The Oka family was originally one of the very best Great Family of the Valan Empire.


    And not long ago, along with the sword saint, he accepted Pesha Oka as a d¨ªsciple and temporarily lived in the Oka family.


    The Oka family has become the well-deserved first family in the Valan Empire.


    And now, with the return of sword saint and Pesha.


    The prestige and reputation of the Oka family in the Valan Empire can be said to have completely overwhelmed the Valan Empire royal family.


    It is even said that if the Oka family wants to replace it, I am afraid that the Valan Empire will change hands immediately.


    This is not a joke, the current Oka family has such prestige in the Valan Empire.


    It¡¯s just that Olan Oka currently has no such idea.


    It may be easy to replace it, but what about the follow-up matters?


    Sword saint Sword Saint After all, it does not belong to the Oka family, it is only because of Pesha that he has a touch with the Oka family.


    Olan Oka understands this truth and knows that one point is less for favor.


    If the Oka family borrowed the reputation and power of the sword saint to seize the Valan Empire, it would have harmed Pesha.


    So it¡¯s good to keep it as it is now.


    on the surface, is a family of the Valan Empire, in fact, it is the uncrowned king of the Valan Empire.


    What is there to be unsatisfied with Olan Oka.


    Unless Pesha can finish apprenticeship from the sword saint of Slashing Dragon, and become a sword saint by herself.


    In that way, it is the power that truly belongs to the Oka family, and relying on it, it will not have a psychological burden.


    And when the sword saint and Pesha really return to the territory of the Valan Empire, it will really be a national celebration.


    Every citizen of the Valan Empire is proud and proud of the presence of a genius like Pesha in the Valan Empire.


    The Royal Family of the Valan Empire held a grand national banquet, which was regarded as a national celebration.


    Countless people welcome Dao Idol, cheering excitedly from the heart.


    Such a passionate scene made Qi Le feel a little dazed.


    ¡°Is the sword saint so famous? Why haven¡¯t I found it before?¡±


    ¡°No, Master, they seem to be welcoming the two of us¡­ ¡­¡±


    Pesha was also a little confused by this in a frenzy scene.


    Why did you start holding a banquet all of a sudden?


    Never heard of any major festivals in the Valan Empire during the recent period.


    ¡°Really, then this banquet should be held for you.¡±


    Qi Le thought about it for a while, and a faint smile appeared on his face.


    The survival and development of small forces always seems so difficult, and they need to find vitality in the cracks.


    Although Pesha¡¯s talent is rare in the Azer Empire, it is definitely not unique and unmatched.


    But in the Valan Empire, it is a rare encounter in a century to be able to produce a Martial Dao tournament top eight player.


    It can even be said that since the establishment of the Varan Empire, in the history of hundreds of years, there has never been a player who can break into the quarterfinals in the Martial Dao tournament.


    Therefore, as soon as Pesha¡¯s results were passed back, it caused such a sensation, it is not incomprehensible.


    Because this is a symbol of national power!


    Although, for the Azer Empire, a trifling quarterfinals are nothing.


    Or to be more precise, even the top 16 contestants are basically people from the Azer Empire.


    And almost every year, even if a few dark horses appear occasionally, it is difficult to mention on equal terms with those sword saint d¨ªsciple.


    Therefore, it is reasonable for the Valan Empire to value Pesha so much.


    After all, for small forces, as long as there is a genius, it is their hope of rising.


    Since it cannot be compared with the Azer Empire, which is full of talents, it can only compete with the surrounding same level forces.


    ¡°Pesa, the past few days you have a good rest.¡±


    ¡°just attended the Martial Dao tournament, you need to come down a little bit of time.¡±


    Qi Le is now the sword saint identity, how can he go to the banquet so casually.


    The image that was created with great difficulty collapsed suddenly.


    So Pesha can only go back and rest for a few days.


    Because sword saint can refuse this kind of banquet invitation at will, no one will dare to say anything.


    I will only say that sword saint has a cold personality and is indifferent to fame and fortune, so he is unwilling to participate in the banquet.


    But if Pesha explicitly refuses, it will probably be discussed as being too arrogant.


    And it just so happened that Qi Le could take advantage of the past few days to go to the demonic beast forest to make arrangements, build the warehouse, and adjust the character settings of the simulated robot.


    The image of sword saint is not easy to build, but the simulation robot can¡¯t be broken.


    So the itinerary was set, Pesha went back to the banquet first, and then went to the demonic beast forest to find the sword saint.


    It just so happened that after Pesha¡¯s training, Qi Le also planned to arrange in the demonic beast forest.


    Let Pesha fight the demonic beast, first experience the feeling of actual combat.


    As for the matter of accumulating combat experience on the battlefield, let¡¯s talk about it later.


    Qi Le doesn¡¯t have much time to spend in the Azer Empire now. After another two days, he will go to the Elements United to go around.


    Otherwise, once the three-legged situation is broken, it is not a simple matter to recover.


    Anyway, the teaching ability of the simulated robot is not bad, and it is impossible to encounter danger in the periphery of the demonic beast forest.


    So after some arrangements, Qi Le also feels relieved to leave here.


    After discerning the direction, it passed in the direction of element union.


    According to the position, the Azer Empire is in the east, and the unity of the elements is in the north.


    With Qi Le¡¯s current position, if you want to unite the elements of the past, you must at least span most of the Azer Empire. The distance is not short.


    So you can¡¯t leave early.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2283: The Celebration of the Varan Empire)¡­

 Chapter 2284

    Maybe when Qi Le arrives, the Azer Empire and the Palace of the Dead will begin to join forces, and the attacking elements will unite together.


    But then again, if the first batch of elemental shelter potions have not been shipped yet, then you should also do not raise.


    After all, the warehouse in the demonic beast forest, Qi Le has only just been built.


    Only left a simulation robot to replace himself, continue to replace the identity of Zhanlong sword saint, and help with the shipment by the way.


    At Mingwu Aiza¡¯s speed, no matter how fast it is, it is impossible to be faster than Qi Le who has set off now.


    ¡­¡­


    In a blink of an eye, a few days passed.


    Qi Le walked around, finally going to the sphere of influence of the unity of elements.


    Speaking of which, Qi Le spends most of his time on the way finding and asking for directions on this road, not for driving.


    Otherwise, at this speed, it could be another day and a half faster.


    But it¡¯s not too late now.


    The sphere of influence of the element union, and the distribution of large and small forces are different from the Azer Empire.


    Among the element alliances, the biggest force is the element Guild.


    As long as it is an element magician within the scope of the element union, you need to go to the element Guild to register your identity.


    Otherwise, you will be regarded as an illegal intruder and may be arrested at any time.


    Ordinary person is not so troublesome, and Guild does not care about the element.


    Because it is different from the martial arts of the Azer Empire, sword skills can be practiced with or without innate talent.


    But for magic, if the cultivator¡¯s elemental affinity is not enough, and there is no magic innate talent, then even if you have practiced to death, you may not be able to master half of the magic.


    Therefore, element union is still very strict in the control of element magician.


    But there is another point to say, as long as you can pass the registration test of Element Guild and successfully get the identity badge.


    In the sphere of influence of the unity of elements, life can be quite moist.


    No way, any element magician with an identity badge has a higher status than an ordinary person.


    And according to the different texture of the identity badge, the status that can be obtained and the benefits enjoyed are different.


    So almost impossible that element magician does not go to element Guild to register identity.


    It is precisely because of this that the power distribution of the element alliance is not as tangled and complicated as the Azer Empire.


    On the contrary, it seems quite simple-to judge rank and status with the identity badge.


    Because in the element union, identity badges are actually divided into two categories.


    One category is the magician identity badge mentioned earlier.


    The other type is the aristocratic badge used by ordinary person.


    After all, although element magician has a high status, it generally doesn¡¯t care much about things.


    For elemental magician, immersing in the ocean of magic and continuously studying magic is the greatest joy.


    Therefore, this other set of identity badges came into being.


    The ordinary person is governed by the nobility, while the magician is detached from the world.


    At this point, I have to mention the texture level of the identity badge.


    From low to high, they are: bronze texture, silver texture, gold texture, mysterious steel texture, and Star Stone texture.


    Corresponding to: magician apprentice, magician, magician, Great Magician, magician.


    The texture and level of the aristocratic badge and the magician badge are the same.


    It¡¯s just that the patterns above are different.


    In addition, the magician identity badge is always half a level higher than the noble identity badge of the same level.


    Of course, it¡¯s only half a level.


    So, theoretically, High Rank nobles can command low-rank element magicians.


    It¡¯s just an unreasonable request, and the magician, a low-level element, can reject it.


    ¡°It turned out to be like this!¡±


    ¡°In this way, the element union side is much more convenient than the Azer Empire side.¡±


    After Qi Le learned about these things, he understood why a small part of the people he met on the road had an exquisite badge on his chest.


    It turned out to be something to identify identity.


    This is convenient.


    The various levels are in order, and there will be no chaos to offend people.


    After all, if you can afford to offend the opposite person, just look at the identity badge on your chest.


    However, Qi Le is still very curious about what kind of identity badge the president of Element Guild will wear.


    Because of the identity badge of Star Stone texture, it only represents the Magister.


    A level with sword saint, which is Heroic Rank powerhouse.


    But the president of Element Guild should be the supervisor of Element Alliance.


    Qi Le is really curious about what kind of identity badge the powerhouse-level might use.


    The reason why I think so is that these five identity badges with different textures and the five materials used are actually good conductors of magic, and they are also very good magic materials.


    Bronze, silver, gold, naturally needless to say.


    Xuan Gang and Star Stone, they are quite precious magic materials, they are definitely not a big commodity.


    Especially Star Stone, it is a beautiful crystal containing pure magical elements, and the quantity is extremely rare.


    Because it looks like stars are shining, it is called Star Stone.


    And there are not many magic materials that can be more precious than Star Stone.


    Of course, what I¡¯m talking about here is only magic materials, and it doesn¡¯t include all kinds of heavenly materials, earthly treasures or finished treasures.


    Otherwise, the element Guild is also impossible to take out the Star Stone with such a great generosity and make it into an identity badge.


    Be aware that the materials used for the noble identity badges are the same as the magician badges.


    The number of Magisters may not be many, but there are a few nobles at the highest level.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then go to the countryside and do what you like.¡±


    ¡°I will also go to Element Guild to register an identity.¡±


    Qi Le for this I am quite curious about the matter, and I am also interested in going over to see it.


    Anyway, the vest used by the Azer Empire is the sword saint, and it is understandable to change the vest on the elemental unity side.


    Element Guild, as the most powerful force in the element union, it can be said that the identity registration point of the element Guild can be found in any area of ??the element union.


    The area referred to here is naturally the place where the nobles who have received the badge of identity take care of the unity of elements.


    In the unity of elements, those who get the badge of nobility are collectively called lords.


    Just before the lord, the texture level of the noble status badge will be added.


    That is, the bronze lord, the silver lord, the golden lord and the like.


    If you are more detailed, you can also add a little more description in front.


    For example, the name of the lord, or the symbol of the territory, special products and the like.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2284: Identity Badges)¡­

 Chapter 2285

    No other prefixes are added, and it is probably not very famous.


    But there is one thing to say, the site managed by the Golden Lord, the element Guild identity registration point built by the golden lord, is still quite gorgeous.


    The great hall of tall buildings, golden bricks and blue tiles, at a glance, a piece of gold and jade in glorious splendor.


    There is also an endless stream of people who go to register their identity.


    Because only a little magic aptitude is needed, and a wisp of magic power of condense, you can get the title of magician apprentice.


    You can also come to the identity registration point to receive a bronze badge that symbolizes your identity.


    So there is always someone who wants to give it a try.


    ¡°Interesting.¡±


    Qi Le, who was wearing a magician robe and hiding his face under his hood, looked at the registration hall for a long while.


    There are a lot of people in line, Qi Le is not in a hurry, just like a long dragon-like line, slowly moving forward.


    The magician identity registration and the noble identity registration are not in the same place.


    People who come here are naturally people who want to get the magician badge.


    However, the number of people who can register successfully is only 10% at most, not more.


    Most of them come to try one¡¯s luck.


    In the innermost part of the registration hall, there is a basketball-sized magic crystal ball and a stone tablet nearly three meters high.


    The magic crystal ball is used to test the magic aptitude.


    Just put the user¡¯s hand on it, and then concentrate one¡¯s mind.


    As long as the magic crystal ball can shine, it proves that the tester has magic aptitude.


    And the color of the bright light represents the affinity of the tester for the magic element, and what is the tendency?


    Fire Element for red, Water Element for blue, Thunder Element for purple¡­


    The brightness of the light represents the tester¡¯s aptitude.


    The higher the magic aptitude, the brighter the light.


    The reverse is also true.


    As for the nearly three-meter-high stone tablet next to it, it is used to test the strength of the magic.


    To put it simply, the stone tablet is for the element magician, not for these guys who try one¡¯s luck.


    The magic stone tablet will only be used when the element magician prepares to increase the texture level of the identity badge.


    And now, don¡¯t look at the long queues in the registration hall.


    In fact, they are all going for the magic crystal ball.


    Because you want to use the magic stone tablet, you just need to be in another line.


    It¡¯s just a pity, not many people want to walk over.


    ¡°Well, a group of self-aware guys¡­¡±


    In this situation, what can Qi Le say.


    ¡°Hey, buddy, are you also here to try and see if you have magical aptitude?¡±


    Just when Qi Le was slowly following the team, he was in Qi Le A young man behind suddenly stretched out his hand and patted Qi Le on the shoulder, speaking very familiarly.


    Probably because it is too boring.


    The identity registration point does have the function of measuring magic aptitude.


    But these guys can¡¯t be a little self-aware, can anyone do magician?


    So Qi Le looked back at the young man, shook the head, and said: ¡°No, I just went wrong.¡±


    ¡°Wrong?¡±


    The young man was a little dazed.


    ¡°Yes, I went to the wrong team.¡±


    Qi Le shrugged, then stepped out and went straight to the magic stone tablet.


    Originally, Qi Le came to the identity registration hall to register the identity of an element magician.


    It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t figure out what was going on at first, so I just queued up with a team casually and took a look at the situation by the way.


    Who knows that the longest line is almost all come to try one¡¯s luck.


    So Qi Le didn¡¯t bother to continue the queue.


    ¡°Hello, my lord, are you here to raise the level of your identity badge?¡±


    Just before Qi Le walked to the magic stone tablet, sign up The staff in the hall stopped Qi Le.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Isn¡¯t it obvious?¡±


    Qi Le glanced at the staff and asked back.


    ¡°Sorry, this lord, because he wants to raise the level of his identity badge, he needs to bring the previous identity badge before we can replace it.¡±


    ¡°So, no I know what level of identity badge you had before, and we are also ready to prepare it.¡±


    The staff spoke very politely.


    Those who can go directly to the magic stone tablet are all element magicians.


    He is not such a small staff member who can afford to offend him.


    ¡°Is there anything else?¡±


    Qi Le didn¡¯t know that there was such a rule at all, and an awkward expression flashed in his eyes.


    Fortunately, there is a hood that no one can see.


    ¡°Well, I haven¡¯t registered my identity before, so I don¡¯t have an identity badge yet.¡±


    Qi Le can only speak frankly. You can¡¯t fake one on the spot.


    ¡°This¡­ sorry, if you don¡¯t have an identity badge, you need to test the magic aptitude first.¡±


    The staff also followed it for a moment before speaking out loud.


    But the tone is not as good as before.


    Because in the eyes of the staff, this guy in the magician robe is just pretending.


    I don¡¯t even have a bronze badge, I just want to use the magic stone tablet, how easy it is.


    You should know that element Guild requires element magician to register an identity, not just registering an identity.


    More importantly, master the aptitude, innate talent, and magic attribute of each element magician in the element combination.


    In order to better arrange and coordinate these elements magician.


    So no matter how strong the person who came to register, we must first start from the magic crystal ball.


    Of course, if the element magician with the identity badge comes over, then you can use the magic stone tablet directly.


    ¡°pu chi¡­ ¡±


    At this moment, the young man who spoke to Qi Le burst out laughing.


    ¡°I thought I met a powerful magician, didn¡¯t expect you to pretend it, and you don¡¯t even know the rules that you must first use the magic crystal ball to register your identity, and you said you went wrong. It¡¯s¡­¡±


    ¡°You can pretend to look a little bit more, I was almost fooled by you.¡±


    The words of the young man immediately caused everyone around him to laugh. stand up.


    Most of the people who line up here are here to test their magic aptitude.


    So these rules are quite clear.


    I didn¡¯t expect to see such a funny scene now, of course I won¡¯t let it go.


    ¡°Hey, buddy, I think you seem to be very pitiful, otherwise you should go ahead of me, there are not many people.¡±


    After laughing, The young man went on to say.


    Seeing this guy pretend to fail and bring so much joy to himself, it doesn¡¯t matter if he stands back.


    The people behind the young man actually saw the process of this incident, so they didn¡¯t say anything.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2285: Acting Failure)¡­

 Chapter 2286

    Looking back at the length of this team, it is really devastating.


    Anyway, it just brought him back to his original position, that is, there is one more person, and it won¡¯t take long.


    ¡°Okay, do it.¡±


    To be honest, Qi Le is also quite embarrassed now.


    He didn¡¯t really want to pretend to be this force. The main reason is that he really went wrong before. Who knew it would become like this.


    ¡°Dude, if you don¡¯t say anything else, I¡¯ll just


    bash you with the courage, I will give you this evaluation.¡±


    The laughed Qi Le of the self-familiar young man stretched out. thumb.


    Those who come to the registration hall to test the magic aptitude have the same purpose, so naturally there is no conflict.


    This kind of thing will pass with a smile, and there is no need to say something mocking.


    But joking is definitely indispensable.


    So Qi Le walked back into the team, and the people around also followed up and said aloud.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, we are all the same, we are all here to test the magic aptitude.¡±


    ¡°Actually I thought about it before. After I become the element magician, I will definitely be able to do it in the future. Go directly to the magic stone tablet to test, but if you go now, you are still good.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, everyone don¡¯t say anything. I don¡¯t know the rules are not normal, are you at first to know? ¡± ¡± that would also, I am also very aware of other people and we have to say. ¡± ¡± perhaps from a small territory over it. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s almost our turn¡­¡±


    Obviously, these guys also regarded Qi Le like them, who came to try one¡¯s luck.


    This is not a shame, because everyone in the element union will test the magic aptitude.


    It¡¯s just a matter of time.


    Because this is before my eyes, it is the easiest opportunity to change my destiny.


    Once you become an element magician, you have a transcendent status in the unity of elements.


    Even if it¡¯s just a magician apprentice, its status is higher than that of the bronze lord.


    So who would want to give up before the result is confirmed?


    Qi Le didn¡¯t even care about these people.


    Everyone is an ordinary person, which is not bad in nature. It is normal to make fun of this kind of thing.


    even more how even the queue position was kindly let back, Qi Le has anything else to say.


    ¡°Next, come up quickly, what¡¯s the name?¡±


    The team moved forward slowly, not long before it was Qi Le¡¯s turn.


    The staff in charge of registering and creating the book looked up at Qi Le, and didn¡¯t care that Qi Le didn¡¯t show his face.


    In element union, the ability of Appearance Changing Technique is not uncommon, so registration of appearance is not very useful.


    People who come to the identity registration point will test their magic aptitude on the magic crystal ball.


    And this magic crystal ball also has the function of recording magic breath.


    This is much more reliable than the changeable things like appearance.


    The magical breath will accompany the life of an elemental magician, and even if you are promoted to the magician, it will not change.


    The only difference is the strength of the magic breath.


    Therefore, when the element magician is registered, it will be mandatory, and the magic crystal ball must be used first.


    ¡°Your name¡­ Just call me Flame Sovereign.¡±


    Qi Le muttered for a while before speaking slowly.


    By the way, I said silently in my heart: sorry, Ling Ao, let me use your identity temporarily.


    In order to open the vest, Qi Le didn¡¯t even intend to show his face, of course he would not keep his real name.


    But the name this thing is just a code name, just know how to call it.


    ¡°Flame Sovereign? You have a good tone!¡±


    The staff member who was about to record the name sneered.


    The name of the element magician can indeed be taken at will when registering its identity.


    Anyway, everyone¡¯s magical aura will not change, as long as it can correspond to the name.


    However, those who dare to take the hateful name ¡°Flame Sovereign¡± are not powerful powerhouses or mental disorders.


    Because if you insist on taking the name ¡°Flame Sovereign¡±, your strength is not worthy of this title.


    Then there are definitely more people who come to ask for trouble than imagined.


    ¡°I said, buddy, you are not serious.¡±


    The young man who followed Qi Le was also taken aback, looking towards Qi Le, also There was a strange emotion.


    This guy, isn¡¯t it really a mental disorder¡­


    ¡°Yes, Little Brother, don¡¯t be too impulsive, think about it again.¡±


    ¡°The name Flame Sovereign sounds domineering, but your name is not necessarily a good thing.¡±


    ¡°This little brother, we are really not laughing at you, but we really want to make a joke There is a degree.¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s not a wise choice to harm yourself because of a momentary impulse.¡±


    The people behind could not help but say The voice persuaded.


    If it is really a powerful Fire Element magician, with such a name, there is absolutely no problem.


    Not only will you not be troubled by others, but on the contrary, it can make the two ¡°Flame Sovereign¡± resound through the entire element union.


    However, this guy in front of me doesn¡¯t look like a powerful Fire Element magician.


    Even before, I didn¡¯t even know the rules for registration.


    What kind of powerhouse can it be?


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? I can¡¯t call this name?¡±


    Qi Le knew that these people were kind, so he didn¡¯t reply, but went on to ask the staff.


    ¡°There is no duplicate name, you can call this name.¡±


    ¡°I hope you can pass the magic crystal ball test later, or you are just a joke.¡±


    p>


    The registering staff checked the recorded title, and then wrote down the words ¡°Flame Sovereign¡±.


    It¡¯s not that duplicate names are not allowed. They are mainly title-based names. It¡¯s better not to have the same names.


    Otherwise, another ¡°Flame Sovereign¡± knows, there must be a battle between the two.


    However, since the guy in front of him insists on doing this, the staff will not say much.


    Because they are all waiting to see the joke.


    When you come to the identity registration point to register your identity, although the name will be asked first.


    However, you must pass the magic crystal ball test and confirm that you have the magic aptitude before you can confirm the record.


    So in the face of such an arrogant guy, it is better to let reality teach him a lesson.


    ¡°Come here, just put your hand on the magic crystal ball.¡±


    Next to it, there is naturally another staff member leading Qi Le to the magic crystal ball.


    I have to say that the tool used to test the magic aptitude in the element union is really convenient.


    But it is simple because of its convenience.


    With Qi Le¡¯s cultivation realm, it is too easy to hide your strength.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2286: New vest)¡­

 Chapter 2287

    So, the moment Qi Le put his hand on the magic crystal ball.


    A dazzling fiery-red flame light suddenly emerged from the magic crystal ball.


    The dazzling light suddenly appeared, and the eyes of the onlookers suddenly flashed white, and they quickly covered their eyes.


    Some people who moved slowly even let out a scream, tears bursting out of their eyes.


    This strong light, even in broad daylight, is so dazzling.


    The meaning represented is self-evident.


    This is a terrifying Fire Element magic aptitude!


    I am afraid that it will not take long before another Fire Element magister will come out.


    ¡°No, No way¡­This light, it blinds my eyes, what a magical aptitude this should be!¡±


    ¡°It turns out that this adult was before What is said is true, he really went wrong.¡±


    ¡°Then he doesn¡¯t account for what we said before¡­¡±


    Come here to try one¡¯s luck People¡¯s faces showed a look of astonishment and panic.


    There is no doubt that such a terrifying magic aptitude will definitely be cultivated by the element united as a key figure.


    Maybe in a while, the person who once appeared at the identity registration point with them will change and become the leader of the younger generation.


    Although they are honored to be associated with such a task.


    But what I said before, if you care about such a great character, something will happen.


    The expressions on the faces of the staff in the identity registration hall are even more exciting.


    Before, they thought that the youngster in front of them dared to take the name ¡°Flame Sovereign¡±, which was arrogant and conceited.


    But now they know the test results of the magic crystal ball.


    It turns out that this is not arrogant and conceited, but really emboldened!


    Peak¡¯s Fire Element magic aptitude can be called the genius of the sky.


    This kind of powerful to terrifying magic aptitude, in the entire element combination, there are not a few.


    If this youngster grows up and wants to retaliate against them, who can run away?


    However, these guys think too much about this matter.


    When did Qi Le become so small?


    As long as it doesn¡¯t infringe Qi Le¡¯s interests, what can we do if others cheer you up?


    If you don¡¯t agree with me, you will fight, and you will slaughter the whole family at every turn. What can it be?


    Peerless bully or Abyss Demon?


    So, these people¡¯s worries are completely unnecessary.


    Even more how, what Qi Le shows now is only a small part of his power.


    If all the power is really exploded, this magic crystal ball, it is estimated that it will be broken on the spot.


    ¡°This, my lord, don¡¯t you know what else you need our help?¡±


    The staff standing by, swallowed hard, trembling with fear Speaking aloud.


    The disdain and contempt in his tone have long since become respectful and panic.


    Even the name Qi Le has changed back to ¡°adult¡±.


    This is the awe and fear of the element magician.


    The ordinary person, even if he becomes a nobleman, is impossible on the head of the element magician.


    Because here is-element union!


    ¡°Now I can use the magical stone tablet over there.¡±


    Qi Le laughed, he didn¡¯t care about it at all.


    ¡°Yes, of course you can!¡±


    The staff was busy and nodded, and then quickly opened the way.


    This time, everyone¡¯s expressions all turned into awe and awe, and when they looked towards Qi Le, they looked even more respectful.


    The magic stone tablet is already empty here, so there is no who passes by.


    After seeing Qi Le¡¯s magic aptitude, no one will get in the way at this time.


    So Qi Le quickly followed the staff¡¯s instructions and pressed his hand on the magic stone tablet.


    On the magic stone tablet, there is a crystal column inlaid from bottom to top.


    It will gradually light up according to the strength of the tester¡¯s magic power.


    The longer the length of the crystal cylinder is lit, the higher the tester¡¯s magic strength, and the higher the cultivation realm.


    A very simple and clear test prop.


    After listening to the introduction, Qi Le immediately controlled the strength of his magical power to the Heroic Rank realm.


    No way, if the powerhouse-class realm¡¯s power is accidentally burst out, who knows if the magical stone tablet will be broken.


    Then when the time comes, you can play Dafa.


    Such a big movement will definitely be watched by the president of Element Guild.


    Because in those gods¡¯ agreements, except for the supervisor, this World will not have powerhouse-level powers.


    Therefore, once the supervised person is targeted, there is a high probability that it will be reported to the gods.


    This is why, Qi Le has always been shown as a sword saint in the Azer Empire.


    Never has the power surpassed the Heroic Rank realm.


    After all, doing that will only cause trouble for yourself.


    ¡°Om¡ª¡ª!¡±


    With a slight hum, the crystal column on the magic stone tablet suddenly lit up.


    Starting from the bottom, the fiery-red flames continue to rise, rushing straight up.


    It didn¡¯t stop abruptly until it was almost at the top.


    This is because Qi Le managed to control his burst of power in time. Otherwise, it would be with no difficulty to light up a whole crystal column in an instant.


    However, even this is enough to shock the people in the identity registration hall.


    Because anyone with a bit of common sense can see that the crystal column on the magic stone tablet is so bright.


    Then the cultivation realm of the tester can already be determined, and it is definitely a magister.


    It turned out that the adult in front of him, named ¡°Flame Sovereign¡±, is simply not as simple as having absolute confidence.


    Rather, it is expounding a fact!


    Fire Element Magister, named ¡°Flame Sovereign¡±, there is no problem.


    Who dares not accept?


    But for such a powerhouse, why hasn¡¯t his identity been registered before?


    Could it be that it came out of some deep mountain and old forest?


    No one knows about this, and no one dares to ask.


    They only know now that the adult in front of them is a genuine Fire Element magister.


    It is definitely not a great character that people like them can afford to offend.


    It is no exaggeration to say that for the element magician of this level, as long as there is a valid reason, even if it wants to destroy the territory of a golden lord, it is the same as playing.


    And afterwards, you only need to submit a report explaining what happened to element Guild, and no one will be held accountable.


    What a lofty position this is!


    For a while, no one even dared to speak aloud, and even the breathing rate was trying to slow down.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2287: Flame Sovereign not just in name only, but also in reality)¡­

 Chapter 2288

    Everyone just stared blankly at the crystal column lit up on the magic stone tablet, and did not dare to make any noise.


    ¡°Ahem¡­If there is no problem, you should be able to send me the badge.¡±


    After waiting for a while, I saw that Qi was still silent. Le finally couldn¡¯t help but reminded him.


    No way, if Qi Le doesn¡¯t speak first, the others simply dare not speak.


    This is the magister!


    There are not many magisters in the entire unity of elements!


    If you accidentally offend, you don¡¯t need this ¡°Flame Sovereign¡± to speak out, you will be extremely unlucky.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s okay.¡±


    ¡°But, Master Flame Sovereign, Star Stone badge, there is no small identity registration point like ours, so you must report it. OK¡­¡±


    The staff hurriedly responded, and then slightly startled, and then brow beaded with sweat explained.


    You should know that the Star Stone badge is a badge of the highest level.


    Whether it is a noble identity badge or a magician identity badge, it is expensive to use Star Stone.


    And the rank and status of the representative are even more lofty.


    In the territory of a golden lord, naturally there will be no badge of this level.


    In fact, the highest-level identity badge that can appear in the territory of the Golden Lord is only the gold badge, even the Xuangang badge.


    Let alone the more High Rank Star Stone badge.


    ¡°How long does it take?¡±


    After listening to this explanation, Qi Le said he could understand it.


    After all, the gold badge can¡¯t control the Xuangang badge, so naturally it is not qualified to issue the Xuangang badge.


    You must know that even if the golden badge is issued, it is equal to the golden lord.


    If the magician gold badge is issued, it will be suppressed by half a level.


    Therefore, major events such as the Star Stone badge can only be reported.


    ¡°Up to three days¡­no, one and a half days, only one and a half days, we can help you send the Star Stone badge over!¡±


    The staff patted their chests to make sure To.


    I secretly rejoice that this Master Flame Sovereign is not an unreasonable person.


    The people around are also relieved, at least their own safety is guaranteed, Master Flame Sovereign will not act randomly.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go for a day and a half.¡±


    ¡°I will stay in this territory for these two days. When the Star Stone badge arrives, you can just come to me directly. Yes.¡±


    Qi Le clicked nodded and said aloud.


    ¡°Definitely, many thanks Master Flame Sovereign is willing to wait.¡±


    The staff hearing this hurriedly bowed to thank you.


    Because of the meaning of Lord Flame Sovereign¡¯s words, that is, during these two days, they are allowed to find their place.


    You must know that this kind of behavior similar to surveillance is definitely a taboo behavior for the magister.


    No one wants to let others monitor themselves, especially the respected magister.


    That¡¯s why the staff is so grateful.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, then I¡¯ll go first.¡±


    Qi Le waved his hand.


    Since the purpose of coming here has been completed, there is no need to stay longer.


    It¡¯s just two days to stay in this territory to collect information about the unity of elements.


    ¡°Yes, Master Flame Sovereign, please go slowly.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Le does not need to worry about the follow-up matters.


    Because the appearance of every magister is a great thing for Elemental Guild.


    As long as the information is confirmed to be correct, simply impossible Some people will deliberately make it difficult.


    On the contrary, it will speed up the processing speed and ensure that every magister can enjoy the best service and the best treatment.


    So in a day and a half, all matters can be handled.


    And this is also because in the battle of Three Great Influences, the Peak battle strength of the Azer Empire is your sword saint.


    The Peak battle strength of the element combination is the magister.


    If even the Peak battle strength is not handled well, how can the elemental union contend with the Azer Empire and the Palace of the Dead?


    Speaking of which, these Three Great Influences are also a relationship of mutual restraint.


    The element magician is restrained by the agile sword saint.


    The undead magician is best at the undead army from summon, which is restrained by the element magician.


    The sword saint was restrained by the undead army of undead magician.


    That¡¯s why the three-legged situation has not been broken.


    Because as long as one of the links is broken, then the next victory or defeat is easy to distinguish.


    Under this situation, no one dares to give all their strength first, otherwise, the next one out is definitely oneself.


    It is precisely for this reason that Mingwu Azer will be so sure that the Palace of the Dead will definitely join forces with the Azer Empire.


    Who doesn¡¯t want to get rid of the enemy who restrains himself first.


    Of course, this kind of restraint is not absolute.


    It¡¯s just relatively weak.


    I really have to do my best to fight, even if there is a relationship of restraint, the side that wins will only win miserably.


    Want to win unscathed, that¡¯s impossible.


    Even if Dragon Race came to attack the elemental union, it was impossible to appear unscathed.


    Not to mention that these are just the magic resistance piled up by the elemental shelter potions.


    But these things have nothing to do with Qi Le.


    As long as these guys will come to buy his goods, it is enough.


    Speaking of which, in just a few days, two batches of goods have been delivered from the warehouse at the demonic beast forest.


    Mingwu Aiza is also discussing the specific matters of cooperation with the Palace Lord of the Palace of the Dead, and in order to show his sincerity, he also took a lot of elemental shelter potions.


    But it will take a while to confirm cooperation and start to attack the elemental unity with all its strength.


    After all, this will break the balance of Three Great Influences and determine the final battle of the final winner.


    Even if the winner is in hand, it is impossible to make a hasty decision.


    Then there is Pesha¡¯s situation.


    Speaking of which, as Qi Le¡¯s first discipline accepted, Pesha¡¯s performance is still good.


    However, I don¡¯t know if the characters of the simulated robots are adjusted too much, or Pesha didn¡¯t even think about it.


    In short, Pesha, who has now started training in the demonic beast forest, did not realize that her Master was replaced.


    Although this is not a bad thing.


    But Qi Le always feels weird.


    ¡°Forget it, it is a good thing not to find out, otherwise it will be a bad fate.¡±


    But Qi Le quickly enlightened himself.


    At this time, one thing is worse than one thing less.


    We are a foreign world vendor. The more relationships we get, the more troublesome we get.


    While Qi Le was learning about the element union, a day and a half passed quickly.


    While Qi Le was sitting in the small private room of the restaurant to eat, the door suddenly knocked.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2228: Star Stone badge)¡­

 Chapter 2289

    ¡°Waiter?¡±


    Qi Le took the time to ask while eating.


    The dishes of the combination of elements are not very delicious, but they have one characteristic, that is, the taste is distinct.


    Sweet, sweet, bitter, spicy and salty, you can definitely eat it in one bite, even if you mix them together.


    So Qi Le is still very interested.


    ¡°Master Flame Sovereign, my dear Xhosa, I am fortunate to be the lord of this territory.¡±


    ¡°Your Star Stone badge has been sent here, so I will take the liberty to come here. Excuse me, I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡±


    A respectful voice soon came in from outside the door.


    ¡°It turned out to be Lord Xhosa, come in.¡±


    Qi Le didn¡¯t expect, the lord of this territory would actually send the Star Stone badge over.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to interrupt your meal, Master Flame Sovereign.¡±


    Xhosa is a loyal middle-aged man.


    Carefully opened the door of the small private room, and after the salute, he walked in lightly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so formal, I can eat almost.¡±


    Qi Le put down the dishes and said with a faint smile.


    I have to say that people who look loyal are always easy to give a good impression, even more how Xhosa¡¯s attitude is quite respectful.


    Of course, after two days of understanding, Qi Le also knew why Xhosa would be so respectful.


    Very simple, because of the benefits!


    Unlike the magician badge, it is much more difficult for aristocratic badges to be upgraded.


    Element magician wants to upgrade the level of the identity badge, as long as the cultivation realm is reached, you can modify it.


    But the owners of the noble badges are ordinary persons.


    They are only responsible for the management of the territory under their name. They seem to be prestigious, but in front of the element magician, they are just the ordinary person with more power.


    So if you want to increase the level of the noble status badge, you must make achievements.


    This achievement includes many aspects such as the development of the territory under the name, the living conditions of the people, and so on.


    And most importantly, it is also a rigid assessment standard, that is, the element magician that appears in the territory.


    Give a simple example.


    A golden collar mainly wants to be promoted to a mysterious steel lord, so at least one element magician of the Great Magician level must appear in the territory under his own name.


    And this appearance refers to the registration situation in the identity registration point in the domain during this golden lord¡¯s tenure.


    Therefore, Qi Le is now willing to register his identity in Xhosa¡¯s territory, which is definitely a gift for Xhosa.


    With such a Fire Element magister appearing in his own territory, Xhosa will not mention being promoted to the lord of Xuangang.


    If good luck is a little bit, even if it is promoted to Lord Star Stone, it is not impossible.


    Such a kind of great kindness, even if Corsa behaved respectfully.


    After all, the process of upgrading the nobility badge is essentially linked to the magician badge.


    As long as there is a magister willing to provide shelter, it is very easy to support an ordinary person as a Star Stone lord.


    No way, element union is essentially to provide great influence for the convenience of element magician.


    The ordinary person is really not that important to the element magician.


    Because the united elements want to defeat the Palace of the Dead and the Azer Empire, they can only rely on the element magician to enter the battlefield.


    There are really too few things that ordinary people can do when facing Swordsman or Necromancer.


    So most of the nobles are very self-aware.


    When facing the element magician, you will consciously lower your head.


    And Xhosa will personally come over this time to give the Star Stone badge, and he may not have a close idea.


    But Xhosa also knows that the youngster who calls himself ¡°Flame Sovereign¡± in front of him is a genuine magister.


    Even if you want to come close, you can¡¯t say it directly, you can only do it slowly.


    If the Flame Sovereign is accidentally upset or annoyed, then a major event will take place.


    So after sending the Star Stone badge here, Xhosa just stood respectfully, without being smart enough to ask for words.


    The will of the Magister is not so easy to change, and it is not a matter of a few words to think about it.


    It¡¯s better to wait quietly and look a little more pleasing.


    ¡°Is this the Star Stone badge, it looks a little better than I thought.¡±


    Qi Le took the Star Stone badge that Xhosa handed over and looked at it at will At a glance, he received it in his pocket.


    If you want to show off the identity badge, you can put it on your chest and show it all the time.


    But for the Magister, the Star Stone badge is more of a symbol.


    After all, in the unity of the elements, the magister is also that many.


    As long as a magister who has a name and a surname and has appeared, basically no one knows it.


    Although Qi Le is indeed not very famous now, it does not prevent him from being willing to put the Star Stone badge away.


    The publicity is not in line with Qi Le¡¯s current style.


    ¡°Okay, I received the things, you can go first.¡±


    After thinking for a moment, Qi Le still waved to let Xhosa leave first.


    ¡°Yes, Master Flame Sovereign, then I will leave first.¡±


    ¡°If you have anything to order in the future, Master Flame Sovereign can contact me at any time.¡±


    Xhosa hearing this, without saying anything else, immediately bowed and quit.


    ¡°If I have the opportunity, I will.¡±


    Qi Le said slowly.


    Xhosa, who had exited the door of the small private room, smiled with joy, and suddenly became more respectful.


    To be honest, for people like Xhosa, he is not afraid that the powerful element magician will ask him to do something, because he is not worthy.


    Because the owner of the aristocratic badge is only an ordinary person, if you don¡¯t find a good backer, you won¡¯t be far away.


    If you want to find a backer, you must show your value.


    In many cases, being able to be used is also a happy thing.


    ¡°Unfortunately, it¡¯s not the time yet.¡±


    Originally, Qi Le was thinking about whether he could ask Xhosa to try and sell the element¡¯s favor potion.


    But when considering the element union, the ordinary person¡¯s position in front of the element magician.


    Qi Le feels that this should not work.


    Because the elemental favor potion and the elemental shelter potion have different meanings.


    For the Azer Empire, even if it has the elemental sanctuary potion, it is only a better unity for the elements.


    But for the elemental union, if you have the element¡¯s favor potion, it is tantamount to comprehensively enhancing the element magician¡¯s battle strength, which is of great significance.


    Moreover, there is a more important point.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2289: Golden Lord)¡­

 Chapter 2290

    For some reason, this is almost equivalent to raising the magic aptitude.


    It can also help break through.


    After this explanation, everyone should be very clear about the meaning of the element¡¯s favor medicine for the element combination.


    If Xhosa helps to sell, it is estimated that Qi Le will be found on the 2nd day.


    The so-called an innocent man treasuring a jade ring becomes a criminal should be easy to understand.


    In the unity of elements, the Magister can indeed run wild.


    However, I have to make it clear.


    That is to be unscrupulous without encountering another magister.


    For something as important as the potion of elemental favor, the other magisters in the elemental union will surely grab it.


    Even those magisters have to take care of their own face and will not act on the surface.


    But who knows what little moves will be made secretly.


    And then to the end, it was not Qi Le who came forward.


    Then why bother now.


    The most important reason for this is that the title of ¡°Flame Sovereign¡± used by Qi Le is not well-known.


    Even if Qi Le is now shaping this identity as a magister.


    The problem is that not many people know this.


    At best, a small number of people in the element Guild know.


    In a certain golden lord¡¯s territory, a magister appeared, and a magister who popped up suddenly.


    However apart from this, no one else knows about this.


    Even those people who were in the same identity registration hall as Qi Le before, waiting to register their identities, or those who touched try one¡¯s luck, after the initial shock, would only be Make a post-dinner talk.


    Because the Magister is too far away from their lives.


    Even more how Qi Le didn¡¯t show his face, just said his name.


    And when it was registered as an identity, it was given a title.


    If Qi Le can be recognized later, that would be a weird thing.


    It is precisely because of this.


    A trifling, a little-known magister, is not a big threat to those old magisters.


    So if Qi Le takes out the element¡¯s blessing potion now, I am afraid it will have a lot of trouble.


    This matter will not stop until Qi Le proves his strength.


    However, Qi Le doesn¡¯t know how tortuous this process will be.


    For these reasons, Qi Le felt that after serious consideration, he still had to stamp out his reputation first.


    Only when others think you are not to be trifled with, will they not rush your idea.


    So, what should you do if you want to show your strength?


    The first choice is naturally to go to the battlefield and prove yourself with combat exploits.


    But this time, it happened to be the period when the Azer Empire and the Palace of the Dead were preparing.


    Obviously it is the atmosphere that wind and rain want to come, but it just can¡¯t get up. They are all waiting for the start of the war.


    But if there is a fight, it will be difficult to save it again.


    Because once a war begins, the unity of the elements will be enemies on both sides.


    Even if Qi Le also goes to help on the battlefield, it is impossible to help on both sides of the battlefield.


    Furthermore, if Qi Le is willing to help a certain force, then what does it take so much effort to promote the product?


    Qi Le did not come to be a Savior, he came to collect strength of faith.


    Since it is collecting strength of Faith, it is of course inconvenient to directly intervene in the battle between Three Great Influences.


    Be aware that this world is different from those Qi Le has been to before.


    This World has at least three gods paying attention. In this case, Qi Le dare not mess around.


    Otherwise, according to the usual practice, Qi Le has already rushed to recast the will of Heaven and Earth.


    As long as Heaven and Earth succeeds in recasting the will, the collection of strength of Faith will naturally be much more convenient.


    However, in this World, it is unlikely¡­


    After sending Xhosa away, Qi Le continued to think for a while before he walked out of the hotel.


    The faintly discernable sight that was not far away from me the previous two days has all disappeared now.


    It seems that Xhosa is still very astute, knowing that before the Star Stone badge arrives, ¡°Flame Sovereign¡± is willing to reveal his whereabouts.


    But after the Star Stone badge has been sent, those who watched it should be withdrawn.


    ¡°Let me think about it, is there any way to make a reputation.¡±


    Qi Le walked aimlessly on the street while thinking in his mind.


    The unity of elements is the same as the Azer Empire, and magisters are not allowed to compete at will.


    Because as long as there is no turmoil within the element union, there will be an impossible struggle between the magisters.


    So this kind of exchange is meaningless, but it hurts the harmony.


    No way, there is no element magician in the Azer Empire and the kingdom.


    Especially the battle method of Swordsman and Necromancer is completely different from the element magician.


    Therefore, the battle experience gained from elementary magicians will simply fail to play a role in the frontal battlefield, but will drag down one¡¯s fighting thinking.


    Then Qi Le wanted to start from this aspect and play his prestigious plan, so he declared bankruptcy directly.


    ¡°Academy mentor recruitment¡­¡±


    Just walking along, Qi Le suddenly saw a recruitment slip.


    ¡°Academy¡­Wait, if you go to the Academy as a mentor, you should have a chance.¡±


    The Union of Elements is not the same as the Azer Empire.


    The people of the Azer Empire are ethical and martial, and almost every resident will practice a half move.


    Because of the profession of Martial Artist, the requirements for innate talent and aptitude are actually not high, and they only pay attention to hard work.


    As long as you want to become a Martial Artist, you can basically do it unless you are the weak of Innate Physique.


    The only difference is that those Martial Artists with high innate talent and good aptitude can go further.


    Those who don¡¯t have much innate talent and aptitude may just enter the door and get stuck in the bottleneck, and can¡¯t get in.


    But magician is different.


    If there is no magical aptitude and no magical elements can be sensed, no matter how hard you try, it will be futile.


    Therefore, in the Azer Empire, those with innate talent and high aptitude are eager to come under the door of a certain sword saint.


    In the unity of elements, the magisters are rushing to ask for those people with high magic aptitude.


    No way, the gap between martial arts and magic is so big.


    Everyone can practice martial arts.


    Sword skills can also be learned by everyone.


    But the magic thing, if you can¡¯t learn it, then you really can¡¯t learn it.


    So in the element union, the element magician and ordinary person are entirely different.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2290: Different Places)¡­

 Chapter 2291

    Therefore, places like the Magic Academy came into being and appeared in the elemental union.


    Everyone in the Azer Empire is practicing swordsmanship, and the atmosphere of learning martial arts is good. There is no need to build any Academy.


    Anyway, those talented people have all gone to the sword saint door.


    However, if you don¡¯t open the Magic Academy in the element union, I am afraid I don¡¯t know how many people with magic aptitude will be buried.


    Although when registering an identity, the magic aptitude of each person who comes to register will be tested.


    But there are also many people who have clearly tested the magic aptitude.


    But because of the low magical aptitude and unable to find a tutor, I gave up this path.


    You have to know that there is a good saying-martial arts, you can practice randomly; but magic, you must not learn randomly.


    The element magician is inherently weak in physique. If a magic is not used well, it may be the death of the backlash.


    Who would dare to mess with this kind of life-threatening situation?


    On the contrary, for those Martial Artists, even if they practice wrong, they will hurt their muscles and bones at most.


    At least there will be no mortal danger.


    The so-called cultivation deviation has nothing to do with the weak Martial Artist.


    Without the teaching of a famous teacher, without sufficient strength, do you still want to cultivation deviation?


    Not qualified at all!


    So in the element union, if you really want to learn magic, you will definitely enter the Magic Academy.


    Although the tuition is expensive, in order to cultivate the element magician, Element Union allocates a large sum of money every year to each magic academy to reward those students who perform well.


    It is precisely because of this that exchange activities are often carried out between the Great Demon Academy.


    The purpose is probably similar to the Martial Dao tournament of the Azer Empire, even for the selection of excellent younger generation.


    But the scale is far from that of the Martial Dao tournament, but it seems a bit shabby.


    No way, how can the joint activities between the Academy be comparable to the annual Martial Dao tournament of the Azer Empire.


    However, the small scale does not mean that these exchange activities are not important.


    In fact, the opposite is true. The rankings among the major academies are listed in these exchange activities.


    A large part of the funds allocated by Element Guild is used to reward these outstanding students.


    In this way, this exchange event is not only valued by major academies.


    Later, Guild was paid more attention to by Element Guild, and the best talents of innate talent aptitude were selected and cultivated.


    So Qi Le suddenly saw this Academy Mentor Recruitment Form, and he had an idea in his heart.


    It seems that the method used once in the Azer Empire will be used again when it comes to elemental union.


    However, the usage of this time may be different.


    But no matter what, the purpose is the same.


    They all use the disciplines or students they teach to build their reputation.


    Of course, these students will definitely benefit, and Qi Le is not using them in vain.


    ¡°Then it is decided!¡±


    ¡°In the next few days, let these students shine in the next exchange activity. ¡± Qi Le looked at the address on the recruiting list, and then quickly walked past.


    Aden Magic Academy, located in the territory of Xhosa¡­


    To be honest, this introduction is definitely not a boastful introduction.


    Think about it, a magic Academy located in the territory of the Golden Lord, can it be a good Academy?


    You know, the Magic Academy is counted as the lord¡¯s achievements in the development of the territory.


    If the Aden Magic Academy is really a good magic Academy, then Xhosa will not be a golden lord now.


    But this is not a problem for Qi Le.


    Because the worse the Academy is, the stronger it suddenly becomes, the more attention it can get.


    Moreover, the Aden Magic Academy is located in the territory of Xhosa, close enough, which is one of the reasons Qi Le fancy.


    Time is urgent now. Qi Le doesn¡¯t have much time to run around. Come here.


    Besides, Qi Le doesn¡¯t mind the level of the students.


    On the contrary, the level of the students is too high, Qi Le is still not able to perform.


    For example, a magic Academy, which was originally ranked in the top ten, suddenly entered the top three, is it surprising?


    Not surprising at all.


    When this kind of sudden explosion occurs, it will appear more or less.


    But, what if it is a magic Academy that ranks among the bottom ten, suddenly rushed into the ranks of the top three?


    Do you think other magic academies are shocked? Would you like to know what is being asked?


    And Qi Le wants this effect.


    How else can it show that the element¡¯s favor potion is powerful?


    So, the Yading Magic Academy can be said to be the best choice, the standard spicy chicken magic Academy¡­


    People who don¡¯t know the Yading Magic Academy know about Qi Le Thoughts, just what you will think in your heart.


    However, what Qi Le absolutely didn¡¯t expect was.


    The level of tattered Aden Magic Academy still exceeded his expectations.


    It doesn¡¯t matter how tall the school gate is, it still looks like it has been smashed several times and repaired again.


    The overall Academy area is not large, and the number of students in it is estimated to be one or two hundred.


    Compared with the large magic Academy with thousands of students, it is a bit too shabby.


    No wonder the Academy tutor recruitment form will be posted at this time.


    I am afraid that all the previous mentors have run away.


    To be honest, when Qi Le saw the appearance of the Aden Magic Academy, he didn¡¯t doubt his guess at all.


    It¡¯s no wonder that a dignified magic Academy, in the territory of the golden lord, Xhosa, is so unfamiliar.


    Look at this look, this is too bad.


    ¡°It¡¯s miserable¡­it¡¯s better.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so miserable, so there is room for me to play¡­¡±


    After coming here, Qi Le suddenly began to comfort himself.


    The exchange activities between the Great Demon Academy are not annual.


    Because of this kind of exchange activities, although the role is important, but the scale of the organization is not large.


    So it is usually the magic academy that communicates with each other, and then arranges a time to hold it.


    The frequency is roughly once a month. It may be longer or shorter.


    But overall, the interval time is not much different.


    ¡°Who are you? What do you come to Aden Magic Academy for?¡±


    ¡°Wearing a magician robe, it doesn¡¯t look like a student¡­¡±


    While Qi Le comforted himself silently, an old fogey poked his head out of the gate of Aden Magic Academy.


    With this look, it¡¯s hard for people not to think that this old fogey is a doorman¡­


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (the two thousand and two hundred Chapter 91: Aden Magic Academy)¡­

 Chapter 2292

    Qi Le looked at the doorman who looked like old fogey, even though he said so Words are clear in my heart.


    This old fogey is an element magician of the Great Magician level, at least the Xuangang badge.


    In this way, the Aden Magic Academy is not as unbearable as I thought.


    Even a doorman is a Great Magician.


    Maybe these dilapidated Academy buildings are just because of the low-key Aden Magic Academy.


    In fact, it is a failure, among them Gold Jade.


    On the surface it looks unremarkable, but the inside details are enough to make most of the Magic Academy ashamed of being inferior.


    Use a shabby appearance to conceal one¡¯s deep hidden secrets, the standard is hidden in the city¡­


    ¡°Are you here to apply?¡±


    ¡°Then Very good, come with me quickly.¡±


    Hearing Qi Le¡¯s words, the doorman old man was obviously very happy and quickly opened the door.


    Seeing this enthusiasm, Qi Le had to confirm his guess again.


    The mentors in the Aden Magic Academy must have all gone.


    But what happened to the old man, the guard?


    The element magician of the dignified Great Magician level has actually fallen to the point of watching the gate of the Aden Magic Academy¡­


    Qi Le twisted his eyebrows, with a trace of puzzlement in his eyes.


    Although I don¡¯t understand what the situation is, I still follow along very honestly.


    Regardless of what is going on with the Aden Magic Academy, Qi Le came to apply for the Academy instructor anyway.


    As long as Aden Magic Academy is qualified to start exchange activities with other magic Academy.


    Because Qi Le needs this kind of friendly exchanges between the Academy to build a reputation for himself.


    By the way, sell the element¡¯s favor medicine.


    Of course, the premise is that Qi Le can become the mentor of the students.


    ¡°young man, looking at your magician robe, your strength is definitely not weak, how come you came to the Aden Magic Academy to apply for an Academy instructor.¡±


    ¡°But I I have to say, your decision is absolutely correct!¡±


    ¡°Let me tell you, young man, don¡¯t look at the Aden Magic Academy. It doesn¡¯t seem to be so good now, but, I promise, use It won¡¯t be long before the name of the Aden Magic Academy will resound through the entire elemental union.¡±


    The door guard old man took Qi Le into the Academy while chattering endlessly.


    Passed by a large playground with potholes, and then walked through a path full of fallen leaves.


    Finally, I came to a somewhat old three-story building and looked at it as having several points of disrepair.


    ¡°This¡­here is it?¡±


    Qi Le frowned and couldn¡¯t help asking.


    Although I guessed it in my heart, I just couldn¡¯t believe it.


    ¡°This is the tutor office building of Aden Magic Academy. The dean¡¯s office is on the top. Come with me.¡±


    The doorman old man said naturally, all at all. Don¡¯t feel ashamed.


    ¡°Did I really come to the wrong place?¡±


    Qi Le once again doubted his decision.


    Even the dean¡¯s office is in such a place, then this Aden Magic Academy may not be as simple as low-key.


    But¡­really poor!


    So, this old man guard is actually just a bait?


    In this situation now, Qi Le can¡¯t help but think so.


    Because of this journey, Qi Le not only didn¡¯t see half of the instructor, but even half of the student¡¯s silhouette.


    From beginning to end, only myself and the old man, the guard, shuttled through the small Aden Magic Academy.


    From this point of view, I am afraid this is not a black shop¡­No, it is a black Academy!


    ¡°Young man, what are you doing standing there, hurry up and follow.¡±


    ¡°Let me tell you, don¡¯t look at this place, it seems to be very shabby, but in fact It¡¯s not as simple as you think.¡±


    ¡°Before, because the instructors were gone, so the students were on vacation, so they became slack.¡±


    ¡°Otherwise you It¡¯s not so easy to get here.¡±


    The old man, the doorman, seemed to be completely unaware of Qi Le¡¯s face change, and he was still talking about each minding their own business.


    And urged by the way.


    ¡°The tutor is gone¡­¡±


    Qi Le was shocked by the accuracy of the guess he made.


    Why is this unexpected situation, so people didn¡¯t know whether to cry or laugh?


    ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter, young man.¡±


    ¡°Since you are willing to go to Aden Magic Academy to be a mentor, then I will definitely accept you.¡±


    Having said that, the guard old man suddenly turned his head and gave Qi Le a thumbs up.


    ¡°You?¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s eyes suddenly jumped.


    Aden Magic Academy is now Dean Ren: Kogabert, is this old man the guard?


    Although Qi Le has not guessed this kind of probability.


    But it¡¯s time to let the dean come out to see the gate in person. The situation of the Aden Magic Academy is not optimistic.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me? What is your look?¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t I be the dean? Or do I look like the dean of the Aden Magic Academy?¡± ¡± have come to the dean¡¯s office door, guard old man no longer hide the identity.


    That¡¯s right, the doorman old man has a showdown, he is Kogabert.


    In the territory of Xhosa, this name is still very famous.


    After all, Xhosa is just a golden lord, and Kogabert is the Great Magician with the Xuangang badge.


    So when he saw this youngster who came to apply for the job, Kogabert was still very proud of him.


    Have you seen it? This is the appeal of Great Magician!


    ¡°No, there is nothing wrong with it, just a little surprised.¡±


    Qi Le scratched his head, entangled for a long time, and finally said this sentence.


    Come here¡­ Then If you can¡¯t do anything to prevent it, you might as well sit back and enjoy it


    Qi Le¡¯s requirements are not high , As long as there is a student who is not bad in magic aptitude, it would be nice to be able to teach him.


    With elemental blessing potions in hand, Qi Le is not worried that those students will not do anything.


    even more how, look at the current state of the Yading Magic Academy.


    If you really hold exchange activities with other magic academies, then Qi Le will definitely become a leading mentor.


    So after a long period of thought, Qi Le found that it seemed good to stay here.


    ¡°But, Dean Kogabert, why are you alone in the Academy?¡±


    However, staying is one thing, but Aden Magic Qi Le feels that the specific situation of the Academy must be asked first.


    lest you enter a black Academy and delay your plan, that would be terrible.


    ¡°This¡­ is normal Academy competition, nothing¡­¡±


    However, when Qi Le asked about it, Kogabert¡¯s expression became a little lonely. Up.


    I really want to speak of which, this is indeed the result of normal Academy competition.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2229: Doorman old man showdown)¡­

 Chapter 2293

    As a result, element Guild¡¯s funding is getting less and less, and the number of students that can be recruited is getting less and less.


    So one by one they were dug away by other Magic Academy.


    speaking of which, in the element union, although there are a lot of magic Academy.


    But every year because of the bottom of the rankings, there is no source of students, thus declaring bankruptcy and dissolution of the Magic Academy, is even more numerous.


    Aden Magic Academy is a stark example.


    At the bottom of the ranking, there are fewer resources available from Guild, and the reputation of the Academy will become worse.


    But in the combination of elements, there are a lot of magic academies, and the number of students in each session is that many.


    Everyone wants to become stronger, so naturally they desperately drilled into those Peak Magic Academy.


    Then they are assigned step by step, and the students who fall into the hands of the lower ranked Magic Academy, how many good aptitudes can there be?


    So the vicious circle of standards begins.


    Poor students, few resources, of course, there is no way to improve the ranking.


    So that the farther back, the worse the situation of the Magic Academy.


    There are no students, no resources, and the instructors in the Academy have to be dug by other Magic Academy.


    Slowly, after a certain level of development, a magic Academy can only declare bankruptcy and then cancel its name.


    That¡¯s why Kogabert seemed so lonely.


    In any case, the Aden Magic Academy is Kogabert¡¯s half-life effort.


    Now that he is going to close down in his own hands, if Kogabert is not sad, it is definitely a lie.


    This is also the reason why a dean of dignified actually came out to see the gate by himself.


    Because the tutors were poached away, the students also went on vacation.


    In a few months, Aden Magic Academy may officially declare bankruptcy.


    So Kogabert was also forced to post the Academy Mentor Recruitment Form, wanting to struggle again at the end.


    No way, although Great Magician¡¯s name is loud, it is still far behind the real magician.


    And those really powerful magic Academy, there is at least one magister in it.


    Even the top three Peak Magic Academy has at least three magisters resident in it.


    This is why, similar to the Aden Magic Academy, the bottom-ranked Magic Academy, even if it goes bankrupt, no one cares about it.


    You know, in those Peak Magic Academy, Great Magician may only serve as a special instructor.


    Go up a bit more, at most it is the position of the teaching director.


    As for the dean and deputy dean, they are all magisters.


    So Kogabert is also helpless.


    The name of Great Magician, in the territory of the Golden Lord, is of course very loud.


    But if it is really placed in the territory of Lord Xuangang or even Lord Star Stone, it will basically be silent.


    Because of Kogabert¡¯s strength, it is not considered Peak in the Great Magician.


    The realm of the magister is far away.


    So there is no reason why the Aden Magic Academy is so miserable.


    After listening to Kogabert¡¯s account, Qi Le opened his mouth, but it was not easy to say something.


    To be honest, this is the fault of lack of strength.


    If Aden Magic Academy could have a magister to be the dean, how could it look like this?


    It¡¯s a pity that nothing happens. After all, the Aden Magic Academy is about to close down.


    It¡¯s no wonder that when Qi Le came over, he saw a dignified magic Academy, which was so dilapidated.


    There is no way, just no students, no resources, poor!


    Although the element magician has a high status in the element union.


    After removing the ordinary person, in the element magician, the status is also divided into different ranks.


    A magic apprentice with a low magic aptitude, even if his life is better than an ordinary person, it is not better.


    The element magician with a real identity and status either has a high cultivation realm or a strong magic aptitude.


    Neither is accounted for, that is, bluffing with the badge.


    ¡°That¡¯s the way it is, young man, the situation of Aden Magic Academy, I do not hide it from you.¡±


    ¡°If you are willing to stay, then I will definitely give it to you and I can Give me the best treatment. If I don¡¯t want to, I don¡¯t blame you.¡±


    When Kogabert said this, his tone was rather sad.


    But this is what Qi Le thinks is very good, that is, Kogabert is quite sincere.


    I don¡¯t want to buy or sell. Anyway, I¡¯ve made it clear. If I¡¯m willing, I¡¯ll stay,


    if I do n¡¯t want to¡­


    If I can¡¯t recruit any more mentors, Nakogabert can only announce that the Aden Magic Academy has closed down.


    So after serious consideration, Qi Le finally decided to stay.


    The biggest reason is that the students in the Aden Magic Academy, with the departure of the instructor, now there are only more than 60 left.


    It¡¯s not impossible to squeeze a little and merge into a class.


    In this way, it will be much easier to improve the ranking of Aden Magic Academy.


    Because according to the rules of Magic Academy ranking, the improvement of the ranking depends on the overall strength of the students, not the elites.


    This can be considered a little preferential treatment for those small magic academies.


    The smaller the number of students, the easier it is to improve the overall strength.


    As the Academy ranks up, the number of students that can be recruited will start to increase.


    Then the difficulty of increasing the overall strength of the students will also increase.


    The higher the ranking, the more difficult it is to continue to improve.


    In this way, the level of the faculty of a Magic Academy is almost known by looking at the Academy¡¯s ranking.


    The teachers are not strong enough to teach that many students, so naturally there is no way to continue to improve the ranking.


    And Qi Le made this idea.


    More than sixty students, for a little bit fortunately, there should be no problem teaching them.


    As long as this time, the ranking of Aden Magic Academy can be rushed to the top in one fell swoop.


    Then it will definitely attract the attention of those magisters.


    Then, just wait quietly for those magisters to take the initiative to find the door.


    In this way, Qi Le can take the initiative and begin to promote the element¡¯s favor medicine.


    You must know that in the element union, you need to ask where the element magicians are the most. It must be the Great Demon Academy.


    As long as the potion of elemental favors can prevail among the major academies, the rest will be trivial matters.


    This is naturally the main reason Qi Le will come to be a mentor.


    Because of the element¡¯s favor potion, it was originally not designed for ordinary persons.


    After all, no matter how high the affinity of magic elements is, without magic aptitude, it is no use.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2293: Then stay)¡­

 Chapter 2294

    The affinity of magic elements is equivalent to magic power, the higher the affinity, the higher the equivalent to magic power.


    The magic aptitude is equivalent to the skill points needed to learn skills.


    So, no matter if you have millions of powers, what is the use if you don¡¯t have a single skill?


    Physical attacks don¡¯t use this thing to force magic.


    Unless it is a special martial skill, it can attach magic elements to its own attacks.


    But, do you learn martial skill in a place like element union?


    I¡¯m afraid that I didn¡¯t think I died fast enough.


    So the topic turned back again.


    Since we want to promote the element¡¯s favor potion among the element magicians, then the Magic Academy is the best way.


    ¡°Dean Kogabert, I understand what you mean, don¡¯t worry, I have no plans to leave.¡±


    ¡°At least not for the time being.¡±


    Qi Le shrugged, speak slowly.


    It¡¯s hard to meet an honest person, so just stay here first.


    If it really doesn¡¯t work, then implement the second set of plans and go directly to the deans of the Magic Academy to discuss them one by one.


    I believe that any element magician is impossible to reject the element¡¯s favor potion.


    ¡°Really, really!¡±


    For this result, Kogabert was obviously surprised.


    Because before this, it is not that no one has applied for the Aden Magic Academy.


    It¡¯s just that most of them just left when they saw the shabby appearance of the Aden Magic Academy.


    After listening to Kogabert¡¯s introduction, the remaining small part chose to leave without exception.


    Isn¡¯t it a waste of time to come over as a mentor for such a magic Academy that is about to close down?


    It might as well look elsewhere as soon as possible.


    So Qi Le chose to stay, it was definitely something that Kogabert did not expect.


    ¡°Of course, I hope Aden Magic Academy will not let me down.¡±


    Qi Le ordered nodded, and then continued: ¡°Also, Dean Kogabert, I don¡¯t know when the students who are on vacation can come to the Academy?¡±


    ¡°The students are on vacation, but they don¡¯t have the help of a tutor. Now that they have a tutor, they can come back tomorrow at the latest. .¡±


    Kogabert answered aloud without hesitation.


    In the average magic Academy, there are no holidays.


    At most, after every exchange activity, you can take a few days to recover from the injury


    And the Aden Magic Academy can be forced to take a holiday, there is no way. Things are up.


    I can¡¯t let Kogabert serve as his mentor.


    This occasionally made a cameo, and there is nothing wrong with two lectures.


    But the affairs of the dean and the tutor are completely different.


    If you really want to continue to do this part-time, it is also impossible to teach the students well, but the final results are not all the same.


    That¡¯s why the Aden Magic Academy has become what it is now.


    ¡°Tomorrow, yes, I can just do some preparation.¡±


    Qi Le ordered nodded.


    There is not enough time. Starting from tomorrow, teaching these students should be able to catch up with the exchange activities this time.


    ¡°By the way, young man, don¡¯t you know what your name is?¡±


    After a long period of excitement, Kogabert suddenly remembered the incident.


    I almost forgot the most important thing.


    Someone else came to apply to be a mentor. As the dean, he didn¡¯t even know his name.


    This is too ridiculous.


    ¡°The name is just a code name, Dean Kogabert, if you don¡¯t mind, just call me Flame Sovereign.¡±


    Of course Qi Le will not call himself Tell Kogabert the real name.


    If you want to say something, say it at the identity registration point in the morning.


    ¡°Flame Sovereign?!¡±


    Kogabert hearing this, his eyes widened suddenly.


    ¡°No way, you¡­you are Flame Sovereign!? That magister who suddenly appeared in this territory?!¡±


    Flame Sovereign is the title, although it is not well-known now , But in the territory of Xhosa, it is definitely spread.


    As the dean of the Aden Magic Academy, Kogabert has never heard of this title even though he is very troubled now.


    But Kogabert never thought that Flame Sovereign would appear in the Aden Magic Academy.


    What Kogabert could not think of was that Flame Sovereign came over and said that he would become the instructor of the Aden Magic Academy.


    This¡­this is a joke! ?


    So Kogabert¡¯s first reaction was that the youngster in front of him was making himself happy.


    But as soon as he was about to say his reprimand, Kogabert saw an identity badge in the hands of the youngster in front of him.


    Star Stone badge!


    is the genuine Star Stone badge!


    ¡°You are really Flame Sovereign!¡±


    Only then did Kogabert realize that the person in front of him did not lie.


    The Star Stone badge is absolutely not deceiving, because in the element alliance, no one dares to take the Star Stone badge to deceive people.


    Those who dare to do this kind of thing have to face the double sanctions of the Magister and Element Guild.


    ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t like to tell lies.¡±


    Qi Le casually said.


    Then I added another sentence in my heart: but also not.


    At least Qi Le has not told the truth since he came to this World.


    ¡°Fire, Master Flame Sovereign, you will come to such a small place, I, I have what skills and abilities again, I can let you be a mentor at the Aden Magic Academy.¡±


    After confirming his identity, Kogabert¡¯s face immediately became frightened.


    Great Magician is indeed a powerhouse in the element union.


    But in front of the Magister, it is still not worth mentioning.


    Because only the magister is the Peak battle strength of the element union!


    ¡°Dean Kogabert, don¡¯t be so restrained, I have my own purpose.¡±


    Of course Qi Le knows that if he takes out the Star Stone badge, it will let Koga Burt became panicked.


    However, if you want to be unrestrained in the Aden Magic Academy, your identity must be revealed.


    Qi Le never thought of playing the pig to eat the tiger, and finally registered an identity for himself, so why hide it.


    ¡°However, regarding my identity, I hope you will not disclose it.¡±


    Having said that, Qi Le added another sentence.


    For the next students, Qi Le feels that it is better not to tell them their identity so early.


    Because Kogabert is the Great Magician and the dean of the Aden Magic Academy, if Qi Le does not reveal his identity as a magician, he may not be so talkative.


    After all, Qi Le is the mentor, and Kogabert is the dean.


    But for those students, whether Qi Le is a magister has nothing to do with them.


    The students who come to the Academy of Magic to learn magic, respect for their instructors, that is the most basic etiquette, and there is no need to emphasize it at all.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 22,94: We also have a showdown)¡­

 Chapter 2295

    I feel how amazing my mentor is, and then I start to go out bully people by flaunting one¡¯s powerful connections.


    After all, from a magic Academy ranked bottom, suddenly became a magister to be his own mentor.


    Anyone wants to show off the sudden ¡°riches¡±.


    But Qi Le didn¡¯t want to expose his whereabouts so early.


    So¡­


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s okay, Master Flame Sovereign, I will not say half a word about your identity.¡±


    ¡± But, do you really want to come to the Aden Magic Academy to be a mentor, will this be too wrong to you.¡±


    Kogabert still asked in trepidation.


    Who can imagine that he, such a small Aden Magic Academy, could one day usher in such a great character.


    A magister dignified, but he wants to be a little mentor in his Academy.


    If you think about it this way, it is strange that Kogabert is not panicked.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether you are wronged or wronged, I have my own purpose.¡±


    ¡°Now that I have borrowed the Aden Magic Academy, it should be helpful to me by the way.¡±


    Qi Le hearing this, said with a light smile.


    Since this is a transaction, it would be better to make it clear at first.


    Kogabert can be a doorman at the Aden Magic Academy, why can¡¯t Qi Le come here to be a mentor?


    You are indeed in a showdown, you are the dean of Aden Magic Academy.


    But it doesn¡¯t matter, we can also showdown.


    Stop pretending, I am the Magister!


    Of course, these words, Qi Le is not so funny as to say it, and he just thinks about that¡¯s all in his heart.


    So after some explanation, although Kogabert is still a little apprehensive, there is a little more fortunate on his face.


    I originally saw that the Aden Magic Academy was about to close down, but I didn¡¯t expect it would be attracted by Master Flame Sovereign.


    This is definitely my greatest fortune, and it is also the honor of Aden Magic Academy!


    As long as there is a magister, it is not difficult for the Aden Magic Academy to re-emerge.


    ¡°Then I will be here, I would like to thank Master Flame Sovereign first.¡±


    ¡°Many thanks, you can appreciate this Aden Magic Academy, and you are willing to condescend to come here.


    Be a mentor.¡±


    Kogabert solemnly bowed to Qi Le, his tone full of respect.


    This is not only out of respect for the magister, but also thanks to Flame Sovereign for being willing to come here to save the Aden Magic Academy that is about to go bankrupt.


    ¡°Okay, Dean Kogabert, I don¡¯t need to say anything extra.¡±


    Qi Le accepted the ceremony unceremoniously, and then waved his hand. Speaking aloud.


    ¡°I think it is time for us to prepare for this month¡¯s exchange activities. If I am not wrong, this month¡¯s exchange activities should only have half a month¡¯s preparation time. ¡± exchanges between the Great Demon law Academy, Academy has a role in determining rankings.


    On the surface it is a communication event, but this is just a nice way of saying it.


    In fact, the real content is the discussion among the students.


    Of course, the competition here is not just a battle in the arena, but also other ways of confrontation.


    But the ultimate goal is to let the students sent by the several magic academies that hold exchange activities distinguish themselves.


    Finally, based on the results of the exchange activities, we will re-evaluate the rankings of these magic academies.


    Generally speaking, it is the low-ranked Academy to challenge the high-ranked Academy.


    This mode is a bit like defensive and offensive.


    If you want to keep your ranking, the high-ranked Academy must accept the challenge initiated by the low-ranked Academy.


    So, based on the current ranking of the Aden Magic Academy, basically everyone you encounter is a challenge.


    And if you are content with the status quo, Aden Magic Academy will be forced to declare bankruptcy at most three months.


    So this month¡¯s exchange activities are very important.


    Whether you can stand up or not, it depends on this time.


    ¡°Yes, to be more precise, starting from tomorrow, there are only fourteen days left.¡±


    Kogaber is nodded and his expression becomes serious. stand up.


    When it comes to the question of life and death at the Aden Magic Academy, Kogabert can¡¯t care about getting excited.


    In 14 days, I want students to shedding body and exchanging bones, which is basically impossible.


    ¡°Fourteen days? I don¡¯t know if the time is enough.¡±


    Qi Le rubbed his chin and muttered to himself.


    After that, he lifted the head and looked towards Kogabert, saying: ¡°Dean Kogabert, if possible, I will be responsible for the next fourteen days. Trainees.¡±


    ¡°If Master Flame Sovereign wants to do this, of course there is no problem.¡±


    ¡°In the meantime, Master Flame Sovereign has any needs. , You can just talk to me.¡±


    Kogabert hearing this, without the slightest hesitation agreed.


    Anyway, the Aden Magic Academy has come to the edge of the cliff, and the worst is just falling from above.


    In fact, Kogabert was already prepared to announce the closure of the Aden Magic Academy.


    It¡¯s just that the arrival of Flame Sovereign gave Kogabert a glimmer of hope.


    So when Flame Sovereign demands full responsibility, Kogabert will naturally not have the slightest opinion.


    It can even be said to be very desirable.


    ¡°It¡¯s enough to have you.¡±


    Qi Le laughed, and didn¡¯t say anything more.


    I have all the conditions to get it. Now I still think about what I will do in the next fourteen days.


    As long as you can let go of it, Qi Le dare to say that there is no problem at all to improve the ranking of Aden Magic Academy.


    The difference is just how far the Academy rank can be improved.


    Anyway, compared with those Peak¡¯s Magic Academy, it is definitely incomparable in a short period of time.


    But judging from the current situation of the Aden Magic Academy, if you go to the exchange activities, you can¡¯t actually meet the high-ranking Academy.


    Speaking of this, I have to mention what is the mode of communication between Magic Academy.


    The exchange event is an event organized jointly by at least two Magic Academy under the supervision of Element Guild.


    Its purpose is to allow students to learn from each other through activities and events, and adjust the rankings of the Great Demon Academy by the way.


    It¡¯s just that after the development, the purpose of the communication activities has also changed slightly.


    Competing for ranking has become the main issue, but communication and learning has become the second.


    So it became commonplace that Great Demon Academy challenged each other.


    But every exchange activity is basically jointly organized by the Magic Academy, which is not far from the ranking.


    Therefore, it is very slow to improve the ranking according to the normal process.


    But what Qi Le lacks most now is time.


    Naturally, you can¡¯t use conventional methods to improve your ranking.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2295: Fourteen days)¡­

 Chapter 2296

    That is, the low-ranked Academy challenged the high-ranked Academy.


    Of course, this challenge is not unlimited


    Otherwise, those Peak Magic Academy won¡¯t have to do other things, just deal with these challengers every day. .


    It is precisely this point that has been taken into account. Element Guild has clear regulations on the qualifications for launching a challenge.


    Ranking challenges can be initiated at any time.


    However, if the challenge fails, the challenge qualification will be frozen for one year and the Academy ranking will drop by one.


    This rule also makes many low-ranking academies consider more things before launching a challenge.


    Because of indiscriminately launching a challenge, but there is a price to pay.


    However, if the challenge is successful, the challenger will get the Academy ranking of the challenged.


    The Academy rankings of the challenged will be postponed by one place.


    In addition, the challenge qualification will not be frozen, and you can continue to challenge higher-ranked Academy.


    At the same time, the challenged person will also have a one-month truce, and can refuse subsequent challenge requests.


    In order to prevent those low-ranking academies from uniting, the possibility of a wheel war against the high-ranking academy.


    However, although these regulations are very user-friendly, there are not many magic academies that will use challenge qualifications.


    The biggest reason is that what the Academy ranking represents is basically the true level of the Great Demon Academy.


    There is no falsification part, and naturally, it will not give those low-ranking magic Academy fish in troubled waters a chance.


    Unless there are special circumstances, it is simply a dream to increase the rank of the Academy in a large span.


    What Qi Le fancy is the challenge qualification of Aden Magic Academy, which has not been frozen yet.


    Because Qi Le itself is a special case!


    ¡°Let me see, in 14 days, to what extent these students can improve!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Qi Le came to the classroom of Aden Magic Academy early in the morning, waiting for the arrival of the students.


    In the current Aden Magic Academy, there are only two people left, Qi Le and Kogabert.


    So simply no one cares about Qi Le¡¯s whereabouts.


    The notice for the students to return to school was sent out yesterday by Kogabert.


    In the territory of Xhosa, the reputation of Aden Magic Academy may not be very good.


    But Kogabert¡¯s reputation is still very loud.


    So as soon as the notice of returning to school was issued, those students began to return to the Aden Magic Academy one after another.


    Those who come back first are the students who live on campus.


    Obviously, the number is not large.


    No way, the Academy ranking of Aden Magic Academy is the standard bottom level.


    Not well-known, naturally it is not possible to attract students from other places to the Aden Magic Academy to study.


    So now there are only more than 60 students left, almost all of whom are residents of Xhosa Territory.


    Because they don¡¯t have any innate talents themselves, they don¡¯t want other advanced magic academies either.


    After going around, I had no choice but to come to the local Aden Magic Academy.


    In the final analysis, it is the crooked melon split dates with broken pots and bowls, it is a perfect match.


    It¡¯s no wonder that the Aden Magic Academy will become where it is now.


    ¡°Hey, buddy, why did you come so early?¡±


    ¡°I got a back-to-school notice yesterday. I heard that all the students of the Aden Magic Academy must be merged into the same one. Is it true that the class has come to class?¡±


    ¡°Looking at you, it feels a bit strange. You should be a student in another class.¡±


    What came in the classroom was a handsome boy.


    Wearing Yuewhite¡¯s robe makes him look quite elegant.


    But the endless chattering words made this boy¡¯s elegant image greatly compromised.


    But after listening to the boy¡¯s rants, Qi Le also learned a few things.


    Speaking of which, Aden Magic Academy at first, did not fall to this point.


    Although it is still not a high-level magic Academy.


    But at the time of Pinnacle, it was a mid-range level anyway.


    Not as it is now, it can only be the bottom, or even go bankrupt.


    Therefore, there are still many classes in the Aden Magic Academy in the past.


    After all, the energy of a tutor is limited, and it is impossible to teach too many students at the same time.


    Like this time, it is still too rare to merge the remaining sixty students into the same class.


    ¡°Sit down first, the other students haven¡¯t arrived yet.¡±


    Qi Le spoke for a long time after listening.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, those guys are not very active until now, they all want to spend one day at a time.¡±


    The handsome man responded, and then sat next to Qi Le After coming down, he continued: ¡°By the way, I almost forgot to introduce myself. My name is Burns, what is your name?¡±


    Burns didn¡¯t introduce his family background, maybe because he has no background.


    Think about it, whoever can come to the Aden Magic Academy, can anyone have a good background?


    ¡°Hello, Burns.¡±


    ¡°What is my name, you will know soon.¡±


    Qi Le hearing this, Dan Said hello with a smile.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you say it now, it made it so mysterious and secretive.¡±


    Burns protested loudly, but didn¡¯t care too much in his heart, but continued to chatter.


    Aden Magic Academy has not fallen to where it is today. Although it has its own reasons, it has nothing to do with these students.


    Because most of the students who came to the Aden Magic Academy, their magic aptitude was not very high.


    In addition, the teachers here are not that great.


    So from the very beginning, they came here with the mentality of chaos.


    It is enough for these people to get a bronze badge and show off one¡¯s military strength in front of ordinary persons.


    If you have the luck and get the silver badge, you can go back and blow for a year.


    As for the gold badge¡­


    If you have the ability to get the gold badge, who will come to the Aden Magic Academy.


    It¡¯s like Burns in front of me is a magician with a silver badge.


    According to Burns himself, he is still the main student of the Aden Magic Academy in exchange activities.


    ¡°The task is getting more and more difficult.¡±


    The more Qi Le listens, the more worrying the road ahead.


    But this is the status quo of Aden Magic Academy, which can only be described as miserable.


    However, the Magic Academy, which will face the crisis of bankruptcy, can expect it to be better?


    ¡°Hey, Burns, you are the first to arrive again.¡±


    ¡°Who is the little brother next to you? Is it someone from another class? ?¡±


    ¡°We just came here to mess around. It¡¯s good to stay home on vacation. Why did the dean call us back.¡±


    .. You can click on the bottom ¡°Favorite¡± records this time (Chapter 2296: Status Quo)¡­

 Chapter 2297

    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t say anything, I¡¯m still thinking about our Who will the new mentor be.¡±


    ¡°I heard that the dean has recruited a new mentor, so I put us in the same class.¡±


    ¡°One Well, it seems that I will switch to the new Magic Academy in the second half of the year.¡±


    ¡°Have you been watching it, do you have any good Academy to recommend it?¡±


    ¡°Just us, what a good Academy you want to go to.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true, there is really no choice¡­¡±


    As time passed, the students who received the notice of returning to school also came to the classroom one after another.


    It¡¯s just that from their discussions, it is hard to hear that they have the slightest sense of belonging to the Aden Magic Academy.


    Some people are even looking for a new magic Academy.


    However, with their magic aptitude, it is estimated that they can find another magic Academy that ranks at the bottom.


    But for these messy guys, where are they not going?


    It was almost ten o¡¯clock until the last student came to the classroom.


    The problem of being late is too serious.


    In the past, those mentors don¡¯t care about this issue.


    Anyway, everyone knows that the students of the Aden Magic Academy are here to mess around.


    The magic aptitude is there. It¡¯s not that they don¡¯t make progress, but simply can¡¯t improve.


    So if you want to be late, be late, as long as you don¡¯t disturb other people who want to learn.


    This management method reminds Qi Le of his previous college career.


    The required courses must be skipped, and the elective courses must be skipped.


    Unfortunately, those are memories from a long time ago.


    It is really unrealistic to want to return to the world before.


    However, Qi Le is not the former mentor of the Aden Magic Academy.


    If you want to improve the battle strength of these students in fourteen days, these bad problems have to be corrected.


    If you can¡¯t even correct your attitude, let alone become stronger, it would be nice to maintain the status quo.


    ¡°Ahem¡­Everyone is here.¡±


    Qi Le didn¡¯t think too much, he coughed hard and attracted everyone¡¯s attention. come.


    The discussion in the classroom stopped, and everyone looked towards Qi Le who stood up, with puzzled expressions in his eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s nice to meet you, the students of Aden Magic Academy.¡±


    ¡°I am your new tutor.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know What is my name, you just need to know. In the next half a month, I will be responsible for teaching you what is element magician!¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s self-introduction is very simple, even himself I don¡¯t want to say his name.


    Anyway, the Aden Magic Academy now has only one instructor, so the name simply doesn¡¯t matter.


    Because there is absolutely no case of calling the wrong person.


    ¡°What? This guy is our new mentor?!¡±


    Burns, who was still chatting with Qi Le before, suddenly widened his eyes.


    No wonder I haven¡¯t seen this person before. It turns out that he is not a student from another class at all, but a new tutor!


    The words I said to him before¡­


    When he thought of this, Burns suddenly took a deep breath.


    This kind of plot reversal is too exciting, and I actually talked to the new mentor for so long.


    The point is that this new mentor doesn¡¯t interrupt him, just keep listening.


    When I introduced myself, I also said that I would know what his name was after a while.


    That¡¯s right, now Burns does know what his name is¡ªanyway, whatever the name is, it¡¯s right to be called a mentor.


    Does a student still want to call the instructor¡¯s name directly?


    The other students turned pale in shock.


    In any magic academy, the respect of the instructor by the students is due etiquette.


    The former tutors of Aden Magic Academy indulge them in being late and even absent from class, but this does not mean that the new tutor is also like this.


    In fact, if the instructor asks, you must not be late or absent from class.


    Even if these students are here to mess around, they will come obediently and honestly.


    It is okay not to attend the class, but the attitude must be correct.


    And more importantly, the things they discussed before.


    Actually, in front of the instructor of Aden Magic Academy, openly discussing the matter of transferring school.


    This is definitely the biggest disrespect to Aden Magic Academy.


    Everyone understands the principle of a talented person chooses a patron of integrity, but it is wrong to say it by carefree.


    ¡°I know what you are thinking, so what I said before, this time, can be regarded as not heard.¡±


    ¡°However, it is not allowed to have another time! ¡± Qi Le know what these people want, so it is not polite to say it.


    Otherwise, this group of students will have to be regarded as the same instructors as the previous ones, and they are also a messenger.


    But it is impossible to settle accounts with these students during this time period.


    Communication activities also need them.


    It¡¯s better to seize this handle and let them commit their crimes.


    And Qi Le¡¯s guess was correct. After these few words were uttered, all the students sat down and looked steadily forward.


    The magic apprentice can indeed be proud in front of an ordinary person.


    But in the face of the element magician of the higher cultivation realm, it is a cannon fodder.


    If you want to be the instructor of Magic Academy, the minimum cultivation realm requirements are magician level.


    And those Peak Magic Academy require at least the realm of Great Magician to be a mentor.


    Otherwise, I can only be a teaching assistant.


    So in front of this group of students who only have bronze badges.


    Even if the Aden Magic Academy is now down, it is not something they can discuss at will.


    When facing the mentor, we must ensure the greatest respect.


    ¡°My requirements for you are very simple.¡±


    ¡°After half a month, there will be an exchange event. You must win.¡±


    Qi Le walked to the podium while talking, and his tone was undoubtedly firm.


    Unfortunately, the students who heard this sentence looked at each other in blank dismay.


    This month¡¯s exchange activities must be won?


    ¡°Teacher, what you said, are you really kidding?¡±


    Maybe it was the courage that I brought when talking about the mountains with Qi Le before, in silence. In, Burns was the first to raise his hand to ask.


    The other students immediately turned their eyes to Qi Le, and their eyes were full of echoes to Burns¡¯s questions.


    If you want Aden Magic Academy to win in the next exchange activities, that is just a joke.


    A bunch of students who are messing around, still want to compete with other magic academies?


    Although these students also want to take a breath, let those who look down on the Aden Magic Academy and those who look down on them, they are not weak at all.


    However, dreams are always beautiful, but reality is cruel.


    .. You can click on the ¡°favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2297: Learners of mixed days)¡­


    div>

 Chapter 2298

    This completely shattered the last hope of these students.


    How can a magic Academy that doesn¡¯t even have a tutor make students feel confident?


    This is why, after returning to school today, these students will openly discuss the issue of transfer.


    Who doesn¡¯t want to be admired? Who doesn¡¯t want to get ahead? Who doesn¡¯t want to be a powerhouse?


    But the question is, can it be done after thinking about it?


    The road here is blocked, so you have to find another way out.


    Does it have to hang on this tree?


    And this is the main reason why Qi Le did not continue to pursue the attitude of these students.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like to make jokes, and I don¡¯t want to make jokes.¡±


    Qi Le glanced at Burns, then his eyes swept across the faces of the students.


    From the faces of these students, Qi Le can see their desire for victory, but they are all buried in the cruelty of reality.


    Teachers are limited, magical aptitude is limited, and repeated failures have created an attitude of living a life of their lives.


    I thought to myself, this will be the case for the rest of my life anyway, so I might as well be comfortable with the mess.


    But don¡¯t they want to win?


    Of course!


    The cruel reality is that the Academy rankings of Aden Magic Academy lost to the bottom from the midstream position!


    These students have long been discouraged by the blow, so this is what happened.


    So what Qi Le has to do is to regain their confidence.


    ¡°You are the students of the Aden Magic Academy, and you also know the glory of the Aden Magic Academy.¡±


    ¡°Then, you should also work hard for the Aden Magic Academy! Let¡¯s They know that you are not rubbish!¡±


    ¡°So in the next period of time, I will give you special training, I hope you can be prepared.¡±


    ¡± Under my hand, I don¡¯t need to waste students!¡±


    No need for a long story, and no need to talk about great principles.


    Qi Le knows that what these students need most is high-intensity training, which is the next victory!


    Dreams obliterated by failure, of course, must be ignited by victory.


    So Qi Le¡¯s tone is not so much encouraging these students, it is more stimulating these students.


    Because anger is more motivated than hope!


    If they really want to win and want to be recognized.


    In the next special training, I will do my best.


    ¡°I understand, mentor, I will stick to it!¡±


    ¡°No matter how hard your special training is, I will never give up!¡±


    ¡°Because I don¡¯t want to see their contemptuous eyes anymore, I want to win! Let them know that I can win Burns too!¡±


    After a period of silence, he spoke first It was Burns who spoke.


    In fact, in the previous conversation with Qi Le, Burns also said that he is one of the main forces of communication activities.


    So among the students of Aden Magic Academy, Burns¡¯s reputation is also very high.


    This remark also expresses the aspirations of all the students present here.


    They don¡¯t want to lose, they just can¡¯t win.


    Now if there is a chance of winning, they are absolutely impossible to give up.


    ¡°We¡¯re ready, tutor, start Gifted it!¡±


    ¡°No matter how bitter Fortunately, we will not retreat, we will definitely stick with it!¡±


    The students in the classroom seemed to have negotiated, and they said in unison after Burns.


    ¡°Communication activities must win¡± this kind of words, they have never heard from the instructor before.


    Because of the successive failures of the Aden Magic Academy, the Academy¡¯s ranking has dropped again and again, so the instructors are no longer hopeful.


    However, today, this new mentor dare to say such a thing.


    In any case, these students, they are also willing to fight together.


    If it fails, it will just be the usual script, which will be repeated again.


    But if they really do it and they win the exchange event, it would be an honor to speak out.


    And they put an end to the losing streak of the Aden Magic Academy, maybe it can be recorded in school history.


    Of course, the premise is that the Aden Magic Academy can be opened until then.


    So there is no reason why these students are so motivated at this moment.


    ¡°Very good, what I want to see is this kind of picture.¡±


    ¡°I hope that in the next period of time, you will be as motivated as you always have. .¡±


    Qi Le clicked nodded and said blankly.


    I have said everything that should be said, and the special training will officially start this afternoon.


    As for the rest time, four hours of sleep a day is enough before the communication activity starts.


    The remaining twenty hours, except for meals and convenience, all have to be used for training, non-stop.


    ¡­¡­


    The content of the special training, Qi Le actually thinks about it when he sees these students.


    In view of the magical aptitude of these students, it is still relatively difficult to increase cultivation base realm in a short time.


    but also not, it¡¯s just that the training time is too short and the improvement is relatively small.


    So while increasing cultivation base realm, strengthening combat skills is the main task.


    Don¡¯t think that element magician does not need fighting skills when fighting.


    In fact, element magician needs to work harder on combat skills because physique is not as good as those Martial Artists.


    Unless there are a large number of element magicians gathered together, cooperate with each other, and carry out a range-style magic bombardment.


    In this case, there is not much fighting skills to speak of.


    The so-called single force subduing ten will be nothing more than the same.


    But in the case of one-to-one, element magician is definitely more difficult to use and connect various magic than martial skill.


    Because element magician¡¯s offensive method is all kinds of element magic.


    But Martial Artist is different.


    In addition to martial skills, Martial Artist can use more methods to attack.


    However, if this kind of thing is placed on the element magician¡­


    If magic can¡¯t be used, shouldn¡¯t they let them knock people with a staff?


    So in real terms, Qi Le feels that teaching this group of students is much more difficult than teaching Pesha.


    But this thing is difficult, it is used to overcome, so Qi Le doesn¡¯t think there is any problem.


    Regarding element magic, Qi Le has always had the words at hand.


    And it¡¯s a true all-element magician.


    The magic proficiency skills conferred by system make Qi Le have no shackles in magic.


    And, if necessary, Qi Le can instantly master all the magic included in the system.


    Coupled with Qi Le¡¯s incomparable fighting skills¡­


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2200: 98: Victory Desire)¡­

 Chapter 2299

    It¡¯s just that the exchange activities between Magic Academy compete for the strength of the students, not the strength of the instructor.


    So Qi Le can only try his best to teach these students and help them improve their fighting skills.


    And element magician wants to improve fighting skills, the most basic point is the degree of control of its own magic.


    The more you have control over magic power, the easier it is to improve your combat skills.


    Because the battle of element magician is nothing more than the use of various element magic.


    If you want to control the elemental magic released by yourself, 1st Step is to control the magic in your body.


    So the first task Qi Le gave to these students was to use the magic condense magic ball.


    Then let the magic ball slowly disperse under his control.


    The slower the process, the better, and the output and dissipation of the magic power is also the more uniform the better.


    In this way, these students can be well trained to control the magic.


    Because whether it is condensing magic power or dissipating magic power, you need to use spirit strength to control it.


    But spirit strength, like magic, is limited.


    So in normal times, the element magician will deliberately increase the speed when using magic. Once the magic is condensed and formed, it will be released immediately and will not continue to use spirit strength to control it.


    And, it will not control the dissipation of magic power.


    However, this approach, in Qi Le¡¯s view, is a very strange approach.


    In order to save spirit strength, to waste magic power, and to give up more sophisticated fighting skills, it really shouldn¡¯t.


    So the first thing Qi Le should teach is to let these students learn how to control their own magic.


    This is certainly not an easy task for the beginning scholar.


    In fact, it was in the afternoon of the first day of the special training, which was less than half a day.


    Even Qi Le didn¡¯t even say to eat dinner, nearly half of the students passed out because of the exhaustion of their spirit strength.


    The remaining students also have white lips, pale face, and look like on the verge of collapse.


    I guess it won¡¯t be long before, and I will faint with the people in front of me.


    But even so, none of the students said they would quit.


    Even if the consciousness has begun to blur, I insist on using spirit strength to control the formation and dissipation of the magic ball.


    And the benefits of doing so are obvious.


    In just one afternoon, the level of control these students have over their own magic powers has risen to a big step.


    This is also the promotion they have obtained by desperately squeezing their potential.


    The magic aptitude may be innate, but the fighting skills are acquired.


    After all, Human Race is not a demonic beast, nor is it a race with a natural bloodline. There is no such thing as a fighting instinct.


    So all Human Race with poor aptitude can do is work hard.


    Only in this way can we have the opportunity to follow in the footsteps of those powerhouses.


    ¡°Very good, it seems everyone is determined.¡±


    ¡°If you can persist, I promise you will win the next exchange event.¡±


    p>


    Qi Le sat on a side chair, watched these students leisurely, and fainted to the ground one by one.


    It wasn¡¯t until Burns, who stood at the end, turned his eyes and lay down, did he say these words slowly.


    For an element magician, rashly using up spirit strength is definitely not something that should be done.


    In addition to disappearing consciousness, which is very dangerous, it will also cause certain damage to the body.


    But with Qi Le standing by, how could he fail to consider these issues.


    So after all the students fell to the ground, Qi Le waved his hand.


    A large number of magic elements around, only in an instant, they gathered.


    Even because of the high concentration of magic elements, a multi-colored mist appeared around Qi Le.


    ¡°Recover magic, spiritual nectar!¡±


    This is one of the priest¡¯s advanced recovery magic, which can help the target quickly recover spirit strength.


    The higher the concentration of magic elements around, the stronger the effect of spiritual nectar.


    In the process of the spiritual nectar magic producing effects, Qi Le also took out a dozen bottles of elemental blessing potions, and poured them into the long-prepared water cups.


    The students in Aden Magic Academy belong to different magic departments.


    Therefore, Qi Le can only prepare the corresponding elemental blessing potions for them in different categories.


    The dewdrops condensed from magical elements dripped on the faces of the students.


    The sudden cooling sensation in his mind quickly awakened them from a coma.


    Then after waking up, these students were very surprised to find that they seemed to perceive the magic power they possessed more clearly.


    This feeling is definitely not an illusion.


    This training method is really useful!


    ¡°Tutor¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say anything extra, drink the water on the table when you wake up.¡±


    ¡°Remember , I can only drink the cup with your name, and continue training after drinking.¡±


    After Qi Le finished these things, he sat back on the chair and caught a glimpse of the surprises. Student, speak quietly.


    By this time, the students of Aden Magic Academy, the last bit of doubt about this new instructor, also disappeared.


    Because becoming stronger is real, that clear perception cannot be faked.


    They will come to Aden Magic Academy, isn¡¯t it just to become stronger?


    Since the opportunity is in front of you, how can they give it up.


    ¡°Yes, instructor!¡±


    The trainee who woke up hearing this, drank his water in one gulp, and threw himself into the training again.


    The student who woke up intermittently behind did not say anything else, but was the same as the student in front.


    After drinking the water, continue training until the instructor says that it¡¯s time to eat.


    Then continue training after eating.


    Continuously gather the magic spheres, and then disperse the magic spheres.


    Exhausted spirit strength time and time again, then regained consciousness in the nectar of the spirit, and repeated the cycle.


    It can be said that after training, coma due to exhaustion of spirit strength has become the norm.


    Because these students know that they have the help of a new mentor, they will not hurt their bodies because their spirit strength is exhausted, and they can even continuously improve their strength control over magic.


    One by one will no longer save spirit strength.


    Every student is training hard and constantly tempering his spirit strength. Just be careful not to fall and hurt when you faint.


    Even later, these students learned to sit and train.


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2299: The Way of Special Training)¡­

 Chapter 2300

    At least it is much safer than suddenly falling into a coma while standing, and then falling straight.


    And Qi Le will also prepare the element¡¯s favor potion on time.


    Each student drinks once, and only needs a small half bottle.


    After all, you have to drink once when you are in a coma, and you don¡¯t faint a dozen times a day.


    In such a calculation, even Qi Le rich and imposing is a bit painful.


    Fortunately, after several improvements, the upgraded system does not need to rely on those currencies as attachments when collecting strength of faith.


    So Qi Le still collected a little strength of Faith from this group of students.


    However, due to the cultivation realm of this group of students, I really can¡¯t bear to look directly at it.


    Therefore, the number of strength of Faith collected is really limited.


    But these are not critical issues.


    Qi Le knows that these all are previous investments.


    even more how, on the side of the Azer Empire, elemental sanctuary potions have begun to sell.


    As long as one person uses the elemental sanctuary potion, he will passively contribute a strength of Faith.


    If you use the element¡¯s sanctuary potion multiple times, it is equivalent to repeated contributions.


    Based on this, Qi Le is not particularly anxious about the plan for element union.


    Because whether it is an element¡¯s sanctuary potion or an element¡¯s favor potion, there are different types.


    The element magician only needs to use the blessing potion of the element corresponding to its attribute.


    But on the Azer Empire side, if you want a perfect alliance against the elements, you need to use a variety of elemental protection potions.


    So, when it comes to the number of contributions to the strength of Faith, the Azer Empire is the big head.


    As for the Palace of the Dead, it¡¯s hard to say.


    Because as far as Qi Le knows, among the undead magic, there seems to be a magic called defense sharing.


    The original function is that Necromancer shares the defensive power of those undead creatures to resist the attacks of sneak attackers.


    However, after having the elemental sanctuary potion.


    If Qi Le is not bad, when those Necromancers are fighting against the unity of the elements, they may let the undead creatures out of summon share the magic resistance of his summon.


    This is ridiculous!


    But again, the magic of defensive sharing is sometimes really outrageous.


    However, the greater the number of targets involved in defense sharing, the greater the consumption of magic power.


    So even if those Necromancers have this idea, it is estimated that they can be used in a limited range.


    Of course, this matter has nothing to do with Qi Le now.


    Because so far, the Favor Potion of Elements has not been promoted yet.


    In the Aden Magic Academy, the special training of the students is also continuing.


    On this training of condensing the magic ball and then dispersing the magic ball, Qi Le let them practice for a full week.


    Even after the end of this week, Qi Le is still a bit dissatisfied.


    But there is no way, time has not allowed them to continue practicing.


    The strength control of one¡¯s own magic is indeed the basis for learning magic.


    But the basics are not enough, you have to learn some combat magic.


    So in the next week, Qi Le¡¯s focus was on teaching various elemental magic.


    It¡¯s just that the elemental magic that apprentices and magicians can learn is not much.


    Large-scale magic requires very high magical power.


    If the magic power is insufficient, it is absolutely impossible to use large magic.


    For this reason, Qi Le can only start from the basic magic.


    To be honest, teaching this basic magic gives Qi Le a feeling of dreaming back to the past.


    Since becoming a powerhouse-level powerhouse, Qi Le hasn¡¯t used this low-end magic for how long.


    This is not to say that basic magic has no merit.


    It¡¯s just that the formidable power is really not enough. For Qi Le level combat, it¡¯s better to just casually attack.


    But for the students who have never seen the market in the Aden Magic Academy, the basic magic taught by Qi Le is absolutely amazing.


    There is a saying that the development of elemental union in elemental magic is indeed quite outstanding.


    But this does not mean that everyone can learn those elemental magic.


    Otherwise, why do so many people go to the Magic Academy to study?


    Do you really think they have nothing to do when they are full?


    Isn¡¯t it because the powerful elemental magic is monopolized by Peak¡¯s Magic Academy.


    Almost all of the products that can be spread to the market are sold on the market. In the eyes of those powerful element magicians, they are simply something that you will not take a look at.


    Because of this, the ranking of Peak Magic Academy is so strong.


    This is the strength that has been inherited from generation to generation, and it is also the foundation of Peak Magic Academy.


    Aden Magic Academy, an Academy that can be reduced to the bottom level, has no such heritage.


    So these students naturally can¡¯t learn any powerful elemental magic.


    Some people may ask, isn¡¯t there a mentor?


    Speaking of this, then hehe.


    Who will be a mentor who will teach his trump card?


    They are all here to eat, and it would be nice to be able to teach some conventional magic knowledge.


    Furthermore, each Great Demon Academy has special courses in the elemental magic taught to students.


    And will be equipped with the corresponding magic book.


    The instructor only needs to teach the students the magic in the magic book, and you don¡¯t need to worry about the others.


    No way, although the life of element magician is indeed not bad, but the resources used for cultivation, element Guild does not include allocation.


    Unless the magic aptitude is so high that the element Guild is willing to focus on training, that is what you want, and there is no need to worry about insufficient cultivation resources.


    Otherwise, ordinary element magicians have to make money by themselves.


    So how can the trump card magic of the instructor be taught to the students so easily.


    After all, even if most people have magical aptitude, they will not be too high.


    You know, how many residents are in the elemental union?


    And how many magisters are there?


    It is no exaggeration to say that there may not be one element magician at the level of the magician among a million people.


    So, if every element is magician, the element Guild is needed to allocate cultivation resources.


    So sorry, I can¡¯t afford it!


    This is very clear, the element magician has a higher status than the ordinary person.


    But in the final analysis, it still depends on the identity badge.


    Bronze badges, silver badges, even if the status is a little higher than the ordinary person, it is also limited.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2300: 2nd Stage Special Training)¡­

 Chapter 2301

    As a lord, there are still many people under his hand to manage.


    But magic apprentices and magicians¡­ ahem, sorry, basically they can only stay in the Magic Academy.


    Until the golden badge, it is considered a dividing line.


    This point can also be seen from the level of element magician.


    Only the element magician with the golden badge can be called magician in the cultivation realm.


    After that is the Great Magician and the Magister.


    So the basic magic taught by Qi Le is for the students in the Aden Magic Academy.


    That is simply a surprise, shock, and moving.


    ¡°The magic taught to us by the teacher is actually magic that I haven¡¯t learned!¡±


    ¡°Yes, some magic I have heard the name, some magic I actually even I have never heard of the name.¡±


    ¡°This, shouldn¡¯t this be the magic that the teacher learned by himself.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, in the magic book of the Aden Magic Academy , There is no record of these magics!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really not. I just turned the catalog of the magic book specially.¡±


    ¡°The tutor is so generous and willing to teach these magics We, if we can¡¯t win this time, we won¡¯t have the face to see people again.¡±


    ¡°We must do our best to live up to the expectations of our mentor!¡±


    Experience After the hell-style special training in the previous week, all the students were well prepared.


    I was thinking about whether the second week will be more terrifying training.


    But absolutely did not expect that this new mentor would start teaching them elemental magic.


    Moreover, it is simply not the elementary magic that the courses of Aden Magic Academy require to learn.


    This kind of act of opening a small stove immediately moved all the students into a rustling sound.


    Even some of the more emotional students started to burst into tears from the corners of their eyes.


    In this scene, Qi Le was taken aback.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with these guys?¡±


    ¡°Is it because these elemental magic is too difficult, because I can¡¯t learn it, so I cry?¡±


    ¡°But this is already the lowest level of element magic in I will, so I shouldn¡¯t learn No way.¡±


    Well, Qi Le¡¯s thinking is really different from these students.


    If you let these students know that the elemental magic that moved them so much is actually just a low-level magic that Qi Le doesn¡¯t want to use at all, and I don¡¯t know what their expressions will be.


    Fortunately, Qi Le is also impossible to explain to these students, just explaining each minding their own business.


    The students sitting below can understand and listen. If they don¡¯t understand, they will ask those who understand after Qi Le has finished speaking.


    With such basic element magic, Qi Le doesn¡¯t know how to talk about second time anyway.


    Whether these students have learned it or not.


    So the students who discovered this problem, even though they were very moved, they dare not make other small actions.


    Instead, he immediately listened to the explanation of the new mentor attentively, and even if he didn¡¯t understand it, he should write it down verbatim.


    Even if you don¡¯t sleep at night, you must understand how to release these elemental magic.


    This is a good thing that you can¡¯t learn in the magic book of Aden Magic Academy.


    For the students who have mediocre magic aptitude and cannot go to the Advanced Magic Academy, it is the greatest luck to be able to learn these rare elemental magic.


    How much can I lose if I lose a day or two of sleep?


    Such a good opportunity, if this time is missed, there may not be another one!


    Such thoughts also made Qi Le discover that the students of Aden Magic Academy are more serious than he thought.


    The hungry expression on the face, and the look of intent, if it weren¡¯t for them without Magic of Imagery balls.


    It is estimated that the content of the class this time will be reviewed at least ten times after they return.


    This makes Qi Le have several points of accomplishment in his heart.


    What every teacher wants to see most is his student¡¯s eagerness for knowledge.


    Although Qi Le is now a temporary worker, it does not prevent him from having such thoughts.


    However, it¡¯s one thing to feel happy, but it¡¯s another thing to go to class.


    Anyway, the element magic explained, Qi Le will not talk about second time.


    So the arrangement for the next seven days is to explain the elemental magic every morning and leave it to the students to practice in the afternoon.


    In the evening, Qi Le will use examples to tell these students how to connect elemental magic.


    And some very useful tips in battle.


    By the way, let these students learn from each other, and don¡¯t have to keep their hands in the process of learning.


    Qi Le needs to find out their fighting style in this way, and then design a corresponding training method for them.


    Because of the results of the special training of the previous week, when they started to learn new elemental magic in the next week, these students can also clearly feel that their learning speed has definitely increased by several levels.


    This is the performance of mastering one¡¯s own magic.


    It can be said that the growth of the students of Aden Magic Academy is visible to naked eye.


    This kind of extreme special training can only be used occasionally to deal with special situations.


    After all, not every instructor has Qi Le¡¯s ability to condense magic elements to release spiritual nectar.


    As for the Favor Potion of Elements, there is only Qi Le here, this is the only one, there is no other branch.


    So the special training method Qi Le can use does not mean that other people can also use it.


    Blind imitation will only hurt your own roots.


    For this reason, after the 1st Stage special training, Qi Le also solemnly talked to these students.


    The extreme training method used in special training is absolutely not allowed to be used without permission.


    My spirit strength is exhausted at every turn, and no one has come to help recover.


    Qi Le is afraid that these students will train themselves into fools in this way.


    Fortunately, with Qi Le¡¯s current prestige among students, students will consciously abide by what he says.


    Furthermore, these students also have a deep understanding of how hard the training methods are during the special training.


    If it weren¡¯t for the desire for victory, I¡¯m afraid I would have been unable to hold on with this breath.


    Now that the instructor has said not to practice, wouldn¡¯t it be better.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed slowly, and in a blink of an eye, it was the last day of fourteen days.


    Kogabert, who hadn¡¯t bothered here before, finally couldn¡¯t help but ran over.


    ¡°Master Flame Sovereign, I don¡¯t know how the students are preparing?¡±


    The Aden Magic Academy is Kogabert¡¯s half-life effort. If you don¡¯t care, it¡¯s impossible.


    It was only due to the agreement with Qi Le, that Kogabert never came over and gave Qi Le all the tasks.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2301: Moving Students)¡­

 Chapter 2302

    So Kogabert also took this opportunity to come over and have a reminder by the way.


    Don¡¯t when the time comes really forget to participate in the exchange activities, then it will be a joke.


    People who don¡¯t know will definitely laugh and say: The Aden Magic Academy dare not even participate in the exchange activities. Such a magical Academy should soon be closed down.


    People who watch the excitement will never be too big.


    And there is a more important point, that is, the Academy, which absent from exchange activities for no reason, directly drops one place in the ranking.


    The Aden Magic Academy¡¯s ranking is already at the bottom. If it drops another place, it is estimated that there is really no chance of turning over.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Dean Kogabert, the special training has basically been completed, and there will be no delay in the exchange activities.¡±


    Qi Le looked at the department that was quietly found. Garbert, said lightly.


    On the last day of the special training, Qi Le did not ask too much.


    I have taught everything that should be taught, and the rest is to see how these students perform on the spot.


    So most of the students rushed back to rest early, leaving only a dozen students who thought they hadn¡¯t trained enough, still staying in the training ground to practice the elemental magic they just learned.


    Of course, even if they work hard, Qi Le will not let them stay up too late.


    The rest of the night before the exchange is still very important.


    Only when you are energetic, can you guarantee your full strength.


    If I have persisted in such hard training, but unfortunately failed due to lack of rest.


    That¡¯s how unjustly lost.


    ¡°Okay, okay, since Lord Flame Sovereign has this sentence, then I am relieved.¡±


    Kogabert sighed in relief, although there is still some worry in his heart, but It doesn¡¯t matter anymore.


    Flame Sovereign is the magician of genuine, no matter how you say it, the strength and knowledge are much better than his Great Magician.


    Since Flame Sovereign has said, the special training has been completed.


    Then Kogabert also knows that this should be all Flame Sovereign can do.


    Even if Kogabert teaches himself, it is impossible to do better than Flame Sovereign.


    So at this moment, Kogabert can only resign himself.


    ¡°Tomorrow morning, we will leave.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, it takes less than 60 students to participate in the exchange activities.


    Because even if you are going to fight against each other, it will be one-on-one, not a team battle.


    What should I say about the elemental magician team battle?


    The casualty rate is too high!


    So element Guild banned group battles between element magicians a long time ago.


    But one-on-one friendly discussions, in addition to the magician, other elements magician can still be done.


    Of course, the premise is that there is a higher element magician supervising the cultivation realm nearby.


    So this type of confrontation began to be used in the exchange activities between the Magic Academy.


    There is a leading tutor next to supervise, even if the students are in the duel, accidentally unable to stop, they can stop in time.


    Therefore, every exchange activity requires a small number of students to participate in the past.


    However, in order to ensure that the Academy ranking is judged based on the overall strength of the students.


    Element Guild has another rule, that is, students who have participated in exchange activities are not allowed to participate again within three months.


    In other words, in the same Magic Academy, there must be at least four batches of students who can get it right.


    Of course, there are exceptions to everything.


    For example, like the Aden Magic Academy, where there are only more than 60 students left, there is no such hard and fast rule.


    You only need to select as many different students as possible to participate in the exchange activities.


    It¡¯s just that if you really get to the level of the Aden Magic Academy, whether you can survive the four exchanges, I have to say something else.


    So this time, Qi Le only selected twenty students with the best performance in special training, and came to join Kogabert.


    The location of the exchange event is not fixed.


    This is mainly due to the joint organization of those magic academies, and then they will negotiate by themselves.


    Generally speaking, the venue is the magic Academy with the highest ranking in the Academy.


    Because of holding exchange activities, I can become famous for my magic Academy.


    It can also attract more students for enrollment in the coming year, and even transfer students from other Magic Academy.


    And also able to show their strengths and stabilize their Academy rankings.


    Such a good thing, of course, must be in my own hands.


    Therefore, since the decline of the Aden Magic Academy, it has basically gone to other magic academies to participate in exchange activities.


    I want to host an exchange event on my own side, but I don¡¯t know when I have to wait.


    ¡°The Magic Academy, which is hosting exchange activities at this time, is Wind Whisper Magic Academy.¡±


    ¡°In addition, besides our Yading Magic Academy, there is another participant, which is Flame Magic Academy.¡±


    While waiting to take the teleportation magic array, Kogabert also introduced Qi Le¡¯s opponent this time.


    The number of magic academies that jointly hold exchange activities, element Guild only stipulates that there should be two or more.


    As for the number of more than two, Guild does not intend to care about it.


    If you have the ability, you can pull up the thirty-forty magic Academy and hold an exchange event together.


    Anyway, the notary sent by Element Guild is only responsible for supervising the schedule and recording the results.


    As for how the magic academies participating in the exchange activities coordinate the process, it is not about the element Guild.


    ¡°Wind Whisper Magic Academy, Flame Magic Academy¡­¡±


    Qi Le chanted the two names again.


    Similar to this kind of magic Academy with a certain element as a prefix. Generally speaking, it is an Academy that is proficient in certain element magic.


    In layman¡¯s terms, it is the Academy.


    In terms of enrollment, it is naturally based on the elementary magic they teach.


    However, this does not mean that this type of magic Academy does not teach other elemental magic.


    It¡¯s just that compared to the elemental magic they are proficient in, the elemental magic of other attributes pales in comparison.


    Wind Whisper Magic Academy is obviously proficient in Wind Element element magic.


    Flame Magic Academy, not to mention, it is naturally Fire Element element magic.


    And like Aden Magic Academy this, it is typical that all other elementary magics are taught.


    But it is also because of this that the Aden Magic Academy is now so depressed.


    A single-line other magic Academy, although it is not easy to target, it is not easy to develop.


    But the victory lies in being stable, and there is usually no accident.


    Even if the Academy ranks slowly, it will be suppressed by other magic Academy.


    But in the same way, other magic academies of a single department can also suppress certain magic academies.


    Because the magic elements are inherently mutually reinforcing and restraining each other.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2302: The so-called specialist)¡­

 Chapter 2303

    However, once the strength is weak, the speed at which the Academy will fall in the rankings is also quite terrifying.


    So the Aden Magic Academy is now reduced to the point where you can only communicate with these specialty magic academies.


    ¡°I see, Dean Kogabert.¡±


    ¡°But I still said that, don¡¯t worry, the special training of the students is very successful, there will be no problems.


    Yes .¡±


    After Qi Le listened to Kogabert¡¯s introduction, without even thinking about it, he said directly.


    If you can¡¯t even get this kind of specialty magic Academy, then this half a month special training is really a waste.


    You must know that the reason why the Academy of Specialty Magic is difficult to improve in ranking is because the attributes of Element Magic are there.


    For all other Magic Academy, it is really easy to deal with.


    So for the Aden Magic Academy, the real opponents should be those powerful Magic Academy.


    Not the bottom guys!


    Although this is the case, it is not very good to say it when the Aden Magic Academy is also at the bottom of the ranking.


    But is Qi Le scared?


    If there are elemental blessing potions in hand, this group of students will not be able to train well.


    Then it really has nothing to do with Qi Le¡¯s teaching ability. It is completely because this group of students can¡¯t carve rotten wood, and the mud can¡¯t support the wall.


    Fortunately, this group of students who can stick to the Aden Magic Academy are all with a strong personality. Even if their magic aptitude is very mediocre, they are willing to make up for it with ten times the effort.


    Of course, if the character is not firm, in this case, they might have dropped out or transferred a long time ago.


    But what Qi Le values ??more is their willingness to share the honor and disgrace with the Aden Magic Academy.


    Even if all the mentors were poached, they did not leave.


    Even if you are talking about it, where to transfer to another school afterwards.


    But when the school really wants to transfer, it was also when the Aden Magic Academy completely closed down.


    ¡°Dean Kogabert, just watch it carefully.¡±


    ¡°Look at what kind of surprises these remaining students can bring you!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    The grand degree of the exchange activities mainly depends on the grandeur of the Magic Academy hosted.


    The Wind Whisper Magic Academy is also a low-ranking magic Academy, not even like the Aden Magic Academy, which has been glorious for a while.


    Therefore, although the venue for the exchange event is spacious, it is not luxurious.


    On the contrary, there is a sense of simplicity.


    It¡¯s just that participating in exchange activities is not a tourism. If the conditions are limited, just bear it.


    Moreover, it would be better to say that the other magic academies attending the meeting would like the organizers to make a fool of themselves.


    The so-called peers are enemies, it is strange if they don¡¯t compete.


    The number of students is that many. If you have more, I will have less.


    How else do you get this Academy ranking? Isn¡¯t it to recruit as many students as possible?


    As for the selection of students, that is what Peak Magic Academy is qualified to do.


    For most magic academies, it¡¯s good to be able to recruit students.


    But be that as it may.


    But in comparison, the Wind Whisper Magic Academy is still better than the current Aden Magic Academy.


    This also made Kogabert amazed, and involuntarily sighed, that the glory of the past is no longer there.


    ¡°Dean Kogabert, long time no see, welcome your visit.¡±


    The person who came out to greet is naturally the Dean of Wind Whisper Magic Academy¡ª¡ªPed Luo.


    ¡°Dean Pedro is welcome, we are considered old acquaintance, really didn¡¯t expect, one day, I will come here to participate in exchange activities.¡±


    Garbert cupped the hands, which is a return.


    Most of the deans of the Magic Academy know each other.


    Unless it is those newly created Magic Academy, or those Peak Magic Academy, it will look a little out of the group.


    So it is not surprising that Pedro will come out to greet him personally.


    In fact, the leader of the exchange activities is generally not the dean, but the mentor.


    After all, the dean is very busy. Although the exchange event is a major event, it has little to do with the dean.


    Because it is not the dean to participate in the competition, it is enough to give a team coach.


    But the Aden Magic Academy is a special case.


    No way, there is no other tutor in Aden Magic Academy.


    And this new mentor, that is Flame Sovereign!


    How dare Kogabert let Flame Sovereign be the leader of the team alone, so he can only follow him personally.


    As for the students who have not come to participate in the exchange activities, they will be off for the time being, and the return time will be notified separately.


    So after a lot of greetings, Kogabert glanced back at Qi Le, and after getting the cue from his eyes, he went to the Wind Whisper Magic Academy with Pedro.


    On Qi Le¡¯s side, naturally someone else led them to a place to rest.


    At the Flame Magic Academy, there was no dean to follow in the team sent over.


    The leader of the team is a middle-aged man with a face full of flesh and blood.


    It is worthy of learning Fire Element elemental magic, and they look so hot.


    After all the participants of the three magic academies arrived, the exchange activities began as scheduled.


    Although the exchange activities are very useful and can determine the Academy rankings, the schedule is not long.


    After all, it is held every month, and the schedule is too long to bear.


    So the content of the exchange is actually not a lot, and some of the competitions are also decided temporarily.


    The first one of the communication activities at this time is to test the destructive power of magic.


    The content is simply to attack a fixed-point target, and then check the degree of damage to the target.


    At this point, the students of Aden Magic Academy do not have the advantage.


    The same goes for the Wind Whisper Academy.


    Simply comparing destructive power, Fire Element element magic is undoubtedly more powerful.


    So the winner of the first round is naturally the Flame Magic Academy.


    This small victory only made the students of the Flame Magic Academy cheered a little, and then clapped each other¡¯s hands, and then quickly calmed down.


    Even the students of Wind Whisper Magic Academy and Aden Magic Academy did not change their expressions.


    Because pure destructive power does not represent anything.


    If you can¡¯t even hit the target, even if the destructive power is high, what¡¯s the use?


    So this first test is actually just a warm-up that¡¯s all, mainly to mobilize the atmosphere of the exchange activities.


    The second test is to test the students¡¯ control over magic.


    This time, it¡¯s still shooting.


    However, it has changed from a fixed-point target to a moving target, and it moves very fast.


    In this way, if you want to hit a target that is swaying around in the air, and there is no rule to follow, the control power for magic is quite high.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2303: The start of the test)¡­

 Chapter 2304

    To seize this fleeting opportunity, you must have high control over magic.


    Otherwise, even if you react, but the magic hasn¡¯t been released yet, the opportunity will disappear.


    So when I saw this test, the students at Aden Magic Academy were happy.


    For the control of magic, that is their strength.


    After such a difficult special training, if they have not achieved any results, then they are also impossible to be selected by Qi Le.


    Only when it comes to moving targets, the students of the Wind Whisper Academy are not weak at all.


    After all, Wind Element element magic emphasizes speed.


    Since the people of Aden Magic Academy can¡¯t control magic, use speed to make up for it!


    ¡°Dean Pedro, you students of the Wind Whisper Academy, are doing very well.¡±


    Watching the competition, Kogabert suddenly smiled Pedro said.


    ¡°The students at the Aden Magic Academy are not bad, Dean Kogabert.¡±


    ¡°I am surprised, if your students have always been of this level, why the Academy Will the ranking drop to such a degree?¡±


    Hearing what Kogabert said, Pedro frowned and asked with some confusion.


    Those students of the Flame Magic Academy have not specially trained how to control magic.


    So this round of competition can basically be declared out directly.


    Originally, Pedro thought that in this second moving target competition, the Wind Whispering Magic Academy was pretty sure.


    But absolutely did not expect that the students of Aden Magic Academy are so strong in their control over magic!


    This level of control is simply not the level that a magic Academy at the bottom would have.


    That¡¯s why Pedro felt strange.


    If the students of Aden Magic Academy have been so strong, why did the Academy rank drop to the current situation?


    Because with Pedro¡¯s eyesight, I can see that the students of Aden Magic Academy have more control over magic than those of Wind Whisper Academy.


    This point, even if Pedro is the dean of the Wind Whisper Academy, he has to admit it.


    Could it be said that Kogabert secretly invited foreign aid?


    But that¡¯s not right.


    Don¡¯t look at the exchange activities between the Magic Academy is a bit frequent.


    But every exchange activity must be filed at Element Guild first.


    If Kogabert really dared to secretly hire foreign aid, the consequences would be more serious than imagined.


    Because this is already a case of deceiving Guild, once discovered, it must be severely punished.


    Kogabert is impossible to lose the entire Aden Magic Academy for such a trivial matter.


    So, these students are really students in the Aden Magic Academy? !


    After thinking so much, Pedro¡¯s eyebrows tightened.


    In this scene, Kogabert on the side looked relaxed and joyful, and he almost couldn¡¯t help but start humming.


    ¡°hmph, Old Guy, whatever you think, it is impossible to think about it, it is Master Flame Sovereign who is willing to help the Aden Magic Academy.¡±


    Kogabert glimpsed Pedder proudly Luo glanced and thought in his heart.


    But as for Master Flame Sovereign¡¯s advice, Kogabert still remembers clearly.


    Never reveal his identity.


    So even if Pedro wants to break his head now, it is impossible to understand the problem.


    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s continue to watch the next test.¡±


    This kind of secret thing about the Academy, even if you ask, it is estimated that Kogabert will not say Right.


    So Pedro was also very fascinated and did not continue to ask.


    During this period of time, at the scene of the exchange activities, the second test was also won.


    The students of Aden Magic Academy were slightly better and won this competition.


    This result, not only Pedro did not expect, even the leader of the Flame Magic Academy, his face also showed a look of astonishment, as if he could not believe the result.


    It is conceivable that the reputation of Aden Magic Academy is so bad now.


    Seeing this scene, Kogabert is even more grateful to Flame Sovereign.


    Without the help of Flame Sovereign, Aden Magic Academy would now be here to accept the ridicule again.


    ¡°This victory was a bit too procrastinated. At your level, it should be more clean and tidy.¡±


    However, this makes Pedro and the others feel that The incredible result, in Qi Le¡¯s view, is far from enough.


    Even now, this group of students is still being taught, pointing out their shortcomings in the competition.


    Fortunately, the place of instruction is placed in the background of the competition field.


    Otherwise, Pedro and the others will see this scene, and they don¡¯t know what to think in their hearts.


    Even if I win the trial, I have to be told.


    Is this looking down on us, thinking that winning is too slow?


    Well, although Qi Le really feels so in his heart, it seems too hurt to say it directly.


    Even if Qi Le doesn¡¯t care about this, the Aden Magic Academy will continue to mix it up.


    ¡±


    Okay , that¡¯s it. If you can get the victory, you must get it.¡±


    After talking for a while, I saw all these students listen docilely, Qi Le didn¡¯t bother to train again.


    The first match will be lost, which is expected, and Qi Le did not come up with it.


    The destructive power of element magic is a matter of pure brute force.


    The cultivation realm of these students is not enough, and it is normal that they cannot win.


    No way, Qi Le himself is a decathlon, but it doesn¡¯t mean that the students he taught can do it.


    ¡°Yes, instructor, we won¡¯t lose again in the next competition!¡±


    The students hearing this, all expressed their opinions with solemn faces and serious voices.


    It made it as if they had lost the match just now.


    If the students of the Wind Whisper Magic Academy and the Flame Magic Academy saw this, they would vomit blood.


    I won a warm-up here, so I have to cheer.


    The Aden Magic Academy was a good one. I won a main match and made it look like I lost.


    Who do you look down on?


    Fortunately, the third round competition will begin soon.


    After being notified, Qi Le also waved his hand, asking the students to prepare quickly.


    The content of the third round competition came out soon-the students from the three magic academies fought against the demonic beasts, and then scored based on their performance in the battle!


    The final win or loss is determined by the score.


    I have to say that Wind Whisper Magic Academy is also great generosity.


    For the exchange activities at this time, I went to the demonic beast forest to capture a few demonic beasts and came back.


    Now those demonic beasts are being held in special cages and dragged onto the competition field of the exchange activities.


    A burst of violent beast roars, one after another, spread out, highlighting the anger of these demonic beasts.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2304: Unbelievable)¡­

 Chapter 2305

    Kogabert recognized the wolf-shaped demonic beast in the cage at once.


    Hurricane Wind Demon Wolf is a standard Wind Element demonic beast, extremely fast, good at fast attack, like sneak attack prey, and can use simple Wind Element element magic, which is quite difficult.


    However, the strength of Hurricane Wind Demon Wolf is not too high, at most it is magician.


    Just like the three-headed hurricane Wind Demon Wolf that is now captured by the Wind Whisper Magic Academy, the cultivation realm is almost the same.


    Basically, they are all newcomers to the magician level.


    Even if there is an accident during the competition, with the strength of Kogabert and the others, he can immediately stop it.


    However, the use of Wind Element demonic beast as a demonic beast is definitely a small means of Wind Whisper Academy.


    This kind of demonic beast, known for its speed, is quite tricky for most element magicians.


    For the Wind Element element magician, it is speed vs. speed.


    Whoever is faster will win.


    This is also the advantage that can be obtained as an organizer of exchange activities.


    Despite the partiality on the surface, impossible appears under the supervision of element Guild.


    But this kind of secret trick is quite common.


    And the element Guild will not care about this kind of thing.


    Because the element magician needs to face the enemy, impossible is exactly suppressed by the element magician every time.


    It is also common to encounter strong enemies that are difficult to deal with.


    If you can¡¯t even handle this kind of problem, then don¡¯t talk about getting stronger.


    Therefore, this kind of reasonable small method is also one of the reasons why the Great Demon Academy compete for the qualification of the exchange event organizer.


    The Great Demon academies have frequently tried to keep their ranks in the Academy.


    So even if Kogabert knew that Pedro did this a bit unnatural, he couldn¡¯t say anything.


    Because the organizer of the exchange event at this time, if it is the Aden Magic Academy.


    Na Kogabert may not be exempt.


    Since everyone is birds of a feather, what qualifications does Kogabert have to talk about Pedro?


    Furthermore, even if Pedro uses such small means, it may not be able to win the Aden Magic Academy.


    Flame Sovereign is a true magister. With his teaching, the students of the Aden Magic Academy could easily lose.


    ¡°Wind Element demonic beast! Sure enough!¡±


    ¡°When the exchange event was scheduled to be held at the Fengyu Magic Academy, I guessed it would happen. .¡±


    The leading tutor of the Flame Magic Academy browses tightly frowns and involuntarily sighed.


    Fire Element magician on destructive power can be regarded as one of the very best.


    But in terms of speed, it is a very obvious shortcoming.


    The Wind Element element magician is just the opposite.


    Using Wind Demon Wolf as the demonic beast in the competition, doesn¡¯t this mean that the Flame Magic Academy is eliminated directly.


    But there is no way, the plot against between the specialized magic academies is much simpler than the other magic academies.


    As long as you start with the attribute of the magic element, it is basically impossible to miscalculate.


    Therefore, during the exchange activities of Flame Magic Academy at this time, it is only necessary that the Academy ranks not drop.


    As for winning¡­ there is basically no hope.


    To put it hard, in the first competition, the Flame Magic Academy can win, so the Wind Whisper Magic Academy will give face.


    I think I will start plotting against the Flame Magic Academy later, so let them eat some sweetness at first.


    After saying this, neither side loses face.


    But the problem now is that at first the Aden Magic Academy, which they hadn¡¯t seen, suddenly came out.


    Even when hitting a moving target, even if the speed of elemental magic is not as fast as the students of Wind Whisper Magic Academy, they just rely on superb skills to win.


    In this way, the ranking of the Flame Magic Academy will drop, which is almost a certainty.


    Thinking of such a development, it would be strange if the instructor of the Flame Magic Academy could be happy.


    On the contrary, Qi Le didn¡¯t care when he saw Wind Demon Wolf.


    Elemental magician will indeed be restrained by enemies with high attack speed.


    But restraint is not a natural enemy, there will always be countermeasures.


    even more how This third competition is not for the students to go head-to-head with Wind Demon Wolf.


    After all, the battle strength of Wind Demon Wolf is not an opponent that these students can handle.


    So the rule of the competition is that every Magic Academy needs to send ten students to join forces to fight against Hurricane Wind Demon Wolf.


    The shorter the time, the better the cooperation between each other, and the less severe the injury, the higher the score.


    Of course, defeating Hurricane Wind Demon Wolf is not a rigid requirement, and it doesn¡¯t matter if it is impossible.


    However, if even the most basic requirements are not met, then the final score will be out of the question.


    ¡°The third competition of the exchange event, officially started!¡±


    ¡°The first to go on stage are the ten students of the Flame Magic Academy. Now, open the iron cage and release the demonic beast! ¡± and hurricane Wind Demon Wolf fighting such a test, of course, one by one come.


    Otherwise, it would be too easy for students to interfere with each other.


    ¡°ao ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The hurricane Wind Demon Wolf, who has escaped from trouble, let out an angry wolf howl.


    Azure¡¯s beast pupils are shining fiercely, staring at the ten act recklessly in front of them.


    Although the boundary of the battlefield has been specially set up with a magic barrier to prevent Hurricane Wind Demon Wolf from escaping.


    But under this anger, Hurricane Wind Demon Wolf would not even think about running away.


    Ten students of the Flame Magic Academy also expanded their formation and stood on top of their positions.


    dignified A magical Academy, even if the Academy ranks low, this kind of battle formation will still be involved.


    Because most of the element magicians have poor mobility, the battle formation is even more important.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get started.¡±


    ¡°Wall of Fire!¡±


    The battle started from the moment Hurricane Wind Demon Wolf came out of the cage.


    Therefore, the students of the Flame Magic Academy did not wait. After the position was fixed, they immediately began to release their magic.


    Fire Wall is a fairly basic defensive magic among Fire Element elemental magic.


    After use, it can condense a high wall of burning flames at the target.


    But the defensive power of this high flame wall is actually not very strong, and there is no way to move it.


    The enemy only needs to pay attention to it, and it will be of no use.


    Not even as good as a flame barrier.


    So later, the wall of fire was more often used to restrict the actions of the enemy, rather than to defend it.


    ¡°A very clever approach.¡±


    Pedro narrowed his eyes slightly and said with a smile.


    Use the wall of fire to limit the attack speed of Hurricane Wind Demon Wolf, in order to make up for the short board of Fire Element magician in speed.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2305: Reasonable Small Means)¡­

 Chapter 2306

    Kogabert also followed.


    The evaluations of the two deans can be described as hitting the nail on the head.


    In the battlefield, Hurricane Wind Demon Wolf immediately aroused his strength after seeing the wall of fire rise.


    Dozens of wind blades condensed and formed in an instant, and then moved towards ten students flew over.


    Don¡¯t doubt the power of these wind blades.


    Even Wind Demon Wolf will only release some simple Wind Element magic.


    However, where is the realm gap between these students and Wind Demon Wolf.


    Even if it¡¯s just a few simple wind blades, if it is really hit, it will definitely be injured or even lose its battle strength directly.


    So seeing the oncoming Wind Blade, the students who had already taken their positions immediately thought of dodge.


    However, it is easy to dodge.


    However, once the formed formation is dispersed, it is not so easy to stand back.


    So the shortcomings of these students¡¯ lack of actual combat experience are reflected.


    As soon as the formation broke up, the battle with Hurricane Wind Demon Wolf began to be restrained.


    He was even chased by Hurricane Wind Demon Wolf.


    Fortunately, these ten students are all elites carefully selected from the Flame Magic Academy.


    Even though the process was a little embarrassing, the final result was good. Hurricane Wind Demon Wolf was unsurprisingly defeated.


    Then it was burned into coke by the Fire Element magic.


    It¡¯s just that the ten students of the Flame Magic Academy are not in good condition. Everyone is wounded and covered with blood.


    Fortunately, after the inspection, it was confirmed that they were all minor injuries. You only need to do some training after going back to recover.


    However, the battle process is so embarrassing, the score will definitely not be too high.


    In this regard, the instructor of the Flame Magic Academy has nothing to say.


    Everyone has seen the performance of the students in their hands, and there is really no way to refute it.


    Now I can only hope that the Aden Magic Academy will perform worse.


    As for the Fengyu Magic Academy¡­


    This competition was specially designed by them. Do you still expect the Fengyu Magic Academy to be embarrassed?


    And the facts have also proved that the leader of the Flame Magic Academy¡¯s thinking is correct.


    Because the second one to fight is the student of Wind Whisper Magic Academy.


    However, this battle is not so much a battle between a student and Wind Demon Wolf, but rather a performance of the Wind Whisper Magic Academy.


    The trainees cooperated tacitly, arranged tactics in an orderly manner, and then easily resolved the attack of Wind Demon Wolf.


    Finally, when Hurricane Wind Demon Wolf was exhausted, he launched the final blow and won the battle.


    There are almost no mistakes in the whole process, which is pleasing to the eye.


    Compared with the previous performance of the Flame Magic Academy, it is simply worlds apart.


    It even made the students of the Flame Magic Academy bow their heads in shame, not knowing what to say.


    ¡°Tacit cooperation, excellent tactics, and rational on-the-spot reaction.¡±


    ¡°Yes, the students of the Wind Whisper Academy really made me shine.¡±


    Kogabert commented very objectively, without any partiality or deliberate disparagement.


    Except that it took a little longer, the process of this battle was like a performance based on a script.


    Otherwise, it¡¯s a performance.


    ¡°Where is it, Dean Kogabert joked.¡±


    ¡°The students of Aden Magic Academy haven¡¯t played yet, maybe they also have a good performance.¡±


    Pedro tried to suppress his smile, waving his hand rather modestly.


    But the feeling of pride came out of the folds on his face.


    In the contest of communication activities, the more important the later items are.


    Pedro, who can win back a city, is of course proud.


    As for the students of the Aden Magic Academy who will perform well, it is purely polite.


    Everyone knows that the Aden Magic Academy has fallen, and even the instructors have all run away. How could it be possible to have a good performance.


    The previous target shooting and the current battle are two different things.


    Pedro prepared half a month for today¡¯s exchange activities.


    In this battle against Hurricane Wind Demon Wolf, Pedro really let the students practice it as a performance.


    The purpose is to get the top spot in the exchange activities this time, and then let the Academy rank one more place.


    Kogabert, who guessed what Pedro thought, was just laughed and did not speak.


    Because the students of Aden Magic Academy will soon be on the stage.


    ¡°Remember, the instructor said that when facing a high-speed enemy, you have to do it quickly.¡±


    ¡°So after the war starts, everyone cooperates well. One point, don¡¯t make a mistake.¡±


    As the strongest main force of the Aden Magic Academy, Burns is bound to act as a temporary commander.


    ¡°Understand, Burns, what the mentor said, you don¡¯t need to emphasize it, we all remember it.¡±


    ¡°That is, how can we forget what the mentor said. ¡± ¡± we all remember what they have to do it a little later, you can do wrong. ¡± remaining nine participants Burns white one, and then go back and then Discuss tactics.


    ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m a temporary commander, can you give me some face¡­¡±


    Burns said helplessly.


    Soon after ten students walked into the battlefield, the iron cage that held Wind Demon Wolf was also opened.


    ¡°ao ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The angry hurricane Wind Demon Wolf immediately rushed out and directly moved towards Burns and rushed over.


    In the previous two battles, this hurricane Wind Demon Wolf can be seen.


    Demonic beast Although IQ is not high, such a simple situation can still be seen clearly.


    At this moment, he was also released. Of course he could think of what he would end up with.


    So he didn¡¯t hesitate and launched an attack instantly.


    This is also the reason why the battle at the Aden Magic Academy will be arranged at the end.


    Because the more the battle behind, the more ferocious the hurricane Wind Demon Wolf you have to face.


    In order to ensure that the Wind Whisper Magic Academy can win, Pedro didn¡¯t even want the slightest risk.


    However, is it really that simple¡­


    ¡±


    Here , it¡¯s really fast.¡±


    Burns stared, coldly snorted .


    ¡°Are the brothers ready, the battle begins, we do it quickly.¡±


    ¡°Frost entanglement!¡±


    Burns slapped both hands, An icy blue mist emerged immediately around him.


    Frost winding, ice attribute range element magic, no lethality, the main purpose is to slow down.


    ¡°Find the location, first control it.¡±


    Hurricane Wind Demon Wolf rushed into the ice blue mist, and its speed suddenly slowed down.


    Although the attack speed is still very fast, it can already be caught by naked eye.


    ¡°As long as you can see the target, control is a small problem.¡±


    ¡°The wind ring is bound!¡±


    ¡°The shackles of the soil!¡±


    ¡°Frozen!¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2306: Performance)¡­

 Chapter 2307

    Even now because of their low cultivation realm, the formidable power they have to use is quite limited.


    But if you bully Wind Demon Wolf, there is still no problem at all.


    After all, after two weeks of hard training, the students who can be selected by Qi Le to participate in the exchange activities have already reached the realm of the magician.


    Ten cooperating and well-trained magicians, want to sanction a magician-level demonic beast, it is very simple.


    So in just a few seconds, one after another controlled elemental magic hit Hurricane Wind Demon Wolf.


    Even if one or two element magic cannot control Wind Demon Wolf.


    What about the five? How about ten?


    Anyway, the battlefield is so big, the ice mist released by the frost coil is here.


    Hurricane Wind Demon Wolf has nowhere to hide even if he wants to hide, so he can only show up obediently.


    ¡°Target, attack!¡±


    Burns waved his hands and looked at Wind Demon Wolf who was unable to move even a little bit, and roared.


    ¡°Stab!¡±


    ¡°Wind Blade!¡±


    ¡°Ice Spear!¡±


    ¡°Burst Fireball!¡±


    p>


    Suddenly, the sky of attacking elemental magic, moved towards Wind Demon Wolf smashed over.


    There is no doubt that the hurricane Wind Demon Wolf, who could not be dodged, is dead and transparent.


    The entire battle process, but only less than two minutes.


    ¡°No, No way¡­this is over?¡±


    ¡°Is this the hurricane Wind Demon Wolf we played against before?¡±


    ¡± Is the Wind Demon Wolf that the Aden Magic Academy battles weaker than ours?¡±


    ¡°How is this possible!¡±


    ¡°This is the Wind Whisper Magic Academy, not Aden Magic Academy, why their hurricane Wind Demon Wolf is weaker!¡±


    ¡°Then according to what you said, doesn¡¯t it mean¡­¡±


    After watching this battle Many students looked at each other in blank dismay, their faces are incredible.


    simply can¡¯t believe that the students of Aden Magic Academy are so strong.


    The Hurricane Wind Demon Wolf, which they finally defeated, was in the hands of the students of the Aden Magic Academy, and there was no way to fight back.


    Those students of the Flame Magic Academy don¡¯t say anything, the wounds on their bodies are still aching.


    But the students of the Wind Language Magic Academy are really depressed in their hearts.


    Why? !


    They trained so hard for today¡¯s competition. Why were they won by the Aden Magic Academy?


    Didn¡¯t you say that the Aden Magic Academy just came over for a cutscene?


    The exchange activities in the past are like this, how come they change here at the Wind Whisper Magic Academy.


    And not only these students were dumbfounded, even Pedro was dumbfounded at the moment.


    All of my previous pride is frozen on my face, I want to say something, but I don¡¯t know where to start.


    I can only turn my head hard and looked towards Kogabert.


    ¡°It¡¯s strange to me. The students of Aden Magic Academy are so strong, why are the Academy rankings so low?¡±


    ¡°Dean Kogabert, you Is this coming here to play me?¡±


    That¡¯s what Pedro really thinks now.


    Look at these students, contain, control, focus on fire, and aftermath, one-stop service.


    Hurricane Wind Demon Wolf really didn¡¯t have any pain at all. He passed away on the spot. It is estimated that his ashes will be lifted later.


    This skillful combat skills, seasoned elemental magic release, and tacit cooperation among the students can really be cultivated by an Academy at the bottom of the ranking?


    If the Aden Magic Academy at first has this ability, in any case, it will be impossible to fall to the present level.


    For all other magic academies, please stop attacking our specialist magic academies!


    ¡°This¡­ Dean Pedro, speaking of which you may not believe.¡±


    ¡°My students have only grown up recently.¡±


    This time, it was Kogabert¡¯s turn.


    It¡¯s just that it¡¯s all about it. Kogabert is still very clear about who is able to teach the students so well.


    It is the magister who is willing to condescend to come to the Aden Magic Academy-Master Flame Sovereign!


    To be honest, Kogabert himself was surprised by what happened before him.


    Because he also didn¡¯t expect, in just fourteen days, his students could actually have such changes in Heaven and Earth turning upside down.


    Don¡¯t blow, don¡¯t black out, if the students of Aden Magic Academy are still the same as before.


    In this battle against Hurricane Wind Demon Wolf, Kogabert is about to take action to save people at any time.


    But now, Kogabert didn¡¯t even react, and the battle was over.


    Shouldn¡¯t this be a surprise!


    ¡°Okay, I know, Dean Kogabert, every Magic Academy has its own secret.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to say, of course I don¡¯t I will ask more, let¡¯s continue to watch the progress of the exchange activities.¡±


    Of course, Pedro would not believe Kogabert¡¯s rhetoric, only if he was evasive.


    Growing up recently?


    Who would believe this?


    But speaking of which is the same, the secret is the secret, how can it be said?


    However, Pedro will never think of it. In fact, what Kogabert said is the truth¡­


    It¡¯s just that this fact is too incredible that¡¯s all.


    You must know that there is no shortage of students who have been taught by the Magister in those Peak Magic Academy.


    But like these students at the Aden Magic Academy, in a short period of time, such a big change has occurred.


    As far as Kogabert knows, none of them!


    So of course Pedro couldn¡¯t think of it.


    In fact, if he hadn¡¯t seen it with his own eyes, Kogabert could not believe that Flame Sovereign had this kind of ability.


    No wonder Flame Sovereign said that he should be solely responsible for teaching students.


    ¡°you with good control and attack are doing very well.¡±


    ¡°is an estimate of the enemy still have some questions, wasted little more magic.¡±


    After Burns and the others came out, Qi Le spoke out at the right time to prevent them from being complacent.


    Because defeating a hurricane Wind Demon Wolf is not difficult and nothing to be proud of.


    There are many things that these students need to experience. It¡¯s too early to be happy now.


    Even more how, the exchange activities this time have not ended yet.


    After the battle with Hurricane Wind Demon Wolf is over, the last one is ready to start.


    That is every communication activity, an indispensable test-the battle between the students.


    Since it is to test the comprehensive strength of the students of the Great Demon Academy, in order to evaluate the Academy ranking.


    Then the students of the Great Demon Academy are indispensable to communicate and discuss.


    Only through this method, let the students show their true strength, in order to see the gap more intuitively.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2307: It¡¯s Strange)¡­

 Chapter 2308

    Then the round robin system is started, with two points for winning a match, one point for a tie, and no points for losing a match. According to the final points situation, the final winner is determined.


    But this one is the one that Qi Le is least worried about.


    Because the students of Aden Magic Academy are much better than their team combat ability in single-handed combat.


    After all, Qi Le taught them most of the skills of single-player combat, and group combat is also mentioned.


    So this last test is more like giving the students of Aden Magic Academy a chance to train.


    If you want to accumulate actual combat experience, then actual combat is an indispensable experience.


    Although the exchanges between the students are not really real combat.


    But it is better than they usually practice hard alone.


    So after listening to the rules, Qi Le touched his chin, followed by another sentence.


    ¡°Take a good look at the gap between actual combat and training.¡±


    ¡°Yes, mentor.¡±


    Burns took the lead in answering.


    Burns must have a place in singles against this kind of thing.


    You must know that even in the past, the Aden Magic Academy was in a period of decline, and Burns almost never lost in the battle of exchange activities.


    Let alone now.


    It¡¯s just that the communication activities are not a single person, and they can pull strongly against a crazy tide.


    This is also the exchange activity of the element alliance, which is different from the Martial Dao tournament of the Azer Empire.


    What the Martial Dao tournament needs is Martial Dao with outstanding and extraordinary natural talent.


    So you only need to decide the champion by single elimination system.


    The competition for the exchange activities is the comprehensive strength between the Great Demon Academy.


    According to the rules of the round-robin points competition system, no matter how strong one person is, the other four students are still impossible to win.


    So after Qi Le heard about it, he felt sorry for Burns.


    Burns¡¯s innate talent is not bad, just being delayed in the declining Aden Magic Academy.


    If Qi Le hadn¡¯t appeared at the Aden Magic Academy at this time, Burns would not know how long he would be delayed.


    But sometimes fate is so magical.


    If Burns did not choose to stay at the Aden Magic Academy, it would be impossible to meet Qi Le.


    And if he transfers to another magic academy, he may not be able to bring out all his innate talents.


    After some special training in the hands of Qi Le, Burns is now very hopeful that he will be promoted to the magician realm in the past few days.


    That was the first student to get the gold badge in the Aden Magic Academy.


    For the current Aden Magic Academy, the gold badge is already qualified to stay in school to teach.


    I have to say that fate is a very wonderful thing, which can always make people get a balance between gains and losses.


    Burns will naturally reciprocate, so that the instructor can see his results.


    So, in the next battle, Burns played a twelve-point effort.


    In every duel, the opponent can not find North.


    As for accumulating actual combat experience in the duel¡­


    To put it bluntly, the students of Wind Whisper Academy and Flame Magic Academy, there is no way for Burns to accumulate Practical experience.


    After all, Burns is the Aden Magic Academy who singled out the card students in every exchange activity.


    On the contrary, other students almost all lost.


    Now that I have finally tasted the joy of winning, I naturally have to experience it more.


    Then, after this battle, Pedro was shocked to find that the students of the Aden Magic Academy did not lose even a single game, and even won every game very beautifully.


    And from the process of the duel, it is completely impossible to see that they are desperate.


    Instead, there is a feeling of deliberately delaying the game time to give the opponent a chance to play.


    This discovery shocked Pedro even more.


    ¡°This ¡­¡­ Aden Magic Academy students are taking their opponents practiced hand?!¡±


    ¡°how dare they do that, they are not afraid of missed it?¡±


    The instructor of the Flame Magic Academy also saw what the students of the Aden Magic Academy were doing.


    But it was this discovery that made him clearly see the huge gap between the students he brought and the students of the Aden Magic Academy. There was no way to fight back.


    And one more important point is the elemental magic used by the students of the Aden Magic Academy.


    Is this really the content taught in the magic book compiled by the Aden Magic Academy?


    When will Aden Magic Academy teach such high-end elemental magic?


    Although the formidable power is not big, each one is so delicate.


    If you think about it carefully, it¡¯s more like elemental magic that the top magic academy only teaches.


    Is this the foundation of Aden Magic Academy! ?


    You are so strong, why do you come to bully people?


    As I thought about it, the eyebrows of the instructor of the Flame Magic Academy were twisted together, and I couldn¡¯t understand it at all.


    Co-author of the Aden Magic Academy has been losing before, just to drop the rankings to bully us lower magic Academy?


    What are we grudges and grudges, it is worth your effort to do this kind of thing.


    However, Pedro and the leading mentor never thought of it.


    In fact, Kogabert was more shocked than them.


    Because Kogabert clearly knew that in the magic book of the Aden Magic Academy, there was absolutely no such elementary magic taught.


    So, the elemental magic learned by these students is the private goods of Master Flame Sovereign! ?


    ¡°No way, putting it that way, Master Flame Sovereign is a bit too generous.¡±


    ¡°Aden¡¯s Magic Academy, the small gates, have declined to this situation. Now, what the hell does Flame Sovereign picture?¡±


    While Kogabert was shocked, he was also full of doubts.


    But more, I am grateful and moved.


    Flame Sovereign, although it is called the Fire Element magician.


    But as a magister, knowing how to use the element magic of other attributes is not difficult.


    The essence of magic elements is the same, but their attributes are different, so they cannot be confused that¡¯s all.


    And now, Flame Sovereign, in order to help Aden Magic Academy, does not hesitate to hand over her collection.


    So, in Kogabert¡¯s view, no matter what the purpose of Flame Sovereign is, he has nothing to do with it.


    Of course, the premise is that he doesn¡¯t know that these elemental magic is almost useless for Qi Le.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Dean Kogabert, your Aden Magic Academy is very strong.¡±


    ¡°Although I don¡¯t know why you are here now In such a situation, it fell to the bottom of the list, but I sincerely hope that I won¡¯t meet you again in the future.¡±


    .. You can click on the ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (No. Chapter 2308: Bullying)¡­

 Chapter 2309

    Pedro is sending off Cogabert and the others I couldn¡¯t help but talk about it.


    Judging from the exchange activities at this time, to compete with them at the level of the Aden Magic Academy, it is simply a bully.


    This is exactly the level of the middle-level magic academy. What are they mixing with these low-level magic academies?


    You know, this time the exchange activities, after all are over, under the evaluation of the element Guild.


    The Academy ranking of Aden Magic Academy has directly risen by eight places.


    This is because the Academy of Wind Whisper Magic and the Academy of Flame Magic are ranked too low.


    Otherwise, Aden Magic Academy might be able to rise fifteen places in one go.


    Such a span of improvement is simply unheard-of.


    But Aden Magic Academy did it.


    So, Kogabert suffers untold hardships to make Aden Magic Academy¡¯s Academy rank bottom, just to break the record?


    Do you want to be so boring! ?


    Only Cogabert, who knew the truth, took a grateful look at Flame Sovereign hidden behind the trainees.


    This one is the great hero of the Aden Magic Academy!


    If there is no Flame Sovereign, maybe the Aden Magic Academy will have to drop one more place in the exchange activities this time.


    Then it¡¯s really not far from bankruptcy.


    ¡°Dean Pedro, if it is not necessary, I certainly don¡¯t want to do this.¡±


    ¡°I also sincerely hope that I will never meet you again in exchange activities in the future. Now.¡±


    Kogabert said to Pedro with emotion.


    Although what the two said, they seemed to have the same meaning.


    But only Kogabert knows that his words have nothing to do with Pedro.


    Pedro just felt that the Aden Magic Academy was deliberately concealed, so he didn¡¯t want to run into the Aden Magic Academy again.


    I don¡¯t need to be ruthlessly crushed again, this is a big blow to the students of the Wind Whisper Magic Academy.


    Although telling the students the truth of ¡°there is always someone stronger¡± earlier, it will benefit their growth.


    But such a huge blow is still not needed.


    But Kogabert knew in his heart that the fact that the Aden Magic Academy has changed so much today is entirely the gift of Master Flame Sovereign.


    That¡¯s why Kogabert said such a sentence. In fact, he hopes that the Aden Magic Academy will not repeat the same mistakes.


    It will not decline to where it used to be.


    As for the leading mentor of the Flame Magic Academy, it seems to be invisible at the moment, and has been selectively ignored.


    Because the identity gap between the instructor and the dean lies there, and the Flame Magic Academy is also the bottom of the exchange activities this time.


    There is really no way to make Pedro and Cogabert pay attention to it.


    But if you want to completely ignore it, that¡¯s not the case.


    There will still be some exchanges, and some nice scenes will be said during the farewell.


    It¡¯s just that the instructor of the Flame Magic Academy understands in his heart, so there is no self-disapproval that¡¯s all.


    When you have strength, others will value you.


    When you have no strength, it is better not to speak.


    ¡°Academy has a lot of business, I will leave first, Dean Pedro.¡±


    ¡°Dean Cogabert, go slowly.¡±


    Not long after, Kogabert and Pedro handed over each other and said goodbye calmly.


    For the exchange activities this time, Kogabert has already got what he wants, so there is no need to stay longer.


    A full eight places have been promoted, which completely exceeded Kogabert¡¯s expectations.


    I have to say, it is definitely a huge surprise.


    The students who participated in this time exchange tournament were extremely happy.


    After everyone went back, they couldn¡¯t help but pull the students who did not participate in the exchange activities to brag about them.


    Talking about his record exaggeratedly, telling them how refreshing the Aden Magic Academy was to win.


    Especially when I saw the blindfolded eyes of the students of the Wind Whisper Magic Academy and the Flame Magic Academy, I felt very happy.


    Thus, those students who were not selected to participate in the exchange activities were extremely envious.


    Youngster, who doesn¡¯t want focal point of ten thousands, who doesn¡¯t want to be admired by others.


    In the past, they had always lost in communication activities, and they had always been accepting the mocking eyes and ridiculous words of others.


    Now that they have a chance to win back, of course they want to fight back for their glory.


    It¡¯s just the instructor who chooses who to participate in the exchange activities.


    So in the bragging voice of those students who have been in the limelight, other students clenched the teeth and found Qi Le.


    ¡°Tutor, we also want to participate in exchange activities!¡±


    ¡°Tutor, we also want to win them once!¡±


    I have to say that these students are very The desire for victory is still sufficient.


    So Qi Le did not discourage their competitive spirit, but said slowly: ¡°Want to participate in exchange activities?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    ¡°But those who participate in the exchange activities must be the strongest group of people to ensure victory.¡±


    ¡°So, for the next exchange activity, remove the twenty people who have participated this time. In addition, among the remaining people, I will also select the 20 strongest to participate in the exchange activities.¡±


    ¡°If you want to participate, don¡¯t just be nothing serious, go for training hard.¡± Do it yourself!¡±


    Qi Le opened his arms and spoke solemnly and seriously.


    Want glory?


    Yes!


    As long as you have the ability, then I will give you a chance to gain glory!


    After these words, the students who came to Qi Le immediately ran back and started training day and night.


    You only need to ensure the most basic rest every day, and use it for training at other times.


    These guys are in the limelight this time, and it¡¯s our turn next time!


    In a frenzy scene, Kogabert is somewhat blushed with shame.


    ¡°Master Flame Sovereign, is it really okay for the students to train like this?¡±


    Such hard training, I am afraid it will hurt your body.


    It¡¯s okay to train hard, but you have to learn how to relax and combine work with rest.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Dean Kogabert, I have my own measures.¡±


    Qi Le said aloud without lifting his head.


    What I said before was not to motivate the students to train hard and improve themselves at the fastest speed.


    With Qi Le and the Favoring Potion of the Elements, what can go wrong?


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    ¡°By the way, Dean Kogabert, in five days, I will start challenging the high-ranking Academy.¡±


    Qi Le paused, then suddenly said: ¡± Try to improve the Academy¡¯s ranking in the shortest time.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Kogaber Especially stunned.


    ¡°Wait, Lord Flame Sovereign, what you just said was, launch a challenge!?¡±


    Kogabert, who finally reacted, asked in a little astonishment.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2309: Incentives)¡­

 Chapter 2310

    Because the challenge failed, it only lowered the ranking of an Academy.


    The Aden Magic Academy, which has just raised eight places, is obviously ¡°rich and imposing¡±.


    However, there is no need for such an eager challenge.


    Even if the Academy ranks up, the teaching strength and heritage of Aden Magic Academy cannot keep up.


    When the time comes Flame Sovereign, it is not the same as before.


    Even worse than before.


    It might as well be like this, slowly increasing the ranking, and then recruiting mentors and recruiting students.


    Step by step to build a reputation, I believe that within a few years, the Aden Magic Academy will be able to return to its former glory.


    ¡°Dean Kogabert, I know what you are worried about.¡±


    ¡°But don¡¯t worry, I have considered all of these. Let¡¯s challenge it first.¡±


    ¡°As long as the Academy ranks up, everything will be logical, isn¡¯t it.¡±


    Qi Le said confidently.


    Tutors can be recruited, and students can recruit students.


    Basically, Qi Le can also rewrite the magic book and give the element magic that he doesn¡¯t use to the Aden Magic Academy.


    You should know that in the elemental union, the level of development of elemental magic is very high.


    It¡¯s just those powerful elemental magic, the Yading Magic Academy currently does not have that¡¯s all.


    So Qi Le is also happy to create a competitor for the top magic Academy.


    It is not impossible to even make Kogabert a magister.


    In fact, the difference between Kogabert and the Magister is so much insight, and there is only a little magic aptitude.


    And to realize this thing, as long as the time is right, you can get it naturally.


    But the remaining little magic aptitude can actually trap Kogabert to death in the Great Magician realm.


    But things like magic aptitude, in the face of the element¡¯s blessing potion, are actually not unsolvable problems.


    Especially for the element magician, the potion of favor of the element does have an effect similar to that of raising the magic aptitude.


    As long as Kogabert can become a magister.


    Then the ranking of the Aden Magic Academy, even if the rate of increase is exaggerated, is not an impossible thing.


    In the unity of elements, the Magister has such prestige.


    Since there are such conditions, why doesn¡¯t Qi Le quickly raise the ranking of Aden Magic Academy.


    Qi Le said before that if he borrowed the Aden Magic Academy to do this, he would be paid enough.


    Improving the Academy ranking is the same, so the follow-up matters are different.


    With Qi Le¡¯s vision, how could it be impossible to think of these things.


    If a magic Academy does not have enough strength and background, it is indeed dangerous to rush the Academy ranking.


    The squeezing and suppression of peers alone is enough for the Aden Magic Academy to drink a pot.


    But does Qi Le need to worry about this kind of thing?


    Furthermore, if the Aden Magic Academy is not built, how can he safely put the element¡¯s favor potion for sale here?


    After all, Qi Le doesn¡¯t want to go to the demonic beast forest to build a warehouse.


    If you encounter people from the Azer Empire, you have to fight.


    It is safer to put it in the element union.


    So, don¡¯t think Qi Le is helping Aden Magic Academy for free.


    As a Store Manager, a standard merchant, Qi Le will not do things that are not good.


    On this matter, Qi Le didn¡¯t even think about telling Kogabert before he became a magister.


    Because only the Aden Magic Academy has achieved fame and demonstrated strength, can it shock the younger generation.


    Only then can other magisters come over and do business obediently and honestly.


    Rather than directly looting.


    ¡°Since Master Flame Sovereign has said so, I naturally have no opinion.¡±


    ¡°No matter what Master Flame Sovereign wants to do, I will fully support it!¡±


    Kogabert didn¡¯t know what Flame Sovereign was thinking.


    But seeing Flame Sovereign¡¯s confident appearance, I don¡¯t know why, and I feel a lot more stable.


    So after thinking for a while, he didn¡¯t persuade him any more, but decided to fully support Flame Sovereign¡¯s actions.


    Aden Magic Academy was pulled back from the brink of bankruptcy by Flame Sovereign.


    The worst case is just going back to the original point. What does it matter?


    even more how With the current ranking of Aden Magic Academy, even if the challenge fails, it will only drop one ranking.


    It¡¯s still a long way from bankruptcy.


    And with Flame Sovereign, future communication activities will certainly not cause problems.


    at worst After failing the challenge, just slowly improve the Academy ranking.


    ¡°Then I will trouble Dean Kogabert. I have already made the list of challenges. Let¡¯s take my time one by one.¡±


    Qi Le clicked nodded, one His face was peaceful and he said something amazing.


    Go to challenge the high-ranking Academy¡­and a list?


    Do you intend to continue to challenge until you fail?


    Kogabert looked at the youngster in front of him with a dull face, and his heart was overwhelmed.


    Flame Sovereign is Flame Sovereign, with high courage and boldness, and what it says is domineering.


    But you can also take a look at the actual situation of Aden Magic Academy.


    There are only more than 60 students in total. What do you want such a high Academy ranking for? Can you hold it?


    Kogabert can understand it, if it is not for the authority to initiate the challenge, only the Dean has it.


    It is estimated that Flame Sovereign will do it on its own.


    ¡°I see, Master Flame Sovereign, which is our first Academy to challenge?¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Jeno Magic Academy, one of the element joint higher magic academies, currently ranks nineteenth.


    Hefengyu Magic Academy, and the Flame Magic Academy, which ranks outside the 100th specialist magic Academy, are different. The Geno Magic Academy is a standard full-family magic Academy.


    Dean Cardigano is also a genuine magister.


    However, the current Cardigano looked at the challenge letter on his desk and felt quite a headache.


    ¡°Where did this Aden Magic Academy come from?¡±


    ¡°Within a month, I challenged five Magic Academy in a row. I won five times. I directly took the Academy. The ranking


    has risen from 207th to 32nd.¡±


    ¡°This kind of strength is too terrifying too.¡±


    Cardigano After getting the immediately of the challenge letter, people collected the challenger¡¯s information.


    The Aden Magic Academy is not a very famous Academy, even when it was once glorious, it is just a medium-sized magic Academy.


    There is simply no way to get into the sight of Jeno Magic Academy.


    even more how, after that short glorious period, the decline of the Aden Magic Academy is faster than imagined.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2310: Challenge begins)¡­

 Chapter 2311

    So Cardigeno had never heard of the Aden Magic Academy before, and it is normal.


    But it¡¯s different now.


    Aden Magic Academy has used the most sensational way to become famous among elemental magicians.


    Within one month, he challenged five magical Academy in a row, and raised the Academy¡¯s ranking to 32nd.


    This ranking can already be regarded as the tail of the Advanced Magic Academy.


    In just one month, I went from a magical Academy at the bottom to a higher magical Academy.


    This kind of terrifying strength, let alone Cardigano, will be valued even by the real Peak Magic Academy.


    Because of the difficulty of continuous challenge, it is definitely much higher than normal communication activities.


    After all, the nature of communication activities, or for, allows the Great Demon Academy to communicate with each other.


    Therefore, the rankings of the Magic Academy, which jointly organized exchange activities, are certainly not much different.


    Basically, there will be no situation where the higher magic academy and the lower magic academy appear together in exchange activities.


    Because that situation is not called mutual communication, but simply bullying.


    But ¡°initiating a challenge¡± is different.


    Especially for continuous challenges, the difficulty is even more unimaginable.


    You must know that the reason for the challenge is to go beyond the limits of ranking and make a leap.


    The continuous challenge is also to comply with the rules of communication activities.


    That is-students who have participated in the exchange activities are not allowed to repeat the participation within three months.


    This places very high demands on the overall strength of a Magic Academy.


    Of course, in a magic Academy, if all students have participated in exchange activities within three months.


    Then this rule can be ignored.


    Just like the current Aden Magic Academy, there are only more than 60 students. Where can I find that many students?


    It¡¯s just this matter, Cardigano still doesn¡¯t know.


    So in Cardigeno¡¯s view, the comprehensive strength of the Aden Magic Academy must be very high.


    After all, five consecutive challenges in one month means that five batches of students need to be replaced.


    And the strength of these five groups of students is getting stronger and stronger.


    Otherwise, when faced with a higher-ranked Magic Academy, you will definitely be beaten up without fighting back.


    This is what Cardigano worries most.


    Because the Aden Magic Academy was a standard name before this.


    So the information that Cardigano sent to collect, for the current Aden Magic Academy, there is not much information recorded.


    However, Jeno Magic Academy is a long-established high-level magic Academy, and most of the information is placed on the surface.


    If it is really fought, it is indeed unpredictable.


    Jeno Magic Academy As the nineteenth ranked Advanced Magic Academy, there is indeed a hole card.


    However, if you have challenged five Magic Academy in a row, and the Aden Magic Academy, which has won five games in a row, has no hole cards, who will believe it?


    So Cardigano¡¯s headache is by no means pretended.


    It is even said that Cardigano still suspects that there must be a magister in the Aden Magic Academy.


    And the strength of this unseen magister is definitely not inferior to him!


    Wait, the Magister¡­


    Cardigeno thought of this, and suddenly he was stunned.


    The magister in the unity of elements is definitely on record.


    As long as the identity is registered, it must be found in the element Guild.


    So the magisters in the element union, even if they have not seen each other, they must have heard of it.


    After all, in the entire element union, the number of magisters is that many, it is difficult to remember.


    Then the question is coming.


    Now that I have thought of this, who is the magister in the Aden Magic Academy?


    The answer seems to have emerged!


    In the territory closest to the location of Aden Magic Academy.


    In recently, the magister who only appeared¡­


    Flame Sovereign!


    Cardigeno¡¯s eyes condensed, and soon thought of the name.


    More than a month ago, he suddenly appeared on the territory of a golden lord and registered the identity of the Magister.


    And most importantly, this Flame Sovereign had never registered an identity before that.


    As if it suddenly appeared, unfathomable mystery appeared in the element union.


    Putting it that way, the Aden Magic Academy will suddenly come out and rise all of a sudden. I am afraid that it is inseparable from the sudden appearance of Flame Sovereign.


    Maybe, the Aden Magic Academy is a move laid by Flame Sovereign.


    For this scene.


    Look at the little-known Aden Magic Academy, how famous is it now!


    This alternative approach is much faster than the obediently and honestly method of improving the Academy¡¯s ranking through communication activities.


    Moreover, the surge in fame cannot keep up with conventional methods.


    So Cardigano now suspects that the emergence of the Aden Magic Academy is probably the work of Flame Sovereign.


    ¡°It seems that I need to pay a visit to this Flame Sovereign.¡±


    Although Guild has clearly stipulated that there must be no struggle between the magisters.


    However, elemental Guild could not stop the negotiation between the Magisters.


    As it is now, Flame Sovereign has violated the interests of Cardigano, so reasonably in every circumstance, Cardigano will have to negotiate with Flame Sovereign and negotiate a solution.


    The winner is the king, loser is the villain. It is true, but the human affection and sophistication will not disappear.


    There is a set of rules of action among the magisters.


    There are so many magical academies in the union of elements, why are there three or six or nine?


    After all, the same magister, battle strength is also impossible at the same level.


    Give the simplest example.


    The Quick Wind Sword of the Azer Empire once had an amazing record of slashing seven magisters on the battlefield.


    But the actual situation is that these seven magisters are all the weakest.


    To put it simply, it is the initial promotion to the realm of the magister, but the actual battle strength is still somewhat different from that of the real magister.


    Therefore, in the hands of the long-famous powerhouse, Quick Wind Sword Saint, there will be no fight back.


    However, for those magisters who are not weak, even if they face the Quick Wind Sword, they are at a disadvantage.


    But it will not be so easily beheaded.


    Even some magisters with strong battle strength can suppress the Quick Wind Sword Saint.


    This is the huge gap between the same magister realm.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the gap between Peak¡¯s magister and novice magister is completely as different as heaven and earth.


    So between the magisters, the real battle strength has become the capital of negotiation.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2311: The Magister¡¯s Guess)¡­

 Chapter 2312

    Anyway, Jeno Magic Academy is a long-established high-level magic Academy.


    Cardigano is also a long-famous magister.


    So Cardigano never felt that the Flame Sovereign who appeared suddenly would beat him in real battle strength.


    In this way, just stop the next challenge of Aden Magic Academy.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Master Flame Sovereign, this is already the sixth magic Academy challenged this month.¡±


    ¡°Jeno Magic Academy is already The real higher magic Academy is now, do we really have to continue to challenge?¡±


    After sending out the challenge letter again, Kogabert¡¯s face also appeared worried again.


    Although the first five challenges, every time is a victory.


    But the current ranking of Aden Magic Academy is so high that Kogabert feels a little unreal.


    The thirty-second place, as long as you go two more forwards, it will be the real Advanced Magic Academy.


    However, as the dean, Kogabert is still just a Great Magician.


    Successive victories, of course, made Kogabert very happy.


    What can follow is also full of worry and anxiety.


    The Advanced Magic Academy, ranked 32nd, is by no means a ranking that Great Magician can hold.


    ¡°Of course we have to continue, Burns and the others are already ready.¡±


    Qi Le ordered nodded, without the slightest hesitation answering.


    This more than a month of special training, coupled with the actual combat in the exchange activities, also caused Burns and the others to undergo a change in Heaven and Earth turning upside down.


    The biggest change is their cultivation realm. Most of them have come to the magician realm.


    I have to say that the element¡¯s favor medicine is indeed divine medicine for the element magician.


    This change also stunned Kogabert.


    It can be said that the reputation created by the Academy of Aden Magic this time, once it bursts out when it comes to enrollment, it will definitely be the countless element magicians who are going to learn.


    This is the reputation created with absolute strength, and it will not disappear so easily.


    Particularly, most of the students in the Aden Magic Academy have been promoted to magician realm, which is completely a living sign.


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    Kogabert knows what Flame Sovereign thinks.


    But his own strength can¡¯t keep up, then he, the dean, is just a name.


    As soon as Flame Sovereign leaves, Aden Magic Academy will be beaten back to its original form immediately.


    You will even be retaliated by the magic Academy that has offended you during the continuous challenge for more than a month.


    These are not the situations that Kogabert would like to see.


    That¡¯s why Kogabert would persuade him.


    ¡°I know what you are thinking, Dean Kirgabert, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°Just in time, I guess it¡¯s time to give you something, now Give it to you.¡±


    Qi Le glanced at Cogabert, laughed, then took out a bottle of elemental favor potion and placed it on the table.


    ¡°If you want to change the situation, just drink this bottle of potion.¡±


    Qi Le didn¡¯t say what it was, just let Kogabert put the table Drink the medicine on it.


    Because of the element¡¯s favor of medicine, the medicine efficacy still needs to be experienced by the user in order to understand how shocking it is.


    Including those students in the Aden Magic Academy, they are actually vaguely aware of this.


    After all, after every special training, the instructor will prepare a bowl of ¡°water¡± for them.


    And you have to drink according to their names, and you are not allowed to drink it wrong.


    In this case, even a pig can think that something is wrong.


    Therefore, the students of Aden Magic Academy respect their mentors more and more.


    And very tacitly did not say this matter.


    Since the instructor himself concealed it like this, and did not take the initiative to bring up the matter, then there must be his hidden secrets.


    Then how can they who are students take the initiative to say something wrong?


    It also made Kogabert completely ignorant of what this bottle of potion was.


    However, Kogabert is also bright. Since Flame Sovereign brought out something, it is naturally impossible to harm him.


    So without a second word, I picked up the bottle, unplugged it, and poured the potion inside.


    ¡°This, how is this possible¡­¡±


    Then at the next moment, Kogabert felt an unusual warmth appearing in his body.


    The cultivation base bottleneck, which has not made any progress for him in the past few years, appears to be loose.


    ¡°Master Flame Sovereign, your potion must be quite precious.¡±


    ¡°I, I have received this great favor, and I really don¡¯t want to repay it.¡±


    ¡°In the future, if Master Flame Sovereign has something to do, just open it up. No matter if it is mountains of daggers and seas of flames, I will never refuse.¡±


    Can enhance the affinity of magic elements Only the element magician knows how precious potions are.


    There is no doubt that it is absolutely priceless.


    But Flame Sovereign was so casually given out, which shocked Kogabert at the same time, but he was deeply moved in his heart.


    Not only helped the Aden Magic Academy to improve the Academy ranking, but also willing to make a move to help oneself increase cultivation base.


    With such great kindness and virtue, how can Kogabert not be moved.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to be so polite, it just so happens that a guest has arrived.¡±


    ¡°Dean Corgabert, if you want, just watch it by the side.¡±


    Qi Le laughed disapprovingly, then turned his head and looked towards the other direction, and said aloud.


    ¡°Come out, the dignified magister, but so sneaky, it is a bit insulting the magister¡¯s name.¡±


    As Qi Le¡¯s words fell, a body The old man wearing a robe and holding a staff appeared in this office.


    The storm that dissipated from his body indicated his identity as a Wind Element magister.


    ¡°Flame Sovereign?¡±


    The old man stared at Qi Le and suddenly asked.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me.¡±


    ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, you should be the dean of Jeno Magic Academy-Cardigano.¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s mouth moved, revealing a professional smile.


    ¡°Yes, the old man is Cardigano.¡±


    ¡°Really didn¡¯t expect, Flame Sovereign is so young, it really is Heroes come out from the Youth.¡±


    Cardigano, who came to visit Flame Sovereign specially, did not deny it, but the expression on his face was a little weird.


    Because Cardigano never thought that dignified Flame Sovereign would actually be a youngster.


    And Cardigano can guarantee that this youngster is no more than thirty years old.


    A


    magister in his twenties ¡­


    This kind of magical aptitude is too terrifying a bit.


    ¡°Cady Jarrow president, than I thought you came to be a bit late.¡±


    ¡°I thought you would come of it this morning.¡±


    Qi Le still said with a smile on his face, as if he didn¡¯t care about Cardigano¡¯s identity at all.


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2312: The Moving Kogabert)¡­

 Chapter 2313

    Because Qi Le will continuously challenge the higher-ranked Academy in order to get these magisters to come and find him.


    Therefore, Qi Le had already anticipated the arrival of Cardigano.


    Naturally, he also knows the purpose of Cardigano¡¯s arrival.


    In fact, when the Magic Academy ranks in the top twenty, or even the top ten, the battle strength of the students is no longer the main criterion.


    It has become the foundation of Academy, the number of magisters, and the actual battle strength of magisters.


    So when it comes to Peak Magic Academy this stage, the changes in the Academy¡¯s ranking are often not due to a duel of exchange activities, but depending on the negotiation between the magisters.


    This is also the biggest reason why Kogabert was so nervous and worried before.


    Because there is no magister who really belongs to the Aden Magic Academy.


    Kogabert does not think that Flame Sovereign will stay at the Aden Magic Academy.


    This idea is simply unrealistic.


    Then the 32nd rank of the Academy is already very high for the Aden Magic Academy.


    It can even be said to be so high that Kogabert alone cannot keep it.


    However, after Qi Le took out the blessing potion of the elements, Kogabert¡¯s thoughts changed a little.


    The reason lies in the warmth that Kogabert felt after drinking the element¡¯s blessing potion.


    If nothing happens, Kogabert can be sure.


    This kind of potion can definitely help him break through and become a real magister.


    As long as Kogabert himself can become a magister, then the current ranking of the Aden Magic Academy will be logical.


    Even if Flame Sovereign leaves afterwards, it will not have much impact.


    So when he saw Cardigano, Kogabert was not too nervous.


    Even if Cardigano is indeed a long-established magister.


    Anyway, Flame Sovereign is on it now, what¡¯s so nervous.


    ¡°You knew I would come?¡±


    Cardigano browses slightly wrinkle, and a feeling of ¡°plot against¡± suddenly appeared in his heart.


    ¡°Of course, because the students of the Jeno Magic Academy are not the opponents of the students of the Aden Magic Academy.¡±


    ¡°If you meet this challenge, the Jeno Magic Academy¡¯s The ranking will drop to the 20th place.¡±


    Speaking of this, Qi Le suddenly laughed, and then said: ¡°You definitely don¡¯t want to see this happen, so you will definitely go to Aden. Here comes the Magic Academy.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Cardigano hearing this, can only remain silent.


    Because Flame Sovereign is right, judging from the information collected, the students of Aden Magic Academy are indeed very strong.


    Almost all of them are the cultivation base of magician realm, and they cooperate with each other tacitly, and their fighting skills are extremely superb.


    It can be said that this is exactly the level of the elite students in Peak Magic Academy.


    I really don¡¯t understand why it appears in a place like Aden Magic Academy.


    So this is not that Cardigano is cultivating others¡¯ ambitions and destroying his own power, but an indisputable fact.


    Jeno Magic Academy is indeed not an opponent.


    Otherwise, Cardigano wouldn¡¯t have rushed to the Aden Magic Academy in such a hurry.


    But after coming here, Cardigano suddenly realized that his guess might be a little bit biased.


    The Flame Sovereign who suddenly appeared in the element union, the true strength is probably not as weak as he thought.


    Because Cardigano really confirmed this after seeing Flame Sovereign.


    I really can¡¯t see through this youngster in front of me, what kind of cultivation realm is it?


    The spirit strength spread over and enveloped Flame Sovereign, as if facing a deep bottomless pit.


    If you have to describe it, it¡¯s bottomless!


    Cultivation realm is absolutely profound Ruyuan!


    How powerful is the magic aptitude of Flame Sovereign? !


    You can reach such a deep and unmeasurable realm at this age.


    That¡¯s why Cardigano¡¯s attitude is so polite, instead of overbearing as soon as he comes up.


    Among the magisters, they always speak with strength. Rely on age to show of age is of no use in front of true powerhouse.


    ¡°Flame Sovereign, I admit what you said, it does have several points of truth.¡±


    ¡°But you said, Aden Magic Academy will definitely beat me Jeno Magic Academy, I I don¡¯t agree!¡±


    Cardigeno was silent for a while before raising his head and speaking.


    Although the facts are facts, but if you accept it or not, you have to say otherwise.


    If I admit what Flame Sovereign said here.


    Then the following negotiations, Cardigano will be at an absolute disadvantage.


    So in any case, Cardigano is also impossible to directly admit Flame Sovereign¡¯s words and try to refute it.


    Otherwise, it is tantamount to base the negotiation on the premise that the Jeno Magic Academy is not as good as the Aden Magic Academy.


    Then how do you play?


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I don¡¯t need you to agree with this established fact.¡±


    Qi Le spread his hands and showed no concern for Cardigeno¡¯s rhetoric.


    Academy rankings have no effect on Qi Le, only good for the Aden Magic Academy.


    Now that the purpose of Qi Le has been achieved, the issue of Academy ranking is not so important.


    ¡°Then what do you want?¡±


    Cardigano can hear the inner meaning of Flame Sovereign.


    He did such a sensational thing, mainly not to improve the Academy rankings.


    But to attract the attention of these magisters? !


    ¡°Dean Cardigeno, you must be well informed, you should already know the latest trends on the battlefield.¡±


    Qi Le did not directly answer Cardigano¡¯s The problem, instead, began to change the subject.


    ¡°The latest developments on the battlefield¡­¡±


    When Flame Sovereign mentioned this incident suddenly, Cody Jeno frowned, just wanted to say something, but suddenly surprised .


    ¡°Flame Sovereign, what do you mean, but the recent actions of the Azer Empire and the Palace of the Dead.¡±


    ¡°I have indeed heard that the Azer Empire does not know what A good thing called¡¯element¡¯s sanctuary potion¡¯ was brought to the place to allow users to increase magic resistance.¡±


    ¡°For this matter, we have also discussed it together, but I haven¡¯t found a good solution yet.¡±


    ¡°But why did you know about this?¡±


    When the magisters were alerted by the ¡°element¡¯s sanctuary potion¡± , Flame Sovereign is not well-known yet.


    So when the magisters discussed this matter, no one came to inform Flame Sovereign.


    At this time Flame Sovereign suddenly talked about this matter, and Cardigano would naturally feel a little strange.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2313: Arrival)¡­

 Chapter 2314

    Qi Le indifferent expression rhetorically asked.


    ¡°This¡­ what you said is right.¡±


    Cardigano was taken aback, then silently nodded.


    In the unity of elements, the power of the Magister is greater than imagined.


    Especially the battle with the Azer Empire and the Palace of the Dead, it is almost impossible to conceal these magisters.


    After all, the Peak battle strength of the element union is these magisters. If the intelligence on these battlefields does not tell these magisters, how can this battle be fought?


    This is also the reason why Elemental Guild appears to be very indulgent towards the Magister.


    As long as it does not endanger the stability of the element combination and the appearance of internal friction that shouldn¡¯t occur, the magister has almost no contraindications to do things.


    So that the rankings of these magic academies, after involving the various magisters, the rules have been slightly changed.


    Of course, Qi Le understands these rules, so when he comes to the unity of elements, he does things like this.


    It can be said that there are basically no people who have never heard of the Aden Magic Academy in the current element union.


    It¡¯s just that Qi Le doesn¡¯t have to decide how long such a reputation can last.


    There are countless powerhouses obliterated in the dust of history.


    Who knows if the Aden Magic Academy will be next.


    But it doesn¡¯t matter anymore, Qi Le¡¯s goal is achieved anyway-successfully spreading the fame throughout the element union.


    In this way, Qi Le took out the blessing potion of the elements, and it was impossible for someone to make his mind.


    Because the magisters will check and balance each other, it is impossible to make one of them dominate.


    Therefore, the element¡¯s favor potion must be distributed to everyone.


    And the president of Element Guild will also be concerned about the ideas of the magisters and dare not shoot at will.


    After all, according to the rules set by the gods, regulators are not allowed to participate in the war.


    Then the president of Element Guild is absolutely impossible to turn his face with the Magisters, unless he wants to lose.


    By this step, all the preliminary work Qi Le has to do has been completed.


    The next step is to promote the element¡¯s favor potion.


    But let Qi Le take the initiative to run over and find those magisters to sell, it is obviously impossible.


    It is one thing that Qi Le is not so diligent, but more importantly, it is the issue of initiative.


    If you run over by yourself, no one else will come to feel comfortable.


    So, after watching Cardigano for a while, Qi Le suddenly laughed.


    ¡°Dean Cardigano, you don¡¯t have to feel so confused, I will lead you to it, naturally there is a good thing.¡±


    After speaking, Qi Le took out A bottle of elemental favor potion was placed on the desktop.


    ¡°Is this?¡±


    Cardigano was a little confused about Flame Sovereign¡¯s purpose for bringing him here.


    Now that I see what Flame Sovereign brings out, I am even more confused.


    ¡°This is the potion I made after I heard about it and studied with great concentration.¡±


    ¡°Because it is something that is used to compete with the sanctuary potion of the elements. , So I named it¡ª¡ªThe Favoring Potion of the Elements!¡±


    Qi Le doesn¡¯t sell anything, but directly introduces the things in front of him.


    Even the reason for the name has been compiled.


    The Favor Potion of the Elements! ?


    Cardigeno¡¯s eyes widened after hearing the introduction of the potion in front of him.


    It was at this time that Kogabert, who was waiting by the side, learned the name of the medicine he had drunk.


    Can enhance the user¡¯s affinity for magic elements.


    This effect sounds simple.


    But for the element magician, there is no doubt that it is definitely the treasure of yearn for something even in dreams.


    But looking at Cardigano¡¯s suspicious expression, Qi Le was also laughed, and then looked towards Kogabert on the side.


    ¡°Dean Kogabert, please prove to Dean Cardigeno that this bottle of elemental favor potion is authentic.¡±


    How to prove it?


    Of course I drink it!


    Compared with Cardigeno¡¯s suspicion, Kogabert, who had just drunk the Favoring Potion of the Elements, rushed over and poured the potion on the table into his mouth.


    Such precious treasure, if you have the opportunity to use it, how can you not use it.


    It¡¯s just that Kogabert¡¯s eager and agitated look made Cardigano behold.


    No one here is robbing you, so why are you in such a hurry?


    However, at the next moment, Cardigano is not in this idea.


    The strength of Kogabert, although it is not the one of the cream of the crop among the Great Magician.


    But in the cultivation realm, Kogabert is actually not low, just stuck in the bottleneck, unable to make progress.


    This situation will occur, mainly because the magic aptitude is not enough, so it has been unable to improve.


    The element¡¯s favor potion that Qi Le took out has solved this problem very well.


    Since the magic aptitude is not enough, then increase the affinity for magic elements.


    So, the first bottle of element¡¯s favor potion caused Cogabert¡¯s bottleneck to loosen a little.


    And this second bottle of elemental favor potion helped Kogabert directly smash the bottleneck!


    Then after so many years of accumulation of bottleneck in Kogabotka.


    There is no doubt that becoming a magister is also a matter of course.


    As a result, a majestic breath broke out from Kogabert¡¯s body, and accompanied by uncontrollable impact and turbulent magic elements, it swept all directions, grandiose.


    The intensity of this aura also makes Cardigeno very familiar.


    Another new magister!


    ¡°This¡­ how is this possible!? Just such a small potion!¡±


    ¡±


    Unexpectedly , unexpectedly¡­¡±


    Kadije In the middle of what Nuo said, he just got stuck in his throat and couldn¡¯t say it.


    If the Magister is so good at promotion.


    In the current element union, there are not so many dozens of Magisters.


    The so-called one in a million is definitely not a joke. It can even be said that there may not be a magister among a million ordinary persons.


    But now, the scene that appeared in front of Cardigeno had shattered his previous cognition.


    Just such a bottle of potion, the element¡¯s favor potion, can help a Great Magician, breakthrough become a magister!


    This is such an incredible thing, but it actually happened.


    Of course, Cardigano didn¡¯t know that Kogabert¡¯s situation was just a collection of coincidental special circumstances that¡¯s all.


    But then again, like Kogabert, because of the magic aptitude, the element magician that is stuck in the Great Magician realm is not unavailable.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2314: Prove it to him)¡­

 Chapter 2315

    And these people, with the help of the Favoring Potion of the Elements, the probability of becoming a magister is also great!


    So Cardigeno¡¯s shock and surprise are not without reason.


    ¡°The Magister¡­I really breakthrough to become a Magister!¡±


    ¡°Master Flame Sovereign, your kindness will not be repaid in the future. If there is anything in the future, just ask !¡±


    However, when Cardigano was still in shock and unable to extricate himself, Kogabert had already landed on one knee, put his hand on his heart, and expressed his heartfelt thanks to Qi Le .


    There is even a vague feeling of swearing allegiance.


    But the element magician is not Knight, nor is the etiquette for swearing allegiance.


    But Kogabert¡¯s words also awakened Cardigano who was in shock.


    ¡°Flame Sovereign, you brought me here specially, you didn¡¯t mean to tell me¡­¡±


    Having said that, Cardigano also looked at Koga deeply Bert glanced at it and then said: ¡°You can provide us with the potion of favor of this element.¡±


    What a precious treasure to the element magician, the potion of favor of this element.


    Kogabert has proved it just now.


    The effect Flame Sovereign said is absolutely true!


    A new magister, Cardigano not in my eyes yet.


    However, what really needs to be cared about is the breakthrough method of this new magister.


    If this method can be replicated, doesn¡¯t it mean that elemental union can mass produce magisters!


    In this case, just thinking about it, Cardigano can be so excited that his whole body trembles.


    If the Elemental Union can really mass produce Magisters, then what is the Azer Empire?


    What is the Palace of the Dead?


    What about even if they have the sanctuary potion of the elements?


    Improving magic resistance does not mean being immune to elemental magic damage.


    This kind of thing, even a giant dragon that is born with magic resistance can¡¯t do it, even more how is a normal Human Race.


    Under the indiscriminate bombing of the Magister, the Azer Empire and the Palace of the Dead are absolutely impossible to resist.


    ¡°I can indeed provide you with elemental care potions, but the quantity is not large.¡±


    ¡°Elemental care potions are quite troublesome to prepare, so the output is not high.¡±


    Qi Le looked up at Cardigeno, then nodded and said.


    Elemental favor potions are not the same as elemental shelter potions.


    This kind of thing that may help the element¡¯s magical breakthrough shackles, if like the element¡¯s sanctuary potion, is sold unlimitedly, then the pattern of this World will soon be broken.


    So in order to keep his business going for a long time, Qi Le won¡¯t do things like a fisherman.


    The sanctuary potions of the elements can be sold without restrictions.


    But the element¡¯s favor potion is to be sold in limited quantities.


    However, Cardigano was impossible to know these things, so after listening to Qi Le¡¯s words, there was another period of contemplation.


    ¡°Not many¡­¡±


    The precious treasure of the element¡¯s favor potion, not many, is normal.


    Just listen to what Flame Sovereign said, the element¡¯s favor medicine is only because it is very troublesome to prepare, which causes the output to be low.


    Does that mean that as long as there are more people to prepare, you can¡­


    Thinking of this, Cardigeno looked towards Qi Le and said, ¡°Flame Sovereign, The blessing potion of this element¡­¡±


    However, before the words were finished, Qi Le interrupted.


    Then, Cardigano saw Flame Sovereign¡¯s playful eyes and inattentive voice.


    ¡°Dean Cardigeno, do you think this kind of thing is possible?¡±


    Qi Le said slowly, with mockery in his tone.


    Qi Le can think of what Cardigano is thinking without even guessing.


    Don¡¯t you just want to hand over the formula of the element¡¯s favor potion?


    But this kind of thing, speaking of which is also ridiculous.


    Not to mention Qi Le simply does not have the formula of the so-called elemental favor medicine.


    Even if there is, such a precious formula is still handed over? Are you a trifling magister, how much face?


    Cardigano was stunned by Qi Le¡¯s words.


    But I quickly reacted and quickly apologized.


    ¡°Sorry, I was abrupt, Flame Sovereign, I won¡¯t mention it again.¡±


    The person who can formulate elemental favor potion is still a strength in itself. The magister of deep and unmeasurable.


    Such a powerhouse, Cardigano have what skills and abilities, let the other party hand over the formula of the element¡¯s favor potion.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you understand, and I don¡¯t want to see it next time.¡±


    Qi Le coldly snorted.


    I have a very good temper. I don¡¯t know how many such things will happen in the future.


    After all, Cardigano is just an old magister, but not Peak¡¯s magister.


    The meaning of veteran, just to say that Cardigano has been a magister for a long time, does not mean that he is really strong.


    So if Qi Le behaves too eloquently, then when the magisters of Peak come over, they will inevitably negotiate.


    ¡°So, Flame Sovereign, I don¡¯t know how many elemental favor potions you have, and what price do I have to pay to take away these element favor potions?¡±


    Cardigano seemed to understand the meaning of Flame Sovereign, thought for a moment, and then asked aloud.


    Flame Sovereign took so much effort to attract him, of course it is impossible to show off to him.


    In addition, Flame Sovereign also specifically mentioned the trends on the battlefield.


    Then there is no doubt that Flame Sovereign, the blessing potion of these elements, definitely intends to sell them these magic Academy.


    Flame Sovereign can only get the support of all the magisters only if the element¡¯s favor potion is taken out.


    You can accept even the high price you sell.


    After all, the appearance of every magister is priceless.


    As for using the meaning of saving the element to unite to accuse Flame Sovereign, that can only be said, wash and sleep.


    The Magister does not have a good impression of the element union itself. Where can a powerhouse of this level not survive?


    Just born in the element union, then the magisters are also willing to protect the stability of the element union.


    However, I have to say that I contribute everything I have for the unity of elements.


    It is estimated that most magisters can¡¯t do it.


    Because the Magister is not alone, being able to dedicate his life does not mean that he is willing to contribute everything he has.


    Be aware that there are still many people who have to live beside the Magister.


    Therefore, as long as Flame Sovereign is willing to sell the favor potion of the elements, it is already a great hero of the elemental union.


    As for free of charge¡­that can only be said that people who think this way are definitely in the brain.


    ¡°I want the element¡¯s blessing potion, the price is easy to say, but I have a few other conditions.¡±


    Qi Le knocked on the table and spoke slowly.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2315: You can understand it)¡­

 Chapter 2316

    ¡°Then you can tell me about the element¡¯s favor medicine. Other magic academies.¡±


    Qi Le went to Aden Magic Academy to serve as a mentor. Although at first was a whim, later, there was a detailed plan.


    Become famous, and then use the Aden Magic Academy as a base for selling elemental blessing potions. This is the first point.


    And the second point is to turn Aden Magic Academy into a real Peak Magic Academy.


    In this way, a large number of students will come to Aden Magic Academy every year.


    These are all sources of strength of faith.


    Because Qi Le has decided long ago, the element¡¯s favor potion can only be sold in limited quantities.


    So how to collect strength of Faith on the element union side, we can only think of another way.


    So Qi Le quickly thought of one thing he had done in the Azer Empire-teaching sword skills to gain strength of Faith!


    Then on the element union side, of course, the successful method can be copied again.


    Moreover, compared with the Azer Empire, the sword saint can only teach a few people different at one time.


    The Academy of Magic in the Union of Elements is quite popular.


    Therefore, it has become an imperative task to improve the ranking of Aden Magic Academy.


    You know, the magic book currently used by Aden Magic Academy is newly edited by Qi Le.


    As long as a student learns the element magic written by Qi Le in the magic book, then Qi Le will be provided with strength of faith.


    Therefore, Qi Le will not hesitate to get the Academy rankings.


    Anyway, the higher the Academy ranks, the greater the reputation.


    When enrolling students, those students will also give priority to the high-ranking Magic Academy.


    In this way, as long as the Aden Magic Academy always exists, more and more students will come out of the Aden Magic Academy.


    Correspondingly, the strength of Faith that Qi Le can collect will increase.


    This is a very good sustainable development project, and Qi Le will certainly not be perfunctory.


    Therefore, Qi Le will do his best to benefit the Aden Magic Academy as much as possible in the transaction of the element¡¯s favor potion.


    Not to mention the guarantee that the Aden Magic Academy will last forever, but at least it must coexist and die with the elements.


    For this, Cardigano said it is very simple.


    As long as there is always a magister in the Aden Magic Academy, even if the Academy ranks down again, it will not drop much.


    Well, the Magister has such high prestige and deterrence in the elemental union.


    Even if it¡¯s just a new magister, it¡¯s the same.


    Even if it is not taken seriously in the circle of the magician, among the many elements of magician, it definitely belongs to the level of cream of the crop.


    The Magic Academy with a magister and the Magic Academy without a magister are simply two different things.


    Otherwise, why would Qi Le help Kogabert be promoted to the Magister realm?


    Not because Qi Le impossible has been staying at Aden Magic Academy.


    How long can it last by relying solely on the reputation of ¡°Flame Sovereign¡±?


    Therefore, it is more reliable to let the Aden Magic Academy really have its own magister.


    Because after all this is done, the Alliance of Elements will probably ignore the secret request of the Azer Empire to join forces, and then directly declare war on the Azer Empire and the Palace of the Dead.


    After all, if the element¡¯s favor potion is used well.


    On the elemental unity side, there may be a large number of magisters in a short period of time.


    The sudden increase in strength will also make the ambition of the elemental alliance start to skyrocket, becoming arrogant and blind.


    So the battle between Three Great Influences is bound to intensify, and this kind of development cannot be stopped.


    However, this situation is also something Qi Le is very happy to see.


    If Three Great Influences is not played more intensely, how can Qi Le make a fortune in the middle?


    ¡°I see, Flame Sovereign, you want the Aden Magic Academy to take a place in the Peak Magic Academy.¡±


    ¡°You have a potion of favor of the elements in your hand. Existence, this is still very easy to do, but the current situation of the Aden Magic Academy is not like a Peak Magic Academy at all.¡±


    Cardigano probably understood Flame Sovereign The meaning of, my heart is also a little settled.


    Although the Aden Magic Academy was not well-known before, it has Flame Sovereign and the Favoring Potion of the Elements.


    The rise is already destined.


    So it is too late to make a good deal now.


    So when Flame Sovereign mentioned these things, Cardigano also gave appropriate suggestions.


    The seat of the magister is indeed very important for a magic Academy, but sufficient teacher power is also important.


    After all, the person who teaches those students is not a magister, but a mentor who comes to the Academy.


    Another one, the teaching buildings and dormitory buildings in the Aden Magic Academy should also be renovated.


    The dilapidated appearance will indeed appear to have historical heritage.


    But it will also make those newcomers feel that Aden Magic Academy has no money?


    Yes, the Aden Magic Academy is indeed poor¡­


    If you really have a lot of money, wouldn¡¯t Kogabert want to live more comfortably?


    Qi Le also agreed with this suggestion, and felt that not only the buildings need to be renovated, but the area of ??the Aden Magic Academy also needs to be expanded.


    Because Qi Le¡¯s original intention was to rely on the Aden Magic Academy to teach elemental magic and obtain the strength of Faith.


    So the larger the area of ??the Aden Magic Academy, the more students it can accept.


    In this way, Qi Le can obtain more strength of Faith.


    Anyway, in the territory of Xhosa, the golden lord, it is not difficult for the Aden Magic Academy to apply for the Academy land.


    You must know that the Magic Academy that appears in your own territory can be counted as the lord¡¯s achievement.


    If Aden Magic Academy can be upgraded to Peak Magic Academy, maybe Xhosa can also take advantage of it.


    For example, it is impossible to upgrade from the Golden Lord to the Black Steel Lord, even the Star Stone Lord.


    After all, the territories where the other Peak Magic Academy are located are all under the rule of Lord Star Stone, with almost no exceptions.


    So after learning this news, how could Xhosa not support the actions of the Aden Magic Academy.


    Almost Kogabert applied first, and Koza later agreed.


    Even specially asked the staff to expedite this matter.


    But these all are things, Qi Le has not thought so much now.


    At present, Qi Le is still negotiating the price with Cardigano.


    Qi Le only wants to support Aden Magic Academy into a Peak Magic Academy.


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2316: Trading and Good Dealing)¡­

 Chapter 2317

    But there is a very critical one.


    That is to let Cardigano take the excellent mentor in the Jeno Magic Academy to exchange the trading rights of the element¡¯s favor potion.


    No way, the magic Academy in the element union is as many as the crucian carp crossing the river.


    Even though many of the magic academies have only been in operation for a few years, they have declared bankruptcy.


    But as long as it is a magic Academy that can stay, it is a magic Academy with a certain strength and a certain amount of capital.


    And those instructors with a little ability are basically robbed of these magic academies.


    In desperation, Qi Le had no choice but to make this move.


    After all, cultivation realm is not equivalent to teaching ability. An excellent tutor requires more than just strong strength.


    Just like teaching ordinary students, the magician may not be better than a magician.


    Because the cultivation realm is so bad, there will be differences in understanding when teaching elemental magic.


    This difference is similar to how college students do primary school students.


    College students can see the results at a glance, while elementary school students need a step-by-step answering process.


    Moreover, if you tell the primary school students the result directly, the primary school students may not really understand why.


    So after listening to Cardigano¡¯s suggestion, Qi Le pondered for a moment before making this request.


    ¡°Flame Sovereign, you, do you still want my excellent mentor in Jeno Magic Academy?¡±


    After Caddy Jeno listened to Flame Sovereign, everyone was stupid Up.


    So this is just shooting yourself in the foot?


    I kindly made suggestions here to help the construction of the Aden Magic Academy, but the opposite turned out to be overcast with a backhand.


    If I knew it, I wouldn¡¯t say anything about the mentor¡­ Unfortunately, it¡¯s too late.


    ¡°Dean Cardigano, I don¡¯t want too much. The excellent tutors give me two, and only two are enough.¡±


    Qi Le tapped his finger slowly Speaking of the desktop with a smile.


    It¡¯s just that in Cardigano¡¯s eyes, this smile is like a demon.


    However Qi Le would say so, there is no way.


    Ordinary Magic Academy does not have high requirements for instructors, so you can recruit after the worst.


    But Peak Magic Academy has the same requirements for instructors as ordinary Magic Academy?


    But excellent mentors can¡¯t be recruited for a while¡ªbecause they are basically taken over by other magic academies.


    So Qi Le can only dig into the walls of these Peak¡¯s magic Academy.


    Anyway, there are always a lot of excellent mentors in Peak Magic Academy, and sending a few over has no effect.


    This is Qi Le¡¯s decision after careful consideration.


    In order to favor the trading rights of the pharmacy of the elements, I believe those Peak Magic Academy will definitely agree.


    And the facts have also proved that Qi Le¡¯s idea is not wrong.


    ¡°Two excellent tutors, yes, I promised you.¡±


    Cardigano gritted his teeth and was silent for a long time before speaking out loud.


    Compared to good mentors, it is still more important to care for the elements.


    As long as there is a potion for the favor of the elements, Kadyjno dare to say that within a few days, there will be a few more magisters in the Jeno Magic Academy. Isn¡¯t this better than two excellent mentors?


    Even more how, Flame Sovereign is going to pit, it is also impossible to catch the pit of Jeno Magic Academy.


    According to Flame Sovereign¡¯s style, it is estimated that all the Peak Magic Academy who trades with him will have to contribute a few outstanding mentors.


    Because after Cardigano came to the Yading Magic Academy, he also understood.


    The current Aden Magic Academy is just an empty shell.


    If you want a tutor without a mentor, you want a student without a student.


    In the previous month, I challenged five magic academies in a row. It is estimated that Flame Sovereign created the means.


    But it was precisely because of this amazing achievement that Cardigano misunderstood the true strength of the Aden Magic Academy.


    It also made Cardigeno think that the information he sent out to collect was smoke bombs released by the Aden Magic Academy.


    As a result, who knows that everything is true! ?


    Speaking of this, Cardige Noldo can¡¯t help but take a look at Flame Sovereign.


    This youngster, which is unimposing in appearance, looks young, but has such a profound mystery cultivation realm.


    And the teaching methods can also be so superb that a Magic Academy, which was clearly ranked at the bottom, can become a reserve of Peak Magic Academy.


    As long as excellent tutors are in place, the Academy will be renovated and expanded and enrollment is complete.


    The current Aden Magic Academy can become a genuine Peak Magic Academy in minutes.


    Although in this, the blessing potion of the element played an indispensable role.


    But, the story comes back again.


    This element¡¯s favor potion is not formulated by Flame Sovereign.


    ¡°Then I wish us a successful transaction and a happy cooperation.¡±


    Qi Le hearing this, said with a smile suddenly.


    The problem of the instructor is solved.


    As for the expansion and refurbishment of the Academy, Kogabert has to worry about it.


    Money is certainly not a problem, as long as Xhosa¡¯s approval is given.


    As early as Qi Le decided to sell the favored potions of the elements in limited quantities, it was destined that the price would not be too low.


    But what is the use of so many Gold Coins piled up in Qi Le¡¯s hands?


    What the system collects is only the strength of Faith, and there is no plan to melt and recast these Gold Coins.


    So it is better to use it to build the Aden Magic Academy.


    At any rate, it is also a stronghold for selling elemental favor potions. There is nothing wrong with luxury.


    And as Cardigano returned and accepted the challenge letter from the Aden Magic Academy, most of the people¡¯s attention in the element alliance was also attracted by the challenge of this time.


    As everyone knows, the ranking of Magic Academy, the top twenty, and the following rankings, have a huge threshold.


    Rush into the top 20 to be called the Peak Magic Academy.


    But in the element union, the ranking of Peak Magic Academy does not change so frequently.


    In the past, it is not without other magic academies that have challenged those Peak Magic Academy.


    After all, as long as the challenge is successful, it will have great fame.


    Under such a huge temptation, there are always people who overestimate one¡¯s capabilities will try.


    However, the final result is also in everyone¡¯s expectations. So far, those who overestimate one¡¯s capabilities have not succeeded.


    So this time, the Aden Magic Academy challenged the Jeno Magic Academy, which naturally attracted widespread attention.


    One of the most important reasons is the previous record of the Aden Magic Academy.


    Within a month, five challenges were launched and five victories were also achieved.


    Such a proud record is enough to maximize the reputation of Aden Magic Academy.


    So this time, Aden Magic Academy challenged again, and also chose the Jeno Magic Academy, one of the Peak Magic Academy, which of course will be talked about by people.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2317: The Elements of Improvement)¡­

 Chapter 2318

    Everyone knows that there must be a magister in the Peak Magic Academy.


    This is not only a guarantee of strength and a manifestation of heritage, but also the cornerstone of the students¡¯ self-confidence.


    Those who go to challenge the Peak Magic Academy often bow their heads in front of this background.


    How can you win the subsequent competition?


    However, this time, the performance of Aden Magic Academy shocked countless people who followed this competition.


    The first point is that Kogabert¡¯s appearance is the realm of the real magister.


    The sudden change, except for Cardigano, who knew about it a long time ago, almost shocked everyone who followed.


    It also includes the deans of other Magic Academy.


    After all, this level of challenge is also related to the face of the Peak Magic Academy.


    So the deans of other Magic Academy will definitely pay attention to this challenge.


    And Kogabert¡¯s high-profile appearance and showing his own strength added a touch of suspense to this challenge.


    It turns out that there is a magister in the Aden Magic Academy.


    That¡¯s all right.


    Those ordinary persons in the original element union all came to watch the excitement.


    I also want to have some fun, and look at the guy who has overestimate one¡¯s capabilities again, and want to challenge the Peak Magic Academy.


    But no one didn¡¯t expect. It turns out that the challenge at this time is not the overestimate one¡¯s capabilities, but the Aden Magic Academy to justify its name!


    No way, it is normal for people who do not understand the situation to have this kind of thought.


    Because the Jeno Magic Academy¡¯s ranking is only nineteenth.


    In Peak Magic Academy, it is also the last position.


    Therefore, the Aden Magic Academy, which also has the Magister, may not be able to defeat the Jeno Magic Academy.


    Even if the exchange activities this time have not started, there are many students waiting to enroll, thinking about it. When the Aden Magic Academy starts to enroll students, just go and sign up.


    A new Peak Magic Academy, if you are lucky enough to be admitted, wouldn¡¯t it be luck!


    As for the veteran Peak Magic Academy and sorry, they always choose the students, and no student can choose the Academy.


    However, the challenge and the sensation caused by this time are not over yet.


    The real sensational moment was the moment when the Aden Magic Academy won.


    Jeno Magic Academy¡¯s Academy ranking dropped to 20th, and Yading Magic Academy successfully climbed to the 19th place!


    ¡°Unbelievable! Unbelievable!¡±


    ¡°Aden Magic Academy won!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m ready, when will Aden Magic Academy recruit students? , I¡¯m going to sign up!¡±


    In the element union, the people who are following this challenge, talk about everything.


    But more, I still feel surprised and shocked.


    The strength and heritage of the veteran Peak Magic Academy is unimaginable.


    But even so, the Aden Magic Academy, which was still unknown before this, succeeded in the challenge.


    ¡°Dean Cardigano, what the hell is going on? You Jeno Magic Academy will actually lose.¡±


    ¡°The Dean Kogabert, from From the aura, it¡¯s obviously a new magister.¡±


    ¡°In this way, the strength of the Aden Magic Academy should not be strong.¡±


    ¡°There is no mentor, and not much. Students, even the Academy that was on the verge of bankruptcy, how strong can it be?¡±


    After the Jeno Magic Academy was defeated, some deans who were familiar with Cardijeno also took time to ask questions. The reason is.


    Even if the Jeno Magic Academy is among the Peak Magic Academy, it can only be regarded as the bottom.


    But just as they lost, they were also slapped in the face.


    Therefore, the information on the Aden Magic Academy has long been turned over by these deans.


    In front of so many magisters, this kind of magic Academy, which once ranked bottom, simply has no secret.


    ¡°Everyone, this exchange event is indeed due to the


    lack of strength of the Jeno Magic Academy.¡±


    Kady Jeno looked at the deans in front of him, but he was helpless. The answer arrives.


    I also talked to Flame Sovereign before, this time the exchange activities, let the students play freely.


    So what Cardigeno thought was that he was also one of the Peak Magic Academy, so he shouldn¡¯t lose.


    Originally, Cardigeno thought that Flame Sovereign would use the element¡¯s blessing potion as a threat to let the Geno Magic Academy directly surrender.


    Fortunately, the facts have proved that Flame Sovereign still wants face, and it will not do such a thing.


    But who would have thought that the students in the Aden Magic Academy are so strong.


    Although Cardigano guessed the teaching ability of Flame Sovereign, it is very difficult to deal with.


    But this is too powerful.


    How did Flame Sovereign teach such a group of students to the current level in more than a month?


    So in the face of many questions from the dean, Cardigano also looked helpless.


    What can I do? I am also desperate!


    ¡°But, Dean Cardigeno, if the information I got is correct.¡±


    ¡°Jeno Magic Academy, before the start of the exchange activity, there seemed to be two The excellent tutor has been dug away by the Aden Magic Academy.¡±


    In silence, one of the deans suddenly said.


    The instructor was dug, but it was a major event.


    The dean, who had not noticed this detail before, heard these words and immediately looked towards Cardigeno.


    The weird look in his eyes is as if Cardigano is a traitor.


    It¡¯s true that a talented person chooses a patron of integrity.


    But before the start of the exchange activities, no matter how famous the Aden Magic Academy is, it is also impossible than Jeno Magic Academy.


    But the excellent mentor of Jeno Magic Academy was poached by Aden Magic Academy.


    If there is nothing tricky in this, they would not believe it.


    Could it be said that it was because of what deal between Cardigano and Kogabert that the Aden Magic Academy won the exchange event this time?


    Very possible!


    ¡°Of course it is not what you think it is.¡±


    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t guess. Anyway, this is what I want to tell you.¡±


    Cardigano looked at the deans who had rushed over all the way, with suspicious eyes, and couldn¡¯t help shook the head.


    Originally, Cardigano wanted to wait until the sensation caused by this challenge was over.


    By the way, it can also give Jeno Magic Academy some time to develop.


    The good thing, the element¡¯s favor medicine, as long as it has a few more days of development time, it can lead a lot.


    It¡¯s a pity that these deans don¡¯t seem to intend to give Cardigano this opportunity.


    On the 2nd day that I lost at the Jeno Magic Academy, they all rushed over.


    Therefore, Cardigano can only tell the entire deal with Flame Sovereign.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2318: Dean¡¯s Questioning)¡­

 Chapter 2319

    ¡°What you said is true?¡±


    ¡°If there is such a powerful potion, Flame Sovereign will tell you?¡±


    After listening to Cardigano¡¯s explanation, the first reaction of the deans was not to believe it.


    Even because of the shock of the favor potion for the elements, he ignored the fact that Flame Sovereign was at the Aden Magic Academy.


    But soon, someone reacted.


    ¡°Wait, Flame Sovereign is at the Aden Magic Academy!?¡±


    ¡°It is the one who suddenly appeared in the territory of the Golden Lord, at first registration status, is the Sorcerer The guy.¡±


    ¡°If the Aden Magic Academy is the game set by Flame Sovereign, it¡¯s not difficult to understand.¡±


    ¡°But this element¡¯s favor potion, sure Is it true?¡±


    Although the magisters are very interested in Flame Sovereign, they are obviously more interested in the potion of favor of the elements.


    Because this is a treasure that can indeed enhance the strength of any element magician!


    ¡°Of course I am sure!¡±


    Cardigano seriously nodded.


    ¡°You just said that Dean Kogabert is just a new magister.¡±


    ¡°But what you don¡¯t know is that Kogabert Academy The leader was promoted to become a magister in front of me because of this bottle of elemental blessing potion. After drinking it, he will directly break through the shackles!¡±


    The serious tone and serious expression also made the courtyard Long realized that Cardigano hadn¡¯t lied.


    In other words, the element¡¯s favor potion is real!


    The effect that can enhance the user¡¯s affinity with magic elements is also true!


    This discovery immediately excited the deans who had rushed over from thousands of miles.


    With this divine object in hand, why worry about the Magic Academy not developing, and why not worrying about the unity of elements not prospering.


    Thinking like this, the eyes of the deans also lit up, as if they had seen the future they were looking forward to.


    Think of the grand occasion of the elements uniting to fight the Azer Empire and stepping on the Palace of the Dead. What a beautiful picture that should be.


    Three Great Influences have been playing for so many years, isn¡¯t the element united for this moment?


    ¡°If the element¡¯s favor potion is provided by Flame Sovereign, then we really have to go over and take a look.¡±


    ¡°If this is true, then use Flame Sovereign¡¯s ability, this time¡¯s exchange activities, Jeno Magic Academy will lose to Aden Magic Academy. It¡¯s really not wrong to lose.¡±


    ¡°Yes, as long as Flame Sovereign is willing to pay for it.¡±


    ¡°The students who are trained with the elemental care medicine will definitely not be weaker than the elite students in our Academy.¡±


    As he said, the direction of the dean¡¯s discussion, There has also been a subtle change.


    Let Cardigeno, who was on the side, heard black lines all over his face.


    Earlier, it was said that there was a shady in the exchange activities, and it was the Jeno Magic Academy that released the water.


    Why do you now say that the Jeno Magic Academy has not been unjustly lost?


    Even if you want to fawn on Flame Sovereign, you don¡¯t have to change your face so quickly.


    Flame Sovereign is now far away at the Aden Magic Academy, and he can¡¯t see your performance. Who are you talking about?


    It¡¯s one thing to be upset in Cardigano¡¯s heart, but on the surface he remained silent sensibly.


    The deans in front of them are stronger than each, which is really not to be offended.


    Let them go to Flame Sovereign to eat it themselves.


    ¡­¡­


    Xhosa¡¯s territory is on the edge of the elemental union.


    The Aden Magic Academy is located on the territory of Xhosa, and naturally it can¡¯t be squeezed into the central area of ??the element union.


    So before that, the Aden Magic Academy had not been well-known, and not many people knew it.


    After all, who cares about the low-level magic Academy in a border territory.


    But it¡¯s different now.


    The Academy ranking of Aden Magic Academy is officially promoted to the nineteenth place.


    It means that a Peak Magic Academy appeared on this border territory.


    Such a huge incident shocked the residents of the entire elemental union and most of the element magicians.


    Among them, the happiest ones are probably the residents of Xhosa¡¯s territory, and Xhosa, the golden lord.


    But now, Xhosa is probably called Lord Xuangang.


    On the day that the Aden Magic Academy defeated the Jeno Magic Academy, the new aristocratic badge was delivered to Xhosa.


    How can a Peak Magic Academy be opened in the territory of a golden lord?


    If it weren¡¯t for the cumbersome steps to assess the Lord of Star Stone, Xhosa might have to be promoted to two levels on the spot.


    In the territory of Xhosa, these days are also a big feast, and everyone is happy.


    If there is a Peak Magic Academy in a territory, it means that this territory will be especially valued.


    Countless students are coming to study, and they are accompanied by various industrial chains.


    It can be said that a Peak Magic Academy can definitely make a territory prosperous and prosperous.


    How can we not celebrate after encountering such an extremely rare event.


    Although it¡¯s a bit weird, no one doubts the truth of this incident.


    Especially today, a powerful Great Magister who only exists in the rumors, the deans of the major Peak Magic Academy, unexpectedly rushed to the territory of Xhosa, came Outside the school gate of Aden Magic Academy.


    There will be many flower baskets for blessings and congratulations to the Aden Magic Academy from now on entering the Peak Magic Academy.


    But for the rest, I have to go in and talk about it.


    When Kogabert saw this scene, he was overjoyed, and immediately ran out to greet him.


    Once upon a time, Kogabert also thought about when he could stand with these powerful magisters.


    When will the Aden Magic Academy become a true Peak Magic Academy?


    And these dreams that should have been out of reach have all been realized today.


    ¡°Dear deans come here suddenly, excuse me for not going out to meet you, I¡¯m really sorry, please come inside.¡±


    ¡°Aden Magic Academy For better enrollment, now It is being renovated and expanded, so the Academy will be a bit messy, I hope you deans don¡¯t mind.¡±


    Kogabert brought a group of deans into the Academy and said without arrogance.


    This is mainly because these deans came too suddenly, and Kogabert didn¡¯t have the slightest preparation.


    Although the Academy land application from the lord was approved on the spot, the expansion will take time.


    Especially if the Aden Magic Academy wants to expand into a Peak Magic Academy, it needs to be well designed.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Dean Kirgabert, don¡¯t care about these things.¡±


    ¡°We came here this time to find Flame Sovereign.¡±


    The deans were also straightforward, and directly stated their own and the others¡¯ goals.


    Because the time is not right now, the flower baskets I brought here are just to show my heart.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2319: Unreachable Dreams)¡­

 Chapter 2320

    At that time, it was when Aden Magic Academy really became Peak Magic Academy.


    Now, at best, it is a reserve.


    But even in the reserve, Kogabert is already very satisfied.


    After all, Kogabert knew in his heart that his new magister was still a little different from the long-established deans in front of him.


    ¡°Flame Sovereign is in the newly-built office building of the Academy. Deans, please follow me.¡±


    Kogaber is nodded and leads the way.


    The deans following behind are also looking at this emerging magic Academy.


    In order not to delay the expansion of the Aden Magic Academy, there were not many students who had gone home on holiday at this moment.


    For this reason, after defeating the Jeno Magic Academy, Aden Magic Academy did not continue to challenge.


    The rest of the buildings that have been demolished, and the ground with pits and pits, are really nothing to look at.


    There is only this newly constructed office building in front of you, which is still magnificent.


    ¡°Please come in.¡±


    Qi Le, who was sitting in the office, raised his head unsurprisingly after hearing the knock on the door.


    ¡°Are all here?¡±


    ¡°Listening to Flame Sovereign¡¯s tone, it seems that I have guessed that we will come.¡±


    The deans walked in After the office, I also looked at the young Flame Sovereign in front of me.


    Although I heard Cardigano mentioned before, the Flame Sovereign who turned out to be a surprising youngster.


    But before I see it with my own eyes, I still hold a bit of skepticism.


    After all, the cultivation road requires the accumulation of time.


    Even if the magic aptitude is excellent, it is impossible to achieve overnight.


    But now, at a glance, the deans also understand the tone of Cardigano¡¯s when talking about Flame Sovereign, what¡¯s going on.


    Because the youngster with a calm expression in front of him is really too young.


    The magister in his twenties, that is really unheard of.


    ¡°Since Dean Cardigano returned, I knew that you would definitely come.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just that you didn¡¯t expect you to come together eagerly, see I still underestimated the effect of the element¡¯s blessing potion.¡±


    Qi Le put his hand on the table, with a gentle smile on his face, he said slowly.


    If these deans are one by one, it can only be said that the Favor Potion of Elements is not as attractive as imagined.


    Because of the news from Cardigeno, it is absolutely impossible that only one or two of the deans have learned.


    So, at this moment, all the deans of Peak Magic Academy come together.


    It also made Qi Le re-recognize the appeal of the element¡¯s favor potion, how great it is.


    After all, such an eager attitude gave Qi Le the confidence to sit down and raise the price.


    Even stated clearly, waiting for others to kill.


    Facing so many fat sheep, Qi Le certainly won¡¯t be soft.


    ¡°Since all the deans are here, you must all know that the output of Elemental Favor Potion is limited, and the quantity that can be provided is not much, so¡­¡±


    ¡± The amount that can be allocated to the deans is even smaller.¡±


    Qi Le didn¡¯t want to say anything else.


    These guys rushed over to find themselves in a hurry. Is it to relive the past?


    Flame Sovereign is not acquainted with them, what¡¯s the old story?


    The only intersection is the element¡¯s favor potion.


    Since these deans are so eager, Qi Le will naturally start hunger marketing without hesitation.


    Anyway, what Qi Le said is the truth.


    There are a total of 20 Peak Magic Academy.


    Of course, now it also includes the Aden Magic Academy.


    Then the supply of elemental favor potions must be divided into twenty parts.


    Coupled with Qi Le¡¯s original plan to sell the element¡¯s favor medicine in a limited amount, the quantity will be even smaller.


    However, the Favoring Potion of the Elements is a consumable item. If you really want to use it, it can be used up as efficiently as water is poured out.


    After all, there are not many situations that are similar to those of Kogabert that only need an opportunity to break through.


    The vast majority of element magicians have a high demand for the element¡¯s favor potions.


    Therefore, there is absolutely no such thing as ¡°enough¡± for the elemental care potions.


    It will only be the more the better.


    This truth, even if these deans don¡¯t understand it now, they will know it in the future.


    However, looking at it now, these deans have no plans to give up such a precious medicine.


    The so-called one step behind, step by step behind.


    Cardigeno has already gotten the element¡¯s favor potion, and has begun to look for suitable people in the Geno Magic Academy to use.


    If they continue to hesitate, maybe the next time it will be the Jeno Magic Academy who will challenge them.


    ¡°Needless to say, Flame Sovereign, we are all aware of the issue of output, and naturally we will not force it.¡±


    ¡°How precious the potion of favor of the elements is, we also There are counts.¡±


    ¡°So what are the conditions, Flame Sovereign is straightforward.¡±


    What kind of people are the deans? Just listen to this sentence, I know what Flame Sovereign wants to say.


    However, what these deans are afraid of is not Flame Sovereign¡¯s price. What they are afraid of is Flame Sovereign¡¯s unwillingness to sell the favored potion of the elements.


    As long as you are willing to put out the element¡¯s favor potion, then everything is easy to say.


    As long as the unity of elements can defeat the Azer Empire and the Palace of the Dead.


    So based on the rank and status of the Magister in the elemental union, do they want anything?


    What I pay now is just a reasonable investment.


    If element union can really unify Three Great Influences.


    The status change of Peak Magic Academy can be imagined.


    You know, even now, the status of the Magic Academy is at least on the same level as those of the mysterious steel lords.


    It¡¯s just that the powers of the two are different, and the Magic Academy cannot behave that¡¯s all in the territory.


    And the Peak Magic Academy, where the Magister sits, not to mention.


    Basically only under the jurisdiction of the element Guild.


    So, as long as the conditions proposed by Flame Sovereign do not touch the bottom line, these deans will not care.


    Whatever you want, just say it, as long as you have it, give it.


    ¡°The deans are so polite, it makes me a little sorry.¡±


    Qi Le hearing this, couldn¡¯t help but laugh, which eased the atmosphere.


    This is not a surprise, but has several points of stunned.


    To be honest, Qi Le really didn¡¯t expect, and the attractiveness of the favor medicine of the element is so great.


    The deans in front of them, it is no exaggeration to say that they are the strongest magisters in the element combination.


    If their regiment were to be destroyed in this place, the elemental union might be leveled by the Azer Empire and the Palace of the Dead on the 2nd day.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2320: Whatever conditions do not matter)¡­

 Chapter 2321

    It¡¯s as if they don¡¯t know the weight of this sentence at all.


    Of course, this is actually related to Qi Le¡¯s disguised strength.


    The cultivation realm for the identity of Flame Sovereign is in the setting of Qi Le, although only in the realm of the magister.


    This is the so-called Heroic Rank realm.


    However, it is also the realm of the magister, and the gap between strength and weakness is also quite huge.


    And the cultivation realm of Flame Sovereign, in the eyes of these deans, belongs to the Peak and the like, and the end is deep and unmeasurable!


    That¡¯s why they say this kind of thing-just ask if you have any requests.


    Because in the eyes of these deans, Flame Sovereign is already so powerful, what can they ask for?


    It¡¯s better to give a pleasant remark, which seems more bold.


    ¡°Flame Sovereign no need to be so polite, it¡¯s amazing to be able to achieve such a tyrannical strength at a young age.¡±


    ¡°If what you say is not bad, you are Elements unite the hope of the future, we Old Guy, should also express a little.¡±


    One of the deans also said with a smile.


    The scenes are always nice.


    Qi Le knocked on the table, narrowed his smile, and said: ¡°Since the deans are so generous, then I won¡¯t be ignorant of mentioning excessive conditions.¡±


    ¡°The transaction between Dean Cardigeno and me, I must be known to all deans.¡±


    ¡°The trading rights of the element¡¯s favor medicine, the conditions remain the same, and the deans can use excellent mentors. Come change.¡±


    There are only two mentors at the Aden Magic Academy now.


    And I got it from Jeno Magic Academy.


    So now that there is such a good opportunity, Qi Le will certainly not be polite.


    The eighteen deans in front of them, first get thirty-six excellent mentors from them.


    Then after the start of enrollment, some ordinary mentors will be recruited at random.


    It¡¯s almost enough to get more than fifty mentors.


    Even if a tutor brings 30 students, the fifty-plus tutors can bring more than 1,500 students.


    Compared with the more than 60 students of the Kia Ding Magic Academy, there are already too many more students.


    But obviously, more than 1,500 students are nothing to the real Peak Magic Academy.


    However, the Aden Magic Academy has just been expanded and is still in the adaptation stage.


    ¡°Are you two excellent tutors? That¡¯s okay.¡±


    Any veteran Peak Magic Academy has at least several hundred tutors.


    It¡¯s normal to have more, even thousands of mentors.


    After all, the huge teaching force is also a manifestation of the strength of a magic Academy.


    So the two excellent tutors of trifling have no influence at all.


    ¡°Trading rights are of course treated equally, only two excellent mentors are needed.¡±


    ¡°But the transaction quota is not anymore. Two excellent mentors, I can only give you The lowest transaction amount.¡±


    Qi Le thought for a moment, then suddenly said.


    In order to get more excellent mentors for the Aden Magic Academy, Qi Le also worked hard.


    More tutors means more students, and it also means more strength of Faith.


    With such a big advantage, Qi Le naturally doesn¡¯t mind being a little bit more black-hearted.


    ¡°Trading limit?¡±


    Of course the deans have heard of this term.


    It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t expect to hear the word that¡¯s all here.


    ¡°Every dean also knows that Aden Magic Academy has no background and no good mentors.¡±


    ¡°So compelled by circumstances, I can only ask you a little bit Give me some support.¡±


    Qi Le looked at the stunned deans in the office and couldn¡¯t help smiling and adding.


    This is not Qi Le¡¯s evil taste, but I am afraid that these deans can¡¯t think about it.


    However, Qi Le still underestimated the allure of the element¡¯s favor potion.


    For these Peak Magic Academy, donating more than ten or twenty outstanding mentors at one time has almost no impact.


    So in order to favor the transaction amount of the potion of the element, they will naturally not be stingy.


    Until the transaction quota of the Favor Potion of the Elements taken out by Flame Sovereign has been allocated, the Aden Magic Academy has more than 300 outstanding mentors.


    Qi Le couldn¡¯t believe this scene.


    More than 300 outstanding mentors were donated in this way.


    Even if the eighteen deans donated it together, it would not be cheap.


    But let him, as long as they are willing to donate, Qi Le dare to accept, Aden Magic Academy is lacking these excellent teachers.


    At this point, the instructor¡¯s gap was filled, and the follow-up only needs to wait for the renovation and expansion to be completed.


    As for the Academy ranking, the nineteenth place is already very good, so let¡¯s put it here first.


    Qi Le is not here for the first place.


    After all, even if you get the first place, there is not much benefit.


    Especially for the Aden Magic Academy, which relies on the ¡°unorthodox way¡± to improve the ranking of the Academy.


    Sit in the first position, that is just to make people covet it.


    ¡°Thank you so much for your enthusiastic help.¡±


    ¡°The output of the element¡¯s favor potion, I have already said very clearly.¡±


    ¡°Therefore, every month in the future, Elemental¡¯s Favor Potion will be delivered to the deans on time according to the transaction quota stated today.¡±


    ¡°I hope we, the transaction goes smoothly, and the cooperation is happy.¡± .¡±


    After getting what he wanted, Qi Le also rarely sent the deans out of the school gate.


    Then he turned around and found Kogabert, and ordered a few words.


    More than 300 outstanding tutors estimate that the past few days will come over one after another.


    These are all capitals for the rise of the Aden Magic Academy, so they must be settled.


    Regarding this matter, Kogabert did not dare to neglect.


    Magic Academy without a mentor is just an empty shell.


    Even if Kogabert is now a magister, the character of a sage and corporal cannot be lost.


    There are more than 300 outstanding mentors!


    And they are all excellent mentors from the Peak Magic Academy.


    If you randomly select a dozen of them and throw them into those ordinary magic academies, they will not be confessed.


    You know, among these excellent teachers, there is no lack of magician elements of Great Magician realm.


    These people, if they were put in the lower magic Academy, they would be enough to be the deans.


    So Kogabert didn¡¯t feel wronged, but agreed very happily.


    I even can¡¯t wait.


    Fortunately, in the next few days, nothing happened.


    The outstanding mentors promised by the eighteen deans soon arrived at the Aden Magic Academy.


    These excellent mentors who have been transferred are free and easy.


    Anyway, it¡¯s all mixed up. Aden Magic Academy is also Peak Magic Academy. It¡¯s not the same as a mentor when being transferred here.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2321: Not too many tutors)¡­

 Chapter 2322

    When it flourishes in the future, those of us who were the first mentors who came here are the veterans.


    Then the renovation and expansion of the Aden Magic Academy is also proceeding in an orderly manner.


    Now it¡¯s the final stage.


    After all, elemental union is still a highly developed force of elemental magic.


    With the help of various element magics, even in the aspect of construction, it can save a lot of time.


    The construction of a Peak Magic Academy, if an ordinary person were to do it, would probably take a year or two.


    But with the help of element magic, the construction period can be compressed to half a month.


    In the past few days, Qi Le also asked the system to help get a new simulation robot out of the first batch of elemental blessing potions, and then let him send it there.


    This move shocked the deans who were expensive as magisters.


    Because they discovered that the person who was sent by Flame Sovereign to send the elemental blessing potion was also a magister.


    Although it may not be as deep and unmeasurable as Flame Sovereign in terms of cultivation realm, it should not be underestimated.


    What¡¯s more terrifying is that in the element Guild, the registered identity of this person can¡¯t be found.


    That is to say, this magister is a member of Flame Sovereign!


    Fortunately, Qi Le thought of it again after sending out the favor potions of the elements.


    So by the way, let the simulation robot go to the identity registration point to register the identity.


    With the identity of ¡°Flame Sovereign¡±, the new magister is called ¡°Emperor Feng¡±.


    It¡¯s fast, so I was sent to deliver express.


    However, the title of ¡°Emperor Feng¡±, Qi Le did not take it casually.


    Because this new simulation robot is really a Wind Element magician.


    After all, the element¡¯s favor potion is such a valuable thing, it is impossible to give Kogabert full responsibility.


    Not to mention whether Kogabert can hold it, even if the other magisters follow the rules of trading.


    But who can guarantee that Kogabert can¡¯t afford to be greedy.


    Anyway, Kogabert is not on Qi Le¡¯s trust list.


    So Qi Le had to reluctantly let the system get another simulation robot to manage this matter.


    It¡¯s just such a small matter, which shocked the deans of the major Peak Magic Academy.


    Although most Peak Magic Academy, there are no less than two Magisters sitting here.


    There is no magister who is not registered with Element Guild at all.


    Now that Flame Sovereign has made such a show, it is clear that he is saying: He has more power than you think.


    This also allowed the deans to dispel the idea of ??secretly exploring Flame Sovereign¡¯s details.


    Who knows if one accidentally planted himself in.


    If the trading rights of the element¡¯s favor potion are lost again, they will have to regret it.


    Furthermore, what Flame Sovereign currently does is not harmful to the element union.


    I really want to speak of which, the favor of the elements comes out, but it is good for the unity of the elements.


    Even if the Magister does not register his identity, it violates the rules of Element Guild.


    But who cares?


    In Three Great Influences, the element magician only exists in the element union.


    Within the sphere of influence of the Azer Empire and the Palace of the Dead, the element magician is impossible.


    This is a fundamental difference caused by the different gods that Three Great Influences believe in, and there are absolutely impossible exceptions.


    So even if Flame Sovereign¡¯s magister does not register his identity, Element Guild will not deliberately pursue any responsibility.


    As long as the stability of the element union is not compromised, the status of Peak battle strength will only be higher than imagined.


    Cardigeno, who had heard about it, almost didn¡¯t jump up.


    ¡°Why is there a trading limit after the trading rights?¡±


    ¡°Flame Sovereign didn¡¯t tell me about this before!¡±


    Cardigano did not expect this, and thought it would be done by sending two excellent mentors.


    As a result, who knows that there are so many know-how behind.


    Now that the other deans have given out that many excellent mentors, how can he fall behind Cardigano.


    This thing makes Qi Le a bit unfathomable mystery. How to receive excellent tutors, there are more than a dozen more.


    After I asked, I found out that it was the person who had been sent by Cardigano.


    But now it is delivered, it is a bit late.


    The transaction quota for this month has been delivered. If you want to reallocate it, you can only wait until next month.


    After Cardigano learned the news, he thought about it for a long time, but could only recognize it.


    Who makes oneself ¡°young¡±, feels that everything is fine with the right to trade.


    However, I did not expect that the output of the element¡¯s favor medicine is limited, and the unlimited supply is impossible.


    At present, the twenty Peak Magic Academy will distribute the blessing potions of these few elements, and there will definitely be an allocation quota.


    However, this matter has nothing to do with Qi Le, and Qi Le does not want to pay attention to this aspect.


    What we should look at now is the combination of the elements, the Three Great Influences of the Azer Empire, and the Palace of the Dead, on the battlefield.


    The president of Element Guild learned about the element¡¯s favor potion.


    After confirming medicine efficacy, I am also very happy and feel that the combination of elements is expected to win.


    So regarding Flame Sovereign and the magisters under Flame Sovereign, where did the question arise, the president of Element Guild didn¡¯t care about it.


    Just make sure that Flame Sovereign is the element magician.


    As for other issues, will the president of Element Guild care?


    As long as the unity of elements can win in the disputes of Three Great Influences.


    Then, President Guild, who is a supervisor, can completely let go of his power.


    Because they are not residents of this World.


    After one of the Great Influence wins, the supervisor will return to the gods.


    So what this World will become in the end, they don¡¯t care, as long as they can provide the strength of Faith as usual.


    As for what moths these believers want to fix, just let them go.


    Qi Le also knows this, so he is so unscrupulous.


    Like Mingwu Aiza of the Azer Empire, the regulator simply doesn¡¯t care what the people below do.


    They will not participate in the formulation of the battle plan. They are only responsible for maintaining the stability of the Great Influence to which they belong.


    It is enough to ensure that Peak battle strength will not be lost due to internal friction.


    When it comes to actions on the battlefield, it is not the scope of the supervisor¡¯s management, but the full responsibility of Peak battle strength.


    This is also the biggest reason why the sword saint of the Azer Empire and the magister of the element union have such a high status.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2322: The Power of Flame Sovereign)¡­

 Chapter 2323

    He even chose to fight back.


    The magisters also agreed with this proposal, and they found the candidates who had been selected early in the morning.


    Then let them take the element¡¯s favor potion, in order to use the fastest speed to train more magisters out.


    After all, the rejection of this time also means that the element union has chosen another way-one against two!


    Therefore, it is necessary to train more magisters in the shortest time.


    Otherwise, the destruction of the elemental unity might be in sight.


    After learning about the current situation, Qi Le thought for a long time before making a decision.


    Finally, the palace of the dead, still not going.


    Seeing that the fight is about to start, and the elements are united one against two.


    If Qi Le ran to the Palace of the Dead again, wouldn¡¯t it be clear to let the elements unite and die?


    Qi Le, who is committed to maintaining the balance of Three Great Influences, will not do something like cerebral palsy.


    It¡¯s just that Qi Le doesn¡¯t ask for trouble, which doesn¡¯t mean that trouble won¡¯t come to him.


    The battle between Three Great Influences has officially begun. As Flame Sovereign, Qi Le is naturally inevitably dragged onto the battlefield.


    There is no way, element union chooses one against two, then every available power must be used.


    Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to contend with the joint attack of the Palace of the Dead and the Azer Empire.


    Especially in the case of the Palace of the Dead and the Azer Empire, both have elemental refuge potions.


    It can be said that for this battle, the magisters of the elemental union came out in full without any reservation.


    In this case, Qi Le is not good at rejecting it, and can only nodded to agree.


    It¡¯s just going to the battlefield to take a look.


    Maybe you can better control the battlefield situation.


    After all, Qi Le is alone. If you say that the overall trend of this battle is affected, it is not enough.


    If the element combination can really prevail, Qi Le at worst is not working hard, and it has nothing to do with whether it goes or not.


    Therefore, this battle that determines the ultimate success or failure of Three Great Influences is finally about to begin.


    ¡­¡­


    More than a month¡¯s time, not only can the element¡¯s favor medicine be promoted.


    In the same way, elemental sanctuary potions can also be distributed to the battlefields of the Azer Empire and the Palace of the Dead.


    Of course, ordinary pawns don¡¯t have this treatment.


    Although elemental sanctuary potions can be supplied in unlimited quantities, they are not free.


    even more how The storehouse of sheltering potions that provide the elements is so big, even if the output is sufficient, it is not everything.


    And it takes time to escort and distribute. If it is distributed to every soldier, it will be too time-consuming.


    So in the end, the protection potions of the elements were only distributed to the hands of the generals who led the troops.


    But the Palace of the Dead is different.


    As long as it is a Necromancer, it will use elemental shelter potions.


    Because the main battle strength of the Palace of the Undead is the undead creatures.


    So every Necromancer is very important and can play a huge role on the battlefield.


    This is much stronger than the Azer Empire and the unity of elements.


    After all, whether it is the Azerian Empire or the unity of elements, although the main battle strengths are those of Martial Artist and Elemental Magician.


    On the battlefield, there are many ordinary soldiers participating in the battle.


    Let alone Azer Empire, the cultivation of Martial Artist is much easier than Elemental Magician.


    So in the battle, even the ordinary fighters recruited by the Azer Empire will have a half move.


    However, when it comes to the elemental unity, the ordinary warrior is to prevent the element magician from being attacked.


    No way, everyone knows the drawbacks of element magician.


    After being close, the battle strength will decrease sharply.


    How else do you say sword saint restrains the magister?


    ¡°Final war is about to start.¡±


    Qi Le has been on the front line of the battlefield for several days, and has never heard of the trend of fighting.


    Finally today, the Palace of the Dead still can¡¯t help it.


    Yes, the place where Qi Le was transferred is the battlefield of the Elemental Union and the Palace of the Dead.


    Because Fire Element elemental magic has a huge advantage against undead creatures.


    Whether it is attribute restraint, destructive power, or coverage, it can pose a huge threat to undead creatures.


    So Qi Le, who is Flame Sovereign, will of course be dispatched here.


    This arrangement looks good to Qi Le.


    After all, Qi Le also spent some time in the Azer Empire before.


    Now let him turn around to sanction the Azer Empire, and it is a bit unbearable.


    On the side of the Palace of the Dead, Qi Le came to this World, and met them because of the sword saint.


    It¡¯s just this matter, presumably the Palace of the Dead will definitely think that their assassination failed.


    Then he buckled the loss of the Palace of the Dead on the sword saint¡¯s body.


    If it continues to develop, the Palace of the Dead will definitely attack the sword saint again to weaken the power of the Azer Empire.


    Unfortunately, there is no such opportunity now.


    Nor will such a thing be allowed.


    The Palace of the Dead finally joined forces with the Azer Empire to conquer the union of elements.


    During this period of time, things that will affect Two Great Influences¡¯ friendships will never be allowed to appear.


    Because the element magician in the element union is quite restrained from Necromancer.


    Now there is such a good opportunity to eliminate the elemental union.


    If the Palace of the Dead cannot grasp the opportunity, then it is the real brain that has been caught by the door.


    In view of this, the sword saint affairs can only be left out, and even the Palace of the Dead pretends not to know.


    But, the sword saint of the Azer Empire knew about the assassination of the sword saint.


    So the guard against the Palace of the Dead is definitely not less.


    This is also the reason why the Azer Empire has agreed to join forces with the Palace of the Dead to attack the elemental union, but it has not done so for a long time.


    Just waiting for the Temple of the Dead to do it first.


    We must take advantage of the unity of elements to weaken the power of the Palace of the Dead first.


    However, even if the Palace of the Dead had guessed this, the arrow was on the line and had to be sent.


    If the stalemate continues, then the elemental union will definitely take the sword at the Palace of the Dead first.


    Because the persimmons have to be soft and pinched.


    In contrast to the Azer Empire, from the perspective of the Elements United, the Palace of the Dead is this soft persimmon.


    The drawbacks of undead creatures being restrained by elemental magic always exist, even if they are offset by the elemental sanctuary potions.


    However, the courage to unite the elements to dare to one against two lies in the recent surge in the number of magisters.


    According to incomplete statistics, just before the preparation of Three Great Influences, the battle is about to begin.


    The number of magisters united by the elements has more than doubled at least.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2323: The war is coming)¡­

 Chapter 2324

    Even these newly added magisters are the weakest kind of magisters.


    But it can¡¯t hold up the large number.


    You know, the Magister and the Great Magician are as different as heaven and earth.


    The existence that can be called Peak battle strength, even if it is the weakest, is only comparatively speaking.


    When it is really on the battlefield, it will not be as violently as a mess.


    Can sanction Peak battle strength, and only Peak battle strength.


    Others, let¡¯s step aside.


    So in order to prevent the elements from uniting first, the Palace of the Dead can only brace oneself.


    But then again, as long as the Necropolis is done, the Azer Empire will definitely be moved by the wind.


    Sitting atop a mountain to watch the tigers fight this kind of thing does not exist, otherwise, even if the Palace of the Dead is fighting to die on its own, it will drag the Azer Empire into the water.


    In order to prevent this from happening, the Azer Empire will certainly not stand idly by.


    It¡¯s just a question of when to do it, that¡¯s all.


    But the magicians on Qi Le¡¯s side are happy.


    A large number of magisters gathered on this main battlefield, not to see the scenery.


    Rather than a stalemate that wastes time, these magisters want to fight directly.


    After all, the rapid increase in strength will lead to inevitable expansion.


    Now speaking of which, that¡¯s right.


    However, if you really want to speak of which, there is no reason why these magisters will swell.


    There is a saying that before this, the balance between Three Great Influences has always been a state, and no one can break it.


    So the comprehensive battle strength possessed by Three Great Influences is actually on the same level.


    But it¡¯s different now.


    With the help of the element¡¯s favor potion, the number of magisters united by the elements has almost doubled in a short period of time.


    The peak battle strength of magisters has increased by one. Times!


    What is this concept?


    Although I dare not say that the overall strength of the combination of elements, it has also doubled.


    But to put it bluntly, the overall strength of the element combination has increased by 50% in an instant, and that is definitely a certainty.


    And this sudden increase of 50% battle strength is the source of confidence for these magisters.


    This is also the reason why this war started.


    Because of the combination of elements with a powerful enough to break the balance, it will definitely be jealous of the Azer Empire and the Palace of the Dead.


    Unless the unity of elements can fade down again and then rebalance.


    Otherwise, this battle is inevitable.


    ¡°dong dong dong ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The war drums that shocked people¡¯s hearts were struck.


    ¡°Assemble the whole army!¡±


    A loud voice sounded in the barracks.


    The soldiers in the camp quickly got up and assembled, put on the Battle Armor, and took on the weapons.


    Numerous element magicians also rushed to form a phalanx, following behind the soldiers¡¯ phalanx, standing with their heads high.


    Although element union does not allow cultivation Battle Qi, it does not say that body refinement is not allowed.


    And among the element magicians, there are not many people who can assist element magic.


    Under the blessing of various auxiliary magics, there is not much difference in battle strength between the fighters of the united elements and the fighters of the Azer Empire.


    Even because of the fact that various auxiliary magic can be superimposed, it will be stronger in many cases.


    Then when facing the Palace of the Dead, let alone.


    The individual battle strength of the undead creature, although not weak, but let¡¯s say it is strong, it¡¯s really not strong.


    Because the strongest part of undead creatures is that they can be continuously summoned by the Necromancer, forming a huge number.


    Thus, like a torrent of undead, it crushes the enemy with a huge and unmatched number.


    But this is a joke in front of element magician.


    ¡°Auxiliary magic starts to bless!¡±


    ¡°The warrior¡¯s phalanx three hundred steps forward!¡±


    ¡°As long as one person in the warrior¡¯s phalanx does not fall , Never allow any undead creature to approach the magician phalanx!¡±


    Orders were ordered to each phalanx in an orderly manner.


    Magic elements quickly gathered, and then formed a large auxiliary magic, shrouded in the warrior square.


    In a short while, all the fighters on the battlefield were covered with a faint rays of light on their armor and weapons.


    That is the symbol of the highly condensed magic element under the blessing of auxiliary element magic.


    ¡°Go to battle!¡±


    ¡°For the unity of the elements!¡±


    ¡°Kill¨C!¡±


    The warrior phalanx roared loudly Moved forward and walked out.


    The sound of stepping on the ground made the ground tremble slightly.


    The sound waves soared into the sky, and even the clouds on the horizon were washed away, revealing the blue sky.


    Several millions The torrent of people formed by the soldiers, mighty and mighty, just watching this scene, you can feel shocked.


    This is the first time Qi Le has seen such a magnificent battlefield, and naturally there is a sense of pride in his heart.


    In the battles Qi Le has experienced in the past, the level of battle strength may be higher.


    But it was the first time that the scene was so grand.


    Several millions of soldiers participating in the battle, the battlefield is so wide that it stretches for nearly a thousand miles.


    Qi Le is deeply moved by the magician phalanx that follows it.


    In the element union, hundreds of thousands of element magicians can be mobilized so easily.


    It is truly the Great Influence of the highly developed elemental magic, and its background should not be underestimated.


    However, the Palace of the Dead does not show any weakness.


    In this battle, the Elements United wanted to divide their troops into two ways to take care of the battlefields on both sides.


    But for the Palace of the Dead and the Azer Empire, it is enough to concentrate their forces on this side of the battlefield.


    As for the battlefield on the other side, whether it is the Palace of the Dead or the Azer Empire, there is a tacit understanding that only the minimum force is left for basic defense.


    After all, it is not impossible to reverse water.


    What you need to guard against, you still have to guard against it.


    So on the opposite side of the unity of elements, tens of thousands of Necromancers from the Palace of the Dead also came out.


    Unlike Martial Artist and element magician, the cultivation of Necromancer is arguably the most difficult.


    Because whether it is Martial Artist or Elemental Magician, as long as the tutor leads, there will be almost no danger.


    At best, it means nothing.


    But Necromancer deals with undead creatures, various toxins, and curses all day long.


    Even if a tutor is staring nearby, accidentally something will happen.


    And generally, accidents are terrible.


    So if you want to cultivate a powerful Necromancer, you not only need a lot of resources, but also a lot of human lives.


    The Necromancer who can successfully make achievements, in the Palace of the Dead, it is simply the existence of the admiration of all.


    The status is much higher than that of the magister and sword saint.


    After all, Martial Artist and Element Magician, even if they are weaker, are eligible for the battlefield.


    But if Necromancer is weaker, there is basically no battle strength on the battlefield.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter Two Thousand 324: The First Party)¡­

 Chapter 2325

    Speaking of daring to use a large area of ??toxins on the battlefield, I am afraid it will be wiped out in the next second.


    As for the curse, there is almost no range-type attack.


    So the Necromancer is not strong enough to a certain extent, simply not qualified to come out.


    It is precisely for this reason that Necromancer, who went to the Azer Empire to assassinate the sword saint, was ¡°counter-killed¡± by the sword saint, and the Palace of the Dead will be so angry.


    Because it is not easy to train a Necromancer that can be used.


    Just like now, even if the Necromancer who can go to the battlefield in the Palace of the Dead comes out, there are only tens of thousands of people.


    Compared to the hundreds of thousands of element magicians who can be found in the element union theory, it is really too few.


    But in terms of battle strength, as long as the Necromancer can be on the battlefield, they are extremely terrifying opponents.


    ¡°Everyone listens to the order, this battle will win!¡±


    ¡°Sacrificial preparations, summon begins!¡±


    With the order, the Palace of the Dead A large amount of scarlet liquid was spilled on that side¡¯s front.


    Converging on the ground, it forms a scarlet river that makes people daunting.


    The pungent and even nauseating sweet smell made everyone know what the scarlet liquid was¡ªblood!


    summon is an undead creature that needs sacrifice.


    And the stronger the undead creatures from summon are, the more sacrifices are needed.


    Then there is enough blood


    to gather into a river¡­


    What kind of undead creature does the Palace of the Dead want to summon! ?


    This question will soon have an answer.


    ¡°Come out, skeleton warrior!¡±


    The first one to appear is one of Necromancer¡¯s most commonly used combat units.


    Skeleton warrior, wearing armor, holding a weapon, speed and strength are quite satisfactory, fierce and unafraid of death!


    However, as one of the most commonly used combat units, the sacrifices required by the Summon Skeleton Warriors are almost nothing.


    This is also the biggest reason why Necromancer likes summon.


    Because of the low cost of summon, as long as the spirit strength can sustain it, you can have as much summon as you want.


    But there is a saying that you get what you pay for, and the battle strength of bargains is naturally not as high as that.


    In fact, the same is true. The biggest role of the skeleton warrior is actually to be used as cannon fodder to consume the enemy¡¯s power.


    So the blood that gathered into a river was obviously not prepared for these skeleton warriors.


    However, I have to say that although this thing is cheap, the cannon fodder is really shocking.


    Tens of thousands of Necromancers wielded their skeleton staff together, as if howling from the abyss, accompanied by the sky full of obscure spells, appeared together on this battlefield.


    The summon array is layered on top of the ground, flashing an unknown gray rays of light.


    Countless skeleton warriors appeared from the summon array, the dark fire burning in their eyes, with indifference and cruelty.


    Undead creatures have no emotions at all, they will only obey the will of the summoner and destroy all enemies that stand in front of them.


    Or, be destroyed by the enemy.


    Such is the duty of cannon fodder.


    Although the battle strength of the skeleton warrior is not strong, the number of them can shock people.


    Tens of thousands of Necromancer summon the skeleton warriors, there are as many as millions, and they are powerful and daunting.


    Compared with the warriors on the united element side, the roar sound and the silence of the skeleton warriors are even more frightening.


    ¡°Is this an undead creature, it¡¯s a peculiar summon thing.¡±


    Qi Le is behind the army, observing these skeleton warriors.


    Compared with real undead creatures, these skeleton warriors are simply not a special lifeform.


    Because Qi Le can¡¯t feel the consciousness of these skeleton warriors at all, let alone act autonomously.


    Rather, these skeleton warriors are more like special robots that use dark fire as energy.


    No wonder Necromancer doesn¡¯t care about his summon stuff at all.


    ¡°Skeleton warriors, go forward!¡±


    ¡°boom~ boom~ ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The movement of millions of skeleton warriors moving forward together is nothing compared to the elements The United side is weak.


    several millions The elemental united warriors blessed by elemental magic soon collided with these skeleton warriors.


    Suddenly, the shouts of killing shook the sky, and the sound of the collision of weapons was endless.


    Under the blessing of elemental magic, the fighters of the elemental union are no weaker than the skeleton fighters.


    Even in most of the time, it is much better than the skeleton warrior.


    And the only advantage of undead creatures is probably fierce and unafraid of death.


    Regardless of whether the enemy is strong or weak, as long as the summoner orders them, they will never back down.


    ¡°Since the Palace of the Dead has made a move, we can¡¯t watch it either.¡±


    ¡°The element magician phalanx is ready to attack!¡±


    The magister who was in charge of the command at the front decisively ordered the magician phalanx waiting in the rear to participate in the battle.


    Many years of combat experience have long allowed the cooperation of the fighter phalanx and the magician phalanx to bring to the point of perfection.


    When the elemental united warriors and the skeleton warriors are fighting together, the element magician behind will use the single element magic to make precise strikes to avoid accidentally injuring the allies.


    After all, this is reality, and there are no rules for friendly forces to avoid injury.


    The battle between the two sides, almost at first, has entered a white-hot stage.


    Even if the cannon fodder consumes each other, it is a temptation for the strength of the other side by the Necropolis and the unity of the elements.


    The sacrifices needed by the summon skeleton warrior are indeed very few, but they are by no means unnecessary.


    With such a huge number of skeleton warriors, if you want summon to come out, you also need a lot of sacrifices.


    So don¡¯t look at the Necromancer who came to the battlefield to participate in the battle, the number seems to be relatively small.


    But in order to prepare these sacrifices, the number of lives that the Palace of the Dead needs to pay is absolutely unimaginable.


    It¡¯s just that the soldiers of the Union of Elements and the Azer Empire are sacrificed on the battlefield.


    The sacrifices in the Palace of the Dead were killed in the hands of Necromancer.


    This is also one of the reasons Qi Le doesn¡¯t want to go to the Palace of the Dead.


    Because in Qi Le¡¯s view, most of the undead magic is actually quite cruel, far less convenient than elemental magic.


    But these guys who deal with undead, dead, poison, curses and other dark things all day, probably don¡¯t know what cruelty is.


    How to say otherwise, most of Necromancer¡¯s feelings are quite weak.


    But Qi Le is not easy to comment on this point.


    The situation on the battlefield has also changed under the ebbing of time.


    Skeleton warriors are indeed the most basic combat unit. The low battle strength is basically impossible to block the elemental united attack.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2325: Skeleton Warrior)¡­

 Chapter 2326

    Isn¡¯t it the role of cannon fodder?


    even more how The blood splattered on the battlefield, the Palace of the Dead has not been used yet.


    ¡°The summon array is drawn and the sacrifices are ready.¡±


    ¡°2nd Stage summon is ready, start summon!¡±


    ¡°Knight of the dead, Come out!¡±


    Countless skeleton warriors fell to the ground, adding a touch of solemn killing aura to the battlefield.


    And the Necromancer of the Palace of the Dead also began to chant at this time, causing the river of blood to suddenly appear ripples.


    It was like something was devouring the blood, and it was startled by waves.


    ¡°Brave fearless undead Knight, come out!¡±


    ¡°Come on this battlefield, complete your mission, use your iron hoof to crush the enemy¡¯s head!¡±


    With a chant, the summon array on the ground also changed slightly.


    Originally it was just a simple outline of the array, now it has become a scarlet completely.


    If you look closely, you will find that the scarlet array engraved lines are actually full of blood.


    ¡°Roar¡ª¡ª!¡±


    But at this moment, a loud roar came from the summon array.


    one after another illusory shadow appeared on the summon array, and then quickly solidified, becoming the real undead Knight.


    Knight wears an exquisite Battle Armor and holds a cross long sword like a lance. He looks around and shows his mighty and domineering posture.


    The war horse under him is also wearing a heavy armor, and from the gaps in the armor, there is still a swaying fire.


    The undead Knight, one of the advanced combat units that Necromancer can summon, needs blood as a sacrifice.


    Skeleton Knight has superb riding skills, strong as an ox, and is invincible.


    The Skeleton Warhorse is heavily armored and has amazing defenses. As long as the fire is immortal, the charge will not stop.


    The two are one, the powerful undead Knight!


    Compared to the skeleton warriors at first, the battle strength of the undead Knight has lost at least ten streets.


    This is one of Necromancer¡¯s summon items, one of the real high-level battle strengths, specially used to charge forwards.


    It¡¯s just that the stronger the summon thing, the more time it takes for the summon to get up except for the sacrificed thing.


    That¡¯s why at first I have to use the skeleton warrior to delay time.


    But even so, don¡¯t even think about directly attacking Necromancer¡¯s position.


    As the Necromancer, who uses summon undead creatures as its main means of combat, before starting a battle, he will definitely place a large number of defensive arrays under his feet to prevent the enemy¡¯s sneak attack.


    So directly attacking Necromancer is not really feasible.


    Unless the magisters are willing to take risks with their bodies, run over and smash the array of defensive monsters first.


    However, when the Magister does this, those Necromancers will not show mercy.


    After all, the more powerful the destructive power is, the longer it takes to condense.


    With this time, Necromancer can do too much.


    ¡°The warrior¡¯s phalanx changes, stop the attack, and start the defense.¡±


    ¡°To stop the undead Knight¡¯s charge!¡±


    ¡°The magician phalanx strengthens the attack !¡±


    In just a few commands, the offensive rhythm of the united elements changed in an instant.


    The battle strength of the undead Knight is so strong that it is by no means a combination of elements. These ordinary persons who cannot Battle Qi can contend.


    Even with a large number of auxiliary elemental magic blessings, there is no power to fight at all.


    This is the strength of the undead Knight. It is by no means a bargain like a skeleton warrior that can mention on equal terms.


    With the blessing of elemental magic, ordinary fighters can barely defend the charge of the undead Knight, which is not bad.


    Still wanting to counterattack and go back, it is completely daydreaming.


    At this step in the battle, the attacker of the element union can only be the element magician.


    The large-scale elemental magic began to condense, using the magician square matrix as the unit, aiming at the positions of their respective responsibility.


    As a real high battle strength, the number of undead knights is also impossible as much as skeleton warriors.


    Tens of thousands of Necromancer shots, and 200,000 undead Knights can be summoned, even if it is a lot.


    However, the battle strength of these two hundred thousand undead Knights is definitely stronger than two million skeleton warriors.


    This is also the main reason why the summon skeleton warrior has almost no consumption, and the Necromancer is not willing to have more summon.


    Cannon fodder this thing, no matter how much summon is, it has no substantial effect.


    Especially on this kind of battlefield, millions of skeleton warriors, under the combined attack of the phalanx and magician phalanx united by the elements, even a wave does not raise.


    What¡¯s the use if there are twice as many skeleton warriors as summon?


    It¡¯s better to use your strength to summon the undead creatures that really have battle strength.


    For example, now the undead Knight.


    Just the appearance of summon can make the elements unite start to turn offensive to defensive.


    This is the deterrent power of powerful undead creatures!


    ¡°Undead Knight, charge!¡±


    ¡°Roar¨C!¡±


    The terrifying roar and roar sound radiated from the undead Knight. From under the visor.


    As a high-level undead creature, the undead Knight is not as silent as a skeleton warrior.


    The terrifying roar and Death Aura lingering around the body can bring it up a level of the deterrent power of the undead Knight.


    ¡°The magician phalanx, start attacking!¡±


    The magician of the element union also shouted.


    ¡°Flame bombs, go¨C!¡±


    ¡°Heavenly Fire roars, fall¨C!¡±


    ¡°Thunder Wanjun!¡±


    >


    ¡°Weak water is corroded!¡±


    The magician phalanx naturally not to be outdone, releasing condensed elemental magic one after another.


    The sky¡¯s elemental magic is intertwined, and the blue sky is suddenly ignited into colorful colors.


    However, Knight, the undead who charges, will never show fear. Even if he faces the elemental magic that smashes his head and face, he will never take a step back. Even hesitant actions are impossible to appear. .


    The inky black armor worn on the Skeleton Knight and Skeleton Warhorse exudes a chilling air of death.


    A fierce charge, like a dark torrent, rushing towards the front.


    The terrifying momentum, as if it can smash all obstacles, is terrifying.


    ¡°hong long long ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The boundless flame and thunder fell in a head and face.


    The phalanx of fighters united by the elements also collided with the torrent of undead Knight.


    The battlefield that stretches for several hundred li¡¯s long has begun the battle again.


    The magister who supervised the battle in the front looked at the battlefield with the facial expression grave, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Several millions of troops have been invested on this battlefield. When the battle entered the white-hot stage, it was impossible to stop in a short time.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2326: Undead Knight)¡­

 Chapter 2327

    Prior to this, the Magister of the Union of Elements will not do it first, and the Necromancer of the Palace of the Dead will also not do it again.


    After all, summon undead Knight needs to occupy a lot of spirit strength, so there is no need to perform summon again in a short time.


    And, if you pay attention, you will find out.


    The blood river prepared in the Palace of the Dead has been reduced by naked eye at this moment.


    It can be seen that the cost of summon out of the undead Knight is not low, and at least it is a battle strength that can rival several millions of troops.


    ¡°This is a full-scale war¡­¡±


    Qi Le is also observing the form on the battlefield.


    Looking at the lives that are constantly passing away, I can¡¯t help but feel a sigh of emotion in my heart.


    Don¡¯t think that the Palace of the Dead has only lost those undead creatures on this battlefield. That¡¯s just what it looks like on the surface.


    I really want to speak of which, the price paid by the Palace of the Dead, I can think of just looking at the river of blood.


    How many lives have been lost because of this, and how many lives have disappeared because of this.


    This is the cruelty of war.


    Moreover, this is just one of the main battlefields that¡¯s all.


    When the elements unite, the Palace of the Dead, and the Azer Empire go into full battle, how many large and small battlefields will there be.


    Qi Le has no statistics, and he does not know how many large and small battlefields have opened up.


    But the total number of troops participating in the war, Three Great Influences, is definitely tens of millions.


    After all, just on this main battlefield, the two sides have invested nearly 10 million troops.


    Then you can imagine the total number.


    ¡°The game of the gods is just to decide where the believers belong. So many lives are sacrificed.¡±


    ¡°Damn guys, they treat the creatures in these worlds as What?¡±


    Qi Le looked at the battlefield in front of him, with more and more thoughts in his mind.


    However, what I think about the most is the cause of the struggle between Three Great Influences.


    Disputes between believers among the gods. In the eyes of the gods, these believers are only tools to provide the strength of faith.


    If possible, Qi Le wants to prevent the fight between Three Great Influences,


    Unfortunately, this is impossible.


    The conflict of beliefs has always been the most irreconcilable issue.


    There are gods who are stalking it. With Qi Le¡¯s power, it is absolutely impossible to stop it.


    So Qi Le can only fish in troubled waters from it now.


    Since these gods want to play, Qi Le will accompany them to have fun.


    In my wild thoughts, time slowly passed, daylight passed quickly, and night followed.


    However, the disappearance of rays of light cannot prevent collisions on the battlefield.


    For undead creatures, there is no difference between night and day.


    Undead creatures are not afraid of rays of light, and even less afraid of darkness.


    The fighter phalanx and magician phalanx of the united elements will naturally be accompanied to the end.


    Illumination magic is cast into the sky, one after another dazzling ball of light emits bright rays of light, illuminating the battlefield.


    Even if it is night, under the effect of lighting magic, it is like day.


    The spirit strength of element magician is strong, so it doesn¡¯t matter if you stay for a day or two without rest.


    The undead creatures that don¡¯t need to rest in the first place are even more indifferent.


    And the magister who supervised the battle at the back of the battlefield, even after a whole day, even the standing posture did not change.


    It is natural to imagine whether you need to rest or not.


    The real battle is definitely a torment for physical strength and spirit strength.


    Those who come to this battlefield are already prepared in their hearts.


    Whether or not you can go back alive is a question, so why bother to rest?


    So the night time also slowly slipped away, until the night was torn apart, and the light fell from the horizon again.


    The time of one day and one night, several hundred li¡¯s long front.


    Countless warriors and undead Knight fell to the ground.


    blood flowing into a river, bones are like mountains.


    Under the bombardment of elemental magic, Knight¡¯s line of undead finally couldn¡¯t hold it.


    No way, even if Necromancer has magic resistance and can defend and share, it can¡¯t stand the constant bombardment of elemental magic.


    After all, most elemental magic is quite restrained from undead creatures.


    However, element union is not without a price.


    Although the undead Knight retreated, the loss of the soldiers¡¯ square formation was unprecedented.


    Hundreds of thousands of soldiers died in this way, staying on this battlefield forever.


    Such a tragic scene, even those Magisters who often come to the battlefield feel sad.


    But it doesn¡¯t matter, Knight¡¯s defeat of the undead basically announced the outcome of this battle.


    There are not many things Necromancer can get on the battlefield, and the undead Knight can be regarded as the most suitable one.


    Charge into the battle, invincible.


    However, under the sincere cooperation of the Warriors and Magician phalanx, they are still invincible.


    Unless the Necromancer of the Palace of the Dead can summon stronger undead creatures, this battle is basically impossible to fight.


    Because it is simpler than destructive power, Necromancer can¡¯t keep up with the element magician.


    ¡°The battle strength of the element union is as strong as ever.¡±


    ¡°However, our Palace of the Dead is not unprepared.¡±


    Looking at the battlefield Above, the Necromancers also spoke aloud on the decline of the undead Knight.


    Stronger undead creatures, of course there are!


    ¡°Come out, giant skeleton!¡±


    ¡°Listen to our call, follow our will, and crush the enemy ahead!¡±


    Gloomy The singing sound was like roar in the abyss, and the Necromancers waved their skeleton staff.


    The river of blood in front of me was boiling, the summon array on the ground was beating, and the earth trembling violently.


    ¡°hong long long ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The pedaling noise that made people¡¯s spine chill rang loudly.


    Thousands of giant skeletons tens of meters high suddenly emerged from the summon array.


    This is an undead creature that is more powerful than the undead Knight-giant skeleton!


    The body that is tens of meters high gives the giant skeleton the terrifying matchless power and the terrifying defensive power.


    Even if there is no armor on the body, and no weapon in hand, it will not affect the battle strength of the giant skeleton in the slightest.


    The violent power makes the giant skeleton inherently possess terrifying destructive power.


    If the previous undead Knight only relied on the charge to tear the enemy¡¯s formation.


    Then the giant skeletons now rely on terrifying power to completely smash all offensive and defensive enemy offensives.


    ¡°Damn, how could they summon this thing out!?¡±


    After the magisters sensed the power of the giant skeletons, their faces suddenly showed a grave expression.


    If we say that when facing the charge of the undead Knight, the warrior¡¯s phalanx can still defend.


    Then, under the rampage of the giant skeletons, the soldiers¡¯ phalanx could only be sent to death.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2327: Giant Skulls)¡­

 Chapter 2328

    The magister in charge of the command immediately ordered.


    Then he paused, and then continued: ¡°All the Great Magicians go out and attack the target, giant skeletons!¡±


    ¡°The Magister is always ready to support!¡±


    At this step of the battle, even the giant skeletons are summoned out, and the magister has to prepare to join the battle.


    You should know that the biggest difference between this giant skeleton and the undead Knight is reflected here-Necromancer, who is slightly weaker, can¡¯t even summon summon.


    Among the tens of thousands of Necromancers who can walk on the battlefield, fewer than a thousand can summon a giant skeleton, which is the best proof.


    This is also the best embodiment of the giant skeleton¡¯s tyrannical battle strength.


    The giant skeleton is undoubtedly one of the true Peak battle strength among undead creatures.


    Such a powerful undead creature, under the blessing of magic resistance provided by Necromancer after the use of defense sharing.


    The element magician with insufficient strength may not be able to cause any damage to the giant skeleton.


    It is true that elemental magic can restrain undead creatures to a certain extent.


    But this is also relatively speaking.


    For undead creatures like giant skeletons standing on the top, the weak element magic, simply impossible poses the slightest threat to it.


    That¡¯s why the magister who directs the battle will issue such an order.


    Not the element magician of Great Magician realm, the attack on the giant skeleton is just tickling it.


    The damage caused is not even the extent of Gu Sha.


    Gua Sha can scrape some Red Seal out.


    But tickling¡­hehe.


    ¡°Master Flame Sovereign, the battlefield situation has changed, please be prepared, the front line needs your assistance at any time.¡±


    Soon, a messenger came to Qi Le In the camp, tell him about this.


    Because among the many old magisters on this battlefield, probably only Flame Sovereign has participated in the war for the first time.


    Therefore, it is better to send someone over to convey some orders.


    As for the new magisters, now they are all following the old magisters.


    Who would dare to be like Flame Sovereign, a person who occupies a camp and does not intend to take care of things.


    This is a privilege that Flame Sovereign only has, and it is determined by strength.


    ¡°I see.¡±


    Qi Le waved his hand and sent the messenger back.


    The situation on the battlefield is currently stable. Even if a giant skeleton appears, it has not yet reached the point where the Magister must take action.


    The giant skeleton is indeed one of the undead creatures of the Peak level that can be summoned by the Necromancer.


    But it is not yet strong enough to compete with the Magister.


    Great Magician has taken the shot, it¡¯s almost there.


    But be that as it may, but in terms of element union, the number of Great Magicians is actually not too much.


    At least compared with the base number of hundreds of thousands of element magicians, there are indeed very few Great Magicians with less than 10,000 people.


    It can be used to deal with these giant skeletons, but it is enough.


    After all, the number of giant skeletons is just over a thousand.


    ¡°Boom boom!¡±


    The giant skeleton, tens of meters high, looks like a moving hill.


    Every foot on the ground can arouse a slight tremor.


    Thousands of giant skeletons marched together, how shocking the scene was.


    The power of incomparable gigantic allows giant skeletons to easily tear apart the defense line formed by the warrior phalanx.


    As long as you can get close to the magician square, for these strong as an ox giant skeletons, it is crushing dry weeds and smashing rotten wood.


    With one fist, you can destroy a square with no difficulty, taking the lives of dozens of hundreds of people.


    But element union also not to be trifled with.


    The assembled Great Magician will not let giant skeletons act recklessly.


    A large amount of elemental magic, continuously smashed on the battlefield, bought time for the retreat of the warrior¡¯s phalanx.


    On the other hand, it is also consuming the defensive power of the giant skeleton, slowly causing damage.


    Even if the damage is not large, but it keeps accumulating, it will have an effect.


    And those elemental magicians whose cultivation realm is less than the Great Magician are responsible for cleaning up other undead creatures.


    Among the Necromancers in the Palace of the Dead, there are less than a thousand powerhouses capable of summoning giant skeletons, and there are still tens of thousands of Necromancers with weaker strength.


    Then the Necromancer, who is not strong enough to summon a giant skeleton, will naturally not be idle.


    The number of undead Knights has always been supplemented by these Necromancers.


    As long as the river of blood is not exhausted, the number of undead Knights will not decrease too much.


    This is also the most difficult place in the Palace of the Dead on the battlefield.


    Fighting wars of attrition and battle of positions has always been the strong point of the Palace of the Dead.


    As long as enough sacrifices are prepared in advance, the undead creatures are almost endless.


    However, if you only fight the war of attrition, you won¡¯t be afraid of the unity of the elements, let alone feel pressured.


    Anyway, there are a lot of warrior phalanx and magician phalanx.


    While recovering while consuming, see who is better.


    So the strongest part of the Palace of the Dead is that as long as they have enough time, they can continue to summon more powerful undead creatures to control the battlefield situation and defeat the enemy.


    As it is now, there have been three kinds of undead creatures that appeared on the battlefield.


    Skeleton warriors used to make cannon fodder, Knight used to charge the undead, and giant skeletons that can tear the line of defense.


    It is hard to imagine what kind of undead creatures in the Palace of the Undead will prepare for summon to deal with the unity of elements.


    Fortunately, the Great Magician who assembled, after at first¡¯s unsuitability, quickly restrained the actions of the giant skeletons.


    Although it is unrealistic to solve the giant skeleton in a short time.


    But it¡¯s okay to just hold the giant skeletons and prevent these guys from overwhelming the elemental joint defense line.


    All the magisters, whose faces were slightly solemn, also nodded slightly.


    ¡°Let the retreating warriors phalanx, avoid the giant skeletons, and rebuild the line of defense.¡±


    ¡°In any case, the undead Knight cannot be rushed over.¡±


    New commands will come out soon.


    In terms of speed, the undead Knight still has an advantage over giant skeletons.


    After all, when facing the enemy, the undead Knight relies on a rapid charge, which is the unmatched impact.


    And the giant skeleton is purely relying on violent power, to single force subduing for ten meetings.


    So when facing giant skeletons, the warrior¡¯s phalanx must avoid its sharp edges.


    Then look for opportunities to resist Knight¡¯s charge again.


    At this moment of the war, the situation has once again entered a stalemate.


    This is also a situation that the magisters do not want to see.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2328: Glue)¡­

 Chapter 2329

    On this battlefield, the unity of elements only used half of its power to contend with the Palace of the Dead.


    I have to say that the element¡¯s favor potion is really great.


    The massive emergence of magisters is also the strength of the elemental unity, and it is a force that can control the battlefield situation.


    It¡¯s just that the Palace of the Dead has no hole cards, so the Magisters have not shot yet.


    After all, it is the peak battle strength at the top that can really determine the final result.


    But it would be too stupid to let Peak battle strength go to a duel.


    The battle between Three Great Influences is not a little child playing family.


    How can it be possible that the battle between one or two people determines the victory or defeat between Three Great Influences.


    So the current situation can only be so stalemate.


    Until the Palace of the Dead takes another shot, or the elemental union can¡¯t help it, let the Magister participate in the battle.


    ¡°The threat of giant skeletons is still too great. With these guys on the scene, the dispatch of the soldiers¡¯ phalanx must be restrained.¡±


    ¡°Let the magicians who are with the army take action, you must These giant skeletons have to be solved.¡±


    One of the magisters who participated in the command said suddenly.


    The Palace of the Dead has a hole card, but when did the elemental union ever be afraid?


    The magister whose number has skyrocketed in a short period of time is the greatest support of the elemental union.


    Let those new magisters feel the battle at the top level and familiarize themselves with their power at the fastest speed, which is another function of this battle.


    Because Great Magician realm and Magister realm have completely different levels of power.


    If you want to use the fastest speed to master your own power, actual combat is always the best way.


    ¡°Also, those newcomers are not here to watch the show.¡±


    ¡°The new magisters should also use actual combat to prove their strength.¡±


    This proposal has been approved by most old magisters.


    Although the strength of the giant skeleton is strong, there is still some gap compared with the real magister.


    even more how giant skeletons also have a shortcoming that most undead creatures have-that is, they don¡¯t have their own consciousness.


    This also means that no matter how strong the giant skeleton is, it can only act under the instructions of Necromancer.


    In the fight, it is inevitable to look a little sluggish.


    In the face of weak enemies, being sluggish has no effect.


    But when you encounter an enemy of the same realm, the action is a little slower, it is fatal.


    Not to mention the sluggish action of giant skeletons.


    So letting these new magisters participate in the battle is simply practicing with these giant skeletons.


    And the subsequent situation also proved the ideas of the old magisters.


    The giant skeletons are indeed not the opponents of the new magisters.


    The giant skeletons that were originally contained by the Great Magicians were beaten back and forth after a small number of magisters participated in the battle.


    Even if the giant skeleton is strong as an ox, it must be able to attack and get the enemy.


    But after the magister entered the battle, how could he give the giant skeleton this opportunity?


    Necromancer also belongs to the magician category, just different from the attribute of the element magician.


    So how deeply can Necromancer understand the fighting skills of fighters?


    The answer is of course-I don¡¯t know anything.


    This is also the drawback that most undead creatures will appear when they are fighting.


    Because there is no self-aware undead creatures, they must follow Necromancer¡¯s instructions when fighting.


    But Necromancer didn¡¯t know the fighter¡¯s fighting skills. When giving orders, he could only give some simple commands.


    For the rest, these undead creatures need to rely on their own instincts to solve them.


    Give a simple example.


    For example, when commanding the undead Knight, Necromancer¡¯s commands are generally simple commands such as charge, charge, assault, and fight in place.


    For more elaborate commands, they neither have this idle time nor do they know what they should say.


    So most of the time, battles in the Palace of the Dead rely on numbers to crush the enemy.


    Instead of relying on combat skills and various tactics, to defeat the enemy.


    Then the giant skeleton will be at an absolute disadvantage when facing the Magister, which is not unreasonable.


    After all, the cultivation realm is not the same. When the battle strength is the same, the competition is the fighting skills.


    However, the fighting skills of giant skeletons¡­ can only be said in a word.


    ¡°The magister of the element union has made a move.¡±


    ¡°They finally couldn¡¯t hold back. They made their move earlier than we thought.¡±


    ¡°The threat brought by the giant skeletons is too great. If their Magister does not take


    action , the remaining Little Brat will not last long.¡±


    Necromancers saw the battlefield , The undead creatures gradually appeared in decline, and there was no panic on their faces.


    Instead, an unexpected expression appeared.


    In fact, this matter is also easy to understand.


    Because the comprehensive strength of Three Great Influences was basically the same before the number of magisters united by the elements increased.


    And this ¡°flat¡± refers to not only Peak battle strength, but also the underlying battle strength.


    In other words, the increase in the number of Magisters means that the Peak battle strength of the element combination has increased.


    It has even increased to the point where it can be one against two.


    But the underlying battle strength has not changed much.


    After all, the Potion of Favor of the Elements has not appeared for a long time. It is the limit to increase so many magisters.


    Although Peak battle strength is the most important part, in terms of the number of people, it is actually not that much.


    So it is very convenient to increase.


    But the growth of the bottom-level battle strength is just a water mill.


    But does the element combination have that much time to enhance the underlying battle strength?


    The answer is-no!


    The Azer Empire and the Palace of the Dead are simply impossible to unite the elements so much time.


    Therefore, on the main battlefield, the magister of the unity of elements will take the lead in participating in the battle.


    Because there is a gap in the battle strength at the bottom, if the Magister is not allowed to take action to fill the gap, the Scales of Victory will start to lean towards the side of the Palace of the Dead.


    Don¡¯t look at the elements united on the surface, there are several millions of warriors, and hundreds of thousands of element magicians.


    When confronted with the Palace of the Dead, they had the absolute upper hand.


    However, undead creatures can continue to summon out.


    Any battle that simply competes in numbers, Necromancer will have the upper hand in the end.


    This is undoubtedly something, basically there are no exceptions.


    Therefore, the giant skeleton must be dealt with by the Magister.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2329: The Magister Takes Action)¡­

 Chapter 2330

    ¡°This battle must be captured. The elements are united.¡±


    ¡°Only win, not lose!¡±


    Looking at the giant skeletons one after another, the eyes of Necromancers gradually became cold. Up.


    This is not distressing the giant skeleton, anyway, this thing has fallen, and it can be summoned again.


    The coldness in Necromancer¡¯s eyes is just because of the killing intent of the unity of elements.


    ¡°There is going to be a big movement in the Palace of the Dead!¡±


    Qi Le, who has been paying attention to the battlefield situation with a perception, stood up abruptly.


    The Palace of the Dead finally plans to draw out their hole cards.


    ¡°Really impressive.¡±


    Qi Le looked at the direction of the Palace of the Dead, browses slightly wrinkle, and walked out.


    And this sudden and powerful aura is not only felt by Qi Le, but also by the magisters.


    It¡¯s just the breath they perceive, which is far less clear than Qi Le perceives.


    But it is also heart palpitating.


    The river of blood far above the line of the Palace of the Undead began to surge at this moment.


    The movement is so great that it is hundreds of times more terrifying than the previous summon giant skeleton.


    It¡¯s really a huge wave, and the blood covers the sky!


    If you only look at the movement of this blood river, then there is no doubt that the undead creatures that will appear this time are definitely much stronger than giant skeletons!


    Once it appears, the impact on the battlefield situation will be decisive.


    ¡°He, what do they want summon?¡±


    ¡°Why is there such a big movement suddenly, do you want to work hard in the Palace of the Dead?¡±


    ¡°This shouldn¡¯t be it, obviously before that time, they actually want to give it a go now.¡±


    On the element unity side, the magisters are also full of serious faces and their eyes are solemn. Looked at this scene.


    The moment the river of blood surged, summon could no longer stop it.


    even more how summon with such a big movement, the Palace of the Dead is impossible without any defensive means.


    ¡°Try to interrupt their summon!¡±


    ¡°Summon ceremony alone is terrifying, the undead creatures that come out of summon must be tyrannical.¡±


    However, even so, the magisters quickly made a decision.


    Those undead creatures before, there is no need to interrupt summon.


    But this time is different.


    This kind of force that can control the battlefield situation, it is better not to let it appear.


    ¡°Magic power is condensed, flame shooting star!¡±


    A Fire Element magister put his palms together, and the magic of his body burst out instantly.


    In the sky, magical power surges, and the sky full of Fire Element gathers quickly, condensing into a blazing rain of flames.


    At first glance, the sky dyed in flames seems to be burning.


    ¡°Fall¨C!¡±


    With the angry roar of the Fire Element Magister.


    The flame meteors all over the sky are like a downpour, and the front line moved towards the Palace of the Dead smashed past.


    The mighty momentum, like heavenly punishment coming to the world.


    ¡°How could this great gift for you make it so easy for you to stop it.¡±


    Looking at the rapidly falling flame meteors above the sky, the Necromancers did not have the slightest Tension and panic.


    A Necromancer, who is also the magister realm, suddenly waved the skeleton staff in his hand.


    ¡°Dark sky curtain!¡±


    The gloomy breath of gray and black quickly gathered, forming a curtain-like black cloud above the front line of the Palace of the Dead.


    Formidable power The huge flame meteor, fiercely hit the black cloud, and then was soaked by the ghostly breath, it was actually extinguished in an instant.


    The seemingly mighty flame meteor, there is no defense that can break through the dark clouds!


    Necromancer may not be good at offensive magic.


    But defensive magic is quite skilled and exquisite.


    This is also the reason why the Magister of the Union of Elements has not actively attacked Necromancer.


    Because simply can¡¯t break Necromancer¡¯s normal defense of Copper Wall Iron Bastion.


    ¡°Go on, even if they can¡¯t interrupt their summon, try to interfere as much as possible.¡±


    ¡°They free up their hands to defend, but it also consumes magic.¡±


    The magister of the elemental union did not choose to give up because the attack failed.


    Instead, he started a more powerful attack, trying to interrupt the summon ceremony in the Palace of the Dead.


    However, in the face of these amazing elemental magic of destructive power, Necromancers actually blocked them all.


    An endless stream of defensive magic leaves the magister of the elemental unity completely at a loss.


    The amazing defensive power is simply an indestructible tortoise shell!


    In this horrified offensive and defensive battle, there are new moves on the side of the Palace of the Dead.


    I saw a few Necromancer among them, took out a dagger engraved with patterns from under his robe.


    Then with a pious look on one-knee kneels, he pressed the tip of the dagger to his heart.


    ¡°For the Palace of the Dead -!¡±


    As if to prove his will.


    With this pious cry, these Necromancers pierced their daggers into their hearts without the slightest hesitation.


    The blood spewed out instantly and sprinkled on the ground in front of them.


    Then it merged into the river of blood.


    Such a weird move changed the complexion of the magisters who united the elements.


    There is no other reason, it is because these Necromancers, who are self-deciding for no reason, each have the realm of the magic master.


    Undead creatures that can use the life of a magister as a sacrifice¡­


    ¡°Hi¡­¡±


    Thinking of this, everyone suddenly sucked. in a cold breath, his complexion became extremely ugly.


    ¡°It¡¯s so bad, it still failed to stop the action of the Palace of the Dead.¡±


    ¡°They crazy men, what do they want to summon?¡±


    ¡± If I¡¯m not mistaken, they want to summon, it should be Bone Dragon.¡±


    But at this time, Qi Le, who had been on the front line of the battlefield but had not spoken, said suddenly. .


    Qi Le is very familiar with the breath of Bone Dragon.


    ¡°Bone Dragon!?¡±


    ¡°Flame Sovereign, can you be sure of your guess?¡±


    The magisters are hearing this, suddenly in their hearts shock.


    Then they all turned back and looked towards Flame Sovereign that suddenly made a sound, with a look of uncertainty in their eyes.


    Although elemental magic has a certain restraint effect on undead creatures.


    However, in this one, there is an exception.


    That is Bone Dragon!


    Bone Dragon inherits the magic resistance inherent in the giant dragon, which is definitely a disaster for the elemental magician.


    And this is also the most powerful hole card of the Palace of the Dead in the fight against the unity of the elements.


    No wonder the summon of this time actually sacrificed the Necromancer of the magister realm as a sacrifice to summon the undead creatures.


    It turned out that it was in summon Bone Dragon!


    ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure.¡±


    Qi Le clicked nodded, then looked up towards the direction of the Palace of the Dead.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2330: The Gift of the Palace of the Dead)¡­

 Chapter 2331

    ¡°It can¡¯t be wrong, it is Bone Dragon!¡±


    ¡°Damn the palace of the dead, actually summon out of Bone Dragon!¡±


    After confirming the situation, everyone The face of a magister was even more ugly.


    Because the element magician is really a headache for Bone Dragon.


    This also made Qi Le think of why sword saint became famous.


    It is no exaggeration to say that in this World, Bone Dragon is definitely the top battle strength.


    No matter what methods and means are used, even if it is seize every opportunity, as long as it can kill Bone Dragon, it is a symbol of strength.


    This is also the main reason why sword saint is so hated by the Palace of the Dead.


    Because according to Qi Le¡¯s guess, sword saint can slay Bone Dragon, so it shouldn¡¯t be completely dependent on its own strength.


    Maybe it¡¯s seize every opportunity, or maybe it¡¯s a cheap thing.


    Otherwise, even if the Palace of the Dead remembers the sword saint, they will not easily send people to assassinate.


    But these all are things in the past, Qi Le didn¡¯t plan to take care of it either.


    What is more important now is the battle in front of you.


    The Palace of the Dead is really a waste this time, and I want to break the elemental union at one time.


    Fighting for the price of the blood river drying up, and also paying a lot of Necromancer¡¯s life, summon directly summoned five Bone Dragons!


    This force can definitely push the Scales of Victory to the side of the Palace of the Dead.


    ¡°There are five Bone Dragons!¡±


    ¡°A full attack, if you can¡¯t stop the Bone Dragon from raging, the unity of elements will undoubtedly be defeated!¡±


    ¡± All the magisters obey orders and attack with all their strength!¡±


    ¡°For the unity of the elements¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The magisters did not hesitate anymore, and started to mobilize one by one. The magic of the whole body.


    Bone Dragon is indeed tyrannical, but the elemental unity side, but with the dozens magister, may not have the power to fight.


    And for the five-headed Bone Dragon of summon, the river of blood in the Palace of the Dead has completely dried up at this moment.


    In other words, as long as the five-headed Bone Dragon falls, the defeat of the Palace of the Dead is doomed.


    So now there is no need to keep your hands.


    Because the final battle has begun!


    ¡°Roar¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The roar of Bone Dragon resounded across the sky.


    The Necromancers below are also looking enthusiastically towards the Bone Dragon flying in the sky, and their eyes are full of devotion.


    This is Bone Dragon, the highest masterpiece among undead creatures!


    It is also the strongest battle strength!


    It¡¯s just that the cost of summon Bone Dragon is too great, so the Palace of the Dead is rarely summon Bone Dragon on the battlefield.


    Because most of the time, Bone Dragon is not used to determine the outcome of the battle.


    ¡°These five-headed Bone Dragon are the strongest power in our palace of the dead!¡±


    ¡°Mages of the Union of Elements, please keep your eyes open and watch How does the great Bone Dragon destroy the place you have been guarding and destroy your elemental unity!¡±


    ¡°At the last moment of your life, you can see this unmatched power, you It should be an honor!¡±


    The Necromancers with fanatical faces looked towards the Magister of the Union of Elements, and their eyes were full of jokes.


    Bone Dragon is the greatest confidence in the Palace of the Dead.


    ¡°¨¢o h¨¯u ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The Bone Dragon in the sky burst out with a terrifying roar as if responding.


    The nether air mixed with Dragon¡¯s Prestige rages on the battlefield, and even changes the faces of all the elements united.


    This inspiring coercion is like an abyss invading, and the nether air is like a demon, rushing on the battlefield.


    ¡°Everyone listens to the order, all retreat!¡±


    ¡°The next battle is not something you can participate in!¡±


    The magister of the unity of elements Resolutely ordered the whole army to withdraw.


    Facing the Bone Dragon, the cultivation realm can¡¯t keep up. The number is simply useless.


    The next battle is the battle between the Magister and Bone Dragon, and the others simply can¡¯t get in.


    Even those Necromancers who summon Bone Dragon out of Bone Dragon are the same. In this battle, they can only watch.


    Because Bone Dragon is one of the few undead creatures with self-aware summon.


    So the battle of Bone Dragon does not require Necromancer¡¯s command, nor does it follow Necromancer¡¯s useless commands.


    Bone Dragon has his own pride, even if he is facing his own summon, he will not bow his head.


    After all, the fighting instinct possessed by Bone Dragon is many times stronger than Necromancer¡¯s fighting skills.


    But the magister of the element union is not weak, and he also has a deep understanding of combat skills.


    No way, the magisters fight on their own, but unlike those Necromancers, they rely on summon objects and various insidious methods.


    If the fighting skills are not strong, it is easy to be unable to get out of the battlefield.


    So the dozens magister faced the five-headed Bone Dragon, but he didn¡¯t lose much.


    It¡¯s just Bone Dragon¡¯s inherent magic resistance, which is indeed the most troublesome point of element magician.


    The various formidable powers are huge, and the destructive power horrible element magic strikes can hardly be seen on the body of Bone Dragon.


    At most, it is to make the underfire above the keel sway for a while, and then there is no movement.


    Occasionally caused a little damage to Bone Dragon¡¯s body.


    But compared with the huge body of Bone Dragon several hundred meters long, it is also frustrating.


    Because this battle is itself an unfair battle.


    Bone Dragon can easily be severely injured and even kill the Magister.


    But the damage caused by elemental magic to Bone Dragon is minimal.


    This is the tyranny of the strongest battle strength among undead creatures. It is truly unmatched.


    Whether facing the sword saint or facing the magister, Bone Dragon has no shortcomings at all, it can be called a perfect attribute.


    Needless to say the natural magic resistance, and the hardness of the keel should not be repeated.


    The magic resistance is high, and the physical resistance is also high. Is this still playing like this?


    If it weren¡¯t for summon Bone Dragon, the price would be too great.


    I am afraid that the Palace of the Dead has long eliminated the Azer Empire and the elemental union, and then unified Three Great Influences.


    And now, regardless of the battlefield situation on the surface, the five-headed Bone Dragon and the dozens magister are facing each other and are in a stalemate.


    It seems to be the same, no one can win.


    But careful analysis will reveal that this is not the case.


    Because Bone Dragon is an undead creature, there is no such thing as ¡°tiredness¡± in battle.


    However, the Magister could not do this.


    No matter how powerful the magister is, he is still an individual. If he continues to fight, he will definitely be tired.


    Once tired, the Magisters made some mistakes in the battle.


    The Bone Dragon with terrifying fighting instinct is absolutely not polite.


    The magister with high offense and low defense is under the attack of Bone Dragon. If there is no way to avoid it, it is impossible to please.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2331: The Might of Bone Dragon)¡­

 Chapter 2332

    So, the longer this battle is going on, the more unfavorable it is for the unity of elements.


    The greatest advantage of undead creatures is that they never know tiredness.


    As long as the power is not exhausted, it can continue to attack.


    This is a place unmatched by any race.


    So if you want to win, then you must solve the battle as soon as possible, lest you go harder it gets fight.


    But here is the problem-the magister of the element union doesn¡¯t want to do it quickly.


    But their opponent is genuine Bone Dragon!


    Is this an object that can do it quickly?


    To be honest, if it were not for the belief in ¡°guarding the unity of the elements¡± and supporting these magisters, they would doubt whether they and the others could win.


    No way, Bone Dragon¡¯s restraint on the element magician is really great.


    Maybe this is the opposite.


    Elemental magic can restrain ordinary undead creatures, but it is restrained to death by Bone Dragon.


    In comparison, sword saint has an advantage when facing Bone Dragon.


    After all, no matter how hard the keel is, as long as it keeps attacking the same place, it keeps accumulating damage.


    Then there will always be the moment of breaking.


    But elemental magic, if there is no way to cause damage to the Bone Dragon, it will be destroyed by the fire above the dragon bone.


    It is impossible to accumulate damage.


    ¡°It is indeed the most tyrannical existence among undead creatures.¡±


    ¡°After attacking for so long, it is difficult to achieve results.¡±


    ¡± The Palace of the Dead summoned five Bone Dragons in one breath, and their losses are not small!¡±


    ¡°Attack, continue to attack, if Bone Dragon breaks through our line of defense, the unity of elements will definitely fall into chaos. ¡± fighting still continues, several Magister¡¯s face grew heavier.


    Because they also found a serious problem-that is physical problems!


    The physical power of undead creatures is unlimited, but the physical power of their magicians is limited.


    I didn¡¯t think it was when I first started fighting, but the longer the battle lasts, the more the Magisters must face this matter.


    After all, the magister is in physique, and he can¡¯t compare to the group of sword saints in the Azer Empire.


    Let alone mention on equal terms with undead creatures.


    After this serious problem was exposed, the follow-up development became the most critical thing.


    Once the Magisters fell into a disadvantage, it was almost impossible to bring the situation back.


    ¡±


    Have you seen it? This is the great Bone Dragon, that powerful and unparalleled power!¡±


    ¡°Mages of the element union, you are the impossible who won the Bone Dragon !¡±


    ¡°Obediently surrender! The Palace of the Dead is the strongest!¡±


    ¡°The union of elements will fall at the feet of the Palace of the Dead!¡±


    Looking at the situation on the battlefield, moved towards the direction you want to see.


    The Necromancers in the Palace of the Dead also began to ridicule and laugh unscrupulously.


    Bone Dragon is the greatest confidence in the Palace of the Dead and Necromancer¡¯s greatest confidence.


    Trifling Magister, in front of Bone Dragon, simply not enough!


    ¡°Impossible, impossible has no chance of winning.¡±


    Faced with Necromancer¡¯s ridicule, the magisters of the element union wanted to refute it.


    But in the current situation, there is really no way to say the rebuttal.


    Even if I don¡¯t want to admit it anymore, I have to say that the power of Bone Dragon is indeed beyond doubt.


    In the previous battle, although no magister was killed yet, many magisters were seriously injured.


    There are even several magisters who are about to lose their battle strength, but they are still holding on and do not back down.


    This is also the biggest reason why Necromancer will ridicule.


    Because the elements are united under the attack of Bone Dragon, they have gradually entered a disadvantage.


    And this disadvantage will continue to expand over time, until the elements unite and fail.


    Looking at the Bone Dragon on the side of the Palace of the Dead, although there were a lot of scars and cracks on the keel.


    But there are no real serious injuries.


    In other words, the battle strength of the Magisters is constantly decreasing, but the battle strength of Bone Dragon has not changed.


    If this development continues, it is estimated that most of the magisters sent to this main battlefield by the element unity will be lost.


    Such a huge loss, even the current unity of elements, cannot afford it.


    ¡°Wait, Flame Sovereign¡­ Flame Sovereign doesn¡¯t seem to be in the war!¡±


    ¡°What?! Flame Sovereign is not in the war!?¡±


    But here it is. At that time, a magician suddenly spoke.


    The magisters heart startled, only to suddenly realize that the Flame Sovereign, who was specially conscripted, really did not participate in the battle.


    Instead, they have been at the front and rear of the battlefield, observing the battle between them and Bone Dragon.


    ¡°This¡­what the hell is he thinking?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all this time, Flame Sovereign hasn¡¯t even participated in the war yet, does he want to watch the union of the elements collapse? ¡±


    ¡± deserter, that¡¯s a deserter! ¡±


    after


    They fought desperately in the front, Flame Sovereign actually watched the excitement in the back?


    Even if there is one more magister, it will not have much impact on this battle.


    But this is a question of attitude, right!


    You dignified a magister, hiding behind the battlefield, watching the battle fail.


    What kind of person is this that can do this kind of thing?


    ¡°Oh? You are united by the elements, but there is still a magister who did not participate in the battle?¡±


    ¡°It is the right choice to not participate in the battle, knowing that it is impossible to win, but you have to come and die, Why bother.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, this is the choice of the wise man. You only need to watch the elements unite and collapse.¡±


    ¡°Yes, just need Looking at our Palace of the Undead, it¡¯s enough to step on the elemental union!¡±


    The Necromancers who discovered this matter immediately followed and ridiculed them without the slightest hesitation.


    In their opinion, the powerful Bone Dragon can scare the magisters of the unity of elements from participating in the battle. That is a very proud thing.


    Soldiers who defeat others without fighting are the best policy.


    This shows that the deterrent power of the Palace of the Dead is so powerful that it is incomparable.


    Because the Magister, but the genuine Peak battle strength, is so afraid of the power of Bone Dragon.


    This is definitely a huge blow to the morale of the element union.


    But this has no effect on the morale of the Palace of the Dead.


    After all, there is no morale for undead creatures, fierce and unafraid of death, never retreating, is the best proof.


    The morale of undead creatures is always that way.


    It can¡¯t rise even if it rises, and it can¡¯t fall down even if it falls.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2332: Flame Sovereign not participating in the war)¡­

 Chapter 2333

    As long as they can hit the magisters of the elemental union, the Necromancers on the side of the Necromancer are willing to taunt them and lower their battle strength.


    ¡°Forget it, don¡¯t worry about Flame Sovereign anymore.¡±


    ¡°Flame Sovereign doesn¡¯t want to go to war. That¡¯s his problem. We don¡¯t have time to think about it so much now.¡±


    After full of indignation, a certain mage suddenly took a deep breath and said it aloud.


    ¡°If you can¡¯t stop Bone Dragon¡¯s attack, even if you add a Flame Sovereign, we can¡¯t change the current situation.¡±


    ¡°Everyone, do your best, even if I sacrificed my life, and I don¡¯t hesitate!¡±


    ¡°For the unity of the elements¡ª¡ª!¡±


    These words also made the eyes of the other Magisters become firmer.


    Then he shouted in unison: ¡°For the unity of the elements¡ª¡ª!¡±


    ¡°Strike with all your strength¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Face the five-headed Bone Dragon , The magisters once again rushed forward one after another.


    The elemental magic in the sky was like a torrential rain, fiercely slapped on Bone Dragon.


    Even if the elemental magic does not cause much damage every time, as long as you attack continuously, there will always be an effect.


    Seeing the violent attacking rhythm of these magisters, Qi Le, who has not participated in the battle, looked confused.


    ¡°I just observed the weakness of Bone Dragon, are you ass as you?¡±


    ¡°It sounds like I am a traitor who does nothing.¡±


    Qi Le helplessly spread his hands.


    Qi Le is very familiar with Bone Dragon.


    After all, I have been in contact with giant dragon a lot, and naturally I have a certain understanding of Bone Dragon.


    even more how Qi Le back then was a real punch of Bone Dragon, stepping on giant dragon, how could it be unfamiliar.


    It¡¯s just that Qi Le now plays the magician of the Fire Element element, so he can¡¯t use his power indiscriminately, so he thinks.


    Think about what method should be used to kill these five Bone Dragons.


    In the eyes of these guys, how could he become a deserter who fears Bone Dragon?


    But it¡¯s not too late to make a move now.


    Almost everyone of the Magisters of the Elemental Union was wounded, but after all, they have not been killed.


    Even if it is eroded by Bone Dragon¡¯s Fire Dragon, the relationship is not big. It will be fine if you go back and raise it for one or two years.


    It would be nice to be able to save your life. What kind of bicycles are needed.


    Therefore, Qi Le does not intend to remain silent.


    Just try the method you just thought of and see if you can get Bone Dragon sanctioned.


    ¡°The breath of flame protects my body, the strength of Raging Flames strengthens my body!¡±


    ¡°The flame giant, appear!¡±


    With Qi Le A burst of unskilled singing, the surrounding Fire Element quickly moved towards him and gathered in front of him.


    No way, Qi Le¡¯s previous magic was all instantaneous, and it was really the first time to chant, and it¡¯s normal to be unskilled.


    The gathered Fire Element gradually condenses into the appearance of a flame armor, and then covers Qi Le¡¯s body.


    Immediately afterwards, the flame armor became thicker and thicker, slowly wrapping Qi Le¡¯s whole body up and down.


    After that, more and more Fire Elements converge.


    In the eyes of everyone¡¯s astonishment, a giant purely condensed from Fire Element appeared on the battlefield.


    A huge body as high as several hundred meters, standing on the ground, like a fiery-red mountain.


    The shadows cast down clearly obscure the sky, but the light from the flames is extremely dazzling.


    ¡°This, this¡­what is this?!¡±


    The Flame Giant that suddenly appeared, even the magisters fighting with the Bone Dragon could not be ignored.


    Because of the oppression exuded by Flame Giant, even the magisters of them felt tight in their chest.


    The power contained in it is so strong that it goes without saying.


    ¡°The giant condensed by Fire Element¡­ Is it Flame Sovereign?¡±


    ¡°What? Flame Sovereign!¡±


    ¡°It turns out that Flame Sovereign has not Participating in the war is to condense magic power, use this magic?!¡±


    ¡°What kind of magic is this, who do you know, or who have heard of it?¡±


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t listen I have never heard of it, and there is this type of magic.¡±


    Among so many magisters, there are always smart people who can think of this.


    When I heard this Flame Giant, it was actually made by Flame Sovereign, all the magisters were dumbfounded.


    It turns out that Flame Sovereign didn¡¯t participate in the war because of fear, but was accumulating strength.


    Thinking about it this way, the magister who had misunderstood Flame Sovereign before suddenly became ashamed.


    Think about it again, the element¡¯s blessing potion was researched by Flame Sovereign, so how can such a powerhouse watch the elements unite and destroy?


    They actually misunderstood the intention of Flame Sovereign, which shouldn¡¯t be!


    On the side of the Palace of the Dead, many Necromancers were also stunned.


    ¡°What the hell is going on with this Flame Giant?¡±


    ¡°The breath is so strong that it is not weaker than Bone Dragon. How is this possible!¡±


    Flame Giant, which suddenly appeared on the battlefield, was the biggest variable in this battle.


    Seeing that Bone Dragon is about to win this battle, now that such a variable has suddenly appeared, these Necromancers are of course uncomfortable.


    However, Qi Le simply doesn¡¯t know what these people are thinking.


    The flame giant is Qi Le divine light flashed, the magic that came out.


    By condensing the Fire Element to the extreme, it can form an entity, and then cause a physical attack.


    To fight with Bone Dragon, it is more convenient to use physical attacks. It is too difficult to use elemental magic.


    After all, when Qi Le fought the Bone Dragon, he also smashed the Bone Dragon with his fist. Now it is just a repeat of the scene.


    And Qi Le¡¯s current strength is much stronger than before.


    Even facing the five-headed Bone Dragon at once, there is not much pressure.


    ¡°You guys, let me get out of the way. If accidentally hurts you, I don¡¯t care!¡±


    Qi Le controls the flame giant, while giving a warning, Soaring to the sky, facing the Bone Dragon.


    Using magic to cause physical attacks, Qi Le is probably since ancient times Number One Person.


    But it doesn¡¯t matter. If you can win, don¡¯t care about the process.


    ¡°We¡­¡±


    The magisters just wanted to refute that they could also help.


    But in the next second, these Magisters saw a huge Flame Giant and appeared in front of them.


    Then moved towards the Bone Dragon that rushed up, and hit it with a punch.


    ¡°Bang¡ª¡ª!¡±


    When the two hit together, there was a loud noise.


    Then in the next instant, the Bone Dragon that rushed up followed the flying path and flew back at a faster speed.


    ¡°hong long long ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    might of a single fist, directly smashing this Bone Dragon from the sky to the ground, causing a burst of The earth shook and the mountain quivered.


    In the shocking scene, the jaws of these magisters almost fell off.


    One by one stared wide-eyed, I couldn¡¯t believe what I saw.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2333: Flame Giants)¡­

 Chapter 2334

    What a power this must be!


    When Bone Dragon is attacking, there is no underestimation of the enemy, and the shot is full.


    Otherwise, their magicians would not be so miserable, and they would have wounded everyone and covered them with blood.


    After this battle is finished, even if you win, I am afraid it will take a year or two to recover before you can recover completely.


    However, in front of this Flame Giant, he was smashed back so easily.


    Is this kind of power that an element magician should have?


    Even among the group of sword saints in the Azer Empire, the sword saint who specializes in power does not necessarily have this level of power.


    A punch to fly Bone Dragon, this is simply not something that normal humans can do.


    Is this Flame Sovereign a monster?


    However, compared to the shock of the magisters, the Necromancer on the opposite side almost sat on the ground in shock.


    This is Bone Dragon! The strongest battle strength among undead creatures!


    Then he was blown away with a punch?


    In this scene, Necromancer almost collapsed on the spot.


    ¡°No, this is impossible!¡±


    ¡°Where did this Flame Giant emerge from?¡±


    ¡°It, it, it turned out to be ¡­Bone Dragon flying!?¡±


    Countless Necromancer holding heads, watching this scene before them, their faces are full of incredible expressions.


    However, this is the fact!


    Back then, Qi Le was able to shake the Bone Dragon by his own strength alone.


    Now with the blessing of the flame giant, it makes no sense that it is worse than before.


    It¡¯s a pity that people on this battlefield are always impossible to think of what¡¯s going on.


    They only know that the power of this Flame Giant is more terrifying than Bone Dragon, and it has completely touched their knowledge blind zone.


    ¡°I¡¯ve said it all, let you go back, you can¡¯t help you simply now, just don¡¯t mess up.¡±


    Qi Le looked at the surrounding Magisters in a daze. With a stunned look, he couldn¡¯t help but remind him again.


    This time, no one finally thinks Flame Sovereign is joking.


    Because it is true.


    With the strength shown by Flame Giant, it is a good thing that they can not add chaos, let alone help.


    Logically speaking, the element magician is basically helpless when facing the Bone Dragon.


    But why in Flame Sovereign, there is no such thing as helplessness at all?


    The Necromancer, who has worked so hard and summoned Bone Dragon on the opposite side, is about to cry, okay?


    But on the other hand, the magister on the element united side was laughing to death.


    ¡°It is a great blessing that Flame Sovereign exists in the element union.¡±


    ¡°I just want to ask everyone in the Palace of the Dead, can you still laugh now?¡±


    p>


    ¡°Back, back, we are all back now, just watch the Flame Sovereign performance quietly!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s make room for Flame Sovereign first so that Flame Sovereign can perform Unfolding our fists and fighting against Bone Dragon we may not be able to help, but against other undead creatures, there is still no problem.¡±


    ¡°The unity of elements will win -!¡±


    Flame The appearance of giant soldiers suddenly changed the situation on the battlefield.


    The poles of the taunter and the taunted person are reversed, and now it is the Necromancer¡¯s turn to have a headache.


    Even though the magisters are covered with blood and the wounds are still aching, they can¡¯t stop the smile on their faces.


    What if you are seriously injured, what if you can¡¯t get up again, as long as you don¡¯t die, you can raise them for two more years.


    It is the Palace of the Dead. If the five-headed Bone Dragon is gone this time, it will not hurt the roots, and it will be a heavy loss.


    After this battle is over, it is estimated that within 20 years, there will be no ability to jointly contend with the elements.


    And in these two decades, the element union has Flame Sovereign again.


    There is no doubt that the destruction of the Palace of the Dead is only a matter of time.


    ¡°You do not get too excited!¡±


    ¡°The sudden appearance of Flame Giant, maybe just strong in appearance but weak in reality stuff it.¡±


    The Palace of the Dead is naturally unwilling to give up like this. Faced with the ridicule of the Magisters, the Necromancers immediately retorted.


    ¡°What can the sudden burst of power prove? We are in the Palace of the Dead, but there are five Bone Dragons!¡±


    ¡°Yes, when your last hope disappears At that time, I hope you don¡¯t despair.¡±


    ¡°Bone Dragon, go and get rid of that arrogant guy!¡±


    A Bone Dragon being smashed into the air does not mean anything.


    It can only show that Flame Giant¡¯s explosive power is indeed outstanding, which is unexpected.


    But how much real battle strength is, and who knows?


    If it is the dignified hall of the dead and is frightened by this appearance, that is the biggest joke.


    Despite Necromancer¡¯s orders, Bone Dragon doesn¡¯t care too much.


    But the Flame Giant in front of us poses too much threat to the Bone Dragons.


    Therefore, Bone Dragon did not resist Necromancer¡¯s order this time, but cooperated with each other to surround the Flame Giant.


    The powerful combat instinct allows the cooperation between Bone Dragons to be extremely proficient even without practice.


    Although it is not yet seamless, there is absolutely no big weak spot.


    And soon, Bone Dragon, who was smashed to the ground by the flame giant, also returned to the sky.


    The dark fire in his eyes, with boundless anger, stared at this guy condensed by flames.


    No matter what the situation is, it is an irrefutable fact that as a Bone Dragon, it was knocked to the ground with a punch.


    This is definitely an unacceptable shame for the proud Bone Dragon who inherited the giant dragon!


    The best way to wash away this shame is to tear up the Flame Giant in front of you!


    Therefore, in the eyes of the five Bone Dragons, with anger and killing intent, they roared and surrounded the giant flames.


    The dark fire on their bodies swayed, driving their breath, and rising steadily.


    ¡°Five heads of Bone Dragon are together, and I know that Dao Idol cooperates with each other.¡±


    ¡°It seems that Bone Dragon is not all fools.¡±


    Qi Le controlled the flame giant without any nervousness in his heart.


    Although Bone Dragon is very strong, it can only show off one¡¯s military strength in front of the magisters. It is in front of Qi Le, still not enough to watch.


    It¡¯s just the flame giant, after all, it¡¯s just the magic that Qi Le came up with temporarily. The formidable power hasn¡¯t been fully tested yet.


    Although Qi Le can fight these Bone Dragons with bare hands, it does not conform to the Flame Sovereign setting.


    Acting, then you have to act a full set.


    ¡°Come on, let me see, what can you do with your five-headed Bone Dragon!¡±


    So Qi Le unceremoniously put on a parrying pose, The five Bone Dragons in front of them hooked their fingers.


    The meaning of sarcasm is self-evident, even the Necromancers frowned.


    dignified Bone Dragon, how can I stand this anger?


    Suddenly roared together, and then moved towards the flame giant rushed over.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2334: Reversal of Polarity)¡­

 Chapter 2335

    The roar of Bone Dragon is also mixed with the majestic Dragon¡¯s Prestige.


    The five-headed Bone Dragon surrounding Qi Le exploded at the same time with a mixture of Dragon¡¯s Prestige and Nether Qi.


    Try to use this violent coercion to weaken the enemy¡¯s battle strength and increase your chances of winning.


    This may have a miraculous effect when dealing with ordinary enemies.


    After all, this is the coercion erupted by the five Bone Dragons. The formidable power is so strong, it goes without saying.


    But it would be a pity to deal with Qi Le.


    Qi Le is immune to all the oppression of the Spiritual Plane. Naturally, he doesn¡¯t care about this little coercion.


    Even if the power of this coercion is ten times stronger, Qi Le can turn a blind eye.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity, your Dragon Race¡¯s fighting methods will always be so scarce.¡±


    Qi Le said while controlling the flame giant, raising his fists.


    The three major combat methods of giant dragon: Dragon Breath, Dragon Body, Dragon Language Magic.


    After spending so long with Lan Qi, Qi Le couldn¡¯t be more clear.


    Therefore, the oppression of Dragon¡¯s Prestige is not actually a formal means of combat by the giant dragon. It can only be said to be demonstration or deterrence.


    However, for Bone Dragon, Dragon¡¯s Prestige, which combines the spirit of the Nether, can completely replace the Dragon Language magic.


    This is also because Bone Dragon cannot use Dragon Language magic, so this change occurs.


    Qi Le is immune to this mutated Dragon¡¯s Prestige, which means that the threat of Bone Dragon is instantly reduced by one third.


    even more how Qi Le itself is not afraid of Bone Dragon, so the next development is obvious.


    Faced with the five-headed Bone Dragon rushing up, it seems to be a seamless match.


    In Qi Le¡¯s eyes, although it is not full of loopholes.


    But it¡¯s really easy to dismantle it.


    After all, in terms of fighting skills and battle awareness, Qi Le, who has experienced thousands of hammers and hundred refinements, really never lost.


    Unless it is to go back in time, go to fight with Earth Immortal in that Trial Space.


    Then Qi Le can still be a little stressed.


    No way, the First Stage trial in Trial Space is really a shadow that Qi Le can¡¯t erase.


    Anyone who is dragged by unfathomable mystery into a small space that can¡¯t get out, fight with a powerful side with strong fighting skills.


    Then there is no way to fight back, and experience death again and again for free.


    It¡¯s weird if you don¡¯t leave a psychological shadow.


    As for the subsequent trials in Trial Space, Qi Le is used to it.


    Anyway, system won¡¯t let him out without killing his host tens of thousands of times.


    So looking at it now, Qi Le is really grateful to system for being able to demand his lazy host so strictly.


    Otherwise, this strong fighting skills and battle awareness can¡¯t be practiced.


    ¡°I can smash you for the first time, and naturally I can smash you for the second time.¡±


    ¡°Five heads of Bone Dragon will go together, but just a few more punches. .¡±


    ¡°The flame giants, strike out with heavy punches!¡±


    Qi Le usually does not have a singularity, and now of course he has to strike with heavy punches.


    Facing an enemy like Bone Dragon who relies solely on combat instinct, Qi Le doesn¡¯t even need to think too much.


    Because of the combat skills brought by the combat instinct, the simplest moves are used to cause the greatest damage.


    This and Qi Le¡¯s combat philosophy actually coincide.


    However, it is precisely because of this that Qi Le is also the most researched on how to defend against this straightforward attack.


    Strike with heavy punches, five punches in a row, punch to the bone!


    ¡°peng~ peng~ peng~ ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The sudden blast in the sky sounded almost at the same moment.


    The fist of the flame giant strikes on the body of Bone Dragon, colliding with the underworld, sputtering a dazzling flame.


    Then in the next second, the five Bone Dragons flew out all together, just like the original situation.


    Fiercely hit the ground!


    Suddenly smashed the ground out of the cracks, and they continued to spread to the surroundings.


    In an instant, mountains bursting and ground splitting, the entire battlefield was shaking continuously, as if a major earthquake had occurred.


    The huge rift lay on the ground like an abyss, shocking everyone back again and again.


    Fortunately, the phalanx of fighters united by the elements retreated quickly.


    Otherwise, more soldiers died under the impact of Bone Dragon than those who died in the hands of undead creatures.


    ¡°Unbearable!¡±


    This sentence is not Qi Le deliberately mocking, but speak frankly.


    The Bone Dragon, which came out as the summon of the undead creatures, is really inferior to those accidentally conceived in terms of battle strength.


    Of course, there is no alternative.


    The creature like Bone Dragon was born because of strong obsession or hatred.


    If it is included among the undead creatures, the battle strength is at least half weaker on the spot.


    And this also surprised Qi Le.


    This is a five-headed Bone Dragon, and I have learned to attack together, and as a result, this is it?


    Qi Le thought that there would be a little Interesting battle, which would make him entertain a little bit.


    As a result, the battle process is simpler than imagined.


    Although the attack just now was not enough to defeat the five-headed Bone Dragon.


    However, in the attack just now, Qi Le has already figured out the specific battle strength of these five bone dragons.


    So the outcome of this battle is basically no surprise.


    ¡°Sure enough, it is the game field of the gods. There is simply no strong enemy.¡±


    Qi Le can only sigh in his heart.


    However, in Qi Le¡¯s eyes, this is a common thing, but it scares the people watching the game almost to kneel on the ground.


    ¡°What just happened, the five Bone Dragons, why did Shua¡¯ fly out at once!?¡±


    Obviously, the quick movement of the flame giants, even most people I didn¡¯t even see what happened.


    They only saw Bone Dragon and didn¡¯t know why, so they crashed on the ground, but they didn¡¯t know the specific process.


    And the only magisters who can see exactly what happened are those who have concentrated attention completely.


    ¡°I¡¯m not mistaken, did the battle simply end?¡±


    ¡°Although I know Flame Sovereign is very strong, it is too strong. ¡± ¡± before who said Flame Sovereign is a deserter he stand up ¡°! ¡± PA -! ¡± slapped voice suddenly sounded , It sounds harsh.


    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I shouldn¡¯t doubt Flame Sovereign. I¡¯m slapped.¡±


    Five finger seals are printed on the face.


    It can be seen that the draw of this slap is indeed genuine, without any falsification at all.


    If it weren¡¯t for the weak physique of the element magician, it is estimated that this slap can extract a tooth.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, we know that you really admit your mistake, but you should apologize to Flame Sovereign after this matter.¡±


    There is a magister around who quickly grabbed this. Guy, lest he can¡¯t think about it, and slap himself twice.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2335: Punching Bone Dragon)¡­

 Chapter 2336

    On the side of the Palace of the Dead, everyone Necromancer¡¯s complexion looks like prepare for there funeral.


    ¡°Five-headed Bone Dragon, are all down?¡±


    ¡°No! No, these all are illusions, they are all blindfolds!¡±


    ¡± I won¡¯t believe it, Bone Dragon is invincible, it is absolutely impossible to lose to an element magician!¡±


    It was a huge blow, and after all, some Necromancers who could not bear it collapsed.


    The most powerful undead creature-Bone Dragon, has always been their unmatched existence in mind.


    But now, the five-headed Bone Dragon can¡¯t help but one element magician.


    Even being beaten by this element magician with no resistance.


    This kind of scenes simply destroyed their cognition until now.


    It also made them doubt their own efforts.


    The collapse on the spot is also forgivable.


    But Necromancer, who gritted his teeth and accepted the reality, still accounted for the majority.


    Although I am totally unwilling to believe what my eyes see, this is a bloody truth.


    Bone Dragon is defeated, and the Palace of the Dead is also defeated.


    Lost to the element union!


    ¡°Bone Dragon, aren¡¯t you the strongest undead creature?¡±


    ¡°Then you stand up and tear up the enemy in front of you!¡±


    Those Necromancers who broke down, roar loudly, wanting Bone Dragon to get up and fight.


    After all, Bone Dragon has not completely fallen, nor has the Palace of the Dead.


    That Flame Giant must be an arrow at the end of its flight!


    However, this kind of self-deception was completely shattered with the next move of Flame Giant.


    ¡°It¡¯s really troublesome. Since you are all so weak, it¡¯s better to solve it earlier. Don¡¯t waste my time.¡±


    Qi Le muttered to himself slowly, and then controlled The flame giant fell to the ground.


    There is no necessary connection between the battle strength of Bone Dragon and the ability to resist blows.


    This is due to the characteristics of the Bone Dragon, which leads to the Bone Dragon¡¯s strong anti-strike ability regardless of its battle strength.


    At any rate, it is also the keel wrapped in the fire of the underworld, and its hardness is so high that you can imagine it.


    So Qi Le also had to step down, one by one solved these Bone Dragons.


    Then, I only saw the flame giant raise a huge fist.


    Those Bone Dragons who fell on the ground and were trapped in the pit, finally crawled out of it.


    Immediately afterwards, I saw a huge flame fist.


    ¡°ao ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Accompanied by an endless roar of surprised and angry, the fist of the flame giant slammed down.


    ¡°Goodbye, Bone Dragon, rest in peace!¡±


    Qi Le followed the cover of the flame giant and burst out with terrifying power.


    Then he aimed at Bone Dragon¡¯s head and blasted over.


    For Bone Dragon, apart from the remaining dragon souls, the most important thing is the underworld in the skull.


    It¡¯s just the skull of the Bone Dragon, but it¡¯s the hardest part of the dragon bones.


    So even if many people know this, there is nothing to do.


    But Qi Le is different.


    Headshot with a punch, easy!


    ¡°Bang¨C!¡±


    A loud sound, like thunder, resounded through Heaven and Earth.


    The loud noise, heaven-shaking, earth-shattering, almost shaken the space.


    The Necromancers who saw this scene almost fainted without surprise.


    This is Bone Dragon!


    That is the hardest skull among the dragon bones!


    You just broke it with a punch like this? Do you still have Bone Dragon in your eyes?


    It turns out that you haven¡¯t paid attention to it, so it¡¯s okay.


    A shocking and horrifying scene, on this battlefield, was fully displayed before everyone¡¯s eyes.


    No matter how incredible everyone is, there is no denying that the name of this magister will surely spread throughout the entire world!


    ¡°Lost, the Palace of the Dead loses¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s all over, Bone Dragon is gone, everything is gone!¡±


    A lot After seeing this scene, Necromancer¡¯s legs softened and fell to the ground.


    This is not because of fear or panic, but because of despair.


    The strongest battle strength of the Palace of the Dead, in front of the elemental union, is so vulnerable, how can you resist it?


    Killing the heart is only this, Qi Le¡¯s strong performance almost destroyed the confidence of the Necromancers.


    A blow to the head of a Bone Dragon, who can stand it.


    ¡°Won, the victory is set!¡±


    ¡°Notify the soldiers and magician phalanx to take over the battlefield and clean up the mess.¡±


    ¡°Flame Sovereign has put most of the things are done, and the rest on to us deal with it. ¡± ¡± after this incident, the souls of the house at least two decades even think about any action. ¡±


    The magisters who came to a sense of consternation and shock immediately gave orders.


    In this battle, the outcome has been determined.


    All that is left is to clean up the battlefield.


    In this battle, Flame Sovereign contributed the most, and it is obvious to all.


    After returning to the unity of elements, the name of Flame Sovereign will surely spread throughout the entire world along with his deeds of slaying the dragon.


    At that time, Flame Sovereign¡¯s fame must be like the sun at high noon. It can be said that no one can match the leader of the element Guild.


    As for the strength of Flame Sovereign and the reputation he deserves, the magisters are also convinced.


    The powerhouse that can punch Bone Dragon, simply not that they can get close to the level.


    I really don¡¯t know how Flame Sovereign was trained, and how strong it is.


    ¡°Finally processed.¡±


    After solving the five-headed Bone Dragon, Qi Le also lifted the flame giant.


    After this battle, the problem of the Palace of the Dead, even if it is completely resolved.


    However, it is still impossible to completely destroy the Palace of the Dead with this battle alone.


    Because of the death of five Bone Dragons, it only represents the strength and great injury of the Palace of the Dead, and the strength is greatly reduced.


    Even if there is no way to do any major moves, it has not shaken the foundation of the Palace of the Dead.


    As long as the Necromancer is not wiped out, the Palace of the Dead will always have the power to fight.


    So in the future plan, the elemental union can only eat away at the palace of the undead.


    After all, this World is confronting the Three Great Influences.


    To say that the Palace of the Dead is weak, that is absolutely impossible.


    Even in this battle, the Palace of the Dead has lost a lot of Peak battle strength, it is not annihilation of the entire army.


    And if the element union is forced too tightly, the Palace of the Dead decides to fight to the death, even if it is self-destruct, the elements will not be united.


    It was also cheap in the end, and it was also the Azer Empire watching the fires burning across the river.


    So now this situation is the best.


    This battle defeated most of the Peak battle strength in the Palace of the Dead, making the Palace of the Dead for at least 20 years, and dare not unite with the Northern Expedition.


    The combination of elements can slowly free up their hands to deal with the Azer Empire on the other side with all their strength.


    This is also the initial plan for element union.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2336: The victory has been decided)¡­

 Chapter 2337

    Instead, dragging on one side and hitting on the other.


    Until one of the parties is resolved, we will not concentrate on fighting the other party.


    This is the only way to ensure the odds of the elemental unity, and not to be dragged to death on the battlefield because the front line is too long.


    ¡°Flame Sovereign, this is the most crucial battle, thanks to you.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t have Flame Sovereign, you will fight , we unite the elements, I am afraid we will lose.¡±


    This is not a polite statement, but a fact.


    Element magician has a huge disadvantage when facing Bone Dragon.


    So the shot of Flame Sovereign is very important.


    Then, after seeing the disappearance of Flame Giant, these magisters of course rushed over to thank them.


    ¡°You are welcome, it¡¯s all for the unity of elements.¡±


    Qi Le waved his hand and spoke modestly.


    ¡°Well said, Flame Sovereign is all for the unity of elements.¡±


    ¡°Flame Sovereign is broad-minded and noble, I am waiting for being inferior.¡±


    ¡°Benevolent and righteous, it is Flame Sovereign.¡±


    This humble remark immediately attracted a lot of praise.


    The magisters talked about compliments, and they really sounded better than one by one.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because I usually listen to too many compliments, so I can apply what I have learned at this time.


    But what does it matter? Who doesn¡¯t like to listen to compliments? Even more how these magisters speak nicely¡­


    On the side of the Palace of the Dead, after the defeat , Is a dead silence.


    The Necromancer on the battlefield hurriedly evacuated without making a sound.


    Except for some collapsed Necromancers who stayed on the battlefield, deciding to live and die with their collapsed beliefs.


    The other Necromancers are basically withdrawn.


    If you stay in the green hills, you won¡¯t be afraid that there will be no firewood.


    Although the Bone Dragon was defeated, the Palace of the Dead has not fallen, and the lost things can be retrieved later.


    If you are left on the battlefield now, you will have nothing, so let¡¯s go quickly.


    Of course, this is also related to the fact that the people of the element united not insist on pursuing it.


    Because the unity of elements does not want to force the palace of the dead, either the fish dies or the net splits.


    Instead, I want to step by step cannibalize the Palace of the Dead.


    When the Palace of the Dead realizes that something is wrong, it is estimated that everything is too late.


    So a large part of Necromancer was actually released deliberately by the Elemental Union, just to stabilize the Palace of the Dead.


    Anyway, in this battle, most of the Necromancers of the magister level sacrificed their lives and used them for summon Bone Dragon.


    Now the Bone Dragon is gone, as is the Necromancer of the Magister level.


    Such a palace of the dead is no longer a concern.


    Then the next focus should be the Azer Empire located to the southeast of the Elements Union.


    ¡°Another main battlefield, is there any news coming back?¡±


    Qi Le asked with interest.


    After all, it is the first force that has stayed since coming to this World.


    And she was still there, had the first discipline, and then took her to participate in the Martial Dao tournament.


    So Qi Le still pays attention to the situation in the Azer Empire.


    Don¡¯t talk about other things, at least you have to make sure that Pesha is okay.


    This is also the responsibility of being a Master.


    ¡°The Azer Empire¡¯s offensive is not as fierce as the Palace of the Dead, and it is still in a stalemate.¡±


    A magister next to him quickly answered Qi Le¡¯s question.


    The Azer Empire was originally prepared to act after hearing the news that the undead Palace Lord was looking for a united war with the elements.


    In the battle at first, of course, you will not use your full strength, and it is normal to be in a stalemate.


    Who fights the landlord and throws a king bomb as soon as he comes up?


    However, the difference between the Azer Empire and the Palace of the Dead is that the sword saint¡¯s fighting style is restrained to the Magister.


    On the battlefield, the agile sword saint is simply the natural enemy of the magister.


    Once the sword saint raided him, the magister had almost no means to resist.


    Even with the protection of elemental shields, it won¡¯t last long before it will be crushed by sword saint, and blood will be splashed on the spot.


    Therefore, the current stalemate is actually just the appearance. If you really want to do your best, the stalemate will be broken immediately.


    It¡¯s just that, under normal circumstances, the combined forces of the elements are still constrained on the side of the Palace of the Dead.


    The Azer Empire has no worries about it, and will try its best.


    However, now, the news of the defeat of the Palace of the Dead, it is estimated that it will not take long before it will reach the ears of the Azer Empire.


    When the time comes, when the elements unite their excess forces, they can return to the main battlefield on the other side at any time.


    It¡¯s true that the agile attack sword saint can restrain the magister, but it is also in the case of similar forces.


    If the number of magisters far exceeds the sword saint, then simply using elemental magic to bombard the sword saint can also blast out the sword saint.


    After all, the advantages of sword saint can only be displayed after being close.


    If there is no way to get close, everything is empty talk.


    So after learning the news that the elements united to defeat the Palace of the Dead, the Azer Empire is still willing to work hard, it is still to be discussed, and it may not really fight.


    Because of the strength and great injury of the Palace of the Dead, if you continue to fight, it will be the Azer Empire facing the unity of the elements alone.


    In the subsequent battles, even if the Palace of the Dead can provide help, it is quite limited.


    At best, it¡¯s just a little trouble, which can¡¯t play a decisive role.


    No way, even the Bone Dragon has its head broken, what can the remaining Necromancer do?


    When facing the unity of the elements, the Palace of the Dead itself is at a disadvantage.


    Finally, I was able to turn the game with Bone Dragon, but in a blink of an eye I fell into a deeper despair.


    Maybe after this, the Palace of the Dead will also specially arrange manpower to assassinate Flame Sovereign.


    But now, there is really nothing I can do.


    After a brief understanding of the situation, Qi Le clicked nodded and decided not to participate in the next battle.


    Now that the overall situation is set, the element combination has the absolute upper hand, and Qi Le does not have the need to continue to shoot.


    Among Three Great Influences, it is okay to let one of them come out and gain a little advantage.


    But if one family is dominant, the other two will either join forces or disappear.


    This situation is contrary to Qi Le¡¯s original intention.


    The stability of the two sides¡¯ wrestling is never as good as the three-legged fight.


    Youdao is that the triangle is the most stable shape. Maintaining stability is not about falling in love. The three-way balance is definitely better.


    So Qi Le wisely chose to hide from the battlefield and returned to the Aden Magic Academy.


    Just wait for Three Great Influences to balance again, and Qi Le can actually go back to the store.


    Anyway, the element¡¯s favor potion and the element¡¯s shelter potion have opened up shipping channels and have stable buyers.


    The extra elemental magic has also been compiled into a magic book and taught in the Aden Magic Academy.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2337: The other side)¡­

 Chapter 2338

    I did everything that was supposed to be done, and staying here is of little use.


    As for the strength of Faith at the Palace of the Dead, to be honest, Qi Le didn¡¯t expect what methods should be used to collect it.


    Because the products currently owned in the Qi Le store should not be suitable for Necromancer.


    Qi Le himself has some research on undead magic.


    But the magic is too fierce, Qi Le doesn¡¯t use it much.


    Especially for those undead magic that can only be used by offering sacrifices, Qi Le stays away.


    If this thing is used, wouldn¡¯t it be an evil person?


    So Qi Le gave up on the place of the Palace of the Dead.


    Otherwise, Qi Le this time, how could he help the elements unite and destroy the Palace of the Dead?


    The biggest reason is not because the strength of faith contributed by the Palace of the Dead is too small. Qi Le thinks it should be educated.


    Now that the education in the Palace of the Dead is finished and the battlefield situation is stabilized, it is time for Qi Le to slip away.


    However, Qi Le was invisible from the battlefield.


    But the legend of Flame Sovereign has remained on the battlefield.


    The combination of elements emerges as a surprise attacker, unites Flame Giant, and beats five Bone Dragons with one enemy and five punches.


    In the end, he won with a significant advantage, and even punched a Bone Dragon head, ending the lives of the five-headed Bone Dragon.


    This legend has been spread all over Three Great Influences.


    In just a few days, in this world, almost everyone knows that a powerful element magician with battle strength-Flame Sovereign appeared in the element union.


    The person is called the Dragon Slayer, the Bone Dragon terminator, the nemesis creature nemesis¡­


    In short, the title of this thing is all made up by people, and there is no big problem with a few more.


    It¡¯s just these titles speaking of which embarrass the people in the Palace of the Dead.


    Because in this World, as far as Qi Le knows, there is no Dragon Race.


    In other words, all titles with prefixes such as ¡°Slaying the Dragon¡± and ¡°Slashing the Dragon¡± will kill the Bone Dragon of summon in the Palace of the Dead.


    Therefore, in the Union of Elements and the Azer Empire, this type of title symbolizes honor and tyrannical strength.


    But in the Palace of the Dead, ¡°slaying the dragon¡± is more like an insult.


    You know, Bone Dragon is the strongest battle strength among undead creatures, and it is also the spiritual pillar of Necromancer.


    Now that the spiritual pillar is slaughtered, which Necromancer is happy.


    Of course, if the Azer Empire did not join forces with the Palace of the Dead, I would probably be very happy after hearing this news.


    Because the power of the Palace of the Dead has been weakened, it is also good for the Azer Empire.


    After all, the Palace of the Undead, which uses undead creatures as battle strength, still restrains the Azer Empire.


    But now it is different. The strength of the element union has increased so quickly. If the Palace of the Dead falls first, then the next one to disappear, I am afraid it will be the Azer Empire.


    Therefore, Flame Sovereign, which has been spread so evil recently, must be vigilant.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°The Dragon Slayer, Flame Sovereign ¡­¡­¡±


    Azer Empire, all sword saints gathered together.


    There was a heated discussion about this Flame Sovereign, who suddenly appeared on the battlefield and became famous.


    ¡°Everyone, what do you think of the Flame Sovereign that suddenly appeared?¡±


    ¡°Slaying the dragon, speaking of which is simple, but this is in the element magician, but Unprecedented in history.¡±


    On the side of the Azer Empire, there is also a sword saint who has such a record.


    But on the elemental unity side, the elemental magician of slaying the dragon has never appeared.


    Because of the joint killing of Bone Dragon, it will not be included in the record of slaying dragons, at least it will not be included in the record of single dragon slaying, and of course it will not be reported. The title of the dragon.


    But this time, Flame Sovereign fought five Bone Dragons with one enemy and five, and even beheaded all without leaving one.


    This terrifying battle strength is fully qualified to make all powerhouses afraid of it.


    Therefore, none of the sword saint present dared to despise the Flame Sovereign who became famous in the first world war.


    Otherwise, I would not gather here to discuss this matter.


    After all, being able to fight the element magician of Bone Dragon is also a huge threat to you sword saint.


    They don¡¯t think that their battle strength and the others are stronger than Bone Dragon.


    At least when it comes to Bone Dragon, these sword saints dare not say that they will win.


    ¡°If these rumors are not exaggerated, I can only say that this Flame Sovereign will only be stronger than we thought.¡±


    ¡°Such a powerhouse, let me be alone. I¡¯m not sure about what he said, and I can defeat him.¡±


    The Quick Wind Sword Saint who spoke with a dignified expression on his face showed the vigilance and fear in his heart.


    Quick Wind Sword Saint has rich experience in the magician duel.


    It can even be said that among the sword saints of element joint statistics, the threat level of Quick Wind Sword saint is definitely the top three.


    However, at this moment, the words of the sage of Quick Wind Sword showed deep fear of Flame Sovereign.


    Let alone the actual battle.


    Just talk about the information that can be derived from the currently known intelligence.


    The battle strength of Flame Sovereign is stronger than that of Bone Dragon, so it should be confirmed.


    From this point, it can be concluded that Flame Sovereign¡¯s melee ability should not be bad.


    Because I want to use element magic to punish Bone Dragon, the difficulty is a bit too high, usually a large number of magisters team up.


    Through the constant bombardment of elemental magic, qualitative changes caused by quantitative changes, it is possible to solve Bone Dragon.


    Otherwise, it must be solved through physical attacks.


    In this regard, the Azer Empire has the most say.


    So if the guess is right, Flame Sovereign¡¯s accomplishments in melee combat are definitely not low.


    Such speaking of which, this Flame Sovereign really doesn¡¯t know where the monster came from. The elemental magic is so terrifying, the fighting skills are so terrifying, and it can be perfectly combined.


    And compared to the rumors outside, the news obtained by these sword saints is obviously more detailed.


    ¡°Quick Wind Sword Saint is right. The Palace of the Dead has also sent the record of this battle.¡±


    Another sword saint also followed. Speaking of.


    Since it is an allied army, the corresponding battle records are generally shared.


    This is mainly to understand the information of the common enemy in order to better deal with the enemy.


    ¡°According to the situation recorded in the Palace of the Dead, the Flame Sovereign is not a traditional element magician, but an element magician who likes to find another way.¡±


    ¡°Battlefield Go to Flame Giant from summon, and then behead the five Bone Dragons in close combat.¡±


    ¡°It can be seen from this that the fighting style of Flame Sovereign is different from the normal element magician. , He restrained us very much.¡±


    ¡°Because Flame Sovereign may not be weaker than us in melee combat at all.¡±


    .. You can click on the ¡°Favorite¡± record book below (Chapter 2338: The fear of sword saints)¡­

 Chapter 2339

    ¡°There is no doubt that this Flame Sovereign will definitely be a great enemy of our Azer Empire. It is extremely tricky.¡±


    This sentence is not meant to build up the ambition of others and destroy one¡¯s own prestige. It is expounding a fact.


    Sword saint¡¯s biggest advantage when facing the magister is that after being close, the magister has no resistance.


    However, in front of this Flame Sovereign, this is not the case at all.


    Even after being close, it will be more dangerous than staying away from him.


    The formidable power of the melee mage is more terrifying than imagined.


    ¡°Sword saint¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I am not the opponent of Flame Sovereign.¡±


    Instead of Qi Le, pretending to be the sword saint of the dragon The simulation robot speaks plainly.


    It shouldn¡¯t be said how different is the difference between barely beheading a Bone Dragon and easily beheading five Bone Dragons.


    even more how how can a simulated robot fight Qi Le.


    ¡°I think so, the battle strength of Flame Sovereign is beyond what we can figure out.¡±


    ¡°But why is there news about Flame Sovereign before this, even Haven¡¯t the little bit been spread?¡±


    This is also the most puzzled part of everyone.


    Such a powerful element magician, logically speaking, should have long been famous.


    How could he still need to prove his strength on the battlefield, and still use such an extreme method.


    ¡°According to the intelligence of the investigation, the appearance of this Flame Sovereign is really unexpected.¡±


    ¡°Even on the element union, it is not clear where this Flame Sovereign came from. ¡± ¡± only know that at the time of registration status, Flame Sovereign is already a Mage. ¡± unidentified, unknown origin, this is the toughest enemy.


    Because you don¡¯t know how to deal with him.


    ¡°There is one other thing that you may be very interested in.¡±


    A sword saint who was looking at the information, suddenly said aloud in silence To.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    All the sword saint¡¯s eyes turned away.


    ¡°The blessing potion of the elements comes from the hands of this Flame Sovereign.¡±


    One sentence caused an uproar.


    What is the blessing potion of the element? It has been spread among Three Great Influences for so long.


    It can be said that the rise of the unity of elements depends on the blessing potion of the elements that suddenly appeared.


    The surge of Magisters is the point that the Azer Empire and the Palace of the Dead cannot handle.


    And now, the people who provide elemental favor potions finally surfaced.


    This name was unexpected, but it was reasonable.


    It turns out that the potion of favor of this element is provided by Flame Sovereign!


    No wonder, it is not incomprehensible for such a geek to possess such tyrannical battle strength.


    ¡°According to the saying that came out at the time, Flame Sovereign was to deal with the element¡¯s sanctuary potion, and then it developed the element¡¯s favor potion and took this name.¡±


    ¡± And the element¡¯s favor potion has not disgrace the mission to unite the elements, and bring the element¡¯s favor.¡±


    The sword saint who said this news, then added the following paragraph.


    The sword saint also fell into silence.


    ¡°The same strength as a monster, the same potion development ability as a monster.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t such a powerhouse appear in the Azer Empire!¡±


    Thinking of this, someone couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    Unfortunately, no one can answer.


    The battle strength of Flame Sovereign is really too strong, and the amazing record makes everyone breathless.


    ¡°In this situation, there is only one way.¡±


    But at this moment, sword saint spoke.


    ¡°What can be done?¡±


    You sword saint hearing this, suddenly looked up, looked towards the sword saint.


    If there is a sword saint in the Azer Empire that is closest to Flame Sovereign, the enchanting evildoer, then there is no doubt that it is the sword saint.


    I also have the record of beheading Bone Dragon, and I also have the experience of developing precious potions.


    Although from any aspect, the sword saint will be overwhelmed by Flame Sovereign.


    But that¡¯s just that Flame Sovereign is too enchanting.


    It¡¯s not that sword saint can¡¯t do it.


    So the sword saint suddenly said that there was a way, and everyone immediately gave birth to hope.


    ¡°Drag the time until our magic resistance stack is high enough, and then unite with the elements to fully fight.¡±


    ¡°Although we can¡¯t deal with Flame Sovereign, but magic After the resistance is high enough, you can easily deal with other magisters.¡±


    ¡°The combination of elements only depends on a Flame Sovereign, it is also difficult to support a single tree.¡±


    Sword Saint said Here, it stopped.


    The following words, needless to say, all sword saint can also think of.


    Yes, we can¡¯t deal with Flame Sovereign, can¡¯t we still deal with other Magisters?


    As long as the other magisters are killed, there is only one Flame Sovereign left in the entire elemental union. What is the use?


    Is it possible to rely on Flame Sovereign, a magister, to unite the entire elements to support it?


    It¡¯s impossible!


    Thinking of this, your sword saint¡¯s expressions suddenly become a lot easier.


    The sense of depression brought by Flame Sovereign has also weakened a lot.


    In fact, this method is not particularly difficult to think of.


    It¡¯s just that these sword saints were immersed in the power of Flame Sovereign before, and they didn¡¯t think of this problem for a while.


    Never thought about it, just bypass Flame Sovereign, the most difficult point.


    Now that it is mentioned by sword saint, it is naturally clear.


    Therefore, the strategy of the Azer Empire on the battlefield has also set the tone.


    That is to drag time, take your time, wait until the sword saints of the Azer Empire are ready, and then launch the final attack.


    After all, the agile sword saint is innate to the restraint of the magister. Flame Sovereign is a rare exception that¡¯s all.


    The sword saint who proposed this method has also been praised by many sword saints.


    But I don¡¯t know that this method, the sword saint, was also proposed by Qi Le under the direction of Qi Le.


    Because sword saints want to increase magic resistance, they have to buy elemental shelter potions.


    And if those magisters are sacrificed on the battlefield, in order to cultivate new magisters, the elemental union will definitely have to buy more elemental blessing potions.


    Then, on this basis, the Union of Elements and the Azer Empire must also think of developing their own comprehensive strength.


    The Peak battle strength of Two Great Influences comes and goes. Of course, the underlying battle strength can¡¯t be lost.


    Anyway, there are elemental blessing potions and elemental shelter potions, and this is easy to do.


    For the Azer Empire and the Union of Elements, as long as money can solve the problem, it is not a problem.


    In the end, it was cheaper and Qi Le made a lot of money.


    And the most important thing is that once the flames of war spread, the elemental magic and sword skills taught by Qi Le will definitely spread as quickly as possible.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2339: Ways to Deal with Flame Sovereign)¡­

 Chapter 2340

    There are free powerful sword skills, and easy to use elemental magic, of course you have to learn.


    In this way, most of the strength of faith in this World will be included in Qi Le.


    Anyway, it is the game between the gods, the dispute over the believers, the difference in faith, and it is not Qi Le that provoked the war.


    What Qi Le did was just add a fire in it, and then better fish in troubled waters that¡¯s all.


    As for the consequences, will the dispute between Three Great Influences end if Qi Le does not come?


    So, after the Flame Sovereign played by Qi Le left the battlefield without concealment.


    On the side of the Azer Empire, there is also a deliberate guide by the sword saint.


    The battle between Three Great Influences was once again stalemate, falling into a weird balance.


    The Palace of the Dead with great strength and great injury can be regarded as the only loser in the battle this time.


    Under the pressure of the elemental union, the Palace of the Dead still chose to cooperate with the Azer Empire.


    Only with this time¡¯s cooperation, the Palace of the Dead can no longer negotiate with the Azer Empire as an equal.


    In order not to be the first to get out, even if the Palace Lord of the Palace of the Dead is angry, they can only recognize it.


    Who made the Palace of the Dead, like the other Two Great Influences, there is no evildoer that can change the status quo.


    The Azer Empire has sword saint, and the combination of elements has Flame Sovereign.


    These two great talents, one developed the sanctuary potion of the elements, and the other followed closely from behind, developed the favor potion of the elements.


    Then I suffered from the Temple of the Undead with nothing, followed by the Azer Empire and the unity of the elements, and both sides were angry.


    It¡¯s okay if I didn¡¯t say it before, but now I¡¯m speaking of which, it¡¯s really a bitter tear.


    Unfortunately, no matter how much suffering, I have to suffer.


    At worst, it¡¯s just an experience of lying down.


    As long as it can be turned back in the end, the hardship in front is nothing.


    So the Palace Lord of the Palace of the Dead was indignant, after smashing a few branch halls, he stopped.


    For a while, Three Great Influences seemed to have returned to the way it was before, and it didn¡¯t seem to have changed much.


    But those who stay on the battlefield know that the relationship between Three Great Influences has changed.


    In the defeat of the Palace of the Dead this time, the momentum has gradually declined.


    This can be seen from the fact that the Palace of the Dead was beaten and retreated on the front battlefield.


    The strength of the Palace of the Dead is already much worse than before.


    This event excites the people who unite the elements.


    The Azer Empire seemed very peaceful.


    It¡¯s just that under this calm and tranquil, what kind of dark tide is surging, most people can¡¯t see it.


    Even the three regulators of Three Great Influences can¡¯t understand the current situation.


    After all, the supervisor cannot directly intervene in the disputes of believers, but can only watch from the sidelines.


    Occasionally directing a battle, there is no guarantee that these guys can perform perfectly.


    Over time, the main responsibility of these regulators has become to prevent losses within the forces.


    And as much as possible to enhance the forces they are responsible for, the comprehensive strength they possess.


    But the current situation is completely beyond the control of these three regulators.


    The emergence of the shelter potions of the elements and the favor potions of the elements made the situation of giving tit for tat between Three Great Influences suddenly become incompatible as fire and water.


    A large number of elemental magic, and the spread of various sword skills, let the elements unite and the power of the Azer Empire rapidly expand.


    And along with it, there is the ambition of this Two Great Influences.


    So the war will never stop.


    There is a difference, but on the battlefield, the people of Three Great Influences are spare no effort or perfunctory.


    However, under this weird calm, Qi Le, who was planning to leave this World and rushed back to the shop, suddenly learned another news, and he stopped going back. idea.


    That is-the demonic beast in the demonic beast forest, for some reason, there has been an abnormal movement.


    A large number of strong demon beasts that should have been entrenched in the depths of the demonic beast forest are migrating to the outskirts of the demonic beast forest.


    The first thing I discovered about this news was the long-awaited sword saint in the forest of demonic beasts.


    This is the simulation robot that Qi Le stayed on the side of the Azer Empire.


    After sensing something was wrong, sword saint first contacted Qi Le, and then reported the matter to the Azer Empire.


    So soon, Three Great Influences knew about it.


    A riot broke out in the demonic beast in the forest of demonic beast!


    This matter is not trivial.


    Because of the special geographical distribution of this World, the Azer Empire, the Union of Elements, and the Palace of the Dead, the envelope of the Three Great Influences is just presented as a triangular demonic beast forest, which is divided into three regions .


    So really, the demonic beast forest is in this world, occupying the largest area.


    Only in the past, those powerful demonic beasts lived in the depths of the demonic beast forest, and would not come to the outside.


    As long as you don¡¯t die, and you have to run to the depths of the demonic beast forest, there is no danger at all.


    However, now, such a huge group of demonic beasts ran out from the depths of the demonic beast forest, if they wanted to attack Three Great Influences.


    The consequences are simply unthinkable.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the fragile balance between Three Great Influences will be instantly broken.


    At that time, it will be a real four-way melee.


    Demonic beast, the unity of elements, the palace of the dead, and the Azer Empire. Once the four forces collide, it is almost impossible to coexist.


    Especially the demonic beast that ran out of the demonic beast forest, the attitude towards Human Race is absolutely the same.


    Either you die, or I die!


    And with the strength of the demonic beast group, even if you need to fight against three enemies, you will never be weak.


    There is no way, Three Great Influences has spent so many years on the three main battlefields.


    But the demonic beast in the demonic beast forest has been keeping a low profile and accumulating strength.


    Until now, the Palace of the Dead was weakened due to strength great injury, and it suddenly appeared.


    This kind of action is obviously purposeful. If it is not a coincidence, it is definitely someone commanding it from behind.


    The ordinary demonic beast, there is absolutely no such IQ and strategy.


    Even those powerful demonic beasts are only battle strength, not brain power.


    So these demonic beast migration, organized, planned gathering, and finally divided into three forces.


    Qi Le guessed something that even he himself couldn¡¯t believe.


    That is, in this World, fighting for the gods of believers is probably not three, but four!


    Do you accept the deity of the strength of faith of the demonic beast¡­


    To be honest, there is really no race specified on the road to the realm of the king class.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2340: Hidden Gods)¡­

 Chapter 2341

    It¡¯s just that it¡¯s not a good thing to become the god of the demonic beast in the fight for believers.


    Because of the strength of faith of demonic beast, it is not so easy to take.


    The first point is that the strength of faith produced by the demonic beast is very thin.


    After all, I believe in this thing. For the demonic beast who has no spiritual wisdom and advocates weak are prey to the strong, it is too difficult to understand.


    Demonic beast¡¯s awe of powerhouse is only derived from the nature in the bloodline.


    That is to respect the weak are prey to the strong law of nature.


    In order for demonic beast to produce strength of faith, in addition to deliberate guidance, chance is also essential.


    Because of this, even if the base of demonic beasts is extremely large, it is still very difficult for the strength of faith of demonic beasts to cause qualitative changes due to quantitative changes.


    The only benefit is probably that the believers in the demonic beast, once they identify the gods they believe in, they will basically remain unchanged for a lifetime.


    But it is precisely because it is extremely difficult for demonic beast to produce strength of faith.


    At least Qi Le can¡¯t get the strength of faith from the demonic beast now.


    So the gods who can obtain these strength of Faith can be counted on one¡¯s fingers, and each one is promoted by demonic beasts.


    So that Qi Le selectively ignores this kind of gods, and has not thought about this aspect of things.


    But who would have thought that in this World, I could meet the gods among the demonic beasts.


    That¡¯s really ¡°good luck¡±.


    ¡°Fortunately, I stayed here for two more days, otherwise the layout of staying here will be ruined by these demonic beasts.¡±


    Guessed the truth. Qi Le said to himself with a lingering fear on his face.


    Although Qi Le never felt that there were only so many gods.


    But now even the gods of demonic beast are mixed in. The tangled and complicated relationship between these gods has made Qi Le nodded.


    But this is no way. Who would have thought that the god of demonic beast could be mixed in, but he could be so patient and could dormant for hundreds of years without any movement.


    It seems that they are the previous three gods, and simply don¡¯t want to play with this god of demonic beast.


    That¡¯s why this group of demonic beasts have stolen their homes now.


    when the sandpiper and the clam fight each other, it¡¯s the fisherman who benefits.


    The demonic beast¡¯s IQ is not very good, but the strategy of the god of demonic beast is something.


    Unexpected offense is really a bit unexpected, and it means to attack it unpreparedly.


    If no one stops it, it is really possible that the Three Great Influences will be overcast.


    But now, Qi Le hasn¡¯t left yet.


    ¡°It took so long to lead the ignited flames of war into a balanced situation. How can you destroy your demonic beasts.¡±


    Qi Le made the decision immediately , To fight this group of demonic beasts back into the demonic beast forest.


    Anyway, Qi Le cannot collect the strength of faith of demonic beast.


    Of course, you can¡¯t let these guys do bad things.


    As for the extermination of demonic beasts, it is totally unrealistic.


    What a huge area of ??the demonic beast forest and how many demonic beasts live in it.


    Want to wipe out all, that is simply impossible.


    At most, these demonic beasts are scared, until they dare not come out.


    However, it is not easy to do this. After all, demonic beasts are basically a rib, and spiritual wisdom is not very high. After you have faith, you will not worry about yourself. ¡®S life and death.


    Speaking of this, as a believer, demonic beast is a very good seed.


    It¡¯s just that you don¡¯t have a good brain and you can easily lose your life.


    But this is not a question Qi Le needs to think about.


    What Qi Le should think about now is how to strengthen the power of Three Great Influences so that it can fight the demonic beasts that popped out and maintain the current state of checks and balances.


    Don¡¯t worry about that side of the Palace of the Dead. They are the best at fighting this kind of large-scale battle.


    The endless stream of undead creatures is not bad compared to the offensive of the demonic beast tide.


    Even after entering the battle, the hall of the dead can use the corpse of the demonic beast as a sacrifice to summon the undead creatures.


    Maybe the demonic beast attack this time can become a palace of strength and great injury, and a chance to rise again.


    On the contrary, the Union of Elements and the Azer Empire must be extremely cautious when facing the demonic beast tide.


    If one is not careful and fails to block the demonic beast tide, then the trouble will be big.


    The Palace of the Dead is definitely the first to laugh out loud.


    This is probably the reason why the demonic beast tide appeared at this time.


    Because the palace of the dead, the most feared demonic beast group, just returned with a big defeat, Peak battle strength suffered most of the casualties.


    At this time, we can attack Three Great Influences to the greatest extent and strive for more space for the survival of the demonic beast.


    So, mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind.


    As for who is the ¡°Oriental¡±, no one can guess.


    Qi Le is quite unexpected anyway.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°The demonic beast swarms are coming out, and at the same time the elements are uniting with me, and the Azer Empire and the Palace of the Dead are launching a raid together?¡±


    ¡°Damn it, why is it at this time!¡±


    Not long after I defeated the Palace of the Dead, I have already negotiated tactics and are preparing to attack the magisters of the Azer Empire. They learned about the demonic beast. After the news of the tide, everyone¡¯s faces became a little ugly.


    Why does the demonic beast tide appear at this time?


    Without this demonic beast that got in the way.


    Then if the united elements insist on attacking the Azer Empire, then the Azer Empire can only fight.


    At that time, the Azer Empire¡¯s plan to delay time was completely bankrupt.


    Unless the Azer Empire is willing to continue to withdraw its troops, let the unity of the elements slowly erode the territory of the Azer Empire.


    In this way, in order to digest those occupied territories, the elemental union must also be garrisoned by manpower.


    Until the battle front between the two sides is getting longer and longer, and when the united forces of the elements are insufficient, this cannibalization will temporarily stop and give the Azer Empire a little buffer time.


    But it is obvious that the Azer Empire is not the kind of Great Influence that can hold its breath.


    If you are really softened in the face of the elemental union, then the Azer Empire¡¯s face will be even more?


    Do you want those sword saint faces any more?


    But now, the sudden wave of demonic beasts has broken the next plan of the element union.


    How else would you say, human¡¯s calculation are inferior to the heavens calculation, and the plan cannot keep up with the changes.


    ¡°Now is not the time to think about this. As long as the elemental blessing potion is still there, our advantage will not be reduced.¡±


    ¡°Even if the Azer Empire is demonic The beast tide escaped, and it is impossible to have such good luck.¡±


    ¡°The most important thing for us now is how to deal with the next demonic beast tide.¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2341: The plan cannot keep up with the changes)¡­

 Chapter 2342

    Demonic beast The disaster of the tide is no small thing, especially those strong demon beasts that emerge from the depths of the demonic beast forest.


    As everyone knows, Human Race is almost impossible compared to demonic beast under the same cultivation realm.


    Except for the innate talent monsters, aptitude monsters, and the guys with super potential, everyone else who wants to defeat the demonic beast of the same cultivation realm will have to be surrounded by three or five people.


    After all, the demonic beast¡¯s physique is inherently stronger than Human Race by several times.


    Fighting instinct is innate.


    And the more advanced the bloodline you have, the more powerful your combat instincts will be.


    Compared with the ordinary cultivator, the advantage of demonic beast is too great.


    Probably the only shortcoming is that the demonic beast¡¯s spiritual wisdom is not high, and it will not be that many flexible in battle.


    And this is the biggest advantage of Human Race.


    So after learning the news of the demonic beast tide, the magisters of the element union are also preparing to make some arrangements in advance.


    lest when the time comes without any preparation, but also be marked as completely unprepared.


    ¡°Yes, the next wave of demonic beasts is the most important thing to defend well.¡±


    ¡°But this is really strange, these demonic beasts stay in demonic Life is good in the beast forest. I have come here in peace for hundreds of years. Why would you choose to run out at this time?¡±


    This is also a suspicious point, but no one can guess. That¡¯s why.


    But these magisters don¡¯t care too much about this issue, after all, they don¡¯t care about the temperament of the demonic beast.


    Since those demonic beasts dare to come out of the demonic beast forest, just kill them.


    Just when the elements are combined this time to choose one against two, the consumption of various resources is also a bit large.


    If you can resist the demonic beast tide of this time, then the combination of elements in various resources will definitely be greatly supplemented.


    Apart from other things, at least what the demonic beast has, such as Magic Core, fur, sharp claw and the like, is definitely enough.


    And most of the meat of the demonic beast is edible.


    And because the meat of the demonic beast contains energy, it has a long shelf life.


    If it is handled well, it may be able to solve the food problem of the element union in the next year.


    After all, the logistics of marching and fighting is a big problem.


    How to say otherwise, the soldiers and horses have not moved, the food and grass will go first.


    Element magician is also a human being, and he needs to eat too. If you don¡¯t even have enough to eat, how can you fight a war?


    The several millions of fighters recruited by the elements need to consume more food and grass.


    Even if you don¡¯t go to war, you just hoard so many troops on the border.


    The food and grass consumed every day is also an astronomical figure.


    even more how Now that the Three Great Influences are fully engaged in the war, the output of various foods has also decreased a lot.


    The main reason is that there are fewer places to grow food because of the war.


    After all, food stuff must take time to take root and blossom and bear fruit.


    The reality is not about playing games. Plant the seeds and wait two or three days for harvest.


    I¡¯m really playing a game of farm and ranch.


    However, the cruel reality is that if the war between Three Great Influences continues on the current scale, it is estimated that it will not be able to sustain it first in terms of food.


    Therefore, whether the sudden demonic beast tide is a blessing or a curse, it cannot be said yet.


    ¡°Alright, now the focus is on resisting the demonic beast tide first.¡±


    ¡°Since the demonic beast tide at this time, the target of the attack is everyone. It is estimated that the Palace of the Dead and the Azer Empire will not be well.¡±


    ¡°After we deal with the demonic beast tide, it is the same to solve them.¡±


    It didn¡¯t take long before the results of the discussion meeting came out.


    The magisters are not people who like to have meetings, so naturally they don¡¯t talk too much nonsense.


    Even if we discussed how to attack the Azer Empire before, I would try to pick something useful.


    Otherwise, how could it be so fast, and decided to fully attack the Azer Empire.


    ¡°Then it¡¯s so decided, we will leave each other and prepare to resist the demonic beast.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Azer Empire, all the sword saints are also together Get together.


    Since Three Great Influences started the war, there has been more and more time for you sword saint to gather and discuss countermeasures.


    I have to say that this is really an eventful time for the Azer Empire.


    The matter of element union has not been dealt with yet, and there is another demonic beast wave.


    This is really not going to kill the Azer Empire, and I promise not to give up.


    Unlike the unity of elements, the Azer Empire was rather melancholy about the news of the demonic beast tide.


    Elemental magician has a natural advantage when dealing with such a large-area enemy. The range-type elemental magic can be smashed without money, and there is no need to worry about it.


    But switching to Swordsman¡¯s side, that can be difficult.


    Among the sword skills, the moves that belong to the group attack are much less than imagined.


    Moreover, even those group attacks are far worse than elemental magic.


    It can be said that sword saint is inherently not suitable for dealing with quantitative enemies, they are better at dealing with quality enemies.


    A massive offensive such as the demonic beast tide is definitely the biggest problem for the Azer Empire.


    Except for the lives of many Martial Artists, there is almost no other way to think of.


    So all the sword saints got together, and they got their brains out of this matter.


    ¡°Everyone, the demonic beast tide of this time, what can you do?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    As soon as this problem comes out, it will be exchanged. It¡¯s just the silence of everyone.


    Is there any good way to do this?


    Who doesn¡¯t know, the biggest shortcoming of sword saints is the extremely lack of range-based offensive methods.


    You know, element magician is good at mowing grass, sword saint is good at attacking tough, that¡¯s something everyone knows.


    But the demonic beast tide is not a problem that can be understood by killing the leading demonic beast.


    In other words, the demonic beast wave simply has no specific leading demonic beast.


    It¡¯s strange that everyone sword saint doesn¡¯t have a headache.


    ¡°The sudden emergence of the demonic beast tide is unpredictable for the unity of elements, and for the Palace of the Dead, the blessing is greater than the misfortune.¡±


    ¡°For us, Azer For the empire, disaster is greater than good.¡±


    ¡°Even if we resist the demonic beast tide, we don¡¯t know how much force we will consume! In the next war, it will only increase The harder it is!¡±


    In silence, a sword saint couldn¡¯t help but pounded the desktop and sighed.


    Other sword saints also shook their heads without saying a word.


    It was the sword saint who suddenly raised his head and said aloud: ¡°Actually, there is no way.¡±


    As soon as this word came out, all sword saint raised their heads. Come, looked towards Zhanlong sword saint with scorching eyes, and asked eagerly.


    ¡°Did you think of a way?¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2342: is it fortune or misfortune )¡­

 Chapter 2343

    Seeing everyone so excited and silent for a while, Speaking slowly.


    ¡°It would be nice to save the troops to the greatest extent. In this situation, there is no way to ask for more.¡±


    ¡°Yes, as long as the breath can be relieved .¡± Come on, the things left by the demonic beast tide can still make up for the loss.¡±


    ¡°Sword saint, don¡¯t sell it anymore, let¡¯s talk about the solution.¡±


    Sword saint spoke immediately.


    Although the demonic beast tide is dangerous, it can also bring a variety of resources.


    As long as it can survive, just cleaning the battlefield can make a lot of money.


    ¡°Well, since you asked, then I won¡¯t hide it from you.¡±


    ¡°Originally, I wanted to save it until the time when the elements were united against the elements. But now there is no other way.¡±


    Sword saint said, he took out a bunch of small porcelain bottles from his arms.


    ¡°These are some medicine pills that I have configured with great concentration during this period of time.¡±


    ¡°You can treat medicine pill as a kind of solid medicine, but the functions are different. .¡±


    ¡°And the medicine pill here, there are healing pill, Qi Recovery Pill, Xiaoyongli pill, Small Windspeed Pill¡­¡­¡±


    Sword saint¡¯s range-type attack is hard Injury, this point, even Qi Le can¡¯t save it.


    So if the Azer Empire wants to deal with the demonic beast tide, it can only use a variety of medicine pill to support it.


    This is also the best way Qi Le can think of.


    The sword saint will take out these medicine pill, and that is naturally also the instruction of Qi Le.


    Anyway, these medicine pills are cheap and can be supplied in unlimited quantities. By the way, you can also earn a lot of strength of faith.


    Why not do it.


    After listening to the introduction of sword saint, you were taken aback by sword saint.


    Medicine pill is a thing, not to mention the Azer empire that doesn¡¯t value foreign object very much.


    Even if it is the elemental union and the palace of the dead, there is no such thing.


    So the sword saint suddenly took out these medicine pills, which is definitely quite shocking.


    Previously developed an elemental sanctuary potion, which is already quite remarkable.


    How to cut the dragon sword saint is now doing such a thing specifically.


    Don¡¯t kill the dragon anymore?


    But there is one thing to say.


    After the initial surprise, the sword saint immediately began to recall the effects of these medicine pills, and they were delighted.


    Since Martial Artist¡¯s group attack ability is not outstanding, it would be nice to use his personal ability to the extreme.


    With the help of these medicine pill, it must not be difficult to do this.


    And after the demonic beast tide, these medicine pills can also play a huge role when dealing with the combination of elements.


    ¡°The sword saint is really a talented person!¡±


    ¡°The only people who can develop these medicine pills are probably the only sword saint in the world.¡±


    ¡°We used to think that sword saint¡¯s sword skills are unparalleled. Didn¡¯t expect¡¯s knowledge in medicine is so profound.¡±


    ¡°Azer Empire can have The existence of the sword saint is really a great fortune for the country!¡±


    Hearing such good news, the sword saints did not hesitate to give their words of praise.


    Because of the appearance of these medicine pill, the help to the Azer Empire is really great.


    However, sword saint waved his hand peacefully, as if to say that this kind of trivial matter is not worth mentioning.


    Suddenly, all the sword saints are greatly admired, ashamed of being inferior.


    People who have made such a huge contribution, but are still indifferent to fame and fortune, I am afraid that only sword saint is the only one.


    I said without any kind of politeness, if the sword saint is a bit careless, the name of the first sword saint of the Azer Empire must be the sword saint of the dragon.


    Whether it is the contribution made by the sword saint, or the reputation and prestige of the sword saint at the moment.


    All deserve the title of First Sword Saint.


    So far, sword saint has never cared about fame and fortune.


    Isn¡¯t this a person who is noble and clean, like a sea, and indifferent to fame and fortune, isn¡¯t it worth admiration?


    ¡°You are polite, I have prepared a lot of these medicine pills for the future battle with the elements, but now I have encountered the demonic beast trend, so I can only take them out.¡±


    Sword saint, his face calmly listening to the compliments of the crowd, then spoke.


    Of course, this sentence must be made up.


    Except for sword saint and Qi Le, who knows.


    ¡°The sword saint does not have to be so humble. Since you are willing to take out these medicine pills, then we will never let you lose.¡±


    ¡°What are these medicine pills? The price, then we will give whatever price, a Copper Coin does not need to be saved for us.¡±


    ¡°As long as we can survive this demonic beast tide and win the element alliance, everything is worth it. ¡± Sure enough, several sword saint also chop the dragon sword saint, then moved, we have aloud said.


    I have seen a lot of people begging for a discount, and it¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen someone begging to be slaughtered.


    In this case, Qi Le will not be polite.


    With the help of the system, the communication with the simulated robot will not be hindered no matter how far away the two are.


    Unless Qi Le leaves this World through the barrier gate, there is no way to contact.


    After all, the barriers of the plane still have to be respected.


    Therefore, under Qi Le¡¯s instruction, the sword saint was not polite to these sword saints.


    Anyway, these guys are not short of money, most of the resources of the Azer Empire go to the hands of these sword saints.


    If you are polite with them at this time, it will appear artificial.


    In this way, the Azer Empire is arranged here.


    Just wait for the demonic beast wave to come, to test the results.


    ¡­¡­


    The Palace of the Dead.


    The Palace Lord, who was still so angry a few days ago, laughed out loud after hearing the news of the demonic beast tide.


    ¡°This is really the Palace of the Dead!¡±


    The impact of the demonic beast tide, for the Palace of the Dead, can be said to be the best solution to the problem.


    As long as the undead creatures withstand the first wave of the demonic beast tide, the next battle will be the reverse of the two poles.


    No matter how large the demonic beast tide is, it is nothing in front of undead creatures.


    Because no matter how large the number of demonic beasts, there will be losses.


    The number of undead creatures, as long as there are sacrifices and Necromancer, it will not decrease.


    And when the demonic beast tide hits, the corpse left by the demonic beast is the best sacrifice.


    Under this trend, how can demonic beast tide be the opponent of the Palace of the Dead?


    This is also the biggest advantage of the Palace of the Dead.


    ¡°The elements are united, you think you can deal with me.¡±


    ¡°But you will never think that the general trend is on my side!¡±


    ¡°The demonic beast tide of this time is the best time for my Temple of the Undead to keep a low profile, and it is also a chance for my palace to make a comeback!¡±


    ¡°Wait, the elements unite, wait for the demonic beast tide of this time In the past, you will definitely be destroyed by my palace of the dead!¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2343: Advantages and Disadvantages)¡­

 Chapter 2344

    ¡°This time, it is my palace of the dead that rises again.¡± Best chance!¡±


    The Palace Lord of the Palace of the Dead laughed and passed on the order.


    Let all Necromancer be prepared to resist the demonic beast tide.


    And with the help of the demonic beast tide of this time, the sacrifices can be re-accumulated.


    The next time you fight with the elements, whoever wins is not always certain!


    ¡­¡­


    The reaction of the Azer Empire is that the sword saint is present. Qi Le is still very clear.


    But Qi Le is not very clear about the reaction of the Palace of the Dead.


    But I guess I can guess, I¡¯m probably very happy.


    After all, the arrival of the demonic beast made the Palace of the Dead take a sigh of relief, and it can even be said to be a life-saving.


    Once the elements united and the Azer Empire resisted the demonic beast tide, there was a decline.


    Then presumably the Palace of the Dead will not miss a good opportunity to hit a person when he¡¯s down.


    It can be said that the sudden intervention of the god of demonic beast, the palace of the dead is definitely the biggest vested interest.


    Facing such a situation, Qi Le can only say that the god of demonic beast is the god of demonic beast.


    Even if the brain becomes better and a little bit, the difference is not big.


    The Palace of the Dead can be said to be the existence of Tianke demonic beast tide.


    Since we have been waiting for hundreds of years, why not wait for a few more years and wait for the Palace of the Dead to disappear completely before it reappears.


    However, Qi Le is too lazy to speculate about the gods.


    The gods have their own goals, and Qi Le also has their own goals.


    Demonic beast¡¯s strength of Faith, Qi Le can¡¯t get it, then these guys will never be allowed to make trouble.


    ¡°The Palace of the Dead is the biggest vested interest.¡±


    ¡°I have supported medicine pill in the Azer Empire.¡±


    ¡°Then the elements are united here. , What should I give?¡±


    Qi Le rubbed his chin, thinking in his mind.


    ¡°It¡¯s better to support some powerful weapons.¡±


    Thinking of this, Qi Le¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up.


    Speaking of weapons used by element magician, Qi Le still has many kinds of weapons in his hands.


    All kinds of elemental staffs are almost complete. If they are thrown into the elemental union, there will be a huge market.


    After all, with the help of the element¡¯s blessing potion, the element magician that is shackled by the breakthrough is almost that many.


    The guys who can become the magister have basically been promoted to the magister realm.


    As for the remaining element magicians, not to mention that they will definitely not be promoted to the magician realm, at least not in the short term.


    Therefore, I want to greatly improve the overall strength of the element combination in a short period of time.


    Then we can only think of a way in terms of weapons.


    As for armor, um¡­


    Elemental magician does not need armor.


    Anyway, the body is so brittle, and with the addition of armor, it has changed from being able to carry one and a half to one and a half. There is no need.


    It is used to enhance the strength of defense, it is better to use it to enhance offensive ability.


    So Qi Le also mentioned it with system in his mind.


    system: ¡°Host, if you want to add products that are already in the store to the vending point, you can do it yourself and add it yourself. What do you do with this system?¡±


    On the side of the Azer Empire, the sword saint was able to take out those medicine pill because of this reason.


    But the situation at this time is a little different.


    ¡°System, don¡¯t say that. The products of elemental staff are not complete yet.¡±


    ¡°So I want to ask you if I can take advantage of it. With the opportunity of this time, I filled up the remaining elemental staff.¡±


    Qi Le replied at a moderate pace.


    At present, there are only four items of the element staff in the store, namely Water Element staff, Fire Element staff, ice element staff, and wood element staff. It¡¯s a bit worse.


    As for the Five Elements staff, because it is not a regular product, there is no way to get it out here.


    Then, since we are going to improve the overall strength of the element union, we can¡¯t favor one another and only take out these four elemental staffs.


    No matter how bad, you have to put together the five common elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth.


    If possible, Wind, Thunder, Light, Darkness can also be considered.


    Just because of the stingy nature of system, the latter four should not be considered.


    system: ¡°This¡­¡±


    ¡°I knew you would make excuses, but system, you have to understand that these products are not important to you and me.¡±


    ¡°Our eyes should be more long-term. Judging from the current situation, it doesn¡¯t hurt to fill up the elemental staff.¡±


    Qi Le heard the tone of system, Knowing what this guy wanted to say, he quickly earned and well-meant advised persuaded.


    This stingy Erbi system has such a high level, and it is also coveting those petty profits.


    In the past, there was no way, not being greedy.


    Now, shouldn¡¯t you look further away?


    So after some bargaining, system finally compromised.


    But Wind, Thunder, Light, Darkness did not agree after all, but agreed to fill in the five common elements.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I know that you are still very generous with the system, and you know that the overall situation is the most important.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s not stare at this now. If you don¡¯t let go of small profits, it¡¯s not beautiful to be able to collect more strength of Faith.¡±


    After achieving his goals, Qi Le is still willing to praise the system.


    You don¡¯t need to waste much effort to say a few words anyway.


    system: ¡°Of course, this system is generous, the host is the first heaven knows.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not the case.¡±


    Qi Le shrugged.


    If the system is generous, it is really generous.


    It¡¯s just that this generous time is a bit bothersome to activate it.


    Fortunately, the goal is achieved. Compared to chatting with system now, Qi Le is more willing to look at the attributes of new products.


    Metal Element Staff (Rare Weapon): Increases the user¡¯s magic condensing speed and magic formidable power by a moderate amount; if the user¡¯s rank is Ice Metal Element magician, the magic formidable power increases to a large amount , Secondary Skill: Metal Element stab.


    Metal Element stab: Passive skills, strengthen the release of Gold Element magic.


    And every time the user releases Gold Element magic three times, the next Gold Element magic will have 100% penetration damage.


    Restrictions on use: all magician ranks.


    ¡°Really a powerful offensive attribute.¡±


    Qi Le couldn¡¯t help sighing after reading the skills attached to the Metal Element staff.


    The Metal Element stab skill is really in line with the characteristics of the Gold Element magic element, and it strengthens the offensive ability to the extreme.


    Penetration damage can ignore part of the target¡¯s defense.


    And 100% penetration damage, then needless to say.


    To put it briefly, it is real damage!


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2344: New Elemental Staff)¡­

 Chapter 2345

    This kind of offensive ability is simply not too strong.


    For the magician use of the Gold Element element which is not low in destructive power, it is like a tiger that has grown wings.


    Then, there is another elemental staff.


    Earth Element Wand (rare weapon): It can increase the user¡¯s magic condensing speed and magic formidable power by a moderate amount. If the user¡¯s rank is Earth Element magician, the increase for magic formidable power will become a large amount. Secondary Skill: Earth Element guardianship.


    Earth Element Guardian: Passive skills, strengthen the release of Earth Element magic.


    And every tenth time the user releases the Earth Element magic, a layer of Earth Element shield will be automatically aggregated; the Earth Element shield can be superimposed.


    Restrictions on use: all magician ranks.


    Similarly, the skills attached to the Earth Element staff are quite in line with the characteristics of the Earth Element magic elements.


    Earth Element has never been good at offense, but is skilled in defense.


    Therefore, the skill attached to the Earth Element Staff¡ªEarth Element Guardianship, is naturally also based on defense.


    Each Earth Element magic is released ten times, a layer of Earth Element shield is automatically condensed. This trigger condition does seem to be a bit more difficult than Metal Element stab.


    However, in the description of the Earth Element guardian skills, the second half sentence is equally important.


    That is-the Earth Element shield can be superimposed!


    In other words, as long as the Earth Element magic is continuously released, the Earth Element shield will become thicker and thicker.


    Compared to the Metal Element stab that cannot be stored, it is much stronger.


    After all, the element magician is originally a remote output, and there is not much chance of being attacked.


    If there is a defensive power tyrannical Earth Element shield for body protection, the chance of survival is definitely much higher.


    This is really great news for Earth Element magician.


    ¡°Very good, I am very satisfied with the two new element staffs, although I can¡¯t use them either.¡±


    Qi Le closed the Store Manager backstage and thought it was It¡¯s time to take out these elemental staffs.


    However, forging is different from the normal preparation of potions, and it will consume more time.


    So Qi Le didn¡¯t plan to take out a lot of elemental staff.


    Anyway, this precious weapon is impossible to equip every elemental magician.


    It¡¯s not that Qi Le is reluctant. He is a business man, so what can he reluctant to do.


    The main reason is that people who are afraid of the unity of elements are reluctant.


    After all, the elemental staff is different from the element¡¯s favor potion, and the price is not comparable.


    And when used, the effect of improving the strength is also different from person to person.


    The element magician who lacks cultivation realm is basically impossible to use the full power of the element staff, which is completely wasted.


    Therefore, the element magician that can be equipped with the element staff, less to say, has to be of the Great Magician level.


    But this kind of thing has nothing to do with Qi Le.


    Qi Le is only responsible for providing equipment. As for how to allocate equipment, it depends on the magisters.


    So taking this opportunity, Qi Le also asked Kogabert to send a message, and gathered the magisters of the element union.


    Although Kogabert is only a new magister, he has no right to speak in the entire circle of magisters.


    But if Kogabert conveyed the meaning of Flame Sovereign, it would be different.


    In the battle with the Palace of the Dead, the name of Flame Sovereign has risen to fame.


    If there is no accident, Flame Sovereign is the first Demon instructor in the element union, it is already recognized.


    By the strength of oneself, singled out the five-headed Bone Dragon, you can still look so relaxed and free, even unsatisfactory.


    This kind of terrifying battle strength, if you are not a First Demon mentor, then who is worthy to be a First Demon mentor?


    So as soon as the news of Kogabert came out, the magisters did not dare to neglect, and gathered again.


    ¡°Flame Sovereign, I wonder if you found us this time. What can you enlighten me?¡±


    Although for Flame Sovereign, all the magisters have a trace of awe in their hearts.


    But at this critical moment, everyone is preparing to deal with the demonic beast tide, but Flame Sovereign suddenly calls them all.


    The tone is a little eager, and it is not incomprehensible.


    ¡°I can¡¯t talk about enlightenment, but I do have something to tell you.¡±


    ¡°You should also know that the period when the elemental care potion can exert its greatest effect is already After that, if we want to improve the overall strength of the element union, we still need to accumulate continuously.¡±


    ¡°However, the demonic beast that suddenly appeared at this time did not give us time to accumulate.¡±


    ¡°So, in order to be able to better deal with the demonic beast tide of this time, I have developed some other good things.¡±


    Qi Le also didn¡¯t bother to sell it. Looking at these magisters, Speaking of straight to the point.


    Anyway, the prestige of Flame Sovereign is high enough, even if it comes out with some incredible things, no one dares to covet it.


    There will be no doubts or other emotions because of these things.


    After all, Flame Sovereign is a monster. It is not surprising to do anything.


    This is the benefit of strength.


    ¡°Good thing? What good thing?¡±


    ¡°Is there any potion that can enhance strength?¡±


    The magisters looked at Flame Sovereign¡¯s self-confident appearance was first taken aback, and then he guessed aloud.


    ¡°Of course not. The use of potions to enhance strength is not something that can be done in a short while.¡±


    ¡°This time I developed it. It is a staff.¡±


    As Qi Le said, he lined up the six-handle elemental staff and placed it on the tabletop.


    Metal Element Staff, Wood Element Staff, Water Element Staff, Fire Element Staff, Earth Element Staff, Ice Element Staff.


    There are six kinds of colors, shapes, and element fluctuations, have nothing common with each other.


    Immediately caught the eyes of all the Magisters.


    ¡°Here, what kind of staff is this?!¡±


    ¡°I can actually feel the strong wave of magic elements from it! This is incredible!¡±


    ¡°No way, Flame Sovereign, you not only know how to make potions, but you also know how to forge a staff!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s incredible, Flame Sovereign, what you learned as a whole How did you do it.¡±


    ¡°I think Flame Sovereign is not very old, it is unimaginable, and he is proficient in so many things.¡±


    The magisters present were all in awe. Looking at the six-handed elemental staff, while shocked, the name of Flame Sovereign was also unconsciously changed to honorifics.


    Young people not only have unmatched battle strength, but also other miscellaneous studies are so profound mystery.


    The development of the blessing potion of the elements is already called an evildoer.


    didn¡¯t expect Flame Sovereign knew exactly how the staff was forged.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2345: You will forge it)¡­

 Chapter 2346

    But it is definitely not an easy task to forge a good staff.


    At least their group of magisters can¡¯t even think about it.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so surprised, forging staff is just a trivial matter, not worth mentioning.¡±


    ¡°The important thing is to fight against the demonic beast tide of this time, I hope these staffs can help The elements are united.¡±


    Qi Le glanced at the magisters who were surprised, and said peacefully.


    By the way, I also introduced the abilities of the six elemental staffs and the accompanying skills.


    After saying this, the expressions of these magisters are even more exciting, and they are almost shocked that their jaws are about to fall.


    It is no exaggeration to say that these staffs forged by Flame Sovereign are more than ten times stronger than the ones they used before.


    Compared with these elemental staffs, their previous staffs should be thrown into the garbage and buried.


    ¡°This, this¡­¡±


    ¡°These elemental staffs are too expensive, Flame Sovereign, can you really provide them to us?¡±


    A magister asked unbelievably.


    I am not questioning Flame Sovereign¡¯s words, but the first time I saw a good thing, it was a bit too shocking that¡¯s all.


    ¡°Of course, these all are for the unity of elements, and they are not particularly precious things.¡±


    ¡°These six elemental staffs, each of which I can Provide 10,000 handles.¡±


    Qi Le is used to this kind of shocked tone, so he didn¡¯t care much, but went on.


    ¡°Ten thousand handles!?¡±


    ¡°We heard that right?!¡±


    This sentence immediately calmed the mood. Mentors, jumped up again.


    Such a valuable elemental staff, with dozens of handles, is enough to make them excited for a long time.


    Now Flame Sovereign has 10,000 handles as soon as it opens!


    And every element staff can provide 10,000 handles!


    This is not a dream, right?


    ¡°Flame Sovereign, are you sure you are not joking, such a precious elemental staff¡­¡±


    ¡°I never like to joke, saying that it is ten thousand handles, it is one Wanbing, you don¡¯t have to doubt what I said.¡±


    Qi Le interrupted the mage directly, and said calmly.


    ¡°As long as you can eat it, I will have the ability to provide it.¡±


    Anyway, the delivery is from the system, and Qi Le is just a middleman.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fear that the strength of the element union would increase too quickly, after the demonic beast wave at this time, it would threaten the Azer Empire and the Palace of the Dead, and become a dominant one.


    Even if it is an unlimited supply of elemental staff, Qi Le is fine.


    ¡°Okay! Since Flame Sovereign said, then we naturally won¡¯t doubt it.¡±


    The magisters also answered.


    For the 60,000 elemental staff, in terms of the financial resources of the entire elemental union, it is still a matter of with no difficulty if you want to eat it.


    In this way, there will be no more worries about the demonic beast that follows.


    Just take the demonic beast tide as an opportunity to regain blood.


    ¡­¡­


    Three Great Influences are all ready.


    The demonic beast tide is also coming as expected.


    A large number of gathered demonic beasts, like a wave, appear in the border area of ??Three Great Influences.


    All kinds of demonic beast roar, the momentum shook the sky, the sound wave was like a flood, shaking the surrounding space trembling.


    When I looked up, I could only see the dark demonic beast surging, and I simply couldn¡¯t see the end.


    ¡±


    Roar¨C !¡±


    The demonic beast has no specific commander, and some are just bloodthirsty.


    The idea of ??¡±shredding all the enemies in front¡± spreads among the demonic beasts.


    The demonic beast with its red eyes will not show fear or retreat. It will only continue to rush forward.


    From a distance, you can see, the sky full of smoke and dust rises straight up to the sky.


    Even the cyan sky is dyed gray.


    ¡°The enemy is coming, everyone, prepare!¡±


    ¡°Pull out your swords and prepare to meet the enemy!¡±


    Azer Empire, everyone sword Saint has long been waiting on the only way to the demonic beast tide and has formed a line of defense.


    Several millions Swordsman gathered in a formation, opened a front of several hundred li, and blocked the way of the demonic beast tide.


    If you want to break into the sphere of influence of the Azer Empire, you must break through this line of defense.


    ¡°Pesha, be careful by yourself.¡±


    Sword saint exhorted the fighting spirit Pesha.


    ¡°I know, Master.¡±


    Pesha clicked on nodded, and then squeezed the long sword in her hand.


    I haven¡¯t had time to go to the battlefield before, and I have been using those demonic beasts for cultivation in the demonic beast forest.


    didn¡¯t expect it came in handy now, and it is the most suitable place.


    ¡°hong long long ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The demonic beast tide in the distance is getting closer and closer, and the earth has begun to tremble violently.


    Judging from this huge movement, there is no doubt about how huge the demonic beast tide is this time.


    Hundreds of years of keeping a low profile have allowed countless demonic beasts to multiply in the forest of demonic beasts.


    At this moment, it is endless.


    ¡°To Eiser Empire, attack -!¡±


    ¡°To Eiser Empire -!¡±


    the p->


    several millions Swordsman shouted angrily, and the long sword came out of its sheath.


    The sonorous voice rushes straight into the sky, and the sword cry resounds like Heavenspan thunder, resounding through Heaven and Earth.


    Solemn killing aura spreads out. Swordsman pays attention to courage. When the long sword comes out, it is press forward.


    In the face of the endless demonic beast tide, even if I fear in my heart, my face will not show any fear.


    ¡±


    Kill¡ª !¡±


    The Swordsman opened the front, charged forward, and collided with the demonic beast tide.


    It¡¯s like two waves of the sky, fiercely colliding together, erupting into heaven-shaking, earth-shattering.


    The first round collision, the demonic beast tide took advantage of the charge, and it was the most ferocious collision.


    However, the morale Swordsman are not willing to show weakness at all.


    Before the war started, various magical medicine pills had been distributed.


    As a group of Swordsman at the forefront, the medicine pill they get is medicine pill that can temporarily improve various attributes.


    These medicine pill, before the start of the battle, they have eaten all of them.


    At this moment, colliding with the demonic beasts, they are not at a disadvantage.


    ¡±


    Roar¨C !¡±


    ¡°Damn demonic beast, you should also covet the Azer Empire, die for me!¡±


    ¡°Guard Azer The empire is my duty to wait for Swordsman, and it is my honor to sacrifice for this!¡±


    ¡°Long sword is bloodied and will never retreat!¡±


    Roar, hiss Shouting, screaming, mixed with the roar and tweet of the demonic beast, are endless.


    The entire battlefield was blood dyed red, and the corpses of countless demonic beasts and Swordsman fell to the ground.


    However, the expression of sword saint is indifferent.


    Because they did not pay attention to the situation of the frontal battlefield, but were looking for the demonic beasts, those really powerful demonic beasts.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2346: Demonic beast is coming)¡­

 Chapter 2347

    This is also the enemy that the sword saints are responsible for.


    As for the demonic beasts that are not so powerful, they are simply cannon fodder.


    In the face of cannon fodder, it is naturally consumed with cannon fodder.


    Such words speaking of which may be a bit cruel.


    But war is like this, cruelty is the keynote, beautiful things are just imagination.


    ¡°A powerful enemy is here, you guys, get ready to take action.¡±


    But at this moment, a sword saint brows slightly wrinkle, staring at him.


    Demonic beast The demonic beast in the tide doesn¡¯t know much about warfare, and the demonic beast that kills the red eye will not hide it.


    Since the attack has already begun, it is naturally a full attack.


    So those powerful demonic beasts will not hide in the tide of demonic beasts and wait for opportunities.


    No way, the so-called demonic beast tide relies on the offensive of in a spurt of energy, which floods the enemy like a sea tide.


    There will be no roundabouts or repeated attacks simply.


    Victory or defeat is in one fell swoop.


    ¡°Well, the demonic beast is the demonic beast. There are no tactics at all.¡±


    ¡°But this is also good, in a spurt of energy, as long as the tide of the demonic beast is blocked We won the offensive.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just this amount, it¡¯s a bit too much.¡±


    The surrounding sword saint also drew out its own weapons.


    Either long sword, or heavy sword, or thin sword, or cross sword¡­


    Every sword saint¡¯s weapon is tailor-made, The styles are different, and they are naturally different from those standard weapons.


    ¡°Everyone, go find the demonic beast you are best at.¡±


    ¡°What we need now is to solve the enemy with the fastest speed, not to prove our strength .¡±


    ¡°If you understand, then-start the attack!¡±


    Sword saint is quite lacking in range-based offensive methods.


    But in terms of singles, it is definitely the strongest among the Peak battle strengths of Three Great Influences.


    It¡¯s just one thing to have strong heads-up ability, and another to fight style.


    The battle strength powerful demonic beast and impossible are all of the same type. Some are good at offensive, and naturally there will be skilled in defense.


    The agile demonic beast and the strong attack demonic beast are completely different in offensive methods.


    So if you want to kill these demonic beasts faster, choosing your opponents restrained is the most important thing.


    Because the fighting styles of all sword saints are also different.


    Bengshan sword saint likes to use force to break clever, unparalleled brute force.


    The sage of Quick Wind Sword is like the wind, and the sword is like electricity.


    The sword saint is even more capable of swordsmanship, able to deal with all kinds of enemies¡­


    As long as the enemy you choose is the type you control, you can fight it. It¡¯s too easy.


    After all, the sword saints who came to the battlefield to face the enemy are all the old sword saints. They have been in this cultivation realm for a long time.


    A sword skill is even more apex, compared to the demonic beast that relies on combat instinct to fight, it is still a lot stronger.


    Joining the battlefield at this moment is to inject a strong shot into the many Swordsman of the Azer Empire.


    Sword saint is the spiritual pillar of young swordsman and also their highest goal.


    Able to fight with sword saint to resist the enemy.


    In the eyes of these young swordsman, that is a kind of glory.


    This situation, similar to the so-called leader personally bringing troops into battle, can boost morale.


    The sword saint shot can also boost morale!


    Especially when sword saint kills the demonic beasts that are mixed in the tide of demonic beasts and the battle strength, the blood of demonic beasts splashes all over, which can make the morale of the young swordsman up and fighting. intent high.


    One after another medicine pill was constantly being consumed, and a severely injured Swordsman was dragged off the battlefield.


    Then, with the help of various healing medicine pill, the lively dragon and animated tiger soon stood up and joined the battlefield.


    The battlefield spreading over several hundred li¡¯s length is like a huge grinder of flesh and blood.


    Turn the demonic beasts and the Swordsman of the Azer Empire into corpses.


    Even if the sword saint is caught in it, a little carelessness may cause serious injuries and then be taken advantage of by other strong demon beasts.


    And there is only one person in this battlefield, but like a fish back in water, there is no panic at all.


    That is sword saint.


    As a system-produced simulation robot that specializes in sword skills, the sword saint of sword saint has reached its perfection.


    And in terms of fighting skills and battle awareness, the sword saint also reached its peak.


    Although there is no way to compare with Qi Le¡¯s fighting skills honed in countless lives and deaths.


    But compared with these demonic beasts, it¡¯s not an exaggeration to say that you have dumped 18 streets.


    Even in the tide of demonic beasts, no demonic beast can pose the slightest threat to the sword saint.


    Even said that sword saint simply is wherever it goes and where it kills.


    Wherever he went, the corpses of demonic beasts were everywhere.


    This powerful battle strength, even the sword saint that you had long expected, can¡¯t help but look at it.


    ¡°The sword saint has been retreating in the demonic beast forest for several years. Compared with the previous year, I don¡¯t know how many times stronger it is.¡±


    ¡°On the battlefield of the Palace of the Dead. In the above, the sword saint is famous for its sword skills, and now the sword saint of the sword saint is so high that we can hardly stand it.¡±


    ¡°Not only sword skills, in battle awareness, The sword saint is equally powerful.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you find out that the sword saint never put yourself in danger. For the battle situation, clear as a flame!¡±


    ¡°The sword saint battled with Bone Dragon back then, and we still need our help to win it.¡±


    ¡°The current sword saint, I am afraid that Bone Dragon is no longer placed See it.¡±


    During the battle, the sword saints occasionally caught sight of the heroic appearance of the sword saint, and they couldn¡¯t help but exclaim.


    Those tyrannical demonic beasts that seem to them to be quite tricky, under the sword of the sword saint, can¡¯t survive three tricks.


    The sword must see blood, and within three moves must seal the throat!


    The essence of swordsmanship-fast, accurate, ruthless, and it has been brought to the extreme!


    Every sword, every sword is rushing to the point, every move, every style, is looking for a chance to kill.


    This kind of sword skill and fighting style designed for killing enemies is simply the best performance stage on this battlefield.


    Wherever the blade goes, the demonic beast is everywhere.


    Where sword light reaches, the blood seems to have become a fascinating flower.


    These flowers, praising the power of sword saint, are also heralding the withering of the demonic beast tide.


    ¡°The guy who


    gets in the way shouldn¡¯t show up!¡±


    The sword saint will act so exaggerated, mainly because of Qi Le¡¯s instructions.


    The time when the demonic beast appeared did make Qi Le a little unhappy.


    It was annoying for Qi Le to go home without any contribution yet.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2347: Sword Saint Attack)¡­

 Chapter 2348

    The demonic beast tide¡¯s offensive was actually suppressed after the initial collision.


    This kind of development, although it is the situation that Azer Empire wants to see most.


    But it really appeared, and it was amazing.


    You know, the boundless demonic beast tide, like a huge wave, moved towards the border of the Azer Empire.


    The momentum of heaven-shaking, earth-shattering, ascends the sky, and disperses the clouds; descends to the earth, trembling endlessly.


    The ordinary Martial Artist, let alone fight against the demonic beast tide.


    Even if you look at it, your hands and feet will feel frightened.


    But now, under the leadership of the sword saints, the Azer Empire actually blocked the demonic beast tide.


    Even with the outrageous battle strength of sword saint and the jaw-dropping killing speed, the Swordsman of the Azer Empire slowly gained the upper hand!


    This is something that no one thought of.


    Even the many sword saints, at this time, are quite surprised at the strength displayed by the sword saint.


    Because the sword saint¡¯s battle strength displayed in this battle is simply not on the same level as them.


    That is completely crushing the battle strength of their sword saints, so tyrannical!


    Until this moment, these sword saints realized that the sword saint had been hiding their strength before.


    It is estimated that after beheading the Bone Dragon, occasionally there was a sudden enlightenment, and then he lived in seclusion in order to improve his strength.


    In this way, it makes sense to explain why sword saint suddenly disappeared after becoming famous.


    This time I left the customs, I probably felt that my strength had reached a bottleneck.


    That¡¯s why I went out specially to see if there is a chance to go further.


    ¡­¡­


    It is a pity that no one can think of it. The real sword saint is long gone.


    The only person who knows the truth has already been overwhelmed by Qi Le.


    Now, even if the sword saint is really alive, it is estimated that there is no way to regain his name.


    I can only say that these sword saint¡¯s brain supplement ability is really strong, for this, if Qi Le knows, it is estimated that he will be very satisfied.


    It also saves Qi Le from explaining the situation by himself, right?


    However, this great battle of the Azer Empire did not last long.


    Because at this time, a roar that shook the earth suddenly came out from behind the demonic beast tide.


    ¡°Roar¡ª¡ª!¡±


    This roar also caused the space to oscillate.


    The sound waves condensed in circles, like ripples, spread out.


    In an instant, countless Swordsman who were fighting the demonic beast were suddenly affected by this sound wave, and all of them vomited blood and blurred their consciousness.


    The strength is a little powerhouse, and can resist awhile, but with a battle strength, it also went for more than half.


    The weaker ones either fell into a coma on the spot, or the Qiqiao bleeds, crashing to the ground, and has no breath.


    Just a roar, it turned out that the Azer Empire directly damaged tens of thousands of troops.


    He also injured hundreds of thousands of Swordsman, which made his battle strength greatly damaged, making it difficult to fight again.


    In this moment, the Azer Empire previously relied on the advantages of the sword saint and the sword saints, all of which were lost.


    ¡°Sure enough, there is a real tyrannical demonic beast sitting in the demonic beast tide!¡±


    In this huge roar , even you sword saint felt a burst of chest tightness .


    This kind of depressed feeling does not cause any substantial harm, but it is quite uncomfortable.


    It¡¯s as if I have been crushed.


    In fact, these sword saints also understand that they are indeed crushed.


    Just a loud roar can have such a big impact on them.


    It is hard to imagine how powerful this demonic beast that emits a loud roar is.


    At least, they will not be opponents.


    ¡°Heroic Rank Peak¡­a half-step powerhouse-level demonic beast?¡±


    However, sword saint lowered his eyes slightly, sensing the strength of this demonic beast.


    There are also rules for disputes between gods. If you can¡¯t use powerhouse-class power, you can¡¯t use it.


    The gods who break the rules for no reason will be attacked by other gods.


    Therefore, even if the demonic beast is mixed in halfway, the demonic beast of the powerhouse realm will not be used.


    However, the half-step powerhouse level, that is already the peak power among the demonic beasts that can be used.


    At least in the cultivation realm, impossible has a higher level than the half-step powerhouse level.


    The cultivation realm of sword saint is also stuck in this position.


    Therefore, in the demonic beasts before the battle, you can behave so easily, just like chopping vegetables and melons.


    Because of the demonic beast that appeared before this, even if the cultivation realm is lucky enough to be able to enter the Heroic Rank, it will be uneven.


    Compared with sword saint, whose sword skills and combat skills are all at its peak, the gap is not that big.


    But even so, it is a huge challenge for the other sword saints.


    But now, the half-step powerhouse-level demonic beast that suddenly appeared is not an opponent that these sword saints can handle.


    ¡°¨¢o h¨¯u ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    But at this moment, the roaring sound appeared again, and it became even more terrifying.


    The surrounding space was also in shock, and there was a one after another crack, and the sound wave spread out, like a deadly weapon.


    The sword saint glanced at each other, and they all understood the thoughts in each other¡¯s eyes-the Swordsman of the Azer Empire must not be allowed to continue to be consumed by this power!


    It was too late, it was fast, and the moment the consensus was reached, the sword saint made a move.


    A large number of sword skills aimed at the sound wave strikes that spread.


    Be sure to defeat the Swordsman of the Azer Empire before the sound waves reach it.


    ¡°hong long long ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    At the moment when the two forces collided with each other, a more shocking voice erupted.


    As if Heaven and Earth is furious, Thunderous Roar, instantly resounded through Heaven and Earth, shocking people¡¯s hearts.


    Fortunately, the sound at this time did not form a sound wave with terrifying impact and would not cause damage.


    This is good news for the Azer Empire, but it is not good news for you sword saint.


    Because through the power of this time, the sword saint clearly understood one thing.


    That is this Demon Beast, it is definitely not an enemy they can deal with.


    The strength is beyond imagination.


    ¡°How is this possible¡­¡±


    ¡°In the forest of demonic beasts, there is such a powerful demonic beast hidden!¡±


    But this kind of thing Please, the reason is not unexpected.


    You must know that in the previous hundreds of years, the Three Great Influences have been in constant disputes, and I don¡¯t know how much force has been lost.


    The powerhouse of sword saint level has also lost a lot, and there are many talented people among them.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2348: Sudden Roar)¡­

 Chapter 2349

    There is no loss, but I have been keeping a low profile.


    There will be such a powerful demonic beast, it is entirely reasonable.


    It¡¯s just that, before the demonic beast wave appeared, Three Great Influences never thought that there would be such a day that it would be tricked by the demonic beast.


    So the Three Great Influences have never taken the demonic beast forest into consideration.


    However, at this step today, it is too late to think about these issues again.


    demonic beast The tide soldiers are near the city. If they lose, there is no room for maneuver.


    Human Race and demonic beast are inherently irreconcilable contradictions.


    So there is no such thing as show mercy, please.


    In the past, each had one side and was in peace with each other, so that¡¯s it.


    Now they are all labeled like this. If one of them is completely destroyed, it is basically impossible to stop.


    Then, this demonic beast, which has shown such a huge threat before its face, must be dealt with absolutely.


    Otherwise, even if the demonic beast tide is repelled, the forces of the Azer Empire will be consumed almost.


    If you join forces with the Palace of the Dead and the elements, the defeat is set.


    ¡°Leave it to me, you guys, go to deal with other demonic beasts.¡±


    Sword saint certainly stood up.


    In the face of this half-step powerhouse-level demonic beast, there is no need to let these inadequate sword saints die.


    When the Azer Empire faced the demonic beast tide, the overall strength itself was not enough.


    If there are fewer sword saints at this time, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    ¡°Then I beg you, sword saint.¡±


    ¡°After this battle, you are the worthy number one among the many sword saints of the Azer Empire!¡±


    The eyes of all sword saint hearing this, looked towards sword saint, are also full of respect.


    In this battle, they can only rely on the sword saint.


    You know, the leader of the Azer Empire will never join the war.


    All external wars are directed by the sword saint, and also by the sword saints.


    Therefore, it is conceivable how much the reputation of sword saint will rise after the battle of the demonic beast.


    ¡°The first one is not the first, it¡¯s just a false name.¡±


    Sword saint shook the head, and then a little bit, rushed to the depths of the demonic beast tide.


    That is where the roar comes from, and it is also where the demonic beast of the half-step powerhouse class is located.


    The sword saint who flashed away quickly saw the demonic beast.


    It was a demonic beast that looked like a tiger, but was several times larger.


    When I saw the sword saint, the tiger-shaped demonic beast¡¯s eyes suddenly became extremely sharp.


    As if waiting for the sword saint to come over, he grinned his bloody mouth wide open like a sacrificial bowl, revealing the sharp teeth inside.


    ¡°Roar¡ª!¡±


    The roar of Heaven and Earth resounded, it was an out-and-out tiger roar.


    The space was shattered by the shock, making the sky eclipsed and the earth bursting apart.


    How violent is the power of tiger roar!


    Especially in the mouth of this half-step powerhouse-level tiger-shaped demonic beast, it burst out suddenly.


    Its formidable power and destructive power are as strong as a tiger-shaped demonic beast.


    Moreover, sonic attacks are invisible and qualityless, and the coverage is extremely wide, which is inevitable.


    Only in an instant, the demonic beast beside the tiger-shaped demonic beast was shaken out by this tiger roar.


    Then he smashed heavily on the ground, his bones and bones were broken, and his flesh and blood flew across.


    This is just the aftermath of this tiger roar, the formidable power is already terrifying.


    Let alone the sword saint at the center of the attack, what terrifying destructive power it has to face.


    The sword saints, who are subconsciously paying attention to the battle on this side, felt even more tight in their hearts.


    These sword saints are still somewhat self-aware.


    It is no exaggeration to say that if they are faced with such a terrifying attack, it will at least be a serious injury.


    It is not impossible that even the slightly weaker sword saint will die on the spot.


    I just don¡¯t know how sword saint will deal with it.


    To be honest, even these sword saints feel that the sword saint is indeed stronger than them.


    But in the face of such terrifying sonic attacks, they couldn¡¯t help but squeeze a cold sweat for the sword saint.


    Demonic beasts, who dare to use sonic attacks frequently in battle, must be superior to others on the way of sonic attacks.


    Sword saint withstood this attack head-on, no matter how tyrannical the strength, it is impossible to be unscathed.


    However¡­


    ¡°Demonic beast is demonic beast. What¡¯s the use of only knowing that it is incompetent barking?¡±


    Sword saint¡¯s face , Simply could not see the slightest panic, and even sneered.


    In the next second, the long sword is out of the sheath!


    Immediately afterwards, sword saint shook his wrist, and the sound of sword cry was constantly heard!


    If we say that the tiger roar from the tiger-shaped demonic beast, the sound wave attack formed is just like a heaven overflowing giant wave.


    Then this sword cry is like a Flood Dragon with power of water, overwhelming in this heaven overflowing giant wave.


    Then from this huge wave, the ruthless, fiercely tore an opening, completely exposed the tiger-shaped demonic beast under the sword saint¡¯s sword.


    ¡°The long sword is out of the sheath, and the blood light is overwhelming; under the blade, it will be cut in one blow!¡±


    The gaze of the sword saint, at this moment, is as sharp as a sword .


    The sword light is like a sword light, flashing past the demonic beast tide, stunned everyone.


    ¡°shua ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    In the air, there seemed to be a flash of fire.


    Mixed with the depressed splitting the air sound, across the tiger-shaped demonic beast¡¯s body.


    Then in the next moment, the long sword returned to its sheath, everything returned to peace, and the sword saint seemed to have never had a sword before.


    Only the tiger-shaped demonic beast is left, with the bloody mouth wide open like a sacrificial bowl, but there is no way to make any more noise.


    ¡°oh la la ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Next moment, blood light suddenly appears.


    A bloodstain suddenly appeared on the tiger-shaped demonic beast, and then it grew longer and longer.


    The wisps of blood also overflowed from that bloodstain.


    Then with that blood stain, it became wider and wider.


    Then, under everyone¡¯s incredible gaze, the tiger-shaped demonic beast suddenly divided into two, and then crashed to the ground.


    With just one sword, I slashed the demonic beast that made everyone of sword saints endlessly afraid.


    Is this the true strength of sword saint?


    ¡°What kind of terrifying power is this¡­¡±


    I was still worried about the sword saint of the sword saint, but suddenly felt that my thoughts were a bit silly.


    When do powerhouses at the level of sword saint need them to worry about it?


    ¡°Don¡¯t be in a daze, the problem of demonic beast tide has not been solved yet.¡±


    After closing the sword, I caught a glimpse of many jaw-dropping sword saints, sword saint brows slightly wrinkle, a word of reminder.


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2349: Under the blade, cut with one blow!)¡­

 Chapter 2350

    The demonic beast has indeed been hiding in the forest of the demonic beast for hundreds of years.


    However, the demonic beast of the half-step powerhouse level is not so easy to train. It is good to have three or four heads.


    even more how, this time demonic beast The target that the tide attacked is the palace of the dead, the unity of elements, and the three forces of the Azer Empire.


    Then half of the demonic beast of the powerhouse level is impossible and put all on the side of the Azer Empire.


    So after sword saint shot and killed the tiger-shaped demonic beast, there were no other half-step powerhouse-level demonic beasts.


    In this way, when the Azer Empire is dealing with the demonic beast tide, the biggest threat has already been lifted.


    But from this tiger-shaped demonic beast, it can also be seen that this group of demonic beasts does not seem to be as brainless as imagined.


    At least they still know how to break through the defenses of the Azer Empire as quickly as possible.


    One of the best ways is a large-area coverage sonic attack that cannot be dodged.


    As long as the main force blocking the demonic beast tide-that several millions of Swordsman, the casualties are too heavy.


    Then the demonic beast wave behind, the Azer Empire is absolutely irresistible.


    Even if the sword saint¡¯s battle strength is extremely strong, there are so many demonic beasts, even if they all wait there, let these sword saints kill them, and if they want to solve them all, it¡¯s not a short time. Things.


    When the sword saint has processed the demonic beast almost, the Azer Empire is estimated to have almost disappeared.


    This is the Swordsman of the Azer Empire, which can never be circumvented.


    Otherwise, you won¡¯t have to use the name Swordsman with several millions to open the front and resist the demonic beast tide.


    However, the appearance of sword saint is indeed the most unexpected thing.


    The demonic beasts will never think of it. Their seemingly perfect plan is actually bankrupt as simple as that.


    As the most critical point of attacking the Azer Empire-the half-step powerhouse-level demonic beast, it was killed by a single sword!


    This kind of sudden change is definitely the most unpredictable situation.


    Anyway, with a demonic beast¡¯s brain, it must not be able to react.


    Therefore, in the battle of the Azer Empire against the demonic beast tide, Scales of Victory has made a choice.


    ¡­¡­


    What happened on the side of the Azer Empire also alerted Qi Le.


    The tide of demonic beast is also proof that the god of demonic beast has participated in the war. After so many years, it is impossible to be so tiger¡¯s head, snake¡¯s tail.


    I just don¡¯t know what kind of half-step powerhouse-level demonic beast is hidden in the tide of demonic beasts combined with offensive elements.


    But, no matter what type of demonic beast, Qi Le doesn¡¯t really matter.


    Unlike the sword saint who stayed in the Azer Empire and only proficient in sword skills, Qi Le is a comprehensive player.


    Can deal with any situation.


    So when playing against the demonic beast tide, just keep an eye on it.


    lest the strong demon beast that is hidden is secretly calculated.


    Although Qi Le is not afraid of such trickery, other magisters do not have this ability.


    However, Qi Le can know this kind of information through the connection with the sword saint, but other magicians don¡¯t know it.


    Because the demonic beast wave¡¯s attack on Three Great Influences was launched at the same time.


    is to avoid giving Three Great Influences a chance to breathe.


    In fact, if Qi Le is not mixed in, the demonic beast strategy is definitely very successful.


    Having dormant for hundreds of years, several half-step powerhouse-level demonic beasts were cultivated to lead the demonic beast tide to carry out raids.


    Even if the temple of the dead is the most restrained demonic beast tide, you must carefully weigh your own strength.


    It¡¯s just that if Qi Le doesn¡¯t come in and spoil the situation.


    The checks and balances between Three Great Influences, I am afraid it has not been broken so simply.


    It is estimated that these demonic beasts will have to lie dormant for hundreds of years.


    And these hundreds of years of dormancy are not to wait for Three Great Influences to decide a victory or defeat.


    It is to directly cultivate the power of the demonic beast tide to the extent that it can crush Three Great Influences, and then push it horizontally.


    The reason why I showed up so early is mainly because the opportunity now is really very good.


    It¡¯s rare to see the Peak battle strength of the Palace of the Dead, most of which have been wiped out.


    And the magisters who threatened the huge elemental union are all wounded, and their battle strength is greatly reduced.


    As for the group of Swordsman in the Azer Empire, to be honest, it should be the most indifferent force of the demonic beast tide.


    Why?


    Because the biggest advantage of demonic beast tide is the almost endless quantity.


    The Palace of the Dead can summon the undead creatures to compete with the demonic beast tide.


    And the range-type elemental magic of elemental union is the nemesis of this kind of enemies that appear in pieces.


    And only the Swordsman of the Azer Empire can only obediently and honestly fight with demonic beast, a sword, a sword to kill the enemy.


    ¡°Interesting.¡±


    ¡°I would like to see what kind of strong demon beasts are hidden in the demonic beast tide of the offensive element union.¡±


    Qi Le looked at the demonic beast in the distance, like a huge black wave, hiding the sky and covering the earth, without seeing the end.


    You can only see that these demonic beasts of fierce and unafraid of death are constantly impacting the defense of the elemental union.


    Although the element magician is relatively speaking, it restrains the demonic beast tide.


    But letting the element magician go hand-to-hand is obviously not realistic.


    So the top of the front is the warrior phalanx.


    It¡¯s just that compared to fighting undead creatures, the casualties caused by the fierce demonic beast are obviously greater.


    The elemental magic in the sky is like a colorful rain, moving towards the earth falling away.


    buried the demonic beast that came and sang the tragedy of the soldiers¡¯ phalanx.


    Even at first, the number of casualties of the elemental union is more than that of the Azer Empire.


    After all, Elemental Union is not a Great Influence who is good at close combat, and does not have any advantage in dealing with this kind of impact.


    Fortunately, countless elemental magic provides the best cover for the warrior¡¯s phalanx.


    Pieces of demonic beasts fell on the battlefield.


    It can be said that the demonic beasts behind are all walking over the corpses of the demonic beasts in front.


    As the battle progressed, the piles of demonic beast corpses formed a new line of defense for the unity of elements.


    This spectacular and tragic sight is really startled.


    But it can also be seen that the demonic beast tide has suffered heavy casualties.


    But even so, the tide of demonic beasts that follow closely from behind still has no end in sight.


    All kinds of demonic beasts are emerging in an endless stream. I don¡¯t know when it will be the moment when the battle is over.


    At this moment, most of the magisters have also joined the battlefield, constantly reducing the number of demonic beasts.


    Only a small part of the magister is left to deal with emergencies.


    Flame Sovereign, impressively listed.


    At any rate, he is also the strongest magister in the element union.


    Flame Sovereign, which is sufficient to deal with various situations, is the best choice for support at any time.


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2350: Combat of Combination of Elements)¡­

 Chapter 2351

    While observing the battlefield situation, I am also thinking about the future development.


    Repelling the demonic beast tide is naturally the primary consideration at present.


    But after this incident, what changes should Three Great Influences have?


    After all, the emergence of this incident is tantamount to putting a force that was previously hidden in the dark on the surface.


    In any case, the Azer Empire, the Union of Elements, and the Palace of the Dead are impossible to ignore the power of the demonic beast forest.


    This is also equivalent to, the god of demonic beast has officially participated in this dispute among believers.


    The original Three Great Influences became Four Great Influences.


    When the time comes, the situation will only become more complicated.


    The Azer Empire, the unity of elements, and the Palace of the Dead, originally because of different beliefs, stand together absolutely.


    Just like this time dealing with the unity of elements, the Empire of Azer and the Palace of the Dead are said to be teaming up, but in essence, they still fight separately.


    Then, with a demonic beast forest, the situation will not be much better.


    Even Human Race and demonic beast themselves cannot live together.


    But that¡¯s just for the Azer Empire, the Union of Elements, and the Palace of the Dead while fighting each other, they will allocate a part of their energy to fight together against the demonic beast forest.


    As for the alliance, it is impossible.


    So the situation afterwards will only become more chaotic.


    The greatest possibility is to change from a three-legged situation to a four-way melee situation.


    Because when the three legs stand together, one of them may be attacked by the other two.


    So when there is no perfect opportunity, under normal circumstances, there will only be a stalemate or a little friction.


    But now that there are four forces, it is completely different.


    Even if the war starts, the remaining two sides can contain each other.


    In this way, the stalemate was broken.


    After this battle, the war will probably burn everywhere.


    This should be good news for Qi Le.


    After all, the wider the scope of the flames of war, the greater the demand for various potions, medicine pills, and weapons.


    Thinking about it carefully, the situation of the four-sided melee seems to be better than the previous three-legged battle.


    ¡°Although I don¡¯t like the timing of the demonic beast gods, the demonic beast tide can really bring some benefits.¡±


    ¡°Even so many demonic beasts The corpse, even the problem of food and grass has been solved.


    The more Qi Le thinks about it, the more it feels like this.


    This is the unintentional positive outcomes.


    p>


    Previously, I tried my best to let Three Great Influences ignite the flames of war, and then seek balance, it would be better to hit the demonic beast once.


    Of course, the main premise is that Three Great Influences can carry it. After this time the demonic beast wave hits.


    Then can a four-party melee situation be formed.


    If one party has not carried it, then everything is empty talk.


    As for, after repelling the demonic beast tide, can you kill the remaining demonic beast to the last one.


    Sorry, this kind of thing is impossible to do.


    Not to mention the demonic beast tide of this time, have all the demonic beasts in the forest of the demonic beast come out.


    Even if you survived the demonic beast tide, the Three Great Influences are not unscathed


    Yes .


    Finally, I had a rest period, and I didn¡¯t hurry up to recuperate. How could there be time to attack the demonic beast forest.


    In case you run into it in the demonic beast forest. , Then there must be another tough battle to be fought.


    I can only say that after this battle, the pattern will change.


    But the flames of war will not go out.


    ¡± Fortunately, all the hidden dangers are removed at one time, so I can go back to the store with peace of mind. ¡±


    Qi Le pondered silently I said in my heart.


    Honestly, Qi Le was actually quite fortunate


    Fortunately, this demonic beast tide , Before he left, it broke out.


    In this case, at least Qi Le can stay here to control the situation and restore the balance.


    If the demonic beast tide erupts after Qi Le leaves, then the subsequent development


    is hard to say.


    Maybe it is the Three Great Influences being destroyed by the demonic beast tide, and then let the demonic beast. God the fisherman catches both¡­


    ¡°ao wu ¡ª¡ª! ¡±


    Just when Qi Le thinking, I heard a long wolf howl rang up.


    echoed between the demonic beast tide, also spread to the front side of the joint elements . ¡°wolf howl? Is it a sonic attack again? ¡±


    Qi Le Wensheng, Brows Slightly Wrinkle.


    this type of attack, do a little not Guard Against IT CAN you.


    but for the elements In combination, the sonic attack will not have a very good effect.


    Because the elemental united fighter phalanx is not the main battle strength, they are only used as the first way to resist the demonic beast tide. The line of defense is mainly defense, not killing the enemy.


    And the sonic attack from the demonic beast tide, under the offset of the elemental magic, may not be able to produce much. formidable power.


    Especially this sky full of elemental magic, like a pouring rain, continuous.


    When the sound wave is passed over, it has been almost cancelled out.


    However, this time, Qi Le guessed wrong.


    Demonic beast does have a bit of brain, knowing that facing different enemies, you need to use different means.


    So the effect of this wolf howl is not an attack, but a support!


    ¡°Roar¨C! ¡±


    With the soon wolf howl sounded, among the demonic beast tide, along with countless demonic beast roar up.


    comes out of the imposing manner, actually in this brief moment, it started to climb up.


    After a short while, it increased by more than 30%.


    ¡°Why do these demonic beasts suddenly become stronger?¡± ¡±


    ¡± Damn, the greater the intensity of the attack demonic beast, we can not stop going up. ¡±


    ¡± Demonic Beast pounced, and save me save ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡± Demonic Beast tide suddenly become strong strength, suddenly there was a burst of square soldiers lose one¡¯s head The cry of out of fear.


    The line of defense that was originally resisted very reluctantly was torn open almost instantly.


    And this little hole, also There is a tendency to continue to expand.


    ¡°It¡¯s really smart, I even know how to use this method. ¡±


    Qi Le could not see out.


    This soon wolf howl, inspired fierce nature of these demonic beast, but also activate their potential and Life Force.


    It¡¯s like using a secret method to forcibly explode. The sudden increase will burn the potential and life force of these demonic beasts.


    Even if you survive the war, it will burn because of the potential. , and not inch forward. because the life force of combustion, and not going to live. but what does it matter? strikes demonic beast can Not surviving is an unknown number.


    In that case, why not burn potential and life force in the battle to increase battle strength when it comes.


    ¡°It¡¯s a good method! ¡±


    ¡± This method of burning potential and life force, to enhance the strength of the joint elements is indeed difficult to cope with. ¡±


    Qi Le wolf howl even see this soon intentions, what is difficult to do. 		 .. you can click the¡± Favorite ¡°on the record of this (first Chapter 2351: Howling Wolf)¡­

 Chapter 2352

    is the enhancement in all aspects.


    This is a huge test for the soldiers who resist the front phalanx.


    Elemental magicians have always been afraid of being close, so they formed a huge number of warriors.


    If the warrior phalanx is broken by the demonic beast tide, then there is no doubt that the element magician phalanx at the rear is absolutely impossible to withstand the surprise attack of the demonic beast tide.


    Fortunately, Wolf Howl does not have a wide range of assistance.


    Although the distance that sound travels is very long.


    However, the effects of activation potential and life force do not seem to work together with sound.


    The demonic beasts that have been temporarily promoted seem to be the only demonic beasts rushing to the forefront.


    This makes sense.


    If there is a howl of a wolf, this will be like a sea tide, with endless demonic beasts rising together.


    Then Qi Le would suspect that this demonic beast hidden in the tide of demonic beasts, is what kind of demonic beast of the cultivation realm is.


    And this situation, the magisters of the element union, also quickly noticed.


    The demonic beast tide has changed so dramatically, if you can¡¯t even notice it.


    Then this magister may be a fake magister.


    ¡°The offensive of the demonic beast tide suddenly became stronger, and it was caused by that wolf howl!¡±


    ¡°It was really didn¡¯t expect. In the demonic beast tide, there is still Such a demonic beast!¡±


    ¡°Use the roar to activate the potential and life force of the demonic beast, and then play the maximum value of cannon fodder.¡±


    ¡°Damn it, if you don¡¯t stop it quickly If it does, the line of defense formed by the warrior phalanx is dangerous.¡±


    But, even if you have understood what is going on, these magicians have nothing to think of.


    A demonic beast that emits a wolf howl hides in the tide of demonic beasts.


    If it is a sword saint, you can also go to the demonic beast alone to find the culprit.


    But the magister, if you dare to run to the demonic beast to find the target, it is very likely that you will not be able to return.


    ¡°ao wu ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    But when the magisters were discussing spiritedly, there was another wolf howl.


    The many demonic beasts in the front also seemed to be responding, and they immediately yelled.


    The imposing manner of demonic beast is rising again.


    The temporary improvement at the cost of combustion potential and life force has shown great effects.


    The torn opening of the warrior¡¯s phalanx¡¯s line of defense expanded again.


    This time, there are even small demonic beasts with extremely fast speeds. With terrifying speed, they crossed the warrior¡¯s phalanx and directly rushed into the element magician¡¯s phalanx and started killing.


    How could magician, a weak element with close combat capability, be the opponent of demonic beast?


    Especially this kind of demonic beast is temporarily strengthened under the stimulation of wolf howl.


    At this moment, the element magician¡¯s phalanx also began to suffer casualties.


    This is an extremely rare situation where elements unite on the frontal battlefield.


    The undead creatures in the Palace of the Dead cannot circumvent the warrior phalanx in front, so the powerful Swordsman of the Azer Empire can occasionally do it.


    But now, these demonic beasts have actually done it.


    And the damage caused is more terrifying than Swordsman!


    If it is not stopped, the offensive line formed by the element magician in the rear will begin to appear chaotic.


    That is really the beginning of the collapse of the elemental union.


    If the soldier¡¯s phalanx does not withstand it, even if the casualties are too heavy.


    But as long as this battle is won, then recruiting will do afterwards.


    Anyway, among the people who make up the warrior phalanx, there is no need for any innate talent, as long as they are strong and strong.


    On the battlefield, you can follow the command, when the time comes with the blessing of various auxiliary elemental magic, that is a qualified fighter.


    But the element magician can¡¯t.


    To become element magician, you must have magic aptitude.


    And if you want to be a powerful element magician, you also need to have a high magic aptitude.


    So the warrior phalanx can be torn apart, but the element magician phalanx cannot be chaotic.


    Once the element magician square is in chaos, the element union has no resistance.


    ¡°No, you must stop the demonic beast from continuing to howl the wolf.¡±


    ¡°If this continues, the element union simply cannot withstand the demonic beast tide.¡±


    ¡°But we just went into the demonic beast tide. It¡¯s just to die.¡±


    ¡°Wait, if Flame Sovereign takes the shot, it should be fine. Right.¡±


    While anxious, the magisters suddenly thought of Flame Sovereign.


    This fierce person who easily killed five Bone Dragons with one enemy and five can definitely solve this problem.


    Thinking of this, the Magister immediately ran back.


    After finding Flame Sovereign, the words sincerely explained the matter.


    ¡°I see, I was looking for the location of that guy just now, and I am now ready to do it.¡±


    Qi Le glanced at the demon who hurried over and asked him to take action. The instructor waved his hand and said quietly.


    With such a wide range of fronts, and a battle with so many troops, there is no way to tell the victory or defeat by just one person.


    So Qi Le shot, that is, to kill the key target.


    That is naturally one strike certain kill is better.


    If you don¡¯t find the location, you will rush to beat the grass to scare the snake.


    Later, I want to find that guy, but it¡¯s not that easy.


    I have to say that these demonic beasts have been dormant for so many years, and there are really some hole cards that can affect the game.


    The advantages of the unity of elements disappeared under the sound of the wolf howl.


    ¡°Found it!¡±


    Qi Le stared at it and said suddenly.


    Speaking of perception, Qi Le, who has the skills of God¡¯s perspective, is definitely the most powerful one.


    It¡¯s just that the coverage of the demonic beast tide is too big, and Qi Le did not fully participate in the battle.


    So it took a while to find it.


    But if you find it, Qi Le won¡¯t let the target run away so easily.


    ¡°Is it a wolf that makes a wolf howl?¡±


    Qi Le raised his eyebrows and clearly saw with perception that the wolf howling was a healthy head. Gray wolf.


    Although the body is well-proportioned, but the body is not big.


    Hidden in the tide of demonic beasts, it is unremarkable at all.


    No wonder at first can¡¯t be found.


    ¡°It really made me look for it, didn¡¯t expect, it turned out to be such an unremarkable gray wolf.¡±


    ¡°However, since I found it, then Be prepared to accept sanctions.¡±


    Fortunately, finally found the target, then Qi Le is not welcome.


    Double beckoned, above the sky, violent Fire Element frantically gathered, forming a dazzling ball of light.


    The billowing heat waves radiating outwards can be felt even if you only look at the dazzling rays of light.


    ¡°Heavenly Fire meteorite!¡±


    ¡°Fall¡ª-!¡±


    Qi Le forms a palm with one hand and cuts downwards.


    The ball of light in the sky suddenly whizzed down, moving towards demonic beast in the middle of the tide.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2352: Go and ask Flame Sovereign to do it!)¡­

 Chapter 2353

    Even in the sky full of elemental magic, the sphere of light whizzing down is extremely eye-catching.


    The heat wave was surging and the surrounding air became distorted.


    However, the most terrifying place is the enormous power contained in this ball of light.


    Qi Le this time shot, but there is no hand left.


    It¡¯s just not to disturb those gods, so there is no way to use the power of the powerhouse realm.


    But this move is definitely the Peak attack below the powerhouse level.


    As long as the gray wolf does not escape, it is absolutely impossible to survive.


    Unless, the god of demonic beast wants to break the rules.


    However, if the god of demonic beast really violated the rules, Qi Le would be happier instead.


    Because of this, there are other gods to negotiate with the god of demonic beast to resolve this matter.


    If the final result is that powerhouse-level power can be used, then Qi Le is absolutely invincible in this World.


    So¡­


    ¡°Let me see how you will move.¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s eyes are fixed on the demonic beast. , The location of the gray wolf.


    Now, the Heavenly Fire meteorite has locked the breath of the gray wolf. Even if you want to escape, it is too late.


    ¡°Then, what is that thing?¡±


    ¡°Is it a meteorite? It doesn¡¯t seem to be¡­ a meteorite made of flames?!¡±


    ¡± What a rich Fire Element, so far away, I feel a suffocating heat wave!¡±


    ¡°Such a powerful Fire Element element magic, must be Flame Sovereign master!¡±


    ¡°Yes, our Elemental Union has Master Flame Sovereign, how could we lose to these demonic beasts!¡±


    ¡± Master Flame Sovereign is mighty¡­¡±


    The mighty Heavenly Fire meteorite also attracted the attention of the fighters and the magicians of many elements.


    You know, the name of Flame Sovereign is known to everyone and known to everyone in the element union.


    There are countless Fire Element magicians who regard Flame Sovereign as their lifelong goal.


    speaking of which, this doesn¡¯t seem to be Qi Le¡¯s original intention¡­but it doesn¡¯t matter.


    So Qi Le this time shot, with the huge momentum created by the Heavenly Fire meteorite, immediately the morale of the elemental union rose.


    Even the magician phalanx that was demonic beast breakthrough came in, calmed down from lose one¡¯s head out of fear.


    High morale can inspire people¡¯s fighting spirit and fighting intent, and it can also increase people¡¯s courage.


    After calming down, the magician phalanx quickly gathered forces to deal with the small demonic beast one by one that came in assault.


    The phalanx of soldiers with high morale is not afraid to sacrifice their lives to fill the gap in the defense line.


    This unexpected effect also made the magisters stunned.


    It turned out that Flame Sovereign was asked to do it. Can it still have such a role?


    As soon as you play, everyone will be excited, fierce and unafraid of death.


    This level of prestige, I am afraid that even the president of Element Guild can hardly match it.


    Then let alone other magisters.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    The magisters glanced at each other, and they were speechless.


    Although it can be guessed that Flame Sovereign has a very high prestige, it is also too high.


    ¡­¡­


    However, in the tide of demonic beasts, the gray wolf locked by the Heavenly Fire meteorite can no longer feel this prestige.


    When the heat wave hit, the gray wolf, who was making a wolf howling, suddenly raised its head, and there was a glimmer of light in the beast¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Flame Sovereign, you really made a move.¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    With a loud noise, the Heavenly Fire meteorite fell to the ground.


    The Heavenly Fire meteorite, condensed from the purest Fire Element, exploded when it touched the ground.


    In an instant, the surging heat wave turned into a billowing fire sea, dissipating from the location of the explosion to all directions.


    The fire waves slapped away all around, like a tsunami formed by flames.


    The dazzling fire light caused everyone to stop their movements and watch the scene sluggishly.


    ¡°What a powerful force, is this the strength of Master Flame Sovereign?¡±


    ¡°I am so glad that Master Flame Sovereign will not be an enemy of us, otherwise I would never think of us How to win.¡±


    ¡°Look at this invincible power, these damn demonic beasts will only regret uniting with our elements as enemies!¡±


    ¡°For the unity of elements , Kill¨C!¡±


    A powerful force is the most inspiring thing.


    After the initial astonishment and shock, the high morale that erupted from the elemental unity was almost able to disperse the clouds.


    Whether it is the warrior phalanx in the front or the elemental magician phalanx in the rear, there are full faces of fanaticism and worship.


    Looking at the fire waves raging between the demonic beast tides, it is like a fire sea falling from the sky.


    All the demonic beasts affected by this dazzling flame are all turned into fly ash.


    The radiating heat waves are like bloody mouth wide open like a sacrificial bowl that devours life.


    Those demonic beast roars, roaring, desperately trying to avoid the incoming flames, but they are impossible to do.


    Between the waves of fire and the tide of demonic beasts, a vacuum also appeared.


    Where the flame went out, only burnt ashes remained in that vacuum zone¡­


    No, more than!


    The place where the Heavenly Fire meteorite fell is the place that everyone pays attention to.


    ¡°The half-step powerhouse-level demonic beast that appeared on the element union side is indeed a bit of ability.¡±


    The corners of Qi Le¡¯s mouth lifted slightly, and a touch appeared on his face. The look expected.


    Where the flames went out before, there was indeed no demonic beast that could survive, only the burned-out residue was left.


    But the center of the Heavenly Fire meteorite fall is also the place where the flame burns the most violently.


    The demonic beast there is the target of Qi Le this time.


    The flames there naturally went out last.


    However, under Qi Le¡¯s perception, that seemingly unremarkable gray wolf survived safely.


    ¡°The strikes that can carry the Heavenly Fire meteorite are just a half-step powerhouse level, I am afraid I can¡¯t do it.¡±


    The expression on Qi Le¡¯s face remains unchanged, but his eyes are Slightly squinted.


    You must know that Qi Le¡¯s true cultivation realm is a genuine powerhouse-level peak realm.


    Even if the power is suppressed now, and only half-step powerhouse-level power is used, it is definitely not an opponent that the general same realm can contend.


    Because the half-step powerhouse-level and powerhouse-level Peak, the understanding of power is completely different.


    The level of strength possessed is also completely different.


    Based on the power level of Qi Le powerhouse-level peak realm, and the level of understanding of one¡¯s own power.


    Even if Qi Le suppresses his own power in a half-step powerhouse-level state, it is enough to fight against the general powerhouse-level power without losing the slightest bit of a disadvantage.


    How could it be a demonic beast of the powerhouse-level half-step, a contendable object?


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2353: Heavenly Fire meteorite)¡­

 Chapter 2354

    If there is no secret method, Qi Le doesn¡¯t believe it.


    ¡°This¡­ there are demonic beasts alive!?¡±


    ¡°How is it possible! How can demonic beasts survive the attack of Master Flame Sovereign!¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s true, but¡­it seems that only the demonic beast survived.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true!¡±


    As the flames gradually extinguished, it was not only Qi Le who sensed that the gray wolf had survived.


    Other people also saw the gray wolf, standing carefree in the center of the vacuum zone, very conspicuous.


    No way, the surrounding demonic beasts are all turned into fly ash, and even the ground affected by the flames is roasted.


    The only gray wolf standing there, no matter how unremarkable it was before, it has become obvious now.


    ¡°Flame Sovereign, how powerful you are is beyond my expectation.¡±


    However, when everyone was shocked, the gray wolf suddenly Speak.


    It¡¯s not unusual that the demonic beast of the half-step powerhouse level can speak.


    However, what this guy said surprised Qi Le a little.


    ¡°You actually know me?¡±


    ¡°So it seems that your demonic beast forest wants to attack Three Great Influences¡¯ ambitions since long ago.¡±


    Qi Le said slowly.


    Will deliberately understand the powerhouse of the Human Race forces, which is an incredible thing for the demonic beast.


    After all, demonic beast has always been a symbol of no-brain. This habit of ¡°know yourself and know your enemy¡± is not a no-brainer.


    ¡°Yes, we did wait for hundreds of years before we waited for this opportunity today.¡±


    The gray wolf didn¡¯t mean to hide it, so he said it openly.


    It¡¯s just the look in the gray wolf¡¯s eyes, which is not very friendly.


    ¡°Flame Sovereign, from appearance to fame, but in more than a month, because of defeating five Bone Dragons, and fame.¡±


    ¡°Such a tyrannical opponent, It can even be said that it is the most powerful opponent that may be encountered.¡±


    ¡°How can we not pay attention.¡±


    The gray wolf talked warmly, grinning. The open mouth showed sharp fangs.


    ¡°Oh? So that¡¯s how it is, it seems that being famous is not a good thing. Even the demonic beast will miss me.¡±


    Qi Le shrugged, just kidding The tone returned.


    I thought this group of demonic beasts had investigated all the information about Three Great Influences.


    It turns out that these demonic beasts seem to only notice those powerhouses that threaten the outcome of the war.


    For other information, such as military strength and Peak battle strength, I don¡¯t seem to care about it.


    But I think about it, when it comes to troops, who can compare with demonic beast.


    Most of the demonic beasts in the demonic beast forest, as long as they are adults, basically have good battle strength.


    It is only used to form a demonic beast tide, if it is used as cannon fodder, it is more than enough.


    even more how there is this gray wolf with special ability to help these cannon fodder stimulate their potential in the rear.


    As for the Peak battle strength, there are quite a few demonic beasts, even if they are not capable of the enemy, it is enough to contain them.


    So for the demonic beast, what really needs to be cleaned up is the variables that cannot be controlled like Flame Sovereign.


    ¡°If this is the case, let me know what methods you have prepared for me.¡±


    After Qi Le understood these things, he also knew this. Why did the gray wolf survive under the Heavenly Fire meteorite?


    speaking of which, the demonic beast of the half-step powerhouse level is actually not weak.


    Can¡¯t catch the Heavenly Fire meteorite, it is also unprepared.


    If you had anticipated it, prepare early, and you may not be able to resist this Heavenly Fire meteorite head-on.


    ¡°Of course, Flame Sovereign, the Human Race that we treat so solemnly, there is only you.¡±


    ¡°Even if you die here, You are proud enough.¡±


    The gray wolf said slowly, and the imposing manner on his body also rose sharply.


    And immediately following the imposing manner¡¯s skyrocketing, the gray wolf¡¯s body also began to rapidly expand and continue to grow.


    The color of gray and black fur became deeper, and the pressure that pervaded it became more and more frightening.


    Two meters, three meters¡­


    Five meters, ten meters¡­


    Twenty meters, thirty meters¡­


    In just a few breaths, a gray wolf that looked unremarkable before has become a huge monster.


    Looking up, a body that is tens of meters tall, standing on this battlefield, is terrifying.


    Although it is not as good as Bone Dragon, it can cover the sky and the sun.


    But the giant wolf, which is several tens of meters high, is not an ordinary demonic beast, it can be compared.


    And the coercion that this giant wolf exudes is no weaker than Bone Dragon, even stronger.


    In order to deal with Flame Sovereign, the demonic beast took out their hole cards, not stingy at all.


    ¡°Roar¨C!¡±


    Immediately after the giant wolf stopped growing, a roar burst out suddenly.


    This wolf howl is more than dozens of times more terrifying than the previous wolf howl.


    The visible sound waves of naked eye spread out, and the space oscillated so that countless cracks appeared in the space, and they continued to spread out.


    The violent imposing manner is even more incomparable.


    As soon as the wolf howled, the demonic beast around him also made a howling sound.


    The howl like a wave arouses the fierceness of the demonic beast, making the pupils of these demonic beasts scarlet as blood.


    It crazily attacked the elemental united defense line, as fierce as a group of undead creatures.


    I don¡¯t know what is fear or withdrawal.


    ¡°How, Flame Sovereign!¡±


    ¡°You have defeated Bone Dragon, now, are you confident to fight me?¡±


    Gray Wolf The transformed giant wolf sounded like thunder, looked in the direction of Qi Le, and said aloud.


    Bone Dragon may be powerful, but in the eyes of demonic beast, only the living Dragon Race is worthy of awe.


    And the dead Dragon Race, also only this.


    However, giant wolf will not underestimate the Flame Sovereign, who once fought five Bone Dragons with one enemy and five.


    However, giant wolf also wants to prove that it is not weaker than Bone Dragon at all, or even much stronger!


    ¡°why not dare.¡±


    Qi Le heard the words of the giant wolf, indifferently smiled, and returned loudly.


    Even if this giant wolf is prepared for a long time, he even does not hesitate to explode the potential to increase his strength when it comes.


    However, if you do not reach the powerhouse level, that means you cannot reach the powerhouse level.


    Even if it is promoted to the limit, it is not a powerhouse-level power.


    So how can Qi Le be afraid.


    ¡°Come on then!¡±


    The giant wolf roared and rushed towards Qi Le.


    The speed is so fast that there are bursts of wind and thunder, and between the whistling, only the afterimage is seen, but the giant wolf¡¯s figure is not seen.


    The demonic beast of the half-step powerhouse level may be nothing to Qi Le.


    But for the elemental defense line, it is a fatal threat.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2354: Why not dare)¡­

 Chapter 2355

    When the time comes The huge gap that was torn apart, and then hit by the demonic beast tide, it is impossible to be filled again.


    ¡°It¡¯s really troublesome, do you want to use this method to force me to go out in close combat.¡±


    Qi Le scratched his head, and immediately understood the idea of ??the giant wolf.


    If you don¡¯t want the defense line of the elemental alliance to be breakthrough, then you must block the giant wolf from the defense line.


    The only person with this ability is Flame Sovereign.


    And, I can¡¯t hesitate.


    Because once the giant wolf and the elemental united warrior phalanx are mixed together, Qi Le can¡¯t shoot at will.


    There is no way, this is reality, not a game, but there is no such thing as friendly forces avoiding injury.


    Even if Qi Le¡¯s magic is released more accurately, there is no guarantee that it will definitely hit the giant wolf.


    After all, giant wolf is alive, not dead, and its strength is not weak.


    So, close combat has become the best solution.


    ¡°In that case, I will do what you want.¡±


    ¡°Fire Giant!¡±


    When it comes to close combat, Qi Le feels a little helpless. .


    In order to play the role of Flame Sovereign, if you want to fight melee, you can only use magic as a cover.


    If it were on the side of the Azer Empire, Qi Le would have taken a long sword made of thousands of machine balls, and charged ahead with a sword to stab the giant wolf who couldn¡¯t see the reality.


    But it¡¯s not bad now.


    With Qi Le mobilizing magic power, the rich Fire Element quickly gathered.


    Then Qi Le¡¯s body condensed into a huge flame giant, and Qi Le was wrapped in it.


    But the flame giant this time is not as big as the last time.


    The last time the flame giant came to deal with the Bone Dragon condense, it was naturally bigger.


    The giant wolf at this time is not as big as the Bone Dragon, so the flame giant is also smaller.


    After all, it¡¯s smaller and more flexible.


    Although this flexibility, for Qi Le, it doesn¡¯t make much sense.


    Fighting skills are not blindly fast, and it is not impossible to use slow and fast moves.


    You just have to look at the right time to use that¡¯s all.


    ¡°Come on, let me see, you have so many points of ability to make me take action so much.¡±


    Qi Le controls the flame giant and appears instantly In front of the elemental joint defense line, arms stretched out, and the condense flame shield blocked the path of the giant wolf¡¯s raid.


    ¡°such insignificant ability, you also want to block me?¡±


    The giant wolf gave a low growl, appeared in front of the flame shield, and swung a claw.


    The flame shield shattered at the sound, turning into the light of Heavenly Fire, revealing the giant flames behind it.


    Immediately afterwards, the giant wolf swung a claw again, moved towards the flame giant slapped away, the strength is so great, it brings waves of wind and waves.


    There is no doubt that while the size of the giant wolf has increased, its strength has also increased dozens of times.


    Such a secret method, but has several points of meaning.


    ¡°However, power alone is not enough in battle.¡±


    Qi Le gave a chuckle, controlling the flame giant, and told the giant wolf quite politely. reason.


    No matter how powerful it is, it will be false if it can¡¯t hit the enemy.


    No matter how fast the giant wolf¡¯s attack is, the fire giant can always dodge the past without any difference.


    The huge body did not affect the flashing and moving of the flame giant, but it seemed particularly agile.


    ¡°No, impossible! How did you do it?!¡±


    The giant wolf who continued to attack, but never succeeded, shouted frightened and angry.


    The demonic beast has been keeping a low profile in the demonic beast forest for too long. Relying on his natural fighting instinct, he ignored the actual combat.


    Although fighting skills seem to be less important.


    However, under the same cultivation realm, it is often this seemingly unimportant fighting technique that determines the final outcome.


    The fighting instinct may be very powerful, but if you rely too much on this instinct and don¡¯t develop and learn other fighting skills, it will definitely suffer.


    ¡°How to do it?¡±


    Qi Le indifferently smiled and said: ¡°If you are willing to experience Life and Death Battle continuously, you know how to do it.¡±


    ¡°But you have attacked so many times before, now it¡¯s my turn.¡±


    After that, Qi Le controls the flame giant and finds it with no difficulty The weak spot revealed by the giant wolf during the attack.


    Compared with the previous Bone Dragon encountered, this giant wolf may be able to outperform the Bone Dragon in terms of strength.


    But in terms of combat instinct, he is still weaker.


    No way, Bone Dragon was one of the most Peak races-giant dragon during his lifetime.


    Then the fighting instinct possessed by the giant dragon is naturally also the cream of the crop.


    This point is irrefutable.


    No matter how much this giant wolf wants to surpass Bone Dragon, there is no way to make a fuss about bloodline.


    After all, strength of Faith cannot improve the bloodline problem.


    ¡°Bang¡ª¡ª!¡±


    It was such a small weak spot, which made the fist of the flame giant fiercely hit the giant wolf¡¯s belly.


    The strength of Raging Flames burst out violently, producing a violent explosion at the place of the punch.


    The purpose of Qi Le has always been to do it quickly.


    Unless it is a purposeful delay, otherwise it is as fast as possible.


    The giant wolf showed a weak spot, so Qi Le naturally had to go all out to teach it a bitter lesson.


    Because Qi Le doesn¡¯t think that this fist can end the life of the giant wolf.


    At any rate, it is also a half-step powerhouse-level demonic beast, and it also uses such a high-level secret method so that it is not so unpredictable.


    So this fist, the huge power contained in it, just caused the giant wolf to vomit blood and fly upside down.


    However, the half-step powerhouse giant wolf can withstand this force, but it does not mean that other demonic beasts can withstand it.


    The giant wolf flew upside down on the path, so the demonic beast that was blocking was all knocked out, broken bones and bones, breathe one¡¯s last.


    In an instant, a channel was cleared out of the tide of demonic beasts.


    ¡°Ahem¡­How can your power be so strong!?¡±


    ¡°Are you really an element magician!?¡±


    giant Wolf lay down on the ground, coughing blood in his mouth, and looked at the flame giant with an incredible face.


    To be honest, this question is also the question that the Magisters most want to ask in the element combination.


    It is ridiculous that an element magician will possess the power of terrifying!


    Even if it is due to the flame giant, it shouldn¡¯t be so scary.


    ¡°As you can see, I am indeed an element magician.¡±


    ¡°However, I am different from ordinary people, I, Innate Divine Strength.¡±


    Qi Le said with a faint smile, the irony in his tone was undisguised.


    Since it is a hostile party, Qi Le will not show mercy, let alone talk about etiquette.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2355: Me, Innate Divine Strength)¡­

 Chapter 2356

    Take advantage of its illness and kill it so that it will never stand up!


    As long as this half-step powerhouse demonic beast falls, then the remaining demonic beast tide will be resolved.


    Even if the unity of elements will still lose a lot of troops, at least it will not be defeated.


    I believe that the Palace of the Dead and Azer Empire are the same.


    In the case of a severe loss of battle strength, if you want to quickly restore your strength, the Elemental Alliance and the Azer Empire will naturally go to the products left by Qi Le.


    ¡°Elemental Favor Potion¡± and ¡°Elemental Staff¡± of elemental union.


    The ¡°medicine pill¡± of the Azer Empire.


    For the Palace of the Dead, the corpses left by the demonic beast tide are the best cultivation resources.


    ¡°So, you should go on the road with peace of mind.¡±


    Qi Le said while controlling the flame giant and came to the giant wolf.


    You need to know that Qi Le didn¡¯t keep a hand in the previous punch.


    The result is also obvious, the body strength of giant wolf is not as strong as Bone Dragon.


    So this fist, starting directly from the giant wolf¡¯s belly, shattered its internal organs and also broke its spine.


    Sure enough, ordinary demonic beasts, delusions and giant dragons to compare physical strength, are indeed unrealistic behaviors.


    Especially in front of Qi Le.


    Even the Ocean Dragon King of the powerhouse-level peak realm is not Qi Le¡¯s opponent.


    Trifling, a giant wolf of powerhouse-level half-step, dare to challenge himself, but is courting death that¡¯s all.


    In that case, Qi Le is happy to fulfill it.


    ¡°Flame Sovereign, you are stronger than I thought. Whether is innate talent or potential, it is the only thing I have seen in my life.¡±


    ¡°A person like you, If you are willing to lead the unity of the elements, you will definitely be able to dominate the world.¡±


    The giant wolf looked at the flame giant in front of him, and spoke very unwillingly.


    It was just a broken spine, and now it could only lie on the ground, struggled desperately several times, but couldn¡¯t stand up.


    ¡°Dominate the world?¡±


    ¡°Maybe, but I don¡¯t have that mindset.¡±


    Qi Le indifferent expression replied, and then controlled The flame giant raised his fist.


    What¡¯s the point of dominating the world? If you really bring the gods into the field, then everything you have done before will be wasted.


    It¡¯s still like this, let the three parties¡­ No, it¡¯s a four-party force now, so it would be better to stand up like this.


    Be born in sorrow and die in happiness.


    Keep fighting, but can maintain a good life force.


    If it really develops into a dominant form of a family, maybe it will slack off.


    If you slack off, then Qi Le¡¯s products left here will not sell well.


    And if there are no competitors and no pressure, no one will learn the sword skills and elemental magic that remain here.


    If this kind of thing really happens, how does Qi Le collect the strength of faith? Wouldn¡¯t it be self-defeating.


    ¡°Really, let¡¯s wait and see.¡±


    The giant wolf seems to recognize the reality and give up the struggle.


    But the look in the eyes of the giant flame giant looked fierce.


    ¡°Flame Sovereign, the foundation of the demonic beast forest is much stronger than you think. You are ready to unite the elements!¡±


    ¡°Whether it is the Palace of the Dead or the Empire of Azer , Can¡¯t be like Flame Sovereign, let us be jealous.¡±


    ¡°So from this moment on, the demonic beast forest will take the destruction of the elemental union as the first goal!¡±


    Speaking of this, a flash of blood light suddenly flashed across the giant wolf¡¯s beast pupils.


    As if to imprint the image of a giant flame in his mind.


    ¡°You¨C!¡±


    But Qi Le is immediately clear.


    The words of this giant wolf are not a curse or a command, but a mark.


    That touch of blood light will turn into a mark that continues to attract demonic beast attacks, constantly attracting the impact of demonic beast waves.


    Until the mark dissipates.


    ¡°I want to drag my back when I¡¯m dying


    , don¡¯t think about it !¡±


    Qi Le can see clearly, and naturally won¡¯t let the giant wolf¡¯s conspiracy succeed.


    Controlling the flame giant¡¯s body swayed, it blocked the mark made by the blood light.


    ¡°You dare to take on the demonic beast tide alone, and have the courage!¡±


    ¡°However, Flame Sovereign, as long as you are missing, the elemental union is nothing at all!¡±


    Giant wolf also didn¡¯t expect that before he died, he used the last bit of life force to release the mark, but he would be blocked by Flame Sovereign.


    However, it doesn¡¯t matter, it just changes the target of the imprint from element union to Flame Sovereign.


    For giant wolf, if you want to destroy the elemental union, Flame Sovereign is definitely inevitable.


    Then this mark falls on the element union, or on Flame Sovereign, it¡¯s simply not bad.


    ¡°Enjoy the last big gift I gave you.¡±


    Tone barely fell, and the breath of giant wolf disappeared.


    Release the imprint that attracts the demonic beast attack and consumes the final life force of the giant wolf, so it is naturally impossible to survive.


    It saves Qi Le from doing it.


    It¡¯s just that Qi Le, who blocked the imprint, is nodded this time and hurts.


    The purpose of giant wolf at first is to spread this mark within the defense line of the elemental alliance.


    In this way, it can attract the demonic beast wave to attack the elemental union, endlessly, until the line of defense is completely destroyed.


    When the time comes, the demonic beast tide can drive straight in and take the important area where the elements are united.


    Speaking of which can also be regarded as a kind of revenge before the death of the giant wolf.


    Since it failed to unite the offensive elements, let more demonic beasts attack.


    Even if you die, you have to pull on the elements to cushion your back.


    Probably that is what it means.


    But now, the mark is blocked by Qi Le, and the one that attracts the demonic beast tide becomes Qi Le.


    Although Qi Le doesn¡¯t care about these weak demonic beasts, once the number reaches a certain level, it is also a huge threat.


    It is not a threat to battle strength, but a threat to energy.


    Demonic beast does not know how to rest, but Qi Le¡¯s energy is not unlimited.


    In the face of endless demonic beast attacks, even Qi Le will feel a headache.


    Of course, there is only nodded pain. There is no real mortal danger.


    ¡°Wait, the imprint that attracts the demonic beast¡­¡±


    Qi Le, who has some headaches at first, was divine light flashed when thinking about this problem.


    ¡°maybe, this really is a good gift of it.¡±


    ¡°System, you should have a way to clear this mark, to prevent those demonic beast thinking about me.¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, after I go back, I will continue to attract demonic beasts, wouldn¡¯t it be impossible to open a shop.¡±


    system: ¡°Of course it¡¯s okay, host, it¡¯s a trivial matter.¡± , It¡¯s easy to do.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    After getting the affirmative answer, Qi Le was satisfied with nodded.


    Just use this just right excuse to leave this World perfectly.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2356: Giant Wolf¡¯s Revenge)¡­

 Chapter 2357

    Fortunately, when I gave the element¡¯s favor potion before, I asked the system for a simulation robot.


    In this way, the products left here can continue to be sold without any doubt.


    After figuring out this matter, Qi Le also dispersed the flame giant and returned to the back of the elemental united defense line.


    ¡°Everyone, I think I have a way to end the demonic beast at this time.¡±


    Qi Le pretended to be solemn, and said solemnly.


    As soon as these words came out, the magisters around immediately startled and looked towards Qi Le.


    ¡°Flame Sovereign, what you said is true?¡±


    ¡°If the demonic beast tide can be ended now, the combination of elements can definitely save a lot of troops!¡±


    ¡°Flame Sovereign, let¡¯s talk about it, what is the way you think of it.¡±


    It¡¯s no wonder that the magisters are so surprised.


    The impact of the demonic beast tide is huge, and the consumption of troops is also huge.


    Even if you win in the end, you can make up for the loss of resources when cleaning the battlefield.


    However, the loss in military strength is not a short period of time that can be fully replenished.


    Even if the fighter phalanx does not have too many requirements for recruited fighters, the most basic training must be guaranteed.


    In this way, people are recruited, let alone training for two or three months before they can go on the battlefield.


    Or if the horn is blown, the drum is blasted, these guys who have never been on the battlefield may be so frightened that their legs are weakened to kneel on the spot.


    So the demonic beast tide must end as soon as possible.


    ¡°The way is very simple, let me attract the demonic beast tide alone.¡±


    Qi Le said this sentence casually as much as possible.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    As soon as these words came out, the magisters suddenly became confused.


    ¡°What do you mean by letting Flame Sovereign attract the demonic beast tide alone?¡±


    ¡°This matter, speaking of which is also simple¡­¡±


    Qi Le slightly smiled, and then told the giant wolf¡¯s desire to avenge the unity of the elements when he was dying.


    Finally, I explained the meaning of my words.


    ¡°As long as I go to the depths of the demonic beast forest alone, I can naturally attract the demonic beast tide.¡±


    In the following words, Qi Le did not continue to speak, but was present. The magician, which one is not a human spirit.


    Once you hear Qi Le, you know what he wants to do.


    Suddenly moved to a mess.


    ¡°Flame Sovereign, do you want to attract demonic beasts by yourself.¡±


    ¡°But if you do that, won¡¯t you be very dangerous?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Flame Sovereign, as long as you are there, the element union is indestructible. You don¡¯t need to take a personal risk.¡±


    ¡°Just such demonic beasts, not the element union. Opponents, don¡¯t deserve to let Flame Sovereign lead them away yourself.¡±


    ¡°For hundreds of years, we have only waited for a Flame Sovereign. You must have nothing to do.¡±


    Unconsciously, the voices of the magic masters all used honorific words.


    For such a powerhouse who is willing to take risks and even sacrifice his life for the unity of elements.


    That is worthy of the elements to unite everyone to respect and admire.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to persuade me, I have decided.¡±


    ¡°The potion of favor of the elements, as well as the forging method of the element staff, I have actually given it to Emperor Feng .¡±


    ¡°So you don¡¯t have to worry about the problem of stagnation in the development of the unity of elements after I leave.¡±


    Qi Le shook the head, with a look of death and generosity. The appearance of righteousness.


    In fact, I want to take this opportunity to go to the store.


    Why not keep a good name handed down to the world.


    Anyway, the Azer Empire and the unity of the elements, when faced with the demonic beast tide, the victory is determined.


    And the Palace of the Dead itself is not very afraid of demonic beast tide, so the follow-up matters, in fact, have little to do with Qi Le.


    The arrangements have been arranged, and now it is time to find a suitable opportunity and leave the scene safely.


    ¡°This¡­ But, Flame Sovereign, if you really have an accident.¡±


    ¡°Then even if there are elemental favor potions and elemental staff, there is no way to make up for such a big deal. The loss.¡±


    The magisters are still persuading.


    If these magisters used to value Flame Sovereign, it was because of the element¡¯s favor potion.


    Then in that battle with the Palace of the Dead, the magisters truly recognized the strength of Flame Sovereign.


    It is also willing to call Flame Sovereign the First Demon mentor, and is willing to make the element union stronger and stronger under his leadership.


    But now, Flame Sovereign actually wants to attract the tide of demonic beasts by one person for the purpose of uniting the elements.


    In case something happens to Flame Sovereign, Element Union cannot afford such a big loss.


    ¡°This is also something that can¡¯t be helped. If I don¡¯t leave, the element union will face a demonic beast tide that is several times larger than it is now!¡±


    ¡± Compared with the elemental unity in the difficult resistance, the suffering that may be encountered at any time.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s better to let me bear it alone.¡±


    Qi Le shook again. the head, devotion to righteousness that inspires reverence.


    The magisters present suddenly turned red, and the tears of moving were almost uncontrollable.


    But this time, no one will persuade you anymore.


    Because everyone knows, Flame Sovereign is right.


    Under the attraction of the last imprint released by the giant wolf, if Flame Sovereign does not leave the unity of elements.


    Then the next thing that the element union will face is the demonic beast tide that is several times larger than it is now.


    There is no doubt that it is by no means an enemy that can be confronted with the current unity of elements.


    So the best way is to give up Flame Sovereign.


    And Flame Sovereign¡¯s willingness to do so is tantamount to saving the entire elemental union with his own life.


    How can this kind of benevolent act not move people.


    ¡°Flame Sovereign, your act of righteousness, we unite everyone for the element, thank you!¡±


    ¡°Wish you a safe return!¡±


    The magisters held back their moving tears and gave a gift exclusively for the element magician.


    Immediately afterwards, moving tears also blurred the eyes.


    ¡°Many thanks for your blessings.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even if I never come back, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡±


    ¡°I believe, The unity of elements will surely become more prosperous under your leadership.¡±


    Qi Le played his role with due diligence, and the devotion to righteousness that inspires reverence on his face, he regards death as home, absolutely It is of the Emperor level.


    Anyway, I have to go back to the store, at the last minute, make another good reputation.


    Maybe it can be better to collect strength of Faith.


    ¡°Corgabert.¡±


    ¡°I am here, Flame Sovereign, what else can I order.¡±


    Corgabert stood up immediately , With red eyes, asked aloud.


    Among these magisters, Kogabert and Flame Sovereign spend the longest time together.


    So the relationship with Flame Sovereign is the deepest.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2357: Acts of Great Benevolence)¡­

 Chapter 2358

    Kogabert tried desperately to endure it, and didn¡¯t let the moving tears flow out.


    ¡°I have nothing to order, I just want to tell you, lead the Aden Magic Academy well, don¡¯t defeat my reputation.¡±


    Qi Le said with a smile on his face.


    Aden Magic Academy, but Qi Le is used to spread elemental magic to collect strength of Faith.


    Can¡¯t neglect.


    ¡°Please rest assured, Master Flame Sovereign, I Kogabert guarantees my life, and the Aden Magic Academy will definitely get better and better!¡±


    Kogabert hearing this, Immediately made a guarantee, even swearing a curse.


    And Kogabert also understands that when Flame Sovereign mentioned the Aden Magic Academy at this time, it was actually talking to other Magisters, asking them to help take care of the Aden Magic Academy.


    After all, the magisters around include all the deans of the twenty Peak Magic Academy.


    As long as they can take care of them, the Aden Magic Academy will fail even if it wants to fail.


    ¡°If this is the case, then I have nothing to worry about.¡±


    ¡°Everyone, take care.¡±


    Qi Le continued to smile, then turned to face Walk in the direction of the demonic beast forest.


    Qi Le will not be in charge of the following matters.


    Anyway, the imprint of giant wolf, the system has a way to remove it, and now it is only used to attract the demonic beast tide.


    The crisis of the alliance of other elements is lifted, and it is not too late for Qi Le to clear the mark.


    ¡°Congratulations to Master Flame Sovereign!¡±


    Looking at Qi Le¡¯s back, the magisters also spontaneously called out.


    The loud voice even agitated the fighter phalanx and element magician phalanx below.


    ¡°Here, what happened to this?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s


    wrong with Master Flame Sovereign ?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not right, how does Master Flame Sovereign look like It¡¯s walking into the demonic beast forest.¡±


    ¡°Yes, how could this happen? What happened?¡±


    Amidst the puzzled look of everyone, Qi Le also came to the sky above the demonic beast tide.


    The imprint left after the giant wolf exhausted its last life force also showed its effect at this time. A large number of demonic beast lifts the head came and looked at the silhouette in the sky.


    It¡¯s like a group of guys who have been hungry for three or four days and saw a table of delicious food.


    ¡±


    Roar¡ª¡ª !¡±


    Countless demonic beasts roared at the silhouette in the sky.


    Qi Le laughed calmly, and then continued step by step towards the direction of the demonic beast forest.


    The huge attraction even slowed down the offensive of the demonic beast tide offensive element combination.


    And the magisters also at this time passed on the Flame Sovereign matter.


    Such an act of benevolence and righteousness should be made known to everyone in the unity of elements!


    Flame Sovereign is a powerhouse worthy of praise from countless people!


    ¡°What?! There is such a thing!?¡±


    ¡°Master Flame Sovereign chose someone to die for us!?¡±


    ¡°Unexpectedly That¡¯s it, Master Flame Sovereign is for us, for the unity of elements¡­¡±


    ¡°This is Master Flame Sovereign¡¯s own meaning, he is willing to dedicate his life for us!¡±


    ¡°Then, how should we repay his kindness.¡±


    After understanding the whole story, countless people were moved to tears.


    Flame Sovereign, the elementary united with First Demon mentor, for them, they are willing to attract demonic beasts by themselves.


    Such a great behavior immediately made Flame Sovereign¡¯s reputation grow to the point where it is unparalleled in the world.


    At this time, if someone dared to say something bad about Flame Sovereign, they would probably be killed on the spot.


    And there will be countless people who say ¡°Die well¡±.


    ¡°Everyone, this is the wish of Master Flame Sovereign. We should respect Master Flame Sovereign¡¯s choice.¡±


    ¡°Yes, we should respect Master Flame Sovereign¡¯s choice!¡±


    ¡°Congratulations to Master Flame Sovereign¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The touching emotions, thousands of words, finally converged into one sentence.


    ¡°Send Master Flame Sovereign¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Warrior phalanx, element magician phalanx, magician.


    The voices of several millions of people shouted in unison, and for a while, they overwhelmed the roar of the demonic beast tide.


    What a shocking scene, heaven-shaking, earth-shattering!


    Qi Le was shocked by such a high mood.


    ¡°No way, are these guys moved so low.¡±


    ¡°I just said casually, it can cause such a big battle.¡±


    Qi Le was a little surprised by the reaction of the element combination. As a result, Flame Sovereign¡¯s reputation is probably going to rise to the top.


    Maybe after a while, after confirming that Flame Sovereign really can¡¯t go back, the Elements Union will still cast a statue for Flame Sovereign.


    That is truly unprecedented prestige.


    ¡°Forget it, let


    ¡®s treat it as the last time to help the elements unite.¡±


    Qi Le did not carry a burden, but decided to attract all these demonic beasts. demonic beast to the forest.


    Speaking of which, the last mark given by the giant wolf, is really a great gift.


    However, the ¡°great gift¡± in Qi Le¡¯s mouth should not have the same meaning as the ¡°great gift¡± in giant wolf¡¯s mouth.


    Just kidding, such an amazing reputation, does it mean that there is it?


    To put it hard, even the president of Element Guild, I am afraid that he does not have half the reputation of Flame Sovereign.


    This is the prestige that Guild has accumulated in the joint operation of Elements for so long.


    As for the other magisters, let alone.


    Amidst the shouts of countless people, Qi Le step by step walked into the demonic beast forest.


    And the demonic beast wave that is attacking the combination of elements, under that attraction, roar chased it.


    A half-step powerhouse-level demonic beast, the last resort left, is really extraordinary.


    If you really put the mark in the territory of the element union.


    Then the consequences are simply unthinkable.


    After seeing the crazy reaction of these demonic beasts, the magisters also thanked Flame Sovereign even more.


    Can have such a huge attraction to demonic beasts, and want to attract more demonic beasts, that is with no difficulty.


    If the elements unite to block the current demonic beast trend, it is already necessary to make every effort.


    If there is a larger demonic beast wave, you can imagine what will happen.


    Similarly, the Warrior Phalanx and Element Magician Phalanx also noticed this.


    Although they do not understand the overall situation of the battlefield.


    But they know that the demonic beast tide is really weakening.


    And all these are the credit of Flame Sovereign!


    ¡­¡­


    system: ¡°Host, this system needs to tell you something.¡±


    Just stepped into the demonic beast forest in Qi Le When it was in the range, a voice suddenly appeared in his mind.


    Qi Le was taken aback for a moment before he replied: ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need to rush to remove the imprint for the time being. The matter is not over yet.¡±


    system: ¡°It¡¯s not a matter of imprinting.¡±


    ¡°What is that?¡±


    Qi Le was stunned again.


    In addition to the imprint, what else can this Erbi system do at this time?


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2358: Sending you Flame Sovereign!)¡­

 Chapter 2359

    system: ¡°Just now, the strength of Faith collected by this system seems to be more intense Now.¡±


    ¡°What?! The strength of Faith has become stronger!?¡±


    Qi Le heart startled, and a surprised expression appeared on his face.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything just now. How could this happen¡­ Wait!¡±


    ¡°Could it be because of prestige!¡±


    As soon as he asked himself, Qi Le thought of this.


    One of his identities, Flame Sovereign, seems to have reached the top in the process of choosing honor over life.


    In other words, the prestige thing can actually provide strength of Faith?


    Qi Le is a little confused.


    But when I turned around, I felt something was wrong.


    It¡¯s not right, right or wrong, simply reputation should not be able to provide strength of Faith.


    Qi Le is still very sure about this.


    After all, when he was in the Eastern Wilderness and the Northern Mountain Range, his reputation as a Store Manager was not weak.


    But at that time, there was no strength of Faith.


    Therefore, the real function of prestige should be to strengthen the collected strength of Faith and make it more concentrated.


    system: ¡°It¡¯s very possible.¡±


    ¡°So you don¡¯t know.¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s eyes suddenly twitched, and it¡¯s not for system. The tone of certainty was a little helpless.


    system: ¡°No, you have misunderstood the host. The system is just not determined, because the role of reputation has yet to be tested.¡±


    system: ¡°But the host¡¯s analysis process is still Very useful, reputation does have a bonus effect on the strength of Faith.¡±


    system: ¡°It¡¯s just that in the system¡¯s testing, this is a special case, and it remains to be seen.¡±


    p>


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Qi Le shrugged: ¡°What you said is right.¡±


    Qi Le is too lazy to argue with system on such a nutritious topic It.


    The prestige thing is too uncertain, and its role is still to be discussed. There is no need for research.


    I can only say that the current situation is completely unexpected.


    Just hold it, there is no need to delve into it.


    The prestige of Flame Sovereign has reached the top, and it can actually affect the collection efficiency of Strength of Faith.


    Unfortunately, the probability of this situation is too low, the time and place are favorable, and there is no shortage of people, or else we can do an experiment.


    In this way, the ¡°great gift¡± referred to by giant wolf is really a ¡°great gift¡±.


    However, if the giant wolf is allowed to know the current situation, he may be alive and will be pissed off again.


    ¡°Since the united element has given me such a surprise, then I will stay in the demonic beast forest for two more days.¡±


    Qi Le is also reciprocated, not in a hurry. He cleared away the marks on his body, but continued to walk deep into the demonic beast forest.


    The longer it takes to attract demonic beasts here, the easier it is to unite the elements.


    Maybe you can still follow, chase at the end, and get some benefits from the demonic beast tide.


    But Qi Le doesn¡¯t care what it will be.


    The identity of Flame Sovereign is also considered a sacrifice.


    Choose honor over life, in order to maximize the prestige, and even pass it on.


    Although this is not Qi Le¡¯s original intention, after all, he wants to abandon his identity, so it¡¯s better to make more contributions.


    ¡°Then there is the sword saint on the side of the Azer Empire. It should be no problem.¡±


    Qi Le was thinking about it in his mind while dealing with the demonic beast. .


    If in this World, before Qi Le leaves, who else would think of, it would probably be Pesha.


    At any rate, it is Qi Le¡¯s first discipline. Even if he is not a qualified Master, he still needs to take care of it.


    So before crossing the barrier gate, Qi Le also deliberately talked with sword saint.


    After learning about Pesha¡¯s recent situation, I felt more relieved.


    At the same time, I am also fortunate, but fortunately, when I played the sword saint, there was no weak spot.


    So now the actor playing sword saint has changed, and Pesha didn¡¯t notice it much.


    After all, sword saint wears a mask all day long, speaks less, and does less action. Basically, there are no characteristics at all.


    So that the only way to distinguish the sword saint is that amazing sword skill.


    And this is not a difficult task for the system¡¯s special simulation robot.


    This thing about swordsmanship, there are as many as you need, no, just load it in.


    So before Qi Le left, he told him a few words about sword saint and asked him to take good care of Pesha.


    Although it was originally through the sword saint name to accept the discipline of Pesha.


    But after all, it is also a master and disciple game, Qi Le can¡¯t do it with unfeeling love.


    ¡°In this way, even if everything here is over.¡±


    Sword skills and elemental magic spread, and suitable products opened up the market.


    After repelling the demonic beast tide, the forces of the Quartet began to fight.


    As long as there is no victory or defeat, it can at least provide hundreds of years of strength of faith.


    Anyway, the lifespan of the gods follows the Supreme Throne. As long as the Supreme Throne is immortal, the gods don¡¯t have to worry about lifespan.


    So for a few hundred years, for a normal god, it is probably just a flick of a finger.


    This gives Qi Le time to develop quietly.


    As long as Qi Le doesn¡¯t make any big movements, in the eyes of the gods, it is a ¡°normal situation¡±.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a pity, the Heaven and Earth will of this world, there is no way to recondense it.¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, with the help of Heaven and Earth will, collect the strength of Faith It¡¯s several times faster.¡±


    This is Qi Le¡¯s conclusion based on the situation in the first two worlds.


    The strength of Faith is not so important to the will of Heaven and Earth.


    So, if a cooperative relationship can be established between the two, the benefits are definitely greater than imagined.


    However, those gods have never thought of this, and it is probably a customary rule.


    The relationship between the gods and the will of Heaven and Earth has always been an unwelcome relationship.


    Then these benefits are all cheaper than Qi Le.


    ¡°Four gods wrestle, if in this situation, they still force the will of Heaven and Earth¡­¡±


    ¡°Then I might as well not come to this World. ¡± Qi at the Le Shook head, looked at the side of the demonic beast raging tide comes in my mind.


    ¡°system, help me clear the mark.¡±


    ¡°Then help me open the barrier gate, this time of travel is here.¡±


    system: ¡°Understand, the host, the imprint has been cleared.¡±


    Immediately after that, the familiar barrier gate also appeared in front of Qi Le.


    ¡­¡­


    Elements unite, battlefield defense.


    Although most of the demonic beasts are attracted by Flame Sovereign.


    But some of the demonic beasts are still left behind, still attacking the defense of the elemental union.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2359: The Role of Reputation)¡­

 Chapter 2360

    Because of the sacrifice of Flame Sovereign, under the indiscriminate bombardment of the angry warrior phalanx and element magician phalanx, the remaining demonic beasts were quickly resolved.


    Then, it is the battlefield cleaning of the attractive spectacle.


    When the demonic beast came, it was indeed a disaster.


    But after resisting the demonic beast tide, the demonic beast corpses left behind are all good things.


    Except for a very small part of the demonic beast, which is poisonous and inedible, most of the meat of the demonic beast is edible.


    The only difference is whether it tastes good or not, and what method should be used to cook it.


    And the stronger the demonic beast, the more energy contained in the flesh and blood.


    One of the most famous examples is probably the meat of giant dragons.


    It¡¯s just that giant dragons do not belong to the ranks of demonic beasts.


    But this does not hinder the giant dragon¡¯s meat. It is a good thing to wait for, and it can strengthen your body if you eat it.


    Of course, this is only for ordinary persons and some cultivators with low cultivation realm.


    However, it is good to preserve the meat of the demonic beast and use it as dry food.


    And other things, such as demonic beast¡¯s fur, scales, fangs, sharp claw, skeleton, etc., are all good materials for making weapons and armors.


    The remaining Magic Core and other things are even more indispensable cultivation resources.


    So, the previous battle was difficult, but the harvest after the battle was happy.


    The corpses of several millions of demonic beasts, and the various materials left behind, even if they are divided into the entire unity of elements, it is a huge wealth that can support financial problems for a long time.


    And being able to harvest all these resources, the greatest hero is the Flame Sovereign who has been ¡°sacrificed¡±.


    Everyone on the battlefield deeply understands this matter.


    So when cleaning the battlefield, everyone is thanking Flame Sovereign for their dedication.


    And when this incident is passed back to the element union, the residents in the element union are deeply grateful.


    Because the demonic beast and the tide breakthrough elements unite their defenses, those element magicians may still have a bit of self-preservation.


    But these ordinary persons, they are bound to die.


    So the residents in the element union all understand.


    Their ability to live a peaceful life is inseparable from the sacrifice of Flame Sovereign.


    Even after the president of Element Guild learned about this, he immediately decided to add the deeds of Flame Sovereign to the magic books of the Great Demon Academy.


    This spirit of courage to sacrifice, dedicate, and choose honor over life for the unity of elements is worth learning for everyone!


    Those magisters also have no objection, and they all think they should do this.


    It is precisely because of a benevolent person like Flame Sovereign that the unity of elements can prosper.


    And the one who benefited from the emergence of Flame Sovereign, from the Golden Lord to the Star Stone Lord, Xhosa, after learning the news of Flame Sovereign¡¯s sacrifice, he even more weeping bitter tears and ordered the whole Territory, fast for three days.


    And in these three days, every family will light the torch to show their condolences to Flame Sovereign.


    ¡­¡­


    Azer Empire, camp.


    ¡°Flame Sovereign is dead.¡±


    This news was not blocked, and the Sword Saints naturally got the news immediately.


    ¡°I heard that because of some special reasons, Flame Sovereign chose to sacrifice itself in order to lead away the demonic beast tide and save the unity of elements.¡±


    ¡°Although he is our enemy , But this kind of righteous act is also worthy of our admiration.¡±


    In silence, a sword saint suddenly spoke.


    The deeds of Flame Sovereign are known to even children in the unity of elements.


    The Azer Empire can get several versions of it just by inquiring, it¡¯s simply not a secret.


    But without exception, they are all praising Flame Sovereign.


    And the most proof of the authenticity of this incident lies in the demonic beast attack outside of the element union, which is indeed over.


    But the demonic beasts that attacked the Azer Empire and the Palace of the Dead are still the same, endless and endless.


    This is the most troublesome problem for Sword Saint.


    ¡°The demonic beast tide of this time, the combination of elements retained the most force because of the sacrifice of Flame Sovereign.¡±


    ¡°After we repel the demonic beast tide, What I have to face immediately is probably the weapon of the unity of elements.¡±


    Quick Wind Sword knocked on the table, frowns said.


    ¡°Yes, the unity of elements is waiting for this opportunity.¡±


    ¡°And after the deeds of Flame Sovereign are passed down, the cohesion of the unity of elements will surely rise to the highest level. Click.¡±


    Bengshan sword saint also followed.


    The power of role models is immense.


    How widespread the deeds of Flame Sovereign are, and how great the impact is!


    If everyone has a belief in Flame Sovereign, that is the most terrifying thing.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everyone, the United Elements is now mourning the whole country, and there is no energy to attack our Azer Empire.¡±


    Just when all the sword saints are frowning and thinking about countermeasures. , Zhanlong sword saint said.


    ¡°In the hearts of those who are united by the elements, the culprit that caused Flame Sovereign¡¯s sacrifice was the demonic beast tide, not the Azer Empire.¡±


    ¡°So in a short time, the elements The United will not want to attack the Azer Empire.¡±


    ¡°Because those guys in the demonic beast forest have not been cleaned up yet.¡±


    Sword saint this remark said. Very reasonable.


    The sacrifice of Flame Sovereign may make the cohesion of the unity of elements soar to the extreme.


    But in the same way, ordinary people will put the target of hatred on the demonic beast.


    And the Azer Empire, which is still fighting against the demonic beast tide, can be regarded as an enemy on the same front in a short period of time.


    Now that there is a major premise of ¡°same front¡±, then before the demonic beast tide is over, it should be unanimous to the outside world.


    So as long as the demonic beast wave is not over, the Azer Empire is safe.


    Then, naturally, I can use this thing to make some articles.


    For example, leave the last bit of demonic beast, and continue the confrontation without affecting the recovery of the Azer Empire.


    This is a question of belief, and there is no pressure to use it.


    Qi Le didn¡¯t think about that many, but it is what Qi Le is willing to see in the current situation.


    After all, if the Azer Empire collapses, the strength of Faith Qi Le can collect will be reduced by half.


    ¡°The sword saint makes sense!¡±


    ¡°So it seems that what we have to do now is not to repel this damn demonic beast wave in one breath, but ¡­¡±


    ¡°The longer the delay, the better!¡±


    All the sword saints present were awakened by the words of the sword saint, and they suddenly showed an expression of enlightenment. .


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2360: Reactions from all parties)¡­

 Chapter 2361

    However, this offensive is not without limits.


    As long as it continues to be consumed, the offensive of the demonic beast tide will always weaken one day.


    After all, the number of demonic beasts, although incredibly large, but also not really endless.


    When the demonic beast tide weakened, the Azer Empire had a chance to breathe.


    Even under the attack of the demonic beast tide, people can be sent out under cover to clear the battlefield.


    Bring back all the demonic beast corpses that are close and can be moved back.


    In this way, the Azer Empire can slowly recover its strength under the attack of the demonic beast tide.


    This is much better than fighting off the demonic beast tide in one breath.


    At least it can guarantee that the element union will not hit the Azer Empire with its ideas during this period of time.


    ¡°The sword saint always sees such a critical issue. I really admire it.¡±


    ¡°It seems that the sword saint is superb in addition to sword skills. In terms of resourcefulness, it is also an extraordinary natural talent.¡±


    After solving the most difficult problem, the sword saint also gave their tribute to the sword saint.


    Such a man of courage and strategy is the great fortune of the Azer Empire.


    Although Flame Sovereign is the seat of the Elements Alliance, the Azer Empire also has the sword saint.


    And now, Flame Sovereign is dead, and the sword saint is still built.


    As long as you spend this tribulation, you have to see how you unite the elements and how to fight against my Azer Empire!


    On the contrary, sword saint was rather modest and laughed. He did not continue to speak, just the light flashing through his eyes, which proved that the mind of sword saint was not that simple.


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Le doesn¡¯t know what happened to the Union of Elements and the Azer Empire.


    He only knew that when he returned to the store, the task of maintaining balance was handed over to sword saint.


    As for the fact that the Elements Union has included Flame Sovereign¡¯s deeds into the magic book¡­


    To be honest, fortunately Qi Le doesn¡¯t know.


    If you know, you don¡¯t necessarily show what kind of expression.


    It won¡¯t be a happy expression anyway.


    ¡°Finally back!¡±


    Back in his familiar bedroom, Qi Le stretched hard.


    Although it¡¯s easy to stay in the days when the elements are united, it¡¯s not easy to stay in your own territory.


    ¡°It¡¯s also daytime here. It¡¯s really rare. The time on both sides actually matches.¡±


    Qi Le glanced out the window, then took a shower and changed Wear comfortable clothes.


    There is something wrong with wearing a magician robe in the store.


    Especially Qi Le has been in the demonic beast forest for several days, and it is time to take a bath.


    When the bathtub soaks, most of the fatigue disappears.


    Then I shaved a beard and tidyed my hair, and my spirits immediately improved.


    Then, it¡¯s time to go downstairs and eat something.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, this time is really long time no see, have you been staying in the northern mountain range?¡±


    Just when he came downstairs, Qi Le met from Ling Ao came in by pushing the door outside.


    His face suddenly became a little awkward.


    No way, who asked Qi Le to borrow the name of Ling Ao and ¡°sacrifice¡± him by the way.


    But Ling Ao will never know about this matter.


    ¡°Forget it, Flame Sovereign, you came a little late today.¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s face turned straight and he said hello.


    ¡°It¡¯s not too late. If there is no Xiaoer, I guess I can only come once in two or three days.¡±


    Ling Ao laughed and returned aloud.


    ¡°Really, then I won¡¯t say more, I wish you have fun.¡±


    Qi Le also followed laughed.


    My Store Manager is often not in the store. Almost all customers know about it, so there is nothing unusual.


    Ling Ao just asked and answered casually. After greeted him, he went into the store.


    Dining boosting enters The New World Mode, a classic three-piece for regular customers.


    After all, the current Eastern Wilderness and Northern Mountain Range singing and dancing are basically peaceful coexistence, except for a few small troubles.


    In addition, Ling Ao has to deal with matters that have decreased a lot.


    That¡¯s why there is more time to go to the store to consume.


    But this also has something to do with Ling Ao¡¯s gradual transfer of Desolate Origin Empire¡¯s affairs to Ling Xiao.


    Logically speaking, although Desolate Origin Empire is not the first wife¡¯s eldest son inheritance system, under normal circumstances, it will establish Eldest Prince as Crown Prince.


    But this time is different.


    Among the three princes, Eldest Prince volleys Changkong from the text, Fourth Prince Ling Yun from the martial arts.


    At first, the third Prince Ling Xiao, who is idle and seems to have no chance of winning, came from behind. He first brushed a wave of prestige on the military attache¡¯s side, and then gained the right to speak in the Imperial Court.


    In the end, he was valued by Ling Ao and was named Crown Prince.


    But if there are other reasons for this, Qi Le is hard to guess.


    For example, Ling Xiao has a good relationship with most customers in Qi Le¡¯s shop.


    Especially Gu Pingchuan, a group of people like Baili Fenghua and Le Zhengya.


    And this group of newly promoted powerhouse-level abilities is the root of Desolate Origin Empire.


    So now, as the Crown Prince, Ling Xiao takes the place of Ling Ao to supervise the country, so the time to come to the store is much less.


    But this incident was also Ling Xiao¡¯s original wish. Idle play is just a cover for Ling Xiao that¡¯s all.


    After all, at first, when Ling Xiao came to the store for the first time, he was both civil and military.


    Eldest Prince Ling Changkong and Fourth Prince Ling Yun, it is estimated that Ling Xiao will not come to touch their cake.


    Only later, Ling Xiao was ordered to face the danger, brushed a wave of prestige on the military attache¡¯s side, and successfully snatched the cake from Ling Yun.


    And with this as a beginning, he entered the political affairs, and also came into the eyes of the civil and military officials.


    And the turning point of all this is because Ling Xiao came to Cloudmist City under the leadership of Ying¡¯s sister and brother.


    Of course, Qi Le knows so much.


    As for other things, it doesn¡¯t matter what Qi Le is.


    In Desolate Origin Empire, it doesn¡¯t matter who decides.


    Anyway, I don¡¯t care about Qi Le. Even Cloudmist City now has a high degree of autonomy.


    No way, the entire Heroic Rank powerhouse of the Eastern Wilderness, as well as those newly promoted powerhouse-level powers, are all gathered on Cloudmist City.


    Even if you let Desolate Origin Empire take care of it, who would dare to take care of it?


    But speaking of which, there is not a single guy who dares to make trouble on Cloudmist City.


    After all, it makes sense to come over to take care of things, but the troublemaker¡­I¡¯m afraid it will evaporate on the spot.


    So even if Cloudmist City is in an autonomous state, the order and environment are surprisingly good.


    It is said that the road does not pick up, and the house is not closed at night, it is not far off.


    It has benefited the people of one party.


    ¡°Qi Le big brother, you are back!¡±


    ¡°Welcome back!¡±


    After greeting Ling Ao, Qi Le turned around and Saw Yue Xi¡¯er.


    Then I saw the surprise expression on Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s face and the undisguised happiness in his eyes.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2361: Return)¡­

 Chapter 2362

    Qi Le smiled and walked over, without the slightest hesitation, hugging Yue Xi¡¯er.


    The feeling of going home always makes people feel at ease involuntarily, even Qi Le is no exception.


    So this hug is also Qi Le¡¯s uncontrollable move. I always feel that the current scene is suitable for this action.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er didn¡¯t expect Qi Le to be so direct, could not help exclaiming.


    But soon, feeling the warm embrace, Yue Xi¡¯er also stretched out his hand and hugged it back happily.


    Still thinking in my heart: Is it possible that Qi Le big brother got the hang of it?


    Youdao is a little bit better than a newlywed¡­ No, this word should not be used at this time.


    At the thought of the word ¡°newly married¡±, Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s cheeks suddenly turned red.


    Even the movements of his hands became a little stiff.


    Fortunately, Qi Le didn¡¯t care about these small details, which made Yue Xi¡¯er sighed in relief.


    However, the long-awaited reunion embrace did not last long, and Qi Le took the initiative to let go.


    After all, it¡¯s still daytime. Yue Xi¡¯er still has to look at the store. It¡¯s not a good time to relive the old days.


    If you hold it longer, it is estimated that the customers in the store will come over to make a fuss.


    Those guys are quite good at judging the situation, and watching the excitement is never too big a problem.


    Looking at this kind of excitement, it is not a disturbance. Qi Le has no choice but to let them make a fuss.


    So let¡¯s find a quiet time and talk again.


    Yue Xi¡¯er also slipped away from Qi Le¡¯s arms sensibly.


    The main reason is that the flushed cheeks are too hot, and Yue Xi¡¯er feels a little confused and wants to calm down.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, it¡¯s really long time no see. Didn¡¯t expect you to come back. When did you come back?¡±


    It was Ranchi and Shanna.


    Lan Qi, this guy, since the Giant Dragon Saint King appeared and returned to Dragon Island, he stayed in the Eastern Desolation.


    Even with Shana, she naturally stayed in the Eastern Wilderness.


    Anyway, where the powerhouse class can stay, it is a highly respected existence.


    So staying in the Eastern Desolation and staying in the northern mountain range, there is actually not much difference.


    Because of this, Lan Qi has become the most idle powerhouse-level powerhouse above the Eastern Wilderness.


    After all, as the Dragon King, Ranqi didn¡¯t care much about Dragon Race before, even more how later he ran away from Dragon Island.


    And now that the Giant Dragon Saint King is born, the Dragon Island matter has nothing to do with him.


    So Ranchi took Shanna with it logically and started a leisurely life.


    I wandered around in the Eastern Wilderness all day, and then ran to Cloudmist City when I was fine.


    At most, it is a routine question every day about the Dragon Race clansman.


    Anyway, those Dragon Race clansman were also brought to the store by Lan Qi, and they will take care of them when necessary.


    And unlike others who come here rushing for time, Lanqi and Shanna will come every day, but the time is never fixed.


    It may be morning or evening.


    Anyway, they don¡¯t have anything to do all day long, they come whenever they want.


    ¡°It was a coincidence that I saw you coming soon after I came back.¡±


    Qi Le shrugged, and said hello to Ranqi.


    It¡¯s like an old friend I haven¡¯t seen for many years.


    But really speaking of which, the relationship between Qi Le and Ranqi is indeed an old friend.


    ¡°That¡¯s a coincidence.¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen Qi Store Manager for such a long time. If you come over today, you can see Qi Store Manager, which is also fate.¡±


    ¡°Since you and I are so fate, don¡¯t Qi Store Manager invite us to eat something?¡±


    Lanqi hearing this, he said with a smile.


    ¡°A treat is impossible. You don¡¯t have to think about it.¡±


    Qi Le laughed, and then refused without the slightest hesitation.


    Just kidding, how long has it been since Qi Le has opened a store, and when will I invite guests?


    There is only Yue Xi¡¯er who can eat and live in the store for free so far.


    Even if it is Yue Shuangxue, it costs Spirit Crystal to eat!


    After all, Devouring Civet¡¯s appetite is too big.


    If Qi Le is free to eat, even if Qi Le can afford it, it will probably hurt.


    ¡°I knew this was the case. The principles of Qi Store Manager are really unbreakable, and even fate is useless.¡±


    Lanqi shrugged, with a look that he had expected. Then the conversation turned around again, and another thing came up.


    ¡°By the way, Qi Store Manager, the Thunder Element oasis copy in the Oasis of Elemental Spirits map was cleared a few days ago.¡±


    ¡°But it is cleared. After that, it seems that no new copies appeared. What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    The New World Mode is one of the most important pastimes for customers in the store.


    Mainly because the cost of this pastime is much lower than that of other pastimes.


    It¡¯s like going to a store to eat, or to draw a pet card, which are all heavy krypton gold behaviors.


    Especially for pet cards, if it is not for the destiny, don¡¯t think too much about it.


    The obediently and honestly krypton gold is over.


    Unlike Qi Le¡¯s purchase channel, the pet card swap machine also has a bottom guarantee mechanism.


    This kind of card drawing mode with no guarantee mechanism is used to gamble on luck.


    Because when you are unlucky, krypton gold is invalid¡­


    ¡°What? Cleared the Thunder Element Oasis? How did you do it?¡±


    Qi Le was taken aback for a while listening to Ranqi¡¯s words.


    What happened to the Thunder Element oasis copy? Qi Le ran over to see it.


    The violent thunder formation, and the Thunder Element sprites that are not to be trifled with at a glance, are simply ten deaths without life.


    After all, the Thunder Element, which is known as the most terrifying destructive power, is no joke.


    If there really is a fight, the group of Thunder Element elves is probably a kid with one punch, and one player after another.


    Players who have a slightly insufficient Thunder Element resistance may not be able to withstand a thunder.


    Because the Thunder Element oasis copy is indeed the last copy in the elemental spirit oasis map.


    So the level of those Thunder Element elves is also the top level in the Oasis of the Elemental Spirit-9th 15th level!


    And there is another point, that is, Thunder Element elves are not ordinary mobs, but elite monsters.


    In the entire Thunder Element oasis copy, there is no normal mob.


    All Thunder Element elves, the lowest are elite monsters.


    In terms of attributes, elite monsters are much stronger than mobs. This is one of the biggest difficulties in Thunder Element Oasis dungeon.


    Other Thunder Element elves, except for the elite monsters.


    That is not a small boss, it is a big boss.


    At any rate, it is also the final copy of the Oasis of the Elemental Spirit, and this card is still necessary.


    But what made Qi Le absolutely didn¡¯t expect was that he went out for such a short period of time, at most, two or three months.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2362: Dungeon clearance)¡­

 Chapter 2363

    I have to say that players who can resurrect indefinitely are really amazing.


    As long as it is a monster that can light up the bleeding bar, it is the hunting target of this group of players.


    As long as there is a way to pile up copies of the past by the number of people, this group of players have a way to explore the past.


    Even if you continue to fail, there are always people with strong perseverance who will continue to try and explore.


    Then led everyone to climb the peak, and launched a charge towards the goal of moved towards impossible¡­


    Well, having said so much, Qi Le just wanted to say a word.


    ¡°The reckless man is really terrifying!¡±


    It takes a few months to get the Thunder Element oasis copy to rely on the number of people. After continuous attempts, slow The group of guys who pushed past slowly was indeed a big hit.


    Such speaking of which, Yue Shuangxue is afraid that he made a fortune during this period of time.


    After all, if you want to pass the Thunder Element Oasis dungeon with the iron method, that also requires capital.


    A large amount of magic resistance equipment, even specialized lightning resistance equipment, is a must.


    You know, in front of the group of Thunder Element elves, you can only carry it once and you can carry it twice, which is as different as heaven and earth.


    If you can only take a bit of damage, it means you are killed in a second, and you have no chance at all.


    But if you can take the damage twice, it means there is still a chance to output!


    As long as there is a chance to export, there is hope of clearance.


    Because the destructive power of the Thunder Element elves is terrifying.


    However, in the final analysis, the Thunder Element spirit is still one of the representatives of high attack, crisp, explosive output, and worrying blood volume.


    So as long as you can find a little output before being beaten back to life.


    Even if it can only cause a little damage, that¡¯s fine.


    Anyway, it is relying on the number of people to pile up, and the accumulation of less can always solve a part of the Thunder Element wizard.


    As long as the number of Thunder Element sprites is reduced, everything is better. The subsequent progress will only get smoother.


    And, as the number of Thunder Element fountains is increasing.


    The Thunder Element oasis copy will only get simpler.


    As long as you take out a part of the Thunder Element spring, don¡¯t rush to exchange for the outside potions, but use it to invest in the favor potions of Thunder Element in The New World Mode.


    After the Thunder Element¡¯s resistance is improved, it¡¯s not too late to talk about other things.


    Thinking of this, Qi Le can also guess how much hardship this group of reckless men suffered and how much sweat they shed.


    At least that unwavering belief and unwavering perseverance are really strong.


    ¡°You guys, you have worked hard.¡±


    Thinking of this, Qi Le couldn¡¯t help but patted Ranchi on the shoulder and said aloud.


    ¡°This¡­actually I¡¯m okay, Qi Store Manager, the real hard work is the clansman of my Dragon Race.¡±


    Lanqi scratched his head and replied.


    To be honest, although Lanqi is also quite interested in scoring a copy of Thunder Element Oasis.


    But in The New World Mode, the player¡¯s cultivation realm in the outside world is not looked at, only the level inside.


    So after being madly spiked dozens of times by that group of Thunder Element elves, Lanqi left the Raiders group disheartenedly.


    No way, this is not because Ranchi¡¯s perseverance is not enough, mainly because the feeling of being killed by a spike is too aggrieved.


    As soon as you walked into the Thunder Element oasis copy, there was a thunder attack.


    Even if Ranqi is born with magic resistance, he will be hacked hard.


    If you are not killed by a second, take another two steps, and you will encounter the group of Thunder Element elves, and you will inevitably have a Sound of Thunder


    This has nothing to do with the operation. , It is entirely a question of whether you can resist.


    But speaking of which is the same, the original intent of the Oasis of the Elemental Spirit is like this.


    Mainly to strengthen the player¡¯s affinity for magic elements, or magic element resistance.


    As for things like fighting skills, haven¡¯t they been abused enough in the big maps in front?


    Especially in the Tower of Necromancer, it is definitely the best place to train combat skills.


    So far, there is no one.


    So this elemental spirit oasis map has become a place where attributes and battle strength are piled up.


    After all, fighting skills are based on the cultivation realm.


    If there is not enough cultivation realm, fighting skills alone are far from enough.


    Because of combat skills, the effect of provide timely help is not very significant, but the icing on the cake is really amazing.


    So this time the main force of the Thunder Element Oasis dungeon has become the muscle brothers of Dragon Race.


    Although Lanci told the clansman to learn to act low-key before coming to the store.


    In fact, after those muscular men came over, they were really low-key.


    Just this time the Thunder Element oasis copy strategy battle, it is really suitable for this group of skin is rough, flesh is thick guys, even if you want to be low-key, low-key does not raise.


    Then it was pulled over by many players.


    So now, those muscular hunks are in the store, but the famous newcomers.


    At least in The New World Mode, it is quite prosperous.


    As long as the Raiders of Thunder Element Oasis dungeon is mentioned, the big guys can¡¯t forget the contributions of those guys.


    What is the specific contribution? Of course, it is a huge contribution as the most important meat shield, blocking the front and absorbing damage!


    ¡°This¡­ OK, you all worked hard.¡±


    Qi Le also scratched his head, and said with some embarrassment.


    But looking at it now, it should be a joy for everyone to see such a thing happening.


    After all, between Dragon Race clansman and Human Race clansman, and because of the Thunder Element oasis copy, they really accepted each other.


    This is the real meaning of this matter.


    Sometimes, the process is not important, but sometimes, the process is still very important.


    Then, Qi Le asked again in his mind.


    ¡°system, the Thunder Element oasis copy has been cleared, what is the big map behind the big map of the element spirit oasis?¡±


    ¡°When do you plan to open the new map? ¡± how long is the New World Mode¡¯s lifespan, it depends on how diligent update.


    Qi Le, who has been addicted to various games, knows this deeply.


    The interest of players is limited. New features must be continuously developed to keep players interested.


    system: ¡°Do not worry about the host, this system is designing a new big map, and it will probably be opened soon.¡±


    system: ¡°Before this, the host, please don¡¯ t be impatient.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not in a hurry, I just don¡¯t know that the group of players are not in a hurry.¡±


    After Qi Le learned about the new big map, there was no Ask more.


    This matter is urgent and useless, and I can¡¯t urge it. Qi Le can¡¯t help anyway, just wait.


    However, system ran out again after being silent for a while.


    .. You can click on the ¡°favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2363: The reckless man is really amazing)¡­

 Chapter 2364

    system: ¡°This system has decided , I will give you some extra rewards!¡±


    Qi Le was taken aback when he said this.


    ¡°Oh, I really didn¡¯t expect you to have such a polite day.¡±


    ¡°In that case, show me quickly, what additional rewards are you going to give me? .¡±


    Qi Le quickly reacted, and when he was surprised, he hurriedly asked.


    The special effect of prestige, although the trigger conditions are a bit harsh, you actually have to ¡°sacrifice yourself¡±.


    But as long as there is a reward, there is no loss.


    It is not Qi Le himself who sacrificed anyway.


    system: ¡°The first is medicine pill reward-panacea. The medicine pill has been added to the medicine pill egg pool, and the host can draw it at any time.¡±


    Qi Le hearing this, I quickly checked the Store Manager background in my mind.


    Wan Ling Pill (rare medicine pill): After taking it, it quickly restores a large amount of health and mana, and in a short period of time, a small increase in the attributes of the user, without restrictions on use.


    ¡°It turns out to be a medicine pill that is consumable. This is really rare.¡±


    The introduction of Wan Ling Pill is very simple. Qi Le just glances at it and can understand what it is. meaning.


    Simple consumption medicine pill, in the Qi Le shop, in fact, relatively speaking, there are still very few.


    Most of the medicine pills sold in Qi Le stores are medicine pills that can permanently improve one attribute of the user.


    Therefore, medicine pill of this type has usage restrictions, or lifetime usage limits.


    There are not many medicine pills that are simply used for consumption.


    The first healing pill, Qi Recovery Pill, Xiaoyongli Pill, Small Windspeed Pill, small spiritual wisdom pill, medicine pill such as intermittent pill, are the real medicine pill for consumption. Once used, it is gone.


    The effect will only take effect for a period of time.


    The medicine pill that can permanently improve the attribute afterwards, in essence, although it is a consumable.


    But medicine efficacy can take effect permanently, so it cannot be classified as a pure consumable.


    However, the new panacea this time is a real consumable.


    Moreover, all the effects of previous consumption medicine pill are combined.


    It can restore both health and mana, and it can also increase all attributes in a small amount in a short time.


    And the most important point is that this panacea is a rare medicine pill, but there is no restriction on its use.


    The effect is so good, for any cultivator, it is a necessary medicine for home travel.


    ¡°Yes, a good start, are there any other rewards?¡±


    Qi Le clicked nodded with satisfaction, and then asked.


    Although the reward at this time is a surprise, but who doesn¡¯t want to ask for more for nothing.


    system: ¡°Of course, given the prestige that the host has gained this time, it comes from the character¡¯Flame Sovereign¡¯ designed by the host, so the next reward is the armor.¡±


    system: ¡°Congratulations to the host for obtaining the special reward for the equipment synthesis blueprint-elemental robe.¡±


    ¡°Hey, the reward this time is actually the equipment synthesis blueprint!¡±


    Qi Le Somewhat surprised.


    You should know that the equipment that can be used to synthesize blueprint equipment is at least treasure-level equipment.


    Maybe it¡¯s a little good luck, and it can be mixed with epic equipment. That¡¯s a big profit.


    Synthesis plan: Elemental Robe.


    Equipment required for synthesis: any five rare-level armors.


    Synthesis cost: 12,000 Spirit Crystals.


    ¡°The equipment needed for synthesis is only rare level, so it seems that this elemental robe is just an epic-level armor.¡±


    Qi Le first took a look at this equipment synthesis Materials needed for blueprint.


    Generally speaking, in the synthesis formula of blueprint equipment synthesis, the equipment needed is only one level lower than the synthesized equipment.


    If you want cross-level synthesis, it is basically impossible.


    However, the words come back again.


    The equipment needed for synthesis at this time is actually just ¡°any five pieces of rare-level armor.¡±


    Unlike the equipment synthesis blueprint in the past, there are clear requirements for the equipment required for synthesis.


    For example, Seven Cardinal Sins and Four Seasons Cycling Armor stipulate which equipment should be used to synthesize.


    The following Five Elements staff and Five Elements light armor also have corresponding requirements.


    But the element robe at this time actually only requires armor.


    That¡¯s satisfying.


    I just don¡¯t know what the attribute is.


    Elemental Robe (Treasure-class armor): A small amount of physical defensive power of the user, a large amount of magic resistance of the user, and a significant increase in the speed of the user¡¯s magic release, Secondary Skill: Elemental circulation.


    Elemental Circulation: Passive skills. When the wearer of the elemental robe releases magic, it will randomly appear: offense, defense, and recovery in one of these three situations.


    Offense: The formidable power of magic is doubled.


    Defense: A magic shield is condensed around the wearer of the element robe, and the shield can be superimposed.


    Recovery: The wearer of the elemental robe will restore his own health and mana based on the mana consumed by the release of magic.


    Restrictions on use: all magician ranks.


    ¡°Strong!¡±


    After reading the specific attributes of the element robe in the Store Manager backstage, Qi Le can only say such a word.


    If you add one more word, it would be¡­


    ¡°Awesome!¡±


    Speaking of which, treasure-level goods, also available in Qi Le store Quite a lot.


    Even higher Level 1 epic products, Qi Le has also sold a lot.


    For example, the Five Elements staff, Five Elements long sword, and Five Elements light armor that appeared before, although they also need to be synthesized by equipping a synthesizer.


    But there is no doubt that they are all genuine epic equipment!


    You know, when these three synthesis schemes appeared in the equipment synthesizer.


    That is, on the spot, the machine equipped with a synthesizer, which is extremely unpopular in the store, has become one of the most popular machines.


    But what corresponds to the epic-level equipment is the extremely high difficulty of collecting and synthesizing the equipment required.


    That is completely a combination of Spirit Crystal and liver.


    Each piece of Five Elements equipment is hard to come by, and the amount of element crystals required is huge.


    But these difficulties are still not difficult for customers who are struggling for their dreams.


    You can see how attractive a good piece of equipment is.


    And this time, the newly emerged equipment synthesis scheme-the robe of elements.


    It is no exaggeration to say that for those magicians, it is definitely a good armor that can¡¯t be exchanged.


    After all, in the Qi Le store, there are still too few armors dedicated to the magician rank.


    No way, the crispy rank of magician doesn¡¯t need to go to the front to resist damage. What kind of armor do you need?


    Isn¡¯t that a waste?


    But the element robe that appeared this time told everyone that the magician rank is also qualified to wear armor!


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2364: Robe of Elements)¡­

 Chapter 2365

    On the contrary, it is like a skill attached to a powerful staff.


    That is indeed the truth.


    Even if it is the basic attribute of the element robe, it is not exactly the attribute that armor should have.


    Isn¡¯t the article ¡°significantly increasing the user¡¯s magic release speed¡± is the standard basic attribute of the staff.


    And the skill of Elemental Circulation is a rare and excellent passive skill with both offensive and defensive capabilities.


    Offensive, defensive, and recovery, these three effects, no matter which one they are, are quite useful in combat.


    The magic formidable power released is doubled, and it can hit the opponent by surprise.


    And the superimposable magic shield is where the essence of the elemental robe lies-anyway, it is also an armor. Since there is no strong defensive skill, a thick magic shield is naturally needed.


    The final recovery effect is also an effect that Qi Le finds quite useful.


    Because of the restoration effect brought by the element robe, it takes effect instantly.


    If it is good luck, maybe it can be a perpetual motion machine.


    ¡°With the synthesis scheme of the element robe, those magicians in the store will definitely be very happy.¡±


    Qi Le after reading the attributes of the element robe, This synthesis plan is loaded into the equipment synthesizer.


    Suddenly the extra synthesis plan was immediately discovered by the customer squatting next to the equipped synthesizer.


    ¡°The new synthesis scheme¡­ Elemental Robe, a good thing!¡±


    ¡°Is the Qi Store Manager finally giving up a new armor, and it¡¯s still a magician-specific armor.¡±


    ¡°Previous armors were basically not usable by magicians. Now, it is finally our turn to raise our eyebrows.¡±


    ¡°Elemental Robe, with this, my battle At least the strength can increase by 50%!¡±


    This discovery immediately made the magicians in the store excited.


    The previous armor was not exclusive to the Battle Qi class, or a general-purpose model. The magician class always felt discriminated against.


    So although there are many types of staff in the store, the magician customers always feel that something is missing.


    Well now, the shortcoming of armor has finally been made up for.


    ¡°Wait, the new synthesis scheme, doesn¡¯t it mean that Qi Store Manager is back!¡±


    ¡°Qi Store Manager is either in this store or over there Here, you care about what that many do.¡±


    ¡°That is, do you fit in the robe of the elements, if you do not fit in, I will fit in, don¡¯t take up your position and do nothing.¡±


    After a few words, the shop was chaotic again, and the equipment with synthesizers became a hot machine once again.


    The magicians who received the news rushed into this small corner again.


    The lively scene also made Qi Le take a second look.


    Although I guessed that the Robe of Elements would be very popular, it is too popular.


    ¡°Very good, it¡¯s rare to have a product that is so popular once it comes out.¡±


    Qi Le silently ordered nodded, and then asked in his mind: ¡± system, are there so many extra rewards?¡±


    system: ¡°Of course not only, the host, the system is generous, that is as everyone knows.¡±


    ¡°Is it¡­ ¡± Le Qi lost in thought.


    There is no doubt that in terms of the character of the system, the more generous it is now, the more it earns.


    However, for Qi Le, there are so many extra rewards, which is actually very good.


    So Qi Le didn¡¯t bother to go into this matter.


    ¡°Then what¡¯s next?¡±


    system: ¡°Congratulations to the host for getting a new snack-self-heating beef hot pot, you can add snack vending machine at any time.¡±


    ¡°???¡±


    ¡°What stuff, since when can hot pot be classified as a snack?¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s No. 1 The response is this question.


    This Erbi system does not mention the classification style of beverages.


    However, the classification of snacks is a bit strange. It seems that anything that can be eaten can be used as a snack.


    Although Qi Le complained about this a long time ago, system has no intention of changing it.


    I guess, I don¡¯t want to bring out another vending machine.


    Being stingy is rooted, and there is nothing to say about it.


    But it doesn¡¯t matter anymore, Qi Le no longer wants to talk about this issue.


    Good food is a good thing, at least it can improve the quality of life-again.


    Hot pot is one of Qi Le¡¯s favorite dishes.


    Self-heating beef hot pot: delicious food can¡¯t stop it, who knows who eats!


    Long-term consumption of self-heating beef hot pot can moderately increase the attributes of the eater and enhance the qi and blood of the eater.


    Price: 80 Spirit Crystals each.


    Just go for the name ¡°hot pot¡±, the price of 80 Spirit Crystals is not expensive.


    Although unfortunately, it¡¯s already time to eat, but it¡¯s okay, because Qi Le hasn¡¯t eaten yet.


    No way, I just came back from another world and stayed in the demonic beast forest before. Qi Le didn¡¯t have time to eat at all.


    So after looking at the situation in the store, Qi Le knew that this self-heating beef hot pot can only be enjoyed by himself.


    However, in order not to disturb Yue Xi¡¯er, Qi Le wisely decided to change the restaurant to eat.


    Because there are more foodies in the northern mountain range.


    Especially Yafeier, long time no see this snack is available.


    As soon as we meet now, I will bring her the same new delicacy in the past. I guess she will be very happy.


    You know, the hot pot thing, as everyone knows, can¡¯t stop the rich fragrance at all.


    If it¡¯s not a meal, if you eat it in the store, it will definitely attract a lot of people¡¯s attention.


    To be honest, Qi Le would definitely save the self-heating beef hot pot for dinner if it weren¡¯t for missing meals.


    After all, this is Qi Le¡¯s practice of evaluating new products.


    However, people always need to learn to adapt.


    In the past, I often reviewed the product at night and put new products on the shelves. Now it is changed to daytime, which is not impossible.


    It happens that Qi Le has disappeared in the store for so long. For the average customer, isn¡¯t it just ¡°restocking¡±.


    even more how, that many types of goods in the snack vending machine.


    Now suddenly there is one more type, and not many customers can notice.


    ¡°Sizzle¡­¡±


    Tear open the packaging of the self-heating beef hot pot.


    Inside are a pile of food packages, a set of tableware, a small iron shelf, and a small iron pot.


    There are five kinds of ingredients in the package of hot pot bottom, beef package, vegetable package, vermicelli package and clear water package.


    Tear it all apart and pour it into a small iron pot. There is also a big pot full of dangdang.


    A self-heating beef hot pot with 80 Spirit Crystals, the portion is not bad, it is worth the price.


    Then put the small iron pot on the small iron shelf, and put a flame stone included in the self-heating beef hot pot on the base of the small iron shelf.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2365: Self-heating beef hot pot)¡­

 Chapter 2366

    Next, just wait about ten minutes for the self-heating beef hot pot to be eaten, which is quite convenient.


    After the hot pot is boiled, the very strong aroma spreads in the store and lasts for a long time.


    ¡°It smells so good, where did this smell come from?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that there is something new in the store.¡±


    ¡°It is very likely that Qi Store Manager hasn¡¯t appeared in the store for so long. Maybe he is developing new food.¡±


    ¡°Wow, this is too fragrant. I can¡¯t take it anymore.¡±


    ¡°cough cough cough¡­I was choked by my saliva¡­¡±


    All of a sudden, I smelled this scent Of customers are looking for the source of this fragrance.


    No way, it¡¯s too fragrant. As long as you are interested in food, it is impossible to care about the smell.


    Even more how still appeared in the store of Qi Store Manager, the taste must be very delicious!


    And the first to find, undoubtedly, must be Yafeier.


    This guy has used the store as a cafeteria, and Yafei will definitely not let go of the food that suddenly appears.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, what are you eating delicious!¡±


    ¡°This kind of food, I must have never eaten it before, is it a newly developed food? ? ¡± Yafei Er three-step and two-step, went to the front of Qi Le deliberately sitting in the corner.


    To be honest, although the food in the store is delicious, there are still not many customers in the restaurant area when there is no meal.


    ¡°It is indeed a new delicacy.¡±


    Qi Le lifts the head and looked towards Yafeier.


    ¡°This thing is called hot pot. If you want to eat it, the snack vending machine should already be on the shelf.¡±


    If it¡¯s not a meal, the snack vending machine is basically There will be no queuing, and it is still very clean.


    After all, Qi Le doesn¡¯t open a restaurant. There are customers who come here to eat, but there are not many.


    Customers are coming to the store one after another, and naturally they are ordering one after another.


    ¡°Hot pot, I haven¡¯t seen it when I ate at noon today.¡±


    After Yafei got the answer, he hurried to the snack vending machine.


    I want to get a hot pot first when everyone is unresponsive.


    However, this time, Yafeier miscalculated.


    Yafir¡¯s name for food is well-known in the store, and customers basically know it.


    So when Yafei first found Qi Le, the customers who smelled the scent noticed the conversation between the two.


    After knowing the name ¡°hot pot¡±, the outside of the snack vending machine was already full.


    Even customers who have already eaten can¡¯t help but come over and want to try something new.


    This scent is really too fragrant.


    And the most important thing is that the self-heating beef hot pot is still cooking, and the aroma is getting stronger and stronger.


    Spicy is always appetizing, even more how system is produced, it must be a fine product.


    ¡°Delicious!¡±


    Qi Le finally waited for the self-heating beef hot pot to boil, and he was satisfied with one bite.


    Although the essence of hot pot is in the bottom of the hot pot, the requirements for the ingredients are also not low.


    The self-heating beef hot pot produced by system, the vegetables and beef selected, must be the freshest, and the quality-the best.


    The vegetables are cooked in the fragrant hot pot soup base, and then sent to the import.


    Both fragrant and spicy, sweet and delicious, explode in the mouth at the same time.


    The smooth beef is cooked soft and delicious, melts in the mouth.


    Qi Le was extremely satisfied with this hot pot meal.


    When Qi Le put down his chopsticks, what he saw was Yafei¡¯s little bitter face.


    Now the store is full of hot pot incense, but Yafeier is still queuing.


    That face of resentment can be clearly seen by Qi Le through the distance of half a shop.


    However, Qi Le can only be shrugged, expressing his helplessness.


    ¡°Because of the popularity of¡¯Flame Sovereign¡¯, the rewards brought are hot pot.¡±


    ¡°Then there should be no ¡°fire¡± in the drink. Something about it.¡±


    Qi Le thought in his mind as he digested.


    system: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, host, this time¡¯s reward, no drinks.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s hand movements are for this After a meal, he silently went to the beverage vending machine and took a bottle of yogurt.


    This answer is really the answer that system should have.


    No, then there is no chant.


    system: ¡°Next, what will be issued to the host is the final reward.¡±


    system: ¡°Congratulations to the host for obtaining two new pet cards-Fire Cloud Flying Leopard, Vermilion Bird!¡±


    ¡°Wait, what did I just hear?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s in the new pet card¡­Vermilion Bird!?¡±


    Qi Le hearing this, almost didn¡¯t jump up from the stool.


    What is Vermilion Bird?


    One of the Four Great Divine Beasts!


    That is the same level of tyrannical existence as Qiongqi.


    Qiongqi is one of the Four Great Vicious Beasts, and Vermilion Bird is one of the Four Great Divine Beasts!


    Hearing this name, Qi Le doesn¡¯t even have to guess at all. You know, this must be another SSR pet card!


    Among the Four Great Divine Beasts, only Vermilion Bird is a fire, so did you send Vermilion Bird as a reward?


    This is great too!


    As for the previous Huoyun Feibao pet card, it has been selectively ignored by Qi Le.


    With the Vermilion Bird pet card, what else is the Fire Cloud Flying Leopard pet card?


    Of course, it¡¯s definitely impossible to return.


    ¡°This reward is really an explosion of character.¡±


    Qi Le took a deep breath, then immediately opened the Store Manager backstage and started to check the information of the new pet card.


    Vermilion Bird: Quality-SSR, Fire Element pet, Ancient Divine Beast, main attribute: spirit strength, agility, burst, magic formidable power.


    ¡°Sure enough, it is indeed Divine Beast at the same level as the Qiongqi pet card.¡±


    ¡°Another SSR pet card!¡±


    Qi Le is very happy that a new SSR pet card has appeared.


    As a card character in many pet cards, every SSR pet card is a Peak of a certain attribute.


    If you can train to graduation, there is no doubt that even a general powerhouse-level power can not match the SSR-level pet card.


    ¡°One of the ancient Four Great Divine Beasts, let me see what it looks like.¡±


    Vermilion Bird looks like a huge bird with raging burning on its body flames.


    On the outer edge of this flame, it also exudes a golden luster, which is honorable and luxurious, and has an extraordinary temperament.


    Compared with Qiongqi¡¯s evil spirits, Vermilion Bird, as Divine Beast, has a noble attitude, which makes people involuntarily admired.


    And the flames glowing with golden luster, after staring for a long time, I still feel that there is a kind of strange majesty in it.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2366: Vermilion Bird Pet Card)¡­

 Chapter 2367

    Main attribute: spirit strength, agility, burst, magic formidable power


    Number of awakenings: zero


    Skills: None


    Positioning: Ancient Divine Beast, flame control, Fire Element magic proficiency, reborn from the ashes.


    ¡°Hey¡­this reborn from the ashes, how come I feel a little familiar.¡±


    ¡°System, this ability should not be the ability of Vermilion Bird.¡±


    Qi Le saw this and suddenly raised a question in his heart.


    Vermilion Bird is indeed Fire Element Divine Beast, yes, but reborn from the ashes, isn¡¯t it Phoenix¡¯s ability?


    system: ¡°Host, this is what you are ignored and inexperienced, Phoenix reborn from the ashes, it belongs to Nirvana, and it will become stronger and stronger.¡±


    system: ¡°And The reborn from the ashes of the Vermilion Bird pet card is a kind of resurrection method and will not become stronger.¡±


    Facing Qi Le¡¯s question, system explained it kindly.


    ¡°Resurrection?¡±


    Even so, Qi Le was surprised enough.


    ¡°You mean, can Vermilion Bird be resurrected after being released by summon?¡±


    Then reborn from the ashes is an incredible skill.


    system: ¡°Host, let me explain this system in detail.¡±


    system: ¡°The reborn from the ashes owned by the Vermilion Bird pet card refers to the Fire If the element concentration is high enough, as long as it is not completely eliminated, you can instantly recover.¡±


    ¡°so that¡¯s how it is.¡±


    Qi Le this time Up.


    speaking of which, Vermilion Bird deserves to be the Fire Element Divine Beast, actually possesses such a powerful ability.


    As long as the surrounding Fire Element is sufficient and before it is exhausted, the Vermilion Bird is equivalent to the existence of Undying and Inextinguishable.


    After all, if you want to completely eliminate Vermilion Bird in an instant, that is basically impossible.


    SSR-level pet card, even if it is just a whiteboard, as long as the level keeps up, it is more powerful than the powerhouse level.


    So if you want to destroy Vermilion Bird instantly, isn¡¯t that kidding.


    Unless it is for the king-level power to take the shot himself, there is still this probability that can be done.


    Of course, Undying and Inextinguishable just show that you are invincible. As for whether you can win, that is another matter.


    Because you can¡¯t lose, it¡¯s two different things from winning.


    If the enemy can¡¯t defeat you, it doesn¡¯t mean that you will be able to defeat the enemy.


    A tie is also a very common situation, where the two sides are in a deadlock, and then it depends on who lasts longer.


    As for the other two positioning tags, Qi Le does not need to be explained by system.


    I have come into contact with so many pet cards anyway.


    Naturally, flame control needless to say, it is literally meaning, this ability is a bit similar to the Spirit Pet card of flame.


    It¡¯s just that the Vermilion Bird pet card has a higher level of control over the flame than the Spirit Pet card of the flame.


    This is the difference between the SSR pet card and the SR pet card.


    Although the Flame Spirit is a condensed creature of Fire Element.


    But Vermilion Bird is Fire Element Divine Beast, born to control all flames.


    Of course, if you say so, if you really want to compare it, you still have to look at the actual situation.


    Under the same cultivation realm, Vermilion Bird can definitely control all flames.


    As for the case where there is a gap in the cultivation realm, that is not necessarily true.


    Then there is the positioning label ¡°Fire Element Magic Mastery¡±, which is also literal.


    Vermilion Bird can use all the Fire Element magic, and can also learn all the Fire Element magic it sees.


    This is probably also the benefit of the SR-level pet card and the SSR-level pet card-there is no need to load the skill book specially.


    Whether it is Qiongqi and Vermilion Bird, or it is the spirit of flame and ice, or it is the shadow hunter.


    These pet cards have their own learning function.


    Basically, the longer you take these pets summon out to fight, the stronger their various abilities.


    Especially Ancient Ominous Beast: Qiongqi, its own fighting instinct can help it the more fights the more brave is, the more fights the more brave is.


    The ¡°Fire Element Magic Mastery¡± possessed by the Vermilion Bird pet card actually has another function.


    That is when Vermilion Bird uses Fire Element magic, the consumption will become very low.


    It can be said that the Vermilion Bird pet card is a perpetual motion machine as long as it fights in a place where the Fire Element is abundant.


    Reborn from the ashes can allow Vermilion Bird to recover indefinitely and remain invincible.


    And Fire Element magic proficiency allows Vermilion Bird to use Fire Element magic almost unlimitedly.


    This is the power of Ancient Divine Beast!


    even more how Vermilion Bird pet card, as a genuine SSR pet card, is not weak in itself.


    Even if it¡¯s just a whiteboard card, it can be used without any problems.


    Let alone the Vermilion Bird pet card with a high number of awakenings, how powerful it is.


    So, in terms of continuous combat capability, the Vermilion Bird pet card is more terrifying than the Qiongqi pet card.


    ¡°The strength of the Vermilion Bird pet card is higher than I thought.¡±


    Qi Le couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    Counting the ability of the Vermilion Bird pet card ¡°perpetual motion machine¡±, if you can really cultivate the Vermilion Bird pet card to graduation.


    The five-time awakening Vermilion Bird pet card has an absolute ability against the powerhouse-level Supreme Peak.


    And the Fire Element around the battlefield is abundant, and if there is enough time, even the powerhouse-level Supreme Peak, you may have to drink hate under the flames of the Vermilion Bird pet card.


    Even in the face of a weak offensive power, the graduated Vermilion Bird pet card can last for a while.


    Ancient Divine Beast, really extraordinary!


    ¡°Comfortable, the reward this time, even if only this Vermilion Bird pet card, is worth it.¡±


    Qi Le vigorously clicked nodded, and then Thinking in my heart, I¡¯m going to start making a promotional video again.


    In any case, the Vermilion Bird pet card is also an SSR pet card, and it needs to have some extravagance.


    At the beginning, even the SR-class pet card had to make a promotional video to promote it.


    The current SSR pet card is naturally no exception!


    So for the new Vermilion Bird pet card, Qi Le did not rush to put it in the card pool of the pet card changer.


    Instead, I turned to look at another new pet card.


    Fire cloud flying leopard: Quality-R, Fire Element pet, main attribute: strength, agility.


    ¡°R-level pet card, Huoyun Feibao is really a super addition, so there is no display¡­¡±


    After reading the Vermilion Bird pet card, for this one R-class pet card, Qi Le is really not interested.


    However, as a supplement, the R-level pet card can be regarded as a face.


    At least better than B-Rank pet card and A-Rank pet card.


    So Qi Le didn¡¯t want to ignore it, and looked at it casually.


    The appearance of the Huoyunfeibao is still very powerful and domineering.


    At a glance, you can see that a leopard is as tall as a steed, and his body is full of delicate fire runes.


    And above the four legs of this fire cloud flying leopard, there are still burning fire clouds, which are very beautiful.


    Presumably this is the origin of Huoyun Feibao¡¯s name.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2367: The so-called perpetual motion machine)¡­

 Chapter 2368

    Main Attribute: Strength, Agility


    Number of Awakenings: Zero


    Skills: None


    Positioning: combat, magic, mount, flying.


    ¡°Huh? Mount?¡±


    Qi Le looked at these four fairly simple and easy to understand positioning tags, and expressed a little surprise.


    The Huoyun Feibao pet card is actually a mount, which is interesting.


    There are only two pet cards that are suitable for use as mounts.


    They are: the white horse pet card and the golden winged griffin pet card.


    Of course, if you insist, the Storm Wyvern pet card can also be counted as a mount, but it¡¯s not professional.


    And now, there is one more pet card that can be called a professional mount-the Huoyun Feibao pet card.


    And it also comes with its own flying ability, even without wings.


    It is estimated that this is the function of those fire clouds wrapped around the four feet of the fire cloud flying leopard.


    In this way, the cavalry team is expected to expand again.


    After the White Horse Cavalry Battalion and the Golden Winged Griffin Flying Group, there is now a new Fire Cloud Flying Leopard Cavalry Battalion.


    Moreover, Huoyun Feibao has another big advantage.


    That is martial skill and magic, can learn.


    But magic can only learn Fire Element magic.


    It is precisely this point that allows Huoyun Feibao to have good battle strength.


    As a mount, being able to have a certain battle strength is an advantage.


    Just as the Golden Winged Griffon pet card is obviously more popular than the Wind-Treading White Horse pet card.


    This is not just because the Golden Winged Griffon can fly.


    More importantly, because the Golden Winged Griffin can still fight.


    ¡°At that look, Huoyun Feibao is a good addition.¡±


    Qi Le reached out and touched his chin, thinking to himself in his heart.


    Let¡¯s do this with pet cards, because the high quality-the odds of winning are too low.


    So now, there are quite a few customers in the store who prefer these R-class pet cards.


    No way, I won¡¯t talk about B-Rank pet cards and A-Rank pet cards.


    These two pet cards with the lowest Quality-are already rotten.


    It¡¯s not good to say, the old customers in the Qi Le store, if they don¡¯t have a few fully graduated A-Rank pet cards and B-Rank pet cards, they will say that they are playing Pet card.


    It¡¯s a completely graduated R-level pet card, which is relatively rare.


    Since SR-level pet cards and SSR-level pet cards are difficult to get, it¡¯s better to put them in the second place. It is also good to cultivate R-level pet cards.


    even more how an R-level pet card that has been cultivated to a full graduation, and its battle strength is also quite strong.


    As long as you have a few more cards, you will be able to beat the Heroic Rank powerhouse without defeat.


    The pet card, of course, has to come with a crowd of tactics.


    The pet card that can be used for solo fights, at least must be an SR-level pet card.


    So Qi Le is not worried that no one likes the Huoyun Feibao pet card.


    ¡°I have received the last reward, and now it¡¯s time to consider the promo.¡±


    Regarding the production of the promo, Qi Le is quite familiar.


    It¡¯s just creativity, not that there is something.


    You have to think about it.


    ¡°Vermilion Bird, one of the ancient Four Great Divine Beasts¡­¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, let the Qiongqi pet card be a tool card.¡±


    p>


    Qi Le rubbed his chin, thinking about the feasibility in his mind, and then clicked nodded.


    The first SSR-level pet card-Qiongqi, there is no way, there is no pet card with the same Quality-to set off.


    Now when it comes to the second SSR-level pet card-Vermilion Bird, this condition is in place.


    Then naturally, the promotional film should be made grand and magnificent.


    However, even if Qi Le does this thing fast, it will have to wait until tomorrow.


    The new pet card is not the same as the new ones on other commodities. As a great source of krypton gold, it is better to be grand.


    After all, with the shipment rate of SSR-class pet cards, if you wait until customers naturally find that the card pool is updated.


    Then I don¡¯t know when I will go.


    ¡°Qi Le!? You, when did you come back?¡±


    ¡°Why did you come to me when you came back, where is Xi¡¯er?¡± ¡± to dinner point, I have been indulging in the New World Mode in the Yue Shuangxue, and finally thought to come out with energy when it suddenly found Qi Le sitting on the couch, suddenly aghast .


    ¡°I came from there. I haven¡¯t seen you in a few months. That¡¯s how you


    saw the store?¡±


    Qi Le leaned on the sofa, looking at Yue Shuangxue, slowly Speaking of.


    With a playful expression on her face, Yue Shuangxue was shocked to see, and quickly rubbed her hands to please: ¡°I just relax.¡±


    ¡°Yes, this one of you, that is one All day.¡±


    Qi Le shrugged.


    There is nothing to preach about things that are commonplace.


    If you really want to teach Yue Shuangxue, then Qi Le should get Yue Shuangxue out as soon as he comes.


    ¡°This, this¡­¡±


    Yue Shuangxue was speechless and could only smile.


    ¡°Well, you are not doing this kind of thing one or two times anymore, you will not change it if you say it.¡±


    Qi Le waved his hand and said: ¡°I Just come over and take a look. By the way, I¡¯m back to tell you that you don¡¯t have this expression.¡±


    ¡°Ah, this¡­ Qi Le, I know you are a good person.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue hearing this, gave Qi Le a thumbs up.


    Qi Le quickly reached out and pressed Yue Shuangxue¡¯s thumb down.


    Good Person Card this thing, Qi Le has received this thing in his previous life, but he doesn¡¯t want to receive it anyway in this life.


    However, what Qi Le said was right. He came here to eat hot pot, and by the way, take a look at the situation of the store here.


    As for the working status of Yue Shuangxue, Qi Le can guess what it looks like even if it can¡¯t come.


    But it doesn¡¯t matter anymore.


    Qi Le¡¯s shop has been open for so long in Donghuang and Bei mountain range, and everyone knows the rules.


    As long as it is not something that must be done by Store Assistant, it is the same to see the store with or without Store Assistant, there is no difference.


    Even more how Yue Shuangxue didn¡¯t run out and stayed in the store all the time.


    If the customer really needs anything, just say hello in The New World Mode.


    ¡±


    Okay, I ¡®ve seen the situation here.¡±


    ¡°Little Xue, I will come back after closing the shop at night. I have been out for so long this evening. Let¡¯s have a meal together.¡±


    Qi Le didn¡¯t say much, and after dismissing Yue Shuangxue, he continued to sleep on the sofa.


    No way, there was simply no time to sleep during the few days in the demonic beast forest.


    If I don¡¯t get enough sleep now, I¡¯m really a little okay to do.


    As for the question of ¡°tired¡±.


    To tell the truth, with the strength of Qi Le powerhouse-level peak realm, it¡¯s just a few days without sleep, a small problem.


    But not being physically tired does not mean that you are not mentally tired.


    Sleeping this kind of thing has long been a habit, but it won¡¯t be changed for a while.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2368: Add a new mount)¡­

 Chapter 2369

    After all, Qi Le doesn¡¯t need to use meditation instead of sleep like those magicians.


    Then after a long time, there is no need to sleep, and when you are tired, sit down and meditate.


    This is called, the time spent in bed is used for cultivation!


    However, on the cultivation road, hard work is not enough.


    Innate talent, aptitude, potential, chance, and luck, all are good.


    With this sleep, Qi Le slept till night, and when he opened his eyes, there were already a lot fewer customers.


    This is the time to close the store.


    ¡°Fortunately, I woke up early. I have to stay up late tonight to make a promotional video.¡±


    Qi Le scratched his head, then stretched.


    To have a dinner with Yue Xi¡¯er and Yue Shuangxue in the evening, Qi Le had already thought about it, so he ate self-heating beef hot pot.


    There are meat and vegetables, and it also comes with heating. You can eat as long as you want. It is most suitable for this kind of eating and chatting scene.


    And now at this time, the store also has cold beer that is only available in summer.


    It feels comfortable to eat with hot pot.


    Speaking of which, the appearance of this cold beer has also surprised the customers of Dwarf Race in the northern mountain range for a while.


    Although the alcohol concentration of beer is not high, it really tastes good, and it does have a different flavor.


    What I experienced is the bold feeling of sipping a drink.


    After a supper, I don¡¯t know if it was because of drinking or what reason, Yue Xi¡¯er, whose face flushed red, was sent back to the bedroom by Qi Le, and then he looked confused again. He watched Qi Le go out.


    follow closely from behind Yue Shuangxue, who ran into the bedroom, threw himself on the quilt with a smile, and looked at Yue Xi¡¯er with a lazy look.


    ¡°Xi¡¯er, should I close the door for you just now.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about, Little Xue.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er hearing this, the already flushed cheeks suddenly became redder.


    Seeing Yue Shuangxue still smiling at hehe, Yue Xi¡¯er stared at him and smashed a pillow.


    ¡°Don¡¯t hit me, help, Xi¡¯er hit someone¡­¡±


    Yue Shuangxue hurried to hide, and while running, he said: ¡°You drink tonight That many wine, isn¡¯t it premeditated.¡±


    After all, wine is so courageous.


    ¡°Little Xue, say it again, I will ignore you.¡±


    ¡°Okay, well, I won¡¯t say it¡­¡±


    ¡­ ¡­


    ¡°Xi¡¯er drank a bit too much tonight, is cold beer so delicious.¡±


    ¡°Although it is a drink only available in summer, it is not worth it. Drink water.¡±


    Qi Le took a shower in the bathroom to wash away the alcohol.


    Although the cold beer is said to belong to the ¡°alcohol category¡±, the level of intoxication is really not high.


    Even a person like Qi Le who doesn¡¯t like to drink much will not get drunk if he just drinks ten or so bottles, just a little bloated.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ve finished my supper, now it¡¯s time to design a promotional video.¡±


    Qi Le, who wipes his hair, feels full of inspiration.


    On the 2nd day, the customers who came to the store were surprised to find that the decoration of the store had changed again.


    The fiery red color feels like being in a sea of ??flames.


    The flame decoration everywhere also proves this point.


    The old customers who are familiar with the personality of the Store Manager suddenly smiled, looked at all around, and said: ¡°In this scene, is there any new product in the store?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s very possible, and I guess, it should be a new pet card.¡±


    There was an old customer next to it immediately.


    ¡°If you can have such a big show pet card, at least it must be an SR pet card.¡±


    ¡°Look at the decorations in the store, it must be Fire Element Pet card!¡±


    ¡°The Spirit Pet card of Flame has a competitor.¡±


    ¡°Just kidding, even if there is no competitor, you can get the Spirit Pet of Flame.


    I¡¯m stuck?¡±


    ¡°Sorry, I really got the Spirit Pet card of Flame. Do I need to show it to you.¡±


    During the discussion, the truth of the matter quickly surfaced-there must be a new pet card added to the card pool of the pet card changer!


    At this point, those members of the pet card research Guild are cheering excitedly.


    Why do they always have joy in their eyes, because they love pet cards so deeply!


    ¡°Don¡¯t discuss it anymore, go and watch the new promotional video of Qi Store Manager.¡±


    ¡°Yes, if you have time to discuss here, it is better to go and see The standing card over there, the new pet card this time, is stronger than you think!¡±


    Some customers who came to the store earlier pointed to the pet card swap machine.


    Over there, an honorable Vermilion Bird spreads its wings and is about to fly, and the flames glowing with golden rays of light are extremely majestic.


    Just such a standing card can make customers feel a boundless coercion.


    ¡°No way, this level of power, is it¡­¡±


    When most customers saw this, they quickly found a deck and entered The New World Mode.


    Sure enough, as soon as it went online, a new promotional video was pushed-¡°Vermilion Bird Pet Card came out, Four Great Divine Beasts first showed their edge!¡± ¡°.


    Divine Beast!


    After most people saw the title, they were overwhelmed by the words ¡°Divine Beast¡± on the spot.


    Then I hurriedly clicked into the promo, wanting to have a quick look.


    And the picture displayed did not live up to the expectations of these customers.


    The place where you see your eyes is a vast land and a dark sky, condensing the air of killing.


    There is no doubt that anyone with a discerning eye can see that this place should be a vast battlefield!


    Suddenly, at the two ends of this vast land, a cloud of yellow sand suddenly surged.


    Immediately afterwards, there was the sound of golden horse and iron horse.


    Beneath the yellow sand, there are countless men and horses moving towards the center of the battlefield and charging away.


    Under the sound of roar and shouting, it is the determination and will to defeat the opponent and win the victory.


    At this time, customers who are familiar with the pet cards already issued in the store can tell.


    One of the two parties, the mount is the white horse riding the wind!


    Wind Element pets have a natural high movement speed, which makes the movement of this party swift and thunderous.


    On the other side, the horse and horse¡¯s mount is a leopard with exquisite fire rune wrapped in fire clouds on all fours.


    ¡°Hey, I haven¡¯t seen this mount before. Is it a new pet card at this time?¡±


    ¡°This leopard covered in fire rune is really powerful, take it It¡¯s too grand to be a mount!¡±


    ¡°In this way, we can finally expand a new cavalry team. With the new pet card of Store Manager this time, I will give my full support!¡±


    >


    Seeing this, many customers began to talk.


    The appearance of Huoyun Feibao is powerful and domineering, which is quite pleasing to most customers.


    Compared to the handsome and extraordinary Baiju Baiju, Huoyunfeibao is obviously more magnificent as a mount.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2369: Wine)¡­

 Chapter 2370

    The result of the battle is also obvious.


    The purest mount of Wind-Treading White Horse, the supporting pet card, how could it be the opponent of Huoyun Feibao.


    You must know that when the cavalry charges, the impact of the mount is definitely the greatest.


    Therefore, in the midst of anticipation, surprise, regret, or as it should be by rights, the people riding on the white horse of Tafeng quickly defeated.


    However, the battle did not end.


    Soon, a new cavalry team appeared on the defeated side.


    And this time, the newly-appearing cavalry team came quickly from the sky!


    Golden Winged Griffin flying squad!


    ¡°Wait, isn¡¯t this cheating!¡±


    ¡°Use the golden winged griffin to beat the cavalry on the ground. This is not cheating!¡±


    ¡°Wow, even if you can¡¯t afford it, don¡¯t you have to do it like this. Do you guys can¡¯t afford it?¡±


    ¡°What does it mean that you can¡¯t afford to play? Tafeng Baiju is a kind of strength, isn¡¯t it a golden winged lion? Isn¡¯t the eagle anymore?¡±


    ¡°That is, the cavalry team is different. Do I have to be ground-to-ground, air-to-air with you?¡±


    ¡°Suppress the blow Understand or not, you will lose this time.¡±


    Customers who watched the promotional video, from the very beginning, were divided into two factions because of the battle between the two parties.


    The dividing line between the two factions is also very obvious. As a pet card that appeared very early on, Tafeng Baiju naturally has some loyal fans who are willing to devote great efforts to nurturing it.


    And these people, for the direction of support for both sides of the battle, of course they love the house.


    So the customers who support Tafeng Baiju are proud of themselves.


    The customers who support Huoyun Feibao are gnashing teeth at this time.


    But in the next second, the expressions of both sides showed subtle changes.


    Because the fire cloud flying leopard saw the golden winged griffin appear, the fire cloud above all four feet surged, unexpectedly stepped up into the air.


    ¡°Flying?!¡±


    ¡°This leopard mount can fly!?¡±


    ¡°Wonderful!¡±


    As soon as this scene appeared, the expressions of the two groups of customers suddenly reversed.


    The two parties once again fought together.


    The battle strength of Huoyun Feibao is not lost to the Golden Winged Griffin.


    It¡¯s just that one side is the fire and the other is the wind. It¡¯s not that simple to tell the victory or defeat.


    Just when the customers watching the game gritted their teeth and cheered for the people they supported.


    The situation on the battlefield has changed again.


    ¡°Bear¡ª¡ª!¡±


    A blaze flashed from the horizon.


    When the Golden Winged Griffins saw the flames, they immediately cheered.


    When the opponents noticed the flames, their faces changed abruptly, and a grave expression appeared.


    Especially the customers who watched the game, when they saw the flames, they were even more stunned.


    Because of this scene, they are so familiar.


    ¡°The Spirit of Flame!?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation? It¡¯s obviously a battle between the cavalry on both sides. Why did the Spirit of Flame escape?¡±


    ¡°What are you kidding about, how can cavalry at this level be the opponent of Flame Spirit!¡±


    ¡°Cheating! Cheating again!¡±


    At the beginning, I promoted Flame Spirit. Most customers still remember the picture of the promotional video when the Pet card was used.


    The sky full of fire sea, even the sky was dyed red by flames.


    The flames of hiding the sky and covering the earth are flooding. It is simply not an object that ordinary forces can contend with.


    As soon as the spirit of flame emerges, won¡¯t the fire cloud flying leopard be defeated!


    This is not what cheating is.


    And the next picture is just like what the customers imagined.


    That blaze of flames was just the beginning, and the raging flames quickly swept across the entire sky.


    Pour into the Heavenly Fire sea, a pair of indifferent eyes can be faintly visible-that is where the spirit of Flame is condensed.


    The power of the SR-class pet card is so terrifying.


    You know, in the pet card research Guild, one thing is recognized.


    That is the SR-level pet card and the R-level pet card. Quality-there is definitely more than one level difference.


    Just like between the Grandmaster Rank and the Heroic Rank, there is a sky ditch, and there is also a sky ditch between the R-class pet card and the SR-class pet card.


    Seeing this, the customers who support Huoyun Feibao are almost desperate.


    Because there is no hope of a comeback.


    However, turnarounds often occur at unexpected times.


    The pet card that appeared in front, as a pile of tool cards, played a role, naturally used to set off the protagonist¡¯s appearance.


    ¡°Tweet¡ª¡ª!¡±


    But at this moment, a sharp and crisp phoenix sound came from the horizon.


    In an instant, the Heavenly Fire sea that covered the sky and covered the sun was like meeting a real master.


    ¡°Bear¡ª¡ª!¡±


    That noble silhouette crosses the horizon.


    In an instant, he crossed thousands of miles and came to the battlefield, flapping his wings and hovering above the sky.


    Fire Element Divine Beast-Vermilion Bird!


    At this moment, the customers who were watching the promotional video were all dumbfounded.


    The flames exuding golden luster are like the king-like of all flames.


    With the flapping of the Vermilion Bird¡¯s wings, the flames ignited by the spirit of flame around them were all feared and dared not to step forward.


    Between the flames, step suppression can also appear!


    Even if the spirit of flame is a genie condensed from Fire Element, it is completely inferior to Vermilion Bird in strength control of flame.


    ¡°This¡­is this the legendary Fire Element Divine Beast¡­¡±


    ¡°Vermilion Bird is even stronger than the Flame Spirit!¡±


    ¡°Have you seen it? The surrounding flames seem to indicate acknowledgement allegiance.¡±


    ¡°Is this the new pet card that Qi Store Manager has added to the card pool this time? This is also great


    Right .¡±


    Seeing this, all the customers were excited, and excited expressions appeared on their faces.


    Whenever I think of such a tyrannical pet card, I have to join the card pool of the pet card changer, and I will probably be drawn by myself. How could I not be excited.


    These guys completely ignore the shipment rate of SSR pet cards.


    However, before the card is drawn, who doesn¡¯t think that he is the person of choice.


    It¡¯s just that every time I¡¯m hit by reality, I¡¯m full of despair.


    However, the promotional video is not finished here.


    Vermilion Bird suppressed the flame of the spirit, showing only the strength control of the flame.


    But in terms of battle strength, it hasn¡¯t been reflected at all.


    As a veteran of making promotional videos, how could Qi Le make such a low-end mistake.


    So at the next moment, above the sky, the weather changed, and a terrifying roar followed.


    ¡°¨¢o h¨¯u ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    ¡°This roar¡­It¡¯s Qiongqi !¡±


    Such a shocking roar, customers are impossible to impress .


    And the fierce power that has crazily emerged from the horizon and continues to gather has also confirmed the speculation of the customers.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2370: Setting off)¡­

 Chapter 2371

    It is one of the ancient Four Great Vicious Beasts. Even if Qiongqi cannot control the flame, it is not an object that ordinary flames can approach.


    ¡°Tweet¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Vermilion Bird also let out a crisp cry as he watched the fierce power spreading over.


    Although the call of Vermilion Bird was crisp, like a jade bead falling on a silver plate, it forcibly withstood the roar of Qiongqi.


    The flames in the sky collided with the fierce power that spread quickly, each occupying half of the sky.


    The fire light and the black gas kept colliding and swallowing each other, but no one could do anything about it.


    It just burned the entire sky into a strange color of red and black.


    The terrifying imposing manner, as if the end of the world is coming.


    At this time, the outcome of this battle has nothing to do with the cavalry below.


    Vermilion Bird and Qiongqi, one side is Ancient Divine Beast, and the other is Ancient Ominous Beast.


    On the Innate bloodline, these mounts have to be overpowered too much.


    In fact, after the appearance of Vermilion Bird and Qiongqi, whether it is the Golden Winged Griffin, the Fire Cloud Flying Leopard and the Tafeng Baiju, they are no longer able to move normally, all of them are in shiver coldly, dare not move.


    It¡¯s just that the flames of Vermilion Bird and Qiongqi¡¯s fierce power have caused too much movement.


    Therefore, the customers who watched the promotional video did not notice these situations.


    And this is the purest bloodline suppression.


    Ancient Divine Beast and Ancient Ominous Beast, on Innate, are too much stronger than ordinary races.


    Just like Dragon¡¯s Prestige of Dragon Race, for most races, it has a strong deterrent effect.


    Ancient Divine Beast and Ancient Ominous Beast bloodline at this level, speaking from a certain perspective, may be more noble than Dragon Race.


    Whether it is from the strength level, or from the point of view of the degree of cherishment of the bloodline, it is the same.


    Customers who suddenly noticed this have a deeper understanding of Vermilion Bird.


    As one of the SSR-level pet cards, Qiongqi, the current holdings among customers in the store, is really sorry.


    Even if it is an SR-class pet card, a small number of people have drawn it since the beginning of its issuance.


    There are even a few customers. Good luck has already completed the first awakening, and is impacting the second awakening.


    Moreover, among the three currently issued SR-level pet cards.


    For the time being, there are no unusable skills that are randomly activated upon awakening.


    For example, the flame enhancement of the Spirit Pet card of the flame, the absolute ice seal of the Spirit Pet card of the ice, and so on.


    This can be considered a high-quality pet card, which has a hidden feature.


    After all, with such a moving shipment rate, if the randomly activated skills become unusable, then the popularity will not die.


    Although the system is deceptive, at least it is not outrageous.


    So the holding of SSR pet cards is so low, it makes sense.


    However, low holdings does not mean that there is no such thing. From the lucky ones, many customers know it.


    What terrifying power does the Qiongqi Pet Card possess!


    Even if it¡¯s just a white card that hasn¡¯t been awakened, it can play against a powerhouse-level power.


    This is not only due to the Quality-of the SSR pet card, but also due to the super High Rank bloodline owned by Qiongqi.


    And now, this new pet card, Vermilion Bird, can actually face off against Qiongqi, and it has not been suppressed.


    Such a powerful force suddenly made these customers who were already quite excited go crazy.


    ¡°It has been confirmed, this is a new SSR pet card!¡±


    ¡°It is a new SSR pet card, added to the pet card swap machine In the card pool!¡±


    ¡°The Store Manager is full of atmosphere, and I got another SSR pet card for us. This time I will definitely explode!¡±


    ¡°Two SSR-class pet cards are drawn together, isn¡¯t it a double chance!¡±


    ¡°Is there such a saying?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that¡­¡±


    >


    With such a large customer base, it is not uncommon for one or two mathematics talents to appear occasionally.


    But the discussion did not have much impact, because the battle between Vermilion Bird and Qiongqi has already begun.


    The flame glowing with golden luster has been entangled with the black air hiding the sky and covering the earth.


    Vermilion Bird also flapped its wings and collided with Qiongqi.


    Regardless of Vermilion Bird being Fire Element Divine Beast, the melee ability seems to be inferior to Qiongqi.


    But at this level of Ancient Divine Beast and Ancient Ominous Beast, even if the melee ability is weaker, it is impossible to miss a level.


    When Vermilion Bird collided with Qiongqi, simply comparing the strength and the strength of the fleshy body would definitely be a disadvantage for Vermilion Bird.


    But as the Fire Element Divine Beast, the golden red flame burning on the Vermilion Bird¡¯s body can also cause considerable damage to Qiongqi.


    Because of this, even if Qiongqi¡¯s physique is stronger than Vermilion Bird, it is impossible to meet Vermilion Bird¡¯s silly meet force with force.


    ¡°Roar¡ª¡ª!¡±


    With a roar, the fierce power in the sky rolled back.


    The sky is full of darkness, like a pitch-black ocean tide, and the moved towards Vermilion Bird slaps away, with great momentum.


    ¡°hong long long ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Jinred¡¯s flames and black energy slammed into each other.


    In an instant, murky heavens dark earth.


    The space shattered every inch, and the pieces of the void collapsed, turning into a large piece of nothingness.


    The ground under your feet is like a piece of smashed glass. Numerous bottomless cracks have emerged, dividing the entire ground into countless gravel.


    mountains bursting and ground splitting, the sky collapsed.


    The terrifying scene is like a picture of the arrival of the end.


    Seeing those customers was shocked, and their faces were even more stunned.


    The battle strength displayed by Vermilion Bird and Qiongqi is completely at the powerhouse level.


    Such a fierce battle can cause the world to crack, the mountains and rivers to dry up, and the situation changes.


    Ordinary cultivator, even if it is affected by this aftermath, it will be crushed into powder!


    If you can get this power, wouldn¡¯t it¡­ take off!


    However, just when these customers were stunned, the battle on the battlefield seemed to be the winner.


    The physique of Vermilion Bird is not as good as that of Qiongqi, and it seems to be somewhat inferior in terms of comprehensive battle strength.


    After all, Vermilion Bird is Fire Element Divine Beast. The most powerful is the strength control of flames and the use of flames to fight.


    However, Qiongqi is an Ancient Ominous Beast who lives on war and raises war by war.


    Therefore, it is not unusual that Qiongqi¡¯s comprehensive battle strength is higher than that of Vermilion Bird.


    So slowly, Vermilion Bird was overwhelmed by Qiongqi.


    This also made the customers who watched this battle started yelling.


    ¡°No way, why does Vermilion Bird seem to lose? This shouldn¡¯t be!¡±


    .. You can click on the ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (No. Chapter 2371: I¡¯m sure to explode!)¡­

 Chapter 2372

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Lord Fighting Ancient Ominous Beast, why can¡¯t I beat you an Ancient Divine Beast playing with fire?¡±


    ¡°Divine Beast is justice, you guys who support Qiongqi, you will definitely not get a Vermilion Bird pet card! ¡± ¡± che, as if to say you support the Vermilion Bird, pets can be pumped Vermilion Bird card the same. ¡± ¡± shut up! Vermilion Bird One set win, you Watch it!¡±


    The customers who watched the game were divided into two factions again.


    The camp that supports Vermilion Bird and the camp that supports Qiongqi seem entirely different.


    It is also an SSR-level pet card, and it is also ¡°out of reach¡± for everyone.


    This time, the support tendencies of these customers are much clearer than before.


    However, when the two camps were arguing very hard, someone suddenly shouted: ¡°You will be quarreling later, let¡¯s see what Vermilion Bird is doing first?¡±


    As soon as this remark came out, whether it was a customer who supported Qiongqi or a customer who supported Vermilion Bird, they all looked towards the promotional video.


    At this moment, countless golden red flames moved towards Vermilion Bird condensed.


    In the blink of an eye, the injured Vermilion Bird was restored to its initial state.


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡±


    ¡°The injury on the body was instantly recovered completely. Is this also Vermilion Bird¡¯s ability?¡±


    ¡°It turns out that Vermilion Bird is more than Is it a controlling flame, do you still have such terrifying resilience?¡±


    ¡°Then it¡¯s hard to say the outcome¡­¡±


    Seeing this, everyone All customers were stunned.


    The comprehensive battle strength of Vermilion Bird, although not overwhelming.


    But the restorative abilities that are close to Heaven Defying Level can¡¯t catch up with Qipai Ma.


    In addition to the two, as the Ancient Divine Beast and the Ancient Ominous Beast, that almost impossible exhaustion of physical strength.


    In this battle, the greatest possibility is that there will be no winners or losers.


    And even if the winner is to be distinguished, it should be Vermilion Bird, who has the ability to recover from the sky, and the odds of winning are relatively high.


    The situation has reversed!


    However, the promotional video is here and it is over.


    Qi Le makes promos and never likes ending.


    Just let those customers taste their own feelings, and arouse their appetite, so that they can get gold.


    Qi Le has long been familiar with this kind of thing, and there is no feeling of jerky at all.


    As for how to satisfy the curiosity of those customers.


    That¡¯s very simple, let them draw the Qiongqi pet card and Vermilion Bird pet card by themselves.


    Then take these two pet cards to play a game and it will be over.


    There are many ways to solve the problem, just look at the good luck of these guys.


    It¡¯s just that when these guys really get the SSR-level pet card, it is estimated that they will be reluctant to fight.


    ¡°This is the same with Store Manager! Every time!¡±


    ¡°Yes, every promotional video has been done so well, but every time there is no result ¡±


    ¡°If I hadn¡¯t particularly liked to follow the promos released by Store Manager, I would not have watched this kind of fruitless stuff!¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t be true Some people like to follow Store Manager¡¯s promotional video, No way No way.¡±


    ¡°Then you have the ability, don¡¯t watch it.¡±


    ¡°No way!¡±


    Membership Card exchange system forum.


    Qi Le¡¯s previous posts were blown up by angry customers on the spot.


    There is no way. If you make sense with Qi Store Manager in person, it is estimated that you will be blasted by Qi Store Manager on the spot.


    So, let¡¯s vent it in the forum, it seems more civilized.


    In front of the Qi Store Manager, I have no choice but to fight in the communication system!


    The magical operation of the new generation of customers, Qi Le did not know whether to cry or laugh.


    But Qi Le is not going to trouble those guys because of such a small thing.


    If you want to explode, let them explode. After all, their appetite is stolen, as long as the fragrance is breathed out.


    Mystifying or something, but also a Yin Sector writer selection tournament.


    But this storm has completely activated the popularity of the Vermilion Bird pet card.


    Even the Huoyun Feibao pet card has received a lot of attention.


    SSR-level pet card cannot be drawn, but this R-level pet card is not easy to draw.


    Although the card pool of the pet card swap machine is updated from time to time, many new pet cards are added.


    This makes it more and more difficult to get the pet card that some customers want to get.


    But what does it matter?


    As long as the pet card has not been out of summon, it is allowed to be traded.


    If you don¡¯t want a pet card, just hang it into the pet card trading system specially opened by Membership Card.


    It¡¯s just that this method can basically only return blood. If you want to earn Spirit Crystal, it is impossible.


    Because of the price of the pet card swap machine, ten Spirit Crystal cards are drawn once.


    The price of a pet card is not stipulated in the pet card trading system, but it has long been established by convention.


    Of course, the price of this thing fluctuates from time to time, so we can only take the current average.


    For example, the B-Rank pet card, from the first five Spirit Crystals, has dropped to the current three Spirit Crystals.


    And the A-Rank pet card, from the very beginning of the twelve Spirit Crystals, has become the current eight Spirit Crystals.


    These two Quality-pet cards, as long as they are drawn, they are at a loss.


    No way, B-Rank pet card and A-Rank pet card are bad.


    Basically it belongs to the degree that others don¡¯t want.


    If someone can get out of Spirit Crystal, they are all great people.


    With the R-level pet card, the purchase price has suddenly increased.


    Although the overall price has dropped a bit.


    From the previous one hundred and fifty Spirit Crystals, to the present 90 Spirit Crystals.


    But generally speaking, as long as you draw an R-level pet card, it is a big profit.


    The cost of ten Spirit Crystals, and the revenue of ninety Spirit Crystals.


    800% pure profit!


    Even if it is grabbing, it is not so fast.


    Then came the Quality-SR pet card and SSR pet card.


    Although some people are willing to pay a big price and want to buy, but unfortunately, no one is willing to sell.


    Just kidding, the shipment rate is so low, and the battle strength is such a strong pet card. Whoever sells it is a fool.


    Even in the pet card trading system, the SR-class pet card has been bid for 30,000 Spirit Crystals.


    As for the SSR pet card, even one million Spirit Crystals have been bid for a sky-high price.


    However, no one is still willing to sell.


    Just kidding, Spirit Crystal, you can make more money if you don¡¯t have it.


    But luck is not something you have all the time, it might be gone when you run out.


    This is the SSR-class pet card in my hand. If I sell it like this, I might not be able to touch it in my life.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2372: Pet Card Trading Market)¡­

 Chapter 2373

    It didn¡¯t expect that, today, it can be done so prosperously.


    It can be seen that pets are stuck in the minds of customers.


    The craze for Ancient Divine Beast and Ancient Ominous Beast has started.


    The new cavalry team, the Huoyun Feibao Cavalry, is also in a frenzy.


    The new R-level pet card is always more expensive in the trading market.


    The Huoyun Feibao pet card can now sell almost 130 Spirit Crystals, which is about to catch up with the previous price.


    But it is a pity that it is basically impossible to really want to catch up with the initial price.


    Because the current pet card market is completely different from before.


    As more and more high-quality-pet cards, low-quality-pet cards are worth a lot of devaluation.


    Of course, limited pet cards are not included here.


    The Mid-Month Rabbit Pet Card and the Little Sparkle Pet Card can now also sell 500 Spirit Crystals, which is the lowest price.


    Unfortunately, no one sells it.


    Everyone is not stupid.


    Of these two pet cards, one is for the Mid-Autumn Festival and the other is for the Spring Festival.


    If the event is not re-enacted, it is estimated that it will be out of print, and the collection value will only increase.


    If it is sold now, it would be a loss.


    ¡°Comfortable. It is much more comfortable now than before.¡±


    Qi Le lay on the sofa, stretched hard, and looked at the shop Customers, thought of it silently.


    With the increasing types of pet cards, various matters concerning pet cards have been arranged more and more clearly.


    In this way, Qi Le has fewer things to manage.


    This is not too comfortable for Qi Le.


    Now every time a new pet card is issued, as long as the customers understand the situation, a large amount of krypton will start.


    Anyway, the pet card trading market has an unlimited amount of quality-pet cards.


    Those pet cards with low quality-will not suffer even if they are taken back.


    Whether it is used to cultivate a five-time awakening graduation pet card, or as an experience for upgrading, it is a good choice to feed other pet cards.


    After all, a high-quality pet card, if you want battle strength to keep up, the level of the pet card must be indispensable.


    The biggest difference between a high-quality-pet card and a low-quality-pet card is the upper limit.


    The upper limit of the SSR pet card is much higher than the upper limit of the SR pet card!


    So there is no worries about the Krypton Warriors, so there is no need to keep your hands.


    What if luck is overwhelming? Who can say that?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, long time no see, I trust you have been well since we last met.¡±


    On this day, When Qi Le was about to take a nap comfortably.


    Outside the store, a rare customer came.


    The giant dragon holy king!


    ¡°It¡¯s true that long time no see, giant dragon Saint Senior Wang, how come you have time?¡±


    Qi Le just lay down when he saw this old man Body, sat up from the sofa again.


    To say that in the Eastern Desolation, who can resist the temptation of the Qi Le shop the most, it is the giant dragon holy king.


    If you have to add another name, then add another Wannian Xuangui.


    Both of these two have survived from Ancient Era.


    The giant dragon holy king has achieved the realm of the crowned king, and his vision is so high that it is naturally not something ordinary people can mention on equal terms.


    In addition to Dragon Island, there is a road of heavenly ascension that needs to be guarded.


    So after the Giant Dragon Saint King and Wannian Xuangui came to Qi Le store once, they never came again.


    First, there is no time, and second, it is unnecessary.


    However, today, the giant dragon holy king suddenly visited, Qi Le does not believe that the ancient Era¡¯s power will be idle to such a degree.


    ¡°Why did the old man come here? You should be very clear with Store Manager.¡±


    ¡°During this time, have you been in contact with who?¡±


    The giant dragon Saint King had no intention to greet Qi Le, and as soon as he spoke, he went straight to the subject.


    The serious tone made Qi Le become serious.


    ¡°I have been in contact with who?¡±


    Qi Le frowns, muttered a silent sentence.


    Except for those who have been in contact with the Eastern Wilderness and the Northern Mountain Range, they can only be people from another world.


    Another world¡­


    ¡°Giant dragon Saint Senior Wang, what do you want to ask, please tell me directly.¡±


    ¡°If I know If it does, there will be no concealment.¡±


    Qi Le will definitely not reveal the matter of the barrier gate.


    This is related to the existence of system, and it is also Qi Le¡¯s biggest secret.


    So if you have any questions, it¡¯s better to ask directly. It is not what Qi Le is good at.


    ¡°Okay, then the old man just said it straight.¡±


    ¡°The old man felt a familiar breath on Ranqi who returned to Longdao before.¡±


    ¡°After asking Ranchi, the old man thought it might be related to Qi Store Manager, so I came here specially.¡±


    Speaking of which, the giant dragon saint Wang looked up at Qi Le again, then continued.


    ¡°And things are not what the old man expected, Qi Store Manager, in your body, this aura is not rich, but it is obvious!¡±


    ¡°That is¡ª The breath of a beast god!¡±


    The giant dragon holy king said amazingly.


    Qi Le couldn¡¯t help but lean back tactically.


    ¡°The beast god¡­is the god who is in charge of the demonic beast and accepts the belief of the demonic beast?¡±


    Qi Le took a deep breath and asked.


    Things about gods, rather than guessing there.


    Obviously, the giant dragon holy king who has been in contact with other gods following the god of summon knows a lot more.


    ¡°Yes, there are few gods such as the Supreme Throne of Condense, so the old man will not perceive errors.¡±


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, you should have come into contact with the Beast God, Or maybe it¡¯s the messenger of the beast god.¡±


    Seeing Qi Le¡¯s reaction, the giant dragon Saint King knew this in his heart.


    If you don¡¯t know who the beast god is, how could you ask such a question?


    ¡°That¡¯s right, giant dragon Saint Senior Wang, you are right. I have not only been in contact with the messengers of the beast gods, but also¡­¡±


    Qi Le only now knows It turned out that the god who finally intervened among the three forces was called the beast god.


    So when answering the question of the Giant Dragon Saint King, Qi Le paused before answering.


    ¡°Even, I directly killed the messenger of the beast god.¡±


    There is nothing to hide from this kind of thing.


    Qi Le is not happy with those gods, and it is normal to do this kind of thing.


    ¡°Did it?¡±


    ¡°Okay, you did good!¡±


    The giant dragon holy king hearing this, involuntarily praised.


    ¡°The god of beast and the god of summon have never been in harmony. With the fall of the god of summon, the god of beast made no little effort.¡±


    Next, I also explained the giant dragon holy king. The origin of emotions.


    Obviously, the one who became the god envoy of summon should be the complete giant dragon sage king of dragon soul.


    Only with the fall of the god of summon, the giant dragon holy king also shattered with the dragon soul.


    That¡¯s why the dragon soul fragments were thrown into different worlds.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2373: The sudden visit of the giant dragon Saint King)¡­

 Chapter 2374

    But now, I know something about the god of summon.


    It seems that there is a very complicated process among them.


    At least one conclusion can be drawn from the information Qi Le currently knows.


    That was the great battle that took place in the Eastern Desolation. In the timeline, it should have happened before the giant dragon holy king left the Sifangjie.


    When summon, the god of summon, passed by, signed a contract and became an envoy.


    I am afraid that the holy king of giant dragon himself did not expect that the god of summon would one day be qualified to step into the ranks of gods.


    However, after this, what made the giant dragon holy king didn¡¯t expect even more is that the god of summon would unexpectedly fall.


    And judging from Qi Le¡¯s calculation, the existence of the god of summon must not be long.


    Otherwise, the timeline won¡¯t match up.


    But it is precisely because of this that the giant dragon saint king in order to guard against the unexpected, and staying behind in the summon world, played a role.


    Returning to the giant dragon holy king of the summon world, it may be due to some unavoidable reason that his dragon soul is divided into several Remnant Souls and thrown into different worlds.


    The Saint King token, as the sacred relic of the giant dragon Saint King who stayed in Dragon Race early in the morning, is also created by its own dragon scales.


    At this time, it is a good carrier to carry Remnant Soul and the last hope of resurrection.


    And such a slender hope, it happened that the giant dragon holy king was gambled.


    ¡°Although it¡¯s a bit messy, it can be regarded as gaining new information.¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s speculation is still a bit rewarding.


    But for this kind of thing, Qi Le can¡¯t ask the giant dragon holy king directly.


    It is mainly what the giant dragon holy king is willing to say, and he will take the initiative to say it without asking at all.


    But if you don¡¯t want to say something, even if Qi Le asks, he can¡¯t get any answer, so it¡¯s better not to ask.


    The Remnant Soul thrown by the giant dragon holy king to all walks of life should be the most secret thing, a major event that concerns life and death.


    How could it be said casually.


    Anyway, Qi Le doesn¡¯t think he has the ability to bear these secrets.


    At least not yet.


    The powerhouse-level peak realm, in the eyes of those gods, is not enough.


    ¡°Did you get involved in the affairs of the gods so quickly? That¡¯s really a headache.¡±


    Qi Le scratched his head, half true half false said .


    Indeed, with Qi Le¡¯s current cultivation realm, it is still far from going to war with the gods.


    At this point, Qi Le has always been self-aware and will never despise his opponent.


    But now that Qi Le talks about this, he also specially emphasized that more or for to obtain the information of the beast god.


    Because listening to the tone of the giant dragon holy king, I feel that he should be very familiar with the animal gods.


    ¡°Actually, as Qi Store Manager, you shouldn¡¯t have a headache for this kind of thing.¡±


    The giant dragon Saint King glanced at Qi Le and said aloud. To.


    ¡°My identity?¡±


    Qi Le raised his brows and just wanted to ask: What kind of identity is he?


    The giant dragon Saint King went on to say: ¡°However, with your current strength of Store Manager, you should really feel a headache.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    This one panted, let Qi Le understand.


    According to the giant dragon Saint King, Qi Le¡¯s identity is the leader of Human Race today, or the most powerhouse.


    Of course, if this most powerhouse refers to Ancient Era, then there is really no need to have a headache for those gods.


    After all, as Qi Le knows, in Ancient Era, the power that appeared in Human Race-Overlord, and Ice Spirit Saint King.


    These two are both king-class powers, and they will not feel a little bit frustrated against any god.


    But the problem is that the power of Human Race Ancient Era has long since fallen.


    That¡¯s why there is the second half of the words of the giant dragon Saint King.


    Well, in the final analysis, it is because of the current Qi Le¡¯s strength too weak.


    Compared with the group of monsters in Ancient Era, it is too far behind.


    But then again, how long are the human race Supremes of Ancient Era cultivated, and how long is Qi Le cultivated now?


    The powerhouse-level power can rely on a tyrannical physique and have a lifespan for hundreds of years.


    And the power of the king class, as long as the Supreme Throne is not destroyed, it will live the same life as Heaven and Earth.


    From a point of view, it is estimated that the human race Supremes of the Ice Spirit Saint King, one by one, have been cultivated for hundreds of years.


    Even for thousands of years, it is not impossible.


    Then look at Qi Le, step into the cultivation road, and it¡¯s only a few years before it is full.


    Thinking about it this way, I really want to speak of which, Qi Le is better than those Ancient Supreme Experts by many times.


    But there is nothing to be proud of in this matter. Fighting with the gods has always been based on the results and not the process.


    Qi Le¡¯s current strength is insufficient, that is, insufficient strength.


    Faced with an object that may threaten oneself, any god is impossible to show mercy.


    So Qi Le is more than a headache. If it is not handled well, the whole person may be gone.


    ¡°Speaking of which, the beast god will be the enemy of the summon god, but there is also some reason for the old man, but now I think about it, I should really make a plan and move later.¡±


    Before Qi Le could ask, another look of memories appeared in the eyes of the giant dragon holy king.


    What the beast gods accept is mainly the belief of demonic beast.


    However, the giant dragon race, which looks like a demonic beast, is independent of the demonic beast.


    For this reason, the Beast God has coveted the strength of Faith of Dragon Race for a long time.


    After all, giant dragons have always been powerful representatives.


    Once faith is formed, the strength of Faith produced is naturally huge.


    So in order to achieve this goal, the beast gods have done a lot of things, just for the belief in giant dragons.


    Then, until the giant dragon holy king followed the god of summon, appeared in front of the beast god.


    Then the beast god suddenly discovered that everything he did was useless.


    Among the giant dragons, clansman has achieved the power of the king, and the condense has become the supreme throne. Then the strength of faith of the giant dragon will naturally belong to the supreme throne of the same clan.


    This is not something that can be changed by simply competing for faith.


    Because it is impossible for the giant dragon, who has a proud nature, to believe in the god of demonic beast.


    The giant dragon never thinks of itself as a demonic beast, but refers to itself as a higher intelligent race.


    So in Dragon Race, before clansman has achieved the power of the king, there is still a chance to steal the strength of Faith of Dragon Race.


    But the arrival of the giant dragon holy king shattered the plan of the beast god, and also shattered the coveting of the beast god for a long time.


    Therefore, it is normal for the beast gods to be uncomfortable with the giant dragon holy king.


    But in Qi Le¡¯s view, this is a typical robber logic.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 374: Beast God)¡­

 Chapter 2375

    It¡¯s just that the beast gods have been able to become the gods for a long time, and they are far from the enemies that summon¡¯s divine ability can deal with soon after condensing to the high throne.


    Speaking of this, I have to mention one sentence. Even though they are both gods, the difference in battle strength may be even greater than the gap between Heroic Rank realm and powerhouse realm.


    Tell Qi Le this point, naturally also the giant dragon saint king who is in the memory.


    The battle strength of the gods is closely related to the supreme throne he possesses.


    The first point is that the strength of Faith obtained by the gods will gather in the Supreme Throne and continue to temper the Supreme Throne.


    The stronger the power possessed by the Supreme Throne, the stronger the power of the gods.


    Then comes the second point-the Tao possessed by the gods.


    This is the Dao Mark engraved on the Supreme Throne.


    In layman¡¯s terms, it can also be described by one word, that is-Law Power.


    Yes, the key to condense to the high throne is actually the so-called Law Power.


    For example, when the Ice Spirit Saint King condenses to the High Throne, the Dao Mark engraved on it should be part of the Law of Ice.


    Or call it the rudiment of the law of ice, it will be more appropriate.


    Then as the Supreme Throne absorbs the strength of Faith, continuously temper the Supreme Throne itself and the Dao Mark engraved on it.


    The rudiment of the law of ice will continue to improve, and the power of the law of ice will naturally continue to strengthen.


    The power of the law is also the most important criterion for distinguishing the battle strength of the gods.


    The more complete the law, the higher the level of power possessed.


    Every time the integrity of Law Power increases by half, the power possessed by the gods will increase exponentially.


    This is also the biggest reason why those gods will frantically develop believers and keep collecting strength of Faith.


    Therefore, the strength of Faith is actually useless for the powerhouse-level power.


    Because the powerhouse-level power can only control the luck of Heaven and Earth, but cannot control the Law Power.


    That¡¯s why the powerhouse-level power is impossible to fight against the gods.


    After all, Law Power is the purest power.


    ¡°so that¡¯s how it is, so it is.¡±


    Hearing this, Qi Le also has a preliminary understanding of those gods.


    The giant dragon holy king is indeed an Ancient Supreme Expert who has been in contact with those gods, and he knows these things really well.


    Anyway, it is only Qi Le of the powerhouse-level peak realm, and he has no idea about the king-level realm.


    System did not mention Qi Le, but said that there will be a chance to help Qi Le get promoted to the realm.


    So until now, Qi Le didn¡¯t know that the realm of the king class actually involved the power of law.


    But thinking about it, it seems to make sense.


    If you cannot master the power of the law, why do those gods call themselves gods?


    ¡°It seems that Qi Store Manager really only knows about these things now.¡±


    The giant dragon Saint King saw Qi Le¡¯s expression, but couldn¡¯t help but shook the head with a wry smile. .


    The things that the giant dragon holy king refers to, of course, are not about gods, but about the realm of the king class.


    The tens of thousands of peoples in the Sifang Realm have fallen so badly that they don¡¯t even know the common sense of this kind of realm.


    If you don¡¯t even know this knowledge, then how can you become stronger?


    ¡°Common sense¡­¡­¡±


    In this regard, Qi Le can only laughed embarrassingly.


    Although I wanted to refute the words of the giant dragon Saint King, Qi Le thought about it, but still couldn¡¯t say it.


    This thing can be called common sense in Ancient Era.


    As for now, these common senses have long been lost, and they are almost a mystery.


    If it weren¡¯t for the giant dragon holy king to say it, Qi Le wouldn¡¯t know when it would take to learn these common sense.


    Fortunately, although the current scene is a bit awkward, Qi Le finally knows these ¡°common sense¡±.


    Powerhouse realm accumulate Heaven and Earth luck.


    Until Heaven and Earth, the air luck forms a circulation in the body, which is endless.


    At this point, it is considered to have entered the powerhouse-level peak realm, and it is considered to have reached the limit among the powerhouse-level realm.


    Of course, this limit refers to the limit of the cultivation realm, not the limit of battle strength.


    In the powerhouse-level peak realm, it is not impossible to continue to improve.


    Although Heaven and Earth Qi Luck has formed a cycle in the body of the cultivator, it has entered an endless state.


    However, the degree of this continuity is also strong and weak.


    Generally speaking, the way to distinguish is also very simple.


    The more you control Heaven and Earth¡¯s luck, the stronger your battle strength will be in the powerhouse-level peak realm.


    In this way, Qi Le is probably the Number One Person of the powerhouse peak realm since ancient times.


    After all, the system can create Heaven and Earth gas luck unlimited, as long as the energy is sufficient.


    At present, the source of this energy is Spirit Crystal.


    In other words, the more Qi Le earns, the stronger the battle strength¡­ This is a good excuse for the Black Heart Store Manager.


    Be a profiteer just to become stronger. This can be considered compelled by circumstances.


    But I won¡¯t mention it for now.


    The important content is still behind-the realm of the king class.


    Law Power is the power that can only be controlled by the king-class realm.


    But before that, why step into the powerhouse-level peak realm first, so that the Heaven and Earth in the body will continue to flow?


    The reason is simple, because Heaven and Earth luck is the foundation of Law Power!


    Under the catalysis of strength of Faith, Heaven and Earth¡¯s air transport can be condensed and transformed into Law Power.


    But Heaven and Earth luck and strength of Faith are not enough.


    The Supreme Throne is also an indispensable thing as a container of Law Power and a necessary place for catalysis.


    Especially the Dao Mark engraved on the Supreme Throne is the place where Law Power converges and what it points to.


    The Law Power controlled by the gods must be condensed according to the Dao Mark rule on the Supreme Throne.


    To put it simply, Dao Mark of the Law of Ice can only condense the Law of Ice.


    Dao Mark of the law of fire can only condense the law of fire.


    So the Law Power that the same god can control is already doomed when the Supreme Throne is condensed and formed.


    That¡¯s why, the title of King Conferring Power is closely related to the Dao Mark engraved on the Supreme Throne.


    The law of ice is in control, can you still be called Vulcan?


    And this is why the will of Heaven and Earth does not value the strength of Faith.


    Because the will of Heaven and Earth cannot control Law Power, nor can it use strength of Faith to condense Law Power.


    The laws that a world possesses all exist in this World.


    The will of Heaven and Earth can only borrow the power of the law from this World, but it cannot form a new law by itself.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2375: These all are common sense)¡­

 Chapter 2376

    Because what the will of Heaven and Earth represents is the will of this World.


    So this kind of thing is impossible.


    To give a simple example, it is like Life and Death Law: a life from birth to death is one of the basic laws.


    If Heaven and Earth accidentally condense the Life Law, it will destroy the meaning of Life and Death Law.


    This means that all lives in this World will be immortality.


    Is this possible?


    The answer is¡ªabsolutely impossible!


    But the power of the king is different.


    Also take Life Law as an example. Heaven and Earth¡¯s will is indeed impossible condense.


    But the king-level power can do it.


    The reason is that the Life Law condensed by the power of the king is actually separated from the Life and Death Law.


    In contrast, there is the law of death.


    And another reason is that no matter what the rules of the condense of the powerful condense of the king class.


    It has no effect on the world where the king-class power is located.


    But these are not questions that Qi Le needs to study.


    Qi Le only needs to know what is the difference between the powerhouse-class powerhouse and the king¡¯s powerhouse.


    ¡°The power of the law, no wonder.¡±


    Qi Le looking thoughtful clicked nodded.


    There are thousands of types of laws, so don¡¯t try to figure it out with common sense.


    And the king-level power is only able to use the power of a certain law.


    It is not only the power of one Law that can be used.


    If the king-level power can only use the power of the one Law that he has gathered, wouldn¡¯t it be a reverse promotion?


    In fact, for the king-level power, magic, martial skills, battle formations and other things are all types of power.


    As long as it does not reach the height of Law Power, the power of the king can be learned.


    After all, Heaven and Earth¡¯s luck is not the same as Battle Qi and magic.


    As the most essential energy, Heaven and Earth air luck can be used to release any kind of magic and martial skill.


    Otherwise, Heaven and Earth¡¯s air luck would not be worthy of being the basic energy for condensing Law Power.


    This is also the reason why the powerhouse-level power can be completely crushed by the king-level power-even if the Law Power is excluded.


    The Conferred King-level power possesses a theoretically infinite lifespan, and can learn any kind of martial skill and magic.


    You can also hone your fighting skills without limit and raise your own battle awareness.


    This is an impossible thing for a powerhouse-level powerhouse.


    Of course, Qi Le is an exception.


    I really want to speak of which, the gap between Qi Le and the power of the king, there should be only Law Power.


    However, Law Power is also the source of the true tyrannical power of the king-class power, and it is always impossible to bypass.


    ¡°With my current strength, it is really too difficult to fight against those gods.¡±


    After listening to the narration of the giant dragon holy king, Qi Le also had to admit this. a little.


    No matter from any angle, Law Power is not the power that Qi Le can contend with.


    ¡°However, the giant dragon Saint Senior Wang, I still want to know what kind of law the beast god possesses.¡±


    Can¡¯t fight now, doesn¡¯t mean we can¡¯t in the future. confrontation.


    So Qi Le is still collecting intelligence consciously.


    ¡°The beast god possesses the law of power, which is one of the branches of the law of power.¡±


    Regarding the enemy¡¯s information, the giant dragon holy king does not intend to conceal it.


    ¡°Branch?¡±


    Qi Le was taken aback.


    This law is the law, why is there any branch?


    ¡°Law Power has strengths and weaknesses. The so-called branches are the lower-level laws.¡±


    The giant dragon Saint King glanced at Qi Le¡¯s awkward expression. Explained aloud.


    ¡°The law of force, which can control and strengthen all power, is a powerful law with a strength breaking myriad laws, which is one of the most Peak laws.¡±


    ¡°And the beast The law of power possessed by God is just that the beast Divine Palm can control and strengthen its own power that¡¯s all.¡±


    ¡°Speaking of this is a branch of the law of power, it¡¯s all exalting him.¡±


    This explanation is easy to understand.


    To put it simply, the law of power and the law of power are the same in type, but the law of power is more powerful.


    Just like the Vermilion Bird pet card and the Spirit Pet card of the flame, they are both Fire Element pet cards.


    But for the controlling ability of the flame, Vermilion Bird has to completely crush the spirit of the flame.


    ¡°This¡­is there still divided into high and low between the rules?¡±


    Qi Le asked subconsciously.


    But as soon as this sentence was uttered, Qi Le knew that he was asking the wrong question.


    Just kidding, of course there is a divided into high and low between the rules.


    Just like Time Law, Space Law, Life Law, etc., this type of law belongs to the highest level of the law.


    And the various types of element laws, compared with these highest-ranking laws, are slightly worse than the top half.


    And then down, things such as the law of strength, the law of breaking, the law of growth, etc., are not very good.


    As for the ¡°branch of the law¡± mentioned by the giant dragon Saint King, it is also the so-called subordinate law.


    In fact, it can be regarded as a split version or a weakened version of the higher-level laws.


    For example, the branch of Life Law-Law of Growth: It can accelerate the growth rate of lifeform.


    Or a branch of the law of death-the law of aging: it can accelerate the aging speed of lifeform.


    Or a branch of Time Law-the law of sluggishness: It can make the flow of time slower.


    These are all lower-level laws of higher-level laws, which are so-called branches.


    At this point, Qi Le also understands.


    Because I made it clear before.


    When the king-level power condense the Supreme Throne, it determines what Law Power he can control.


    At the same time, it also means what kind of height this king-class power can finally reach.


    The more powerful the Law Power that can be condense, the more terrifying the height that can be reached by the power of the king class.


    After all, when the Dao Mark rules are quite condensed, the competition is the power of the rules.


    The lower-level rules are almost impossible to defeat the upper-level rules.


    Unless the owner of the lower-level rule has the completeness of the Dao Mark rule of rolling type.


    ¡°Explain this way, you should understand Qi Store Manager.¡±


    The giant dragon Saint King looked at Qi Le meaningfully.


    ¡°I understand, the giant dragon Saint Senior Wang, thanks to Senior¡¯s advice.¡±


    Qi Le thanked the giant dragon Saint King.


    This knowledge, although in Ancient Era, is defined as ¡°common sense¡±.


    But now, it is still missing. The giant dragon saint king is willing to tell Qi Le, Qi Le is still very grateful.


    Especially the information about those gods is extremely precious.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2376: divided into high and low)¡­

 Chapter 2377

    Although it is not possible to defeat the gods for the time being, I know what the laws of the beast gods are, so I can prepare earlier.


    Even if it is not used much, it will not be completely unprepared.


    So this trip to the Giant Dragon Saint King is still very meaningful.


    ¡°It¡¯s just that, the giant dragon Saint Senior Wang, you came here specifically for more than just telling me about these things.¡±


    After Qi Le thanked him , neither Hesitating, the conversation turned around, and then he spoke.


    If the giant dragon holy king comes to the store just to inform the king-level realm, then there is no need to be so grand.


    Mentioning the beast gods is obviously a problem, so I went here.


    After all, the giant dragon holy king still has to guard the road of heavenly ascension on Dragon Island.


    If there is nothing important, it will not appear on the East Desolation.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager is right. The old man did not come here to talk about these things.¡±


    ¡°Actually, before this, the old man did not I thought about it, Qi Store Manager, you don¡¯t even know these common sense.¡±


    The giant dragon Saint King said calmly and very heartily.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Qi Le could only smile wryly when he heard this, unable to refute it.


    Who would have thought that the giant dragon Sage King could be so venomous when he looked at his solemn appearance.


    However, Qi Le also knows that this old monster, which has survived from Ancient Era to the present, is absolutely beyond imagination in terms of the reserves of various knowledge, and the secrets of knowledge are also unknown.


    So Qi Le didn¡¯t care much about the poisonous tongue of the giant dragon holy king, but then asked.


    ¡°Then what the giant dragon Saint Senior Wang wants to say, what is it?¡±


    Fortunately, the giant dragon Saint King¡¯s poisonous tongue is not meant to laugh at Qi Le, it¡¯s just Feeling about the decline of the Sifang Realm.


    To be honest, from Ancient Era all the way to the present, watching the decline of the ten thousand races.


    If the giant dragon Saint King doesn¡¯t feel any emotion in his heart, then there is a problem.


    So when Qi Le asked again, the giant dragon holy king didn¡¯t say anything else.


    ¡°Actually, the original purpose of the old man¡¯s coming this time was to confirm the breath of the Store Manager, which is the breath of the god.¡±


    ¡°Although I guessed it before, it should be the breath of the beast god, after all, it is too familiar.¡±


    ¡°But the old man didn¡¯t expect, Qi Store Manager, you actually killed you. The messenger of the beast god.


    At this point, the giant dragon holy king paused, and then suddenly sighed.


    After a while, he continued: ¡°Although the old man and the beast There are hatreds between the gods, and the old man is also very pleased with your actions in Store Manager. ¡±


    ¡± But now provoke the beast to God, it is not a good thing. ¡±


    ¡± power law beast God has indeed not a high-level rules. ¡±


    ¡± may anyway, it was all Law Power, less than a champion-level realm is absolutely no way to compete with the Law Power. ¡±


    between the gods have strong or weak, and the difference between the strength of the most fundamental way, that is, Power Law.


    First look at what kind of grasp of the law.


    Next, I look at the degree of Dao Mark¡¯s perfection.


    The higher the level of the rule, the higher the potential.


    The higher the level of Dao Mark is. , the law can play a greater strength. the two are complementary and indispensable. like the highest level of Time law, Space law, reincarnation Laws and the like.


    If you master these laws, the Dao Mark will have a very low level of perfection.


    Then even if the laws you master are no longer It¡¯s powerful, but it can¡¯t exert much power.


    Because the more powerful the law, the more you want to use it, the higher the level of perfection of the Dao Mark is required.


    In other words, the law mastered by the king of kings is weapons, and the law Dao Mark is ammunition.


    The more powerful the weapon, the higher the demand for ammunition.


    So , If the Dao Mark rule is not perfect enough, no matter how strong the rule is, it will be of no use.


    In this way, when you are newly promoted to the realm of the realm, the rule of mastery is lower. Some, but it¡¯s good.


    Because of the low-level rules, there is no requirement for the perfection of the Dao Mark rule.


    Basically, once you are promoted to the realm of the king, you can Use.


    It¡¯s just that the potential of the low-level rules is limited, and the later the later, the lower the achievement.


    The high-level rules are just the opposite. The early stage is because of the Dao Mark rule. It¡¯s almost impossible to use the relationship.


    But in the later stage, the stronger the power that can be exerted.


    When the Dao Mark Great Accomplishment rule is reached, the higher-level rule is mastered. When faced with the power of the king of the upper and lower levels, even if it is one enemy to ten, or even one enemy to one hundred, it will not lose the wind.


    Even the law The level of difference is too big, mastering the power of the king of the lower level, and the risk of the entire army being wiped out.


    But, that¡¯s right.


    But the match between the rules, that also It¡¯s a battle between the gods.


    The problem that Qi Le needs to face now is that he beheads the messenger of the beast god, and is infected with the breath of the beast god.


    And the beast god, masters the law of strength, violent personality, seeking revenge for the slightest grievance.


    According to the estimation of the giant dragon holy king, after so many years, Dao Mark, the law of the beast god, is likely to be perfected to about 30%.


    Don¡¯t underestimate the perfection of these 30%.


    The difficulty of perfecting the Dao Mark rule is much higher than imagined.


    You know, Law Power is the purest and most powerful force between Heaven and Earth.


    If you want to Seize the Worlds¡¯s good fortune, how can it be so easy to make yourself strong.


    Although those king-class powers claim to be gods, but they want to perfect the Dao Mark law, the time required is also calculated on the basis of thousands of years, or even 100,000 years.


    And every time after the suffering untold hardships are exhausted, the degree of perfection brought may only be less than half, or even less.


    Among them, the strength of Faith required is countless.


    And the more you get to the back, the more difficult it is to perfect the Dao Mark rule.


    30% of perfection is a hurdle, 60% of perfection is a hurdle, and 90% of perfection is another hurdle.


    Especially the section of the road from 90% to 100%, it can be said that it is more than ten times more difficult than the previous 90%!


    Otherwise, why are those gods so obsessed with developing believers and collecting strength of Faith?


    Therefore, the power law of the beast god, which is 30% perfect, can be regarded as a side powerhouse among the many gods.


    And the giant dragon holy king will make the message of the beast god so clearly, the most important reason is Qi Le¡¯s behavior, it is very likely to be subjected to the seeking revenge for the slightest grievance of the beast god revenge.


    ¡°The revenge of the beast god¡­¡±


    ¡°But, isn¡¯t the god unable to lower the realm?¡±


    Qi Le hearing this frowned, Asked with some doubts.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2377: Revenge of the Beast God)¡­

 Chapter 2378

    Can you wait until the Beast God is here?


    So when the giant dragon Saint King talked about this, Qi Le was a little confused.


    Could it be that his beast god is more powerful than the forging god, and he can do that revenge from the lower realms?


    ¡°What Qi Store Manager asked is correct. God is clear that it is not unreasonable to lower the realm.¡±


    ¡°If it is really possible because of the conflicts between believers, the conflicts If you want to retaliate at will, don¡¯t collect the strength of Faith, and believers don¡¯t need to develop.¡±


    The giant dragon saint king clicked nodded and affirmed Qi Le¡¯s problem.


    If the gods can freely intervene in the struggle between believers, then there will really be a major event.


    It is estimated that True Fire has been played between the gods, and none of those believers can run away. All of them will die in the hands of the opposing gods.


    So there is an agreement between the gods-gods must not interfere in disputes between believers!


    If there is a deity who violates the agreement, all other deities can be crusaded.


    ¡°It¡¯s just that this agreement has a special condition.¡±


    ¡°That is-it does not apply to a world where there is still a road to heavenly ascension.¡±


    There is a road to heavenly ascension, which means that this World also has the probability of birthing a king-level power.


    In this way, the gods will be defined as fighting the future gods through the heavenly ascension road to the lower realm.


    This is allowed.


    Because fighting with the future gods is not a dispute among believers.


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Qi Le hearing this, pupils shrink suddenly.


    Sure enough, I have never been to the world of gods, and I still don¡¯t understand the rules between gods.


    Just thinking that in the forging world, the god of forging is unable to lower the realm. It turns out that the road to heavenly ascension in the forging world is ruined.


    But in the Eastern Wilderness, there is still a road to heavenly ascension that has not been destroyed.


    ¡°It turns out that the imprint that the giant wolf left on me still has this effect!¡±


    Until this moment, Qi Le didn¡¯t realize it, and it was used to attract demonic The imprint of the beast tide still has this effect.


    Even if the system eliminates the effect of attracting the demonic beast tide, it still leaves behind the breath of the beast god.


    And this a thread of aura, to the beast god, is like a signpost.


    In the previous world, the four gods wrestled, the heavenly ascension road was broken, and the beast gods could not go to the realm.


    But when I returned to the Sifang Realm and came to the Eastern Wilderness, it was different.


    If the beast god has the heart to retaliate in the lower realm, he can completely take revenge through the heavenly ascension road on Dragon Island.


    You can even reap the strength of Faith of the Sifangjie!


    You must know that this world, whether it is the Eastern Wilderness or the Northern Mountain Range, is a pure land that has not been tainted by the gods.


    If the beast god knows this, it is impossible to develop believers and obtain the strength of faith.


    The thing of one move, two gains, with the strength of the beast god, is simply as easy as pie.


    ¡°Damn, there is such a thing!¡±


    Qi Le loudly shouts.


    After all, I still know too little about the disaster caused.


    If you had known this kind of thing a long time ago, Qi Le impossible would come back to Donghuang so easily.


    ¡°But Qi Store Manager don¡¯t have to worry so much. The old man came here because he expected the worst situation.¡±


    ¡°Heavenly ascension of the East Desolation, One is destroyed, the other is guarded by old man and Wannian Xuangui. Qi Store Manager is no more worried about the Beast God¡¯s lower realm.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just the next battle, old man and Wannian. Nian Xuangui can¡¯t make a move anymore.¡±


    The giant dragon holy king shook the head, calmly speaking.


    Only afterwards, the conversation turned and the tone became serious.


    ¡°Although the beast god can¡¯t lower the realm, he can drive demonic beasts and form demonic beasts to attack other races.¡±


    ¡°So you have to be careful with Store Manager, demonic The thing of beast tide will affect the whole body.¡±


    ¡°Once it starts, it will surely sweep the entire Eastern Wilderness.¡±


    At this point, the expression of the giant dragon holy king also changed. It¡¯s getting serious.


    The degree of terrifying of demonic beast tide lies in the fact that once the beast god starts to act, it will surely drive the demonic beast of the entire Eastern Wilderness.


    This kind of battle that swept the entire Eastern Desolation cannot be solved by personal bravery alone.


    No matter how powerful Qi Le is, there is only one person.


    The demonic beast is coming, and it is impossible to cover everything with the power of one person.


    Moreover, the giant dragon holy king can say with certainty.


    The demonic beast tide at this time is definitely more terrifying than the previous ice crystal Variation Beast!


    Because the Ice Crystal Variation Beast appeared with the breath of the Ice Spirit Saint King anyway, as long as the Extreme West was sealed.


    But the demonic beast wave caused by the beast gods does not solve most of the demonic beasts, it is absolutely impossible to end.


    Unless, the action of the beast god can be stopped.


    However, if Qi Le can stop the action of the Beast God, then why not solve the Beast God directly.


    Therefore, the final conclusion is to first resist the ravages of the demonic beast tide, and then consider the long-term plan.


    ¡°Many thanks giant dragon Saint Senior Wang brought the news, I know.¡±


    Qi Le solemnly nodded.


    As long as the Beast God cannot descend to the Sifang Realm, there will be no major problems.


    For things like demonic beast, as long as you prepare early, there will not be much threat to the current Human Race.


    The giant dragon Saint King is not a regular customer in the store, so I don¡¯t know about this.


    And the beast god uses his ancient thinking to think about the things of the Eastern Desolation, and what he gets must be a failure.


    ¡°It¡¯s just that the hard-working giant dragon Saint Senior Wang and Wannian Xuangui senior guard the road of heavenly ascension.¡±


    Thinking of this, Qi Le once again bowed his hands to thank you, with a very sincere tone.


    ¡°If it¡¯s because of this, Qi Store Manager doesn¡¯t need to thank you, you and I have the same responsibilities.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a matter of time before the beast god, but now it is It¡¯s a little earlier, there is nothing at worst.¡±


    The giant dragon Saint King is calm, and he is indeed the Ancient Supreme Expert who has faced the gods.


    If the strength of the giant dragon holy king is not compromised, it is estimated that he will be able to face the beast god.


    After that, the giant dragon holy king will also leave.


    The notification has been notified.


    The road to heavenly ascension still needs to be guarded, and the giant dragon holy king can¡¯t stay outside for too long.


    So Qi Le didn¡¯t leave too many giant dragon holy kings, but watched the giant dragon holy king leave Cloudmist City and headed to Dragon Island.


    ¡°Does the demonic beast tide spread throughout the Eastern Desolation? It is really terrifying.¡±


    ¡°Beast God, right?¡±


    ¡°One day, I will find you to settle the account!¡±


    Qi Le lifts the head, looking at the sky, said inwardly.


    Speaking of the demonic beast that has spread to the entire world, Qi Le has not encountered it before.


    I just met in the world I went to before.


    The beast gods have planned a large demonic beast for hundreds of years.


    Based on all demonic beasts, I kept a low profile for hundreds of years, and then made a single move to destroy Three Great Influences.


    The result?


    It hasn¡¯t been resisted by Three Great Influences.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2378: Reapplying the old technique)¡­

 Chapter 2379

    And now, the beast god wants to repeat the old trick again, and staged such a demonic beast in the Eastern Wilderness.


    Will Qi Le give the beast god this opportunity?


    Will demonic beast tide give this opportunity?


    Just kidding, Qi Le¡¯s store has been open for so long, and Donghuang¡¯s overall strength has long since gone up.


    The battle strength of those demonic beasts above the East Desolation just wants to shake the entire Human Race. That is simply impossible.


    However, the preparations to be done still need to be done.


    After all, Qi Le doesn¡¯t know whether the beast god will do anything.


    The god may not be able to lower the realm himself, but it is okay to use his own power to strengthen his believers.


    Things in the forging world are still fresh in Qi Le¡¯s memory.


    To create a powerhouse-level power, which is just a word from the God of Forging.


    It suffices to show how worthless a new powerhouse-level power is in the eyes of the gods.


    Therefore, Qi Le has no doubt about the demonic beast wave of this time. Among those demonic beasts, there will be a lot of powerhouse-level realm demonic beasts to command the demonic beast wave.


    There is a huge difference between an attack with a brain and an attack without a brain.


    The main purpose of the beast god this time is to retaliate, not to develop believers.


    So it is bound to act unscrupulously.


    Anyway, there are no other gods in the Eastern Desolation to restrict the beast gods, except that they can¡¯t lower the realm, they simply do everything.


    ¡°I just thought about it before, whether it¡¯s time to clean up the demonic beast, and it¡¯s just right now.¡±


    ¡°By the way, system, don¡¯t you know these things before? ? ¡± Le Qi kept thinking, all of a sudden say one thing in mind.


    I asked system to help clean up the imprints before, and system did not mention these problems.


    If there was a reminder at the very beginning, now it would not be necessary for the entire Eastern Wilderness to face the demonic beast tide.


    system: ¡°Host, are you stupid? How can this system know the rules between gods.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s also¡­¡±


    Qi Le was rebutted by the system, and it was rare that he didn¡¯t go back.


    Speaking of which is also right, system has never been to the world of gods, how can it be clear about these rules?


    The agreement between the gods is different from the natural law between Heaven and Earth.


    These conventions all came out later, and it¡¯s weird if the system knows it.


    ¡°But, system, do you dare to say that you don¡¯t even know anything about the king-class realm?¡±


    Qi Le paused, then asked again To.


    The thing about the beast god was an accident, Qi Le recognized it.


    After all, the giant dragon holy king is right. With the plans of the Ancient Supreme Expert, it will be a matter of time before the gods will be confronted.


    It is as if the giant dragon saint king fell because of the god of summon, and the dragon soul shattered and returned to the token of the saint king of Dragon Race.


    Now I bet on the right chance and reunited the dragon body.


    Impossible is indifferent to the re-dengfeng realm.


    If you want to re-promote to the power of the king, the need for strength of faith is the source of the innate conflict between the gods.


    It is very common for the gods to fight for the strength of Faith.


    Therefore, Qi Le didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with the beast god.


    Although Qi Le wants to eat and wait to die, he is not really a salted fish anymore.


    Facing the opportunity to become stronger, how could Qi Le give up?


    So Donghuang, and even the entire Sifang Realm, face the coveting of the gods, it is also a matter of time.


    Qi Le just makes this happen a little bit earlier.


    This may not be an opportunity.


    An opportunity for Donghuang¡¯s Human Race to improve its overall strength again!


    Because there is a good saying-born in sorrow, die in happiness!


    Human Race has been at the top of the Eastern Wilderness for a long time.


    After a long time, I almost forget what it¡¯s like to be invaded by foreign enemies.


    Sooner or later, Human Race will gradually become lazy and even decline due to lack of motivation.


    Why did the flourishing age of Ancient Era appear?


    It is because each race neither giving way to the other, in order to survive, you can only continuously become stronger!


    This is also the reason why the giant dragon Saint King lamented that the Eastern Wilderness nowadays has completely declined.


    And now, the emergence of the demonic beast tide can make Human Race aware of the crisis and know that there are enemies.


    In this way, everyone¡¯s enthusiasm will be mobilized and strive hard to become stronger.


    So Qi Le recognized this accident.


    However, Qi Le does not believe that the system is completely ignorant of the information about the king-class realm.


    system: ¡°This¡­this system does know it.¡±


    Although the tone was a bit hesitating, the system did not lie after all.


    Knowing means knowing, not knowing means not knowing.


    ¡°It¡¯s good if you know, and it¡¯s good if you know.¡±


    Qi Le hearing this, coldly snorted, said in his mind.


    The two ¡°knowing¡± tones are different. The specific difference can only be realized by the system.


    It¡¯s just that, whether this system with a poor IQ can understand it, it¡¯s not necessarily true.


    But Qi Le doesn¡¯t bother with this point, but asks questions about sin.


    ¡°Since you all know, why don¡¯t you tell me the way to condense to the High Throne?¡±


    ¡°I have no shortage of Heaven and Earth luck, nor strength of Faith, logically speaking, the prerequisites are sufficient.¡±


    Qi Le said angrily.


    If one had condense to the High Throne earlier, would Qi Le still be so angry now?


    Then you can¡¯t directly rush in front of the beast god, grabbing this guy is a beating.


    system: ¡°Host, what you said is wrong, this system is for your own good, so I didn¡¯t say it.¡±


    ¡°What the hell? You concealed such important news , Or for me, okay?¡±


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the giant dragon Saint Senior Wang to come over today, how long would you want to keep it from me?¡±


    Qi Le With a sound, he asked with dissatisfaction in his mind.


    system: ¡°Host, then you have misunderstood this system.¡±


    system: ¡°Host, think about it carefully, if you gather the Supreme Throne, which Law do you want? Power?¡±


    ¡°Of course it is¡­¡±


    ¡°Wait, you dare to say this, that is to say¡­ Is it possible that I want to gather any laws Is it okay?¡±


    Qi Le heard the system¡¯s question, subconsciously wanted to answer, but quickly reacted.


    system: ¡°Of course, this system is the strongest!¡±


    Although system¡¯s boasting is a bit narcissistic, it also answers Qi Le¡¯s question.


    At this moment, Qi Le fell silent instead.


    After a long while, Qi Le asked.


    ¡°Are you thinking of a way to condense more Dao Mark rules?¡±


    If this is not the case, what does system want to do?


    .. You can click on the ¡°favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 23,79: Ask the system to ask questions)¡­

 Chapter 2380

    On the same supreme throne, at most can only condense one Dao Mark rule.


    This is also the key reason why the ultimate potential of the gods is fixed.


    To put it simply, the Supreme Throne is Law Power¡¯s storage and processing plant, and Heaven and Earth air transport and strength of Faith are the raw materials for the production of Law Power.


    The Dao Mark engraved on the Supreme Throne can only produce what kind of Law Power.


    But according to Qi Le¡¯s guess, does the system want to transform this supreme throne and engrave more rules on Dao Mark?


    If it can be done, it will be awesome.


    When equivalent to Qi Le is promoted to the realm of the king class, he has a potential that is several times higher than those of the gods!


    And this is several times higher potential, what does it mean?


    That means that after Qi Le is promoted to the realm of the realm, given time, he will surely soar into the sky.


    As long as they can grow up, what are those gods?


    Qi Le is no problem hitting ten!


    But the prerequisite is that it has to be developed, otherwise there are not enough Dao Mark rules.


    After all, potential is something, it¡¯s all imaginary, it must be transformed into true strength, that is really powerful.


    However, when Qi Le speculated about system¡¯s intentions with excitement, system suddenly made a noise.


    system: ¡°Host, this system can only say, what you think is too simple.¡±


    system: ¡°The idea of ??this system, but I want the host to be able to use all The Law Power!¡±


    ¡°What did you say!?¡±


    Qi Le hearing this, his heart was shaken.


    This is not to think that system is talking big.


    In fact, Qi Le knows well after being with system for so long.


    Although this Erbi system is a bit narcissistic and likes to self-sell and boast, it is still very reliable.


    So the reason Qi Le is so surprised is that it actually feels that the ambition of system is so great.


    What is the concept of using all Law Power?


    I am afraid that even the Heaven and Earth¡¯s will of Law Power, which can be borrowed at will, is not so powerful.


    Because Heaven and Earth will not condense the law of Dao Mark.


    So at this point, Heaven and Earth¡¯s will is inferior to the power of the king.


    The most important reason for this is that the power of the will of Heaven and Earth comes from the thousands of creatures within its jurisdiction.


    However, the power of the king class has never been subject to the jurisdiction of the will of Heaven and Earth, and that¡¯s why the power of the will of Heaven and Earth is so weak.


    Of course, this weakness is only relative.


    For the powerhouse-level power, Heaven and Earth¡¯s will is still an unattainable object.


    To be honest, in Qi Le¡¯s guess, the Heaven and Earth where the gods live, if there is the will of Heaven and Earth.


    How strong the will of that world is, I can¡¯t believe it, it is definitely the existence of shaking the old illuminating the new!


    However, Heaven and Earth¡¯s will is different from the power of the king.


    Heaven and Earth There is no selfishness in the will of Heaven and Earth, but it is voluntary revolving in accordance with the principles of heaven.


    For everything, millions and millions of creatures, it is treated equally, there is no favoritism.


    However, this is referring to the will of Heaven and Earth formed naturally in accordance with the prayer of millions and millions of creatures, and the laws of Heaven and Earth between Heaven and Earth.


    It is not the same as the cast treasure born with the help of Qi Le.


    There will be personal affection in casting treasures because it is not formed naturally.


    But what does it matter? Qi Le doesn¡¯t care about it anyway.


    With multiple Heaven and Earth volitions as thugs, Qi Le is too happy to be too late.


    However, the issue we are discussing now is what the system said.


    ¡°System, what you said is true? Can you really let me use all the Law Power?¡±


    ¡°Can you really do it?¡±


    Qi Le asked repeatedly, definitely not in doubt about the system.


    I simply feel that this fact is incredible.


    system: ¡°Host, when did the system speak big words, dare to say so, I must be sure to do it!¡±


    ¡°Then I can wait and see¡­ ¡± Qi Le pleased to point nodded.


    system: ¡°It¡¯s just that, what method is needed to do it, this system didn¡¯t expect for the time being.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qi Le hasn¡¯t finished talking about it, this is the sentence of this two-stroke system.


    Qi Le¡¯s expression of joy was stiffened on the spot.


    Well, the system never lied. Quality-Nothing, but the problem of self-selling and boasting must be changed.


    You didn¡¯t even think of a way, so you started boasting here. It¡¯s really a bit¡­


    Wasting other people¡¯s feelings!


    ¡°Forget it, think about this kind of illusory thing slowly.¡±


    ¡°If you really can¡¯t figure it out, then don¡¯t think about it, let me be obediently and honestly Condense to the highest throne.¡±


    Qi Le waved his hand, and didn¡¯t bother to care about this two-stroke system.


    Speaking of which, the system will have this kind of thought, but it is also good for his host.


    If you condense to the High Throne prematurely, it might ruin your own host¡¯s good future.


    After all, Qi Le and system are related to if one prospers, all prospers, if one suffers, all suffers.


    Qi Le has no great future, and the system will not benefit much.


    Anyway, Qi Le hasn¡¯t encountered any tricky things now.


    When there are really tricky things, I guess there are other ways to solve the system.


    Otherwise, it¡¯s not good for the system to keep dragging like this.


    Qi Le is still in a good mood after receiving this news.


    Even the nervousness of the beast god¡¯s revenge has been diluted a lot.


    ¡°By the way, when I talk about the will of Heaven and Earth, I think of one more thing.¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t been to the Fairy Demon Battlefield for a long time, right.¡±


    Qi Le will suddenly think of this, or it is because he thinks of the world where the gods live, the will of Heaven and Earth born.


    Speaking of which, the only one that Qi Le has encountered so far that cannot shatter space is the battlefield of immortals.


    Even if Qi Le has been promoted to a powerhouse-level peak realm, he is still in awe of the fairy and devil battlefield.


    Given the spatial stability of the fairy battlefield, if Heaven and Earth¡¯s will is not damaged, I really don¡¯t know how strong it can be.


    Then it occurred to me that I haven¡¯t been to the Fairy Demon Battlefield for a long time to purchase goods.


    Speaking of which, once there are more purchase channels, you always forget this and that.


    Inside the Fairy Demon Battlefield, there are all top Immortal Artifact Demonic Artifacts.


    If one or two are left behind, it is a huge loss.


    ¡°No, I still have to go there quickly, maybe I can find something good.¡±


    Qi Le said in his heart, he quickened his pace and went upstairs.


    It has been delayed for so long, and it can¡¯t be delayed any longer.


    In the battlefield of the fairy and demon, it is as desolate as ever, and it is also the vastness and sorrow that has not changed since ancient times.


    And¡­dead silence.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2380: System Ideas)¡­

 Chapter 2381

    Various Immortal Artifacts and Demonic Artifacts are scattered on the ground, and the ancient breath assaults the senses.


    Qi Le took a deep breath and stomped gently on the ground.


    With the strength of Qi Le powerhouse-level peak realm, if this foot were placed in the Eastern Wilderness, the earth would have been crushed long ago.


    However, in this immortal battlefield, the seemingly unremarkable ground did not even show a shallow footprint.


    It can be seen how terrifying is the tenacious stability of this world.


    To be honest, in a place like the Fairy Demon Battlefield, the stronger the strength, the more dangerous it can be felt.


    Even if this world is dead, there will be no more life left.


    The remaining silence is also full of murderous intention.


    ¡°The previous cultivation realm was not enough, and the feeling was not deep. I only know that the immortal demon battlefield is too dead and there are many crises.¡±


    ¡°Now it seems that the air of death, how can it be? It¡¯s not the resentment left by the fallen fairy demon.¡±


    ¡°Even if the soul flew away and scattered, only the remains of the riddled with scars can create such a dangerous situation.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really unimaginable, how terrifying the battle between the fairy and the devil was.¡±


    Qi Le raised his head with emotion, looked all around, only sighing.


    Even such a tyrannical fairy demon, in the end, it just ends up with body dies and Dao disappears.


    Then¡­what are those gods worth?


    Thinking of this, Qi Le¡¯s heart is full of pride.


    ¡°How about facing the gods, dare to hit my idea, then you have to have this ability!¡±


    Qi Le spits out one mouthful of impure air, I just feel that the thoughts are accessible , The aura flashed.


    Looking around the fairy and demon battlefield once again, he quickly stepped forward and picked up a gem.


    This treasure pearl is full of cracks and damaged, but it is filled with clouds and mist.


    ¡°Just this, system, send me back.¡±


    Qi Le looked at the orb in his hand, although he couldn¡¯t understand the use.


    But in my heart, I feel that this time I should take this orb.


    Qi Le is already a familiar road to and from the battlefield of immortals and demons.


    While waiting for the system to repair the orb, Qi Le also had a meal by the way.


    When I was about to take a nap again, the voice of system came out, telling Qi Le that the orb was repaired.


    ¡°A little bit earlier than I guessed.¡±


    Qi Le got used to it, and when he heard the system sound, he went back to the room.


    The orb taken out of the battlefield of the fairy and demon, after being repaired, all the cracks on the surface disappeared.


    It¡¯s just the clouds and mist in the orb, but it has become more dense.


    Even the richness is so strong that it will escape, making this treasure pearl in front of Qi Le¡¯s eyes become a little fuzzy.


    ¡°This is interesting. I thought this cloud was a messy force that invaded in. Didn¡¯t expect this gem came with it.¡±


    Qi Le looked at it in his hand Baozhu, the more I look at it, the more interesting it becomes.


    Speaking of which, Qi Le entered the battlefield of fairy and devil for the first time, and it was also a gem.


    It is the holy light ball in Tiana¡¯s hand.


    But the appearance of the holy light magic orb is much better than this treasure pearl.


    The holy rays of light radiated out make people feel that it is a rare Peak treasure.


    But now this treasure pearl is full of unremarkable appearance.


    The escaping clouds and mist seem to have the effect of reducing the sense of existence.


    ¡°Let me see what kind of power this treasure pearl has.¡±


    Spirit Bead (Legendary special item): Protect the owner¡¯s soul from death Invasion of all methods, Secondary Skill: Reunion of souls, reshaping of fleshy body.


    Soul Reunion: A one-time skill, after use, the Soul Guard Spirit Bead is broken; even if the soul flew away and scattered, the Soul Guard Spirit Bead owner can also use the power of the Soul Guard Spirit Bead to reunite the soul!


    Fleshy body reshaping: A one-time skill, after use, the soul guard Spirit Bead is broken; even if the fleshy body collapses, the soul guard Spirit Bead owner can also use the power of the soul guard Spirit Bead to reshape the fleshy body!


    Limitation of use: Drop the blood to recognize Master and leave the soul imprint.


    ¡°Legendary level!?¡±


    The first place Qi Le was surprised was not the effect of the Spirit Bead, but the level of the Spirit Bead.


    Legendary level, that is one level higher than epic level.


    If it corresponds to the cultivation realm, the legendary class can properly correspond to the king class realm!


    Such a small orb, the orb that has to try to weaken its sense of existence, turned out to be a legendary special item.


    I have to say that Qi Le feels that his divine light flashed this time is really useful on a whim.


    The only pity is that the first legendary item brought out from the Fairy Demon Battlefield is neither a weapon nor armor, but a special item.


    And it is not a special item with a particularly remarkable effect.


    The basic attribute is to protect the owner¡¯s soul from being indestructible from the invasion of all laws.


    This effect, to be honest, is a bit illusory.


    There are not many methods to directly attack the soul.


    Even those gods who like to focus on attacking the soul are the only ones who study the laws of the soul.


    After all, the fleshy body is outside, and the soul is inside.


    It is quite difficult to bypass the fleshy body and directly attack the soul.


    Moreover, the methods of attacking souls have always been relatively secretive, so the number of people used is really a little less.


    This is enough to show that the basic attribute of the Spirit Bead is indeed a bit tasteless.


    It can only be said as a prepared means.


    Maybe it will work someday.


    The skills attached to Spirit Bead make Qi Le even more incomprehensible.


    ¡°One-time skills?¡±


    ¡°Then this Spirit Bead is not a consumable!¡±


    This is Qi Le¡¯s scalp Scratched, things that I haven¡¯t thought of.


    The legendary item that I brought out from the battlefield of immortals for the first time, turned out to be a consumable?


    ¡°Although I have to admit that these two skills, soul reunion and fleshy body reshaping, are indeed quite against the sky.¡±


    ¡°But, this is a legendary item. !¡±


    Qi Le sighed, his brows were almost knotted.


    However, the skills attached to the Spirit Bead are indeed quite in line with the status of the legendary special item.


    Even if the soul flew away and scattered, the soul can be reunited, and even the fleshy body can be reunited.


    This is not just a simple matter of getting a life right.


    It¡¯s just one more chance!


    You should know that the legendary special item can be used even if it is the power of the king.


    And if you want to resurrect the king-level power, it is equivalent to reuniting the law power that dissipated with the king-level power when the body fell.


    Compared with the dragon soul fire of Dragon Race, these powers are many times stronger!


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2381: Spirit Bead)¡­

 Chapter 2382

    However, Spirit Bead is not used.


    Even the soul flew away and scattered, as long as the Spirit Bead recognizes the Lord beforehand, it will be able to come alive.


    And it came alive intact, even Law Power will not be reduced by half.


    This is something Dragon Race¡¯s dragon soul fire can¡¯t do anyway.


    The fire of the dragon soul cannot involve the level of Law Power.


    But Spirit Bead can!


    ¡°However, as a one-time skill, after using it, the Spirit Bead will be broken.¡±


    ¡°Then why does the Spirit Bead come with two one-time What about skills?¡±


    This question is also something Qi Le doesn¡¯t want to understand.


    Can the Spirit Bead be used twice and one skill once?


    Then after Qi Le asked system, system also gave an answer.


    system: ¡°The host, the two one-time skills of Spirit Bead, can be used at the same time.¡±


    In this way, Qi Le understands.


    What is meant by an intact resurrection?


    That¡¯s it!


    The soul and fleshy body are reunited and reshaped for you, and Law Power is also back a lot.


    This kind of Seize the Worlds¡¯ good fortune¡¯s heaven-defying skills, really conforms to the status of the legendary special item.


    With that said, the Spirit Bead is not tasteless.


    You know, Qi Le is not the first time I have seen something that can be resurrected.


    Even the resurrection is something Qi Le asked system to do once.


    However, none of the methods that I have seen before, as well as the item, is not a real resurrection.


    The first stand-in doll, because of its low quality, the highest target that can be used is the Heroic Rank realm.


    If you go further, you will reach the powerhouse-level realm, but it will not be the service category of the stand-in doll.


    And the function of the double puppet is to resist a fatal injury for the owner, not to resurrect.


    After that, there are some small commodities that resist death.


    But those gadgets just postpone the time of death a little bit that¡¯s all, and have nothing to do with the resurrection.


    Then, it was the resurrection of Yue Xi¡¯er.


    Qi Le asked the system for help, and left Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s fleshy body and a ray of soul.


    Theoretically speaking, it is still far behind the real resurrection.


    Needless to say the next dragon soul fire.


    The giant dragon Saint King left behind for himself, and he is also betting that his Remnant Soul will come into contact with the fire of the dragon soul.


    Otherwise, the Dragon Soul Fire would really be useless.


    However, the Spirit Bead, which is now brought out by Qi Le from the battlefield of immortals, is truly resurrected!


    You only need to drop blood to recognize the Master, and then leave a soul mark in the Spirit Bead.


    You can even put your soul in the Spirit Bead without separating your soul.


    You can completely ignore any conditions and resurrect once intact!


    If this thing is still tasteless, then there is really nothing that can be called a good treasure.


    Thinking of this, Qi Le was relieved.


    After all, the real use of Spirit Bead is not the basic attribute, but the additional skills.


    Since it is a treasure for resurrection, please hide it with peace of mind and get the day when it may have an effect.


    Of course, Qi Le would never want the Spirit Bead to work if he could.


    Because when the resurrection is really needed, how desperate it should be.


    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s good. The function of protecting the soul is a gift.¡±


    Qi Le clicked nodded and put away the soul-protecting Spirit Bead. .


    Just kidding, how can such a good thing be sold?


    Even if Qi Le doesn¡¯t use it by itself, if it is really dangerous, it can be used by Yue Xi¡¯er.


    Anyway, the blood of recognizing Master plus the soul imprint, if the speed is faster, it will be in a flash thing.


    So there is no need to shed blood to recognize Master now, let¡¯s talk about it later when there is a need.


    ¡°Now, it is time to think about how to deal with this demonic beast that may appear at any time.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t say anything about the beast gods for the time being, or else it¡¯s about the military¡¯s mind. The morale blow is too great.¡±


    Qi Le rubbed his chin, thinking to himself.


    If it is only against the demonic beast wave, then no matter how large the scale of the demonic beast wave is, how extensive it spreads, and how magnificent the imposing manner is.


    The warriors of Human Race will not give up the slightest retreat.


    After all, Qi Le¡¯s shops have been open for so long, and everyone is eager for a battle to verify their power.


    However, if there is a god standing behind this demonic beast tide, the meaning is completely different.


    Other people, unlike Qi Le, can talk to the giant dragon holy king freely.


    I also learned the ancient secrets of that many, and knew that there was a battle with the gods.


    If they learn about the mighty power of the gods, they know that this demonic beast tide is the means of the gods.


    Let alone the loss of military spirit, morale will definitely be hit anyway.


    So it¡¯s better to let the Human Race fighters fight the demonic beast first.


    When the demonic beast tide is repelled, and then you learn about the beast gods, you won¡¯t care so much.


    Because even the demonic beast wave driven by the beast gods has been repelled, then in their opinion, the so-called gods are probably the same.


    As long as there is no problem with the heavenly ascension road, there will be no problem at all.


    ¡°Although it is said that, but the preparations should be done.¡±


    ¡°System, come out, I will discuss something with you.¡±


    Qi Le thought for a long time, and finally spoke out in his mind.


    system: ¡°Host, what do you want to discuss with this system?¡±


    ¡°A very simple thing, I want you to open one in The New World Mode New event.¡±


    ¡°Demonic beast!¡±


    Qi Le corner of the mouth raise, seriously.


    Since the beast god wants to retaliate with the demonic beast tide, Qi Le just previewed it first.


    In The New World Mode, the demonic beast siege activity is enabled, which not only enhances the players¡¯ strength, but also helps them to better master the methods to deal with the demonic beast tide.


    By the way, I can use this as an excuse to issue some rewards.


    In short this time, Qi Le is planning to bleed heavily.


    After all, Qi Le is very self-aware of who is the one who provokes the beast god.


    So it is understandable that some blood will come out.


    system: ¡°Host, are you sure? It¡¯s troublesome to start the activity.¡±


    Listening to the system¡¯s somewhat hesitant tone, Qi Le without the slightest hesitation is nodded, solemnly The matter said: ¡°Of course I am sure!¡±


    ¡°Moreover, for the activities at this time, the benefits of Great Sect will be given. All expenses will be deducted from my share.¡±


    The part of the income that system took away, although much more than Qi Le¡¯s, was used to do business.


    The part of Spirit Crystal left in Qi Le¡¯s hands is not very useful.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2382: New Activities)¡­

 Chapter 2383

    It¡¯s mutual understanding. They used to be ignorant.


    Now¡­ if there is an opportunity, Qi Le will still be rewarded by the system.


    But when doing business, you still have to look like doing business.


    From this point of view, this is probably also a sign that Qi Le has become mature.


    system: ¡°Really, that¡¯s okay, please don¡¯t worry, the host, the activities you want will be opened soon.¡±


    Hesitated as soon as these words came out. It disappeared immediately.


    As long as it does not harm the interests of the system, this guy is still very good at talking.


    Since the host is willing to take out his share to start the event, what else is there to say.


    Starting a new activity is very simple for the system.


    But the rewards given out are not appear out of thin air.


    Now that the host is willing to bear this overhead, new activities can be planned immediately and then put into use.


    system: ¡°Host, the new activity is ready to be completed, when do you plan to start it?¡±


    The entire process takes about ten minutes, and the voice of system appears in Qi In Le¡¯s mind.


    ¡°You really came to lie to my Spirit Crystal.¡±


    Qi Le was completely surprised by this situation.


    ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter, let me see the content of the event.¡±


    In order to deal with the demonic beast tide, Qi Le is still very serious, otherwise neither Will start the activity out of pocket.


    Temporary activity: demonic beast siege event.


    Duration: Seven days.


    Activity content: The fierce and cunning demonic beasts covet the city-states of Human Race. For this reason, they secretly gathered a huge force and prepared to give Human Race an unforgettable ¡°surprise¡±!


    After the event is launched, all players can participate in the event of defending against the demonic beast. Give these demonic beasts who don¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth a lesson, and let them understand who is the best Is the master of these city-states!


    Event rewards: After the demonic beast siege activity is started, points will be calculated. Killing the demonic beast will get the number of points corresponding to the demonic beast level, which can be used to redeem rewards.


    The list of redeemable rewards is as follows:


    Novice Hunter (Ordinary Level title): A small increase in the destructive power of the title wearer¡¯s attack, if the attack target is a demonic beast, then The effect is doubled.


    Use restrictions: None.


    Exchange price: 10,000 points.


    Veteran Hunter (Excellent Class Title): Moderately increases the destructive power of the title wearer. If the attack target is a demonic beast, the effect is increased to three times.


    Use restrictions: None.


    Exchange price: 100,000 points.


    Grandmaster Rank Hunter (rare level title): Greatly increase the destructive power of the title wearer¡¯s attack. If the target of the attack is a demonic beast, the effect is increased by four times.


    Use restrictions: None.


    Exchange price: one million points.


    Brave¡¯s body protection symbol (excellent-level jewelry): a small increase in the wearer¡¯s attributes; and when the wearer is about to suffer a fatal attack, it turns into a shield to counteract the attack. After use , The body protection breaks.


    Use restrictions: None.


    Redeem points: 100,000 points.


    Hunter¡¯s Bone Tooth Necklace (Rare-level jewelry): Moderately enhance the wearer¡¯s attributes, Secondary Skill: the glory of the hunter.


    Hunter¡¯s Glory: Passive skill. After entering the battle, every time you kill an enemy, you can get a hunter¡¯s mark, which can be used to increase the wearer¡¯s destructive power and penetration when attacking. The highest can be superimposed. Thirty floors; when the hunted enemy is a demonic beast, the highest level doubles; after the battle, the hunter¡¯s mark disappears.


    Use restrictions: None.


    Exchange price: one million points.


    Strength enhancer (rare medicine pill): After taking it, it can permanently increase the user¡¯s power¡¯s attributes by a small amount. There is no limit on the number of uses, but the effect of the enhancer will gradually weaken until it is completely ineffective.


    Use restrictions: None.


    Exchange price: 100,000 points.


    Agility enhancer (rare medicine pill): After taking it, it can permanently increase the user a small amount of agility attribute, and there is no limit on the number of uses, but the effect of the enhancer will gradually weaken until it is completely ineffective.


    Use restrictions: None.


    Exchange price: 100,000 points.


    physique enhancer (rare medicine pill): After taking it, it can permanently increase the user a small amount of physique attribute, and there is no limit on the number of times of use, but the effect of the enhancer will gradually weaken until it is completely ineffective.


    Use restrictions: None.


    Exchange price: 100,000 points.


    Spirit strength enhancer¡­


    Explosive strength enhancer¡­


    Note: All redeemable rewards for this temporary event can be exchanged to the outside world at the original price .


    Since the host is responsible for all the expenses of this time activity, the system does not make any difference in exchange.


    You should know that in the past activities, if you want to redeem the things in The New World Mode, it is a tenfold price difference.


    This is mainly because the system feels that if the price difference is not set, it will suffer a bit.


    But, this time is different.


    Qi Le¡¯s idea was to improve the strength of customers as much as possible before the demonic beast wave arrived.


    So if you lose a bit, you also lose a bit.


    And don¡¯t look at the redemption price of those rewards, they are ten thousand, one hundred thousand, one million.


    In fact, in terms of the integral calculation rules at this time, this is already very kind.


    As long as you kill the demonic beast, you can get the number of points corresponding to the demonic beast level. What is this concept?


    In the current The New World Mode, the big map opens to the oasis of elemental spirit, and the player¡¯s top level is 9 15th level.


    So this time the demonic beast siege activity, even if the demonic beast level is compromised.


    That is also between Level 47 and Level 48.


    In other words, as long as you kill a demonic beast, you can get nearly fifty points.


    Calculated like this, is 10,000 points really a lot?


    Even more how, the demonic beast¡¯s levels are also impossible. They are all forty-fifty, and there are also many 80 or 90 levels.


    In this way, the speed of getting points will only get faster and faster.


    After all, the demonic beast in The New World Mode is only equivalent to ordinary mobs, or at best, elite monsters.


    This is also an attribute specially adjusted for the preview of the upcoming demonic beast tide.


    Because in The New World Mode, players cannot play real battle strength.


    Therefore, the battle strength of the demonic beast is naturally impossible the same as the outside world.


    Then compare the two, and then make an attribute adjustment, and it will become what it is now.


    ¡°Not bad, system, you can actually make so many redeemable rewards in one go.¡±


    ¡°That way, you usually hide it from me.¡± A lot of good things, right.¡±


    Qi Le looked at the content of the activity in his mind and said abruptly.


    system: ¡°How is it possible, the host, this system thinks you must have misunderstood.¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (the 23rd Chapter One Hundred and Eighty Three: Generous Reward)¡­

 Chapter 2384

    ¡°You two systems don¡¯t even have a brain, yet Can you have brainpower?¡±


    Qi Le raised his eyebrows, and replied neither salty nor salty.


    Well, in fact, Qi Le just said that casually.


    Because among the products in the store, there are not many low-quality products, at least in the attributes.


    If you really want to compare, it is probably the difference in type and appearance.


    However, the activities at this time are not the redemption rewards that did not surprise Qi Le.


    That is the pile of enhancers listed at the end, which strengthens the attributes of the user in all aspects.


    No matter what the level of customers, they can find suitable enhancers from them, and then exchange them in large quantities.


    And these fortifiers are the biggest difference compared to the previous medicine pills that permanently increase the attributes.


    There is no limit to the number of times these enhancers can be used.


    This point is similar to the elemental care potion that can be exchanged in the elemental spirit oasis map, and the elemental sanctuary potion has the same effect.


    There is no limit on the number of uses, but every time you use it, the effect of the enhancer will be reduced by one point.


    Until the end, the enhancer becomes completely ineffective.


    But what does it matter? Compared to medicine pill, which can only be used three times or even once in a lifetime.


    These intensifiers are simply divine objects. Even if there are fewer attributes that are constantly superimposed, it is a real increase.


    Unless it is completely ineffective.


    In general, Qi Le is very satisfied with the planning of the system.


    The redeemable rewards are all items with no usage restrictions, which is very good.


    Although Quality-is not high, but this time demonic beast siege activity, the most important thing is to enhance the overall strength of Human Race.


    After all, high-end battle strength is only a minority, those guys, let them customize the equipment themselves.


    Why come to this kind of temporary event to grab things with those weak customers?


    ¡°Okay, so be it. We will post a world announcement tomorrow morning to officially start the event.¡±


    system: ¡°Understand.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    A small half-day is always easy to pass.


    The time flies, and it comes to 2nd day.


    Following Qi Le¡¯s arrangement, the world announcement was also released when the deck was almost sitting.


    ¡°World Announcement: Temporary event-the demonic beast siege, will start soon!¡±


    ¡°Please prepare for the attack of the demonic beast, and fight back. A variety of rewards are waiting for you to receive, please go to the event page for details.¡±


    ¡°World Announcement: Temporary event-demonic beast siege event, will start soon!¡±


    ¡°Please All players are ready to meet the demonic beast attack and fight back. Various rewards are waiting for you to receive. Please enter the event page for details.¡±


    ¡°World Announcement: Temporary event-demonic beast attack The city event is about to open¡­¡±


    The three world announcements as always have evoked the memories of countless old players.


    Think about it carefully, how long The New World Mode has not been activated for a long time, and I feel a little tired of spawning monsters every day.


    Although becoming stronger is indeed a boring process, players with all kinds of whimsical ideas will always find themselves a little bit of fun in this boring daily life.


    It doesn¡¯t matter if it has nothing to do with getting stronger, at least it can make a boring life a little more fun.


    After all, everyone has their own ambitions. Impossible everyone can indulge in the process of becoming stronger.


    Most cultivators are just normal people, not a lunatic who only knows about cultivation.


    Suddenly there is a temporary activity, which immediately adds a lot of color to the daily life of the players.


    ¡°Demonic beast, what kind of activity is this?¡±


    ¡°Temporary activity, I thought I opened a new big map.¡±


    ¡°Kill demonic beasts, get points, redeem rewards, see the event page for reward details¡­¡±


    ¡°Wow, these rewards are a bit powerful, and they can all be redeemed directly to the outside world!¡±


    p>


    ¡°No way, is there no price difference for the rewards redeemed at this time?¡±


    ¡°No price difference! All redemption at the original price!¡±


    ¡°Awesome, Qi Store Manager Mighty!¡±


    The activity is not active, in fact, it¡¯s all for fun.


    What really interests players is the rewards they can get with every new activity.


    For the old players, they have participated in every event in The New World Mode, and they have won all the rewards.


    It is no exaggeration to say that these event rewards are nothing useless.


    Even if it is not available on the spot, there will be opportunities to use it in the future.


    So for real players, no matter what activities The New World Mode starts, it is worth their excitement.


    And when they saw the reward of this time demonic beast siege, the whole person felt that it was taking off on the spot!


    Title badges and accessories are minor issues.


    It is undeniable that those title badges and accessories are good things.


    But compared with those attribute enhancers, the title badge and accessories are not worth it.


    The attribute enhancer with unlimited use of times can completely make these players crazy.


    Not everyone is so strong in cultivation aptitude.


    When the cultivation realm can¡¯t keep up, only attributes can be continuously improved.


    So in theory, even if the aptitude is not enough, the innate talent is not high, and the potential is not deep, in fact, it can continue to grow stronger.


    It¡¯s just a condition to become stronger, a little bit harsher that¡¯s all.


    But this is nothing for Qi Le.


    ¡°Attribute enhancer, here I am!¡±


    At the moment before the demonic beast siege started, all players who received the news were full of confidence.


    All kinds of equipment are ready, and all kinds of medicine are ready.


    Guild members pull up, group members go up.


    Looking at the players in each big map and in each city-state, Qi Le is still very pleased with the appearance that they are ready to go.


    Because from these players, Qi Le saw the infinite probability of Human Race and the victory against the demonic beast tide.


    Isn¡¯t it the demonic beast tide of trifling? Just let the beast go!


    I even gave you a shark¡­


    Ahem, no swearing, no swearing.


    Qi Le sorted out his emotions and chose a position to stand.


    To be honest, not every big map currently has a city-state.


    But the demonic beast siege event does not only occur outside the city-state.


    In fact, as long as there is a place where the player exists, the demonic beast will appear, and the attack will be indiscriminate.


    Since it is in response to a preview of the demonic beast tide, Qi Le will take all the circumstances into consideration.


    After all, the Human Race of the Eastern Wilderness, not all of them live in city states.


    .. You can click on the ¡°favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2384: Activity Open)¡­

 Chapter 2385

    These places have traces of Human Race living, but they are not protected by the city wall.


    Therefore, the rehearsal of the demonic beast tide must not be aimed at the city-state being attacked.


    Also consider the possibility of field operations.


    It is even said that fighting in open areas other than city-states requires more rehearsal simulation.


    The city-state of Human Race is protected by a city wall anyway, so it is much more convenient to defend.


    But in the suburbs, there are no such good conditions.


    ¡°It¡¯s started¨C!¡±


    ¡°Everyone, get ready to fight!¡±


    I don¡¯t know who shouted, which immediately ignited everyone¡¯s fighting intent .


    Sure enough, in the distance, a large black shadow appeared, rolling in with smoke and dust covering the sky and the sun.


    ¡°Roar¨C!¡±


    The roar of the hideous beast, heaven-shaking, earth-shattering.


    The terrifying movement from countless demonic beasts shook the earth constantly.


    Those players standing on the city wall have the deepest feelings and can clearly see the beating of the small stones on the city wall.


    ¡°This battle is really big.¡±


    Qi Le raised his eyes and looked away.


    The demonic beast tide of hiding the sky and covering the earth is like a wave with no end in sight.


    Although the demonic beast siege event is a preview of the demonic beast tide, it is a bit too real.


    Qi Le feels that the system must be a combination of the real scene of the demonic beast attacking Three Great Influences.


    This is indeed more authentic, after all, it is a personal experience.


    ¡°Brothers, the points are right in front of my eyes, give me a boost!¡±


    ¡°Set me up, cooperate with each other, don¡¯t mess!¡±


    ¡°The faster you kill, the faster you accumulate points. Don¡¯t attack indiscriminately!¡±


    ¡±


    Kill¡ª¡ª !¡±


    The raging demonic beast is getting more and more tide near.


    The members of the major Guilds also lined up and started fighting.


    A battle with a command and a battle without a command are completely different things.


    Demonic beast relies on a huge amount of siege, and many players will not be afraid of this.


    Even for these players, the more demonic beasts they have, the happier they are.


    Because demonic beasts represent points, the more demonic beasts, the more points they can get. Why are you unhappy?


    But even so, these players did not use extreme methods to kill demonic beasts and earn points.


    Especially similar to the means of rushing into a battlefield, or a life-for-life method, and it is not used by anyone.


    At any rate, it is also a rehearsal against the demonic beast tide. How could Qi Le not consider these situations?


    So in order to prevent players from relying on their own resurrection, they don¡¯t cherish their lives and fight indiscriminately.


    Qi Le specifically asked the system to change its settings, adjusting the player¡¯s resurrection time during the demonic beast siege event.


    It has become that for every death, the time required for resurrection increases by one hour.


    Such a severe death penalty instantly wiped out the crazy thoughts in the minds of some players.


    No way, such a severe punishment mechanism.


    If you die a few more times, maybe the resurrection time will take up more than half of the event time.


    Then what else do you use to kill the demonic beast and get points?


    Fortunately, The New World Mode can only stay for four hours a day, and the players do not have the problem of fatigue.


    In the face of the demonic beast that is constantly attacking, all players who come to participate in the battle can maintain the most focused state to face the battle.


    And because of the special resurrection time mechanism during the demonic beast siege event.


    Those players who are unfortunately killed will go offline as quickly as possible and give up their positions to those next to them.


    In this way, you don¡¯t have to worry about your resurrection time will delay the activity time.


    Qi Le doesn¡¯t care much about other things.


    Demonic beast is an event that Qi Le experienced is not one or two times.


    After much experience, the combat methods and battlefield situation are naturally clear.


    Demonic beast is not a problem that can be solved by one or two people. To deal with such a large number of enemies, it can only be resisted with the same level of force.


    Coincidentally, Human Race is not much, but it happens that there are a lot of clansman.


    As a race that is the most difficult to nurture powerhouse, there are many extraordinary natural talents in Human Race.


    But those ordinary persons who have no aptitude, more!


    So a huge population base has become a necessary condition.


    In Ancient Era, the number of Peak powers of Human Race is not lost to any other race at all.


    But in the same way, in terms of the number of clansman in the race, Human Race is far more than any powerful race.


    So when faced with the demonic beast tide, there is no need to worry about the strength of the human race.


    What needs to be worried about is the backbone of Human Race and the number of Peak battle strengths.


    as everyone knows, Human Race has never lacked low-end power because of the population base problem.


    The most criticized by other races are the middle battle strength and Peak battle strength in Human Race.


    Relatively speaking, Peak battle strength is a little better.


    After all, with such a large population base, it is normal to have a few days of genius.


    The number of Peak battle strength is inherently scarce. This is true of any race.


    So even if there is less Human Race, there is not much less.


    Sometimes even in Peak battle strength, Human Race can take a lot of advantage.


    However, this backbone alone is the scarcest thing in Human Race.


    That¡¯s why, Human Race often falls into a situation where it is not connected.


    The mainstay, why is it called the mainstay.


    It is because this backbone is the key link between the previous and the next.


    Regardless of the race, the backbone is very important.


    So what Qi Le is doing now is cultivating the mainstay for Human Race.


    After all, the Peak power of the powerhouse-class power this realm, Human Race is not scarce now.


    There is a saying, in terms of the number of powerhouse-level powers, Human Race is now more than Dragon Race.


    Only in terms of the number of powerful kings.


    Dragon Race somehow survived a giant dragon saint king.


    Even the giant dragon Saint King has now fallen from the Fengwang realm.


    But it can¡¯t conceal the fact that he was once a powerful king.


    But for Human Race, all the known king-capable powers have fallen, and none are left.


    Fortunately, the beast god can¡¯t lower the realm, otherwise Qi Le would really have to disregard his future and directly promoted to the realm of the realm.


    With the help of system, as long as the condense is on the highest throne.


    Presumably the battle strength that can be possessed on the spot is not much weaker than that of the beast god.


    But this is the last resort. It is better not to be as a last resort.


    During Qi Le¡¯s cranky time, the battle between the players and the demonic beast began to become a stalemate.


    This is the most common state when dealing with demonic beasts.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2385: Mainstay)¡­

 Chapter 2386

    Only continuously consumes the opponent¡¯s strength, and continuously consumes the opponent¡¯s strength.


    Until one of the sides shows a clear decline, the battle will be won.


    During this period, the Peak battle strength of both sides of the battle, either, just watch the situation behind the battle line.


    Either, go to the battlefield, the soldiers against the soldiers, and the generals.


    Peak battle strength There is indeed a huge threat to these underlying battle strengths.


    However, this threat is the same for both parties in the battle.


    That¡¯s why it is said that the bottom battle strength determines the trend of the situation, and the Peak battle strength determines the outcome.


    The final result of a race war is never just the victory of the Peak battle strength in the race.


    Because to form a race, a large number of clansman is needed, not just a few people.


    Unless Peak battle strength only wants to be a lonely person, otherwise, the outcome of the underlying battle strength cannot be ignored.


    After all, even the gods that can theoretically live forever will fall.


    If you ignore the inheritance within the race, and the development of clansman.


    When the Peak battle strength of the race falls down, is this race waiting to be exterminated?


    Therefore, Qi Le has never thought of, by the strength of oneself, to counter the entire demonic beast tide.


    This is not impossible, but cannot be done like this.


    Even if the giant dragon Saint King and Wannian Xuangui came, they would only approve of Qi Le¡¯s ideas.


    ¡°Then fight!¡±


    ¡°The treasure sword edge comes from sharpening, and the fragrance of plum blossom comes from the bitter cold.¡±


    ¡°If it is even this level If there is no way to survive the ordeal, then why fight with the gods.¡±


    Qi Le thought silently in his heart.


    At least, there is a fault tolerance rate in The New World Mode, even if there is a mistake, we can try to make up for it.


    Even if you are really killed in the demonic beast siege, you can still be reborn after waiting for a period of punishment.


    However, on the real battlefield, it is impossible to have such a good opportunity.


    The blood-stained battlefield is cruel, and no one can stop this cruelty from happening.


    Unless¡­ avoid fighting.


    However, this is impossible.


    There is a natural conflict of interest between the gods, and that is the struggle for strength of Faith.


    The gods and the mighty powers who are about to be promoted to the realm of the king also have a natural conflict of interest.


    Even this kind of conflict is even more violent than the conflict of interest between the gods.


    It¡¯s like the veteran king-level powers suppressing the newly promoted king-level powers.


    This kind of rolling is often more serious than imagined!


    Therefore, unless one is willing to become a believer who is nurtured by the gods, obediently and honestly provide the strength of Faith.


    I have to worry about whether I will become a victim of the struggle between the gods.


    Otherwise, use your own power to fight with the gods.


    Even if you die, you die well, willingly.


    ¡°According to the current momentum, when the demonic beast wave appears, they should not panic.¡±


    The demonic beast is a temporary event, Qi Le completely Did not get involved.


    Will deliberately come to The New World Mode, just to see the cooperation of the players.


    It now appears that Guild, with large and small, is the backbone to resist these demonic beasts.


    To be honest, the performance was much better than Qi Le had imagined.


    Really organized and disciplined, cooperated with each other, formed a formation with each other, and ensured assistance to the left and the right.


    These are all coordinated in each instance, or in front of each field boss.


    It is the combat experience gained after countless deaths and group annihilations, and tried again and again.


    It can be said that there is a resurrection point, which is the most significant facility in The New World Mode.


    Although these players cannot stay in the Trial Space like Qi Le, regardless of time constraints, they exercise their fighting skills and battle awareness over and over again.


    But as long as you are in The New World Mode, you can exercise yourself continuously without worrying about your own safety.


    For many big Guilds, every mistake in every battle, every improper cooperation, every weak spot, will be recorded by dedicated spectators.


    Then after being offline, they were taken out for discussion, and then improved or made up.


    And I warned myself again and again that I must never make such small mistakes again.


    Because everyone knows that making such a small mistake in The New World Mode is at most going to the resurrection point.


    But in the outside world, in the real battle, if you make such a small mistake, then there is nothing to revive.


    So, after initially trying the function of the resurrection point.


    The vast majority of players regard The New World Mode as a real world.


    Every battle will concentrate attention completely, as it is a real Life and Death Battle. If you can survive, you must survive.


    So in Qi Le¡¯s view, the players in this session are indeed hardcore players.


    It is just around the corner to become the mainstay of Human Race after being so honed.


    ¡­¡­


    Dragon Island, the road of heavenly ascension.


    The giant dragon Saint King didn¡¯t leave for long. After relaying the news to Qi Le, he returned soon.


    ¡°Are you sure it is the breath of the beast god?¡±


    The Wannian Xuangui who had been guarding the road of heavenly ascension, suddenly asked.


    ¡°Yes, that disgusting breath, I¡¯m impossible to admit it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just that the beast god and the old man have a grudge, Qi Store Manager provoke him this time, I don¡¯t know if it is good or bad.¡±


    The giant dragon Saint King looked at the road of heavenly ascension a little worried.


    The road to heavenly ascension in the Far West has been broken.


    If the Sifang Realm still wants to give birth to a king-level power, then this road of heavenly ascension must be preserved.


    This is also the most important part of the Human Race and Dragon Race plans that year.


    Break a heavenly ascension road and confuse the sight and hearing of those gods.


    Rebuild another heavenly ascension road, retaining the last glimmer of hope.


    Then, with Heaven and Earth luck, completely isolate the breath of the road of heavenly ascension, preventing the gods from finding the lower bound of the plane coordinates.


    That¡¯s why Dragon Race disappeared in the Eastern Wilderness for so long, staying on Dragon Island all the time.


    Until now, the giant dragon holy king has recovered and returned to Dragon Island to take over this most important task.


    So, the words handed down in the Dragon Race-until the dragon soul fire condenses and takes shape, Dragon Race can leave the Dragon Island.


    This is actually the matter-waiting for the return of the giant dragon holy king!


    Now because of an accident, Qi Le left the mark of the beast god on his body, and then returned to the Eastern Wilderness.


    What will happen next, even if it is the Giant Dragon Saint King and the Ten Thousand Years Black Tortoise, it is difficult to say exactly.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2386: Hardcore Players)¡­

 Chapter 2387

    After all, the beast god seeking revenge for the slightest grievance, for the guy who dared to kill the messenger he sent.


    As long as there is no stronger god standing behind, the beast gods will kill them.


    Regarding this point, the Giant Dragon Saint King can be said to be the clearest one.


    The best way to fight against a god is another god.


    Although the law of power held by the beast Divine Palm is not a powerful high-level law, the degree of perfection of 30% should not be underestimated.


    At least when dealing with such trivial matters, with no difficulty.


    The demonic beast tide is probably only the first wave of offensive.


    ¡°Regardless of the situation, we can only hand it over to Qi Store Manager, don¡¯t we.¡±


    ¡°No matter what happens, as long as the beast god can¡¯t lower the realm, I believe that Qi Store Manager has the ability to handle these things.¡±


    Wannian Xuangui, hearing this, said indifferently.


    No matter how worried you are now, you must never leave on the road of heavenly ascension.


    Otherwise, the situation will only get worse if the beast god is aware of the plane coordinates of the Sifangjie.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, old man used to look for Store Managers in the past, isn¡¯t it just for this.¡±


    ¡°As the current leader of Human Race, Store Manager Qi needs to Assuming the responsibility for the prosperity of Human Race, if we don¡¯t even have such a little ability, then we can only say that we should suffer from this tribulation.¡±


    The giant dragon holy king ordered nodded, and soon Calmed down.


    You know, in Ancient Era, how powerful Human Race is!


    Peak battle strength, Human Race is the most!


    The backbone, Human Race is the most prosperous!


    Dragon Race is also in the most flourishing period, which can be mentioned on equal terms.


    Unfortunately now, all races have almost disappeared, and the strongest Human Race at the beginning has also become what it is now.


    The rise and fall of races, although it is a normal development trend.


    But in my eyes, there is always a feeling of sadness.


    So in this situation, the giant dragon Saint King can only do what he should do.


    Try your best, if things cannot be done, there is no alternative.


    ¡­¡­


    However, Qi Le does not know the expectations of the giant dragon holy king and the Wannian Xuangui at all.


    Qi Le now only uses the demonic beast siege incident to preview the demonic beast wave to the customers in the store.


    As for more preparations, to be honest, Qi Le doesn¡¯t know where to start.


    Having never faced a battle with a god, how could Qi Le know what the beast god has.


    So now I can only stay in The New World Mode to see the situation.


    I have to say that the players are really a group of amazing guys.


    On the 3rd day of the demonic beast siege event, everyone is almost running in.


    The battle damage rate has also been reduced to a minimum and has become an acceptable level.


    There is no way, this kind of battle that consumes each other¡¯s forces, if you want to have no battle damage, it is absolutely impossible.


    Even if you kill pigs and sheep, you must prevent being hit by pigs and topped by sheep.


    Who hasn¡¯t encountered an accident yet.


    Therefore, Qi Le is very satisfied with the ability to control the damage rate within an acceptable range.


    I only hope that when facing the real demonic beast tide, they can also control the battle damage rate to such a low range.


    ¡°A five percent battle damage rate¡­¡±


    ¡°When faced with a real demonic beast tide, the battle damage rate can be less than 30% It¡¯s a good thing.¡±


    Qi Le used the Store Manager mode to inspect the battlefields in The New World Mode.


    The overall battle damage rate is less than 5%. This is a miracle in the real demonic beast attack.


    According to Qi Le, the 30% comprehensive damage rate actually includes a lot of things.


    After all, the demonic beast siege incident encountered in The New World Mode, but there has been an announcement of the opening of the event.


    And there is a resurrection point behind, and my heart is not so flustered. Everyone can exert the greatest battle strength.


    But in the outside world, I encountered a real demonic beast. Just to ease the tension and panic is a major event.


    Not to mention the kind of oppression that occurs after entering the battle.


    And the most important point is Qi Le¡¯s shop, although it is quite famous throughout the Eastern Wilderness.


    However, not everyone has experienced it in The New World Mode.


    If the demonic beast that swept the entire Eastern Wilderness came.


    So how much effect can it have if these players who participated in the demonic beast siege are dispersed?


    This is something that has to be considered, and it is also what Qi Le is most worried about.


    When a cultivator encounters a demonic beast, I feel flustered, let alone an ordinary person.


    When the time comes, soothing people¡¯s hearts will take up a lot of manpower.


    ¡°Take one step and count as one step.¡±


    ¡°Anyway, I firmly believe that Human Race impossible is defeated by the demonic beast tide!¡±


    Although Qi Le holds The worst plan, but there is no confusion, nor pessimism.


    How can dignified Human Race disappear under the tide of demonic beast!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°This seat has hidden the messenger for hundreds of years, so it was killed?¡±


    In the void, a building like steel essence poured The throne is suspended in it.


    A robust man with a strong body and muscles, like a rock, said it as if he was talking to himself.


    ¡°This aura is not even a believer of several other gods. That¡¯s really interesting.¡±


    ¡°When it comes to the things between our gods, when will the ants come? Intervened?¡±


    ¡°I went to another plane, did it come to steal the strength of faith?¡±


    ¡°Is it another ant who wants to become a god? !¡±


    At this point, the robust man¡¯s tone changed abruptly, as if he was furious.


    Obviously, in the eyes of the gods, those believers are just some ants who provide strength of faith.


    Being obediently and honestly raised in those Low Planes, a quiet life will not be enough!


    In order to always try to pick the authority of War God, do you want to turn yourself into a god?


    Trifling an ant should be controlled obediently and honestly by the gods!


    Now, this ant has touched the cake of the gods and tried to stand side by side with the gods.


    This is absolutely not allowed to happen!


    ¡°However, I am looking forward to it. What does an ant¡¯s desperate expression look like because of broken dreams.¡±


    ¡°Stealing the strength of Faith, stealing Believers of other gods, deliberately want to become gods¡­¡±


    ¡°In that case, your believers, let this seat take over!¡±


    ¡°As an ant, It is an honor for you to be favored by the gods!¡±


    ¡°This seat will lower the Divine Punishment, so that you ants can understand what is the power of the gods!¡±


    After exiting, the robust man opened his eyes abruptly, tapped the fingers of the throne armrest, and slammed hard.


    ¡°Ding¡ª¡ª!¡±


    A clear sound came out.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2387: Delusion)¡­

 Chapter 2388

    ¡°Ats, cry and hate under the raging tide of demonic beasts, your delusions are the source of disaster!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    East Desolation , The demonic beast forest at night.


    The so-called demonic beast forest is actually just the collective name that¡¯s all for the large forest where the demonic beast lives.


    Although these demonic beast forests have their own names, the changes in this brief moment are the same.


    On the horizon, the ripples that naked eye can¡¯t catch are scattered among these demonic beast forests.


    Scattered on the demonic beasts in the forest.


    At this moment, those strong demon beasts living in the depths of the demonic beast forest, almost at the same moment, opened their eyes.


    ¡±


    Roar¨C !¡±


    In a flash, the demonic beast forests seemed to have some invisible connection.


    The demonic beasts began to roar, as if they were welcoming something, the roar sounded one after another.


    Those demonic beasts that are already powerful, the imposing manner at this moment is rising steadily.


    As if it was a sudden enlightenment, it started to soar up realm.


    The terrifying sight made the members of the mercenary squad who entered the demonic beast forest look terrified.


    ¡°Why¡­ what¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Why are these demonic beasts suddenly making such a big noise.¡±


    ¡± No, it¡¯s impossible. How do I feel that these demonic beasts are getting stronger. Is my feeling wrong?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t feel wrong, because I feel it too, but these demonic beasts are Becoming stronger!¡±


    ¡°How can¡­ Then what should I do now?¡±


    ¡°How do I know¡­¡±


    Only from the East Wilderness Since the great influences get along with each other friendly, demonic beasts have become more and more rare.


    Especially after Gu Pingchuan and the others became powerhouse-level powerhouses.


    Those demonic beasts even want to hide in the demonic beast forest and never come out forever.


    Because the power of Human Race has greatly surpassed the power of demonic beasts, those powerful demonic beasts are not brainless.


    Since you can¡¯t fight anyway, why not hide.


    But at this moment, everything has changed.


    Power from nowhere, so that there are countless powerhouses in the demonic beast.


    It is faintly affecting the consciousness of these demonic beasts, making them hate Human Race.


    In fact, even if there is no such hint, the demonic beast in the Eastern Desolation is quite hostile to Human Race and can¡¯t wait to catch it all at once.


    The difference in comprehensive battle strength was too far, and I had to hide in the Great Demon beast forest and drag out an ignoble existence.


    So after gaining the tyrannical power, the original idea of ??demonic beast appeared again.


    Attack on Human Race!


    Destroy Human Race!


    Destroy Human Race!


    Under the hint of this power, the eyes of countless demonic beasts became scarlet as blood.


    In the minds of these demonic beasts, there is only a single thought left, that is, to catch the Human Race in one go!


    As long as it is the clansman of Human Race, it must be destroyed!


    As long as it is a city-state of Human Race, it must be destroyed!


    ¡°¨¢o h¨¯u ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    At this moment, countless demonic beasts raised their heads and uttered a horrifying scream.


    Those mercenary squad who entered the demonic beast forest for hunting, but because it was late, so they temporarily stationed in the demonic beast forest, this time has fallen out of luck.


    And those caravans passing through the demonic beast forest have also become the offensive targets of the demonic beasts.


    The demonic beast tide, in this brief moment, has begun to take shape.


    The first to be attacked was the area near the Great Demon forest.


    As Cloudmist City built next to Cloudmist Forest, it is naturally the first batch to bear the brunt.


    The screams of countless demonic beasts, mixed together, came out from Cloudmist Forest, it was heaven-shaking, earth-shattering!


    For some time now, Qi Le, who has been staying in the store on Cloudmist City, is the first person to notice this.


    Because the demonic beast that can happen at any time is something Qi Le has been vigilant about recently.


    There must be no other reason for such an astonishing movement now suddenly.


    ¡°You came here so soon, Beast God, you are really fast.¡±


    Although Qi Le had expected it a long time ago.


    But even the temporary event of the demonic beast siege was not finished. The demonic beast wave came, too soon.


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er and Yue Shuangxue in the next bedroom also opened the room Gate.


    Looking at Qi Le who first walked out of the room, he asked with some confusion.


    Although the soundproofing effect of the shop is very good, as a powerhouse-level power, it is impossible to perceive such a big movement.


    ¡°in Cloudmist Forest, is a demonic beast transaction took place.¡±


    ¡°If the material is not bad, I am afraid will soon usher in a wave of demonic beast.¡±


    Qi Le didn¡¯t directly tell the result, but used a guessing tone to speculate and analyze it.


    The matter of the beast gods cannot be revealed for the time being, otherwise the demonic beast tide will be more difficult to cope with if morale is greatly reduced.


    ¡°Demonic beast tide?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Qi Le clicked nodded, then took out the Membership Card and took a look.


    If you guessed correctly, such a big movement should have spread to the entire East Desolation.


    Now take a look at the public screen and forums of the exchange system. As expected, they are all discussing this matter.


    ¡°Everyone, do you know what happened?¡±


    ¡°Why do these demonic beasts suddenly make so much noise? Haven¡¯t they all been hiding before?¡±


    ¡°No way, is there a major event?¡±


    ¡°So you guys heard it too, I thought it was only on my side.¡±


    >


    ¡°How can it be only on your side, there is movement on the Glorious Star Empire town deserted town.¡±


    ¡°On my side, the coordinates are Ancient Gauze Empire.¡±


    ¡°Then I am Ruins of Dragon¡­¡±


    Qi Le frowned as he looked at these exchange posts and the messages on the public screen.


    ¡°Sure enough, once the demonic beast tide starts, is it a major event sweeping the entire Eastern Desolation.¡±


    ¡°Even the Dragon Race heard the movement, this can be It¡¯s really interesting.¡±


    Since Dragon Race migrated to the Eastern Desolation, the Ruins of Dragon has been owned by Dragon Race and used to build the Kingdom of Dragons.


    After such a long time, with the abilities of the giant dragons of Dragon Race, the Dragon Kingdom is estimated to have been built.


    Now that the giant dragons have been bombed out, it seems that the movement is indeed not small.


    After all, ordinary demonic beasts, don¡¯t dare to mess with those giant dragons.


    This is the suppression of bloodline, the fear engraved in the bones.


    Unless those demonic beasts can be promoted to the same cultivation realm as giant dragons, this fear can be overcome.


    Heroic Rank realm, or, powerhouse realm!


    ¡°I guessed it all. If the beast god wants to gather the demonic beast tide, he will definitely increase the power of the demonic beast.¡±


    With Qi Le¡¯s perception, you can with no With the perception of difficulty, the demonic beast in Cloudmist Forest has definitely become stronger.


    This ability to increase the strength of the demonic beast on a large scale can only be achieved by the beast divine ability that collects the demonic beast strength of Faith.


    .. You can click on the ¡°favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2328: The movement of demonic beast)¡­

 Chapter 2389

    Enhancing the strength of believers is just a matter of waving a hand, one sentence.


    Because Heaven and Earth luck is simply not a precious thing for the gods.


    Any powerhouse-level Supreme Peak can continuously condense Heaven and Earth luck, but the speed is fast or slow that¡¯s all.


    However, for the gods, even if the speed of condensing Heaven and Earth¡¯s luck is slow, it doesn¡¯t matter.


    Because the gods have almost unlimited time, they can slowly accumulate less.


    As long as believers can always provide the strength of Faith, what can we do if we can reward Heaven and Earth with luck.


    There is no impact at all.


    So, at this moment, among the demonic beasts of Donghuang, they are promoted to Heroic Rank realm and demonic beasts are promoted to powerhouse realm.


    In terms of quantity, it is definitely the most one besides Ancient Era!


    Even if you dare to challenge the majesty of Dragon Race, it is the best proof!


    ¡°But it¡¯s okay to make such a big movement, at least it is much better than a sudden attack.¡±


    ¡°So, is this the pride of the gods? I want to prove it. Will my own power come to attract believers?¡±


    Qi Le speculated in his heart, but just happened to think of an idea.


    The beast god demonstrates his power, not only for revenge, but also for attracting more believers.


    If you want to collect the strength of faith of demonic beasts, it is easy and simple to say, but difficult to say.


    But in Donghuang, it happens to have this condition.


    The rapid rise of Human Race, the overall strength and Peak battle strength have been greatly improved, resulting in the continuous reduction of the demonic beast¡¯s range of activities.


    Even those strong demon beasts that once wreaked havoc were forced to retreat to the depths of the Great Demon beast forest.


    This feeling of aggrieved feeling is definitely the greatest humiliation for the fierce demonic beasts.


    In the face of Human Race¡¯s tyrannical strength, but not unyielding, then give in.


    It is precisely in this situation that the beast god only needs to show his power and let the demonic beast defeat the Human Race, then naturally, he can reap a large number of strength of faith of the demonic beast, thus Develop a large number of believers.


    Demonic beasts are mostly simple-minded guys. As long as they can gain powerful power, it doesn¡¯t matter who believes.


    Anyway, in the minds of these demonic beasts, weak are prey to the strong has become a concept implanted in the bones.


    Since the god is so strong, it doesn¡¯t matter if you believe in it.


    It¡¯s just because of this that the strength of faith of demonic beast is not easy to collect.


    Because for ordinary believers, as long as the gods occasionally show Divine Vestige, they can harvest a large number of believers.


    Then you can grow up and harvest the strength of faith.


    Even Divine Vestige, which is occasionally exposed, can be spread through various channels.


    It affects decades, even hundreds of years.


    However, in the demonic beast, Divine Vestige this thing does not work.


    For simple demonic beasts, only the benefits of real practice can make demonic beasts believe in them.


    And the most important thing is that even if it is real benefits, only one generation of demonic beasts can be taken care of.


    When a new batch of demonic beasts appeared, it was time to use the benefits to collect beliefs.


    So most of the gods are unwilling to deal with these demonic beasts without spiritual wisdom, because it is too troublesome.


    But the beast gods entered the way and achieved the power of the king, naturally, there is no way to abandon this approach.


    In other words, other races have no redundant believers for the development of the animal gods.


    So the beast god had to walk on this road until it was dark.


    This time, while sanctioning the heretic, it can also harvest a group of believers. For the Beast God, it is also a trade without losing money.


    So the beast gods did not converge at all, nor did they intend to let the demonic beasts attack quietly.


    Just kidding, dignified a god, sanctions a trivial ant heretic, but also uses tactics.


    Isn¡¯t that losing the face of the beast god himself?


    With the pride of the beast god, dignified the attack from the front, and then use absolute power to crush the heretic, to show their unrivaled strength, is what should be done.


    Maybe it can attract believers of other races.


    Strength of Faith is too much for any god.


    However, this kind of pride gave Qi Le time to prepare.


    ¡°Everyone is paying attention. Judging from the current situation, this is likely to be a demonic beast that will spread across the entire Eastern Wilderness.¡±


    ¡°From the Great Demon The roar from the beast forest should be the command of the demonic beast tide.¡±


    ¡°So, please be prepared for everyone to resist the demonic beast tide that may appear.¡±


    Qi Le thought for a while and sent a reminder directly on the public screen of the Membership Card communication system.


    Directly speaking of demonic beast tide, some people may not believe it.


    But let them be prepared and prepared, and no one will doubt.


    ¡°Hey, Qi Store Manager hasn¡¯t slept yet?¡±


    ¡°It turns out that Qi Store Manager has also heard it. By the way, Cloudmist Forest is next to Cloudmist City.¡±


    ¡°No wonder Qi Store Manager also woke up. It seems that Cloudmist City is not quiet.¡±


    Qi Le, who barely spoke, appeared on the public screen suddenly, Customers discuss spiritedly were surprised.


    Then at the next moment, many customers seem to have discovered something.


    ¡°Demonic beast tide?!¡±


    ¡°The demonic beast tide sweeping the entire Eastern Wilderness!?¡±


    ¡°No way, these demonic beasts actually dare Assemble and form a demonic beast wave!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really strange. These days, those demonic beasts have hid in various forests and dare not come out.¡±


    ¡°Why does Qi Store Manager think so?¡±


    ¡°But after listening to what you say, let¡¯s look at the things that happened in these demonic beast forests. Let¡¯s make some preparations.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s okay to be prepared, and be prepared.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go and notify other people now, and City Guard must hurry up.¡±


    ¡°Especially the city-states near the Great Demon forests. If it is really demonic beast, those places are the most dangerous.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we know that it¡¯s not because of us. Are you indenting to those demonic beasts in the demonic beast forest?¡±


    These customers who were awakened by the roar of the demonic beast, although they did not fully believe the demonic beast tide.


    But out of the trust of Align Store Manager, they still heeded the reminder and made preparations.


    Because of the growth of Human Race¡¯s strength, the demonic beasts that were once ran into the forest.


    So at this moment, even if a demonic beast may form, these people don¡¯t feel too nervous.


    ¡°By the way, when I talked about the demonic beast tide, I thought about the demonic beast siege in The New World Mode.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a bit like, listen. When you say this, I suddenly thought that my points have not been used up.¡±


    ¡°What a coincidence, my points have not been used up.¡±


    ¡°Me too ¡­¡­¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2389: Reminder)¡­

 Chapter 2390

    I really don¡¯t know whether to say that they have a good mentality or ignore is a bliss.


    But this is also good, at least when facing the demonic beast tide, you will not be so nervous.


    You must know that the most feared thing in this kind of war of strength is tension and panic, which leads to the distortion of the command.


    Customers who ran to the Qi Le store and trained in The New World Mode, not to mention it all.


    But in every force, every city-state, there is still no problem.


    There has been a preview of the demonic beast siege. Even if you encounter a demonic beast attack, you should not be at a loss.


    ¡°In this way, preparation will be enough.¡±


    ¡°In the future, we can only look forward to their on-the-spot performance.¡±


    Qi Le Putting down the Membership Card in his hand, his eyes moved to Cloudmist Forest outside Cloudmist City.


    With Qi Le¡¯s perception, we can clearly perceive the assembly of demonic beasts whose imposing manner has risen sharply.


    The tyrannical demonic beast hiding in the depths of the forest, under the impact of the sudden skyrocketing force, his mentality began to swell.


    The demonic beast tide started to gather with these tyrannical demonic beasts.


    The demonic beast who can be promoted to powerhouse realm is not bad in spiritual wisdom.


    Although in the use of various strategies, it is still far from Human Race.


    However, for the demonic beast, as long as the attack of the demonic beast tide can be properly directed, it is a huge transformation.


    ¡°At most, after three hours, the demonic beast will take shape.¡±


    ¡°Then Cloudmist City will be attacked.¡±


    Perception Qi Le in these situations, on the contrary, his mood calmed down.


    What should come will always come. Human Race does not need to escape, nor can it escape, as long as the dignified face it upright.


    ¡°Qi Le big brother¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the demonic beast is just trendy, and Cloudmist City hasn¡¯t seen it before.¡±


    Qi Le laughs He soothed.


    In fact, when dealing with the demonic beast tide, his own safety has never been something Qi Le worries about.


    As long as the beast gods can¡¯t lower the realm, Qi Le is invincible in the Eastern Wild.


    Even if invincibility is a debuff.


    even more how, even Yue Xi¡¯er and Yue Shuangxue are also powerhouse-level powers.


    Faced with the demonic beast tide, there is nothing to worry about.


    If the demonic beasts gathered at this time can arbitrarily endanger the safety of the powerhouse-class power.


    Then Qi Le can only say one thing, I am afraid that the entire Eastern Wilderness will be swallowed by the demonic beast tide.


    However, the fact is that this situation is basically impossible to happen.


    Powerhouse-level power, even in the demonic beast tide, it is also a leader-level existence.


    You must know that the demonic beast that is enough to sweep the entire Eastern Wilderness, just think about it, you can know how huge it is.


    And the demonic beast wave of such a large scale, how many demonic beasts there are, is only a rough estimate, I am afraid there are as many as tens of millions.


    This is just a rough figure.


    If you count the follow-up, you will have to say hundreds of millions less.


    For the demonic beast wave of this scale, if the high-end battle strength is enough, it is not a matter of surpassing the Eastern Famine with no difficulty.


    However, even for a god, it is not an easy task to increase the power of so many demonic beasts in one breath.


    After all, gods are not philanthropists, and they will not do things that are not rewarded.


    Even for revenge, impossible desperate.


    even more how, in the eyes of the beast god.


    A heretic like trivial ant, using such a big hand to retaliate, has already given face.


    The purpose of the Beast God is not to destroy the Human Race.


    This kind of unprovoked slaughter is very unfavorable for the development of believers.


    It¡¯s a pity that the beast god is impossible to think of. In his opinion, it is a foolproof method, if it is placed in the past.


    Then Donghuang is indeed facing difficulties.


    In the face of such a violent demonic beast tide, the Great Influence of the Eastern Wilderness is basically impossible to cope with.


    However, now, Qi Le¡¯s shop has been open for such a long time.


    Even though at first was a little surprised and unexpected, it quickly reacted and organized effective resistance.


    ¡°Well, I know, I believe the Qi Le big brother.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er clicked nodded.


    Obviously, Yue Xi¡¯er also perceives those tyrannical auras in Cloudmist Forest.


    Cloudmist Forest, originally just a demonic beast forest gathered by some low-end demonic beasts, is a student-level training place.


    But now, several powerhouse realm demonic beasts can also appear.


    I can only say that the ability of the beast god is really not small.


    However, the will of Heaven and Earth in the Eastern Desolation is not broken yet.


    Such a big movement will definitely attract the attention of Heaven and Earth.


    So the beast god wants to continue to assist those demonic beasts, I am afraid it is impossible.


    ¡°Qi Le, this demonic beast you said is delicious, is it delicious?¡±


    Yue Shuangxue followed behind and asked without too much trouble.


    ¡°Then it depends on you not being picky about


    eating .¡±


    Qi Le glanced at Yue Shuangxue and replied blankly.


    Well, the demonic beast is indeed similar to a buffet for Yue Shuangxue.


    After all, in the legend, Devouring Civet feeds on giant dragons, and facts have also proved this.


    Yue Shuangxue really likes to eat giant dragons, whether dead or alive.


    It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve never touched it before.


    Later, I ran into it, and Dragon Race reconciled with Human Race.


    So under Qi Le¡¯s gaze, Yue Shuangxue has not had time to speak up.


    But, as a Devouring Civet, Yue Shuangxue can actually not only eat giant dragons, but also those tyrannical demonic beasts.


    It¡¯s just that I haven¡¯t met before, after all, I have been staying in the store.


    Now that there is such a big movement in Cloudmist Forest, the demonic beasts of powerhouse realm have all come out.


    Of course, Yue Shuangxue is also a bit drooling.


    No way, as Yue Shuangxue¡¯s cultivation realm is getting higher and higher, the improvement brought to her by the products in the store is already very small.


    And those epic products, Yue Shuangxue can¡¯t afford it now.


    Even if Yue Shuangxue is a game merchant and makes a big business, but the number of epic-level goods is scarce.


    The first one is Immortal Artifact and Demonic Artifact that came out of the battlefield of fairy and devil.


    Is that thing Yue Shuangxue can eat?


    Of course, if you really want to eat it, Yue Shuangxue will definitely be able to eat it and digest it into its own strength.


    But the question is, will Qi Le give Yue Shuangxue for such an expensive item?


    Hmm¡­ If Yue Shuangxue can buy it, Qi Le wouldn¡¯t be reluctant.


    Mainly, Immortal Artifact chooses the master, Demonic Artifact follows the fate, Spirit Crystal alone is not enough, not that you can buy it.


    Qi Le has nothing to do with this.


    So up to now, Yue Shuangxue¡¯s speed of improvement in the cultivation realm can be said to be a bit frozen.


    This is also the drawback that each generation of Devouring Civet will be reflected in the later stage.


    Because Devouring Civet relies purely on one¡¯s own cultivation, the rate of improvement is very slow.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2390: This demonic beast is trendy, is it delicious?)¡­

 Chapter 2391

    However, the truly uncommon and rare and precious heavenly materials and earthly treasures are so common there.


    So Devouring Civet inevitably has to deal with those tyrannical creatures.


    The final purpose is to swallow those powerhouses and improve their own strength.


    For this reason, all races don¡¯t wait to see Devouring Civet, and Qi Le doesn¡¯t know this.


    When this matter becomes clear later, Yue Shuangxue has also settled down.


    Qi Le doesn¡¯t care anymore.


    What¡¯s wrong with Devouring Civet, isn¡¯t the current cat ear silver-haired loli cute?


    She is so cute to take off!


    And now, Yue Shuangxue, who has been immersed for a long time, finally found another chance to eat a ¡°buffet¡±.


    In the demonic beast tide, those demonic beasts who are not very powerful, Yue Shuangxue really look down on them.


    But for those demonic beasts of powerhouse realm, Yue Shuangxue is very greedy.


    Besides, the battle strength of Devouring Civet is very strong.


    How else would you say that Devouring Civet can hunt giant dragons, do you really think it was blown out?


    How is it possible!


    In the same cultivation realm, the battle strength of Devouring Civet is better than giant dragon.


    It¡¯s just that Yue Shuangxue has been staying in Qi Le¡¯s shop, and there is no chance to show his strength that¡¯s all.


    However, it can be seen from The New World Mode that Yue Shuangxue can always come out first in it.


    Except for Qi Le¡¯s ability to overwhelm Yue Shuangxue in combat skills, everyone else can only bow down.


    So Yue Shuangxue suddenly asked such a sentence, Qi Le was not surprised.


    ¡°The demonic beast tide should be coming soon. If you want to have a buffet, you can prepare it now.¡±


    Soon, Qi Le would like to add something else. One sentence.


    Yue Shuangxue is willing to fight the demonic beast tide, which is a big help.


    Qi Le needs to take the overall situation in the rear and always pay attention to the attacks of the demonic beasts of the powerhouse realm.


    So there is no way to go to the front line to help.


    As for the store, the store in Cloudmist City can only be closed temporarily.


    As for City of Life, just explain it.


    This is the great crisis of the entire Eastern Desolation. If it weren¡¯t for the inability of the Eastern Desolation and the Northern Mountain Range to communicate, they wouldn¡¯t stand idly by.


    ¡°Wait, the East Wilderness and the North Mountain Range are interoperable¡­¡±


    Qi Le suddenly thought of this.


    Because of the Tianyuan relationship, there are only two options for the East Wilderness and the North Mountain Range to communicate with each other.


    One is to hit the space barrier of Heavenspan Yuan, and the other is on the side of Dragon Island.


    The former is basically not an option.


    Then you can only choose the latter.


    ¡°Looking for reinforcements from the northern mountain range, I¡¯m really a young genius.¡±


    Qi Le thought about it carefully and found that the feasibility was quite high.


    And there are not too many reinforcements from the northern mountain range, just let those Peak battle strengths come over.


    Anyway, there is no shortage of low-end battle strength.


    even more how low-end battle strength reinforcements are too small to be useful.


    ¡°Lan


    Qi should be familiar with the passage on Long Island, so let Lan Qi take a trip.¡±


    After speaking, Qi Le took out Membership again. Card, contacted Ranchi, who was not sure where he was.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager? Why are you looking for me in the middle of the night?¡±


    Lan Qi quickly accepted the connection request, and it seemed that he was not asleep.


    ¡°Demonic beast¡¯s change, you should have heard it.¡±


    Qi Le straight to the point, straight to the subject.


    Anyway, both sides are so familiar. At this time, there is no need to exchange greetings, so let¡¯s save it.


    ¡°I heard it, does Qi Store Manager know what happened?¡±


    Lan Qi ordered nodded, and then asked again.


    Such a big movement, it would be weird if Ranchi hadn¡¯t heard it.


    ¡°Of course I know what happened, but it¡¯s actually not a big problem, it¡¯s just the revenge of the beast god.¡±


    Qi Le shrugged, casually said.


    About Ancient Era, Ranchi, who holds the token of the Holy King, is also qualified to know.


    Speaking of which, the giant dragon Saint King probably also cultivated Lanqi as his successor.


    After all, the character of the bright dragon king is not suitable for taking over the will of the giant dragon holy king.


    More than conservative, but not enterprising.


    It¡¯s Ranchi¡¯s character, it¡¯s very suitable to lead Dragon Race to the broader Heaven and Earth.


    The personality is too loose and needs more training.


    So Qi Le did not conceal the thing about the beast god, but described it as simply as possible.


    ¡°Wh¡­what?!¡±


    ¡°Beast god!?¡±


    Lan Qi doesn¡¯t know any beast god, but just hears about it. God, so a little consterious that¡¯s all.


    ¡°Awesome, Qi Store Manager. I haven¡¯t seen you for a while. You have provoke the gods.¡±


    However, after a short silence, Ranchi did not What kind of nervous emotions, but a little exaggerated.


    I can only say that Lanqi¡¯s brain circuits are indeed different from ordinary people.


    But think about it, what Dragon Race believes in is the giant dragon holy king.


    This is also the reason why the giant dragon holy king can achieve the realm of the crowned king-to obtain the strength of faith of the Dragon Race.


    So, after hearing that the beast god and the giant dragon holy king had an antagonism, it was normal that Lanqi didn¡¯t wait to see the beast god.


    But¡­


    ¡°Langqi, is it time to say this?¡±


    Qi Le asked helplessly.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem to be the time.¡±


    Lan Qi smirked, and said in a rather embarrassing manner: ¡°Then Qi Store Manager is looking for me now. Is there anything wrong?¡±


    ¡°It should be you go to the northern mountain range to find reinforcements.¡±


    At this moment, Shana who was staying next to Ranchi said aloud.


    As soon as I said this, it seemed that Shana¡¯s brain was much better than Ranchi.


    ¡°Shanna said yes, indeed.¡±


    ¡°means beast God, I can not predict, you can only prepare as much as possible.¡±


    While Qi Le was speechless to Lan Qi, he also expressed his affirmation to Shana.


    ¡°That¡¯s it, no problem, wrap it on me.¡±


    Lanci seemed to wake up from a dream, and patted his chest vigorously to show his assurance.


    This is not a big problem either. The demonic beast wave rages on the Early Stage, and it is not necessary to use the rank of the battle strength to appear on the stage.


    But Qi Le doesn¡¯t know how much preparation the beast god has made, he can only say that he is prepared.


    ¡°Then I will trouble you.¡±


    After Qi Le finished speaking, he saw Lanqi hung up the communication.


    I guess I went back to Long Island.


    Then just wait.


    Qi Le¡¯s reminder is over, and all Great Influences on the Eastern Wilderness should be prepared.


    ¡°The demonic beast tide is really here!¡±


    ¡°Qi Store Manager guessed right, it is really the demonic beast tide!¡±


    ¡°This If there is no reminder from the Store Manager, I am afraid there will be a major event.¡±


    ¡°Our side is also, the demonic beast tide has appeared, on the plain outside the city-state.¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2391: Be Prepared)¡­

 Chapter 2392

    ¡°It turned out to be a demonic beast tide.¡±


    ¡°But, why is there a demonic beast trend at this time?¡±


    ¡°Who knows that, demonic beasts have always had no good feelings for Human Race, so demonic beasts are coming. It¡¯s not surprising at all.¡±


    ¡°Yes, these damn demonic beasts must have done this because they can¡¯t understand the Human Race getting stronger.¡±


    ¡°If this is the case, let these damn demonic beasts know who is the real master of Donghuang!¡±


    On the public screen, the emotions of the customers became more and more intense.


    But no one showed a half-feared emotion.


    Tension and excitement are inevitable. After all, it is such a major event as the ¡°demonic beast tide¡±.


    And these tensions and excitement, in the end, will become high morale and fighting intent, vent to those demonic beasts.


    Human Race and demonic beast have always been incompatible. For a long time, both are the relationship between hunter and prey.


    Of course, the location of the hunter and the prey is not fixed.


    Which side is stronger, that side is the hunter.


    The long-term relationship between blood and tears is just like now.


    Although I can¡¯t talk about irreconcilable, once we meet, it must be a sword.


    But what does it matter? The current Human Race is not the previous Human Race. There is no fear of demonic beasts.


    The hardcore players in The New World Mode are not playing house, but really tempering themselves.


    Even in the face of the demonic beast tide, it is just to verify their growth.


    After all, no matter how real The New World Mode is, it is an indisputable fact that there is a resurrection facility.


    When you know that you will not really die, you will always feel unscrupulous in the fight.


    So the training in The New World Mode, although very effective, is less of the tension of life and death battle.


    This is completely different from Qi Le¡¯s training in Trial Space.


    The Trial Space dedicated to Qi Le is a special good thing for the system.


    Even the feeling of death is the most authentic one.


    At least the pain Qi Le feels is real.


    In the beginning, Qi Le¡¯s training in Trial Space often made him feel that he was really dead.


    Otherwise, after leaving the Trial Space, I have been having nightmares for a long time.


    Fortunately, after I became proficient and used to it, this situation did not happen again.


    However, the nightmare that was still fresh in the memory is still something Qi Le doesn¡¯t want to remember.


    And now, for the players of The New World Mode, the demonic beast in reality is the best experience.


    This is the real life and death battle!


    Before Qi Le¡¯s shop became famous throughout the Eastern Wilderness, these people were all fierce persons who survived various battles.


    Mercenaries, City Guards, Frontier Guards, various idle cultivators, doormen in the Great Influence, students, etc¡­.


    Except for a small number of people who come here to mess around. Outside the rich second-generation pampered young master.


    Other people have experienced real battles.


    But later, as the power of Human Race continues to increase, fewer and fewer races can challenge the majesty of Human Race.


    So these combatants also took their time off, began to sink their hearts, and hone themselves in The New World Mode.


    And now, the arrival of the demonic beast wave has also aroused their long-silent blood.


    For Human Race, they are fearless!


    ¡°System, do me a favor, and turn on the customer live broadcast function.¡±


    Qi Le said, and posted another sentence on the public screen of the Membership Card communication system.


    ¡°For all city states or regions that have encountered the demonic beast tide, if someone is there and it is convenient, you can start the live broadcast to help others understand the situation and better respond to the demonic beast tide.¡±


    system: ¡°Understand, the live broadcast function is turned on.¡±


    As soon as these words came out, the public screen of the Membership Card communication system instantly boiled.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager is amazing. It turned on the live broadcast function.¡±


    ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s show your situation through live broadcast now.¡±


    ¡°Summarize all aspects of the situation, and then dispatch the command together.¡±


    ¡°Qi Store Manager can always think of such a good way.¡±


    Live broadcast function, Qi When Le was used to teach customers a long time ago, it was demonstrated in detail.


    It¡¯s just that there were more exchange system forums on the Membership Card later, and the live broadcast function gradually declined.


    After all, everyone needs cultivation, who can watch the live broadcast free?


    Furthermore, the live broadcast function opened by Qi Le is just a fun picture without any benefit.


    Except for those boring pampered young masters, few people really use this stuff.


    Because there is not much content to broadcast.


    It is those pampered young masters who have nothing to do, and they can live broadcast a feasting and drunken fan.


    However, the fact that the live broadcast function is declining does not mean that no one will use it.


    After some discussion, countless live broadcast rooms have sprung up like bamboo shoots after a rain.


    Pull up the public screen directly, you can see the preview of these live broadcast rooms.


    Almost all of the entire Eastern Wilderness, each city-state, each region, and each Great Influence can be found in these live broadcast rooms.


    I have to say that Qi Le¡¯s shop is really well-known throughout the Eastern Wilderness, known to everyone, known to everyone.


    With a rough overview of the live broadcast room, you can find out all the slightly famous forces.


    As for the Great Influence like the Three Great Empire or the Three Great Academy, let alone.


    Simply means the existence of the top, which can be ranked at the top by the number of viewers.


    When the live broadcast content came out, the demonic beast that swept the entire Eastern Wilderness also revealed its true colors.


    The revenge of the beast god is really terrifying.


    Although in this, there is also the hatred of the demonic beast for Human Race.


    The power bestowed by the beast god only magnifies this hated Catalyst.


    However, if there is no such thing as the beast gods, this group has retracted the demonic beast in the depths of the Great Demon beast forest, it is impossible to do such a thing anyway.


    It¡¯s just a surge of power that makes their ambitions inflate.


    And this ambition has really affected all demonic beasts, giving them the idea of ??challenging Human Race.


    And under the blessing of the surge of power, this idea was put into action.


    In each live broadcast room, this scene is also reflected vividly and thoroughly.


    The demonic beast tide of hiding the sky and covering the earth, like a black sky curtain, sweeps over.


    The rising smoke and dust covered the sky and obscured the sun, like a huge cloud, and it hit quickly.


    The terrifying scene is exactly the same in every live broadcast room.


    I can only say that these demonic beasts are simple minds. At this time, the ideas are surprisingly consistent.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2392: Live Broadcasting Information)¡­

 Chapter 2393

    If you have gained tyrannical power, you must recover what you have lost on the spot, without delay.


    This is the true idea of ??many demonic beasts.


    So that most of the areas and city-states close to the Great Demon beast forests, or the locations of the Great Influences, were immediately attacked by the demonic beast tide.


    Other areas that have received warnings are also immediately prepared to resist the demonic beast tide.


    ¡°This is really spectacular. So many demonic beasts are released in one breath.¡±


    ¡°After this battle, I am afraid that within the next few hundred years, There will not be any more demonic beasts.¡±


    Qi Le looked at the pictures in these live broadcast rooms and couldn¡¯t help but mutter to himself.


    This is not a joke.


    To end the demonic beast wave this time, the entire Human Race has participated in the battle.


    To say bluntly, after this battle, the demonic beast in the entire Eastern Desolation will at least disappear in half.


    Even 2/3/2021 is not impossible.


    Prior to this, the demonic beast was already weak and was suppressed by Human Race.


    Now, with the power of the Beast God, he is trying to take down the Human Race and regain the power of the Eastern Desolation.


    If it fails, what will happen?


    Very simple, from then on, it is no longer impossible to pose a threat to Human Race.


    So in this battle, if you fail to succeed, you will become benevolent.


    The beast god wants to punish the apostles who dare to kill him, and vainly try to capture the ants of the strength of faith.


    demonic beast wants to take down Human Race and regain their status.


    The two parties hit it off, which contributed to the demonic beast attack this time.


    Then Human Race can only challenge and respond to them with its own strength. What is whimsical.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s a spectacular demonic beast.¡±


    ¡°Although you know that you are dissatisfied with Human Race, you should also be aware of it, Human Race has the same dissatisfaction with the demonic beast.¡±


    Gu Pingchuan watched the demonic beast wave sweeping by, squinted his eyes and spoke slowly.


    After learning about this, the powerhouse-level powerhouse of Human Race has rushed to the main battlefields to help cope with the demonic beast tide.


    For each main battlefield, it is almost enough to have a powerhouse-level power to preside over the overall situation.


    Even if the power of the demonic beast tide is too strong, a powerhouse-class powerhouse cannot cope with it.


    But just trying to delay the time, there is still no problem.


    Here, you need to rely on the live broadcast room to broadcast the situation on each battlefield in real time.


    And use this information as the basis for dispatching and commanding.


    In comparison, the demonic beast wave has a huge spread, sweeping the entire Eastern Desolation.


    But as far as command is concerned, the demonic beast wave of attacking all influence is purely fighting separately.


    If you can break, you break, and if you can¡¯t break, you die on the spot.


    As for supporting this thing, for demonic beasts, simply does not exist.


    On the Brilliance Academy¡¯s side, on the battlefield against the demonic beast tide, Gu Pingchuan is in charge of the overall situation.


    Speaking of which, those city states or regions far away from the Great Demon beast forests seem to be quite lucky at this time.


    There are other city-states as side walls, and basically do not have to bear the threat of the Heart Demon beast tide.


    It¡¯s just that you don¡¯t have to worry and don¡¯t prepare, they are two different things.


    After all, in the Eastern Desolation, the demonic beast may appear in any place.


    It¡¯s just a different scale.


    Just like a huge demonic beast forest, and a mountain, the number of demonic beasts that can be accommodated is completely different.


    This kind of city state or region far away from the demonic beast forest, the most important thing to pay attention to is the small group of demonic beast attacks.


    It is different from the imposing manner of hiding the sky and covering the earth of the large demonic beast tide.


    The most disgusting thing about the demonic beast attack of the small stocks is the surprise.


    This is the most annoying point. Sudden attacks are always the most difficult to prevent.


    Although the damage caused is not big, it is afraid that the inside and the outside will be combined, which will lead to a gap in the defense of Human Race.


    Fortunately, for this type of warfare, Human Race has rich experience.


    On the main battlefield, dispatch a powerhouse-level power to take the seat.


    In other places, different numbers of Heroic Rank powerhouses are dispatched to garrison based on specific circumstances.


    speaking of which, in the current Human Race, the powerhouse level might not be particularly powerful.


    First of all, Flame Sovereign of Desolate Origin Empire-Ling Ao, is considered the strongest among the newly promoted powerhouse-level powers.


    And juxtaposed with it is Gu Pingchuan, the dean of Brilliance Academy.


    Then there are the Sword Emperor and Yufeng of the Ancient Gauze Empire, and the Paladin and white clothed priests of the Glorious Star Empire.


    And Ban Zheng, the dean of Mother Earth Academy, and Ren Gongxiu, the dean of Precipice Academy.


    Next is the sect forces.


    The Sect Master of Imperial Sword Sect is full of elegance, and Elder Le Zhengya.


    I heard that another Elder, Yuchifeng, will also have a breakthrough. He is indeed the strongest sect force.


    In fact, in the Desolate Origin Empire, Third Prince Ling Xiao is also moving towards the powerhouse realm.


    Otherwise, why does Ling Ao want to succeed Ling Xiao?


    Not because of the three princes, Ling Xiao¡¯s cultivation realm is the highest.


    It¡¯s just a pity that Eldest Prince and Fourth Prince did some plot against. In the end, Ling Xiao was fulfilled.


    Besides, it may be the people of Orchid Leaf Group.


    This is the real protagonist team.


    Lan Ye, Lan Qing¡¯er, Lan Zi¡¯er, and Nalan Qinqi are already the cultivation base of powerhouse realm.


    The other three are not bad, they have been wandering in the Heroic Rank realm for a long time, and what is missing is that opportunity.


    I really don¡¯t know how these seven people got together.


    Is it the unique attraction between the protagonists in the legend?


    Thinking of this, even Qi Le is a little envious.


    Speaking of which, can become Captain of Orchid Leaf Group and Lan Ye¡¯s identity, I am afraid it is not worse than Lan Qing¡¯er and Lan Zi¡¯er.


    Qi Le could not detect it before, nor did he feel any difference in Lan Ye.


    However, after knowing who the silhouette guarded on the road to the broken heavenly ascension, I feel different.


    Ancient Era, the king-capable power of Human Race-Overlord.


    With such a big background, after seeing Lan Ye, he did not give her the inheritance.


    Instead, Lan Ye has a better inheritance and is waiting for her to get it.


    What is this concept?


    Overlord is a true king-class power, a fierce person who can fight against gods.


    Does Lan Ye have any incredible status?


    However, Qi Le has no idea about this.


    But all in all, Qi Le wants to understand that the treatment of the protagonist team is different, Child of Destiny.


    No wonder the benefits are leaning toward the Orchid Leaf Group, which is naturally the case.


    But after another thought, the system that can fish out the inheritance of the overlord is not even more powerful.


    system: ¡°Host, this system feels it, you seem to be boasting this system.¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (the 23rd Chapter One Hundred and Ninety Three: Child of Destiny)¡­

 Chapter 2394

    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°When I think about things, You Erbi system, can you not take a peek at my thoughts.¡±


    Qi Le said blankly.


    I really can¡¯t get used to it. I can¡¯t get used to this kind of thing.


    Sneak peeking, can you stop being so narcissistic.


    Even if it is justified narcissism, be more humble.


    But one thing is right. What is the treatment of the protagonist team? In the final analysis, it is not obtained from the Qi Le store.


    In this way, we are the black hand behind the protagonist who promotes the development of the plot.


    No matter what, it must be better than the protagonist.


    So Qi Le doesn¡¯t really care about this.


    This point will be mentioned, mainly because Orchid Leaf Group also participated in the war.


    In the demonic beast attack this time, they have also become the main force in presiding over the overall situation.


    The four powerhouse-level powerhouses are naturally divided into four groups.


    Lan Ye is a single group.


    Lan Qing¡¯er and You Jiu are a group, one is far and the other is close.


    Lan Zi¡¯er and Feixue are a group, mainly because Lan Zi¡¯er is not good at directing, so Feixue will help in the past.


    Finally, there is a group of Nalan Qinqi and Xiaoya, this is the rest.


    But Nalan Qinqi¡¯s command ability is not a problem, so it doesn¡¯t matter if you divide it this way.


    A mercenary squad has supported four main battlefields, and it is considered a legendary.


    But these four girls, the first one is bigger than the other, I really want to say it, maybe even more Legendary than Legendary.


    ¡°Wait, identity¡­¡±


    Thinking of this, Qi Le thought of divine light flashed, suddenly thinking of something.


    Speaking of which, Lan Ye¡¯s background has already involved Bawang, the Ancient Era¡¯s king-class power.


    And Nalan Qinqi, to be honest, he should have obtained the inheritance of Ancient Era, another king-level power of Human Race, the Ice Spirit Saint King.


    Ice bloodline, that¡¯s not just for fun.


    Now that Ancient Era¡¯s power of the king has been involved, can it be said?


    This was originally the Ice Spirit Saint King and the others, and it has been planned since Ancient Era.


    Lan Ye and Nalan Qinqi and the others are just chess pieces in this layout.


    It makes sense to think so.


    The luck of the protagonist team is due to the layout of those king-class powers.


    I don¡¯t know what kind of laws the king-class powers in Ancient Era and Human Race possess.


    And to what extent has the Dao Mark rule been perfected?


    Qi Le is not aware of these problems.


    But after thinking of this, Qi Le feels more and more that there is such a probability.


    Maybe in the group of king-class powers, there are laws about calculations.


    After all, the rules are incomparable, and Qi Le has never touched it, and he doesn¡¯t know the specific situation.


    But if it really is as Qi Le guessed.


    The people of Orchid Leaf Group may be one of the main forces against the gods.


    I just don¡¯t know how far the battle strength of this ¡°main force¡± is now.


    But this kind of thing is not something we should think about now.


    What should be done now is to solve the demonic beast tide and give the methods of the beast god to the next.


    After that, I have time to think about how to fight against the gods.


    Speaking of this, now it is considered that the powerhouse-level powers of the Eastern Wilderness have been put out and added to each main battlefield.


    The beast god has fallen, now it¡¯s time for Qi Le to fall.


    There is a saying that the beast god has spared no effort in enhancing the overall strength of the demonic beast.


    Even though Human Race has become so powerful, it still feels a little stretched to meet the demonic beast tide.


    Fortunately, it¡¯s not just that the number of powerhouse-level abilities has increased.


    Among the Human Race of the Eastern Wilderness, the Heroic Rank powerhouse is also much more than before.


    After all, Heroic Rank realm does not involve Heaven and Earth luck, so the difficulty of promotion is relatively low.


    Therefore, the number of Heroic Rank powerhouses now has increased exponentially.


    It is precisely because of this that the cities and regions of Human Race can withstand the impact of the demonic beast tide.


    If the situation of Human Race is still the same as before, I am afraid that it has been overwhelmed by the demonic beast tide.


    However, the current Human Race has more power than that!


    ¡°Demonic beasts are all rushed up, we don¡¯t have to be polite, take out all the pet cards!¡±


    ¡°I woke up with the purpose of drawing SSR pet cards


    My pet card is finally useful today!¡±


    ¡°Brothers, give me all the pet cards that you don¡¯t normally use.¡±


    ¡°I have accumulated for a long time I¡¯ve been waiting for a pet card for a long time!¡±


    As I said before, the five awakening A-Rank pet card and B-Rank pet card are already bad things on the street.


    In order to get the SR-level pet card, and the SSR-level pet card, these ancillary products, I have not known how much I have accumulated.


    It¡¯s just that there is no war in peacetime, so these low-quality pet cards are left in hand.


    Some people even have hundreds of fully graduated A-Rank pet cards in their hands.


    Now, it¡¯s time to be able to use it!


    And A-Rank pet card and B-Rank pet card, even if the sacrifice is broken, it doesn¡¯t hurt at all.


    Because of the low-quality pet card, now it is like a gift, basically there is no value at all.


    But to fight the demonic beast tide, it is the best battle strength.


    At this moment, the upper part of the battlefield is almost covered by pet cards in the sky.


    Countless pet cards that were thrown out, even if it was a downpour, fell down.


    Then transformed into various pets, roaring towards the demonic beast tide.


    ¡°This group of damn demonic beasts dare to compete with us for strength!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s funny, there are all Store Managers in the competition, and when will we lose? Ever?¡±


    ¡°Wow, this is the brother¡¯s handwriting, even the Spirit Pet card of Flame is willing to take it out.¡±


    ¡°If you read it right, it should be It¡¯s the Spirit Pet card of Flame that has been awakened once!¡±


    ¡°This luck is also very good¡­¡±


    The pet card that keeps pouring out is indeed relieved. Human Race has the disadvantage of insufficient strength.


    It completely resisted the demonic beast tide¡¯s offensive outside the outermost line of defense, and could no longer advance half a step.


    The cruel battlefield, like a huge meat grinder, harvests lives.


    The process of speaking of which is simple.


    It is the lives of countless people who can really invest in it.


    Those demonic beasts have also been ruthless. Knowing the actions at this time, if they are unsuccessful, there will be no place for them to stand in the Eastern Desolation.


    Therefore, the momentum of the offense is extremely violent, holding a belief that he will die, and continue to charge.


    Countless troops have been thrown into the battlefield.


    Whether it¡¯s the Human Race or the demonic beast.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2394: Chess pieces in the layout)¡­

 Chapter 2395

    ¡°Beast God, one day, I will let you pay the price for what you did this time!¡±


    Qi Le is not a person with the heart of Holy Mother, but looks at Human Race¡¯s clansman keeps dying, Qi Le feels uncomfortable.


    From their respective standpoints, perhaps what the beast gods did is not wrong.


    But why does Qi Le think about problems from the standpoint of the beast god?


    Since it is an enemy, as long as the strength is sufficient, Qi Le will never have the probability of forgiving the beast god!


    And to repel the demonic beast tide is the 1st Step.


    ¡­


    ¡°Quickly, quickly, all follow, don¡¯t bear to throw out the pet card.¡±


    ¡°Wait for the demonic beast this time, you guys The Magic Core that you can get is enough for you to draw how many pet cards!¡±


    ¡°And the medicine pills for treatment, also take them out and let the brothers on the frontline!¡±


    ¡°Equipment, Knight and the warrior who are in front of you, remember to put the equipment on me neatly.¡±


    ¡°Where is the priest? Where is the priest, keep up!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid of lack of magic power, medicine pill is enough!¡±


    On the battlefield, roars and roars are like mountain torrents and tsunamis.


    The Human Race generals roared hoarsely, and the sound of war drums rolled like thunder.


    The flags in front of and behind the front shook, echoing each other, directing the situation on the battlefield and scheduling the movement of troops.


    On the battlefield, the momentum is thunderous and deafening.


    Just rely on roar to command, even if it is mixed with Battle Qi, few people can hear it.


    And in such a fierce battle, few people will listen to the command, only knowing to complete their mission.


    Knight and the warriors are responsible for charging into the battle, rushing to the forefront, resisting the impact of the demonic beast tide.


    The magician and archer are all out in the rear and are responsible for annihilating the enemy.


    The auxiliary ranks like priests will do their best to protect the soldiers and Knight in front of them.


    All kinds of treatment and protection methods are used. Together with the element magician in front, the gorgeous magic elements dye the sky multi-colored, exuding a moving charm.


    However, under this boundless beauty, there are the corpses covering the mountains and plains, and the blood pooling into a river.


    Looking up is heaven, lowering your head is hell.


    Two scenes that are clearly incomparably contradictory, put together, without the slightest sense of abruptness.


    As if it should have been.


    However, the cruelty of the battlefield is indeed like this.


    The demonic beast tide of hiding the sky and covering the earth appears like an endless stream.


    No matter how many demonic beasts fell in front, even if the bones became mountains and piled up as a new line of defense, there was no hesitation.


    Although, the defensive side is indeed more relaxed than the offensive side.


    But when the physical abilities of the two warring parties are not equal, it is a different matter.


    The physical fitness of demonic beast is definitely better than that of Human Race.


    Especially when the number of demonic beasts is far surpassing that of Human Race, the competition is whether the two sides of the battle can hold on for longer.


    It¡¯s no exaggeration to say that this battle that swept the entire Eastern Famine, lasting for a month or two, is normal.


    Even this piece of battlefield is like an abyss-like meat grinder.


    Consuming the strength of both sides of the war without restriction.


    No one will flinch.


    The battle of races is so cruel.


    In comparison, Human Race this time has suffered far more challenges than ever before.


    At least among high-intelligence races, there is the probability of peaceful coexistence. If it is not as a last resort, it will not either the fish dies or the net splits.


    However, between Human Race and demonic beast, there is basically no probability of peaceful coexistence.


    In the last ages, it¡¯s all like this, or you don¡¯t meet each other, and when you meet, it is basically a battle.


    So in the face of the demonic beast wave, the clansman of Human Race never thought that it might end the battle early.


    Only when these damn demonic beasts are beaten to the ground, when they are unable to fight again, this battle will truly end.


    So the troops and all kinds of materials that Human Race put on the battlefield are completely spared.


    Troops can be recruited, and materials can be reproduced.


    But if this battle is defeated, there will be nothing left.


    So there is no need to save at all, just take whatever you have, and the battle supplies must keep up.


    Fortunately, every Great Influence has the habit of hoarding supplies.


    Qi Le¡¯s shop has been open for so long, and large and small forces have come to buy goods many times.


    All kinds of medicine pill, weapons, armors, accessories, title badges and other commodities are piled up in their logistics warehouse.


    Basically, there is no limit to the types, only the quantity of goods is scanned, first get the things in hand.


    Anyway, there is no shortage of Spirit Crystal and Magic Core. You can buy as much as you can.


    Even more how, these things have no expiration date, and they won¡¯t break even after several decades.


    It happens to also help Qi Store Manager to clear the inventory, one move, two gains, why not do it.


    This is not, it comes in handy now.


    This kind of competition force depends on who can sustain the battle for a longer period of time. The demand for logistics is very huge.


    There is no doubt that in addition to surprise attacks and quick attacks, the impact of logistics on the frontal battlefield is greater than imagined.


    Once the logistics can¡¯t hold on, everything else is empty talk.


    This is also the biggest difference between Human Race and demonic beast.


    The demonic beast, which lives in the forests of Great Demon beasts, is originally weak are prey to the strong.


    Logistics this thing, simply don¡¯t need it, because the corpses of covering the mountains and plains can also be used as food for the demonic beast.


    And all kinds of equipment are also things that the demonic beast doesn¡¯t need.


    For demonic beasts, the best weapon is their own sharp claw.


    However, Human Race is not good. It cannot achieve the devour raw meat and fowl like demonic beast, so the logistics requirements are very high.


    You must know that, in terms of individual battle strength, Human Race has always ranked in the middle and lower reaches of each race.


    This is an indisputable fact, let alone compete with demonic beast.


    However, the real power of Human Race lies in its wisdom.


    Insufficient battle strength, so use a variety of weapons and armor to make up.


    If the cultivation speed is not fast enough, then create a variety of powerful cultivation ways to speed up the cultivation speed.


    If the strength of the individual is not strong enough, learn to rely on the strength of the group.


    So in this battle, the difference between Human Race and demonic beast is perfectly reflected.


    That is the confrontation between wisdom and brute force.


    The sturdy stalemate is held!


    Qi Le who stayed in Cloudmist City felt this matter deeply.


    The demonic beast of the powerhouse realm who stays behind the demonic beast tide to watch the battle is facing the powerful glare like a tiger watching his prey of the same cultivation realm in Cloudmist City.


    But I haven¡¯t taken any action, just let the demonic beast in front of me continue to consume the strength of Cloudmist City.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2395: Confrontation between Wisdom and Brute Force)¡­

 Chapter 2396

    The entire powerhouse in the Eastern Wilderness is converging towards Cloudmist City.


    So, correspondingly, Cloudmist City is getting bigger and bigger and more prosperous.


    In terms of military force value, naturally, it will not lag behind, and it is definitely much stronger than most city-states.


    It¡¯s just that in normal times, there are too many powerhouse-level abilities that converge to Cloudmist City, so that¡¯s all can¡¯t be reflected at all.


    However, in the face of the demonic beast tide, Cloudmist City¡¯s City Guard is not soft-hearted.


    What it showed was definitely a strong army style above the Eastern Desolation.


    Even compared to those experienced frontier guards, it is not bad at all.


    In addition, Qi Le¡¯s shop is opened in Cloudmist City, which is more convenient for supplementing various materials.


    However, even so, Cloudmist City did not take advantage of the demonic beast wave.


    From here, we can infer what the situation is like in other cities or the locations of Great Influence.


    Maybe the City Guard of some city states is stronger than the City Guard battle strength of Cloudmist City.


    But in fact, it is only a very small number.


    And those city-states are almost all city-states at the level of imperial city.


    In those places, the demonic beast tide will definitely take care of them, and the situation is not much better than Cloudmist City.


    It may be worse.


    This can be seen.


    This time, the demonic beast that swept across the entire Eastern Wilderness was so huge in scale.


    Although Qi Le has tried his best to overestimate the handwriting of the beast gods, the power of the gods is indeed unmatched when faced with it.


    Even if there is no threat to Qi Le itself, is it that simple to destroy a race?


    In the eyes of the gods, the so-called believers are nothing more than tools to provide them with the strength of faith.


    Being unkind has long been a commonplace.


    This is no wonder, the giant dragon holy kings will want to fight against the gods.


    ¡°Little Xue, if you want to make a move, then you can start now.¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s gaze fell outside Cloudmist City, and the demonic beast tide attacked. Direction.


    Human Race and demonic beast are still at a stalemate. Both sides are constantly consuming their respective forces, trying to make the situation clearer.


    However, such a huge casualty, for the demonic beast, may not be a big deal.


    After all, the fecundity of demonic beast is as everyone knows.


    But for Human Race, if you continue to consume it like this, you don¡¯t know how long it will take to recuperate before it can recover.


    Therefore, Qi Le feels that he should give priority to his shots to provide an opportunity to break the current deadlock.


    And for this opportunity, the best choice is Yue Shuangxue.


    As Devouring Civet, Yue Shuangxue is more inclined to demonic beast in terms of form.


    Let Yue Shuangxue take action to devour the demonic beast, just like the opposite of the demonic beast.


    It is a boost to the morale of Human Race. As for whether it can hit the morale of demonic beast, it is unknown.


    But these are not important.


    Qi Le will let Yue Shuangxue take action. The most important reason is to provoke a battle between powerhouse-level abilities.


    Since the situation is deadlocked, start a high-end battle strength duel ahead of time.


    The most emboldened demonic beast trend is nothing more than the strong demon beasts of the powerhouse realm.


    This is also the most critical part of the power rewarded by the beast gods.


    To create the demonic beast of a powerhouse-level realm, in addition to ordinary power, you also need to give Heaven and Earth luck.


    And the stronger the demonic beast of the powerhouse realm created, the more Heaven and Earth luck is needed.


    But when the demonic beasts of these powerhouse realm are killed, their Heaven and Earth luck will not be returned to the animal gods.


    Instead, it will stay in this world, and will either be absorbed by the will of Heaven and Earth, or absorbed by other powerhouses.


    So while being wary of this, the demonic beasts of powerhouse-level realm created by the beast gods are not particularly large.


    In addition to the lack of interest, there are also other concerns.


    It is quite taboo among the gods to disturb Heaven and Earth in the lower realm indiscriminately.


    You know, the original intention of the gods to break the will of Heaven and Earth is that they don¡¯t want to leave Heaven and Earth luck.


    The beast gods are acting like this. It¡¯s okay if the movement is small, but if the movement is big, it will definitely attract other gods.


    After all, here in the Eastern Wilderness, no god has developed a pure land for believers.


    Therefore, Qi Le will arouse the battle of high-end battle strength in advance.


    Because not only the beast god does not want other gods to be aware of it, Qi Le also does not want to.


    Just being a beast god is so troublesome. If other gods intervene, the consequences are simply unimaginable.


    I just don¡¯t know what other methods the beast god will use after the demonic beast tide is repelled.


    But when he thought of this, Qi Le thought of another god.


    That is the god of war who once sent apostles to the northern mountain range.


    I don¡¯t know why, after the fall of the apostle, the god of war was silent.


    Anyway, Qi Le doesn¡¯t believe that the god of war will have such a big belly.


    This kind of face-slapping thing, don¡¯t care, don¡¯t care.


    But the general reason, Qi Le has guessed.


    That is-the northern mountain range does not have a heavenly ascension road, so the god of war can¡¯t help the lower realm.


    And unlike the beast gods, the believers of the gods of war are mainly concentrated in the high-intelligence race.


    Within the northern mountain range, there is no basis for believers.


    Therefore, even if the god of battle imagines revenge like the beast god, it is difficult to do it.


    On the contrary, it is the beast god, because the believers are mainly among the demonic beasts. These simple-minded guys are simply too bewitched.


    That¡¯s why the demonic beast wave like this now appeared, and it began to impact Human Race.


    Speaking of this, Qi Le is still very grateful to the giant dragon Saint King and Wannian Xuangui for their dedication.


    Without them guarding the road of heavenly ascension, it would really be a big problem.


    ¡°Are you going to do it now? Wouldn¡¯t it be too good.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue heard this, pouting.


    This is a long time in the store, the more I stay, the lazier I become.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t hurry up, those powerful demonic beasts will be snatched away by others.¡±


    Qi Le shrugged, said slowly.


    ¡°Really, that would have to be done earlier.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue stood up immediately.


    Although Yue Shuangxue is a bit bullying and afraid of hardship, these demonic beasts are not hard to say.


    Therefore, Yue Shuangxue does not have any prevarication behavior. It is quite happy to say that he wants to make a move.


    After replying to Qi Le, he opened the store door and ran out.


    ¡°Very good.¡±


    ¡°If you continue to consume it like this, you will lose the mainstay of Human Race.¡±


    ¡°Demonic beast doesn¡¯t need a future , Human Race hasn¡¯t given up yet!¡±


    Qi Le looked at the back of Yue Shuangxue running out, and said to himself slowly.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2396: Speed ??up the process)¡­

 Chapter 2397

    Then let the top-level battle strength fight again, and the winner can also be determined.


    But these clansman lost by Human Race, there is no way to add it back so simply.


    Because before that, the demonic beast was suppressed by the Human Race. After accepting the power of the beast god, it was unsuccessful and became benevolent.


    So even if the casualties are heavy, they are still within the acceptable range of demonic beast.


    After all, the worst case of demonic beast should be defeated by Human Race again.


    So this time, the entire Eastern Wilderness has no place for them anymore.


    So what¡¯s the trifling casualty?


    But Human Race is different, Human Race has a future.


    After finally cultivating so many mainstays, if all this time is lost, then it will be back to the time when it was not connected.


    This is something Qi Le cannot accept.


    In that case, just speed up the battle process a little bit.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside Cloudmist City.


    The demonic beast tide still hits the defense of Cloudmist City City Guard.


    The residents living in Cloudmist City are all looking at the battlefield outside the city wall with worry.


    But there is no fear, no panic.


    Even though there is tension in his eyes, his behavior is very calm.


    Because the residents of Cloudmist City believe that City Guard can handle such demonic beasts.


    So there is no need to lose one¡¯s head out of fear, to put a greater burden on City Guards.


    This situation also appears in many city-states.


    The reason is the accumulated confidence because of the growing strength of Human Race.


    Any race that wants to have such confidence that it will not be chaotic, it needs a powerful and unmatched force.


    And this, when Human Race defeated Dragon Race, the clansman of Human Race had already experienced it.


    Even the legendary Dragon Race is not an opponent of Human Race.


    So what is the trifling demonic beast trend?


    It is with this kind of confidence, so the demonic beast tide of this time, the biggest pressure, still comes from the frontal battlefield.


    The ordinary people in the rear, on the contrary, helped deal with many logistical problems.


    This is also the most ideal state during the war.


    There is no need to be a soldier.


    After all, to fight a demonic beast, you still need enough battle strength.


    The ordinary person went to fight with the demonic beast, just messing up that¡¯s all.


    And the truly ideal state should be that everyone does what they can do.


    The cultivators go to the frontal battlefield to meet the enemy, and the ordinary person who does not have much battle strength provides the logistics.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know when this demonic beast tide will be the head.¡±


    The soldiers who are eating are rotated, looking at the demonic beast tide outside the defense line, bear it. Can¡¯t help but sigh.


    ¡°Who knows that, these damn demonic beasts, obediently and honestly, shouldn¡¯t be enough to hide in those demonic beast forests.¡±


    ¡°I have to challenge our Human The power of Race.¡±


    ¡°After this battle conclusion, I have to slaughter all these damn demonic beasts!¡±


    A Knight next to him took a bite The stewed bones are crunched, fiercely said.


    It looks like it is biting the meat of those demonic beasts.


    ¡°Yes, we should let these demonic beasts who don¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth know what will happen to them when they challenge the Human Race!¡±


    Sitting around The people follow along with the Tao.


    ¡°dong dong dong ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The sound of war drums resounded like thunder.


    The soldier who was eating brought the last bite of the meal to the entrance and put down the lunch box in his hand.


    ¡±


    Okay , don¡¯t say anything , the drum of war is sounded, we should go to assemble.¡±


    In order to cope with the non-stop offensive of the demonic beast tide, even for dinner, Can eat in rotation.


    Because those demonic beasts simply will not give the opponent any rest time, whether it is day or night.


    Before the enemy is defeated, the demonic beast will continue to hit the enemy¡¯s defense line.


    ¡°Brothers, hurry up, it¡¯s the next brother¡¯s turn to eat.¡±


    ¡±


    Here .¡±


    ¡°Damn demonic beast!¡±


    Although there are complaints or verbal abuse on the mouth, it is just to vent his emotions.


    The sound of war drums is an order.


    Whether it¡¯s the City Guard, the idle cultivator who rushed over, or the mercenaries who voluntarily participated in the war, there was no hesitation in their actions, and they rushed to the front line immediately.


    Fighting against the demonic beast is the responsibility of the entire Human Race, not the task of some people.


    So in this brief moment, every clansman of Human Race is a force.


    ¡°Hey, that¡¯s¡­¡±


    Just when everyone hurried to assemble, a surprised voice came out.


    When everyone heard the sound, they turned their heads and saw a cat-eared loli with excitement, rushing to the front line excitedly.


    ¡°Wait, little girl, there is¡­¡±


    Someone was preparing to remind, but suddenly the person next to him covered his mouth.


    ¡°Stop talking, don¡¯t you know who she is?¡±


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°From the Store Manager store.¡±


    The person next to me suggested a sentence.


    Those who don¡¯t know the situation suddenly realized.


    It turned out to be the people in Qi Store Manager. That¡¯s okay. Those guys are much better than themselves.


    No way, Yue Shuangxue spent too little time in the shops on the East Wilderness side. Basically, he stayed on the northern mountain range side.


    If you are a customer of the northern mountain range, you might be able to recognize Yue Shuangxue by seeing the pair of cat ears.


    ¡°Even Qi Store Manager has made a move. We won the demonic beast tide of this time.¡±


    ¡°Of course, what strength Qi Store Manager is. , That¡¯s the pride of our Human Race!¡±


    The suddenly excited people began to talk.


    And Yue Shuangxue, who ran out happily, also ran to the front line of the battlefield.


    Along the way, there are always people who can recognize Yue Shuangxue¡¯s identity, so no one comes to block the way without opening their eyes.


    The demonic beast tide of hiding the sky and covering the earth immediately made Yue Shuangxue¡¯s eyes bright.


    Although the quality of this ¡°buffet¡± is not good, just use quantity to make up for it.


    ¡°Sure enough, I should come out earlier. It¡¯s been a long time since I could eat so much.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue recalled his life in the store.


    I eat some food, but I don¡¯t enjoy it.


    Thinking of this, Yue Shuangxue did not hesitate anymore, the aura on his body suddenly soared and turned into the body of Devouring Civet.


    The giant beast, tens of meters high, covers the sky and the sun, and the horrible imposing manner is even more like a abyss, like a prison, terrifying.


    In fact, Yue Shuangxue can also become bigger, and it is also effortless to catch up with the size of the giant dragon.


    It¡¯s just a huge monster nearly a kilometer in size, so it¡¯s not easy to move around on this battlefield.


    So Yue Shuangxue is still very measured.


    However, the giant beast that suddenly appeared on this head shocked the people on Cloudmist City.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with this giant beast?!¡±


    Countless people were horrified.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2297: giant beast)¡­

 Chapter 2398

    ¡°Don¡¯t shoot, this is Little Xue from Qi Store Manager. This giant beast is the body of Little Xue. She is here to help us.¡±


    ¡°Little Xue!?¡±


    The expressions on everyone¡¯s faces suddenly became wonderful.


    Who can associate this giant beast with that lovely cat ear loli?


    But it doesn¡¯t matter, as long as it is your own person, from the perspective of the imposing manner emanating from this giant beast.


    With the help of Little Xue, the odds of winning this battle must be improved by at least 30%!


    ¡°Then I¡¯m welcome, I¡¯m going to start.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue politely prayed before the meal.


    Then a bloody mouth wide open like a sacrificial bowl is like a black hole with infinite suction.


    The demonic beast that charged at the front was pulled up into the air by the suction without any resistance, and then roared lose one¡¯s head out of fear and flew towards Yue Shuangxue¡¯s mouth.


    Yue Shuangxue, as Devouring Civet, has an endless appetite.


    The demonic beast is full of horror and roar, but he can¡¯t resist this swallowing power at all.


    Suddenly, it was like a thousand streams returning to the sea, pouring into Yue Shuangxue¡¯s mouth, and then being refined into pure energy.


    This is the unique ability of Devouring Civet, no matter what is swallowed, it can be refining into energy for its own use.


    It¡¯s just that when you devour a living thing, you must ensure that you can defeat the target.


    That¡¯s why Devouring Civet in the past prefers to devour heavenly materials and earthly treasures.


    Because these things are dead, they will not resist.


    However, it is said that, but these demonic beasts that appear along with the demonic beast tide, how strong can they go?


    When facing the Devouring Civet of the powerhouse realm, Qi Le¡¯s words were really right.


    For Yue Shuangxue, this is just a buffet.


    This scene not only stunned the defenders on Cloudmist City, but also stopped the demonic beast trend.


    After all, in the eyes of these demonic beasts, Devouring Civet should be their battle strength.


    Why do you want to do something with ¡°oneself¡±?


    This has nothing to do with the hatred between Human Race and demonic beast, it¡¯s completely internal ¡°rebellion¡±.


    The sudden scene, even these simple-minded demonic beasts, who even killed their eyes, were completely confused.


    It shouldn¡¯t. After accepting the power of the Beast God, didn¡¯t it mean that they would destroy the Human Race together.


    Why did your fellow betrayed midway?


    How about demonic beast¡¯s mind is simple.


    Unfortunately, Yue Shuangxue will not explain anything to these demonic beasts. Now the buffet is delicious and there is no time to spare.


    There was an awkward silence on the scene.


    But soon, Cloudmist City reacted.


    The identity of Yue Shuangxue was also quickly passed between City Guard, and soon everyone knew.


    ¡°It turns out that she is Little Xue from Qi Store Manager.¡±


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect, Little Xue is so strong.¡±


    ¡°Qi Store Manager has sent someone to help us, this battle will be won!¡±


    ¡°Brothers, don¡¯t be stunned, even Little Xue has worked so hard, should we still watch? ? ¡± ¡± Human Race win, defeat the demonic beast tide, beheaded demonic beast ¡°! ¡± beheaded demonic beast kill -!! ¡± the p->


    All of a sudden, the imposing manner of Cloudmist City¡¯s defensive staff was soaring and morale was soaring!


    The cultivators who were full of anger at demonic beasts, one by one, are fighting intents high and murderous auras are overwhelming.


    In just such a short while, the battle strength of Cloudmist City has increased by at least 20%, maybe more than that.


    In such a large-scale battle, morale is such an important thing.


    For the improvement of battle strength, it is obvious.


    The violent offensive immediately beat this group of demonic beasts completely unprepared, and there was a faint momentum of being suppressed.


    This kind of thing is simply incredible.


    You must know that Human Race is on the defensive side, and until now is in a passive state for the demonic beast tide.


    After all, the sudden surge of demonic beast is something that Human Race didn¡¯t expect completely.


    Who would have thought that the demonic beast, who was suppressed by Human Race before daring to show up, suddenly became so strong.


    Fortunately, the store of Qi Store Manager is well-known throughout the Eastern Wilderness, and the overall strength of Human Race has risen several levels.


    A large number of pet cards, various medicine pills, weapons, armors and other strategic materials are also prepared.


    If not, under the demonic beast tide of this time, Human Race may be struggling now.


    Simply impossible, as it is now, resisting the demonic beast tide tenaciously.


    You can even play against the demonic beast tide, playing back and forth.


    This was simply an unimaginable picture before.


    However, Qi Le is now impossible to tell them that this is actually the first time Human Race has played against a god.


    The demonic beast wave at this time is of course different from the demonic beast wave in the usual sense.


    Today¡¯s Human Race can withstand the demonic beast tide of this time, which is already quite remarkable.


    Although it is not as tyrannical as Ancient Era¡¯s Human Race, it is still close by little by little after all.


    Maybe one day, the current Human Race will be able to regain the power of Ancient Era.


    Even more than Ancient Era¡¯s Human Race!


    Qi Le has no doubt about this.


    It¡¯s just that it takes time to accumulate with Human Race continuously.


    With such a short time, even if the products in the Qi Le store are amazing, it is impossible.


    After all, what needs to be improved this time is not as simple as one or two people, but the entire Human Race!


    There are so many clansman in the Human Race living in the Eastern Desolation.


    To be honest, Qi Le doesn¡¯t know how many.


    But just from this time when it resisted the demonic beast tide, the number of troops displayed by the Human Race can be seen.


    You must know that the demonic beast that swept across the entire Eastern Wilderness this time, even if it was just the first wave, it would have been hundreds of millions.


    I don¡¯t know how many demonic beasts will continue to emerge from the forests of demonic beasts.


    So looking at the strength of Human Race, there are tens of millions.


    Among them, the number of participants in each Great Influence is included.


    It looks like a lot.


    But come back and think about it.


    When Desolate Origin Empire and Glorious Star Empire were in the decisive battle at River Cliff Pass, the two sides used nearly a million people.


    This is just a checkpoint of Desolate Origin Empire, where it is stationed. It¡¯s just the number of frontier guards.


    In addition, there are border guards in other levels, and City Guards in various city-states.


    Apart from this, other large and small forces have a lot of battle strength in their hands.


    Although compared with huge monsters like the Three Great Empires, it is indeed inferior.


    But don¡¯t forget, in the Eastern Famine, apart from those famous Great Influence, other forces that don¡¯t go out are everywhere.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2398: Morale Up)¡­

 Chapter 2399

    Calculated in this way, the tens of millions of troops is actually not an exaggeration.


    And these forces are only the number that¡¯s all capable of going on the battlefield to fight the demonic beast tide.


    Apart from these people, how many ordinary persons are there?


    And those who have cultivation aptitude, but do not have enough strength, how many people?


    That¡¯s why it is said that to improve the strength of the entire Human Race is indeed a long way to go.


    But Qi Le also knows that it¡¯s useless to worry about it.


    even more how, isn¡¯t the beast god sending a big gift?


    With the addition of Yue Shuangxue, the situation on Cloudmist City has begun to become clearer.


    Devouring Civet continuously devours the demonic beast, which not only boosts the morale of the Human Race, but also blows the morale of the demonic beast.


    This is a good start.


    As long as it can repel the demonic beast tide, the remains of the demonic beast remains a huge asset.


    This is the first gift from the Beast God.


    Without the reward of the beast gods, these demonic beasts would not dare to attack the territory of Human Race in this way.


    The second gift will only appear after the demonic beasts of the powerhouse-level realm are released and then fall.


    That is the huge amount of Heaven and Earth luck!


    This kind of gift was once given by the god of war on the northern mountain range.


    Dispatched to the northern mountain range, preparing to develop the apostles of the believers, and all of them die.


    The luck of Heaven and Earth left behind, naturally belongs to the will of Heaven and Earth.


    The current beast gods also sent such a gift, which is really too polite.


    God-level Heaven and Earth luck is an extremely good nourishing treasure for the will of Heaven and Earth.


    After Heaven and Earth will digest it, it will feed back to the thousands of creatures in the Eastern Wilderness to help them improve their strength.


    And this will be reflected in the shackles of the cultivator becomes easier to break through, and the energy between Heaven and Earth becomes more concentrated.


    There will be more and more creatures with cultivation aptitude; the difficulty of powerhouse emergence will also be lower and lower.


    Especially the powerhouse-level realm Variation Beast that is mixed in the tide of demonic beasts and prepares fish in troubled waters, after the fall, the powerhouse-level trial crystals left behind are a great gift. .


    speaking of which, this so-called trial crystal, also exists only in the four directions.


    is a trial specially set by Heaven and Earth for Human Race.


    This makes Qi Le feel very strange.


    Human Race is not an extraordinary natural talent, aptitude, among all races.


    But why don¡¯t other races have this restriction?


    Even if it is Dragon Race, one of the top races, the road to promotion is unimpeded, not necessarily with the assistance of a foreign object.


    It happens that only Human Race needs to pass the test of Trial Space before it can be promoted to great realm.


    But Qi Le doesn¡¯t think this is a deliberate embarrassment by Heaven and Earth¡¯s will.


    Because of the existence of Trial Space, in Human Race, there is no one precious on the outside and despicable on the inside.


    What kind of cultivation realm is, what kind of battle strength it has.


    And it will only be stronger, not weaker.


    Therefore, the cultivator in Human Race has almost no seize every opportunity generation.


    After all, the cultivation realm gained from seize every opportunity is simply impossible to pass the test of Trial Space.


    So, instead of saying that Trial Space is Heaven and Earth¡¯s will to be embarrassed by Human Race, it is more of another form of screening.


    In Qi Le¡¯s view, this is more like a kind of favoritism, but favoritism is very obscure that¡¯s all.


    Now that such a big gift is delivered to him, how could Qi Le not want it.


    ¡±


    Roar¡ª¡ª !¡±


    Just when the defenders of Cloudmist City, under the leadership of Yue Shuangxue, gradually suppressed the demonic beast tide.


    a loud roar, resounding suddenly like a thunder.


    The momentum of heaven-shaking, earth-shattering almost shook the human heart to a halt.


    ¡°What sound was that just now?¡±


    ¡°Just hearing this roar can actually make my whole body cold, how is this possible!¡±


    ¡°Could it be¡­ the demonic beast of the powerhouse realm¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°No way, can we really defeat the demonic beast of that realm?¡±


    Just like Thunder¡¯s roar almost instantly suppressed the momentum of Human Race¡¯s offensive.


    All the defenders looked at each other in blank dismay, only feeling that their heartbeat was a beat slower.


    The demonic beast of the powerhouse realm is really terrifying.


    Qi Le¡¯s face also darkened when he heard the sound.


    ¡°Finally can¡¯t help it, are you ready to shoot.¡±


    This a loud roar, without a doubt, must be the demonic beast of the powerhouse realm, the roar.


    Obviously, he was angered by Yue Shuangxue¡¯s unrestrained behavior of devouring demonic beasts, and he was about to take action himself and join the battle.


    However, this is exactly what Qi Le intended.


    The demonic beast of the powerhouse realm must be introduced as soon as possible.


    Now that the goal is achieved, it depends on how Yue Shuangxue performs.


    Peak battle strength is where morale lies.


    Who wins and who loses has a direct impact on the situation of the battle.


    It is no exaggeration to say that if Yue Shuangxue is defeated, the morale of the defenders of Cloudmist City will be greatly reduced.


    And the offensive of the demonic beast tide will be more fierce and violent, like a flash flood and a tsunami.


    But again, if Yue Shuangxue wins, then the morale of Human Race will increase.


    Whether it can completely suppress the demonic beast tide, it depends on this wave.


    So the importance of Yue Shuangxue is naturally self-evident.


    But Qi Le is not worried about Yue Shuangxue¡¯s safety.


    dignified Devouring Civet, if it can¡¯t be taken together with the demonic beast of the cultivation realm, it would really be a shame to this status.


    Sure enough, after hearing this a loud roar, Yue Shuangxue also stopped her action of devouring the demonic beast.


    This is of course not scared by this a loud roar.


    Because you look closely at Yue Shuangxue¡¯s eyes, you can find that in her eyes, the rays of light are exuding longing.


    ¡°The main dishes are on the table?¡±


    Yes, in Devouring Civet¡¯s view, there are actually two enemies.


    One is edible, and the other is temporarily unavailable. Save it for later.


    Therefore, Yue Shuangxue never fights uncertainly, even when facing Qi Le.


    Yue Shuangxue was definitely faster than anyone when it was time to recognize counsel.


    If you stay in the green hills, you won¡¯t be afraid that there will be no firewood.


    Now Yue Shuangxue can show such a look, so there is only one result.


    That is Yue Shuangxue can be sure, you can eat this guy yourself!


    ¡°ao ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    As if responding, Yue Shuangxue also let out a roar of excitement.


    To be honest, although it is called a roar, Qi Le has the feeling of an amplified cat.


    But it doesn¡¯t matter what.


    The demonic beast of the powerhouse realm hidden in the tide of demonic beasts, when they heard the other party dared to respond, suddenly became angry.


    The next moment, it revealed its appearance-it was a giant tiger with a height of tens of meters.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2399: The big dishes are on the table)¡­

 Chapter 2400

    Just a glance can make people feel chills in the back.


    The huge body is also shocking.


    For demonic beasts of powerhouse realm, it is still very simple to change your body shape within a certain range.


    But the giant tiger that suddenly appeared in the tide of demonic beasts made the defenders of Cloudmist City feel lost one¡¯s head out of fear.


    The terrifying and intimidating imposing manner, even for those who lack the cultivation realm, both legs begin to tremble.


    ¡°Such a terrifying imposing manner, such a terrifying coercion¡­¡±


    ¡°It is definitely the demonic beast of the powerhouse realm!¡±


    ¡°No Wrong, this level of imposing manner, I have only felt it in Dean Gu and others.¡±


    ¡°Damn, why is there a powerhouse-level realm demonic beast?¡±


    The defenders of Cloudmist City have a heavy look on their faces.


    Facing the demonic beast of the powerhouse realm, they are simply impossible to resist.


    No way, there are actually no powerhouse-level powerhouses resident in Cloudmist City.


    They all came together just to gather the Store Manager stores.


    Now that the entire Eastern Wilderness has encountered such a huge crisis, these powerhouse-level great abilities naturally have to take care of their own forces first.


    Therefore, in the face of demonic beasts at this level, you can only ask the Store Manager to do it¡­


    However, the heavy colors on everyone¡¯s faces have not been fully spread, just Seeing Yue Shuangxue rushed out.


    That speed, turned into a phantom on the spot, and instantly appeared in front of the tiger.


    The giant tiger was suddenly startled, and looked at the white silhouette that suddenly appeared in front of him with his eyes full of astonishment.


    The moment he reacted, he lifted the tiger claw and patted Yue Shuangxue.


    Demonic beasts are all focused on physique. Under one claw, they are naturally strong as an ox.


    There was even the sound of gusts of wind and thunder, and countless cracks appeared in the oppressed space.


    Unfortunately, in front of Yue Shuangxue, it is still not enough.


    At present, above the East Desolation, only Qi Le can bully Yue Shuangxue.


    Even if it is the giant dragon saint king, in the current state of Remnant Soul, he dare not say that he can win Yue Shuangxue securely.


    Therefore, Qi Le calls the giant dragon holy king senior, indeed out of respect.


    A dignified king-class power, but willing to give up his own life for the thousands of creatures in the Quartet Realm.


    Such a benevolent and righteous person is worthy of respect.


    But now is not the time to talk about it.


    Now what should be said is the battle between Yue Shuangxue and the giant tiger.


    Seeing that the giant tiger lifted up its tiger claw, it was about to move towards Yue Shuangxue and slap it.


    The demonic beast, which focuses on physique, has always been the easiest way in terms of fighting style.


    There is no that many bells and whistles.


    But the resulting destructive power is extremely terrifying.


    However, Yue Shuangxue did not evade, and moved towards the giant tiger claw to greet him.


    In this scene, I saw the defenders of Cloudmist City sucked in a cold breath. The heart was lifted into the throat and the heartbeat almost stopped.


    That is the demonic beast of the powerhouse realm, how can you directly meet it like this!


    But the next screen, but everyone can¡¯t believe it.


    Because Yue Shuangxue bit the tiger claw of the giant tiger in one bite, and then violently pulled the tiger claw off.


    In an instant, blood splashed and scattered among the tide of demonic beasts.


    The giant tiger under the severe pain let out a miserable roar.


    The Devouring Power of Devouring Civet, that¡¯s not polite.


    After this tiger claw was torn off, Yue Shuangxue swallowed it on the spot, refining became energy.


    ¡°Sure enough, the big dishes are more delicious!¡±


    Yue Shuangxue, who swallowed tiger claw, brightened his eyes and could clearly feel the improvement of his own strength.


    At the beginning, Yue Shuangxue also swallowed the giant dragon¡­the existence of the corpse.


    Those who are cannon fodder in the demonic beast tide are just stuffing their teeth.


    Now that I finally ate the demonic beast of the powerhouse realm, Yue Shuangxue has a new understanding of the energy content in it.


    Yue Shuangxue also eats giant dragon corpses, but there is no new one after all.


    Because of any species, after the fall, the power contained in the body will be continuously lost.


    In the end, only the pure fleshy body is left with the energy contained.


    So now that I have fresh food, Yue Shuangxue is suddenly excited.


    ¡°This is finally the right time, Qi Le didn¡¯t lie to me.¡±


    However, Yue Shuangxue was excited, but the giant tiger on the opposite side was confused.


    Who is this guy anyway? Why is it more like a demonic beast than a demonic beast?


    No, this guy is a demonic beast!


    Tear off a tiger claw monster!


    The lack of a leg has a huge impact on the battle strength of a demonic beast.


    The battle of demonic beast relies mostly on hand-to-hand combat, with a missing claw, and the battle strength is reduced by at least 30%.


    After all, the Tigers are not centipede, and one leg less has no big impact.


    A total of four-legged tigers suddenly lost one leg. I am afraid that there are problems with daily actions, let alone fighting.


    However, this is the end of the matter, and withdrawal is impossible.


    The giant tiger knows that behind him, there are still many demonic beasts of powerhouse realm staring at it.


    Those guys are scattered on the main battlefield, driving these demonic beasts and attacking the territory of Human Race.


    If they run away by themselves, those guys will definitely not let them go.


    So it¡¯s better to die here.


    Even if you die, you have to gnaw a piece of Human Race!


    Thinking of this, the giant tiger roared again, and then lunged at Yue Shuangxue.


    In the ferocious imposing manner, there is a will to die.


    ¡°Good coming!¡±


    Yue Shuangxue was also unambiguous, looking at the dish in front of him, his eyes gleaming.


    And the result is obvious.


    The gap in hard power is definitely not the word ¡°underestimating the enemy¡±, it can be explained.


    Devouring Civet deserves the name Devouring All Living Things. Even in the face of the demonic beast of the powerhouse realm, it can be won as easy as blowing off dust.


    Although this is also related to this giant tiger, it is only the demonic beast newly promoted to the powerhouse realm.


    But the process is not important. Between the Human Race and the demonic beast, the Peak battle strength battle requires the result.


    The only thing that can boost morale and determine the course of the battle is the result!


    ¡°It¡¯s done!¡±


    ¡°The fuse has been ignited, and what comes next is the ending of the demonic beast tide.¡±


    Qi Le felt the demonic beast tide, the powerhouse realm demonic beast fell down, and the moment his breath disappeared completely, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Although the beast god gave Heaven and Earth luck, he helped some demonic beast breakthrough to powerhouse realm.


    However, if you want to continue to improve in the powerhouse realm, you also need Heaven and Earth luck.


    It is a pity that in the current Eastern Famine, it is obviously impossible to get so much Heaven and Earth luck.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2400: Easily Win)¡­

 Chapter 2401

    After all, the most important thing for the demonic beast this time is quantity.


    The most important purpose of the Beast God is to develop believers and obtain the strength of Faith.


    As for the so-called revenge, it¡¯s just one move, two gains, that¡¯s all by the way.


    Qi Le knows this, that¡¯s why Yue Shuangxue aroused the battle of powerhouse realm.


    Through the live broadcast room, broadcast the battle scenes from Cloudmist City to the powerhouse-level powerhouses in other battlefields.


    In this way, they know what they should do next.


    You must know that none of the powerhouse-level abilities that can pass the Trial Space test and successfully promoted are silly.


    This is why Qi Le feels that the trial crystal is actually Heaven and Earth¡¯s will to favor Human Race.


    In terms of battle strength, a cultivator that can pass the test is definitely not in doubt.


    Of course, today¡¯s Human Race, with so many cultivators to pass the test, actually has a huge relationship with Qi Le.


    For example, The New World Mode¡­¡­


    Otherwise, why are there that many hardcore players in The New World Mode?


    Isn¡¯t it just to hone my fighting skills and to better pass the Trial Space test.


    The most important function of The New World Mode is still the daily training and accumulation of experience, without the breakthrough effect.


    If you want to be promoted to a great realm, you still need to use trial crystals.


    And Trial Space is a one-off thing. If you can live it, you can live it. If you can¡¯t live it, then promotion will fail.


    So except for those with extraordinary natural talents, ordinary cultivators must settle down and temper themselves.


    Fortunately, in the trial room provided by the system, the number of trial crystals produced has also increased significantly.


    Although powerhouse-level trial crystals are not available.


    But other low-level trial crystals are still enough.


    Of course, Qi Le discovered this situation accidentally, not knowing what happened in the middle.


    Anyway, the output of trial crystals has suddenly increased.


    I asked the system, and the answer I got was also the reason for the will of Heaven and Earth.


    Through this answer, Qi Le can basically affirm one point-that is Trial Space, maybe it is Heaven and Earth¡¯s will to favor Human Race.


    But that¡¯s what I said, but Qi Le doesn¡¯t dare to be 100% sure about the real situation.


    But again, this matter has nothing to do with Qi Le.


    The biggest impact is the entire Human Race.


    So now, the most important thing to pay attention to should be the battle conditions of other main battlefields.


    Above the Eastern Wilderness, every Great Influence site, every important city-state, every key level, as long as there is a powerhouse-level power to join, it can be regarded as one of the main battlefields.


    While those powerhouse-level abilities supervise the battle in the rear, they also pay attention to the situation in the live broadcast room.


    This is what Qi Le said-the fuse has been ignited!


    The battle on Cloudmist City is the battlefield that everyone cares about most.


    There is no other reason.


    It is because the powerhouse-level superpower stationed here in Cloudmist City is recognized by everyone as a deep and unmeasurable Qi Store Manager.


    So other powerhouse-level abilities are also thinking about it, to see if they can learn from the approach of Qi Store Manager.


    However, the fact is that the situation on the Cloudmist City side is beyond everyone¡¯s expectations.


    Because the defender of Cloudmist City, Little Xue has been staying in the store and not showing up much.


    Who would have thought that cat ear loli, who usually looks so cute and cute, could be so cruel.


    Facing the demonic beast of the powerhouse realm is like eating.


    That¡¯s right, just like eating, the giant tiger was eaten on the spot and swallowed thoroughly.


    To be honest, the first surprise in this scene was not the audience in the live broadcast room, but the defenders of Cloudmist City who witnessed this scene.


    I was stunned on the spot, I didn¡¯t know what to say to express my shocked feelings.


    For Yue Shuangxue¡¯s previous concerns, I didn¡¯t know where to fly.


    The only remaining thought is ¡°hope that the demonic beast is okay.¡±


    ¡°Wait, what we call Little Xue, wouldn¡¯t it be a¡¯little kitty¡¯ senior.¡±


    ¡°What? She is a¡¯little kitty¡¯? The ¡°a little kitty¡± who was stunned in The New World Mode?!¡±


    ¡°It turns out that she is the president of a little kitty. No wonder she is so strong.¡±


    After some silence, someone suddenly thought about it.


    Immediately afterwards, the crowd clamored again.


    The defenders of Cloudmist City stared, looking at the White Grand Beast that was rampaging through the tide of demonic beasts.


    The more I look at it, the more familiar it becomes¡ªisn¡¯t this an enlarged version of ¡°a little kitty¡± senior in The New World Mode.


    That¡¯s right, it¡¯s a real hammer. This is the business Deity of the Megatron The New World Mode in various big maps¡­


    No, it¡¯s a god cat!


    I really don¡¯t know if Yue Shuangxue will feel happy or sad after learning about this.


    Anyway, when Qi Le heard these comments, his first reaction was to almost laugh.


    That is really interesting. Yue Shuangxue¡¯s presence in the store is not as strong as in The New World Mode.


    But it is estimated that Yue Shuangxue should have no response.


    This race of Devouring Civet, lineage single pass, one race per race.


    I¡¯ve long been used to being alone. I don¡¯t have any sense of existence, but it¡¯s a good thing.


    Through the live broadcast room, the powerhouse-level powerhouses who watched the entire battle were all surprised.


    ¡°Never thought that in the store of Qi Store Manager, besides Qi Store Manager, there is another guy who makes people confused.¡±


    ¡°Little Xue is also a Store Assistant. Xi¡¯er¡¯s strength is not bad, at least not weaker than you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s not strange what happens in Qi Store Manager¡¯s store.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s strength was known to everyone during the last Human Race and Dragon Race battle.


    So now there is another Yue Shuangxue, and you powerhouse-level great abilities are just surprised. After that, there is no follow-up.


    Instead, I am more concerned about Qi Store Manager¡¯s approach, how to repel the demonic beast tide.


    Although Qi Le didn¡¯t say anything, it can be seen from the screen in the live broadcast room.


    After Yue Shuangxue ate the giant tiger, the demonic beast tide of morale can be described as dropped a thousand zhang in one fall.


    It¡¯s not that these demonic beasts have no hatred for Human Race.


    It¡¯s not that these demonic beasts are not bloody anymore.


    But when one party has the powerhouse-level power, but the other party does not, morale is naturally suppressed.


    Just like the suppression of bloodline between demonic beasts, there is a gap in the cultivation realm, which will also be suppressed.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2401: God Cat)¡­

 Chapter 2402

    Although the main goal of the Beast God is not Dragon Race.


    But nowadays Dragon Race also lives on the Eastern Wilderness.


    The kingdom of dragons built on the original site of Ruins of Dragon, even if it is only on the border of the Eastern Desolation.


    But in any case, it is a piece of land belonging to the Eastern Wilderness.


    Since Dragon Race has inherited the love of Human Race, when Human Race is in trouble, it will naturally take action to help Human Race.


    And Dragon¡¯s Prestige is surprisingly effective in suppressing the usual demonic beast.


    As long as in the demonic beast tide, there is no powerhouse realm demonic beast to resist Dragon¡¯s Prestige.


    Then the Dragon¡¯s Prestige emitted by the giant dragon is enough to stop most of the demonic beasts in the demonic beast tide.


    Therefore, the number of powerhouse-level realm demonic beasts invested in the Dragon Kingdom is the most.


    Of course, the main purpose of the demonic beast wave in the Dragon Kingdom is not to destroy the Dragon Kingdom.


    Instead, it restrains the giant dragons of Dragon Race to prevent them from intervening in this battle.


    But now, these are not important anymore.


    Because from Yue Shuangxue¡¯s shot, these powerhouse-level abilities have also been discovered.


    It seems that early action and defeating the powerhouse-level realm demonic beast in the demonic beast tide can better suppress the demonic beast tide.


    That being the case, in order to minimize the loss of Human Race, powerhouse-class powerhouses are obliged to!


    ¡°It turns out that there is such a practice, but the old man has been taught.¡±


    Gu Pingchuan¡¯s eyes lit up slightly, and then he took out his staff.


    The magician of powerhouse realm, the threat to the demonic beast tide is huge.


    It¡¯s just that before that, the Peak battle strength of the two sides did not take action, but were vigilant to each other.


    Now that the example of Qi Store Manager is in front, then Gu Pingchuan is not welcome. I can¡¯t understand those demonic beasts a long time ago.


    What peak battle strength confrontation, as long as all the demonic beasts of the powerhouse realm are killed, it will work.


    ¡°Fire, burst Fireball in a series!¡±


    With a wave of the staff, the rolling Fire Element gathered.


    Gu Pingchuan¡¯s move is a big move. Countless Fireballs burst in the tide of demonic beasts, and then turned into fire seas.


    As long as the demonic beast affected by the flame is burnt up on the spot, there is no exception.


    It¡¯s just a demonic beast with a higher cultivation realm, which burns a little longer.


    Unless it is the demonic beast of Heroic Rank realm, it can survive.


    But the destructive power caused by blasting Fireball is also not low.


    The last fire sea is just a remnant.


    On the other main battlefields, those powerhouse-level abilities are also welcome.


    As long as you are confident, you can defeat the powerhouse-level realm demonic beasts hidden in the demonic beast tide.


    Then just use the big trick, just don¡¯t hesitate.


    For demonic beast, Human Race has no good feelings.


    ¡°Fire sea roar!¡±


    When it comes to Fire Element magic, Ling Ao is the expert.


    The sky-filled Fire Element instantly converged into a fire sea wave that swept down, and the moved towards demonic beast wave slapped away.


    This is an attack displayed by the powerhouse-level power of genuine, and there is absolutely no fraud in destructive power.


    ¡°hong long long ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The roar of the fire sea, like the sound of thunder.


    Impacting on the demonic beast tide is like two waves, fiercely colliding together.


    But the formidable power of the roaring fire sea is obviously larger, and it is ruthlessly devouring the demonic beast that comes.


    ¡°fire sea Your Majesty, this is fire sea Your Majesty!¡±


    ¡°Fire sea Your Majesty has taken action, this battle will win!¡±


    ¡± Desolate Origin Empire will win!¡±


    ¡°Trifling demonic beast, dare to attack our Desolate Origin Empire, really act recklessly.¡±


    ¡°Follow the footsteps of Flame Sovereign Your Majesty , Kill this group of damn demonic beasts!¡±


    The news of the powerhouse-level ability to shoot quickly spread across all battlefields.


    As far as the main battlefield is guarded by the powerhouse-level power, the defenders of Human Race have seen what is the powerhouse-level power.


    The destructive power of destroying heaven extinguishing earth at every turn is shocking and inexplicable. At the same time, I am proud of Human Race.


    Look, this is the power of Human Race!


    With the battlefield on the Desolate Origin Empire side, Human Race gradually overwhelmed the demonic beast tide.


    Follow closely from behind is the good news from Ancient Gauze Empire and Glorious Star Empire.


    After all, the forces of the Three Great Empires are the largest group among all the forces in the Eastern Famine.


    As for the three major academies and the Great Sect, the most important force is still the students in the Academy or the d¨ªsciple in the sect.


    Compared to the three Great Empires, the difference in number is not little bit.


    Because of the Academy above the East Desolation, there are not many at all.


    It¡¯s just the three most famous academies.


    So in general, there are not many students in each Academy.


    Thousands of students can be regarded as a large academy.


    Basically, none of them can compete with the famous academy with tens of thousands of students like the three major academies.


    Of course, the situation of sect is not much different.


    But compared to Academy, it is still better.


    After all, sect recruits discipline, and its requirements are different from those of Academy. At least in terms of age, it will not be so deadly.


    But really speaking of which is actually birds of a feather.


    Fortunately, unlike the City Guard of the Three Great Empires or the Frontier Army, the Academy and Sect¡¯s forces are much stronger in terms of quality.


    So when facing the demonic beast tide, it will not be as busy as imagined.


    Now with the addition of powerhouse-level powers, the battle situation has improved a lot.


    The first to report a good news is Imperial Sword Sect.


    At any rate, it is also the number one sect in the East Desolation, and the battle strength of the discipline is already strong.


    Even if the Shadow Palace incident suffered heavy losses a long time ago, it recovered quickly.


    The name of the person, the shadow of the tree.


    As long as the golden sign of Imperial Sword Sect is not broken, the impossible will fall and die.


    And follow closely from behind, the good news is Brilliance Academy located in Desolate Origin Empire.


    Gu Pingchuan¡¯s battle strength is obvious to all, even in pure destructive power, it is not comparable to Ling Ao.


    But to deal with the demonic beast in the tide of demonic beast, it is still with no difficulty.


    With the one after another victory, it spread from the various live broadcast rooms to the ears of the generals of Human Race on various battlefields.


    The morale of Human Race has begun to rise steadily.


    Every time a good news comes, the inspiration it brings is tremendous.


    When the strength and battle strength of the two warring parties are not far apart, the final competition is the morale confrontation.


    There is no doubt that the generals of Human Race are all veterans when it comes to boosting morale.


    On the other hand, on the demonic beast side, once his leader is defeated, morale will drop again and again.


    No way, the simple demonic beast doesn¡¯t know much rhetoric, and he doesn¡¯t know what bewitched the animal heart is.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2402: Powerhouse-level powerhouse participation)¡­

 Chapter 2403

    Just kidding, is the combat skills honed in The New World Mode fun?


    Demonic beast is obsessed with weak are prey to the strong. It is fierce and bloody. That¡¯s true.


    But the will of Human Race is not joking.


    From the experience of The New World Mode, from the Trial Space.


    Any powerhouse-level power in Human Race, battle strength is undoubtedly powerful.


    Only before this, the battle method of Human Race was confined by the inertial thinking of the past.


    It was not until Qi Le pointed out this point through Yue Shuangxue that they suddenly realized.


    Human Race and demonic beast are impossible and reasonable, then you are welcome.


    Demonic beast is thinking of destroying Human Race, and Human Race does not want to completely beat demonic beast to the ground.


    So the top battle strength duel began to be staged in the main battlefields.


    The powerhouse-class powerhouse of Human Race no longer retains hands, spare no effort.


    I just want to solve the powerhouse-level battle strength in the demonic beast in the fastest way to completely suppress the demonic beast tide.


    Even if it is an injury for an injury, that¡¯s okay.


    The demonic beast of the powerhouse realm catalyzed by the beast gods can only be regarded as a new powerhouse level at best.


    However, people like Gu Pingchuan have been used to powerhouse realm for a long time.


    And there is The New World Mode to hone them.


    But even so, the number of powerhouse-level abilities of Human Race is still not as large as that of the demonic beast.


    This is the biggest problem.


    The Peak battle strength duel begins, then the powerhouse-level battle strength in the demonic beast will not be hidden.


    The so-called moving the whole body by one incident refers to this situation.


    Once there is a powerhouse-level battle strength in a certain battlefield, it is hidden in the tide of demonic beasts.


    So for Human Race, it was a huge disaster.


    Even if it¡¯s just the newly promoted powerhouse level, that is definitely not an enemy Heroic Rank can deal with.


    But, as smart as Qi Le, how can you not think of these things.


    ¡°Lanqi, you should almost come back.¡±


    Qi Le narrowed his eyes slightly and looked towards the direction of Longdao.


    Maybe, the giant dragon Saint King and Wannian Xuangui, the two highest battle strengths, cannot participate in the battle.


    But it doesn¡¯t matter, there is a lot of help on the northern mountain range.


    Ceratl of the Beast Ears, Tiana of Elf Race, and the new Dwarf Race patriarch of Dwarf Race.


    And the clansman in the Three Great Races, as long as it is a high-end battle strength, it can also produce a lot of help.


    Then there is the Dragon Race that has not yet come out in the country of dragons.


    As long as it is liberated, it is a force that cannot be ignored.


    In this battle, in fact, there are simply no tactics at all, and the demonic beast tide will not use any tactics.


    The competition is the strength of both sides, and the actual battle strength.


    So Qi Le simply gathered all the battle strengths that he could gather.


    ¡°Beast God, maybe your power is very strong, but Donghuang is not something you can move if you want to move!¡±


    Scales of Victory, already towards Human Race Leaning from side to side.


    After this battle, rest and rest is what Human Race needs to do.


    Because the demonic beast has been eliminated, the only thing that can threaten Human Race is the gods.


    Whether it is the Eastern Wilderness or the northern mountain range, the various intelligent races are in a state of peace.


    This situation is probably only encountered in Ancient Era.


    Wanzu work with a common purpose to fight against the gods.


    I just don¡¯t know where in Ancient Era, the giant dragon holy king they have come.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, I hope I am not late.¡±


    Lan Qi did not know when, but also opened a live broadcast room.


    Then I spoke in the live broadcast room.


    Although I don¡¯t know if Qi Le can hear it, Lan Qi is sure that Qi Le must be watching the live broadcast now.


    In this case, when you see the audience in your live broadcast room, you can tell Qi Store Manager this sentence.


    ¡°The time is just right.¡±


    Qi Le raised his eyebrows and muttered to himself softly.


    Now is the critical moment of Peak battle strength duel.


    The help coming from the northern mountain range is the last straw that overwhelms the camel.


    Enough to push the Scales of Victory completely to the side of Human Race, so that the demonic beast will be retreated steadily.


    ¡°It¡¯s over, I have to say, this great gift from the Beast God is really intentional.¡±


    Qi Le thought silently in his heart.


    If the beast god knew that this would happen, I really don¡¯t know if he would vomit blood with anger.


    I lost my wife and broke down again, probably that¡¯s it.


    ¡­¡­


    In the void, above the throne of power.


    The beast god frowned slightly.


    ¡°Strange, the mark has not disappeared. Could it be that the demonic beast tide failed the attack?¡±


    ¡°And why the believers in this seat are constantly disappearing, but this seat is not Have you given them power?¡±


    ¡°Impossible!¡±


    ¡°Trifling an ant, how can it be possible to withstand the power of the gods, this is absolutely impossible!¡±


    ¡°It must be the damn ant. What disrespectful means was used to withstand the sanctions of the gods!¡±


    ¡°Are you taking the strength of Faith from the gods?¡±


    p>


    ¡°The believer who seizes the gods¡­Do you want to become a god too?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s really damn it!¡±


    The beast god doesn¡¯t care about himself very much. Reward the power to go on.


    After all, as long as it is the power that is willing to reward it, it is irrelevant to the beast god.


    But the beast god cares a lot, why the strength of faith he has gained is slowly decreasing.


    This shows that the number of believers who have gained his power is slowly decreasing.


    That¡¯s why the beast god would guess whether this guy who dared to resist the god also wants to become a god.


    You must know that for all gods, those ants who want to stand up and become gods are absolute enemies.


    The strength of Faith comes from believers, and the number of believers, impossible, has undergone drastic changes in a short period of time.


    Then every new god is a guy who divides the cake.


    The natural conflict of interest has caused all the old gods to hate the new gods.


    Unless it is necessary, it is a different matter to cultivate a false god that can be controlled from among your own believers.


    However, for gods who are qualified to cultivate false gods, the perfection of the Dao Mark rule must be at least 60% or more.


    Moreover, you must master the high-level laws.


    Anyway, beast gods are not qualified.


    So in the face of this situation, the Beast God also moved True Fire.


    If this kind of whimsical ants appeared in other places, then the beast god would not care.


    After all, there are so many gods, as long as they are not within the jurisdiction of the beast gods, he doesn¡¯t have so much time to take care of them.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2403: The Fury of the Beast God)¡­

 Chapter 2404

    Unless it is a decision to go to war, the Beast God is impossible to do such an unruly thing.


    However, this time is different.


    This ant, who tried to stand up, appeared within the jurisdiction of the beast god.


    In other words, it appeared in the area where the beast god was preparing to develop believers.


    Even, still thinking of ¡°capturing¡± the strength of Faith of the beast god, to achieve this god¡¯s position of the ant.


    How can this not make the animal gods angry?


    Of course, if Qi Le knows the idea of ??the beast god, I am afraid that he will say ¡°injustice¡±.


    The strength of Faith of the beast god is not something that anyone can seize.


    Because let those demonic beasts become their own believers, in Qi Le¡¯s view, it¡¯s really not good¡­


    However, the beast gods don¡¯t know the situation of the Eastern Desolation, and don¡¯t want to be clear about the situation. Famine situation.


    What the beast god wants to do most now is to pinch the ant to death!


    People who dare to offend the majesty of the gods will be condemned!


    It¡¯s just that the plane coordinates of the Eastern Desolation were only noticed when the beast¡¯s divine ability passed the mark left by the apostle.


    In other words, there is no way to heavenly ascension in the piece of Heaven and Earth where the ant is.


    In this case, even if the beast god wants to make a shot himself, there is no way to lower it.


    ¡°No, no, if there is no way to heavenly ascension, what is the use of that ant snatching the strength of faith?¡±


    ¡°So it must be used. What means is it to conceal the space coordinates of Heaven and Earth where you are located.¡±


    ¡°No wonder this seat has been unable to determine the specific space coordinates, and can only rely on the imprint to lock the damn ant.¡±


    >


    However, although the beast god has a grumpy temper, being able to become a god proves that the mind is definitely not simple.


    The simple-minded guy has long been smashed to death by other gods.


    In the collection of strength of Faith, there is absolutely no trust among gods who have natural conflicts.


    Unless it is a god of the same camp, you can rest assured.


    So the beast god quickly thought of the weirdness in this matter.


    ¡°Did you get the Good Fortune of your ancestors, or have you contacted other gods?¡±


    Thinking of this, the beast god frowned involuntarily.


    This situation is actually quite rare.


    Because it was mentioned once before that, when you become a god and leave your original Heaven and Earth, you will crush Heaven and Earth¡¯s will.


    In order to prevent the strength of Faith that should belong to oneself, from being seized by others.


    So if you want to be a god, it is basically impossible to get help from the predecessors.


    Just kidding, one more god to divide your strength of Faith, which mental disorder would be so kind?


    Then the biggest probability is second.


    When a powerful god cultivates a pseudo-god that he can completely control, he will take the initiative to shield the plane coordinates for protection.


    The so-called false gods are called gods, but they are also okay.


    These are the low-level gods cultivated by those gods who are strong enough in Law Power to better develop believers.


    Generally speaking, he will choose among his most loyal believers and help him become a god.


    But the life and death of the gods are all controlled by the Lord God.


    Because the source of God¡¯s Law Power is relying on the strength of Faith rewarded by the Lord God.


    Once the main god no longer rewards the strength of faith, it means that the gods are no longer impossible to make a slight progress.


    So the beast god would think of this, but it¡¯s normal.


    After all, things like gods are not secret among the gods.


    On the contrary, Dao Mark has perfected these laws to more than 90%. If you want to go further, among the almost impossible gods, there is basically no existence of gods.


    And these tyrannical gods are also honored by other gods-the main gods.


    Because you want to have your own god, the minimum threshold for the completion of the Dao Mark rule is 60%.


    And this is still based on the Dao Mark rule, which is a higher level rule.


    If it is not a high-level law, you want to have your own God.


    Then the degree of perfection of Dao Mark is 90%!


    I also mentioned before that the degree of perfection of the Dao Mark rule, with a slight increase in strength, has a huge impact on the power of the gods, and it can even be said to be as different as heaven and earth.


    And the biggest three daoist sect threshold among them is 30%, 60%, and 90%.


    Of course, if you have to add another threshold, then only 100% Perfection Realm.


    Only 10% Perfection Realm is too far away, so I won¡¯t mention it for the time being.


    After all, the giant dragon holy king has not mentioned that level of god.


    To put it bluntly, in the eyes of the gods of the Law Dao Mark reaching 100% Perfection Realm, even if the Law Dao Mark is perfecting 60% of the gods, I am afraid it is at the same level as the ants.


    This is definitely not a joke, the gap between the gods and the gods is much bigger than imagined!


    Otherwise, why is there a distinction between the main god and the god?


    Is the title ¡°Lord God¡± just joking?


    How is it possible!


    So when the beast god considers this kind of probability, there is also a hint of withdrawal in his eyes.


    The main god is definitely not the perfection of Dao Mark¡¯s own law, only 30% of the gods can touch.


    At least not now!


    To say unceremoniously, for the main god, the beast god level god wants to pinch to death, that is, it is easy to do.


    You can even send a bunch of gods to attack, and you can take down the beast gods.


    So in the face of such a serious probability, the Beast God also had to be cautious.


    ¡°No, it shouldn¡¯t be the case.¡±


    ¡°If it is really a god cultivated by a certain main god, then there is no need for him to snatch the strength of faith by himself.¡±


    The beast god quickly denied his guess.


    The life and death of God, although all are in the hands of the Lord God.


    However, the strength of Faith of God does not need to worry about it by yourself. It only needs to develop believers steadily.


    So, from top to bottom, this relationship is regarded as: the main god, the god, the apostle, and the believer.


    This kind of connection is fine.


    Both the main god and the subordinate god are among the gods, so neither can descend on Heaven and Earth without the road of heavenly ascension.


    Then developing believers in those Low Planes is the task of the apostle.


    And the duty of God is to manage their apostles well and develop more believers for the Lord God.


    After all, the number of believers owned by the Lord God is simply countless.


    It is almost impossible to manage by yourself.


    even more how, let the Lord God manage his own believers, and also have the identity of the Lord God.


    Furthermore, dignified a master god, if there is no one available under his command, wouldn¡¯t it be embarrassing?


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2404: The Lord God and the God)¡­

 Chapter 2405

    The strength of Faith belongs to the gods!


    It is also based on this point that the Beast God will deny his guess.


    How could there be a guy who is about to become a god, who will snatch the strength of faith by himself?


    Isn¡¯t that slapped in the face of the Lord God?


    This seems to be saying-you can¡¯t even provide your own strength of faith, and you still have the face to become the main god?


    You must know that there are not only one or two main gods among the gods.


    There are also grudges between the main gods.


    Such a shameful thing, put it on any main god, it is impossible to do it.


    The so-called people fight for a breath, Buddha fights the time it takes to burn one stick of incense, gods also want face.


    Then let alone the main gods.


    So that guy, definitely impossible is a god that is being cultivated by a certain main god.


    Now that this matter is confirmed, the beast god also feels that his next guess should be correct.


    That is¡ªthat ant learned about the gods for some reason.


    So some methods were used to obscure the plane coordinates.


    At the same time, it also obscures the breath of the road of heavenly ascension.


    This kind of thing can be done.


    As long as you have the power of a king-class realm, shielding plane coordinates is actually a very simple matter.


    Of course, the only thing that can be shielded is the coordinates of the Low Plane.


    The so-called Low Plane refers to Heaven and Earth where there are no gods.


    Attention, there are no gods, not that no gods are born.


    The meanings of these two words are completely different.


    As long as a god is born, it is possible to leave some treasures.


    It is not impossible to encounter a treasure that can shield the coordinates of the plane.


    So the guess of the beast god also came to this aspect.


    An ant who learned about the gods by chance and luckily got the relevant treasure.


    Then he began to daydream, dreaming of turning over from the ant and becoming a god.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity, since it¡¯s an ant, you should be an ant obediently and honestly.¡±


    ¡°The world of the gods is also cruel!¡±


    p>


    After trying to understand this, the beast god decided to take care of this ant by himself.


    Only, out of last prudence.


    Even if the beast god has this guess now, he is not prepared to go to the realm himself.


    In case that there is no heavenly ascension in that piece of Heaven and Earth, the beast god may be sitting on wax.


    There is no peace between the gods. If one¡¯s opponent catches this painful foot, the animal god will be more uncomfortable than imagined.


    So, just use another way to solve this whimsical ant.


    ¡°I hope you, this ant, can withstand the wrath of the gods!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Eastern Wilderness, the demonic beast tide is suppressed in Human Race Below, signs of retreat have begun to appear.


    With the demonic beasts of the powerhouse realm, they are dealt with one by one.


    Human Race this time, can be regarded as a real exaggeration.


    However, if I really want to speak of which, the meaning of Human Race¡¯s exaggeration now doesn¡¯t seem to be great.


    After all, in the Eastern Wild, the only race that can compete with Human Race is the demonic beast.


    All other races are defeated.


    It may be a bit bad to say that, but it is true.


    But Human Race is a hobby peaceful race after all, so even if it dominates the Eastern Wilderness, it never thought of killing other races to the last one.


    It¡¯s just a demonic beast this time, which is too much.


    Watching the demonic beast wave of retreat, the defenders of the various city-states of Human Race, and the battle strength of the Great Influence stations, have also begun to advance.


    Constantly push the position of the defensive line to a more outer place, and repel the demonic beast tide to a farther place.


    After all, the ordinary person is still quite vulnerable in front of the demonic beast.


    Therefore, we must not let any demonic beast breakthrough the front line of defense.


    For this, the cultivator of Human Race also paid a heavy price.


    There is no cruelty in the battle of races.


    Don¡¯t look at Human Race now indeed gaining the upper hand, killing those demonic beasts steadily retreating and becoming a mountain of bones.


    But the loss of Human Race is also quite a lot. If you want to count it, it will only make people sad to silence.


    However, this is a necessary sacrifice to protect the entire Human Race.


    The rise and fall of a race is never judged by Peak battle strength.


    It will always be the younger generation of this race that truly carries the future of a race.


    Because even a god who can be immortal theoretically will fall.


    No one can take care of a race forever.


    So the cultivator in Human Race can be regarded as doing its best.


    They are all heroes!


    With the advancement of the line of defense, the corpses left by the demonic beasts that were killed were also cleaned up along the way.


    The task of those who are unable to participate in the battle because of their poor strength in the rear is to clean the battlefield.


    Dispose of the corpses of these demonic beasts, leaving useful things behind, and burning or burying the things that are not.


    On the battlefield, the bones of the Human Race compatriots were naturally taken back for burial.


    This can be considered Human Race clansman, can be the last force for these heroes.


    ¡°Really, it¡¯s more tragic than I thought.¡±


    Through the live broadcast room, Qi Le watched the demonic beast attack this time.


    The price paid by Human Race is really too great.


    There are hundreds of thousands of cultivators killed every day.


    Even if there are several times or even dozens of times the number of demonic beasts sacrificed by Human Race, it is difficult to accept.


    Because in the demonic beast, once the demonic beast is triggered, all demonic beasts can participate in the war.


    Unless it is just born, those young demonic beasts who still can¡¯t walk.


    Otherwise, almost all demonic beasts have battle strength.


    This is something that Human Race cannot compare to anyway.


    So in terms of military strength, Human Race is impossible and demonic beast mention on equal terms anyway.


    But in this case, the cultivators of Human Race can also repel the demonic beast tide, which is already very remarkable.


    The dawn of victory has shone on the top of Human Race, announcing the strength of Human Race.


    Similarly, it also illustrates the greatest desire of each race.


    Peaceful development and mutual competition are the best relationships.


    After all, the victory of Human Race this time is inseparable from the help of other races.


    Whether it is Dragon Race, or the beast ear race, or Elf Race and Dwarf Race, they all generously extended a helping hand.


    I also specially came from the northern mountain range to support the Eastern Famine.


    Without them, even if Human Race could win, it would be impossible so fast.


    And definitely will pay more sacrifices.


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2405: The Ending War)¡­

 Chapter 2406

    ¡°Such a large-scale demonic beast tide was repelled, even if not Kill the demonic beast to the last one, and within a few hundred years, the demonic beast will not have any big movements.¡±


    Qi Le said slowly to himself.


    The cultivator on the Human Race side, although from the defensive side to the chasing side.


    However, wanting to chase into the demonic beast forest and strangling all the demonic beasts is basically impossible.


    The forest terrain is not the battle terrain that Human Race is good at.


    Blindly follow the demonic beast in the forest, and maybe even be bitten by the demonic beast who flees.


    If this happens, it will be a huge blow to the cultivators who have finally won.


    Anyway, if the remaining demonic beasts are allowed to escape, there will be no big storms.


    In this battle, the entire demonic beast of the Eastern Wilderness was at least less than half.


    And the demonic beast loss is almost all high-end battle strength.


    If you want to recover such a huge loss, these demonic beasts need at least several hundred years of recuperation.


    During this period of time, these demonic beasts are impossible to challenge the majesty of Human Race.


    So Qi Le is also quite relieved.


    Even if the Beast God does the same thing again.


    Judging from the current demonic beasts, it is absolutely impossible to threaten the acquisition of Human Race.


    After all, the beast gods impossible recklessly catalyze these demonic beasts. To do so is completely outweighed by the gains.


    So now, the victory of Human Race is set.


    It is only a matter of time to deal with the demonic beast that escapes.


    Whether it is chasing or laissez-faire, it depends on the cultivator¡¯s own meaning.


    Qi Le does not intend to interfere with the actions of those people anyway.


    Because no matter what they do, Qi Le feels reasonable.


    It¡¯s just that if you want to deal with all the follow-up matters of this battle, it takes a lot of time.


    Such a huge demonic beast wave, even if it is to escape, the impact will be extremely huge.


    The main reason is that the situation in each battlefield is different.


    Maybe the demonic beast over there has started to flee, and there is still a big fight here.


    It is obviously unrealistic to want such a huge demonic beast to escape together as if they attacked together.


    This is why it is said that demonic beast is strategically inferior to Human Race.


    There is no unified command between the demonic beasts, and the offensive and defensive scheduling is completely unable to cooperate.


    Attacking together can also be said to be the guidance of the Beast God.


    But we run away together¡­


    For the demonic beast who is fighting endlessly, it is really a bit ironic.


    But it doesn¡¯t matter what, as long as Human Race wins, that¡¯s a good thing.


    Thinking of this, Qi Le also showed a gratified smile.


    However, this smile disappeared from Qi Le¡¯s face in the next second.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with this terrifying oppression?!¡±


    The victory of Human Race is just around the corner, but the sudden terrifying pressure makes Qi Le completely happy does not raise .


    This kind of pressure that swept down from the sky and then spread to the entire area between Heaven and Earth, just like the heaven overflowing giant wave everywhere, surging turbulently, it is inevitable .


    Qi Le may not be affected by this coercion, but you can clearly feel the power contained in this coercion.


    That is a pressure far above the powerhouse realm!


    Even the powerhouse-level peak realm is not as capable as it is!


    And this coercion is not only felt by Qi Le.


    As long as the creatures in the Eastern Desolation, they all feel the coercion of this majestic sea!


    Falling from the sky, like a huge wave falling from the sky, slapped on everyone.


    All the creatures who felt this coercion were a little breathless.


    This is a very terrifying oppression force.


    Even those powerhouse-level abilities have changed their faces.


    ¡°What is going on with this coercion?¡±


    ¡°How can there be such terrifying coercion, this kind of oppression, simply cannot resist.¡±


    p>


    ¡°Powerhouse level¡­No, this level of power has surpassed the powerhouse level!¡±


    All clansman of Human Race changed their faces.


    The joy of victory was completely diluted.


    There was a panic and uneasy look on the ordinary person¡¯s face, and the pressure of terror made them shiver coldly.


    Cultivators can even feel the power contained in this coercion, how tyrannical is.


    Simply cannot resist.


    It is no exaggeration to say that if this coercion wants to kill them, it only needs a single thought.


    ¡°Damn it, is this also the means of those demonic beasts?¡±


    Gu Pingchuan and other powerhouse-level powerhouse-class powerhouse-class powerhouse-level powerhouses guessed solemnly.


    But soon, I shook the head.


    impossible!


    If the demonic beast can have this method, it will not be defeated by Human Race steadily.


    You know, this terrifying coercion can be suppressed even by the powerhouse-class power.


    Then not to mention the terrifying power of the coercive master.


    ¡­¡­


    East Desolation, Long Island.


    ¡°Beast God!¡±


    The giant dragon Saint King suddenly raised his head.


    Others may not know the source of this coercion, but the giant dragon holy king is quite clear.


    The familiar breath caused a trace of anger in the eyes of the giant dragon holy king.


    The breath of the beast god is impossible to forget anyway.


    ¡°Giant dragon holy king, you said, this is the breath of the beast god?¡±


    ¡°Did that guy choose the lower realm?¡±


    Not far away Chu Wannian Xuangui also asked.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not the lower realm. We obscured the breath of the heavenly ascension road. That damn guy is impossible to choose the lower


    realm .¡±


    The giant dragon holy king shook the head.


    Before the situation is confirmed, the gods of the lower realm who dare to privately exist.


    Even the main gods are restraining each other and will not pull their faces to do this kind of thing.


    Then let alone the beast god, the god who is far away from the main god.


    ¡°Then this coercion is¡­¡±


    ¡°Law Avatar!¡±


    The giant dragon Saint King thought for a while, and said it categorically.


    The Avatar is a method that can only be used by the gods who have perfected the Dao Mark to 30%.


    Through the power of Dao Mark, he condense his Law Power into an Avatar.


    When the body is inconvenient, you can let Avatar do things.


    But this method does not actually use many gods.


    Because only the Law Avatar is not dead, the Law Dao Mark will remain intact.


    And if the Law Avatar is killed, then the Law Power used to condense the Law Avatar will dissipate between Heaven and Earth.


    The dissipated Law Power will affect the perfection of the Dao Mark, and damage the Dao Mark.


    Although this kind of damage can be slowly repaired by the later condensed Law Power.


    But the Law Power that dissipated before can¡¯t be found.


    That is a real loss!


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2406: Rule Avatar)¡­

 Chapter 2407

    The Law Power needed to condense a rule of Avatar is definitely a lot of money.


    If it just disappears, no matter which god it is, it will definitely feel distressed.


    So even though there is this method, there are not many gods who actually use the Avatar.


    And those main gods replaced the role of the Avatar with the gods.


    If you are inconvenient to do things, let the gods do it. Why use Avatar?


    Generally speaking, the law Avatar belongs to a relatively speaking, relatively tasteless ability.


    At least the battle between the gods, unless the strength is enough to crush.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to use the ability of Avatar.


    However, the power of Avatar is more than enough to deal with those who have not become gods.


    Presumably because of this reason, the beast god dared to send the Avatar of the condense rule so relieved to the lower realm.


    And the most important point is that Avatar is not included in the gods.


    Even if it comes to Heaven and Earth, where there is no heavenly ascension road, as long as you don¡¯t go too far, no one will care.


    This can be considered a loophole left by the rules between gods.


    As long as the beast gods do not move the followers of other gods, they do not snatch the strength of faith of other gods.


    Make a rule Avatar lower bound, who cares?


    However, that¡¯s all.


    The rule Avatar is a rule between gods, a loophole deliberately left.


    But the gods themselves are absolutely not allowed to descend on Heaven and Earth without the road of heavenly ascension.


    Therefore, the apostles sent by the previous god of conquest were completely wiped out in the northern mountain range, and the god of conquest was hard to say.


    As for the Avatar of the Cohesion Law, to be honest, it is not necessary if it is not as a last resort.


    To the gods, the apostles are like the gods to the main god.


    No more, just cultivate.


    As long as the benefits of the root cause are not affected, in fact, there is no such big thing.


    After all, under the command of every god, the number of apostles is a huge number.


    If every apostle needs a god to control the life and death of every apostle, what has become of the god?


    Nanny?


    Even more how, loopholes in the rules, although they can be exploited, they must not be used frequently.


    Occasionally once or twice, other gods turn a blind eye and pass.


    But this is not within the allowed scope after all.


    Furthermore, the death of the apostle for the sake of the development of believers by the gods is what the gods expected.


    So in a certain piece of Heaven and Earth, the whole army was wiped out, and I haven¡¯t seen it before.


    Especially where some gods were born, who knows what treasures are left behind.


    This kind of predecessor¡¯s Good Fortune is also the most troublesome issue when developing believers, so it¡¯s not worth mentioning.


    But this time, Avatar, the law of beast gods, has actually come to the East Desolation.


    After all, Qi Le accidentally got involved in the dispute between the believers of the gods.


    I met the beast god, the guy seeking revenge for the slightest grievance.


    All sorts of coincidences led to this extremely unfavorable situation.


    ¡°Avatar of the Law of the Beast God!?¡±


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that guy had such courage, and he would condense the lower bound of the Avatar of the Law.¡±


    Wannian Xuangui eyes shrank, speaking in a complex tone.


    Because of the rule of Avatar, it is indeed an unexpected situation.


    ¡°Even if you can¡¯t believe it anymore, this aura can¡¯t be faked.¡±


    The giant dragon holy king took a deep breath and said: ¡°Now, I can only expect Qi Store Manager is able to hold onto the law of Avatar.¡±


    The breath shield of the heavenly ascension road cannot be lost.


    Otherwise, the lower realm is not just the Avatar, but the deity of the beast god.


    Although the law Avatar is strong, it is still much weaker than the deity of the beast god.


    As long as the Avatar can be crushed, the Dao Mark, the law of the beast god, will be damaged.


    Then, even if the beast god is angry, he can only give up this time.


    Even if you want to retaliate again, you will wait until Dao Mark is repaired before you continue to act.


    It¡¯s just that this enmity is indeed settled.


    But is there a difference for the giant dragon saint king?


    Not really.


    Originally, when the god of summon achieved the position of god, the enmity between the beast god and the giant dragon holy king was forged.


    You know, the battle strength of the god of summon is not weak.


    After all, as soon as you are promoted to a realm, you have double the battle strength.


    Ordinary gods are fine and will not trouble the god of summon.


    But between the beast gods and the giant dragon holy king, there is a struggle between believers and a fight for strength of faith.


    So for the giant dragon saint king, the current situation is not bad.


    Then the more this time, the more we must guard the road of heavenly ascension.


    Otherwise, the consequences will be disastrous.


    ¡°I hope so.¡±


    Wannian Xuangui also softly echoed.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Is it the beast god himself who


    descended the realm ?¡±


    Clearly perceiving this coercive terrifying, Qi Le also appeared in his heart There was a guess.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the Beast God to lower the realm himself, how could there be a pressure that surpassed the powerhouse-level peak realm?


    If this conjecture is true, then the East Desolation will really be in serious trouble.


    system: ¡°No, the host.¡±


    System: ¡°Please rest assured, the system did not detect the existence of Dao Mark, so this coercion is not caused by The so-called beast gods were released.¡±


    Just when Qi Le¡¯s face was extremely solemn, the system suddenly made a noise.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that the beast god himself lowers the realm, so why is there such a terrifying coercion?¡±


    Qi Le hearing this hurriedly asked.


    system: ¡°It¡¯s very simple, just use the rule Avatar.¡±


    Regarding this type of knowledge, system is quite clear. By the way, I will explain it to Qi Le.


    ¡°Law Avatar¡­That is not the same as the power of the king-class realm.¡±


    Qi Le thought that the rule Avatar was something, but it was also difficult to deal with. what.


    The power of the king-class realm, and the powerhouse-class realm, there is a difference in level, as different as heaven and earth.


    Even though it¡¯s just an Avatar of the beast god, it is also condensed by the genuine Law Power.


    No matter how weak the power level is, it must be the power level of the king-class realm.


    This is a fact that cannot be changed anyway.


    ¡°I thought it would be over after the demonic beast tide was resolved. Didn¡¯t expect the beast god to be so willing to pay for it.¡±


    ¡°What the hell did I do? The beast gods hate me so?¡±


    Qi Le couldn¡¯t help shaking his head when he talked about this.


    This is such a big deal. As for the use of such a high-end method as the Rule Avatar.


    The place where the Avatar of this law descends is just above Cloudmist City.


    Because Qi Le¡¯s imprinted breath is locked, it will appear here.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2407: Loopholes in the Rules)¡­

 Chapter 2408

    Even if this time solves the Avatar of the Beast God, who knows if the Beast God will have any means.


    ¡°System, do you have any way to clean up this breath lock?¡±


    So adhering to the good habit of looking for system in case of trouble, Qi Le immediately spoke out Asked.


    system: ¡°Not yet.¡±


    ¡°Hey, even you can¡¯t help it, I thought you were omnipotent.¡±


    Qi Le eyebrow raised , Trying to stimulate the system with the radical method.


    If this matter is not resolved, the follow-up troubles will simply not stop.


    system: ¡°Host, breath lock is not based on the imprint on the host, but the beast god has been eyeing you.¡±


    system: ¡°Cleaning up the imprint is for this system , Is a very simple matter, but the main cause of this incident lies in the beast god, which has nothing to do with the system.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Carefully one Think, it seems to be the same.


    Qi Le has to admit that what the system said is right, and it is no longer a problem that can be solved by cleaning up the imprint.


    If the Beast God is flustered and exasperated to Avatar, it means that the Beast God has moved True Fire.


    Developed to the present situation, no matter how it develops next, it is already irreconcilable.


    So think about it now, how to solve this rule Avatar.


    system: ¡°However, the host can try to use Spirit Bead to find a way.¡±


    ¡°??¡±


    Qi Le hasn¡¯t had time to think yet , I heard such a sentence.


    ¡°System, what do you mean, let me die once, and then resurrect with Spirit Bead?¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s tone is a bit uncertain, but he still asked .


    After the suspended animation, remove the breath lock of the beast god, and then use the Spirit Bead to resurrect, and you can get rid of the current situation.


    However, it¡¯s a pity to just use the Spirit Bead like this.


    system: ¡°No, more than that.¡±


    system: ¡°Because this system just thought of a good way.¡±


    ¡°You think of it again What¡¯s a good way?¡±


    Qi Le always feels that the system¡¯s thinking today seems to be exceptionally jumpy.


    system: ¡°While using the power of the Spirit Bead to reshape the fleshy body, this system can help the host to condense the body of the law based on Heaven and Earth¡¯s luck and strength of faith!¡±


    ¡°The body of the law!?¡±


    Qi Le hearing this, eyebrow raised.


    This name sounds pretty domineering, but what¡¯s the use?


    It seems that I heard the doubt in Qi Le¡¯s tone, but system explained it conscientiously.


    The body of law, as the name suggests, is the body condensed by Law Power.


    In the meaning of system, I want to reshape Qi Le¡¯s body by forging the Supreme Throne, and engrave the Dao Mark directly on Qi Le¡¯s body, so as to be able to use any one Law realm.


    ¡°What?!¡±


    ¡°This, can this method succeed? There is no danger?¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s eyes widened, I have a new understanding of the whimsical ideas of the system.


    I heard system mention it before and said that after he was promoted to a realm, he could have the ability to use all the laws, so he has been suppressing power and not letting him. This host is promoted.


    When Qi Le heard this idea, in addition to being excited, he felt that system was joking.


    Law Power is the purest and most powerful force between Heaven and Earth.


    Even a god, can possess one kind, that is Supreme¡¯s power.


    If you want to use all the Law Power, it is basically impossible.


    But absolutely didn¡¯t expect that the system had already thought of a way.


    Reshaping the fleshy body, and even reshaping the soul, is to be able to accommodate more Dao Mark.


    Moreover, Qi Le, who is promoted to the realm of the crowned king in this way, does not need to condense to the high throne.


    Because Qi Le¡¯s body is the Divine Artifact that accommodates and condenses Law Power, the Supreme Throne is a shackle instead.


    system: ¡°This method, this system was just thought of.¡±


    system: ¡°Before this system has been restricted by the condition of the Supreme Throne, what I think about In this way, more Dao Marks are engraved on the Supreme Throne, but this is basically impossible.¡±


    system: ¡°So when I mentioned reshaping the Fleshy body just now, this system thought of it. The law Dao Mark can be directly engraved on the host¡¯s body.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°No, system, what I asked is that this method really won¡¯t work.¡± Is it dangerous?¡±


    Qi Le didn¡¯t feel at ease after listening to system¡¯s explanation.


    This kind of divine light flashed, just think of a way, no matter how you look at it, I don¡¯t think it is reliable.


    However, when Qi Le asked about safety again, the tone of system suddenly became excited.


    system: ¡°Are you kidding the host, if you are gone, do you think this system can still exist?¡±


    system: ¡°This system can¡¯t find the next one Host, so this method will definitely succeed!¡±


    ¡°So I am so important? I am flattered¡­¡­¡±


    Qi Le was taken aback for a moment, and then replied helplessly. .


    Well, although I guessed it a long time ago.


    But it was confirmed from the system that the feeling in my heart was still different.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then come on.¡±


    Qi Le didn¡¯t expect, he just got it, and there is no Spirit Bead to protect the heat, so he wants to have this Used in this way.


    However, the gain that can be obtained is indeed in line with the level of Spirit Bead.


    Legendary special item.


    Reshape the fleshy body, the body of the law of cohesion!


    As long as the body of law is condense, with Heaven and Earth¡¯s luck and strength of Faith stored in the system, Qi Le wants to pinch the Avatar of the dead beast god, it¡¯s not easy. .


    Moreover, Qi Le, who has the body of law, doesn¡¯t care even if it is targeted by the beast god.


    As long as it does not involve the main god, a trifling beast god, there is nothing to do with Qi Le who has the body of law.


    After all, in accordance with the consistent character of system, either do not do it, or do the best.


    Qi Le can imagine the battle strength of the body of law.


    Furthermore, doesn¡¯t the system still have that many strength of Faith in its hands?


    It just happens to be used to give Qi Le Cohesion Law Dao Mark.


    system: ¡°Since the host has decided, let¡¯s go and die first.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    What is this? What does it mean to ¡°go and die first¡±?


    This is not good to say.


    But Qi Le also knows that even if he is in a powerhouse-level peak realm.


    But if you want to defeat the Avatar of the beast god, the probability is still not great.


    When it comes to the battle of Law Power, it is not a power-level matter at all.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2408: A good way of system)¡­

 Chapter 2409

    No way, generosity really inspires people.


    But to die without resisting, it is a bit artificial.


    Even Qi Le has decided to use Spirit Bead to reshape the fleshy body to condense the body of law.


    The battle that should be carried out is still indispensable.


    And another reason is that it has been a long time since no one can make Qi Le do his best.


    So Qi Le also wants to see what he can do now.


    ¡°Xi¡¯er, stay in the store well, the enemy at this time, very dangerous.¡±


    Qi Le turned around and told Yue Xi¡¯er.


    He was really afraid that Yue Xi¡¯er saw that he was in danger, so he desperately came to help.


    The enemy you need to face this time is not an opponent Yue Xi¡¯er can deal with.


    No matter how weak the Avatar is, it is also the power of the king-class realm, and it must far exceed the powerhouse-class power.


    ¡°Qi Le big brother, Xi¡¯er knows, please be careful.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er was taken aback for a moment, but still responded.


    ¡°I will, Xi¡¯er, rest assured, I will definitely win.¡±


    Qi Le clicked nodded and said with confidence.


    Yes, even if it can¡¯t be beaten now, after reshaping the body of law, can it still be beaten.


    The Beast God must have never thought that he not only gave Donghuang a big gift, but also Qi Le himself.


    If it weren¡¯t for Avatar, the system still doesn¡¯t know when it will come up with this method.


    I just don¡¯t know if the beast god will get angry with cerebral hemorrhage after knowing this.


    By the way, will the gods get a cerebral hemorrhage?


    Who knows.


    ¡°Well, Xi¡¯er will be waiting for Qi Le big brother in the store.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er ordered nodded seriously and said seriously.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    The Avatar, the law of the beast god, descended in the sky of Cloudmist City.


    That is a silhouette that is extremely strong.


    In this silhouette, every muscle is carved out of hard granite.


    That breathtaking coercion, like a mountain, oppresses everyone¡¯s hearts.


    Let people dare not even look up.


    The majesty of the gods, mortals should not look directly at them!


    The Yue Shuangxue of the body was transformed into the body, and he gritted his teeth and looked at that silhouette in the sky.


    The Avatar, a condensed law of the law of power, naturally all the power possessed comes from the law of power.


    Mixed in the coercion, it is a majestic force!


    Even the Heroic Rank powerhouse is so oppressive that it is only equipped with shiver coldly.


    Only the powerhouse-level power can look up at this law Avatar.


    ¡°Is this the power of the gods? It really is beyond imagination.¡±


    Qi Le came to the street outside the store, looked up towards the sky, and looked up This silhouette.


    At this time, Qi Le doesn¡¯t worry at all, those demonic beasts will do sneak attacks when Human Race shiver is coldly.


    Because of the Avatar of the beast gods, it does not take care of those demonic beasts.


    It can be said that in the current Eastern Famine, almost all living creatures are under this coercion, and it is difficult to move.


    This is also the reason why, among the gods, any god will be forbidden from the lower realm in private.


    Because a powerful god wanted to destroy a Low Plane, it was too simple.


    Even if the entire piece of Heaven and Earth cannot be destroyed, but it is just to kill all the creatures, it is simply easy.


    Therefore, the gods forbid the lower realm and can only send apostles to develop believers.


    Even if it is a loophole like the rule Avatar, it is not allowed to go too far.


    Basically, there can only be revenge and grievances.


    After all, the face of the gods is still very important, and there is no problem with revenge.


    But anger is quite taboo.


    So although the coercion of the Law Avatar is terrifying, it will not destroy Human Race.


    At most, it is to let Human Race feel the power of the gods so as to facilitate the development of believers that¡¯s all in the future.


    ¡°But it is precisely because of such a powerful force that I want to challenge it!¡±


    Qi Le owns the Heart of Powerhouse, so he won¡¯t be avatared by this rule. Affected by the pressure, after confirming the location, it instantly appeared in front of the Avatar of Law.


    I have to say that the beast god who has the law of power, the Avatar from the condense, just look at the appearance, they are full of power.


    There is absolutely terrifying power in those muscles.


    However, Qi Le is not afraid, but has a high morale.


    ¡°Beast God, you should hear it.¡±


    The Law Avatar is condensed by Law Power, and the gods can use the Law Dao Mark to obtain complete control of the Law Avatar.


    In the same way, the gods can naturally know what the Avatar feels.


    ¡°It¡¯s you, you got involved in the dispute between the gods, and you dare to snatch the strength of Faith from this seat?¡±


    ¡°An ant is an ant, why should you not be a good ant? It¡¯s a matter of rebelling against the gods?¡±


    As expected, the Avatar looked at Qi Le and spoke.


    It¡¯s just that aloof and remote tone that makes Qi Le extremely upset.


    ¡°God? Does it depend on you?¡±


    So Qi Le asked unceremoniously.


    Is the guy who nurtures believers as the source of strength of faith also worthy of being called a god?


    It¡¯s just for selfish desires and wanting to become stronger, so that¡¯s all that claims to be a god.


    It¡¯s just that Qi Le hasn¡¯t been able to change this situation now, and can only refute it verbally here.


    ¡°hmph, this seat can be called a god, and it¡¯s not you, an ant, that can be judged.¡±


    ¡°Competing


    with the gods for strength of Faith, you can only apologize with death.¡± One way!¡±


    The Law of the Beast God Avatar sneered.


    How tenacious is the temperament for the creatures who can be promoted to the realm of the king class.


    So Qi Le also knows that reasoning is impossible and reasoning, and hard fist is the truth.


    For this group of self-proclaimed gods, only if you are better than them, they will listen to what you say.


    Otherwise, no matter how good your grand truth is, it¡¯s just a joke that¡¯s all.


    ¡°It seems that the truth doesn¡¯t make sense, so let me see the power of the gods.¡±


    ¡°Hope, you won¡¯t let me down.¡±


    Qi Le didn¡¯t speak any more, but tried his best to burst out his own power.


    The imposing manner that is majestic like a sea surging out, colliding with the coercion of this law Avatar.


    ¡°hong long long ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    In a flash, Heavenly Lightning Array array.


    It is no exaggeration to say that Qi Le is now the most powerhouse in the Eastern Wilderness.


    Even if the level of strength is not comparable to the Avatar of the Beast God, but the collision in the imposing manner will not lose too much.


    Two fiercely violent forces collided together, tearing the space instantly.


    At the same time, it also reduces the coercion released by the Avatar, and the resulting oppression force makes the thousands of creatures in the Eastern Wilderness sighed in relief.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2409: Let¡¯s fight then)¡­

 Chapter 2410

    Just get rid of this guy in front of you, and that¡¯s it.


    The remaining ants, maybe they can develop into their own believers.


    So at this moment, although those ordinary persons are still shiver coldly, most of the cultivators still raised their heads, looking towards the sky, looking towards the direction of the battle.


    Although above the Eastern Desolation, most of the places, there is no battle scene.


    But everyone vaguely inferred that the place of battle should be above Cloudmist City.


    Because even if you can¡¯t see the battle scene, just look at the torn sky.


    Feel the violent imposing manner that escapes again.


    You can guess how terrifying the battle is.


    The terrifying aftermath of this battle has spread to the entire Eastern Wilderness!


    It¡¯s really unimaginable, what a terrifying scene will be at the center of the battle.


    I¡¯m afraid that only a few aftermaths can shake the Heroic Rank powerhouse to death.


    Speaking of which, in front of the gods, can Heroic Rank¡¯s cultivator be considered a powerhouse?


    Although the group of self-proclaimed gods are a little arrogant, it is undeniable that they are indeed tyrannical.


    The imposing manner erupted by Qi Le collided with the coercive force emanating from the Avatar of the Beast God.


    The movement produced is enough to spread to the entire Eastern Wilderness, so that everyone can perceive it.


    This alone is a good indicator of the problem.


    The Eastern Wilderness is so huge, just the collision of the imposing manner can cause such a big movement.


    Let alone what terrifying scenes will appear in actual combat.


    However, the most important reason for this situation is that the space wall barrier of the Sifang Boundary is not stable enough.


    The spatial stability of Heaven and Earth on one side has a lot to do with the creatures that can be accommodated between Heaven and Earth.


    It¡¯s like the fairy and magic battlefield that Qi Le has visited before.


    The stability of the space is so high, whether the Avatar of the Beast God can distort the space, I have to say something else.


    After all, Qi Le has been experimented personally. With Qi Le¡¯s current level of strength, it is quite difficult to break the ground.


    Let alone shatter the space.


    But this is also expected.


    If the space stability of the fairy battlefield is not enough, how can it be able to carry such a terrifying battle?


    To put it bluntly, the battle between immortals and demons that has lasted for nearly ten thousand years, if it is put in the Eastern Wilderness to fight.


    It is estimated that this world will be crushed in ten days.


    It¡¯s just that the spatial stability of the fairy battlefield will be so exaggerated, it is precisely because of the creatures bred in it.


    Can nurture the world of immortal and demon, if the space wall barrier is not stable enough.


    Isn¡¯t that splitting heaven and earth apart at every turn.


    It is a pity that Donghuang is currently only a Low Plane.


    Even if the power of the king-level realm was once born, now, there is no king-level power.


    Therefore, the stability of the space wall barrier of Donghuang has not been able to improve.


    It is precisely for this reason.


    The collision between Qi Le and the Avatar of the Beast God¡¯s Law in the imposing manner alone can shock the entire Eastern Wilderness.


    Fortunately, it was just a surprise.


    Although the Eastern Desolation is only a Low Plane, it is also not the Law of the Beast God, Avatar can be destroyed.


    Otherwise, the disaster caused by this battle for the Eastern Wilderness will definitely not be smaller than the demonic beast before.


    ¡°No wonder you, the ant, want to turn over. So you have reached this kind of realm.¡±


    ¡°The richness of the Heaven and Earth luck that you have is already It¡¯s the posture closest to the gods.¡±


    And this collision in an imposing manner also made the Avatar of the Beast God¡¯s Law perceive Qi Le¡¯s situation.


    This kind of imposing manner that bursts out without reservation can¡¯t be hidden.


    Not only the Avatar of the Beast God knows Qi Le¡¯s situation, Qi Le now also knows the situation of this Avatar.


    It is indeed the realm of the realm of real, powerful and terrifying.


    It¡¯s just that there are huge differences between the strengths and weaknesses among the king-class realm.


    The beast god himself has only perfected the 30% power law Dao Mark.


    Then the power level of this law Avatar is at most only half of the power law Dao Mark.


    However, if this law Avatar is broken, then Dao Mark, the law of the beast god, will truly lose this half.


    To put it simply, the perfection of Dao Mark, the law of the beast god, will drop from 30% to 25%.


    As I said before, there are three thresholds for the completeness of the Dao Mark rule.


    30%, 60%, 90%.


    Such a situation of directly falling down the threshold is definitely something that any god will not want to meet.


    Therefore, speaking of which, this kind of risk-taking approach, had it not been for the beast god to determine his own laws, Avatar was to do things in the lower realm.


    That is an impossible method anyway.


    It¡¯s easy to fall down the threshold, but it¡¯s even more difficult if you want to fix the Dao Mark rule again.


    How to say otherwise, the law Avatar is more than 30% of the gods for the perfection of any law Dao Mark, and it is an ability that can be easily used.


    However, few gods use this ability.


    I am afraid of falling in the sewer.


    Even if the probability of this situation is almost close to zero, it cannot be personally committed.


    However, there are always some arrogant people who think they are absolutely impossible.


    Beast gods are a model among them.


    ¡°The closest posture to a god?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, I can¡¯t be shameless enough to claim to be a god.¡±


    Of course Qi Le knows beasts. What does the Avatar of God¡¯s Law mean?


    The powerhouse-level peak realm is the last step to enter the Fengwang-level realm.


    It is these guys who claim to be gods, they are the closest to the gods.


    The cultivator of the powerhouse-level peak realm, Heaven and Earth, has an endless supply of energy. The higher the intensity, the stronger the foundation.


    The beast¡¯s divine ability has passed the rule of Avatar, and it is naturally aware of this, so this sentence is there.


    But Qi Le doesn¡¯t agree with what the Avatar said.


    Just like the human race Supreme of Ancient Era in Sifangjie, he never called himself a god.


    Qi Le doesn¡¯t think that he has entered the realm of the king, and he is qualified to call himself a god.


    If it¡¯s just aloof and remote enjoying the strength of faith the believers enshrine, but they don¡¯t care about the life and death of the believers.


    After all, it¡¯s just a selfish guy that¡¯s all.


    You know, the strength of Faith collected by the system, somehow returned something.


    Whether it is medicine pill, weapons, armor, or martial skills or magic taught out, it is ultimately an improvement.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2410: The closest posture to the gods)¡­

 Chapter 2411

    It¡¯s just that the currency is changed to strength of Faith.


    But those guys who claim to be gods are just enjoying the strength of Faith with aloof and remote.


    What is there to do for believers?


    Rather, because of the disputes between believers, many believers have had a miserable life.


    Of course, this statement is not absolute, Qi Le just can¡¯t understand the appearance of these gods aloof and remote that¡¯s all.


    ¡°Of course you are not qualified to claim to be a god, because you are just an ant that¡¯s all.¡±


    ¡°Even if you have the posture closest to a god, it¡¯s useless!¡±


    ¡°Because you will soon pay a terrible price for your ridiculous daydream!¡±


    The sneer of the beast god was transmitted through the Avatar.


    After that, he didn¡¯t say much, but raised his right hand and slowly made a fist.


    This action is definitely not because of the slow movement of Avatar according to the laws of the beast god, but to give Qi Le a greater oppression force.


    Just kidding, dignified beast gods, even if they master the law of power, it doesn¡¯t mean that the speed is slow.


    In any case, the Avatar is also the power level of the king-class realm.


    Even if it is not skilled in speed, it will never be slower than Qi Le.


    It¡¯s just that this slow fist, the action of condensing strength, brings an oppression, which is definitely not something that a quick attack can do.


    even more how, when the law of power is accumulating, the bonus it can provide is the strongest.


    ¡°hong long long ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The thunder, suddenly, let people have one¡¯s hair stand on end.


    Just a gesture of making a fist, the power contained in it can shock the space.


    The law of power, even if it is only a low-level law, is by no means a powerhouse-level realm¡¯s cultivator, and it can be resisted.


    Perceiving this mighty power, Qi Le¡¯s muscles all over his body also tightened.


    ¡°This is the power of the gods, this is the power of the law.¡±


    ¡°I did feel it.¡±


    Qi Le took a deep breath, his face Said to himself calmly.


    There is no inferiority complex, nor arrogance, but to feel this power very calmly.


    Because Qi Le knows that after this battle, he himself will truly enter the realm of the realm.


    Now I just feel this power in advance.


    Speaking of which, although Law Power is a collective term, the power of various laws should be different.


    ¡°Come on, if I don¡¯t resist, I will look cowardly.¡±


    In the next second, Qi Le¡¯s eyes condensed, and the power of his whole body followed his right fist. Come together.


    Since what the beast god masters is the law of power, Qi Le is in power and touches this law of Avatar.


    In fact, the outcome has already been determined, but Qi Le wants to experience it for himself.


    It¡¯s not that Qi Le has any strange hobbies, but just want to use this to remind myself.


    Speaking of which, since Qi Le came to this World and got system, apart from suffering a bit in the hands of system, all the way is smooth, without any frustration.


    Now after this battle, it can be considered Perfection.


    How can a life without any frustration be considered a complete life?


    If you haven¡¯t experienced the baptism of desperation to the soul, how can you really get to the highest point?


    ¡°I want to compete with this seat. I really don¡¯t know who gave you the courage to do this kind of overestimate one¡¯s capabilities.¡±


    ¡°However, you can have With this courage, then this seat can also kindly satisfy your thoughts and make you die a little easier.¡±


    The Law of the Beast God Avatar saw Qi Le¡¯s movements, and his face showed a mixture of disdain and sarcasm. Smile.


    trifling an ant, an ant that Law Power has never seen before.


    I want to compete with myself for strength.


    Speaking of this incident, the beast god couldn¡¯t help laughing, let alone actually encountered it.


    Although the law of power is a subordinate law of the law of power, the collision in power is not bad at all.


    Even among most of the low-level laws, the battle strength of the law of strength can still be ranked in the forefront.


    So when you encounter such a funny thing, of course the Beast God will not be stingy with his ridicule.


    As for torturing his opponent, the Beast God hasn¡¯t thought about it.


    After all, it¡¯s just an ant. It¡¯s not worth wasting this time.


    If you offend yourself, just squeeze this ant to death.


    ¡°Let me die easier?¡±


    ¡°Then you can try it.¡±


    Qi Le doesn¡¯t care about the mockery of the beast gods at all .


    Although Qi Le must win this battle, he never thought he would win this time.


    If a powerhouse-level realm can challenge a king-level realm, then the gods are also impossible aloof and remote.


    Qi Le doesn¡¯t think he can do this kind of thing.


    Despite breaking the iron law, Qi Le has done a lot.


    But this time is special.


    Above Cloudmist City, two terrifying forces are constantly converging.


    The majestic sea on one side, the vastness of the abyss on the other.


    The coercion that radiates, even if it does not deliberately target other people, no one can look directly at it.


    The residents of Cloudmist City can be said to feel the deepest. Even the slightest aftermath that escapes from the sky above ten thousand li can make them impossible to move.


    If it weren¡¯t for the cultivators who stayed in Cloudmist City, they would do their best to burst out their strength and resist these aftermaths.


    I¡¯m afraid they have difficulty breathing.


    Maybe the casualties caused by this aftermath will exceed the casualties caused by the demonic beast tide.


    The space that is constantly collapsing and shattered, and the sky that is torn apart, are the best evidence.


    This is also the reason why Qi Le put the battlefield at ten thousand li.


    If it is a collision of this fist, place it on the ground.


    Then the remaining prestige that escapes is enough to smooth out everything within the radius of ten thousand li!


    At least now in Donghuang, there is nothing that can withstand the destructive power brought by the outbreak of this remaining power.


    Everyone¡¯s heart is restless at this moment.


    Because they cannot judge this battle, who will win and who will lose.


    The strength of Qi Store Manager is indeed deep and unmeasurable.


    But the enemies that appeared this time are really too strong.


    Even though Qi Store Manager is powerful, it has been deeply imprinted in their hearts.


    At this moment, there is no full confidence.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, must win!¡±


    This is the voice of countless people.


    At this moment, the thousands of creatures on the Eastern Wilderness have an unexpected unity of thought.


    ¡­¡­


    Now that he has decided to use this blow to tell the winner, Qi Le naturally has to use his full strength without reservation.


    And Avatar, the law of beast gods, is not in a hurry. It is rare that some ants dare to pick War God.


    Then give this ant a chance.


    Just let other ants take a good look, what is the power of the gods!


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2411: Thoughts of both parties)¡­

 Chapter 2412

    Let them understand that as ants, they only need to obediently and honestly worship their strength of Faith, that¡¯s enough.


    The position of the gods is not something they can covet!


    Both sides have their own plans, and the forces that come together naturally become stronger and stronger.


    There is a saying, as far as the previous battles are concerned, there is really no way for Qi Le to show his full strength.


    So Qi Le actually doesn¡¯t know where his limits are.


    Just take advantage of this time to test your limits.


    However, after the test at this time, Qi Le¡¯s limit is probably going to be surpassed several levels.


    But what does this have to do? Rare opportunity, of course, take it well.


    ¡°Come on, this fist, don¡¯t leave any regrets!¡±


    This is the first time Qi Le feels the strength of his right fist, so majestic .


    That kind of feeling is like holding a piece of Heaven and Earth in your hands.


    The infinite Heaven and Earth air luck, like a rushing river, surges crazily in Qi Le¡¯s body, and then moves towards the right fist like a stream returning to the sea.


    ¡°full strength attack, one punch¡­¡±


    ¡°Open the sky -!¡±


    Condensing all the power in this fist Qi Le, without the slightest hesitation, punched and blasted towards the Avatar of the Beast God.


    This fist does not require any skills or any fancy post-work.


    All you need to do is to blast towards the Avatar of the Beast God¡¯s Law.


    Because Qi Le knows that Avatar, the law of beast gods, is impossible to dodge.


    This is related to the face of the gods.


    If even this fist dare not follow, then the mood of the beast god will definitely change.


    In the future, Dao Mark¡¯s road to perfect the law will become more and more difficult to follow as the beast Divine Heart is broken.


    After all, the law of power will never escape the collision above power.


    Especially in the face of opponents who are so much weaker than yourself, if you avoid it.


    The beast god¡¯s power Law Comprehension will also be stagnant.


    So this fist, Qi Le does not need any skills.


    It¡¯s all a collision of power.


    ¡°to the good!¡±


    ¡°This seat only let you look at ants, in an attempt to pick out War God, how overestimate one¡¯s capabilities act!¡±


    ¡°The law of strength is condensed¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The Avatar of the beast god, as Qi Le thought, has no meaning to evade.


    The violent power moved towards Law Avatar¡¯s right fist gathered frantically.


    Then suddenly clenched with the fist¡­


    ¡°hong long long ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    I don¡¯t know when the sky becomes like a piece of being smashed The same as the mirror.


    Countless cracks, along with the collapsed space, are like the end of the world, making people feel chilly.


    ¡°This¡­what terrifying power is this¡­¡±


    ¡°Is the enemy that Qi Store Manager faces this time, so powerful.¡±


    ¡°We are far away from Cloudmist City and several tens of thousands of li. The fragmentation of the sky can spread to this side.¡±


    ¡°Unconsciously, Qi Store Manager¡¯s strength Is it so powerful as a realm.¡±


    ¡°But with the confrontation of these two forces, Qi Store Manager did not have the upper hand¡­¡±


    ¡°Could it be that, Is the enemy¡¯s strength not weaker than Qi Store Manager?¡±


    ¡°How is this possible¡­¡­¡±


    All kinds of speculations, accompanied by this chilling Heaven and Earth natural phenomenon.


    The torn sky, like everyone¡¯s mood, panicked and uneasy.


    No one knows what the outcome of this battle will look like.


    I don¡¯t know if the invincible Qi Store Manager can continue to win.


    But in any case, the prayers in everyone¡¯s hearts are looking forward to-Qi Store Manager must win!


    It¡¯s a pity that Qi Le couldn¡¯t hear everyone¡¯s prayers.


    As the Avatar of the Beast God¡¯s law clenches his right fist, the law of power is also condensed.


    Even in that punch, there is only one law of strength, but the nature is completely different.


    ¡°Divine Punishment!¡±


    A high drink, like thunder and explosion.


    The Avatar of the Beast God¡¯s Law followed suit, and greeted Qi Le.


    The fists of both sides bumped into each other without accident.


    In an instant, murky heavens dark earth, mountains bursting and ground splitting.


    The sky, which was already shattered to a degree, has already appeared on the verge of collapse at this moment, as if in the next second, it will fall overwhelmedly.


    And the air waves that spread from the height of ten thousand li, carrying a terrifying impact, swept through the mountains and seas.


    Yue Xi¡¯er complexion changed, who was watching the battle closely in the store, and quickly raised his hand.


    ¡°The shield of the imperial sky, come out!¡±


    ¡°Formation of imperial sky, open!¡±


    In an instant, the formation of imperial sky enveloped Cloudmist City Above.


    ¡°hong long long ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Then in the next second, the blast wave struck the Yutian Formation.


    The momentum of terrifying shows how terrifying the impact carried by this wave of air.


    To be honest, without the protection of Yutian Formation, Cloudmist City at this moment would no longer exist.


    However, even so, under the protection of Yutian Formation, a large number of residents vomited blood and fell to the ground, unconscious.


    Even those cultivators were shocked by blood energy and vomited blood.


    Prestige of this Fist, it was so terrifying.


    Even in the high altitude above ten thousand li, the air waves that spread over have such terrifying impact.


    At the center of the battle, if people like yourself had leaned forward, they might have been crushed into powder by now.


    And this kind of speculation, after seeing those areas outside the Yutian Formation, I became more convinced.


    The Yutian Formation opened by Yue Xi¡¯er only covers Cloudmist City and a few areas outside.


    Outside of Yutian Formation, the impact of the air wave has smoothed everything out.


    Lie face down on the ground, most of the shiver coldly demonic beast is crushed at this moment.


    Cloudmist Forest has disappeared for the most part, exposing the bare ground, leaving no sawdust.


    If such terrifying power is applied to Cloudmist City, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s blocked.¡±


    On Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s forehead, fine beads of sweat also appeared.


    Without the help of the imperial shield, even if Yue Xi¡¯er is now a powerhouse realm, it would not be able to stop this shock.


    The collision between Qi Le and Avatar, the law of beast gods, is already considered as the bearing limit of the Eastern Wilderness in terms of strength.


    It is not surprising that such a huge destructive power can be created.


    ¡­¡­


    Long Island far in the endless sea.


    The giant dragon holy king and Wannian Xuangui who guard the road to heavenly ascension also perceive this power.


    After the two looked at each other, a look of shock also appeared on their faces.


    The look in his eyes is even more surprised.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2412: Might of a single fist)¡­

 Chapter 2413

    Wannian Xuangui took a deep breath, surprised Asked the sound.


    ¡°I know the power of the beast god, but didn¡¯t expect that Qi Store Manager can actually resist it.¡±


    The giant dragon Saint King is also difficult to use The tone of confidence expressed his consternation.


    You must know that the giant dragon saint king who was once a powerful king is very sensitive to the breath of Law Power.


    As for Qi Le, the giant dragon saint king can say with certainty that he absolutely did not perceive any law power aura.


    In other words, Qi Le is absolutely impossible realm.


    So, in the current battle, Qi Le is using the power of the powerhouse-level peak realm to fight against the Avatar of the Beast God.


    This kind of unheard of things, how could it not surprise the Giant Dragon Saint King and Wannian Xuangui.


    ¡°Human Race, really the student surpasses the master.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Similarly, all corners of the Eastern Wilderness.


    When Qi Le and Avatar, the law of the beast god, fisted, the power fluctuations that erupted almost instantly spread throughout the Eastern Desolation.


    All the cultivators who are paying attention to this battle are shocked from the heart when they feel this terrifying energy fluctuation.


    Fortunately, the impact of the air wave is tyrannical, as if overwhelming, sweeping out.


    But the most influential place is directly below the battlefield, which is Cloudmist City, and the surrounding area.


    And Cloudmist City has Yue Xi¡¯er, Yutian Formation has absorbed the first wave of impact.


    Therefore, the impact that is spread to other places is actually not much.


    Although the impact was blocked, the grandiose, like the Heavenly Might imposing manner, could not be intercepted.


    The spreading coercion is like being thrown into a lake with huge boulders.


    Like a ripple, it spreads outward in circles.


    ¡°Qi Le big brother, you must win.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er panted slightly, eyes flashing with worried rays of light.


    From the Yutian Formation alone, one can feel how terrifying the movement caused by this battle.


    The battle is fierce and not fierce, so let¡¯s leave this question aside.


    It¡¯s just one encounter, no matter how intense it can go.


    Although Qi Le used all his strength, he slapped this fist.


    But for Avatar, the law of the beast god, it may not be considered a powerful attack.


    Although Yue Xi¡¯er does not know this, there is no doubt that Qi Le has never exploded with such a powerful force before.


    In the past, no matter what kind of enemy he faced, Qi Le was able to appear to be at ease, as if he had a chance to win.


    Only this time, at first, broke out this level of power.


    So enough to think of how terrifying the enemy Qi Le faces this time.


    So Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s worries are not unfounded, but this worries are kept in mind and will not be spoken out.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Law Power is much stronger than I imagined.¡±


    With a punch, it truly matches the laws of the animal gods. After the Avatar battle, Qi Le truly experienced how terrifying the power of Law Power is.


    I have to say, it really deserves to be the purest and most powerful force between Heaven and Earth.


    The power level of Law Power really stands at the top.


    There are only stronger rules that can suppress Law Power.


    So the result is obvious.


    Qi Le had no way to deal with Law Power before it reshaped the body of law.


    A blow with all your strength may cause some minor damage to the Avatar of the Beast God¡¯s Law, but it is absolutely impossible to hurt the root.


    Prior to this, Qi Le¡¯s understanding was not deep enough.


    But now, Qi Le has understood.


    ¡°Sure enough, the gap between the powerhouse-level realm and the king-level realm can¡¯t be made up by trying your best.¡±


    ¡°The realm gap, The crush on Law Power simply cannot fill the gap.¡±


    Qi Le said slowly, as if he was explaining something, but also as if he was telling himself.


    In fact, after playing this fist, Qi Le was already unable to fight anymore.


    Because of the Avatar¡¯s attack, the law of power contained in the law of the beast god has shattered the bones of Qi Le right hand.


    The battle in power, for the time being only Qi Le of the powerhouse-level peak realm, is still a bit worse.


    Anyway, Qi Le now has a numb body on the right side.


    And due to the erosion of the law of power, this situation is getting worse and worse.


    ¡°The ant is the ant, even if it has the closest posture to the god, is it just like this?¡±


    The beast god looked at Qi Le, and the Avatar suddenly couldn¡¯t help it. There was a mockery.


    ¡°Are you still embarrassed to say such things now?¡±


    Qi Le sneered and lifted his left hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    A little blood, it seems that it is not very serious.


    But in fact, Qi Le¡¯s current bad situation can be explained simply by more than a little blood.


    Because Qi Le¡¯s internal organs were also damaged irreversibly during the confrontation just now. There is only such a little blood, it is completely because he can¡¯t vomit it out.


    The skeleton was shattered, and the body¡¯s functions were also greatly damaged.


    What Qi Le can feel right now is the severe pain caused by broken internal organs.


    But even so, Qi Le will not be weak in the imposing manner in front of the Avatar of the Beast God.


    Because Qi Le never felt that these guys are gods of aloof and remote.


    ¡°You always call me ants, but as a god, you can¡¯t even pinch an ant to death.¡±


    ¡°Such a god is too rubbish. ¡± Le Qi strong Renzhaojutong, mouth revealing a hint of contempt smile.


    The ridicule should be ridiculed. Qi Le is not a bad person who can¡¯t fight back or fight back.


    Since the beast god screamed one by one, then I can¡¯t blame myself for scolding him for rubbish.


    ¡°hmph, damn guy!¡±


    The Law of the Beast God Avatar hearing this, suddenly issued a coldly snorted.


    ¡°An ant is an ant. If you don¡¯t have enough strength, you can only take advantage of your tongue.¡±


    ¡°Since you are so eager to courting death, then this seat will fulfill you. Alright.¡±


    Can stand out among countless creatures, become a king-level power, and claim to be a god.


    Even if the beast gods are irritable and seeking revenge for the slightest grievance, they will not be irritated by such a simple agitation method.


    However, the original purpose of the Beast God is to punish those who dare to offend him.


    So I can¡¯t say that I was irritated at this moment.


    It can only be said to speed up the speed of doing business.


    ¡°Then you can give it a try.¡±


    ¡°Beast god, let me see, what qualifications do you have to call yourself a god.¡±


    . . You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2413: clear comprehension)¡­

 Chapter 2414

    It¡¯s just that this smile is fleeting and has not been caught by the Avatar of the Beast God¡¯s Law.


    It would be better to say that Avatar, the law of the beast god, simply doesn¡¯t care what Qi Le will look like.


    Because the beast god is different from those gods who like to enjoy the struggling of the enemy, he is just seeking revenge for the slightest grievance, but not cruel.


    As long as the goal is achieved, as for how the enemy will struggle, whether or not he will beg for mercy, the beast god simply doesn¡¯t care.


    So this trace of a deep smile, the beast god did not see it.


    I will never know what it means in this smile.


    ¡°System, are you ready? I may not be able to hold it.¡±


    Qi Le said the words to provoke the beast god¡¯s Avatar, and then There was a shout in my head.


    This time, but the genuine person is going to die. If something happens, the fun will be great.


    system: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the host, this system is always ready, just waiting for this moment.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Waiting for yourself The host is going to die?


    You Erbi system, can you be a bit other hobby!


    This sentence sounds so panicky. It should be an illusion.


    ¡°Forget it, at this time, I won¡¯t complain about you, as long as you are ready.¡±


    Qi Le also took a deep breath, looked towards Avatar of the Beast God¡¯s Law.


    Although I have tasted all kinds of death in Trial Space before.


    But in the outside world, it is the first time to experience this kind of feeling truly unprecedented.


    But speaking of which, if you have experienced it before, then there is no more now.


    Forget it, it¡¯s useless to say so much now.


    Let¡¯s wait for the condense of the body of law to come, and then come to beat the Avatar of the beast god.


    I just don¡¯t know how long this reshaping process will take.


    ¡°Yes, how long did it take to reshape the Fleshy body?¡±


    Qi Le suddenly remembered this question.


    What if the Avatar of the Beast God ran away in the process of reshaping the body of the law?


    Didn¡¯t I die in vain this time?


    system: ¡°This problem is not clear to this system, because this system is also the first time to reshape the law.¡±


    Also, all are guesses and inferences No one knows the specific situation.


    But even so, this thing has to be done.


    Because the law of power is still eroding Qi Le¡¯s body.


    If you want to dispel the erosion of the law of power, you must either condense to the high throne or reshape the body of the law.


    So, how to choose should be very simple.


    ¡±


    Okay, if you ask, it will be for nothing .¡±


    ¡°If this time, the Avatar of the Beast God runs away, then I will go to the Beast God personally in the future, let He paid the price.¡±


    Qi Le didn¡¯t have any hesitation, but straightened his chest as if he was dead.


    ¡°It¡¯s a hard-hearted ant. It¡¯s a pity that your hard-heartedness will only bring you death!¡±


    The Law of the Beast God Avatar did not talk more nonsense, strength The law condensed on the right fist, and once again blasted towards Qi Le.


    But this time, Qi Le can no longer fight back.


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    A loud noise exploded in the sky.


    There is no tragic and majesty as imagined.


    The crushing force brought by Law Power, it is too simple to kill someone who has not mastered Law Power.


    However, the mighty momentum still spread throughout the Eastern Wilderness, and the answer to this battle was also heard.


    This is the law of the beast god, Avatar deliberately did it.


    If you want to deter these ants without showing some power, that will not work.


    And what is more shocking than directly slaying the strongest one among this group of ants.


    So the law of the beast god Avatar without the slightest hesitation spreads the battle situation through the change of breath.


    All the cultivators who are paying attention to this battle across the entire Eastern Wilderness are aware of it.


    The breath in the battlefield is missing one¡­


    ¡°The breath of Qi Store Manager¡­ disappeared¡­¡±


    ¡°No, impossible, How could this happen!¡±


    ¡°How could the breath of Qi Store Manager disappear, how could Qi Store Manager lose?¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t Believe it!¡±


    ¡°The strength of Qi Store Manager is deep and unmeasurable, how could it be lost to this guy.¡±


    ¡°If even Qi Store Manager loses, then there is Who can defeat this sudden enemy.¡±


    ¡°Is Human Race really going to be destroyed today?¡±


    The familiar breath suddenly disappeared, letting everyone know The person at the Store Manager shuddered slightly.


    The expressions on his face were shocked, unbelievable, surprised, amazed, and so on.


    And then lose one¡¯s head out of fear, panic and uneasy.


    In the end, she became desperate.


    Qi Store Manager is already recognized as the most powerhouse in the Eastern Wilderness.


    But now, even Qi Store Manager has fallen, so who else can withstand this sudden appearance of the enemy?


    No one knows the answer, but the fear and panic in their hearts have caused them to feel desperate.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°No way, Qi Store Manager ¡­¡­Is it gone?¡±


    Lan Qi stared, a little unbelievable.


    ¡°Although I don¡¯t want to believe it, the breath will not be fake. If Qi Store Manager is still there, there is only one impossible breath.¡±


    Shanna also browses tightly frowns, responds Ranch¡¯s words.


    If it is said that Qi Le did not respond to such a big movement.


    Actually, there is no difference between the body and the body.


    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Qi Store Manager died in the battle, it is incredible, so powerful that we can¡¯t see through Qi Store Manager, it turned out to be¡­¡±


    Gu Pingchuan was also shocked, even a little frightened.


    You know, Qi Le¡¯s strength has always been a mystery in the eyes of these people.


    But even such a powerful Store Manager that has never shown its full strength is still not an opponent.


    One can imagine how powerful the enemy at this time is.


    Presumably the reaction of others is not much different.


    After all, the powerhouse-level power above the East Wilderness is more or less related to Qi Le.


    It¡¯s just a matter of closeness that¡¯s all.


    Now that the Qi Store Manager is dead, I am afraid that it will be their turn next.


    ¡°For Human Race, even if I can¡¯t win, then I will definitely die on the way to attack.¡±


    All powerhouse-level abilities have no idea of ??retreating, but more firm.


    Even Qi Store Manager is willing to dedicate his life to the Protector family.


    Then why can¡¯t you!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°The breath of Qi Store Manager has disappeared.¡±


    Wannian Xuangui suddenly said such a sentence in silence.


    ¡°I can feel it too, I don¡¯t need you to say this specifically.¡±


    On the side, a somewhat surprised voice sounded.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2414: War Death)¡­

 Chapter 2415

    The giant dragon holy king¡¯s face somewhat gloomy replied.


    Sure enough, the powerhouse-level peak realm is still too reluctant to face the Avatar, the law of the beast god.


    Although the Giant Dragon Saint King had already thought of this situation.


    But what didn¡¯t expect is that it actually came so fast.


    ¡°Then what should we do now, is Qi Store Manager just sacrificed in vain?¡±


    Wannian Xuangui was silent for a while, and suddenly asked.


    A Human Race leader who finally appeared, just fell away. Is it really wrong to fight against the gods?


    The giant dragon holy king shook the head, saying: ¡°Carefully watch the changes.¡±


    ¡°Of course we won¡¯t just let it go. One day, we will kill the sky again. God World!¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s not the time yet, ten thousand years of mysterious turtles, if you can¡¯t bear it, you will make a big plan. You should have heard this sentence.¡±


    God is aware of the breath of the road of heavenly ascension, and that is the worst situation.


    At that time, Qi Store Manager really sacrificed for nothing.


    Wannian Xuangui hearing this, also shook his head slightly, and said: ¡°Of course I know, but I am not reconciled that¡¯s all.¡±


    ¡°Not reconciled.¡±


    The giant dragon Saint King raised his head and looked towards the horizon.


    ¡°They will come back, and our sacrifice will never be wasted!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    However, it spread throughout the Eastern Desolation A time of consternation, shock, disbelief, and even despair.


    In Cloudmist City, Qi Le¡¯s shop.


    When Yue Xi¡¯er noticed that Qi Le¡¯s breath had completely disappeared, he only felt that his world had suddenly lost its color.


    ¡°No, impossible, Qi Le big brother¡­¡±


    ¡°This must be a lie, right, Qi Le big brother, how could you possibly lose.¡±


    ¡°You are the strongest, Qi Le big brother, how could you lose, how could you¡­¡±


    muttered to himself, his eyes became extremely hollow Yue Xi¡¯er sat on the ground blankly.


    The Yutian Formation shrouded in the sky over Cloudmist City, at this brief moment, shattered.


    At this moment, Yue Xi¡¯er can clearly feel that his own world is shattered along with it, so how can it continue to maintain Yutian Formation?


    Meeting Qi Le, getting along with Qi Le, being saved by Qi Le, and having a home again¡­


    Scenes from the past are constantly in front of Yue Xi¡¯er Flashing, weaving into a warm world.


    But in this brief moment, this warm world is broken.


    Because the most important person to build this World has disappeared.


    The meaning of Qi Le to Yue Xi¡¯er can be said to be more important than Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s own life.


    And probably only Yue Shuangxue can understand this feeling.


    Because for Yue Shuangxue, the meaning of Qi Le is equally important.


    Prior to this, all Devouring Civets existed in solitude and were always lonely.


    But when Qi Le appeared, this situation began to change.


    Yue Shuangxue no longer feels alone, and no longer has to be an enemy of all creatures.


    So when Qi Le¡¯s breath disappeared, Yue Shuangxue really couldn¡¯t believe it.


    Is this really the Qi Le who suppressed himself?


    If it was the invincible Qi Le, then he would definitely not lose.


    Yue Shuangxue firmly believed, and raised his head, looking directly at that silhouette in the sky.


    ¡°Qi Le, you gave me a happy life, then I will also make this vow for you.¡±


    ¡°No matter who the enemy is, I will definitely They swallowed them all up!¡±


    As the voice fell, the imposing manner on Yue Shuangxue began to rise.


    For the first time, Yue Shuangxue is no longer afraid of facing strong enemies.


    Even if it is possible to die in battle, no longer be afraid.


    However, after Yue Shuangxue made up his mind, another terrifying imposing manner broke out in Cloudmist City.


    That familiar and strange life aura made Yue Shuangxue look in the direction of Cloudmist City in astonishment.


    ¡°This aura¡­is Xi¡¯er?!¡±


    Yue Shuangxue never thought that Yue Xi¡¯er could burst out such a terrifying imposing manner.


    The majestic pressure radiated straight into the sky, swept away towards the previous battlefield, and the intensity was still rising.


    ¡°This, what¡¯s going on? How can Xi¡¯er have such power?¡±


    Yue Shuangxue was puzzled.


    Originally, she planned to use Devouring Civet moves that can only be used once in her life.


    I am ready to use my life to avenge Qi Le.


    But this sudden pressure stopped Yue Shuangxue¡¯s actions.


    Because Yue Xi¡¯er suddenly exploded with such terrifying power, it really made Yue Shuangxue a little worried.


    ¡­¡­


    And in Cloudmist City, Qi Le¡¯s shop.


    Yue Xi¡¯er, whose eyes are still hollow, has now stood up from the ground.


    The imposing manner on his body is also rising steadily, and soon it has reached the powerhouse-level peak realm.


    However, this climb has not stopped and continues, and even has the momentum of breakthrough powerhouse-level peak realm.


    But at this moment, a huge vortex appeared between Heaven and Earth, pulling all the surrounding forces.


    Like a huge funnel, concentrate these forces in one point.


    At the bottom of the funnel, there is Yue Xi¡¯er!


    ¡°Xi¡¯er doesn¡¯t want a world without Qi Le big brother¡­¡±


    ¡°If this World doesn¡¯t have Qi Le big brother, then Xi¡¯er doesn¡¯t care about this World.¡±


    ¡°Qi Le big brother is Xi¡¯er¡¯s world¡­¡±


    ¡°No matter who it is, if Xi¡¯er¡¯s world is destroyed, then Xi¡¯er It will ruin your world!¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er whispered to himself.


    The empty eyes also looked towards the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    The beast god sitting on the throne of power suddenly sat upright.


    ¡°How is it possible!¡±


    ¡°This killing intent can be directly transmitted to this seat through the Avatar of the law.¡±


    Beast God¡¯s face was solemn, and his eyes were a little unbelievable.


    ¡°Damn it, is that really a Low Plane?¡±


    ¡°How could there be such a terrifying existence, who is it?¡±


    Sharp The killing intent can be directly transmitted to the body through the Avatar.


    No surprise, this absolutely impossible is something a creature of Low Plane can do.


    ¡°Is it a certain god hidden in the Low Plane?¡±


    ¡°This feeling of palpitations¡­ is just a killing intent. Is it¡­ the main god?¡±


    When the beast god thought of this, his face was already quite ugly.


    Whether it is the main god or an ordinary god.


    But just by looking at this killing intent, the beast god can be sure that his own law, Avatar, is definitely not an opponent.


    ¡°No matter who the opponent is, the goal of this seat has been achieved anyway, let¡¯s get back the Avatar of the Law as soon as possible.¡±


    If the Avatar of the Law is lost in a Low Plane , The beast god is about to vomit blood.


    Whether it is vomiting blood in the true sense, or vomiting blood in the psychological sense.


    After all, the feeling of falling off the threshold is not very pleasant.


    ¡­¡­


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2415: The world without Qi Le big brother).. .

 Chapter 2416

    ¡°How could you run away!¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er, who looked up at the sky, seemed to feel something , Said a cold tone.


    In the next second, I saw Yue Xi¡¯er raise his hand and give a virtual grip.


    ¡°Blocked!¡±


    The voice fell, between Heaven and Earth, the mighty power from the sky rolled up.


    The silhouette of Yue Xi¡¯er also came in front of the Avatar of the Beast God.


    His eyes are still very hollow, but it has no effect on the killing intent on his face.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who you are. If you dare to destroy Xi¡¯er¡¯s world, then Xi¡¯er will destroy your world!¡±


    ¡°Damn¡­ ¡±


    The Law of the Beast God Avatar has an ugly face.


    Although the beast god has long wanted to take back the Avatar to prevent the Dao Mark from being damaged.


    But at the moment this idea appeared, the whole piece of Heaven and Earth was suddenly blocked.


    Even if Law Power is used, there is no way to break through this kind of blockade power.


    Then, the girl appeared in front of her.


    Then who is blocking this world, the answer is self-evident.


    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±


    Through the eyes of the Avatar, the beast god stared at the girl in front of him with an extremely cold expression.


    The bitter killing intent and the violent coercion made the Beast God clearly feel that this battle is destined to be impossible.


    But in the same way, the beast god also felt puzzled, why a Low Plane would have a god-level power.


    It can be seen from the blockade of Heaven and Earth alone.


    This girl is absolutely adept at controlling Law Power.


    ¡°Who the hell are you? Why do you stay in this place? Why do you want to take action against me?¡±


    These questions are naturally not only the doubts of the beast gods themselves That¡¯s it, although there are indeed reasons for this.


    But the most important, or for delayed time, used to try to recover the Avatar.


    If it is to deal with an ant, half of the Dao Mark is lost.


    It even fell the threshold because of this.


    That¡¯s not worth the gain.


    However, Yue Xi¡¯er did not intend to answer the question of the beast god, but looked at the Avatar with awe-inspiring expression of killing intent.


    It seems to be distinguishing something, and it seems to be remembering something.


    After a long while, Yue Xi¡¯er spoke slowly and said in a cold tone: ¡°The law of power, the beast god.¡±


    As soon as this word came out, the beast god The Avatar¡¯s pupils shrank suddenly.


    ¡°You, you know this seat¡­¡±


    ¡°You came down from God World?!¡±


    The world where the gods are-the sky God World.


    It is the end of the road of heavenly ascension, and it is also the world that the king-class power who left the plane went to.


    The beast gods naturally live in God World.


    However, for the creatures of Low Plane, the name of God World is impossible to know.


    As for the titles of these gods, if you are not a believer, you will generally not understand them.


    But the young girl in front of her not only said her title, but also directly said the laws she mastered.


    It¡¯s really hard to keep the animal gods from thinking about it.


    And the biggest probability is the girl in front of her, from God World in the sky.


    Judging from the appearance of a god who has almost eternal life is very unwise.


    So the beast god is also impossible to make such a low-level mistake, thinking that the girl who appears in front of him is really a girl.


    Who knows if it will be disguised by a god who has lived for an unknown period of time.


    Then, there is a suspicious guess about the beast god.


    ¡°God World¡­I remember this place.¡±


    It seems that after hearing a familiar name, Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s movements became a little slower.


    However, Avatar¡¯s hand, probing towards the law of the beast god, did not stop.


    ¡°Wait, since you came down from God World, you should know that gods are not allowed in the lower realm.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you have Purpose, but you have been hiding for so long, you definitely don¡¯t want to be known by other gods.¡±


    Looking at the girl in front of you, the right hand protruding out, the closer you are to your own law Avatar, the beast Divine Heart The anxiety becomes stronger.


    That is a very clear and obvious premonition.


    If you fight with the girl in front of you, your own rule, Avatar, impossible, has a slight chance of winning.


    That¡¯s why the beast god said that, wanting to distract the girl, and see if he can fight for the Avatar to escape.


    You know, the degree of perfection of Dao Mark, the rule of half, plus the threshold of 30% perfection.


    If you really fell down because of this incident.


    Then, it will take at least tens of thousands of years to recover from the situation of the beast god.


    And because the opponent of the Beast God knew about this, I¡¯m afraid the recovery time will continue to be greatly extended.


    So even if there is only the slightest possibility, the beast gods have to try.


    ¡°Let go of the Avatar of this seat, this seat can be treated as if you have not seen you.¡±


    ¡°What you want to do has nothing to do with this seat.¡±


    The Beast God continued.


    ¡°Xi¡¯er doesn¡¯t care about this kind of thing, Xi¡¯er just wants to avenge Qi Le big brother!¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er is remaining unmoved, violent killing intent condensed In the hand, the surrounding space is blocked.


    At this moment, the beast god also felt that his own law, Avatar, suddenly became impossible to move.


    ¡°Killing intent suppression?!¡±


    The beast Divine Heart felt cold, and a chill came out from behind.


    The god mastering Slaughter Law also exists in God World.


    And the battle strength is quite strong, compared to the animal gods, it is definitely the existence of aloof and remote.


    Although Slaughter Law is not a high-level law.


    But Slaughter Law, born out of the law of death, is absolutely beyond doubt in terms of battle strength.


    If the law of strength is to increase strength and strength control, then Slaughter Law was born purely for killing.


    And this killing intent suppression is a very iconic locking method.


    ¡°No way¡­Is this guy also mastering Slaughter Law?¡±


    ¡°Why is such a terrifying guy with battle strength appearing in this Low Plane?¡±


    The beast Divine Heart was chilling, and the doubts in his mind became heavier.


    And also more certain, his own rule, Avatar, is absolutely impossible to be the opponent of this girl.


    Because in the level of law, Slaughter Law is higher than the law of power.


    So the beast god simply didn¡¯t have the idea of ??letting the Avatar fight to the death.


    In the face of absolute power, fighting to the death is just a joke.


    No matter how hard the antelope works, no matter how fierce and unafraid of death, it is also impossible to be an opponent of a fierce tiger.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    ¡°Why trifling an ant to allow such a terrifying existence, and shoot for him!¡±


    ¡°Why! Why? This kind of thing will happen?¡±


    The beast god couldn¡¯t figure out why this happened .


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2416: God World)¡­

 Chapter 2417

    I have to act for an ant who is not even a god, and he does not hesitate to expose his identity.


    This is totally unreasonable!


    ¡°Is it really a god cultivated by a certain main god?¡±


    ¡°But this is simply unreasonable. How could the gods need to collect the strength of faith by themselves?¡± ¡± ¡± and, who holds the law of the Lord God of death, simply impossible to make this kind of thing. ¡± to bring up master Slaughter law of God, it is only possible He is the master god who has mastered the law of death.


    After all, the relationship between the gods and the main gods has led to the law between the two, which must be the relationship between superiors and superiors.


    The laws that belong to the gods, under normal circumstances, will be the subordinate laws of the main god.


    Then this probability can be ruled out.


    Just kidding, the main god who controls the law of death, the entire sky God World is that one.


    The strength is so strong that there is no bottom out, how could this kind of thing be done.


    Even if you are cultivating a new god, with the character of that one, you will not be so sneaky, but just and honorable.


    It may even let other gods release news to guarantee and protect the new gods.


    In God World, as long as the fist is big, it can really act wilfully.


    Since this probability is ruled out, what else can it be because of?


    However, Yue Xi¡¯er did not give the beast god too much time to think.


    Because I heard the name ¡°God World¡± before, the movement that became a little slow, but also suddenly speeded up.


    Under the lockdown of killing intent suppression, the beast god¡¯s law Avatar simply impossible to escape.


    Either, choose the right move, or choose hard resistance.


    So even if he knows his own rule, Avatar is not an opponent, the beast god is still impossible to take the attack.


    The law of power condenses in the right fist of the Avatar again, and then moved towards the girl strikes in front of him.


    But Yue Xi¡¯er is always a palm, and moved towards the law Avatar is pressed.


    It seems that there is no strength at all.


    Only the Avatar, which is locked by this seemingly delicate palm, can feel the terrifying power in it.


    The violent killing intent is directly transmitted to the beast god through the Avatar.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe in how strong a god hidden in the Low Plane can be!¡±


    The beast god was also annoyed by this girl¡¯s stubborn attitude Up.


    ¡°No matter who it is, Xi¡¯er will not forgive!¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er stuck out his palm expressionlessly and pressed it against the law of the beast god. On the fist.


    In the next second, the power law condensed on the Avatar¡¯s fist, the law of the beast god, began to dissipate.


    The action of Avatar, the law of the beast god, also stagnated for a moment.


    Then, the right fist held by Yue Xi¡¯er, like a snowflake touching hot water, began to melt quickly.


    The most terrifying thing is that the collision between the two at this time did not show any movement.


    It¡¯s not like two evenly matched opponents are fighting.


    On the contrary, it is like a one-sided killing.


    When the antelope was crushed by the tiger and bit its throat, it couldn¡¯t make a sound.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°pu ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The beast god in God World far away spits out mouthful of blood suddenly.


    The Throne of Power under him also trembled, and then in the next second, the Dao Mark above it dimmed.


    ¡°Damn, although already guessed this is so, but ¡­¡­ Keke ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°so powerful gods, why is there in that place?!¡±


    The beast god couldn¡¯t help coughing twice, and a little blood spattered again.


    Although the Avatar is not completely broken for the time being, it is not far off.


    Otherwise, it won¡¯t be directly fed back to Dao Mark.


    But even though he had been mentally prepared for a long time, the beast god did not expect that his own law Avatar would actually be defeated so quickly.


    There is only one move, and there are already signs of the law breaking down.


    This is enough to prove how terrifying the opponent¡¯s control of Law Power is.


    At least the Avatar, which is condensed by the trifling half-strength law, has no power to fight back.


    ¡°Why is such a powerful god in the lower realm privately, and no one got the news?¡±


    ¡°Or¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    The Law of the Beast God Avatar looked at the girl in front of him in a little astonishment.


    The right arm is completely ablated at this moment.


    With the trick just now, the Avatar of the Beast God¡¯s Law has lost all its battle strength.


    Almost all the laws of power he possessed have dissipated, and even if there were a little, they were all sealed up and could not be mobilized.


    But what made the beast god even more shocked was that after the shot, the young girl in front of her body was changing.


    ¡°Your breath suddenly became a little familiar.¡±


    ¡°I have definitely felt this aura before. You are not the god of God World!¡±


    The beast god, who was still angry and thinking, didn¡¯t know when he got up, staring at the girl in front of him.


    The spirit strength of the gods is tyrannical, and the memory is naturally beyond doubt.


    Even if it is a long time ago, it is not difficult to remember one thing.


    Especially this incident is still fresh in the memory of the beast god.


    Because of the young girl in front of her, her breath is still changing.


    And the breath in the memory of the beast god is getting closer and closer.


    ¡°You, you are that lunatic!¡±


    ¡°How is it possible that you are not dead? Why are you here?!¡±


    Until the beast God completely recalled that silhouette, a feeling of horror that suddenly occupied the mind of the beast god.


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°Xi¡¯er can¡¯t understand.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er looked at the Avatar of the Beast God indifferently .


    Even if the horror of the beast god is completely on the face of the Avatar, he is indifferent.


    ¡°Xi¡¯er only knows that you must die!¡±


    ¡°Not only this law Avatar, but also stay in the body of God World in the sky!¡±


    Having said that, Xi¡¯er waved his hands, preparing to completely obliterate the Avatar in front of him.


    However, the beast god is already a little incoherent at this moment.


    ¡°Human King, you are still alive!¡±


    ¡°Those gods may never think of the King of Man who made God World Heaven and Earth turning upside down? Still alive!¡±


    ¡°You tried your best to hide in the Low Plane, just to avoid chasing and killing.¡±


    ¡°You want revenge for this seat? Then come on. , King of People, come to God World in the sky to find this seat, this seat is waiting for you here.¡±


    ¡°I hope you come to God World in the sky this time, and you can leave alive!¡±


    In the words of the beast god, there seems to be a lot of information revealed.


    But Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s expression hasn¡¯t changed at all, and there is even some impatient meaning in it.


    ¡°It¡¯s really noisy!¡±


    After that, Yue Xi¡¯er waved and clenched a fist.


    The boundless might converged in an instant, squeezed on the Avatar of the beast god.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2417: Breath in Memory)¡­

 Chapter 2418

    In the excited words of the beast god, the Avatar quickly melted away, but in just a few breaths, it dissipated completely.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Damn¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the breath of the king, definitely the breath of the king!¡±


    The beast god felt the Avatar of the Law completely dissipated, and felt the damage of the Dao Mark, and his face was extremely ugly.


    But in the end, the beast god also got terrific news.


    The King of Humans, that is a Legendary of God World in the Sky of Heaven.


    It¡¯s just this Legendary that hits the faces of the gods in God World.


    Since the appearance of Low Plane, I came to God World through the heavenly ascension road, but did not plan to be a god.


    On the contrary, among the countless planes, countless creatures who provide the strength of Faith to the gods speak.


    I feel that the qualification to enter God World in the sky should not be cut off, nor should it be controlled by the gods, but should be returned to all creatures so that all creatures are qualified to become ¡°gods.¡±


    Of course, for the King of Humans, even if he does not want to call himself a god, it is naturally impossible to say such things.


    The King of Humanity just feels that becoming stronger is a qualification that every creature should have.


    Rather than being born to be controlled by the destiny, it will always be impossible to turn over.


    But to many gods, the king of humanity means that-he wants to take away the power of the gods and overthrow the status of the gods.


    How can this kind of behavior, this kind of thought, be allowed in God World, the place where the gods live!


    So the King of Humans has become a thorn in the eyes and a thorn in the flesh of all gods.


    However, due to the tyrannical battle strength of the King of Humans, even if it is the main god, it must be weighed.


    Let alone other gods.


    It¡¯s just that although the number of main gods is not rare, they can¡¯t be called.


    In the face of the King of Humanity, a lonely and powerful master god, of course it is impossible to take action without any scruples.


    This also made the king really make a Heaven and Earth turning upside down in God World for his own belief.


    In the end, the Lord Gods couldn¡¯t bear it, and they had to take action to completely control the King of People.


    However, the beast god does not know the specific process.


    After all, at that time, the beast god simply was not qualified to participate in the battle with the King of Man.


    Of course, it is not eligible now.


    King Keshi, even the main god, needs the power of scruples.


    If the Beast God fights with the King of Man, I am afraid that within three moves, he will evaporate on the spot.


    It is precisely for this reason that the beast god only knows that the king of humans disappeared in the sky of God World, maybe he died in battle.


    But I would never think that I would be in a Low Plane and discover the breath of the king!


    ¡°Wait, that Low Plane, won¡¯t it be the plane where the King of Humans was born.¡±


    The beast god suddenly thought of this probability.


    However, even after thinking of this, the Beast God didn¡¯t know from which plane the King of Man was born.


    Because the King of Humanity did not disclose the coordinates of the plane at the beginning, God World locked the coordinates of the plane and also relied on the road of heavenly ascension.


    Although the god relies on his own mark, it is no problem to lock the plane coordinates.


    But the mark of the beast god has disappeared.


    This is also the most helpless point of the beast god.


    Who can think of so much, in a Low Plane that simply doesn¡¯t need to care about, there are such incredible things.


    If the mark does not disappear, the beast god will tell the news of the king of man, maybe even the main gods will take action.


    There is no way, it involves the King of People¡¯s affairs, it must be done specially.


    But now, it is impossible to lock the plane coordinates-it is estimated that the King of Humans will not give this opportunity to the Beast God.


    It is too simple for someone with this level of power to hide the coordinates of a Low Plane by himself.


    Therefore, even if the beast god tells the news, there is no way to take the man king.


    The breath of the Avatar of Law has also been wiped out by the King.


    The king who can make God World of Heaven and Earth turning upside down, it is not too easy to do this kind of thing.


    May have already formed instinct.


    ¡°But, King of People, I have to see if you have the courage to come to God World to find my revenge!¡±


    ¡°If you dare to come to God World, I hope you can leave alive!¡±


    Thinking of this, the beast Divine Heart feels a little safer.


    When I met the King of Humans, I only lost one rule of Avatar, so I was quite lucky.


    It¡¯s just that the hatred of the beast gods for the king of humans will not be reduced because of this kind of thing.


    I can¡¯t do much now, just because I didn¡¯t expect it.


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Le still doesn¡¯t know what kind of trouble he has solved in this suspended animation.


    If you know about it in the future, I might be very lucky.


    After all, the body of the law also needs time to grow. At first, facing the Lord God, it is still too difficult.


    But one thing Qi Le is quite interested in is that he has received new information.


    ¡°The King of Man.¡±


    In fact, at the same time Qi Le died, the power of the Spirit Bead had already begun to take effect.


    Qi Le¡¯s soul has been reunited a long time ago, and it has even become tenacious several times because of the power of the Spirit Bead.


    On the fleshy body, it needs to be reshaped into a body of law with the help of system.


    So the speed is much slower.


    But for this reason, Qi Le learned a lot of news by accident.


    For the time being, the other thing that surprised and shocked Qi Le most was the changes in Yue Xi¡¯er.


    ¡°The King of People¡­¡±


    This title, just sounding, has a sense of majesty.


    Combined with the reaction of the beast gods, it is estimated that the ¡°king of man¡± is also famous among the gods.


    Then, what Qi Le couldn¡¯t believe the most was the beast god¡¯s sentence ¡°Make Heaven and Earth turning upside down¡± in the God World.


    Has the king of man been so powerful?


    Then I really recruited an incredible Store Assistant in my store.


    Just flip your hands, you can erase the Avatar of a god, how strong is this battle strength!


    However, Qi Le does not believe that Yue Xi¡¯er is the king of men in the mouth of the beast god.


    Because this is the case, the original Yue Xi¡¯er would not have Qi Le¡¯s turn to come back to life.


    So something must have happened in it that gave Yue Xi¡¯er the power of ¡°king of people¡±.


    After all, from the perspective of Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s purpose of action, it is obvious that she has not received the memory of the ¡°king of man¡±.


    So, what is wrong¡­


    Speaking of which, Qi Le can still think so calmly now, except for the reason why he is only a soul now.


    In fact, there are also reasons why Yue Xi¡¯er suddenly burst into such a strong force.


    Because Qi Le can¡¯t figure out what the current Yue Xi¡¯er is.


    Is it the Yue Xi¡¯er before, or¡­


    The former king of men!


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2418: King of People!)¡­

 Chapter 2419

    And find a way to solve this problem.


    Yue Xi¡¯er is Yue Xi¡¯er, Qi Le will not be willing to make Yue Xi¡¯er a king because of this power.


    Even if the King of People is so powerful that Qi Le now has to look up, it won¡¯t work!


    ¡°Is it because of the resurrection of Yue Xi¡¯er?¡±


    Qi Le remembered for a long time before he thought of the most probable thing.


    Yue Xi¡¯er is able to accept the power of the King of Humans, and it is only possible at the time of resurrection.


    ¡°System, you should know something.¡±


    Qi Le suddenly asked in his mind.


    When Yue Xi¡¯er was resurrected, system was helping, so there is no reason for this guy to be unclear.


    system: ¡°Does the host ask this question? The system does know a little bit.¡±


    system: ¡°When the host was resurrecting Store Assistant Yue Xi¡¯er, it didn¡¯t The gift of Heaven and Earth¡¯s will is passed on to the past.¡±


    system: ¡°At that time, this power was sealed in the body of Store Assistant Yue Xi¡¯er, but until now, It¡¯s only because of some reasons that I was inspired.¡±


    ¡°???¡±


    After Qi Le heard System¡¯s words, countless question marks suddenly appeared on his head.


    Qi Le does remember this matter, and remembers it very clearly, even what the system said.


    Qi Le remember, what the system said at the time was clearly¡ªbecause the host didn¡¯t use it temporarily, it was transferred to the resurrected person.


    At that time, Qi Le was still thinking about it, it was just some luck for Heaven and Earth, and it was good for Yue Xi¡¯er.


    Anyway, I don¡¯t lack, so I didn¡¯t care too much.


    However, absolutely did not expect that in these Heaven and Earth luck, there is such a power.


    The power that belongs to the king!


    Well, even though Qi Le knew about this, he would still give this power to Yue Xi¡¯er.


    But this uncomfortable feeling of being deceived is still lingering, how to break it?


    But think about it and forget it, as long as Yue Xi¡¯er is okay.


    As for other things, they can be resolved later.


    ¡°System, are you sure that what Xi¡¯er gets is only the power of the King of Humans, and there is no memory of the King of Humans, or Remnant Soul and the like mixed in it.¡±


    After thinking about it, Qi Le asked again.


    This question is the most critical one.


    Because of the power of the King of Humans, it is necessary to carry the memory of the King of Humans, and even the soul of the King of Humans.


    Then it might as well not, anyway Qi Le is not very rare in this power.


    After all, system is much more reliable than this ¡°power of the king of man¡±.


    system: ¡°The host can rest assured that after many inspections of this system, it can be determined that this power is very pure.¡±


    system: ¡°However, there is a little instinctive memory remaining in the power. , There is no way to remove it, but the host need not worry, instinctive memory will not have any effect.¡±


    Instinctive memory is like a conditioned reflex of the body.


    Yue Xi¡¯er is able to distinguish the laws mastered by the beast gods and the source of the strength of Faith condensed by this instinct.


    Because when the King of People was in God World, he didn¡¯t know how many gods he fought with.


    This knowledge has long been turned into instinct, combined with that power.


    However, why Yue Xi¡¯er knows the name ¡°God World¡± remains to be discussed.


    Maybe it was mentioned by the Beast God, so I feel a little familiar.


    The experience of the King of People in God World in the sky can¡¯t be erased. Even if you die, you can¡¯t forget it, but it¡¯s normal.


    However, since there is no impact, then this is not an important matter.


    Just leave it to and explore it slowly.


    Now the most important thing is to wake up Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s consciousness.


    Although Qi Le was very moved, to be honest, Qi Le never thought of letting Yue Xi¡¯er deal with the animal gods.


    But looking at it now, if you don¡¯t stop it, Yue Xi¡¯er will go directly to God World in the sky. It¡¯s not impossible.


    Qi Le does not know what God World is like.


    But the place where the gods live, I want to know, is not so easy to enter.


    Yue Xi¡¯er is like this now. Going to God World in the sky, even if he has the power of the King of Humans, it will not work well.


    You know, even the former king of man, during the Pinnacle period, disappeared in God World in the sky.


    Qi Le can¡¯t believe that what Yue Xi¡¯er has now is all the power of the King of People.


    After all, the Kings of the Peak period, if they had only this level of power, there would be no way to turn the entire God World into Heaven and Earth turning upside down, causing many gods to change their colors. Up.


    So Qi Le doesn¡¯t want Yue Xi¡¯er to take personal risks.


    Even if it is for yourself, that is not allowed!


    ¡°System, how long will it take for my body to be reshaped? It¡¯s an emergency now.¡±


    Qi Le could not help but ask aloud when he thought of this.


    If this is a little later, I don¡¯t know what Yue Xi¡¯er is going to do.


    system: ¡°Host, didn¡¯t this system tell you that the body of law has been reshaped, but you have not been ready to merge.¡±


    ¡°?!!!¡±


    p>


    ¡°When did you tell me?¡±


    Qi Le almost jumped up without being surprised, but he couldn¡¯t jump in his soul state.


    system: ¡°Isn¡¯t there, that system has been said now.¡±


    ¡± Okay , what you said is correct , now pay attention to cooperate with me.¡±


    Qi Le said helplessly.


    ¡­¡­


    The sky above Cloudmist City.


    After Yue Xi¡¯er erased the Avatar of the Beast God¡¯s Law, the gathered power law disappeared immediately.


    It¡¯s cheaper to stay on the ground, Yue Shuangxue who has kept his stunned expression and hasn¡¯t changed.


    Law Power is a good thing, and Devouring Civet certainly does not refuse to come.


    But compared to these Law Powers, Yue Shuangxue is even more shocked. It is Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s power.


    Why suddenly became so strong, even such a powerful enemy can be wiped out with a wave of hands.


    Compared with before, the gap is too big.


    Could it be that Yue Xi¡¯er has been hiding himself before?


    How could this be possible, the good girlfriends who get along day and night have been hiding awkwardly, that would be too small to underestimate the perception of Devouring Civet.


    Therefore, Yue Shuangxue is not yet clear about what the situation is.


    It seems a bit difficult even to watch the changes.


    Because looking at the state of Yue Xi¡¯er, it seems that there is no meaning to calm down at all.


    This also caused that even though the powerful enemy had been eliminated, there was not much cheering on the Eastern Desolation.


    Not to mention the news of the death of Qi Store Manager, how much impact it caused them.


    Let most people lose the mood of cheering.


    Even Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s current emotions make everyone feel that a depressed atmosphere is spreading.


    Even if you win a big victory, you can¡¯t dilute this depression. There is really a sense of universal sorrow.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2419: The Power of Storage)¡­

 Chapter 2420

    The so-called faith is probably the same.


    However, it is better to solve this kind of matter early.


    So with the help of system, Qi Le appeared directly behind Yue Xi¡¯er, who was emotionally out of control.


    To be precise, what appeared at this time should be Qi Le¡¯s body after reshaping.


    With the ability of the system, except for reshaping Qi Le¡¯s body into a body of law, there is no other change.


    Including the breath, there will not be the slightest change.


    So Qi Le also feels relieved to integrate his soul into his body.


    The fusion is quite perfect¡­Well, it was originally my own body, of course there will be no rejection.


    Immediately afterwards, Qi Le stretched out his hands and gently hugged Yue Xi¡¯er from behind.


    Many times, a thousand words are not worth a hug.


    The breath of Qi Le, for Yue Xi¡¯er, can be said to be too familiar.


    In fact, the moment Qi Le appeared behind Yue Xi¡¯er, Yue Xi¡¯er had already noticed it.


    The power of the King of Humans is not given for nothing. Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s current perception is also on the same level as the King of Humans.


    Even more how Qi Le didn¡¯t think about concealed aura.


    So when Qi Le hugged Yue Xi¡¯er from behind, Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s body also trembled slightly.


    Tension, excitement, and unbelievable emotions gradually replaced the void in Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Xi¡¯er, I am back.¡±


    Qi Le leaned against Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s ear and said softly.


    This sentence, more than any other time, makes Yue Xi¡¯er feel happy.


    ¡°Huan¡­Welcome back, Qi Le big brother.¡±


    So that Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s voice became a little trembling.


    It¡¯s just this kind of joy, which also makes Yue Xi¡¯er feel a bit unreal, whether this is a dream.


    Qi Le¡¯s breath once disappeared under her perception, and the impact of Yue Xi¡¯er was even greater than imagined.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to stimulate the power that has been hidden in Yue Xi¡¯er.


    It¡¯s not that simple to carry the power of the King of People.


    It was only at the moment Qi Le died that Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s emotions reached its peak.


    There has never been such an angry, so longing for strength at that moment.


    The ultimate idea has aroused the resonance of the power of the king.


    It also made Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s consciousness completely filled with words of revenge, which made her lose her normal sanity.


    And now, Qi Le¡¯s breath reappeared in Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s perception, but Yue Xi¡¯er couldn¡¯t believe it.


    After subconsciously answering Qi Le¡¯s words, he was afraid again whether Qi Le would disappear again.


    ¡°I said, Xi¡¯er, how am I willing to leave you alone.¡±


    Qi Le also knows the current situation of Yue Xi¡¯er.


    It is not only the extreme fluctuation of emotions, but also the impact brought by the power of the king.


    That tyrannical force is not an easy task for the impact of the owner¡¯s consciousness.


    In the previous Yue Xi¡¯er, his sanity was almost completely lost, and he simply didn¡¯t have a normal consciousness, so naturally he couldn¡¯t feel this shock.


    But now, once consciousness begins to return, one has to face the impact of this force.


    This is definitely a huge test for Yue Xi¡¯er.


    So what Qi Le needs to do at this moment is not only to wake up Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s consciousness, but more importantly, to help Yue Xi¡¯er resist this shock, and then control the power of the king.


    ¡°I will never leave Xi¡¯er.¡±


    ¡°So, I am back, now, Xi¡¯er, you also come back.¡±


    Qi Le said in a gentle tone, while tightening his arms, hugging Yue Xi¡¯er tightly into his arms.


    The warm embrace also made Yue Xi¡¯er realize that this is not a dream.


    The Qi Le big brother is really back.


    But the more emotional Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s consciousness is, the stronger the impact brought by the power of the king.


    You need to know how strong the will of the king is and how stable the mood is to control this power.


    If you can¡¯t withstand this shock, you will most likely be enslaved by power, leading to a major change in your temperament.


    This is something Qi Le never wants to see.


    So when compelled by circumstances, Qi Le would rather Yue Xi¡¯er give up this power than Yue Xi¡¯er become like that.


    ¡°Xi¡¯er, it¡¯s okay, believe in yourself, you can do it.¡±


    ¡°What I like is that gentle, cute, kind, and sometimes shy Xi¡¯er.¡±


    ¡°So, believe in yourself, take control of this power, Xi¡¯er, come back!¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s tone is soft and gentle, Yue Xi¡¯er spoke softly in his ear.


    It also gave Yue Xi¡¯er infinite power.


    willpower is the best weapon to resist the impact of the power of the king.


    Everything in Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s heart is Qi Le. The gentle words, in this brief moment, have also turned into the strongest shield.


    Qi Le can feel that the power in Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s body is gradually calming down.


    If revenge is to occupy Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s thinking, it is hard to say.


    ¡°Qi Le big brother, Xi¡¯er¡­ Xi¡¯er is back.¡±


    But at this moment, Yue Xi¡¯er reached out and grabbed Qi Le¡¯s arm , Speaking softly.


    At this moment, the power of the King of Man is completely controlled by Yue Xi¡¯er.


    speaking of which, this is not all the power of the king.


    After all, the human king has all the power, but even the main god is not willing to do more to provoke level. Even if the willpower is strong, Yue Xi¡¯er may not be able to control it.


    However, the will of Heaven and Earth in the Eastern Desolation may not have this level of power to give away.


    But, the story comes back again.


    Why is the will of Heaven and Earth in the Eastern Desolation even the power of the King of Humans?


    But before that, even a powerhouse-level power could not be born?


    Isn¡¯t this too strange.


    Or is there something hidden in this?


    It¡¯s a pity that Qi Le didn¡¯t understand this kind of thing for a while.


    Especially the King of People¡¯s information, Qi Le has no information at all.


    The only thing I know is that the King of People has been to God World in the sky and had a good fight.


    As for other situations, it is probably the power controlled by Yue Xi¡¯er.


    It¡¯s just that Qi Le doesn¡¯t want the memory of the King of People to affect Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s temperament.


    Fortunately, the power that Yue Xi¡¯er accepts does not contain memory.


    Then I can only spare some time later and go to Dragon Island to find the Giant Dragon Saint King to ask about the situation.


    At any rate, they are all king-class powers. I have been to God World in the sky. I should know something.


    But now, what Qi Le needs to face is Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s straight ball attack.


    Because after Yue Xi¡¯er finished the first sentence, he paused for a while, and then the second sentence came.


    ¡°Qi Le big brother, what you just said, you like Xi¡¯er, is it¡­really?¡±


    .. You can click on the ¡°favorite¡± record below This time (Chapter 2420: Awakening)¡­

 Chapter 2421

    So even if Yue Xi¡¯er, who is usually very shy, can¡¯t care about that many at this moment.


    The best offensive against a wooden man is to attack with a straight ball. Don¡¯t hint or hit sideways.


    Frontal attack is the best way!


    Of course, Qi Le was a little dazed to ask.


    Because Qi Le was very surprised, Yue Xi¡¯er actually asked this question directly.


    But even if this kind of straight ball comes out, Qi Le is also impossible.


    The answer is naturally beyond doubt.


    ¡°Of course it is true.¡±


    ¡°I like Xi¡¯er, I like it the most.¡±


    Qi Le without the slightest hesitation answered, Sincere from the heart.


    Let Yue Xi¡¯er, who was clutching Qi Le¡¯s arm tightly, blushed on the spot, but a crystal mist appeared in his eyes.


    It is a surprise, a joy, and even more excitement and moving.


    Yue Xi¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but turn around in Qi Le¡¯s arms and hugged Qi Le hard.


    ¡°Xi¡¯er, too, I like the Qi Le big brother the most!¡±


    ¡°I will always continue to like it!¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er buried his head on Qi Le¡¯s chest. Although his face was flushed, his voice was unexpectedly firm.


    In this case, even if Qi Le has no EQ, he still knows what¡¯s going on.


    even more how, Qi Le is not wood.


    It¡¯s just that I haven¡¯t thought about this before.


    So after the two parties confess to each other, should they do something?


    For example, Qi Le retracted one hand, gently raised Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s chin, and then slowly moved towards it.


    Looking at Qi Le¡¯s face slowly approaching, the blush on Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s face has spread to her neck.


    The top of my head also started to smoke.


    To be honest, Steam Ji¡¯s behavior is quite interesting.


    Although it is very unscientific, it is quite magical.


    However, at this critical moment, there will always be some ignorant guys coming out to make a difference.


    But Qi Le hasn¡¯t been able to block this guy yet.


    system: ¡°Host, do you need this system to reward you with a new kind of snack?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s face is on the spot Froze.


    In such a warm and romantic moment, the sound that pops out of my mind can break all the atmosphere.


    ¡°The timing of your coming out is very strange, can¡¯t you wait for me to finish my business and then talk?¡±


    Qi Le sighed silently in his heart.


    It¡¯s finally hard to hand over the first kiss of the two lives. What are you going to do with the second system?


    Speaking of which is also uncomfortable. Qi Le feels that it¡¯s okay to be a human being. Why is it that after two lifetimes, even the first kiss is still there.


    Maybe this is a good man¡­


    system: ¡°Also.¡±


    Facing Qi Le¡¯s question, system disappeared again.


    But¡­ the destroyed atmosphere can¡¯t be returned anyway.


    It¡¯s better to find another chance next time. Anyway, the relationship has been determined. It shouldn¡¯t be a chance.


    ¡°Forget it, you still tell me what snacks you want to reward me.¡±


    Qi Le asked in his mind.


    system: ¡°Wedding candy.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Roll, Erbi system!¡±


    This is still Qi For the first time, Le refused system¡¯s reward.


    As for the reason, alas, it doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t mention it.


    Unfortunately, being so interrupted by the system, Qi Le feels that no matter how suitable the atmosphere is, it is useless.


    But looking at Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s closed eyes and a nervous and expectant expression, if you don¡¯t do anything, I always feel sorry for Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s appearance.


    So Qi Le considered it again and again, and chose to speak.


    It¡¯s just that the target has been replaced with a forehead.


    I¡¯m really sorry, Xi¡¯er¡­¡­


    Qi Le thought silently in his heart.


    Yue Xi¡¯er is satisfied with just the forehead.


    At least this means that the relationship between myself and the Qi Le big brother has taken a big step forward.


    Happy!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Qi Le, you are not dead.¡±


    Back in the store, Yue Shuangxue circled Qi Le around, looking up and down .


    Seeing this cat ear loli jumping up and down, Qi Le can only shrug her shoulders helplessly.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t you very dissatisfied that I am not dead?¡±


    ¡°How is it possible that if you die, Xi¡¯er won¡¯t have to cry to death.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue curl one¡¯s lip, without mentioning his own reaction at all.


    It makes Yue Xi¡¯er on the side blush.


    Fortunately, the result is good. The return of Qi Store Manager has also spread throughout the East Desolation.


    Then the news of the death of Qi Store Manager before will be self-defeating.


    As for why the breath of Qi Store Manager suddenly disappeared before, in fact, those people don¡¯t care much.


    Anyway, Qi Store Manager is still alive now, and the breath disappears. Maybe it is a method of Qi Store Manager. For Qi Store Manager who possesses great magical power, what is so strange.


    So after the news that Qi Le was still alive, that was the real national celebration.


    No, this time, it should be a worldwide celebration.


    The demonic beast tide sweeping the entire Eastern Desolation was repelled, and the powerful enemy was killed.


    Although the Human Race cultivators who died in this battle are sorrowful.


    But the joy of victory should also be cheered.


    Presumably the spirit of the victim in the sky will be the same joy now.


    This is a big victory for Human Race, and it proves that their hard work is rewarded and worthwhile.


    But Qi Le is thinking about other things.


    For example, the God World problem.


    I didn¡¯t know the abode of the gods before, so forget it.


    Now that we know it, and Qi Le has now entered the realm of the king of the crown.


    Then we should consider this aspect.


    Well, but speaking of which, the realm of the king class is indeed much stronger than the realm of the powerhouse class.


    And the body of the law, indeed, as the system said, can master any one Law.


    But in the same way, if you want to improve these Dao Mark rules, the strength of Faith required is also many times greater.


    I can only say that there are pros and cons.


    But let Qi Le choose one more time, it must be¡­ the body of the law of choice.


    Just kidding, the Supreme Throne, no matter how powerful Dao Mark is, there is only one kind of law.


    Anyway, the lifespan of the king-level power is endless in theory, so take your time.


    Therefore, Qi Le also had to look at God World in the sky.


    If you want to get more strength of Faith, you must go to God World.


    The previous little jokes are no longer appropriate.


    even more how Yue Xi¡¯er After gaining the power of the King of People, the cultivation realm also came to the Feng King level.


    It¡¯s just this kind of power, which is simply reflected in the control of Law Power.


    As for the Supreme Throne, Yue Xi¡¯er has not had time to condense.


    Of course, Qi Le actually didn¡¯t plan to let Yue Xi¡¯er go to God World so early.


    No way, the name of the King of Humans is so famous in God World, it is indeed hated by those gods.


    If Yue Xi¡¯er had gone to God World so early, it would inevitably be no accident.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2421: Host, do you want wedding candy)¡­

 Chapter 2422

    By the way, Yue Xi¡¯er can also condense the Supreme Throne during this period of time.


    Then, heading to the 1st Step of God World in the sky is to understand the information.


    So, first go to the giant dragon holy king to ask about the situation.


    The giant dragon Saint King has been in God World for such a long time anyway, and he still knows a lot of information.


    By the way, I have to ask about King Ren.


    To be honest, although Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s current state is restored.


    But Qi Le is not very relieved, at least until he finds out the situation of the king, there is no way to be relieved.


    Because Qi Le does not know whether the power of the King of Humans will cause trouble to Yue Xi¡¯er.


    If there is trouble, what kind of trouble will it be?


    these all are Qi Le need to consider.


    Speaking of which, the problem of beast gods, on the contrary, has become a trivial matter.


    You can only say that things are impermanent, a powerful enemy that was difficult to deal with at the previous moment, and the next moment became an ordinary mob.


    At least the Avatar of the Beast God, in front of Qi Le, is really just a mob.


    The power of the body of law is still even a little stronger than imagined.


    Not only can you master any one Law, but you can even have a certain degree of resistance to all the laws.


    Of course, this requires the body of law to be grown and tempered enough, and Qi Le can¡¯t do it now.


    But it is more than enough to deal with the Avatar of a beast god.


    It was indeed an unexpected joy that inspired the power hidden in Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s body because of his own suspended animation.


    By the way, Qi Le didn¡¯t think so much before he was about to die.


    Who knew this would happen.


    I can only sigh once again that things are impermanent.


    But this kind of thing can¡¯t be said to be a bad thing, at least not all bad things.


    At least Yue Xi¡¯er has enough self-protection ability, the power of the king, that is not blown out.


    After Qi Le was promoted to the realm of the king, and he also condensed the body of the law, the perception of Dao Mark was greatly strengthened.


    Can fully perceive the level of power Yue Xi¡¯er currently possesses.


    No, to be precise, it should be the power of the king that Yue Xi¡¯er has, and the level of power at which it is located.


    At least, it is also the rule that Dao Mark is perfected to reach a battle strength of more than 30%.


    It¡¯s just that it is different from the general king-class powers in that the power of the human king does not include the supreme throne.


    You must wait for Yue Xi¡¯er to condense the Supreme Throne and determine the Dao Mark rule before you can master the power of a certain rule.


    In short, Yue Xi¡¯er does not have any power of one Law.


    It is a battle that simply relies on the tyrannical power conferred by the King of Humans.


    To be honest, this is a very extravagant, even extremely wasteful behavior.


    So if it is not necessary, avoid letting Yue Xi¡¯er go to fight. Waste is always bad.


    So¡­


    ¡°Xi¡¯er, I¡¯ll go to Longdao.¡±


    ¡°Well, Qi Le big brother, go slow and come back early. ¡± after change


    relationship, always feel Yue Xi¡¯er become cheerful little.


    This change is always worthy of happiness, but it will be bad if it delays the trip.


    ¡­¡­


    Endless waters, Dragon Island.


    Facing the sudden Qi Le, the giant dragon holy king was a little surprised, but it was reasonable.


    ¡°It¡¯s really unexpected that you can actually break through this battle. It seems that you have been preparing for this for a long time.¡±


    The giant dragon holy king looked up and down. After Qi Le, I spoke with emotion.


    The ¡°this matter¡± referred to by the giant dragon Saint King is naturally a matter of collecting strength of faith.


    The giant dragon sacred king who was once a powerful king, is quite familiar with the collection of strength of faith.


    It¡¯s just that the giant dragon Saint King didn¡¯t expect that Qi Le had collected so much strength of Faith unconsciously.


    And also by the opportunity of fighting with the Avatar of the Beast God, the successful breakthrough reached the realm of the king class.


    There is a saying, before this, the giant dragon holy king hadn¡¯t met Qi Le.


    However, Qi Le did not show any signs of movement at all in these aspects.


    Nor did the giant dragon saint king notice anything wrong-that is, the strength of Faith was collected.


    Until now, the giant dragon saint king suddenly realized that he had been kept in the dark.


    ¡°Yes, Qi Store Manager, when your breath completely disappeared before, we are all ready to avenge you.¡±


    So is the Wannian Xuangui Said a little jokingly.


    It is hard to imagine that Wannian Xuangui would speak in this tone.


    ¡°Who knew that you used this opportunity to directly break through to the realm of the king class.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Qi Le hearing this , I can only lightly nodded with a smile, agreeing with this speculation.


    I don¡¯t explain things like suspended animation. The more you explain, the more troublesome it becomes.


    And the matter of the body of the law is also impossible to talk about.


    Just kidding, if this kind of news leaks out.


    Then when it comes to God World, the 1st Step of the main gods may be drawn.


    But what should I do if the win is not successful?


    Very simple, for this kind of natural conflict of interest, and in the future, there is still a huge threat to the guy, it is natural to stifle in the cradle as soon as possible to prevent them from growing up.


    That¡¯s why Qi Le is impossible to say that he is the body of the law.


    At least before I have the ability to face the main god, impossible speaks out.


    even more how, as long as there is no certainty, no one will doubt it.


    Because of the body of law, it is an unimaginable thing for any king-class power.


    After all, it is the product of the system that possesses great magical power (nervous), suddenly have a thought.


    Don¡¯t say who will guess, maybe who will not even think about this problem.


    ¡°Then, Qi Store Manager, you suddenly came to Dragon Island. You should be looking for an old man for something.¡±


    ¡°Is it because you want to ask about God World?¡±


    The giant dragon Saint King didn¡¯t continue to entangle why Qi Le had a breakthrough, but changed the subject.


    Anyway, Qi Le belongs to the Sifang Realm. As a representative figure dedicated to revitalizing the Human Race, he has not been contaminated by the concept of gods.


    So there is nothing to worry about.


    You must know that even in God World, gods born from the same side of Heaven and Earth will form alliances with each other.


    Weak power, always a symbol of bullying, if there is a trustworthy alliance, who doesn¡¯t want it.


    Although there is a natural conflict of interest between the gods and the gods because of the issue of strength of faith.


    But it definitely does not mean that all gods are lone travelers.


    In fact, the lone ranger is the most difficult category to survive in God World.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2422: Guessing)¡­

 Chapter 2423

    So Qi Le came to Dragon Island at this time, and the Giant Dragon Saint King could also think of Qi Le¡¯s purpose.


    Promoted to the realm of the king, then the next step is to go to God World.


    Because God World is the place where all the gods live, connecting all the low planes at the end of the road of heavenly ascension.


    Even if it¡¯s just to collect strength of Faith, you should go to God World.


    After all, in the same Low Plane, the strength of faith that can be collected is limited.


    The king-season-level power wants to become stronger, and it is inseparable from the strength of faith, so no matter what it is for, it can only go up.


    Naturally, the giant dragon Saint King would not believe that Qi Store Manager, a genius of heavenly verticality, would be willing to stay in the Sifangjie forever.


    Tomorrow God World will be the broader Heaven and Earth!


    ¡°Giant dragon Saint Senior Wang, it seems that you have already guessed the purpose of my coming.¡±


    ¡°I came to Dragon Island this time to understand God World. Circumstances.¡±


    Qi Le has nothing to conceal. The straight to the point stated his purpose.


    I¡¯m just a little worried about the sad thing that touched the giant dragon Saint King.


    No way, I followed the God of Summon to the Sky God World. Not long after, I was forced to leave because the God of Summon had fallen.


    Even the dragon soul was broken because of this, and it became what it is now.


    What is it if it is not sad.


    ¡°The old man knows this, but there is nothing left to say. God World has always been like that.¡±


    Fortunately, the character of the giant dragon holy king is free and easy. Nothing has changed.


    This makes Qi Le feel relieved.


    ¡°But what the old man knows is just some basic information.¡±


    ¡°Speaking of which, you should have a spectrum in your heart with Store Manager.¡±


    ¡°Because the time that the god of summon has stayed in God World in the sky is not long.¡±


    Before the narrative, the king of giant dragon also deliberately said about the god of summon. , Gave Qi Le a shot.


    I¡¯m probably telling Qi Le not to pay too much attention to the past.


    The god of summon is indeed a pain point in the heart of the giant dragon saint king, but it is not impossible to mention it.


    Rather, due to the fall of the god of summon, it gave the giant dragon holy king greater motivation and firmer will.


    ¡°I know, but even some basic information is very helpful.¡±


    ¡°At least it is much better than knowing nothing.¡±


    Qi Le clicked nodded and said aloud.


    To be honest, what Qi Le needs is actually the basic situation.


    In fact, now that many information about gods are known, its usefulness is not great.


    Qi Le is going to God World in the sky, but he is not going to be an enemy of all the gods. What do you want that many information to do?


    After all, no matter how detailed the intelligence is, if you don¡¯t have enough strength, everything is useless.


    So even if you go to God World, Qi Le is likely to be in his line of business.


    And in the process of opening a store, isn¡¯t this information coming together naturally?


    It is some basic information that will help Qi Le better understand God World, and then choose a good location to open a store.


    ¡°Since Qi Store Manager said so, the old man will tell you what he knows.¡±


    The giant dragon holy king laughed, no more nonsense.


    Although God World is the abode of all gods, there is a clear rejection of every king-level power that comes from the lower realm through the heavenly ascension road, that is, the newly promoted gods. Sex.


    What is the reason? I have said it many times before, so I won¡¯t repeat it here.


    It is precisely because of this that the first period of time when the newly promoted gods went to God World in the sky did not feel better.


    There are many reasons, the most important one is to collect more questions of strength of faith.


    Although all the heavenly ascension roads of Low Plane, the end is God World.


    However, this connection is not active, but passive.


    Simply put, you need to know the coordinates of the heavenly ascension road to find the Low Plane.


    Then can we use this to develop more believers to collect more strength of Faith.


    The coordinates of the road of heavenly ascension must be actively exposed before they can be discovered.


    Then it will be recorded by the minded gods for follow-up actions.


    Then the problem is coming.


    A new god wants to go to the new Low Plane to develop new believers, do those old gods agree?


    This is not a question of qualifications, but a question of actual battle strength.


    Veteran gods stay in God World for longer, collect more strength of faith, and battle strength higher.


    For the new gods, simply impossible is the opponent of the old gods.


    Then, even if a Low Plane is newly discovered, it is impossible to get a new god to develop believers.


    This is also the biggest reason why the ¡°pure land¡± such as the Eastern Wilderness and the Northern Mountain Range attracts the attention of the gods so much.


    However, this kind of Low Plane, which has no believers at all, is rare.


    Those gods robbed more of the plane resources held by the fallen gods.


    A simple explanation is that when the Supreme Throne of a certain god is completely broken, the Dao Mark is completely broken, and the source of the strength of Faith is cut off, it will fall.


    And the plane originally controlled by this fallen god has become a masterless object.


    The believers in these planes are the source of strength of Faith that other gods can rob.


    The cruelty of God World is also reflected here.


    Even if you become a god, you may become a nourishment for a stronger god.


    After all, most of the Low Plane will not be detected by God World before the gods are born.


    As for those Low Plane who gave birth to gods, the gods they believed in at the very beginning must also be gods born from the plane.


    Of course, among this, only those gods born naturally.


    The gods specially cultivated by the main god are exceptions.


    Well, if this situation persists.


    In theory, a god should only be in charge of a Low Plane.


    But in God World, this is impossible.


    It is no exaggeration to say that even a relatively weak Lord God can control as many as tens of thousands of planes.


    Then let alone those powerful gods.


    Even the current Qi Le, the strength of Faith collected, there are as many as four Low Planes.


    Those gods who only control a Low Plane are synonymous with the weakest gods in God World.


    It can be seen how many gods have fallen in a long time.


    The giant dragon Saint King will mention this and also tell Qi Le how tragic the fight between the gods is.


    Newly promoted gods, weak gods, may become the prey of other gods.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2423: Ways to Snatch Strength of Faith)¡­

 Chapter 2424

    Of course, Qi Le also heard the meaning of the giant dragon holy king, so he solemnly nodded.


    But when it comes to the way of getting along between the gods, one has to say, the status of God World in the sky.


    The one standing at the highest position is naturally the main god.


    As for the meaning of the main god, the giant dragon Saint King also explained to Qi Le, and Qi Le knows it naturally.


    The Dao Mark of the high-level rule is 60% perfected, and the Dao Mark of the low-level rule 90% perfection can become the main god.


    From here, we can also see how big the difference is between the high-level laws and the low-level laws.


    And this gap, the more perfect the Dao Mark rule, the more significant it is.


    So even if it is the main god standing on the top of God World in the sky, there is a difference between them.


    But the main god is the main god. Even if the battle strength is different, it is the power standing at the top and will not change.


    Then, under the main god, there are other gods and the main god¡¯s god.


    When it comes to being God, it must be mentioned.


    The status of a god is actually linked to the main god.


    At least for ordinary gods, they are generally unwilling to provoke those gods.


    Who knows if the main god behind these gods will be provoked.


    But in terms of status, the two are actually not bad, and both belong to the Second Layer of God World.


    It¡¯s different from the gods under the main gods, and when they meet, their attitudes will change because of their main gods.


    After all, there are many disputes between the main gods. Once a certain main god falls, it will be a feast for God World!


    However, at the level of the main god, even if there are disputes, it may not be possible to fall for hundreds of thousands of years.


    Then, it is the 3rd floor level of God World.


    Those are the apostles of the gods.


    Whether it is the main god, the god, or other idle gods, if you want to develop believers, you cannot do without the apostles.


    But when these apostles were in the lower realm, they all liked to call themselves the messengers of the gods.


    Similar to spokesperson.


    But this is actually true.


    The gods cannot go to the realm, so the apostle is not the spokesperson of the gods anymore.


    However, these apostles basically have no access to the main god, and generally speaking, they are all gods who are in charge of this matter.


    As I said before, in the hierarchy of the main god, from top to bottom, they are: main god, belonging to god, apostle, and believer.


    The apostles are responsible for the development of believers, and the gods are responsible for the management of the apostles.


    The main god only needs to collect the strength of faith of believers.


    But the position of apostle, in fact, any god will have it, it¡¯s just a matter of number.


    Most of the cultivation realm of the apostle are powerhouse realm, which can be high or low.


    Very few may just be Heroic Rank Peak Realm.


    Therefore, the apostle is not a god, and can only be at the 3rd floor level of God World.


    Of course, if you can be favored by the main god and cultivated to become a god, you will naturally come to the Second Layer level.


    It¡¯s just this kind of situation, it rarely happens.


    After that, it is the 4th floor of God World.


    That is the direct heir of the apostle.


    The apostle is not like a god, and there is no theoretically endless lifespan, so it is not surprising that he breeds children.


    And these apostles are subordinate to the gods, and naturally they live in God World in the sky.


    Then the children of the apostles, of course, will continue to live in God World in the sky.


    And, after an unknown period of development, the children of the apostles continued to combine and multiply, and then formed the current Sky God World, the most massive 5th floor level.


    It can also be called the aboriginal people of God World.


    After all, with the dilution of the bloodline, or the fall of the gods, the death of the apostles, and so on.


    Except for the direct descendants of the apostles, there may be nothing to do with the apostles if they reproduce in the future.


    No way, even the gods have fallen. What can an apostle be?


    The apostles who belong to the gods, originally they are with the gods if one prospers, all prospers, if one suffers, all suffers.


    So the apostle does not have the problem of betrayal.


    Because once the gods fall, the apostles will also be cleaned up, leaving no trouble.


    Then, without the protection of their predecessors, the status of these people is naturally inferior to the direct heirs of the apostles.


    And this is also the origin of God World 5th floor level.


    Qi Le was dumbfounded by the words of the giant dragon Saint King.


    I never thought that the status of God World in the sky is so distinct.


    It is like a huge status pyramid, layered on top of each other, and the difference in level is insurmountable.


    But looking back and thinking about it carefully, you will find that all levels are divided by strength.


    The level at which you are born is not everything, you can climb up.


    However, when the strength of Faith is almost completely monopolized by the gods, it is almost impossible for the next three levels to become gods.


    Unless you are favored by a certain main god, you are willing to cultivate into a god.


    However, this probability¡­


    But at this point, I have to mention a word.


    That is the heir of the gods, at the level.


    Don¡¯t think that gods have no heirs.


    In the endless years, these gods can¡¯t do anything.


    After all, the gods are not desperate and can kill each other, why can¡¯t they love each other.


    So when it comes to the status of a god¡¯s heir, it actually belongs to a special 3rd floor level.


    Why do you say that?


    Because the 3rd floor class is talking about apostles.


    But the heirs of gods, ordinary apostles dare not offend.


    And for those talented heirs, many gods will not be stingy, and are willing to cultivate another god.


    So in the eyes of the apostle, one thing is worse than one thing less, in case it offends a future god.


    Qi Le understands this, but he doesn¡¯t care.


    Anyway, the rules of opening a store will not change. Whoever dares to make trouble will hit whoever you are.


    Afterwards, the giant dragon Saint King also mentioned a very important thing.


    That is-Divine Kingdom!


    This is the name of a strong Great Influence unique to God World.


    It is a peaceful area opened up by the main god.


    Within the scope of the power of the main god, all belong to the scope of the Divine Kingdom.


    In Divine Kingdom, only fights in certain areas are allowed, and fighting everywhere is prohibited.


    Unless someone wants to try the power of the main god, whether it is strong.


    This is also the rule of God World.


    The gods and apostles under the main god will all live in the Divine Kingdom.


    Of course, not only the gods under the main gods, and the apostles will do this, other idle gods, as well as the fourth and 5th floor people, will also live in the major Divine Kingdoms. in.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2424: The Status Level of God World)¡­

 Chapter 2425

    For this refuge, except those gods, everyone else will give their strength of Faith.


    Yes, the most important reason why the Lord God developed Divine Kingdom is, on the one hand, to protect his subordinate gods and apostles.


    On the other hand, it is also for the huge source of strength of Faith in the Sky God World.


    God World in the sky is vast, and there are already countless aborigines living in God World in the sky.


    How could the Lord God watch these strength of Faith slip away?


    even more how, the aboriginal people of God World said that they are at the lowest 5th floor level, but that is also relatively speaking.


    God World as the residence of the gods, the energy concentration between Heaven and Earth is so high.


    Even if it is a weak aboriginal people, that is not something that an ordinary person can contend with.


    Judging from the cultivation realm that Qi Le is familiar with, as long as the aborigines of God World can reach adulthood safely, they are at least Professional Rank realm, and even Grandmaster Rank realm abound.


    The strength of faith of these aborigines is much stronger than most Low Plane.


    Otherwise, how could it be coveted by the Lord God, and for this purpose, the Divine Kingdom was opened up to gather more aborigines.


    Moreover, there was an agreement between the main god and the main god.


    Divine Kingdoms do not interfere with each other.


    At least under normal circumstances, the Lord God shall not directly attack Divine Kingdom.


    But if you are really in a life-and-death battle, either you are dead or I am dead, then this agreement will be ignored.


    To be honest, the agreement between the main gods can only be used in normal situations, not special situations.


    The destructive power created by a mad Lord God is absolutely beyond imagination.


    This is a huge disaster for the entire Sky Dome God World.


    But the same is also a grand feast.


    The resources left by any fallen main god are enough to make hundreds of gods soar into the sky.


    Correspondingly, once a certain main god falls, then all the gods and apostles under this main god will be cleaned up, and there will never be a fish that escaped the net.


    Speaking of which, believers are more fortunate.


    After all, it is the source of the strength of Faith. As long as there is no crooked mind, there is generally no such god to target believers.


    Moreover, it must be mentioned that it is actually forbidden to slaughter believers at will without violating the bottom line of the gods.


    So as long as you are obediently and honestly, you are willing to be a believer raised by the gods.


    Under normal circumstances, it is still very safe.


    However, not everyone is willing to be a believer of the gods.


    Becoming stronger is the nature of all living beings, and it is also deeply rooted in the bones. The weak are prey to the strong instinct


    But the gods completely kill them for their own theocratic power This instinct.


    It is not difficult to understand why it aroused resistance.


    Unfortunately, the gods have been in control of the divine power for a long time, and it is basically futile to resist.


    Qi Le understands this, and also knows that this kind of thing requires long-term planning, keeping a low profile, and waiting for opportunities.


    But¡­


    ¡°Giant dragon Saint Senior Wang, you and I raised the Divine Kingdom issue, you should have something to say.¡±


    Qi Le waited until the giant dragon Saint King finished speaking before asking aloud.


    ¡°It is true.¡±


    The giant dragon holy king ordered nodded.


    Divine Kingdom has a special status in God World, and only the main god is qualified to develop it.


    Even those veteran gods of the Sky God World, as long as they are not at the main god level, they will choose a Divine Kingdom to join.


    It¡¯s just that unlike the aboriginal people who only seek refuge, the joining of gods is more like choosing a camp.


    The main god will not require these idle gods to contribute their strength of Faith, which is not realistic.


    And those gods who choose the camp, the apostles they own, the main god will not make any demands.


    It will not force them to contribute strength of Faith.


    After all, the number of gods and apostles is still far behind the countless aborigines.


    Furthermore, these idle gods join the Divine Kingdom, and when backed by the main god, they will also take the initiative to take charge of the maintenance of various orders in the Divine Kingdom, instead of doing nothing.


    It¡¯s the main gods, it¡¯s more like providing a name, and then disappearing silently.


    So the giant dragon Saint King specifically mentioned this matter, in fact, he was also suggesting Qi Le.


    After going to God World, look for a favorite Divine Kingdom to join.


    Because the main god impossible covets a believer of a new god.


    But those old gods are different.


    The most threatening to the new gods is the old gods with few Low Planes in their hands.


    Those guys are hungry and do not choose food. In order to become strong, it is almost by fair means or foul.


    And the main god has an indifferent attitude towards the new gods who have not joined his Divine Kingdom.


    weak are prey to the strong, this is really normal.


    It¡¯s the same everywhere.


    By the way, if an old god attacked a new god and was unfortunately killed, the main god would not care.


    Even if this old god has chosen a camp and joined a Divine Kingdom, it is the same.


    The strength is not good, unfortunately, it is also deserved.


    Of course, this kind of careless attitude is only when the new gods first came to God World.


    Because any king-level power who came to God World through the road of heavenly ascension has no faction by default.


    That¡¯s why the main god will not take care of this kind of thing.


    However, after this initial period of time has passed.


    If the new gods do not actively choose to join a Divine Kingdom, they will default to the idle camp.


    At this time, facing those gods who have the main god as their backer, you can¡¯t fight back at will.


    Otherwise, it will be seen as challenging the majesty of the main god.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    ¡°Giant dragon Saint Senior Wang, you told me this matter specially, there should be some purpose.¡±


    Qi Le opened his mouth and paused for a long time before uttering this sentence.


    ¡°Of course, Qi Store Manager.¡±


    The giant dragon Saint King also smiled heartily.


    ¡°To be honest, your strength is stronger than the original summon god.¡±


    ¡°So when faced with the attacks of those old gods, it¡¯s time to stand up , Don¡¯t be soft.¡±


    God World also adheres to the weak are prey to the strong way of survival. As long as the strength displayed is stronger, others will be more afraid.


    If you are a new god, you can deal with the attacks of the old gods and kill them.


    Then there is no doubt that the innate talent is so high.


    In this way, it will be better to gain a firm foothold in God World.


    ¡°It turns out that this is the case, of course.¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2425 : Divine Kingdom )¡­

 Chapter 2426

    Qi Le¡¯s way of thinking about this matter is strange to the giant dragon holy king. Consistent.


    Since the other party wants to put himself to death, of course he is impossible to be soft-hearted.


    But for the choice of Divine Kingdom, the giant dragon Saint King did not make any suggestions.


    The main reason is that the giant dragon Saint King doesn¡¯t know all the Divine Kingdom himself, so it¡¯s not easy to make suggestions rashly.


    And another point is that the rules in each Divine Kingdom are actually the same.


    The Lord God opened up the Divine Kingdom to gather the aborigines of God World and provide himself with the strength of Faith.


    Then guaranteeing the basic peace in Divine Kingdom is a matter of course.


    If not, why don¡¯t the aborigines of God World choose other peaceful Divine Kingdoms?


    Therefore, the criteria for choosing Divine Kingdom, for the gods, are actually the degree of conformity with the laws they have mastered.


    Generally speaking, when the gods choose the camp, they will join the Divine Kingdom of the main god with similar rules.


    Just like Life Law and the Law of Death are mutually opposed laws.


    The two main gods are actually above the normal relationship, and they don¡¯t deal with each other.


    Then the gods who have mastered Slaughter Law have to join the Divine Kingdom of the main god of Life Law. Isn¡¯t it boring?


    Although the giant dragon Saint King did not explicitly say this, he believes that with the intelligence of Qi Store Manager, he will definitely be able to hear it.


    However, the fact is that Qi Le understands the meaning of the giant dragon holy king.


    But, Qi Le can master any one law.


    Then this restriction is meaningless for Qi Le.


    ¡°If Qi Store Manager understands everything, then the basic situation of Sky Dome God World, that¡¯s it.¡±


    ¡°But old man also left Sky Dome God World for a long time If anything changes midway, you can only let Qi Store Manager adapt to your needs.¡±


    At the end, the giant dragon Saint King also added.


    Although the change of the Sky Dome God World is not easy, it is not impossible to change.


    So in order to guard against the unexpected, the giant dragon holy king still has to exhort.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, giant dragon Saint Senior Wang, I didn¡¯t go up to cause trouble.¡±


    Qi Le clicked nodded and responded.


    I can say so much, it is also the saint king of giant dragon for his own good, Qi Le will naturally follow.


    However, after understanding the basic situation of God World, Qi Le does have one more question to ask.


    ¡°Speaking of which, the giant dragon Saint Senior Wang, I don¡¯t know if you know the great power of the King of People.¡±


    So Qi Le didn¡¯t go around in circles, and it¡¯s very Asked directly.


    ¡°The King of Humans?!¡±


    As soon as the name came out, the pupils of the Giant Dragon Saint King and the Wannian Xuangui suddenly shrank.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, where did you know this name?¡±


    The astonishment in the tone of voice is a good expression of the giant dragon Saint King and the Wannian Xuangui The mood at the moment.


    Obviously, these two know the great power of ¡°King of Man¡±.


    ¡°I learned it from Avatar, the law of the beast god.¡±


    Qi Le half true half false said.


    It¡¯s better not to mention Yue Xi¡¯er until the problem of the King of People has been clarified.


    so as not to bring trouble to Yue Xi¡¯er.


    ¡°The Avatar of the Beast God¡­why did you mention the King of Man?¡±


    The giant dragon holy king took a deep breath, and there was some confusion in his tone.


    The name taboo of the King of Humans has almost become a taboo in God World in the Sky of Heaven. What does the beast god have to mention this name for?


    To be honest, I don¡¯t understand at all.


    But to be honest, the giant dragon holy king does not doubt what Qi Le said.


    Because of the name ¡°King of Man¡±, if Qi Le wants to know, he can probably only know it from the Avatar of the Beast God.


    Anyway, in Sifang Realm, except for the power that survived Ancient Era, everyone else is impossible to know this name.


    The word ¡°king of man¡± has long been obliterated in the long river of time.


    ¡°I only heard this name by chance, so I thought about asking.¡±


    ¡°Now look at the expressions of the giant dragon Saint Senior Wang and Wannian Xuangui senior, King of People , It should be very famous.¡±


    Qi Le said it aloud as if it were a hint.


    In fact, I was reminding both of you to help explain the life deeds of King Ren.


    ¡°Maybe this is fate. Since Qi Store Manager already knows the name of King of People, let¡¯s talk about it.¡±


    The giant dragon sacred king is also shook the head, no longer entangled with the laws of the beast gods, why does Avatar mention the king of man unfathomable mystery?


    ¡°Human King, from the perspective of this title, presumably Qi Store Manager can also find some clues.¡±


    ¡°Human King, naturally the King of Human Race.¡±


    ¡°It is a great honor that the King of Humans came from the Sifang Realm. The time of birth, before Ancient Era, was our Sifang Realm and was the first to enter the God World of the Heavenly Vault of God World.¡±


    The giant dragon Saint King briefly talked about the origin of the King of Man.


    Sifangjie was the first cultivator to be promoted to the king-class realm, and it was also the most powerful house of Human Race at that time!


    With these few words, Qi Le¡¯s eyes widened, almost exclaiming.


    The Human Race of the original Sifangjie, is there still such a glorious time?


    The first king-level power, was born from Human Race!


    At that time, in the situation of Ten Thousand Clan standing in great numbers, how much impact and shock could it cause?


    Even from the mouth of the beast god, Qi Le also first learned about the sensation caused by the King of Humans in God World.


    Unimaginable, the king of people at the time, how innate talent aptitude was.


    If it weren¡¯t because of the actions of the king, it was very different from those gods.


    Among today¡¯s main gods, there must be a position of king.


    Thinking about it this way, Qi Le suddenly found that his behavior seemed to be less prominent.


    At least compared to King of People, it¡¯s far behind.


    This is no wonder, the King of Humanity will leave a part of his own strength in the will of Heaven and Earth in the Eastern Desolation.


    It turns out that the King of Humans was born in the Human Race of Sifangjie.


    The current Eastern Wilderness and Northern Mountain Range, combined into one, is the Sifang Boundary.


    What happened in the middle, in fact, Qi Le doesn¡¯t know now.


    But as long as you know what the Sifangjie refers to.


    But the giant dragon Saint King¡¯s narration did not stop.


    Because Renwang¡¯s record is far more than that.


    At this point, the giant dragon saint king also has to admire the deep plans and distant thoughts of the king.


    In the process of entering God World through the heavenly ascension road, the plane coordinates were also cautiously blocked.


    This is also the reason why the coordinates of the Sifang Realm have not been mastered by God World.


    Otherwise, when the King of Humans falls, the Sifangjie should fall.


    You should know that even the way the giant dragon holy king and the Wannian Xuangui guard the road of heavenly ascension today is actually a reference to the way the king of humans did.


    And the series of achievements of the King of People in the Sky God World, it is even more shocking.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2426: The Glory of Human Race)¡­

 Chapter 2427

    The name of the King of People is known to everyone and known to everyone in God World.


    Of course, the reason why he is so famous is because it is a bad name.


    Although the King of People collects strength of Faith, it does not stop his followers from becoming stronger.


    In the eyes of the King of People, the strength of Faith obtained by forcefully controlling these believers is nothing but a false thing.


    As long as believers believe in themselves sincerely, the strength of Faith gained is the real power.


    The facts do not prove that the king is right or the god is right.


    But the strong speed of Human King Transformation is indeed something that no gods had thought of.


    Countless gods who wanted to kill the King of People, without exception, fell into the hands of King of People.


    Even because the King of Humans has no allies in God World, all the fallen gods and believers left behind fall into the hands of King of Humans.


    And the King of People also changed the methods that the gods only knew to suppress the power of believers, and let the believers develop freely.


    The number of newly promoted gods has also entered an explosive period under the indulgence of the King of People.


    This is different from the way the main god cultivates the godly.


    After the followers of the King of Humans are promoted to the realm of the realm, the King of Humans will not restrict their actions at all.


    If you are willing to continue to be a believer, then stay, and if you don¡¯t, the king will not force it.


    But with the personality charm of the king, these new gods naturally do their part.


    In this way, the King of Humans gathered a new force in God World to fight against those stubborn gods.


    This is the truth about the King of God turning up the heaven and Earth into the Heaven and Earth turning upside down.


    It is really impossible to do this with the King of People alone.


    But it is precisely because of this that the behavior of the King of Humans has aroused the dissatisfaction of the main gods. Under the encirclement and suppression of many main gods, even the King of Humans can only unfortunately fail.


    Since then, God World disappeared in the sky.


    The name of the King of Humans has also become a taboo of the Sky God World.


    ¡°so that¡¯s how it is, the record of the king is really much more brilliant than I expected.¡±


    Qi Le is quite shocking. nodded.


    Originally in Qi Le¡¯s thoughts, he thought that the King of Humans was relying on his tyrannical strength to kill the gods everywhere.


    But who would have thought that the King of People would forcibly organize a huge force by virtue of his personality charm.


    Only this can set off the entire sky dome God World.


    ¡°Then, Senior Wang, giant dragon saint, do you know how strong the human king is?¡±


    But the human king is strong, Qi Le feels that he Still have to get more information.


    ¡°The old man guessed that you would ask this question if you Qi Store Manager.¡±


    The giant dragon holy king laughed, and then said with certainty: ¡°The old man does know people How high is the Wang¡¯s strength.¡±


    ¡°The law of reincarnation, close to 90% perfection!¡±


    ¡°!!!¡±


    Qi Le Hearing this, I was so shocked that I couldn¡¯t speak.


    The law of reincarnation, that is definitely one of the highest laws.


    It combines Life Law and the Law of Death, and achieves a higher level of application.


    In terms of the battle strength of the King of People, Qi Le is not surprised to be able to master such a high-level law.


    What really shocked Qi Le is the completeness of Dao Mark, the law of reincarnation.


    The law of reincarnation, which is close to 90% perfection, is that concept?


    It is no exaggeration to say that in the face of ordinary gods, the king of people may just take a breath, and they can pull the other party into reincarnation.


    This is not just the level of the main god, it is even the highest level of the main god.


    It is no wonder that the King of Humans was unfortunately defeated in the encirclement and suppression of many main gods.


    To put it bluntly, the average main god may not be qualified to be the opponent of the king of men.


    ¡°This is really incredible¡­¡±


    Qi Le had to sigh with emotion, the power Yue Xi¡¯er gained this time is indeed an incredible power.


    The human king¡¯s strength in the will of Heaven and Earth, if Yue Xi¡¯er can feel it, he should also be able to condense the highest throne engraved with the law of reincarnation Dao Mark.


    Although it doesn¡¯t make much sense for Qi Le¡­


    After all, Qi Le wants to condense Dao Mark, the law of reincarnation, which is just one sentence.


    However, the level of perfection is a huge problem.


    It¡¯s really unimaginable. How did the king do it? Under such circumstances, the Dao Mark, the law of reincarnation, can be perfected to such a terrifying level.


    Close to 90%, doesn¡¯t it mean that it is close to the last threshold?


    What a pity, if the king can break through this step, he might not be defeated.


    The law of reincarnation, Dao Mark, is the biggest threshold for breakthrough 90% perfection.


    Even if the man king is lost, he can hide in the reincarnation and wait for the opportunity.


    The main god is not so easy to fall, even if he is not defeated, he can still walk.


    It¡¯s just that the King of Humans is in God World in the sky, and there are too many enemies. It can be said that almost all main gods are enemies.


    Under such circumstances as the world¡¯s enemies, Dao Mark¡¯s law of reincarnation has not been perfected to 90%. It is too difficult to cross this biggest threshold and want to deal with it.


    Those main gods are basically impossible to give the king a chance to breathe.


    Thinking of this, Qi Le couldn¡¯t help but sighed.


    ¡°Even if you are Wang Tianzong, Genius, who is a treasurer of the world, he has ended up like this.¡±


    ¡°The danger of God World in the sky is really higher than I imagined. Countless times.¡±


    But Qi Le¡¯s sigh was not desperate, but just a sigh.


    Although Qi Le¡¯s philosophy is different from that of King of People.


    But the same thing is that Qi Le will not prevent the creatures who provide themselves with strength of faith from becoming stronger.


    More than that, Qi Le will help them become stronger faster.


    And this, and the ideals of those gods, are completely opposite.


    This alone is doomed, Qi Le is basically impossible to live with those gods.


    No, it¡¯s not right, the words should be more accurate.


    It should be said that it is only right to not live with those gods who do not agree with their ideas.


    But Qi Le will not clearly argue with those guys about something.


    Secretly growing up is the business.


    With Qi Le¡¯s body of law, it has the growth potential.


    As long as the strength of Faith does not hold back, Qi Le¡¯s battle strength will definitely not be weaker than the original king.


    No, it should be said that he is much stronger than the original King of Man!


    ¡°Many thanks giant dragon Saint Senior Wang has answered his doubts.¡±


    Thinking of this, Qi Le no longer thinks about it, but thanked him.


    ¡°You are welcome, speaking of which, Qi Store Manager, where you are now is not far from the former king of humans.¡±


    giant dragon holy king shook the head, and then said such a sentence slowly.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2427: The Strength of the King)¡­

 Chapter 2428

    Qi Le¡¯s current status, although not the king of Human Race.


    But in terms of fame and prestige, it is actually no weaker than the former king.


    ¡°Giant dragon Saint Senior Wang joked, what the king did, heaven-shaking, earth-shattering, I am still far away.¡±


    Qi Le It is shook the head, said it aloud.


    Just kidding, let Qi Le fight against the entire Sky God World with such a big fanfare. Isn¡¯t that sick?


    Isn¡¯t it well developed to open a store? After the strength is improved, I punch a master god, and it is simply fragrant.


    Why bother to be tough when you have nothing.


    To be honest, although the King of People is a Legendary.


    But what happened in the past is still not clear.


    Qi Le guessed, I¡¯m afraid that the king who just arrived at God World in the sky might not be doing very well.


    ¡°I have finished asking all the questions I want to ask. If the two seniors have nothing else to explain, then I¡¯ll leave.¡±


    After speaking, Qi Le looked up and looked up. Take a look at the giant dragon holy king and Wannian Xuangui.


    This is the respect that should be given, even if Qi Le is now much stronger than the giant dragon holy king and the Wannian Xuangui.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager also has to prepare to go to the Sky God World, the old man and this Old Guy have nothing to say.¡±


    ¡°The situation of the Sky God World It¡¯s complicated, Qi Store Manager still has to stand firm.¡±


    The giant dragon Saint King shook his head slightly, but gave two warnings.


    Wannian Xuangui didn¡¯t say anything.


    speaking of which, maybe both of them have been in God World for a while.


    It¡¯s really unimaginable, what happened in the first place will become what it is now.


    But for seniors, Qi Le will still be used as a reference.


    At any rate, it is also the experience of the predecessors, it will be more or less useful.


    After that, there was nothing to ask, so Qi Le didn¡¯t stay too much, but went back to make preparations.


    Then when you are ready, come to Dragon Island and head to God World from the heavenly ascension road.


    In fact, if the strength is strong enough, you can directly tear open the barriers of the plane, you can also go to the God World side of the sky.


    If you just do this, one will be treated as an intruder.


    Another one, Qi Le can¡¯t do it now.


    You must know that the plane barriers of God World in the sky may be more stable than the battlefield of immortals.


    After all, the battlefield of immortals and demons is now a dead zone, and God World is still the dwelling place of gods.


    ¡­¡­


    Back in the store, Qi Le told Yue Xi¡¯er and Yue Shuangxue about his preparation to go to God World in the sky.


    The shops in Donghuang and North Mountain Range will probably be managed by them later.


    At any rate, it¡¯s also a place to start, so I won¡¯t give up on anything.


    At this point, Qi Le is actually quite emotional.


    I just ran to God World in the sky. It is estimated that the products in these two stores will not be updated for a long time.


    After all, the products that can be sold in God World should not be suitable for current customers.


    Different levels of strength are really a big problem.


    But this is also impossible. Qi Le is always impossible to stay in the Sifangjie.


    So I can only take one step and look at it one step at a time. If there is a suitable product, Qi Le will synchronize it in time.


    Anyway, it is only Qi Le that is blocked by the plane barrier. As far as the system is concerned, it is quite simple for the stores to communicate with each other.


    ¡°God World of the sky¡­ is it¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s where the gods are, so I have to go up.¡±


    Qi Le is Yue Xi¡¯er introduced God World in the sky.


    Even after gaining the power of the King of Humans, Yue Xi¡¯er had a general impression of God World in the sky.


    But this impression only stops after hearing the name, and there is no more information.


    Otherwise, why does Qi Le go to the giant dragon holy king? Just ask Yue Xi¡¯er directly.


    ¡°God¡­¡±


    ¡°Then they should be


    delicious .¡±


    Yue Shuangxue suddenly thought of the Law Power that he had swallowed before, and then suddenly Here comes such a sentence.


    ¡°This¡­ if you look at it in the way you understand it, it¡¯s really delicious.¡±


    Qi Le hearing this, pondered for a moment, then said it leisurely.


    Judging from the nature of energy, the taste of Law Power is really good.


    At least compared to most of the mixed energy, it is much more delicious-of course, only for Devouring Civet.


    After all, apart from Devouring Civet, there is no race that feeds solely on energy.


    And those gods, one thing they say, they don¡¯t eat¡­


    In fact, even the current Qi Le can completely abandon the diet without any impact. .


    For the king-ranking power, diet is really just to satisfy one¡¯s own appetite.


    Of course, except for foods that contain Law Power.


    ¡°In this case, can you¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Yue Shuangxue looked at Qi Le and started winking.


    The meaning of the expression is obvious. It is asking Qi Le if she can take her to God World in the sky.


    And this question is what Yue Xi¡¯er wants to ask most at the moment.


    Now Yue Shuangxue asked in advance, Yue Shuangxue also looked towards Qi Le with a look of hope.


    ¡°Of course this kind of thing is impossible.¡±


    Qi Le gave a negative answer without the slightest hesitation.


    ¡°God World is too dangerous, even if I am not confident enough to deal with it.¡±


    ¡°You should stay here first, and wait for me to stand firm in God World. After getting your heels, I will


    connect you again.¡±


    Even if Yue Xi¡¯er has the power of the King of Humans, before the condense of its own supreme throne, there is still a real power of the king. Gap.


    It¡¯s just that when he was fighting the Avatar¡¯s Law of the Beast God before, the Beast God was horrified by the appearance of the Man King, so I didn¡¯t notice it.


    Yue Xi¡¯er is just a tyrannical battle strength, but it does not show the power of the Supreme Throne.


    But this is also related to the limited battle strength of Avatar, the law of the beast god.


    No matter which god¡¯s Avatar is the law, no matter how strong the battle strength is, it is impossible to have the highest throne.


    Because for the same king-level power, there can only be one Supreme Throne.


    That¡¯s why the beast god didn¡¯t notice it. Yue Xi¡¯er is just a simple battle strength, and simply doesn¡¯t have the highest throne.


    After all, with the terrible fame that the King of Humans made in the Sky God World, if you deal with the Avatar of a beast god, you need to use the power of the Supreme Throne, that would be too shameful.


    Based on these coincidences and brain supplements, the true situation of Yue Xi¡¯er has not been exposed.


    But now let Yue Xi¡¯er go to God World, that is absolutely impossible.


    The breath of the King of Humans, in God World, that is the best bait.


    The weak gods may be afraid, but the same will attract powerful enemies who don¡¯t know how many!


    Even if Qi Le can deal with it, it will be quite troublesome.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2428: Are Gods Delicious)¡­

 Chapter 2429

    Besides, after Yue Xi¡¯er condense his supreme throne, and then digest the power of the king.


    The breath of that king will disappear with it.


    At that time, connecting Yue Xi¡¯er to God World in the sky is not the same.


    ¡°Qi Le big brother don¡¯t have to worry about us. Xi¡¯er understands that God World is too dangerous. Xi¡¯er and Little Xue are now following and it will only be a hindrance.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er is not only for Qi Le to hear, but also for Yue Shuangxue.


    So Yue Shuangxue also pouted, and said: ¡°I know, if you don¡¯t follow it, you won¡¯t follow it.¡±


    Anyway, the days when Qi Le ran out without problems It¡¯s a lot, I¡¯ve long been used to it.


    But this kind of day, when all the staff arrive at God World, there shouldn¡¯t be any.


    After all, God World is also the end of countless Low Planes. Qi Le goes to God World in the Sky, so he doesn¡¯t have to go to those Low Planes to collect strength of Faith.


    Naturally, there is no need to run around.


    In this way, after this period of time has passed, it will be easier later.


    After all, there is no business trip in God World.


    It is almost impossible to find a plane on the same level as God World.


    At the very least, Qi Le is impossible to run to those planes even if he finds it.


    I haven¡¯t gotten God World in the sky, so what can I do if I go to other planes?


    To understand this, not only Qi Le, but also Yue Xi¡¯er and Yue Shuangxue are relieved.


    It¡¯s just a temporary separation, for the sake of a longer reunion in the future.


    Anyway, in theory, the power of the king class, but the existence of lifespan infinitely long, the short-term difference is nothing.


    So Qi Le doesn¡¯t need to prepare much. It just explains all the matters that should be explained clearly.


    However, it is not much different from before.


    The road to heavenly ascension is guarded by the giant dragon saint king and Wannian Xuangui. Qi Le doesn¡¯t believe that anyone else in the Sifang Realm can hurt Yue Xi¡¯er.


    After the most important security issues are guaranteed, other things become less important.


    After that, it is a water milling effort, relying on the various products in the store to slowly improve the overall strength of Sifangjie.


    Among these customers, what Qi Le cares most about are the girls from Orchid Leaf Group.


    Now even the power left by the King of Humans has appeared.


    Then Qi Le has to wonder whether the girls of Orchid Leaf Group also have some power hidden in their bodies.


    At least compared to Yue Xi¡¯er, Lan Ye and the others are more like chess pieces left by Ancient Supreme Expert.


    Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s entry was an accident at best.


    But that¡¯s how it is said, but what is the real situation, Qi Le has no time to study now.


    With the layout of Ancient Supreme Expert, Qi Le still doesn¡¯t want to mix it up. It will be bad if something goes wrong.


    After all, Qi Le doesn¡¯t want to enter the game as a pawn at all, but at most he is a watcher.


    If necessary, a guest appearance or a game of chess is also possible.


    So now I don¡¯t think so much.


    Then, it was Qi Le¡¯s last night in the store.


    Pulled Yue Xi¡¯er and Yue Shuangxue up, and ate a supper happily.


    Because after waiting for God World in the sky, Qi Le doesn¡¯t know if he can still eat these delicacies.


    The commodity group of God World and the commodity group of Sifangjie are definitely different.


    Food is not very important to those guys.


    After that, Yue Shuangxue encouraged Yue Xi¡¯er to attack Qi Le at night on the last night.


    But Yue Xi¡¯er blushed and refused.


    It¡¯s too shameful to say that it¡¯s a night attack or something.


    Even if Yue Xi¡¯er is prepared for this aspect, it is also ready to be attacked by night instead of taking the initiative.


    So that night, under this shy mood, slowly passed.


    After all, let Qi Le go to the night attack, that is impossible.


    At least in Qi Le¡¯s view, this is a very solemn thing, and it must not be so casual.


    So, the situation of this night, to sum up, is one word-nothing happened.


    Nothing really happened.


    The only thing that happened was that Yue Xi¡¯er didn¡¯t sleep all night.


    In the morning of the 2nd day, Qi Le stared at Yue Xi¡¯er for a long time before showing a gentle smile.


    ¡°Xi¡¯er, don¡¯t worry, we will meet again soon, trust me.¡±


    ¡°Well, Xi¡¯er believes in Qi Le big brother, it must be possible


    Yes .¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er was embraced by Qi Le, and a flush of blush appeared on his cheeks.


    Then, when Yue Xi¡¯er felt the warmth of this moment, he was suddenly attacked by Qi Le.


    The warmth on the lips made Yue Xi¡¯er, who had closed his eyes, his eyes widened suddenly.


    ¡°!!!!¡±


    Qi Le this can be considered. I have also been surprised by the sudden attack by Yue Xi¡¯er before, but made Yue Xi¡¯er blushing with shame. .


    ¡°Okay, I remember the taste of Xi¡¯er.¡±


    ¡°Then in the store , I beg you.¡±


    Qi Le ordered Clicked on his lips, and then left the shop.


    Farewell does not require sadness. If there is, use shyness to dilute the sadness.


    Just when Yue Xi¡¯er was so shy, Yue Shuangxue who stood by was stunned.


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation? Is it going to change?¡±


    ¡°That wood-like Qi Le, actually started to take the initiative?!¡±


    If this The words let Qi Le know, it is estimated that Yue Shuangxue¡¯s education is indispensable.


    But this situation is also good now, at least better than the sad atmosphere.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Giant dragon Saint Senior Wang, I¡¯m all ready.¡±


    Long Island, who visited once yesterday, is here again today.


    But after this time came, if you want to come again next time, I don¡¯t know when it is.


    ¡°swift and decisive, it is the same as Store Manager your style.¡±


    When the giant dragon Saint King saw Qi Le, there was no surprise.


    ¡°This trip, please be more careful with the Store Manager.¡±


    Wannian Xuangui also followed.


    ¡°I know, Wannian Xuangui senior, many thanks for your concern.¡±


    Qi Le clicked nodded, and then said aloud: ¡°I don¡¯t know how to go heavenly Is there anything that needs attention on the road of ascension?¡±


    This question must be asked.


    Qi Le doesn¡¯t want to expose the coordinates of the Sifangjie plane because of himself.


    The original efforts of the king were all in vain.


    Since Yue Xi¡¯er has gained the power left by the King of People, it can be regarded as the love of the King of People.


    So Qi Le will not destroy the arrangement of the King of People.


    ¡°As long as Qi Store Manager does not explode his own imposing manner on the road of heavenly ascension, it is enough. After walking the road of heavenly ascension, after reaching the God World, there will naturally be people who will lead you to Qi Store. Manager, lead the way.¡±


    The giant dragon Saint King answered Qi Le¡¯s question, but his tone was a little strange.


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2429: Wood actually took the initiative)¡­

 Chapter 2430

    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is, then trouble the two seniors.¡±


    Qi Le nodded, then he said.


    ¡°You are welcome.¡±


    A few words of greeting are enough.


    The road of heavenly ascension in Dragon Island is actually not much different from the road of heavenly ascension in the West.


    It¡¯s just different from the appearance of the riddled with scars on the heavenly ascension road in the Far West.


    The heavenly ascension road of Dragon Island has obviously not been damaged.


    Qi Le only needs to follow this heavenly ascension road, all the way up, until it crosses the plane barriers, and you can reach God World in the sky.


    On the road of heavenly ascension, every time you go up a ladder, the pressure on those who climb the ladder will increase.


    Keep going up, when approaching the plane barrier, the test of Law Power will begin to appear.


    Only by passing the test of Law Power, can we take the road of heavenly ascension completely.


    Therefore, it is absolutely impossible to reach the end of the road to heavenly ascension if you do not reach the realm of the king class.


    Taking Law Power as the final test is the best proof.


    Fortunately, Qi Le has the body of law, and he has personally experienced Law Power.


    Therefore, it is easy to deal with this degree of test, and it will not burst out of its own imposing manner.


    Until the end of the road of heavenly ascension, one step forward is nothingness.


    Qi Le knows that this nothingness is a plane barrier.


    Passing through the barriers of planes, God World is the sky.


    ¡°Come on, let me see, God World, the residence of the gods in the legend, is like a god.¡±


    If you are not curious, it is false of.


    But let¡¯s look forward to it, then Qi Le really doesn¡¯t have it.


    The fighting and fighting between the gods is too tragic. For Qi Le, there is not the slightest attraction.


    After all, the shoppers don¡¯t like war-torn areas, so let¡¯s see which Divine Kingdom is better.


    ¡­¡­


    I have to say that the plane barriers of God World in the sky are much stronger than imagined.


    As soon as Qi Le came to God World in the sky, he clearly felt that it was completely different from the planes he had been to in the past.


    To be honest, it is like the Low Plane of the Eastern Wilderness, with Qi Le¡¯s current strength, destroying space, with no difficulty.


    Even destroying this world can be done with a little effort.


    But in God World, in this piece of Heaven and Earth, Law Power is everywhere.


    The stability of the space wall barrier is even worse.


    Such a terrifying degree of spatial stability, Qi Le has only experienced it in the battlefield of immortals.


    In this environment, it is said unceremoniously that even a most ordinary creature born in God World in the sky, take those Low Planes, it is a century-old peerless genius that is rarely seen. .


    No wonder that God World is the abode of gods.


    Comprehend Law Power in this world is at least a hundred times faster than those Low Planes! Thousand times!


    ¡°Oh, here is the newcomer again.¡±


    Just as Qi Le was very emotional, a somewhat joking voice rang.


    This reminds Qi Le of the person who is referred to by the king of giant dragon.


    Well, in fact, Qi Le thought of it early on.


    The so-called guides are probably those gods who are about to be unable to hang on in God World.


    After all, in any case, the one who can walk up the road of heavenly ascension, at least is the power of the realm of the king class.


    This alone is definitely not something that the apostles can provoke.


    So the ones who will wait in this kind of place are only the old gods who can¡¯t get along and want to take the newcomer to the sword.


    Thinking of this, Qi Le glanced back.


    Determine the spatial coordinates of the road to heavenly ascension, and the moment I went out, I was hidden.


    This is a very important thing. The plane coordinates of the Sifang Realm cannot be discovered by these guys.


    Fortunately, the Giant Dragon Saint King and Wannian Xuangui are very reliable.


    At least Qi Le was subconsciously paying attention to this matter, but he almost didn¡¯t notice it.


    Then, how can these guys who are about to get stuck be aware of it.


    Qi Le, who was relieved, was in the mood to look at the guy who made the sound-the so-called ¡°receiver¡±.


    At a glance, there were more than a dozen guys with different appearances standing there.


    There are men and women, and there are also different races.


    Speaking of which, God World is the place where all races stand in great numbers. There are gods of all races.


    Among the more than ten guys that Qi Le sees now, there are Human Race, Feather Race, Stone Golem Race, Fishman Race, Sea Clan¡­


    Such a complex The race of Qi Le was a little surprised.


    But it calmed down soon.


    After all, among countless Low Planes, not every plane is the home field of Human Race.


    There must not be some Low Plane, even Human Race does not exist.


    So don¡¯t care too much about such trivial matters.


    But among these more than a dozen guys who even have different races, only one Robust man of Stone Golem Race came forward¡­ From the point of view of body size, it is called tentatively Robust man.


    The whole body is piled up with incomparably hard unknown rocks, and it looks like a moving small hill.


    Judging from the breath, you should master the law of the earth, or a similar law.


    The rank of the laws of the major elements, say high is not high, say low is not low.


    But it is definitely not the rule of cream of the crop.


    even more how can be mixed to the point of robbing newcomers, and how strong can it be?


    Actually, Qi Le can be found by these guys. The most important reason is that God World has a fixed connection point.


    All the king-class powers who came to God World through the heavenly ascension road will randomly come to these access points.


    However, the number of junction points is quite large.


    At the point where Qi Le appeared, there were only a dozen guys waiting outside.


    There are also rules among these ¡°receivers¡±.


    To put it simply, it is to come in order, one by one ¡°receives¡± newcomers and cannot compete.


    Otherwise, the newcomer didn¡¯t get robbed, but it would be a bad fight on his own side.


    So now, it is the robust man of this Stone Golem Race.


    ¡°Little Brat, this is the first time you have come to God World in the sky.¡±


    The Stone Golem Race robust man is obviously very experienced, and his body with oppression came to Qi In front of Le, in a low, muffled voice said.


    ¡°Yes, I am indeed here for the first time.¡±


    Qi Le looked up at this Stone Golem Race robust man.


    At least five meters tall, call yourself Little Brat, which seems to be the truth.


    And when this Stone Golem Race robust man saw Qi Le¡¯s calm expression on his face, a hint of surprise flashed through his eyes.


    Although he was stunned in God World, he was a veteran god anyway.


    This body of Law Power condensed out of oppression force, that is not just for fun.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2430: The so-called link)¡­

 Chapter 2431

    But with the innate talent of Stone Golem Race, dealing with a newcomer is not easy.


    But why can this newcomer not care at all?


    However, this Stone Golem Race robust man is still experienced, and I think it may be newborn calves do not fear tigers.


    So I didn¡¯t think too much, but went on.


    ¡°Since you are here for the first time, let me introduce you to God World in the sky.¡±


    Stone Golem Race robust man said, his face Also showed a hypocritical smile.


    ¡°It turns out that God World still has such a kind person, thank you so much.¡±


    Qi Le didn¡¯t seem to see this hypocritical smile, his face showed up Surprised expression.


    Since these guys want to play, Qi Le is also willing to play with them, and ask for some information by the way.


    There is a saying. Although these guys are not good at strength, they still know many things after staying in God World for so long.


    Some simple information is the most convenient to ask from these local tyrants.


    The Stone Golem Race robust man hearing this suddenly laughed.


    Then he said aloud: ¡°Little Brat, you don¡¯t need to thank you. Anyway, these introductions are not free.¡±


    ¡°If you pay the price, I will do it for you.¡± Introduction, fair trade only.¡±


    The pretend to be polite thing is still not suitable for the Stone Golem Race that does not have that many twists and turns in the mind.


    Anyway, when receiving newcomers, a big fist is king.


    If the newcomer is not convinced, just use his fists to convince him.


    So Stone Golem Race robust man saw the newcomer promised so quickly, he immediately revealed his hideous real face.


    After all, they are the creatures who can be promoted to the realm of the king class, and then come to God World through the heavenly ascension road.


    How can there be people with simple minds among them.


    It¡¯s okay to have an upright personality, but if you don¡¯t have a bad brain, you¡¯ve long been scammed.


    So this newcomer will show such a silly and sweet expression, which is basically tantamount to confession.


    Since they are all confessed, then Stone Golem Race robust man has no reason to let go of the prey.


    ¡°Then, what price do I have to pay?¡±


    Qi Le was also very cooperative and then asked.


    Seeing this newcomer so intriguing, Stone Golem Race robust man said unsatisfied: ¡°It¡¯s very simple, you only need to pay half the strength of Faith.¡±


    For the general new gods, the source of their strength of Faith is the plane where they were born.


    To be able to achieve a realm of the king class, the first thing is almost the strength of faith that gathers the entire plane.


    So in God World, when strength of Faith is used as the price, the unit is generally calculated by plane.


    In the eyes of these gods, Low Plane is just a tool for collecting strength of faith.


    Compared with God World, Low Plane doesn¡¯t know where it is, so why bother.


    Because of this, these guys who have been squatting at the pick-up point all year round also know that ordinary newcomers, even if they are drained, can only get a Low Plane.


    The so-called strength of Faith is actually abandoning one¡¯s believers and then handing over to other gods.


    For believers, the seriousness of changing one¡¯s faith is almost the degree of destroying the worldview.


    However, for the gods, it is just a transaction that can be carried out at any time.


    Qi Le also has a deep understanding of this matter.


    No wonder these guys claim to be the gods of aloof and remote. It turns out that for the creatures of Low Plane, they really regarded them as grass and mustaches.


    Unfortunately, this matter is not yet Qi Le¡¯s turn to take care of, or else it will be the enemy of the entire Sky God World.


    At least the current Qi Le does not have such a great ability.


    So Qi Le just squinted his eyes, and said: ¡°Half-plane strength of Faith, isn¡¯t it a bit too much?¡±


    Half-plane Strength of Faith, for the general new gods, it is tantamount to halving the speed of their own improvement.


    And when his own strength is not as good as other gods.


    If a believer loses half of the plane, it will almost never turn over.


    But do these linkers care?


    Don¡¯t care!


    These guys are eager for the newly promoted god to die soon, so they can take over the believers who are left behind.


    In fact, in God World, don¡¯t look at these gods at the Second Layer level.


    It seems to be ranked high among the five major levels.


    But the status and inferiority among the gods can also overwhelm the lower-level gods.


    When facing the creatures of Low Plane, or the creatures of the following three large layers.


    These low-level gods can be regarded as gods.


    But when faced with a stronger god, they can only be regarded as a weak one.


    Even the tumbling between the same gods is more serious than the tumbling between levels.


    Although Qi Le was mentally prepared before he came to God World in the sky.


    However, when I actually encountered it, I was still a little confused.


    Because of this situation, God World in the sky is now like a pool of stagnant water.


    No one wants to hand over the divine power in their hands, just want to plunder more resources to make themselves stronger.


    It¡¯s no wonder that the former kings hated God World so much and made such a big movement.


    The terrible name that came out of the battle has made God World still dare not forget the name of the King of Humans.


    Of course, Qi Le thinks this way, but it doesn¡¯t mean that he will follow the way of the king.


    Compared to such fierce resistance, Qi Le is more willing to fight steadily.


    Moreover, during the little time that Qi Le was thinking, Stone Golem Race robust man, who heard Qi Le¡¯s answer, raised his brow even more and said unceremoniously: ¡°Half a bit Is there a lot of strength of Faith?¡±


    ¡°Little Brat, if you disagree, you will lose more than half of the strength of Faith.¡±


    ¡°What is lost is most likely to be all the believers.¡±


    ¡°Even, in this, it will include your life.¡±


    Stone Golem Race robust man is not there. If he said threateningly, he had done this kind of thing too many times before.


    After all, no matter how the newly promoted gods don¡¯t want to cause trouble, no matter how willing they are to admit counsel, when it is of their own absolute interests, they will never compromise so easily.


    So for them ¡°receivers¡±, it is a very common thing to fight against newcomers who are unwilling to ¡°cooperate¡±.


    If you don¡¯t want to give it, then beat these newcomers to the ground and get them by yourself.


    Anyway, what they did was robbery, not insurance.


    When the Stone Golem Race robust man said these words, those who were behind him also laughed strangely.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2431: Ming grabbing)¡­

 Chapter 2432

    ¡°Not knowing the immensity of Heaven and Earth, there are a lot of stunned eyes. Who knows what they are thinking in their minds.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps they think that he is invincible in the whole world in their own plane, so dare to talk to us like this.¡±


    ¡°Then we, as seniors, shouldn¡¯t we teach them what the rules are.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    No way , This kind of scene, they Old Fox saw too much.


    It is inevitable that there will be a big battle when it comes to the issue of strength of Faith.


    It¡¯s just that the situation where newcomers can win is basically non-existent.


    Just kidding, if they, Old Fox, can¡¯t beat those newcomers, then they don¡¯t have any face to come over and guard the lead.


    Compared to those newcomers who are only worthy of being the bottom gods, the gods who can become ¡°receivers¡± are still stronger.


    And the more believers who plunder them, the faster they become stronger.


    But again, these so-called ¡°receivers¡± are stronger than the gods at the bottom.


    But in fact, it is also limited.


    After all, the source of their strength of Faith is basically from the robbery of the newly promoted gods.


    There are not many new gods in these years, but there are many points of contact.


    In addition, how many believers can there be in the hands of the newly promoted gods?


    So these guys can have three or four Low Plane believers in their hands, it is already very good.


    If you really have a god of ability, you can¡¯t do this kind of identity loss.


    But even so, the addresser is still very dangerous for newcomers.


    Almost impossible to defeat.


    That¡¯s why those guys who guarded behind Stone Golem Race robust man gave out this mocking smile.


    It¡¯s another newcomer who wants to resist, that¡¯s great.


    If the newcomer does not resist, then they can get half of the strength of faith.


    But if there is a resistance, then this Sky God World, I am afraid that there will be one less newly promoted god.


    The harvest is simply one top two.


    Otherwise they wouldn¡¯t be so happy.


    However, these threats, how could it affect Qi Le?


    ¡°Lose¡­ my life?¡±


    Qi Le faint smiled at the Stone Golem Race robust man, and then slowly said: ¡°Then I am really very I am interested and want to see what you are doing that made me lose my life.¡±


    As soon as these words came out, the expression of Stone Golem Race robust man suddenly became cold.


    ¡°A trifling newcomer, dare to speak like this, really not knowing the immensity of Heaven and Earth!¡±


    ¡°Let me, a senior, teach you what is The rules of God World in the sky!¡±


    After Stone Golem Race robust man finished speaking, Law Power instantly condensed on the palm of his hand, and then grabbed Qi Le.


    The recruits who are behind are also ¡°watching the show¡±, and they are even discussing how long this newcomer can last before being killed by this Stone Golem Race robust man.


    To be honest, the disputes between the gods are indeed dangerous, but the proportions that occur are not large.


    After all, in a place with clear levels like God World, as long as you can see your position clearly, you can almost survive.


    There may be people who have nothing to look for, and there may be a lot of them, but there are really not many gods who are bloodthirsty by nature.


    So to teach newcomers a lesson, it can be regarded as the adjustment of these recruits in their daily lives.


    Everyone, just look at the excitement and it¡¯s over. They all ran over and robbed them. Could it be that there are no good men and women?


    And after seeing the motionless look of this newcomer, the sarcasm in the tone of the invitees became even heavier.


    ¡°Look at the appearance of the newcomer, are you scared?¡±


    ¡°Who knows this, just came to God World in the sky, so it¡¯s good to learn the rules.¡±


    ¡°Learn the rules? Learn the rules with those of us, even if you don¡¯t want to keep our lives here.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s them not knowing the immensity of Heaven and Earth Newcomers, need to pay tuition fees!¡±


    ¡°Yes, we are here to collect tuition fees.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, hahaha¡­¡±


    p>


    This kind of overestimate one¡¯s capabilities is flabbergasted. They have been the receivers for so long, and they often encounter them.


    Robbery, no matter what kind of people can¡¯t be touched, the hard-headed may not be afraid of them, and it is common to be unwilling to cooperate.


    It¡¯s just that these guys, after their ¡°education¡±, either obediently cooperated or disappeared.


    Simply is not a major event.


    Anyway, the main gods don¡¯t care about such small things.


    However, Qi Le, who did not move at all, raised his eyebrows slightly.


    ¡°This is how God World welcomes newcomers, then I really learned it.¡±


    ¡°In that case, then I¡¯m not welcome, you guys do it first At best, I¡¯m just¡­just defending.¡±


    After that, Qi Le only slowly raised his right hand, and followed a look of jokes towards Stone Golem Race robust man.


    I didn¡¯t perceive it very clearly before.


    But when Stone Golem Race robust man took the initiative to gather Law Power, Qi Le felt it.


    It turns out that what this guy masters is not the law of soil, but the law of rock which is one level lower than the law of soil.


    Well, Stone Golem Race masters the law of rock, so there is really no big problem.


    No wonder this guy is mixed up like this, and he still has to come to be a catcher.


    There is a saying that in God World, the recruiter is not a good position. To put it more vividly, it is the goalkeeper.


    It¡¯s just that you can make a profit in the hands of newcomers, and that¡¯s why it is so attractive to these lower-level gods.


    But then again, these guys can indeed show off one¡¯s military strength in front of the newcomers.


    Unfortunately, among these newcomers, Qi Le is not included.


    Qi Le, who has even felt the power of the King of Humans, simply doesn¡¯t feel anything when faced with the gods whose Dao Mark¡¯s perfection of these laws is less than 10%.


    However, Qi Le¡¯s joking look angered this Stone Golem Race robust man.


    Looking at the right hand raised by Qi Le, Stone Golem Race robust man coldly snorted.


    ¡°I wanted to keep you alive, but you, a newcomer, are too irresponsible. You still want to resist.¡±


    ¡°Since you have the courage, die for me Come!¡±


    The voice fell, and the palm of the Stone Golem Race robust man also caught Qi Le in front of him.


    The clansman of Stone Golem Race is generally tall.


    The palm of his hand stretched out in front of Qi Le, almost covering Qi Le¡¯s body.


    The Law of Rock blessed on this palm makes the palm of Stone Golem Race robust man extremely hard.


    And this catch is also strong as an ox.


    The inviter who watched a good show behind, but watched it several times.


    When this Stone Golem Race robust man teaches those newcomers who are overestimate one¡¯s capabilities, just a single grasp can crush the bones of those guys.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2432: Tuition)¡­

 Chapter 2433

    But this time, they are doomed to be disappointed.


    Qi Le looked at this huge palm, the playful expression on his face unchanged.


    Raised the right hand, but stuck out a finger, then moved towards Stone Golem Race robust man lightly.


    In an instant, space is shattered.


    Several spatial fissures, like black chains spreading out of the void, entwined towards the Stone Golem Race robust man.


    The terrifying Law Power breath, immediately made Stone Golem Race robust man complexion greatly changed.


    The attractors who followed behind waiting for the good show were also shocked in their hearts, and then the complexion changed and screamed out in shock.


    ¡°Space Law?!¡±


    ¡°This¡­how is this possible!¡±


    ¡°A newcomer has mastered Space Law, and he still uses it So skilful!¡±


    ¡°No, No way, we encountered this kind of monster¡­¡±


    The dozen or so people who were surrounding this contact point had their faces All become extremely ugly.


    Big beads of sweat came out of their foreheads, and their backs were instantly soaked with cold sweat.


    They know that this time is kicked to the iron plate.


    Although they can suppress most of the newcomers.


    But there are always some monster rookies who can have tyrannical battle strength when they come to God World.


    Especially those newcomers who master the high-level laws, they are definitely not to be provoke.


    At least, they are not the ones who are so downhearted that they need to rely on robbery to survive, and can provoke them.


    It is no exaggeration to say that newcomers who have mastered Space Law, even the main gods, will send people to win them over.


    The status is far from what they can mention on equal terms.


    Thinking of this, the legs of these recepters softened and they almost knelt down.


    Fortunately, the last bit of dignity supports them, and they want to make a decision after watching this battle.


    However, when they looked up, the picture in front of them made their heartbeat slower by half a beat.


    After the pitch-black space chain entangled the Stone Golem Race robust man, it instantly collapsed the defense of the Stone Golem Race robust man.


    The Law of Rock has no resistance in front of Space Law.


    The destructive power of terrifying, even Stone Golem Race robust man did not even have the opportunity to beg for mercy, and directly shattered his body.


    The supreme throne that appeared afterwards was also completely shattered by Qi Le¡¯s control of the space chain.


    The Dao Mark on the Supreme Throne turned into powder, and then became a thread of Law Power, scattered to Heaven and Earth.


    There are many Law Powers in God World, many of which are obtained after the death of the gods.


    It¡¯s just that the law power that escaped after the gods fell, will soon be transformed into something else.


    One of them is one of the universal currencies of God World.


    Faith stone!


    When it comes to the stone of faith, we have to mention that strength of Faith condenses the efficiency of the use of Law Power.


    As I said before, Law Power was condensed by the Supreme Throne using Heaven and Earth¡¯s luck and strength of Faith.


    Among them, Heaven and Earth¡¯s luck comes from the power of the king class itself.


    The strength of Faith comes from believers.


    But when condensing Law Power, the efficiency of strength of Faith is not 100%.


    But it will produce a certain amount of escape to ensure that Law Power can be perfectly condense.


    These escaping strengths of Faith, under various reasons, will form a special crystal-the stone of faith.


    This is one of the ways that belief stones are produced.


    The other way to produce is the fall of the gods.


    As everyone knows, after Law Power condense comes, it is not just for fighting.


    More, it will still be used to improve the Dao Mark rule.


    Briefly explain.


    That is, the higher the degree of perfection of Dao Mark, the higher the condensed Law Power will be.


    And the more Law Power that can be accommodated.


    It can be said that the degree of perfection of the Dao Mark rule represents the upper limit of battle strength.


    And the level of the law mastered is the upper limit set by the law Dao Mark, and then it goes up.


    The two are complementary.


    If the gods fall, the Dao Mark will be broken and the Law Power will escape.


    Heaven and Earth of God World will not accept these Law Powers, but will decompose these Law Powers.


    Those strength of Faith that are decomposed will continue to form a stone of faith.


    The remaining Heaven and Earth luck will be absorbed by the Heaven and Earth will.


    During this time I don¡¯t know how long, there are more and more faith stones, and the will of Heaven and Earth of God World is getting stronger and stronger.


    That¡¯s why God World will become the abode of all gods and possess such terrifying spatial stability.


    Heaven and Earth nurture all things, and all things feed back Heaven and Earth.


    The countless creatures in God World in the sky, whether it is life or death, have no influence on the will of Heaven and Earth.


    So no matter how these creatures make a fuss, Heaven and Earth of God World will not react in any way.


    Of course, these things are actually what system just told Qi Le.


    The moment Qi Le came to God World in the sky, the system began to collect information about God World in the sky.


    It¡¯s just the abode of the gods, not those Low Planes, it¡¯s a vast area with no end in sight, even if it¡¯s a system, it won¡¯t collect much information for a while.


    But this belief stone, system is the focus.


    The reason, of course, is that God World does not use Spirit Crystal as its currency, but instead uses Belief Stone as one of its common currencies.


    The reason why this ¡°one¡± is added is mainly because the belief stone is a high-level currency.


    After all, I said before that there are five levels in God World.


    The stone of belief is mainly used as the general currency of the above three levels.


    The next two levels do not use belief stones, but they use less, so they are generally not counted.


    However, system does not matter so much.


    Since you have come to God World, you must unify the currency when opening a store.


    Belief in the stone is really of little use to the gods of God World in the sky.


    Because the stone of faith is a solidified product of the strength of faith.


    And as I said before, the strength of faith is something that has a master.


    Which god is a believer, then the strength of Faith produced is that god¡¯s, and other gods can¡¯t take it away.


    Therefore, the key to seizing the strength of Faith is to fight for believers, not to grab the strength of Faith directly.


    Because it is impossible to rob the strength of faith directly.


    It is also for this reason that although the stone of faith is condensed by the strength of faith.


    However, the strength of Faith cannot be used directly, so it will be used as currency.


    After all these countless years, how many gods have fallen and how many gods have risen.


    The faith stone condensed in God World in the sky is even more uncommon.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2433: Faith Stone)¡­

 Chapter 2434

    However, for most gods, bartering, or direct trading of believers, is more of it.


    But, if the faith stone is completely useless, it is not.


    Although the belief stone cannot be used directly, it still has other functions.


    For example, when condensing Law Power, you can crush the Faith Stone to increase the concentration of strength of Faith and reduce the escape of your own strength of Faith.


    Or, when setting up the formation, adding a stone of faith to strengthen the lethality of Law Power¡­


    In short, there are many ways to use it, except for direct use, but partial usage. It¡¯s quite a lot.


    But Qi Le doesn¡¯t care about these things.


    Because the belief stone is similar to the Spirit Crystal for the system.


    In the Eastern Wilderness and Northern Mountain Range, Spirit Crystal was also an energy crystal that could not be used directly.


    But in the hands of system, it has not been used and properly posted.


    And this stone of belief is the same.


    Because in the eyes of system, Law Power, which is condensed into a stone of belief, is a masterless object.


    The system can decompose the faith stone into strength of Faith and use it directly.


    If this ability is known to other gods.


    There is no doubt that Qi Le¡¯s reputation in God World can instantly surpass the King of Man and become the most desired target of all the gods, not one of them.


    Including those main gods, there will not be the slightest hold back.


    Just kidding, if you can directly use the stone of faith, those gods still need such suffering untold hardships to develop believers?


    Belief in this thing is not a rare thing for those gods.


    After all, it is used as a universal currency. If the quantity is small, it will be fine.


    Especially for the main gods and gods standing on the top two levels, the faith stones are simply too many to use up.


    So after Qi Le listened to system¡¯s words, to be honest, she was quite shocked.


    ¡°You can directly use the stone of faith!?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great too!¡±


    Qi Le was still thinking before, if in the sky If God World opens a store, how should it be priced.


    Another point is that if you continue to charge Spirit Crystal, it won¡¯t be of much use.


    After all, strength of Faith is the most important thing for a king-class power.


    But who would have thought that system solved this problem in an instant.


    What Spirit Crystal is charged?


    Receive the Faith Stone!


    system: ¡°Of course, this system just tried to capture a wisp of Law Power, and it turned out that the strength of Faith decomposed inside seems to be transformable.¡±


    ¡°The escaped Law Power¡­¡±


    Qi Le raised his head and looked towards the previous position of Stone Golem Race robust man.


    Well, because the Stone Golem Race robust man has now disappeared, even the High Throne and Dao Mark are gone.


    But this guy is not without contributions.


    At least let the system discover something that can be used as currency.


    It seems that God World is indeed coming to the right place. After all, in Low Plane, there is no such advanced thing as faith stone.


    ¡°In this way, I can open a shop with peace of mind.¡±


    Being able to replace the source of strength of Faith with the stone of faith, it saves Qi Le. Time to go.


    It is still troublesome to manage the apostles, even more how Qi Le did not cultivate the apostle¡¯s idleness.


    And more importantly, the collection speed of Strength of Faith is closely related to the speed of strength improvement.


    Especially in the case of Qi Le, the strength of Faith required to temper the body of the law is hundreds or thousands of times more than perfecting the Dao Mark on the Supreme Throne.


    If you use the conventional method of collecting strength of faith, I am afraid that it will not take hundreds of thousands of years to compete with those main gods.


    By that time, the blue sea turned into mulberry fields in Sifang Realm, so everyone is gone.


    But the faith stone is different.


    You must know that the belief stone of God World in the sky is the accumulation of countless years.


    If it can be used directly, it is estimated that a large number of main gods can be cultivated in a very short time.


    And this does not count the faith stones that have not been found and have not been mined.


    ¡°I¡¯m really lucky to get such a good news.¡±


    ¡°Then the most important thing next is to find the location of the store.¡±


    Qi Le touched his nose, thinking in his heart.


    The address of the store must be selected in Divine Kingdom.


    After all, Qi Le is still a new god through and through. Even if the battle strength is a little bit stronger, it is still not enough.


    There is a saying, the battle strength of the taker, among the gods, can only be ranked lower.


    Can easily defeat these guys, Qi Le is proud at all, does not raise.


    If he can¡¯t even beat these guys, then Qi Le will think about whether to kill them. It.


    Since you want to choose a certain Divine Kingdom, let¡¯s find out the news first.


    Thinking about it this way, Qi Le¡¯s gaze finally fell on the rest of the attractors.


    Then Qi Le saw these guys, looking at him with sweat on his face, standing there shiver coldly, but didn¡¯t dare to speak.


    I was soaked in cold sweat all over my body, but I didn¡¯t dare to wipe it.


    ¡°You guys¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, what is the command of this lord.¡±


    Qi Le only said two words, these The guy said out in fear, cautiously asked.


    I accidentally kicked the iron plate, it can only be said that I have bad luck.


    In this case, it¡¯s good to be able to survive, and what face is needed.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t have this attitude before.¡±


    Qi Le raised his eyebrows and said aloud.


    As a result, the tone barely fell, Qi Le saw these guys ¡°plop¡± and knelt on the ground.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, we were wrong, my lord, the villain have eyes but fail to recognise Mount Tai. I offended my lord.¡±


    ¡°Just ask the adults to spare us our lives, We are willing to give up half of the believers, and ask the adults to forgive us and let us go.¡±


    In order to survive, what dignity is needed.


    They can come to be the attractors, but it can only be said that they are too desolate among gods.


    In the face of the apostles, they can still be arrogant.


    But now, when they come across a powerhouse that can end their lives at any time, if you don¡¯t kneel down and beg for mercy, do you still have to stay hard?


    The fate of Stone Golem Race robust man is still being played back.


    Space Law, one of the laws of Peak.


    Having the rule of this level is doomed to impossible attempt nothing and accomplish nothing.


    ¡°It¡¯s not¡­¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s expression is a bit strange.


    Doesn¡¯t he just want to ask for directions to see where there are Divine Kingdoms around.


    Why these guys knelt down on the spot one by one.


    Qi Le does have the idea of ??Liwei.


    However, Liwei returned to Liwei, and now the other side is scared like this


    . Would n¡¯t it be too good to kill again¡­


    .. You can click on the ¡°below¡± ¡°Collection¡± to record this time (Chapter 2434: A New Method of Collecting Strength of Faith)¡­

 Chapter 2435

    By reaching this step, Qi Le would not have this kind of emotion towards the enemy a long time ago.


    However, Qi Le has never been a bloodthirsty person.


    For damn people, Qi Le will never show mercy.


    Just like the Stone Golem Race robust man before, if he dares to shoot himself, Qi Le will kill him no matter what the situation is.


    But the rest of these people are at most just watching the excitement here.


    Because Qi Le also knows that there are very few alliances between the invitees.


    After all, it is about self-interest.


    These guys wish that all the recruiters around them would disappear, and the benefits would belong to them.


    However, this situation is impossible in reality.


    So revenge¡­ Oh, it doesn¡¯t exist.


    The weak are prey to the strong of God World, which is more real than any Low Plane.


    Qi Le can scare these guys to kneel on the spot now, and it will do the same in the future, without any worries.


    Furthermore, those Low Plane believers, after Qi Le learned about the ¡°Faith Stone¡±, it is actually not important to him.


    If you really rely on the strength of faith of those believers to temper the body of the law, how much time will it take?


    One hundred thousand years?


    Or a million years?


    Qi Le does not have that many time to waste.


    And the most important point is that since it is Liwei, someone has to promote it.


    In God World, there are many people who like to troubleshoot new people.


    Mainly newcomers are easy to bully.


    It is not a day or two for the old gods to be hostile to the new gods.


    Even if Qi Le is to avoid these troubles, he has to beat his reputation.


    It¡¯s too common to be bullied and afraid of tough guys. Those newcomers who are good at bullying, of course, should bully more.


    However, when faced with a newcomer who masters the high-level laws and has unlimited potential.


    Those who want to make a move, you have to weigh them.


    So after Qi Le used the life of the Stone Golem Race robust man to show his strength, he didn¡¯t plan to make another move.


    After all, the strength of Faith that I have now is not easy to come by. Qi Le feels that there is no need to waste it in this kind of place.


    The battle using Law Power is very expensive.


    And the more high-level rules are used, the greater the consumption.


    In short, it can be said that Law Power is a special consumable.


    Then, it is equivalent to saying that the strength of Faith necessary to condense Law Power has also become a consumable.


    Otherwise why those gods are so obsessed with the source of strength of Faith.


    Consumables, what if there is no source?


    If you only go out and not in, isn¡¯t it the weaker the more you fight.


    So, the gods who live at the bottom actually have a hard time.


    It seems to be in the Second Layer of God World in the sky, normally majestic, aloof and remote.


    I really want to speak of which, maybe I don¡¯t have those apostles at ease.


    But, going to higher places is the instinct of creatures.


    Only they know what these gods think in their hearts.


    It is also for this reason that Qi Le feels that if he has such a strength of Faith in his hands, it would be better to save some use.


    Once you have a stable source of faith stones, you can fight unscrupulously.


    As for now, save it if you can save it.


    The difficult days will always pass, and there will always be bread.


    There will be strength of Faith.


    However, what Qi Le is thinking about, these people who are in front of him don¡¯t know.


    They only know that if the adult in front of them is not satisfied, they may all die here.


    The power of Space Law is definitely not something that these down-and-out gods can resist.


    For these new gods with great potential, most of the main gods are very tolerant.


    Because there are disagreements between the main gods, for newcomers with infinite potential, their first choice is definitely to draw in.


    At any rate, he is a master god who has not known how many years he has lived, and blindly suppresses it. Isn¡¯t that the foundation of self-breaking?


    Anyway, no matter how great the potential of this new god, can it still threaten the Lord God?


    Since you can control it, why not pull it in and use it for yourself.


    Besides, what is the use of suppressing the newly promoted gods?


    If you can really bring down a main god, the number of believers you can get should not be several million times more than a newly promoted god.


    You can tell at a glance which is lighter and heavier.


    So, the main force that really swept the new gods was actually the guys who didn¡¯t mix well.


    God World everyday all gods fall, and everyday all gods are born or come.


    These gods at the bottom are all replaceable parts.


    Only the Lord God can stand tall.


    Hundreds of thousands of years, even millions of years, there will be no changes.


    So if today¡¯s level is not cleared, then these people who have received it will also understand it in their hearts.


    If you die, you will die in vain. No one will say the first half for them.


    ¡°80%, no, 90%!¡±


    ¡°My lord, we are willing to give 90% of the believers. I only ask you to forgive us for our offense.¡±


    In the panic that didn¡¯t get any answer, the receivers who knelt to the ground, daring not to lift their heads, increased their weight.


    Ninety percent of believers, if they dedicate it, their hard work in the last ages will be gone.


    It can even be said that in the future God World will be impossible to move a single step.


    But as long as you survive, there is hope of becoming stronger again.


    These guys dare not do anything to Qi Le, but there is always a new king-level power, come to God World through heavenly ascension.


    Only if you live, you have a chance.


    What this said made Qi Le couldn¡¯t help scratching the back of his head.


    It always feels like these guys have misunderstood something.


    But it doesn¡¯t matter, the more they are afraid, the better the effect of Liwei.


    After letting them go, they will naturally go to publicity. God World has a powerful newcomer.


    It is also to let those who are like them, like to ¡°take advantage¡± of the newcomers, have a better eye.


    lest accidentally offend the newcomer who cannot afford to offend and take his own life in.


    There are more low-level gods who have done things like ¡°receivers¡±, although they are not allied with each other.


    But if you don¡¯t see it when you look down, it¡¯s okay to remind you.


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t talk about that many nonsense, but first tell me which Divine Kingdoms are around here.¡±


    Qi Le knows, if you don¡¯t say anything, Clearly, these guys may not dare to raise their heads.


    So just ask.


    ¡°Sir, if 90% is not enough, then¡­¡±


    ¡°Hey¡­Divine Kingdom? Sir, are there any Divine Kingdoms nearby?¡±


    The voice begging for mercy stopped abruptly, replaced by a somewhat puzzled voice.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2435: Li Wei and Begging for Mercy)¡­

 Chapter 2436

    ¡°Yes, this is what I want to ask at first.¡±


    Qi Le clicked nodded and said blankly.


    Although I decided to let these guys go and let them promote their reputation.


    But Qi Le is also impossible to show them what a good face, or else he thinks how good his temper is.


    ¡°Yes, yes, adults want to know that we must know everything and say everything.¡±


    ¡°Starting from this place now, we go all the way to the north. The nearest one is The element Divine Kingdom, who is in charge of the Divine Kingdom is the Lord of the Elements.¡±


    ¡°Go south, the nearest is the Divine Kingdom of Life, and the one who is in charge of the Divine Kingdom is the Goddess of Life.¡±


    ¡°If you go all the way west, the nearest is Martial Dao Divine Kingdom, and the one in charge of Divine Kingdom is Martial God.¡±


    ¡°These three Divine Kingdoms are the three closest to here. It¡¯s Divine Kingdom.¡±


    It¡¯s the local tyrant of God World, and it¡¯s very clear about this information.


    After listening to Qi Le, he probably guessed that his current position should be east of God World in the sky.


    Although God World is vast and boundless, it is hard to find the end.


    But the location of Divine Kingdom is basically close to the center of God World.


    The farther you go, the fewer Divine Kingdoms will appear. Until the end, there will be no Divine Kingdom over.


    Those places where there is no main Divine Palm tube are almost all chaotic areas.


    In the chaotic area, the weak are prey to the strong, the natural selection of things, have been performed to the extreme.


    A big fist is the boss, strong, can really act wilfully, no one can control.


    Of course, the chaotic area is not within Qi Le¡¯s consideration for the time being.


    Be included in the candidate list first.


    While opening a store, it is better to find a peaceful place.


    In places where the number of guests is not large, the number of guests will not be discussed for the time being. Anyway, it must be unstable.


    Who knows if the guests of today will be able to come tomorrow, in case they are killed if they leave the store.


    So the first choice for the location of the store is definitely a Divine Kingdom.


    And the best place is the border of Divine Kingdom.


    speaking of which, in fact, any Divine Kingdom will not border other Divine Kingdoms.


    Because there is no alliance between the main gods, there is no border between the Divine Kingdom.


    The blank area left between the two Divine Kingdoms is to resolve the grudges for those who have grudges.


    Random fighting is not allowed in Divine Kingdom. If you want to fight, you can go to fight outside Divine Kingdom.


    So Qi Le opened the store on the border of Divine Kingdom, business should be very good.


    Because considering that the goods sold in Qi Le¡¯s shop are basically related to fighting.


    Then it should be no problem to get closer to the battlefield.


    As for the chaotic area, it is purely because it is too chaotic and the source of customers is unstable, so Qi Le has not considered it for the time being.


    And it¡¯s a bit annoying to open the store in that kind of place, and the store can attract troublesome guys every day.


    Otherwise, the chaotic area is definitely the first choice.


    The most basic point is that there are so many customers!


    Compared with Divine Kingdom, the aboriginal people living in chaotic areas, or gods and apostles, have a much stronger thirst for power.


    Because of their weak strength, they cannot survive in the chaotic area.


    And in Divine Kingdom, there are no that many worries.


    As long as you are willing to contribute your strength of Faith, you can live well.


    It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t live well, at least you can live safely and will not be affected by the battles of those gods at every turn.


    However, this kind of stable but hopeless life is even more desperate for most gods.


    Being able to become a god, it proves that, at least in the bottom of my heart, I don¡¯t want to stay weak.


    So although the stability of Divine Kingdom is good, there is never a shortage of people living in the chaotic area.


    Because the chaotic area is not suppressed by the main god, there is hope of becoming stronger.


    In Divine Kingdom, in addition to his own gods and apostles, the main god does not care about those idle gods.


    Anyway, they don¡¯t provide strength of Faith. As long as they don¡¯t cause trouble in Divine Kingdom, they will come when they love, and they will leave when they love to go.


    However, if you dare to make trouble in Divine Kingdom, you should stay forever.


    The majesty of the Lord God cannot be offended, otherwise the Divine Kingdom will be messed up.


    So the gods in Divine Kingdom come and go, and most of those who remain are the aborigines of God World.


    On the contrary, the number of gods in the chaotic area is much larger than the number of gods in Divine Kingdom.


    ¡°Wait, think about it this way, the chaotic area seems to be more suitable for me¡­¡±


    When Qi Le weighed the pros and cons between the three Divine Kingdoms, he suddenly thought of it. this problem.


    To be honest, Qi Le also asked the name of the chaotic area from the mouths of these people.


    Before, I never knew that there was such a type of area.


    Yes, the chaotic area does not refer to a certain area, but a type of area.


    As long as it is far away from the Divine Kingdom and the area without the main Divine Palm tube, it can be called a chaotic area.


    In these areas, there are no rules at all, just look at the level of strength.


    Powerful gods can be mixed up in the chaotic area, and those weak gods are only worthy to roll to Divine Kingdom struggling on whilst at death¡¯s door, little by little, obliterate themselves and become stronger Thoughts and hopes.


    Thinking about it again, Qi Le feels that although the chaotic area is not considered for the time being, it can definitely be understood.


    After all, it is just hearsay, there is really no way to determine the true situation.


    You must know that the location of a store is very important.


    Because Qi Le knows that once the location of the store is determined, it will basically not change.


    If it is opened in the Divine Kingdom, once it becomes famous, it will inevitably receive the attention of the main gods, or even restrain it.


    But in the chaotic area, there is no such concern.


    The main god does not pay attention to the situation in the chaotic area, because simply can¡¯t manage it.


    Being able to take care of the order in the Divine Kingdom is almost the same.


    After all, the territory of every Divine Kingdom is vast, and it is also the limit of the range that the Lord God can control.


    ¡°If you look at the degree of freedom, the chaotic area is undoubtedly better.¡±


    ¡°But the degree of stability is definitely higher in Divine Kingdom.¡±


    ¡°How to choose?¡±


    Qi Le rubbed his chin, and began to think about the pros and cons of Divine Kingdom and the chaotic area.


    The first list and the alternate list finally got mixed together, making Qi Le¡¯s choice difficult.


    And this kind of choice difficulty cannot be solved by a single sentence of ¡°I want it all¡±.


    Because there is no way to have them all.


    There is only one store provided by system, and Qi Le now has only one person, so you can only choose one.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2436: Divine Kingdom and Chaos Area)¡­

 Chapter 2437

    Since you can¡¯t make a choice, please refer to the opinions of others.


    ¡°Chaos area? Us?¡±


    The receivers kneeling on the ground were hearing this, and their faces suddenly became embarrassing.


    ¡°This, let me tell you, we haven¡¯t been to the chaotic area, so we don¡¯t know the situation in the chaotic area¡­¡±


    Having said that, one of the fishman race men is still cautiously He raised his eyes and glanced at Qi Le.


    I was afraid that their answer would anger the adult.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t been¡­and that¡¯s right.¡±


    Qi Le was taken aback for a moment, and then looked thoughtful and clicked nodded.


    Indeed, the chaotic area is not a place where ordinary gods want to go.


    At least these guys who are so downhearted to come and rob the newcomer don¡¯t have the guts to pass.


    Because the strength is not strong enough, in the chaotic area, there is no way to protect his life.


    So it makes sense to not know the situation.


    ¡°Then, how much do you know about the element Divine Kingdom, Martial Dao Divine Kingdom, and the life Divine Kingdom?¡±


    Qi Le thought about it, and then asked .


    These guys dare not go to the chaotic area, so Divine Kingdom should have been there.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    ¡°Big, my lord, a nobody like us, simply don¡¯t know much.¡±


    ¡°We only know, The main god of Divine Kingdom of the elements masters the law of elements and can control all elemental powers.¡±


    ¡°The main god of Martial Dao Divine Kingdom masters the laws of Martial Dao and has unmatched battle strength. It can also become stronger and stronger.¡±


    ¡°The Goddess of the Divine Kingdom of life, masters the Life Law, and even has the power to bring back the dead.¡±


    ¡°Others, we just I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Faced with Qi Le¡¯s problem, in order to survive, these guys are also everyone talking at once and tell all the information they know.


    Indeed, with their strength, among the gods, they can indeed only be regarded as a nobody.


    You may know a lot of basic information.


    But the more secret information should not be known.


    If the intelligence of the main god, even these low-level gods are clear, then there is no need to confuse it.


    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡±


    Qi Le continued to rub his chin blankly.


    To be honest, when Qi Le heard about the elements Divine Kingdom and Martial Dao Divine Kingdom, Qi Le subconsciously thought of the element union he had come into contact with, and the Azer Empire.


    The atmosphere of the Two Great Influences is a bit similar to the two Divine Kingdoms.


    It¡¯s just that Divine Kingdom is full of rivers and rivers, and there are not so strict restrictions.


    But Qi Le can¡¯t help but think of this question-the elemental union and the gods on the Azer Empire should come from the elements Divine Kingdom and Martial Dao Divine Kingdom.


    But impossible is the instruction of the main god, it should be a certain divine handwriting.


    ¡°That said, I can¡¯t go to the elements of Divine Kingdom and Martial Dao Divine Kingdom.¡±


    Qi Le eyebrow raised, secretly thought in my heart.


    Although on the surface there was no conflict with the unity of the elements and the Azer Empire.


    However, the seizure of strength of faith is already a fact.


    And these strengths of Faith have also become the basis for Qi Le¡¯s promotion to the realm of the realm, which played a huge role.


    So Qi Le doesn¡¯t want to go to Element Divine Kingdom and Martial Dao Divine Kingdom to find it for himself.


    After that, Divine Kingdom has only one life left to choose from.


    Of course, if you go further, you can still find another Divine Kingdom.


    But the direction Qi Le is heading is already covered by these three Divine Kingdoms. Going farther, you will either cross the borders of Divine Kingdom or cross the chaotic area.


    And it would be a waste of time to do so.


    So after thinking for a while, Qi Le spoke again.


    ¡°Then do you know where else you can hear the information in the chaotic area?¡±


    Since these guys don¡¯t have much information to cover, let¡¯s change the place.


    ¡°Yes, of course.¡±


    ¡°If adults need information, you can go to the pub outside the Divine Kingdom, go west, not far from there.¡±


    The recipients answered hurriedly.


    Taverns are too common.


    Even if it is God World, it is inevitable, there will naturally be taverns.


    After some introduction, Qi Le also knew that pubs are rarely opened in Divine Kingdom.


    On the contrary, it is a chaotic area outside of Divine Kingdom, where there are a lot of taverns.


    In the chaotic area, there are rare inquiries and places to take a break. Those who can afford to open a tavern are usually powerhouses, or there are powerful gods behind them.


    Otherwise, the tavern simply won¡¯t be able to open because of the smashed two ends in three days.


    ¡°Inquire about the news, I know.¡±


    To be honest, Qi Le was quite surprised when he knew there was a tavern.


    But the words are right. As a place to inquire about the news, the tavern does its duty and has a long history.


    ¡°Then you guys¡­¡±


    Qi Le glanced at these recruiters as he spoke.


    They were so scared that they buried their heads quickly and wished to disappear on the spot.


    It¡¯s a pity that they don¡¯t have this ability, and they can¡¯t disappear on the spot. It¡¯s really a shame.


    ¡°Take out all the stones of faith, and believers, I only need seven achievements.¡±


    ¡°In the future, if you hit my hand again, you will be ready Self-decision.¡±


    After learning about the Stone of Faith, although the believer doesn¡¯t have much use for Qi Le, it is impossible to avoid it.


    If you don¡¯t let these guys pay a little price, I really think he¡¯s a bully.


    Only let these guys know the pain, and then dare not do anything wrong.


    ¡°Many thanks for not killing you.¡±


    Facing Qi Le¡¯s conditions, these people dare not even mention a word.


    After kicking the iron plate, it would be good to be able to survive, and I also asked that many to do.


    Now it¡¯s just the believers who have paid 70%. You can live a little bit for one or two thousand years and you can earn it back.


    If you lose your life, you will have nothing.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡±


    When receiving believers, Qi Le also took a special glance at these attractors.


    They found that they only had fear and distress in their eyes, but they didn¡¯t mean to retaliate at all.


    I can only say that weak are prey to the strong is really derived from the idea of ??in the bones.


    However, after living in God World for a long time, this will inevitably be the case.


    If you want to live, you must recognize your identity, and stay away from those who can¡¯t afford to offend.


    Don¡¯t think about revenge, don¡¯t think about playing tricks, otherwise, in the end, it will be yourself.


    ¡­¡­


    After once again deeply aware of the cruelty and reality of God World in the sky, Qi Le also went round and round to the tavern mentioned by those who received it.


    It is a two-storey small building, and the decoration looks a bit old.


    The trace on the wall shows the history of this tavern. It is estimated that it has been open here for hundreds of years.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2437: Tavern)¡­

 Chapter 2438

    Fortunately, although there are no rules in the chaotic area, but also not everyone likes to cause trouble.


    At least most ¡°smart people¡± will look for soft persimmons instead of kicking iron plates when they are nothing to do.


    Otherwise, it is that the benefits are not earned, and they have kicked their legs.


    So Qi Le has been going smoothly along the way.


    Maybe I didn¡¯t meet a few people on the road, let Qi Le find the location of the tavern safely.


    Across the door, you can see about half of the tavern guests sitting inside, which is quite lively.


    God World, ten thousand people stand in great numbers.


    In the tavern, clansman of various races can also be seen.


    This is still very strange to the average new god.


    After all, in most of the Low Plane, the number of races will not be many.


    But Qi Le is also someone who has met the world, so how could there be a strange appearance on his face.


    The guests in the tavern heard the sound of pushing the door, and glanced at the door subconsciously.


    After discovering that he was a new face, he turned around and continued drinking.


    In the chaotic area, the tavern is a rare and peaceful place. It is common for new faces to appear from time to time.


    Fighting life and death in the chaotic area of ??danger lurks on every side all day is very exhausting.


    If you can relax occasionally, you should have a good drink. Don¡¯t think about that many.


    ¡°This guest is here for the first time, what do I need to order?¡±


    The bartender behind the bar, with a professional smile, asked aloud .


    To be honest, when I suddenly saw a bartender at God World in the sky, the sense of violation was still very serious.


    Can such a handsome male bartender really be able to hold it down?


    Qi Le, who came to the front of the bar, couldn¡¯t help scratching his cheek.


    With a secretly sighed, God World in the sky is worthy of being a land filled with rivers and rivers. It really has all cultures.


    Bartender, an obviously unmagical profession, can actually appear in the chaotic area.


    Looking up again, there is a wall full of various liquors in the wine cabinet behind the bartender.


    The multi-colored liquors are randomly placed, looking like a rainbow, which is pleasing to the eye.


    And the variety of liquors makes Qi Le, who doesn¡¯t have much research on liquor culture, feel dizzy and don¡¯t know what to say.


    But what is certain is that the wine base used here is by no means only the six base wines in Qi Le¡¯s common sense.


    At a glance, there are dozens of base wines to mention less.


    Qi Le has to admire, the wine culture of God World is really wide-ranging and profound.


    Therefore, facing the bartender¡¯s question, Qi Le pondered for a moment before asking calmly.


    ¡°Is there any juice?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The bartender was obviously choked by Qi Le¡¯s question.


    Why don¡¯t you go to the pub to drink juice? This approach¡­ is really interesting.


    But this request is not too much, so the bartender did not refuse.


    Juice this thing, although it is not the main business content of the tavern, it is still necessary to use juice when mixing.


    Since the guests have this requirement, the wishes of the guests must be the most important, and there is no problem with a glass of pure juice.


    ¡°Is lemon juice okay?¡±


    The bartender still asked with a professional smile.


    ¡°Also, remember to add sugar.¡±


    Qi Le has no requirements for fruit juice.


    ¡°¡­Yes.¡±


    The bartender was stunned again.


    Then I quickly poured a glass of lemon juice with sugar.


    It¡¯s a magical taste¡­ But in the chaotic area, there are all kinds of guests, and the bartenders have long been surprised.


    It¡¯s just that the guests who come to the pub to drink the sweetened lemon juice are really rare.


    This is the first time I have seen it in these hundreds of years.


    I hope there won¡¯t be a second time.


    ¡°Ahem, I actually have a question I want to ask.¡±


    Qi Le took a sip of sweetened lemon juice. To be honest, the taste is a bit average.


    However, the energy contained in the lemon juice is indeed unexpectedly rich.


    In the end, it is still the fruit of God World in the sky. This is the big environment full of Law Power. You don¡¯t have to grow up any kind of plants. If you throw them in the lower realm, they are heavenly materials and earthly treasures.


    It¡¯s a pity that it doesn¡¯t have much effect on the power of the king.


    At best, it tastes better.


    After all, there is no strength of Faith in these fruits, at best they are used to temper fleshy body and spirit strength.


    But at the realm level, many things have become minutiae.


    What is really important is the Law Power you have.


    Therefore, Qi Le only has a taste of the juice of God World in the sky.


    ¡°What questions do the guests want to ask?¡±


    The bartender asked like a small chat.


    Anyway, I am still idle now, chatting with the guests to relieve boredom, which can be regarded as one of the work of the bartender.


    ¡°I want to know if you don¡¯t need to report to anyone to open a store in a chaotic area.¡±


    Qi Le put his hand on the table of the bar and asked slowly. .


    The bartender paused while wiping the glass, then recovered, and then asked: ¡°Guest, do you want to open a tavern in the chaotic area?¡±


    The shops in the chaotic area are completely different from the shops in Divine Kingdom.


    In Divine Kingdom, if you want to open a store, you have to report it.


    The main god may not care about this kind of thing, but those gods and apostles must record these things.


    Because in the Divine Kingdom, all the territory is theoretically owned by the Lord God.


    If you want to occupy a certain area to do your own business, it will naturally have to be registered and approved.


    Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t it mean that any unknown person can enclose any land from Divine Kingdom?


    Do you want the face of the Lord God?


    But the chaotic area is different.


    Because any place in the chaotic area is theoretically a land of no ownership.


    As long as you have the ability, you can take the territory you want.


    The same goes for opening a store.


    Just like these pubs, in fact, the address of the shop is randomly selected.


    Look at which place is good, spread in all directions, and not the main battlefield, then just build the tavern.


    The longer the shop is open, the reputation will naturally increase, and the number of customers will naturally increase.


    After all, if you can open a store for such a long time in a chaotic area, there is no real ability, that is really impossible.


    ¡°Open a pub¡­¡±


    Qi Le looked at his hands.


    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have this craftsmanship. The pub will definitely not open.¡±


    ¡°Guests, not just the pub.¡±


    On the side of the bartender Wiping the wine glass in his hand, he said in a flat tone: ¡°In the chaotic area, as long as you are strong enough, whatever you do is fine.¡±


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below. ¡°Record this time (Chapter 2438: Is there any juice)¡­

 Chapter 2439

    In a word, it clearly clarifies the biggest rule of the chaotic area.


    But Qi Le didn¡¯t come to the pub to listen to these nonsense.


    In the chaotic area, although it is indeed respected by military force, whoever has the big fist is the boss.


    But in the same way, the more chaotic the place, the more it will have its own set of rules.


    Although there is no main god in the chaotic area, those gods with battle strength are always indispensable.


    And the stronger the battle strength is, the greater the reputation in the chaotic area.


    Whether it¡¯s a bad name or a prestige.


    What Qi Le wants to know now is where the places of those famous guys are.


    Then the address of the shop, naturally, should avoid the area covered by those sites.


    Otherwise, at first, it will attract a strong enemy, Qi Le really can¡¯t hold it.


    You have to eat rice one bite at a time, and its reputation, of course, is also the slow start of step by step.


    Waiting for Qi Le to open the store and get enough faith stones, then it is really not afraid of anything.


    Fortunately, this information is really not a secret thing in the chaotic area.


    Anyone who is experienced in the chaotic area can find out clearly.


    It¡¯s just that those who have met before are really not qualified to be seniors in this chaotic area.


    Being able to live well in chaotic areas requires real ability.


    So the bartender has nothing to hide, Qi Le asked, and he told the truth.


    Of course, I¡¯m talking about some powerful gods nearby.


    After all, the chaotic area is vast and vast, and it is countless times larger than any Divine Kingdom.


    It is the all directions of God World around the sky dome. No one knows the specific territory and the vast area.


    The bartender lives in the tavern, and the information he knows is naturally obtained from the chatting of the guests.


    In the chaotic area, there are countless buildings like taverns.


    Most of the guests who come to the tavern live in the vicinity.


    So the information Qi Le can ask is actually quite limited.


    But it doesn¡¯t matter, it¡¯s almost the same to know what¡¯s nearby.


    A little further away, just find another tavern, it¡¯s all trivial.


    ¡°In this way, it is better to open the store in a chaotic area.¡±


    Qi Le also didn¡¯t expect, alternatives can actually become the first choice.


    It¡¯s the hard work of the giant dragon Saint King to explain the situation of Divine Kingdom for him, and in the end he was not prepared to choose a certain Divine Kingdom.


    Because when Qi Le didn¡¯t come to God World, he didn¡¯t expect a good thing like a stone of faith.


    It was originally a long-term preparation, but who knew it suddenly became a big money-making plan.


    Looking up at the direction of Divine Kingdom, Qi Le thought for a moment, and finally chose to walk in the opposite direction.


    The farther away from Divine Kingdom, the more chaotic the Converging Ground.


    Divine Kingdom and chaotic areas are extreme manifestations of order and disorder.


    On one side, there is a long stream of water, on the other side, there is danger lurks within the riches and honour.


    Before Qi Le came to God World, he thought he would choose the former. Who knows, after coming to God World, he found that the latter seemed more suitable for his current situation.


    ¡°If you have made a choice, don¡¯t look back and forth.¡±


    ¡°Go to the depths of the chaotic area.¡±


    Qi Le shook the head , Decisively walked forward, the direction is naturally away from Divine Kingdom.


    The most important reason is that Qi Le doesn¡¯t want the main gods to notice him so quickly.


    Since the incident of the King of Humans, the Lord God¡¯s killing intent for this uncontrollable factor has never been weakened.


    Qi Le doesn¡¯t want to touch the mold of those main gods now.


    Along the way, Qi Le went around and went to several pubs to get some information.


    Fortunately, those who met before have left Qi Le with a lot of faith stones.


    Otherwise, Qi Le might not even be able to drink a glass of wine.


    Although Qi Le drank lemon juice along the way, sweetened¡­


    But these are not the key points. The point is that the information Qi Le has inquired about really makes Qi Le found a good place.


    In the chaotic area, although fighting may occur everywhere.


    However, those gods with tyrannical battle strength and famous fame all have their own territory.


    Interspersed in the chaotic area, like a large and small force.


    Of course, this may be a bit inaccurate.


    To put it more accurately, it should be that the actions of these powerful gods occupying the territory are more like a clumsy imitation of those main gods.


    They also want to build their own Divine Kingdom, but unfortunately they are not strong enough to have this qualification.


    So I came to the chaotic area and occupied a place as my own territory.


    After all, in the chaotic area, not only these gods live, but also the countless aborigines of God World.


    It¡¯s just that the situation of these aborigines is far worse than those in Divine Kingdom.


    Life in chaotic areas has always been in dire straits.


    But this matter is not in Qi Le¡¯s control.


    The main reason why Qi Le raised the issue of territories was that the place he found now happened to be at the junction of the territories of a large number of powerful gods.


    The geographical location extends in all directions, and there must be no worries about the source of customers.


    In this good location, the reason why no one has opened a tavern or the like yet may be because of too much pressure.


    Surrounded by so many powerful gods, and fearful all day long, it is better not to open a shop here.


    But Qi Le is not afraid.


    Because of the junction of multiple forces, it is often the place where fighting occurs least.


    After all, there are collisions and frictions in this kind of place. Once the fight starts, it may be a melee of several Great Influences.


    Before being fully prepared, these forces established after imitating Divine Kingdom will definitely maintain a relatively balanced state.


    And in this time, Qi Le is already enough to develop.


    So what¡¯s to be afraid of?


    ¡°System, open a store this time, you won¡¯t let me build one for you first.¡±


    After confirming the address, Qi Le shouted in his head again.


    If you are in the Eastern Wilderness or the Northern Mountain Range, with Qi Le¡¯s current strength, you want to build a house, which means eating a meal.


    Calling Law Power, a shop can be raised on the spot, and it is a fine decoration for checking in with a bag.


    But in God World, such a solid space wall barrier.


    It might be difficult to use Law Power to build a house.


    At least for the current Qi Le, it is somewhat difficult.


    Because of the consumption of the law of creation, it is huge!


    system: ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the host, you only need to select the location, and leave the store to the system.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good, then let it be here. .¡±


    Qi Le clicked nodded.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2439: Site Selection)¡­

 Chapter 2440

    It¡¯s just a point of intersection of many forces.


    But in fact, this is a blank area that no force has shrouded.


    This approach, of course, also imitates the behavior of Divine Kingdom.


    If there is no alliance, there will be no borders.


    In chaotic areas, such things as alliances are really rare.


    Otherwise, it¡¯s a chaotic area, so chaos that allies stab themselves back has become commonplace.


    When the drama of betrayal happens more, then the alliance becomes a joke.


    No one wants to be back-stabbed by their allies.


    This blade stabbed in the waist, and he was in pain, but the despicable Kidney Beater laughed.


    So, as such a place that no one wants, Qi Le is very happy to say-I want this site!


    As for whether the surrounding forces have any opinions¡­


    That is probably not.


    It is a great thing that a buffer zone can appear at the junction of many forces.


    It¡¯s just that in the past, no pub had the guts to make this buffer zone.


    Those who are weak cannot withstand the impact, and those who are strong do not need to come over.


    Over time, this place has become a chicken rib.


    But Qi Le said that he likes to eat chicken ribs.


    After the site selection was successful, Qi Le blinked, and then saw a beautiful shop appear in front of him.


    The shape is exquisite-which means that the area of ??the shop is really small.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Qi Le was silent for a while before accepting this fact.


    It doesn¡¯t matter, at first¡¯s shop is not big and normal.


    To be honest, Qi Le still doesn¡¯t know what kind of goods he should sell in God World.


    Anyway, the products sold by Low Plane can basically be eliminated.


    Equipment like weapons, armors, accessories, etc., is definitely not working.


    You know, God World has a forging god in the sky.


    The equipment produced by system, even if it is better than the god of forging, is quite limited.


    There is no way to form a technological rolling, there is no way to monopolize, this kind of small profits but quick turnover of goods is really not the first choice.


    And commodities like medicine pill¡­


    Qi Le said that those gods really don¡¯t pay much attention to basic familiarity.


    After being promoted to a realm, the basic attributes have actually undergone a qualitative change.


    Law Power can completely replace the role of these basic attributes.


    Therefore, medicine pill is directly excluded.


    Then there are snacks and drinks.


    Hmm¡­Although there are a lot of taverns in the chaotic area.


    However, it must be clear that those who go to the pub are more for relaxation and venting.


    Instead of going to the wine.


    The gods don¡¯t need food to sustain themselves.


    Even in God World, simply without the position of God of Cookery, you can know the attitude of the gods towards food.


    Compared with snacks and drinks, Qi Le feels that putting a few massage chairs might be more popular.


    After that, it¡¯s the pet card.


    This, to be honest, if it is an SSR pet card, it still has several points of the market.


    However, these markets are more aimed at the aborigines of God World.


    As for those gods, they probably don¡¯t need any pet cards.


    Unless it is the real Divine Beast, not the Divine Beast in the pet card.


    That¡¯s right, the real Divine Beast!


    It is like Vermilion Bird, the Divine Beast of fire, mastering the law of fire.


    The real Divine Beast Vermilion Bird, even among many things, the battle strength can also be ranked higher in the middle stream.


    The Ancient Ominous Beast Winged Tiger mastered the law of war, and battle strength is even more powerful.


    Unfortunately, the Divine Beast and ominous beast in the pet card are both weakened versions.


    And I don¡¯t know how many times it has been weakened.


    ¡°Thinking about this, I found that I can only prepare new products.¡±


    Qi Le scratched the back of his head. After thinking for a long time, he didn¡¯t find out what he should sell. thing.


    system: ¡°Host, in fact, the Divine Beast and ominous beast you just thought of. If the number of faith stones is sufficient, this system can be made.¡±


    ¡°¡­ ¡±


    It doesn¡¯t matter, Erbi system may spy on the host¡¯s thoughts at any time, and Qi Le is no longer angry.


    But this question about Divine Beast and ominous beast¡­


    ¡°System, what you said is true?¡±


    Qi Le asked a little excitedly .


    I used to play with pet cards, and then I thought in my heart, when I can get it out.


    It¡¯s alright now, the dream will come true.


    system: ¡°This system never tells lies. If the host can think of it, this system can make it.¡±


    ¡°This is good news. Future products are It is confirmed that it is the same.¡±


    Qi Le does not care what system says true or false.


    Anyway, the current belief stones are not enough, and the question of authenticity can only be verified later.


    ¡°But, the problem now is the current product, what is it?¡±


    Qi Le turned around and asked.


    If you can¡¯t even dig the first pot of gold, don¡¯t talk about the future.


    system: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this system is ready for this kind of thing, and the host can see it when you walk into the store.¡±


    ¡°Ready?¡±


    p>


    Qi Le eyebrow raised, walked into the store suspiciously.


    There is a saying, the area is really small, and it is a single-story cottage.


    Seeing this, Qi Le couldn¡¯t help but dream of returning to the simple single-story hut when he had just crossed over.


    And the sleeping place is just behind the shop, with a simple bed.


    Starting a business Early-Stage, the conditions are more difficult and understandable.


    Qi Le comforted himself in his heart, and then looked around the store.


    After entering the store, I saw two strange-looking machines standing on the wall on the left hand side.


    Said it is a machine, but it looks more like two large covered stoves.


    It¡¯s just that the shape has a sense of technology.


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    Qi Le was confused.


    system: ¡°Equipment strengthening machine and equipment enchanting machine.¡±


    ¡°Strengthening, and enchanting¡­¡­?¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s face is even more confused Circled.


    After some explanation by system, I finally understood it.


    Because God World has the god of forging in the item of forging equipment, so the system does not have an overwhelming advantage here.


    Then, I simply focused on the two aspects of equipment enhancement and equipment enchanting.


    Equipment such as weapons or armors used by the gods-later referred to as Divine Artifact for short.


    Hmm¡­ In this way, Divine Artifact is really not a rare item.


    Immortal Artifact still looks taller.


    Well, Divine Artifact!


    The most basic requirement of the Divine Artifact used by the gods is to be able to carry Law Power.


    On the basis of bearing, to strengthen the effect of Law Power, you need more powerful forging skills.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2440: Strengthening and Enchanting)¡­

 Chapter 2441

    And the higher the quality-Divine Artifact, the rarer it is.


    So the system grasped this point and took out the good thing, the equipment enhancement machine.


    The equipment strengthening machine can strengthen the formidable power of Divine Artifact, so that any kind of Divine Artifact can carry more Law Power and better strengthen the effect of Law Power.


    Whether it is an offensive weapon or a defensive armor, it can be strengthened.


    The fuel needed to equip the enhanced machine is the first product provided by the system-strengthening stone!


    But this strengthening stone, in essence, system is still selling dog meat.


    Because the enhancement function mainly comes from the equipment enhancement machine, the effect of the enhancement stone is really just a fuel, plus a starting device, in fact, it has nothing to do with the enhancement itself.


    However, in order to believe in the stone, this strengthening stone has to be sold on the shelf.


    And the price cannot be lowered.


    You know, ordinary Divine Artifact may not be rare.


    But the high-quality Divine Artifact is very precious.


    In order to get a high-quality Divine Artifact, it is just a matter of spending some faith stones. For any god, that is a very happy thing.


    If you go to find those gods who have mastered the law of forging, I am afraid you will have to owe a favor.


    By the way, the law of forging is a higher-level law-the lower-level law of the creation law.


    Therefore, it is not difficult for the system to make an equipment enhancement machine.


    As long as there are enough faith stones to generate strength of Faith, to condense Law Power for the use of the law of creation.


    Then in the case of the original Divine Artifact, it is easy and pleasant to change a little bit.


    It doesn¡¯t even take much Law Power to succeed.


    However, Qi Le is impossible to lower the high selling price of fortified stones.


    To cheat these gods, isn¡¯t that what you should do.


    Anyway, one willing to fight, one willing to endure.


    Then there are some small settings about the equipment enhancement machine.


    In theory, Qi Le does not intend to limit the number of enhancements of Divine Artifact.


    However, the more the Divine Artifact is strengthened, the more strengthening stones will be consumed for each strengthening.


    Moreover, the enhanced success rate is lower.


    Once the strengthening fails, Divine Artifact will be broken on the spot and become slag.


    Of course, in order to cope with this situation, Qi Le and system have discussed and prepared to sell an additional protection stone.


    The role is: in the process of strengthening, the protection stone and Divine Artifact are added to the equipment strengthening machine, which can prevent the Divine Artifact from breaking after the strengthening failure.


    Then use this as a basis to limit the strengthening.


    That is: once the protection stone takes effect, the protected Divine Artifact cannot be strengthened again.


    Otherwise, if you keep adding the protection stone, will you let the gods strengthen their Divine Artifact hundreds of times?


    How is this possible!


    The higher the Quality-Divine Artifact, the higher the requirements for the law of creation, and the more Law Power required.


    The more the number of enhancements, even the system, it will be very difficult.


    So it must be restricted!


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s it.¡±


    After discussing with system, Qi Le also determined the positioning of the equipment enhancement machine.


    Well, a tool to accumulate money, in order to believe in the stone, in order to become strong, not to lose face.


    Then, Qi Le¡¯s gaze fell on the equipment enchanting machine placed next to the equipment enhancement machine.


    The equipment enchanting machine is different from the equipment strengthening machine.


    The essence of the equipment strengthening machine is to strengthen the original function of Divine Artifact and make it stronger.


    The principle lies in the application of the law of creation, the second forging of Divine Artifact.


    So on the basis of the original, it would be better to increase the power of Divine Artifact a little bit.


    This is much easier than forging a new Divine Artifact directly, and earns more faith stones.


    The equipment enchanting machine is different.


    Judging from the results, enchanting is similar to adding one or more new features to Divine Artifact, rather than simply enhancing it.


    Of course, the new features must be not far from the type and attribute of Divine Artifact.


    After all, adding offensive functions to armor does not seem to be of much use.


    All said it is armor, why should it be used for offense?


    Isn¡¯t that something wrong?


    From a principle point of view, although the equipment enchanting machine also applies the law of creation.


    But this time, the law of creation is no longer the main force.


    Just like the strengthening stones sold together with the equipment enhancement machine, the equipment enchanting machine also has products for sale.


    That is when the equipment is enchanted, the real protagonist-the law enchanting stone!


    Moreover, the law enchanting stone is not like the strengthening stone, which is only used to accumulate money, and it has no sense of existence in essence.


    The law enchanting stone is the product of Law Power condensed and solidified.


    There is a powerful Law Power in it.


    Because the corresponding laws are different, there are many types of law enchanting stones.


    This point is also fundamentally different from strengthening stones.


    What kind of Law Power customers want to attach to Divine Artifact, then buy what kind of law enchanting stone.


    Then go to the side where the enchanting machine is equipped and inlay the law enchanting stone into the Divine Artifact.


    After that, according to the type and attribute of Divine Artifact itself, as well as the law of inlay, enchant the Law Power contained in the enchanting stone.


    The new functions obtained by enchanting will also undergo different changes.


    For example, the same is the law of gold enchanting stone.


    When enchanting a weapon, it will produce increased attack power and armor piercing effect.


    And enchanting to armor, it may become an effect such as defensive power increase.


    In short, it is enough to have a lot of probability.


    But because of this, Qi Le feels that it can increase the fun of equipping the enchanting machine.


    Unlike the simple enhancement of the equipment enhancement machine, the final result of the equipment enchanting machine is always a little bit accidental.


    It may develop in a good direction, or it may develop in a bad direction.


    But it¡¯s such a hint of chance that makes it more attractive.


    Of course, like the equipment enhancement machine, Qi Le also imposes restrictions on the function of the equipment enchanting machine.


    That is, according to the material strength of Divine Artifact, the same Divine Artifact can only be enchanted three times at most.


    This time is not because the application of the law of creation becomes more difficult.


    On the same Divine Artifact, inlaid with different law enchanting stones, it is necessary for the Divine Artifact to have sufficient carrying capacity.


    If the carrying capacity of Divine Artifact is insufficient and the enchanting stone is forced to be inlaid, the Divine Artifact will be directly scrapped.


    So, the limitation of this time is actually for the good of those customers.


    After all, Qi Le is also an old Store Manager, so you can¡¯t just think about making money.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2441: Essence and Principle)¡­

 Chapter 2442

    If the equipment is broken as soon as it is strengthened, and it is scrapped as soon as it is enchanted, then who would dare to come to the store to consume.


    Isn¡¯t it clear that it¡¯s a pitfall?


    Although at some point, Qi Le is indeed a bit tricky.


    But it¡¯s not a problem if one is willing to fight and the other is willing to endure.


    ¡°Equipment strengthening machine and equipment enchanting machine¡­¡±


    ¡°Then the items that can be sold in the store are tentatively designated as strengthening stones, protection stones, and law enchanting stones. ¡± ¡± that¡¯s good, the area of the new store is really worrying, to have these three commodity that is about it, new products come slowly. ¡± Qi Le understanding over the shop After the start-up business, I comforted myself silently in my heart.


    This feels like starting from scratch again.


    It¡¯s just the beginning of this time, the starting point is a bit high.


    Three kinds of goods, then prepare three shelves.


    Especially the shelves of law enchanting stones, it is necessary to arrange them in different categories, and put out the main types of law enchanting stones.


    Then there is the issue of pricing.


    After discussing with system, Qi Le feels.


    Although I am here to make money, I have made too much, and I feel sad.


    Then reluctantly, just make a tenfold net profit casually, not too much.


    However, the characteristics of the equipment strengthening machine are there. When the number of strengthening is increased, it is estimated that the net profit of the strengthening stone can break through the limit of more than ten times, to the level of dozens of times.


    However, these problems have nothing to do with Qi Le.


    You must know that Qi Le always marked the price clearly when opening a store, and never secretly deceived people.


    If you want to buy it, buy it, don¡¯t buy it.


    Therefore, Qi Le quickly figured out the price of the strengthening stone.


    Just sell ten faith stones for one strengthening stone.


    The protection stone, in theory, is much more precious than the strengthening stone.


    Then it is normal to sell one hundred faith stones for one protection stone.


    However, the final law of enchanting stone, in terms of pricing, is different from strengthening stone and protection stone.


    Because the Law Power contained in the enchanting stone of the law, there are quite a few types.


    There is everything from high-level laws to low-level laws.


    Therefore, depending on the contained Law Power, the price of the law enchanting stone is naturally different.


    but also not there is no solution, just set the price based on the level of the law.


    From ten low-level law enchanting stones with one faith stone to tens of thousands of high-level law enchanting stones with one faith stone.


    Qi Le has marked the price separately, and then put it on the shelf.


    This is a big deal.


    Fortunately, Qi Le only needs to mark this time.


    Afterwards, if the same product needs to be priced, it is a system issue.


    ¡°It¡¯s finally done, it¡¯s really not easy, this time, the new store is also open.¡±


    After Qi Le has done everything, Stretched hard, whispered to himself.


    Who would have thought that I finally came to God World in the sky, and as a result, I was still doing my job.


    But Qi Le has no complaints about this.


    This is probably also an expression of not forgetting the original intention.


    After all, it is still very comfortable to be a Store Manager that is waiting to die. It is much better than running around.


    Qi Le is very fortunate to have such a life, even if he encounters some dangers occasionally.


    But most of the time, it is still very easy.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Oh, someone has opened a shop in this kind of place.¡±


    ¡°And it¡¯s not a tavern, and I don¡¯t know what it sells. Shop.¡±


    ¡°It looks like a new store. We are so lucky that we were able to run into a new store.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s still very clean from the outside, it should be I haven¡¯t been smashed by others.¡±


    ¡°Will it be cheaper for our Seven Brother.¡±


    Qi Le did not spare any time to rest, it was said outside the store. There were a few jokes.


    In chaotic areas, especially at the junctions of territories controlled by such powerful gods, there are actually many sources of customers.


    The territory controlled by those powerful gods is a bit like the territory of strong demon beasts.


    They do not restrict others from passing through their territory, and it has no effect anyway.


    After all, these powerful gods, in the final analysis, are still a clumsy imitation of the Divine Kingdom of the main god.


    They set their own rules for the territory they are in charge of.


    As long as they don¡¯t violate the rules, they won¡¯t go to war.


    But this kind of thing is particularly funny in Qi Le¡¯s view.


    Obviously, in a chaotic area where there are no rules to speak of, powerhouse is respected to the extreme.


    But these powerful gods, who are almost standing at the apex of the chaotic area, have to make rules for the chaotic area.


    You know, these places, in the eyes of the Lord God, are Barbarian Desolate Lands of little value.


    Even these mighty gods will one day become the main gods.


    It is estimated that they will not continue to stay in the chaotic area.


    But Qi Le can¡¯t control these things either.


    Even more than these things, Qi Le wants to know what kind of attitude the first batch of customers in his new store will be like.


    To be honest, Qi Le doesn¡¯t think that opening a store in a chaotic area will be able to meet friendly customers on the first day.


    It is no exaggeration to say that if the strength of Store Manager is not strong enough, if you dare to open a store in a chaotic area, I am afraid that the store will be smashed on the first day, and then closed on the 2nd day.


    As for the merchandise in the store, it is naturally given for nothing.


    This is normal in a chaotic area.


    Otherwise, how could it be Qi Le¡¯s turn to open a store in such a good place.


    After all, in the chaotic area, the number of customers is huge, and in many cases, it will become a hidden danger.


    Most of the taverns, even if they have a strong backing behind them, under normal circumstances, they will choose some secluded places.


    Of course, it¡¯s not necessary for a remote place.


    So Qi Le is also mentally prepared.


    Then I saw a group of seven people walking in through the door.


    Looking at the actions of these guys, it is clear that they should be together.


    Then look at their exposed skin, which has a layer of clearly visible fine scales.


    It seems that it should be Sea Clan, or a close race of other scaly tribes.


    There are more races in God World, Qi Le doesn¡¯t have much research on this.


    However, the shoppers are all customers. As long as there is no trouble, Qi Le has no racial opinions.


    However, it is a pity that these guys look like they are here to make trouble.


    ¡°You are the only one in the shop? Then this shop, you are in charge, right.¡±


    The guy who walked in the front looked at Qi Le and asked aloud To.


    When speaking, the tongue in the mouth is still sticking out, the forked slender tongue is a bit like a snake.


    Hmm¡­ snake?


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2442: The first batch of guests)¡­

 Chapter 2443

    Smart races transformed from various demonic beasts or Variation Beasts are still very common in God World.


    Although Qi Le has always felt that these guys are more like ¡°monsters¡±.


    But since it is named as a race, it is not appropriate to call it a ¡°monster¡±.


    The talking serpentfolk man is thin, pale, with cold vertical pupils, but has several points of the feeling of a snake.


    Qi Le got up from the recliner while looking at these guys.


    ¡°Yes, I am the Store Manager of this store.¡±


    ¡°Excuse me, do you need anything?¡±


    There is one thing to say, as long as It is not the main god who walks into the store, Qi Le is capable of sanctions.


    In the chaotic area, it is obviously impossible to appear the main god, so Qi Le has no need to worry at all.


    It¡¯s just this peaceful appearance that makes the serpentfolk clansman who came into the store somewhat confused about the details of this Store Manager.


    So I did not act rashly for a while.


    New stores in chaotic areas always have to go through a long period of trouble before they can be calmed down.


    After carrying it over, continue to open the shop.


    If you don¡¯t carry it over, you can only disappear.


    So in the chaotic area, quite a few people are keen on the trouble of finding a new store.


    Usually it¡¯s just recklessness, but this time, if they met the seventh brother of the serpentfolk family, of course they had to ask for some benefits.


    Speaking of which, their serpentfolk family seven brother, in this chaotic area, can be regarded as a small reputation.


    The seven people join forces, even those powerful gods who own the territory, must temporarily avoid the edge.


    So, after seeing the calm appearance of this Store Manager, Brother Seven also started making eye contact.


    And the final conclusion is: Trifling is just a new store, just such a Store Manager, what¡¯s to be afraid of.


    Their serpentfolk is the seventh brother, and they are used to tyrannize in this chaotic area.


    Are you going to admit counsel in a new store now?


    impossible!


    So the man from the serpentfolk clan who led the head, smiled and said: ¡°So you are the Store Manager. I don¡¯t know how this Store Manager is called?¡±


    ¡°Qi.¡±


    Qi Le spit out a word in a flat tone.


    ¡°Is it Qi Store Manager? Since you choose to open a store in a chaotic area, then I will make a long story short.¡±


    ¡°According to the rules of our chaotic area, new stores need to be handed over for protection To ensure the safety of the store.¡±


    ¡°If you can¡¯t hand it over, I would like to


    join the Store Manager. You should be able to imagine the consequences.¡±


    The serpentfolk man is very Speaking directly, or threatening is not an exaggeration.


    But the chaotic area is such a ethos, all speak with fists.


    Let them make those twists and turns, but it really embarrass them.


    ¡°Protection fee? How do you want to collect it?¡±


    Qi Le raised his eyebrows and asked with interest.


    This is the first time Qi Le has encountered this kind of thing in his life, so I don¡¯t want to be interested in it.


    ¡°How do I get it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s rare for a Store Manager to be so on the street. Since Qi Store Manager has asked, I naturally want to introduce it.¡±


    The serpentfolk man narrowed his eyes, and after hearing Qi Le¡¯s words, he seemed to mean unsatisfied.


    But in chaotic areas, this is also commonplace.


    Once the weak retreat, they will be madly oppressed.


    There is no word ¡°sympathy¡± in the biological chain of weak are prey to the strong.


    The weak will only be squeezed out of the last point of value, and then ruthlessly abandoned or obliterated.


    Therefore, the introduction of the serpentfolk men has become extremely unreasonable.


    In God World, among the gods, there are only a few things that can be used as common currency.


    Believers, belief stones, and various Divine Artifacts¡­¡­


    Of course, there are also various treasures, but they will not be used as a general currency. .


    Then the protection fee is very simple. Either hand over the believers or divide the future income of the faith stone.


    Anyway, it is a continuous squeeze, not a one-off sale.


    How about these gods are very shrewd.


    ¡°Right, besides what I just said, I still have a question that is very curious.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what exactly is sold in Qi Store Manager. ? ¡± serpentfolk family man after introduced over protection money, again look into the shelf above the store.


    This move is obvious. In addition to believers and faith stones, they are also very interested in the products in the store.


    If it¡¯s useful, they don¡¯t mind taking away a batch of goods directly.


    Of course, it¡¯s just a looting.


    The remaining six men of the serpentfolk clan also separated their positions, faintly surrounding Qi Le.


    The squeezing protection fee can make many new shops fight either the fish dies or the net splits.


    The serpentfolk family seven brother has done too much of this kind of thing, of course, he will prepare in advance to prevent this kind of thing from happening.


    As long as this Qi Store Manager has any changes, they will directly take action and capture them immediately.


    Qi Le glanced at these guys indifferently, then smiled lightly.


    ¡°Since you are interested, let me introduce it.¡±


    ¡°The goods on the shelf are strengthening stones, protective stones, and various rules. Enchanting stone.¡±


    ¡°The two large furnace-like machines on the wall are equipment enhancement machines and equipment enchanting machines.¡±


    ¡°The role of these things is just as the name suggests. ¡­¡­¡±


    Qi Le patiently introduced the functions of these products.


    Suddenly, the eyes of the seventh brother of the serpentfolk family flashed rays of light of surprise and joy.


    It¡¯s really didn¡¯t expect. I ran into a new store by chance and there were such amazing products.


    Based on their experience in God World for so many years, it can be said with certainty that they have never heard of items with such miraculous effects before.


    Whether it is equipped with an enhanced machine or equipped with an enchanting machine, the attraction to any god is huge.


    Strengthen Divine Artifact and enchant Divine Artifact.


    This can all directly improve battle strength, and this kind of improvement is not dangerous.


    Not to mention that in the chaotic area of ??danger lurks on every side, it is such a huge temptation to improve the battle strength so easily.


    Even in the comfortable Divine Kingdom, the attractiveness of the equipment enhancement machine and the equipment enchanting machine is first-class.


    Basically impossible, someone can refuse this temptation!


    And now, so precious, perhaps even only these two treasures, were met by their seventh brother of the serpentfolk clan.


    Doesn¡¯t that mean that their serpentfolk family seven brother has a chance to soar!


    Thinking of this, the seventh brother of serpentfolk couldn¡¯t help but glance at each other.


    From the eyes of the other party, they can see clearly that they all mean the same thing-to kill! Treasure!


    Yes, if you can have this level of treasure, trifling a little protection fee is simply not important.


    Even in the future, there is no need to think about protection fees.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2443: Protection Fee)¡­

 Chapter 2444

    Even in Divine Kingdom, it is not uncommon.


    Heavenly Sky God World is powerhouse is respected, and the rules are all made by powerhouse.


    Since the opinions are unified, there is no need to hesitate anymore. As long as this Qi Store Manager is killed, everything in the store naturally belongs to their seven brothers.


    ¡°Your eyes seem to be a bit wrong.¡±


    Qi Le immediately noticed the killing intent emanating from the seven serpentfolk clansman.


    Really didn¡¯t expect. Murdering to seize the treasures can be seen everywhere in the chaotic area.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, if you want to blame, you can only blame your life.¡±


    ¡°an innocent man treasuring a jade ring becomes a criminal, you must be I should know.¡±


    The boss of the seventh brother of the serpentfolk clan heard Qi Le¡¯s words, and the fierce light in his eyes showed even more unscrupulously.


    Anyway, it has been discovered, so there is no need to sneak a shot.


    In the chaotic area, the murdering to seize the treasures is happening almost all the time.


    As long as it is cleaned up, no one will notice it.


    ¡°When you come to the chaotic area with a lot of treasure in the store manager, you must be mentally prepared.¡±


    ¡°There is treasure in the empty space, but there is no guardianship .¡±


    The power of treasure is a sin.¡±


    At this point, the seven brothers of the serpentfolk clan also all eye shows the ominous light.


    All the items in this shop are their unheard-of, unprecedented precious treasures.


    If they can take it in their own hands, their serpentfolk family seven brother will definitely be able to weave a big net with this.


    Then in this chaotic area, win a place of your own!


    You must know that the powerful gods who can stand at the top in the chaotic area are all powerful enough to be close to the main god, and they are unmatched!


    It was only because of certain shackles that it was difficult to reach the realm of the main god, so I stayed in the chaotic area.


    After all, there are disputes and factions between the main gods.


    For ordinary gods, the main god may not care.


    Because there is a great moat between the main gods and ordinary gods, but the gap between Law Power is basically impossible to cross.


    But for those powerful gods who are about to ascend to the main god level, that attitude is different.


    The divine power of the main god and the divine power of ordinary gods are as different as heaven and earth.


    From a Divine Kingdom alone, we can see some clues.


    And more importantly, the fall of the main god is not as simple as those ordinary gods.


    The appearance of each main god symbolizes the separation of a power and the rise of a Divine Kingdom.


    For the current Lord God, this is a kind of weakening of their own theocracy, something they absolutely don¡¯t want to see.


    Therefore, the perfection of the Dao Mark rules is infinitely close to the powerful gods of the main god level. Under normal circumstances, they will run to the chaotic area to take refuge.


    Until he also becomes the main god, he will come back strongly and open up his own Divine Kingdom.


    And the seven brothers of the serpentfolk family naturally have such aspirations.


    Divine Kingdom Ah, that is really an unreachable goal.


    Don¡¯t think that Dao Mark is the perfect rule, just the strength of Faith is enough.


    That is impossible!


    One of the prerequisites for perfecting Dao Mark is that the strength of Faith is sufficient to condense the strength of Faith.


    However, apart from this, there is another prerequisite, that is-to have a sufficient understanding of the laws mastered by oneself, in order to continue to perfect the laws of Dao Mark.


    Otherwise, no matter how much strength of Faith is, no matter how much Law Power is, it will not be able to continue to improve.


    This is also the reason why there are three daoist sect thresholds for the completeness of the Dao Mark rule.


    Because these three daoist sect thresholds correspond to three realms.


    There are many gods who are stuck outside the door by these three daoist sects.


    Otherwise, why are there that many powerful gods in the chaotic area?


    Isn¡¯t it because there is no hope to move forward, so I can only run to the chaotic area to take refuge, by the way, I am happy.


    In the absence of the main god, the only ones who can threaten these powerful gods are those who, like themselves, ran into the chaotic area to take refuge.


    So, although there are no rules in the chaotic area.


    But there are always territories that are inviolable.


    The seventh brother of serpentfolk also has the same idea, wanting to lay down his own territory in the chaotic area.


    Rather than being like this, the seven can join forces to be jealous of those gods.


    After all, they are still far behind those powerful gods.


    ¡°What you said is correct. It is indeed a sin


    to carry a heavy treasure, but is unable to protect it.¡±


    Qi Le looked at the serpentfolk brother who was gradually surrounding him, his face There was a strange smile on his face, and he spoke slowly.


    ¡°But how are you sure that I don¡¯t have the ability to guard this shop?¡±


    Want to gain a foothold in the chaotic area without experiencing some killing, yes impossible things.


    Only by using tyrannical strength to frighten these guys who want to make trouble, can the shop be opened steadily.


    Therefore, Qi Le feels that this kind of enemy sent directly to the door is better to deal with.


    After all, bright knives are easy to hide, but secret arrows are hard to guard.


    However, as soon as these words came out, the seventh brother of the serpentfolk clan laughed mockingly.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, when you said this, didn¡¯t you think about it.¡±


    ¡°If you are strong enough, why not spread in the chaotic area? Your name?¡±


    This is a very realistic question.


    The chaotic area is not as peaceful as Divine Kingdom.


    When you come to the chaotic area, as long as the powerful gods are powerful, they will definitely be named themselves.


    And those poor guys, sorry, may one day, silently die.


    So in the chaotic area, judge whether the opponent¡¯s strength is strong.


    The easiest way is to see how famous the other person is.


    This is definitely a good way.


    Except for some newcomers, it can be used on almost any god in the chaotic area.


    As for the aborigines of God World in the sky, don¡¯t mention it.


    The aborigines who are classified as the 5th floor of God World in the Sky, really have nothing powerhouse can do.


    A simple thought will make it clear.


    What is one of the key elements to be promoted to a realm?


    The answer-strength of Faith!


    But where do the aborigines of God World get the strength of faith?


    Obviously, under the eyelids of the main god and many gods, it is simply impossible to leave the strength of Faith to these aborigines.


    After all, this is the gap above the bloodline.


    Because I have said before, what is the origin of the aborigines of God World in the sky?


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2444: Fame)¡­

 Chapter 2445

    Then, due to the fall of the gods, the apostles were cleaned up, and the bloodline left behind, multiplied from generation to generation.


    However, even the apostles can only belong to the gods.


    Then the status of the aborigines of God World in the sky can be imagined.


    So after the seventh brother of the serpentfolk family asked Qi Le¡¯s name, he had already determined in his heart.


    The Qi Store Manager in front of me has no reputation in the chaotic area.


    In other words, I have never heard of this guy¡¯s name.


    Then the probability of ¡°powerful gods¡± can basically be eliminated.


    As for the new gods of the newborn calves do not fear tigers, for the seventh brother of the serpentfolk clan, there is really no threat.


    Just kidding, the seven of them have survived in the chaotic area for tens of thousands of years. If they can be bluffed by a newcomer, where do they put their faces?


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, you should be obediently surrender, at least before you die, you can have less pain.¡±


    ¡°We are in a good mood now, so I call you Qi Store Manager.¡±


    ¡°If you want to resist¡­¡±


    ¡°Then we will also let you know what a newcomer who rushes to the chaotic area is like End!¡±


    While speaking, the position of the seventh brother of the serpentfolk clan was also fixed.


    The seven positions respond to each other, which can be offensive, defensive, and siege, with endless changes.


    The reason why the seven brothers of the serpentfolk can break into such a big name in the chaotic area makes most of the gods jealous, and the battle formation with the seven of them has an inseparable relationship.


    It can be said that for the seven of them, they are really full of stars and a place of sand.


    Take it out alone, in terms of battle strength, there is nothing to do with it.


    But together, in battle strength, it can climb up by geometric multiples, which is incomparable.


    So as the position of the seventh brother of the serpentfolk clan was established, the strong killing intent was unabashedly distributed.


    ¡°You really are here to make trouble.¡±


    Qi Le looked at the scene blankly, his tone of voice did not change at all.


    What¡¯s so surprising about what is expected.


    Rather, Qi Le is happier now.


    Speaking of killing the chicken to warn the monkey, what the 1st Step should do is to kill the ¡°chicken¡± first.


    Qi Le Zhengchou couldn¡¯t find a ¡°chicken¡± to kill, so someone sent it to the door when he didn¡¯t expect.


    ¡°Make trouble? We are not here to make trouble.¡±


    ¡°We are just taking things that shouldn¡¯t belong to you from your hands.¡±


    The seventh brother of the serpentfolk clan has a frantic tone, as if he has seen their bright future.


    ¡°Well said.¡±


    Qi Le hearing this, couldn¡¯t help clapping his hands.


    ¡°You are right, there are really no rules in the chaotic area.¡±


    ¡°In that case, can I say¡­¡±


    ¡°Your lives don¡¯t belong to you anymore. I will take your lives away now.¡±


    At this point, Qi Le¡¯s eyes condensed and the expression on his face, although still smiling , But murderous aura overflows.


    The seventh brother of the serpentfolk clan smiled sternly when he heard these words.


    ¡°boasted shamelessly!¡±


    ¡°If you have time to say such big things, it¡¯s better to think about it, how can you die happily.¡±


    After that, the seventh brother of serpentfolk was shaking and was about to rush towards Qi Le.


    Law Power quickly condensed, apparently intending to use killer moves as soon as he shot.


    But at this moment, Qi Le is coldly snorted.


    ¡±


    Lock¨C !¡±


    Before the voice fell, the seventh brother of the serpentfolk family who had just made a move was instantly locked in place, unable to move.


    The condensed Law Power was also broken up and dissipated in the store.


    The sudden blockade made the seventh brother of the serpentfolk clan look astonished and couldn¡¯t believe the current situation.


    However, the body of the disabled to move makes them clearly realize that they are not dreaming now.


    Their bodies are really completely locked, and even Law Power cannot condense.


    ¡°This, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Space Law¡­This is Space Law Power!¡±


    ¡°How is it possible, are you? I want to say, the guy in front of me, he masters Space Law.¡±


    ¡°Anyone who can do this kind of thing, in addition to Space Law, It shouldn¡¯t be there are other laws.¡±


    ¡°Impossible, if so, why haven¡¯t we heard his name?¡±


    ¡°New¡­ newcomer!?¡±


    Thinking of this, The expression of the seventh brother of serpentfolk became extremely ugly.


    When did such a terrifying newcomer come to the chaotic area?


    No, that¡¯s not right!


    This is probably not a newcomer.


    It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t come to the chaotic area before.


    Being able to master this degree of Space Law can also directly dispel the cohesion of other laws.


    This is absolutely impossible for a newcomer to do.


    The high-level law has the advantage of rolling over the low-level law.


    Even the Law Power they condensed can be dispelled, which also shows one thing.


    The Qi Store Manager in front of him wants to crush them to death. It is as simple as dispelling these Law Powers.


    So¡­


    ¡°My lord, forgive me, please, forgive us this time.¡±


    ¡°We have no intention to offend adults, but only ask for mercy. , We are willing to stay here and serve the adults.¡±


    ¡°As long as the adults are willing to spare us, our lives are the adults, and we are willing to go through water and tread on fire for the adults. ¡± when found himself in the situation in which the very bad time, serpentfolk family of seven brother without the slightest hesitation began to beg for mercy.


    In chaotic areas, this kind of thing is not uncommon.


    As long as you can survive, you can say anything.


    Even if you stay under Powerhouse and work for it, that is normal.


    Just like those powerful gods.


    Under their hands, not only have their own apostles, but also many gods to drive them.


    Although you cannot be said to be the main god, you cannot have your own god.


    But the biggest difference between gods and ordinary gods is only loyalty.


    Being a god is absolutely impossible to betray the main god, while ordinary gods may betray.


    But it doesn¡¯t matter.


    In God World, no matter how powerful a god might be, it is impossible to cause any storm.


    Even if it is as strong as the king of man back then, it is useless to defeat several main gods without defeat.


    At that time, the king was not the same. He assembled a large number of his own team instead of fighting alone.


    Therefore, it depends on the strength of the leader after all whether it is betrayed or not.


    It doesn¡¯t matter even if it¡¯s overwhelming.


    As long as one¡¯s own strength is always strong, even if it is a wall, it is impossible to betray.


    It is a good ability to judge the time and measure the situation. The horror also knows that repeated horizontal jumping is absolutely undesirable behavior.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2445: killing the chicken to warn the monkey)¡­

 Chapter 2446

    Yue Xi¡¯er hasn¡¯t picked it up yet, what¡¯s the hurry?


    So watching the scene of the seventh brother of the serpentfolk family begging for mercy, Qi Le only finds it funny.


    ¡°Since you all said that your life is mine, then I will take it away now. Is there anything wrong with it?¡±


    Qi Le crossed fingers , Propped his elbows on the table of the bar, said slowly.


    ¡°No¡­¡±


    The serpentfolk brother hearing this, what else I want to say.


    It¡¯s a pity that Qi Le no longer wants them to keep making noise.


    With Qi Le¡¯s thoughts, the power of the soul law emerged and enveloped the seven brothers of the serpentfolk clan in front of them.


    Since it is killing the chicken to warn the monkey, the corpse of the ¡°chicken¡± must be left behind.


    Otherwise, who knows what Qi Le did.


    The Law of Soul is also one of the higher-level laws.


    And it¡¯s different from Space Law¡¯s method of completely destroying the target.


    The law of soul can only wipe out the soul of the target, leaving the target¡¯s corpse while the target is completely dead.


    The corpse of a god, as long as it is not deliberately destroyed by Law Power, it will not be corrupted for thousands of years.


    And the stronger the god, the longer the corpse can stay after the body falls.


    At the level of the main god, it is okay to say that the corpse is immortal.


    It¡¯s just this question, no one will explore it.


    Therefore, under the power of the law of the soul, the seventh brother of the serpentfolk clan did not even speak, and completely lost consciousness.


    The Supreme Throne was also completely wiped out by Qi Le, leaving no chance.


    As for the believers of the seventh brother of serpentfolk¡­


    To be honest, Qi Le is not interested at all.


    The believers of the serpentfolk clan, thinking about it, feel a little bit uncomfortable.


    It may not be for other gods, but at least for Qi Le, it is still very responsive.


    After all, if other gods want to become stronger, believers are indispensable.


    But for Qi Le, believers are no longer necessary.


    Of course, even if it is optional, there is no need to deliberately disperse believers.


    As for taking the initiative to accept these believers, Qi Le thought for a while, but decided to give up.


    Leave it to the destined person.


    ¡°System, come out and wash the floor.¡±


    Qi Le yawned and shouted in his head.


    The corpses of these seven serpentfolks were left here specifically for the purpose of throwing them outside the shop to frighten the younger generation.


    When the fame gets out, the corpses of these guys will be useless, just dispose of them when the time comes.


    But Qi Le is not without gain.


    At least these seven serpentfolk have a lot of faith stones.


    It just happens to be able to replenish Qi Le¡¯s previous consumption-do you really think it is not consumed by using the Soul Law?


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that these seven serpentfolks might have a lot of faith stones, Qi Le wouldn¡¯t bother to talk to them so much.


    When the corpse of the seventh brother of the serpentfolk clan was left outside the store.


    Qi Le can clearly feel that the peeping breath outside the store is much less.


    Obviously, not every god in the chaotic area is a reckless man like the seventh brother of the serpentfolk clan.


    Although they found this new store, they all tacitly hid in the distance and waited for others to help clear the mines.


    The seventh brother of the serpentfolk clan was too upright, so he ran into it directly.


    It¡¯s not funny, even if they succeeded in murdering to seize the treasures.


    The things in that store will never belong to them.


    Staying outside, waiting to pick up cheap gods, definitely more than you think.


    And now, there is no movement, I saw the corpse of the seventh brother of the serpentfolk clan being thrown out.


    Those gods who want to make new store ideas will naturally have an estimate in their hearts.


    There is no doubt that the chaotic area of ??the seventh brother in the vicinity of serpentfolk is still quite famous.


    Qi Le this time killing the chicken to warn the monkey directly extinguished 90% of the peeping gods and thoughts in their hearts.


    Picking up the bargain goes to picking up the bargain, but if you need to pay the price of life, then forget it.


    ¡°Are you all gone?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m still thinking, how many times can you come and deliver.¡±


    Regarding the situation outside the store, Qi Although Le stayed in the store, he was clear.


    Otherwise, why waited so long to solve the serpentfolk family seven brother, do you really think Qi Le likes to talk nonsense?


    Isn¡¯t it just to wait for more peeping breath, so as to deter even more young people at once.


    Avoid trouble one by one.


    It¡¯s all right now, and the first wave of fame is going out.


    At least a short period of tranquillity can be found in the store.


    The development of things, of course, is not far from Qi Le¡¯s ideas. For the time being, no one dares to take advantage.


    Even no guests dared to come¡­


    The corpse of the serpentfolk Seventh Brother was placed not far from the shop. Who knows if this is a black shop.


    If you want to survive in chaotic areas, it is better to be vigilant.


    This also makes Qi Le helpless.


    Fortunately, this situation did not last long.


    On the 2nd day, the second batch of guests came.


    It¡¯s just the second batch, but in fact there is only one person.


    But when he saw this guest, Qi Le didn¡¯t know why, and always felt a little weird.


    The reason is still the pair of ears on both sides of the guest¡¯s head¡ªthe furry beast ears!


    Is this an animal ear tribe?


    Does God World also have beast ears?


    ¡°Hello, I don¡¯t know how I should call you?¡±


    After the guest saw Qi Le, he asked politely.


    Qi Le was stunned for a moment, and then he replied: ¡°I am the Store Manager of this store. You can call me Qi Store Manager.¡±


    It seems Yesterday¡¯s action of killing the chicken to warn the monkey was still somewhat effective, at least the guests became more polite.


    However, the next sentence of this guest made Qi Le vigilant.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, you should come from Sifangjie.¡±


    the guest said.


    Qi Le got up abruptly and stared at the guest closely.


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    God World doesn¡¯t care about the name of Low Plane, unless it is the Low Plane who gave birth to a particularly famous god.


    The Sifang Realm where the King of Humans was born is naturally within it.


    However, the name of the King of Humans is a taboo in God World.


    Therefore, Sifangjie has become less famous in God World.


    Now that this guest talks directly about it, it is not forgiving that Qi Le is not vigilant.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager don¡¯t have to be so surprised, I will not admit the breath of your body.¡±


    ¡°I heard about it yesterday, there is one who has mastered Space Law, A powerful newcomer came to God World in the sky.¡±


    ¡°At that time, I guessed this. Didn¡¯t expect really made my guess.¡±


    Guest Looking at the Qi Store Manager who browses frowned, he just continued with a calm tone.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2446: Guests with animal ears)¡­

 Chapter 2447

    ¡°Qi Store Manager, admit it.¡±


    ¡°You are from the four directions, right?¡±


    Listen This guest with animal ears, calm but determined.


    Qi Le also knows that even if he denies it, it is meaningless.


    But it is one thing to have no meaning, and it is impossible for Qi Le to admit it.


    As long as there is no personal acknowledgment, there is a chance to deny it, once it is admitted, it can be qualitative.


    ¡°Who the hell are you?¡±


    So Qi Le directly changed the subject and asked a rhetorical question.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, when inquiring about the identity of others, you should indeed introduce myself first.¡±


    The beast-eared guest hearing this, smiled, and then slightly nodded, it seems to be I was bowing, but the amplitude was too small for Qi Le to be able to determine the meaning of this action.


    Then I heard the beast ear guests say.


    ¡°I¡¯m from the beast ear tribe and my name is Serkaya.¡±


    ¡°If Qi Store Manager has heard of the beast ear tribe, you might know that I am a beast One of the ancestors of the Ear tribe.¡±


    The beast ear guest said slowly, listening to the tone, it did not seem to be lying.


    In fact, Qi Le does not think that the guest in front of him is telling lies.


    Because of the characteristics of the beast ears-the pair of furry beast ears, it is too conspicuous.


    However, Qi Le always feels that the name ¡°Serkaya¡± has been heard after coming to God World.


    ¡°Selkaya¡­I remember, this name seems to be very famous in the chaotic area.¡±


    Although the chaotic area is boundless, the news spreads among the gods. The speed is not slow.


    Those powerful gods who have their own territories are well-known.


    Especially in the area near the territory, the names of these powerful gods are even louder.


    And this ¡°Selkaya¡± is one of them.


    Qi Le will know so clearly, mainly because the territory of Serkaya is near his shop.


    It is also one of the territories around this junction.


    This is really a coincidence.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, your reputation is not small in this neighborhood.¡±


    Serkaya pointedly said.


    In the chaotic area, the fastest way to become famous is to step on the reputation of those powerhouses.


    Although the seventh brother of serpentfolk is not strong enough to have its own territory.


    But in this chaotic area, it can still be rampant.


    Unfortunately, just yesterday, the seventh brother of the serpentfolk clan kicked the iron plate, and as a result, he and the others were killed.


    Even the High Throne and Dao Mark are broken, and there is no chance of survival.


    Such a big news has been spread out by those guys who were guarding in the vicinity yesterday, ready to watch the excitement, thinking about taking advantage.


    Therefore, almost no god would feel that the one who opened a shop here is a newcomer.


    The new store is indeed a new store, but with such tyrannical strength of the opener, there is simply no opportunity to take advantage of it.


    Of course, another thing is that these gods who were the first to know the news of the death of the seventh brother of the serpentfolk family are now busy vying for the believers left behind by the seventh brother of the serpentfolk family.


    Such a well-known existence in the chaotic area has a lot of believers.


    Add the Low Plane left over from the seven brothers of the serpentfolk family. There are hundreds of them, let alone.


    This is in the chaotic area, it is a huge legacy, enough to cause a small-scale carnival.


    It is also because of this incident that has accelerated the spread of Qi Le¡¯s fame.


    After all, in the chaotic area, there is no such thing as ¡°who kills, the leftover belongs to whom¡±.


    That¡¯s almost everyone¡¯s share, it¡¯s just the difference between eating meat and eating soup.


    No god will actively break this kind of conventional things.


    Those guys who come to ¡°drink soup¡± will not cross the boundary.


    If you take the share you can get, you will take the initiative to stop.


    It doesn¡¯t matter if you can¡¯t get points.


    Anyway, they are picked up. If you get it, you earn it. If you don¡¯t get it, you don¡¯t lose money.


    It¡¯s just that, like Qi Le, a good person who doesn¡¯t look at his ¡°spoils of war¡± at all, it¡¯s really hard to find in God World.


    This is the main reason for the small carnival in the chaotic area nearby.


    is also the biggest factor that Qi Le will rise to fame overnight.


    Because the method of strength of Faith can be obtained by directly using the stone of faith, it does not exist in God World.


    Therefore, in the eyes of the gods in the chaotic area, there is only one reason why the Store Manager of this new store does not look at his spoils of war!


    That is-disdain!


    That¡¯s right, trifling hundreds of Low Plane believers, what¡¯s so interesting?


    The gods who can produce this kind of psychology are so powerful that they must be infinitely close to the main god.


    It is very likely that the strength of Faith has accumulated enough long ago, and it is hitting the threshold of the main god.


    Thinking about it this way, this Store Manager, who first appeared in the chaotic area, ran to the chaotic area to take refuge.


    Think carefully!


    Infinitely close to the existence of the main god, what kind of status is it in the chaotic area?


    There is no doubt that he is definitely standing at the top of the chaotic area, overlooking most of the gods.


    Only the level of the main god can suppress these powerful gods.


    In this way, the seventh brother of the serpentfolk family died unjustly.


    It is based on this conjecture that Qi Le¡¯s fame can develop to this point overnight.


    Even Serkaya came directly to the door.


    ¡°My fame¡­¡±


    Qi Le touched the tip of his nose, obviously didn¡¯t expect this matter.


    Isn¡¯t it just obliterating the soul of the seventh brother of the serpentfolk clan, and then throwing it outside the store as a deterrent?


    How can such a big movement be caused in a chaotic area? It shouldn¡¯t be.


    That¡¯s right. With Qi Le¡¯s imagination, it is impossible to think that those guys who watch the excitement can make up so many plots.


    And the most important thing is that Qi Le subconsciously ignores his own certain behavior-those believers who gave up the seventh brother of the serpentfolk family.


    This is where the carnival gods have the most serious brain replenishment.


    Believers, for the gods, that is the only source of strength of faith, so important.


    But Qi Le even gave up these believers.


    What would the gods think of such an incredible thing?


    The answer is self-evident.


    Either there is a problem with the brain, or the strength is strong enough to ignore such ¡°a tiny bit¡± of believers.


    The former is naturally impossible, so the answer will not come out.


    ¡°Another powerful god who is close to the main god has taken refuge in the chaotic area.¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (the 24th Chapter Hundred 47: Qi Le¡¯s fame)¡­

 Chapter 2448

    ¡°Speaking of which, we still have to thank them for giving us a wake-up, lest we can¡¯t afford it.¡± to offend¡¯s powerhouse.¡±


    ¡°You said, what kind of things would the adult sell when he went to the chaotic area to open a shop?¡±


    ¡°Who knows, but so Let¡¯s just say, should we go over and cheer.¡±


    ¡°Yes, go and go together.¡±


    However, Qi Le couldn¡¯t guess the thoughts of those gods.


    I don¡¯t want to guess either.


    Go with the flow.


    It was Serkaya¡¯s sudden visit that made Qi Le a little confused about his purpose.


    The thing that Qi Le doesn¡¯t want to understand the most is why Serkaya is so sure, he comes from the Quartet.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, my self-introduction is over, now, it¡¯s your turn.¡±


    Serkaya also didn¡¯t want to continue to struggle with the insignificant fame local.


    Fame, this thing, is really important for those who don¡¯t have one.


    However, for Serkaya, a powerful god who can occupy a territory of his own in a chaotic area, it really doesn¡¯t matter.


    This is like money.


    When not, I always think about it.


    When you have money, it¡¯s actually a string of numbers that¡¯s all.


    ¡°Human Race, Qi Le.¡±


    Qi Le said concisely.


    ¡°Well, Qi Store Manager, it seems that when you are in Sifangjie, you should know something that makes you so vigilant.¡±


    Serkaya stared at Qi Le looked at it for a long time before talking with a smile.


    The expression on his face does not seem to be surprising Qi Le would say so.


    Yes, the name Sifangjie is widely circulated in God World because of the king of humans.


    However, there are still very few people who know that Gui knows and will take the initiative to mention this name.


    After all, the Lord God¡¯s attitude towards the King of Humans is not good, and it¡¯s not good to commit a taboo.


    So, after Serkaya smiled, he focused his eyes and solemnly continued: ¡°Qi Store Manager, if this is the case, then I won¡¯t go around with you.¡±


    p>


    ¡°You have the breath of a crown in your body, so you don¡¯t need to deny it.¡±


    As soon as these words came out, Qi Le almost moved Qi Le.


    The phrase ¡°King of Man¡±, if the Lord God is recruited, it will be troublesome.


    Qi Le doesn¡¯t want to be like the King of Humans, he will meet force with the gods as soon as he arrives in God World.


    In addition to Qi Le¡¯s personality is completely different from that of the King of Humans, the main reason is that after the major event of the King of Humans, the attitudes of the main gods towards the offenders have become completely different. Up.


    However, Serkaya suddenly mentioned the King of Humans, which should have another purpose.


    ¡°What do you want to say?¡±


    There is no direct denial, that is the default.


    Qi Le knows after thinking about it. Mentioned the King of People, it is estimated that there is a major event to talk about.


    Whether it is an enemy or a friend, let¡¯s look at the next sentence.


    Serkaya looked at Qi Le, took a deep breath, and said with a serious expression.


    ¡°Re-introduction, I, Serkaya, a beast ear tribe from the Quartet, once fought with the king of men.¡±


    ¡°Only at that time, I¡¯m just a pawn, and I don¡¯t have the qualifications to meet people under the crown.¡±


    Having said that, Serkaya was shrugged with emotion.


    It made Qi Le startled, and a little shock appeared on his face.


    This one in front of you turned out to be a god who has fought together with the King of Man!


    Thinking of this, Qi Le couldn¡¯t help but look again at Serkaya in front of him.


    If you don¡¯t look at the pair of furry beast ears, this should be an elegant man with vicissitudes in his eyes.


    There is a big difference between the five big and three thick statures of men from the beast ears.


    ¡°But, the king is not already¡­¡±


    Apart from shock, Qi Le still couldn¡¯t help asking such a sentence.


    Under the encirclement and suppression of many main gods, the King of Humans was unfortunately defeated. If you guessed correctly, you should have died.


    After all, in terms of the character of the King of Humans, if there is no body, God World impossible is so peaceful.


    even more how, the strength of the king is not weak.


    The Dao Mark, the law of reincarnation, which is close to 90% perfection, is definitely the highest level 1 battle strength of God World in the sky.


    And if the human king¡¯s body falls, then these gods who follow the human king will definitely be cleaned up.


    Just like after the fall of the main god, both the gods and the apostles will be sent to burial.


    The King of Humans can make God World Heaven and Earth turning upside down. He has long been a thorn in the eyes and thorns of countless gods.


    When the king of humans falls, the gods who have followed the king of humans will definitely not survive.


    But what is going on with Serkaya now?


    ¡°I knew that Qi Store Manager would ask that.¡±


    Serkaya seemed to have expected it a long time ago, and there was not a trace of ripples on his face.


    ¡°The actual situation is just as Qi Store Manager said, after Renwangmian¡¯s defeat, the followers of Renwangmian will indeed become the target of many gods.¡±


    ¡°However, Wang Mianxia, ??who has the law of reincarnation, can¡¯t think of these things.¡±


    The law of reincarnation is a very complicated high-level law.


    It not only contains Life and Death Power, but also contains a trace of Time Law and the law of cause and effect.


    It is not difficult for the King of Humans to see a trace of future fate through the power of the law of reincarnation.


    In other words, at that time, the King of People may have seen his defeat.


    It¡¯s just that the King of People is still fighting.


    ¡°so that¡¯s how it is.¡±


    Qi Le nodded.


    Looking at it this way, it makes sense.


    From the perspective of King of People¡¯s hand, it is of course no problem to install a part of the followers.


    Use the law of reincarnation to wash away the traces of followers.


    ¡°Then God World in the sky now, how many followers are left behind by the King of People?¡±


    Qi Le asked another question that he cared about.


    If you are a follower of the King of People, you can basically count as an ally.


    If these friendly forces can be brought together, then Qi Le won¡¯t be fighting alone in God World.


    ¡°Sorry, Qi Store Manager, I don¡¯t know about this question.¡±


    Serkaya shook the head, and said with some regret: ¡°Followers In the meantime, we will not take the initiative to look for the other party.¡±


    ¡°Because the search with great fanfare will only expose our existence, which is absolutely not allowed.¡±


    ¡°So I don¡¯t know how many followers there are now.¡±


    This is something you can imagine.


    Followers of the King of People are all names on the wanted list.


    I finally concealed my identity and lurked in the Sky God World for so many years. If it is exposed, all my efforts will be in vain.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I can think of it, I am abrupt about this.¡±


    Qi Le scratched his head and said sorry.


    ¡°It¡¯s


    okay .¡±


    Serkaya responded.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2448: Followers of the King)¡­

 Chapter 2449

    Serkaya shook the head and said slowly To.


    The Low Plane, suppressed by the gods, wants to have a king-class power, it is too difficult.


    Not to mention the Low Plane who has never given birth to a god, I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t even know how to be promoted to a realm.


    Speaking of which, the inheritance of the Eastern Wilderness and the Northern Mountain Range, is actually broken.


    If it were not for Qi Le, the Sifangjie would not know how long it would take to give birth to the next king-level power.


    After all, the road of heavenly ascension is guarded by Dragon Race, and ordinary races are impossible to beat Dragon Race.


    And most importantly, if there is no Qi Le, maybe the Sifangjie will be destroyed by the ocean dragon king guy.


    Actively exposing the plane coordinates of the Sifangjie to God World will definitely destroy the plan of Ancient Supreme Expert.


    Who can count among the Dragon Race, will such an ambitious generation?


    Fortunately, none of this happened, and the situation did not move towards the bad side.


    Of course, Qi Le will not take the initiative to talk about these things, just listen to it.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, since you are from Sifang Realm, have you heard of the Beast Ear


    Race ?¡±


    After a sigh of emotion, Serkaya spoke again Asked.


    After all, he is still the ancestor of the Beast Ear Clan, anyway, I can¡¯t worry about my descendants.


    ¡°Of course I know that the beast ear tribe is a big race in the Sifang Realm.¡±


    Qi Le clicked nodded, and did not use the two names of Eastern Wilderness or Northern Mountain Range.


    Because when the King of People came to the God World to fight, the Sifang Realm seemed to be a whole piece of Heaven and Earth.


    Later, it was divided into two parts, Heaven and Earth, the eastern wilderness and the northern mountain range.


    Qi Le still listens to what the giant dragon holy king said about this matter.


    Therefore, using the names of Eastern Wilderness and Northern Mountain Range, Serkaya might not understand it either.


    In this way, Serkaya¡¯s era seems to be an era earlier than the giant dragon saint king.


    Wait¡­


    If so, wouldn¡¯t the king-level power who came to God World from the Quartet Realm make trouble twice? !


    It¡¯s the first time for the King of Humans. Then Qi Le learned from the King of Giant Dragon.


    This is the second time for the giant dragon Saint King.


    I have to say that Sifangjie is really a treasure, and Tianzong genius is emerging in endlessly.


    In Human Race, as far as Qi Le knows, there are three peak powers: Human King, Overlord, and Ice Spirit Saint King.


    If it can appear in the same era, it is estimated that King of People will not fall into this end.


    And in the glorious situation of Human Race, Qi Le can¡¯t believe that other races do not have powerhouses.


    At least, the giant dragon holy king belongs to Dragon Race, while Serkaya in front of him belongs to the beast ear clan.


    What about the Ten Thousand Years Black Tortoise?


    Does it belong to a demonic beast¡­


    Then, in this environment, there will always be one or two powerhouses from other races.


    It¡¯s just that era, it¡¯s too far away from now. Even if Qi Le wants to understand it, he can get too little information.


    And Serkaya in front of him, actually doesn¡¯t know much.


    Because he also said before that in the era of King King, he was just a pawn.


    Selkaya has no turn to understand the truly secret things.


    So after Qi Le asked some interesting questions, he didn¡¯t ask much.


    Serkaya is willing to say, but there is really not much information that he knows.


    After hearing about the situation of the Beast Ears in the Sifang Realm, they seemed quite happy.


    Yes, the ancestors of the animal ear tribe are happy for their descendants, so it should be.


    Then, after the conversation, Qi Le asked about the giant dragon Saint King.


    This can be considered The intelligence of the two eras blended together in this brief moment.


    However, Qi Le was surprised, but it was reasonable that Serkaya had been in contact with the Giant Dragon Saint King.


    However, when Sifangjie played against God World for the second time, the followers of the King of Humans did not participate.


    Instead, he chose to sit on the sidelines.


    Therefore, the movement of this battle is naturally far less influential than the King of Man.


    Even in God World, there is simply no record of this battle.


    ¡°This is the meaning of the giant dragon saint king themselves.¡±


    Serkaya added such a sentence at the end.


    Followers of the King of Man have a natural sense of closeness to the creatures of the Sifang Realm.


    If the Giant Dragon Saint King needs them, even if they know they will be defeated, they are obliged to do so.


    However, the problem is that the giant dragon Saint King not only refused their help, but even took the initiative to stay away from them.


    It feels like being afraid of getting them involved.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Qi Le absolutely didn¡¯t expect that the specific situation of the war back then was actually like this.


    What happened to the heavenly ascension road that was shattered in the extreme west?


    I always feel that the more information I know, the more confusing and confusing these things will make it difficult to see.


    Qi Le did not suspect that Serkaya was lying, because there was no need for it.


    ¡°Ai, I thought at that time that they were successors of the will of the king, but unfortunately, their strength is too bad.¡±


    Selkaya silently shook head.


    What this said, comparing the giant dragon holy king with the human king, it must be inferior.


    What is the king of man and the others, there is no doubt that the genius of Tianzong.


    Not only is there no one before, at least so far, there is no one to come after.


    Anyway, Qi Le is very self-conscious. If there is no system, he would definitely be inferior to the king.


    However, the problem is precisely that Qi Le has the help of system!


    Therefore, Qi Le admires Wang Ming knows that he will be defeated, and he has the courage to challenge.


    I am also convinced by the aptitude and great heart that the king has.


    However, if you want to say that your future is not as strong as the King of Man, Qi Le will not agree.


    But Serkaya didn¡¯t compare Qi Le with King of People, so Qi Le didn¡¯t speak either.


    After all, Serkaya is telling the truth, the giant dragon holy king is indeed not as good as the human king.


    But here is the problem.


    Sifangjie¡¯s second challenge to the Sky God World, the giant dragon holy king, they know that they are bound to lose, but they still don¡¯t want the help provided by the followers of the king, looking like they are going to die. .


    Such a weird behavior, there must be something strange.


    And what¡¯s the oddity, it¡¯s definitely useless to ask Serkaya.


    Because Serkaya doesn¡¯t know about the giant dragon saint king in the summon world and the back players left by the Sifang world.


    It is these two back players that made Qi Le feel that the ¡°death to death¡± of the giant dragon saint kings is definitely not for no reason.


    It may be deliberate, and the purpose is to make the layout successful.


    But I have to ask what the layout is¡­


    If the giant dragon Saint King doesn¡¯t say it, Qi Le as an outsider is really hard to guess.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2449: Doubtful Points in Two Era)¡­

 Chapter 2450

    That battle not only killed that many Ancient Supreme Expert, but also deliberately sent the followers of the King of People out of the game.


    What you are plotting must be big!


    Only in this deliberate concealment, Qi Le can¡¯t guess hard.


    Even Serkaya, a power left over from the time of the King of Man, can¡¯t guess something.


    Before getting enough information, Qi Le felt that it would be better to leave it behind for a while.


    After all, if you are not strong enough, no matter how much you know, it will only add to the evil.


    You must know that in many cases, knowing too much is also a fault.


    However, Qi Le didn¡¯t plan to tell Serkaya about the players left by the giant dragon Saint King.


    After all, there is a gap between the two eras. Even if the personality charm of the king is enough to affect the latecomers of the Sifangjie, the plans of the two sides should be unconnected.


    Since this is the case, if Qi Le tells everything, maybe it will ruin the plan of both parties.


    At any rate, it is also the power of cream of the crop in the two eras. It is impossible to do meaningless things.


    So Qi Le did not take Serkaya¡¯s words, but asked instead.


    ¡°What level of strength was the giant dragon saint king at the beginning?¡±


    Qi Le did not ask other king-level powers.


    The number of people is that many, the question of one by one is a waste of time, and it is meaningless.


    Because only the giant dragon holy king survives, and the other powerful kings are gone, what¡¯s the use of asking for information?


    The fallen king-class power can¡¯t be used as effective battle strength.


    Even more how, the situation of the giant dragon Saint King is a bit special.


    The giant dragon saint king who came to God World with the god of summon has a natural advantage in battle strength.


    Qi Le estimates that the giant dragon saint king¡¯s battle strength is also at the forefront of the king-class powers of the same era.


    So it¡¯s almost enough to ask the situation of the giant dragon holy king clearly.


    ¡°Is the strength of the giant dragon Saint King¡­¡±


    ¡°Speaking of which, when they first went to God World, I did not pay attention to them.¡±


    ¡°Because they are not the God World on the heavenly ascension road of the Sifang Realm, we are not willing to reveal their identity.¡±


    Serkaya¡¯s eyes narrowed, it seems to be In memory.


    But this sentence awakened Qi Le.


    Yes, when the giant dragon came to God World, he did not walk on the road of heavenly ascension in the Sifang realm, but on the road of heavenly ascension in the summon realm.


    As a result, the heavenly ascension road of the summon world was destroyed, and the will of Heaven and Earth was shattered.


    Thinking about it this way, the giant dragon holy king wants to reconsolidate the will of Heaven and Earth in the summon world. Is it atonement?


    It¡¯s right to think about it carefully. A strength of Faith of the four-sided realm can¡¯t support the existence of that many king-class realms.


    So going to other Low Plane is also reasonable.


    It¡¯s just that the battle between Sifangjie and God World is involved in other Low Planes, so I feel a little sorry.


    That said, from the Sifang Realm¡¯s powerful king-class power, it is not actually the heavenly ascension road of the Sifang Realm.


    No wonder the plane coordinates of the Sifangjie can be hidden for so long without being discovered.


    Hasn¡¯t simply been enabled?


    According to this statement, the followers of Serkaya, the king of humans, should not be aware of the identity of the giant dragon saint king and the others in the early stage.


    It wasn¡¯t until later that I learned about it because of some kind of opportunity.


    Presumably the Giant Dragon Saint King was surprised when they first met the followers of the King of Humans.


    Thinking of this, Qi Le thought of another thing.


    That is-when heading to God World, the giant dragon holy king did not mention the followers of the king of humans.


    Thinking about it this way, there are only two probabilities.


    One, the Saint King of Giant Dragon does not know that the followers of the King of Humans will take the initiative to contact people from the Sifang Realm.


    After all, the giant dragon holy kings are not the God World from the heavenly ascension of the Sifangjie.


    The other is that the giant dragon Saint King does not want him to have contact with the followers of the King of People.


    Or both.


    But no matter what, this approach implies a meaning.


    The plans of the two eras are not consistent, at least the giant dragon holy king does not want to disclose the news to the followers of the king of people.


    Having figured this out, Qi Le also knows what to do.


    This thing in the rebellious period, Qi Le has long passed.


    Since the giant dragon saint king is unwilling to reveal these information, then Qi Le will not talk about it.


    Serkaya did not pay attention to Qi Le¡¯s look, but continued: ¡°Later, it was because of the signs of turmoil in the Sky God World that we noticed the giant dragon Saint King and their group. Those who cause turmoil.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that although they have the courage of the crown, but no one has the strength of the crown.¡±


    ¡°I and them, although only I have been in contact for a few times, but I can still perceive it.¡±


    ¡°The perfection of their law, Dao Mark, is only close to the main god. Compared with the real main god, it is still far behind.¡±


    p>


    At this point, Serkaya also shook the head in awe.


    ¡°Is it just close to the main god level.¡±


    Qi Le stroked his chin, thinking inwardly.


    Such a little power, in the Sky God World, it is really not enough to see.


    However, since the giant dragon holy king knows the name of the human king, it is impossible to know the strength of the human king.


    However, as powerful as the king of men, they all fell in the sky of God World, and there has been no news ever since.


    So, with their strength, what storm can they cause in God World?


    This matter, the Giant Dragon Saint King Impossible does not understand.


    But they still did.


    If there is no special reason, Qi Le doesn¡¯t believe it.


    Even Qi Le wonders whether what Serkaya perceives is really the true strength of the giant dragon saint kings?


    ¡°Interestingly, it seems that the giant dragon saint king¡¯s successor is not only the summon realm and the Sifang realm.¡±


    ¡°It just makes me wonder if The giant dragon Saint King really hides his strength as I imagined, so why hasn¡¯t even a beast god been solved?¡±


    This is also a suspicious point that Qi Le has discovered so far.


    Even if it is only close to the power of the main god, but to clean up a beast god, it is still with no difficulty.


    But the beast god survived after all, and he has survived to this day.


    I really don¡¯t understand.


    No¡­No!


    It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to understand, this matter really has to be speculated, and it doesn¡¯t seem to be difficult to explain.


    Qi Le¡¯s divine light flashed in his mind seems to have thought of a certain key point.


    Remnant Soul¡­¡­ Yes, it is Remnant Soul!


    Whether in the summon world or in the Sifang world, what the giant dragon holy king left behind is Remnant Soul.


    And the power of Remnant Soul and the power of the body are extremely different.


    If you follow this line of thinking, then stay on the side of the god of summon and come to God World with the god of summon, will it be just a strand of the giant dragon holy king¡¯s Remnant Soul? What?


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2450: Bold Conjecture)¡­

 Chapter 2451

    ¡°The god of summon? It seems a bit like Impression¡­¡±


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, do you ask this, do you have any grievances with the god of summon?¡±


    Serkaya didn¡¯t expect Qi Le¡¯s question to jump With such a big sex, I thought for a while before I answered aloud.


    It¡¯s just that there is some uncertainty in the tone.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s just that I suddenly remembered an old friend, so I asked.¡±


    Qi Le shook the head, he also decided one thing in his heart.


    According to Serkaya¡¯s answer, there are probably two giant dragon holy kings who came to God World in the sky.


    Then, the giant dragon holy king that Serkaya comes into contact with is most likely the dragon body where the Remnant Soul of the giant dragon holy king is located.


    This is really great generosity!


    The depth of the layout makes Qi Le sigh.


    What can be determined now is that those who leave Remnant Soul in the summon world and the Sifang world should all be done by the giant dragon holy king who followed the god of summon to God World in the sky.


    The dragon soul, which is itself in a broken state, continues to be divided into two.


    This giant dragon holy king masters the law of the soul, right?


    It is another high-level law. The king-level powers that come out of the Sifang Realm are indeed the people of God.


    No wonder the giant dragon holy king can easily break free from the restraint of the contract power of the god of summon.


    When I first met the giant dragon holy king in the summon world, Qi Le felt something was wrong.


    When it comes to the question of soul, the giant dragon holy king dares to be so casual. It is worthy of being a king-class power who has mastered the law of soul.


    After linking these clues together, Qi Le has become more certain.


    No wonder Serkaya never mentioned the god of summon, Qi Le thought it was Serkaya that had ignored it.


    It turned out to be the giant dragon saint king here, and has nothing to do with the god of summon.


    Then everything is explained.


    It is the giant dragon sacred king on the side of the summon god who is enmity with the beast god, not the giant dragon sacred king that Serkaya has contacted.


    The god of summon has fallen, and the giant dragon saint king uses the power of the law of soul to divide the broken dragon soul again.


    One copy remains in the summon world, waiting to reconsolidate the will of Heaven and Earth.


    The other is placed in Sifangjie, waiting to guide the latecomers.


    Therefore, for the followers of Serkaya, the giant dragon saints of the Sifangjie, there is no impression, nor is it mentioned.


    so that¡¯s how it is.


    The giant dragon saint king who can play the law of the soul is really worthy of admiration.


    Qi Le admires him, but on the surface he is calm.


    The giant dragon Saint King has made so many arrangements, and it is certainly not just a matter of deception.


    If I know that I know, I don¡¯t need to say it.


    So Qi Le turned around and then said: ¡°Serkaya, I am from the Quartet world, yes, but I have no other thoughts.¡±


    This In other words, he also told Serkaya that he was not ready to do anything.


    The feat of fighting against the entire Sky God World, with Qi Le¡¯s calm personality, can¡¯t do it.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager is too worried, even if you have any thoughts, we will not support it.¡±


    But Serkaya said something unexpected for Qi Le .


    Qi Le thought that the followers of the King of People were all thinking about how to accomplish the will of King of People.


    As a result, his attitude is not very firm.


    However, Serkaya continued, as if he knew what Qi Le was thinking.


    ¡°If the strength is insufficient, it is better to keep a low profile, hibernate and wait for the opportunity.¡±


    ¡°As far as the followers I know, there is not even a god who wants to shake the sky. The foundation of God World, easier said than done.¡±


    The words of Serkaya made Qi Le understand.


    It turns out that they are not resolute in their attitude, but that they see the reality clearly.


    It¡¯s useless to have a passion for it, but hard power can be used to solve the problem.


    ¡°You can have this kind of thought, I can be considered relieved.¡±


    Qi Le is like sighed in relief, nodded.


    If Serkaya Fei wants to drag Qi Le over and go to war with God World, then that will be a matter of paw.


    ¡°In this case, all the people who come to the store are customers. Why don¡¯t you take a look at the merchandise in the store.¡±


    With that said, Qi Le has returned to his job. .


    The first wave of intelligence that came to God World in the sky is collected. It¡¯s really elated.


    Now that Serkaya is the first customer to come to the store, the business after the store should get better.


    Compared with the things that the king-class powers of the first two eras of Sifangjie did in God World.


    What Qi Le wants to do more now is to collect more faith stones.


    After all, with the assistance of system, Qi Le has raised the level of perfection of Dao Mark, and there is no threshold at all.


    It¡¯s just that the strength of Faith required by the body of law is too much.


    Even without the shackles of threshold, it is not easy to improve.


    So let¡¯s do business.


    ¡°Yes, I almost forgot, Qi Store Manager is still


    running a store.¡±


    Serkaya also patted his forehead as if he had just reacted. .


    I have been here to exchange information before, and I have completely forgotten about it.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, what are you selling in this place?¡±


    ¡°Of course it is a good thing.¡±


    Qi Le Immediately entered the shop model and introduced Serkaya to the business in the shop.


    ¡°Equipped with enhanced machine, equipped with enchanted machine¡­¡±


    ¡°Good stuff!¡±


    Selkaya also yelled to his surprise.


    After reacting, Serkaya stared at Qi Le with scorching eyes, and exclaimed: ¡°I said why Qi Store Manager went to the chaotic area to open a store. It turns out that he has this Baby.¡±


    Although the equipment enhancement machine and the equipment enchanting machine are not helpful for perfecting the Dao Mark rule.


    However, the improvement of battle strength is real.


    In Divine Kingdom, since there are not many wars, it may not have such a significant effect.


    But in the chaotic area, it¡¯s not easy to say that there are battles happening all the time, and a considerable part of it is a battle of life and death, and the participants are either dead or injured.


    So this kind of item that can directly improve battle strength is very popular in chaotic areas.


    ¡°However, Qi Store Manager, these products are indeed very popular, but¡­¡±


    After amazement, Serkaya looked towards Qi with a little worry. Le.


    This expression is obviously worried about Qi Le¡¯s safety.


    There are no that many rules in the chaotic area. It is very dangerous if you hold a heavy treasure without the corresponding strength.


    ¡°There is no need to worry about this. I am still very confident about my own strength.¡±


    Qi Le said with a smile, which is regarded as accepting Serkaya Kindness.


    ¡°Well, since Qi Store Manager said so, then I won¡¯t ask more.¡±


    Sailkaya nodded said.


    ¡°I have all come to the store, then I must take care of Qi Store Manager¡¯s business.¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2451: Admire)¡­

 Chapter 2452

    ¡°Look at the Store Manager, how many times can my glove be enchanted?¡±


    ¡°At most two times, it will explode after a while.¡±


    Qi Le glances After a glance, he answered.


    The forging skills of God World in the sky are really powerful, and you can take out epic and even legendary equipment at will.


    Anyway, the gods who have the law of forging have all taken care of the profession of forging.


    There is no way, even if it is a god, it is not without desire.


    Even if the gods don¡¯t have to eat, there are many places where money is needed.


    Furthermore, the common currency used by the gods for payment is not only the stone of faith, but also believers.


    And there is another point, the apostles under the gods, but they want to eat.


    So system gave up this business wisely.


    After all, it is not a monopoly industry, and the system generally does not do it.


    As for the equipment strengthening machine and the equipment enchanting machine, in God World, that is a monopoly business.


    As one of the highest-ranking laws-the law of creation, there are not many gods that can be mastered.


    The law of creation is raised to the extreme, and the creation can be done as one pleases according to the ideas of the master.


    It¡¯s the so-called: Whatever you want will come true!


    This ability to influence reality directly through Law Power is terrifying.


    A powerful god who has mastered the law of creation is also impossible to do low-end things like forging Divine Artifact.


    Because of speaking from a certain perspective, the law of creation can even create a new law out of thin air.


    Of course, the required Law Power is countless.


    But this also proves the power of the law of creation from the side.


    So, if you can use the law of creation in this place like system, God World only has this copy.


    And there is a more important point, that is, the enchantment stone of the law is not created by the law of creation.


    The law of creation can indeed create things out of thin air.


    But once the law is involved, the power of the law of creation is used to transform the power of other laws. Although it can be done, the price that can be paid is not worth the loss.


    There is simply no need to do this.


    The ability to get the law enchantment stone is also based on Qi Le¡¯s law body and the system is condense.


    Because the body of law can easily condense any one Law¡¯s law Dao Mark.


    But these are not important.


    Qi Le does not care, nor does Serkaya.


    What Serkaya cares more about is what kind of law he wants to enchant the glove.


    ¡°Twice, then I have to think about it.¡±


    ¡°Look at which two rules of enchantment can make the gloves stronger. ¡± Purcell Kaya touched the chin, standing before the law attached stone shelves, careful thinking.


    It is indeed the ancestor of the beast ear tribe. Even the battle method has not changed. The glove is the most suitable weapon.


    After thinking for a while, Serkaya finally chose the law of gold enchanting stone and the law of destruction enchanting stone.


    Then came to the equipment enchanting machine, took a deep breath.


    Strengthening and enchanting are two operations that do not affect each other.


    Through enchanting, the power blessed on the equipment cannot be strengthened by the equipment strengthening machine.


    So whether to strengthen or enchant first, generally speaking, depends on personal preference.


    Serkaya obviously likes to enchant first.


    After all, the function of the glove is that many, and it is not a functional Divine Artifact.


    No matter how hard it is to strengthen, that is, to increase the lethality of the glove, what incredible function is impossible.


    ¡°Let me see the enchantment stone of the law of gold first, let me see what kind of abilities can appear.¡±


    Thinking about this, Serkaya combined the glove with the gold The law enchanting stone was put into the equipment enchanting machine together.


    I saw a flash of fire in the huge furnace.


    I can feel that there are two huge energies compressed together.


    Then slowly merged into a burst of energy.


    ¡°The enchantment is complete!¡±


    When Serkaya took out the glove, he found that the spikes on the glove became more shiny.


    It is a kind of rays of light that is sharp to the extreme, and it looks a little dazzling.


    The law of gold enchants the stone, adding armor piercing power to the glove.


    And this armor piercing ability bred by Law Power can crush Law Power¡¯s defense.


    This is equivalent to saving Serkaya¡¯s power and defeating the opponent more quickly.


    ¡°Not bad.¡±


    Serkaya simply commented.


    The law of gold enchants stones, and the price is only 500 stones of faith, which is not a high-level law.


    It can increase a little armor piercing ability, which is already very difficult to deal with.


    After all, the price of five hundred faith stones is nothing for a Divine Artifact, it is just a fraction.


    However, the price of the enchanting stone of Law of Destruction that follows can be as high as 7,000 stones of faith.


    So Serkaya is also very optimistic about the enchanting results that follow.


    The process as always.


    The enchanting process of equipping the enchanting machine will not change because of the price of the enchanting stone.


    Until Serkaya took out the glove from the equipment enchanting machine again.


    This time, the changes in the gloves are going to be much greater than before.


    This pair of gloves has turned into a pitch black color as a whole, and even the sparkle on the spikes has been concealed.


    The function that the law of destruction enchant stone adds to the glove is the ability to crush the target.


    While greatly increasing the lethality of the attack, it can further smash the hit target and cause greater damage.


    It deserves to be a law born for destruction, strengthening the offense to the extreme.


    Serkaya put on his gloves with bright eyes, and then punched forward.


    With this fist, the void in front of him oscillated, and several cracks appeared in an instant.


    The destructive power can be effective for space as well.


    Let Serkaya take a deep breath again, saying: ¡°The seven thousand faith stones, the flowers are true!¡±


    You know, this is God World In the void, Law Power is flooded with Heaven and Earth, how stable the space is.


    A random punch like this can cause a crack in the void. At least the Lord God can do it.


    If you are only close to the main god and want to smashing void, then you have to show some real ability.


    This is also the shock of Serkaya.


    The power of the law of destruction enchanting stone is so amazing, it is really unimaginable.


    But this is God World in the sky. The crack in the void will be automatically repaired by Space Law in the next second.


    It makes Qi Le once again see the power of God World in the sky.


    ¡°One enchantment can bring me such a big surprise, I must be equipped with a


    booster, right?¡±


    Selkaya said this, and took the glove again. I got down, then walked to the shelf and began to purchase fortified stones.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2452: Try to Enchant)¡­

 Chapter 2453

    Anyway, Serkaya is just a bunch of strengthening stones, which I simply haven¡¯t counted.


    After all, the consumption speed of the strengthening stone by the equipment strengthening machine is not like the equipment enchanting machine, which only consumes one at a time.


    Strengthening stones really need to be consumed, and that time there were dozens or hundreds of them.


    And to strengthen the equipment, the total impossible only strengthens once, what¡¯s the use of the little effect?


    It must be strengthened until the protection stone takes effect before it stops strengthening.


    A little bit of good luck, a little bit more on top, thousands of fortified stones just squandered out so easily.


    Although Serkaya doesn¡¯t know much about this strengthening mechanism, the huge enhancement that enchanting brings to his glove makes Serkaya also full of confidence in the equipment strengthening machine.


    The strengthening stone of ten faith stones is indeed not expensive.


    To be honest, for Serkaya, a powerful god known in the chaotic zone.


    The faith stones in my hand are piled up into mountains, and I can hardly find a place to spend them.


    This situation is actually similar to those rich people in Qi Le¡¯s memory-so poor that only money is left.


    So Serkaya went to the store to ¡°restock¡± without the slightest pressure.


    Even when strengthening the equipment, I have grabbed a lot of the necessary protection stones.


    Fortunately, every time the protection stone is strengthened, just add one.


    After having enchanting experience, Serkaya is also a veteran.


    Boxing gloves, strengthening stones, and protection stones are all put into the equipment strengthening machine.


    Although the appearance of this large furnace looks a bit weird, it does not look like forged equipment, but it seems to be pill concocting.


    But the result is good.


    After the first strengthening, Serkaya also deliberately took out the gloves for inspection.


    The main purpose is to see where it has been strengthened and what capabilities have been strengthened.


    If it is a bit more vivid, it probably means that the attack power has increased, and by the way, it has also increased a little bit of critical damage.


    As for what kind of attack is considered a crit, then the benevolent sees the benevolence, and the wise sees the wisdom.


    To put it simply, the glove that Serkaya is holding at the moment is not the previous glove.


    It¡¯s-gloves +1.


    To be honest, this expression is very appropriate.


    ¡°It is incredible. The power contained in the gloves has indeed increased.¡±


    Serkaya believes in the belief, but when he really sees the result, it is still Somewhat surprised.


    Such a rare treasure, I am afraid that even the main god will be moved.


    It¡¯s just that the main gods are restraining each other, even if they have any thoughts in their hearts, they can¡¯t hold back this face.


    The main god who owns the Divine Kingdom has countless treasures in his hands, and he has to find trouble with his younger generations. Isn¡¯t that strength to bully the weak?


    After all, between the main gods and ordinary gods, the way of getting along is different.


    As the top existence of God World in the sky, it is tantamount to giving other gods an excuse to attack ordinary gods.


    If we can take this opportunity to weaken the resources possessed by a master god.


    I believe that for other main gods, they are extremely happy.


    This is also where Qi Le chose the store address as brilliant in the chaotic area.


    If the address of this shop is selected in a certain Divine Kingdom, the goods in the shop are favored by the Lord God, and Qi Le can only deliver them obediently.


    Unless you want to fight against the main god.


    Because according to the rules in the Divine Kingdom, entering the Divine Kingdom is equivalent to accepting the jurisdiction of the Lord God.


    Any main god must not intervene in the Divine Kingdom of other main gods.


    But the chaotic area is different, this one belongs to the place where the main god did not intervene.


    Even if Qi Le¡¯s shop is famous, it doesn¡¯t matter.


    The major gods are restraining each other, as long as they don¡¯t cast aside all considerations for face, they are impossible to attack Qi Le.


    Of course, if Qi Le took the initiative to provoke the main gods, it would be another matter.


    After witnessing the effects of these products, Serkaya has a better understanding of the location of the Qi Store Manager store.


    It is indeed the genius who came to God World from the Quartet World after so many years.


    Although in terms of battle strength, Serkaya has not been able to determine the level of Qi Store Manager.


    However, if you can kill the seventh brother of the serpentfolk family with no difficulty, you must be able to survive in the chaotic area.


    Coupled with the fact that there are such rare commodities in hand, it is inevitable that it will be mixed in the chaotic area.


    It¡¯s just that Serkaya can¡¯t figure out why Qi Store Manager would take out such precious treasures.


    And the price is also a belief stone, not a believer.


    Is there a conspiracy?


    Or is it another purpose?


    Although there were doubts in his mind, Serkaya was also very witty and did not ask.


    Being able to come to God World, and even Qi Store Manager, who has powerful capabilities, doesn¡¯t look like a fool at all.


    Will just and honorable open the store, and clearly mark the price in the store, it means that it will definitely not be a loss-making business.


    Then I have nothing to worry about, just just follow the Store Manager.


    Maybe Qi Store Manager is also keeping a low profile, ready to take over the legacy of King King.


    Followers of the King of People, they have survived in God World for a long time, and I almost forget about it for so long.


    It¡¯s hard to meet a younger generation in the Foursquare World, so don¡¯t think about that many.


    ¡°Bang¡ª¡ª!¡±


    ¡°The protection stone is broken, this strengthening failed.¡±


    While Serkaya was thinking about it, equipped with the strengthening machine There was a crisp sound in it.


    Immediately afterwards, a pair of gloves was spit out by the equipment enhancement machine, awakening Serkaya from his contemplation.


    ¡°The strengthening failed, it seems that we can¡¯t continue strengthening.¡±


    Serkaya picked up his gloves and felt that it would be better not to bet on luck with himself.


    If you accidentally blow up your gloves, there is really no place to cry.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s do it, come here this time, it¡¯s a lot of money.¡±


    ¡°If you have anything to do with Store Manager Qi, you can call me at any time, in this chaotic area. , I also have several points of thin


    noodles .¡±


    After Serkaya put in his gloves, he was ready to leave.


    I have said what I said, and I have done what I can do.


    Visiting Qi Store Manager¡¯s store, I spent tens of thousands of faith stones in one breath, which is a good start for Qi Store Manager.


    That being the case, it¡¯s time to say goodbye.


    ¡°I will.¡±


    Qi Le politely nodded.


    Then paused, then spoke and said:. ¡°However, I have one last question to ask about the¡±


    . ¡°What is the problem, together Store Manager please say¡±


    Serkaya looked towards Qi Le.


    ¡°When you ever came into contact with the giant dragon holy king, did you know what rules the giant dragon holy king mastered?¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s face straightened and said aloud .


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2453: Ask again)¡­

 Chapter 2454

    Although there have been speculations, the giant dragon holy king masters the laws of the soul.


    But I didn¡¯t get the exact answer, after all, it was not very reliable.


    I didn¡¯t ask Serkaya before, because Qi Le was considering whether this question should be asked.


    After all, the plan of the giant dragon saint king deliberately avoided the followers of the king of humans. In fact, Serkaya may not know what the rules of the saint king of giant dragons are.


    But even so, Qi Le finally asked this question.


    Maybe Serkaya knew it.


    And after Qi Le finished asking, Serkaya narrowed his eyes and tilted his head halfway, as if he was recalling something.


    After a long while, I replied: ¡°If I remember correctly, it should be the law of death.¡±


    The law of death? !


    Qi Le¡¯s eyes condensed, but his face was calm.


    ¡°so that¡¯s how it is, many thanks for telling.¡±


    ¡°You are welcome, it¡¯s mainly the giant dragon holy king when they fight with those gods, they attract the Lord God to take action, so it ends It was too fast, and there was not much news.¡±


    ¡°If I had not been in contact with them several times, I am afraid I would not know about this.¡±


    Ya shook the head, and didn¡¯t ask much.


    With the same lineage out of the four directions, it is reasonable to be concerned about these issues.


    Rather, Qi Le is able to care about these things, which proves that his heart is still on the side of Sifangjie.


    Otherwise, who would care about these old things?


    Having said that, there really are no other questions to ask.


    After Serkaya left, Qi Le, who was still unimpressed, frowned.


    ¡°The law of death, how can it be the law of death?¡±


    ¡°If it is the law of death, it is simply impossible to divide and reshape the soul.¡±


    The law of death is easy to break the soul.


    However, it is impossible to keep a broken soul alive and conscious.


    Because of this ¡°Life¡± power, simply is not the category of the law of death.


    The only thing that can do this perfectly is the law of soul, apart from this, even the law of reincarnation is impossible!


    Koselkaya said, the giant dragon holy king masters the law of death.


    This is inconsistent with Qi Le¡¯s guess.


    ¡°It¡¯s really troublesome, why is it like this?¡±


    Qi Le rubbed his eyebrows, thinking with some distress.


    If Serkaya is right, then it proves that Qi Le¡¯s previous inferences are all wrong.


    The giant dragon holy king is not mastering the laws of the soul. There will be those Remnant Souls as backhands for other reasons.


    If what Serkaya said is wrong, then it proves that the giant dragon holy king from the very beginning is defending against the followers of the king.


    In other words, the giant dragon saint king simply never thought of contacting the followers of the king of people.


    However, in this information, there is a third probability.


    That is, Serkaya is right, and Qi Le¡¯s guess is also right.


    The giant dragon Saint King masters not only the law of soul, but also the law of death!


    This is also the most reasonable guess.


    In the eyes of other king-class powers, this is an impossible thing.


    But for Qi Le, who has a body of law, the giant dragon saint king can master two laws, which is not impossible.


    There are more Tianzong genius in the Sifang Realm, and there will be a king who will shock the entire Sky God World.


    Why can¡¯t there be another giant dragon Saint King who has mastered two kinds of Law Power?


    If the guess is true.


    Then Qi Le¡¯s admiration for the giant dragon Saint King may have to take another step up.


    The giant dragon holy king and the gods of God World in the sky were quickly defeated. It was really just a cover.


    Of course, these are just Qi Le¡¯s personal guesses. Qi Le does not know the real situation.


    ¡°Ai, the intelligence is messed up again.¡±


    ¡°What the hell do those Ancient Supreme Experts want to do.¡±


    At the end, Qi Le didn¡¯t want to think about it. , Or obediently and honestly opened a shop, is the most fragrant.


    As for those messy things, let¡¯s talk about it later.


    As long as the store is opened, what is there?


    ¡­¡­


    However, it was 2nd day.


    Although Serkaya joined in yesterday, Qi Le earned tens of thousands of Faith Stones.


    However, who would have thought that there are still not half of the guests here today.


    ¡°Something is wrong, Iselkaya¡¯s reputation in the chaotic area, how can it be possible that there is not a single guest?¡±


    Qi Le sat on a chair, looking at the door of the store, Fucked his brows, quite puzzled.


    It shouldn¡¯t.


    It¡¯s just that Qi Le couldn¡¯t think of it.


    The first thing Serkaya did after getting the enhanced enchanting glove was simply not to promote Qi Le¡¯s shop, but to find trouble with his old opponent.


    ¡­¡­


    Chaotic area, endless fighting.


    Once a war starts, it is a battle of life and death.


    Even the powerful gods standing at the top of the chaotic zone have their own enemies.


    It¡¯s just that in the case of similar strengths, it is impossible to fight.


    That¡¯s why they divide their respective territories without disturbing each other.


    This is not a compromise, but an alternative stalemate.


    If the battle strength of one of the parties suddenly gets a huge improvement, then they will definitely find the other party¡¯s trouble immediately.


    The enemy is naturally dead, so that you can feel at ease.


    So Serkaya immediately rushed to the territory of one of his old opponents.


    ¡°Sword One, I won¡¯t come out to welcome this seat!¡±


    Accompanied by a huge roar.


    Jianyi, a powerful god who uses his sword to ask questions, masters the rare sword dao law.


    Unfortunately, although the sword dao rule is rare, it is not a high-level rule, but a low-level skill-based rule.


    However, in terms of pure lethality, the sword dao law is not weak at all.


    Among all the low-level laws, it is also one of the very best.


    It can even be compared to some high-level laws.


    It is also because of this that Serkaya and Jian are in a stalemate, and no one can do anything about it.


    It is worth mentioning that what Serkaya masters is the standard law of war.


    On battle strength, it is not weaker than the sword dao rule.


    But now it¡¯s different. The gloves owned by Serkaya are already shedding body and exchanging bones.


    This also gave Serkaya enough confidence to come and compete with Sword one after another.


    ¡°Think of me as someone desperate, dare to come to me and yell, it turned out to be you.¡±


    ¡°Selkaya, your own The territory was uncomfortable, so came to me to die?¡±


    The silhouette of Kenichi appeared in front of Serkaya in an instant.


    It was a man with indifferent eyes.


    The thin body with a sharp sword qi, soaring into the sky.


    Gods who are not strong enough, just approaching Jianyi, may be cut by this sword qi.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2454: Probability)¡­

 Chapter 2455

    But for Serkaya, the destructive power of sword qi is not enough.


    ¡°Sword One, who gave you the courage to say such a thing?¡±


    ¡°This seat is afraid that your blood will stain the territory of this seat, so I I came here specially so that you can die in your own territory.¡±


    In the part of letting go, Serkaya will not lose.


    Isn¡¯t it just to greet each other, who can¡¯t.


    ¡°hmph, boasted shamelessly.¡±


    Sword one¡¯s neered, sarcasm, exhibit one¡¯s feelings in one¡¯s speech.


    Serkaya and the sword have been facing each other for so many years, and the sword has a good understanding of Serkaya¡¯s strength.


    If Serkaya really has that kind of strength, why bother to stand in a stalemate for so many years.


    ¡°Are I talking big, or I didn¡¯t know until after


    fighting .¡±


    Serkaya took out his gloves and put them on his hands slowly.


    Of course, the process of wearing gloves is not a must. If necessary, it can also appear on the hand instantly.


    Anyway, it is also Divine Artifact. There are still such small features.


    It¡¯s just the action of wearing a glove, just like Swordsman drawing a sword, it can bring oppression.


    Although it is useless for a determined guy like Jianyi, Serkaya is used to it.


    After seeing Serkaya¡¯s movements, Jianyi also pulled out his saber without saying a word.


    The battle between king-sealing powers, although the competition is based on rules.


    But the importance of weapons is beyond doubt.


    The law of sword dao does not have a proper saber, and the formidable power must be reduced by at least 30%.


    This so-called appropriate saber refers to the saber that is constantly nurtured and tempered by the law of sword dao.


    Instead of those high-quality Divine Artifacts.


    Although the high-quality Divine Artifact is in formidable power, it is indeed better.


    But for the king-class powers who have mastered the law of sword dao, this gap can be completely ignored.


    This is the case with Sword One. The saber in his hand is a sword that he has been using before he comes to God World in the sky.


    Up to now, it has not been replaced.


    With the cultivation and tempering of the sword dao law, the power of this saber is no longer weaker than those high-quality Divine Artifacts.


    And the degree of fit with Kenichi is also beyond the reach of any Divine Artifact.


    ¡°Selkaya, since you insist on doing this, then I have no choice but to fulfill you.¡±


    ¡°It just so happens that these days, I also have some breakthroughs on sword dao. Let you see it.¡±


    As soon as the sword drew out the saber, he spoke slowly.


    At the same time as the voice fell, Jian Yi had already advanced with the sword and stab at Serkaya.


    The sword dao law entangled on the sword of Jianyi, firmly locking the Serkaya ahead.


    The sword qi roars like a rushing river.


    A long river condensed by sword qi!


    ¡°ao ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The infinite sword qi blocked this world, making Serkaya feel inevitable.


    Although Serkaya didn¡¯t want to escape at first, the feeling of being locked in was uncomfortable after all.


    ¡°Your sword dao really has a big breakthrough.¡±


    Serkaya looked at the long river of sword qi and said in a deep voice.


    The surging sword qi river, you can perceive the fierceness just by looking at it, and you can¡¯t take it anymore!


    If it flows to those Low Planes, I am afraid that most of the planes will be destroyed in an instant.


    The destructive power of the sword dao law is as horrible.


    And as far as Serkaya knows, the reason Jianyi is called by this name.


    Because the sword is a pair of enemies, I like to kill with a sword. After making a move, I will never keep my hand.


    The sword moves are endless, like a waterfall hanging down from the nine heavens, rushing endlessly without any gaps.


    The enemy did not stop until the enemy came down.


    This is Kenichi¡¯s fighting style, and it is also the strong point of the sword dao law.


    But Serkaya is not here to be beaten this time, but to test the formidable power of the gloves of shedding body, exchanging bones!


    Divine Artifact this thing, while carrying Law Power, it will also use Law Power to warm it up.


    So for most gods, after getting the same suitable Divine Artifact, unless it is damaged, it is rarely replaced.


    Because of the new Divine Artifact, it is necessary to re-use Law Power to warm it up, which is a waste of time.


    So Serkaya¡¯s gloves have actually accompanied Serkaya for a long time.


    Let alone, it has been thousands of years.


    The timing unit of the gods is really unusual.


    ¡°However, Jianyi, do you think that only your sword dao has a breakthrough?¡±


    ¡°I will come to you, of course, because I also have an understanding! ¡±


    Purcell Kaya two clenched suddenly raising his hand.


    Punch like a thunder!


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    In an instant, the fist and wind roared, and the void shattered.


    The law of war lingers on Serkaya¡¯s fist, transforming into a tiger illusory shadow, the sound of tiger roar, heaven-shaking, earth-shattering.


    ¡°¨¢o h¨¯u ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    In an instant, two majestic and boundless strands of Law Power collided together.


    Whether it is the sword dao law or the law of war, it is a law known for its tyrannical battle strength.


    Even if it is not as strong as the high-level law, it is also not weak.


    The violent sound waves drove the surrounding Law Power and swept all directions.


    In the chaotic area nearby, everyone was stunned by the terrifying Law Power turmoil.


    ¡°This terrifying aura, and the fluctuation of Law Power, are two powerful abilities close to the main god fighting again.¡±


    ¡°No way, that level There is nothing to fight for.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s stay away so that we don¡¯t get caught in the pond.¡±


    ¡°Yes, run quickly¡­¡±


    p>


    The big god fights and the little god suffers, but things happen frequently.


    The perfection of these laws Dao Mark is infinitely close to the movement caused by the powerful gods of the main god, fighting.


    Even if it¡¯s just some aftermath, it¡¯s not something these low-level gods can bear.


    After all, in Low Plane, they are gods.


    But in God World, at most they will show off one¡¯s military strength in front of the apostles.


    I met a more powerful god, and the god identity they carried was really just an identity.


    However, Serkaya and Jianyi didn¡¯t know the actions of these low-level gods.


    Of course, even if I know it, I don¡¯t care.


    As long as the guys at the same level as them don¡¯t make trouble, then there is no problem.


    However, it is one thing not to make trouble. Once this level of battle occurs, the powerful gods in the chaotic area will definitely come out to watch.


    It is also to prepare for the distribution of power after the chaotic area.


    The existence at the top of the chaotic area, no matter who falls, it is a major event.


    Although gods fall in the chaotic area all the time, the fall of the powerhouse and the fall of the weak are not the same thing.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2455: Sword One)¡­

 Chapter 2456

    But the fall of powerhouse¡­


    You should know that the previous seven brothers of the serpentfolk clan will fall, which can cause small-scale carnivals in the chaotic area.


    So, if a powerful god who owns a territory in a chaotic area falls, how much movement will it cause?


    The answer is predictable.


    There are definitely no less fish in troubled waters.


    But Serkaya and Jianyi are not worried, there will be other gods taking the opportunity to sneak attack.


    The weak and small, without this ability, it is estimated that they will be crushed by the aftermath of the battle if they come close.


    And a powerful god who is truly capable and qualified to participate in this battle, simply wouldn¡¯t do such a thing.


    After all, once a sneak attack misses, it will definitely be attacked by both sides of the battle.


    At that time, the powerful gods around you can stop watching.


    Since you have all taken a sneak attack, then we have to help kill you together out of righteousness.


    Such a good thing is simply an attractive spectacle.


    So at this level of war, as long as there is no absolutely irreconcilable hatred, there is no drama that many sneak attacks.


    Let¡¯s take a look at the excitement together, and at the end, it¡¯s okay to pick up something cheaper together.


    Why take that risk? It¡¯s really unnecessary.


    At the center of the battle, the collision between the law of sword dao and the law of war has gradually reached a white-hot stage.


    The two laws are like two huge storms, continuously colliding, entangled, and consuming each other¡¯s power.


    The sword qi river is endless, and the illusory shadow of the tiger is fierce.


    This kind of stalemate, evenly matched, may last for several days, ten days, or even months.


    Anyway, the gods do not need to eat, as long as the Law Power is not exhausted, they can fight forever.


    Sword pair is also used to this stalemate.


    The longest battle with Serkaya, and even a stalemate for several years. In the end, no one can do anything about it, and can only temporarily truce, and wait until it is improved. .


    So Jianichi only tried his best to maintain the sword qi river, to see if he could break Serkaya¡¯s defense.


    But what surprised Jianyi was that his sword dao law clearly had a little breakthrough.


    The battle at this time, even if it cannot defeat Serkaya, should be able to be suppressed.


    But the facts are completely different from what Jianichi thought.


    The wind of fist entwined with the law of war, unexpectedly blocked his sword qi river completely.


    Serkaya¡¯s strength is stronger than before, and his law of war has a breakthrough, becoming more terrifying!


    ¡°No wonder you dare to come to my territory, so that¡¯s how it is!¡±


    Sword Yi¡¯s sharp eyes stared at Serkaya.


    The perfection of Dao Mark like their laws is infinitely close to the powerful god of the main god. Every time I understand and every breakthrough, it is possible to cross the daoist sect threshold and truly become the main god.


    Don¡¯t look at the half-step away, but the real breakthrough is extremely difficult.


    Countless powerful gods, even after hundreds of thousands of years of accumulation, even died in misfortune.


    I was stuck outside the threshold too, unable to take that half step.


    So Jianyi is extremely proud of his slight breakthrough.


    It is as if the unreachable realm of the ¡°Lord God¡± is right in front of my own eyes.


    But never thought that his old opponent, Serkaya, had a breakthrough in the law of war.


    No wonder you will take a step ahead of yourself and run into your own territory to speak wild words.


    ¡°But do you think this can beat me?¡±


    ¡°Dreaming!¡±


    Sword glanced light flashed, like two sword lights In general, sharp and unmatched.


    After thinking, the wrist flicked, and the saber in the hand of Sword One shook suddenly, and he cut out cold light in the void.


    In an instant, an illusory shadow of the Supreme Throne appeared behind Kenichi.


    On it, the sword qi vibrates, and the whistling sound is like violent wind erupted!


    ¡°Woo¡ª¡ª!¡±


    sword dao rule throne!


    ¡°Summon got out of the highest throne so early, don¡¯t you want to stand still?¡±


    Serkaya eyes slightly narrowed, thinking to himself in his heart.


    The illusory shadow of the Supreme Throne can bless the power of the law to the greatest extent.


    A battle of any god can only be regarded as exhausted when summon is out of the highest throne.


    Of course, if it is instantaneous, there will be no time for summon to get out of the high throne.


    But anyway, Jianichi Summon¡¯s throne of the rule of sword dao shows that he is ready to do his best.


    Then Serkaya will naturally not underestimate it, but will follow Summon to create his own supreme throne illusory shadow.


    The throne of the law of war, with the sound of golden ge and iron horse, appeared behind Serkaya.


    Even the supreme throne illusory shadow is summoned out, and the battle is declared to have entered the real time for a decisive victory.


    ¡°hong long long ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The two strands of Law Power suddenly increased, and waves of thunder broke out between Heaven and Earth.


    The violent breath dissipated in all directions, forming a circle of ripples.


    Just like being smashed into the lake surface of a boulder, moved towards the surroundings spread wildly.


    The horrible fluctuations of coercion turned into a circle of substantive law ripples, moving towards all directions and whizzing away.


    The impact of terrifying is to make those who watch the excitement courage entirely to break.


    ¡°Wh, what, what¡¯s going on?!¡±


    ¡°So suddenly I started fighting with all my strength!¡±


    ¡°Even the highest throne Summon is out, hurry up! Run!¡±


    ¡°What are you still looking at? Don¡¯t be stunned. Run quickly. If you don¡¯t run, it will be too late!¡±


    It is a realm of the king class, and prides itself on being a god.


    But the gap between the gods can also be huge to the point of despair.


    In the battle between powerful gods, even if those low-level gods are just watching, there may be a mortal danger.


    Although it will not be completely lost due to the aftermath of the battle, it is not a problem to end up with a serious injury.


    Especially this kind of all-out battle where even the Supreme Throne is summoned out.


    The sword qi that rages on is simply a sharp blade for life.


    And the raging style of fist is even more terrifying.


    Still dare to stay here to watch the excitement?


    Do you want to die?


    The only people who are qualified to watch Jianyi fight Serkaya now are the powerful gods of their same level.


    Moreover, even those powerful gods do not understand the situation a bit now.


    How suddenly, the fighting between the two escalated.


    Even the Supreme Throne is summon out. It takes what kind of deep hatred to develop to this level.


    The war was only a quarter of an hour, and before it even arrived, I tried my best.


    If you continue to fight, you can¡¯t get your brains out?


    But this kind of thought is only a flash, and it is another thing that makes these powerful gods even more concerned.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2456: Throne illusory shadow)¡­

 Chapter 2457

    In fact, as long as the territories are not far apart, the powerful gods at the same level also know the information about their opponents.


    But this time, Kenichi¡¯s full shot made them all realize one thing.


    That is-Sword One has a new breakthrough on the principle of sword dao!


    Although it is not enough to let Jianyi directly cross the threshold of the Lord God.


    But when it comes to their realm, their level, even if it¡¯s just a little bit of insight and breakthrough.


    The improvement brought by it is also huge.


    However, even if the sword had a breakthrough, it did not take advantage of Serkaya.


    What does this show?


    It shows that Serkaya also has a breakthrough!


    The realm of the main god, how far away, but the realm of yearn for something even in dreams.


    These two people in front of you are one step closer to that realm!


    Similarly, the threat is even greater.


    However, in the next second, a scene that all the powerful gods who watched the excitement had never expected appeared.


    ¡°Sword One, since you are doing your best, then I won¡¯t hide it.¡±


    ¡°Let you see how much I have become stronger .¡±


    Come on!¡±


    Sailkaya proudly said.


    This becoming stronger, naturally speaking of his gloves, after experiencing strengthening and enchanting, how much power has been increased.


    If the sword crosses the daoist sect threshold and becomes the main god, Serkaya is indeed not an opponent.


    After all, no matter how strong Divine Artifact is, there is no way to bridge the gap in the great realm.


    Between the main god and ordinary gods, battle strength simply does not exist on one level.


    However, as long as Jianyi has not crossed the daoist sect threshold.


    Then no matter how much the sword breakthrough is, it is useless.


    If you are not in the realm of the main god, it will only be infinitely close after all, and there will never be qualitative changes.


    So it doesn¡¯t matter if Summon is out of the High Throne as soon as the sword advances, Serkaya has absolute confidence.


    ¡°The destructive power conferred by the law of destruction, the sharpness conferred by the law of gold¡­¡±


    ¡°The law of sword dao is certainly powerful, but compared with the law of destruction, It¡¯s not too far away!¡±


    Serkaya muttered to himself that the law of war became more turbulent.


    The power of the illusory shadow of the throne of the law of war, blessed on Serkaya¡¯s fist, completely activated the power of the glove.


    ¡°Crack¡­¡±


    At this moment, the sword qi river that Jian Yi tried his best to release appeared cracks.


    Just like the river was cut off by something, the sword qi river in this brief moment also collapsed.


    The law of destruction represents the ultimate destructive power.


    The crushing of the high-level laws to the low-level laws, in this brief moment, is vividly and thoroughly.


    It was this scene that made the powerful gods around who watched the excitement and are still speculating on the specific strength of Serkaya and Jianyi, stared wide-eyed, with a face full of disbelief.


    ¡°The sword qi river, unexpectedly appeared the momentum of collapse¡­¡±


    ¡°No way, that is the pure sword dao law, the sword qi river condensed !¡±


    ¡°When Serkaya¡¯s strength has reached such a terrifying level, the long river of Law Power cohesion can also be broken.¡±


    ¡°The law of sword dao Lethality, but as everyone knows, Serkaya have what skills and abilities ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Unbelievable, the chaotic area may change.¡±


    No one Doubt the strength of Kenichi.


    Rather, the powerful gods who can possess territories in chaotic areas have come through endless battles.


    Of course, he has played against his opponents of the same level.


    Otherwise, the territories of these powerful gods would not be recognized.


    Therefore, Jian Yi has such a powerful strength and a powerful god who can come to investigate the situation.


    But now, the long river of sword qi condensed by the sword¡¯s best effort, unexpectedly cracked under Serkaya¡¯s fist.


    What is this concept?


    Even if the law of war is not weaker than the law of sword dao, it is not so powerful.


    When the degree of perfection of the Dao Mark rule is not much different, there can be obvious crushing situation, and it is only possible that there is a huge gap in the level of the rule.


    However, there is not much difference between the sword dao law and the war law.


    Then there is only one probability for this situation.


    Serkaya¡¯s strength has surpassed Jianyi!


    Compared with these lively guys, what is more shocking in my heart is Kenichi in the center of the battlefield.


    sword qi With the collapse of Changhe, Jianyi¡¯s perception is the clearest!


    That kind of crushing at the law rank level made Jian Yi a hint of trembling and fear in his heart.


    ¡°This, how is this possible?!¡±


    ¡°Serkaya impossible has this kind of power, impossible to crush my sword qi river!¡±


    Based on the rule of sword dao, the long river of sword qi is condensed, but Jianichi is proud of its attack method.


    The weaker god, under the long river of sword qi, simply has no resistance at all and can only watch death come.


    One move, one hundred moves!


    is the best description of sword qi Changhe.


    But now, the sword qi river that Jianyi is proud of has begun to fall apart.


    This is something Jianichi couldn¡¯t accept anyway.


    If Serkaya really breaks through to the realm of the main god, the sword will have no regrets.


    The existence of the main god is for ordinary gods.


    It is like an ordinary god, and it means the same to believers.


    All are Supreme Existence!


    Although Jianyi wanted to become the main god, he still maintained the deepest awe of the main god before he did so.


    But!


    Serkaya is not the main god!


    Serkaya is just like him, a powerful god who is infinitely close to the main god.


    So Sword One could not accept, Serkaya punched his sword qi river.


    This is something that shouldn¡¯t and is impossible!


    ¡°Admit it, Jianyi, you lost.¡±


    ¡°I am better than you now!¡±


    Serkaya can¡¯t take care of the sword One¡¯s emotions.


    With a punch, I still have to say what I have to say. After so many years of old opponents, I finally won!


    Although Serkaya has always felt that the equipment enhancement machine and equipment enchanting machine in the Qi Store Manager store are very difficult to deal with.


    But Serkaya found out when the fight really started.


    The power that this strengthening and enchanting enhances is more than he imagined.


    The changes brought about by the law of destruction enchanting stone not only strengthen the destructive power of the glove.


    More importantly, there is still a ray of power to break the law in the glove.


    This is a high-level rule!


    Although the level of breaking the law, it has not yet reached the level of Time Law or Space Law.


    But the high-level is the high-level, and the rules of the low-level are crushed, which is with no difficulty.


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2457: Punched Broken)¡­

 Chapter 2458

    Because of the law of destruction!


    Don¡¯t talk about the kind of bullshit with the help of foreign object.


    Serkaya¡¯s glove, which is the Divine Artifact that he has nurtured for thousands of years with the law of war.


    The power of the glove becomes stronger. Doesn¡¯t that mean Serkaya¡¯s power becomes stronger?


    Opposite.


    The moment the sword was smashed in the sword qi river, the mood actually showed signs of shaking.


    The sword dao rule emphasizes that no stronghold one cannot overcome, press forward.


    However, Serkaya, this fist, almost shattered the steadfastness of Sword Yi.


    ¡°No, impossible, absolutely impossible!¡±


    In Jianyi¡¯s eyes, there are sharp rays of light.


    It was like a sword light that was sharp and sharp, and once again strengthened Jianyi¡¯s will.


    Unfortunately, what is waiting for Jianyi is still Serkaya¡¯s fist and the terrifying power.


    ¡°There is no impossible thing, sword one, lose is to lose, even if you don¡¯t admit it, that is also a loss!¡±


    After Serkaya activated the power of breaking the law , It can be said that the more you use it, the easier it will be.


    Although there is a chain of destruction rules contained in the glove, compared with the real destruction rules, it is far worse than the vast distance.


    But as the last straw to crush the camel, it couldn¡¯t be more suitable.


    Kenichi¡¯s strength is comparable to Serkaya, which is something Serkaya knows himself.


    With the addition of this law of destruction.


    Then the result can be completely different.


    The balance of the battle began to tilt, and the battle situation was simply crushed.


    Jianyi was completely crushed and beaten in Serkaya¡¯s attack like howling wind and torrential rain.


    There is simply no strength to fight back.


    This kind of hopelessness with no chance of winning, Jianyi has forgotten how long he hasn¡¯t experienced it.


    The sword dao rule throne illusory shadow behind him is still flickering, but it looks more like irony.


    ¡±


    Bang¡ª¡ª !¡±


    Serkaya¡¯s punch with all his strength also smashed Kenichi¡¯s chest.


    The fierce Law Power swept out, and suddenly, a crack appeared on the Supreme Throne behind Jianyi.


    The sword dao law is damaged!


    ¡°pu ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Jianyi spits out mouthful of blood.


    The powerful gods who watched the excitement around were even more stunned.


    Serkaya¡¯s ability to hit the sword with no counter-attack means that he can also hit them with no counter-attack.


    I really don¡¯t understand what happened to Serkaya, and there was such a big breakthrough.


    ¡°Although I can crush you, it¡¯s a pity that I still can¡¯t break your supreme throne.¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, you must not survive today.¡±


    Serkaya glanced at the crack on the Sword One Supreme Throne, and said calmly.


    Although the gods will fall, this rarely happens in the battle of the same level.


    This is also the biggest reason why, in God World, for hundreds of thousands of years, or even millions of years, there will not be a main god falling.


    Because of the battle between the main gods, it is not easy to even decide the outcome.


    Then let alone destroy the High Throne.


    Therefore, although the main gods contain each other, there are very few cases of war.


    And Serkaya is the same now.


    Defeating Jianyi is very simple, and it can be beaten under pressure.


    However, it is almost impossible for Serkaya to destroy the Supreme Throne of Jianyi.


    The Supreme Throne is not only the place where Dao Mark is engraved, but also the place where Law Power bears.


    It is also the lifeform of the gods, possessing almost indestructible properties.


    After Qi Le came to God World, he could easily destroy the supreme throne of those guys.


    The main reason is that the strength gap between the two sides is too large.


    For now, if the enemy reaches the level of Serkaya.


    Then even if Qi Le can suppress the enemy, there is absolutely no way to easily destroy the enemy¡¯s Supreme Throne.


    However, for a large part of the battle between the gods, the victory or defeat is over.


    The destruction of the High Throne happens from time to time in God World.


    But those gods who have fallen are generally gods who are not very strong.


    After reaching a certain height, even if you lose repeatedly, you can at least save your life.


    Otherwise, the dispute between the gods is more dangerous than imagined.


    It didn¡¯t kill you, it just didn¡¯t kill you temporarily.


    It¡¯s not that I want to let you go.


    Therefore, Serkaya can only express regret for not being able to destroy the Sword One Supreme Throne.


    ¡°Then I really want to thank you.¡±


    ¡°Selkaya, when you lose in my hands in the future, I will let you go again.¡±


    As soon as the sword gritted his teeth, his breath was a little messy.


    In this battle, even if Jianyi¡¯s Supreme Throne was not broken, but he was seriously injured and his strength was greatly reduced.


    The erosion of Law Power is quite terrifying.


    ¡°Then I am waiting for you to retaliate.¡±


    Serkaya said indifferently.


    You must know that the perfection of Dao Mark¡¯s laws like them is infinitely close to the powerful gods of the main god. If they want to break their supreme throne, at least the main god can do it.


    Serkaya didn¡¯t think that Jianichi could rush to become the main god in front of him.


    ¡°By the way, Jianyi, let me tell you another news.¡±


    ¡°Want to know how I became stronger?¡±


    said Here, Serkaya remembered one more thing.


    That is to help Qi Store Manager advertise.


    speaking of which, when Qi Store Manager opened the store, I didn¡¯t even think of covering it up.


    In other words, Qi Store Manager really wants to open a store.


    Then the products in the Qi Store Manager store are impossible to hide. Even if Serkaya doesn¡¯t say it, they will definitely be discovered.


    It¡¯s just a matter of time that¡¯s all.


    In that case, why doesn¡¯t Serkaya sell all Store Manager as a favor?


    Anyway, what Qi Store Manager¡¯s shop can do is to strengthen the Divine Artifact and then enchant it.


    Serkaya took a step ahead and has done what he wanted to do-defeating his old opponent.


    As for the Supreme Throne of Beng Rui Jianyi, that is far away.


    The Lord God¡­


    Therefore, Serkaya did not conceal, but asked directly.


    ¡°What do you want to say?¡±


    Jianyi lifts the head and looks directly at Serkaya.


    Does this guy still want to say something ridiculous, such as: ¡°I can become so strong because my perception is better than you.¡±


    However, what made Jianyi didn¡¯t expect is.


    Serkaya simply didn¡¯t care what his answer was. After asking the question, he looked around instead.


    That look is obviously intended to be told to those onlookers.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2458: Want to know how I became stronger)¡­

 Chapter 2459

    Serkaya got the first benefit and also damaged Dao Mark, the law of Jianyi.


    Under normal circumstances, there is no time to warm up for hundreds of years. The sword dao rule Dao Mark of Jianyi is absolutely impossible to recover.


    In other words, within these hundreds of years, Jianyi is impossible to pose any threat to Serkaya.


    With this prerequisite, even if you tell Jianyi the store of Qi Store Manager, what can you do?


    Of course, the main reason is that the news cannot be kept secret.


    So instead of waiting for Jianyi to find out by himself, it is better to sell his personal affection to him and to appear generous.


    Serkaya would not be so kind if he could hide it.


    And those onlookers, even if it is a bonus message.


    Selling favors must sell thoroughly.


    Serkaya is nothing more than presenting Buddha with borrowed flowers. The real big profit is to use Store Manager.


    So after looking around for a while, Serkaya no longer sells Guanzi, but speaks loudly.


    ¡°Want to know how I became stronger, then go find a store!¡±


    ¡°A store opened by Qi Store Manager, the answers you want are all Inside!¡±


    As soon as these words came out, the powerful gods who were onlookers became excited.


    Becoming stronger is definitely the eternal tone in the chaotic area.


    Even if you go to the relatively peaceful Divine Kingdom, the stronger you are, the more important you will be, and the more fearful you will be.


    As Serkaya¡¯s strength becomes stronger, it is a thing for all to see.


    No one would suspect that Serkaya was telling lies.


    Because it is not necessary at all, I deliberately use this kind of false information to make others happy.


    Isn¡¯t that just inviting hatred to yourself for no reason? Serkaya is not a fool, why do you want to do this.


    Even Jianyi, who was seriously injured, had a face full of inconceivability at the moment, looking at Serkaya suspiciously, not understanding his purpose of telling the matter, what exactly was it.


    Because the opponent is too weak, help the opponent to increase their strength?


    Still planning to use this method to humiliate yourself?


    But no matter how you look at the sword, you don¡¯t think Serkaya is the kind of person who thinks it out.


    ¡°Selkaya, why are you talking about this kind of thing?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t accept you, this is what you want to say !¡±


    Jian frowned and said suddenly.


    ¡°I know, I know, just take it as what I want to say.¡±


    Serkaya waved his hand and said indifferently: ¡°Anyway, I did it again. If you don¡¯t die, there¡¯s nothing to hide from this kind of thing.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it again.¡±


    ¡°You are my defeated. Everyone has seen it, so That¡¯s enough.¡±


    While speaking, Serkaya extended the hand again and pointed around.


    Although the guys who watched the excitement did not show up, whether it was Serkaya or Jianyi, they knew everything in their hearts.


    Around here, there may be how many powerful gods who are the same realm staring at them.


    ¡°Well, today¡¯s shame, today¡¯s love, I have written down the sword.¡±


    ¡°If there is a chance in the future, my sword will be returned one after another!¡±


    Jian stared at Serkaya for a long time before speaking in a deep voice.


    ¡±


    Okay , I¡¯ll wait.¡±


    Serkaya said indifferently.


    As a follower of the King of People, it is impossible to say that Serkaya is not murderous.


    The King of Humans can make Heaven and Earth turning upside down in God World, and the gods who died in the hands of the King of Humans are unknown.


    However, after the King of People incident, God World also has some changes.


    Although the concept of the king of humans has not spread, it has not been rejected by all the gods.


    Even for heretics, there will always be a few.


    And what the King of Humans thinks is not to destroy the entire sky God World.


    It is the idea that all living beings are qualified to become stronger, and it spreads in God World in the sky.


    This kind of concept really offends the Lord God standing on the 1st floor of God World in the sky.


    Because the divine power in the hands of the Lord God is the greatest.


    For the lower gods, this idea is more acceptable.


    Why?


    Because the gods who are at the bottom, in the entire level of the gods, are also the target of being overwhelmed.


    Sometimes I think about it, maybe life is not as moist as those believers.


    At least believers only need to provide strength of Faith obediently and honestly, and most of the time, they can live safely and securely.


    But the gods at the bottom are different.


    It¡¯s okay to drag out an ignoble existence in Divine Kingdom.


    If you run into a chaotic area, you will be frightened.


    Therefore, Serkaya, as a follower of the King of Man, has lived to this day, and naturally understands the concept of King of Man.


    Slaughter, only for the enemy.


    But where the idea may be spread, developing it into a supporter is the first task.


    speaking of which, Jianyi can master the law of sword dao, relying on his obsession with sword dao.


    The oppression and blockade of believers is not so serious.


    After all, the sword dao rule is different from most of the rules.


    The law of sword dao is a force that is born only when it evolves to the extreme by relying on the master¡¯s own skills.


    Unlike those raised by Innate Earth, at first exists in the law between Heaven and Earth is different.


    Therefore, the probability of Jianyi¡¯s supportive attitude towards the concept of King of People is quite big.


    There are also reasons why Serkaya appears so open-minded at this moment.


    Of course, Serkaya will promote Qi Le¡¯s store, but it is not simply trying to sell favors.


    It is because Qi Le also comes from the Sifang Realm, and even Qi Le¡¯s body is still contaminated with the breath of the king of humans.


    But Serkaya didn¡¯t know where it came from.


    Because Yue Xi¡¯er hasn¡¯t come to God World yet.


    However, based on this alone, Serkaya has already identified Qi Le as an ally.


    As a follower of the King of Man, it is necessary to have this kind of consciousness. People who can be recognized by the King of Man must be extraordinary.


    That¡¯s why Serkaya will spare no effort to help Qi Le publicize.


    Regardless of the purpose of Qi Le opening a store.


    And with this group of powerful gods standing at the top of the chaotic area, as the first batch of customers.


    The follow-up source of customers will not be a problem at all.


    As for whether the town can afford to live in the venue, it must be the same as Store Manager¡¯s own abilities.


    But from Serkaya¡¯s point of view, the younger generation who even the King of Humanity has recognized can definitely cope with this situation.


    After all¡­ Qi Store Manager can¡¯t handle it, and Serkaya has nothing to do.


    Because there are too many people.


    Even if Serkaya has enhanced and enchanted gloves, there is no way to deal with so many enemies at once.


    If Qi Le knows what Serkaya thinks, he might want to curse¡­


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (the two thousandth Chapter 459: Idea)¡­

 Chapter 2460

    Selkaya put away his gloves, warmly. Speaking of.


    ¡°No!¡±


    As soon as the sword gritted his teeth, he said with hatred.


    ¡­¡­


    Day, just like this, another day passed.


    After Qi Le got used to the empty shop yesterday, he made the same preparation today.


    If there is no guest, there will be no guest. Gold will always shine.


    It¡¯s just that no one has discovered it yet.


    But to be honest, since Qi Le killing the chicken to warn the monkey, no one dares to come to the store to make trouble.


    Opening a shop in a chaotic area is really dangerous, and it is easy to be smashed by those who have nothing to look for.


    But that is limited to situations where the shop owner has little abilities.


    Go to the chaotic area to ask the gods of life, bullying and fearing hard work, but there is a set of methods.


    As long as you can show your fists and tell them, you are not good to bully.


    Basically no one would be foolish and come over to make money.


    This is probably one of the reasons why there are no customers in the store.


    One is that I don¡¯t understand the situation in the store, and the other is that I am a little afraid of the unknown Store Manager¡¯s strength.


    It seems to be called¡­ Qi Store Manager, right?


    This is the name that those who begin to stir occasionally heard when the seventh brother of the serpentfolk family wanted to make trouble two days ago.


    Only after the corpses of the seven brothers of the serpentfolk clan were thrown out, these guys scattered like birds and beasts.


    But the name of ¡°Qi Store Manager¡± has finally spread.


    Otherwise, when Serkaya came to the store, how could he say-Qi Store Manager¡¯s reputation is not small in the chaotic area.


    So, without Qi Le¡¯s knowledge, when he opened the store today, I didn¡¯t know why.


    There seemed to be a lot of people surrounded by the shop.


    It is said that many people are surrounded, but most of them are humanoid intelligent races.


    But in places like God World in the sky, the ten thousand races stand in great numbers, and there are more cases where all races live together.


    Qi Le didn¡¯t care about this situation a long time ago.


    However, no half of the guests came to the door yesterday. Why are there so many people around before opening a shop today?


    Are these guys all guests?


    Or, did you come here to make trouble?


    Qi Le held this kind of speculation and opened the store door unclearly.


    Before speaking, I heard one of them speak.


    ¡°Excuse me, are you Qi Store Manager?¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Qi Le does not deny that he is ¡°Qi Store Manager¡±.


    However, who can guarantee that God World does not have another ¡°Qi Store Manager¡±.


    If you ask, there will be a problem.


    ¡°We were recommended by Serkaya.¡±


    Before Qi Le could speak, another person added another sentence.


    ¡°so that¡¯s how it is.¡±


    Qi Le only then understood what was going on.


    It turned out that Serkaya helped propagandize. He deserves to be a follower of the King of People. It¡¯s a good brother.


    ¡°Since this is the case, that¡¯s right, I am Qi Store Manager.¡±


    Qi Le nodded said.


    There is nothing to say, Serkaya has helped so much, and Qi Le will certainly not lose the chain.


    And Qi Le standing in the store can clearly perceive it.


    The group of guys who came to block the door early in the morning should be the powerful gods at the top of the chaotic area.


    The degree of perfection of Dao Mark for every rule is at least more than 55%, which is close to the threshold of 60%.


    Among ordinary gods, they are all Peak powerhouses.


    The only one who can hold them down is the Lord God.


    In the chaotic area, where the main god will not set foot, they are the king and hegemony, which is also a matter of as it should be by rights.


    If this group of guys can become regular customers, can the source of the faith stone be missing?


    ¡°It¡¯s good if you are Qi Store Manager. This is what Serkaya said. He can become stronger in such a short period of time. It¡¯s all because of you. I don¡¯t know about it. Isn¡¯t it true?¡±


    After confirming Qi Le¡¯s identity, another powerful god asked aloud.


    The content of the inquiry has been modified a bit, but the basic meaning is not much different.


    ¡°Become stronger?¡±


    ¡°Oh, yes, that should be right.¡±


    Qi Le hearing this, first for a moment, then It reacted quickly.


    Strengthening equipment and enchanting equipment are said to be stronger, but that¡¯s true, anyway, battle strength increases.


    even more how law enchanting stone may also leave a strand of Law Imprint on Divine Artifact.


    That¡¯s a real good thing.


    Although it is different from the real Dao Mark by vast distance, it is better than nothing.


    ¡°Can it really become stronger?!¡±


    ¡°But it helps to improve the Dao Mark rule?¡±


    The many gods surrounding the store When I heard it, my face suddenly smiled, and I asked.


    This kind of great event makes them have to be surprised, and there is this kind of good news?


    It was this noisy sound that made Qi Le couldn¡¯t help scratching his head, thinking: The so-called gods seem to be no different from the ordinary person.


    However, there is a saying that in front of an ordinary person, the existence of gods is indeed unattainable.


    However, after being promoted to the realm of the crowned king level, after being equal to the so-called gods, it is actually that way.


    Qi Le feels like this now anyway.


    People have Seven Emotions and Six Desires, and gods have Seven Emotions and Six Desires.


    It¡¯s just that the power of the gods is much stronger than the ordinary person.


    That¡¯s why God is God, and talent is human.


    Those who have no desires or desires are called Saint.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say anything, you will know when you come in, come in first.¡±


    Qi Le listened for a while before clapping his hands, attracting the attention of these guys come.


    Then he turned around and walked into the shop. From the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of the powerful gods outside the door and followed, and then introduced them to the two large stoves in the shop.


    Equipped with enhanced machines, as well as equipped with enchanting machines.


    These are the only two businesses currently available in the store.


    Thinking about it carefully, it seems a bit more miserable than in Sifangjie.


    No way, God World¡¯s business is not easy to develop, so I can only earn some faith stones in this way and maintain my life.


    When the strength of Faith is enough, let¡¯s talk about other products.


    ¡°Equipment enhancement machine that can enhance Divine Artifact?!¡±


    ¡°Equipment enchantment machine that can enchant Divine Artifact!?¡±


    ¡°Enhancement stone? !¡±


    ¡°Law Enchanting Stone!?¡±


    With the introduction of the same product and the same product in Qi Le.


    The light in the eyes of the powerful gods who followed Qi Le became more and more prosperous.


    There are surprises, surprises, and surprises.


    But in the same way, there are doubts and greed!


    The gods living in the chaotic area, the law of survival of weak are prey to the strong, has long been cured in the bones.


    The powerful gods who usually seem to be a little conservative, but they didn¡¯t touch anything enough to make them tempted, so they just pretended to maintain their own face.


    But when they really want to meet a treasure worthy of their action, they don¡¯t care about the face.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2460: Renewing Your Mind)¡­

 Chapter 2461

    Some want to wait and see, some hesitate, and some want to shoot directly.


    The only thing in common is the greed in the eyes.


    But at this moment, Qi Le¡¯s words paused.


    The movements of the gods who followed Qi Le also paused.


    ¡°Speaking of which, you look like this, I have seen it before.¡±


    As the voice fell, Qi Le turned around suddenly and looked directly at the gods.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes, in this brief moment, met with Qi Le¡¯s unwavering eyes.


    ¡°The seven guys who came to my shop first have such rays of light in their eyes.¡±


    ¡°Honestly speaking, this is very bad.¡±


    p>


    Qi Le looked at the gods and spoke slowly.


    The plain tone is as if you don¡¯t know that these powerful gods are the powerhouse at the top of the chaotic area.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, what do you want to say?¡±


    Listening to Qi Le¡¯s words, the gods also had a bad feeling in their hearts.


    But, just such a little-known shop, such a nobody suddenly appeared.


    If you want to use a few words, let them fear the powerful gods standing at the top of the chaotic area. That is impossible.


    So a touch of anger appeared on the faces of the gods in the store.


    Speaking of which, murdering to seize the treasures, it¡¯s better to find some reason.


    It is convenient for the Store Manager to take the initiative to look for things.


    Thinking like this, several grumpy gods are ready to take action.


    However, Qi Le still looked at them calmly, and continued to talk softly.


    ¡°You are guests, so you shouldn¡¯t have those weird thoughts.¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, I would be embarrassed.¡±


    Speaking of At the same time as the voice fell, the air in the store condensed.


    ¡°Om¡ª¡ª!¡±


    In a short time, all the gods standing in the shop felt that their bodies were completely imprisoned.


    The power of terrifying suppresses them and makes them impossible to move!


    ¡°Space Law!!!¡±


    All those present are powerful gods who dominate the chaotic area.


    For Space Law, even if you can¡¯t master it, you have definitely seen it.


    Instantly block the space, imprison yourself and the others completely, without the ability to resist at all.


    Such a tyrannical force can only be achieved by Space Law.


    As one of the highest-ranking laws, the strength of Space Law is absolutely beyond doubt.


    Whether it is offense, defense, or control and countermeasures, Space Law is second to none.


    It is no exaggeration to say that as long as the Dao Mark of Qi Store Manager is as perfect as theirs, there is no suspense in today¡¯s battle, it is a unilateral crush.


    Just kidding, Space Law is one of the highest-ranking laws, not only the number of gods mastered is extremely rare.


    Even if such a genius appears, it will be recruited by the Lord God.


    It is rare to go to places like chaotic areas.


    Therefore, most of the powerful gods in the chaotic area actually master the laws and their ranks are not too high.


    At least impossible as high as Time Law or Space Law this level.


    So it¡¯s normal to be hanged.


    It should be noted that there is a fundamental difference between shatter space and shuttle space, and control space.


    Don¡¯t look at these mighty gods. With their mighty power, they can break the space of God World in the sky, or rely on shuttles to move quickly.


    But in Space Imprisonment under the blessing of Space Law, there is also no ability to resist at all.


    So when Qi Le took the shot, all the gods in the store changed their faces.


    The greed in the eyes disappeared without a trace, and replaced by extreme panic and fear.


    A chaotic area, strength is respected.


    Space Law is powerful to this level of god, in the chaotic area, that is simply terrifying existence of a strong invincible.


    Even these gods, they are also the powerhouse standing at the top of the chaotic area.


    But in the same level, there is also a huge gap.


    Using Space Law little by little to crush their supreme throne is not impossible.


    Serkaya can¡¯t smash the Supreme Throne of Sword One, it is entirely because Serkaya masters the law of war, the rank is not far from the sword dao law, so there is nothing he can do.


    But when it comes to Space Law, Time Law, or the law of reincarnation, this kind of level law.


    The gods who crushed the same realm have the throne of low-ranking laws. It is only a matter of time.


    Qi Le now has nothing to do with just taking the Lord God.


    But if you really want to despair of everything, you can still crush the current supreme throne of the gods.


    Just this way, it¡¯s a bit outweighed.


    So Qi Le is just a warning now.


    If you really want to kill the guests, how can Qi Le open a shop?


    Is it impossible to open a black shop?


    So after feeling the warning was almost over, Qi Le¡¯s eyes narrowed again.


    Immediately afterwards, the Space Imprisonment, which was bound to the gods, was also released.


    I saw those gods take a few steps after they were released from the imprisonment, and the cold sweat on their bodies almost soaked all the clothes.


    How many years, how many years have I not felt this kind of panic.


    Since I was promoted to the realm of the crowned king and claimed to be a god, I have had more time to sweat.


    But now, these powerful gods dominate the chaotic zone.


    Not only was I covered in cold sweat, but my legs were a little soft.


    This feeling of escaping from the dead is really exciting.


    But I really want to run away, but I dare not.


    Just kidding, said to run away in front of the king-class power who mastered Space Law?


    Isn¡¯t that your brain caught in the door!


    Where can I escape the lock of Space Law?


    Unless you can hide your existence.


    But the law of being able to hide its own existence is not lower than Space Law at the position level.


    How can it be mastered by them.


    So, confess your guilt.


    Thinking of this, the gods walked over in fear, and cautiously said: ¡°Big, sir¡­¡±


    ¡°Just call me the Store Manager.¡±


    Qi Le scratched his head, some wondering why these guys called adults as soon as they admitted their mistakes.


    It sounds weird.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, what you taught is that we shouldn¡¯t have those thoughts.¡±


    ¡°Dare to be greedy, we deserve to die, just ask Store Manager to forgive We.¡±


    ¡°If all the Store Managers keep us alive, if anyone dares to make trouble in the store in the future, then it will save all the Store Manager¡¯s efforts.¡±


    This Fan¡¯s words of apology were sincere and respectful.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2461: Warning)¡­

 Chapter 2462

    By the way, while apologizing, speaking out the value of one¡¯s own existence to prevent the other party from recurring murderous intentions is also a science.


    ¡°For the sake of you haven¡¯t taken any action yet, I will spare your life.¡±


    ¡°If you have such an idea in the future, I will not forgive!¡±


    Of course, Qi Le knows that blindly kindness can¡¯t stand in the chaotic area.


    Otherwise, he would not kill the chicken to warn the monkey as soon as he reached God World.


    But, blindly killing, then there is no need to open a shop.


    Especially now this group of guys, they are all at the top of the chaos area.


    Not to mention the current Qi Le, can you keep them all, even if you stay, the chaotic area nearby is really going to be messed up.


    So this time, give a lesson, just a warning.


    As long as it shows strong enough strength, it is enough to put out all greed.


    This is the truth of the chaotic zone.


    ¡°Don¡¯t dare, don¡¯t dare.¡±


    ¡°Many thanks to Qi Store Manager for not killing.¡±


    The gods are also quite interesting, although they are all together Store Manager did not say to accept their kindness.


    But if anyone dares to make trouble in Qi Store Manager in the future, then they must be the first to take action and redeem their sins in order to show their good intentions.


    This is also very good. With a group of free security guards, Qi Le, a newcomer, can save a lot of heart.


    The chaotic area is still based on chaos. There is a group of local tyrants to help guard the door, so don¡¯t mention the sense of security.


    Qi Le also didn¡¯t expect, there can be such unexpected harvest.


    However, Qi Le did not decline, but accepted it with peace of mind.


    Do not let this group of guys pay anything, I really think there is no cost to make mistakes.


    Just as a security guard watching the door, this kind of price is the lightest in the chaotic area.


    Under normal circumstances, the idea of ??murdering to seize the treasures hits the powerhouse, which is basically impossible to defeat. It is basically a ¡°Death¡± character, and there are few accidents.


    The majesty of the gods must not be humiliated.


    Even if the other party is also a god.


    So, it is rarely seen to meet such a good person as Qi Store Manager.


    Respectfully and sincerely, after cautiously apologized, the gods have already planned to leave.


    Staying here, not only embarrassing myself, but also in case this Qi Store Manager is unhappy again, what can I do?


    It¡¯s hard to escape, so I won¡¯t go to the gates of hell again.


    However, it is clear that these gods miscalculated Qi Le¡¯s thinking.


    ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    ¡°I came to my store all the way, just took a look and left? Don¡¯t plan to buy something?¡±


    Qi Le looked calmly at the group of gods who only wanted to escape, and said slowly, as if they were reminding something.


    Just kidding, it¡¯s hard to attract so many guests, but in the end, you don¡¯t want to spend a faith stone?


    impossible!


    As soon as I said this, in the plain tone, there was a smell of letting people have one¡¯s hair stand on end.


    Of course, this is only after offending Qi Le just now, and the gods who had not had time to escape, heard this.


    After listening to other people, it is estimated that this is a simple sales promotion.


    ¡°This, buy, of course you must buy!¡±


    ¡°Qi Store Manager worked tirelessly to open a store in the chaotic area, of course we have to join in.¡±


    While speaking, the gods glanced at Qi Le again, and cautiously took out their Divine Artifact.


    In this move, everyone unanimously took out the armor first.


    There is no way, if the weapon is taken out first, who knows if Qi Store Manager will be regarded as unruly, and then he will be shot dead on the spot after saying ¡°the heart is not dead¡±.


    The picture is too beautiful to imagine.


    However, no matter how fearful they are, the equipment enhancement machine and the equipment enchanting machine are indeed good things.


    Once you start to strengthen, there is always a feeling of addiction.


    I will think in my heart: Must succeed, don¡¯t fail!


    Even if there is a protection stone, it can ensure that the Divine Artifact will not be broken due to failure of the strengthening during the strengthening process.


    But who doesn¡¯t want to increase the enhancement level of Divine Artifact.


    This is a real enhancement of battle strength.


    And equipment enchanting is even more interesting.


    Because of enchanting Divine Artifact, it is not enough to pick up the strongest law enchanting stone to use, but to choose the right one.


    For example, when enchanting armor, what is the use of enchanting stones with the law of death?


    Do you resist death?


    If you really want to resist death, you have to use the Life Law enchanting stone.


    So when strengthening the equipment, you can strengthen it without thinking until the protective stone is broken.


    But the equipment enchanting is different, this thing has to use your brain.


    The combination of the rules is wonderful.


    Although the same Divine Artifact, depending on the material, it can only be enchanted three times at most.


    However, there are thousands of types of enchanting stones for this law, even if it is a combination of only two laws, it is difficult to count.


    Let alone the three rules, randomly combined, you can make many choices of terrifying.


    However, the combination of laws is not random.


    Just like the Law of Gold and the Law of Destruction previously chosen by Serkaya, there is no resonance between the two.


    So there was no interesting reaction.


    Of course, Qi Le did not tell Serkaya about this.


    Because Qi Le intends to use the fun of this combination as an easter egg for customers to discover and experience by themselves.


    Coincidentally, among these trembling with fear gods who are holding armor and preparing to enchant, there is a guy who has successfully experienced the fun of law combination.


    It¡¯s just that the combination method makes Qi Le a little speechless.


    The law of gold plus the law of gold, the successful combination becomes the law of double gold!


    The defensive power provided by the law of gold is perfectly magnified by more than ten times.


    It also includes resistance to Law Power.


    Mental disorder, who can enchant two enchanting stones with the same law in a row?


    But this sentence Qi Le is not enough to say, what kind of law enchanting stone customers want to use, that is their business.


    Even if three enchanting stones of the same law are used in a row, Qi Le will not say anything.


    In addition to saying a mental disorder in my heart¡­


    However, because of this coincidence, the gods staying in the store are interested.


    ¡°The power of the law enchanting stone can be superimposed?!¡±


    ¡°Unimaginable, it is better to say that the appearance of the law enchanting stone is an incredible thing.¡±


    p>


    ¡°Yes, it is possible to completely solidify Law Power and then form a law enchanting stone. What a powerful ability¡­¡±


    ¡°Wait, this is what Space Law can do What happened?¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2462: Don¡¯t you want to buy something)¡­

 Chapter 2463

    ¡°Yes, this kind of powerhouse¡­¡±


    As soon as I said this, a layer of cold sweat suddenly burst out from behind the gods.


    Their previous brains were really broken by the door, and they were dazzled by greed. After learning about the treasure of law enchanting stone, what immediately thought of it turned out to be murdering to seize the treasures.


    But I don¡¯t want to think about what the law enchanting stone has never appeared before, what it means to appear here.


    In fact, from the principle of the law of cohesion enchanting stone, it is not impossible to have this kind of treasure.


    It¡¯s just to completely solidify a certain kind of Law Power, and there is no need for the solidifier to master this law.


    You must know that in the Sky God World, in this world, all kinds of Law Power are floating all the time.


    As long as you have this ability, you can directly ingest the corresponding Law Power from between Heaven and Earth.


    However, curing Law Power, even the main god, dare not say that it can be done.


    Because if it is not the law that you have mastered, it is extremely difficult to mobilize the corresponding Law Power.


    It is almost impossible to do.


    So from this point of view, it can be inferred.


    What terrifying strength this previously unknown Qi Store Manager possesses.


    Maybe a main god came to experience life in the chaotic area¡­


    Of course, this probability is almost zero.


    But it cannot be completely ruled out.


    Thinking of this, the eyes of the gods looking towards Qi Le became even more awe-inspiring.


    This Qi Store Manager is very likely to be a master god!


    Even if it is not, it is no different from the main god for them.


    Because when the opponent¡¯s strength is enough to crush them, it doesn¡¯t matter how much they crush.


    The opponent has worked so hard to break their supreme throne with no difficulty.


    With half of the effort, you can crush their supreme throne.


    Judging from the results, they are all the same.


    So no matter how these mighty gods are guessing in the chaotic area.


    Anyway, the awe of this mysterious Qi Store Manager is not less.


    It doesn¡¯t matter if the main god is not the main god.


    ¡°Forget it, don¡¯t discuss this. Qi Store Manager doesn¡¯t care about this anymore, let¡¯s not talk about it.¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a rare encounter Such a broad-minded Peak mighty power is really our luck.¡±


    ¡°This kind of tolerance, at first glance, knows that it has been in a high position for a long time, and it can be cultivated.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t guess, don¡¯t guess, maybe all Store Managers came here to relax for a while.¡±


    ¡°This Peak power, life is really interesting.¡±


    The sound of discussion gradually became smaller, and the gods also gave Qi Le a sneaky glance.


    ¡°???¡±


    Qi Le is a little unclear.


    This group of guys want to choose the law enchanting stone, then choose it carefully, it depends on what I mean?


    Want a discount? That is impossible discount!


    This group of powerful gods who dominate in the chaotic area, screaming at the situation, and the many faith stones in their hands, are so many that they can¡¯t be spent. Are they so stingy?


    Are you all system reincarnations?


    system: ¡°Ahem, host, this system thinks that you are talking bad about this system again.¡±


    Without checking for a while, let this second system find it in his mind. Thoughts.


    However, Qi Le is who, this kind of thing has been experienced a lot, and I have been able to deal with it easily.


    ¡°Nonsense, am I that kind of person?¡±


    ¡°And when your Erbi system is okay, can you stop staring at my thoughts, just Don¡¯t have something to do right?¡±


    Qi Le first denied his thoughts, and then asked rhetorically, diverting system¡¯s attention.


    system: ¡°Yes, why is there no business in this system.¡±


    system: ¡°But the number of faith stones is far from enough now, it¡¯s just the body of the host¡¯s law The strength of Faith needed is an astronomical number. What can this system do now?¡±


    What this said, it sounds like a sense of aggrieved.


    Qi Le face full of black lines, secretly sighed in my heart: The IQ of this two-pen system has evolved again, and even learned how to beat it.


    However, it is a good thing that the system¡¯s IQ can evolve. Qi Le has no plans to pit the system anymore.


    If there is anything, it is obviously better to discuss it.


    Mainly from the suspended animation not long ago, Qi Le understood the relationship between himself and system.


    That is the genuine Life and Death Together, whether it is in the sense of fleshy body or soul, it is the same.


    In this way, pitting the system is not just pitting yourself¡­


    Of course, the biggest reason is that after the system has a high IQ, it is not so good.


    ¡°The stone of faith, the stone of faith, or the stone of faith.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really didn¡¯t expect. Before I came to God World, I felt that strength of Faith was just like that. Matter.¡±


    ¡°After God World, I realized that my strength of Faith is so scarce.¡±


    Qi Le doesn¡¯t think that system¡¯s words are deliberately complaining.


    Because this is indeed a fact.


    There is too much demand for strength of faith in the body of law.


    Even those main gods will be shocked when they hear about this level of demand.


    Fortunately, the system can directly use the Stone of Faith, otherwise Qi Le still doesn¡¯t know what to do.


    Is it possible to go directly to the trouble of the Lord God?


    Then you must not be slapped by the Lord God to meet the King of Humans.


    Even if it is the route of the King of Scholars, pushing the entire Sky God World from low to high along the way will lead to those main gods.


    This is the God World in reality, not the cool text that Qi Le imagined in his mind.


    I really think that the big bosses in God World can wait for you to fight mobs along the way to gain experience, wait until you are strong enough, and then remain calm and composed while handling pressing affairs to push Where¡¯s the boss?


    Dreaming?


    If Qi Le really dared to do this, it would basically be ¨C out of the Novice Village, the one who met was the Great Demon King.


    Growth? development?


    Grow a hammer! Develop a fart!


    So, it¡¯s good to stay in a chaotic area and open a shop.


    In the process of Qi Le and system bickering, and then thinking about it, those powerful gods who are full of awe at first trembling with fear, their faces at this moment also showed unconcealable joy.


    Obviously, this is that they have finished enchanting their Divine Artifacts.


    I have to say that strengthening and enchanting are really good things.


    A pile of faith stones came down and the battle strength increased, which was visible to naked eye.


    Don¡¯t think that in the battle of the gods, the role of Divine Artifact is not important.


    For this kind of thing, refer to the previous battle between Serkaya and Kenichi.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2463: System business)¡­

 Chapter 2464

    A powerful high-quality-Divine Artifact, which can play a role in battle, is absolutely huge.


    Otherwise, those gods who have mastered the law of forging would not be so popular in God World.


    Although the law of forging is indeed a low-level law.


    However, compared with the general low-level law, the status of the forging law is much higher.


    It can be seen why these gods are full of joy.


    ¡°Serkaya is right. Here, Store Manager can really improve the strength.¡±


    ¡°Yes, the most important thing is that there is no risk at all. The speed is still so fast.¡±


    ¡°And what we need to pay is just some belief stones. Qi Store Manager is doing good deeds.¡±


    ¡°I also feel this way. .¡±


    ¡°Now I feel more and more that Qi Store Manager is the main god who has come to experience life in the chaotic area.¡±


    ¡°Leave him, since Qi Store Manager is here If you open a store in a chaotic area, then we should support Qi Store Manager.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s very true!¡±


    As soon as this statement came out, all the gods immediately echoed.


    They don¡¯t care what Qi Store Manager wants to do, they just need to find a way to please Qi Store Manager.


    Less Qi Store Manager¡¯s nature comes up, and I will find them to settle accounts after the autumn.


    The wrath of the Lord God, they can¡¯t bear it.


    After some discussions, the customers who have experienced all the business in the store can finally leave.


    Because this mysterious Qi Store Manager finally didn¡¯t use that calm tone to sell them any items.


    This is too terrifying!


    ¡°Weird, do I look scary?¡±


    Qi Le looked at the backs of the gods leaving in a panic, and couldn¡¯t help touching his face.


    system: ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, how about it, my publicity this time is okay.¡±


    In the afternoon, Serkaya didn¡¯t know where he came from, and the first sentence was showing off his credit.


    ¡°The effect is really good, but I¡¯m curious, what exactly did you do.¡±


    Qi Le raised his head and glanced at Serkaya.


    In the chaotic area, there are powerful gods of their own territory, and the relationship between them is good, bad or bad.


    But if Serkaya ran to propagate one territory after another, it would definitely be considered harboring malicious intentions.


    Maybe you can fight on the spot.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just ran to fight with my old opponent.¡±


    Serkaya scratched his head and said nonchalantly.


    But the triumphant expression on his face still betrayed his excitement.


    Isn¡¯t it? I have been in a stalemate for thousands of years and have played countless times without an old opponent who has won or lost.


    This time, I was finally defeated by myself!


    This sense of accomplishment is not nothing serious.


    ¡°so that¡¯s how it is.¡±


    Qi Le quite understands nodded.


    It is a strange thing that Serkaya¡¯s this level of the king-level powers fight against their old opponents without arousing the onlookers of those gods.


    And as long as the gods come and watch, the rest is simple.


    Especially in the case of Serkaya showing such a strong battle strength.


    ¡°Are you Qi Store Manager?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°I am.¡±


    Qi Le is not the first I heard this sentence once.


    But even for the second time, when I heard this sentence suddenly, I still didn¡¯t react.


    It was Serkaya¡¯s movements faster. As soon as he turned his head, he said directly: ¡°Sword One, your movements are very fast. I found it so soon.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t look for it, I was just following you.¡±


    Jianichi, standing outside the store, replied very honestly.


    Sword One, who has mastered the sword dao law, has a temperament similar to that of a sword, a bit upright.


    ¡°Is this your old opponent?¡±


    Qi Le suddenly asked, listening to the conversation between the two.


    Serkaya ordered nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Jianichi also said aloud.


    ¡°You two have a tacit understanding.¡± Qi Le raised his eyes and glanced at the awe-inspiring sword qi man.


    There is a saying that the person who knows you best is actually your opponent.


    This sentence is true.


    Especially this pair of old opponents who have fought for thousands of years, it is not an exaggeration to say that they are sympathetic to each other.


    But Jianichi ignored what Qi Le said.


    Instead, he glanced over Serkaya, looked towards Qi Le, and asked out aloud: ¡°Qi Store Manager, I heard Serkaya say that he is becoming stronger with you Yes, so I followed.¡±


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, I also want to become stronger, what price do I have to pay?¡±


    Qi Le hearing this, glanced at the game Elkaya glanced.


    That means, it¡¯s like asking: How did you become enemies with this kind of person?


    Selkaya shrugged, simply replied: ¡°The idea is not in harmony.¡±


    Okay


    , it¡¯s all about it, so don¡¯t ask.


    So Qi Le looked towards Jianyi again, and said: ¡°There is no price to say, you only need to bring enough faith stones.¡±


    ¡°Believe, faith stones?¡± ¡± ¡± requires only faith can become strong stone it? ¡± sword a little surprised a moment, I thought my ears.


    Although it is said that the stone of faith is one of the universal currencies of God World.


    But obviously, in the eyes of powerful gods, belief stones are just a series of numbers that¡¯s all.


    This is also convenient for Qi Le to pit the faith stone in their hands.


    These guys don¡¯t care anyway.


    ¡°You heard that right, as long as you bring enough faith stones, it can become stronger.¡±


    ¡°Next, let me introduce you to the products in the store. Right.¡±


    Qi Le was sure to place nodded, and then stood up.


    There is no way, to open a store Early-Stage, I can only do my own work as a Store Manager.


    When there are more customers in the future, there will naturally be old customers driving new customers.


    At that time, it is the time to lie down and earn the faith stone.


    ¡°Equipment enhancement machine!?¡±


    ¡°Equipment enchanting machine?!¡±


    ¡°Enhancement stone!?¡±


    ¡°Law Enchanting stone?!¡±


    After some introduction, Jianyi can be said to repeat the surprise of the previous gods.


    No way, this level of treasure, no matter who it is, you will be surprised when you hear it.


    It¡¯s just that in Kenichi¡¯s eyes, he didn¡¯t reveal any greedy look. Instead, there was a brilliance of ¡°so that¡¯s how it is¡±, and then he looked deeply. Serkaya glanced.


    Those who practice the sword dao rule are indeed an upright gentleman.


    It was Jianichi¡¯s meaningful look directly, which made Serkaya a bit sorry.


    Qi Le can also see the meaning in his eyes.


    ¡°I thought you had a breakthrough on Dao Mark, but as a result, you made an article on weapons?¡±


    ¡°What do you know? Can you know Qi immediately? Store Manager, that¡¯s also a kind of strength!¡±


    Serkaya returned a look rather eloquently.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2464: Communication between Old Opponents)¡­

 Chapter 2465

    The most important thing is that you can express such complex meanings with just your eyes.


    ¡°Ahem, okay, don¡¯t stare.¡±


    ¡°Selkaya, you won¡¯t just come over and tell me about this.¡±


    Qi Le coughed and interrupted the two ¡°affectionately looking at each other,¡± for fear that they would spark another spark.


    When the time comes, I have to kick them out of the store.


    ¡°Of course not anymore.¡±


    ¡°I was so excited when I strengthened my glove before. I forgot to strengthen other equipment. This time I came here to make it up.¡±


    Serkaya turned his head, no longer looking at Jianyi, but looked towards the two ¡°cute¡± big furnaces.


    If there is only one Divine Artifact for a god, it would be too shabby.


    Your own strength is important, but the blessing of Divine Artifact is also indispensable.


    When the sword saw it, it was also coldly snorted, and then walked to the shelf.


    speaking of which, strengthening weapons, and enchanting weapons, for Jianyi, it is more urgent to compete with Erkaya.


    Because of Serkaya¡¯s equipment, it was built after he came to God World.


    And Jianyi¡¯s saber was always with him when he was in the Low Plane before he was promoted to the realm of the king class.


    In terms of materials, it is definitely not better than most Divine Artifacts.


    However, the sword dao law of Jianyi is poured into this saber, but to a certain extent, it makes up for this gap.


    However, it is far from enough.


    If it is not the law mastered by Jianyi, it happens to be the sword dao law.


    I¡¯m afraid that this saber won¡¯t survive now.


    Because of this, the significance of the equipment enhancement machine and the equipment enchanting machine to Jianyi is extremely significant.


    The law of sword dao is based on one sword. For Jianyi, strengthening the saber is much more important than directly improving one¡¯s own strength.


    It¡¯s a pity that the gods of God World who have mastered the law of forging do not have much experience in secondary forging.


    Generally speaking, the basis of secondary forging should be to first recycle Divine Artifact.


    After extracting the original material, come to forging.


    On the premise of not destroying a certain Divine Artifact, it is actually very uneconomical to forge it again.


    It¡¯s not impossible to do it, the main reason is that it won¡¯t do it.


    Especially when this Divine Artifact is a bearer of a certain law, the power of the law will naturally resist secondary forging.


    Because if different laws cannot be blended with each other, they will definitely collide.


    Only the law of creation is special.


    It will not blend with any law, but it will not conflict with any law.


    This is also the basis of the equipment enhancement machine and the equipment enchanting machine, and is a perfect application of the power of the law of creation.


    How to say otherwise, equipment enhancement machines and equipment enchanting machines belong to a monopoly industry.


    Even if others know the principle, it is impossible to copy it.


    even more how those guys don¡¯t know how it works.


    ¡°This time is really right.¡±


    Jianyi once again took out the successfully strengthened saber from the equipment strengthening machine.


    Then carefully feel the power changes in it.


    The enhancement of Divine Artifact comes from all aspects, not just the enhancement of the function of Divine Artifact.


    When necessary, the material and strength of Divine Artifact will also be strengthened.


    Especially in the case of Sword One, the saber in his hand is a weapon brought from Low Plane, which is pregnant with its own sword dao rule. It is impossible to consider if it is not as a last resort. replace.


    Then the material of Divine Artifact needs to be strengthened.


    After all, it is a weapon produced by Low Plane, even if the material used is the most top material that can be found at the beginning.


    But looking at God World, it¡¯s still not enough.


    It can be equipped with an enhanced machine, but it really gave Sword one after another a big surprise.


    For his saber, the improvement of the material is what Jianyi really cares about.


    Jianyi can even feel that his own sword dao law has gained new insights in the process of just a few enhancements.


    As for whether the breakthrough can be performed again on the sword dao rule, it depends on Jianyi¡¯s own perception.


    Anyway, Qi Le gave Jianyi this opportunity. Whether he can grasp it has nothing to do with Qi Le.


    ¡±


    Awesome !¡±


    Serkaya, who watched Jianyi¡¯s changes, looked envious.


    What¡¯s this called? Why can this fellow Jianyi strengthen his saber to get a sense of it?


    I have strengthened so many Divine Artifacts on my own side, and even have enchanted them, and I haven¡¯t seen any insights.


    Unfair, it¡¯s really unfair!


    But these words, Serkaya also shouted in his heart.


    In fact, Serkaya also knows that Sword One can have such a great harvest, and he has mastered the law of sword dao, is inseparable.


    The sword dao rule relies on the sword. Constantly improving your understanding of sword dao is the key to perfecting the rule Dao Mark.


    As for the saber brought by Jianyi from Low Plane to God World, until now is Jianyi¡¯s heart disease.


    Now that the heart disease is eliminated, it is also as it should be by rights to have this insight.


    You should know that Jianyi can walk to the realm close to the main god in the previous state.


    Now that the biggest shackles have disappeared, I am afraid that the road ahead will be smoother and smoother.


    It¡¯s just a pity that although the sword dao law has a strong offensive ability, it is really not a high-level law.


    Even if you go to the extreme, step into the realm of the main god.


    Jianyi¡¯s strength is among the main gods, and can only be ranked in the middle and lower reaches.


    But what does that matter?


    The main god is the main god, even if the strength ranks in the middle and lower reaches among the main gods, it is also the top rank of God World in the sky.


    It is qualified to develop the Divine Kingdom, and it has a share of the strength of Faith in the entire Sky God World!


    ¡°Bang¡ª¡ª!¡±


    ¡°Strengthening failed!¡±


    As the sound of the shattering protection stone sounded, the joy on Jian Yi¡¯s face also dimmed Down.


    There is no way to strengthen my saber anymore.


    In fact, even if it can be strengthened, Jianyi does not dare to throw his saber into the equipment strengthening machine.


    No way, Jianyi is a little bit different from other gods.


    Even if other gods really strengthen the Divine Artifact, it will be painful for a while at best.


    But if Sword One smashed his saber to pieces, it would directly affect Dao Mark, the law of the Supreme Throne.


    Once the sword dao law entrusted to the saber is broken, the Dao Mark law of the sword one must be cracked.


    That¡¯s not worth the gain.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity, it¡¯s a pity.¡±


    Jian Yi took the saber spit out from the equipment enhancement machine, and looked at it for a while before silently sighed.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2465: Swords)¡­

 Chapter 2466

    Because the sword of Jianyi, the material itself is not good, and there is a gap between God World¡¯s regular Divine Artifact.


    So the number of times that can be enchanted is only once.


    This made Jianyi think about it for a long while.


    The exclusive weapon that cannot be replaced as a last resort impossible, if the enchanting law is not appropriate, it will be troublesome.


    But the law of enchanting was too weak, and Jianyi felt that such a good opportunity was wasted again.


    Serkaya stood aside and watched for a while, touched his chin, then picked up a law enchantment stone from the shelf and threw it toward the sword.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think about it, use this.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    The sword subconsciously caught the law that Serkaya had lost The enchanting stone was suddenly shocked.


    The law of gold enchants the stone!


    As far as the law of elements enchanting stone is concerned, the appearance rate of the law of gold enchanting stone is quite high.


    Because the law of gold really fits these Divine Artifacts too much, even if there is no big effect, at least the material can be improved.


    So if you are in trouble, the law of choosing gold is right to enchant stone.


    Moreover, there is another reason why Serkaya recommends the law of gold enchanting stone to Jianyi.


    That is the exclusive sword of Jianyi. Because it carries the power of the sword dao law, it can be regarded as having enchanted a sword dao law enchanting stone, waiting to enchant the second law enchanting stone It.


    The sword dao law is the main killer, and the gold law is integrated into the sword dao law to condense a wisp of Seventh Gold Qi.


    The Seventh Gold Qi, which integrates all kinds of sharpness, must be of great benefit to the law of sword dao.


    Otherwise, how can you say that the person who knows you best is your old opponent.


    Even Jianyi subconsciously ignored the rule of sword dao.


    But Serkaya did not forget.


    ¡°so that¡¯s how it is, the strongest law of enchanting stone, it is not necessarily the most suitable for you.¡±


    ¡°Selkaya, this time I owe you another one Favor.¡±


    Although Jianyi is obsessed with sword dao, he is not stupid.


    When the law of gold enchanting stone was in his hand, Jianyi understood Serkaya¡¯s thoughts.


    ¡°The relationship between you two is really complicated.¡±


    Qi Le, who was watching the show, suddenly reached out and patted Serkaya on the shoulder.


    The mutual help between the old opponents is really


    teary ¡­


    Serkaya shook the head, and then glanced at the sword one after another, some He said sighfully: ¡°What¡¯s complicated, I just think that guy is not easy.¡±


    The gods in God World have factions, and there are not many idle gods.


    And these factions are mostly divided by the main gods they follow.


    Even Serkaya, it is not an idler, but a follower of the King of People, who belongs to the command of the King of People.


    Even if the King of Humans has fallen, but the followers of the King of Humans have not been cleaned up.


    Even the gods in the chaotic area.


    Even if they didn¡¯t follow the main god, they all formed alliances, or followed a certain powerful god.


    This kind of behavior is actually a kind of betting.


    Those low-level gods who are weak and don¡¯t have much potential, choose their belongings in advance, betting that the powerful gods they follow will one day become the main god.


    When the time comes, one person can achieve the Tao, and the chicken and dog will ascend to heaven.


    Of course, there are gods who bet on this kind of behavior, generally speaking, who are all gods who have no hope of reaching a higher position.


    For various reasons, they are also uncomfortable in Divine Kingdom.


    After all, there are many gods under the main gods, and gods are always impossible to betray.


    So for those gods who surrender, most of the main gods don¡¯t care much.


    Can neither provide strength of Faith, but also impossible 100% loyalty.


    What should I care about?


    In this kind of unwelcome situation, the gods who want to gamble will come to the chaotic area.


    Because in God World, the most likely to be promoted to the powerful god of the Lord, most of them stay in the chaotic area.


    Even if there are traces of these powerful gods in other places, they will consciously stay away from Divine Kingdom.


    Who wants to be a powerful god of the main god, who is willing to succumb to others?


    That¡¯s why the faction of God World in the sky is separated.


    However, Jianyi is an exception.


    As soon as the sword neither aligns nor accepts people, it relies on its own apostles to develop believers in the lower realm and collect strength of faith.


    Then stay in your own territory all day, delving into your own sword dao law.


    That¡¯s why Serkaya said that Jianyi is not easy.


    A person who stays in the chaotic area alone, if not for his own strength, would have been eaten long ago.


    ¡°It turns out that you are making trouble with others all day because of this.¡±


    After listening to Qi Le, he slammed the palm of his hand and said aloud.


    Serkaya and Jian have been in a stalemate back and forth for thousands of years, but they have never been able to distinguish the outcome.


    Is there any reason why Serkaya is unwilling to tell the winner?


    The stalemate in the battle is also telling others-don¡¯t intervene in this battle.


    ¡±


    Whatever you think.¡±


    Serkaya glanced at Qi Le and replied blankly.


    After that, things are simple, just watch the sword enchant your saber.


    Facts have proved that the law of gold and the law of sword dao are indeed quite compatible. The Seventh Gold Qi combined with the meaning of killing, directly enhances the formidable power of the law of sword dao by at least 30%.


    Anyway, looking at the joy on Jian¡¯s face, you can see how much he has gained this time.


    Now let Serkaya fight the sword once again, and it is estimated that Serkaya will not be able to win.


    But, how could Serkaya give Jian this opportunity.


    Furthermore, the injury on Jianyi has not recovered. Serkaya directly used this as an excuse, saying that fighting now, it is inevitable that there will be no victory, and it will be a hundred years later. Fight again.


    Oh, a hundred years later.


    Qi Le hearing this, rolled the eyes on the spot.


    To be honest, these gods don¡¯t seem to have a clear concept of time.


    After all, in theory, the lifespan of the gods is endless, and there is really no need to care too much about time.


    Even Qi Le, in principle, is now considered to be the existence of Eternal Undying.


    It¡¯s just that Qi Le¡¯s current thinking has not changed.


    I have been a mortal for two lifetimes, and now I have suddenly gained immortality, whoever will not get used to it.


    ¡°Okay, my business is done.¡±


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, I will help you introduce a group of new guests next time.¡±


    Serkaya said these two sentences and ran out of the shop.


    The new guest¡­ According to Serkaya, it is probably the other followers of the King of Man.


    I really don¡¯t know how many followers the King of Humanity left behind, dormant in this heavenly God World.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2466: Mind)¡­

 Chapter 2467

    The followers of the King of People will not actively look for it. If they meet, they will meet them, and if they do not meet, they will not meet them.


    Everything is fate and luck.


    ¡°Walk slowly, don¡¯t send it.¡±


    Qi Le watched Serkaya leave, and then turned around and saw Jianyi.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, thank you very much.¡±


    Jianyi said it solemnly.


    Qi Le is shook the head, said: ¡°fair trade only, no thanks in bloom.¡± ¡°No, this is not the same for me.¡± p>


    Jianyi followed shook the head and thanked again.


    For other guests, the significance of the equipment enhancement machine and the equipment enchanting machine may be to strengthen one¡¯s own Divine Artifact, and then enchant it to strengthen some battle strength.


    But for Jianyi, this is to improve his understanding of the sword dao law.


    Regardless of the reason, it should be thanked.


    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s up to you.¡±


    Qi Le shrugged, an indifferent expression replied.


    Indeed, Kenichi¡¯s temperament is a bit upright, no wonder Serkaya would do that.


    From now on, Serkaya wanted to pull Sword Yi into the ranks of the followers of the King.


    Against the entire Sky God World, being able to have more strength is a strength.


    ¡­¡­


    After Jianyi left the shop.


    In fact, Qi Le did not relax.


    The powerful gods in the chaotic area nearby have all been consumed in Qi Le¡¯s shop. How can this kind of thing be kept secret?


    Originally, the reputation of ¡°Qi Store Manager¡± was not small, but now that this news spreads, the reputation of ¡°Qi Store Manager¡± is even greater.


    Every god who lives in a chaotic area wants to know what the store of Qi Store Manager sells is so attractive.


    Even those powerful gods who are stunned in the chaotic area will run into the store.


    And after they came out, they were all happy to exhibit one¡¯s feelings in one¡¯s speech.


    So in just half a day of fermentation, more and more gods gathered to Qi Le¡¯s shop.


    These are all potential customers¡­No, these are the belief stones that will soon become customers!


    Just kidding, I entered Qi Le¡¯s shop, and I didn¡¯t spend tens of thousands of belief stones, can I get it out?


    And it doesn¡¯t require Qi Le to actively promote it. It only needs to be introduced once.


    The rest of the expenses are voluntary by these guests.


    In front of the equipment enhancement machine and the equipment enchanting machine, a long queue soon began.


    Even because the size of the shop is too small, the queues have been queued outside the shop, and they are still lining up outside.


    And the most amazing thing is that no matter how long the line is, it is not messy at all, and no one dares to jump in.


    Such a well-organized team, to be honest, is really incredible in the chaotic area.


    As for why this happens.


    Very simple, because the ¡°free security¡± of the Qi Le shop came to patrol.


    The bottom gods who are discussing life in the chaotic area, seeing those powerful gods who dominate the side, have to come and help Qi Store Manager to maintain the order of the store. The shock in my heart is conceivable.


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation!?¡±


    ¡°A powerful god, who is hard to meet at ordinary times, is actually working as a shopping guide for the store of Qi Store Manager?!¡±


    ¡°Am I dreaming now?¡±


    ¡°This is too afraid right?.¡±


    With the arrival of free security, these low-level gods don¡¯t say they are making trouble. Even breathing became cautiously up.


    For fear that accidentally offends a powerful god who cannot afford to offend, and then gets slapped to death.


    But let¡¯s go directly, and dare not go.


    Even these big guys are spending in the store, but you just come and take a look and leave.


    Do you think you have a higher vision than those big guys?


    Under this kind of thought, even the calf is weakening, still wanting to go?


    Take a step and try!


    And this situation also makes the customers who come to the store more curious about the strength of this Qi Store Manager.


    The chaotic area is a place where the powerhouse is respected, where the status and status are basically useless.


    Even these mighty gods who dominate the chaotic area are such awe-inspiring manifestations. So how deep and unmeasurable is the strength of Qi Store Manager?


    As soon as this idea came out, it immediately took root in the minds of many customers.


    And the more I think about it, the more it makes sense.


    This Qi Store Manager must be a powerful god with no bottom out!


    It is even possible that they have already boarded the Supreme Realm-the main god! !


    Although this kind of probability is minimal, it cannot be completely denied.


    However, no matter what the situation is, one thing is certain.


    That is, this Qi Store Manager is definitely a terrifying existence that they cannot afford to offend, and absolutely cannot provoke them!


    If I want to understand this, the customers in the store are even more trembling with fear.


    This makes Qi Le feel rather helpless.


    The guests are indeed recruited, but this picture always feels like compulsory consumption.


    Qi Le wants to say: I am not a black shop, why are you so scared?


    But after thinking for a while, Qi Le decided to give up this idea.


    Because Qi Le was afraid that he would misunderstand these guys by saying so-this must be a hint from Qi Store Manager, in order to let them increase their consumption!


    Yes, step up the effort¡­


    So Qi Le didn¡¯t bother to care about it later, whatever they want.


    As long as the business in the store is not missed.


    Qi Le is still very confident about the attractiveness of equipment enhancement machines and equipment enchanting machines.


    It is not enough to let these guests give up such an opportunity to become stronger because of fear.


    Speaking of which is also due to the excellent effects of the equipment enhancement machine and the equipment enchanting machine. After the initial fear, Qi Le¡¯s reputation has become better and better in the chaotic area.


    The name of Qi Store Manager is spreading more and more loudly in the chaotic area.


    When mentioning ¡°Qi Store Manager¡±, in addition to the inevitable awe, the rest of the evaluation is: unselfishness!


    Obviously, the value of the equipment enhancement machine and the equipment enchanting machine, in the eyes of all the gods in the chaotic area, is definitely not measurable by a few faith stones.


    But the store Manager is so generous to take out these two precious treasures.


    Only need some faith stones, you can actually strengthen Divine Artifact, and you can also enchant Divine Artifact.


    Combined with the deep and unmeasurable strength of Qi Store Manager, we can draw a conclusion: How unselfish this is!


    What a benevolence and righteousness!


    To be honest, Qi Le, who was only slightly heard of these evaluations, hugged his head at the time.


    No way, these words are really a headache.


    We just want to earn some belief stones. Where did these unfathomable mystery evaluations come from?


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2467: Strange Fame)¡­

 Chapter 2468

    But speaking of which, such a reputation is also good.


    At least there are more and more customers in the store.


    In front of the equipment enhancement machine and the equipment enchanting machine, everyday all is a scene of long queues.


    Strengthening stones, protection stones, and law enchanting stones, which are in short supply and can be sold three times a day.


    Qi Le had to negotiate with the system, and let the system give the shelf an unlimited supply function, so as not to be stocked there every day, it seems embarrassing.


    As for the size of the shop, it is estimated that it will not be solved in a short time.


    Even if the space is folded using Space Law, it cannot accommodate so many guests.


    And the most important thing is, no matter how big the store is, what¡¯s the use?


    There is only one equipment enhancement machine and one equipment enchanting machine.


    The size of the store is larger, it is nothing more than the line up is more comfortable, the other things are not useful at all.


    So according to the meaning of system, we should wait for the increase of products before expanding the area of ??the store.


    Otherwise, an empty shop will not feel very good to customers.


    Well, Qi Le was convinced.


    Anyway, there are only two rows in the store now, so let them go outside and it¡¯s over.


    Wind blowing and sun shining are not a big problem for these gods.


    Even though these guys are located at the bottom of the gods, in any case, they are also the power of the king-class realm.


    Trifling a little wind blowing and sun shining, no effect.


    And outside the Qi Le shop, there are long queues every day, and sometimes it¡¯s a little lively, and it can line up a dozen or more li.


    Such a grand occasion, it has rushed Qi Store Manager¡¯s reputation to the apex.


    Even some Divine Kingdoms far away from the chaotic area have received news about equipment enhancement machines and equipment enchanting machines.


    Although God World is prey to the strong, weak are prey to the strong, but they are both gods, who doesn¡¯t have many friends.


    even more how, even if there is no ventilation between the gods, their apostles will spread the news.


    People who live in chaotic areas are not just the gods who want to become stronger.


    There are also apostles who followed the gods to the chaotic area, as well as the aborigines of God World.


    After all, there is no way to verify the time when the chaotic area appeared.


    But what is certain is that the chaotic area will appear earlier than Divine Kingdom.


    Because before the Divine Kingdom appeared, God World in the sky was a wild land, fire beacons, and wars broke out.


    The battle between the gods is cruel and fierce, and never stops.


    It wasn¡¯t until the concept of ¡°Divine Kingdom¡± came out that God World got a trace of peace.


    It was also at that time that the two titles of Divine Kingdom and Chaos Area were distinguished.


    In other words, before Divine Kingdom appeared, the entire Sky Dome God World was a chaotic area.


    So among the aborigines of God World in the sky, the number of people in the chaotic area is not less than that in the Divine Kingdom.


    What else is the mighty god who came to the chaotic area fighting for?


    In Divine Kingdom, even with these mighty gods, no matter how close the realm is to the main god, the strength of Faith of the aboriginal people of God World in the sky will also be impossible to get a little bit.


    Even the closer the realm is to the main god, the more jealous the main god is.


    If you don¡¯t surrender, you will basically be suppressed.


    In this situation, staying in Divine Kingdom, there is no comfort in running into chaotic areas.


    Staying in Divine Kingdom is nothing but a promise, it¡¯s better to come to the chaotic area and strike hard.


    But the aborigines of God World and Qi Le have nothing to do.


    These guys at the 5th floor level of God World in the sky do not even have Divine Artifact in their hands, so they are talking about strengthening and enchanting.


    As the lowest level of God World in the Sky Dome, if you compare the Low Plane¡¯s cultivation realm, these aborigines are probably those ordinary persons.


    In the eyes of the Fengwang class, Grandmaster Rank and Heroic Rank are really no different from ordinary person.


    Or to put it more bluntly, in the main Divine Eyes, the gods at the bottom are actually not much different from the ordinary person.


    This is a very cruel reality, even in name, it is in the same realm, but what about it?


    However, the aborigines of God World in the sky can¡¯t become customers.


    But the speed of transmitting information is still very fast.


    Curiosity is something that most intelligent creatures have.


    Now in a short time in the chaotic area, Qi Store Manager, who has gained fame, has also attracted the interest of the nearby Divine Kingdom.


    Of course, those who are interested will naturally not be the main gods of aloof and remote.


    To be honest, there are not many things that interest the Lord God in God World.


    Even if the Divine Kingdom is established, these main gods will hardly show up, and all matters large and small are handled by their own gods.


    The main god is more understanding the law and perfecting his own law Dao Mark.


    When this kind of thing is done, there is really no concept of time.


    Once you are immersed in the ocean of law, with a flick of your finger, maybe thousands of years will pass.


    This is a very common situation, so the main god will not show up easily.


    Do you really think that the Lord God has nothing to do all day, so will you make trouble for others every day?


    Isn¡¯t that a pitfall in your head?


    As long as you ensure that your strength is always the strongest, it¡¯s not just about how others jump around.


    So the big and small affairs of Divine Kingdom are basically on the body of God.


    To serve the Lord God, is it an honor for God.


    As for the information about the chaotic area, it is naturally also first collected into the hands of these gods.


    Although the main god does not set foot in the chaotic area, the subordinate gods will never ignore the information in the chaotic area.


    After all, the most likely place for a newly promoted main god to appear is the vast and chaotic area where there is no main god to set foot in.


    So the intelligence of the chaotic area is very important.


    ¡°A new store in the chaotic area suddenly became famous in the chaotic area.¡±


    ¡°Equipped with an enhancement machine, it can strengthen various Divine Artifacts and enhance the power of Divine Artifact.¡±


    ¡°Equipped with an enchanting machine, relying on the law enchanting stone to enchant various Divine Artifacts, the type of blessing power varies depending on the law enchanting stone¡­¡±


    Martial The gods of Dao Divine Kingdom were the first to receive information.


    Speaking of which, the chaotic area where Qi Le¡¯s shop is located, is the nearest Divine Kingdom, which is the element Divine Kingdom, Martial Dao Divine Kingdom, and the three Divine Kingdom of life.


    The news of the store will be immediately known by these three Divine Kingdoms, which is also a matter of as it should be by rights.


    ¡°Interesting, equipped with enhanced machines, and equipped with enchanting machines.¡±


    ¡°Both of these are good things, just by looking at their functions.¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2468: Divine Kingdom¡¯s reaction)¡­

 Chapter 2469

    The shop with the largest number of chaotic areas, probably It¡¯s a tavern where you can relax and inquire about information.


    Although there are other miscellaneous shops, the number is indeed much less.


    So occasionally, there are some novel shops appearing, and they can always make a small name in the chaotic area.


    However, this fame came from this novel shop, and it was still hit, but it¡¯s hard to say.


    But from the information at this time, it can be concluded that the reputation of this Store Manager shop should be made by himself.


    Holding this treasure in your hand, you can also create the so-called ¡°long queue¡± scene.


    Presumably with the strength of this Qi Store Manager, in the chaotic area, the future will also be a famous powerhouse.


    ¡°However, the equipment enhancement machine and the equipment enchanting machine are good things, but they are not very useful for us.¡±


    It is Martial Dao who said this. A god of the Divine Kingdom.


    Generally speaking, the laws that belong to the gods are related to the main god.


    Martial God, who is in charge of Martial Dao Divine Kingdom, masters the Martial Dao law, which pays attention to the tempering of one¡¯s own body, making one¡¯s body the most powerful weapon, no stronghold one cannot overcome!


    For the pursuit of Divine Artifact, naturally, there is no such obsession with other gods.


    However, the divine nature of the Divine Kingdom of life and the divine nature of the element Divine Kingdom are different.


    The Goddess of the Divine Kingdom of life is better. Goddess of life masters the Life Law, one of the higher-level laws. The demand for Divine Artifact is not so urgent.


    Because Life Law tends to be more peaceful to a certain extent.


    If there is no battle, there is no need for those Divine Artifacts.


    But the element Divine Kingdom is different.


    The law of elements held by the element master Divine Palm involves divergence, and the laws held by Divine Palm under his command are almost all single elements.


    Rather than possessing full elemental control like the element master god.


    To be precise, the lower-level laws like the law of gold, the law of fire, the law of ice, and the law of thunder are actually lower-level laws of the law of elements.


    So the demand for Divine Artifact is still quite high.


    It¡¯s just that the elemental god has long been closed, and many gods dare not bother.


    After all, although the equipment enhancement machine and the equipment enchanting machine are powerful, they are not very useful for the main god.


    If this kind of thing disturbs the retreat of the element master god, I guess there will be no good fruit.


    If this is the case, it is better to try it yourself first.


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    When the gods of Element Divine Kingdom heard this suggestion, they suddenly realized it.


    The main god will not set foot in the chaotic area, but it will not prohibit the actions of the gods under his command.


    Where did the intelligence of the chaotic area come from?


    Are you guessing?


    Just because of the rules of the chaotic area, even if the gods under the main gods come, they must act in a low-key manner.


    Because even if these gods die in the chaotic area, the main god may not come to avenge them.


    This is not a problem of face loss, but a rule that has long existed.


    Divine Kingdom is the domain of the main god, and the main god himself makes the rules.


    But the chaotic area is not controlled by the main god, and there is only one rule, that is, powerhouse is respected.


    Although things like revenge are commonplace, when the Lord God comes to the chaotic area, it is bullying.


    If the handle is caught, the other main gods will not be polite.


    So the gods of the element Divine Kingdom got together and discussed, decided to separate a part and go to the rumored ¡°Store Manager¡¯s shop¡± to explore the reality.


    Check whether the equipment enhancement machine and equipment enchanting machine in the intelligence are true.


    Is the effect as strong as the rumors.


    However, Qi Le does not know the reaction of the three major Divine Kingdoms have nothing common with each other.


    The main reason is that Qi Le has heard about the rules of the chaotic area and knows that the main god will not run into the chaotic area.


    Of course, if the battle between the main god and the main god hits the chaotic area, it will be another matter.


    The principle of the main god not to step into chaotic areas is based on not bullying others.


    When we are the same as the Lord God, we don¡¯t need to care about this.


    So, without the threat of the main divine might, Qi Le is completely unafraid of any god.


    So how did those guys in Divine Kingdom react? From Qi Le¡¯s point of view, it doesn¡¯t matter at all.


    Qi Le only knows that on this day, among the guests who were queuing to the store, a group of people looked a little weird.


    Where are the weird places?


    When they enchanted their Divine Artifact, they chose the law enchanting stones, all of which were elemental law enchanting stones.


    ¡°These guys, aren¡¯t they the spies sent by Divine Kingdom.¡±


    Qi Le looked at it for a while before slamming the palm of his hand and drawing a conclusion.


    Yes, in the eyes of the gods of the element Divine Kingdom, only the law of the element is the truth!


    So when choosing law enchanting stones, this guy only chooses a variety of different elemental law enchanting stones.


    Although in Qi Le¡¯s view, this is definitely a kind of prejudice, a kind of arrogance!


    But for the gods under the head of the element master, this is the truth.


    No way, Qi Le has nothing to say about the issue of faith.


    But what¡¯s interesting is that the wonderful combination of law enchanting stones is well reflected in the hands of this group of guys.


    There is one thing to say, although two enchanting stones of the same law are combined, there are many changes.


    But this change is more reflected in the enhancement of the same effect, rather than generating a new effect.


    So on top of the law of element classes, this kind of enhancement is particularly outstanding.


    For example, two enchanting stones of the law of thunder, superimposed on paralysis.


    Two enchanted stones of the law of fire, superimposed on the burning.


    The two law of water enchant stones, and the superimposed Law Power resists¡­


    In short, in the hands of the gods of this group of element Divine Kingdom, the effect of enchanting, but let The customers in the store were eye-opening.


    It turns out that combining the effects of the law enchanting stone is so fun!


    ¡°Prejudice.¡±


    Qi Le could only shake his head silently when he watched this scene.


    But to be honest, this kind of prejudice is not uncommon among gods.


    Because the gods are the gods who are cultivated by relying on the main god, the belief in the law will definitely be biased towards the main god to which they are attached, which is undoubtedly a matter.


    Therefore, if the elemental god belongs to the god, of course, he will unconditionally choose the law of elemental enchantment stone.


    And Qi Le can also distinguish the composition of the guests through this conspicuous situation.


    For example, a few days after the gods of the element Divine Kingdom left, a group of customers appeared in the store again. When choosing the law enchanting stone, only the Life Law enchanting stone¡­


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2469: Inquiry)¡­

 Chapter 2470

    ¡°Even the gods of the Divine Kingdom of Life came over¡­¡±


    Qi Le looked at the group of people who were buying the Life Law enchanting stone, and meditated.


    Life Law enchanting stone is a high-level law enchanting stone, one can ask for 36,000 faith stones.


    I have to say that these gods from the Divine Kingdom of life are really rich.


    In contrast, the divine nature of the element Divine Kingdom is not enough.


    Elemental law enchanting stones, the asking price is not high, compared with Life Law enchanting stones, it is far worse.


    But what is interesting is that the effect displayed by the Life Law enchanting stone is really surprising.


    Enchanting armor can indeed be accompanied by an effect of resisting death.


    Not only enhances the resistance to Law Power, but also has a miraculous effect on the law of death, and the resistance is greatly increased.


    And it can also increase the wearer¡¯s abilities to a certain extent.


    These effects are all quite satisfactory.


    But enchanting weapons is different.


    Life Law is embodied in the power of ¡°Life¡±, possessing extremely terrifying continuous combat capability.


    And can use the power of life to offset most of the Law Power.


    The Life Law enchanting stone that can be blessed on the weapon, but it brings the effect of depriving life.


    This change has also benefited the goddess¡¯ subordinates a lot, just like awakening a new battle method.


    The power of ¡°Life¡± can be used positively to bring life.


    But in the same way, the power of ¡°Life¡± can also be used in reverse to deprive life!


    Life Law and the law of death in this brief moment, reflect the biggest difference.


    Life and death are always circulating at your fingertips, changing at any time.


    But life can be maintained, and it can also disappear.


    And death is not enough.


    Death is the end of everything. Above killing, it is far stronger than Life Law, but there is no way to reverse it.


    Because what is the reverse of the law of death?


    Deprived of death?


    So the change of the Life Law enchanting stone really gave the gods from the Divine Kingdom a big surprise.


    Who would have thought that on a whim, he would come to the chaotic area to inquire about the information of the new store.


    There will be such a big gain!


    Qi Le was a little surprised.


    He thought that enchanting Life Law on a weapon would turn the weapon into a scalpel.


    That is to go from killing to saving people.


    This change is interesting.


    Who knew that it would become life-deprivation, not ¡°surprise¡± at all.


    But what does it matter? Whether Qi Le is surprised or not is a trivial matter. Whether customers are surprised or not is the major event.


    Because of this, the ¡°store with Store Manager¡± has become famous in Divine Kingdom within a short period of time.


    This is indeed something Qi Le could not think of.


    Speaking of which, Qi Le and element Divine Kingdom and Martial Dao Divine Kingdom, maybe there is still some hatred.


    After all, when he was in Low Plane, Qi Le also snatched some strength of Faith from these gods.


    It is estimated that a certain god is in charge.


    However, there are too many Low Planes controlled by the Lord God, and maybe I don¡¯t care about this one.


    How else would even the beast god dared to intervene in the dispute between the three big brothers.


    The strength of the gods is high or low, maybe not as good as the beast gods.


    Thinking of this, Qi Le remembered again, and had to find time to do the animal gods.


    Because of the news about the King of Man, the Beast God knew about it. Although this was an accident, he had to keep his mouth shut forever.


    ¡°Let Serkaya help me find it. I don¡¯t know where the beast god is.¡±


    Qi Le touched the chin, thinking in his heart.


    Yes, Qi Le hasn¡¯t bothered to find the Beast God so far, mainly because he doesn¡¯t know the location of the Beast God.


    No way, don¡¯t look at the aloof and remote when the Beast God is in Low Plane.


    It seems like ¡°a trifling Low Plane, can be destroyed by a finger.¡±


    But in God World, the beast god is really not well-known.


    The god of perfection of Dao Mark, the rule of thirty percent, may be regarded as a small powerhouse in God World.


    It¡¯s really going to be speaking of which, that¡¯s all.


    But Serkaya has been in God World for so long anyway.


    It¡¯s okay to mobilize contacts and find a certain god.


    Qi Le is also a little easier when things are arranged.


    Serkaya also didn¡¯t ask Qi Le why he was looking for this beast god, probably because he had offended Qi Store Manager.


    This is a small problem. If you dare to offend Qi Store Manager, just deal with it directly.


    ¡­¡­


    In such a life, one day.


    system: ¡°Host, this system feels that the speed of collecting faith stones is still a little slower.¡±


    Listening to the sudden voice in his mind, Qi Le subconsciously went to the store door Take a look outside.


    The sight of long queues remains the same. The long and passing teams can go outside by a dozen or more li.


    And there is only such a long distance, or because Qi Le closes the door every day.


    If it doesn¡¯t close for 24 hours, this line doesn¡¯t know how long it will be.


    ¡°You think the speed of collecting faith stones is slow, do you want me to be open 24 hours a day?¡±


    Qi Le asked in his mind.


    system: ¡°Of course not. Opening a store pays attention to a combination of work and rest.¡±


    system: ¡°If it doesn¡¯t close all the time, it will not be so attractive to customers. ¡± ¡± shop also able to speak any work? ¡± Qi Le raised an eyebrow, do not want to pick a system of thorns.


    But the next sentence of system makes Qi Le excited.


    system: ¡°So, in order to better collect the strength of Faith, this system has specially developed a new product.¡±


    It¡¯s not easy, this stingy system is actually Without any requirements, a new product was developed.


    Rare, really rare!


    ¡°So what is this new product?¡±


    Qi Le hurriedly acted as a supporter, and then added a word to the system.


    system: ¡°This new product is-law solidified stone!¡±


    ¡°What? What¡¯s the function?¡±


    Qi Le listened to this The name was dumbfounded.


    Is it a new law enchanting stone? Or is it a more advanced law enchanting stone?


    system: ¡°The role of the law solidified stone is very simple. It can speed up the perfection of Dao Mark and help solidify Law Power when the user perceives the law.¡±


    ¡± Good baby!¡±


    Qi Le blurted out three words after listening to the introduction.


    You must know that the process of perfecting the Dao Mark rule for any king-level power is quite slow.


    Otherwise, why do you say that the main god retreats for thousands of years.


    After all, not everyone is Qi Le, and Dao Mark is a beckoning thing.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2470: New Products)¡­

 Chapter 2471

    This is a very difficult and slow process.


    The role of the law of solidified stone is to speed up this process, which is equivalent to speeding up the speed of becoming stronger in a disguised form.


    Although the three thresholds of Dao Mark are of little use.


    Because the essential effect of the law of solidified stone is to speed up the process of perception, not to strengthen the perception.


    However, in God World, although there are many gods stuck on the threshold, how many gods are not stuck on the threshold?


    The answer is of course-countless.


    To put it simply, the role of the law of solidified stone is to push these gods to the threshold faster.


    Except for the gods who are stuck on the threshold and unable to move forward, the other gods are potential customers of the law solidified stone.


    Even if the speed of becoming stronger is increased a little bit, it is worth it!


    For a visual analogy, if you follow the game¡¯s terms, then the law of solidification stone is a bit like a double experience card, which can speed up the acquisition of experience.


    The threshold of Dao Mark¡¯s perfection is the transfer task.


    When you reach the level that needs to be transferred, you must complete the transfer task before you can continue to upgrade.


    At this time, the double experience card naturally lost its due role.


    However, before reaching the level that needs to be transferred, what is the role of the double experience card, I must not say more.


    There is no doubt that as long as it is placed on the shelf, this law of solidified stone will be another popular commodity.


    In this case, a piece of law of solidified stone, selling a thousand faith stone is not expensive.


    This is the price that Qi Le decided on after thinking about it for a long time.


    There is one thing to say. Compared with the effect of the law of solidification stone, a thousand stones of faith are just a small thing, and it can¡¯t be cheaper.


    The most important reason why Qi Le has set such a low price is because the law of solidified stone is a consumable.


    That¡¯s right, it¡¯s consumables!


    ¡°Double experience card¡± this thing, of course there is a time limit for use.


    If you want to continue to use the ¡°Double Experience Card¡±, then renew it obediently and honestly-that is, continue to purchase the Law Firming Stone.


    Qi Le pays most attention to the four words ¡°willingly¡± in business. If you are willing to renew, you can continue to buy.


    However, after trying the effect of the law of solidified stone, it is estimated that not many can resist the renewal.


    Unless it is the perfection of the Dao Mark rule, it has reached a certain threshold.


    In this case, the law of solidified stone has no effect, so naturally you will not continue to buy it.


    But Qi Le doesn¡¯t care about these things. The gods who are stuck on the threshold of Dao Mark¡¯s perfection are only a few.


    It can be seen that the market for the law of solidified stone is still very broad.


    ¡°With the law of solidified stones, the speed of collecting faith stones can definitely be speeded up.¡±


    After thinking about it, Qi Le clicked nodded with great approval, and then decided to Tomorrow, put the law solidified stone on the shelf.


    Otherwise, Qi Le insists on closing the store every day and doing what he does. When it comes to the realm of the king, taking a break is not important anymore.


    As long as you haven¡¯t experienced any major battles, or have been injured or the like.


    With the powerful physique of the king class, even if you don¡¯t sleep for a few years, it doesn¡¯t really matter, it won¡¯t have any impact at all.


    Even mentally, there will be no discomfort.


    Qi Le will insist on sleeping, completely out of previous habits.


    However, it doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t rest if necessary.


    But, there will always be new products in the store. At this time, you need to close the store to cover up.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Divine Kingdom.


    Because the gods of the Divine Kingdom of life and the gods of the element Divine Kingdom went to the chaotic area, simple inquiries and tests on the newly-appearing ¡°Store Manager shop¡± confirmed the equipment enhancement machine and equipment The effect of enchanting machine.


    Suddenly, the ¡°Store Manager¡¯s Shop¡± in the Divine Kingdom in the vicinity also became famous.


    Especially in the Divine Kingdom of life.


    The first group of gods who went to the chaotic area, after returning, their strength has been significantly improved.


    And I have a certain degree of insight about my own laws, which shocked the rest of Divine Heart.


    The laws of Goddess of life are almost all laws related to Life Law.


    In other words, it is a variety of lower-level laws separated by Life Law.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that it is a weakened version or a broken version of Life Law.


    Then, the Life Law enchanting stone enchanted in Divine Artifact is naturally huge for them.


    However, it is impossible to leave a trace of Life Law in Divine Artifact.


    This kind of thing, of course, is also a category that the system can control.


    After all, the law of creation is not for dry food.


    It is not particularly difficult for the system to leave a trace of Law Imprint.


    But again, even if it is not difficult, the consumption of Law Power will increase.


    For those who ran to the store to test, the gods of the main gods, this kind of consumption is completely unnecessary.


    Qi Le is not familiar with these guys, and system certainly does not do such wasteful things.


    You know, Qi Le feels deeply about the stinginess of system.


    On Serkaya¡¯s gloves, there will be a trace of the law of destruction, which is naturally Qi Le operating in a dark box.


    The same comes from the Quartet world, and Serkaya is also a follower of the King of Humans.


    In this way, is Serkaya also regarded as Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s subordinate?


    After all, Yue Xi¡¯er has gained part of the power of the King of Man.


    Does that mean Serkaya is his own?


    So take care of yourself, isn¡¯t that as it should be by rights?


    Of course, although that is the case, the benefits Qi Le gives are nothing more than that.


    It is not so simple to understand the power of the law. Perception, experience, opportunity, and resources are all indispensable.


    Otherwise, why is it close to that many powerful gods in the Lord God Realm world, but there are so few main gods.


    The power that can be promoted to the king-level realm, you have to say that the perception is poor, that is an impossible thing.


    However, the level of perception is relative.


    There is no limit to the perception of the law and the required perception!


    That¡¯s why the goddess of Life Goddess is so shocked¡ªbecause they feel that enchanting the Life Law enchanting stone is equivalent to being able to perceive Life Law all the time.


    Hmm¡­


    What should I say about the thoughts of the goddess of life Goddess.


    Right and wrong are mixed.


    Without the help of system, leave a trace of Life Law¡¯s mark on Divine Artifact.


    If you want to comprehend Life Law all the time, you are dreaming.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2471: Attraction)¡­

 Chapter 2472

    In short, that is-as long as you enchant the Life Law enchantment stone for Divine Artifact, you can experience the power of Life Law firsthand.


    Of course, this is true for any other one Law.


    However, there is only one chance to experience, and only a moment.


    It is the moment when the Divine Artifact is taken out of the equipment enchanting machine, and then the extra power in the Divine Artifact is sensed.


    After that, it is impossible to perceive the specific display of Law Power.


    Because all the Law Power is sealed in Divine Artifact.


    However, just such a short time is actually enough.


    You must know that suddenly enlightenment is a problem in many cases.


    What God needs is an opportunity!


    Even if there is no way to feel the existence of Life Law all the time, but with such an opportunity, it is worth trying for them.


    As a result, in the Divine Kingdom of Life, the reputation of the ¡°store with Store Manager¡± has become more and more famous.


    From the perspective of the aboriginal people living in God World, the Divine Kingdom of life.


    The shop opened by this Qi Store Manager is simply amazing.


    Even the godly adults of aloof and remote in the past rushed to the chaotic area to the store with the Store Manager.


    You must know that in the Divine Kingdom, apart from the main god who is in charge of the Divine Kingdom, the status of the god is the highest.


    Under the gods are the gods who rush over to take refuge.


    Moreover, this status in Divine Kingdom has nothing to do with strength.


    As long as it is in the territory of the Divine Kingdom, then the status of being a god is higher than other gods.


    Because what God represents is the face of the Lord God.


    In Divine Kingdom, no matter which god it is, dare to take action against the god, that is, it is hitting the face of the lord god.


    But these aloof and remote gods are now running to the chaotic area.


    Is the store opened by the Store Manager so attractive?


    It is a pity that the aborigines of God World do not understand the attraction of this opportunity to perceive Law Power for the gods.


    After all, as the 5th floor of God World, the weakest existence.


    It¡¯s an incredible thing to have a powerhouse-level power.


    How can it be possible to understand the thoughts of those gods?


    even more how, among the aboriginal people of God World in the sky, even if powerhouse-level powers appear, they will be absorbed by a certain god as an apostle to help develop believers.


    At this time, this powerhouse-class power is even out of the 5th floor of God World in the sky.


    Formally entered the 3rd floor level-became a glorious apostle!


    Yes, in the eyes of the aborigines of God World in the sky, being able to become an apostle of the gods is definitely a matter of dignity.


    Able to break away from the 5th floor level, cross the 4th floor level, and go directly to the 3rd floor level.


    And the direct bloodline of this apostle can also become the 4th floor of God World.


    What a glory!


    This is probably also the best expression of ¡°one person gains the way, chickens and dogs ascend to heaven¡± in God World.


    An apostle, if the god he follows is immortal, he can protect his family¡¯s peace for at least hundreds of years.


    Because of the powerful lifespan of the powerhouse class, the shortest lifespan is hundreds of years.


    For some long-lived races, an apostle can appear, and even protect their family for thousands of years!


    This is the reality of God World, the most real and cruel reality.


    However, these things can¡¯t affect the life Goddess¡¯s gods, one by one, they ran to the chaotic area.


    To strengthen your Divine Artifact, and then enchant your Divine Artifact with the Life Law enchanting stone.


    After all, these guys are goddess of life, so how can they choose other enchantment stones?


    This has brought a lot of growth to Qi Le¡¯s income from the Stone of Faith.


    Because the price of Life Law enchanting stone is not low.


    In such a comparison, the gods of the element master gods seem to be much more diligent and thrifty.


    Yes, that¡¯s right.


    After returning from the gods who went to Qi Le¡¯s shop to test.


    Not only the goddess of the life Goddess began to frequently run into the chaotic area, the gods of the element master god are no exception.


    It even drove the idle gods in Divine Kingdom and began to run into the chaotic area.


    This also led to this chaotic area nearby, which is rare to live up to.


    The gods in Divine Kingdom suddenly swarmed into the chaotic area in large numbers. They were shocked that the gods who had been in the chaotic area asked for life did not dare to trouble these new faces.


    No way, this number is too much, and there are some powerful gods among them.


    If you rush over to make trouble, I¡¯m afraid you will take your own life into it.


    Then, when seeing the destination of these new faces, the gods in the chaotic area immediately understood.


    It turns out that these guys came here for the ¡°Store Manager Qi Store¡±.


    I have to say that the name ¡°Qi Store Manager¡±, in the chaotic area, is now quite famous.


    If anyone fails to respond when mentioning ¡°Qi Store Manager¡±, then there is no doubt that he must be a newcomer.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, I can¡¯t think of it, I really can¡¯t think of it.¡±


    ¡°You have been the newcomer Store Manager that no one knew, until now It¡¯s very famous and well-known, and it took only such a short time to do it. It¡¯s too terrifying.¡±


    Selkaya picked up a solidified law stone from the shelf and walked quickly. At the counter, he said with emotion.


    ¡°I just opened a shop quietly, what¡¯s good for terrifying.¡±


    Qi Le casually replied Serkaya.


    Then, looking at the shop full of customers, it was so crowded that it was almost impossible to put down their feet.


    Fortunately, behind the counter is still quite empty, no one dared to squeeze to Qi Le¡¯s side, Serkaya also came to find some leisure.


    ¡°Open the shop quietly¡­¡±


    Serkaya glanced at the law-solidified stone in his hand.


    This is a new product brought out by Qi Store Manager. It was snapped up by customers in the store as soon as it came out.


    Had it not been for the unlimited supply of the law of solidified stone, I am afraid it would have been robbed long ago, and it would be impossible to buy it by yourself.


    ¡°Can you take out these goods, is it really quiet to open the shop.¡±


    Thinking about it, Serkaya was a moment of sorrow.


    Although for Serkaya, who is close to Dao Mark¡¯s perfect threshold, the effect of the law solidified stone is not great.


    But if you can improve it a little bit more.


    After all, it¡¯s close, never arrives.


    Serkaya did not really step on the threshold, there is still some room for improvement.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2472: Quiet Shop Opening)¡­

 Chapter 2473

    Because among these gods, there is only one step away from the perfection threshold of Dao Mark, very few.


    In general, it is far away from that daoist sect threshold.


    There is no way, the laws that God masters for oneself are not based on one¡¯s own will after all.


    Therefore, the gods cultivated by the main gods are much slower than ordinary gods in perfecting their own laws, Dao Mark.


    In this case, the law of solidified stone is simply the best and most suitable treasure.


    Isn¡¯t it trifling a thousand faith stones, buy it!


    If it weren¡¯t for the limited use time of the law of solidified stone, it would slowly dissipate after getting it.


    I am afraid that these gods who are in order to enhance their strength will start to stock again.


    This also makes Qi Le understand one thing.


    Those are these gods, they really don¡¯t treat faith stones as faith stones.


    In this way, Qi Le can feel more at ease and squeeze the stone of faith from their hands more vigorously.


    I really don¡¯t know what kind of mental state those gods will be after they learn Qi Le¡¯s thoughts.


    But what about it? It¡¯s not about buying.


    That¡¯s why Serkaya feels that opening a store with Store Manager is really not a quiet place to open a store.


    Every commodity can set off a craze among many gods, attracting countless gods to run into chaotic areas.


    Is this still quiet?


    I really don¡¯t know what the purpose of Qi Store Manager is.


    Every time he thinks of this question, Serkaya feels confused.


    Is Qi Store Manager really a successor recognized by the King of People? Why doesn¡¯t it feel like it at all¡­


    I ran to God World and opened a small shop, but what was improved was the power of many gods in God World.


    No matter how you look at it, I feel like I¡¯m playing against the king of people.


    If we continue to develop like this, it will be more and more difficult to fight God World in the future.


    So under the support of this kind of thinking, Serkaya quickly contacted the followers of the other kings he had encountered over the years.


    However, Serkaya did not reveal the identity of Qi Le.


    Instead, they said that they found a good thing, let them come and have a look.


    After all, Serkaya is willing to believe in Qi Le. Believing in Qi Le¡¯s identity does not mean that other people are also willing to believe.


    So, let them come to the store to take a look and improve their strength.


    Of course, this is what happened several days ago.


    As a follower of the King of People, besides not forgetting the concept of King of People, the most important thing is to strive to improve your own strength.


    If you want to fight against the entire Sky God World, you don¡¯t have strong strength. That¡¯s impossible.


    So after receiving the news from Serkaya, the followers of King of People also came to Qi Le¡¯s shop one after another.


    However, they are the only ones who know their identities.


    No one of the other customers in the store knows about this.


    The King of People is a taboo in God World.


    Even Qi Le, Serkaya did not deliberately introduce him who the followers of Renwang are.


    In case the news is accidentally leaked out during the introduction, then there will be a major event.


    Maybe it will be wiped out.


    Qi Le also expressed understanding, or simply doesn¡¯t care.


    Because before Qi Le came to God World in the sky, he simply didn¡¯t know that the king was in God World in the sky, and he still had his followers.


    Therefore, Qi Le has never calculated this extra power from beginning to end.


    It¡¯s better to avoid the process of communicating identities.


    It is the followers of the King of People. After reading the goods in the store, they complained about Serkaya one by one. Why didn¡¯t you tell them earlier that there is such a good thing here?


    As for Qi Le, the Store Manager¡¯s attitude, no matter what the reason is, it is considered polite.


    This makes Qi Le¡¯s first impression of the followers of these kings of people much better.


    No matter what, knowing courtesy and courtesy always makes people more comfortable.


    This is also fortunate that Serkaya did not tell Qi Le¡¯s identity to the followers of these kings. Otherwise, there might be a grumpy guy who came out to question Qi Le.


    Why sell these precious commodities to those gods?


    Don¡¯t you know that these gods are enemies of the King of Man?


    If this question is asked, with Qi Le¡¯s temper, it is estimated to be frowned, and he will be kicked out.


    The plot after that, if you think about it, you can almost think of it.


    With conflict, how can the relationship be better?


    This kind of philosophical discrepancy is simply a non-adjustable problem.


    To be honest, Serkaya also has this kind of question in his heart, but he has not asked it in his heart.


    Because Serkaya believes in the vision of the King of Humans, there is absolutely nothing wrong with it. If you choose Qi Store Manager, there must be some truth in it.


    So even if I had doubts in my heart, I chose to wait and see the changes.


    After all, the current situation, no matter how bad it is, it won¡¯t be much worse.


    If Qi Le knew what Serkaya was thinking, he might give a thumbs up to show his approval.


    Just kidding, senior Store Manager Qi Le, plus the black heart system, when did you suffer?


    On the surface, these gods are rapidly becoming stronger because of the merchandise in the store.


    But, how fast can Qi Le become stronger?


    even more how, this is still the thousands of absolutely customers who came to the store, helping Qi Le become stronger alone.


    The speed of getting stronger is no exaggeration, it is simply appalling.


    Just Qi Le impossible said it.


    This is Qi Le¡¯s biggest secret.


    You can directly use the faith stone. If you say it, you don¡¯t have to wait until 2nd day. It is estimated that in the next second, a certain main god will fall from the sky and then take Qi Le away.


    If these main gods discover Qi Le¡¯s body of law again, I am afraid they will be able to swallow Qi Le directly.


    So, watching the changes is the best choice at the moment.


    Qi Le is still developing now, those followers of the king still want to make things happen?


    But there is another thing, which is quite interesting.


    That is in Martial Dao Divine Kingdom, those Martial God gods, after ignoring the equipment enhancement machine and equipment enchanting machine, after all, they ran to Qi Le¡¯s shop.


    Mainly body refinement, and rarely use the gods of various Divine Artifacts. The demand for equipment enhancement machines and equipment enchanting machines is indeed very low.


    This is also the customer group that the equipment enhancement machine and the equipment enchanting machine cannot cover.


    If there is no demand, there is no consumption.


    However, after the law solidified stone came out, there was no such thing.


    It is possible that there is no demand for Divine Artifact.


    However, is there no need for the completeness of Dao Mark?


    That is impossible!


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2473: Demand and Consumption)¡­

 Chapter 2474

    The demand for the law of solidified stone is stronger than that of ordinary gods.


    So, after mocking the Divine Kingdom of life and the weakness of many Divine Physique of the element Divine Kingdom.


    It didn¡¯t take long for the gods of Martial Dao Divine Kingdom to go to the chaotic area after all, and then to the legendary Qi Store Manager¡¯s shop.


    On this matter, Qi Le can¡¯t help but say the last sentence, the true fragrance theorem is indeed inviolable.


    But this is just a fun talk, and everyone will talk about it in private.


    The deterrent power of Martial Dao Divine Kingdom is there, and the idle gods do not dare to go over and provoke those muscular guys.


    There is no way, even if they are both gods, there is a master god behind the back and no master god behind the back, that is completely different.


    How about most idle gods, in the Second Layer level of God World, they are all second-class gods.


    The only exceptions are those powerful gods who are infinitely close to the realm of the main god.


    After all, these guys are staying in the chaotic area and don¡¯t run to Divine Kingdom.


    Before they don¡¯t find trouble with the gods, under normal circumstances, the gods won¡¯t be all right to find things.


    In case one of the powerful gods achieves the realm of the main god, then it¡¯s really time to settle accounts after Autumn.


    But, between being godly and being godly, there are not so many scruples.


    A few days ago, the gods of Martial Dao Divine Kingdom were still laughing at the gods of the Divine Kingdom of Life and Divine Kingdom, saying that their physique was weak and they had to rely on Divine Artifact to fight. Shame.


    As a result, the situation was reversed in just a few days.


    At first, when I came to Qi Le¡¯s shop, those gods of Martial Dao Divine Kingdom could still be ridiculed as blushing.


    After a few days, after getting used to it, I probably have a thicker skin, and there is no response.


    The allure of the law of solidified stone, but it is quite huge, how could it be ridiculed just because of a few words of ridicule.


    As long as my face is thick enough, your mockery is not a mockery!


    Anyway, Qi Le watched a good show in the past few days.


    By the way, it was also confirmed that there is no ally relationship between the elemental god, Goddess of life, and Martial God.


    It¡¯s just that Goddess has a better temper, and Martial God has a violent temper.


    The element master is accustomed to being neutral.


    These situations can only be seen from the gods under the command of these main gods.


    ¡°Interesting.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s interesting?¡±


    Serkaya, who just walked into the store, hearing this, casually took a word, and came Arrived at the counter.


    Qi Le glanced at Serkaya and said, ¡°Of course it is interesting to open a store.¡±


    ¡°The world can be seen everywhere, isn¡¯t this interesting yet? ¡± To be honest, as more and more number of customers, and now Qi Le shop more lively than those pubs.


    After all, everyone is queuing and there is nothing to do. If you don¡¯t chat, wouldn¡¯t it be too boring.


    So whenever something happens in the chaotic area, you can hear it in these chats.


    And with the arrival of the gods in Divine Kingdom, even the situation in Divine Kingdom can be heard in the store.


    Although the god is loyal to the main god, it is not a puppet without thoughts and emotions.


    There will still be exchanges between each other.


    Because the territory of the Divine Kingdom is vast and boundless, every area managed by God is different.


    So when I meet, I will also exchange management experience.


    Of course, I said it was an exchange of experiences, but in fact it was to vent my emotions, by the way, scold the restless guys in Divine Kingdom, and then casually echo that¡¯s all.


    But there is still a lot of information revealed.


    ¡°By the way, what are you doing this time? The law solidified stone is gone?¡±


    Qi Le rested on the table of the counter with one hand and paused for a while. Looking at Serkaya again, he continued.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, can¡¯t I just come around if I¡¯m fine? It¡¯s really ruthless.¡±


    ¡°Fortunately, I have business this time.¡±


    Serkaya pretended to be disappointed, and after sighed with superb acting skills, he popped a finger-sized ball of light towards Qi Le and hovered in front of Qi Le.


    ¡°This is the information you want, the location of the Beast God.¡±


    ¡°There is news so soon, you have been in the Sky God World for so long. It¡¯s really amazing.¡±


    Qi Le eyebrow raised, reaching out to take the small ball of light.


    The beast gods are not like those famous gods, you can find relevant information by just asking.


    This kind of reluctance surpasses the bottom gods, but it is far from a powerful guy. There are too many in God World in the sky.


    even more how After being smashed by the Avatar by Yue Xi¡¯er, the beast god has now fallen down even the first daoist sect threshold.


    Serkaya has indeed worked hard to find the opponent¡¯s position in such a short time.


    ¡°Many thanks, Serkaya.¡±


    ¡°You are welcome, they are all my own, there is nothing to thank.¡±


    Serkah Ya generous laughed, and then turned around and said: ¡°Rather than thanking you, you might as well bring some good things out.¡±


    Qi Le raised his eyes and said with a smile: ¡°There is a chance. ¡± good things, Qi Le¡¯d want to take out.


    But system is unwilling, and Qi Le can¡¯t help it.


    ¡­¡­


    Into the night.


    God World in the sky is divided into day and night, which is something Qi Le didn¡¯t expect.


    Before reaching God World in the sky, Qi Le thought that these gods who don¡¯t need to rest live in a plane that never enters the night, who knows that it is similar to those Low Planes.


    But think about it, there are more than those gods who stay in God World.


    There are that many aboriginal people living in God World in the sky and need to consider the issues of birth, aging, sickness and death.


    So this night, after closing the shop.


    Qi Le took out the small ball of light that Serkaya gave him during the day.


    ¡°The space coordinates are very detailed, so solve this problem as soon as possible, so as not to have more nights and dreams.¡±


    Because of an accident, the beast god learned some things about the king of humans. Speaking out, the trouble will be great.


    It¡¯s fine if you haven¡¯t found the Beast God before. Now if you find it, it¡¯s better to just deal with it.


    With detailed space coordinates, Qi Le as easy as blowing off dust came to the target location under the guidance of Space Law.


    If you do not master Space Law and want to travel through space so easily in God World, that is impossible.


    Because the space barrier of the Sky Dome God World, compared with the space barrier of Low Plane, I don¡¯t know how many times it is stable.


    It¡¯s no exaggeration to say.


    If the space barrier of the Low Plane is likened to a piece of paper, it can be broken with a single poke in front of the gods.


    Then the space barrier of God World in the sky is definitely a superalloy wall tens of meters thick. Without enough power, it can¡¯t even be shaken, let alone a shuttle.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2474: News of the Beast God)¡­

 Chapter 2475

    The weak, even the space barriers of God World in the sky can¡¯t be broken, but the powerhouse can shuttle and even control at will.


    ¡°This location seems to be the peripheral zone of Martial Dao Divine Kingdom.¡±


    After Qi Le confirmed that the location was correct, he immediately released the perception and covered all the millions li in the surrounding area. Came in.


    And the scope of perception is still expanding.


    The law of power held by the beast Divine Palm can also be regarded as one of the laws of actual combat.


    Belonging to the rule of Martial God, there is no problem.


    It¡¯s just that the Beast God has always been in the peripheral zone of Martial Dao Divine Kingdom. If you leave, you probably want to leave Martial Dao Divine Kingdom at any time.


    It is indeed a good plan to seek asylum when you advance, and to stand on your own when you retreat.


    However, even in Martial Dao Divine Kingdom, Qi Le will not hesitate.


    The beast god must be dealt with, whether it is for revenge, or for helping Yue Xi¡¯er to hide the secret.


    Qi Le is not a bad person, he was killed once, and he can forget the blame.


    impossible!


    Soon, the breath of the beast god was captured by Qi Le.


    With such a familiar breath, Qi Le is absolutely impossible to admit his mistake.


    ¡°Who?¡±


    Under Qi Le¡¯s unabashed investigation, the beast god also felt this prying gaze.


    In God World, it is quite offensive to use perception to probe the situation of other gods at will.


    So the beast god without the slightest hesitation asked aloud.


    ¡°Beast God, it seems that your memory is really not very good. You forgot me so soon?¡±


    Qi Le sneered and asked back. .


    In the next second, Qi Le¡¯s silhouette appeared in front of the beast god, staring coldly at the muscles of his body, like a robust man carved in rock.


    ¡°You¡­ are you?!¡±


    ¡°Damn, you, aren¡¯t you dead!?¡±


    ¡°Why, why did you appear In God World in the sky?¡±


    The beast god was taken aback by Qi Le¡¯s words, but after seeing Qi Le appeared, he immediately recognized it.


    The breaking of the Avatar is definitely a shame to the beast god, and the cause of everything is because of the guy in front of him.


    It¡¯s just that the beast god absolutely couldn¡¯t think of it, isn¡¯t this guy in front of him already crushed into powder?


    Why does it still appear in God World?


    From Low Plane to God World, that doesn¡¯t prove that this guy in front of you is also a god.


    The damn ant, turned over!


    In such a moment, the beast god¡¯s mind was full of thoughts.


    He never thought that the guy he had previously regarded as an ant actually came to God World in the sky.


    ¡°Why did I come to God World?¡±


    ¡°Good question, when it comes to this, I have to thank you, Beast God.¡±


    Qi Le looked at the beast god with a sneer, and talked about it both indifferently.


    ¡°Thank me? Thank you for letting you steal the strength of Faith? Damn it!¡±


    As the beast god gnashing teeth said, the Law Power on his body began to surge. Moved.


    Because of the fragmentation of the Avatar, the beast god, who had to hibernate and cultivated quietly, was originally angry because of being disturbed by that unscrupulous perception.


    Now I found that the guy who disturbed me turned out to be the fuse that caused my Avatar to shatter.


    The killing intent has already moved in Divine Heart.


    Since the ant was not completely crushed to death at the beginning, it is the same if you do it now.


    The beast god doesn¡¯t care what method the guy in front of him used to avoid the previous death, because it doesn¡¯t matter.


    ¡°You come to me now, do you want revenge?¡±


    ¡°I tell you, even if I am seriously injured now, it is not like you just came Go to God World in the sky, supercilious guys, an object that can be despised.¡±


    In the eyes of the beast god, how strong is a god who has just arrived in God World in the sky?


    Even though the Law Avatar was broken, the Law Dao Mark was damaged.


    That is definitely not an existence that a new god can challenge at will!


    ¡°You are right, Beast God, I am indeed here to seek revenge from you.¡±


    Qi Le raised his eyebrows, then slowly said: ¡°However, except for revenge. Besides, you still have a reason to die, I think you should know it.¡±


    As soon as this word came out, the beast god was silent for a while.


    Then I saw the beast god¡¯s eyes light flashed, spit out two words one by one: ¡°The King of Man!¡±


    ¡°Congratulations, you got it right.¡±


    Qi Le clapped twice as if mockingly.


    However, it was this mocking tone that immediately made the beast god hair stands on end.


    What kind of power is the King of People, in God World, even after so many years, it is still very famous!


    The beast god can still remember clearly that the person I met in Low Plane before, even if he only possesses a part of the power of the king of man, can wave his hand to obliterate his own Avatar.


    That unmatched power really makes the memory of the beast god still fresh.


    But there is no plane coordinate, so even if the beast god wants to tell the news of the king, it is useless.


    There is no evidence, who knows what you said is true or false?


    The King of Humans has long disappeared in God World, and all the gods feel that the King of Humans has fallen.


    As a result, you suddenly jumped out and said that the King of People was not dead, but was hidden in a certain Low Plane.


    So what do you mean, think that those main gods did not have the ability to let the king escape?


    So the beast god has not revealed the information of the king of man until now.


    The main reason is that no one will believe it.


    But Qi Le didn¡¯t know about this. He just felt that the existence of the time bomb of the Beast God was really unsafe.


    ¡°You, are you sent by the King of Humans?¡±


    The beast god suddenly regrets a little now, so naturally, why do you want that many.


    Even if no one would believe it, the news that the King of People is not dead should be told.


    Guai Zai Rare beast God is too confident and feels that the King of Humans will never dare to come to God World in the sky again.


    But absolutely didn¡¯t expect, Renwang has other subordinates.


    You must know that when the King of Humans fought the entire Sky God World, the Beast God didn¡¯t know where to be a nameless pawn.


    Even if it is a subordinate of the King of Humans, the Beast God has no confidence in winning.


    The king of fierce reputation has such terrifying power!


    This is no wonder, no wonder this guy who should have been crushed to death came to God World intact!


    The beast god suddenly wanted to understand this.


    The King of People is really alive!


    Thinking of this, the beast god felt that he had to pass this news out anyway.


    This should be done even if it is to save lives.


    I said before that there is no evidence to prove that King is still alive. Now the evidence will come.


    Those main gods must have the means to distinguish!


    The beast god is even thinking that if he found out such important news, he might still be appreciated by the main god.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2475: Did you forget me)¡­

 Chapter 2476

    From then on, it soars into the sky, and it can also occupy a place in God World.


    Thinking about it this way, the future is really promising.


    The color of longing suddenly appeared in the beast Divine Eyes.


    ¡°Human King, I probably don¡¯t have the qualifications to dispatch me yet.¡±


    Qi Le answered the question of the beast god gently.


    At the same time, he also noticed the actions of the Beast God.


    Do you want to escape?


    Escape is quite common in God World.


    This thing is spineless, and you can¡¯t eat it. As long as you survive, you can wash everything.


    But Qi Le doesn¡¯t care. The beast god wants to escape, so let him try to see if he has this ability.


    And the development of the plot is just as Qi Le expected.


    The Law Power on the beast god surging crazily.


    It looks like he is going to be the first to attack Qi Le, but in fact, he is looking for a chance to escape.


    ¡°Bang¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Then he heard a loud noise, and while his figure was shaking, the beast god who was about to escape was suddenly bounced back.


    It¡¯s like hitting something while running fast.


    Even with the physique of a beast god, he was hit and dizzy.


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    The beast god jumped up from the ground, feeling all over his body pain.


    It¡¯s just being hit, how could there be such a big reaction?


    ¡°God of beasts, have you been imprinted on your in the bones by bullying and fearing hardship?¡±


    Qi Le sneered and said.


    When I was in the Eastern Wilderness before, when I noticed the breath of the King of Man, the first reaction of the Beast God was to run away.


    Unfortunately, the space was blocked by Yue Xi¡¯er, causing the Avatar to be crushed.


    Now it¡¯s like this again, just running away without thinking about it.


    Is this because the king of humans is too famous, or the beast god is too courageous.


    Qi Le is a little bit indistinguishable.


    ¡°The space is blocked, it¡¯s like this again¡­¡±


    ¡°This power is¡­ Space Law Power!¡±


    However, the beast god does not He cared about Qi Le¡¯s sneer, but his face became paler by three points.


    Fighting Space Law with the law of strength is almost impossible to win.


    Between these two rules, there is simply no comparability.


    Unless it is able to use strength breaking myriad laws, it can compete with Space Law.


    Unfortunately, the law of power and the law of power are different. I don¡¯t know how many ranks there are. Simply can¡¯t mention on equal terms.


    ¡°You recognize it too, this is indeed Space Law Power.¡±


    ¡°Beast God, you should also know that I am impossible to let you live, so you What is your choice?¡±


    ¡°Is it obediently surrender or resisting?¡±


    Qi Le said jokingly.


    ¡°Although the result will not change in any way, you can die with more dignity.¡±


    This is of course a joke, regardless of whether you die with dignity or not. There is no third person here, who knows.


    Of course, the beast god also heard it, this sentence is just mocking himself.


    In order to take revenge, do you feel ashamed?


    For Qi Le, the beast god was the first to make him suspended animation.


    Although there are factors Qi Le took the initiative to send up, but no matter what, the fact is like this.


    So two ridicules are inevitable.


    As for what the beast thinks in Divine Heart, it has nothing to do with Qi Le.


    The current Beast God, in front of Qi Le, is just like Qi Le at the beginning, in front of the Beast God.


    The last sentence of ants is not exaggerated.


    ¡°Really, there won¡¯t be any changes in the result.¡±


    ¡°Damn guy, don¡¯t think you are a subordinate of the king, you can act wilfully.¡±


    ¡°In the final analysis, you are just a newcomer that¡¯s all who just came to God World, even with the help of the king, how strong can you be?¡±


    ¡± Do you really think you will be invincible if you master Space Law? Stop dreaming, newcomer!¡±


    Knowing that he could not escape, the Beast God also put away his thoughts on escaping and made a cutting off one¡¯s means of retreat gesture.


    What about the King of Humans, but he is a loser of the era who dare not even set foot in the Sky God World, that¡¯s all!


    Since you are already a loser, you should stay in the coffin well!


    Why do you have to reach out to God World in the sky!


    Faced with the threat of death, Law Power surging freely on the beast god confirmed his inner restlessness.


    The illusory shadow of the throne of the law of power also emerged behind the beast god.


    ¡°Roar¡ª¡ª!¡±


    With a roar, the beast god rushed towards Qi Le.


    Under the blessing of the law of power, this blow carries the momentum of heaven-shaking, earth-shattering.


    ¡°The law of power, the law that infinitely strengthens one¡¯s own power, but unfortunately, your law Dao Mark is too low in perfection.¡±


    Qi Le looks at this heaven-shaking, earth -Shattering¡¯s blow, but only raised a hand.


    ¡°Space Lock, broken!¡±


    I only heard a light shout.


    Suddenly, the beast god who was leaping over stopped, as if a dynamic picture was paused, and was set in the air.


    Immediately afterwards, a few cracks appeared on the edge of this picture, and then it kept getting closer to the center.


    In just a few breaths¡­


    ¡°ka-cha ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    There was a crisp sound, and the picture was broken.


    Along with this picture, there is also the beast god locked in it.


    Space Law, one of the highest-ranking laws, whether it is destructive power or control, is second to none!


    When dealing with the beast gods, if you can¡¯t achieve a spike, it is because Qi Le is not good at learning skills.


    ¡°I said so much, but in the end it ended so casually.¡±


    ¡°This should be the scene I used to think of.¡±


    Qi Le retracted his hand and said with emotion.


    However, although the body of the beast god shattered, Qi Le, the soul of the beast god, remained.


    Because Qi Le needs to know whether the news about the King of Man and the Beast God has leaked out.


    For this, the soul must be left to search for the soul.


    When it comes to searching for souls, that is the professional category of the Law of Souls.


    In the past, you needed to ask the system to search for souls. Now Qi Le can do it by himself.


    Under the shroud of the laws of the soul, there is no way to hide any memory in the soul of the beast Divine Soul.


    But Qi Le doesn¡¯t have to read all these memories, just look at the parts he wants to know.


    ¡°The news about King Ren¡­there is no evidence, so I didn¡¯t say it.¡±


    ¡°This is really good news.¡±


    Qi Le touches After touching my nose, I also sighed in relief.


    Fortunately, the beast god simply has no friends in God World, so there is nowhere to tell these secrets.


    Fortunately in misfortune.


    After confirming this, Qi Le without the slightest hesitation crushed the spirit of the beast god.


    Then together with the Supreme Throne of the Beast God and Dao Mark, they are all crushed, leaving no chance.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2476: Processing is complete)¡­

 Chapter 2477

    The strength of Faith of a group of demonic beasts, think about it and forget it.


    Qi Le doesn¡¯t even want the strength of Faith of those intelligent races, can they still be greedy for the strength of Faith of these demonic beasts?


    At this point, the beast god who finally arrogantly arrogant in Low Plane disappeared completely.


    This thing tells us that doing things for people is not arrogant, and there is no good¡­


    Forget it, I still don¡¯t talk about the principles.


    Qi Le, who had done business, wiped out the traces of his coming here, and then left.


    After returning to the store, I still feel fortunate. Fortunately, Yue Xi¡¯er has gained the power of the King of People and has not been said.


    speaking of which, this is probably the layout of the king you did good.


    It has indeed disappeared from the Sky Dome God World.


    In addition to leaving behind a prestigious name, even the followers of the King of Humans have been washed away by the King of Humans using the law of reincarnation.


    In this way, even the main gods, it is impossible to find where the king is.


    This is where the law of reincarnation is terrifying.


    Of course, compared to the news that the King of Humans is still alive, Qi Le is actually more inclined to the view that the King of Humans has fallen.


    Otherwise, why would the King of Humanity divide a part of his power and stay in the Sifang Realm?


    Is it to reincarnated in someone else¡¯s body?


    Obviously, it is impossible to do this kind of thing with the spirit of being king.


    The king who has the law of reincarnation in his body, if he didn¡¯t insist on going to death at the beginning, he would be impossible.


    Why do you reincarnated in someone else¡¯s body?


    It¡¯s just that, even though the King of Humans is indeed dead, his prestige still exists.


    Once exposed by the Beast God, the followers of the surviving King of Man would drink a pot.


    Even if they were not picked out, it would be enough for them to live a long time in fear.


    What Qi Le is most worried about is that the plane coordinates of Sifangjie have been discovered by a certain god.


    At that time, Yue Xi¡¯er is in danger.


    It¡¯s a blessing to say it.


    ¡°After coming to God World for so long, I finally did something serious, but I got a knot.¡±


    Qi Le lay on the bed, thinking silently in his heart .


    system: ¡°So, opening a store is not a business in the host¡¯s mind?¡±


    Qi Le: ¡°¡­¡±


    Hey, again Forget the special hobby of this Erbi system.


    ¡°How is this possible, system, your statement is wrong.¡±


    ¡°Opening a store is in my heart, it is a first-class major event, how can I simply use ¡°business¡± ¡®Summarize these two words.¡±


    Qi Le immediately replied in his mind.


    Who wouldn¡¯t say compliments?


    Usually, no one is qualified to let Qi Le compliment it.


    But in the face of this system that makes things happen from time to time, it¡¯s always right to say something nice, anyway, it won¡¯t lose meat.


    system: ¡°So in the heart of the host, the status of this system is so high.¡±


    Sure enough, even if the IQ of the system evolves again and again, the character who likes to listen to compliments will not no change.


    The so-called situation is easy to change, but the nature is hard to change. That¡¯s it.


    So Qi Le unceremoniously pursued the victory: ¡°Of course, in my heart, you are the most important.¡±


    Compliments, who would take seriously? It¡¯s nothing serious, and I forget it when I look back.


    But it does make the system complacent for a while.


    system: ¡°Speak more, this system loves to listen.¡±


    Qi Le: ¡°¡­¡±


    Several days have passed since the day of the fall of the beast god.


    However, no related news came out.


    Whether in the chaotic area or in the surrounding Divine Kingdom, no one cares about the life and death of the beast god.


    This is also Qi Le¡¯s shot speed is too fast, from beginning to end is a trick.


    Even if Martial God is aware of it, it is probably too lazy to take care of it.


    Maybe Martial God thought at the time, it was almost like: Beast God? What the hell? When is this god in Divine Kingdom?


    After all, he is not his own god, but just an idle god. What does life and death have to do with him?


    And it did not affect the order of Divine Kingdom, causing losses to those residents.


    So there is nothing left.


    It is really a poor animal god, believe oneself infallible, and in the end no one remembers it.


    But it¡¯s right to think about it. There are many gods who fall in God World every day. Who remembers the unknown gods?


    That is, Serkaya casually asked Qi Le how things are going on.


    Then Qi Le dismissed him with a sentence of ¡°It has been processed¡±.


    Well, yes, the beast god is worth these six words.


    So the daily routine of the shop has returned to the same rhythm as usual.


    Customers come from afar in an endless stream, whether it is the gods from Divine Kingdom or the gods in the chaotic area, in Qi Le¡¯s shop, they can always coexist peacefully for a while.


    The most important reason is still to be attributed to the ¡°free security¡± who patrols outside the store every day.


    At the beginning, they were also powerful gods who attacked the situation in the chaotic area, but they ended up like this.


    These guys just want to say one thing: to look at the store for the Store Manager, that¡¯s the job.


    ¡°Is there something wrong¡­¡±


    There is a saying, Qi Le also didn¡¯t expect these powerful gods to do their duties in this way.


    But if Qi Le wants to say something specifically, that¡¯s not necessary.


    Anyway, these guys don¡¯t usually have much to do, so it¡¯s okay for them to go outside the store every day.


    But on this day, an interesting customer came to the store.


    The god of forging!


    Speaking of which, the title of God of Forging, does not specifically refer to a certain god, but a certain kind of god.


    The gods who have mastered the law of forging and can forge Divine Artifact can all be called the gods of forging.


    It¡¯s just that I was promoted to the realm of the realm of the realm of the realm by studying and forging. The number of gods achieved is still too small.


    At least for the huge number of gods in God World, the number of forging gods is undoubtedly rare.


    That¡¯s why it is said that although the law of forging is a low-level law.


    But the status of the god of forging is not low.


    Anyway, when customers in the store will deliberately avoid this short, but sturdy Dwarf Race clansman, Qi Le can understand the status of the god of forging.


    Dwarf Race¡­ How come the forging god of God World is dominated by Dwarf Race?


    Qi Le couldn¡¯t help thinking in his heart when he saw this Dwarf Race clansman who claimed to be the god of forging.


    However, according to Qi Le¡¯s understanding, there should be another race in God World, which is very suitable for the position of God of Forging.


    That is a family of iron-eating giant beasts that feed on various ores and metals.


    It¡¯s just that this iron-eating giant beast is not a born intelligent race, and the number in God World in the sky is really rare.


    So Qi Le has only heard of it, but I haven¡¯t seen it yet.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2477: Talk more)¡­

 Chapter 2478

    The forging god of Dwarf Race walked into the store, walked straight to the counter, and said to Qi Le Speaking of.


    ¡°You are polite, it¡¯s just a false name, not worth mentioning.¡±


    Qi Le nodded, then replied.


    For Dwarf Race, Qi Le is still very familiar with it, at least when he was in the northern mountain range.


    Now you can still see God World when you come to the sky, and a kind of intimacy emerges immediately.


    The clansman of Dwarf Race is as bold as ever, even if it becomes the god of forging, there is no change.


    After saying hello, this one also expressed his purpose.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, my name is Xiunosas, and I heard that there is a special Divine Artifact forging skill here, specially from Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom.¡±


    Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom, it¡¯s been so long since I came to God World, Qi Le has heard of it.


    Go straight west from where your shop is located, and you have to pass through two Divine Kingdoms to reach the place where Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom is located.


    The reason why Qi Le pays attention to this name is mainly because when he first heard about Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom from Serkaya, he thought it had something to do with the giant dragon.


    As a result, Serkaya¡¯s next sentence is: The main god in charge of Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom is called the Dragon God.


    It is rumored that the image of the dragon god is a bit like a Heavenspan giant snake with four claws, but it is much more domineering than the snake.


    Qi Le was stunned by these words.


    A dragon that looks like a snake, isn¡¯t that the dragon in his memory?


    Antlers, camel head, rabbit eyes, snake body, lion¡¯s mane, fish scales, eagle claws, tiger paws, bull ears, that appearance, of course, is domineering.


    If the dragon god is really the dragon in Qi Le¡¯s memory, then it has nothing to do with the giant dragon holy king.


    The difference between giant dragon and Divine Dragon is quite big.


    Qi Le doesn¡¯t think that the giant dragon saint king can change his race.


    So Qi Le¡¯s attention has returned to the forging god of Dwarf Race named Xiunosas.


    Being able to rush here from Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom can no longer be described as ten thousand li, it is absolutely more than absolute.


    Even with the help of Transmission Formation, crossing Divine Kingdom is still a time-consuming and laborious task.


    Of course, what Qi Le didn¡¯t expect was even more.


    How long has my own shop been open, and when did its reputation spread to Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom.


    This is still passed through Divine Kingdom, which is incredible.


    ¡°Special forging skills¡­¡±


    Qi Le pondered and dealt with the problem of Xiu Nosasi, for a while, he was a little confused.


    Even if Qi Le can master the law of forging, he will not use it.


    If you don¡¯t talk about hard work, how much can you earn now?


    Even more how, the special forging skill that Xiunoses said, what is that?


    The basic principles of equipment strengthening machines and equipment enchanting machines are based on the law of creation, not the law of forging.


    And Xiunosas looked at Qi Le¡¯s hesitation, as if he had reacted, with a daze on his face.


    Yes, the diligence of forging skills, among the gods who have mastered the laws of forging, is tantamount to the perception of the laws of forging.


    Asking this by myself, is it not for Qi Store Manager to tell his insights about the law of forging?


    This kind of direct inquiry principle is a big taboo.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager if there are difficulties, do not say it does not matter, the matter is I really offensive, really sorry.¡± repair Nuo Sasi thought of this, hastened to apologize out loud .


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    Qi Le shook the head, then asked: ¡°What I want to know more is, where did you hear about this shop.¡±


    Logically speaking, based on the length of time the store opened, it would be very good to be able to spread the fame to the nearby elements Divine Kingdom, Martial Dao Divine Kingdom, and Life Divine Kingdom.


    After all, the territory of Divine Kingdom is so big, far surpasses the imagination.


    But who would have thought that now even the forging god of Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom has rushed over.


    It was an accident.


    ¡°It turns out that Store Manager Qi is thinking about this problem.¡±


    Xiu Nosath was taken aback, then smiled boldly, and said: ¡°Store Manager Qi, in fact, your family The reputation of the shop is far greater among us forgers than among ordinary gods.¡±


    What ordinary gods pay attention to is the enhancement and enchantment of Divine Artifact, which can give them How much improvement is brought about by his strength.


    But these gods who have mastered the law of forging, what they pay attention to is their perception of the law of forging!


    The difference in focus is the essential difference.


    So Qi Le¡¯s shop can be well-known among many forging gods, and it is also a matter of as it should be by rights.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is, I understand.¡±


    Qi Le clicked nodded to express understanding.


    Divine Artifact can be replaced, but Complete Laws is a lifetime matter.


    ¡°But I have nothing to say about the forging skills. The equipment enhancement machine and the equipment enchanting machine are there. If you are interested, go and see for yourself.¡±


    Although Qi Le can understand the enthusiasm of Xiunosas, what can the people of strangers coming together by chance say.


    Qi Le is not Saint. If others ask for advice, he must teach.


    The two big stoves are there. If you can learn, you can learn.


    At least for the equipment enhancement machine and the equipment enchanting machine, Qi Le did not do the slightest concealment, anyone can observe.


    It¡¯s just that the law of creation is not something anyone can perceive.


    As a creation-level law, even if it is placed there, not everyone is qualified to see it.


    ¡°Many thanks to Qi Store Manager¡¯s advice, then I won¡¯t bother here.¡±


    Xunosas is also not can tell good from bad, after listening to this remark, immediately It shrank to the side of the two big stoves.


    Squatting silently in the corner, without affecting other customers, just observe quietly.


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t


    expect to attract the god of forging so soon.¡±


    Qi Le looked at the motionless Xiunosas shrinking in the corner and couldn¡¯t help feeling in his heart. With emotion.


    For any forging god, the strengthening and forging of Divine Artifact are quite novel concepts.


    The law of forging allows these gods to forge a variety of Divine Artifacts with various abilities.


    But the transformation is not within the scope of their ability.


    Speaking of transformation, Qi Le feels that technology may be more suitable for transformation.


    Unfortunately, this is not a scientific world. It is not feasible to use technology to say the facts.


    However, when it comes to the God of Blacksmithing, Qi Le still remembers that in God World, there is indeed a God of Blacksmithing who has a feast with him.


    It¡¯s just the title of the god of forging, and it doesn¡¯t specifically refer to a certain god, so Qi Le doesn¡¯t know who the god of forging is with him.


    Anyway, it¡¯s not Xiunosas.


    Fortunately, now, Qi Le doesn¡¯t particularly care about this.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2478: The God of Forging Wants to Ask)¡­

 Chapter 2479

    To be honest, although the god of forging was sinister, he was much better than what the beast god did.


    At least that guy only targeted Qi Le alone, and didn¡¯t affect the entire plane.


    Even those believers have changed their beliefs.


    ¡°The days now are really boring.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know when some interesting new products will be released.¡±


    Qi Le Sitting on the chair, thinking leisurely.


    And on the other side.


    Sitting on the ground, observing Shunosas equipped with enhanced machines and equipped with enchanting machines, but there is no way to be so leisurely.


    For the law of forging, the law of creation is an absolute superior law, with extreme suppression.


    If Xunosas as a customer, obediently and honestly strengthens his Divine Artifact, or enchants Divine Artifact, then there is no problem.


    But Xiu Northus didn¡¯t want to be a customer.


    Instead, I want to study the equipment enhancement machine and the principle of the equipment enchanting machine.


    Then there is a problem-the law of creation will not be used to snoopers like Xiunosas.


    In fact, this is also a method left by the system. In terms of the level of the law of creation, if it is intentionally hidden, it is simply impossible to be detected.


    The masters of the forgeable law are not the same.


    As a subordinate who is firmly suppressed by the law of creation, the oppression force received by the law of forging is much stronger than imagined.


    At least in the eyes of the shoppers, this forging god squatting in the corner, his face quickly turned pale.


    ¡°What is he doing?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it squatting in the corner to rest?¡±


    ¡°Can you rest like this? It looks like it¡¯s almost impossible Come on!¡±


    Customers who are preparing to strengthen Divine Artifact or enchant Divine Artifact are stupid on the spot.


    Before, they just thought that this forging god was acting weird, maybe because of the quirk of shrinking in the corner.


    But now it seems that this is not the case at all.


    After squatting for a long time, his face turned pale, and the sweat on his face was layer after layer.


    I am afraid that the clothes on my body have been soaked long ago, and even a thin layer of sweat began to accumulate on the ground.


    What the hell is going on?


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, Qi Store Manager! Something went wrong!¡±


    Some smart customers immediately called Qi Store Manager.


    It is rumored that the strength of Qi Store Manager is deep and unmeasurable. This kind of small problem should be easily solved.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Qi Le, who was thinking about it, was awakened by the shouts.


    Then, at a glance, he saw Shunosas shrunken in the corner, his face pale and sweaty.


    ¡°This matter, small problem, don¡¯t worry about it, just leave it there.¡±


    ¡°I will deal with it later.¡±


    Qi Le waved his hand, indicating that the customers don¡¯t need to worry.


    Being able to withstand such an oppression force is also good for Xiunosas.


    At any rate, it is also the gaze of the law of creation on the lower-level laws, maybe it can also make Xiunosas suddenly enlightenment, and have some new insights about the law of forging.


    Anyway, from Qi Le¡¯s point of view, Xiunosas¡¯s strength is really not very strong.


    It doesn¡¯t matter if you can feel it.


    ¡°This, it will take a while to deal with, is it really too late¡­¡±


    The customers in the store looked at the forging god, and now they are foaming and rolling their eyes. .


    ¡°Look at what you have never seen before.¡±


    Qi Le lay on the counter, looking at the strange faces of these customers, and shook his head.


    While speaking, Qi Le also stretched out a finger, and then hooked it back.


    Shuno Suston, who was squatting in the corner, was dragged out by Power of Space.


    ¡°Boom¡­¡±


    Then he fell to the ground.


    The surrounding customers suddenly looked at each other in blank dismay.


    The method that Store Manager handles is too simple and rude.


    ¡±


    Huh¡ª¡ª! Huh ¡­¡±


    After a long while, Xiunosas lying on the ground panted and got up from the ground.


    There is a lingering expression on his face, and it feels like walking in the gates of hell.


    ¡°How is it?¡±


    Qi Le asked with his elbow on the counter, squinting his eyes and tilting his head.


    ¡°Many, many thanks Qi Store Manager shot in time, otherwise my rule Dao Mark, it is estimated that there will be a crack.¡±


    Xiu Nosath did not hide it, it is true Answered tangibly.


    Although staring at the law of creation, it does have certain benefits to the law of forging.


    But the truth is that too much is too late, no matter where it is placed, it is applicable.


    Therefore, Qi Le also saw the right time and pulled Xiunosas out of the previous state.


    It¡¯s just that Qi Le knows about this.


    As for Xiu Nothus, he didn¡¯t even feel the law of creation.


    After all, the level of difference between the two rules is too much, and it is normal to not feel it.


    However, Qi Le¡¯s image in the eyes of Xiunosas has become completely different.


    Because in the news that Xiunosas heard, the law that Qi Store Manager masters is not a forging law, but a genuine Space Law.


    This is no secret anymore.


    Qi Le thought of this when he let go of those gods before.


    So the power that Qi Le currently exposes is only Space Law.


    As for other rules, it is not that Qi Le does not use it, but that it will not be used just and honorable.


    A supreme throne can only carry one law Dao Mark, which is something all gods know.


    Of course, Qi Le is impossible to reveal his own particularity.


    At least, Qi Le will not reveal his particularity until there is no unmatched strength.


    Otherwise, it will inevitably lead to a killing disaster.


    Therefore, in the opinion of Xiunosas, the Law Power contained in the equipment enhancement machine and the equipment enchanting machine must not be left by the Qi Store Manager.


    In other words, Qi Store Manager must also know other forging rules, Dao Mark, a god with a high degree of perfection!


    Otherwise, it is also impossible to develop equipment enhancement machines and equipment enchanting machines.


    From this point of view, Qi Store Manager is not only powerful and unparalleled, but also the network behind it is vast.


    It is indeed Qi Store Manager. With such a powerful strength, you can get to know that many contacts. It is also a matter of as it should be by rights.


    Unconsciously, the image of Store Manager Qi is a lot taller in the eyes of Xiunosas.


    This image, I am afraid that it will not be long before it will spread among the forging gods.


    However, Qi Le has no idea about this.


    Qi Le only knows that Xiunosas looked a little strange in his eyes.


    I always feel that there are strange emotions such as awe, longing, admiration and admiration¡­


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡±


    Qi Le twists She raised her eyebrows and couldn¡¯t figure out what was going on.


    But forget it, whatever Nothus thinks, it shouldn¡¯t be a bad thing.


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2479: It¡¯s really Qi Store Manager)¡­

 Chapter 2480

    ¡°Let¡¯s not bother Qi Store Manager much today, and say goodbye. ¡± think guess the real situation of repair Nuo Sasi, full of awe towards Qi Le said.


    Even his claim has changed.


    ¡°Ah, okay, go slowly.¡±


    Qi Le raised his eyebrows and responded.


    I always feel that I have been misunderstood again.


    ¡­¡­


    The news that the god of forging came to Qi Store Manager shop was quickly spread.


    Because the god of forging has a high status, but the battle strength is really worrying compared to the gods of the same level.


    So in the chaotic area, the number of forging gods is really scarce.


    For the forging gods who suddenly appeared in the Qi Store Manager store, those gods living in the chaotic area are naturally interested.


    Especially after I heard that the god of forging, the Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom from afar, came here on purpose.


    These guys have become more confident about the products in Qi Store Manager.


    See if you can see that, even the forging god in Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom has to go to Qi Store Manager¡¯s shop to ask for advice.


    What does this show?


    It explains the goods in the Qi Store Manager store, which is a good thing that has been confirmed by the gods of forging!


    After Xiunothas left the chaotic area, he also told the other forging gods of his guess.


    The forgers of God World have their own circle.


    The law of forging is not the same as most other laws. Forging skills need to be communicated.


    Alone After studying for a hundred years, the progress in forging skills may not be as great as the one day¡¯s gains from communicating with other forgers.


    So the forging gods gradually united and formed a circle of ¡°owners¡±.


    Although the Divine Kingdoms of the forging gods are different, some forging gods are still in the chaotic area.


    But it has its own set of contact methods.


    All of a sudden, the name of Qi Store Manager has become completely popular in the circle of the god of forging.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager also knows the forging rule Dao Mark, a god with a particularly high level of perfection?¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t heard of it. Who in the circle knew Qi Store Manager before?¡±


    ¡°As far as I know, there should be none.¡±


    ¡°Will it be the one who achieves the realm of the main god based on the law of forging.¡±


    ¡± Is there anyone among us who is the main god? Can the law of forging achieve the realm of the main god?¡±


    ¡°It seems that there is no¡­¡±


    Yes, don¡¯t look at the forging god. The status seems high among ordinary gods.


    But because there is no master god, it is the law of forging to achieve the realm of the master god.


    So in front of the Lord God, the God of Blacksmithing has never been able to speak.


    This is also one of the sorrows of all forging gods.


    battle strength A mediocre god of forging, even if he has a certain status because of his ability to forge Divine Artifact.


    But in front of those powerful gods and all the main gods, the forging god is just a tool man¡­no, just a tool god.


    Status?


    In the face of absolute strength, is a small tool god also worthy of a position?


    Therefore, the sudden rise of Qi Store Manager has given these forging gods a hope for improvement.


    Is the one hidden behind Qi Store Manager a master god who is accomplished by forging laws?


    No matter how bad, it should be a powerful forging god who is infinitely close to the main god.


    With this idea, in the next period of time, there will be more to-and-fro forging gods in Qi Le¡¯s shop.


    Every god of forging comes to the store, and after greeting Qi Le, he doesn¡¯t chat much, he just ran to observe the equipment enhancement machine and equipment enchanting machine, trying to gain some insights.


    Then the customers who come to the store will find that these forging gods will squat into the corner when they come to the store.


    Is this a quirk unique to the God of Forging?


    If not, why does every forging god like to squat in the corner so much?


    And it doesn¡¯t count if you squat in the corner. This group of guys can squat themselves face pale every time, foaming at the mouth.


    Then, amidst the exclamation of customers in the store, he was rescued by Qi Store Manager.


    This has almost become a unique landscape in Qi Store Manager.


    Although this landscape is really weird.


    But after getting used to it, the customers who everyday all go to the store will not make a fuss about nothing.


    If I¡¯m interested, I will also introduce to those new customers: Those guys with weird behaviors are actually the gods of forging.


    Then I got an answer: Is it a peculiar quirk of the Forge God? That¡¯s all right.


    Make Xiu Nosasi directly call for injustice.


    How could the god of forging have such a quirk, it was those guys who corrupted the reputation of the god of forging!


    If you let Qi Le know what Xiunosas thinks, he might say something: Didn¡¯t you start with the ruin of the god of forging?


    There is a saying that the god of forging should study the law of forging well.


    It¡¯s okay to keep looking at the law of creation, what do you do?


    Is the law of creation also the law that your group of forging divine ability is enough to understand? If you really have this ability, you have become the main gods a long time ago.


    However, even though he thought so in his heart, Qi Le would not say this.


    The god of forging is a group of well-known neutral units in God World.


    But this is because the battle strength of the god of forging is really mediocre, and it is not necessary for them to go into battle if they really fight.


    So I was forced to be helpless and could only become a neutral unit¡­


    Well, for whatever reason, at least the god of forging is basically a group of indisputable guys. .


    Let them study the equipment enhancement machine and equipment enchanting machine, in fact, there is no big problem.


    Anyway, they can¡¯t figure out why.


    If you really want them to see that the law of creation is coming, then the system is too incapable.


    Just like that, another short period of time passed.


    The customers in the store became more and more accustomed to these strange forging gods, until they were about to ignore them.


    Another special guest has arrived in the store.


    This is a tall and sturdy man with black scale armor, which looks like an armor-like robust man.


    Standing in front of the store, like a high wall, blocking the passing road.


    The mouth full of fangs, the horns on the head, and the tail behind him all prove one thing, this is a humanoid monster.


    ¡°Iron-eating giant beast?¡±


    According to system¡¯s prompt, Qi Le recognized the true identity of this robust man at a glance.


    To be more precise, this robust man should be in the form of an iron-eating giant beast.


    You know, the iron-eating giant beast can be called ¡°giant beast¡±.


    Because of the size of the iron-eating giant beast, it is not lost to the giant dragon at all.


    But in God World, the humanoid races account for the majority, so other races will turn into human forms when they go out.


    This is a matter with no difficulty for any god.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2480: Giant beast)¡­

 Chapter 2481

    I mentioned once before that the iron giant beast is a race that is more suitable for becoming the god of forging than the Dwarf Race.


    However, unlike Dwarf Race, which needs to study forging skills, the ability of iron-eating giant beasts is innate.


    The iron-eating giant beast family, in essence, belongs to the Variation Beast, not the intelligent race.


    The magic is that although the iron-eating giant beast feeds on various ores and metals, after swallowing it, it will digest quality-higher and better-performing materials in the abdomen.


    This ability is also the basis for the iron-eating giant beast to become the god of forging.


    The natural ability to smelt materials and the innate talent for forging have made the giant beast family of iron eaters.


    But how difficult it is to be promoted to the realm of the king class.


    Strength of Faith is the biggest shackle of the iron-eating giant beast family.


    Variation Beast wants to collect strength of Faith, but it is hundreds of times more difficult than those intelligent races.


    Because in Variation Beast¡¯s mind, simply doesn¡¯t have the concept of ¡°belief¡±, so how about collecting strength of faith?


    Therefore, in God World, the number of iron-eating giant beasts is so scarce.


    But then again, although the iron-eating giant beasts are not intelligent races, after being promoted to the realm, spiritual wisdom has long been opened, and it is no different from ordinary intelligent races.


    Qi Le will be surprised, but also because the iron-eating giant beast¡¯s perception of forging is innate.


    This group of guys don¡¯t need to feel the forging laws on their own, just let the flow go.


    So what is this giant beast doing in the store?


    ¡°Are you the Qi Store Manager that those forging gods say? It doesn¡¯t seem to be very difficult to deal with.¡±


    Robust man transformed by giant beast Some struggled through the store door and came to Qi Le, some said straightforwardly.


    This tall figure is seven or eight heads taller than Qi Le¡­


    Good guy, this is three or four meters tall, Qi Le stands up here in the belly of this robust man.


    ¡°Are you here to fight?¡±


    Qi Le raised his eyebrows and replied.


    This opening is ¡°It seems that there is no very difficult to deal with¡±, is it here to kick the gym?


    ¡°Of course not, Qi Store Manager, we are a civilized man.¡±


    The robust man scratched his head, covered in scales and tendons, and he couldn¡¯t see it at all. He is a civilized man.


    ¡°By the way, I almost forgot to say it. We are called Karnold. You can call us like that for Qi Store Manager.¡±


    Halfway through, Robust Man did it again I introduced myself.


    Karnold, translated in the language of the giant beast family of iron-eating people, it means iron nuggets.


    It¡¯s really an unpretentious name.


    ¡°Let¡¯s come here this time, mainly to see what good things there are in Qi Store Manager that can be admired by that group of guys.¡±


    Karnold didn¡¯t wait for Qi Le to reply. , And then each minding their own business.


    The group of guys in his mouth are naturally referring to the forging gods who come to the store every day to ¡°look for abuse¡±.


    Staring at the law of creation when nothing is wrong, isn¡¯t it looking for abuse?


    Karnold is straightforward. The iron-eating giant beasts are very famous in the circle of the god of forging.


    Because of their innate talent for forging, it really makes other forging gods jealous.


    But is innate talent this thing, I can¡¯t ask for it.


    So jealousy goes to jealousy, but it can¡¯t affect the reputation of iron-eating giant beast at all.


    ¡°so that¡¯s how it is, then go to the store by yourself.¡±


    Qi Le ordered nodded and said casually.


    Karnold¡¯s size is indeed very oppression, but the iron-eating giant beast family has never been a ferocious race.


    As for the size problem, it is completely natural. In fact, the iron-eating giant beast itself does not want such a large size.


    ¡°Okay, then we won¡¯t bother with Store Manager.¡±


    Karnold responded, and then turned around in this small shop.


    At present, there are only four products on the shelves in the store-strengthening stone, protection stone, law enchanting stone, and law curing stone.


    Among them, there are many kinds of law enchanting stones, and the other three products can be seen at a glance.


    I don¡¯t know what Carnold can see.


    ¡°There are not many good things in Qi Store Manager.¡±


    Kanod, who walked around in the store, picked it up under Qi Le¡¯s gaze A strengthening stone.


    Then, in Qi Le¡¯s somewhat stunned gaze, he put it in his mouth without the slightest hesitation.


    ¡°ka-cha ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    A crisp sound came from Kanold¡¯s mouth.


    Qi Le swears that he has never thought that strengthening stones will one day have this function-as food!


    The crisp sound continued, and Karnold really chewed up the fortified stone and swallowed it down.


    Logically speaking, as long as the faith stone is paid, customers can do whatever they want with the goods they buy.


    However, it was the first time I saw you eat it raw.


    ¡°The taste is so average


    , I don¡¯t feel anything after eating it .¡±


    ¡°Can this thing be used to strengthen the Divine Artifact? Why can¡¯t we eat it.¡±


    After Karnold finished eating the strengthening stones, he remembered for a while before he commented in a low voice.


    Qi Le was stunned by these words.


    It would be weird if you could eat it!


    Strengthening stone is a form. It is a thing used by the system to earn faith stones. The essence of strengthening Divine Artifact is the law of creation.


    But I have to say that the innate talent of the iron-eating giant beast is really shocking, and it has this kind of function.


    Immediately afterwards, Qi Le didn¡¯t even react, and saw Karnold grabbed another handful of fortified stones and stuffed it into his mouth.


    It feels like an ordinary person eats jelly beans, just put it in the mouth and start chewing.


    ka beng is crispy!


    As for the taste, Qi Le doesn¡¯t know.


    The fortified stone is not originally for eating, it¡¯s weird if it has a taste.


    ¡°I still can¡¯t eat it, and there is no energy in it. Why can it strengthen the Divine Artifact?¡±


    It¡¯s another strengthening stone, and Karnold touches it. His head is full of doubts.


    But the upright person has one advantage, that is, he won¡¯t be able to get in the way.


    If you don¡¯t understand, forget it, just think about it later.


    So Karnold put down the strengthening stone in his hand.


    Then, when Qi Le thought Carnold was about to give up, a protective stone was stuffed into his mouth by Carnold again.


    ¡°Sure enough, I¡¯m still too naive.¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s eyes became dull.


    The protection stone is not as good as the strengthening stone.


    Whether the Divine Artifact enhancement can be successful, it is not the system that has the final say.


    Adding a protection stone to the equipment enhancement machine is a psychological comfort. The protection stone is useless.


    That is purely Qi Le does not want to strengthen the Divine Artifact, so as not to affect the customer¡¯s consumption experience.


    But Karnold¡¯s behavior was really unexpected by Qi Le.


    It¡¯s so edible, this iron-eating giant beast, won¡¯t it be a branch of Devouring Civet¡­


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (the second Chapter 481: ka beng crisp!)¡­

 Chapter 2482

    Karnold frowned and gave up the idea of ??continuing to try the protection stone.


    Turned around and picked up a law enchanting stone.


    This is the highlight.


    The law enchanting stone is not like the previous strengthening stone and protection stone, but it has real materials.


    The Law Power solidified in it is the foundation of the law enchanting stone.


    Karnold was stunned on the spot when a law enchanting stone was swallowed.


    The abundant Law Power reverberates in Karnold¡¯s body, but unfortunately it is different from the laws that Karnold has mastered, and it can only slowly dissipate.


    But this is not without benefits for Karnold.


    Iron-eating giant beast feeds on ores and metals, and has the ability to absorb energy from them.


    Although the Law Power in the law enchanting stone cannot be absorbed by Karnold because of the conflict of law attributes, it can help Karnold tempering the law he masters.


    This is also a way to enhance strength.


    However, for Karnold, tempering¡¯s own law is not his main purpose.


    He originally came here to see if there are any new forging skills he can learn.


    After all, iron-eating giant beasts don¡¯t like fighting. Besides, the threshold for perfection of Dao Mark is still there.


    Relying on the law of swallowing enchanting stones to enhance strength, there will be a limit.


    This is probably one of the defects of the iron giant beast.


    Although innate talent is strong, it will eventually be limited by its own bloodline.


    However, this is a problem for the future, and for now, Carnold is still very happy.


    Because I finally gained something.


    ¡°Sure enough, there are good things in the store of Qi Store Manager.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not unreasonable for those guys to respect these good things so much, we understand. Now.¡±


    Although I have not learned a new forging skill, it is a good thing to be able to increase my strength.


    Karnold nodded looking thoughtful, then backhanded he grabbed a lot of enchanted stones and went to the counter to check out.


    I always said before that when customers in the store buy fortified stones, they seem to be buying.


    Today I finally ran into a customer who bought the enchanted stone statue of Law.


    Qi Le just watched Karnold grab a lot of law enchanting stones on the counter. In just a few minutes, there must be at least one law enchanting stone on this counter. Hundreds of thousands of faith stones.


    It¡¯s really a big money. In just such a short while, I consumed millions of stones of faith!


    Good guy, now this is all starting to go up to ¡°ten million¡±, it¡¯s incredible, it¡¯s incredible.


    Karnold bought the goods this time, and it really cost the money.


    I took out my family property.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s all, but Qi Le guesses not.


    After all, Kanold wouldn¡¯t take all the Faith Stones with him.


    ¡°That¡¯s it, I¡¯ll talk about it when I take it back to eat.¡±


    After Karnold settled the bill, he hurried away with the law enchanting stone.


    Let Qi Le stare at Karnold¡¯s back for a while before realizing: There really is such a wasrel.


    To eat the law enchanted stone as a meal, it is really capable!


    Qi Le can only deeply admire this.


    However, when Qi Le was deeply moved, the voice of system suddenly came out of his mind


    system: ¡°Hey, why suddenly there are so many faith stones? .¡±


    system: ¡°With so many strength of Faith as a basis, new products can be developed.¡±


    ¡°New products!?¡±


    Qi Le hearing this, can¡¯t help but stand in awe of Karnold¡¯s away back.


    A good man, he can actually let the system speak out by the strength of oneself. With this strong financial resources, only two words can be said.


    Great!


    But be that as it may, but in fact it has something to do with the faith stone that has been accumulated for a period of time.


    Karnold¡¯s big list just fills in the last vacancy.


    ¡°Um, system, I don¡¯t know if you can tell me, what new product is this time?¡±


    Qi Le asked curiously in his mind.


    system: ¡°Of course, the products at this time are what you have been expecting from the host¡­¡±


    system: ¡°Divine Beast eggs!¡±


    ¡± Divine Beast!¡±


    Qi Le heard the system pause and hurriedly said.


    As a result, the first two words are correct, but there is one more word after system.


    ¡°Egg?¡±


    Qi Le expressed doubts.


    system: ¡°Of course, does this system sell Divine Beast directly? Thanks to it.¡±


    system: ¡°So of course this system is to be sold from Divine Beast eggs. , Let them incubate by themselves, cultivate by themselves, and teach by themselves, then they will have the fun of cultivation.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Well, Qi Le admits the system That makes sense.


    Selling adult Divine Beast and selling Divine Beast eggs are really not a concept.


    Although the growth of Divine Beast will take a long time, is time a problem for the gods?


    The answer is obvious-time is meaningless to the gods.


    For a god who can theoretically Eternal Undying, time does not have an accurate concept.


    Anyway, one day is like this, one month is like this, one hundred years, one thousand years, ten thousand years, the same goes.


    Then, let these gods hatch a beast egg by themselves, and then cultivate Divine Beast from the beginning, teach Divine Beast, and maybe give them some fun in their boring life.


    ¡°It makes sense.¡±


    Qi Le thought about it carefully and approved the idea of ??system.


    Cultivating Divine Beast can be regarded as giving those idling gods an interesting thing to do.


    Moreover, the advent of Divine Beast eggs can also broaden the customer base in the store again.


    After all, Divine Beast eggs are not only hatched by gods.


    Those aborigines of God World can also incubate Spirit Transformation beast eggs.


    For the aborigines of God World 5th floor, a Divine Beast egg may be the hope of a family.


    Because any adult Divine Beast, in Qi Le¡¯s opinion, battle strength should be able to match the gods.


    So, even if you can only match the weakest gods, for the aborigines, Divine Beast can also become the Guardian God of the family!


    Although it takes a long time to grow an adult Divine Beast.


    But those aborigines can be regarded as the family Divine Beast and passed on from generation to generation.


    So thinking of this, Qi Le asked again.


    ¡°Then how strong are these Divine Beasts?¡±


    This is a very critical question.


    If Divine Beast is too weak in adulthood, it may be difficult for those gods to be interested.


    After all, if you are not strong, should you keep these Divine Beasts as pets?


    That would be too stupid.


    system: ¡°This question, please don¡¯t worry the host.¡±


    system: ¡°Although Divine Beast is hatched, the concentration of bloodline is different, the strength that can be achieved The upper limit is also different, but the lowest, these Divine Beasts will also be crowned realm.¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2482 : Divine Beast egg)¡­

 Chapter 2483

    Approach the main god! ?


    That¡¯s enough! !


    In the chaotic area, this level of strength is already top-notch!


    As long as you don¡¯t make trouble in Divine Kingdom, the main god will not be in the chaotic area.


    As for the issue of bloodline concentration, Qi Le does not need to ask at all to think of what is going on.


    Isn¡¯t it just another kind of card draw, but now it¡¯s changed to egg selection.


    Divine Beast eggs with low bloodline concentration are A-Rank and B-Rank, while Divine Beast eggs with high bloodline concentration are SR grade and SSR grade.


    If you just draw the card, you can see the level of the pet card on the spot.


    But for egg selection, you must wait until Divine Beast hatches from the egg before you know the concentration of bloodline.


    So compared to drawing cards, the selection and confirmation of Divine Beast eggs is obviously a waste of time.


    But the impact is not great. It should even be said that this is what Divine Beast should have.


    The harder the process of cultivating Divine Beast, the more precious the Divine Beast egg becomes.


    Sure enough, system still does not forget its original intention and does not change the essence of profiteer.


    This kind of persistence as always, the black heart that has never changed from start to finish, Qi Le is ashamed of being inferior anyway.


    system: ¡°Host, this system feels it, you are definitely thinking about something very rude.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t, I am not, don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±


    Qi Le was a denial three on the spot: ¡°What I think is absolutely how to praise you, how could it be rude.¡±


    system: ¡°Really, this system can¡¯t feel it at all.¡± Host, your sincerity.¡±


    Qi Le hearing this, a drop of cold sweat suddenly appeared on his forehead, and he quickly changed the subject: ¡°don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t, these things are all imaginary Yes, let¡¯s talk about business.¡±


    ¡°How many kinds of Divine Beast eggs you sold in the first batch?¡±


    This is indeed business.


    The type of Divine Beast is all kinds of strange things.


    Especially with the knowledge reserves of system, who knows if the Divine Beast that is made out will be the Divine Beast in Qi Le¡¯s memory.


    system: ¡°There are currently four types of Divine Beast eggs available. For details, the host can check the information.¡±


    Qi Le, who got the answer, said nothing, immediately Opened the Store Manager background.


    There are four kinds, say more than more, say less and less.


    How to say it, it feels like a reasonable number.


    After all, the Divine Beast eggs provided by the system are all creatures that God World does not have.


    If there are too many types of Divine Beast eggs provided at one time, it may be a little inappropriate, which may cause some people¡¯s attention.


    The main reason is that the strength of these Divine Beasts are all in the realm of the king¡¯s level.


    The powerhouse can even be infinitely close to the realm of the main god.


    Divine Beast with such a strong battle strength, if there are too many, it will definitely cause an uproar in God World.


    This is also one thing to consider.


    In order to collect the faith stone, it is not worth the gain to be noticed by the Lord God.


    So at the very beginning, the Divine Beast eggs released by Qi Le and the hatched Divine Beast have a bloodline concentration, certainly not too high.


    However, as long as there is a king-level realm capable of rivaling ordinary gods, that is enough.


    At least, even if the gods are not interested, aren¡¯t there still the aboriginals of God World in the sky?


    Instead of relying on the gods of aloof and remote, it is better to rely on the family Divine Beast that you cultivated as the Guardian God.


    Anyway, they are collecting faith stones, and Qi Le did not say that they can only earn faith stones in the hands of those gods.


    Rather, the main customers of Divine Beast eggs are the aborigines of God World.


    As for the gods, it¡¯s probably a pastime.


    With this mentality, Qi Le turned his attention to the Store Manager backstage, the details page of Divine Beast Egg.


    There are currently Divine Beast egg types: Vermilion Bird, Qiongqi, —ƒè», Black Tortoise.


    ¡°en? Vermilion Bird? Qiongqi?¡±


    ¡°Is this a waste utilization?¡±


    When Qi Le saw the first two names, The word popped up in my head.


    Of course, with Vermilion Bird and Qiongqi in the Divine Beast, of course impossible is a waste.


    It¡¯s just that the Vermilion Bird pet card and Qiongqi pet card impressed Qi Le a little bit too deeply, so when Qi Le saw these two names, it was subconsciously¡­


    Well, as far as the Divine Beast egg is concerned, Vermilion Bird and Qiongqi do have this qualification.


    One is Heaven and Earth Four Spirits, one of the Four Great Divine Beasts.


    The other is the Four Great Vicious Beasts, one of the Four Great Vicious Beasts.


    But what makes Qi Le feel unexpected and reasonable, but the latter two names.


    —ƒè», also known as arrogant and ruthless, is one of the four evils in the ancient times.


    Born with a human-faced tiger body, a hideous face; long hair on the body, long tail on the back, and fangs on the mouth.


    In short, you can see that it is not a good kind.


    Not ashamed of the four evils.


    And Black Tortoise is another of the four spirits of Heaven and Earth. It shares the same name with Vermilion Bird. It looks like a turtle-snake combination, and Five Elements is water.


    If Vermilion Bird is the Divine Beast of Fire, then Black Tortoise is the Divine Beast of Water.


    Looking at it this way, does the system want to gather the four evil spirits of the ancients and the four spirits of Heaven and Earth?


    However, Qi Le is not easy to guess about this matter. Who knows how this Erbi system thinks, and often thinks of what it is.


    For this kind of guy who doesn¡¯t play cards according to the routine, Qi Le can never guess what the next step will be.


    But it doesn¡¯t matter, at least the four Divine Beast eggs this time are all familiar to Qi Le.


    Vermilion Bird, Black Tortoise, Qiongqi, Yingzhao.


    For Qi Le, it is all ¡°hometown¡±.


    Although Qiongqi and Yingzou are a bit disgusting, they are not fake.


    ¡°Let me see what these four kinds of Divine Beast eggs look like.¡±


    Qi Le curiously took the pictures of these four Divine Beast eggs from his mind Tuned out.


    But when the Divine Beast egg pattern appeared in front of Qi Le¡¯s eyes, he suddenly thought of a very strange question.


    That is-why these Divine Beasts are all oviparous?


    Vermilion Bird and Black Tortoise, Qi Le can understand.


    One is a bird, the other is a tortoise, and no matter how bad it is, it is also a snake.


    These three creatures are all oviparous and there is nothing wrong with them.


    But Qiongqi and Yinglu¡­ the body should be closer to mammals-after all, it¡¯s a tiger, right?


    Qiongqi looks like a crimson tiger on the back grows a pair of wings.


    And —ƒè» is a human face.


    Then there should be nothing wrong with treating them as mammals.


    So the question is, why did these two things hatch from Divine Beast eggs?


    However, system seems to have guessed what Qi Le is thinking.


    system: ¡°Host, please don¡¯t care about these details.¡±


    Qi Le: ¡°¡­¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below Record this time (Chapter 2483: fellow)¡­

 Chapter 2484

    How can Divine Beast reproduce in the same way as ordinary creatures?


    Leave these details aside.


    The appearance of the four Divine Beast eggs is directly related to the hatched Divine Beast.


    The shell of Vermilion Bird Divine Beast is as fierce as a fire, like a blazing flame.


    The surface of the Black Tortoise Divine Beast egg is covered with tortoiseshell patterns.


    The egg of Divine Beast is as red as blood.


    The appearance of the Divine Beast egg is covered with one after another tiger stripes, which is extremely fierce.


    ¡°I can¡¯t tell, the appearance of these Divine Beast eggs is quite artistic.¡±


    Qi Le has made a decision to expand the store tonight.


    Then there are four other shelves for placing four kinds of Divine Beast eggs.


    Since it is a kind of egg selection similar to drawing cards, it is better to give a sense of ceremony when selecting.


    At least, the four Divine Beast eggs should be placed separately to show respect.


    ¡°So now, there is only one last question left.¡±


    After making a decision, Qi Le put forward his own thoughts in his mind.


    system: ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s very simple, how to make customers in the store believe in the power of Divine Beast.¡±


    Qi Le is slow Speaking of.


    This is a very critical issue.


    Because here is the Sky God World, not the Low Plane, the overall battle strength level is different.


    I rashly took out a bunch of Divine Beast eggs, and told the gods that the Divine Beast that hatched these Divine Beast eggs, if you train them well, you can have the same or even surpass their strength. .


    Who believes this?


    No matter how these gods live in God World, it is also relative to other powerful gods.


    Being able to be promoted to the king-level realm has proven their innate talent and aptitude.


    If a random Divine Beast egg, the hatched Divine Beast can surpass them.


    Could it be that these gods have lived for such a long time and have all lived on dogs?


    How many dogs have to die to have such a long lifespan.


    So, we must think of a way to prove the power of these Divine Beasts and let the gods see with their own eyes.


    Even experience for yourself how terrifying the strength of these Divine Beasts is.


    As soon as these words came out, system fell silent.


    After all, the IQ of system has grown enough, and you can figure out the truth.


    Indeed, if you do not want to prove the battle strength of those Divine Beast, the sale of Divine Beast eggs is likely to encounter Waterloo.


    It took a while before Qi Le¡¯s mind heard the voice of system.


    system: ¡°Host, this system admits that what you said makes sense.¡±


    System: ¡°The host, have you thought of any good solutions?¡±


    Ask the system for internal affairs, and Qi Le for foreign affairs.


    It can be seen that IQ and wisdom are not the same.


    ¡°This matter is simple, I brought it up, definitely because I have already figured out a way.¡±


    Qi Le shrugged, said lightly.


    Because this problem wants to be solved, it is really simple.


    Just let the body of those Divine Beasts come out and shine once, without even having to shoot. The breath of Divine Beast alone can let the gods know whether these Divine Beasts are strong or weak.


    After all, Qi Le¡¯s battle strength is there. This is in the chaotic area, as everyone knows.


    So out of fear and trust in Qi Le¡¯s strength, those gods will not think Qi Le is bluffing.


    But in fact, the body of Divine Beast is really just one shot.


    Disposable items do not require a lot of energy.


    system: ¡°so that¡¯s how it is, your brain is so good.¡±


    ¡°Where and where, it¡¯s a little bit better than your brain.¡± Qi Le pretended to speak modestly.


    In fact, what I want to say is: You can¡¯t even think of such a simple way. Are you sure you have a brain?


    But system¡¯s mind has always been like this, Qi Le is used to it.


    So, the plan will be implemented from tonight.


    ¡­¡­


    Into the night.


    For the gods, there is actually no difference between day and night.


    They have no concept of time. Normally, they don¡¯t need to rest, and they will not be inconvenient to move because of light problems.


    It¡¯s just that Qi Store Manager insists on closing the store every day, which makes them a little bit confused.


    Taverns like those in chaotic areas have always been open around the clock.


    As long as it is not smashed, the door will not be closed.


    The shops that will keep closing every day are probably only those shops opened by the aboriginals of God World in the sky.


    As for the apostles, sorry, that is the busiest group in God World.


    Every day I am busy developing believers for the gods and developing a new Low Plane.


    Otherwise, it is to manage the believers and maintain the faith.


    There is really no time to do other things, and it is impossible to be as idle as those gods or the aborigines of God World in the sky.


    So, in pursuit of status, what you pay may be your own freedom.


    It¡¯s just that some people are willing to give up their freedom for the sake of status.


    So Qi Le does not consider the apostle into the customer group at present.


    Those guys don¡¯t have much time to spend.


    Either on the way to the Low Plane, or already working in the Low Plane.


    There are actually very few apostles who can stay in God World in the sky.


    But Qi Le doesn¡¯t care about the thoughts of those gods either.


    Because tonight, the atmosphere in this chaotic area nearby will definitely be detonated!


    Just when the large area where Qi Le¡¯s shop is located, it gradually became quieter.


    ¡°Tweet¡ª¡ª!¡±


    A phoenix sound, centered on Qi Le¡¯s shop, spreads towards all directions.


    Fengming containing Law Power, like the flames of a prairie prairie fire, turned into a shock wave, alarming countless gods in the chaotic area, and looked towards that familiar direction with amazement.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°It feels like something happened to Qi Store Manager.¡±


    ¡°No way, in the chaotic area Do you dare to provoke the existence of Store Manager? Then I really want to pay attention to it.¡±


    ¡°Actually, I want to.¡±


    ¡°Then we, Look at it in the past?¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Such talks can be heard everywhere in the chaotic area.


    The rapid fame of Qi Store Manager in the chaotic area has long been something these gods talk about.


    The power displayed is even more awe-inspiring to these gods.


    Even if you haven¡¯t seen it with your own eyes, you can guess one or two from the powerful gods who patrol outside the store every day.


    So for anyone who dares to provoke the Store Manager, it is impossible to say that he is not interested.


    This is rarely seen.


    Just to see how strong Qi Store Manager is.


    It¡¯s just that these gods want to come, this past time, it is more likely to pay tribute to the remains of that challenger.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2484: Good Show)¡­

 Chapter 2485

    A scene that shocked them appeared.


    That is a hundred zhang, full of flames, although the Divine Bird is burning but extremely beautiful, hovering in the sky.


    On the ground, a crimson tiger with fleshy wings on its back is looking up at the Divine Bird in the sky. Its fierce eyes are full of bloodthirsty colors.


    The two face off, the terrifying breath is grandiose, and the terrifying coercion is like Heavenly Might.


    I was so shocked to see the lively gods, I only felt that they have one¡¯s hair stand on end. ¡°for Really strong!¡± ¡°really terrifying atmosphere!¡± ¡°This two Variation Beast, in the end from where come?¡± p>


    Such a clear and terrifying power makes these gods feel clearly.


    In front of the two unknown Variation Beasts, the battle strength is infinitely close to the main god, and even stronger than the powerful gods in the chaotic area by half a point.


    This is definitely not a joke.


    Vermilion Bird is the Divine Beast of Fire. The control of the Law of Fire is innate.


    Even though the law of fire itself is not high.


    But under the use of Vermilion Bird, the power exerted is definitely far beyond those gods who have mastered the law of fire.


    Because Vermilion Bird is the incarnation of the law of fire, the Divine Beast transformed by flames!


    This is also Divine Beast¡¯s most powerful advantage when facing the gods.


    And the same is true for Qiongqi. The desire to fight and the bloodthirsty instinct have long since turned into Slaughter Law, deeply rooted in his bones.


    Compared to those low-level laws, Slaughter Law is a higher rank and more fierce!


    Therefore, the feeling that Vermilion Bird and Qiongqi brought to these gods is absolutely nothing false.


    is the real have one¡¯s hair stand on end!


    This is naturally Qi Le¡¯s First Stage play for these gods.


    The actors involved are two old model workers who worked hard in the Eastern Wilderness and Northern Mountain Range.


    Vermilion Bird and Qiongqi, even if they are produced by Qi Le in the promotional film, are old rivals.


    At this point in the fight, I want to create a better shocking scene, and I am more familiar with the road.


    The collision between the Law of Fire and Slaughter Law, in the splendor, is mixed with incomparable danger and infinite murderous intention.


    After the battle began, the movement caused by it attracted all the gods who felt the movement.


    There is no doubt that tonight, the atmosphere in the chaotic area around here is completely boiling.


    Even the gods of the three surrounding Divine Kingdoms rushed over.


    Those gods of the element Divine Kingdom are looking at the Vermilion Bird in the sky with bright eyes, that gorgeous and sassy posture.


    But just acting a scene, how can that be enough?


    As a director, Qi Le shouldn¡¯t favor one another in any way, let alone let all the actors play.


    So, when Vermilion Bird and Qiongqi were fighting fiercely, Black Tortoise and —ƒè» also joined the battlefield.


    The latter two naturally came to persuade them.


    Black Tortoise is the main defense and the main attack. Although the fighting style is different, it is also played back and forth.


    This is the battle between the Four Spirits of Heaven and Earth and the four evil spirits of the ancients. The battle strength of the four is almost the same, and the use of Law Power makes the gods onlookers shocked.


    The Law Power mastered by Divine Beast is an innate talent.


    Compared with the laws of acquired understanding of these gods, they are naturally stronger.


    This is also the selling point of Divine Beast eggs.


    If there are no bright spots, how can these gods be interested in buying?


    Now that these four Divine Beasts have been playing for so long, all the gods who should be present and able to be present are also present.


    As for the guys who didn¡¯t show up, it¡¯s natural for the gods to go to the show.


    The actors are all tired, and Qi Le, as the director, should also go to the end.


    ¡°The space is frozen!¡±


    In the next second, a boundless force suddenly burst out of the store.


    At this moment, the surrounding pictures stopped abruptly as if the pause button was pressed.


    Whether it¡¯s the four Divine Beasts who are fighting, or those gods hiding in the distance to watch the excitement.


    Under the mighty power of space, without exception, all were imprisoned.


    This also allowed all the gods present to deeply understand the terrifying power of the Qi Store Manager who is usually in awe of them.


    Space Law is worthy of being one of the highest-ranking laws.


    The frozen Space Imprisonment has taken everything away, even the attacks that have erupted on the battlefield are locked.


    ¡°Is this the strength of Qi Store Manager, it is terrifying!¡±


    ¡°It is stronger than I thought! This is Space Law Power!¡±


    >


    ¡°What terrifying is this!¡±


    In this brief moment, these gods who have experienced the terrifying of Space Law only realized it.


    My usual awe is true.


    The strength of Qi Store Manager is so strong that they can only look up and will always be impossible to catch up.


    ¡°Enough, you guys, what is it like to be noisy outside the store?¡±


    Qi Le does not show up, but the voice is accurate and accurate. To the ears of every god who came to watch.


    These gods also know that what Qi Store Manager is referring to is definitely not them.


    It should be these unknown Variation Beasts.


    However, just when these gods thought that Qi Store Manager would say the names of these Variation Beasts¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s all gone!¡±


    The majestic voice immediately disappointed these gods.


    Qi Le is still very good at whipping up his appetite.


    As soon as these words came out, the solidification of the space was also lifted.


    Vermilion Bird and Qiongqi, who had beaten you to death before, glared at each other, slowly backed away, and then left.


    And the Black Tortoise and —ƒè», who followed to persuade them, will naturally not stay here.


    A good show, just like that.


    Although Qi Store Manager came out and closed the scene, these gods who came to watch the excitement were scratched by curiosity.


    As for running over to ask the Store Manager, or to stop the four unknown Variation Beast.


    Sorry, neither the ability nor the courage.


    The gods are very sorry for their lives.


    Not to mention the offensive¡¯s extremely strong Qiongqi and Yingzhao, even the slightly kinder Vermilion Bird and the defensive Black Tortoise are not opponents they can handle.


    The four unknown Variation Beasts, whose strength is in the chaotic area, are already at the ceiling level.


    Who dares to stop?


    Isn¡¯t that just for death?


    So, the lively night came to an end.


    But the curiosity of those who watch the excitement is fully nourished by Qi Le¡¯s skillful appetite.


    ¡­¡­


    Until 2nd day.


    As soon as the store door opened, Serkaya rushed into the store and came to Qi Le.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, I have a question for you, last night¡­¡±


    As soon as I mentioned last night, Qi Le didn¡¯t need to listen to know that Serkaya wanted what.


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2485: It¡¯s all gone)¡­

 Chapter 2486

    The four-headed Divine Beast made such a big noise, and the publicity effect is definitely Level 1 great.


    Even the gods of the three nearby Divine Kingdoms have attracted.


    If the local gods in the chaotic area don¡¯t know yet, it is probably hopeless.


    ¡°I know what you want to ask, and the answer you want is over there.¡±


    Qi Le let go of his position and pointed to the four new ones in the store. A shelf filled with gorgeous-looking Divine Beast eggs.


    ¡°Eggs?¡±


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, have you switched to opening a restaurant? Or are you selling ingredients?¡±


    Serkaya followed Qi Le¡¯s fingers looked over, and then he was stunned.


    Although the gods do not need to eat to survive, the countless aborigines of God World and the apostles under the gods still have a need for food.


    So when Serkaya saw those Divine Beast eggs, he felt that Qi Store Manager had to change his career?


    After all, there are a lot of these eggs. If it is some kind of tyrannical Variation Beast egg, it should be impossible.


    ¡°What are you thinking, don¡¯t you want to ask what happened to the Divine Beast who fought around here last night.¡±


    Qi Le glanced at Selka Ya glanced, and said blankly.


    ¡°Yes, Qi Store Manager, you must know it.¡±


    Serkaya hastily nodded, and there is a sudden in his heart.


    It turns out that all the powerful Variation Beasts last night were Divine Beasts.


    No wonder the terrifying breath and coercion can burst out, and indeed can bear the word ¡°Divine Beast¡±!


    ¡°Of course I know. Didn¡¯t I tell you, there is the answer you want.¡±


    Qi Le looked towards the four new shelves, slowly Said: ¡°On those four shelves are the Divine Beast eggs that can hatch the four kinds of Divine Beast.¡±


    ¡°Vermilion Bird! Black Tortoise! ??Poor strange! —ƒè»!¡±


    p>


    The four names were pronounced word by word by Qi Le.


    Selkaya was stunned again, but the astonishment and shock on his face appeared involuntarily.


    These weird-looking eggs are actually Divine Beast eggs that can hatch Divine Beast? !


    Serkaya did not feel that Qi Store Manager was lying.


    Because the strength has reached the level of Qi Store Manager, there is simply no need to lie about this kind of thing.


    Whether or not the Divine Beast eggs are on the shelf can be easily verified.


    If it¡¯s fake, why don¡¯t Qi Store Manager face any more?


    ¡°Are these really Divine Beast eggs?¡±


    Although Serkaya believed what Qi Le said, he couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    Because this scene is really incredible, so many Divine Beast eggs, how many Divine Beast hatched out.


    And, where did Qi Store Manager get so many Divine Beast eggs?


    It is not surprising that Serkaya is not tolerated, it is really the four-headed Divine Beast that I saw last night, the strength is too strong.


    From the aftermath of their battle, Serkaya can tell.


    The battle strength of those four Divine Beasts is definitely not under him.


    What is this concept?


    It is only half a step away from the realm of the main god, and it is completely possible to run wild in the chaotic area!


    Such a powerful Divine Beast, a god who asks for life in a chaotic area, dare to ask, who doesn¡¯t want it?


    Not to mention the gods of the chaotic area, even those gods living in the Divine Kingdom, if you know the Divine Beast egg.


    I guess I will find a way to get a few and cultivate a few Divine Beasts.


    The battle strength of this level, I am afraid that only the main god is qualified to ignore it. For ordinary gods, it is definitely a great help.


    ¡°Of course, all you see are Divine Beast eggs.¡±


    ¡°However, Serkaya, don¡¯t blame me for not reminding you, Divine Beast can It¡¯s not so


    easy to cultivate.¡±


    Qi Le saw Serkaya¡¯s excited look, and he knew what he was thinking.


    I must be thinking about getting a Divine Beast, not to mention fighting, even if it¡¯s just there, there is an imposing manner.


    However, the system has decided to sell Divine Beast eggs, how could there be such a cheap thing.


    The Divine Beast that just hatched is very weak.


    It is necessary to continuously feed these young Divine Beasts, all kinds of precious heavenly materials and earthly treasures, to accelerate the growth of these Divine Beasts.


    After passing the growth period and entering adulthood, it is the time for Divine Beast to show strong battle strength.


    Only the adult Divine Beast can reflect the value of bloodline.


    The Law Power mastered is also innate.


    So the process of cultivating Divine Beast is very important.


    This is what Qi Le reminded Serkaya, don¡¯t think that Divine Beast can be left out after hatching.


    If you can¡¯t afford it, it¡¯s useless to buy more Divine Beast eggs.


    Because the biggest difference between Divine Beast eggs and pet cards is that the concentration of bloodline that determines the upper limit of Divine Beast battle strength cannot be improved by swallowing the same kind.


    Naturally, it is impossible to accelerate the growth of Divine Beast by feeding the same kind.


    At this point, pet cards are different.


    Those low-quality-pet cards, if you don¡¯t need them, just take them to feed the high-quality-pet cards and turn them into EXP.


    So when choosing Divine Beast eggs, you must be careful and consider whether you can afford them.


    If Serkaya still insists on buying dozens of Divine Beast eggs, Qi Le has no objection.


    Anyway, it is not Qi Le who came to raise it. As long as Serkaya can afford the Faith Stone, isn¡¯t he happy?


    ¡°This hatched Divine Beast also has bloodline concentration, and it has to be cultivated by itself¡­¡±


    Listening to Qi Le¡¯s introduction, Serkaya couldn¡¯t help but wrinkle Raised eyebrows.


    But soon, Serkaya¡¯s brows opened again.


    Because if you think about it, you will know that if these Divine Beasts, every head can have such tyrannical strength.


    Then the chaotic area has long been occupied by these Divine Beasts, can they still have their turn to take charge of these gods?


    Yes, Serkaya guessed that these Divine Beast eggs should have been found by Qi Store Manager from a corner of God World.


    After all, Low Plane cannot produce such a terrifying Divine Beast.


    But Serkaya is also very fascinated and didn¡¯t ask much about where the Divine Beast eggs from Qi Store Manager came from.


    This kind of secret, put it on Serkaya, he is also impossible to say it.


    One more person knows, then there is more danger.


    Comparing heart to heart, so why bother to ask such a sentence?


    ¡°Divine Beast with such tyrannical power needs time to cultivate, and it should be.¡±


    ¡°If you just hatch from the eggs of Divine Beast, you will be able to compete with ordinary gods. , Then I think it¡¯s weird.¡±


    Serkaya quickly accepted various settings regarding Divine Beast eggs.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2486: Divine Beast Egg Settings)¡­

 Chapter 2487

    Although Divine Beast is strong, it is not born with it, but a strength that requires constant training to grow.


    ¡°Then, what is the price of Qi Store Manager, such a precious Divine Beast egg?¡±


    Since we need to start training from scratch, after Serkaya considers it, she still feels that Buy one and try the water.


    Qi Le hearing this, with slightly raised eyebrows, said: ¡°One hundred thousand faith stones, no price.¡±


    This price is the result of Qi Le¡¯s deliberation.


    After all, Divine Beast eggs are only the juveniles of Divine Beast. It takes not only a long time to cultivate to adulthood, but also a lot of heavenly materials and earthly treasures to provide power for the growth of Divine Beast.


    So these 100,000 Belief Stones actually have a considerable part of the potential to buy Divine Beast.


    As for the battle strength possessed by the infant Divine Beast, it is really not worth a hundred thousand faith stones.


    But what does this have to do with Qi Le?


    Simply selling Divine Beast eggs is a huge profit, and the net profit is at least ninety-nine percent.


    But the key is that the potential of the young Divine Beast is really worth the price.


    One hundred thousand faith stones buy a Divine Beast that may stand at the top of the chaotic area. That is a huge profit, but can you still lose?


    Then Qi Le will definitely say, this is called long-term investment, you don¡¯t understand.


    In short, with the Divine Beast egg product, Qi Le has earned the stone of faith, and the buyer has earned the future probability.


    This is a win-win situation!


    ¡°One hundred thousand faith stones and one Divine Beast egg, that¡¯s not expensive.¡±


    For a powerful god of Serkaya level, give out one hundred thousand Belief in the stone, I am afraid that even the eyes will not blink.


    Haven¡¯t you seen that Kanod can produce tens of millions of Belief Stones? That is the iron-eating giant beast that is not too strong.


    Serkaya has been operating in God World for a long time, and his wealth will only become stronger.


    However, the purchase of Divine Beast eggs is indeed not expensive.


    However, Serkaya didn¡¯t know how much money it would cost to cultivate a young Divine Beast to grow up to adulthood, so I just bought a Divine Beast egg and tried the water first to see if it was a good deal.


    Anyway, Serkaya is financially strong, and these promises are nothing.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s have a Divine Beast egg first.¡±


    In the battle last night, Serkaya was naturally there, so I know the fighting style. Very similar to myself.


    Since you want to cultivate Divine Beast to test the water, of course you have to cultivate one you like.


    Although the appearance of the —ƒè» is really unpleasant, it looks particularly hideous and terrifying.


    But Serkaya didn¡¯t care.


    In God World, there are more races that look like all kinds of strange things. What has Serkaya never seen?


    In comparison, the appearance of the —ƒè» can only be said to be terrifying, not ugly.


    ¡°Okay, you can pick whatever you want.¡±


    Qi Le shrugged, and didn¡¯t plan to give any hints.


    Because the bloodline concentration of Divine Beast eggs is all made by the system, Qi Le is not clear.


    So even if I wanted to give Serkaya a hint, I couldn¡¯t do it.


    It¡¯s all luck.


    Serkaya was also welcome, walked to the shelf and looked up and down, and then picked a —ƒè» Divine Beast egg from the middle.


    There is no special choice for ceremony, just look pleasing to the eye, just pick one.


    ¡°Then what should I do?¡±


    After getting the Divine Beast egg, Serkaya looked towards Qi Le again.


    Although Serkaya was the first customer to get Divine Beast eggs.


    But for incubating eggs, he has no experience, so he can only ask Qi Store Manager for advice.


    ¡°It¡¯s actually very simple to incubate Spirit Transformation beast eggs. Just inject enough energy into it.¡±


    Qi Le gave a hint.


    For the gods, if they want to incubate the eggs, just inject Law Power directly into the Divine Beast eggs.


    Of course, without Law Power, just use pure energy, the effect will not make any difference.


    For the aborigines of God World, if they cannot provide such a huge amount of energy, use Formation or directly soak Divine Beast eggs in various heavenly materials and earthly treasures. it is also fine.


    Divine Beast eggs absorb energy on their own.


    It¡¯s just that the speed of incubation is definitely not as good as those of the gods.


    ¡°Is it that simple.¡±


    Serkaya thought that the process of incubating Spirit Transformation beast eggs would be very complicated.


    ¡°Otherwise, what do you think you want to do? Put ten and eight Formations and wait another three to five years?¡±


    Qi Le said angrily.


    Since they are already Divine Beast eggs, it means that the juvenile Divine Beast has already emerged.


    What¡¯s left is to continuously absorb energy to fully shape the juvenile Divine Beast in the Divine Beast egg.


    Then break out of the shell, it is considered as a successful incubation.


    ¡°For three to five years¡­ Then forget it.¡±


    Selkaya hearing this, shook his head quickly, and put his hands on the shell of the Divine Beast egg on.


    It is not difficult for any king-level realm¡¯s power to hatch a Divine Beast egg.


    After all, the juvenile Divine Beast is really weak and doesn¡¯t use much energy.


    ¡°Crack¡­crack¡­¡±


    After a short while, a crisp sound came from the eggs of Divine Beast.


    Immediately afterwards, a crack appeared on the eggshell, and it quickly spread to the surrounding area.


    ¡°So fast!?¡±


    It is also the first time that Qi Le has seen Divine Beast break his shell.


    Obviously, this speed is indeed unexpected.


    ¡°roar!¡±


    However, before Qi Le was finished, a short roar came from the Divine Beast egg.


    That¡¯s the roar of the juvenile body.


    Obviously, he looked so fierce just after he broke the shell. It is indeed one of the four evils of ancient times.


    Serkaya naturally heard this short roar, and immediately stopped the movement of his hand, staring at the Divine Beast egg covered with tiger stripes with interest.


    As the crack continued to spread, soon a gap appeared on the Divine Beast egg.


    Then I saw a small stiletto, roaring, and gnawing at the eggshell around him.


    Until the shell was completely broken, the eggshells around Xiaoyingzhao were also eaten cleanly.


    In the next second, Osamu, who opened his eyes, raised his head and glanced at Serkaya.


    After that, he jumped into Serkaya¡¯s palm.


    Although the gestures did not appear to be very intimate, it was obvious that he had recognized Serkaya as the master.


    Divine Beast¡¯s IQ is not low, this kind of thing can still be distinguished.


    However, if you want to be a real recognizing Master, Serkaya still needs to provide Ying Lu with a drop of blood.


    The main purpose is to let Ying Xiao remember the breath of Serkaya.


    And after the bloodline provided by Serkaya has been swallowed by Selkaya and the Recognizing Master is completed, the bloodline concentration in Selkaya will also be fed back to Serkaya so that Serkaya can decide what to do in the future. How to cultivate.


    ¡°What does this 30% bloodline concentration mean?¡±


    Serkaya dripped blood into Ozura¡¯s mouth, then turned his head and looked towards Qi Le.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2487: How to incubate eggs)¡­

 Chapter 2488

    Qi Le explained it briefly.


    The concentration of bloodline corresponds to the degree of perfection of Dao Mark.


    What is represented by the concentration of bloodline is the upper limit of the battle strength of Divine Beast.


    ¡°so that¡¯s how it is.¡±


    Serkaya spoke clearly and nodded.


    For Serkaya, the bloodline concentration of 30% is barely worthy of cultivation.


    At least 30% of Dao Mark¡¯s perfection of the rule of good or bad, can be regarded as crossing the first daoist sect threshold.


    Even in the gods, it is considered to have a not weak battle strength.


    The first Divine Beast egg, although can¡¯t be called is a good start, but at least it is not a loss.


    The question now is how to train this small —ƒè».


    ¡°Divine Beast egg!?¡±


    ¡°Unbelievable!¡±


    At this time, the customers who stood at the door of the store let out a cry of exclamation .


    They wanted to come over to ask Qi Store Manager, what is the powerful Variation Beast that appeared here last night.


    But who knows that I came here a few minutes late and heard such amazing news.


    No, it should be said that it is shocking.


    Especially after witnessing the birth of Xiaoyingzhao with his own eyes, no customer doubted it.


    Divine Beast, and Divine Beast eggs!


    It¡¯s all true!


    It turned out that the powerful Variation Beast that disturbed the chaotic area last night was called Divine Beast.


    Although God World is where the gods live, this god is just what they claim to be.


    Therefore, the name Divine Beast is actually absent in God World.


    It¡¯s not that it has never been mentioned, but these gods believe that there is no Variation Beast that can match them, so they don¡¯t deserve to be called Divine Beast, so naturally they put this title on hold.


    But now it is mentioned by Qi Store Manager again.


    These gods suddenly felt that the four powerful Variation Beast they saw last night deserved the title ¡°Divine Beast¡±.


    ¡°Unimaginable, the store of Qi Store Manager has started selling Divine Beast eggs.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like a fake¡­¡±


    ¡°Fake? Is it possible for Qi Store Manager to sell fakes? You dare to question Qi Store Manager. How many lives do you have?¡±


    ¡°You guys go on arguing, I¡¯m going to choose Two Divine Beast eggs.¡±


    ¡°Wait, I want to go too, don¡¯t try to be the first!¡±


    The gods crowded in front of the store were noisy and ran away soon. Entering the store, moved towards the four newly-appearing shelves flooded.


    Suddenly, the equipment enhancement machine and the equipment enchanting machine looked a little deserted.


    But Qi Le is not worried.


    Because Divine Beast eggs everyday all are sold in limited quantities.


    Today, the four shelves of Divine Beast eggs are sold out, so let¡¯s wait until tomorrow to buy them.


    So the excitement will only last for a while every day. After the Divine Beast eggs are sold out, the customers in the store still have to go back to the equipment enhancement machine and equipment enchanting machine.


    Fortunately, when Divine Beast eggs were introduced to Serkaya, there were customers at the door of the store.


    Qi Le did not deliberately reduce the volume at that time, so there is no need to introduce the Divine Beast egg again at this time.


    I have to say that the publicity effect of the scene last night was really good.


    There are many more customers coming to the store today than before.


    The Divine Beast egg matter, as long as one or two customers know about it, it will soon spread to ten, ten to hundred, spread all over the nearby chaotic area, and spread to the surrounding Divine Kingdom. go with.


    At that time, it is estimated that every morning when the store opens, a group of gods who come to grab Divine Beast eggs can be seen outside the store.


    After all, there are only a few powerful gods who can stand at the top of the chaotic area.


    These Divine Beast eggs are in the eyes of the bottom gods, that is a chance to stand up!


    One hundred thousand faith stones are not many for the gods, and you can always get them together.


    So Divine Beast eggs will be so wildly snatched, it is also a situation that can be imagined.


    It¡¯s just that how to cultivate Divine Beast in the follow-up, then let the gods think of ways.


    Qi Le can¡¯t provide any help anyway.


    speaking of which, God World is a good place.


    Things like heavenly materials and earthly treasures are many times more expensive than those Low Planes.


    Although the gods don¡¯t use those heavenly materials and earthly treasures, they are definitely enough to cultivate Divine Beast.


    Those gods care about strength of Faith.


    heavenly materials, earthly treasures, etc., they are all used by the aborigines and apostles of God World.


    No way, those aborigines and apostles, even if they were given the strength of Faith, they could not use it.


    But this is also a good thing, at least in terms of resource allocation, there is no conflict between the aborigines of God World and the gods.


    But with these Divine Beast eggs, the situation has changed a little bit.


    The juvenile Divine Beast cannot directly swallow Law Power.


    If the god wants to cultivate Divine Beast, he still has to find those heavenly materials and earthly treasures.


    So the Divine Beast egg matter, it is inevitable that the aborigines of God World in the sky will know.


    When I first heard about this, the aboriginals of God World in Sky Sky were still not willing to believe that the Divine Beast egg this thing was too weird.


    However, those gods who are usually aloof and remote and can¡¯t see each other, suddenly began to collect all kinds of heavenly materials and earthly treasures, but there is no way to hide it.


    This has also raised some curiosity among the aboriginals of God World in the sky.


    Because these heavenly materials and earthly treasures are useless to the gods, I have never seen a god collect this before.


    But now it is so crazy, it seems a little weird.


    Does that mean that the information about Divine Beast eggs is true!


    Thinking about it this way, the aboriginals of God World in the sky suddenly boiled.


    Battle strength Divine Beast that can match the gods, as long as you get the Divine Beast egg, you can hatch it.


    There is such a good thing!


    To be honest, the aboriginal people of God World in the sky, although they are in awe of the gods, they also have the ambition to resist.


    However, the difference in strength between the two is so great that it is a terrifying abyss that is more terrifying than despair.


    God World, five levels.


    The criterion used to divide is not identity, but strength!


    So the Divine Beast egg is definitely the only hope to stand up.


    As long as they can cultivate an adult Divine Beast, then they, the aboriginals of the 5th floor level, don¡¯t need to envy the apostles or the direct heirs of the apostles.


    As long as you have an adult Divine Beast, you can protect your family forever!


    ¡°The store with Store Manager!¡±


    ¡°In the chaotic area, there is a store opened by Store Manager with Divine Beast eggs for sale!¡±


    The appearance of Divine Beast eggs can be said to have completely started the reputation of Qi Le store.


    Although Qi Le thought about it.


    But Qi Le really made sure that his shop is really well-known among the aboriginals of God World in the sky. I saw an aboriginal of God World in the shop and became Customer time.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2488: New Customer Level)¡­

 Chapter 2489

    But the aborigines of God World in the sky are willing to come to the store for a Divine Beast egg, regardless of danger.


    Isn¡¯t this enough to prove how famous the shop is?


    However, there are also rules in the store that no disturbance is allowed.


    So even the aboriginal people who are extremely weak in front of the gods can have a good consumer experience.


    speaking of which, the aboriginal people who first came to the Qi Le shop, when they saw the gods, their whole bodies were trembling.


    My legs are so soft that I almost can¡¯t walk.


    Later, it was discovered that these gods simply didn¡¯t care about him, and they only slowed down when they didn¡¯t even bother to look at him.


    Then, with the one hundred thousand faith stones that the family had finally collected, he bought a Divine Beast egg tremblingly.


    After the money and goods were cleared, he left without saying a word.


    Look at the direction he left, the location of the family should be close to Divine Kingdom.


    ¡°Finally, we have ushered in the first aboriginal people of God World in the sky, this time, it can be regarded as opening a new customer layer.¡±


    Qi Le watched this original The residents left, and by the way, they warned certain gods who wanted to rob them with their eyes.


    There are too many such things in chaotic areas.


    However, this is the first Divine Beast egg purchased by the aboriginals of God World in the sky, and it must be guaranteed to fall into their hands.


    Even let this Divine Beast egg hatch successfully.


    If there is no real testimony, how can it be guaranteed that this market will be fully opened.


    There are many faith stones in the hands of gods.


    However, there are not a few faith stones in the hands of the aborigines of God World.


    After all, in terms of numbers, the number of aboriginals is more than that of the gods.


    Even though there are not many faith stones in the hands of each aboriginal, when added together, they are also a number that cannot be ignored.


    Qi Le is not an unpredictable Store Manager. His philosophy is to continuously develop new customer groups.


    The so-called gathering sand into a tower, many sand piled up will make a mountain.


    No matter how small a mosquito¡¯s leg is, it¡¯s meat.


    If you want to become stronger with the fastest speed, then you can¡¯t let it go.


    The customers in the store are also acquainted, although they don¡¯t understand why Qi Store Manager prevents them from doing it.


    But Qi Store Manager is so obvious with his eyes warning, if he is stupid again, it is really stupid.


    Furthermore, even if the Divine Beast egg is limited to purchase, there are four shelves a day that many. It is really meaningless to grab this stuff.


    I didn¡¯t buy it today, just come and buy it tomorrow.


    Anyway, these gods don¡¯t have much, just have a lot of time.


    If you really want a Divine Beast egg, just wait outside the store and wait for one night.


    In order to attract more customers, Qi Le also took great pains to turn the store into a ¡°Safety Sector¡±.


    This is in a chaotic zone, but a particularly rare peaceful zone.


    Even because of this incident, Qi Store Manager¡¯s shop was dubbed ¡°Little Divine Kingdom¡± by the gods in the chaotic area. I don¡¯t know what the main gods will feel when they know it.


    Anyway, for the aborigines of God World, this is a good thing.


    In God World, the only place where the aboriginals can be equal to the gods is in the store of Qi Store Manager.


    This discovery made the aborigines of God World excited for a while.


    The gods who can only look up to normally, now, like myself, consume in the store of Qi Store Manager.


    Enough to see how powerful this Qi Store Manager is.


    And such a powerful Qi Store Manager is willing to protect the interests of these weak aboriginal people.


    You know, the tavern in the chaotic area, although it is called a rare clean place in the chaotic area.


    But the tavern does not accept the aborigines of God World in the sky.


    If you want to enter the tavern, you must at least be an apostle.


    This is not discrimination, but because the aboriginal strength of God World is too weak, it is easy to get into the tavern.


    After all, the cleanliness of the tavern is just a matter of convention, and there is no explicit stipulation.


    For the weak, there is no protection at all.


    Where is a store like Store Manager, it treats all customers equally.


    Because of this, Qi Le has not only gained a reputation among the aboriginals of God World in the sky, but also has a good reputation.


    To be honest, Qi Le is quite puzzling. Is it so easy to get a good reputation?


    But this is a good thing, at least the market is stable.


    Of course, it is not Qi Le¡¯s good reputation that really makes the aboriginals of God World of God World full of confidence in the ¡°Qi Store Manager shop¡±, but Divine hatched from the eggs of Divine Beast Beast.


    Because the Divine Beast that hatches the juvenile body, the energy required is actually not much.


    The real energy consumption is the process of cultivating Divine Beast.


    It is also the process of cultivating Divine Beast, so that the family who bought the Divine Beast eggs witnessed the continuous growth of Divine Beast, and then with no difficulty surpassed the most in the family. powerhouse!


    Let them realize that these 100,000 stones of faith are really worthwhile.


    Even if these 100,000 stones of faith were made by their family, there is no regret.


    You can earn more if the faith stone is gone, but the Guardian God beast of the family is not so easy to find.


    Divine Beast takes a long time to grow, and it is even more difficult to cultivate Peak.


    The family that buys Divine Beast eggs first will definitely be one step ahead.


    Don¡¯t think that among the aborigines of God World in the sky, there will be no disputes. That is impossible.


    The aborigines are indeed impossible to fight with the apostles or gods, but don¡¯t forget the huge number of the aborigines in God World.


    Different families, different forces, and different beliefs may all cause conflicts.


    Even the gods of God World in the sky are fighting every day.


    How can it be possible to live in peace among the aborigines of different beliefs?


    The value of Divine Beast eggs is also reflected in this brief moment.


    The great strength possessed by Divine Beast can completely determine the outcome of a big battle in the disputes among the aborigines.


    There are even good people who call this situation-the era of the Great Divine Beast!


    Of course, it is currently only for the aborigines of God World in the sky.


    But no one didn¡¯t expect that the joking nickname of ¡°Big Divine Beast Era¡± was accepted by the aborigines of God World.


    And part of the gods from the bottom, they also have a certain sense of identification with this statement.


    No way, the battle strength of Divine Beast is completely beyond their imagination.


    Even increasing the speed of realm can be confusing.


    Only relying on the energy supplement of heavenly materials and earthly treasures can be promoted to the realm of the realm without any shackles.


    Although I know that this is the innate talent of Divine Beast.


    But those gods at the bottom are still a little unbelievable.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2489: The Great Divine Beast Era)¡­

 Chapter 2490

    Why couldn¡¯t we do it back then?


    It¡¯s no exaggeration to say that most of the gods stayed in the Low Plane before they were promoted to the realm of the king, but I don¡¯t know how much they suffered, how many hardships they went through, and how many dangers they faced. Desperately survived among them.


    But to these Divine Beasts¡­


    Suffering? Tribulation? Danger?


    Dear friend, what are you talking about?


    For Divine Beast, who is favored by Heaven and Earth, promotion to realm is not as simple as eating and drinking.


    Then I thought about the four Divine Beast I saw outside of Qi Store Manager¡¯s shop that night.


    Vermilion Bird of Fire, Black Tortoise of Water.


    The wonder of killing, the shack of conquest.


    Every Divine Beast has the power to approach the Lord God, what a mighty power!


    In the era of the Great Divine Beast, the name is not in vain!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Big Divine Beast era?¡±


    Qi Le lying on the chair behind the counter, the expression on his face did not know whether to cry or laugh.


    Who came up with such a straightforward and idiotic name?


    Qi Le, who heard this name for the first time, almost squirted water out of his mouth.


    Now, it has been a while since the first sale of Divine Beast eggs.


    The chaotic area, as well as the three major Divine Kingdoms nearby, also had a lot of reaction to the appearance of the Divine Beast egg.


    Those main gods still maintain an indifferent attitude.


    After all, between the ordinary gods and the main gods, there is a bottomless sky.


    As long as it is not in the realm of the main god, even if it is infinitely close, it is absolutely impossible to pose the slightest threat to the main god.


    This is also the main reason Qi Le has been staying in the chaotic area.


    So this ¡°big Divine Beast era¡± jokingly can¡¯t alarm the main god.


    As long as you don¡¯t touch the bottom line of the main god, this kind of meaningless babble, the main god will not take a look.


    However, in addition to the main god, the sensation caused by the Divine Beast egg can be big.


    Customers who rush to the store to snap up Divine Beast eggs every morning are endless.


    Basically, as soon as the store door opens, four shelves of Divine Beast eggs will be sold out for two minutes at most.


    This is because the store is not big enough, and there is no way to crowd in too many customers at once.


    Otherwise, up to five seconds, four shelves can be emptied.


    Among the customers who snapped up Divine Beast eggs, there were gods, as well as the aboriginals of God World.


    Occasionally, a few apostles will be involved, avoiding other gods cautiously, ran into the store to snap up a Divine Beast egg, and then leave the store as quickly as possible.


    No way, the disagreement between the gods has the greatest impact on the apostles.


    On the contrary, the aboriginal people of God World in the sky seem to be safer.


    But this kind of small problem can¡¯t affect the apostles¡¯ enthusiasm for Divine Beast eggs.


    Incubating eggs has become the most popular thing among customers in the store.


    Many Erdao dealers have also appeared among them.


    No, it¡¯s not accurate to say that it¡¯s a trafficker.


    First of all, you must know that Divine Beast eggs and pet cards are different.


    After the pet gets stuck in summon once, even if it is a thorough recognizing Master, it can¡¯t change hands anymore.


    But Divine Beast hatched from the eggs of Divine Beast has its own spiritual wisdom. Even after recognizing the Master, it is possible to change the owner.


    As long as the previous owner pushes the blood out of Divine Beast, and then erases the connection between himself and Divine Beast.


    This can be considered Divine Beast Egg has a small advantage.


    After all, the cost of cultivating Divine Beast is too great.


    Especially for the aborigines of God World, it is the limit that a family can cultivate one or two Divine Beasts.


    Even the gods are not interested in raising three or five Divine Beasts in one go, so you have to eat up your own possessions.


    Not every god is as rich as Serkaya.


    Therefore, Divine Beast¡¯s second traffickers came into being.


    Generally speaking, the gods are the masters. Because they are not satisfied with the bloodline concentration of the hatched Divine Beast, they sell their Divine Beast at a reduced price to those who bought it.


    Then, these Erdao dealers went to the aboriginals of God World in the sky and asked them if they needed the juvenile Divine Beast.


    To be honest, those gods actually have requirements for the concentration of Divine Beast¡¯s bloodline.


    The aborigines of God World do not have any requirements for the bloodline concentration of Divine Beast.


    There are two reasons.


    First, given the popularity of Divine Beast eggs, it would be good if they could be bought. Do you have to choose?


    Second, when cultivating Divine Beast, heavenly materials and earthly treasures can indeed meet the demand before being promoted to the realm of the king class.


    However, when Divine Beast is officially promoted to the realm of the king, if you want to continue to promote, you must swallow the strength of faith.


    The laws that Divine Beast masters are indeed innate.


    However, if you want to increase the power of the law, you still need strength of Faith.


    But where can the aborigines of God World find the strength of Faith?


    Therefore, the bloodline concentration of Divine Beast is actually meaningless to the aborigines of God World.


    Anyway, it can¡¯t be improved.


    It might as well save some belief stones and buy the juvenile Divine Beast directly from Erdao dealers at a low price.


    Due to the fact that Divine Beast eggs are too popular and the concentration of Divine Beast¡¯s bloodline is uncertain, Qi Le actually knows it well, but does not want to control it.


    As long as the Divine Beast eggs are sold, the rest, whatever these guys can do.


    Because Qi Le can be sure after several detailed discussions with system.


    Divine Beast eggs are more than just a popular commodity.


    It is a temptation for God World in the sky.


    ¡°The gods have oppressed the aborigines of God World for a long time. Now, with such a glimmer of hope of turning over, those guys should be able to catch it.¡±


    ¡°Man King Doesn¡¯t it mean that all creatures have the qualifications to become stronger!¡±


    Qi Le thought of it silently when he looked at the Divine Beast eggs sold out in the store again.


    Although the so-called Big Divine Beast era is just a joke, who can say that there is no such trend.


    If the law possessed by Divine Beast wants to improve, it also needs the strength of Faith.


    For the gods, this is still a relatively easy problem to solve.


    Although the strength of Faith possessed by the gods has its own mark, it cannot be snatched and cannot be used universally.


    But for Divine Beast, there is no such restriction.


    As long as it is the strength of Faith, no matter who belongs to it, they can swallow it.


    And those gods who are stuck on the threshold of Dao Mark¡¯s perfection have more or less excess strength of Faith in their hands.


    The Dao Mark rule cannot be improved, and the usage of strength of faith will naturally decrease.


    Now that Divine Beast appears, it just allows them to use the extra strength of Faith.


    Anyway, the number of believers is there, and the strength of Faith is increasing every moment.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2490: Requirements for Cultivating Divine Beast)¡­

 Chapter 2491

    The equivalent to is also improving your own battle strength!


    As long as you understand this, those gods will not be stingy with their extra strength of Faith.


    However, for the gods, one thing that is easy to solve is different for the aborigines of God World.


    Strength of Faith is very precious.


    These aborigines, who are at the lowest level of God World in the sky, are just a group of believers¡­


    Wait, believers! ?


    When the hope of turning over is before you, the aborigines of God World in the sky are very smart.


    Yes, these aborigines are believers themselves and can directly produce strength of faith.


    So, can we provide the strength of Faith needed to cultivate Divine Beast?


    In this way, isn¡¯t it¡­creating a god!


    Once a bold idea appears, it is out of control.


    Isn¡¯t it better to create a powerful Divine Beast yourself than to believe in gods who don¡¯t care about their life and death!


    At least the Divine Beast cultivated by them is a force that truly belongs to them.


    As long as it is strong enough, it can also resist the harassment of those gods.


    ¡°Create God!¡±


    There is more than one force among the aborigines of God World in the sky.


    The special nature of Divine Beast made all their ambitions burst out.


    Vermilion Bird! Black Tortoise!


    Qiongqi! —ƒè»!


    The image of these four Divine Beasts suddenly became the Totem of some forces.


    Of course, they are all forces among the aborigines of God World in the sky.


    The forces of large and small, changing their Totem and logo, have become a trend at all.


    This change makes some gods click one¡¯s tongue in wonder.


    Even Qi Le, who has been living in the shop and has never gone out, has heard of this.


    ¡°It really started.¡±


    ¡°Creating gods by yourself is of course much more secure than believing in other gods.¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s face There was an imperceptible smile, but it was still fleeting.


    The cultivation of Divine Beast with the strength of Faith allowed the aboriginals of God World to show their ambitions.


    In this case, it is simply leveraging the power of those powerful gods.


    If you are not careful, you might even alarm the main gods.


    So even if Qi Le wants to laugh, he can¡¯t laugh out loud.


    Of course, this is just a surprise that¡¯s all that appeared under various accidental combinations when selling Divine Beast eggs.


    Qi Le¡¯s original intention is not so, but sincerely wants to open up a new customer base.


    However, there is a way-deliberately planting flowers will not succeed, unintentional positive outcomes.


    This kind of thing is like a trick of fate.


    Although a little unexpected, Qi Le is also happy to see the result.


    Fortunately, even if it is the strength of Faith that gathers an entire force to cultivate Divine Beast, it is just a small mess for those powerful gods.


    To put it bluntly, among the aborigines of God World, there is a Great Family or a Great Influence.


    How many people can there be?


    Thousands of people, tens of thousands, even tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands.


    With this amount, it would be considered the best.


    However, how many believers exist in a Divine Kingdom?


    Ten billion! Hundreds of billions!


    Even more!


    The aborigines who vainly attempt to create gods occupy only a drop in the ocean that¡¯s all.


    At this level of small slaps, it is simply not worth noting, and it will not be taken seriously by those main gods.


    Even those gods who help the main god to manage the Divine Kingdom don¡¯t care about this situation.


    The increase or decrease in the number of believers is absolutely normal.


    As long as it doesn¡¯t hurt the fundamentals, it¡¯s all normal changes.


    But only Qi Le knows in his heart that this change will have little impact on believers.


    However, a single spark can start a prairie fire.


    What Qi Le needs is this kind of conceptual change.


    The gods are not aloof and remote, they are in charge of everything and cannot be resisted.


    The change in ideology is driven by the change in belief, although it is a long process.


    But when the gods realized something was wrong, it was probably too late.


    ¡°This should be the 1st Step of leveraging the power of God.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, long time no see, let¡¯s come here again .¡±


    I bought a lot of law enchanting stones, ran back to Karnold, who had been in retreat for a while, and came to the store again.


    ¡°Long time no see, Carnold, welcome.¡±


    Facing this lucky general, Qi Le is still willing to say hello.


    After consuming tens of millions of Faith Stones at one time, I directly bought Divine Beast eggs from system.


    Qi Le welcomes this kind of guests very much.


    The tall Carnold squeezed in from outside the store, walked a few steps to the counter, and said with a smile to Qi Le: ¡°Qi Store Manager, what are the rules for buying from you? ¡­¡­Yes, the law enchants the stone, it really benefits us a lot.¡±


    ¡°It can be seen.¡± Qi Le clicked nodded.


    The Law Power that Karnold has mastered is much stronger than when he came here last time.


    This shows that during this period of retreat, Kanold did gain something.


    This is what surprised Qi Le.


    Does the law of eating raw enchant stones really have the effect of enhancing strength and helping sudden enlightenment?


    Forget it, this may be the unique innate talent of the iron giant beast.


    I want to ask Qi Le where he can see it. It¡¯s probably the color of the scales on Kanold.


    Last time I came to the store, the scales on Kanold¡¯s body were still pure black.


    This time, there are already signs of multi-colored.


    It seems that the law enchanting stone has been eaten too much, which affects the physique a bit.


    ¡°By the way, Qi Store Manager, this time I heard that you have any new products here, so I came over to take a look.¡±


    ¡°It seems to be called What kind of egg, right?¡±


    Karnold scratched his head and smirked twice before continuing.


    ¡°Divine Beast egg.¡±


    Qi Le prompts.


    Karnold patted his head and said: ¡°Yes, it is the Divine Beast egg.¡±


    ¡°Then you are late.¡±


    Qi Le pointed to the side of the store, the four empty shelves, shrugged, pretending to regret: ¡°Today¡¯s Divine Beast eggs are sold out. If you want, you have to hurry up.¡±


    There are so many gods in God World, and there are countless aboriginal people.


    The Divine Beast eggs on the four shelves that Qi Le takes out every day are just an utterly inadequate measure.


    It is simply impossible to satisfy such a large consumer market.


    However, the Divine Beast egg matter, Qi Le is really not engaged in hunger marketing.


    I just don¡¯t want to make things too big, so that Divine Beast eggs are jealous by the gods, so they are restricted.


    Take your time, it¡¯s like boiling a frog in warm water.


    Leveraging the power of God is not a matter of a day or two.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2491: The 1st Step of Leveraging Divine Power)¡­

 Chapter 2492

    Karnold was hearing this, making a fist in one hand and hammering the palm of the other.


    ¡°They did tell us that Divine Beast eggs are very popular. As long as they are half a minute late, they may not be able to grab them.¡±


    ¡°The original story is true. That¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°Co-author, do you think Divine Beast egg is a fake?¡±


    Qi Le was stunned on the spot.


    It turns out that God World also has an otaku who doesn¡¯t hear things outside the window¡­ right, otaku?


    ¡°No, how could it be possible? We just ran a little slower.¡±


    ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter, we just stay outside the store tonight.¡±


    Karnold waved his hand and said indifferently.


    Qi Le: ¡°¡­¡±


    Probably the brains of the iron-eating giant beasts are so simple, what they think of.


    But Qi Le doesn¡¯t matter, just keep it if you want.


    Anyway, there are many customers waiting outside the store every night to grab Divine Beast eggs.


    Karnold is not alone.


    ¡­¡­


    So, this night, Kanold really stayed outside the store.


    Then early in the morning on the 2nd day, I grabbed the first one and walked into the store.


    There is no way, for Karnold¡¯s size, as long as he stands in front of the shop, he can completely block the shop.


    The customers at the back have no way to get Kanod.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, let¡¯s meet again.¡±


    Karnold walked into the store, said hello to Qi Le, and rushed to the place where the Divine Beast egg was placed. In front of the shelf.


    Then, one hand with one hand, I randomly selected two Divine Beast eggs.


    Because Qi Le limits the daily supply of Divine Beast eggs, the customers in the store also have a tacit agreement.


    You can buy Divine Beast eggs, but you cannot buy more than two at a time.


    Would the next customers still buy it?


    Although Karnold is a bit naive, he still understands the rules.


    Two Divine Beast eggs were obtained, and the Faith Stone was paid. Kanold¡¯s first action almost shocked Qi Le.


    ¡°Stop, stop, this thing can¡¯t be eaten!¡±


    ¡°No, no, it¡¯s useless if you eat it, don¡¯t try it!¡±


    Qi Le watched Karnold put the Divine Beast egg in his hand to his mouth, and knew what he wanted to do.


    Although the iron-eating giant beast feeds on various ores and metals, it does not mean other things. The iron-eating giant beast cannot be eaten.


    In fact, Qi Le suspects that iron-eating giant beast is a branch of Devouring Civet


    because iron-eating giant beast wants to eat everything.


    It¡¯s just that, unlike Devouring Civet, Devouring Civet can digest everything, but the iron giant beast does not have this ability.


    Under normal circumstances, the iron giant beast can only digest ores or metals, as well as some special spars.


    However, those things that cannot be digested, as long as they are not destructive in themselves.


    Even if it is eaten, it will not cause harm to the iron-eating giant beast.


    That¡¯s why Kanold wants to taste the taste of Divine Beast eggs.


    ¡°I can¡¯t eat it.¡±


    Karnold was obviously disappointed.


    But what Qi Le said is correct. The Divine Beast egg is just a prototype of Divine Beast, and it doesn¡¯t have much energy.


    Even the hatching of Divine Beast requires external energy to be injected into the Divine Beast egg.


    Then Karnold ate the Divine Beast egg, what other tricks can he eat?


    Divine Beast eggs are not an ingredient, of course they are not tasty.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay if you have to eat, but I don¡¯t think you can get anything out of it.¡±


    Qi Le shrugged, followed by another sentence.


    The previous advice was just kind. How customers deal with the purchased goods is their own business.


    Perhaps some customers actually use Divine Beast eggs as an ingredient.


    It¡¯s just that the price of this ingredient is really too expensive.


    Karnold shook the head and said: ¡°Since Qi Store Manager has said so, let¡¯s not eat it.¡±


    Divine Beast eggs are not metal or ore. , If you really want to count, it can also be attributed to the high-end ingredients.


    So Carnold¡¯s obsession with Divine Beast eggs is actually not that deep.


    If you can¡¯t eat it, don¡¯t eat it. Anyway, there is no shortage of this meal.


    ¡°You made the right choice.¡±


    Qi Le curled his lips.


    Although Karnold¡¯s actions were indeed a bit unexpected, but fortunately, there were no moths in the follow-up.


    The only thing that made Qi Le a little surprised and astonished was that among the customers behind, there was a guy with a fat body and a rich face. He patted Karnold on the shoulder, and slapped him in the same way. The tone of the person said a few words to him.


    ¡°Brother, let me tell you that the Divine Beast egg is not tasty.¡±


    ¡°But after Divine Beast hatches, it will be delicious.¡±


    This remark really stunned Qi Le.


    Someone really used Divine Beast eggs as an ingredient to make a big meal.


    And listening to this fatty, he has not only eaten Divine Beast eggs, but also the juvenile Divine Beast?


    However, Karnold took a skeptical look at that fatty, and then said, ¡°Really? You didn¡¯t lie to us.¡±


    ¡°Of course, I How could I lie to you.¡±


    Fatty patted his belly, laughed said.


    In the endless years, the law of perception is not the only thing that the gods can do.


    Because in the process of understanding the law, it is possible to encounter bottleneck at any time and be restricted by various shackles.


    When the perfection of the Dao Mark rule cannot be improved, it falls into an endless loop.


    Does it have to be secluded cultivation?


    Obviously, this approach is not sensible.


    So in these long years, even the gods will have various hobby interests.


    Making food and tasting food can naturally become an interest.


    It¡¯s just that for gods who don¡¯t need food, there are not many who can have this kind of interest.


    But this fatty may be one of them.


    At least, it fits his posture very well.


    However, the plan for Qi Le to restart the snack vending machine is still avoided.


    Qi Le also knows very well in his heart that after all, there are only a handful of gods who like food, and they cannot form a climate.


    And it is rare to be able to use such expensive Divine Beast eggs as ingredients.


    But again, it¡¯s not easy to say whether this is a loss or a profit.


    The Divine Beast egg certainly sells for one hundred thousand faith stones.


    However, I want to cultivate an adult Divine Beast that can even reach bloodline Peak.


    There are more than one hundred thousand faith stones that need to be used.


    Moreover, if the cultivated Divine Beast died midway because of some accident.


    The faith stones that were spent in the front are all in the water.


    Thinking about it this way, eating the juvenile Divine Beast in advance is probably a kind of stop loss¡­


    At this moment, this fatty has changed in Qi Le¡¯s eyes. Become a stop-loss ghost.


    As long as I lose as much as others, then I earn!


    If I lose less, and others lose a lot, then I make a lot of money!


    It¡¯s a ghost¡­


    Of course, Qi Le is not quite clear about the follow-up matters.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2492: Expensive ingredients)¡­

 Chapter 2493

    Yes, that fatty didn¡¯t grab the Divine Beast egg this time, and the expression before was quite regrettable.


    But after meeting Karnold, he suddenly became happy.


    ¡°Um¡­ Did that fatty take the initiative to talk to Karnold to eat something?¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s expression suddenly became weird.


    Forget it, I don¡¯t want this thing anymore.


    There are so many Divine Beast eggs sold every day, and it¡¯s normal to eat some.


    Even if those Divine Beasts are allowed to grow freely, they may be killed or swallowed by the enemy.


    This point, placed in the Divine Beast whose power is determined by bloodline, is more real and cruel.


    So Qi Le will not have any strange thoughts in his heart.


    Anyway, it is the Divine Beast egg manufactured by system in batches.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, I saw Karnold and a fatty walking out just now, and I was talking about what to do with the two Divine Beast eggs I just bought. They said they were cooked after hatching. Soup¡­¡±


    At the next moment, Serkaya walked into the store and said to Qi Le with a weird expression.


    Xiaoying who squatted on top of Serkaya¡¯s head was grinning at the outside of the store.


    Although Qi Le didn¡¯t feel anything about Divine Beast¡¯s egg becoming an ingredient, what Ozura saw, but his own kind was swallowed.


    Even in the weak are prey to strong, this is a very normal thing.


    But still can¡¯t stop Xiaoyingzhao¡¯s anger.


    The Divine Beast hatched from the Divine Beast egg, although there is some spiritual wisdom, there are not many.


    After all, it¡¯s just a mass-produced product. It¡¯s almost enough to understand the owner¡¯s commands. It¡¯s useless to be too smart.


    So Xiaoyingzhao¡¯s anger actually originated more from an instinct.


    This is the instinct to be ready to fight whenever you encounter an enemy.


    ¡°I know about this.¡±


    Qi Le glanced at Serkaya, and replied slowly.


    This is not uncommon. It is rumored that Golden Winged Great Peng feeds on dragons and can swallow hundreds of them a day.


    Two Divine Beast eggs have been eaten right now. It doesn¡¯t seem to be the worst thing.


    However, the Golden Winged Great Peng thing, it is estimated that Serkaya does not know it.


    ¡°This¡­ It turns out that Store Manager Qi knew about this. I thought it was Kanold who misunderstood the purpose of Divine Beast eggs.¡±


    Selkaya scratched Scratching his head, he said with a smile.


    The habit of iron-eating giant beasts is no secret.


    I like to use my teeth and stomach to ¡°try¡± new things. That is the characteristic of iron-eating giant beasts.


    ¡°No, what you think is correct, Karnold did misunderstand at first.¡±


    Qi Le replied abruptly.


    Serkaya: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°So Qi Store Manager, have you changed your career to open a food store?¡±


    ¡°Roll the calf.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    The quiet days passed day by day.


    Karnold and that fatty seem to have a good deal, and often go to the store together to snap up Divine Beast eggs.


    The only difference between these two guys is probably that when Carnold asks fatty to eat ¡°delicious¡± ores and metals, that fatty doesn¡¯t want to eat it.


    But I want to come, besides the iron giant beast, who would eat those things?


    With the accumulation of faith stones, Qi Le also considered whether it was time to take out a new Divine Beast egg.


    Speaking of which, because the number of customers in the store is increasing, the coverage of Divine Beast eggs is getting wider and wider, and the four kinds of Divine Beast eggs trifling are really rare.


    Among the aborigines of God World in the sky, the Divine Beast cultivated by big and small forces are too homogenized.


    Masses of heavenly materials and earthly treasures were thrown out, and Divine Beast was carried behind the king-class realm.


    The demand for strength of faith has also become a big problem.


    Although the ¡°God Creation Project¡± proposed in the ¡°Big Divine Beast Era¡± has been recognized by most forces.


    And also entered the link of implementation, calling on the members of the entire force to change their beliefs.


    But expanding to the entire Sky Dome God World, this change is extremely subtle.


    Because the four Divine Beast eggs represent only four laws.


    This choice is really too few.


    So Qi Le thought, increasing the types of Divine Beast eggs is actually to increase more choices.


    Want to leverage the power of God, that is a long-term task.


    These four Divine Beasts alone are not enough.


    At the very least, we have to gather the Heaven and Earth Four Spirits and the Ancient Four Evils.


    Then there are four of Qinglong, White Tiger, Chaos and Gourmet.


    Only after learning about Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom, Qi Le sometimes wondered if the Azure Dragon was really taken out, would the Dragon God come over and ask him for portrait rights.


    Or maybe he came to trouble him, saying that he dared to sell the dragon god¡¯s kin.


    ¡°in charge of Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom of the Lord God, can not afford to offend ah.¡±


    ¡°that dragon for the time being shelved Well, first get hold of White Tiger it will do.¡±


    Qi Le clicked nodded while thinking.


    system: ¡°Host, don¡¯t you think about the opinions of this system at all?¡±


    Qi Le was taken aback by the sudden voice in his mind, and then asked: ¡°What? Do you have any different opinions?¡±


    system: ¡°No, but I just want to ask.¡±


    It is imperative to unlock the new Divine Beast egg Yes, the system certainly won¡¯t have any opinions.


    However, what Divine Beast egg will be unlocked next time, system may not accept Qi Le¡¯s suggestion.


    That¡¯s why the system asked this sentence out loud. It probably means half and half.


    So, immediately afterwards, the voice of system came out again.


    system: ¡°The new Divine Beast egg is unlocked, please check the host.¡±


    ¡°Hey, your actions are quite fast.¡±


    Qi Le just wanted to tease the system a few words, but he was held back before the words could be spoken.


    Rather than arguing with the system, it¡¯s more interesting to see what the new Divine Beast egg is.


    The Store Manager background opens, and a new Divine Beast egg is found.


    Zhu Wei Divine Beast egg!


    Zhu Wei? !


    When Qi Le saw the name, his eyebrows suddenly raised upwards.


    The name Zhu Wei, Qi Le of course knows it, and it is one of the Ancient Ominous Beast.


    It¡¯s just that Zhu Wei is not so famous compared to those famous ominous beasts of Qiongqi.


    Zhu Wei, also known as war giant beast.


    According to legend, once Zhu Wei came out, there must be a great war in the world.


    But Qi Le feels that this rumor is unlikely to happen in God World.


    No way, Qi Le doesn¡¯t think Zhu Wei has the ability to influence the battle that takes place in God World.


    Although wars between gods have occurred everywhere in God World, and they have never stopped.


    But this has a hammer relationship with Zhu Wei?


    Qi Le thought of this, shook the head, and took another look at the illustrated book after Zhu Wei¡¯s Divine Beast egg hatched.


    Zhu Fei looks almost the same as Qi Le imagined.


    It looks like an ape, with white head and red feet, and a vicious look.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2493: Zhu Wei)¡­

 Chapter 2494

    However, appearance doesn¡¯t tell everything.


    ¡°System, I suspect you are doing it right with me deliberately.¡±


    Although Qi Le doesn¡¯t hate Zhu Nai, ominous beast is always not so pleasing.


    What I had clearly thought before was that it was either Blue Dragon or White Tiger.


    It¡¯s really not good, it¡¯s okay to use chaos or gluttonous food.


    But who would have thought that system would not accept a single suggestion, and Zhu Wei came directly to it.


    It¡¯s¡­ unspeakable feeling.


    But I have to admit that in terms of pure destructive power, ominous beast is indeed stronger.


    system: ¡°Do it right? This system doesn¡¯t like doing it right, and prefers to recite poems.¡±


    ¡°This is the stalk I played! You sand sculpture system!¡±


    Qi Le couldn¡¯t provoke a sip.


    How old is this, can you still play with it?


    ¡°Okay, you like to chant poems, then you can write a poem for me to express my feelings.¡±


    Qi Le put his arms around his chest and hummed in his head Speaking with a hum.


    system: ¡°Sorry, this system has no inspiration right now.¡±


    ¡°Bah!¡±


    Qi Le screamed again.


    However, unlocking the new Divine Beast egg is always a good thing, and Qi Le is too lazy to care about it.


    This Zhu Wei Divine Beast egg looks better than the four previous Divine Beast eggs.


    The upper part looks like a white jade carving, and the lower part looks like a red copper pile.


    The red and white are perfectly fused together to form the shell of Divine Beast eggs.


    ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful¡­the fifth shelf should be put out too.¡±


    ¡°The new goods are on the shelves, and it¡¯s time to open the store door.¡±


    Qi Le sat up from the bed while looking at Zhu Wei¡¯s Divine Beast egg.


    As soon as I wake up, I want to discuss the unlocking of new products with the system. Where can I find such a good Store Manager?


    Qi Le thought narcissistically in his mind, and opened the store door in his hand.


    The first sentence I heard was¨C


    ¡°Are you Qi Store Manager?¡±


    A very familiar sentence¡­


    Qi Le has forgotten how long he hasn¡¯t heard this sentence.


    Since the ¡°store of Qi Store Manager¡± became famous in the chaotic area, almost all the customers in the store have come here.


    The number of guests who can ask this sentence is very rare.


    So this one is a new guest again?


    Qi Le thought so and looked up at the guest who was talking in front of him.


    That is a beautiful woman with silver hair like a waterfall and skin surpassing snow, especially those eyes, which are like stars in the night sky, deep and radiant, even Qi Le feels a little amazing.


    The snow-white gauze skirt that covers a woman¡¯s body, even if it conceals a woman¡¯s body, can¡¯t conceal her temperament.


    Like Tianshan snow lotus, elegant and arrogant.


    ¡°Are you Qi Store Manager?¡±


    After seeing Qi Le, the woman in front of her asked again.


    Although the tone is nice, but the tone is too cold.


    And this question also made Qi Le notice something wrong.


    Although at the first glance after opening the store, Qi Le was really attracted by the beauty and temperament of this woman.


    But after reading it, Qi Le withdrew his gaze.


    There is no way, to be amazed by this feeling, it will always attract attention involuntarily.


    After regaining his gaze, Qi Le suddenly discovered the customers who used to be at the door of the store.


    Today, they all disappeared.


    No, to be more precise, not disappearing, but hiding.


    Are you afraid of something?


    Is this the woman in front of you?


    ¡°Yes, I am Qi Store Manager, I don¡¯t know who you are?¡±


    Qi Le thought of this, his heart suddenly stunned, and he asked.


    It¡¯s really unexpected, the new Divine Beast egg has just been put on the shelves, and there was such an accident.


    ¡°It turns out that you are Qi Store Manager. In you, I can feel a familiar breath.¡±


    The woman looked at Qi Le quietly and had a good time. After a long while, I suddenly spoke about it.


    Is it a familiar breath again?


    Qi Le frowned.


    At first there was Serkaya, who said that he felt a familiar breath.


    Then tell yourself that he is a follower of the King of People.


    This is no problem.


    After all, Yue Xi¡¯er got the inheritance of the human king¡¯s power.


    Then Qi Le, who gets along with Yue Xi¡¯er day and night, will inevitably get some breath.


    But who is this woman in front of you? Is it one of the followers of the King of People?


    The breath left by the power of the King of People is too unreliable.


    How can anyone perceive it!


    Then when facing those main gods, can there be a way to survive?


    However, Qi Le at this time, subconsciously ignored a problem, that is-the followers of King of People who were called to the store by Serkaya are actually not a few.


    But Serkaya was the only one who sensed the breath of the King of Humans on Qi Le.


    Why is this?


    It is not so much that Serkaya perceives the breath of the King of Humans, it is better to say that the breath of the King of Humans actively guides Serkaya.


    The power that the King of Humanity stayed in the Sifang Realm deliberately, isn¡¯t it a kind of backhand that was left behind in the past.


    If someone who has got the inheritance comes to God World, then you have to provide some help.


    And this aura is one of the biggest help.


    It can guide the original followers of the King of People, recognize this aura, and become the help of Inheritor.


    So so far, only Serkaya knows Qi Le¡¯s ¡°identity¡±.


    Well, that is what Serkaya thinks, Qi Le¡¯s identity-the Inheritor recognized by the King of People.


    After the breath of the King of Humans guided Serkaya, it had already disappeared.


    How else could Qi Le manage to open a store so peacefully?


    The chaos caused by the King of Humans in God World in the sky has long caused those main gods to have the heart to kill.


    If the breath of the king of humans has not dissipated, the main god may have come to the door.


    Therefore, the familiar breath of the woman in front of her mouth does not actually refer to the breath of the king.


    It¡¯s just that Qi Le doesn¡¯t know.


    So¡­


    ¡°System, is there really something I don¡¯t know about in my body?¡±


    ¡°For example, the breath of the king? ¡±


    Qi Le without the slightest hesitation asked system in his mind.


    I haven¡¯t thought about this issue before, but I should pay attention to it in the future, otherwise, there must be a major event.


    system: ¡°The breath of the King of Humans is not there now. Soon after the host came to God World, the breath of the King of Humans dissipated.¡±


    Listen to the answer given by the system. , Qi Le¡¯s eyebrows twisted and his face was a little weird.


    ¡°You mean that when I first came to God World, I was really infected with a thread of aura of the King of Humans.¡±


    ¡°And, this You know something, but you didn¡¯t tell me!¡±


    The more I talk about this, the more angry I get.


    In case the main god is aware of it, there are a few lives that are not enough to pay.


    system: ¡°The system did know at the time, but the system has helped the host cover all those breaths, so the host does not have to worry, it will be detected.¡±


    .. You You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2494: The Woman Who Visited Suddenly)¡­

 Chapter 2495

    Qi Le still remained skeptical.


    system: ¡°That is the exception. If the breath of the king takes the initiative to guide, then the system can¡¯t cover it.¡±


    ¡°Active guidance¡­¡±


    Qi Le hearing this, suddenly wanted to understand a lot of things.


    If it weren¡¯t for the sudden mention today, Qi Le really didn¡¯t expect, he actually ignored so many details.


    The King of People is truly a masterpiece genius, even though he has fallen for years, he can still be so attracted to the game with no difficulty.


    Taking the initiative to show Qi Le in front of the followers of King of People is to lead him into the game and into the big chessboard of God World in the sky.


    And after this, the breath of the king completely dissipated, which is the best proof.


    The King only wants to introduce Qi Le to the chessboard, not to kill Qi Le.


    ¡°Do you want to treat me as a pawn too, King Ren, your ambition is really big.¡±


    ¡°I just don¡¯t know if this restless pawn of mine will not It will disrupt your overall plan.¡±


    Qi Le after thinking about it, couldn¡¯t help but laugh.


    Anyone who plays chess wants to do it.


    But Qi Le also understands that no matter how good he is, he is not qualified to be a chess player even if he is not in the realm of the main god.


    So Qi Le does not plan to care about the future players left by the king.


    It¡¯s not enough to care about a fallen person.


    However, after the option of ¡°Followers of the King¡± was excluded.


    What is the origin of this woman in front of you?


    What does the ¡°familiar breath¡± mentioned in her mouth mean?


    After thinking about it for a while, I didn¡¯t think of a Qi Le who came here, secretly sighed, and asked directly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know who your Excellency is?¡±


    ¡°I have never seen you before, so how can there be a breath you are familiar with?¡±


    There is nothing wrong with this sentence. The residents of God World, Qi Le, did not know any of them before they came here.


    ¡°The Store Manager has been worrying too much. I haven¡¯t seen you before.¡±


    ¡°Originally came because of the Divine Beast egg, but the Store Manager was involved The breath of


    Qi really surprised me.¡±


    The woman at the door said in a flat tone, and a pair of indifferent eyes also looked at Qi Le.


    This feeling makes Qi Le feel a little weird.


    Not because of what the woman said, but because of the look in her eyes.


    This kind of indifferent and deep eyes can only be revealed when he has absolute confidence in his own strength.


    There is a saying that Qi Le is not boasting, but Qi Le¡¯s current reputation in the chaotic area is indeed not small.


    But even so, the look in the woman¡¯s eyes did not change at all.


    The only explanation is that the woman who suddenly visited is definitely stronger than she imagined.


    Actually, this speculation emerged in Qi Le¡¯s mind when all the customers outside the store were hiding.


    Until this moment, Qi Le was a little sure of his guess.


    But before Qi Le continued to inquire, the woman in front of her took the initiative to continue speaking out.


    ¡°Since Qi Store Manager asked, then I will introduce myself.¡±


    ¡°Qi Store Manager can call me-Tariana.¡±


    p>


    ¡°Tali¡­¡±


    When Qi Le heard the name, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    The word ¡°Tali¡± can be translated as ¡°swallowing¡± in ancient languages.


    This knowledge point, Qi Le still learned from the system, originated from a small chat in normally.


    The ancient languages ??and the special languages ??of many races are different from the current lingua franca, and the translation always has its meaning.


    The race that can be named ¡°Engulf¡± is definitely a powerful race.


    ¡°en? It seems that Qi Store Manager knows the meaning of this surname.¡±


    Tariana noticed the change in Qi Le¡¯s expression and couldn¡¯t help but speak.


    ¡°If it¡¯s the same as what I think, then I do know a little bit.¡±


    Qi Le nodded, in his mind the identity of the woman in front of him also A few guesses.


    To be honest, the iron-eating giant beasts like Kanod and others, although they are mainly devouring.


    But there are not many surnames handed down from ancient times.


    So Tariana¡¯s identity, even in God World, will not be low.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, since you know this, you should have seen my daughter too.¡±


    However, Qi Before Le said anything, Tariana interrupted him.


    And when he opened his mouth, Qi Le was confused.


    ¡°Your daughter?¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s face was confused.


    Even though Tariana looks very young, but this kind of old monster who has lived in God World for a long time, who knows how many years he has lived.


    Tariana¡¯s daughter, I guess she must be several thousand years old.


    Qi Le has never seen an old woman of that age.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, I feel that you seem to be thinking about rude things, I guess it should be correct.¡±


    Anyway, age is the most unwilling of a woman to reveal the secret.


    With this sentence, Qi Le almost thought that system was whispering.


    ¡°No, I think you guessed wrong, I¡¯m just remembering where I was and met your daughter.¡±


    Of course Qi Le is impossible to admit his Thoughts, can only find excuses to prevaricate.


    But this is not an excuse, because Qi Le is really thinking about this issue.


    I always feel that Tariana¡¯s words are quite sure.


    Otherwise, Qi Le would definitely ask: Is it not that you feel wrong.


    ¡°Then, don¡¯t you know Qi Store Manager remembered it?¡±


    Tariana seemed to have good patience and asked calmly.


    ¡°Sorry,¡± Qi Le shrugged said, ¡°Maybe my memory is not good. Can you give me a hint?¡±


    ¡°Hint?¡±


    Tariana took a deep look at Qi Le, and said slowly: ¡°It should be the one you spend day and night with.¡±


    ¡°???¡±


    Qi Le hearing this, I just feel more confused.


    Is this can be considered?


    Does Tariana¡¯s daughter refer to Yue Xi¡¯er?


    But Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s surname is not right.


    Still, Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s real name should be called Tali Xi¡¯er, and he is the son of God who has flown from the Sky God World to the Eastern Desolation.


    Then the plot is interesting. The standard protagonist script, the only downside is that the name Tali Xi¡¯er is not good at all.


    But there is another thing that doesn¡¯t make sense, that is, Yue Xi¡¯er is in Donghuang, but has his own parents.


    It¡¯s just that everything is tragedy in the end.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, it seems that you have a clue.¡±


    Tariana did not urge either, her tone was still calm and tranquil.


    ¡°There is indeed such a nodded thread, but I am not sure.¡±


    Qi Le tapped his fingers and thought about it for a long time before he said, ¡°You, Do you know Devouring Civet?¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2495: Tips)¡­

 Chapter 2496

    ¡°You really met my daughter.¡±


    Tariana¡¯s words also confirmed Qi Le¡¯s guess.


    There is no doubt that Tariana¡¯s body is also Devouring Civet.


    At least Qi Le has not heard the rumors of Devouring Civet in God World, and he only knew about this race when he was in Sifangjie.


    Then Tariana will know that Devouring Civet is a race, and there are only so many probability.


    In fact, Qi Le should have thought of this a long time ago.


    Tali, devour, isn¡¯t it Devouring Civet.


    ¡°In order to confirm my guess, I want to ask you a question, Taliana, did you name your daughter?¡±


    Qi Le did not pick up Tali Yana asked instead.


    ¡°No, my daughter did not inherit my surname when she left God World in the sky.¡±


    Tariana replied.


    Then there is no problem, Tariana is really Yue Shuangxue¡¯s mother.


    Qi Le really can¡¯t understand why the people around him have a bigger background.


    It was like this when I stayed in the Eastern Wilderness before, and now I am here in God World, and I can still find this kind of thing.


    However, in order to confirm this, Qi Le still condense a breath of Yue Shuangxue and handed it to Tariana for identification.


    ¡°Yes, it is this aura. It seems that your relationship is very good.¡±


    At this moment, Tariana¡¯s eyes looked towards Qi Le softened. A lot.


    There is quite a taste of mother-in-law watching son-in-law.


    Wait, wait!


    What does the mother-in-law look at the son-in-law? Yue Shuangxue is still a little loli!


    Qi Le doesn¡¯t think this will be a scam, because Qi Le has no idea where the deception lies.


    Yue Shuangxue is not the king of men, and he is famous in God World in the sky.


    To put it bluntly, in God World in the sky, there are no gods who can recognize the breath of Yue Shuangxue, except for this Tariana in front of them.


    So Qi Le didn¡¯t think of this for a while, that is also as it should be by rights.


    Who would have thought that Yue Shuangxue could find God World in the sky when looking for relatives.


    This race of Devouring Civet, in the same plane, there can only be one.


    But God World and Sifangjie are not the same plane.


    This is probably one of the reasons Tariana will send Yue Shuangxue out of God World.


    ¡°What should I say about the relationship between me and Little Xue.¡±


    Qi Le scratched his head, not really wanting to say these things.


    At first, Yue Shuangxue will go to the Qi Le store, and Qi Le forcibly took it back.


    But after having tasted the sweetness later, Yue Shuangxue was a little bit reluctant.


    Raising a domestic cat from a wild cat is really amazing.


    But how can Qi Le tell this.


    Taking the other party¡¯s daughter back forcibly, isn¡¯t it really showing off and challenging now?


    Fortunately, Tariana didn¡¯t ask much, just shook the head, saying: ¡°Qi Store Manager, needless to say, I can feel the breath that is in your body, my daughter Life is very happy.¡±


    ¡°Yes, is it.¡±


    Qi Le chuckled twice.


    I almost forgot, Devouring Civet is definitely one of the very best race in terms of perception of breath.


    The surname ¡°Tali¡± is derived from the word ¡°swallow¡± in ancient languages.


    The ancient seed family who lives by devouring, how can it be done if the perception is not strong.


    ¡°Wang, under the crown of the queen!?¡±


    ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    But at this moment, a voice of consternation, It rang suddenly.


    Qi Le is very familiar with this voice. It is Serkaya who runs to the store every day.


    But who is the ¡°king girl¡± in his mouth? Does it mean Tariana?


    ¡°en?¡±


    Tariana followed her reputation and confirmed Qi Le¡¯s guess on the spot.


    ¡°Serkaya, do you know this?¡±


    Qi Le also followed looking towards Serkaya, who was surprised, and motioned to him with his eyes.


    To be honest, although I know that Tariana is Yue Shuangxue¡¯s mother, Qi Le wants to know what Tariana is in God World and is there any threat.


    Of course, the more important reason is the look in Tariana¡¯s eyes, which makes Qi Le a little unacceptable.


    The mother-in-law looks at her son-in-law, the more she looks, the more she likes it.


    But there is one thing to say, Qi Le has never had any thoughts about Yue Shuangxue.


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    After hearing Qi Le¡¯s question, Serkaya caught a glimpse of Tariana¡¯s eyes. For a while, he didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Fortunately, Tariana turned her face back after looking at Serkaya.


    Obviously, I don¡¯t care about it.


    Immediately let Serkaya sighed in relief.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, don¡¯t you know this one?¡±


    ¡°He is in charge of the Divine Kingdom, who is honored as the main god of the Divine King, and the Divine King is under the crown. .¡±


    To devour the gods is to devour the gods.


    The battle strength of the Devouring Civet family comes from this.


    The law of phagocytosis is a rather weird law at the rank level, with the terrifying characteristic of being strong when it comes to strength.


    ¡°Lord God?!¡±


    Qi Le looked at Tariana dumbfounded.


    No wonder, this woman can scare all other customers away just by standing here.


    The evil name of the Divine King woman is in God World, which is as everyone knows.


    Even many main gods are unwilling to provoke Tariana.


    Then forget about these gods in the chaotic area.


    But it¡¯s too early to face the Lord God now.


    At present, Qi Le is really not sure to deal with the main god, the level is too high, and the battle strength is completely beyond the standard.


    Thankfully, Tariana seems to be an ally, which is definitely good news.


    ¡°Why, Qi Store Manager is surprised?¡±


    Tariana asked with a smile.


    This faint smile did not scare Qi Le, but it scared Serkaya.


    Divine King female, one of the most fierce gods in God World.


    Killing decisively, God sees God and fears.


    Now, even moved towards Qi Store Manager laughed? !


    What is the identity of this Qi Store Manager? Is it really just an Inheritor approved by the King of People?


    At this brief moment, Serkaya was confused and confused, and felt that there might be a little mistake in his perception.


    The ability of Qi Store Manager seems to be a bit beyond imagination.


    You need to know that Divine King and Divine King are not the main gods of the same era, and there is no intersection between the two.


    But the trajectory of these two people, at this time, there is an intersection.


    And this intersection is Qi Store Manager!


    ¡°I can¡¯t help but be surprised, Tariana.¡±


    Qi Le said with a wry smile.


    Still calling her by name, just to tell Tariana that he doesn¡¯t want to be her son-in-law.


    Yue Shuangxue is still just a cute little loli with cat ears. It¡¯s too early to talk about marriage.


    However, in Serkaya¡¯s view, this meaning is completely different.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2496: Divine King Female)¡­

 Chapter 2497

    Serkaya only knows that Qi Store Manager actually called Wang Nv Mian¡¯s name directly!


    There is a saying, Divine King¡¯s real name is not a secret, and there are many gods that you know.


    But, knowing that Gui knows, how many gods dare to call his name?


    I really thought that the title of Divine King was just for fun.


    Therefore, the back of Qi Store Manager, at this moment, is rapidly rising in Serkaya¡¯s eyes.


    That¡¯s right, Qi Store Manager must be the main god!


    If not, Qi Store Manager have what skills and abilities, and can directly call the name of Wang Nv Mian.


    What qualifications do you have to see the smile under the Wang Nv Mian.


    As expected, the vision under the king¡¯s crown is correct, and the Inheritor who can be recognized by the king¡¯s crown is indeed Tianzong genius!


    Thinking like this, Serkaya¡¯s eyes looked towards Qi Le suddenly became admired and awed.


    It made Qi Le look at Serkaya a little unfathomable mystery.


    However, there are many gods who have the same ideas as Serkaya.


    In fact, the news that the Divine King female came to the chaotic area had already spread out, spreading to the chaotic area nearby.


    It is a tacit rule that the main god does not take the initiative to step into the chaotic area.


    Although the main god is not prohibited from entering the chaotic area.


    But if nothing happens, the main god will not take the initiative to enter the chaotic area.


    So the arrival of the Divine King lady, if you want to not cause a sensation, it is impossible.


    It can even be said that because of the arrival of the Divine King lady, there are more gods gathered at the Qi Le shop than before.


    Just because of the prestige of the Divine King woman, none of them dared to show up, only dared to hide in the dark and spy.


    And this kind of snooping, of course, is also impossible to hide from the Lord God¡¯s perception.


    It¡¯s just that Tariana doesn¡¯t care about it.


    So everything that happened at the door of Qi Le¡¯s shop fell into the eyes of these gods.


    At this moment, Qi Store Manager¡¯s identity is in the eyes of these gods, but even if it is confirmed, it must be a certain main god!


    If it weren¡¯t for the main god, how could Qi Store Manager talk to the Divine King woman so freely?


    If you are not in the realm of the main god, it is absolutely impossible to sit on the same level as the main god.


    This is God World in the sky, but an iron law!


    It¡¯s a pity that these gods don¡¯t know that Qi Le is the so-called iron law breaker¡­


    Of course, this is just a joke. Qi Le doesn¡¯t even know that he himself Suddenly, his identity was confirmed.


    Just because I had a friendly conversation with Tariana.


    If you let these guys know, Tariana is actually treating Qi Store Manager as a son-in-law, I really don¡¯t know what they would think.


    But this matter, even if Qi Le is killed, Qi Le will not say it.


    ¡°Well, Qi Store Manager, you can treat me as an ordinary customer.¡±


    Tariana seems to be in a good mood, talking while walking Into the store.


    Qi Le shook the head standing in front of the store, then reached out and greeted Serkaya and followed in.


    The main god is the main god.


    In God World, if there is a main god to help support, as long as it is not the law of perception, everything is twice the results for half the effort.


    What Qi Le doesn¡¯t know is that in the eyes of other gods, he himself is a main god¡­


    ¡°These are the Divine Beast eggs sold in the store, I remember They said there are only four.¡±


    Tariana did not go to see the equipment enhancement machine and equipment enchanting machine, but went directly to the shelf where the Divine Beast eggs were placed.


    The law of phagocytosis has almost zero demand for Divine Artifact.


    Because of the Divine Artifact that can carry the law of phagocytosis, it has basically been swallowed.


    So Tariana has no interest in those two big stoves.


    At most, when passing through the law enchanting stone shelf, I grabbed a few law enchanting stones and threw them into my mouth.


    Devouring Civet is indeed this kind of virtue.


    If Kanold eats enchanting stone, he still tries to eat it.


    Then Tariana is simply testing the law of enchanting stone value is not worth swallowing.


    After all, iron-eating giant beast only feeds on various ores and metals, while Devouring Civet can swallow everything that can be swallowed.


    The only difference is how much benefit can be gained after swallowing.


    ¡°Just found this morning, the new Divine Beast egg.¡±


    Qi Le followed and introduced it.


    Zhu Wei Divine Beast Egg is definitely not a Divine Beast egg without noodles.


    Although in Qi Le¡¯s memory, Zhu Wei¡¯s fame is indeed inferior to Vermilion Bird, Black Tortoise, Qiongqi, and Yingzhao.


    However, Zhu Wei, who can be called a giant beast of war, is not bad in battle strength.


    ¡°This is really interesting. With such a powerful Divine Beast, here in the Store Manager, it turns out to be sold as soon as it is sold.¡±


    Taliana said with a bit of playfulness. To.


    If you really want to speak of which, is Devouring Civet also a powerful Divine Beast?


    However, to be more precise, the grade of Devouring Civet is probably higher than the average Divine Beast.


    ¡±


    No matter how powerful Divine Beast is, it is not inherently strong.¡±


    ¡°If it can¡¯t grow up, it can only become a stepping stone for other competitors, even Ration, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Qi Le spread his hands and answered Tariana¡¯s jokes wittily.


    Said it was a joke, but it was actually a temptation for Tariana.


    Although Tariana did not directly ask Qi Le how her daughter is doing.


    But Tariana still wants to know what Qi Le thinks of her daughter.


    If it is ruthless, then Tariana¡¯s attitude towards Qi Le, I am afraid it will be changed.


    ¡°Ration?¡±


    Tariana¡¯s deep eyes narrowed slightly.


    ¡°Yes, devouring is the instinct of Devouring Civet. If you don¡¯t prepare more rations, how can you afford it.¡±


    Qi Le answered with a smile.


    In fact, it is not bad. The products in the Qi Le store, according to Yue Shuangxue, are all prepared rations.


    It¡¯s just that there is no way to enjoy it at will.


    ¡°Well, I think too much.¡±


    ¡°Although the benefits of devouring Divine Beast are indeed many, it is still too much trouble to cultivate.¡±


    Tariana shook the head, and then put her eyes on the Divine Beast egg on the shelf.


    The power gained by swallowing living things is always greater than the power gained by swallowing dead things.


    Otherwise, Tariana would not get the title of ¡°Divine King Lady¡±, because in the past, too many gods had been swallowed, so she would have such a fierce reputation.


    Only later, after Tariana stepped into the realm of the Lord God.


    When those weak gods are swallowed up, they will not have much effect.


    However, it is not so easy to devour the main god.


    That¡¯s why Tariana¡¯s fangs gradually converged.


    Although sometimes the ideas of those powerful gods will be attacked, it is not a long-term solution after all.


    So the Divine King lady¡¯s name was eaten away, and she gradually fell silent.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2497: ¡°Identity¡± of Qi Store Manager)¡­

 Chapter 2498

    Knowing that you can even cultivate Divine Beast yourself, and as long as you provide the strength of Faith, you can make Divine Beast grow up quickly.


    Tariana¡¯s thoughts at the time were¡ªthere is such a good thing?


    If a weak god swallows it, it¡¯s useless, so it¡¯s all right to cultivate a powerful Divine Beast to swallow it.


    You should rest assured that you should eat the ingredients you raise yourself.


    But to be honest, this is only Tariana¡¯s helpless move.


    The name of the Divine King woman is indeed loud, but it also scares away many gods who want to take refuge in the main god.


    There is no way, if it does go to Divine Kingdom, then maybe it will be eaten sometime.


    Staying in the Divine Kingdom of other main gods, at least your life can be guaranteed.


    So when Tariana first established Divine Kingdom, almost no gods dared to go to Divine Kingdom.


    It is the aborigines of God World who like to live in Divine Kingdom.


    Because Tariana never hit the idea of ??those weak, after all, it is worthless to swallow.


    So the Spirit Devourer Divine Kingdom has become a paradise for the weak, gathering the aborigines of the past, much more than the surrounding Divine Kingdom.


    But it is precisely because of this that Tariana has no targets to swallow.


    Then it gradually fell silent.


    With the ebbing of time, the name of the Divine King woman seems less terrifying.


    Slowly, some weak gods tried to go to the Divine Kingdom of the Devouring Spirit. They said they were refuge, but in fact they were refuge.


    Because in Talyana¡¯s eyes, the more powerful the god, the more valuable it is to swallow.


    If it were not for the battle between the main gods, it would not be so easy to end.


    Maybe Tariana¡¯s idea can hit those main gods.


    So the weak gods, as long as they don¡¯t attract Tariana¡¯s attention, the Divine Kingdom is actually a good place to take refuge.


    At least it is much stronger than the chaotic area. You don¡¯t need to be vigilant at all times whether you will provoke any powerful enemies.


    After all, after coming to Divine Kingdom, the gods who can survive are basically the same in strength.


    The mighty gods dare not run here at all.


    So now, the comprehensive battle strength of the Spirit Devouring Divine Kingdom, with the exception of Tariana, is almost the weakest among all Divine Kingdoms.


    For a long-established Divine Kingdom, this is simply unimaginable.


    Fortunately, Tariana doesn¡¯t care about this.


    No matter how weak the power of Divine Kingdom is, only the main god can shake it.


    However, the main god who is willing to provoke Tariana is actually very difficult to find.


    The Law of Swallowing is indeed a powerful law with tremendous threat and deterrence, and few main gods are willing to face it.


    So it is not unreasonable that Divine Kingdom is called ¡°the paradise of the weak¡±.


    It¡¯s hard to imagine that the Divine King woman who is in charge of the Divine Kingdom, has a fierce reputation in God World.


    However, Divine Kingdom is a place full of love and peace.


    And this is also the main reason why Tariana will come here on purpose when she learns about such a good thing as Divine Beast eggs.


    To be honest, Tariana really looks down on those guys who are staying in Divine Kingdom now.


    The strength is not strong, and the level of perfection of Dao Mark is also low.


    Even if it is swallowed, it won¡¯t get any benefit.


    But Divine Beast eggs are different. The hatched Divine Beast can quickly become stronger under the nourishment of strength of faith.


    And on top of the laws that Divine Beast can naturally master, there is simply no shackles at all. As long as the strength of Faith can keep up, it can reach the upper limit of strength limited by the concentration of bloodline.


    It is completely different from the gods who are restricted by various bottlenecks and the Dao Mark law is very slow to perfect.


    If it weren¡¯t for the battle strength of Divine Beast, Tariana might think that this is simply a natural ingredient!


    Because for Devouring Civet, the law of swallowing does not require much insight.


    You only need to swallow continuously and digest continuously.


    The fastest way is to use practice to understand the law of swallowing.


    And these Divine Beasts, which can be mass-produced, are the best use objects for the Law of Swallowing.


    Anyway, in the Divine Kingdom, the number of aborigines in God World far exceeds that of the surrounding Divine Kingdom.


    It can even be said that the Divine Kingdom can be regarded as one of the very best when it comes to the number of aborigines living in God World.


    A paradise for the weak is not nothing serious.


    Then, with such a large base, strength of Faith is naturally a lot.


    In Tariana¡¯s view, the effect of these strengths of Faith on her is actually far less useful than devouring those powerful gods.


    It¡¯s just that there is no target to swallow at all now, and the powerful gods simply avoid her.


    That¡¯s why Tariana will accept this strength of Faith that is better than nothing.


    This can be considered Devouring Civet This race is special.


    At any rate, it is also a plane, and there can only be one powerful race, and it is understandable that it is special.


    Based on this, wouldn¡¯t it be better to use these strengths of faith to cultivate Divine Beast.


    Tariana also thought of this, and only appeared here.


    But as Tariana said, the process of cultivating Divine Beast is really a bit more troublesome.


    At least let Taliana cultivate a Divine Beast obediently and honestly. That¡¯s a joke, she won¡¯t have this patience.


    Maybe halfway through the training, just eat Divine Beast, it is also very possible.


    So Tariana is still thinking about this issue.


    ¡°Why, do you want to cultivate Divine Beast too?¡±


    Qi Le looked at Tariana who was lost in thought, and couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    It¡¯s weird. As a master god, does Tariana have a need for battle strength at the level of Divine Beast?


    There is a saying, Qi Le doesn¡¯t think that these Divine Beasts are enough to shake the Lord God.


    At least, wait for the bloodline concentration level, and then go up a bit.


    However, it is a pity that the bloodline concentration of these Divine Beasts is limited by the realm of Qi Le and the upper limit of the potential of Divine Beast itself.


    So currently, the five kinds of Divine Beast eggs in the store are not helpful to the Lord God.


    In fact, even if Qi Le can step into the realm of the main god, the bloodline concentration limit of Divine Beast is lifted.


    Then also consider the height that Divine Beast can reach.


    This is the so-called upper limit of potential.


    For example, Vermilion Bird, even if the limit of bloodline concentration is fully lifted, the upper limit of battle strength that can eventually be reached is actually not strong among the main gods, at most it is a middle-lower.


    This is the ultimate height that Vermilion Bird can reach in battle strength as one of the four spirits of Heaven and Earth.


    Even if bloodline is completely unblocked, its ultimate potential will not be improved.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2498: Paradise for the Weak)¡­

 Chapter 2499

    But Qi Le won¡¯t tell me about this.


    Being able to mass produce Divine Beast is already very scary.


    If the main god can be mass-produced, then Qi Le is estimated to become the public enemy of all the main gods.


    But then again, even if the bloodline concentration of these Divine Beasts is completely unblocked, if you want to cultivate their strength to the level of the main god, the resources and strength of Faith that need to be spent are not counted. Its number.


    Anyway, a god can¡¯t afford it.


    So the fantasy is still a little bit less, it is more reliable to see the actual situation.


    ¡°I do have this idea, Qi Store Manager, but I cultivated Divine Beast, just to use it as a ration.¡±


    Tariana is blunt, this kind There is nothing left to say.


    Anyone who knows the Devouring Civet race knows what Devouring Civet thinks.


    Expect these guys who become stronger by devouring to cultivate Divine Beast, which is simply a fantasy story.


    ¡°I guessed it, but what are you worrying about?¡±


    Qi Le shrugged.


    Eat if you like. Anyway, it is also a mass-produced Divine Beast. There is nothing to worry about.


    Even more how to cultivate Divine Beast is not Qi Le, as long as the other party is willing, Qi Le has nothing to bear.


    ¡°Can¡¯t Qi Store Manager see it?¡±


    Tariana glanced at Qi Le and said straightforwardly: ¡°Do you think I am suitable for Divine Beast cultivation? ?¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    The rumor that the Divine King woman is irritable, I don¡¯t know who came out.


    Anyway, Qi Le felt that Tariana was just a little bit more straightforward and dared to face her shortcomings.


    ¡°You are really not suitable for cultivating Divine Beast, and, if it is used as a ration, you have to cultivate a large number of Divine Beast.¡±


    Qi Le said, While rubbing his chin with his fingers, he thought about it in his heart.


    When it comes to aquaculture, Qi Le is too amateur.


    Let Qi Le, who had never been in contact with the breeding industry in the previous life and this life, came up with an idea to breed Divine Beast in batches, which is really a bit awkward.


    However, I have never eaten pork, I have always seen pigs running.


    Tariana is not suitable for cultivating Divine Beast, so just post the mission.


    As the saying goes, move your mouth on the top, and break your leg underneath.


    Tariana only needs to post a mission in the Divine Kingdom, stipulating that the residents living in the Divine Kingdom must regularly deliver the cultivated Divine Beast to come up.


    Used as a price to enjoy the asylum of the Divine King female.


    In this way, the strength of Faith can be transferred to those Divine Beasts.


    Anyway, Tariana doesn¡¯t need that many strength of Faith, it¡¯s better to cultivate her body.


    Maybe you can also raise Divine Beast in Divine Kingdom and raise the overall battle strength.


    After all, for the aborigines of God World, if it is a task issued by the main god in charge of the Divine Kingdom, it must be done.


    And if Taliana accepted Qi Le¡¯s proposal, she released the task of cultivating Divine Beast.


    So for the aboriginals in the Divine Kingdom, it is definitely a great thing.


    Why?


    You know, as Qi Le envisioned, the 1st Step to leverage the power of God.


    Cultivating Divine Beast is more like fighting for the strength of Faith with the gods.


    So the aborigines living in the Divine Kingdom felt a sense of surreptitiousness when they cultivated Divine Beast.


    Don¡¯t dare to fantasize, which naturally leads to the lack of a lot of strength of Faith.


    As a result, the speed of cultivating Divine Beast is greatly reduced.


    However, as the main god in charge of the Divine Kingdom, Tariana allowed these aborigines to cultivate Divine Beast.


    Then the situation will become completely different.


    The main reason for this situation is that Tariana does not value the strength of Faith.


    It¡¯s just that Tariana never talked about it.


    The particularity of Devouring Civet, it is best not to talk about it.


    Otherwise, it is bound to cause fear.


    ¡°It makes sense, Qi Store Manager, you are so smart.¡±


    Tariana showed a suddenly realized expression and looked towards Qi Le. Become shining.


    ¡°I¡¯m just giving a suggestion. How to do it depends on you.¡±


    Qi Le shook the head, said it without credit.


    If you really want to fight against the entire Sky God World, unnoticeable influence is a very important method.


    Change the inherent concept in the hearts of the aborigines of God World, let them realize that they can also make gods!


    Then use this feasible ¡°God Creation Plan¡± to fight against those gods.


    This is the so-called, with the spear of the other, attack the shield of the other!


    What Qi Le needs to provide is just some Divine Beast eggs.


    But this kind of powerful power that can be obtained with no difficulty is the biggest temptation.


    It is also the devil who can lure the weak, the deepest ambition in the heart!


    Of course, at first, Qi Le did not think so much.


    But many times, there are many coincidences in those perfect plans that seem to be masterpieces.


    Youdao is the right time, the right place, and the harmony of people.


    What people can do is actually harmony.


    So when Qi Le realized this, he subconsciously promoted the spread of Divine Beast eggs.


    And Divine Kingdom this time, it should be Qi Le¡¯s biggest push.


    Take the entire Divine Kingdom as a unit to promote Divine Beast eggs.


    For the aboriginals of God World who have no hope of becoming a god or even an apostle, the Divine Beast egg is the only hope they can get.


    If you want to stand up, you must have your own power!


    ¡°This is indeed a good suggestion. I don¡¯t even need to think about it.¡±


    ¡°The purpose of establishing Divine Kingdom was not originally for the strength of Faith, but now, there is It¡¯s useful.¡±


    Tariana nodded, speaking very seriously.


    Establishing the Divine Kingdom, for Tariana, it is not so much for the strength of Faith, it is more to mark a place to stay and be able to stay quiet.


    It is just a misunderstanding to shelter the weak.


    It¡¯s just that Tariana¡¯s code of conduct has caused such a result that¡¯s all.


    But now, Divine Kingdom finally shows its due value.


    That is ¨C


    Completely become a Divine Kingdom with a highly developed breeding industry!


    After getting Qi Le¡¯s excellent advice, Tariana stopped buying Divine Beast eggs, and went back to issue orders.


    Anyway, Tariana herself does not plan to cultivate Divine Beast, but what else to buy Divine Beast eggs.


    Let those aborigines of Divine Kingdom come and buy them by themselves.


    After enjoying the benefits for so many years, it is time to pay a little bit.


    ¡°Hoo¨C!¡±


    ¡°After talking so much, I finally sent her away.¡±


    Qi Le watched Taliana leave His back, sighed in relief in my heart.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2499: The Rise of the Farming Industry)¡­

 Chapter 2500

    Fortunately, after Tariana left, the gods of trembling with fear finally appeared after watching for a while.


    However, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s my illusion.


    Qi Le always feels that these customers seem to be more in awe of themselves.


    All of them didn¡¯t dare to look at themselves anymore, all of them bowed their heads, and looked like they were well-behaved and sensible.


    Serkaya is also slightly better.


    After all, he is a survivor who has followed the King of Man. Even if he is in awe of the Divine King woman, he will not be afraid of it like a tiger.


    The other gods in the chaotic area are difficult. The fear of the main god is carved in the bones.


    Even the gods who came from the surrounding Divine Kingdom, when they saw the Divine King female, they were shiver coldly.


    The Divine King woman is not just so famous in God World.


    Even if it is only in the main god, the battle strength of the Divine King woman is not blown out.


    Even the main gods they follow are unwilling to offend objects. Naturally, these gods should hide as far away as possible.


    And because of this, many gods are not the same as the expressions of Store Manager.


    I can talk to Divine King woman very happily¡­


    cannot afford to offend, really cannot afford to offend!


    ¡­¡­


    Taliana is a casual Devouring Civet.


    No, to be precise, Devouring Civet is a casual species.


    So after returning to the Divine Kingdom, the first thing Tariana did was to summon her own gods, and then gave the entire Divine Kingdom to start training Divine Beast.


    Kneeling down, the god who waited for the order had a strange expression on his face.


    Questioning the Lord God does not happen to God.


    But reminding the Lord God is also a divine obligation.


    So soon there was a god who said, cautiously: ¡°Under the crown of the queen, cultivating the Divine Beast on a large scale may cause the believers in the Divine Kingdom to transfer their beliefs. Doing so may cause Loss.¡±


    ¡°Loss? What loss?¡±


    ¡°A little bit of strength of Faith. Compared with Divine Beast, not worth mentioning.¡±


    Tariana wouldn¡¯t listen to her advice, waved her hand, and let the gods below do things directly.


    If Tariana weren¡¯t too lazy to do everything by herself, she wouldn¡¯t have cultivated so many gods.


    ¡°Yes, under the crown of the queen.¡±


    No more words for God, nodded withdraw.


    An order was also spread in Divine Kingdom.


    All the aboriginal people and gods of God World who live in the Divine Kingdom will begin to cultivate Divine Beast immediately.


    In the future, according to the regions managed by the gods, a certain number of qualified Divine Beasts will be collected regularly.


    Those who cannot complete the task, punish!


    The last word is ruthless.


    In the main Divine Eyes, those who are not in the realm of the main god are all ants.


    Since they are ants, there is no need to worry about the feelings of these ants.


    Tariana is still good, she almost doesn¡¯t care about things, and she doesn¡¯t ask for the strength of faith.


    The Divine Kingdom can also be called a paradise for the weak.


    Even more how, cultivating Divine Beast is actually something that most aborigines of God World are willing to do.


    And there will be this kind of judgment, in fact, just look at the reaction of the aborigines after the order is issued.


    ¡°We are allowed to cultivate Divine Beast under the crown of the queen?!¡±


    ¡°There is such a great thing!?¡±


    ¡°Although it is necessary Turn in a part of Divine Beast regularly, but at least we can just and honorable cultivate Divine Beast!¡±


    ¡°Hurry up, take out all the faith stones, and we quickly send people to the chaotic area.¡±


    ¡°The revitalization of the family is hopeful!¡±


    ¡°The crown of the queen is worthy of the Savior of the weak.¡±


    ¡°The Divine Kingdom is indeed the weak.¡± Heaven, I¡¯m so lucky that I was born in the Divine Kingdom.¡±


    ¡°Well, everyone don¡¯t discuss it. Let¡¯s go to the chaotic area and buy Divine Beast eggs.¡±


    ¡°I heard that Qi Store Manager¡¯s shop is very famous.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead and guard it. I heard that if you want to buy Divine Beast eggs, you need to guard it one day in advance. ¡± sky for God World¡¯s Indigenous Peoples, the Tali Jana willing to give them the opportunity to become strong, enough of them deeply grateful.


    It¡¯s just that you need to turn in a part of Divine Beast on a regular basis. What¡¯s the point?


    For the gods who live in the Divine Kingdom, it is also very happy to cultivate Divine Beast.


    After all, being able to come and take refuge in the god who devours the Divine King woman, his own strength is definitely not strong.


    So for these Divine Beast eggs, they have actually been greedy for a long time.


    Now that the lady Divine King suddenly issued such an order, no matter what the purpose is, these gods are willing to do it.


    They don¡¯t have much to do anyway, and cultivating Divine Beast can be considered a life adjustment.


    So, within a few days, Qi Le saw that his shop was once again full of customers.


    The location of the Devourer Divine Kingdom is to the west of the elements Divine Kingdom and Martial Dao Divine Kingdom.


    The distance from Qi Le¡¯s shop is closer than Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom.


    As mentioned before, Qi Le¡¯s shop and Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom are separated by two Divine Kingdoms, and one of the Divine Kingdoms is actually the Spirit Devouring Divine Kingdom.


    So it is very fast to come from Divine Kingdom to the chaotic area where Qi Le shop is located.


    These new customers stay outside the store every day, waiting to rush into the store to buy Divine Beast eggs every day when the store opens.


    Even if there is a new kind of Divine Beast eggs, the limited number of Divine Beast eggs every day has one more shelf.


    But it is still far from enough.


    After all, this time is not a trivial matter.


    There is no need to cultivate Divine Beast sneakily as before.


    But the entire Divine Kingdom of Devouring Spirits, are looking for Divine Beast eggs, just and honorable to cultivate Divine Beast!


    This demand is too big.


    Don¡¯t underestimate the purchasing power of a Divine Kingdom.


    With the popularity of Divine Beast eggs, let alone a limited number of five shelves a day, even if it is limited to 50 shelves a day, or even 500 shelves, it is not enough.


    It¡¯s just Qi Le impossible.


    Although I pushed Divine Kingdom vigorously, the inherent concept always needs time to change.


    Even though Divine Kingdom has changed Heaven and Earth turning upside down because of Tariana.


    But what about other Divine Kingdoms?


    If a conflict between ideas causes a war between Divine Kingdoms, it will be difficult to control the situation.


    Because the emergence of Divine Beast eggs is still too short after all, there is simply no time to cultivate many powerful Divine Beasts.


    So the battle between Divine Kingdoms is also something that these Divine Beasts cannot control.


    In case Divine Kingdom is defeated, the Divine Beast egg project will be killed in the cradle.


    It is difficult for Qi Le to come up with a better way.


    Is it really necessary to rely on military force to change God World like the King of People?


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2500: Divine Beast of Just and Honorable)¡­

 Chapter 2501

    How long God World has existed has long been unable to verify.


    In such a long period of time, it is difficult to count how many gods and master gods have been bred.


    So it is too difficult to use military force to change God World in the sky.


    The King of People is so amazing, and he couldn¡¯t do that.


    Qi Le, who has always been self-aware, certainly does not force himself to do such completely unfamiliar things.


    It is the best and most suitable choice to use the ¡°God Creation Project¡± brought by the Divine Beast Egg to change the concept of the aboriginal people of God World in the unnoticeable influence.


    Speaking of fighting, Qi Le may not be the best, but when it comes to opening a store, Qi Le is professional.


    The so-called tactics of going up and down, then down to the cross, then down to the army, and then down to siege the city.


    If you can do things with strategy, don¡¯t talk about war.


    Qi Le thinks this statement is quite correct.


    Contradictions caused from within are always more effective than disputes from outside.


    No matter how strong the external defense of a strong city is, it is difficult to resist the collapse from within the strong city.


    Now, God World is a strong city that is almost impossible to break.


    What Qi Le did was to instigate the people in Jiancheng.


    The inside should be combined with the outside to break through in one fell swoop.


    ¡°It¡¯s getting more and more lively.¡±


    Qi Le doesn¡¯t know what Tariana did after returning.


    Anyway, in recent times, the majority of customers who come to the store to snap up Divine Beast eggs come from Divine Kingdom.


    If these guys hadn¡¯t come over, they were all quite interesting, and they also abide by the default rule of only buying two Divine Beast eggs at a time, it is estimated that other customers will be dissatisfied.


    Now that most of the Divine Beast eggs flow to your Divine Kingdom, what else do you want?


    Do you still want to round up all the Divine Beast eggs?


    That is impossible.


    Although other Divine Kingdoms are not like the Divine Kingdom, they can be just and honorable to cultivate Divine Beast.


    But there is also no expressly prohibited. As long as it is not promoting Divine Beast eggs with great fanfare, the ones that should be raised can still be raised.


    At any rate, it is also a battle strength. For those gods who are difficult to make progress, the Divine Beast egg is a savior.


    This kind of scene reminds Qi Le of the grand occasion of drawing pet cards.


    Speaking of which, opening Divine Beast eggs is still more cost-effective than drawing pet cards.


    At least every Divine Beast hatched from a Divine Beast egg, as long as it can be cultivated to Peak, has the power of a realm king.


    This level of power will never go out of style in God World.


    Unlike pet cards, B-Rank pet cards and A-Rank pet cards are bad things in the future.


    Correspondingly, the difficulty of cultivating Divine Beast is much higher than the difficulty of cultivating pet cards.


    But these difficulties cannot prevent customers from pursuing strong power.


    Anyway, from these days, Qi Le also heard the discussions and chats of customers in the store.


    Except for a small number of powerful gods and those gods who are not betrayed, other customers are basically envious of the changes in Divine Kingdom.


    Be able to cultivate Divine Beast just and honorable, and even get the support of the Lord God.


    This is too happy!


    At least, for the aborigines of God World in the sky, this is indeed the case.


    Any master god in the hearts of the aboriginal people of God World in the sky is a distant existence.


    It is the highest point of faith, and it is also an unshakable existence that has stood in the past.


    Now, his behavior can be recognized by the Lord God.


    What a lucky thing then.


    In this way, Tariana was unconsciously attracted a lot of the aboriginals of God World, dragged her family to Divine Kingdom, ready to settle down.


    The migration activities in the name of faith are in full swing.


    Actually, this kind of thing is not uncommon in God World.


    The fall of gods and the collapse of faith can happen anytime, anywhere.


    Although the aborigines of God World are willing to dedicate their strength of Faith in exchange for temporary shelter.


    But this kind of exchange is just a kind of transaction, and it is impossible to obtain devout believers.


    For the gods, the most devout believers should be their own apostles.


    After that, those believers.


    But do gods really care about their followers?


    No, in fact, the gods really care about strength of Faith.


    Otherwise, he would not exchange believers at will, and he would have no worries at all.


    The main god has a god, and ordinary gods have apostles. As long as the god and apostles are still there, there is no need to worry about developing believers.


    So for the gods, believers really don¡¯t matter.


    Then, the migration and conversion of those believers has become a very normal thing.


    But Tariana didn¡¯t feel much about this, because it was her own god who was dealing with it.


    even more how, the aborigines who migrated to the Divine Kingdom to settle in the Spirit Devourer actually came here to cultivate the Divine Beast.


    The strength of Faith will not converge on Tariana.


    But what does it matter?


    Tariana only wants Divine Beast.


    The best way to understand the law of swallowing is to continuously swallow it, and then transform it into your own power.


    It¡¯s just that the stronger the law of swallowing, the higher the requirements for swallowed things.


    Otherwise, how could Tariana give an order like this fire sternly to start gathering the power of the Spirit Devouring Divine Kingdom to cultivate Divine Beast.


    The only thing Qi Le feels fortunate is that Tariana finally didn¡¯t run into the store.


    Otherwise, if the Divine King lady comes, other customers simply dare not enter the store.


    This is the respect for the main god, and it is also the fear of the main god.


    Don¡¯t look at the master¡¯s divine ability to make an approachable attitude.


    But if you are not in the realm of the main god, you want to be equal to the main god. That is impossible.


    This is why, ¡°Qi Store Manager¡± will become more and more famous, and will be more and more respected by customers.


    Fortunately, before the identity of Qi Store Manager was ¡°exposed¡±, there were a lot of customers in the store.


    Many customers also know that Qi Store Manager¡¯s temper is completely different from the general gods, and even Divine Kingdom has not been established.


    This probably also shows that Qi Store Manager is really different from other main gods.


    Divine Kingdom, but the symbol of the main god.


    Regardless of the strength of this main god, among the many main gods, whether it is strong or weak.


    As long as you can step into the realm of the Lord God, you have the qualifications to establish the Divine Kingdom and have the power to seize some believers.


    However, Qi Store Manager chose to abandon the establishment of Divine Kingdom, instead came to the chaotic area and opened such a magical shop.


    This is the behavior that can really benefit the entire Sky God World!


    Qi Store Manager is the real benevolent and selfless!


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2501: unexpected harvest)¡­

 Chapter 2502

    More, there is a kind of admiration and admiration from the heart.


    The Lord God who can have this kind of idea and truly be selfless, I am afraid that this is the only one in the entire Sky God World.


    ¡­¡­


    If Qi Le knew these thoughts, it would be laughable.


    Qi Le only wants to open a store well, and only wants to change the inherent philosophy that remains in God World.


    Faith does not come from oppression.


    It is trust and admiration from the heart.


    However, in Qi Le¡¯s view, in God World, there are almost no gods who can do this.


    In the eyes of these gods-powerful and unmatched power is the means to enslave believers!


    Conquer, serve, squeeze.


    The most mainstream idea is to regard believers as a tool to produce strength of faith.


    In Qi Le¡¯s view, this concept is simply disgusting.


    However, Qi Le cannot say that this concept must be wrong.


    There is no right or wrong in the battle of ideas, because everyone speaks from their own standpoint.


    For the gods, the meaning of believers is to provide strength of Faith, which is a tool, and there is no problem.


    But Qi Le is not a god, in other words, Qi Le has never felt that he is a god.


    So Qi Le can¡¯t take this kind of emotionless concept as correct.


    Then it became what it is now.


    Qi Le¡¯s philosophy is similar to that of Renwang, so he stays in Renwang¡¯s chess game.


    But from the point of view of justice, Qi Le does not think that he has done something wrong.


    At least, the concept of the King of Humans is to fight for the countless creatures in countless planes.


    But the idea of ??the gods is only for selfishness.


    In order to become stronger, you can by fair means or foul.


    Qi Le can only respond with a smile-disagree.


    weak are prey to the strong The reason why it is called the portrayal of the law of the jungle is because there is no emotion at all.


    But it is a pity, how can the intelligent race have no feelings.


    That¡¯s why Qi Le will work hard for it.


    After all, if a person has no dreams, what is the difference from a salted fish?


    Even if the salted fish turns over, isn¡¯t it a salted fish? The only difference is that it is cooked more evenly.


    ¡°Suddenly I became clear about my way forward. It is really refreshed.¡±


    Qi Le jumped up from the bed like a salted fish turning over.


    Although he is implementing his own philosophy, Qi Le¡¯s character is like this.


    This is a process of slow work and meticulous work. Anxiousness is definitely not anxious. It can only rely on time accumulation.


    ¡°System, it¡¯s been so long again, is it time to get some new Divine Beast eggs out.¡±


    Qi Le shouted in his head.


    Accumulating faith stones is a very boring process, just like the law of perception.


    It is a process that relies on time, continuous accumulation, and continuous repetition.


    However, the law of perception has no concept of time at all.


    Wandering in the ocean of law, time is like flowing water, passing in the blink of an eye.


    However, it is really boring to accumulate the stone of belief. Qi Le seems to have returned to the time when it was a storekeeper.


    There is nothing in the God World store.


    Did you eat, drink, or play?


    I don¡¯t even know many people.


    Now the customers in the store feel that Qi Store Manager is also a master god, and everyone is in awe.


    Who would dare to be friends with Qi Store Manager?


    Can¡¯t afford to climb high.


    So Qi Le likes to toss the system when it¡¯s okay, wanting to get new things out.


    You must know that Divine Beast eggs have become popular in Divine Kingdom. Everyday all are bought out of stock by residents of Divine Kingdom.


    If there are only five kinds of Divine Beast eggs, it would be too few.


    system: ¡°The host is right. This system also thinks that we should get some new Divine Beast eggs.¡±


    Now the market for Divine Beast eggs is better than before. I don¡¯t know how many times it is bigger.


    If Divine Beast is cultivated sneakily, in a Divine Kingdom, the penetration rate may be less than one in ten thousand.


    It may not even reach one hundred thousandths.


    But if it was like the Divine Kingdom, the market for Divine Beast eggs would have expanded ten thousand times on the spot.


    Therefore, the accumulation rate of belief stones can be said to be a record high every day.


    Even system is not stingy.


    system: ¡°The new Divine Beast egg has been provided. If the host is interested, you can go to the Store Manager background to check it.¡±


    ¡°So fast?¡±


    ¡°You won¡¯t be ready a long time ago.¡±


    Qi Le eyebrow raised, the first time I found that the system had such a happy time.


    I quickly entered the Store Manager backstage, turned to the Divine Beast egg page, and then saw a lot of new Divine Beast eggs.


    The first one is: Dangkang Divine Beast Egg¡­


    Dangkang? !


    Can this thing be considered Divine Beast?


    Qi Le almost fainted when he saw this name.


    This damn Erbi system, what did he find from the memory of his host?


    Dangkang, also known as the tooth porpoise, is a kind of auspicious beast that symbolizes a good harvest. If it is a Divine Beast, it can barely be counted.


    His body is like a pig, his body is azure, his ears are like fans, and his mouth has four fangs protruding out of his lips.


    If you ignore the four fangs, Dangkang¡¯s image is actually quite cute-almost like a pig.


    However, the reason Qi Le almost fainted must be mentioned.


    That is, Dangkang has almost no battle strength.


    What battle strength can the beast that symbolizes a bumper harvest have?


    This is not Zhu Wei, who is a symbol of the world war. Dangkang, who focuses on peace, really cannot go on the battlefield.


    ¡°But, wait¡­¡±


    Qi Le, frowned, who finally managed to get over, found that things were not simple.


    If you think about it carefully, a good harvest may not be useless.


    And judging from the symbolic meaning of the beast of Dangkang, is it the law of growth that this thing masters?


    The Law of Growth is regarded as the subordinate law of Life Law, which can accelerate growth and recovery.


    If it is used well, it is not useless.


    You know, the Divine Kingdom of life established by Goddess is not far away.


    If this type of law with no battle strength is useless, then what is Goddess of life?


    However, the value of Dangkang is not that high in comparison.


    ¡°Forget it, the first hand is really a bad lottery.¡±


    Qi Le shook the head, and no longer care about such trivial matters.


    In God World, not every god likes to fight, there are also hobby gods of peace.


    When Kang appeared, the gods might be interested.


    Let¡¯s look at the next Divine Beast egg.


    Divine Beast egg!


    ¡°Good stuff!¡±


    Qi Le, who was originally a little disappointed, became excited when he saw the name.


    This guy, Jay, is a good fighter.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2502: Mass purchase)¡­

 Chapter 2503

    The character is strong and violent, brave and good at fighting, bloodthirsty and bloodthirsty, brave and good at fighting. Divine Beast is particularly fond of fighting.


    It can be said that compared with Zhu Wei, Jai Xuan is not inferior, even worse.


    Sure enough, speaking of Divine Beast eggs, this kind of brave and fighting Divine Beast is still a good Divine Beast egg.


    At least for the gods in the chaotic area, Jaisu is definitely much more popular than Dangkang.


    As for the Dangkang Divine Beast egg in front, Qi Le estimates that maybe those customers of Divine Kingdom will like it.


    After all, the atmosphere in the Divine Kingdom of life is still based on peace.


    But if Qi Le chooses, Qi Le will definitely choose Juixi.


    For nothing else, just talk about the appearance of Juixuan, the dragon head and the leopard body, then it is much more domineering than Dangkang.


    It is worthy of being one of the nine sons of the dragon.


    ¡°Very good, although the first hand is a bad lottery, but the second hand is starting to get better.¡±


    Qi Le is still very happy and has a Divine Beast. The egg can completely make up for the previous lack of battle strength.


    Then, look at the third Divine Beast egg.


    I hope I don¡¯t become disappointed.


    Lay the Divine Beast egg!


    One of the nine sons of the dragon again-Domination!


    ¡°Ah, this¡­¡±


    Qi Le eyebrow raised, the expression on his face became a little strange.


    Although this Ba Xia is the same as Jai Su, it is also one of the nine sons of the dragon.


    However, when compared with the battle strength of Ba Xia and Jai Xu, the difference is quite big.


    Baxia looks a bit like a tortoise, but if you really want to speak of which, it might be more appropriate to call Baxia Dragon Tortoise.


    At any rate, it is also a descendant of True Dragon, and it is no exaggeration to call it Divine Beast.


    The battle strength that can be dominated is mainly embodied in the terrifying matchless power, which belongs to the pure power type Divine Beast.


    So in terms of speed, it is really hard to describe.


    Let¡¯s say that hegemony is not strong, it is much better than Dangkang.


    Yes, Qi Le now likes to take out the first bad lottery to ¡°whip the corpse¡±. Dangkang is indeed unexpected.


    However, if you want to say that it is strong, it is far worse than Jai Xuan.


    ¡°Ai, I should have thought of this a long time


    ago. The value of Divine Beast is indeed not all reflected in battle strength.¡±


    Qi Le suddenly wanted to understand.


    Because battle strength is really not the only criterion for judging Divine Beast.


    After all, Divine Beast is not an ominous beast, nor is it all bloodthirsty and easy to kill. What do you need such a strong battle strength to do.


    Just like those laws mastered by gods, there are also laws without battle strength.


    For example, the most typical-the law of forging.


    But even if the forging law does not have much battle strength, can it be said that the forging law is not important?


    Obviously not!


    So for these Divine Beast eggs, you can¡¯t be too demanding.


    After trying to understand this key point, Qi Le suddenly let go.


    No wonder the system is so generous today, it turned out to be sold out.


    ¡°Sure enough, the Erbi system will not change the stingy nature.¡±


    Qi Le silently shrugged, and then turned his attention to the fourth new Divine Beast egg.


    Bi Fang Divine Beast egg!


    ¡°en? Bi Fang?¡±


    Qi Le looked at the name and was taken aback.


    Bi Fangniao, like Vermilion Bird One, belongs to the Fire Element Divine Beast.


    It¡¯s just that unlike Vermilion Bird, who is the Four Spirits of Heaven and Earth, the appearance of Bi Fang usually symbolizes a fire, which is also a fire.


    So in terms of fame, Bi Fang is definitely not as high as Vermilion Bird.


    But Bi Fang¡¯s battle strength is not weak, it is a bit overlapped with Vermilion Bird in attribute.


    The Bi Fang bird looks like a crane, with blue feathers on its body, mixed with red spots and a white beak. Although it has wings, it has only one leg.


    But this is a trivial matter. Anyway, Bifang uses flying, and it doesn¡¯t matter if he loses one leg.


    Unfortunately, in Qi Le¡¯s view, Bi Fang is actually similar to the low-profile version of Vermilion Bird.


    So Qi Le is not really happy to see this stuff.


    At the same time, Qi Le also affirmed his own thoughts. These two systems are here to sell broken.


    Qi Le was really happy when he saw Divine Beast eggs before, but now¡­


    It¡¯s all tattered, but it¡¯s really a headache.


    Of course, Qi Le is not trying to belittle these Divine Beasts.


    In fact, what can be called Divine Beast has its merits.


    However, people are more dead than people, and shopping around has to be thrown away.


    Divine Beast is not much worse than Divine Beast.


    ¡°The low-profile version of Vermilion Bird, okay, it¡¯s better than nothing.¡±


    Qi Le twisted his eyebrows and tangled for a while, thinking that he should not care too much about this one. It¡¯s up.


    Although Bi Fang is a bit worse than Vermilion Bird, the difference is only the ultimate potential limit.


    Now when the bloodline concentration of all Divine Beast is still limited, Bi Fang and Vermilion Bird are actually not much different.


    even more how, how many trainers can truly realize the full potential of Divine Beast.


    ¡°Small problems, small problems, let¡¯s continue to look down.¡±


    Qi Le comforted himself so, and then prayed silently in his heart.


    ¡°The fifth new Divine Beast egg, please give me a good one!¡±


    Lu Wu Divine Beast egg!


    The prayer fails¡­


    Qi Le looked at the name that appeared in his mind blankly, and thought of it silently in his heart.


    Lu Wu, with a human face and a tiger body, with nine tails on his back, is huge and looks like a good battle strength.


    But, this Lu Wu just looks fierce, but in fact, it is Divine Beast who maintains order.


    To put it simply, Lu Wu¡¯s battle strength is indeed good, but he is not good at fighting.


    This is why Qi Le said that prayer failed.


    ¡°This Erbi system, I obviously went to look through my memory, but why! Why can¡¯t I find some battle strength Divine Beast out?¡±


    Qi Le I feel a little urge to pull the system out and question it.


    What are these five new Divine Beast eggs?


    The best one, that is, Japian.


    Jai Xuan is not considered the highest Divine Beast. Although he is brave and good at fighting, his battle strength is still a bit worse than the Divine Beast, which ranks 1st floor.


    As for other Divine Beasts, such as Dangkang, Ba Xia, and Lu Wu, are they used for combat?


    You gave me Lu Wu, just give me another Lu pressure.


    At least Lu Qian is a real Divine Immortal, with high battle strength, much stronger than these Divine Beasts.


    ¡°The more I think about it, the more angry I am. If it weren¡¯t for me to beat you, I have to cut you off today.¡±


    Qi Le gnashing teeth said.


    Then, I set my eyes on the last Divine Beast egg.


    Speaking of this, Qi Le still wants to express that system is really generous today.


    Even if it is sold out, six new Divine Beast eggs have come out.


    I only hope that the last type of Divine Beast egg has a bit of battle strength.


    Although Qi Le has no expectations at all.


    However, dreams are still necessary.


    What if the system suddenly discovers its conscience¡­Of course, the premise is that the system has a conscience.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2503: Selling a Ragged System)¡­

 Chapter 2504

    Torch Dragon! ?


    ¡°Torch Dragon?!¡±


    Qi Le glanced at it, and almost thought he was wrong.


    This is Torch Dragon!


    When has system been so generous?


    To be honest, Torch Dragon among the many battle-type Divine Beasts is definitely the Divine Beast at the battle strength ceiling level!


    Open eyes are day, closed eyes are night, blowing is winter, exhaling is summer.


    With these simple descriptions, Torch Dragon is the same as the legendary creation god, how could the battle strength be weak?


    Although there are exaggerated ingredients, there is no doubt that the Torch Dragon Divine Beast egg is definitely the Divine Beast egg that Qi Le currently has, with the strongest potential.


    Of course, Qi Le knows too.


    The Divine Beast eggs provided by the system must have been adjusted, so they must not be used mechanically.


    After all, the Divine Beast in Qi Le¡¯s memory will only exist in Qi Le¡¯s memory.


    Bring the original Divine Beast to God World, which is not allowed by the law, and the system will not do such a thing.


    So Qi Le knows that the name can probably only be used as a reference.


    However, no matter how far the adjustments are.


    That tattered is also tattered.


    And the battle strength ceiling, no matter how weak it is, it is not weak.


    Why would it be difficult for Qi Le to be happy when he saw the five new Divine Beast eggs before?


    They are also called Divine Beast. Why is your battle strength weakened like that?


    It¡¯s just a little bit better, Bi Fang and Lu Wu also have a bit of battle strength.


    But what is Dangkang?


    But then again, Qi Le can be considered to understand why the system gave it before, why it is all some bad Divine Beast.


    It turned out to be waiting for the big move at the end.


    Just this Torch Dragon Divine Beast egg, it is simply a shot into the soul, and it is worth the price.


    However, according to the system, the higher the upper limit of Torch Dragon¡¯s potential, the more powerful the bloodline of Torch Dragon hatched from Torch Dragon Divine Beast eggs will be suppressed.


    This is also impossible.


    How can the mass-produced Divine Beast be as powerful as the original Divine Beast?


    Even Divine Beast, whose battle strength is slightly weaker like Bi Fang and Lu Wu, bloodline will also be more or less suppressed.


    Even if these Divine Beasts are weak, they can only be despised by Qi Le.


    As for the gods at the bottom, they are not qualified.


    ¡°It¡¯s comfortable, it¡¯s comfortable.¡±


    Qi Le clapped his hands quite satisfied.


    The previous depression was swept away and turned into full of joy.


    The Divine Beast egg is also a model of turnip greens. Each has its own love. Battle strength cannot be the only criterion.


    However, without battle strength, it is absolutely impossible.


    So Qi Le doesn¡¯t bother to care about that many.


    The gods may not like to be Kang Divine Beast eggs, but the aborigines of God World are different.


    After all, the gods don¡¯t need to eat. What do they want to be Kang¡¯s harvest buff?


    But the aboriginals of God World in the sky need to eat.


    even more how, Dangkang is able to ripen the harvest, not just those food products.


    For some plantable heavenly materials, earthly treasures, Dangkang¡¯s harvest buff is as effective as it is a magical skill.


    Thinking about it this way, Qi Le suddenly thought of the meaning of the appearance of Dangkang Divine Beast egg.


    That¡¯s right, it¡¯s for a good harvest!


    Because of the early stage of cultivating Divine Beast, a large amount of heavenly materials and earthly treasures are needed to feed Divine Beast, so as to provide enough energy to push Divine Beast to the realm of the king.


    When Divine Beast reaches the realm of the king, it is time to need strength of faith.


    Before this, if heavenly materials and earthly treasures were not enough, then we couldn¡¯t wait for the moment when strength of Faith was needed.


    Especially now, as Divine Beast eggs continue to be sold, they are becoming popular in a large area.


    The number of heavenly materials and earthly treasures needed has also been increasing.


    Those aborigines of God World in the sky were consuming their own inventory before.


    Up to now, it seems that the number of heavenly materials and earthly treasures is insufficient, and it is a bit difficult to support.


    So Dangkang¡¯s harvest buff is not only at the right time, but also very important.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s it.¡±


    Qi Le, who was pleased in his heart, suddenly wanted to understand this question.


    The appearance of the Divine Beast egg must be valuable, how can it be simply measured by battle strength?


    You know, even if it is a war, there are more than combatants.


    Logistics protection is also extremely important.


    Now that there are so many types of Divine Beast eggs, why can¡¯t there be a logistics Divine Beast.


    This is really a good mood, thinking about the problem has become more thorough.


    ¡°System, the new six shelves, remember to arrange them for me.¡±


    Apart from joy, Qi Le has not forgotten the most important things.


    Presumably, the customers who came to the store today will surely be quite surprised.


    The daily supply of Divine Beast eggs has more than doubled in one fell swoop, and there are also complete varieties.


    However, not all of the newly supplied Divine Beast eggs this time are battle-type, so Qi Le also deliberately added a brand to the shelf.


    Directly introduce some capabilities of the Divine Beast.


    lest those guys bring the logistics type Divine Beast to the battlefield.


    That¡¯s a lot of fun.


    ¡­¡­


    The situation after opening the store is just as Qi Le expected.


    The customers who rushed into the store and were about to snap up the Divine Beast eggs made a surprise cry on the spot.


    ¡°This, this, I am not mistaken?!¡±


    ¡°Today there are so many Divine Beast eggs, I am not dreaming.¡±


    ¡°Eleven shelves are more than twice as many as yesterday. Qi Store Manager is really dedicated to God World in the sky.¡±


    ¡°A selfless god like Qi Store Manager, really Since ancient times first.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that many, hurry up and buy it!¡±


    The customer in front was surprised, but the customer in the back urged.


    A total of eleven shelves are filled with Divine Beast eggs, and the appearance of Divine Beast eggs on each shelf is different.


    This shows that the types of these Divine Beast eggs are all different.


    Plus the introduction card specially added by Qi Le.


    The customers who came to the shelves are all guilty of selection difficulties.


    Because this is not a question of belief stones, it is a matter of buying too much at one go, and the following customers disagree.


    There are many things in the hands of any god who believes in the stone.


    It¡¯s okay to buy dozens of Divine Beast eggs in one go.


    But the problem is that the guy who bought dozens of Divine Beast eggs in one go might be troublesome after going out.


    Divine Beast eggs are sold in limited quantities every day. So many customers are waiting. Who would dare to buy that many in one go?


    Isn¡¯t that clear and clear.


    So the choice is difficult. There are so many kinds of Divine Beast eggs, but only two can be selected.


    And if I bought it today, I may not be able to buy it tomorrow.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2504: Torch Dragon Divine Beast Egg)¡­

 Chapter 2505

    If you can make an appointment, maybe the number of customers who make an appointment can be queued up to a few months later.


    Anyway, the gods can not eat or drink, stay awake, and never get bored.


    There is no way, this is all practiced when the law is enlightened.


    It¡¯s been a few years, ten years or so, that I¡¯ve been closed for a few days. Can I still feel bored if I line up here for a few days?


    This kind of ability, used to line up, is simply a perfect match!


    So the qualification to buy Divine Beast eggs is actually quite precious.


    ¡°Dangkang, which is able to harvest all kinds of plants, is very good. I am worried that the yield in the medicine field is too low.¡±


    ¡°Bi Fangniao, Fire Element Divine Beast , What is the relationship between this guy and Vermilion Bird?¡±


    ¡°What Bifang bird? Fire Element Divine Beast I only recognize Vermilion Bird! What is this Bifang bird?¡±


    ¡°Bah, do you only recognize Vermilion Bird? Then our family has to train Bi Fang to compete with your family¡¯s Vermilion Bird!¡±


    ¡°Hegemony, strong as an ox¡­¡±


    ¡°Open your eyes for the day, and close your eyes for the dark. Is this Torch Dragon? It feels really strong.¡±


    ¡°What does it mean to feel really strong? If this introduction is correct, Torch Dragon is so strong that it has no edges, okay!¡±


    ¡°No matter how strong, can there be poor and strange?¡±


    ¡°No matter how strong, can there be Zhu Weiqiang?¡±


    >


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me Zhu Wei of your family, okay, you can¡¯t even fight against Bang Xiao.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense, how long has Zhu Wei of our family cultivated, your family¡¯s How long have you been raising it!¡±


    The aboriginals of God World, who has no hope of being a king-level realm, are also arguing crazily at this moment.


    Trying to argue that a Divine Beast who thinks he is the strongest has come out.


    After all, the aborigines of God World are not like those gods. If you want to cultivate Divine Beast, you need to change your belief object and cultivate the realm Divine Beast with the strength of Faith.


    As for the thinking of believers, everyone should be clear.


    That must be the object of my belief, and it is the most powerful existence!


    Especially now, the Divine Beast cultivated are all selected by themselves, so of course you have to choose the strongest one.


    However, these Divine Beast eggs in Qi Store Manager have never appeared in God World.


    Then naturally there is no reference material to speak of.


    So these Divine Beast battle strength judgments need to be counted through a series of battles.


    So these guys¡¯ arguments are actually a kind of fighting.


    Well, yes, it is the battle of believers¡­


    ¡°These controversial words always feel a strong sense of both.¡±


    In fact, Qi Le often hears such arguments in the store.


    Affirm the Divine Beast that oneself believes in, belittle the Divine Beast that the other party believes in, in order to suppress the morale of the hostile forces.


    However, due to the realm of Qi Le, the current Divine Beast eggs, the hatched Divine Beast, and the bloodline power possessed by them have been suppressed. The comparison is of course unfair.


    This is equivalent to pulling the upper limit of the potential of these Divine Beasts to the same level.


    Simply cannot show the true power of these Divine Beasts.


    Just kidding, as the Divine Beast of the battle strength ceiling level, can the battle strength of Torch Dragon be worse than Qiongqi and Yingzhao?


    Compared with Vermilion Bird, Bi Fangniao is indeed weaker.


    It¡¯s not comparable in terms of fame.


    Only these words, Qi Le will not say half a word.


    Since these guys are willing to argue, let them continue to fight, which is also a good thing.


    If you don¡¯t really believe in it, who is willing to fight for this kind of thing, or even fight it out.


    And the stronger the belief in Divine Beast, the more thorough the theocracy.


    So Qi Le is also happy to see such a scene.


    Even if there are really bold guys, they come to ask Qi Le, the Divine Beast eggs sold in the store, stronger and weaker.


    Then Qi Le just smiled and never gave a clear answer.


    This kind of ambiguous attitude makes the arguing customers feel more and more that their choice is right.


    This is what the believer is. The power of faith is terrifying.


    Not to mention the fanatics.


    And now that the types of Divine Beast eggs have increased so much, these arguments are probably going to escalate again.


    However, even if the argument is fierce, when Kang¡¯s battle strength is at the bottom, it may not be washed away.


    Fortunately, those who choose to train Dangkang and believe in Dangkang are simply not interested in the ranking of battle strength.


    These believers firmly believe that battle strength is by no means the only measure of value!


    Advocating is one¡ª¡ªSince heaven gave the talent, let it be employed!!


    Qi Le almost believed it.


    If these guys hadn¡¯t turned their heads and chose Qiongqi as a supplement to the battle strength, maybe they would have really fooled.


    Since heaven of the hammer gave the talent, let it be employed! Those guys are not greedy for Dangkang¡¯s harvest buff.


    Forget it, don¡¯t whip the corpse anymore.


    Go and see how the Torch Dragon Divine Beast eggs are on sale.


    Of course, Qi Le knows that there are impossible Divine Beast eggs that are sold in limited quantities every day.


    However, there is another thing, that is, the number of Divine Beast eggs on each shelf is the same.


    In other words, it is possible to judge which Divine Beast egg is more popular from the exhaust rate of each Divine Beast egg.


    The Divine Beast eggs that were sold out afterwards may be the second or even third choice after the rest.


    So Qi Le is still very interested in the speed at which Torch Dragon Divine Beast eggs are sold out.


    Because of the current eleven types of Divine Beast eggs, only Qi Le knows.


    The value of Torch Dragon Divine Beast eggs is the highest.


    ¡°My confident Torch Dragon Divine Beast egg turned out to be the fifth shelf that has run out.¡±


    ¡°Sure enough, it is better to be familiar with the object of faith.¡±


    Qi Le can probably guess how these customers choose and what their thoughts are.


    Torch Dragon Divine Beast eggs, as a new type of Divine Beast eggs, are definitely smaller than the previous Divine Beast eggs in terms of fame.


    Even if Qi Le placed on the introduction card, how powerful Torch Dragon was written.


    But seeing is believing, ears are fictitious.


    So these customers subconsciously chose the Divine Beast eggs they are familiar with.


    The order of the first four is: Qiongqi, Yinglu, Vermilion Bird, Zhu Wei.


    Yes, they are all fighting type Divine Beast eggs!


    From this it can be seen that people are asking for life in a chaotic area.


    Whether it is a god or the aborigines of God World, they all admire the supreme military force!


    So among the early Divine Beast eggs, the Black Tortoise Divine Beast eggs, which tended to be defensive, were placed behind the Torch Dragon Divine Beast eggs.


    Even, it was behind the Divine Beast egg.


    At any rate, the introduction of Divine Beast egg shows that Jai Xuan is good at fighting, bloodthirsty and murderous, and fierce and violent.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2505: Arguments between believers)¡­

 Chapter 2506

    It¡¯s not without reason to be accepted so quickly.


    The so-called best defense is offense!


    Probably the most realistic portrayal of these guys¡¯ thoughts.


    If Black Tortoise Divine Beast knew about it, it would be yelled.


    Although Black Tortoise looks like a turtle-snake combination, it is a water-based Divine Beast, and its battle strength is not weak.


    How can you judge people by their appearance¡­No, I take Divine Beast.


    However, Qi Le didn¡¯t intend to complain about the Black Tortoise Divine Beast egg. Anyway, it will be sold out in the end. It¡¯s just a matter of speed.


    Those gods will not dislike it, it is because the concentration of bloodline is not good enough, and if it is thrown into the hands of Erdao dealers, it can return blood.


    If nothing else, just talk about the Divine Kingdom.


    To saturate the Divine Kingdom market, Qi Le provides these Divine Beast eggs every day, simply one hair from nine oxen.


    There are a total of eleven shelves of Divine Beast eggs, even if it increases the difficulty of selection.


    But the time for rushing to buy it lasted less than twenty minutes.


    All Divine Beast eggs are out!


    ¡°Nothing?¡±


    ¡°No way, Qi Store Manager has more than doubled the number, why is it gone so soon!¡±


    ¡°Divine Beast eggs are too popular, I really don¡¯t know when they will be available.¡±


    ¡°Our family is still anxious to cultivate Divine Beast, and we will supply it to the crown.¡±


    ¡°Just you are in a hurry, can¡¯t we not be in a hurry.¡±


    ¡°No way, no way, can¡¯t go away, even if this position is to be half a month, then I can¡¯t go! ¡± customers who followed the hearing a¡± Divine Beast egg exhausted, ¡°then, suddenly dumbfounded.


    I still think that there are so many Divine Beast eggs today, it should be my turn.


    As a result, it still doesn¡¯t work.


    I was so angry that some of the customers stopped leaving, so I prepared to line up all the time.


    And these customers, Qi Le knows, most of them come from Divine Kingdom, and they are eager to cultivate Divine Beast.


    Fortunately, Tariana also knows that cultivating Divine Beast is not something that can be done overnight.


    So for the first time to offer Divine Beast, a special grace period of three years.


    Three years, for a main god, is just a nap time.


    However, for the residents of Divine Kingdom, especially for the aboriginals of God World, every second counts.


    Start cultivating Divine Beast one day earlier, and the power that can stay in your hands is even stronger.


    No one is to be left behind, it has become what it is now.


    ¡°Not only are the security guards free now, but are the door guards free?¡±


    Qi Le glanced at the store from the window, and there were quite a lot of customers in line all night.


    Touching the scene, I can¡¯t help but think: If I opened a store in my previous life, there would be such a grand occasion, as for not even a girlfriend, would I cross it?


    ¡­¡­


    At night, Qi Le is lying on the bed.


    I thought to myself, how long will such a boring day take.


    Unfortunately, there is no way to get the battle strength improvement training room. Each of the gods are experienced generations, and there is no need to specifically improve fighting skills or battle awareness.


    After all, the battle between gods relies more on rules than fighting skills.


    Of course, except for those gods who have mastered pure battle-type laws such as Martial Dao Law.


    Entering Tao with martial arts is different from the usual rules.


    However, if this kind of gods really want to hone themselves, they don¡¯t need any battle strength to improve the training room.


    So after thinking about it many times, Qi Le finally gave up the idea.


    The New World Mode naturally has no way to get a God World server.


    The plane barrier is still there.


    But at this moment, a voice in his mind interrupted Qi Le¡¯s thinking.


    system: ¡°Host, this system has good news, do you want to hear it?¡±


    ¡°Just tell me, don¡¯t give me these imaginary things.¡±


    Qi Le answered without wave of heart.


    What is good news and bad news, in Qi Le¡¯s view, it is all clouds.


    What should be resolved now is the boringness in front of us. How long will this kind of shopkeeping day last?


    system: ¡°Well, host, the good news is: the barrier gate has been successfully strengthened, and you can now use the barrier gate to connect to other planes.¡±


    ¡°!!!¡±


    Qi Le jumped directly out of the bed in shock.


    ¡°In other words, I can go back to Sifangjie?¡±


    ¡°No, no, I can¡¯t go back, it doesn¡¯t seem to be for this reason.¡±


    In fact, it is not difficult for the gods to leave God World, as long as they have exact plane coordinates.


    If there is no plane coordinate, there is a mark for positioning.


    Generally speaking, the lower realm of the gods needs to take the road of heavenly ascension.


    This is also one of the reasons Qi Le can¡¯t return to the Sifangjie, in order to prevent the plane coordinates from being exposed.


    Of course, another reason is that if the lower realm of the gods is too strong, it will exert tremendous pressure on the Low Plane.


    This pressure will cause irreparable damage to the entire Low Plane.


    So even the King of Humanity only left a small part of the power in the Sifang Realm.


    Without retaining all the power.


    It is the fear of causing damage to Sifangjie.


    That¡¯s why Qi Le only got excited for half a second and then calmed down.


    The enhanced version of Boundary Gate, it feels like it¡¯s not good news, it¡¯s useless.


    system: ¡°No, the host understands it wrong. This system means that the enhanced version of the barrier gate can open the way to God World in the sky.¡±


    ¡± so that¡¯s how it is.¡±


    In this way, Qi Le understood.


    The enhanced version of the barrier gate, the function has changed from shuttle to guide.


    No, to be precise, it should be a new link function.


    Users do not need to go through the road of heavenly ascension, they can directly come to God World from the Low Plane.


    For Qi Le, the biggest effect is probably to connect Yue Xi¡¯er and the others directly to God World in the sky.


    Wait, when talking about this issue, Qi Le suddenly thought of a very important thing.


    That is the life experience of Yue Shuangxue.


    By the way, what on earth did Tariana send Yue Shuangxue away from God World?


    Is it because God World can¡¯t accommodate two Devouring Civets?


    This is unlikely.


    If this is the case, wouldn¡¯t Yue Shuangxue not be able to come to God World?


    ¡°I almost forgot about this. I have to check with Tariana.¡±


    Qi Le scratched his head and brought it up. Up the schedule.


    Then there are other things.


    The aborigines of God World in the sky used the Divine Beast egg to start their god creation plan, so Qi Le will naturally not fall behind.


    However, the god-making plan that Qi Le thought of was not for the Divine Beast.


    To put it bluntly, the mass-produced Divine Beast, Qi Le really doesn¡¯t care about it.


    After all, the bloodline is incomplete. Compared with the original Divine Beast, the difference is not a little bit.


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2506: Enhanced Edition Barrier Gate)¡­

 Chapter 2507

    Such as Nalan Qinqi and others.


    You know, Nalan Qinqi has the inheritance of the Ice Spirit Saint King, and the aptitude of promotion to the realm of the realm is definitely there.


    Lan Qing¡¯er and Lan Zi¡¯er are equally good, and they have the same opportunity to be promoted to the realm of the king.


    Especially Lan Zi¡¯er, Qi Le always feel that it has something to do with the giant dragon holy king.


    And the other one is Lan Ye.


    Qi Le remembers clearly, Lan Ye¡¯s aptitude, which is recognized by the overlord.


    Who is Overlord?


    Ancient Era, the Peak power in the Human Race, the peerless powerhouse of the king-class realm.


    People who can be recognized by the overlord, can aptitude be worse?


    So instead of cultivating those Divine Beasts with incomplete bloodlines, wouldn¡¯t it be better to start directly from subjects with high aptitude?


    It¡¯s just that Heaven and Earth in the Eastern Wilderness has a little less luck, and can¡¯t cultivate a powerhouse-level Supreme Peak.


    Therefore, the god-making plan that Qi Le thought about before, has not been able to start so far.


    Then after Qi Le arrives at God World.


    In order to continue to hide the plane coordinates of Sifangjie, Qi Le will not take the initiative to contact Sifangjie.


    But now it is different. With the enhanced version of the barrier gate, Qi Le can completely ignore the road of heavenly ascension, and directly contact Sifangjie without revealing the coordinates of the plane.


    In this case, the god-making plan can be implemented.


    Fighting alone is not Qi Le¡¯s character, especially when the enemy he needs to face is so powerful.


    Although Qi Le stayed in the store, even if he was the main god, there was nothing he could do with him.


    However, while the main god can¡¯t take Qi Le, Qi Le can¡¯t take the main god.


    God World is not the same as the Eastern Wilderness or Northern Mountain Range.


    Not even those Low Plane that Qi Le has ever been to.


    Qi Le wants to open a store quietly, so it¡¯s not realistic to live in a corner.


    In the past, in the Eastern Wilderness or in the northern mountain range, or in those low planes, Qi Le¡¯s strength was able to stand at the highest point of the entire plane, looking down on everyone.


    However, in God World, the main god on the surface can¡¯t be dealt with by Qi Le.


    Let alone those old monsters who are hiding in the dark and have not yet appeared.


    The king of humans at the time possessed one of the highest-ranking laws-the law of reincarnation, and the degree of perfection of the Dao Mark law is close to 90%, which has touched the ceiling of the battle strength of God World in the sky. .


    However, even so, the King of People still fell.


    At least on the surface.


    Qi Le asks himself, he is still not as good as the king, so finding allies is still very important.


    Furthermore, even if you are a king, you are not alone.


    The reason why the power of the King of Humans can threaten the entire Sky God World is because of the enormous power organized by the King of Humans.


    Then it provoked a war that swept across the entire sky of God World, involving most of the gods.


    That¡¯s why it was attacked by many main gods.


    Then Qi Le is naturally impossible to fight alone.


    It¡¯s just that the allies found in God World, to be honest, Qi Le can¡¯t worry at all.


    Neither the giant dragon saint king of the last era nor the older human king has ever sought allies in God World.


    It¡¯s not good to say that, in fact, most of the gods are jackals of the same tribe.


    Occupying the divine power alone, cutting off all the path to becoming stronger, from their standpoint, this is indeed correct.


    However, these gods are enemies to any creature whose path is blocked to become stronger!


    This kind of opposition is innate and impossible to be resolved.


    One side wants to become stronger, while the other side does everything possible to prevent the former from becoming stronger.


    Therefore, the best way to resolve this conflict is to completely disappear.


    It¡¯s just a pity that this matter has never been realized in the endless river of time.


    Oppression and resistance are always accompanied by.


    And in this opposition.


    Whether it is the giant dragon saint king, or the human king, as well as the current Qi Le, it represents countless creatures who want to become stronger.


    Then, from the very beginning, Qi Le stands on the opposite side of the gods.


    Also standing on the opposite side of God World in the sky dome.


    So let Qi Le look for allies in the Sky God World, isn¡¯t it a matter of surrendering his juniors to the enemy¡¯s defense.


    How could Qi Le do this kind of thing.


    In God World, it can barely be counted as an ally. At present, there are only followers of the kings of Serkaya.


    After all, the purpose is the same, and it is also necessary to face the entire sky God World.


    For the time being, I can believe it.


    To be more precise, it should be the power of the King of Human beings in God World that can be temporarily believed.


    As long as the common enemy still exists, the followers of the King of Humans are impossible to betray.


    And like the followers left behind by the King of Humans, there is actually another force that can become an ally.


    That is the back hand of the giant dragon Saint King arranged in the Sky of God World.


    You know, the king of man has fallen, but the giant dragon holy king still has Remnant Soul left.


    From this point of view, the methods of the giant dragon Saint King are obviously higher.


    But the prestige left in the Sky Dome God World, the two are too far apart.


    At least Qi Le hasn¡¯t heard anyone mention the name of the Giant Dragon Saint King.


    I just don¡¯t know if this is the purpose of the Giant Dragon Saint King.


    Therefore, based on these issues, Qi Le feels that it is more reliable to cultivate allies by themselves.


    Didn¡¯t you find that whether it is the King of Humans or the Saint King of Giant Dragon, when they come to God World to ¡°make troubles¡±, do they bring their own people?


    No matter how bad it is, it is also a king-level power that climbed up from the Low Plane and has not been contaminated by the ideas of the gods.


    In fact, those who have just arrived from the Low Plane through the heavenly ascension road to the heavenly God World are the king-class powers.


    Under normal circumstances, I still consider my hometown.


    However, there are very few who can stick to these ideas.


    Who would be willing to distribute their resources to others?


    So I¡¯m more reliable.


    ¡°System, open the door of barriers, and provide Heaven and Earth luck for the Sifangjie.¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s mind is still very clear.


    The 1st Step of the God Creation Project is naturally to promote the target to the powerhouse-level peak realm.


    Lan Ye and the others are not Divine Beast, they can¡¯t use heavenly materials and earthly treasures to force them up, they can only make their own efforts.


    The Heaven and Earth Qi Luck provided by Qi Le is actually only provided to the Heaven and Earth will of the Eastern Wilderness.


    In this way, Donghuang has enough capital to give birth to a powerhouse-level Supreme Peak.


    Anyway, for Qi Le, Heaven and Earth¡¯s luck is worthless. If you give it, it will be given away. It¡¯s worth to use to cultivate your own people.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2507: Qualified Allies)¡­

 Chapter 2508

    ¡°Time, all we need now is time.¡±


    The process of perception takes time, and the process of promotion also takes time.


    Even if Donghuang has the qualifications to breed powerhouse-level Supreme Peak, it will not appear on the spot.


    But Qi Le doesn¡¯t have much now, just a lot of time.


    A problem that can be solved by just waiting is not a problem.


    ¡°My plan to create gods has also begun, King King, your choice of dragging me into the chess game, is it right or wrong?¡±


    ¡°Let us wait and See.¡±


    After Qi Le finished all this, he put his hands behind his back and looked into the distance.


    This feeling is like a game between Sifangjie and God World.


    The King of Humans and the Saint King of Giant Dragon are the two chess players who previously represented the Sifang Realm.


    In the first sentence, Ren Wang lost.


    In the second game, the giant dragon Saint King also didn¡¯t make any waves.


    Now it¡¯s the third game. When it¡¯s Qi Le¡¯s turn to be a chess player, he suddenly realizes that the game he played is actually the endgame left by the King of People in the first game.


    In other words, it is the endgame left by the King of Humans and the Saint King of Giant Dragon.


    In fact, in this round of chess, there has been no winner or loser.


    The radicalness of the King of Humans, the left behind, the calmness of the Giant Dragon Saint King, the hidden child buried.


    Now it¡¯s Qi Le¡¯s turn to be a chess player. It depends on Qi Le¡¯s skill.


    ¡­¡­


    East Desolation, Long Island.


    ¡°en? What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Wannian Xuangui, have you discovered this world, it seems a little different.¡±


    The Giant Dragon Saint King, who was still sleeping, suddenly raised his head.


    ¡°It¡¯s Heaven and Earth¡¯s luck, it suddenly became


    richer .¡±


    Wannian Xuangui¡¯s reaction seems to be faster than the giant dragon holy king imagined. .


    For these old monsters who have lived for tens of thousands of years, perceiving Heaven and Earth¡¯s luck is as simple as eating and drinking.


    ¡°It seems that you have also felt it. How could this change suddenly occur?¡±


    The giant dragon holy king frowned in surprise.


    In the eyes of the giant dragon holy king, it is not easy for a genius like the Store Manager in the Quartet World to be able to produce such a Tianzong genius.


    Now Heaven and Earth¡¯s luck has suddenly become rich, and this thing seems very strange.


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s Qi Store Manager.¡±


    Wannian Xuangui was looking towards the direction of the road of heavenly ascension, and said slowly: ¡°Qi Store Manager has never done anything. There is no trace to be found.¡±


    ¡°He is probably the only one who can do this now.¡±


    I have to say, the ten thousand years Xuangui¡¯s Guess is indeed very accurate.


    ¡°He did this, wouldn¡¯t he be afraid of exposing the plane coordinates of the Sifangjie?¡±


    The giant dragon Saint King¡¯s brows were still not loosened.


    Compared with this rich Heaven and Earth luck, the giant dragon holy king is more willing to continue to hide the coordinates of the Sifangjie.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Although Store Manager Qi does things a bit awkwardly, he knows how to measure.¡±


    ¡°Since Store Manager Qi will do this, it means that he is sure he won¡¯t Expose the plane coordinates of the Sifangjie.¡±


    The Wannian Xuangui still has a calm tone.


    ¡°I hope so.¡±


    The giant dragon holy king ordered nodded.


    If the plan of tens of thousands of years is ruined because of this kind of thing, it would be really ridiculous.


    ¡­¡­


    Not many people can clearly perceive the change of luck in Heaven and Earth.


    But this does not hinder the cultivator of the Eastern Wilderness and the Northern Mountain Range. I was pleasantly surprised to find that my improvement speed has become faster.


    This is really a happy event.


    Especially those who have stepped into the powerhouse realm, this feeling is even more significant.


    After all, what Heaven and Earth¡¯s luck ultimately helps is the power of the powerhouse realm.


    For those weak cultivators, it doesn¡¯t make much sense.


    This discovery immediately plunged the cultivators of the Eastern Wilderness and Northern Mountain Range into joy.


    Then in order to avoid this is accidental and avoid wasting time, even the cultivation has become more hard.


    ¡­¡­


    To be honest, Qi Le is not clear about the situation in Sifangjie.


    After Qi Le provided enough Heaven and Earth luck, he no longer paid attention to the matter of Sifangjie.


    When the time is right, you can bring people who are qualified to be promoted to the realm of the realm to the Sky God World.


    Strength of Faith this thing, you won¡¯t get much by staying in the Sifangjie.


    It is better to go to God World.


    When the giant dragon Saint King was promoted to the realm of the realm, it was not only relying on the strength of Faith of Dragon Race, but also the strength of Faith of other Low Plane.


    Now that Qi Le can provide better conditions, it will naturally not be stingy.


    As for Yue Xi¡¯er and Yue Shuangxue, Qi Le thought about it for a long time, but finally decided to slow down.


    The matter of the king of man is of great importance and should not be lost.


    To be honest, the layout of the king is not within Qi Le¡¯s consideration.


    What Qi Le considers is only that he is worried that the breath of the King of Humanity will attract the Lord God and put Yue Xi¡¯er in danger.


    So let¡¯s take a while.


    Maybe, you can wait until God World in the sky becomes more chaotic, and then lead Yue Xi¡¯er to God World in the sky.


    ¡°Things are almost arranged.¡±


    ¡°By the way, system, I suddenly remembered, I should also be able to go to the Fairy Demon Battlefield to see it now.¡±


    Just when Qi Le was about to go to bed, a name flashed in his mind.


    Fairy Demon Battlefield, that¡¯s a good place.


    When we came to God World, all the purchase channels were almost scrapped.


    Only the battlefield of immortals and demons will not happen.


    Because Qi Le remembers clearly, the stability of the space barriers of the Fairy Demon Battlefield is not worse than that of God World.


    It also shows that the fairy demon battlefield was in a long time ago, and the fairy demon who lived are not weaker than these gods.


    Then, the Immortal Artifact and Demonic Artifact left in the battlefield of the fairy and devil, It shouldn¡¯t be eliminated.


    System: ¡°Of course, the host is going to go now?¡±


    System¡¯s answer also confirmed Qi Le¡¯s guess.


    ¡°Of course I am going, otherwise I asked what to do?¡±


    Qi Le answered excitedly.


    system: ¡°Understand, please be prepared for the host, and the channel of the fairy and magic battlefield will be opened immediately.¡±


    As a place that has been to the fairy and magic battlefield many times, Qi Le Obviously he is familiar with the road.


    However, this time has some differences.


    The most obvious point is that Qi Le has a great breakthrough in the endurance of the dead spirit spreading on the battlefield of immortals and demons.


    Anyway, on the system side, there is no reminder to return, which means that Qi Le can stay in the Fairy Demon Battlefield as long as he wants.


    Even Qi Le can capture a trace of Death Law Power from these death breaths.


    ¡°No wonder I couldn¡¯t stay in the fairy battlefield for too long before. It turns out that Death Law Power spreads here.¡±


    Qi Le feels this law of death, in his heart Secretly thought.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2508: Chess Player)¡­

 Chapter 2509

    Because of the death spirit spreading in the battlefield of immortals and demons, they will not actively attack those who come.


    It¡¯s just instinct eroding all this.


    So as long as Qi Le mobilizes Law Power, it is easy to defend against the invasion of death.


    However, there is no recovery method in the Fairy Demon Battlefield, so Qi Le will not stay here if it is not necessary.


    ¡°Let me see what kind of Immortal Artifact can be found this time.¡±


    Qi Le walked among the countless bones, looking at the Immortal Artifact and Demonic Artifact.


    This is the first time Qi Le has been able to observe these Immortal Artifacts and Demonic Artifacts so carefully to distinguish the power contained therein.


    I have to say that Immortal Artifact and Demonic Artifact levels are much higher than those of the so-called Divine Artifact.


    Divine Artifact is only used to carry or enhance the power of the law.


    But Immortal Artifact or Demonic Artifact itself contains the power of law.


    This is fundamentally different.


    It¡¯s just a pity that Qi Le can feel this.


    But these broken Immortal Artifacts and Demonic Artifacts, and the Law Power contained in them, have basically dissipated cleanly.


    At most, only the breath of a trace of Law will remain for Qi Le to distinguish.


    ¡°It¡¯s really a shame.¡±


    Qi Le touched his nose and couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    Those broken Immortal Artifacts and Demonic Artifacts, in the eyes of Qi Le before, are still good things.


    But now, Qi Le really looks down on it.


    This is not to belittle the Immortal Artifact and Demonic Artifact, it¡¯s just that after being broken, all the Law Power in it has gone clean.


    This also means that these Immortal Artifacts or Demonic Artifacts may not be as powerful as a Divine Artifact.


    What can Qi Le do after taking it back?


    Not as good as the Divine Artifact forged by Qi Le himself.


    But the good news is that there is no limit to the time that Qi Le can spend in the Fairy and Magical Battlefield.


    So you can look for it slowly to see if there is a better Immortal Artifact or Demonic Artifact.


    So Qi Le¡¯s eyes also looked farther away.


    The battlefield of fairy magic is very, very huge.


    In fact, Qi Le has never seen the boundary of the Fairy Demon Battlefield, even now.


    The Immortal Artifact and Demonic Artifact remaining in the battlefield of the fairy and devil are countless. As long as you are willing to spend time looking for them, you can always find the leaks.


    And with Qi Le¡¯s footsteps, he continues to step into the depths of the fairy and magic battlefield.


    The richness of the lifelessness lingering around is also continuously increasing.


    As far as Qi Le¡¯s eyes are, the completeness of those corpses is getting higher and higher.


    Seeing this, Qi Le also thought in his heart that if they are still alive, it must be the great power of shaking the old illuminating the new.


    It¡¯s just a pity that if everything is here, then it¡¯s nothing.


    However, the strength of these corpses during their lifetime does not seem to have much to do with the integrity of the Immortal Artifact or Demonic Artifact they left behind. What should be broken is broken.


    It¡¯s right to think about it carefully. My life is gone. What if I keep Immortal Artifact and Demonic Artifact?


    Of course, I have to exert my full strength and fight to the death.


    ¡°Hey, what¡­that is?!¡±


    Just when Qi Le sighed, secretly thought it was a pity.


    A purple black orb appeared in Qi Le¡¯s sight.


    What shocked Qi Le the most was that this purple black orb was eating away the life around him.


    Although the speed of swallowing is very slow, it is so slow that it can hardly be noticed.


    But there is no doubt that Qi Le is confident that his perception will not go wrong.


    This purple black orb is indeed devouring lifelessness.


    ¡°Unimaginable, this kind of Demonic Artifact was left behind in the battlefield of immortals and demons.¡±


    ¡°Not only was it not broken in the war, but it could even swallow lifelessness.¡± Perform self-repair.¡±


    Qi Le took three steps and two steps before he came to the purple black orb and picked it up.


    Only then can I see the appearance of the orb clearly.


    It is said to be a gem, but it is not round in fact. There are many carvings on the surface of the gem.


    These carvings are grotesquely shaped monsters, which seem to be swallowing each other, and they seem to be fighting.


    What¡¯s more peculiar is that these sculptures seem to change all the time.


    It was like this at the last moment, and the next moment has become another.


    ¡°Interesting, system, can you identify it now?¡±


    Qi Le feels that this treasure pearl may not need to be repaired.


    system: ¡°Host, wait a minute.¡±


    In my mind, the tone barely fell of system, and the orb in Qi Le¡¯s hand disappeared.


    But it didn¡¯t take long for the system to return the orb, and the appearance of the orb remained the same.


    Immediately afterwards, the voice of system rang again.


    system: ¡°Host, you are very lucky. This soul-refining magic orb does not need to be repaired.¡±


    ¡°Soul-refining magic orb is the name of this treasure pearl. ¡± Qi Le looked at the hands of refining the soul magic beads, thinking, it really is a Demonic Artifact.


    And listening to the name, Qi Le always feels that this Soul Refining Demon Orb is somewhat related to the previous Spirit Bead.


    A soul refinement, a soul protector.


    Although the Soul Refining Demon Orb does not need to be repaired, some basic functions are listed in the system.


    Soul Refining Demon Orb (Legendary special item. Note: Perfect Quality without repair-): Can swallow the soul for refining, Secondary Skill: Devour the soul, and practice all the methods.


    Soul Devouring: Active skills, driving the soul-refining magic beads to swallow the soul, refining the soul, turning it into pure power and strengthening the owner.


    Ten Thousand Ways Refined: Passive skills, Soul Refining Magic Orbs can swallow the Lordless Law Power and refining.


    Use restrictions: None.


    The method of recognizing Master: concluding an astral contract.


    Qi Le is not surprised that the Soul Refining Demon Orb can possess legendary quality.


    What really surprised Qi Le was the description in the Quality-description.


    Perfect Quality without repair-!


    In other words, the Quality of Soul Refining Demon Orbs, even in the Legendary level, is at the ceiling level.


    And in the detailed attributes of the Soul Refining Demon Orb, there is also a new explanation¡ªrecognizing Master method.


    The conclusion of a soul contract means soul binding.


    The Soul Refining Demon Orb seems to contain two high-level laws, the Soul Law and the Swallow Law, and the power it possesses can be called terrifying.


    Devour the soul, devour the unowned Law Power, and refining it to strengthen the strength of the owner.


    And, there are no side effects!


    There is a saying, even if the Soul Refining Demon Orb is a Demonic Artifact, it will not reduce Qi Le¡¯s evaluation of the Soul Refining Demon Orb.


    It is simply the most top grade auxiliary Demonic Artifact!


    With this Soul Refining Demon Orb, Qi Le no longer has to worry about wasted in battle.


    Because the Soul Refining Demon Orb can swallow the soul of the fallen enemy, together with the Law Power, and then refining it into its own power.


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2509: Soul Refining Magic Orb)¡­

 Chapter 2510

    Isn¡¯t that the brain caught in the door?


    Without saying a word, directly begin to conclude the astral contract.


    This thing is actually very simple, as long as you put your own soul breath into the soul-refining magic beads.


    As a pure masterless object, Qi Le doesn¡¯t even use his energy to erase the spirit of the previous owner of the Soul Refining Demon Orb.


    Because it dissipated automatically long ago.


    This is no wonder, before Qi Le has not identified the Soul Refining Demon Orb, this thing can automatically swallow the dead.


    It turns out that all methods are passive skills.


    Presumably, the Soul Refining Demon Orb still has the function of self-repair, but the system is not listed.


    In fact, after reaching the legendary Quality -, if it is not a product produced by system, just looking at the information introduction can no longer accurately express the power of these treasures.


    even more how Soul Refining Demon Orbs don¡¯t need to be repaired by the system, so I can repair them by myself.


    ¡°This trip to the Fairy Demon Battlefield is really worth it!¡±


    Qi Le couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotion.


    With the Soul Refining Demon Orb, Qi Le is more confident in the future wars.


    Through the battle to raise the battle, the stronger the battle becomes, the true portrayal of the Soul Refining Demon Orb.


    And there are no side effects, this is the strongest place.


    I just don¡¯t know who the former owner of this soul-refining magic orb is. If there is no body, Qi Le really wants to thank the former owner for keeping such a precious and powerful Demonic Artifact. Come down.


    It¡¯s just that as a soul-refining magic orb that requires soul binding, if the former master is not dead.


    It is estimated that Qi Le will not be the turn to conclude the astral contract.


    ¡°Really didn¡¯t expect, there is such a good thing left in the battlefield of fairy and devil.¡±


    ¡°It seems that I was too negligent before, taking advantage of today I¡¯ll look for this opportunity carefully.¡±


    After collecting the soul-refining demon beads, Qi Le is ready to continue searching in the fairy demon battlefield to see if there are other good things that can continue Let him pick it up.


    However, this thought was quickly interrupted by a nasty voice.


    system: ¡°Host, please dispel your unrealistic thoughts.¡±


    system: ¡°The rules of the fairy battlefield purchase channel have not changed. Only one item can be selected at a time. .¡±


    ¡°You are very annoying, do you know?¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s movements stopped for a while, and then he replied casually in his mind.


    system: ¡°Host, if you don¡¯t want to refine the soul demon beads, you can continue talking.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    This damn two The pen system has learned to threaten people. Where did it come from?


    But, is Qi Le such an easily threatened person?


    Yes, of course it is!


    ¡°You must have heard it wrong, system, I was complimenting you for being cute just now.¡±


    ¡°Who wouldn¡¯t like a system that is so generous and humorous like you? , It must be blind.¡±


    Qi Le has a profound grasp of the principle of ¡°a real man, capable of bending and stretching¡±.


    As long as you have something in hand, it¡¯s nothing to say a few good things.


    system: ¡°It¡¯s good for the host to know it. In fact, this system thinks so. It seems that the host¡¯s vision is still fine.¡±


    ¡°Of course, I can meet you This excellent system is my luck.¡±


    Qi Le has started to open his eyes and talk nonsense.


    But this Erbi system just likes to listen to this kind of words. As for the truthfulness, let¡¯s talk about it again.


    It¡¯s just a pity that even after a cordial and friendly conversation, the system still didn¡¯t break the rules.


    The rule that the fairy battlefield can only bring out one item at a time, it seems that there is no way to change it.


    Although it¡¯s a pity, Qi Le didn¡¯t take seriously either.


    If it doesn¡¯t work, it won¡¯t work.


    Anyway, after getting the Soul Refining Demon Orb, this trip is worth the fare.


    at worst It will be nice to come again next time, Qi Le now has the most, and that is time.


    As long as you enter the fairy and magic battlefield again and again, one day you will be able to empty out the good things inside.


    Back in the store, Qi Le suddenly found that God World seemed to be a little different.


    ¡°This feeling¡­No way.¡±


    After returning from the fairy demon battlefield, Qi Le really understood the power of the soul refinement demon orb.


    God World is the dwelling place of the gods. Even in between Heaven and Earth, Law Power floats to stabilize this world.


    Qi Le didn¡¯t feel much before, after all, the Law Power floating around doesn¡¯t have offensive.


    If you don¡¯t care, it is not an exaggeration to say that it is a more High Rank energy.


    It¡¯s just that this energy cannot be used, it is completely formed automatically by God World in order to stabilize this world.


    However, Qi Le only discovered after having the Soul Refining Demon Orb.


    Why is the skill of ¡°refining all the ways¡± possessed by the Soul Refining Demon Orb is a passive skill.


    Because of this soul-refining magic orb, it was able to swallow the Law Power of God World floating between Heaven and Earth and refine it.


    Although the speed of swallowing is very slow, it is indeed swallowing.


    accumulated over a long period of time, the resulting improvement cannot be ignored.


    ¡°There is even this kind of ability. The value of the Soul Refining Demon Orb is greater than I thought.¡±


    Qi Le couldn¡¯t help but sigh, it was good morning. He directly concluded a soul contract with the Soul Refining Demon Orb, otherwise he still couldn¡¯t feel this powerful ability.


    If accidentally sold out, wouldn¡¯t it be a loss to vomit blood.


    To be honest, it is just the ability to continuously swallow the Law Power floating between Heaven and Earth.


    The value of the Soul Refining Demon Orb has been fully manifested.


    As for devouring souls and the like, it is purely accidental.


    Qi Le is not a militant, and it is impossible to provoke wars and disputes for this kind of thing.


    Therefore, the passive skill ¡°Exhaustion of all methods¡± has become the most important ability manifestation at this moment.


    Thinking of this, Qi Le¡¯s mood suddenly improved.


    Becoming stronger is the first major event of the Skydome God World. You can get Law Power for free. Who doesn¡¯t want it.


    Especially Qi Le, in the case of having the body of law, for any Law Power, it is always the one who comes.


    And with the help of system, Qi Le is promoted, and there is no bottleneck at all.


    The only requirement is the unimaginable strength of Faith.


    But now with the Soul Refining Demon Orb, I can directly refining Law Power, which is obviously a step faster than collecting strength of Faith.


    It¡¯s just that the speed at which the Soul Refining Demon Orb swallows Law Power is indeed a bit slower.


    After all, this is not the job of refining the soul demon beads, it is just a small function attached.


    But no matter how slow it swallows, it is also going on all the time.


    Qi Le has nothing really strong want.


    It was originally a surprise, but it would be nice to have it. What kind of bicycles are needed.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to think about it, sleep.¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2510: Exhausted )¡­

 Chapter 2511

    When he was about to lie down, he gave a stern look, then stood up abruptly with a serious expression.


    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s weird, how come this kind of feeling suddenly appears?¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Skydome God World, some place to the north. point.


    Tonight, we welcomed two different guests.


    One person, with picturesque eyebrows, smooth, soft and glossy skin, and devastatingly beautiful.


    One person, with a dignified but gorgeous appearance, a pair of purple pupils is beautiful and charming, although elegant and poised, but with a unique majesty and hostility.


    If Qi Le is here, you can probably recognize it.


    These two people are what Qi Le once encountered-Bu Yuyan and Zi Yun.


    ¡°Ziyun elder sister, God World of the sky as Zhubao said, should be here.¡±


    After Bu Yuyan came out of the junction, she looked around curiously.


    Zi Yun hearing this is also nodded, said: ¡°It should be true. The Law Power here is very rich, and the stability of the space barrier is terrifying. It should be the legendary God World.¡±


    But speaking of this sentence, Zi Yun has no bottom in her heart.


    After all, both of them are here for the first time in God World, who knows if they have gone wrong.


    When Qi Le left, he left the cast jade plate to Zi Yun, but Zhubao noticed it.


    Then, as the relationship became more familiar, Zi Yun also learned a lot from Zhubao.


    One of the most important things is the existence of God World in the sky.


    When the forging world was controlled by the forging Divine Palm, Heaven and Earth broke their will, and Heaven and Earth was out of luck.


    Naturally impossible, powerhouse-level power appears.


    However, after Qi Le recast the will of Heaven and Earth in the forging world, and even got out the forging treasure, the condensing speed of Heaven and Earth in the forging world has greatly increased.


    Moreover, under the conscious resource tilt of casting treasure.


    Bu Yuyan and Zi Yun have also become the first batch of powerhouse-level peak realm talents.


    I have to say, with the support of Heaven and Earth¡¯s will, or more accurately, it just opened the back door.


    The speed of getting stronger is simply ridiculously fast!


    Bu Yuyan never dare to believe that she can actually become stronger, even to this height.


    When thinking of this, Bu Yuyan couldn¡¯t help but recall Qi Le.


    Bu Yuyan has always known that she can go to this day and is inseparable from Qi Le¡¯s help.


    So Bu Yuyan has always wanted to find Qi Le, and hope to see Qi Le again, so that she can thank her well.


    It¡¯s best to make Qi Le accept her devote one¡¯s life to ¡­¡­


    Then, in this case, Bu Yuyan was fooled by the treasure to the sky. God World.


    In fact, Zhubao simply didn¡¯t know where Qi Le had gone, but simply rebuilt the road of heavenly ascension, and then fooled Bu Yuyan to take a trip.


    After all, the stronger the creatures between Heaven and Earth, the more benefits Heaven and Earth will get.


    The premise is that the guy who has walked the road of heavenly ascension is not a thankless wretch.


    Obviously, Bu Yuyan is not like someone who can do this kind of abandon one¡¯s benefactor after achieving one¡¯s goal.


    However, when she learned that Bu Yuyan wanted to go to God World in the sky, Zi Yun also proposed that she could go with her.


    At any rate, he is also a person with a cast jade plate, and he has a better understanding of God World than Bu Yuyan.


    I don¡¯t know where the treasure was found.


    However, Zi Yun will go to God World in the sky. It¡¯s just that for Zi Yun, the forging world is no longer interesting.


    After walking on Peak, what you get must be loneliness and loneliness.


    So Zi Yun also wants to pursue stronger power.


    Then going to God World is a must.


    So the two hit it off. On this day, they embarked on the road of heavenly ascension and came to God World.


    speaking of which, Bu Yuyan and Zi Yun are also lucky.


    In the aspect of collecting strength of faith, with the help of forging treasure, it saves a lot of things.


    After all, in the forging industry, the Bu family has long been the dominant family, and Bu Yuyan, as the patriarch of the Bu family, is not incomprehensible to be worshipped by others.


    And Zi Yun is probably also covered by Bu Yuyan¡¯s light.


    The strongest battle strength in the forging world, the strength of faith that can be obtained is naturally a lot.


    Coupled with the help of casting treasures, the process of two people¡¯s promotion to the realm of the realm was surprisingly smooth.


    I have to say that Heaven and Earth¡¯s will to help open it, that¡¯s really awesome.


    This is no longer as simple as Child of Destiny.


    This is exactly the real daughter of this plane.


    For all the benefits, of course, you must first come close to your daughter, and the others will stand aside.


    Otherwise, Bu Yuyan and Zi Yun would not be so easy to walk the road of heavenly ascension, let alone go to God World in the sky.


    ¡°Listen to Zhubao, Qi Le may be in God World in the sky, and I don¡¯t know how to find him.¡±


    Bu Yuyan¡¯s fingers entangled with each other, showing The entanglement in the heart.


    ¡°Find it slowly, you can always find it.¡±


    Zi Yun comforted.


    Anyway, the time to conquer a king-level power is worthless, and you can always find it if you keep searching.


    However, Zi Yun can quickly adapt to this situation, probably due to the Zidian Lingjiao itself being a long-lived race.


    However, when the two are talking, someone will always come out untimely.


    The etiquette of God World in welcoming newcomers has always been poor.


    ¡°After waiting for such a long time, is it finally our turn to join the newcomer? That¡¯s really good.¡±


    A werewolf with hair, fangs in his mouth and sharp claw on his fingertips.


    The werewolf race is a kind of Beastman, and it can be regarded as an intelligent race.


    For Beastman, when he can speak with his fist, he never makes sense.


    When fist talk doesn¡¯t work, then naturally there is no need to make sense.


    ¡°You are?¡±


    ¡°Is this the way God World welcomes newcomers?¡±


    Bu Yuyan and Zi Yun heard this voice After that, he immediately turned his head and looked at it.


    I saw about a dozen people, or humanoid creatures, standing not far away.


    Because those guys are of almost different races, they also have things like sharp claw, fangs, and horns.


    For Bu Yuyan, different races are still very rare.


    After all, there are not too many races in the forging world.


    In all Bu Yuyan¡¯s eyes, the look that appeared the most was curiosity.


    On the contrary, Zi Yun¡¯s eyes suddenly became vigilant, looking at the werewolf who was leaning over, and acting defensively.


    ¡°You can think of this as God World¡¯s way of welcoming newcomers, because every newcomer comes in this way.¡±


    The werewolf looked at the two people in front of him, It was like looking at two lambs to be slaughtered.


    The devastatingly beautiful faces of Bu Yuyan and Zi Yun seem to be nonexistent in the eyes of this werewolf.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2511: Bu Yuyan Looking for People)¡­

 Chapter 2512

    And in reality, there are quite a few gods who have abandoned this useless desire.


    You must know that many gods have no heirs.


    Not because they can¡¯t, but because they don¡¯t want it.


    The most important meaning of reproduction is to keep your bloodline alive.


    But for the infinitely long lifespan god, do you need to keep your bloodline alive?


    Rather, after having an heir, it becomes more troublesome.


    But now is not the time to say this.


    In accordance with the rules of the introducer, greeting newcomers is carried out in turns.


    And this time, it was the werewolf¡¯s turn.


    These gods at the bottom, even among the many gods, may not be considered powerful.


    But for these newcomers, the threat that can be caused is quite huge.


    ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    Bu Yuyan also heard the joke in the werewolf¡¯s tone.


    Then I saw clansman of various races who were surrounded further away, with mocking expressions on their faces.


    At this moment, Bu Yuyan had a bad feeling in her heart.


    ¡°What do we want to do?¡±


    The werewolf grinned open his mouth, exposing sharp fangs, and said: ¡°It¡¯s very simple, but it¡¯s kind to teach newcomers. The rules of God World in the sky, and then appropriately charging a little tuition, that¡¯s all.¡±


    Probably the rhetoric of every inviter is like this.


    Let the newcomers have a deep understanding of the rules of God World, which is weak are prey to the strong.


    ¡°Tuition? We don¡¯t need you to teach anything!¡±


    Zi Yun could hear the increasingly heavier joking in this werewolf¡¯s tone.


    As a Zidian Lingjiao, Zi Yun has been aware of the meaning of weak are prey to the strong since she was a child.


    So before coming to God World, Zi Yun was ready to fight.


    She would not naively think that God World is a good place.


    Powerhouse did not go up smoothly, but climbed up on countless bones in countless battles.


    If God World is really the dwelling place of gods, then the disputes between each other will only appear more cruel.


    ¡°Yes, we don¡¯t need you to teach anything!¡±


    Bu Yuyan also followed the same sentence.


    ¡°No need?¡±


    Hearing these words, the werewolf couldn¡¯t help but sneered.


    ¡°This kind of thing is up to you. Today¡¯s tuition, you have to pay it, or if you don¡¯t pay it!¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to pay, then I Naturally, there are ways to let you hand it over willingly!¡±


    Especially the four words ¡°willingly¡±, the werewolf even said it word by word.


    This is already a threat.


    However, this kind of threat happens too much when the recruiter faces the newcomer.


    There is always no shortage of newcomers with a tough attitude. At this time, it is necessary for the attractors to teach them a lesson.


    Although these guys are just a group of low-level gods, their ideals are always lofty.


    ¡°Your attitude to welcome newcomers is really bad.¡±


    Zi Yun coldly snorted.


    The werewolf also said with a cold laugh: ¡°Many thanks, we are still very friendly to some obedient newcomers.¡±


    ¡°The reason why the attitude is so bad, It¡¯s not because there are always some newcomers who refuse to be obedient.¡±


    At this point, there was a fierce light in the werewolf¡¯s beast eyes.


    Having said so much nonsense, it is still a real deal.


    Just in accordance with the procedure, the referrer always needs to barely show the ¡°friendly¡± side to the newcomer.


    If the newcomer does not listen to advice, don¡¯t blame the inviter for being rude.


    ¡°Yu Yan, prepare to fight.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Zi Yun elder sister.¡±


    Zi Yun is not a weak person, as a head Zidian Lingjiao has an arrogance of its own.


    Of course, Bu Yuyan will not hold back. After staying with Qi Le for a long time, she is naturally affected by Qi Le.


    Since you want to fight, let¡¯s fight!


    ¡°Interesting, really interesting, now newcomers are getting more and more interesting.¡±


    ¡°Since you are not afraid of death, then I will fulfill you!¡±


    The werewolf laughed grinningly, as if it had been expected long ago, Law Power began to move towards sharp claw and condensed away.


    Fighting with newcomers is simply commonplace for the attractor.


    Those who are encircling further away, all with joking smiles, discussing, watching the excitement here.


    ¡°There are so many new people who have dared to resist recently.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s normal, the guy who came to God World for the first time, who is not a proud and arrogant generation, lesson one It¡¯s all right.¡±


    ¡°That ¡¯s true. Just let them know that God World is not the Low Plane they used to stay.¡±


    ¡°Dare to come to God World.¡± , Then you have to be prepared to die.¡±


    ¡°Maybe they will find out soon , it would be better to stay in their Low Plane play house.¡±


    ¡°The behavior of ¡°overestimate one¡¯s capabilities that¡¯s all, hahaha¡­¡±


    No one is optimistic about these two newcomers.


    The generation of Tianzong genius may exist, but it is not that many after all.


    Although there will be a few newcomers occasionally, when they first arrive at God World, they will be able to fight against them as the attractors.


    But more newcomers, at the moment they dare to resist, they are doomed to fail.


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Suddenly, the thunder exploded!


    It was Zi Yun who was the first to meet the werewolf.


    As the Purple Electric Spirit Jiao, the rules that Zi Yun masters are exactly the rules of thunder.


    As the element law, destructive power is the most terrifying one law.


    The formidable power of the thunder rule is naturally beyond doubt.


    Even if it is above the position level, the thunder law must be one level higher than the general elementary law.


    The werewolf was caught off guard, was bombarded by the purple thunder, and was directly bombed out.


    ¡°The law of thunder, no wonder you dare to be so arrogant.¡±


    The werewolf who was blown out quickly stabilized his figure.


    Under the defense of the condensed Law Power, even though the destructive power of Thunder¡¯s law is strong, it did not bring much damage to the werewolf, it just knocked the werewolf back out.


    After all, Zi Yun¡¯s time to master the law of thunder is too short, and the degree of perfection of the law Dao Mark is really too low.


    Even though this werewolf is only a low-level god, he is still much stronger than Zi Yun.


    ¡°Knowing the laws you have mastered, it will be much easier to deal with.¡±


    ¡°I will give you another chance. Do you want to pay the tuition now or after you learn it? , Pay the tuition again?¡±


    The werewolf shook his paw and said grimly.


    ¡°If you want to fight, then fight, where is that many nonsense.¡±


    Zi Yun frowned, and said with a sneer.


    This is already at war, can there be any arguments for being soft?


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2512: The first battle in God World)¡­

 Chapter 2513

    The werewolf didn¡¯t say much. It¡¯s just the habit of being a receiver.


    But to educate newcomers is also what the attractor should do.


    ¡°Get ready, it¡¯s about to start!¡±


    As if it was an intentional reminder, the werewolf suddenly said.


    Then in the next moment, the werewolf¡¯s figure appeared in front of Zi Yun, entwining Law Power¡¯s sharp claw, like a phantom, grabbing forward suddenly.


    ¡°That¡¯s awful!¡±


    Zi Yun was shocked in her heart. She had clearly seen the appearance of the werewolf, but her body just couldn¡¯t react.


    ¡°shua ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Four clear bloodstains still appeared on the shoulders and necks as Zi Yun tried to dodge.


    Blood splattered!


    ¡°The law of speed!¡±


    What this werewolf masters is the law of speed!


    It is a theory that can increase its speed infinitely.


    No wonder, even if he noticed this werewolf¡¯s attack, he just couldn¡¯t dodge.


    Although Zi Yun doesn¡¯t know much about the types of laws, the speed laws are not uncommon.


    Rather, this kind of law that raises a certain aspect of an attribute to the extreme is still relatively common.


    Similar laws also include laws of power.


    In comparison, the law of speed is quite cheap in the battle of at first.


    The extreme speed can make your opponent you can¡¯t guard against it, whether in attack or evasion.


    Fortunately, the thunder rule owned by Zi Yun is not slow in attacking speed, and the destructive power far exceeds the speed rule.


    However, Zi Yun has experienced this level of battle for the first time.


    Compared with the look of the werewolf opposite, Zi Yun seemed a little uncomfortable.


    Before Zi Yun came to God World, Law Power had always been quite unfamiliar. Now it is a matter of fighting suddenly and being suppressed as it should be by rights.


    ¡°Zi Yun elder sister, are you okay?¡±


    Bu Yuyan hurriedly asked when seeing the splash of blood.


    Zi Yun waved her hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine.¡±


    The four bloodstains on the shoulders and neck do seem a bit horrible to see, but they just look serious That¡¯s it.


    The physique of the Purple Electric Spirit Jiao is still much stronger than the average race. This injury is just a small injury.


    even more how The law of speed is above the erosive force, and it is worse than many laws.


    However, after the attack, the retreated werewolf grinned open, revealing cold light fangs.


    ¡°You are indeed okay now, but after a while, I can¡¯t guarantee it.¡±


    As he said, the werewolf shook his hand and a drop of blood was thrown off. On the ground.


    Dealing with such newcomers, they have too much experience in the introduction.


    Especially this newcomer with little combat experience.


    You should know that the Law Power used in the battle of the king-class realm has no chance to practice before this.


    ¡°You have a lot of nonsense, do you use your mouth to fight?¡±


    Zi Yun ignored the banter in the werewolf¡¯s tone, and said coldly Mocked.


    The law of thunder also began to converge around the body, forming a flashing lightning armor, covering the whole body.


    This move is what Zi Yun suddenly thought of after seeing the werewolf resisting her attack just now.


    The role of Law Power is not only offensive, but can also be used for defense.


    It¡¯s just that different rules show different characteristics in terms of offensive and defensive effects.


    ¡°You are courting death!¡±


    The werewolf was called complexion sank by Zi Yun¡¯s words, and attacked again.


    The law of speed can always show a very significant effect on offense.


    Terrifying¡¯s offensive speed and shooting speed can make it difficult for opponents to dodge even if they perceive an upcoming attack.


    ¡°shua ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Splitting the air sound is very ear-piercing.


    The sound has not arrived, but the attack has arrived first.


    Even though Zi Yun has concentrated all her attention, she tries her best to capture the attacking trajectory of the werewolf.


    But when I noticed it, the attack was already in sight.


    ¡°Can¡¯t avoid it, it¡¯s like this again!¡±


    No surprise, Zi Yun once again withstood the attack of the werewolf.


    The sharp claw entwined with Law Power has extremely terrifying destructive power.


    Under the extreme speed, it was further enlarged, fiercely across Zi Yun¡¯s body, leaving a huge wound.


    However, this time, the werewolf was also attacked by the thunder law lingering on the surface of Zi Yun¡¯s body.


    But compared with Zi Yun¡¯s injury, the little injury on the werewolf¡¯s paw is simply nothing.


    After all, the thunder law that forms the thunder armor is mainly used for defense, not destruction.


    ¡°How? Do you want to continue to resist?¡±


    The werewolf stepped back again and asked aloud.


    To be honest, although the Receptor can easily defeat these newcomers, it is still quite difficult to destroy the Supreme Throne of a new god.


    Because the Dao Mark¡¯s own law of the receiver is not well-developed, and what he has is not a high-level law.


    Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t come to do such an unwelcome thing as the receiver.


    So it is easy to teach a new god, but it is not easy to kill a new god.


    Don¡¯t look at Qi Le doing things like breaking the High Throne casually.


    But that¡¯s because Qi Le has the strength of a crushing level.


    There is no way for the inviter to crush the new gods.


    So being able to threaten these newcomers and let them take the initiative to hand over some believers is the best choice.


    As for the act of dividing the believers after the kill, it is an act of as a last resort.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to say these words anymore, my answer will not change.¡±


    The sharp pain from the wound made Zi Yun take a deep breath, but then , It was a cold tone that answered the werewolf¡¯s threat.


    Give in?


    Zi Yun has never thought of such a thing.


    ¡°Stubborn, then don¡¯t blame me.¡±


    The werewolf sighed, shook the head with regret.


    There are no more than three things. I have been persuading me three times, and I am still so stubborn. It seems that I can¡¯t persuade me to come back.


    Honestly, this kind of stubborn newcomer is still rare.


    Maybe those new gods were a little arrogant when they first came to God World.


    It is something to be proud of to be able to be promoted to the realm of the king class and to be able to come to the place where the gods live.


    I also feel that my strength is strong enough, and when facing these recruits, I am even more arrogant.


    I think these old gods are only this.


    However, under the beating of reality, few newcomers will continue to insist on their naive ideas.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2513: Do you want to continue)¡­

 Chapter 2514

    At this time, those newcomers will obediently hand over most of their believers in order to survive.


    However, when you really meet some stubborn newcomers, the conventional methods won¡¯t work.


    So the inviter will not show mercy anymore.


    The god who can survive in God World, whose hands have not been stained with blood?


    This is just a trivial matter, it¡¯s just that the process is a bit more difficult, and it¡¯s a bit harder.


    ¡°My luck is really bad when I meet a newcomer like you.¡±


    Thinking of this, the werewolf shook his head and said with emotion.


    ¡°Really? I¡¯m really sorry.¡±


    Zi Yun mocked unceremoniously.


    However, the werewolf¡¯s killing intent has come out, and the killing intent has been decided, so I don¡¯t care about this ridicule.


    ¡°God World is so cruel, newcomers, if you want to blame, blame yourself.¡±


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t come to God World!¡±


    Before the words fell, the werewolf¡¯s figure had disappeared.


    Zi Yun¡¯s pupils shrank suddenly, and she knew in her heart that this werewolf absolutely moved towards that he had attacked.


    However, with the law of speed fully on, Zi Yun suddenly realized that she could not perceive the breath of this werewolf.


    There is a gap in the degree of perfection of Dao Mark, and there is also a gap in the use of Law Power.


    The gap between the newcomer and the introducer, if it is not for the talented people, it is really hard to make up.


    ¡°Zi Yun elder sister, be careful!¡±


    Bu Yuyan next to her shouted.


    The two previous attacks by the werewolves were so fast that Bu Yuyan could not intervene.


    Although this time is the same, Bu Yuyan also knows that this werewolf is definitely moved towards Zi Yun.


    So even if he didn¡¯t perceive the werewolf¡¯s movement, Bu Yuyan gathered Law Power, and wanted to add a little more defense to Zi Yun, hoping to withstand this time¡¯s attack.


    ¡°This is how the newcomer overestimate one¡¯s capabilities, do you think this can block my attack?¡±


    In the air, the voice of a werewolf suddenly came out.


    However, the figure of the werewolf still did not appear.


    This speed is more than just beyond what naked eye can capture.


    It is also beyond the level of perception that can be captured.


    ¡°shua ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Splitting the air sound sounded again, like a sudden scream.


    At the speed of a werewolf, Zi Yun has no doubt that he can definitely attack before splitting the air sound.


    However, the werewolf did not do this, but instead allowed the screaming splitting the air sound to appear.


    This feeling is like laughing at Zi Yun.


    Even if you are warned in advance, you will definitely not be able to avoid this time attack, even more so.


    ¡°Dead!¡±


    shouted in a low voice, suddenly came out.


    The sharp claw flashing with cold light also found Zi Yun¡¯s eyebrows up ahead.


    Shatter the fleshy body, so I can find a way to break the highest throne.


    Although the power of the Conferred King class is theoretically immortal before the Supreme Throne is crushed.


    But being immortal does not mean that it will not be injured, nor does it mean that the amount of source power will not be weakened.


    This just means that before the Supreme Throne is smashed, the king-level power has a chance to come back to life.


    However, with the current situation of Zi Yun, if the Fleshy body is destroyed and wants to come back to life, there is absolutely no hope.


    ¡°Damn! At this speed, there is simply no chance to dodge!¡±


    Zi Yun¡¯s eyes widened, looking at the sharp claw right in front of her.


    Even if all the Law Power is mobilized, it cannot be released from the lock of sharp claw.


    At this moment, Zi Yun¡¯s heart is full of regret and unwillingness.


    Finally came to God World, but are you going to die here because of this kind of thing?


    But at this moment, a cold voice rang.


    ¡°I think you should be the damn thing.¡±


    At the same time as the sound came out, this space seemed to freeze suddenly.


    The pause button was pressed on the screen, and everything around was frozen.


    Including the werewolves who have found the sharp claw up ahead of Zi Yun¡¯s eyebrows.


    Only a slight difference can penetrate Zi Yun¡¯s eyebrows.


    It¡¯s a pity that the slightest distance, in this brief moment, is like a moat. It can¡¯t be crossed anyway.


    ¡°How, how is it possible!¡±


    ¡°This terrifying imprisonment is¡­ it¡¯s Space Law!¡±


    ¡°Why? Why? Has any god who has mastered Space Law paid attention to this place?¡±


    As a taker, even if his battle strength is at the bottom among many gods.


    But the experience of living in God World is definitely not less.


    Space Law is such a unique and powerful high-level law, any referrer will be impossible to admit mistakes.


    So at this moment, the werewolf¡¯s mood was even more startled, and he couldn¡¯t understand why he mastered the powerful gods of Space Law and paid attention to such small places.


    The location of most of the connection points is completely remote.


    Otherwise, how could these guys bully newcomers?


    Those powerful gods will never pay attention to the situation of the junction.


    It is true that any new god is a strength of Faith snatcher for the old gods.


    But for those powerful gods, how much strength of Faith can these new gods rob?


    Is it really necessary to care?


    The answer is no.


    With the cruelty of God World in the sky, these new gods can only survive to be eligible to be followed.


    In this way, these recruits can be regarded as examiners of the newly promoted gods.


    In order to test whether the newly promoted gods can survive in God World, they appear near each connection point.


    For a long time, I have been in peace.


    But today, there is something wrong with the situation.


    In this sudden situation, even those who were surrounded by the distance, felt a little frightened.


    However, she was shocked by Zi Yun in a cold sweat, but she felt that this aura was a bit familiar.


    ¡°No way, is it¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes, Zi Yun elder sister, this aura, it must be Qi Le!¡±


    aside Bu Yuyan said with certainty that the expression on her face became even more agitated.


    If you want to say why Bu Yuyan came to God World in the sky, it was not fooled by Zhubao, saying that Qi Le is in God World in the sky.


    Otherwise, with Bu Yuyan¡¯s character, how could he run to God World in the sky?


    Is it uncomfortable to stay in the forging world?


    ¡°Is it really Qi Le, didn¡¯t expect that he is really in God World?¡±


    ¡°But, why did he appear here? Is it a coincidence? ¡± purple rhyme and some do not understand.


    There is a saying that Zhubao can deceive Bu Yuyan, but can¡¯t deceive Zi Yun.


    In the forging world, Zhubao and Bu Yuyan said that Qi Le is in God World, and Zi Yun doesn¡¯t believe it anyway.


    But Zi Yun didn¡¯t expect, it was really right by casting a treasure, Qi Le is really in God World in the sky.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2514: Damn you)¡­

 Chapter 2515

    Let¡¯s put it this way, if Qi Le was in God World, then Bu Yuyan would definitely recognize it.


    And if Qi Le is not in God World in the sky, then Bu Yuyan in God World in the sky is absolutely impossible to have a familiar atmosphere.


    After all, no one of the ancestors of Bu¡¯s family has ever climbed God World in the sky.


    Otherwise, the god of forging would not choose the Temple of Casting as the spokesperson.


    So the person here must be Qi Le.


    Facts have proved that Bu Yuyan¡¯s perception is indeed correct.


    After the nearby space was imprisoned, a Space Gate suddenly opened and Qi Le walked out of it.


    ¡°Sure enough, it is you.¡±


    ¡°Why are you here in God World so soon.¡±


    Qi Le sees Zi Yun and When Bu Yuyan, there was no unexpected expression on her face.


    On the contrary, it seems a little helpless.


    Before, when Qi Le was preparing to sleep in the store, he suddenly felt two familiar auras, which suddenly appeared in God World in the sky, and Qi Le could also perceive the connection between them and himself.


    Then I think about the issue of the linker again.


    The recruits of God World in the sky are really friendly to the newcomers.


    So Qi Le used Space Law to open Space Gate, followed this link and came directly here.


    And when Qi Le came here, he happened to see the guide of God World in the sky, giving a ¡°friendly greeting¡± to Zi Yun.


    So it became the current situation.


    ¡°System, can you help explain it?¡±


    The appearance of Zi Yun and Bu Yuyan made Qi Le feel a kind of guess.


    system: ¡°Host, are you doubting this system?¡±


    ¡°Of course not, I just ask.¡±


    Qi Le shrugged, naturally impossible Tell the truth.


    system: ¡°However, the host¡¯s suspicion is correct this time. The enhanced version of the barrier gate can unilaterally strengthen the connection between the host and the believer.¡±


    system: ¡°As long as you have provided strength of Faith.¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Qi Le didn¡¯t expect, this time really has something to do with the system.


    The enhanced version of Boundary Barrier Gate has this function, which can unilaterally strengthen the connection with believers.


    No wonder Zi Yun and Bu Yuyan can perceive them when they arrive at God World in the sky.


    No, wait.


    Qi Le thought of this, and suddenly felt something was wrong.


    In this way, Bu Yuyan and Zi Yun were once their own believers? Have provided strength of Faith for yourself?


    Hmm¡­ think about it this way, if you just provide the strength of faith, it doesn¡¯t seem to be a big problem.


    Several Low Planes that Qi Le has been to, the method of collecting strength of faith is different from those of the gods.


    The use of commodities to collect strength of faith has a wide range.


    So Bu Yuyan and Zi Yun provided strength of Faith for Qi Le, and it seems there is no problem.


    Forget it, I don¡¯t want to.


    Qi Le shook the head, and did not intend to delve into this issue.


    Anyway, this is always a good feature, and after inquiring about the system, Qi Le also knows that this enhanced connection and perception can be set by itself.


    In other words, you can actively block this perception, or you can set it to perceive only those people you want to perceive.


    ¡°It¡¯s convenient.¡±


    Qi Le had previously thought about the problem of the unfriendliness of God World¡¯s linker.


    So after the enhanced version of Boundary Barrier Gate appeared, Qi Le was ready to do it on his own and lead him up.


    To avoid getting to the connecting point, and being embarrassed by the receiving person.


    Well now, with this automatic perception, there is no need to worry about this problem.


    ¡°Qi Le, very good, I knew it was you.¡±


    After Bu Yuyan saw Qi Le appear, her eyes were red with excitement.


    Zi Yun also followed sighed in relief.


    Only the werewolf who was imprisoned in the air, his face was pale to the point of being bloodless at this moment.


    If this werewolf hadn¡¯t been imprisoned, he would have trembled all over and fell to the ground.


    The powerful god who has mastered Space Law turns out to be acquaintances with these two newcomers.


    How can this situation be possible!


    The higher the rule, the more difficult it is to perfect it.


    If this powerful god who has mastered Space Law has just arrived in God World, it is understandable.


    However, the new gods who have just come to God World, even if they master Space Law, how can they be so tyrannical.


    Blocking space is not difficult for the gods who have mastered Space Law.


    However, the stronger the goal of imprisonment, the greater the consumption of Space Law.


    This is by no means to the extent that a new god can do it.


    However, if this powerful god has been operating in God World for a long time.


    Then how can it be possible to be acquainted with this new god who has just come to God World?


    ¡°Big, sir, I¡­¡±


    The werewolf didn¡¯t understand this, but he knew that if he didn¡¯t beg for mercy, he would definitely die.


    However, before the werewolf¡¯s words were spoken, Qi Le looked over.


    With a flick of a finger, all words are blocked by Power of Space.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to say if you beg for mercy, because I¡¯m impossible to let you go.¡±


    Qi Le had a smile on his face, but he said something that made the werewolf¡¯s heart chill.


    After coming to God World, Qi Le has heard too many begging words for mercy.


    I used to let those guys go, but there was a need, but now it¡¯s not necessary.


    It just so happened that Qi Le also wanted to try the power of the Soul Demon Orb.


    So when these words came out, Qi Le also flicked his finger lightly, Power of Space instantly crushed the werewolf, and similarly crushed the werewolf¡¯s supreme throne.


    At the same time, the skills of Soul Refining Demon Orbs were activated.


    The soul of this werewolf, as well as the broken Supreme Throne, Dao Mark, were all swallowed up.


    Except Qi Le, no one can see or perceive it.


    Only knowing that he waved his hand like this, a god was crushed into a fan.


    With casually movements, Zi Yun¡¯s beautiful eyes widened even more.


    ¡°Qi Le, you, how can you be so strong?¡±


    The werewolf who suppressed himself without the power to fight back before, in the hands of Qi Le, it was so simple It was resolved.


    How strong is Qi Le now?


    Is this really the Qi Le I knew before?


    In the last battle in the forging industry, Zi Yun is clear, Qi Le is definitely not so strong.


    Rather, compared with the power that Qi Le now possesses, the original Qi Le may not even count as a fraction.


    So, did Qi Le become stronger in such a short time?


    How is this possible? !


    But Bu Yuyan¡¯s expression hasn¡¯t changed, and she is still as excited as ever.


    After all, Bu Yuyan came to God World to find Qi Le.


    .. You can click on the ¡°favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2515: Wave can be destroyed)¡­

 Chapter 2516

    In Bu Yuyan¡¯s heart, Qi Le has always been invincible.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it later, I also have some questions to ask you now.¡±


    Qi Le shrugged, then turned his head and looked towards towards the distance, already scared stupidly The attractors, frowned.


    ¡°You are also going to stand there to see what time? Or do you want to go to that guy and companionship you?¡± This sentence suddenly those who escorts His whole body trembled with fright, and his face became extremely pale.


    Because they all know that this sentence is definitely not a joke. The powerful god who suddenly appeared on the opposite side really has this ability to keep them all behind.


    The gods at the bottom, in the eyes of those powerful gods, are actually not much different from the ordinary person.


    As long as the realm gap reaches the point where it can be crushed to a high throne at will, the sky moat is insurmountable.


    So Qi Le has just finished speaking, and all the people who are not far away have disappeared one by one.


    I really tried my best to escape.


    And in my heart, I still express deeply grateful for Qi Le¡¯s non-killing grace.


    After all, in front of the powerful gods who have mastered Space Law, the word simply is false.


    Space Imprisonment, space fracture, space interlace¡­ No matter which a method, they can be kept with no difficulty.


    Being able to let them go is also the mercy of this powerful god.


    Zi Yun and Bu Yuyan also didn¡¯t expect, Qi Le scared all the dozens of gods away with just such a sentence.


    Isn¡¯t Qi Le still a great character in God World?


    ¡°Don¡¯t look, those guys are just a group of low-level gods who can¡¯t get along in God World.¡±


    Qi Le stretched out his hand and shook in front of Zi Yun and Bu Yuyan. Akira, let them come back to his senses.


    ¡°Lower gods¡­¡±


    Zi Yun always feels that this word is a bit harsh.


    Just now, it was one of their lower gods who could easily defeat her.


    But in Qi Le¡¯s eyes, are they just trifling a group of lower gods?


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t care about this, it doesn¡¯t matter what you hurt.¡±


    Of course Qi Le noticed the change in Zi Yun¡¯s face, but it was just laughed and didn¡¯t say much. .


    The gap in hard power is still difficult to make up, but not everyone can improve like Qi Le without shackles.


    So Qi Le also comforted Zi Yun sorry, who made him a comparison.


    However, Zi Yun¡¯s wound on her body does look a little scary.


    It¡¯s not that the power of the king is invulnerable, but the fleshy body is not fatal. Even if it penetrates the heart or hurts the head, there will be no life worry.


    However, physical damage also has an impact on the battle strength of the king-class power.


    And will continue to consume Law Power, the damage is quite large.


    Because in the realm of the kingship level, the battles between each other, every move and every move, have brought the erosion of Law Power.


    If you don¡¯t resist this erosion, it will easily hurt the origin.


    So it is necessary to heal the wounds after the war.


    Zi Yun hearing this, looked down at her wound.


    I was shocked by Qi Le¡¯s strength before, and I haven¡¯t noticed anything yet, but now I came back to his senses and I feel that there are several points of discomfort.


    However, Zi Yun still shook the head and said: ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    It¡¯s just the wound eroded by Law Power, still oozing blood, it¡¯s really nothing. Persuasive.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it a


    big deal ? We are all so familiar, so what are we doing so politely.¡±


    Qi Le shook his head and laughed bitterly.


    He does regard Zi Yun as a friend, but the gap in strength is prone to estrangement after all.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get some treatment first.¡±


    However, Qi Le is still flicks with the finger, and has blessed Zi Yun with a Life Law.


    When it comes to the law of treatment, the first thing mentioned is naturally Life Law.


    Although the battle strength of Life Law is not low, it is obviously more appropriate to position it as an auxiliary law.


    ¡°This is¡­many thanks.¡±


    Zi Yun noticed the strangeness on her body and looked at Qi Le with a thoughtful look.


    In the end, I was very fascinated and didn¡¯t ask much.


    The other party can take the initiative to talk about this kind of secret, but you must not ask yourself.


    ¡°You¡¯re welcome.¡±


    Qi Le shook the head, and then said: ¡°You guys should talk to me about how you came to God World in the sky, this It¡¯s much faster than I expected.¡±


    After reshaping the will of Heaven and Earth for the forging industry, Qi Le guessed that there will be a king-level power in the future.


    However, this time is not quite right.


    It¡¯s too early.


    Suddenly, Qi Le is a little bit suspicious. Are Zi Yun and Bu Yuyan the protagonists?


    If Qi Le didn¡¯t come to help, then Zi Yun and Bu Yuyan escaped in desperation, and then waited until they became stronger before taking revenge.


    Isn¡¯t that a proper protagonist template?


    ¡°Zhubao said you are in God World in the sky, so Yu Yan came here.¡±


    Zi Yun briefly talked about the situation in the forging world, and even joked by the way. Yu Yan said.


    Bu Yuyan¡¯s face showed a beautiful blush, but she didn¡¯t refute it.


    ¡°Making treasures?¡±


    Qi Le did not pay attention to Bu Yuyan¡¯s expression, but was a little surprised at the situation of casting treasures.


    It turned out that Zhubao was the driving force behind it. No wonder these two were promoted so fast.


    This is simply the power of the entire plane to help Bu Yuyan and Zi Yun come to God World in the sky.


    But, Zhubao is not clear about the situation of God World in the sky?


    Just so rashly gave way to Yuyan and Ziyun to come to God World in the sky, if Qi Le did not rush over, this time would be absolutely dangerous.


    Or is there another purpose for casting treasures?


    In order to avenge the god of forging?


    Qi Le can¡¯t figure it out, but since Bu Yuyan and Zi Yun are here in God World, they can¡¯t leave it alone.


    At any rate, I also lived together for a long time. That was also the beginning of Qi Le¡¯s achievement of the realm.


    ¡°Forget it, don¡¯t talk about this.¡±


    ¡°Since you are all here at God World, do you want to go to my store to see it?¡±


    Qi Le shook the head, throw these thoughts out of his head, and then invite them out loud.


    Bu Yuyan and Zi Yun arrived for the first time, and probably have nowhere to go.


    Heavenly Sky God World is actually quite chaotic, newcomers like them, accidentally are about to suffer.


    Even if you go to Divine Kingdom, you may not live comfortably, it is even more difficult in the chaotic area.


    Why not go to the store first.


    ¡°Yes, can you?¡±


    Bu Yuyan said excitedly.


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s okay, then it will be troublesome for Store Manager.¡±


    Zi Yun thought about it, and felt that they were in their current situation. , Going to the Qi Le store should be the best choice.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2516: Fragments of the High Throne)¡­

 Chapter 2517

    Qi Le laughed, then stretched out his hand and opened the Space Gate.


    Just talk about the fast round trip, Space Law is still very convenient.


    The connecting point where Bu Yuyan and Zi Yun appeared is in the northwest direction of God World in the sky, and there is still some distance from Qi Le¡¯s shop.


    If it weren¡¯t for Space Law¡¯s credit, Qi Le wouldn¡¯t be able to come over so quickly.


    By the way, because of the increase in store shelves, the area of ??the store has also increased a lot.


    Although there is indeed only one bed in the store, there are still plenty of sofas.


    As for whether Bu Yuyan and Zi Yun are asleep, Qi Le is not clear.


    After returning to the store, Qi Le also introduced them to the products in the store.


    After this introduction, Zi Yun¡¯s eyes stared wide-eyed and looked towards those Divine Beast eggs became hot.


    It¡¯s a pity that I just arrived at God World in the sky, Zi Yun and even the belief stone is what I heard from Qi Le.


    If you want to buy a Divine Beast egg, there is still a long way to go.


    However, Qi Le does not recommend Zi Yun to buy Divine Beast eggs.


    After all, it takes time and resources to cultivate Divine Beast. With this strength, it¡¯s better to improve your own strength first.


    The most important reason why the Divine Beast eggs in the store are so hot is that there are too many guys who are hopeless to improve.


    Including the aborigines of God World and the gods stuck in bottleneck.


    That¡¯s why these guys have enough time and extra resources to cultivate Divine Beast carefully.


    Of course, Tariana is not in this list.


    This person cultivated Divine Beast only for eating, and he also cultivated a lot and eat a lot.


    ¡°By the way, when I talked about the Divine Beast egg, I remembered it.¡±


    At the end of the introduction, Qi Le slammed his palm, as if remembering something. Similar.


    ¡°Zi Yun, I remember you also have a Ling Jiao egg, how is it now?¡±


    The intersection between Zi Yun and Zi Yun was actually derived from this spirit Jiao eggs.


    So Qi Le¡¯s impression is still very deep.


    ¡°Stay in the lower realm for the time being, let Zhubao take care of it.¡±


    Zi Yun answered this question without even thinking about it .


    Speaking of which, the child of the Purple Electric Spirit Jiao, as long as it is hatched, it does not seem to need special care.


    In Low Plane, there are not many things that can threaten to get a little purple electric scorpion.


    Skydome God World is so dangerous, it should be left in the forging world temporarily.


    But what Qi Le wants to ask is, why did your child stay in the lower realm, but you yourself came to God World in the sky?


    But after thinking about it, Qi Le finally didn¡¯t ask this question.


    How do people raise children and what does it have to do with you?


    It¡¯s not right to just point your finger at you.


    At the end, Zi Yun seemed to think of something, and suddenly she said: ¡°I almost never remembered if you didn¡¯t mention it.¡±


    ¡°Qi Le, this It¡¯s the cast jade plate you left in my hand, and I brought it for you this time.¡±


    After speaking, Zi Yun took the cast jade plate that she had been carrying on her body. come out.


    This is the birthplace of the treasure.


    Although only Qi Le knows about this.


    ¡°You brought this up, didn¡¯t the casting treasure say anything?¡±


    Qi Le was taken aback before he took the casting jade plate, held it in his hand, suddenly frowned .


    ¡°No¡­Huh, did you find anything?¡±


    Zi Yun answered half a sentence, and suddenly realized that Qi Le¡¯s expression was wrong.


    Is there something wrong with the cast jade plate? Or was there something wrong with her act of bringing up the cast jade plate?


    Qi Le turned over and put away the cast jade plate, and then shook the head, saying: ¡°It¡¯s not a major event, let¡¯s talk about you guys. What are your plans next?¡±


    Zi Yun looked at Qi Le thoughtfully, always feeling that he was hiding something from them.


    In fact, Zi Yun¡¯s guess is not wrong.


    Qi Le hadn¡¯t discovered that this cast jade plate turned out to be a fragment of the Supreme Throne.


    It wasn¡¯t until just now, when he touched the cast jade plate again, that Qi Le suddenly noticed this.


    No wonder it can be used to reshape the will of Heaven and Earth.


    But it is not right to think about it carefully. Even if the Supreme Throne possesses the power to reshape, it should be the reshape of the fallen gods.


    How could it be possible to reshape the will of Heaven and Earth?


    Still, the reshaping of the will of Heaven and Earth in the forging world was originally planned.


    The fragments of the Supreme Throne left here are to reshape the will of Heaven and Earth.


    However, what makes Qi Le even more weird is that this piece of the Supreme Throne was originally a condense cast by fusing a strand of Remnant Soul from the ancestors of Dwarf Race.


    In this way, as the highest throne of special attributes, it can integrate with the Remnant Soul of the ancestors of Dwarf Race.


    Does that mean that the owner of this piece of the Supreme Throne fragment is actually the ancestor of Dwarf Race?


    If this conjecture is true, doesn¡¯t it mean that the casting jade plate left in the forging world is a layout in itself, in order to reconsolidate the will of Heaven and Earth in the forging world.


    And Qi Le is the person who pushed the layout to complete after entering the game.


    ¡°The ancestors of Dwarf Race!¡±


    Qi Le remembers very clearly that the Remnant Soul of the ancestors of Dwarf Race was brought over from Sifang Realm.


    Previously it was pinned in the Warhammer left by the ancestors of Dwarf Race.


    Thinking about it this way, the ancestors of Dwarf Race may have also been to God World.


    After all, it has something to do with Sifangjie. There will not be the shadow of the King of Humans or the Saint King of Giant Dragon.


    But based on the year, it seems that there is no era.


    Then tentatively regard this ancestor of Dwarf Race as a lone ranger.


    Plot against alone, layout alone, really worthy of the words of genius out of Quartet.


    But this matter has nothing to do with Zi Yun and Bu Yuyan, so Qi Le didn¡¯t tell the matter.


    But the cast jade plate is better in your own hands.


    Because Qi Le doesn¡¯t know what the final purpose of the Dwarf Race ancestor¡¯s layout is.


    So this kind of key item is better in your own hands.


    Bu Yuyan on the side didn¡¯t care about Qi Le¡¯s reaction. After seeing it in the store, he hesitated for a while before asking: ¡°Qi Le, can I stay in the store?¡±


    Bu Yuyan came to God World for Qi Le.


    Now that I have met Qi Le, I naturally don¡¯t want to leave so easily.


    In the forging industry, Bu Yuyan was also Qi Le¡¯s agent and helped Qi Le look at the store.


    Now we have reached God World in the sky, and it¡¯s just re-doing that¡¯s all.


    ¡°Do you want to stay in the store? Of course you can.¡±


    Qi Le did not refuse.


    There is nothing to refuse like this. Being a temporary Store Assistant is actually quite good.


    ¡°Since Yu Yan chooses to stay, then I will stay in the store temporarily.¡±


    Zi Yun thought for a while and found that she didn¡¯t seem to have much place to go, so she chose stay.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2517: Sifangjie out genius)¡­

 Chapter 2518

    After all, Zi Yun is not Bu Yuyan, nor is she here to find Qi Le.


    ¡°Alright, then you can stay in the store for the time being.¡±


    ¡°Speaking of this, you should now also know the importance of strength of faith.¡±


    Qi Le shrugged, another topic changed.


    I don¡¯t need Zi Yun and Bu Yuyan to worry about things in the store, so I don¡¯t have to deliberately mention it.


    After Zi Yun heard this topic, she immediately became interested.


    The importance of strength of Faith to the power of the king is beyond doubt.


    Only Qi Le, who is an alien, can ignore believers and just collect faith stones.


    The desires of believers for other king-class powers are definitely placed first.


    Unless it is those gods who are stuck in the bottleneck and never allowed to deposit, they will feel that the number of believers is temporarily enough.


    Otherwise, the opportunity to develop believers will not be missed by any god.


    Zi Yun is naturally the same.


    With the help of Zhubao, the strength of Faith of the entire forging industry was divided into two and put on Zi Yun and Bu Yuyan, and they were successfully promoted to the title of king. realm.


    So the biggest problem comes.


    If the believers in the same Low Plane are divided equally, the starting point of achieving the king-level realm will naturally become lower.


    So Zi Yun is now in urgent need of more believers to collect strength of Faith.


    ¡°Qi Le, do you have a solution to the scarcity of strength of faith?¡±


    Zi Yun asked quickly.


    Even Bu Yuyan looked over.


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t turn you into a believer out of thin air, but the fellow who fought with you before, his believer can be accepted by you.¡±


    Qi Le spoke and gave Zi Yun the coordinates of a few Low Plane.


    these all are Low Plane controlled by the werewolf before.


    After being crushed by Qi Le, the plane coordinates were also obtained by Qi Le from the memory of the soul.


    But believers do not have much meaning to Qi Le, so Qi Le simply gives these believers to those in need, so as to save waste.


    When people like Zi Yun and Bu Yuyan were promoted to the realm of the king class, Innate had some shortcomings. It is just right to accept these believers when they need to develop believers quickly. .


    ¡°Really, really, are you willing to hand over these believers to us?¡±


    Zi Yun looked at the coordinates of several planes that suddenly appeared in his mind. Dumbfounded.


    She didn¡¯t expect Qi Le to be so generous. A whole group of Low Plane believers actually gave it away.


    ¡°Hurry up and take care of this, or you will stay in the store forever.¡±


    Qi Le waved his hand and said aloud.


    The thunder rule that Zi Yun has mastered is actually quite easy to develop believers.


    Thunder is after all one of the mighty forces of Heaven and Earth. For the gods, it may be nothing, but for ordinary persons, it is Heaven and Earth Might. It is worthy of awe and faith.


    In addition, Zi Yun is a Purple Electric Spirit Dragon, which can pretend to be Divine Beast by itself.


    With the emergence of Thunder, the effect of developing believers is absolutely immediate.


    But again, the thunder controlled by the thunder law is different from the so-called tribulation thunder.


    The thunder controlled by the thunder law is just an ordinary thunder.


    The laws contained in tribulation thunder, in addition to the thunder law, also include the law of destruction, the law of destruction, and the law of death, which have destructive power laws.


    Otherwise, why is the formidable power of tribulation thunder so terrifying?


    It¡¯s just an element-type rule like Thunder¡¯s rule, but it can¡¯t reach this level.


    But this has nothing to do with Zi Yun. Fudge those Low Plane believers, a thunder rule is enough.


    Compared to the werewolf¡¯s speed law, the Thunder¡¯s law is obviously more deterrent for ordinary persons.


    even more how, isn¡¯t the appearance of the Purple Electric Spirit Watercraft more powerful and domineering than a werewolf?


    Then there is Bu Yuyan.


    speaking of which, in the previous battle, Bu Yuyan did not show her type of law.


    It¡¯s not that Bu Yuyan doesn¡¯t want to fight.


    It is because of the rules that Bu Yuyan has mastered. In Qi Le¡¯s view, it is indeed not suitable for combat.


    Because what Bu Yuyan mastered was to help Qi Le dig out the law of the first pot of gold in the Sky God World-the law of creation!


    In this way, Bu Yuyan¡¯s innate talent is much stronger than Zi Yun.


    The law of creation is one of the highest-level laws. If it can grow, it is simply another existence of Divine Grade.


    Of course, in God World, there does not seem to be the creation god this realm.


    However, God of Creation is just a name that¡¯s all.


    After all, although the law of creation is powerful, there is no way to directly create birth spirits.


    Even different Law Powers can be simulated by the law of creation. The creation of creatures is an area beyond the reach of the law of creation.


    Therefore, if you can¡¯t create a living being, then it is impossible to be the true creator of the world.


    However, this does not deny the power of the law of creation.


    However, all high-level laws have a common problem, that is, it consumes a lot of Law Power.


    The law at the highest level is even more so.


    Therefore, the law of creation is difficult to show formidable power when the Dao Mark is not well-developed.


    Bu Yuyan is in this situation now. He just came to God World through the heavenly ascension road. This kind of creation rule with almost zero perfection is definitely the weakest in the battle. One of the rules.


    You cannot directly increase your own battle strength, nor can you create something with battle strength.


    This is equivalent to the lack of the law of combat.


    So in the previous battle, Bu Yuyan really couldn¡¯t help.


    However, the current Bu Yuyan, when facing the gods, the battle strength is not strong.


    But in terms of developing believers, the law of creation has the advantage of being blessed by heaven.


    Isn¡¯t this Divine Vestige like Void Creation still shocking?


    The law of creation must not be 10,000 times stronger than the law of speed in terms of deceiving believers.


    ¡°Then many thanks, Qi Le.¡±


    Zi Yun thanked Qi Le earnestly.


    Bu Yuyan also followed, and said moved: ¡°Thank you, Qi Le.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so polite with me, you should hurry up and give these believers to Accept it.¡±


    Qi Le laughed and then sent them out.


    Qi Le is not very clear about the process of receiving believers, but one thing is certain.


    That is, you need to have your own apostle before you can develop believers better.


    After all, there are too many things that the apostle can help with.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2518: Receiving Believers)¡­

 Chapter 2519

    Being an apostle of a certain god means that you will be labeled with this god for life. In any case, it is if one prospers, all prospers, if one suffers, all suffers.


    When the gods fall, the apostles will be cleaned up.


    Therefore, what Zi Yun and Bu Yuyan have to do now is to deal with the apostle left by the werewolf.


    After that, they recruited their own apostles, and then began to receive believers.


    Qi Le can¡¯t give them guidance on this matter.


    After all, Qi Le does not have an apostle himself, and he does not need an apostle.


    Although Zi Yun and Bu Yuyan have just come to God World in the sky, it is still easy to deal with some apostles.


    The gap in the great realm is an insurmountable moat.


    even more how Qi Le is staring at it.


    As long as they don¡¯t enter the Divine Kingdom, in the chaotic area, who dares not give Qi Le a face.


    So these things, let Bu Yuyan and Zi Yun handle them by themselves, it¡¯s always something to experience.


    In addition to Qi Le himself being a different kind, even the man king at the time, his subordinates also have the existence of gods and apostles.


    It¡¯s just that the King of People will not break the Heaven and Earth will of those Low Plane, nor will he prevent his believers from becoming stronger.


    This is the biggest difference between the King of Humans and the gods.


    So this is a necessary step, Bu Yuyan and Zi Yun are definitely going to learn.


    After recruiting a few more apostles, I¡¯m probably familiar with the road.


    Anyway, Qi Le has already introduced the basic situation of God World in Sky Dome to the two. The most important thing to pay attention to is the boundary between the chaotic area and the Divine Kingdom. It must be clear.


    No way, Qi Le¡¯s face is good in chaotic areas, but it is not good in Divine Kingdom.


    No, that¡¯s not entirely true.


    At least in Divine Kingdom, Tariana will still give Qi Le a little bit thin.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Qi Le said, let us not go to Divine Kingdom to recruit apostles, right.¡±


    ¡°To be precise, it should be not to enter Divine Kingdom.¡±


    After Bu Yuyan and Zi Yun left the shop, they recalled Qi Le¡¯s instructions.


    To sum up, it is one sentence-stay away from Divine Kingdom.


    Anyway, Divine Kingdom is the territory of the main god, and it is controlled by the main god. Let alone whether it is dangerous or not, at least it belongs to the place Qi Le currently cannot control the situation. It is better to stay away or stay away.


    ¡°Then don¡¯t go to Divine Kingdom.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s hurry up and clean up the apostle left by that guy.¡±


    Bu Yuyan nodded, and then said aloud.


    The apostle generally does not stay in God World.


    Instead, under the direction of the gods, they will go to different Low Planes to develop or manage believers.


    Generally speaking, the apostles who can stay in God World are either new apostles who have not been recruited soon, or there is no Low Plane to go, so stay in God World and wait for instructions.


    Until the gods obtain a new Low Plane in their hands, they will not be dispatched to the lower realm.


    So, for the gods at the bottom, too many apostles are of no use.


    Anyway, I don¡¯t have much Low Plane in my hands to manage.


    At least the werewolf killed by Qi Le, you can know from memory that all his apostles were in Low Plane.


    None of those staying in God World.


    In this case, it is convenient to clean up.


    If an apostle stays in God World and happens to hide in a certain Divine Kingdom, it will be troublesome.


    So Zi Yun and Bu Yuyan didn¡¯t have any trouble, they just need to clean up the apostle one by one according to the plane coordinates given by Qi Le.


    This kind of thing is very common among gods.


    Becoming an apostle, you must always pay attention to this situation. Once the gods you follow fall, you will never escape death.


    So, in a few Low Plane, in the days that seemed to be calm and tranquil, soon, a major event occurred that shocked the entire plane of intelligent creatures. .


    The most powerhouse in the world, the spokesperson of the gods, unexpectedly¡­


    was struck to death by lightning!


    Which is the best powerhouse? What about Heaven and Earth Might? What about the spokesperson of the gods?


    How come you were struck by lightning all of a sudden?


    The intelligent creatures in these Low Plane are greatly confused and surprised.


    But after the news came out, they felt more emotions, but fear and anxiety.


    Because they feel that this terrifying thunder must be the Divine Punishment descended by the gods!


    The gods are dissatisfied with them, so they have to punish them.


    Actually, it¡¯s not wrong to think so.


    If Zi Yun and Bu Yuyan really want to count, it¡¯s okay to say that they are gods.


    The thunder of Law Power contained in it is not something these apostles can resist, and one strike certain kill is also normal.


    What happened after that was a matter of course.


    Look, even the most powerhouse in the world was struck to death by lightning, so let¡¯s believe in the power of thunder, there is nothing wrong with it.


    Then, this seems a bit strange, and even some magical theories, it is so accepted.


    Since we can¡¯t beat it, let¡¯s join in.


    I have to say that these intelligent creatures possess great wisdom.


    Such a profound law of survival can be understood so transparently.


    It saves Zi Yun and Bu Yuyan a lot, just send the apostle directly to the lower realm.


    As for the spread of the law of creation, because it is not as intuitive as the law of thunder, it may take some time.


    But these are all trivial matters. Cleaning up the apostles is only the 1st Step. Recruiting apostles is the most important thing.


    The most important aspect of recruiting apostles is ability.


    The issue of loyalty, on the contrary, does not need to be considered.


    Because once the apostle betrays, what awaits him must be death.


    It is impossible for any god to accept an apostle who has experienced betrayal. This is simply a shame.


    So as long as the apostle swears allegiance, it is a lifetime thing, and loyalty can be guaranteed.


    So the ability of the apostle became the first choice criterion.


    Anyway, there are countless people waiting to become an apostle in God World.


    Especially the aborigines of God World in the sky, as long as they can become apostles, they will fly into the sky.


    If there is such a good opportunity, then it must be rushed to break the head.


    So Zi Yun and Bu Yuyan have quite a few choices.


    With such a large base, it is still very simple to select a few satisfactory apostles.


    After all, ability is not equal to aptitude. The main task of the apostle is to manage and develop believers, not to become stronger.


    As long as there is enough talent in the development of believers.


    As for the battle.


    Sorry, the apostle couldn¡¯t get involved in the battle between the gods.


    In short, after accepting Qi Le¡¯s suggestion, Zi Yun set her position for recruiting apostles in the chaotic area near the element Divine Kingdom.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2519: Recruiting Apostles)¡­

 Chapter 2520

    Because the aborigines living in the Divine Kingdom, generally speaking, have a sense of awe for the Lord God who is in charge of the Divine Kingdom.


    If you want to become an apostle, gods who master similar laws are the first choice.


    So the element Divine Kingdom is indeed a good place.


    However, Zi Yun is still very careful not to step into the scope of the element Divine Kingdom, staying outside the element Divine Kingdom.


    But this does not stop the enthusiasm of the aborigines of God World, because there are too many people who want to become apostles.


    Even if Zi Yun is just a new god.


    However, there are also rumors in the chaotic area that this new god has a close relationship with Qi Store Manager.


    Qi Store Manager! Who is that person?


    Qi Store Manager is famous in the chaotic area. If you have not heard of it, the news is too blocked.


    According to legend, Qi Store Manager can talk happily with Divine King female, is a genuine god!


    And this new god can get along with Qi Store Manager, and the two seem to be very familiar.


    So what does this mean, I must not say more.


    If there is a main god watching over, then it will not take off!


    This is also the main reason why Zi Yun, as an unknown new god, can cause such a big disturbance around the element Divine Kingdom and in the chaotic area.


    I have to say that Qi Le is indeed very famous.


    At this point, Zi Yun and Bu Yuyan, who were recruiting apostles, were unexpected.


    But this can be considered a good thing. The greater the reputation, the more the aboriginal people of God World will attract.


    The process of recruiting apostles by Zi Yun and Bu Yuyan was easy, and there were so many choices.


    Then it is natural to choose the best and most suitable apostle.


    For the aborigines of God World in the sky, being able to become an apostle is to jump from the 5th floor level to the 3rd floor level.


    Even with the entire family, they have to follow suit and upgrade to a higher level.


    Especially when I hear that the god I follow has a relationship with a main god.


    That feeling is simply the whole family rejoicing.


    However, Zi Yun and Bu Yuyan did not pay attention to these matters.


    After recruiting the apostles, their first thing is to send these apostles to the lower realms to receive those believers.


    The law of thunder has already taken hold, and the process of receiving believers can be said to be extremely smooth.


    No one wants to fight Heaven and Earth Might.


    He is the apostle who has suffered from Bu Yuyan, and has to start from the beginning.


    After all, the apostles left by the previous werewolf were all killed by Zi Yun with thunder.


    Bu Yuyan, who follows behind, simply has no room to play, and of course it is not so simple to be recognized.


    But these all are problems that the apostle should worry about, have nothing to do with Bu Yuyan, she only needs to give orders.


    This kind of thing, for Bu Yuyan, who had been in charge of the entire Bu family, it was her job.


    She just manages and directs on top, and just let the apostle do it.


    ¡°The development of the believer¡¯s affairs is finally on the right track.¡±


    Bu Yuyan felt the increasing strength of Faith, and there was a touch of excitement on his face.


    ¡°Yes, we owe a lot of favors to Qi Le, and we don¡¯t know how to repay him.¡±


    Zi Yun stared at the lower realm, and then said To.


    Bu Yuyan curl one¡¯s lip, thinking in her heart, ¡°devote one¡¯s life to¡± does not know Qi Le¡¯s answer.


    On the other hand, Qi Le didn¡¯t feel much. After seeing Zi Yun and Bu Yuyan return to the store, they also asked with interest about the process of recruiting apostles and how they felt about developing believers.


    ¡°What else, I always feel a little illusory.¡±


    Zi Yun sighed faintly.


    This Low Plane was not shot down by them, so what can be really felt.


    If you have to say something, it¡¯s probably the so-called cannibalism.


    Instead, Bu Yuyan scratched her head and looked at Qi Le and said, ¡°Or, how about putting myself in the store?¡±


    ¡°Not so, no As for.¡±


    Qi Le hearing this, waved his hands again and again.


    If you agree, you can wait for Yue Xi¡¯er to come up.


    Although Yue Xi¡¯er has a high probability that it will not just say anything, it just doesn¡¯t feel good.


    ¡°Yuyan, you have planned this a long time ago.¡±


    Zi Yun glanced at Bu Yuyan, and said slowly: ¡°If this is the case, then I have this one. It¡¯s also on your head.¡±


    ¡°Just right, Yu Yan, don¡¯t say you are in the store, so I will be a witness and give you directly to Qi Le. ¡± ¡± purple rhyme sister ¡­¡­ ¡± step Yuyan staring purple rhyme, some ruddy complexion.


    But in the eyes, it feels like approving no matter how you look at it. This cooperation, this assist, is perfect.


    Qi Le scratched his head straight, feeling that nothing was right, so let¡¯s keep silent.


    This topic is so over.


    Bu Yuyan is a girl after all, with a thin face, unlike Zi Yun, she is a Zidian Lingjiao who has lived that many years.


    There are even children, and there are too many dare to say, more powerful than the average old Siji.


    So Qi Le fell silent, but Bu Yuyan didn¡¯t feel embarrassed to continue.


    Qi Le changed the subject wittily.


    ¡°After that, where are you going to go?¡±


    With these believers as the foundation, Zi Yun and Bu Yuyan are among the gods, and they can be considered stable. foot.


    Although it can only be regarded as a low-level god, it is much better than those newcomers.


    ¡°Come in the chaotic area first.¡±


    Zi Yun thought for a while before answering aloud.


    Although there is peace in Divine Kingdom, there is also no room for improvement.


    To put it bluntly, Divine Kingdom is actually a place for the gods to ¡°give care¡±.


    Although the gods do not age, but those gods who are not motivated, their hearts are actually dead.


    Without the heart, what is the difference between the old man and the dusky old man?


    In comparison, the chaotic area is a bit more dangerous.


    But dangerous places are also places where opportunities are.


    Zi Yun doesn¡¯t want to go to Divine Kingdom so early to care for the elderly, it is better to stay in the chaotic area.


    ¡°Then, then I¡¯ll be fine with Zi Yun¡¯s elder sister.¡±


    Bu Yuyan hesitated for a moment, and then followed.


    In fact, Bu Yuyan still wants to stay in the store even more.


    But staying in the store without doing anything, even Bu Yuyan would look down upon herself.


    Besides, Qi Le¡¯s shop is in a chaotic area and will not run around.


    at worst, just come back and have a look at the worst.


    So after thinking about it for a long time, Bu Yuyan decided to go with Zi Yun, so she could take care of her.


    ¡°Hey, Yu Yan, you will be with me, don¡¯t you want to stay in the store?¡±


    Zi Yun looked at Bu Yuyan in surprise.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2520: Sending you to Qi Le)¡­

 Chapter 2521

    Bu Yuyan hooked the head and said seriously.


    What¡¯s the use even if you stay in the store cheeky.


    It¡¯s better to go out and do something on your own, first let yourself become stronger.


    Qi Le stood by and smiled without saying a word, not intending to interfere with their decision.


    No matter what they want to do, whether to go or stay, as long as it is reasonable and reasonable, Qi Le will support it.


    Rather, if Bu Yuyan had this idea, Qi Le felt good.


    At least willing to work hard.


    However, at this time, there was a commotion outside the store.


    Amidst Qi Le¡¯s trembling eyebrows and helpless eyes, the customers in the store soon let go.


    This scene made Zi Yun and Bu Yuyan look a little dumbfounded.


    ¡°Fa, what happened?¡±


    Zi Yun looked towards Qi Le.


    Qi Le is shrugged, and said: ¡°Here is an incredible guest.¡±


    Being able to play, he brought such a big scene. So far, Qi Le has only seen it. After one, that is ¨C Taliana.


    In the final analysis, the Divine King woman is so famous, she is so fierce, she can¡¯t be afraid of it.


    But, Tariana suddenly attacked, customers in the store can¡¯t escape on the spot.


    Then I offended the two main gods at once.


    Divine King female, and Qi Store Manager.


    So giving way obediently and honestly, and then silently, is the best choice.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, long time no see, how are the Divine Beast eggs sold recently?¡±


    Tariana didn¡¯t think anything was wrong.


    After becoming the main god, the gods who fear Tariana are also increasing day by day.


    There have been scenes that are more shocking than this before, but now it¡¯s just a way of doing things, nothing.


    ¡°long time no see, Tariana.¡±


    ¡°Actually, if I can, I don¡¯t want to meet you in the store.¡±


    Qi Le stretched out his hands and said helplessly.


    Tariana affects business as soon as she comes over, and standing in the store can make other customers keep quiet out of fear.


    Such guests have one thing to say. It¡¯s not whether Qi Le is welcome or not, but it¡¯s really unwelcome.


    ¡°Hey, I just came to see the situation of Divine Beast eggs, I feel that in Divine Kingdom, the popularity of Divine Beast is a bit slow.¡±


    Tariana is facing Qi Le snorted his teeth, and the silver white teeth looked rather delicate.


    Qi Le hearing this, shrugged and said that he would not express any opinions.


    Just kidding, if you want to spread Divine Beast throughout the Divine Kingdom, how many Divine Beast eggs do you need?


    If nothing else, the aboriginals of God World can cultivate Divine Beast.


    If Divine Beast is really fully popularized in a Divine Kingdom.


    The comprehensive battle strength of Divine Kingdom must be raised by more than 50%.


    After all, the battle strength of Divine Beast, after being cultivated to a certain level, can rival the gods.


    Therefore, Qi Le is also impossible to sell Divine Beast eggs without restriction, which will definitely be targeted by some main gods.


    And there is another reason.


    The relationship between the main gods is not as harmonious as imagined.


    There are also not a few main gods who have feasts on each other.


    If you rush to sell a large number of Divine Beast eggs, it may also provoke a war between Divine Kingdoms and cause turmoil in the God World of the sky.


    When the time comes, the situation can be messed up.


    Because the source of Divine Beast eggs is all in Qi Le¡¯s store.


    Then, the place where the war took place, I am afraid it will not be far away from the surrounding Divine Kingdoms.


    Then he hit and hit, and hit the chaotic area at random.


    Then how does Qi Le develop?


    Even if you want to provoke a battle between Divine Kingdoms, you have to wait until you have enough self-preservation.


    ¡°It¡¯s


    fine if you don¡¯t speak, but the Divine Beast eggs in the store are indeed missing.¡±


    Tariana didn¡¯t bother about this.


    Suddenly he turned his gaze, and looked towards Zi Yun and Bu Yuyan beside him.


    ¡°This little girl¡­¡±


    After Taliana¡¯s eyes swept across Zi Yun and Bu Yuyan, she stayed on Zi Yun again.


    ¡°little girl ¡­¡­¡±


    Zi Yun frowned when she heard this name.


    Qi Le just caught a glimpse of this subtle change in expression, and pointed to Talyana and said, ¡°I will introduce you to this. This is the main god who is in charge of the Divine Kingdom, the Divine King woman. ¡ª¡ªTariana.¡±


    A casually sentence made Zi Yun¡¯s brows stretched out.


    Lord God, the phrase ¡°little girl¡± is indeed no problem.


    No matter in terms of strength, qualifications, or age, there is no problem.


    However, what shocked Zi Yun the most was that Qi Le was able to make friends with the Lord God.


    Does that mean that Qi Le is not far from this realm.


    In other words, Qi Le simply is the main god.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what senior can advise?¡±


    Zi Yun suppressed the consternation in his heart, and returned to it calmly.


    But she said Tariana for a moment, and then haha ??said with a big smile: ¡°senior? Interesting, this is the first time I heard someone call me by this name.¡±


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, said that, I count that you press it for a generation.¡±


    ¡°we monographs each, you do not take this thing to say.¡±


    Qi Le said blankly.


    ¡°Well, why are you so


    unobtrusive .¡±


    Tariana took a deep breath and stopped her laughter.


    It is the expression on the face, still a little bit uncontrollable, but the conversation still changed.


    ¡°Stop talking about this, let¡¯s talk about this little girl, her breath, I seem to have felt it in a god under the Dragon God, it should be said that it is very similar.¡±


    ¡°Dragon God?¡±


    Qi Le still knows a little bit about Dragon God.


    The main god in charge of the Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom, it is rumored that the dragon god has the body of True Dragon.


    However, Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom is a bit far away from Qi Le¡¯s shop, so there are not many customers coming here for the time being.


    But even so, Qi Le still knows a lot about Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom.


    Because the dragon god who established the Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom is not a humanoid race.


    Therefore, most of the gods attached to the Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom are non-human intelligent races.


    Especially those with wisdom Variation Beast or demonic beast with spiritual wisdom turned on, Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom is the first choice.


    speaking of which, the Divine Beast eggs that Qi Le now sells, and the Divine Beast cultivated by Qi Le, if you really want to count, throw it to the Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom, it¡¯s always correct, you can even say it is The most suitable place.


    The animal gods are always more harmonious when they get along.


    At this point, the concepts of Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom and Tariana conflict a bit.


    In Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom, Divine Beast and ordinary gods are the same treatment and coexist peacefully.


    However, in Divine Kingdom, to be precise, in Tariana¡¯s eyes, these Divine Beasts are more like rations.


    So the relationship between the Dragon God and Taliana, how should I put it, it must not be considered good.


    But the amazing thing is that it¡¯s not bad either.


    So what Tariana said just now is worthy of reference.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2521: This little girl)¡­

 Chapter 2522

    Tariana ordered nodded, Speaking for sure.


    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡±


    Qi Le stroked his chin, then glanced at Zi Yun.


    The Purple Electric Lingjiao is also regarded as the predecessor of the dragon. If it fades from the Lingjiao body and evolves again, it will be able to jump over the Dragon Sect and become the True Dragon body.


    It is reasonable to say that there will be purple rhyme in Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom.


    ¡°What are you looking at me for?¡±


    Zi Yun glanced back at Qi Le, a little unfathomable mystery.


    Qi Le continued to touch the chin and said: ¡°I want to see if you have a clue.¡±


    Zi Yun rolled his eyes and said: ¡°No!¡±


    But if you ask Tariana about this matter, it doesn¡¯t make sense.


    As a main god, it is not easy for Tariana to remember a godly thing.


    As for the name of this god, what abilities it has, and what it looks like, I guess Tariana would not care about it either.


    But, if you say this is a fake, or if Tariana remembers it wrong, it is also impossible.


    After all, with the memory of a main god, if you can tell this thing, it is absolutely impossible to remember wrong.


    Why don¡¯t you embarrass yourself?


    ¡°Um¡­¡±


    ¡°Tariana, I heard that your philosophy seems to be different from that of Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom, especially for Variation Beast In this regard, can you really get along with the Dragon God?¡±


    Qi Le thought about it, and suddenly skipped the topic of Zi Yun and asked questions in a different direction.


    This can be considered Qi Le is more curious.


    How did the main gods get along, and how did the so-called conflicts form?


    ¡°Why not?¡±


    Tariana asked rhetorically.


    ¡°Strictly speaking, the Dragon God and I are the real kind, but his character is relatively more gentle.¡±


    See Qi Le¡¯s face of seeking knowledge, Ta Liana went on to explain.


    Is it a real fellow¡­


    Qi Le suddenly realized what Talyana said about the Dragon God.


    Divine Beast and Variation Beast are most particular about bloodline.


    Like Devouring Civet, at the bloodline level, it must be at the top level.


    Then in Tariana¡¯s eyes, all the weak and small are probably the objects that can be swallowed.


    The concept of race, in Tariana¡¯s eyes, is not as restrictive as she imagined.


    It can even be said that it has not been taken into consideration.


    Then, and so on, Dragon God¡¯s bloodline power is probably on the same level as Devouring Civet.


    And for Variation Beast with their powerful bloodline power, the bloodline miscellaneous guys really don¡¯t deserve to be in the same position.


    So, the same kind in Tariana¡¯s mouth is not about race, but about bloodline.


    In this way, the relationship between Taliana and Dragon God should be good in theory.


    ¡°By the way, Qi Store Manager, when I mentioned the Dragon God, I remembered it.¡±


    At this point, Tariana slammed her palm.


    ¡°What do you think of?¡±


    Qi Le looked a little curiously at Tariana¡¯s face like she woke up from a dream, it felt very novel.


    There is a saying, although Tariana has nothing to do while staying in the Divine Kingdom, but she shouldn¡¯t have time to come over.


    If you want to come, there should be something to say.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Dragon God, Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom.¡±


    When Tariana talked about this, her expression was a little exciting.


    ¡°Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom is near my Divine Kingdom, you should know about this.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    Qi Le clicked nodded.


    It¡¯s good to open a shop in a chaotic area. There are all kinds of news.


    And because of the reputation of ¡°Qi Store Manager¡± in the chaotic area, Qi Le¡¯s store has become extremely safe.


    Compared to those taverns, the real Safety Sector is near the ¡°Store Manager shop¡±.


    Ordinary gods do not have the courage to make trouble, and powerful gods are even more unwilling to offend the Qi Store Manager who is suspected of being the main god.


    Even if I am really stunned, I don¡¯t know the rules here, and I don¡¯t know Qi Le.


    I am afraid that other customers have been kicked out before the trouble started.


    Then he was dragged far enough and put on a sack to get a meal. No responsibility for injuries and deaths.


    There are so many small things happening, and there are fewer stunned people.


    More and more customers come to Qi Le for entertainment.


    So in terms of collecting information, this shop still made a great contribution to Qi Le.


    However, what about the neighbors of Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom and Spirit Devourer Divine Kingdom?


    Probably aware of the change in Qi Le¡¯s face, Tariana curl one¡¯s lip, and then said: ¡°Because of this, the Dragon God guy now knows about Divine Beast eggs. Things.¡±


    ¡°It is estimated that in a few days, that guy will start the plan to acquire Divine Beast eggs.¡±


    Speaking of this, Tariana has a clear face. Of resentment.


    For their powerful Variation Beast, which is on the ceiling of bloodline power, the Divine Beast egg is obviously more attractive.


    It¡¯s just that the Dragon God is to cultivate the comprehensive battle strength of Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom, and Tariana is purely to devour it.


    It can also be said to simply strengthen one¡¯s own power.


    In fact, these are also the two directions that the main god established the Divine Kingdom.


    The former is to cultivate the power of Divine Kingdom with its own power, thereby gaining greater power.


    When the power of Divine Kingdom is strong to a certain extent, the impact is also huge.


    That was the case with the King of Humans back then, and the King of Humans alone could never make such a big wave in God World in the sky.


    The latter is based on the power of the Divine Kingdom to support itself.


    When one¡¯s own strength reaches a limit, it will start to feed back the Divine Kingdom.


    After all, they are actually different routes to the same destination, but the process is different.


    But no surprise, whether it is Tariana or the Dragon God, the Divine Beast egg is the same.


    According to Tariana, the dragon god can¡¯t wait for his own Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom, the gods inhabited are all Divine Beast.


    Hmm¡­ It¡¯s a character of the main god, Qi Le is quite supportive.


    It¡¯s just a pity that the word Divine Beast was passed from Qi Le.


    In other words, before this, there was no Divine Beast.


    And the Variation Beast who can be promoted to the king-level realm and become the so-called god is even rarer.


    Otherwise, why are the ideas of the Dragon God and Taliana so different, and they can live in peace.


    A large part of the reason is that the Variation Beast of God World is scarce. Even if you become the main god, you will inevitably need to hold a group for warmth.


    Now the Divine Beast eggs that flow out of the Qi Le store can solve this problem well.


    The Dragon God does not lack such a strength of Faith, and the cultivation of Divine Beast is also an enhancement to the comprehensive strength of Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2522: Dragon God¡¯s Thoughts)¡­

 Chapter 2523

    The second main god who wants to spread Divine Beast eggs to the entire Divine Kingdom has appeared!


    ¡°This is a good thing.¡±


    Qi Le subconsciously ignored the resentment on Tariana¡¯s face.


    The popularity of Divine Beast eggs is a good thing, whether it is the speed at which Qi Le collects Faith Stones or the impact on theocracy.


    This is a struggle between selfishness and selflessness. Of course, Qi Le hopes that the wider the spread of Divine Beast eggs, the better.


    Until the formation of a prairie fire, the unstoppable time.


    Divine Beast is the real scale.


    As for now, it is far from enough.


    Not only the quantity is not enough, but the quality is also far behind.


    Cultivating Divine Beast is not a game, it is not a task that can be completed in three or two days.


    ¡°Bah!¡±


    However, Tariana did not give Qi Le a bit of face.


    This is of course a good thing for Qi Le.


    But for Tariana, it¡¯s not a good thing.


    Suddenly there was a dragon god, and a Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom, which had a big impact on the Divine Beast egg acquisition plan of the Spirit Devouring Divine Kingdom and the breeding plan of Divine Beast. what.


    Fortunately, Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom is farther away from here than Spirit Devourer Divine Kingdom.


    So Tariana ran over today.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°Wait, you suddenly ran over to tell me about this. Do you want me to sell you Divine Beast eggs first?¡±


    Qi Le glanced at Taliana, watched her funny reaction, and said abruptly.


    Then, without waiting for Tariana to speak, Qi Le went on to say: ¡°No, this thing will definitely not work.¡±


    ¡°Tsk!¡±


    Tariana expressed her dissatisfaction very strongly.


    However, Qi Le is just shrugged, expressing that he is helpless.


    As a qualified businessman, how can he automatically shut out customers? Even more how is such a big customer.


    Dragon God¡­ To be honest, Qi Le wants to see what the Dragon God looks like.


    I want to know if this dragon god is the same as the True Dragon in my memory.


    ¡°Hey hey hey, Qi Store Manager, I even gave you my daughter. You really don¡¯t think about it?¡±


    But Tariana didn¡¯t want to Such a simple cessation is just nothing but a new one.


    Started to play an emotional card with Qi Le.


    In this way, the relationship between Tariana and the Dragon God is indeed not bad.


    Probably it belongs to the kind of damaging friendship between the two sides. As long as the other party is not happy, I will be happy.


    Tariana was able to visit the store specially for the Dragon God, which is indeed ¡°intentional¡±.


    It¡¯s just that Tariana¡¯s purpose is not pure that¡¯s all.


    But! What did Tariana say in order to play the emotional card?


    Before Qi Le had time to reply, the expressions of those trembling with fear customers who stayed in the store had changed.


    Is this a marriage between the main gods?


    Shocked! The relationship between Qi Store Manager and Divine King¡¯s daughter!


    There is a saying, if Qi Le is really allowed to know who dares to go out and spread rumors like this, he will definitely blow this guy¡¯s head.


    ¡°Tariana, our relationship is familiar. You can¡¯t mess around with this kind of joke.¡±


    Qi Le hastened to deny it, his tone of voice is categorical.


    Recalling Yue Shuangxue who was still in Sifangjie, although Cat Ear Loli is cute, Qi Le is definitely not that kind of person.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, don¡¯t you think, the beginning and the end¡­¡±


    Tariana¡¯s eyes widened, a finger pointed at Qi Le, her tone a little difficult Believable.


    How about women are born actors, even Devouring Civet is no exception.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    Qi Le quickly blocked Tariana¡¯s words.


    If Tariana continues to talk about this, then the reputation she has finally accumulated will be gone.


    It is a pity that Qi Le subconsciously ignores the group of customers who are standing in the store, who keep quiet out of fear, who want to go but dare not go.


    What these customers are thinking now is what kind of luck they have had today.


    I even watched such a good show in Qi Store Manager.


    The question is, the show is over, but can Qi Store Manager let them go? Will you stop talking?


    ¡°I repeat, what you said is unnecessary, don¡¯t slander me.¡±


    ¡°I and Little Xue are not the kind of relationship you think!¡±


    Qi Le gave a serious explanation.


    However, in the eyes of those who watch the excitement, there is always a sense of ¡°a clumsy denial resulting in self-exposure¡± in it.


    ¡°Okay, what do you say is what it is, alas¡­¡±


    Tariana¡¯s sighed faintly, superb acting, as if it were real.


    If it weren¡¯t for Qi Le¡¯s personal experience, maybe he would have been impressed by this acting.


    ¡°Forget it, I won¡¯t fight with you. Anyway, it won¡¯t work.¡±


    Qi Le feels that if we go on, she will definitely be brought into her rhythm by Tariana go with.


    Fortunately, Tariana is not an unreasonable person to make trouble. Seeing Qi Le confessed, she didn¡¯t go on.


    But those sharp eyes glanced around on the surrounding customers, the meaning of which is self-explanatory¡ª¡ª


    What happened just now, you¡¯d better treat it as if you didn¡¯t see it. .


    If there is any strange rumors outside, you will know the consequences.


    These customers were shocked that a layer of cold sweat suddenly appeared on their backs, standing still shiver coldly, their heads hanging lower.


    The gods who can live in chaotic areas don¡¯t even have such a vision. They probably disappeared a long time ago.


    Discussing the Lord God behind the scenes is a taboo thing in itself.


    It¡¯s just that the main god generally doesn¡¯t bother to care about this kind of thing.


    But you really have to care about it, but there is no way to blame the public. It is true that none of them can escape.


    However, Zi Yun and Bu Yuyan, who stood by, were stunned.


    Looking at it this way, the relationship between Qi Le and the main god seems to be more familiar than they thought.


    And, did you mention the daughter of the main god just now, and also said that the daughter of the main god has a very good relationship with Qi Le?


    ¡°Yuyan, this¡­¡±


    Zi Yun glanced at Bu Yuyan and thought to herself: You don¡¯t seem to be very competitive.


    After all, the opponent is the daughter of a main god, and the background alone is too much higher.


    But in the middle of speaking, I couldn¡¯t say it in the end.


    But Bu Yuyan understood the meaning of Zi Yun, and just shook the head silently, let Zi Yun stop talking.


    Tariana noticed the situation here, took another look at Qi Le, and then said slowly: ¡°The two little girls over there are yours?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Qi Le nodded.


    This sentence immediately made Bu Yuyan, who was somewhat lost, happy.


    It turns out that in Qi Le¡¯s eyes, has he always been his person? It¡¯s really very good.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2523: Shock! Qi Store Manager unexpectedly¡ª¡ª)¡­

 Chapter 2524

    Talia Na shrugged, she said, it¡¯s Zi Yun of course.


    Obviously, Tariana saw Zi Yun¡¯s true body at first glance.


    In front of Devouring Civet, the breath of each race is different, and Variation Beast is naturally the same.


    ¡°No, you don¡¯t have to worry about me. Look, my shop is so big, it can¡¯t accommodate many people.¡±


    Qi Le reached out and gestured for the size of the shop. .


    To tell the truth, Zi Yun and Bu Yuyan stayed in the store, but they didn¡¯t have much to do.


    There is only so much business in the store now, and unlike Qi Le, the two of them can become stronger by staying in the store every day.


    Rather than wasting time in the store, it is better to go out and experience obediently and honestly.


    ¡°Do you want them to go to Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom?¡±


    Tariana said casually.


    ¡°Look at what they mean.¡±


    Qi Le said that he would not interfere in this matter.


    Taliana shrugged, then looked towards Zi Yun, and said: ¡°Little girl, do you want to go to Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom to see? Maybe recognize ancestors and return to the fold It¡¯s


    not uncommon to have a blood relationship with a king-level power coming from the same Low Plane in God World.


    Rather, in the same bloodline, the probability of the power of the king class appears again, but it is even greater.


    ¡°recognize ancestors and return to the fold?!¡±


    When Zi Yun heard this kind of ridiculous word, she was shocked.


    Qi Le frowned when he saw from the side, and asked aloud: ¡°Did you think of something?¡±


    ¡°I just thought of a possibility.¡±


    Zi Yun said groaningly.


    ¡°Purple Dian Winged Dragon!¡±


    ¡°Purple Dian Winged Dragon?¡±


    Qi Le frowned, but I quickly thought of Zidian Winged Dragon in the end who is it.


    In the forging world, the fragment of the Supreme Throne¡ªthe casting jade plate was originally in the hands of Zidian Winged Dragon. It was not until the disappearance of Zidian Winged Dragon that it was passed to Zi Yun¡¯s hands. in.


    In the records of the forging world, the Winged Dragon of Zidian has fallen.


    But thinking about it now, this statement seems a bit wrong.


    The lifespan of the pure-blood Dragon Race is thousands of years old, or even tens of thousands of years.


    With the strength of Zidian Winged Dragon, it was unmatched in the forging world.


    Even the most powerful force at the time, the Palace of Castings, did not dare to offend the Winged Dragon of Zidian easily. This is evident.


    So it is not an exaggeration to say that the powerhouse that could threaten the life of Zidian Winged Dragon did not exist in the forging world at that time.


    So, how did the news of the fall of Zidian Winged Dragon come about?


    I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s just that the Winged Dragon of Purple Light disappeared and never appeared again. That¡¯s why it was recorded.


    In other words, there is no exact statement about whether the Winged Dragon of Zidian has fallen or left.


    Thinking about it this way, it is not impossible to say that Zidian Winged Dragon has come to God World.


    After all, Tariana is talking about the god of the dragon god.


    A god under the authority of a main god, who wants to enter the God World in the sky, does not have to take the road of heavenly ascension.


    ¡°Your guess is not unreasonable, do you want to check it in the past?¡±


    Qi Le touched the chin, asked slowly.


    ¡°Of course, it is also my ancestor anyway, if I am still alive, I should greet me.¡±


    Zi Yun nodded.


    But this time, Bu Yuyan couldn¡¯t follow it.


    Zi Yun went to Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom this time to find her ancestors.


    There are no ancestors of the Bu family staying in God World in the sky, and I always feel that something is wrong after following it.


    ¡°Then I will trouble you.¡±


    Qi Le looked towards Tariana.


    ¡°It¡¯s a little thing, Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom is not far away, it¡¯s near the Spirit Devouring Divine Kingdom.¡± Tariana waved her hand.


    As for Bu Yuyan, let¡¯s stay in the store for now.


    After Zi Yun has confirmed the affairs of her ancestors, she can find Bu Yuyan in the store.


    Anyway, even if Zi Yun has determined that Zidian Winged Dragon is not dead, it is impossible to stay in Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom.


    If you want to become stronger, the chaotic area is the best place to experience.


    Because Divine Kingdom is not allowed to fight at will, there is no way to quickly accumulate the number of believers.


    Staying in Divine Kingdom all the time is tantamount to standing still, basically extinguishing the hope of your own rapid rise.


    Of course, staying in Divine Kingdom for the elderly is not impossible to become stronger.


    It¡¯s just that the accumulation of strength of faith is much slower.


    The believers who rely on their past development, in the ebbing of time, slowly accumulate the strength of Faith.


    Such a god has consumed all his energy, and the speed of improvement is negligible.


    Anyway, Zi Yun is impossible to do this kind of thing.


    ¡°Zi Yun elder sister, then I will wait till you get back here in Qi Le.¡±


    The joy on Bu Yuyan¡¯s face almost overflowed.


    Before, in order to experience herself, Bu Yuyan thought about going to the chaotic area with Zi Yun.


    But, from the perspective of deep in one¡¯s heart, Bu Yuyan doesn¡¯t want to leave the store.


    Okay now, there are excuses, and it¡¯s the best excuse.


    ¡°Okay, then you have to come on.¡±


    Zi Yun patted Bu Yuyan on the shoulder, saying that it was worthwhile.


    ¡°Sister Zi Yun¡­¡±


    ¡±


    Okay, let¡¯s not say more, Wang Nv Mian, I ¡®m sorry to trouble you.¡±


    Zi Yun laughed, Then turned and looked towards Tariana.


    Qi Le can talk and laugh happily with Taliana, calling her by name, but Zi Yun can¡¯t be so bold.


    Regardless of the relationship between the Divine King woman and Qi Le, the main god is the main god, and the status must be clearly seen.


    ¡°Well, follow up, I will send you to Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom.¡±


    Tariana nodded slightly.


    At this point, the show has finally ended.


    Seeing Tariana leaving with Zi Yun from the back, many customers in the store almost didn¡¯t sit on the ground.


    The oppression force of the Divine King woman is really too big, just standing there, it makes people feel like a man, and even the atmosphere does not dare to breathe.


    And now, there is another dragon god.


    In this way, the identity of Qi Store Manager is more and more certain.


    It must be the main god undoubtedly.


    But, what will be the name of Qi Store Manager?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°If Zidian Winged Dragon is not dead, then what is going on with this cast jade plate?¡±


    Qi Le thought about it again.


    If we say that Zidian Winged Dragon is really a god under the command of the Dragon God.


    Then the forging god who once controlled the forging world must know this.


    The Dragon God is a famous god in the Sky God World. Which forging god dares to don¡¯t give face?


    So, this casting jade plate, was the god of forging deliberately left in the forging world?


    According to this line of thought, and then continue to speculate, the god of forging who once in charge of the forging world would not just live in the Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom.


    This is not impossible.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2524: Zi Yun¡¯s Guess)¡­

 Chapter 2525

    In other words, in the Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom, the number of forging gods may be quite a lot.


    According to Qi Le¡¯s guess, this casting jade plate is likely to come from a certain Dwarf Race ancestor in the Sifang Realm, leaving behind a fragment of the Supreme Throne.


    Those inferences are combined before and after.


    Doesn¡¯t it mean that the ancestor of Dwarf Race once lived in the Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom.


    Then because of some accident, a fragment of the Supreme Throne was left, and other forging gods were asked to help.


    Is the cast jade plate thrown to the forging world actually the hope of resurrection?


    Then this is a coincidence.


    ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t want to, what the purpose is, I will see it later.¡±


    Qi Le, who had been thinking for a long time and had no results, could only shake his head and give up.


    Coincidentally, this thing is a very magical product.


    Qi Le doesn¡¯t know how to say that. He can only say that time is the best answer.


    ¡°Yuyan, since I stayed in the store for the time being, let¡¯s help to see the store.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Bu Yuyan responded happily Screamed.


    What can be done for Qi Le, Bu Yuyan will not feel that she is useless.


    Although the work of looking at a store does not have much technical content, it is already the most work Qi Le can find.


    Because Qi Le usually needs to do so much.


    How else can I say it is boring.


    The customer in the store suddenly changed one to the person who looked at the store, and there was no response.


    No matter how the people who watch the store change, this store is still equipped with Store Manager. Who dares to have an opinion?


    Rather, Bu Yuyan is more respected instead.


    Affected by Qi Le¡¯s fame, the eyes of many customers looking towards Bu Yuyan are beginning to be filled with envy.


    It is an incredible honor to be valued by a master god.


    You must know that being a subordinate god under the main god is not conflated with being valued by the main god.


    Becoming a subordinate god under the main god, it just means that the main god may hinder face, so it protects you.


    But this does not mean that the Lord God values ??you so much.


    However, the object that is valued by the Lord God, no matter how strong it is, cannot be offended easily.


    Because one is not careful, you may be avenged by the Lord God.


    This is probably the difference between mass production and collector¡¯s edition.


    On the other hand, after Qi Le gave Bu Yuyan the task of looking at the store, he called system in his mind.


    ¡°Is the system there? Your dear host has something to look for you!¡±


    System: ¡°Host, what can you do if you look for this system?¡±


    The unabashedly disgusted tone made Qi Le¡¯s eyes jump a few times.


    Take a deep breath, once¡­two times¡­three times¡­OK! Don¡¯t worry about this two pen system.


    ¡°I¡¯m here this time, but I¡¯m here to talk to you about new business.¡±


    Qi Le throws a cast jade plate in his hand, but he said seriously in his mind.


    system: ¡°Host, what idea did you think of?¡±


    ¡°Of course it is a good idea.¡±


    Qi Le as it should be by rights Speaking of.


    At least compared with the IQ of system, Qi Le feels that everything he thinks should be a good idea.


    system: ¡°Really, let the system listen to it.¡±


    When it comes to a good idea, system becomes interested.


    As long as it can open up the market and increase revenue, the system will generally listen.


    Qi Le coughed when he heard the sound, and then said his idea.


    ¡°Do you remember the battle strength to improve the training room.¡±


    system: ¡°Of course I remember, the host, you don¡¯t think the memory of this system is as bad as yours.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t interrupt, listen to me first.¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s eyebrows jumped for a while, and then he continued.


    ¡°In the past, the battle strength upgrade training room was placed in the Sky God World, then it would definitely be useless.¡±


    The gods do not lack fighting skills and battle awareness, use ordinary The battle improvement training room is mostly useless.


    ¡°However, we can develop a new model-the mirror space!¡±


    ¡°We do not take the initiative to provide enemies, only need to put those guys into the mirror space, have Scan all the battle strengths and create a mirror enemy.¡±


    ¡°If you want to improve yourself, the best way is to defeat yourself.¡±


    Qi Le I finished my thoughts in one breath.


    Qi Le has actually thought about the idea of ??mirroring space for some time.


    There is a saying: The biggest opponent of man is himself.


    So is it applicable to gods?


    As long as you can surpass yourself, doesn¡¯t that mean you are 100% stronger.


    Moreover, the mirror space envisioned by Qi Le can also be adjusted appropriately according to the needs of customers.


    For example, challenge two selves, three selves, or even ten selves!


    The higher the multiple, the more severe the beating.


    But if you can get out victoriously, the more you will improve.


    And more importantly, the more customers that enter the mirror space, the more information the system can get.


    Although Qi Le has the body of law, it does not seem to hurt to be able to intercept these gods¡¯ perceptions of the law.


    Youdao is-learning is endless, and you can say the same based on the perception of the law.


    It can be said that opening up the mirror space is a trade that makes a profit without losing money.


    system: ¡°The idea of ??hosting is like Interesting.¡±


    As soon as this word came out, Qi Le knew that system was interested and was already thinking about feasibility.


    After all, in the Eastern Desolation, system liked to collect all kinds of information and materials, and occasionally released several tasks.


    It¡¯s just that afterwards, Qi Le can bargain with system, and system doesn¡¯t bother to release tasks.


    so as not to be taken advantage of by Qi Le every time.


    Now, Qi Le¡¯s idea can not only open up a new business.


    It is also able to collect the information of those gods, which can be used to accelerate the growth of the body of the law and eliminate the various drawbacks of the body of the law.


    And it can also collect all kinds of battle data of those gods, as well as the perception of the law.


    This is indeed a good idea.


    system: ¡°Host, your idea, this system agrees.¡±


    system: ¡°Mirror space, construction will start tonight.¡±


    Skydome God World¡¯s battle strength improves the training room, but there is no way to pull the gods directly in as before.


    So system built an extra store next to the existing store, and then opened up a mirror space inside.


    The entrance ticket is very simple.


    You only need to leave a drop of blood containing a strand of Law Power, and then select the mirror multiple you want to challenge, and you can go in.


    Every time a mirror image is generated, 10,000 Faith Stones are required.


    In other words, if you choose ten times the challenge, you will face ten mirror images. At the same time, you will also need to pay one hundred thousand faith stones.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2525: Mirror Space)¡­

 Chapter 2526

    However, any injuries on the mirror will not be repaired.


    If all the generated images are broken, or the challenger voluntarily surrenders, the mirror challenge ends.


    Remarks: The mirror space does not provide the challenge of the realm of the main god!


    The above is all the rules of the mirror space.


    Although the created mirror image is strong in battle strength, it is only a one-time item that¡¯s all, and it will disappear after use.


    So for the system, as long as there is specific data information-that is, the drop of blood containing Law Power, it is not difficult to create a few mirror images.


    even more how, in the mirror space, it will be controlled by the rules of the system, and it will be easier to do this kind of thing.


    But when it comes to the realm of the main god, it is not a concept with ordinary gods.


    So Mirror Space does not provide services for the main god for the time being.


    Of course, it may not be provided in the future.


    Compared with ordinary gods, the number of the main gods is a little too scarce, and it is okay to abandon this market.


    As for the challenges in the mirror space, why is there no time limit.


    Mainly because: It¡¯s so easy to surpass yourself.


    If there is a time limit, isn¡¯t that cheating?


    Furthermore, Qi Le¡¯s suggestion of mirror space is not because of belief in stone.


    It takes only 10,000 Faith Stones to generate a mirror. This price is a bit too cheap compared to Divine Beast eggs.


    However, there are still differences between the two.


    The Divine Beast hatched from the Divine Beast egg is a real battle strength.


    The mirror image generated by the mirror space is only a one-time prop, used to challenge and improve oneself.


    So it is normal for the prices of the two to have such a big difference.


    But then again, the price of mirroring is indeed not high.


    The reason for this difference is that the most important purpose of opening the mirror space is for the ticket, which contains the blood of Law Power.


    The system can refine its perception of the law by analyzing the Law Power contained in it.


    Then remove the dross, take the essence, and integrate and use it.


    For Qi Le who has a body of law, the help produced is immense.


    In comparison, in the ticket to enter the mirror space, the cost for generating the mirror appears to be less important.


    If you really want to make money, wouldn¡¯t it be better to get a few more Divine Beast eggs.


    Why bother to develop new business?


    ¡°Very well, starting tomorrow, there will be one more service provided in the store.¡±


    Qi Le is still looking forward to the mirror space.


    After all, it was my own suggestion.


    So, next to the original shop that night, a small house with no windows but only a door stood up from the ground.


    Because each mirrored space is an independent space, it is useless to give it to the window, so it is not given at all.


    And the customers who saw this scene, while looking at each other in blank dismay, they also discussed spiritedly.


    There are not many customers who stay outside the Qi Le store every night.


    So Qi Le didn¡¯t intend to secretly get out the mirror space and put it in the evening. It¡¯s just waiting to close the store to facilitate that¡¯s all, and it doesn¡¯t have any special meaning.


    The combination of Space Law and the law of creation is enough to get the mirror space you want to build in just a few breaths of time.


    However, this scene really stunned the customers who were guarding outside the store.


    ¡°What is Qi Store Manager doing again?¡±


    ¡°Is it another new store?¡±


    ¡°The first store of Qi Store Manager, Was it built like this?¡±


    ¡°For such a casually Void Creation, in the entire Sky God World, I¡¯m afraid there will only be Store Managers.¡±


    ¡°Wait. , Void Creation? Isn¡¯t Space Law mastered by Qi Store Manager?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I also heard that Qi Store Manager masters Space Law.¡±


    ¡°This¡­then this is¡­¡±


    ¡°The legendary law of creation!?¡±


    In the noisy rumblings, many gods seemed to have discovered something extraordinary The same thing.


    The word ¡°Law of Creation¡± was just said, and there was an absolute silence all around.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Am I wrong?¡±


    The god who said this guess, asked with some anxiety.


    ¡°No, we just feel that you are right!¡±


    The law of creation is indeed the law of legend.


    The great thing is that while the lower limit is terrifying as low as possible, the upper limit is also terrifying as high as possible.


    Being able to achieve the realm of the Lord God on the basis of the law of creation, the power possessed is definitely stronger than imagined.


    But the question is, doesn¡¯t Qi Store Manager master Space Law?


    Where did this law of creation come from?


    However, Qi Le will not explain this question to them, and no one dares to ask.


    All the customers staying outside the store dare to silently watch this scene that embodies the power of the law of creation.


    It¡¯s just that the person who feels the most shocking in my heart is not among this group of customers with different expressions.


    But Bu Yuyan staying in the store.


    Because what Bu Yuyan masters is also the law of creation.


    Qi Le¡¯s move perfectly embodies the greatest use of the law of creation-Void Creation!


    Perfect to the extreme, and even with the strength of oneself, create a whole plane.


    Use the power of the law of creation to perfect the Law Power that it deserves.


    ¡°Is this, the law of creation¡­¡±


    Bu Yuyan glanced down at her hands, completely unable to believe that she might have this kind of power.


    If just build a house, many gods can do it.


    And it can do well.


    But Void Creation is different, it is a creative force.


    ¡°Maybe it would be better to stay with Qi Le.¡±


    Bu Yuyan suddenly thought of it.


    However, if Qi Le knew what Bu Yuyan thought, he would probably let Bu Yuyan stare at the equipment enhancement machine and equipment enchanting machine every day, and learn the methods of those forging gods.


    This is an experiment that has proved a really effective method.


    In the eyes of outsiders, this is just that¡¯s all the quirks of the forging gods.


    However, Qi Le does not know Bu Yuyan¡¯s thoughts, nor does he know the thoughts of the customers who are watching from a distance.


    Looking at the mirror space huts rising from the ground, what Qi Le thought was to go in and experience it by himself.


    speaking of which, Qi Le hasn¡¯t used this method to improve himself for a long time.


    Through this extreme challenge, to stimulate one¡¯s potential.


    Hmm¡­mainly because before I came to God World, invincible was too long.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2526: Purpose of Tickets)¡­

 Chapter 2527

    But if it¡¯s really invincible, who doesn¡¯t want it.


    ¡°Please select the number of images to be generated.¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s information, system may know more detailed than Qi Le himself.


    So when you enter the venue, the blood that needs to be delivered is avoided.


    ¡°Let¡¯s practice with a mirror image first.¡±


    It¡¯s been a long time since I fought with all my strength. Qi Le feels that he should adapt first before taking the challenge.


    ¡°The mirror is generated, and the mirror space is opened.¡±


    The emotionless voice disappeared, and Qi Le also appeared in a blank space.


    The mirror space is very empty, and there is nothing but a mirror standing on the opposite side.


    This is to avoid the impact of the environment, but also to allow the challenger to exert all his strength.


    And if the challenger takes out his own weapon, the mirror image on the other side will also take out the exact same weapon.


    The mirroring space opened up by system, there is not that many loopholes to exploit.


    ¡°Sure enough, they look exactly the same.¡±


    Qi Le looked at the expressionless ¡°self¡± standing opposite, and said with some emotion.


    Although this is a mirrored space, and the one standing on the opposite side is your own mirror, but there is no need to look exactly the same.


    In this case, when the fight starts, will there be a sense of violent beating.


    Don¡¯t you feel terrible especially when you choose multiple mirror challenges?


    So many ¡°self¡± suddenly appeared.


    At least Qi Le feels very uncomfortable.


    ¡°Forget it, don¡¯t care about such details.¡±


    Qi Le moved his body, which is also the fighting habit left by until now.


    In fact, if you live or not move your body, it will have little effect on the battle strength, but I always feel that if I am active, my heart will feel more comfortable.


    ¡°Come on!¡±


    After assuming a fighting pose, the battle in the mirror space officially begins.


    Generally speaking, for the first challenge, the mirror will not actively engage in a sneak attack.


    However, after acquiring the combat style of the challenger, the combat style of the mirror image will also change accordingly.


    If the challenger is good at a sneak attack, the mirror will also perform a sneak attack, or a sudden attack.


    The same fighting style is more conducive to finding the flaws.


    Since you want to surpass yourself, how can you do it if you don¡¯t know your shortcomings.


    Qi Le¡¯s fighting style is more inclined to straightforward and upright frontal duels, crushing opponents with superb fighting skills.


    So in the mirror space, Qi Le finally got a taste of how his opponent feels.


    Just like howling wind and torrential rain, there is no weak spot to speak of offensive rhythm!


    The mirror image has exactly the same strength as the challenger.


    To be more precise, it is the moment the challenger enters the mirror space, exactly the same strength.


    This is also to force the challenger to squeeze out his own potential under the attack of the mirror image, so as to achieve the purpose of progress-after all, there is no way to defeat the mirror image without progress.


    Qi Le feels like this now.


    You can block all the mirror attacks by yourself.


    But your own attacks, mirroring can also be fully warded off.


    Perfectly imitating the fighting style, maintaining the highest level of battle strength, and constantly attacking.


    Qi Le didn¡¯t even know that before he came to the mirror space, he was so strong.


    What is a hearty battle?


    This is called a hearty battle!


    ¡°It¡¯s really a mirrored space. It is really not easy to challenge and succeed.¡±


    Qi Le did not forget to comment in his heart during this fierce battle. .


    The most powerful thing about mirroring is that it will always remain in the pinnacle state for the fastest attack.


    And, in the imitated fighting style, there will be absolutely no mistakes.


    The challenger wants to win, but there is no other way but to become stronger.


    Want to catch the mistake of mirroring, it is impossible.


    Unless you find out the flaws in your fighting style, and then use them.


    However, being able to eliminate the flaws in your fighting style is actually a way to become stronger.


    After earnestly experiencing the battle with the mirror image, Qi Le also began to do his best.


    He wants to see where his limits are.


    However, there is a feature of mirroring. Although it does not make mistakes, it also does not think.


    Qi Le can still find out a lot of weak spots in the battle.


    After all, the hard days in Trial Space have come over. When it comes to the speed of becoming stronger, Qi Le is still very confident.


    It¡¯s just a lot of weak spots. I found it, but it doesn¡¯t mean I can use it.


    Selling weak spot is a science.


    Obviously, it was really difficult to solve the mirroring in half a night.


    Although Qi Le caught some clues, in the end he decided to give up first.


    The time to open the shop is up, and it cannot be delayed because of this.


    And Qi Le will also introduce the role of the mirror space and the tickets to enter the mirror space.


    But in a few days, the customers in the store are familiar with the mirror space, and Qi Le won¡¯t have to work so hard.


    ¡­¡­


    The time in the mirror space is synchronized with the time of the outside world.


    When Qi Le played most of the night, and then came out of the mirrored space, it was already dawn outside.


    The customers waited respectfully outside the store, just waiting like that, and no one said anything.


    As everyone knows, Store Manager Qi entered the newly-appeared cabin last night.


    It hasn¡¯t come out yet.


    Even those customers who didn¡¯t know about it, after coming over, they all heard about it.


    Then they all looked at the newly-appearing hut curiously, seeing that there were only doors and no windows, and I didn¡¯t know what it was for.


    After seeing Qi Store Manager came out, all of them gathered around and asked about this.


    ¡°You ask this.¡±


    ¡°This is called the mirror space.¡±


    Qi Le pointed to the cabin behind him, and answered.


    Then I explained the role of the mirror space and what is the ticket to enter the mirror space.


    If we talk about the previous products, we should pay attention to the promotion of battle strength from the foreign object.


    Then the mirror space, the emphasis is on starting from actual combat to improve battle strength.


    ¡°Can fight with the mirror?¡±


    ¡°Have a mirror with the same battle strength as the challenger?!¡±


    ¡°If this is true, then You can really improve your battle strength.¡±


    ¡°When did Qi Store Manager tell lies!¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s try?¡±


    After listening to Qi Le¡¯s introduction, the customers, stared wide-eyed, looked at the small house in front of them.


    What is the principle of mirror space, let¡¯s not go into it for the time being, as long as the introduction of Qi Store Manager is not exaggerated, then mirror space is indeed the best choice to improve yourself.


    Challenge yourself, surpass yourself!


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2527: Experience Mirror Fighting)¡­

 Chapter 2528

    What a refreshing thing this is!


    But when it comes to trying, the many gods guarding outside seem to hesitate again.


    Because they don¡¯t know whether this mirror space is true or false, they have to find a reliable guy to try the water.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, let me try it.¡±


    At this moment, Serkaya stood up.


    As a beast ear clan who loves to fight, Serkaya even masters the laws of war, which shows how aggressive they are.


    So the mechanism of the mirror space is very attractive to Serkaya.


    Be aware that using battle to surpass yourself is also the best way to perceive the law of battle.


    ¡°It¡¯s Serkaya!¡±


    ¡°Let him try it, it must be correct.¡±


    ¡°If Serkaya is in the mirror space If it can become stronger, it means there is no problem.¡±


    The gods in the chaotic zone are quite familiar with Serkaya.


    At any rate, he is also a well-known and powerful god, and he also masters the law of war, which is quite compatible with the mirror space.


    ¡°Since Serkaya has stood up, let me try it too.¡±


    The voice sounded, and the gods turned their heads to look.


    What follows closely from behind is Serkaya¡¯s old opponent-Jianyi.


    Sword One, who has mastered the sword dao law, is not weaker than Serkaya in combat.


    Moreover, the sword dao law also needs to accept baptism and temper in battle to be able to improve better.


    ¡°It¡¯s you.¡±


    Serkaya glanced at the sword one after another.


    ¡°Seeing that I came out, so you are not convinced, want to compare with me?¡±


    This sentence is really true.


    When the sword came out at this time, it really meant to be aimed at Serkaya.


    After all, Serkaya defeated Sword one after another time, and was regarded as a shame by Sword One.


    Even in Qi Le¡¯s shop, the two seem to have reconciled.


    But if there is an opportunity, Jianyi will still do it without the slightest hesitation.


    ¡°Oh, if it wasn¡¯t your good luck last time, I met Qi Store Manager earlier, I don¡¯t think you can beat me.¡±


    Jian answered blankly Serkaya¡¯s words.


    What stands out is a medicinal smell full of fire.


    ¡°You are really confident about this,


    Jianyi .¡±


    Serkaya also smiled at hehe, and then twisted his neck.


    ¡°I¡¯m just stating a fact, don¡¯t think you are good luck, you can show off in front of me, small man intoxicated by success.¡±


    Sword glanced at Selka Ya glanced, and said flatly, just full of mockery.


    However, the many gods around are just watching the excitement.


    What is the relationship between Serkaya and Jianyi? It is also very famous in the chaotic area.


    These two fight from time to time, but they can¡¯t tell the winner or loser. The entangled relationship has lasted for thousands of years.


    Rather than giving tit for tat, it is better to fall in love and kill each other.


    Persuade? nonexistent.


    ¡°Not convinced?


    Okay, let¡¯s sign now.¡±


    Selkaya shrugged, then pointed to the mirror space cabin, and said: ¡°Let¡¯s go in together. Whoever comes out first, whoever wins, how about it?¡±


    It¡¯s not hurt to use the time to beat the mirror to compete.


    Jianyi without the slightest hesitation nodded, and said, ¡°I¡¯m


    fine, please.¡±


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s compare it.¡±


    Serkaya is still very confident in his own rules of war.


    It¡¯s just to fight against your own mirror image. What can be wrong with this.


    The law of war is most adept at improving in battle and gaining insights in battle.


    Isn¡¯t that simple to surpass yourself.


    Thinking like this, Serkaya will drip the blood of the law of war into the door of the mirror space cabin.


    There is no special blood collection stand here, as long as the blood drips into the door of the mirror space cabin.


    Jianyi, who was standing next to him, did the same, dripping the blood of the Sword Dao law into the door of the mirror space cabin.


    ¡°Please select the number of mirrors to challenge.¡±


    ¡°One¡­¡±


    ¡°Two!¡±


    Selka Before Ya¡¯s words were spoken, the sword next to him was counted first.


    By the way, he gave Serkaya a mocking look.


    ¡°You¡­I have two too!¡±


    How could Serkaya be able to bear this kind of anger, and followed Jianichi on the spot to mirror two together.


    Qi Le, who was standing at the door of the mirrored space cabin, couldn¡¯t help but jump when he watched these two guys bet such a rage.


    I hope they will not regret their choice.


    At least, Qi Le now dare not choose a double mirror to challenge.


    Just kidding, double mirroring and double mirroring are completely different concepts.


    Is double happiness really so easy to bear?


    However, the group of melon customers surrounding the Mirror Space Cabin are staring at the gate eagerly at this moment.


    There is one thing to say, the function of the mirror space is still quite attractive to these customers.


    In the chaotic area, what do they not do in order to become stronger?


    But the word ¡°challenge yourself¡± sounds nice, but it¡¯s not simple when it¡¯s really done.


    They also want to see what kind of evaluation the gods who test the waters will give.


    Originally, Qi Le wanted to say that the time flow in the mirror space is the same as the time flow in the outside world.


    The challenger who enters, it is estimated that it will not come out for a while.


    But on another thought, what Serkaya and Jianyi challenged this time is not a mirror image.


    I don¡¯t know how long they can last.


    Furthermore, there is Bu Yuyan in the shop on the other side to help check the shop.


    So Qi Le felt that it would be fine if he stayed a little longer in the Mirror Space Cabin.


    Because Qi Le is also curious about how long Serkaya and Jianyi can last.


    And the facts have also proved that Qi Le does not need to wait long.


    Double happiness is not something everyone can afford.


    The first to be thrown out by the Mirror Space Cabin was Jian Yi, who was expressionless but covered with scars.


    this can be considered a hidden rule of the mirror space.


    Although the conditions for determining the end of the challenge, one is that the mirror is completely broken, and the other is that the challenger actively surrenders.


    However, when the challenger refuses to admit defeat, but is completely powerless to resist, the mirror space will automatically determine that the challenge has failed.


    Because the injuries suffered in the mirror space are real.


    Being in the mirror space is also true.


    In order to ensure the safety of challengers, at least they should not be allowed to die in the mirror space.


    From this point of view, the sword was defeated by two ¡°selves¡± as soon as it didn¡¯t last long.


    ¡°Cough cough¡­¡±


    Jian stood up from the ground without joy and sorrow, then patted the dust on his body, pretending to be innocent, and looked around. a bit.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2528: Double Happiness)¡­

 Chapter 2529

    Of course Qi Le knew what Jianyi was looking for, so he said it directly.


    ¡°That¡¯s good, then this should be regarded as my winning.¡±


    Jianyi hearing this, click nodded.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Qi Le wanted to say something, but finally stopped.


    Because according to Serkaya¡¯s words-first from the mirror space to win-then Jianyi¡¯s words are indeed correct.


    However, since when did the two of them become faster than the one who tried to lose¡­


    ¡°Bang¡­¡±


    Did not wait After Qi Le thought about it, another silhouette was thrown out by the mirror space.


    It seems that Serkaya did not last a few more minutes.


    But think about it, the law of war is not weaker than the law of sword dao, it is biased towards the law of actual combat.


    Rushing to challenge the double mirror image, Serkaya can support this for a little while, it is considered to be able to.


    ¡°Cough cough cough, how can those mirror images be so strong.¡±


    Serka Yalishuo, who was lying on the ground, got up from the ground.


    The scars on his body show that he has indeed experienced a battle just now.


    But unlike Jianyi¡¯s dense wounds caused by sharp blade attacks, Serkaya¡¯s wounds are more like being punched out by someone else¡¯s fist.


    It seems that Serkaya took out his gloves when facing the mirror image.


    ¡°Since I came to the chaotic area, it is the first time I have been beaten so badly.¡±


    ¡°If I don¡¯t fight with my own mirror image, I don¡¯t know how I am. Strong.¡±


    Serkaya felt the pain from his body, and grinned to himself with two miserable panda eyes.


    While sighing, my eyes are still searching around, seeming to be looking for something.


    ¡°If you are looking for


    Jianyi , he will look at you over there.¡±


    Qi Le looked at Serkaya¡¯s injury, still so urgent , Finally couldn¡¯t help but remind.


    Then, I saw Jianyi standing by and walked over slowly, Shi Shiran said: ¡°Serkaya, you also came out, how do you feel?¡±


    That tone, no matter how you listen, feels like a winner.


    But Serkaya was not defeated by you, right.


    ¡°Feel?¡±


    ¡°I only feel that what Qi Store Manager said is correct. It is indeed my mirror. I am arrogant to challenge the two mirrors as soon as I come up. ¡± Purcell Kaya never looked back, it gives this assessment.


    Say it¡¯s advertising, but it¡¯s not all.


    Because this is indeed the true feeling in Serkaya¡¯s heart.


    But it also allows a crowd of customers around to capture the key information.


    That is, in the mirror space mentioned by Qi Store Manager, you can really challenge your own mirror to gain improvement.


    No one would think that this is Serkaya deliberately exaggerating in order to advertise Qi Store Manager.


    After all, Serkaya¡¯s injuries are real.


    This is by no means a fake, it is a fresh scar.


    That being said, the effects of the mirror space are all true, and they can indeed enhance their strength in actual combat!


    After confirming this, the expressions on the faces of these customers are the visible joy of naked eye.


    Actual combat is indeed the best and fastest way to improve battle strength.


    But in the chaotic area, once the actual combat begins, it is life and death. Who is in the mood to accompany you to learn from it?


    Except for those fighting freaks, ordinary gods have an attitude of avoiding and avoiding fighting.


    Of course, if it is a battle that must be won, it must be the more the better.


    But, besides bullying the weak, what kind of battle is there to guarantee victory?


    In the chaotic area, life and death fight each other. Once defeated, what the consequences will be, it is conceivable.


    But it¡¯s different now.


    With the mirror space, even if you lose the battle, you can still survive without loss.


    At the most, it is just being beaten and injured. For those gods, simply is a trivial matter, just a little support.


    Under Serkaya¡¯s test, the Mirror Space was immediately recognized by the onlookers.


    In fact, they were hesitant before, and they were thinking about whether they would die in the mirror space if they were defeated.


    After all, actual combat is not a joke, no one wants accidents.


    And now, it has been determined that there will be no accidents.


    So what are you waiting for?


    The onlookers suddenly rushed to the mirror space cabin.


    However, there are many customers coming, but there are not so many mirror spaces that can be opened in the mirror space cabin.


    Let¡¯s open up space. The more you open up and the larger the area, the more energy you need to consume.


    So system also controls the amount of mirroring space within a limit.


    It takes only 10,000 Belief Stones to generate a mirror image. Of course, system is not willing to lose money.


    At least half of it should be earned.


    So the current scene was created-outside the mirror space cabin, it was surrounded by three floors inside and three floors outside.


    However, only the handful of customers who can enter the mirror space are in the front.


    Other customers can only wait outside.


    However, if you really want to speak of which, you don¡¯t actually have to wait long.


    Because for most gods, mirroring space is definitely a difficult challenge.


    Even after Serkaya and Kenichi¡¯s personal demonstrations, the later customers learned to be smart and knew that they started to challenge from the lowest difficulty doubled mirror image, but the result did not change much.


    What should be thrown out by the mirror space will still be thrown out by the mirror space.


    Therefore, Qi Le, who is standing not far from the gate, can see from time to time, from the gate of the mirror space cabin, a dark shadow suddenly flies out.


    Then ¡°peng¡± hit the ground.


    The dull sound really hurts when you listen to it.


    However, the customers surrounding the Mirror Space Cabin didn¡¯t care about this situation, but immediately moved forward to fill up their seats.


    Anyway, it won¡¯t be any good to fall. Didn¡¯t you see that Serkaya and Jianyi were thrown out like this before?


    And, compared to how these guys were thrown out.


    The customers who stayed outside want to know why they were thrown out so quickly.


    Hasn¡¯t it been replaced by a double mirror challenge? Why haven¡¯t you been able to hold on for long?


    Do you still want to change to a half-time mirroring challenge?


    But there is no such option in the mirror space.


    The customers who were asked this question frowned, with a face of shame that they didn¡¯t want to answer.


    It was just a little prevarication.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask.¡±


    ¡°If you want to know what the situation is, you will know if you try to challenge yourself.¡±


    This incident was really embarrassing. He was clearly fighting his own mirror image, but he was defeated so quickly.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2529: You will know if you try it)¡­

 Chapter 2530

    This feeling is both unexpected and embarrassing.


    But I can¡¯t tell why.


    So I can only be silent.


    In fact, if you ask Qi Le, you can still get the answer to this question.


    The reason is very simple, that is the nature of mirroring-within its own capabilities, there will be absolutely no mistakes, and no mistakes.


    However, this is almost impossible for ordinary gods to do.


    Because the mirror image only possesses all the abilities of the challenger, but there is no emotion, impossible is influenced by emotional fluctuations, and naturally there will be no mistakes.


    However, it is difficult for challengers to do this.


    In a battle, there are many factors that can affect battle strength, and emotions are even at the top of the list.


    The challenger wants to remain in the pinnacle state like a mirror image, which is just a matter of theory.


    Even Qi Le, there is no way to win the mirror in a short time.


    Let alone these customers.


    So it is normal to be thrown out of the mirror space one by one.


    It¡¯s the challengers who first entered the mirror space and were thrown out so quickly.


    This kind of strange look, I am afraid I will have to bear for a long time.


    Because they have suffered in the mirror space and what kind of opponent they met, only they know in their hearts.


    Only when those ridicule guys have experienced the terrifying of mirroring can they reverse their opinions.


    But these all are later.


    Now what Qi Le is concerned about is that the dialogue between Serkaya and Kenichi is very interesting.


    After Serkaya finished talking about his feelings, he stared at Jian Yi suddenly, and a strange rays of light appeared in his eyes.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°What am I? According to our argument, I am out ahead of you. I will win this trial.¡±


    With a blind eye on the sword, he fixedly looked at Serkaya and said aloud.


    ¡°No, is our test result so sloppy?¡±


    Serkaya stared.


    As I said before, whoever comes out of the mirror space first, even if he wins.


    However, the prerequisite for coming out of the mirror space is to come out after defeating the mirror, rather than being knocked out by the mirror.


    Why is Jianyi this guy so proud to mention it?


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not sloppy at all, I only know that I won.¡±


    Jian Yi is still a dead fish, expressionless.


    Qi Le frowned as he watched.


    Qi Le can see it, Jianyi, this guy has lost to Serkaya once, and now he wants to win, he wants to be stunned.


    So much so that now I have said such shameless words.


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡±


    Serkaya was silent for a while.


    Then he looked up at Jianyi and said, ¡°You won?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I won!¡±


    Jianyi seriously clicked nodded.


    However, Qi Le doesn¡¯t feel right how to hear it. These two guys should not say the same thing.


    What Serkaya asked was whether Sword One¡¯s battle in the mirror space was won.


    But Jianyi admitted, I¡¯m afraid this is not the case.


    ¡°Both mirror images can¡¯t bother you, you really won.¡±


    Serkaya said teasingly.


    Just kidding, based on Serkaya¡¯s understanding of Jianyi, Jianyi can defeat two mirror images, then he can be on the spot¡­


    Wash your hair upside down!


    ¡°en?¡±


    Qi Le suddenly felt a very subtle look, which appeared on Serkaya¡¯s face.


    Qi Le couldn¡¯t help turning his head and glanced at Serkaya.


    Serkaya turned away in a panic, so shocked that he did not dare to look at Qi Le.


    Well, this word is indeed taught by Qi Store Manager, although Serkaya does not know what it means.


    But when he thought of the picture of washing his hair upside down, Serkaya felt that if he let him do it, it would be too embarrassing.


    Qi Le, who didn¡¯t see any information from Serkaya¡¯s face, didn¡¯t care about it either.


    Because of Serkaya¡¯s teasing, Jianyi still has that pair of firm dead fish eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you admit that I won, then I will go first.¡±


    After finishing speaking, Jian Yi seemed to be holding the firm belief that ¡°I won¡±, walking around. Dada¡¯s gone.


    Serkaya, who looks confused, and Qi Le, who can¡¯t help but laugh.


    ¡°Your relationship is really good.¡±


    Qi Le patted Serkaya on the shoulder and joked.


    ¡°No, this¡­¡±


    Serkaya pointed at Jianichi¡¯s back, as if he wanted to say something.


    But when the words came to my lips, I finally swallowed it back.


    Forget it, forget it, I still don¡¯t care about such trivial matters.


    That¡¯s how Jianyi¡¯s character is. He is eager to win. After losing once, he always wants to find his way back.


    The law of sword dao is really press forward.


    On the contrary, Serkaya is not so obsessed with winning.


    After all, the concept of the king is not about winning or losing, but about the common strength of all beings.


    The King of People believes that all creatures are qualified to become stronger, and no matter who they are, they are not qualified to deliberately cut off the path of becoming stronger.


    If you want to maintain your detached position, it¡¯s very simple.


    Just keep getting stronger.


    No matter how the surrounding changes, as long as you always stand on the top of the most powerful.


    Rather than rest on its laurels as it is now, in order to maintain one¡¯s own position, to suppress the strength of other creatures, so as to keep one¡¯s detached position indefinitely.


    So for Serkaya, who has inherited the concept of the King of Humans, it doesn¡¯t matter whether the sword becomes stronger or not.


    Anyway, Serkaya just needs to make sure that he keeps getting stronger.


    So does the victory just now matter?


    It is not important.


    It is a good thing to be able to let the sword eliminate one obsession.


    I only hope that Jian will one day understand his own good intentions, so that he can support the concept of King of People.


    Serkaya thought so, his eyes became firm again.


    Qi Le couldn¡¯t help but patted Serkaya on the shoulder when he saw it, and then gave a thumbs up.


    ¡°Come on.¡±


    ¡°Well, I will work hard.¡±


    Serkaya seriously clicked nodded, saying that he would work hard and hone Myself, successfully defeated the mirror image.


    However, Qi Le shook the head, and then he held Serkaya¡¯s shoulders and said with a strong voice: ¡°No, Serkaya, I mean, you have to stand in line Now.¡±


    ¡°??¡±


    ¡­¡­


    For a hot store, the process of queuing is always essential A thing.


    Qi Le once again witnessed the rise of a store.


    That¡¯s just half a day.


    Outside the Mirror Space Cabin, the enthusiastic customers have already been surrounded by water and can hardly get in.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2530: Yes, I won!)¡­

 Chapter 2531

    Fortunately, the shop next to it opens and closes, which has no effect on the Mirror Space Cabin.


    Because the mirror space cabin does not need to be guarded, it is all automated, and you can enter after you hand in the ticket.


    Then, regardless of whether you win or lose, as long as you are thrown out of the mirror space, it is the end of the challenge.


    If you want to go in again, you need to continue buying tickets.


    So the Mirror Space Cabin is standard open 24/7. As long as a challenger is thrown out, the next customer can go in and start the challenge.


    However, for this reason, the queue outside the Mirror Space Cabin is extremely long.


    The meaning of being open 24/7 means that customers in line basically do not need to leave.


    For the gods, time is meaningless anyway.


    There is no such thing as eating and drinking.


    So once you start to line up, you must wait until your turn.


    Qi Le sometimes wants to ask: for the challenge of ten minutes, or even less than ten minutes, and then be thrown out of the mirror space, and queued for such a long time, really Is it worth it?


    The answer, of course, does not need to think about it.


    Of course it is worth it.


    Because challengers who have entered the mirror space and battled with their own mirror know that fighting with their own mirror is not only for getting stronger, but also for reflection and to discover their own flaws.


    In the usual cultivation and perception, his own flaws are hidden.


    Without actual combat training, it is difficult to notice that you are in battle, as well as those weak spots and shortcomings.


    After all, people are always tolerant of themselves, even if these guys claim to be gods, this cannot be changed.


    Therefore, the battle with the mirror image is a process of making up for one¡¯s own shortcomings.


    It doesn¡¯t have to be strong in battle.


    As long as you can find your own shortcomings, and then make corrections after the battle, it is worthwhile.


    Especially those challengers who have been thrown out of the mirror space once, after the battle, suddenly gained a lot of insights.


    This is a kind of reflection on oneself, and grow and progress in the reflection.


    In this way, the Mirror Space House simply does not need to be publicized, and naturally there will be enough word-of-mouth.


    Obviously, Qi Le this time¡¯s proposal was successful.


    Mirror space is very popular.


    Based on the blood obtained in the ticket, the system extracts the insights on the law, then removes the dross and selects the essence, which is also of great benefit to Qi Le.


    At least Qi Le¡¯s perception of various laws is getting deeper and deeper.


    It¡¯s just that Qi Le doesn¡¯t have the condense supreme throne, nor does it have the Dao Mark rule of condense.


    So I don¡¯t know what level I am at.


    But these are not important.


    In terms of battle strength, Qi Le has never been strong.


    What Qi Le likes more, he develops silently, until he feels that he is almost developed, and then he goes out to fight.


    So, just take your time.


    And the popularity of the Mirror Space Cabin has also made Qi Le become stronger and upgraded to another level.


    However, during an occasional inspection, Qi Le also saw a familiar customer outside the mirror space cabin.


    This is the first time Qi Le has seen that there is a challenger who can walk out of the mirror space hut in a safe and stable manner, instead of being thrown out by the mirror space.


    And this challenger made Qi Le a little surprised.


    ¡°Xunosas.¡±


    So Qi Le couldn¡¯t help but stop the challenger.


    That¡¯s right, it is Xiunosas, a forging god from Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom.


    The current god of forging, is the battle strength so strong? Even the mirror space can live so easily.


    It¡¯s incredible.


    ¡°en? It turns out that Store Manager Qi is calling me, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    When Xiu Nothus walked out of the door of the mirror space cabin, he was still looking down and thinking about the problem It.


    Suddenly I heard someone calling him, and it took a long time to react.


    ¡°In fact, there is no major event. I just want to ask, do you find it difficult to challenge in the mirror space?¡±


    Qi Le didn¡¯t make a roundabout, but asked directly Out of the doubts in my heart.


    ¡°Difficult, difficult, but also very


    beneficial .¡±


    Hearing Qi Le¡¯s question, Xiunosas answered without the slightest hesitation.


    However, Qi Le¡¯s eyes were a bit suspicious, feeling that Xiunosas was perfunctory.


    ¡°Is it really hard?¡±


    If it¡¯s really hard, why don¡¯t you look like you have experienced a big battle?


    At this point, Xiunosas was stunned for a moment, and then as if he understood what Qi Le meant, he couldn¡¯t help scratching his head.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, not what you think.¡±


    ¡°After the god of forging enters the mirror space, what he is going to do is not fight, but compete for forging.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Qi Le was silent.


    No wonder, it turns out that the god of forging is not competing with battle strength.


    No wonder Xiu Nosath does not seem to have any scars at all, and even his face is not red and breathless. Qi Le thought he was as easy as blowing off dust when dealing with mirror images.


    It turned out to be a professional competition.


    To be honest, Qi Le at first simply didn¡¯t expect to go up here.


    But when I think about it, I think this arrangement really makes sense.


    No way, the law of forging is inferior to the law of creation after all.


    The battle strength of the god of forging is indeed not flattering.


    As a professional logistics staff, working hard on battle strength seems to be of no use, so it¡¯s better to try forging.


    Anyway, everyone has their own field of specialisation, which has improved the perfection of the Dao Mark forging rule, which is better than anything else.


    Also at this time, Qi Le only knew that the system has also made a lot of effort in the details of the mirror space.


    The challenges in the mirror space seem to be adjusted according to different laws.


    The law of combat is naturally the most effective in actual combat.


    But some laws that are not suitable for combat may not necessarily be actual combat.


    ¡°It seems that I misunderstood.¡±


    Qi Le shook the head, and then changed the subject.


    ¡°By the way, Xiunosas, has there been any changes in Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom recently?¡±


    Taliana mentioned the Dragon God issue before, Qi Le suddenly Thinking of it, Xiunosas seems to live in Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom.


    Then ask about the situation now.


    ¡°Changes?¡±


    ¡°Did Qi Store Manager talk about Divine Beast eggs?¡±


    This was the first reaction of Xiunosas.


    Because in Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom, the most recent big move is the Divine Beast egg.


    The Dragon God ordered to purchase a large number of Divine Beast eggs, and then cultivate the Divine Beast to become the power of the Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom.


    It is precisely because of this incident that Xiu Nothus will run to this side, and then will find the good thing of mirror space.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2531: Different Challenges)¡­

 Chapter 2532

    ¡°Originally I still


    I¡¯m a little bit distressed. The Divine Artifact used by Divine Beast has not been forged before. How can I make it?¡±


    ¡°But the test in the mirror space just now gave me some clues.¡±


    p>


    When Xiu Nothus said this, he raised his head and glanced at Qi Le, then clicked nodded, and said with certainty.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, this mirror space is really useful.¡±


    ¡°The only drawback is that the queue time is too long.¡±


    At the end, Xiunosas couldn¡¯t help complaining again.


    Line up for three days and stay in the mirror space for 3 minutes. This is normal.


    The challenge in the mirror space is indeed great, but the difficulty is really high.


    Challengers like Xiu Nothus are actually good luck. They don¡¯t need to fight, they just compete for forging.


    At least you can stay in the mirror space for a long period of time to get a sense of the law of forging.


    But those combat-based challengers are not so lucky.


    If you can¡¯t keep in the Peak state all the time, you can fully display your battle strength, and you will soon be defeated by the mirror image.


    After all, the mirror image possesses all the strength of the challenger, and it still maintains the strength in the Peak state.


    When Mirror imitates the challenger¡¯s fighting style, it also knows what the challenger¡¯s strengths and weaknesses are.


    This is where the challenge of mirroring space is really difficult.


    But again, it is also a place where challengers can¡¯t stop.


    The harder the battle, the more challenging you are. This is the interesting part of the mirror space.


    Therefore, Qi Le can¡¯t help Xiu Nosas to solve the problem of queuing.


    Although there is no limit to the number of mirroring spaces that can be opened, if the number is too large, the system will have to put a lot of faith stones into it after excluding the income of the faith stones when the mirror is generated.


    How can the system do such things that do not equal the gains?


    So, let¡¯s just keep in line outside.


    But from Xiunosas, Qi Le still knows some information.


    For example, the Dragon God is actually preparing to prepare corresponding Divine Artifacts for those Divine Beasts to increase battle strength. This is too extravagant.


    Although from Tariana¡¯s mouth, Qi Le has long known what the Dragon God thinks of those Divine Beasts.


    But now it seems that the Dragon God really wants his Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom to live in Divine Beast.


    Variation Beast For most intelligent races, there is always prejudice.


    This point, it seems that Dragon God is not immune.


    However, the degree of prejudice is not high, and most of it is reflected in the choice of bias.


    For example, the choice of Dragon God this time, between ordinary gods and Divine Beast, Dragon God chose Divine Beast.


    This is also a good thing for Qi Le.


    At least the Divine Beast egg has been recognized by a master god, isn¡¯t it?


    Um, yes, Qi Le thinks that the previous Tariana can¡¯t be counted because this guy only thinks about how to devour Divine Beast.


    It really interprets the weak are prey to the strong and the survival of the fittest to the extreme.


    Even if Divine Beast eggs are mass-produced, they cannot be directly developed into aquaculture.


    However, the news from Xiunosas made Qi Le think of another question.


    That is Divine Beast hatched from the eggs of Divine Beast. The spiritual wisdom possessed is actually limited.


    After all, it is only a mass-produced Divine Beast egg. Of course, the hatched Divine Beast is also a broken version.


    And this incompleteness is not only reflected in the suppression of bloodline power.


    The same is also reflected in the weakening of spiritual wisdom.


    Divine Beast is naturally proud, even if it recognizes the Master, it will only recognize the object that he recognizes as the master.


    So in order to avoid this situation, the Divine Beast hatched from the mass-produced Divine Beast eggs, to describe it accurately, should be the Divine Beast Avatar with no low spiritual wisdom.


    It has nothing to do with the real Divine Beast.


    It is for this reason.


    Those Divine Beasts whose spiritual wisdom has been weakened must be cultivated as real Divine Beasts without recognizing the Master.


    In all respects, the Dragon God seems to be quite a loss.


    It feels like they have cultivated a lot of war puppets with high IQ, rather than a group of Divine Beasts with true spiritual wisdom.


    This is different from the original intention of Dragon God at first, and it can even be said to be completely different.


    And this is why Qi Le didn¡¯t react much to Tariana¡¯s behavior.


    Anyway, it is the incomplete version of Divine Beast, you can devour it.


    There is nothing to distress.


    However, this time is different.


    The Dragon God really wants to cultivate Divine Beast and become a resident of Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom.


    If the ones that are finally cultivated are all Divine Beasts with incomplete spiritual wisdom, the impact will not be very good.


    Therefore, Qi Le feels that it is necessary to design a special product for him, as the main god of the temperament like the dragon god.


    ¡°System, you should know what I¡¯m thinking.¡±


    System: ¡°Host, what are you talking about, how can this system know what you are thinking¡­¡±


    ¡°Heh, system!¡±


    Qi Le sneered when he heard the sudden voice in his head.


    Qi Le simply didn¡¯t say the sentence just now, but just thought about it abruptly.


    I didn¡¯t expect actually cheated the system out.


    Is this Erbi system spying all the time, or is it used for key information retrieval?


    system: ¡°Host, this system thinks it is necessary to explain, you really misunderstood, this system really doesn¡¯t¡­¡±


    ¡°Okay, what are you like? system, don¡¯t I know?¡±


    Qi Le interrupted system unceremoniously, but didn¡¯t get too entangled in this issue.


    What kind of virtue is the Erbi system? Did you see it before? What can I say?


    ¡°I want to ask now, do you have any good ideas?¡±


    system: ¡°What good ideas?¡±


    I heard system¡¯s rhetoric Qi Le pondered for a moment.


    Then I replied in my mind: ¡°For example, something that can enhance the spiritual wisdom of Divine Beast.¡±


    Since it is a product designed specifically for the Dragon God, the first thing to consider , Is the needs of Dragon God.


    If you want to truly build Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom into a Divine Kingdom full of Divine Beasts, first of all, you must not be able to raise some Divine Beasts with incomplete spiritual wisdom.


    Although this incomplete version of Divine Beast, there is absolutely no problem in combat.


    But, as a real Divine Beast, are all parts of life a battle?


    This is obviously impossible.


    So Qi Le first thought of how to complement these Divine Beast spiritual wisdom.


    Otherwise, those Divine Beast¡¯s minds are all thinking about how to fight, and there is no suppression of the Recognizing Master, it is estimated that there will be a big problem.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2532: Incomplete spiritual wisdom)¡­

 Chapter 2533

    After all, Divine Beast is willing to acknowledge allegiance, and they are all stronger than himself.


    If you can¡¯t hold down Divine Beast, you will probably be despised.


    So the only person interested in this product is probably Dragon God.


    system: ¡°Yes, Spirit Soul of Divine Beast, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s what the host wants.¡±


    After a short silence, system suddenly Speaking aloud.


    The Spirit Soul of Divine Beast can enhance the spiritual wisdom of Divine Beast.


    Divine Beast, who has complete spiritual wisdom, will actively look for opportunities to become stronger, unlike before, which requires external training.


    ¡°It will take the initiative to become stronger, this is the most important point.¡±


    Qi Le looked at the introduction of ¡°Divine Beast of Spirit Soul¡±, although simple, but outstanding The focus is very practical.


    The role of spiritual wisdom is actually reflected in this aspect.


    The Divine Kingdom, which is in charge of Tariana, started the breeding industry with Divine Beast eggs for this reason.


    Divine Beast with incomplete spiritual wisdom needs external help to grow passively, so it needs to be cultivated.


    But while possessing this shortcoming, Divine Beast, which lacks spiritual wisdom, also has one of the biggest advantages.


    That is, there will never be betrayal, and there is no need to worry about loyalty.


    That¡¯s why it is so popular.


    Otherwise, why would Qi Le say that the Divine Beast egg is really like a war puppet with life.


    Because they are used in combat, they become stronger passively, just like tools.


    However, this characteristic is not what Dragon God needs.


    What the Dragon God is looking forward to is the Divine Beast that can form a race and thrive on its own.


    Battle Puppet is such a useless thing, Dragon God is simply not rare.


    ¡°Sure enough, it is an attribute-quality product. Except for Dragon God, other customers should not buy it.¡±


    Compared to Divine Beast, which has complete spiritual wisdom, it must be bigger Some customers still want a Divine Beast that will not betray.


    At least for the aborigines of God World, this is definitely the idea.


    Otherwise, the God Creation Project is estimated to be completely bankrupt.


    The reason why the aboriginal people of God World in the sky would think of using the god-making plan to fight against the gods.


    The most important reason comes from the loyalty of Divine Beast. Once the Master recognizes, no matter how powerful the master becomes, he will not betray.


    So Divine Beast¡¯s spiritual wisdom is high or low. For them, simply doesn¡¯t matter.


    As long as there is strong enough battle strength, plus enough obedient.


    Otherwise, what did they deliberately start the god-making plan?


    I can only say that each has its own needs.


    Then, Qi Le, as a qualified Store Manager, naturally has to collect these requirements.


    ¡°Spirit Soul of Divine Beast, put it on the shelf directly, by the way, let Xiunosas bring this news back to Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom.¡±


    Method.


    If you don¡¯t take the initiative to let the Dragon God know, Spirit Soul of Divine Beast still doesn¡¯t know when it will find customers.


    This kind of product that has a designated customer group requires precise placement.


    As for the price of the Spirit Soul of Divine Beast, Qi Le thought about it for a while and ordered a stone of 30,000 faith.


    Anyway, the dragon god is rich and imposing, thirty thousand faith stones are nothing.


    Think of it as this special type of Divine Beast egg, one with 130,000 faith stones, and I believe that the Dragon God will not refuse.


    But at this point, it is necessary to mention something.


    Qi Le did not know before, what kind of model does Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom currently cultivate Divine Beast.


    After all, there is a precedent for the Divine Kingdom, one who is not careful, maybe the road to the breeding industry will start to rush.


    But from the mouth of Xiunosas, Qi Le knew that things didn¡¯t seem to be what he thought.


    Although the Dragon God ordered to promote Divine Beast eggs in Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom and support the cultivation of Divine Beast.


    But there are no other tasks mentioned.


    Unlike Tariana, she has to collect a batch of Divine Beast for fun.


    Instead, he sent his own gods to come to Qi Le to snap up Divine Beast eggs, and then bring them back for cultivation.


    The only difference is that apart from the first Divine Beast, the extra Divine Beast is not allowed to recognize Master.


    It is possible to cultivate Divine Beast, but it is not allowed to recognize Master.


    This operation also stunned Qi Le.


    This is not equivalent to clearly stated, the Dragon God wants to turn Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom into a place suitable for Divine Beast to live.


    As for the other gods in the Divine Kingdom, or the aboriginal people seeking refuge, they are a group of tool gods and tool people.


    Fortunately, the Dragon God did not do too much, he still gave the Recognizing Master the power of Divine Beast.


    Of course, this is not for those gods.


    It is for the aboriginal people of God World in the sky, so that they can have a little self-protection ability.


    By the way, they can also use their strength of Faith to cultivate Divine Beast.


    As for the other gods, it is estimated that they will be slowly squeezed out by many unrecognizing Master Divine Beast.


    Qi Le can only show respect for what the Dragon God did. He is indeed the main god, and he is really good at it.


    However, this is the power of the Lord God, the power gained with his own power.


    In the Divine Kingdom, that is the realm of the main god.


    No matter what the Lord God wants to do, as long as you want to stay in the Divine Kingdom, then just be obedient.


    Otherwise, two choices.


    First, take the initiative to leave.


    Second, he was killed by the Lord God casually.


    So Qi Le has nothing to say, anyway, it will not affect the chaotic area.


    ¡°Xunosas, listening to you say that, I have a good thing here, and Dragon God should use it.¡±


    Thinking of this, Qi Le pretended to be like a sudden Thinking of the appearance of something, he slammed the palm of his hand, then patted Xiu Nothus on the shoulder, and said aloud.


    ¡°Good stuff? What is it?¡±


    A hint of interest appeared on Xiunothas¡¯ face.


    speaking of which, Xiunosas will come to Qi Le, mainly or for buying a few Divine Beast eggs.


    After all, the battle strength of the god of forging is really worrying.


    So the demand for Divine Beast eggs is still quite high.


    When the Divine Beast egg exploded before, Xiu Nothus actually came here many times.


    But unfortunately, after that many times, Xiunosas didn¡¯t grab the Divine Beast egg, so he ran here again and again.


    It was just when I came over this time that I just found the mirror space, and Xiu Nothus specially lined up for a few days and went to the mirror space to experience it to see what we could gain.


    Then when I came out, I happened to ran into Qi Store Manager.


    It¡¯s also a kind of fate.


    ¡°Spirit Soul of Divine Beast.¡±


    Qi Le briefly introduced this new product that has not yet been released.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2533: Exclusive Products)¡­

 Chapter 2534

    With this introduction, Xiu Nothus curled his eyebrows, thinking in his heart: Is this thing really needed under the Dragon God¡¯s crown?


    Different perspectives, different purposes, and of course different directions of thinking about problems.


    For Xiunosas, the Spirit Soul of Divine Beast is useless.


    So it is normal for Xiunosas to have this kind of thought.


    But now that Qi Store Manager mentioned it, even if Xiu Nothus feels more confused, after returning to Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom, he will still report the news of Spirit Soul of Divine Beast.


    This is a dialogue between the Lord God, no matter what the content is, he can¡¯t afford to delay.


    Having said so much, Qi Le didn¡¯t say anything after asking what he wanted to ask.


    Xunosas will continue to buy Divine Beast eggs.


    Now is a good opportunity.


    Because of the appearance of the mirror space cabin, fiercely attracted a large number of customers and moved over.


    As a result, the number of customers lining up for Divine Beast Eggs has decreased a bit, which is less desperate.


    And Xiu Nothus came over this time, but made up his mind.


    Even if you are in the half a month queue, you still have to buy Divine Beast eggs this time!


    Qi Le looked at the silhouette, shrugged of Xiunosas, which was overwhelmed by many customers, and went back to the store.


    By the way, I recalled another news that Xiunosas said.


    Create suitable Divine Artifact for Divine Beast.


    The Dragon God is also great generosity, and he even deliberately does this kind of thing.


    But the Divine Artifact used by Divine Beast is different from the Divine Artifact used by the gods.


    Because most Divine Beasts rely on their own power to fight without the assistance of Divine Artifact.


    This is also the difference between Divine Beast and the gods.


    Plus, there was no Divine Beast before God World.


    Now the Dragon God suddenly asked those forging gods to create suitable Divine Artifacts for Divine Beast, which is indeed a bit embarrassing.


    In fact, Qi Le does not think that among the Divine Beast eggs he currently sells, there is a Divine Beast that needs to be equipped with Divine Artifact.


    Vermilion Bird is transformed by the law of fire and can become a Fire Element at any time.


    Throwing ordinary Divine Artifact to Vermilion Bird is a waste.


    And for those famous ominous beasts, such as Qiongqi, Yinglu, Juixuan, and Zhu Wei, their bodies are the most powerful weapons, and their destructive power is even far more powerful than most attacks. Type Divine Artifact.


    The ominous beast is mainly focused on body refinement, and between fights, it is the use of tyrannical fleshy body.


    The Divine Artifact thing, to be honest, is really not very useful.


    And if it is the non-combat Divine Beast, it basically can¡¯t be used for combat, and the Divine Artifact is of little use.


    So those forging gods who live in Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom have indeed encountered a big problem.


    However, Qi Le did not plan to take their jobs to do it.


    Because at first, Qi Le didn¡¯t even think about equipping those Divine Beasts with exclusive weapons.


    Otherwise, you can¡¯t get a bundle sale.


    For example, get Zhu Wei this ape a big iron rod or something.


    Hey¡­ This is too strong.


    But in all aspects, it also shows that Dragon God¡¯s mind is indeed for the sake of those Divine Beasts.


    This is also the most important reason Qi Le will come up with ¡°Spirit Soul of Divine Beast¡±.


    After all, Divine Beast, who has complete spiritual wisdom, will not be inferior to the gods of God World in any aspect.


    Having his own Law Power, owning his own believers, his battle strength is tyrannical, and he will continue to learn and become stronger.


    As long as the number of Divine Beast is large enough to a certain extent, it is definitely another emerging force in God World.


    The difference between Divine Beast and those gods is that Divine Beast has no selfishness.


    The attitude of believers, no matter what kind of Divine Beast, is quite casual.


    In short, Divine Beast¡¯s ideas are, in some respects, surprisingly similar to those of the King of People.


    In other words, if the power of Divine Beast is really strong, then it is definitely in the camp of the King of Humans.


    Even if there is no such clear lineup, it is absolutely impossible to be the enemy.


    Therefore, for Qi Le, the Dragon God is willing to cultivate Divine Beast, and even thinks about building Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom into the kingdom of Divine Beast, which is simply a great thing.


    Because this is strengthening one¡¯s own strength.


    No matter how bad, you can also use Divine Beast and Dragon God to muddy the water of God World in the sky.


    Qi Le¡¯s doing this is completely one move, two gains, or even three birds with one stone.


    Earned the Stone of Faith, gained the favor of the Dragon God, and also cultivated a huge ethnic power-Divine Beast!


    Of course, the reason why this is mentioned here is because in Qi Le¡¯s view, Divine Beast without complete spiritual wisdom cannot be regarded as a real Divine Beast.


    At best, it¡¯s just a puppet in the shape of Divine Beast that¡¯s all.


    So, before this, Qi Le had never thought about adding Divine Beast to his own battle strength ranks.


    What I think is only to use the ¡°God Creation Project¡± caused by Divine Beast to leverage the divine power that¡¯s all.


    But the Dragon God¡¯s side is different.


    The Spirit Soul of Divine Beast is used to fill the incomplete spiritual wisdom Divine Beast, which is the real Divine Beast.


    Except that the concentration of bloodline is different from its ancestor, there is almost no difference in other places.


    Have your own thoughts, and also have your own emotions.


    The race or force formed in this way can be called battle strength.


    ¡°I will see now, the idea of ??Dragon God.¡±


    Qi Le thought of it silently in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Time has not passed too long.


    This is probably also the good luck of Xunosas. After only four days in line, he bought two Divine Beast eggs.


    Afterwards, Shunosath, who rushed back to Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom, also presented the news of ¡°Spirit Soul of Divine Beast¡± through the gods under the dragon god.


    Then, in less than a day, Dragon God responded.


    The Spirit Soul of Divine Beast must be taken down. Buy as much as you have!


    This sentence is very firm.


    However, the task of purchasing ¡°Divine Beast of Spirit Soul¡± was not handed over to other gods.


    Instead, the subordinate gods under the Dragon God are directly responsible, go to the chaotic area, and purchase the goods from the Store Manager store.


    That¡¯s right, it is the purchase.


    The Dragon God can naturally see how important the role of ¡°Spirit Soul of Divine Beast¡± is.


    In fact, since Dragon God learned about the Divine Beast egg, he has been preparing for this aspect.


    I want to turn Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom into a country where Divine Beast lives.


    However, Divine Beast hatched from the eggs of Divine Beast, there is a flaw in spiritual wisdom, how can it be hidden from a god?


    Although Qi Le never thought of concealing this flaw.


    Well, to be more precise, the lack of spiritual wisdom is only a defect for Dragon God.


    Therefore, Dragon God has also been thinking about how to solve this problem.


    There is a broken Divine Beast in spiritual wisdom, and it cannot be called a Divine Beast.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2534: Purpose of Qi Le)¡­

 Chapter 2535

    The concentration of bloodline can be left aside first, but this problem of spiritual wisdom must be solved.


    In the eyes of Dragon God, Divine Beast, whose spiritual wisdom is not complete, is a wild beast that¡¯s all stronger.


    So the importance of ¡°Spirit Soul of Divine Beast¡± is beyond doubt.


    Otherwise, the Dragon God would not let his subordinate gods be directly responsible for purchasing the Spirit Soul of Divine Beast.


    However, the Spirit Soul of Divine Beast must be purchased, but the scope of use remains to be discussed.


    Although the Dragon God has the idea of ??changing Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom.


    But I don¡¯t naively think that I should take care of all Divine Beast.


    Those Divine Beasts who have already recognized the Master are not going to talk about it. The Dragon God is not boring enough to want to save all the ¡°wild beasts¡±.


    Furthermore, no matter how large the territory of Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom is, there are limits. It is impossible to accommodate Divine Beast without limit.


    So when restoring Divine Beast¡¯s spiritual wisdom, it is also selective to use Divine Beast¡¯s Spirit Soul.


    At least, bloodline concentration can be the most important selection basis.


    Natural selection is always cruel.


    Only when the concentration of bloodline reaches a certain level can the value of spiritual wisdom be restored.


    As for the other Divine Beast, let¡¯s continue to do ¡°wild beast¡±


    Therefore, Qi Le¡¯s store ushered in a wave of snapping up Divine Beast eggs.


    The customers who were diverted out because of the appearance of the Mirror Space Cabin were quickly replenished by customers who came over from Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom, and even exceeded a lot.


    The business of Divine Beast eggs can be said to be getting bigger and bigger.


    Similarly, the supply of goods is becoming insufficient.


    There are only eleven shelves of Divine Beast eggs sold every day. For two Divine Kingdom customers, it is an utterly inadequate measure.


    Throwing into those customers, even a little splash does not raise.


    Let¡¯s not talk about Divine Kingdom.


    It was originally a Divine Kingdom with the nature of playing tickets, but it was developed by Taliana into a Divine Kingdom with a thriving Divine Beast breeding industry. In theory, the number of Divine Beast eggs that can be consumed every day is all It is an astronomical number.


    It¡¯s a pity that the sales in the Qi Le store are severely restricted.


    The customer who rushed over from Divine Kingdom in a hurry scratched their heads, but there was nothing to think about.


    So much so that the Erdao dealers who once rose up because of the popularity of Divine Beast eggs are now missing.


    There is no way, with the consumption of Divine Beast eggs in Divine Kingdom every day, what else can there be any other dealers?


    Rather, the previous backlog of Divine Beast with low bloodline concentration has been digested by Divine Kingdom, and it is far from enough.


    From a certain perspective, those Erdao dealers have to thank Tariana for her actions.


    At least help these guys get all the funds back into circulation.


    But the rest of the matter has nothing to do with these Erdao dealers.


    Now, plus the sudden entrance of Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom.


    It¡¯s a good thing that the customers who go to the Qi Le shop every day to snap up Divine Beast eggs don¡¯t fight.


    As soon as Qi Le opens a store every morning, it takes two yawns at most, and Divine Beast eggs will run out.


    Eleven shelves can have thousands of Divine Beast eggs anyway.


    Even the robbery is not so fast.


    Such a grand occasion finally made Qi Le come up with some interesting ideas.


    Yes, it is to urge the system to quickly get another batch of new types of Divine Beast eggs.


    And this time, Qi Le also has a little bit of fun.


    Since the Dragon God has this idea, let Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom enter the arena, then how could Qi Le not take care of it.


    When the types of Divine Beast eggs were previously increased, they included the two dragons, Jai Sui and Ba Xia.


    So, the other seven dragons, can you think about it?


    It¡¯s just that the evil tastes belong to the evil tastes. Divine Beast eggs still have to consider the issue of battle strength.


    So after some thoughts, Qi Le chose the ones with battle strength from the remaining seven dragons.


    The first one is Divine Beast eggs.


    Su Ma looks like a tiger¡­ Yes, this guy¡¯s appearance is also a bit similar to a tiger.


    By the way, these Divine Beasts with battle strength look like tigers, too, Qongqi and Yinglu too.


    Qi Le wondered, is the tiger¡¯s battle strength really that strong?


    But regardless of appearance, the battle strength of Jujuan is not much different from that of Javier.


    It¡¯s just that Jai Xuan is violent and aggressive, bloodthirsty and bloodthirsty, so he is more famous in terms of battle strength.


    And Juma has a righteous personality and a clear distinction between good and evil. Although he has the courage but does not use it at will, he appears so non-existent.


    But Qi Le doesn¡¯t care about the fame or not.


    In God World, no one knows these Divine Beasts anyway.


    Whether there is fame or not, it is all about strength.


    The second one is the Divine Beast egg.


    Suan looks like a lion, uncommon military might.


    Although he is happy, his battle strength is not bad. Among the nine sons of the dragon, the strength can also be ranked in the upper reaches.


    No way, in Qi Le¡¯s view, True Dragon is indeed tyrannical, but the reputation of the nine sons of the dragon is far from it.


    One of the big reasons is probably that the gap in battle strength is too big.


    Except for Jai Xuan, there is no one who is militant.


    Qi Le has been picking for a long time, and only selected Sui and Su, the others, if they are taken out, I am afraid they will be a bit overly pit peoples.


    So after a lot of thinking, Qi Le made a difficult decision.


    Let¡¯s take out Sui and Su first, the rest will not be considered.


    Those Divine Beasts placed in the Low Plane can still be regarded as Peak battle strength, first-class good things.


    But in God World, it was obviously not enough, so I still didn¡¯t show it.


    After all, before this, there was a ceiling-level battle strength of Torch Dragon Divine Beast eggs. If the concentration of the hatched Torch Dragon bloodline is sufficient, it will grow up and compare with True Dragon. Not bad.


    Qi Le¡¯s vision has also become higher.


    The Divine Beast egg with insufficient battle strength and no special ability, Qi Le felt a little embarrassed when he took it out.


    While opening a store, even if the price is a little bit ugly, at least work hard on the products.


    Fortunately, system seems to understand Qi Le¡¯s ideas.


    The third addition of Divine Beast eggs gave Qi Le a little surprise.


    Three-legged Golden Crow Divine Beast egg!


    The three-legged Golden Crow is the Divine Beast that symbolizes the sun. It can be said to be one of the Divine Beasts standing in the Peak array.


    Even if compared with Torch Dragon, the three-legged Golden Crow may not be inferior.


    Even if Torch Dragon is at the ceiling level in battle strength, the three-legged Golden Crow is not weak.


    In terms of destructive power, the three-legged Golden Crow is even more tyrannical. The Strength of Supreme Yang that burns everything is enough to make it one of the Peak battle strength.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2535: Three-legged Golden Crow)¡­

 Chapter 2536

    But in terms of the level of law only, the law of yang of the three-legged Golden Crow is higher than the law of fire at Level 1.


    Not to mention the three-legged Golden Crow at the bloodline level, but also overwhelming Vermilion Bird and Bi Fangniao.


    Good stuff!


    Finally, after the Torch Dragon Divine Beast egg, another good thing came.


    And the Divine Beast egg newly added by fourth is also the last Divine Beast egg brought out by this time system.


    It is one of Qi Le¡¯s long-awaited Four Great Vicious Beasts-the gluttonous Divine Beast eggs!


    Qiongqi, —ƒè», gluttonous, chaos.


    Now there are three of the ancient four evil spirits.


    I just don¡¯t know if I can summon out Divine Dragon after collecting all four.


    Logically speaking, seven chubby things should be collected to summon Divine Dragon.


    Well, it seems a bit off topic¡­ speaking of which, the ancient four evil spirits are still quite famous in Qi Le¡¯s memory.


    And this gluttony is famous for being gluttonous.


    There is no doubt that as one of the famous four evils of the ancient times, the gluttonous battle strength is naturally beyond doubt.


    But compared to gluttonous battle strength, gluttony is more famous.


    In this way, the innate talent that is born with gluttony, shouldn¡¯t master the law of swallowing.


    If you think about it, it may not be impossible.


    Otherwise, why are you so greedy?


    Qi Le has a hunch that this gluttonous Divine Beast egg will be very popular with Tariana.


    Because the effect of swallowing the same type of Law Power is much stronger than swallowing other Law Power.


    And the Devouring Law mastered by the Devouring Civet clan is also innate.


    In the face of gluttony, absolutely impossible will be weak.


    Even still even a little stronger.


    So as the ration of Devouring Civet, gluttony is obviously the most suitable choice.


    ¡°It¡¯s so pitiful¡­¡±


    Qi Le thought of the future fate of these gluttonous Divine Beast eggs, he couldn¡¯t help but mourn for them in his heart.


    Anyway, it is also one of the dignified ancient four evil spirits. Maybe it will be in the Divine Kingdom and become one of the main products of the Divine Beast breeding industry.


    Is this the horrible God World? It really is the cemetery of Divine Beast.


    ¡°System, no more?¡±


    Qi Le felt uncomfortable and asked.


    system: ¡°Host, you are gone, this system has always been good.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    This rebuttal is really sonorous powerful.


    But Qi Le dare to swear that what he said is definitely not an ambiguous sentence.


    ¡°Forget it, I won¡¯t fight with you about this, I said, this time there are only four new Divine Beast eggs?¡±


    Qi Le shook the head, continue to detail Asked again.


    lest this two-part system make a random answer.


    system: ¡°Then how many more do you want the host?¡±


    Very good, the system has obviously improved IQ, and I have begun to learn to ask rhetorically.


    But Qi Le will not show weakness, immediately without the slightest hesitation replied: ¡°It is better to have one hundred and eighty kinds.¡±


    Just perfect the spirit of shameless Even if it¡¯s a system, I can¡¯t help it.


    system: ¡°One hundred and eighty kinds? Host, why don¡¯t you grab it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m grabbing it now.¡±


    Qi Le He hummed.


    Unfortunately, this move has never been of much use to the system.


    Because the system finds that the situation is not good, it will start to install offline, pretend to be missing, pretend to be dead¡­


    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s really boring.¡±


    Qi Le waited for a while, and found that the system did not respond, he knew that this guy had started playing and disappeared.


    But it doesn¡¯t matter, anyway, the things are already in hand, this time the store can add four more shelves.


    As a result, there are as many as fifteen shelves selling Divine Beast eggs.


    In the shop, it occupies most of the place.


    Now when I look at the store, there are very few customers near the equipment enhancement machine and equipment enchanting machine.


    After all, after Divine Artifact is strengthened and enchanted, as long as it is not broken, it can be used for a long time without replacement.


    But Divine Beast eggs are different.


    Let alone the issue of training.


    As for the role of these Divine Beast, most of them are used for combat.


    Maybe it is a good hand to use when escaping after the unfortunate defeat.


    So if you really want to speak of which, Divine Beast eggs can be regarded as half a consumable, but the consumption rate is not so fast.


    Then the sales scene is a bit more lively, it¡¯s nothing strange.


    But more importantly, probably because Divine Beast eggs have always been sold in limited quantities.


    Hunger marketing is always one of the best methods.


    Even if the explosion caused by this method is not Qi Le¡¯s original intention.


    But the current situation is developing in this direction, Qi Le can¡¯t stop it.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, I am here again.¡±


    ¡°Ah, this¡­¡±


    Qi Le Just opened the store door, and the beautiful day ended just because I heard Tariana¡¯s voice.


    Looking at the shop outside, keep quiet out of fear, many customers who want to go but dare not go, Qi Le sighed, turned and walked into the shop.


    ¡°You came really early, Tariana.¡±


    ¡°Of course, I heard that, Dragon God is going to come over here.¡±


    Tariana took a step behind Qi Le, and said as she walked: ¡°I came to your store to squat him.¡±


    ¡°Yo, between you two,


    Some story?¡±


    Qi Le hearing this, glanced at Taliana.


    However, the customers outside the store, after listening to Tariana¡¯s words, almost went straight to the ground without being scared.


    It¡¯s not enough to have a Divine King woman. Do we need another dragon god now?


    These two are both master gods!


    Now, who dares to say that Qi Store Manager is not the main god, I am afraid that he will be smashed on the spot.


    However, this is not the time to consider the identity of Qi Store Manager, but to figure out how to get out of here.


    When Divine King was there before, the atmosphere was already depressing enough.


    If you add a dragon god, that¡¯s fine.


    You know, Divine King female and dragon god, these two main gods, even among the many main gods, can also be ranked high.


    The strength is so powerful that it is simply unimaginable!


    Even if you know that the Dragon God is here, it is only for the Store Manager.


    For them, a nobody, a group of unremarkable weak gods, simply won¡¯t pay attention.


    But, what if?


    In case it was noticed by the Dragon God, it caused the Dragon God¡¯s unhappiness.


    Isn¡¯t that going to be killed on the spot, being crushed to the point that there is no dust left, and directly turned into nothingness.


    As for the story between the Divine King woman and the Dragon God, just kidding, is that something that ordinary gods are qualified to investigate?


    Even if you want to tease or make jokes, only the Lord God is qualified.


    As for ordinary gods, let alone joking, even if you listen to a story, you are afraid that you have orders to listen to, but you have no life to say.


    ¡°Story? What story can I have with him.¡±


    Tariana hearing this, shrugged.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2536: There are stories)¡­

 Chapter 2537

    We are sorry for each other¡­ Wait!


    Qi Le just thought of the word ¡°Xiangxi¡±, the thoughts in his mind suddenly stopped.


    By the way, when Yue Shuangxue was caught in Donghuang and learned that Yue Shuangxue was Devouring Civet, Qi Le didn¡¯t feel much.


    I just heard that the Devouring Civet race, there is only one in the entire plane.


    And if the previous Devouring Civet is not dead, the next one will not appear.


    So Qi Le subconsciously ignored the problem of reproduction.


    After all, if there is only one in the entire race, it is probably a way of reincarnation, or splitting.


    However, after identifying the gender of Yue Shuangxue, Qi Le felt that something was wrong.


    Does asexual reproduction need gender?


    Hmm¡­ this is a good question.


    But at that time, Qi Le didn¡¯t think so deeply.


    Then, now, Qi Le finally remembered this problem.


    If Yue Shuangxue¡¯s mother is Tariana, then who will Yue Shuangxue¡¯s father be?


    ¡°Your eyes are very problematic, Qi Store Manager.¡±


    Tariana looked at Qi Le and seemed to have noticed something, so she suddenly said it out loud.


    ¡°No way, I think it¡¯s okay.¡±


    Qi Le took a deep breath.


    Although this question is very interesting, Qi Le has nothing to do with Tariana¡¯s reluctance.


    When it comes to privacy matters, Qi Le still respects me¡­this cat¡¯s wishes.


    ¡°It¡¯s still very problematic.¡±


    Tariana broke Qi Le¡¯s perfunctory, but did not delve into it.


    But when the two were talking, the store door was suddenly pushed open, allowing Tariana and Qi Le to look over at the same time.


    There should be only a few people who will open the store at this time.


    Bu Yuyan is in the store.


    Then, the person who came should be Dragon God.


    ¡°Qi Le, I¡¯m back.¡±


    However, the person who came into the store was Zi Yun.


    ¡°Did you come back from Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom so soon?¡±


    Qi Le ignored Zi Yun.


    Before, Tariana sent Zi Yun to Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom. On the way in the past, the relationship between the two should be good.


    Otherwise, how could Zi Yun appear so comfortable when facing Tariana.


    You must know that Qi Le can not care about Tariana¡¯s identity as the lord god, that is because Qi Le is standing in the store and has this ability.


    As long as Qi Le is willing, Tariana can never pose any threat to him.


    But Zi Yun is impossible with this ability.


    Nothing in case.


    If there is such a case, then Qi Le should let Zi Yun be the protagonist.


    ¡°No, I have a mission to come back this time.¡±


    Upon hearing Qi Le¡¯s words, Zi Yun couldn¡¯t help but scratch her face.


    ¡°What mission?¡±


    ¡°Help the dragon goddess to lead the way.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Qi Le twisted Eyebrows, looking at Zi Yun, full of emotion.


    Good fellow, it¡¯s only been a few days since I haven¡¯t seen him, and he has shown his face in front of Dragon God again.


    If it weren¡¯t for Qi Le with the Erbi system, it would be Zi Yun¡¯s Qi Luck, not Child of Destiny.


    ¡°Tariana, why are you here?¡±


    While speaking, a handsome, elegant and gentle man walked into the store.


    The man is wearing a moon white robe with a dragon scales jade belt around his waist, looking like a graceful gentleman.


    Could it be that this one is¡­ the Dragon God? !


    Qi Le looked at this gentleman-like character, waited for his eyes, and did not react for a long time.


    This is different from what I imagined.


    ¡°Qi Le, you are right, this one is under the crown of the dragon god.¡±


    Standing next to Zi Yun, it seems that Qi Le is thinking What¡¯s the same, I suddenly spoke, and said quietly.


    ¡°cough cough cough ¡­¡±


    Qi Le coughed suddenly.


    You really deserve to be the Dragon God, just like this, he is so handsome.


    Qi Le is ashamed of being inferior anyway.


    No way, the face is born.


    ¡°Long Jun, you can come over, why can¡¯t I come over?¡±


    Tariana looked straight at the Dragon God and asked back.


    This is the name, it sounds a bit wrong-Long Jun?


    Tariana, you also said that you have nothing to do with the Dragon God!


    ¡°Well, I really can¡¯t


    care about you. Even if it is Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom, you always come and leave if you want.¡±


    The Dragon God smiled and shook The head, the expression on his face, seemed a little helpless.


    ¡°hmph!¡±


    Tariana was snorted bored.


    This scene made Qi Le feel a little stomachache, and the love, hatred and hatred in it, he can at least come up with a large-scale series of one hundred and eighty episodes.


    On the twists and turns of the love story between Divine King and the Dragon God?


    However, the Dragon God did not respond to Tariana¡¯s groaning sound, but turned his head and looked towards Qi Le.


    ¡°You are the Qi Store Manager mentioned by Tariana.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am.¡±


    Qi Le clicked Head, and then groaned and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know how I should call you, Dragon God, or Dragon


    Lord ?¡±


    Generally speaking, one is directly called by name, and the other is called title.


    It¡¯s just that those who are qualified to call the main god directly, it is estimated that there is only another main god.


    Of course, when the relationship is not so close, it is more appropriate to use a title.


    ¡°It is enough for Qi Store Manager to call me Dragon God, another name is dedicated to Tariana.¡±


    Dragon God said with a smile.


    ¡°Oh¡ª?¡±


    Qi Le gave Tariana an interesting look.


    If nothing else, just the answer of Dragon God, is there any special relationship with this?


    Qi Le now strongly suspects that Yue Shuangxue¡¯s father is the Dragon God!


    tsk tsk tsk, this is called the real Eldest Miss experiencing civilian life. His parents are the main gods, so he wanted to go to the Low Plane, but was arrested.


    If you modify the plot, you will have to change the title.


    Call: Daughter Loli is in love with me?


    Or add: It¡¯s hard to remember the daughter of Loli?


    Thinking of this, Qi Le suddenly realized that his own evil taste is really evil.


    Those kinds of Divine Beast eggs specially prepared for Dragon God are obviously inappropriate.


    Who made the Dragon God even have a daughter? Then Qi Le would use the Divine Beast in his memory to speculate, which obviously shouldn¡¯t be.


    But then again, does this also prove the power of Devouring Civet bloodline?


    It can actually suppress the bloodline power of the Dragon God.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me!¡±


    Tariana also noticed Qi Le¡¯s eyes, and immediately glared Qi Le.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, is there any problem?¡±


    Dragon God also asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, nothing happened.¡±


    Qi Le waved his hand, and then changed the subject: ¡°I don¡¯t know if Dragon God is here, what¡¯s the matter? ¡± in addition to Divine Beast eggs outside, Qi Le do not think the current store¡¯s merchandise, what can attract the attention of the Dragon.


    But to buy Divine Beast eggs, you don¡¯t have to come here by the Dragon God himself.


    At least Tariana doesn¡¯t do this kind of thing.


    Normally, I don¡¯t come here, so there must be something wrong.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2537: What is Eldest Miss)¡­

 Chapter 2538

    Come here later, it seems that it is all because of the Dragon God¡­


    This thought is really easy to guess.


    ¡°I¡¯m here this time, I actually want to ask Qi Store Manager, what do you think of those Divine Beasts?¡±


    While Qi Le was thinking, Dragon God suddenly spoke Up.


    Sure enough, the Dragon God came to the store for another purpose.


    Don¡¯t look at it just asking such a question.


    Actually, Dragon God asked about the philosophy of Divine Beast, so I want to hear whether there is a difference between him and Qi Le.


    After all, the Divine Beast eggs are all made by Qi Le. If they can, Dragon God still hopes that Qi Store Manager¡¯s view can be the same as his own.


    Even if it¡¯s just approaching, it¡¯s good.


    ¡°Why does the Dragon God ask that.¡±


    Qi Le hearing this, indifferently smiled.


    ¡°What do I think about Divine Beast, Dragon God, you should have already counted it in your heart.¡±


    ¡°I think, Divine Beast¡¯s Spirit Soul, there should be only you Will buy it, Dragon God.¡±


    At this point, Qi Le stopped.


    Because the meaning has been clearly expressed.


    The complete Divine Beast of spiritual wisdom and the incomplete Divine Beast of spiritual wisdom are completely different in Qi Le¡¯s eyes.


    This view is almost the same as that of Dragon God.


    That¡¯s why Qi Le said that.


    If Qi Le feels Divine Beast¡¯s spiritual wisdom, it doesn¡¯t matter at all.


    Then why did you specially bring out ¡°Spirit Soul of Divine Beast¡±?


    ¡°Sometimes, when I hear it with my own ears, it¡¯s always more at ease than guessing. At least now, it seems that I and Store Manager, It shouldn¡¯t be an enemy.¡±


    The Dragon God naturally understood the meaning of Qi Le, and also followed slightly smiled.


    This sentence is not in response to Qi Le¡¯s answer.


    It¡¯s showing a stand.


    Even if you are the Lord God, there is still a team problem in God World.


    The battle between the main god and the main god will always be impossible and only the two main gods involved.


    This is a problem that affects the whole body. Perhaps at first, only two Divine Kingdoms are involved.


    But later, it often becomes a battle between the main Divine Formation battalion.


    Of course, the camp among the main gods is far more than two or three.


    But allies are the more the better.


    So Qi Le is also shrugged, saying: ¡°I don¡¯t want to be an enemy of the Dragon God, so I hope there will be no unpleasant things happening in the future.¡±


    ¡°Of course. ¡±


    Dragon point nodded.


    In this scene, Tariana, who was watching, pouted her lips.


    Bu Yuyan and Zi Yun in the store are at a loss. They don¡¯t know what Qi Le and Dragon God are playing.


    Why did you suddenly say that you are going to form an alliance? What happened?


    It took less than half an hour for the two to meet.


    There are only a few words that have been said.


    Why can you turn directly to the issue of alliance?


    Is the relationship between your masters and gods so casual? Meet up, say a few words, and the transaction is complete?


    But think about it, how long did Zi Yun and Bu Yuyan arrive at God World in the sky?


    The similarities and differences of ideas are quite serious among the gods.


    The King of Humans disrupted the entire Sky God World at the beginning, and what he was fighting for was his own philosophy.


    So for Dragon God, Qi Store Manager and his philosophy are basically the same, then the two parties can reach a consensus.


    As long as there is no conflict in fundamental interests, it is normal to become allies.


    even more how Tariana is there.


    However, when it comes to Tariana, Qi Le can¡¯t help but want to ask Dragon God about the relationship between the two of them.


    Because Tariana¡¯s attitude towards Divine Beast is different from that of Dragon God.


    So Qi Le is a little curious, have they really been together.


    This is a question worth studying.


    But thinking about it carefully, Qi Le feels that his previous thoughts may be reasonable.


    Suppose, the Dragon God is at first, and he is indeed with Tariana, and even has a daughter.


    But later, Dragon God and Taliana discovered that the concepts of the two were different, so they separated.


    It¡¯s just that the original feelings are still there, so it has become this kind of disconnection.


    Well, it¡¯s reasonable, it¡¯s reasonable!


    Qi Le couldn¡¯t help but nodded his head, and when he opened his eyes, he found that the dragon god looked a little strange in his eyes.


    ¡°Dragon God, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, but suddenly found that Qi Store Manager¡¯s expression has become a little strange, so I am a little curious.¡±


    Dragon God¡¯s tone is as calm as ever, and there is no idea of ??concealment.


    ¡°Is it so obvious?¡±


    Qi Le couldn¡¯t help but touch his face.


    ¡°It¡¯s really obvious, I always feel that the problem you are thinking about, I shouldn¡¯t want to know.¡±


    Tariana also interjected.


    Women have a keen sense, and so do cats.


    ¡°This¡­ Since it¡¯s so obvious, let me just say it.¡±


    Qi Le didn¡¯t think this was a question that couldn¡¯t be asked. As for whether he would like to answer it, just The Dragon God and Tariana matter.


    And the many customers standing outside the store dare not listen, that is their own problem.


    Facts have proved that there are not many gods who dare to inquire about private affairs between the main gods.


    At least when Qi Le talked about this matter, even if the customers outside the store were quite curious, they knew that curiosity sometimes killed themselves.


    So in an instant, a large area of ??the customers who had been surrounded by the inner and outer circles disappeared.


    Seeing Zi Yun and Bu Yuyan stunned, she thought to herself, avoid it if you want to.


    But before the Dragon God spoke with the Divine King female, they did not dare to breakthrough.


    In fact, the cold sweat on my back has come out.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so nervous, this is not something to hear, can the Dragon God still eat you?¡±


    Qi Le looked at Zi Yun and Bu Yuyan With her little eyes, she couldn¡¯t help but joke.


    The customers outside the store are all outsiders, so they should leave.


    Even if you don¡¯t leave, you may not dare to listen.


    But Bu Yuyan and Zi Yun don¡¯t have this need. If Dragon God is willing to say, they won¡¯t care about them either.


    But Qi Le said these words, it touches a little ridicule Dragon: ¡°I¡¯m not Tali Jana, do not do that sort of thing.¡±


    At these words, Tariana fiercely glared at Dragon God.


    ¡°Long Jun, I have this image in your heart?¡±


    ¡°Maybe¡­ more brutal.¡±


    Dragon God pretends to think , And then suddenly uttered, hitting Tariana a completely unprepared.


    ¡°Bah!¡±


    A single syllable, it expresses Tariana¡¯s mood very well.


    This time, Qi Le has a bottom line, and it is no problem to be able to show the old man¡¯s side so freely.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2538: Unfathomable Mystery¡¯s Alliance)¡­

 Chapter 2539

    ¡°Dragon God, what is the relationship between you and Taliana?¡±


    Dragon God hearing this, touched the chin, he groaned and asked: ¡°Qi Store Manager, you Why did you ask this question?¡±


    I didn¡¯t say not to answer, but it seemed that I didn¡¯t intend to answer it directly.


    ¡°Simple curiosity.¡±


    Qi Le speak frankly.


    Of course, this curiosity is not just about the relationship between Dragon God and Tariana.


    There is also the reason why I want to know who the father of Yue Shuangxue is.


    ¡°Then can I not answer?¡±


    The Dragon God smiled and said calmly.


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s just my curiosity.¡±


    Qi Le shrugged and spread his hands.


    It¡¯s nothing more than satisfying curiosity. Qi Le thinks that his curiosity is not very heavy, and it is not bad whether he can get the answer.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s okay to talk about it, you have to ask what the relationship is¡­¡±


    The Dragon God didn¡¯t follow Qi Le¡¯s words and bypassed this problem directly. Instead, he rubbed his chin and thought.


    ¡°If you are a former lover, I don¡¯t know the answer, do you satisfy the curiosity of Qi Store Manager.¡±


    When talking about ¡°lovers¡±, Dragon God still He gave Tariana a subconsciously.


    This move made Qi Le show an interesting smile on his face.


    Is it an old man?


    To be honest, when Dragon God came to the store, Qi Le felt that he and Tariana were a good match.


    Regardless of appearance, identity, race and bloodline, it can be regarded as a good match.


    As a result, Qi Le found that he was quite accurate.


    Even though Dragon God and Tariana are separated now, they still get along so harmoniously.


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t let me eat, so I¡¯m


    ashamed to say it¡¯s a lover?¡±


    Tariana couldn¡¯t help muttering when she heard the words of Dragon God.


    Hmm¡­


    Qi Le silently clicked nodded, and let himself guess right again.


    These two will separate, and it is because of this incident, there is still a conflict of ideas in the law of swallowing.


    But the next question belongs to the family affairs of Dragon God and Taliana, Qi Le is also very witty and did not ask.


    If Tariana only has a daughter, Yue Shuangxue.


    The father of Yue Shuangxue should be the Dragon God.


    After all, Tariana¡¯s character is not like a cat who will empathize.


    To put it in a bad way, Devouring Civet in the Lord God Realm world can look at him, but I can¡¯t find a few.


    To have a dragon god, that is already incredible.


    However, Zi Yun and Bu Yuyan, who were standing on the side, were a little confused after eating melon.


    What¡¯s the situation? Were the Dragon God and Divine King woman husband and wife in the past?


    It is rare that there can still be this kind of relationship between the main gods.


    This sentence is correct, the gods themselves are the generation with thin feelings, especially the main gods.


    After having unmatched power and endless lifespan, feeling this thing is not important anymore.


    If you turn against your head, you will almost certainly become enemies.


    The main god who can have a relationship like Dragon God and Taliana can be counted in one slap in the entire Sky God World.


    So Zi Yun and Bu Yuyan¡¯s astonishment is really not pretended.


    But be that as it may, but Qi Le feels Tariana¡¯s complaint, but it¡¯s not really complaining.


    What should I say, Tsundere?


    Thinking about it this way, Yue Shuangxue seems to have such a personality.


    Sure enough, if they are not a family and do not enter a family, these two must be mother and daughter.


    ¡°Well, Tariana, I won¡¯t let you swallow those Variation Beasts, but also for the sake of many Variation Beast bloodlines.¡±


    ¡°The Variation Beast bloodline of God World in the Sky has been Not much, you can leave them a way to survive.¡±


    The Dragon God said with a wry smile.


    In fact, his relationship with Tariana is not that rigid.


    Otherwise, Divine Kingdom and Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom would not be so close.


    Even among the many Divine Kingdoms, there are almost two Divine Kingdoms directly bordering each other.


    To put it plainly, Tariana was arguing with the Dragon God, and then it has been developed to the present.


    Otherwise, why would Tariana, who is the main god, run to the Qi Le store from time to time because of the dragon god.


    You can also find the breath on Zi Yun¡¯s body, which is very similar to a god under the command of the Dragon God.


    Isn¡¯t it because of Tariana¡¯s familiarity with the Dragon God?


    Okay, Qi Le said he couldn¡¯t understand the relationship between the old man and his wife.


    After all, Qi Le is just a single¡­ a god dog?


    It should be an evolved breed of single dog.


    Curiosity is also satisfied, and Qi Le has nothing to ask.


    Anyway, this time the Dragon God came, it seemed that nothing happened.


    But, isn¡¯t the alliance a major event?


    Although only in a few sentences, the final result was produced.


    But no one has stipulated that when discussing the issue of alliances, one has to fight against the Confucian scholars.


    As long as the strengths of the two parties are equal, the ideas are the same, and the goals are the same, in fact, forming an alliance is a very logical thing.


    even more how among them, there is also Tariana¡¯s promotion.


    Yes, Tariana has always thought of Qi Le as a son-in-law.


    Even if Qi Le solemnly emphasized, he is definitely not a lolicon.


    But, what kind of idea Devouring Civet is, how can Qi Le be able to figure it out.


    So, this time Qi Le and Dragon God¡¯s alliance, Tariana¡¯s role in it, although not reflected on the surface. But it is absolutely critical.


    If there is no Talyana, whether the Dragon God will come here in person, I have to say otherwise.


    Of course, it is also possible that from Tariana¡¯s point of view, everyone is a family, there is nothing to tell¡­


    But anyway, for Qi Le , Is a good thing.


    From Qi Le¡¯s point of view, Yue Shuangxue is indeed his family.


    As for starting with Yue Shuangxue¡­ Even if Tariana has this idea, Yue Xi¡¯er It shouldn¡¯t be allowed.


    In the final analysis, this wave can be said to be a family alliance.


    In a sense, it is indeed.


    However, it is undeniable that the impact of the alliance is absolutely huge, at least it completely confirms Qi Le¡¯s identity.


    In this way, even if the main god wants to deal with Qi Le, it has to be weighed.


    The reputation of Dragon God and Divine King in God World is still very strong.


    ¡°Che, Mr. Long always thinks like this, I won¡¯t tell you this.¡±


    Tariana glanced at Dragon God, and then said slowly:¡± Anyway, now that I have the Divine Beast egg, I can just cultivate the Divine Beast directly to swallow it, and it won¡¯t conflict with your ideas.¡±


    ¡°As long as you don¡¯t beat those Divine Beasts who have complete spiritual wisdom. The idea is enough.¡±


    The Dragon God also knows that it is impossible to prevent Tariana from devouring it. This is the law of devouring.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2559: It was all a family)¡­

 Chapter 2540

    At least you can¡¯t let ¡°Divine Beast¡¯s Spirit Soul¡± go to waste.


    As for the mass-produced Divine Beast, whatever.


    Anyway, Tariana has no requirements in spiritual wisdom for the swallowed objects.


    Hearing this, Qi Le suddenly understood that the Dragon God would come here in person, perhaps for another reason.


    For example, the appearance of the Divine Beast egg made the relationship between Dragon God and Tariana better.


    No wonder Tariana would come here to talk about this before.


    Qi Le previously thought that Tariana and Dragon God were in a competitive relationship, so he came to say that.


    As it turns out now, the news about the Divine Beast egg, is it possible that Tariana told the Dragon God?


    This is very possible.


    Well, this can be considered another good thing.


    There is a saying, I would rather demolish ten temples than one marriage.


    Prior to this, Qi Le had never imagined that the Divine Beast eggs produced by system had this effect.


    Okay, now that the matter between Dragon God and Taliana has been settled, all those who should form an alliance have also formed an alliance.


    By the way, when Dragon God left the store, Qi Le vaguely felt that the look in his eyes seemed to be wrong.


    It¡¯s a bit like the look in Tariana¡¯s eyes after she learned about Yue Shuangxue¡¯s news.


    But there is more hostility in it.


    It¡¯s like¡­ the way the father-in-law looks at the son-in-law? !


    So, Dragon God also knows the whereabouts of his daughter, and by the way, he has the same thoughts as Tariana?


    Taliana and Dragon God should have said it, did the two reconcile so quickly?


    In other words, the Dragon God now also feels that his daughter has been dominated by Qi Le?


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Qi Le was silent.


    Heaven and Earth Conscience, Qi Le believes that he has always been clean and self-conscious, and has never done anything good.


    Why do you parents have such a strange way of thinking.


    But now that I think about it carefully, both Dragon God and Taliana are the main gods of God World.


    So the years that Yue Shuangxue has lived should not be too short.


    It¡¯s just that Devouring Civet¡¯s lifespan is inherently long, so Yue Shuangxue is only in its infancy.


    However, if you really want to count the age, maybe Qi Le¡¯s age is ten times higher, and it is not as good as the life of Yue Shuangxue.


    It makes sense.


    Thinking about it this way, Qi Le seems to be able to understand the thoughts of Dragon God and Taliana.


    ¡°Understanding is due to understanding, but I will never do what you want.¡±


    Qi Le seriously nodded.


    About Yue Xi¡¯er, the eight characters have not yet been written.


    About Yue Shuangxue, let¡¯s go a little further.


    ¡°Qi Le ¡­¡­¡±


    After seeing the Dragon God and Divine King both leaving, Bu Yuyan dared to speak.


    The oppression of the main god is really too strong, not only the oppression in the imposing manner, but also the spiritual oppression.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to say anything, just stay in the store with peace of mind.¡±


    ¡°Just right, now Zi Yun is here too, if you want to go to the chaotic area to hone It¡¯s okay if you look at yourself.¡±


    Qi Le knows that Bu Yuyan must be in a mess right now.


    Even if Qi Le can¡¯t see it in person, he can still guess something.


    ¡°I, I¡¯ll rest in the store for a few days before talking.¡±


    Zi Yun covered her head and said aloud.


    No way, Zi Yun doesn¡¯t know about Yue Shuangxue, so there is no way to understand the relationship between Qi Le and Dragon God, as well as Tariana, which is normal.


    After all, Yue Shuangxue has a ties that cannot be ignored.


    ¡°Also.¡±


    Qi Le clicked nodded and didn¡¯t say much.


    However, after knowing the identities of Taliana and Dragon God, Qi Le felt that he had to contact Yue Shuangxue.


    Anyway, Qi Le is now almost firmly established in God World.


    Although Qi Le¡¯s own strength is not yet in the realm of the Lord God, there will be nothing wrong with Tariana and the Dragon God.


    So we can start to think about when to receive Yue Xi¡¯er and the others from God World.


    However, there is one thing to be aware of.


    That is the power of the King of Humans in Yue Xi¡¯er, and the aura exudes. If there is no way to hide it completely, Qi Le will not take the risk and take Yue Xi¡¯er. Come to God World in the sky.


    The matter of the king of man is not a problem that the two main gods, Dragon God and Talyana, can stop.


    Qi Le will never make fun of Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s life safety.


    But now, it¡¯s okay to contact me.


    ¡­¡­


    Donghuang, Cloudmist City, Qi Le shop.


    Yue Shuangxue is sitting on the counter, chatting with Yue Xi¡¯er.


    Since Qi Le went to God World in the sky, Yue Shuangxue has become more and more like a wild cat without its rein.


    The main thing is that The New World Mode has not been updated for a long time, which makes Yue Shuangxue a bit crooked with the gameplay inside.


    For all the big maps, Yue Shuangxue has become so good at it that he can live with his eyes closed.


    So now, Yue Shuangxue spends less time in The New World Mode.


    However, it is a pity that Qi Le went to God World in the sky, of course, there is no way to update the version of The New World Mode.


    So in the boring days, I found Yue Shuangxue, a cat-ear loli.


    ¡°d¨©ng l¨ªng l¨ªng ¡­¡­¡±


    I don¡¯t know when the boring daily life is a head.


    Just as Yue Shuangxue and Yue Xi¡¯er were chatting together, the Membership Card suddenly rang.


    ¡°Hey, who would contact me at this time?¡±


    Yue Shuangxue lazily took out the Membership Card from his body, and then looked at the news, suddenly widened Eyes.


    ¡°Qi Le?!¡±


    ¡°Qi Le big brother !?¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er, who was standing behind the counter, naturally heard it too Words of Yue Shuangxue.


    ¡°Huh¡ª!¡±


    ¡°Can Qi Le still contact us in God World?¡±


    Yue Shuangxue made a long tone, Then began to look around.


    She is fishing now, she won¡¯t be caught by Qi Le.


    ¡°Come on first.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but say something.


    ¡°Ah, this¡­ OK, OK.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue didn¡¯t see Qi Le¡¯s silhouette in the store, suddenly clenched the teeth and switched on the video.


    ¡°Oh, Little Xue, you won¡¯t be fishing again, Xi¡¯er should be by your side.¡±


    As expected of Qi Le, I guess it in one bite The mode of action of Yue Shuangxue.


    ¡°How is it possible, I am such a dedicated little kitty¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°hehe!¡±


    Qi Le interrupted Yue Shuangxue¡¯s rebuttal with a smile .


    However, Qi Le doesn¡¯t want to care about this kind of long-anticipated thing.


    Yue Shuangxue wants to play, let her play, anyway, come to God World in the sky, but there is nothing to play.


    ¡±


    Okay, do n¡¯t say that many, I didn¡¯t plan to say you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue let out a long relaxed breath, then changed the conversation, and then said: ¡°By the way, Qi Le, can you update the version of The New World Mode?¡±


    .. You can Click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2540: The Magical Use of Divine Beast Eggs)¡­

 Chapter 2541

    ¡°Qi Le, I¡¯m going to lose without The New World Mode.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue suddenly started wailing.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    It¡¯s really you, Little Xue.


    Qi Le¡¯s eyebrows couldn¡¯t help but beating twice, and he always felt anger in it.


    ¡°The problem of The New World Mode, I¡¯ll talk about it later, I have other business matters to talk to you this time.¡±


    ¡°By the way, Xi¡¯er, your Supreme Throne , Is the condense here?¡±


    Well, this is also a business that cannot be ignored.


    Yue Xi¡¯er must condense his own supreme throne to completely suppress or completely digest the power of the king, Qi Le will consider introducing Yue Xi¡¯er to God World go with.


    Otherwise, under the vigilance of many main gods, even Qi Le would not want to face such a situation.


    So this issue is one of Qi Le¡¯s biggest concerns.


    ¡±


    Yes , it¡¯s still a bit worse.¡±


    When asked about this, Yue Xi¡¯er scratched his face, and some said sorry.


    This feeling is like letting down the expectations of Qi Le big brother, which makes Yue Xi¡¯er a little ashamed.


    However, Qi Le did not have any redundant reaction, just nodded, said: ¡°What is expected, how Tianzong genius was the king at the time, and the power he possessed is naturally unparalleled in the world.¡±


    ¡°Xi¡¯er, don¡¯t need to feel sorry, just keep working hard.¡±


    In fact, Qi Le didn¡¯t feel that before asking about it, Yue Xi¡¯er can now take the man All of the powers are under control.


    Even if the King of People stays, only a small part of the power he possesses.


    But in any case, it is also the name of the king.


    This is the power left over by the King of Humans when he was in the pinnacle.


    Yue Xi¡¯er is so far away from the King of Man at Peak. It is so difficult to control the power left by the King of Man.


    Rather, Yue Xi¡¯er can now control most of the power left by the King of Humans.


    This went beyond Qi Le¡¯s expectations.


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er seems to want to say something.


    But Qi Le just shook the head, interrupting Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s words, and said: ¡°No, but, you have done very well.¡±


    ¡°Go to God World affairs are also unhurried for a while, just take it slowly.¡±


    Although Qi Le is in God World, there are two more allies, Dragon God and Tariana.


    But the Devourer Divine Kingdom and Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom are some distance away from Qi Le¡¯s shop after all, with the elements Divine Kingdom and Martial Dao Divine Kingdom separated in between.


    In case something happens, distant water can¡¯t quench the near thirst.


    Yue Xi¡¯er can come to God World later, and Qi Le will have more time to prepare.


    So Qi Le¡¯s ¡°unhurried moment¡± is really not a kind word, he is really in no hurry.


    ¡°Well, Xi¡¯er knows, Xi¡¯er will continue to work hard!¡±


    However, Yue Xi¡¯er seems to think that Qi Le is to comfort her, so Will say these words.


    So when answering, the expression on Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s face became very serious.


    ¡°Xi¡¯er, remember, haste brings no success.¡±


    Qi Le can only say that.


    After that, the conversation was transferred to Yue Shuangxue.


    ¡°Hey, you really have something to do with me.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue found Qi Le¡¯s gaze looked towards him, and suddenly said with a little surprise.


    ¡°I thought you came to see Xi¡¯er.¡±


    After all, in Yue Shuangxue¡¯s view, the relationship between herself and Qi Le does not seem to be so close yet, she I didn¡¯t think Qi Le could have anything serious about her.


    ¡°Hey, when did I joke with you.¡± Qi Le shook the head dissatisfied.


    Then the conversation turned around and said: ¡°Little Xue, I ask you, do you have any impression of your childhood?¡±


    Qi Le is right when I met Yue Shuangxue Before, what happened to Yue Shuangxue can be said to be basically unknown.


    So now I have to check with Yue Shuangxue to see if she still has an impression of her parents.


    ¡°What happened when I was young?¡±


    Yue Shuangxue froze for a moment, and frowns seemed to be remembering something.


    After a while, Yue Shuangxue lifts the head and said aloud: ¡°I only remember that I was sleeping, and I don¡¯t know how long I slept. When I woke up, I found myself In a large forest.¡±


    ¡°Is Taliana left behind for protection.¡±


    Qi Le stroked his chin, thinking to himself.


    It seems that when Yue Shuangxue was sent out of God World, he should have been born not long ago, and he has no memory.


    That¡¯s why Tariana let Yue Shuangxue sleep all the time, and slowly grow in the sleep.


    Until Yue Shuangxue¡¯s strength is sufficient, he will not wake up.


    However, in any Low Plane, there should not be many creatures that can threaten the life of Devouring Civet.


    Qi Le is probably the only exception.


    ¡°What did you ask about this incident suddenly?¡±


    After Yue Shuangxue finished the memory, he asked again.


    For Yue Shuangxue, the memories of childhood are of no value.


    In other words, in the memory of each Devouring Civet, there are not many meaningful parts, and swallowing is just like instinct.


    In order to become stronger, keep fighting, and then devour the enemy, devour all kinds of useful heavenly materials and earthly treasures.


    These uninteresting things have no memorable value.


    Qi Le¡¯s sudden mention of this incident made Yue Shuangxue a little confused.


    ¡°You want to ask me why I asked you about this. That¡¯s because I met your mother in God World in the sky.¡±


    Qi Le does not doubt Yue Shuangxue The authenticity of the answer actually doesn¡¯t matter whether it is true or false.


    I would ask, in fact, there are reasons Qi Le is curious.


    ¡°My mother?¡±


    Yue Shuangxue stared wide-eyed, his face was full of consternation.


    ¡°Do I still have a mother?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Qi Le hearing this is also full of question marks.


    Have you always felt that you are an orphan?


    If you don¡¯t have a mother, where did you come from? Did you pop out of a rock?


    But you are not a monkey either.


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t mean that, that is, uh¡­it was sudden.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue looked at Qi Le¡¯s weird expression and couldn¡¯t help but scratch Scratching the back of his head, he explained.


    This incident is indeed quite sudden.


    In Yue Shuangxue¡¯s memory, since he has the memory, he has always been a cat alone.


    This loneliness didn¡¯t end until I met Qi Le, so Yue Shuangxue was willing to stay in the store, and like to stay in the store.


    Devouring Civet, this race, seems to be destined to be lonely by nature.


    After all, there is only one Devouring Civet in a plane, so how could it not be alone.


    Therefore, Yue Shuangxue pays special attention to feelings.


    Even Tariana in God World in the sky has spotted the dragon god.


    That¡¯s why the relationship between the two seems a little strange.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2541: It¡¯s quite sudden)¡­

 Chapter 2542

    Qi Le followed and scratched his hair.


    To be honest, Qi Le had anticipated Yue Shuangxue¡¯s reaction before talking about it.


    After all, through childhood, we are all alone cats. Now that there is a mother suddenly, anyone will be surprised.


    ¡°Um¡­¡±


    ¡°Well, Qi Le, my mother, who is it?¡±


    After the astonishment, Yue Shuangxue didn¡¯t have much Other emotions, on the contrary, asked calmly.


    That¡¯s right, Tariana simply didn¡¯t appear in Yue Shuangxue¡¯s memory, and now it is estimated that there is no way to bring too much disturbance to Yue Shuangxue¡¯s mood.


    On the contrary, Yue Shuangxue¡¯s ¡°Mother¡± yelled so skillfully that Qi Le was stunned for a moment.


    ¡°Your Mother, is a great character.¡±


    Qi Le thought about it for a long time before saying it out loud.


    The Divine King female of God World, a mighty and powerful god in all directions, is indeed a great character.


    Unfortunately, these identities are meaningless to Yue Shuangxue.


    To Yue Shuangxue, Tariana is probably a bad mother who abandoned her daughter.


    Sure enough, the true love between Tariana and the Dragon God is true. As for Yue Shuangxue, it is probably a by-product of love.


    Qi Le said while thinking about it.


    I didn¡¯t notice Yue Shuangxue¡¯s expression at all, and gradually became excited.


    ¡°Divine King female, what a handsome title!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­???¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s words were suddenly come by Yue Shuangxue cry out in surprise interrupt.


    Looking at the expression on Yue Shuangxue¡¯s face, Qi Le always feels something is wrong. The development of the plot shouldn¡¯t be like this.


    Even if you don¡¯t condemn a few words of irresponsibility, you shouldn¡¯t be so excited.


    It feels like I have lived through several decades of hardship, and then someone suddenly tells you that you are actually a rich second generation, and you don¡¯t have to endure hardship in the future, so hurry up and live a good life.


    Similar to this kind of reversal¡­


    This¡­think about it carefully, it seems that there is nothing to be excited about.


    It is no exaggeration to say that this kind of great thing does not have to be pleasantly surprised to take off on everyone.


    My own mother turned out to be a master god!


    It¡¯s a dramatic stage.


    ¡°Did you have no other reaction?¡±


    Qi Le looked at Yue Shuangxue¡¯s excited expression and couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°Then what kind of reaction should I have?¡±


    Yue Shuangxue followed up with a rhetorical question.


    ¡°Yes, Qi Le big brother, isn¡¯t it a good thing that Little Xue can find her mother.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er, who was also surprised, this Shi also spoke.


    Because of the topic Qi Le talked about, the leaps and bounds were too big.


    Who would have thought that Yue Shuangxue¡¯s mother was in God World in the sky, and he was also a powerful god.


    ¡°A good thing is indeed a good thing¡­¡±


    Qi Le always feels that there is something subtle.


    However, since Yue Shuangxue, the cat in question, doesn¡¯t care, Qi Le has nothing to say.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Just know that this is a good thing, as long as you are happy.¡±


    ¡°But, Little Xue, I still have to explain another point to you Because of your mother, you may not be able to go to God World in the sky for a long time.¡±


    This is one of the key points Qi Le will find Yue Shuangxue.


    Even if Yue Shuangxue wants to meet her mother, I am afraid that there is no way to do it now.


    The Devouring Civet family is like this, born lonely.


    ¡°Well, I know.¡±


    This time, after a moment of silence, Yue Shuangxue responded dullly.


    This reaction is much smaller than Qi Le imagined.


    But Yue Xi¡¯er, who was standing next to Yue Shuangxue, couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Qi Le big brother, why is this?¡±


    Look at Yue Xi¡¯er Come, I know where my mother is, but I can¡¯t see each other.


    This kind of thing is really cruel.


    Yue Xi¡¯er, who has experienced the pain of genocide, understands the value of family affection even more.


    ¡°There are many reasons for this, you just think Heaven and Earth Law doesn¡¯t allow it.¡±


    Qi Le doesn¡¯t know how to explain, after all, this is the secret of the Devouring Civet family. , Tariana did not say either.


    But Qi Le also knew that if she could not give away Yue Shuangxue, how could Tariana do this.


    ¡°This, this is too cruel.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er sniffed, then hugged Yue Shuangxue.


    I hope that in this way, I can bring Yue Shuangxue a little warmth and make this cat ear loli less sad.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Xi¡¯er, I¡¯m fine, didn¡¯t you come here like this before.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue can naturally feel Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s care.


    It is precisely because of this warmth that she feels like and nostalgic.


    Compared with the mother whom she had never met, Yue Shuangxue felt that Yue Xi¡¯er and Qi Le were closer.


    Sorry, maybe it is a little bit.


    But compared to the current feeling of peace of mind, Yue Shuangxue feels that being so sad is not the worst thing.


    Qi Le also remained silent for a while, and then he said, ¡°It¡¯s okay if you are fine.¡±


    There is a saying, Qi Le is really a little afraid that Yue Shuangxue can¡¯t think about it.


    Fortunately, this cat ear loli has always been big-hearted.


    As for the Dragon God, I won¡¯t talk about it for now.


    Wait for Tariana to talk about it in the future, if there is a chance.


    ¡°Of course I am fine.¡± Yue Shuangxue stroked his nose.


    ¡°Qi Le, if all you have to say is this, why don¡¯t you help me update The New World Mode.¡±


    In a word, the dull atmosphere is Was broken.


    Qi Le also laughed blankly.


    In fact, Qi Le also knows that even if Yue Shuangxue has never met his mother, but when he hears it suddenly, he will definitely have some thoughts in his heart. Impossible is as calm as the surface.


    But Yue Shuangxue, who usually looks a little childish, looks very mature at this time.


    ¡°Well, I will help you update The New World Mode.¡±


    Qi Le shook the head, it should be done.


    It can be regarded as helping Yue Shuangxue to send a bit of sadness in my heart.


    ¡°Very good.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue immediately became happy.


    No matter how true or false this joy is, at least on the surface it seems to be laughing.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°System, you should have heard it, please help update The New World Mode.¡±


    After Qi Le ended the call, Speaking in my mind.


    Speaking of which, Qi Le has never paid attention to The New World Mode since he came to God World.


    Because it has nothing to do with the God World store, Qi Le almost forgot about it over time.


    If it hadn¡¯t been for Yue Shuangxue to bring it up, this matter might have to be dragged on.


    Then it was slowly submerged in memory.


    After all, Low Plane¡¯s shop is not so important anymore.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2542: Mature Yue Shuangxue)¡­

 Chapter 2543

    system: ¡°Host, you are really free.¡±


    System¡¯s reply is quick, but the content makes Qi Le a little helpless.


    ¡°You can¡¯t say that, system, in order to maintain the stickiness of the players, it is necessary to update.¡±


    Fortunately, Qi Le has rich experience and quickly convinced the system. .


    Of course, mainly because updating The New World Mode is really easy.


    Otherwise, based on the character of the system, I would definitely not do this kind of unprofitable thing.


    system: ¡°Host, the new big map: blood essence, the tomb of the spirit, has been made, is it tested?¡±


    In just a few words, a brand new The big map is ready.


    This makes Qi Le seriously doubt whether system has already had the idea of ??a new big map, but it has not been produced.


    But the completion of the new big map is a good thing. At least the promise of Yue Shuangxue will not be broken.


    ¡°Wait, system, can I check the big map here too?¡±


    Qi Le suddenly thought of this.


    Can I enter The New World Mode without the battle strength improvement training room?


    system: ¡°Of course, the host, in fact, you can always directly enter The New World Mode with your consciousness, but you need this system as a jumping point.¡±


    ¡°There is such a thing?¡±


    Qi Le has never heard of it before.


    If you knew about this before, would Qi Le still need to stay in the store so boring every day?


    system: ¡°Host, you haven¡¯t asked this system before.¡±


    With a straightforward tone, Qi Le didn¡¯t know how to refute it.


    It doesn¡¯t matter. If you don¡¯t know before, let¡¯s forget about it. Don¡¯t worry about things in the past. They are of little significance.


    ¡±


    Okay , that¡¯s it, I¡¯ll go and see the new big map first.¡±


    Qi Le shook the head, then closed his eyes and entered The New with consciousness World Mode.


    Speaking of which, this method is more convenient. You can go online at any time and go offline at any time without any delay.


    The new big map: blood essence, the tomb of the spirit, is just behind the big map of the elemental spirit oasis.


    When all the copies in the large map of the elemental spirit oasis have been swiped, and enough materials have been collected, a path leading to the blood essence of the spirit tomb can be opened.


    As the name of this big map says-blood essence, the tomb of the spirit.


    The new big map is used to bury the fallen elves, the cemetery of blood essence.


    However, different from the general gloomy cemetery, this cemetery is more like a kingdom of the dead.


    There are tombstones everywhere, as well as the blood essence and the soul of the spirit floating around, or the blood essence and the corpse of the spirit wandering around.


    Surrounding this cemetery, entrenched on both sides of a gloomy path in the middle.


    From this gloomy trail all the way forward, you can see that the road under your feet is getting wider and wider, and a towering but dilapidated castle slowly comes into view.


    That is the blood essence of the spirit family, where the former royal city was located.


    The ghost outside the castle and the revived corpse are the first barrier to guard the castle.


    It can be regarded as the wild monster in the big map of the tomb of blood essence.


    As long as you walk up that gloomy trail, these ghosts and corpses will attack the intruder.


    If you want to go to the castle, you have to take this gloomy trail.


    If you want to walk through the surrounding cemetery, under those tombstones, more ghosts and corpses will emerge.


    And the types of monsters will increase.


    Of course, this mechanism can actually be used to upgrade monsters.


    After Qi Le came to the big map of the tomb of blood essence, he even tried it specially.


    Because the experience limit level of the elemental spirit oasis map is 9 15th level.


    The experience limit level of the blood essence map of the tomb of the spirit has been raised to 100 Fifth Level.


    Level stuff, it is the more difficult it is to improve as you go to the back.


    So after there are more players, more monsters are definitely needed.


    After all, The New World Mode has not been updated since Qi Le has been delayed for so long. In the Oasis of the Elemental Spirit, there are already not a few players with a level of 9 and 15th.


    After the level was upgraded, the equipment Quality-also quickly followed up.


    So now, it¡¯s not as hard as before.


    Many players are dangling in the elven oasis of various elements.


    Because all the mobs in the copy were rounded up by Guild.


    Boss is also impossible to get those casual players, so many players are idle.


    How else would Yue Shuangxue have time to chat with Yue Xi¡¯er?


    Now that the new big map is opened, these players will definitely be enriched again.


    Back to the big map of blood essence, the tomb of the spirit, Qi Le did try various monster data before entering the castle.


    There are relatively few types of ghosts.


    It can be roughly divided into two types-archer and undead.


    Ghost archer, as the name suggests, a standard long-range attack, the damage is quite satisfactory, and there is no special skill.


    It can be regarded as a standard mob template, but the basic attributes have been improved to a certain extent.


    What is worth noting is the undead among the ghosts.


    The undead has the power of cursing magician, and will use various cursing magic to impose various debuff effects on the player.


    For example, slowing down, continuous bleeding, decreased defense, trance, and the like.


    In short, the undead is a support unit, it doesn¡¯t hurt much, but its annoying ability is absolutely top-notch.


    Another thing to note is that all ghosts are immune to physical damage.


    But the magic damage taken will increase.


    So these should belong to magician¡¯s exclusive leveling mobs.


    Then, there is the corpse left by the blood essence.


    There are many types of corpses.


    The soldiers in the front row, swordsmen, shield soldiers, archer, magician in the back row, and auxiliary priests and so on.


    All kinds of corpses retain all the strength of blood essence and spirits, and even have been improved.


    It makes Qi Le think of a word-reincarnation of the dirty soil.


    But there should be no this thing in The New World Mode, otherwise it will be a scene.


    Various wild monsters outside the castle, Qi Le has tested their attributes in actual combat, and tested some of their skills.


    But because of the limited time and Qi Le just casually test it, there is no detailed record of the attributes of these monsters.


    Anyway, Qi Le didn¡¯t plan to do a strategy, what to do with the data.


    Let these professional data stream players do this kind of thing.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2543: Blood Essence: The Tomb of the Spirit)¡­

 Chapter 2544

    It¡¯s hard to imagine how they can test these data so accurately.


    Qi Le estimated that it should be through fighting against the mobs, elite monsters, and boss monsters again and again, and then take the damage, and then calculate it.


    Thinking about it this way, it is really hard for the players who are doing the strategy.


    This is not only labor, but also labor.


    A player who can bear such a boring job is indeed not simple, at least Qi Le admires it.


    But admiration is one thing, Qi Le would not do this kind of thing anyway, the technical content is high, but it is meaningless.


    Let¡¯s continue to explore maps and open up wasteland, this is more interesting.


    speaking of which, Qi Le hasn¡¯t been in The New World Mode for a long time.


    Now come to The New World Mode again, even if the newly released big map environment is indeed a little gloomy, Qi Le is also very pleased, at least not so boring in the future.


    blood essence The periphery of the big map of the tomb of the spirit is this large cemetery. There is nothing unusual about it.


    Except for various ghosts and corpses, there are no other types of wild monsters.


    It seems to be simply a place for players to level up.


    But that¡¯s how it is said, but when these ghosts and corpses work together to form a battle formation, it is still a headache.


    After all, the types are complete, including melee, meat shield, long-range, physical output, magic output, and assistance.


    Moreover, ghosts are immune to physical damage.


    From a certain perspective, even the periphery of the tomb of blood essence is not low.


    At least it can give those players who rush into this cemetery a huge surprise, telling them that the mobs also not to be trifled with.


    Especially when a large variety of mobs have formed a number, the displayed battle strength is even terrifying.


    To be honest, in many cases, Qi Le would rather face the boss monsters than the hordes of mobs.


    Because the routines of playing bosses are that many, more familiarity will be over.


    But this little monster like a flash flood and a tsunami¡­


    Frankly speaking, Qi Le is quite a headache.


    Fortunately, the mechanism of this cemetery is not very annoying, and Qi Le alone cannot attract many mobs.


    After getting rid of the ghosts and corpses blocking the way, Qi Le also came outside the walls of the blood essence spirit castle.


    Only when you get closer can you realize how huge this castle really is.


    The vast land area, and the towering castle top that can¡¯t be seen at a glance.


    Don¡¯t say this is a castle, even if someone says it is a small city-state, Qi Le can believe it.


    The blood essence Royal Family who once lived in the upper part of the castle is probably the same as living in the castle in the sky.


    However, such a magnificent castle looks dilapidated at the moment.


    The walls covered with moss and cracks make this castle look like on the verge of collapse.


    But these all are visual effects, blood essence, Spirit Castle will definitely not fall, or else how to play.


    ¡°It is worthy of a cemetery. Even this castle looks like a huge tombstone.¡±


    Qi Le raised his head and looked up, then took his gaze back. Up.


    blood essence The sky on the big map of the tomb of the spirits was originally very dark, with a faint blood color.


    In this gloomy environment, the visibility of the line of sight is not far away, so how could it be possible to see the top of the castle.


    Let¡¯s go inside the castle and have a look.


    Qi Le can be sure with his years of gaming experience.


    blood essence The focus of the big map of the tomb of the spirit must be placed in this castle.


    If it is not¡­ then Qi Le guessed it wrong. Years of gaming experience should be a joke.


    Just kidding, with Qi Le¡¯s character, how could he set such a strange flag for himself at this time.


    The gate of the castle is right in front of you, and the wall has collapsed for a long time. Just walk in.


    Qi Le did not hesitate, and quickly crossed the wall filled with various plants and vines.


    Then through the overgrown courtyard, I came to the gate of the castle.


    It used to be an extremely luxurious gate, but now it has become rotten because of the ebbing of time.


    The strong door lock made by steel essence, Qi Le can open it without even exerting force.


    ¡°creak ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    As a series of harsh sounds sounded, the gate of the castle was pushed open by Qi Le.


    Due to the long-term airtight, a rotten air with a musty smell rushed out of the castle.


    Qi Le took a few steps back in shock, and covered his mouth and nose.


    No way, this smell is too irritating.


    ¡°Wow, system, although I know this is a cemetery, but you don¡¯t need to work on such details.¡±


    There is one thing to say, and I suddenly smell this This kind of rotten, even rancid air, even Qi Le, can¡¯t help but feel a little sick, and has to complain.


    However, before he finished speaking, Qi Le caught a glimpse of an icon in his status bar.


    Poisoned status: Infected with corpse poison, blood will continue to be lost; if the poison cannot be detoxified, the corpse will become dead in one hour.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    It turns out that this decadent air is not a detail, but the first trap to enter the castle.


    Qi Le realized it, and for the first time felt that the system does have an innate talent for people.


    At least this trap is designed very cleverly, so that you can¡¯t guard against it.


    ¡°Detoxification, I remember it was only right to carry the poison in my backpack.¡±


    Qi Le opened the backpack and turned it over, then took out a bottle of antidote and drank it.


    However, after drinking the antidote, Qi Le found that the poisoned state on his body had not disappeared.


    In other words, the conventional antidote has no way to relieve the toxicity of this corpse poison.


    ¡°This time is a bit troublesome.¡±


    No way, the poisoned state is the continuous blood loss, Qi Le can only use the blood medicine to withstand it first.


    It¡¯s not good to explore maps and open up wasteland. This kind of trap is difficult to avoid without knowing it in advance.


    Mainly unexpected.


    So now I can only go as far as I can go before the corpse is transformed.


    At least a few more traps are found, and it can be considered dead.


    After entering the castle, the first type of mob that Qi Le encountered was called the castle guard.


    That sophisticated armor and sharp Knight sword are completely different from the mobs in the cemetery outside.


    In the attribute, the castle guard is also much higher, and it also comes with some physical damage reduction and magic damage reduction.


    It seems that this castle guard should belong to the category of elite monsters.


    However, in front of Qi Le, the difference between ordinary mobs and elite mobs is not that big.


    There is no way to cause Qi Le trouble anyway.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2544: Traps)¡­

 Chapter 2545

    In terms of level, it is naturally the 15th level restricted level in the elemental spirit oasis map.


    So there is no big problem to clean up ordinary mobs and elite monsters.


    Anyway, Qi Le is also a player of cream of the crop.


    However, before Qi Le entered the castle, although he expected this castle to be the focal point of the blood essence and the tomb of the spirit.


    But Qi Le absolutely didn¡¯t expect that this point would come so quickly.


    For Qi Le, the castle guard is really not strong.


    But in the blood essence spirit castle, the role of the castle guard is more embodied in the aspect of patrol.


    Qi Le didn¡¯t think so much before the battle, but just wanted to test the attributes of the castle guard.


    As a result, it took less than two minutes to fight, Qi Le discovered that several teams of castle guards rushed in his direction.


    And at the forefront of each team of castle guards, there is a guard Captain leading it.


    ¡°Ah, this¡­¡±


    The one who can lead the elite is definitely the little boss.


    Guard Captain can indeed be regarded as a small boss, not only has a lot of improvements in various attributes, but also more powerful in that there are also many updates in skills.


    And every guard Captain can cooperate with the castle guards under his command to form a battle formation.


    You can also bless the castle guards with a buff called ¡°Glory of the Guards¡±.


    The Glory of the Guards: A small increase in each attribute; the fewer the guards survivors, the higher the increase in the attribute.


    With this gain effect, every castle guard can become a little boss-level monster after hitting the back.


    Let alone Captain, who was originally a small boss-level guard.


    Anyway, Qi Le, who was inexperienced, was sent away by these guards before the corpse poison in his body broke out.


    ¡°It¡¯s really didn¡¯t expect, there is such a strange mechanism.¡±


    Qi Le scratched his hair, and said with some distress.


    Although it is indeed difficult to explore maps and open up wasteland, Qi Le didn¡¯t expect it to be so difficult.


    Those castle guards are probably just the first test of blood essence in the spirit castle.


    The unique mechanism of attracting monsters causes that once the speed of solving the battle is a little slower, it will be surrounded by the guards.


    Faced with a large group of small bosses, it is almost impossible to rush through.


    Even if it is a team, there is no way.


    Qi Le is certain that the more players that enter, the more guards will be activated.


    How can a smart system allow players to take advantage of this kind of loopholes?


    ¡°Forget it, try again.¡±


    Qi Le wants to understand. It seems impractical to open Wushuang in the castle , so let¡¯s use stealth mode.


    Fortunately, the first exploration of the map is not without gain, at least Qi Le will not hit the trap of the castle gate.


    Use a long-range attack directly to open the city gate that I don¡¯t know when to close.


    After waiting for the air inside to move for a while, Qi Le lifted his foot into the castle.


    Sure enough, there is no poisoning state this time.


    Then, it¡¯s the castle guard.


    The second time I came in, Qi Le has experience. The battle strength of these castle guards may not be strong, but the defensive power is indeed high.


    Qi Le also understands why the castle guards have their own physical damage reduction and magic damage reduction.


    It turned out to be a time for summon friends.


    Since there is no way to do it quickly, Qi Le doesn¡¯t bother to provoke these castle guards.


    If there is no way to open Wushuang, then sneak in obediently and honestly.


    Fortunately, the patrol routes of the castle guards are not very closely connected, and there are still a lot of opportunities to sneak in.


    Qi Le hid in the shadow all the way, moving towards the depths of the castle slowly forward.


    Although there are many rooms on the road, there are no useful rooms on the 1st floor of the blood essence spirit castle.


    Obviously, the higher the status of Royal Family, the higher the number of floors.


    It seems the same is true here in blood essence.


    Turning around this time, Qi Le avoided the unknown number of castle guards, and finally found the stairs leading to the Second Layer.


    However, at the top of the stairs to the Second Layer, there is a castle guard that can¡¯t be avoided anyway.


    That¡¯s right, this guy simply doesn¡¯t go on patrol, just staying at the top of the stairs.


    ¡°Hey, really didn¡¯t expect system to have such a hand.¡±


    The situation in front of you is obvious, and the system has long expected it to sneak into this small method.


    Although conditions permit, Qi Le prefers Kai Wushuang.


    But isn¡¯t the situation forbidden now?


    Then, system set the 2nd difficulty here.


    ¡°Is this a test of my assassination ability, then you look down on me too much.¡±


    Although Qi Le is not proficient in assassinations, but once in a while, No problem.


    First change the weapon to a dagger, and then bless 20 or 30 buffs on your body, and then, at the moment of shooting, apply a dozen armor piercing magic to the target.


    The whole process went smoothly, in one go.


    Then, a knife stabbed into the heart of the castle guard.


    ¡°pu ßÚ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    After hearing a muffled sound, the castle guard fell to the ground.


    After the assassination was completed, Qi Le put away his dagger and quickly walked to the second layer of the castle.


    The mechanism of the castle guard is like this. As long as it is not discovered by him, it will not attract other guards.


    So assassin is quite popular on the 1st floor of the blood essence spirit castle.


    It¡¯s just that the assassin is of little use in the cemetery outside.


    Players who have not suffered a loss, it is estimated that when passing the cemetery, simply will not bring assassin.


    After entering the castle, you can only ask for more blessings.


    The layout of the second layer of the castle is very similar to the 1st floor, and there are also many castle guards patrolling.


    Qi Le estimates that the mechanism of attracting monsters may be similar to that of the 1st floor. Once discovered, it will not be long before they will be surrounded.


    So the way to explore the map is the same as 1st floor, and then use sneak in.


    But starting from Second Layer, some useful rooms have gradually been added.


    There will be some potions, or armors, weapons, accessories and other equipment.


    Qi Le was still in one of the rooms and found the antidote for corpse poison, and he was stared wide-eyed immediately.


    ¡°so that¡¯s how it is, it turns out that the antidote for corpse poison is in the Second Layer.¡±


    ¡°No wonder it will be limited to corpse transformation after one hour. It turns out that this one hour is used Come through the 1st floor of the castle.¡±


    This design is quite clever, at least it gave back a glimmer of survival,


    But the amount of antidote in a room is not Many, for a full squad, it is not enough.


    So Qi Le feels that it is better not to be poisoned if it is not poisoned.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2545: Wushuang can¡¯t do it, then dive)¡­

 Chapter 2546

    At the entrance of the stairs leading to the 3rd floor of the castle, there is still a castle guard guarding it.


    Then Qi Le also assassinated the castle guard, and then went to the 3rd floor of the blood essence spirit castle.


    ¡°According to this rule, the layout of the 3rd floor and Second Layer should not be different.¡±


    ¡°Maybe the equipment in the room is more expensive.¡±


    Qi Le thought to himself as he explored the rooms in the castle.


    speaking of which, these castle guards will not appear in the room, which is why Qi Le can sneak in so easily.


    Because you don¡¯t know where to hide, just find a room and drill.


    Those castle guards will never enter the room.


    And the guard Captain will not appear until the castle guard finds the intruder.


    Qi Le found out that this blood essence spirit castle is not as difficult as imagined, at least not dragon¡¯s pool and tiger¡¯s den.


    At least the way to sneak in is quite simple, and there are many rooms where you can hide.


    However, this idea disappeared without a trace from Qi Le¡¯s mind in the next second.


    Because, after Qi Le this time opened the door of the room, a blood essence nobleman sitting behind the desk was looking at him with surprise, a bit embarrassing for a while.


    The castle guard does not appear in the room.


    However, it is not normal for the nobles living in the castle to appear in the room.


    ¡°This¡­no, sorry, excuse me¡­¡±


    Qi Le said something embarrassingly, and then wanted to leave here as if nothing happened.


    It is a pity that the blood essence behind the desk moves faster.


    I saw this guy slam the desk and let out a sharp cry.


    ¡°There is assassin ¨C!¡±


    The strong vision almost didn¡¯t stimulate Qi Le to jump up.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Qi Le was shocked in his heart, and the dagger in his hand shot out immediately, taking the blood essence from the throat of the nobleman.


    Then Qi Le, regardless of whether this time¡¯s attack was successful or not, he rushed out and ran out.


    If this is surrounded by those castle guards, it is estimated that it will be sent away again.


    However, the result is still very regrettable. Qi Le still failed to escape the encirclement of the castle guards and was sent away again.


    ¡°What am I¡­¡±


    ¡°I was tricked by the system again. This guy¡¯s designer skills are increasing day by day.¡±


    Qi Le rubbed Between the eyebrows, I feel a little tired.


    I originally thought that those rooms were for players to hide from the patrol of the castle guards.


    But didn¡¯t expect, it turned out to be another trap.


    First give you an illusion that the room is safe, let you relax your guard.


    Then, when you feel that these rooms are safe enough, you suddenly attack and catch you off guard.


    Good guy, isn¡¯t it just a new big map? Is it necessary to design it like this?


    It seems that the blood essence big map of the tomb of the spirit wants to teach players the truth, which is the sinister heart of the people.


    But people¡¯s hearts are not sinister Qi Le doesn¡¯t know, Qi Le only knows that the heart of system is really sinister.


    ¡°Forget it, the work of map exploration should be given to those players with perseverance and perseverance.¡±


    Qi Le decided to give up this hard work.


    Sure enough, those players who explore maps and open up wasteland and write strategies are all players worthy of admiration.


    ¡°The new big map will be updated tonight and will be online tomorrow.¡±


    Qi Le made a decision.


    By the way, Yue Shuangxue was notified: ¡°The update you want has arrived. Pay attention to check it tonight.¡±


    ¡°Really, very good!¡±


    ¡°I like you the most, Qi Le.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue cheered immediately after receiving the notification.


    Qi Le was so scared that he almost jumped up on the spot, saying in his heart, don¡¯t let your mother hear this.


    If Tariana knows this, it is estimated that this relationship will not be washed away.


    Really, I don¡¯t know why Tariana is so eager to find a son-in-law for herself, Qi Le can¡¯t bear it anyway.


    ¡°This matter is finally handled, The New World Mode is probably the last update¡­¡±


    ¡°No, wait!¡±


    came Qi Le, who back to his senses, had divine light flashed in his mind, as if he had thought of something.


    ¡°The New World Mode is developed on the basis of the battle strength improvement training room, and the original intention is to improve the player¡¯s battle strength.¡±


    ¡°Why do I think, The New World Mode is a place for games.¡±


    Thinking about it, Qi Le suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    If you transform The New World Mode, you may not be able to train a batch of battle strengths that will climb God World in the sky.


    Let those players who are hoping to be promoted to the king-level realm, feel the Law Power in The New World Mode in advance, and it will also have great benefits for their growth.


    even more how, Qi Le¡¯s previous actions were not just for this day.


    Isn¡¯t it just to cultivate more battle strength by actively letting the system send Heaven and Earth air for the Sifangjie.


    Now that Heaven and Earth is lucky, let the customers in the store feel the power of various laws in The New World Mode.


    In this way, they will be able to choose the law that best suits them to condense to the high throne.


    The only thing to consider is where their strength of faith came from.


    Anyway, a square bound is not enough.


    But, Low Plane that many, is it not simple if you want strength of Faith.


    As long as Qi Le wants to, with the help of the system, there are too many ways for others to obtain the strength of faith.


    Then, with the help of The New World Mode¡¯s physical rewards, the strength of Faith is directly rewarded through the task, and rewarded to those players who hope to be promoted to the realm of the king.


    This is the real God-making plan.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right, that¡¯s it!¡±


    The more Qi Le thinks about it, the more reasonable he feels. Before, he forgot The New World Mode, a good channel for creating gods. Up.


    Fortunately, it was mentioned by Yue Shuangxue, which made Qi Le think of this method.


    However, it is estimated that only Qi Le can make gods in this way.


    Because Qi Le has the body of law, it can condense all kinds of Law Power.


    Moreover, only the system has this ability, which can transfer the strength of Faith to others through some special methods without any side effects.


    If this is put on other gods, even the main god, it is impossible to do it.


    ¡°The second half of the God-Making Project is finally perfected. Alas, I would not update this blood essence spiritual tomb if I knew it.¡±


    Qi Le slapped his head, and again I remembered this.


    Of course, since they have been updated, Qi Le is too lazy to change the decision.


    at worst wait for the next time a new big map is released, and then put this feature on the line.


    After all, Qi Le¡¯s current strength of Faith is not enough.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2546: The Magic of The New World Mode)¡­

 Chapter 2547

    However, one thing must be explained.


    That is the strength of Faith transformed from the stone of faith, which can only be used by Qi Le.


    The strength of Faith that Qi Le intends to hand over to those players is actually derived from other Low Plane believers.


    The specific principle is that Qi Le asks the system to help and act as an apostle to develop believers for those players.


    After those guys come to God World in the sky, just let them find the apostles by themselves.


    The process is actually very simple.


    system After all possesses great magical power, it is easy to do such a small thing.


    That is to say, Qi Le is too lazy to develop believers, otherwise the speed at which Qi Le develops believers is absolutely unique.


    The body of law can condense any one Law.


    What does this mean?


    In short, as long as there is faith, Qi Le can collect, it¡¯s that simple.


    Therefore, what Qi Le said, the strength of Faith in his hand is insufficient, and what he said is that the number of believers is not enough.


    In this way, there is no way to separate the believers in it.


    There are no basic rewards, so The New World Mode is not in a hurry to update again.


    Although the God-making plan has a clue, there are still some obstacles to its implementation.


    Qi Le thought, maybe he should find an opportunity to get believers from a few planes and put them there, so as to prepare for emergencies.


    Otherwise, it would be embarrassing to encounter this situation again.


    ¡°That¡¯s it for the time being, believers still have to think about it again.¡±


    Anyway, there is still a lot of time now. The New World Mode has just been updated, and there can be more Stay for a while.


    Qi Le thought so, and then left the matter behind and ran to sleep.


    Exploring the big map of the tomb of blood essence did not waste Qi Le¡¯s time, and could sleep for a while.


    Although not sleeping for a while, it has little effect on Qi Le, but it is hard to change after a habit is formed.


    But Qi Le slept soundly here, but the shops in the Eastern Wilderness and the Northern Mountain Range exploded.


    Yue Shuangxue, who was notified in advance, of course immediately entered the big map of the tomb of blood essence.


    The exploration of maps and wasteland is also one of Yue Shuangxue¡¯s hobby.


    Even if the speed of a cat¡¯s exploration is a little slow, it can¡¯t stop Yue Shuangxue¡¯s enthusiasm.


    Yue Shuangxue will also put some basic information obtained in this wasteland reclamation, a survey of pictures, into her little kitty Guild.


    Then it was forwarded by some people in the little kitty Guild.


    Anyway, it¡¯s not secret information, it just introduces the basic situation of the big map of the tomb of the blood essence.


    So Yue Shuangxue didn¡¯t care about it either.


    As a result, these messages were swiped on the public screen of the Membership Card communication system.


    You know, there are many players who stay up late.


    This night, many people knew about it all at once, and The New World Mode was updated again.


    ¡°No, how long has Qi Store Manager disappeared? How come The New World Mode is suddenly updated.¡±


    ¡°Brother, your news Is it accurate? I won¡¯t be talking nonsense again.¡±


    ¡°Of course it is accurate. This is the news from the little kitty Guild.¡±


    ¡°It turned out to be one Did the little kitty boss break the news? That¡¯s okay, it should be true.¡±


    ¡°How does the environment of this new big map look spooky, larger than the previous Evil Spirit warrior frontline map? It¡¯s still dim.¡±


    ¡°According to reliable sources, the name of the new big map is: blood essence, the tomb of the spirit.¡±


    ¡°It turned out to be a cemetery. No wonder it looks so gloomy.¡±


    ¡°Remember that the brother on the big map of the Evil Spirit warrior frontline is amazing, newcomer?¡±


    ¡°What what? Where is the newcomer?¡±


    ¡°Are there newcomers in The New World Mode now?¡±


    Following Yue Shuangxue¡¯s revelation, the public screen of the Membership Card communication system quickly became lively.


    Although The New World Mode is developed on the basis of the battle strength improvement training room, the original intention is to improve the battle strength.


    But due to the operation of Qi Le, The New World Mode has been built into a game with an excellent plot line, but many players are attracted by the game itself, but forget that this thing should be battle strength upgrade training room.


    So previously, The New World Mode has not been updated, and many players are the same as Yue Shuangxue.


    Except for the pictures, I have nothing to do, maybe I am anxiously scratching my head.


    A game that has not been updated has no life force.


    There has been no new big map appeared, no new copy can be swiped, and no activities have been opened yet.


    Fortunately, it is in Qi Le¡¯s store that has a monopoly advantage.


    In other places, it is estimated that a large number of players have already started to abandon the game.


    So such a movement, even if it appeared at night, has caused a lot of repercussions.


    Those players who have reached the 9th 15th level have already started gearing up, waiting for the 2nd day to enter the new map.


    As for now, I can only look at the screenshots sent by Yue Shuangxue on the public screen.


    And then finally waited till dawn¡­


    No, it was before dawn, many customers rushed to the store.


    These are basically the enthusiastic hobbyists of The New World Mode. In addition to leveling and becoming stronger, they are also keen to study various dungeon play styles and boss skills.


    After all, in life, there are always a few hobby hobby.


    Blindly cultivation, only knows to become stronger, become stronger, and become stronger again.


    I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯m going to give my brain to the cultivation.


    ¡°You guys came very early.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you here very late? Didn¡¯t you all come to grab the spot.¡±


    ¡°Of course. , Blood essence, the big map of the tomb of the spirit, the new big map that has finally been updated, it is natural to see it soon.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s just have a little fun, Qi Store Manager really understands us.¡±


    ¡°Then tell me, what kind of big map is this new big map.¡±


    ¡± What kind of big map is it, so the gloomy environment, it is estimated to be an adventure Yes.¡±


    ¡°Going to the cemetery to explore, you will really think.¡±


    There are more customers waiting outside the store, so naturally there are more voices of discussion.


    When The New World Mode was updated frequently in the past, there has never been such a big wave of momentum.


    Or because everyone has been idle for a long time, naturally, they feel bored.


    In addition, the Heaven and Earth between Heaven and Earth has become more and more powerful, and there is no need to work hard for cultivation resources.


    So everyone¡¯s mentality is different from before, and they need to find new places to hone themselves.


    Yue Shuangxue probably got the news from somewhere.


    When I opened the store door in the morning, I saw that the periphery of the store was full of customers, there was no surprised expression at all.


    Yue Shuangxue is, after all, the Old Senior in The New World Mode. Among the customers present, looking up, they are basically acquaintances.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2547: Excitement caused by the update)¡­

 Chapter 2548

    After Yue Shuangxue, who was on the Xingtou, opened the store, he casually greeted him, turned around and returned to the store. in.


    When passing by the beverage vending machine, I also bought two bottles of black coffee.


    After fighting all night, I really need to refresh myself.


    Of course, it is mainly because of the large map of the tomb of blood essence, which contains a lot of traps.


    And the enemy¡¯s strength is also much stronger, making Yue Shuangxue feel a little strenuous when he explores the map.


    When the customers around the shop walked into the shop shuaa~, bought snacks and drinks, and then sat in the deck, Yue Shuangxue started calling the little kitty Guild¡¯s Member now.


    Let the little kitty guild¡¯s exploration squad come over first, and go to wasteland with me.


    This is what Yue Shuangxue told last night.


    Otherwise, why should Yue Shuangxue talk about this in the little kitty Guild? Isn¡¯t it just looking for someone?


    In order to let the members of Tantu squad not miss the time, come to the store early.


    After all, the members who can be incorporated into the exploration squad must be top players with first-line equipment and operations.


    This elite squad can also rely on rich experience and superb operation to minimize losses when opening up wasteland.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be stunned, form a team first, and then enter the map at a high speed.¡±


    The big map of the tomb of the spirit is an obvious public copy, or just a copy Big map of the wild.


    Therefore, players who come to this cemetery basically rely on looting if they want to spawn monsters. Otherwise, when there are more players, they might not even have a place to spawn a monster.


    Yue Shuangxue naturally takes advantage of this period of land reclamation to seize the opportunity.


    At least those castle guards in the castle give more experience than the ghosts and corpses outside.


    And you don¡¯t need to deliberately attract the blame yourself, as long as you hit one, there will be continuous castle escorts to the door.


    There can even be a small boss-level monster like Captain, a guard, mixed in.


    The number of these castle guards is too much.


    Yue Shuangxue challenged for one night last night, but couldn¡¯t please the guards of these castles.


    That¡¯s why we are so eager to form a team today, wanting to get back some ground.


    Hmm¡­ If Qi Le knew about this, I would probably laugh to death.


    If you want to treat the castle guard and the guard Captain as wild monsters, at least you have to wait until a large number of players settle in the castle.


    In this case, the entire 1st floor of the castle is occupied.


    They won¡¯t face the situation where the castle guard and guard Captain can¡¯t fight anymore.


    But if you want to eat alone like Yue Shuangxue, it¡¯s better to dispel this idea as soon as possible.


    blood essence The spirit castle is also a huge public copy, at least it can accommodate tens of thousands of players at the same time, how can it be eaten by a Guild?


    Even Qi Le is forced to turn on the sneak mode, knowing how difficult it is to open Wushuang in the blood essence spirit castle.


    Unfortunately, Yue Shuangxue is the top iron.


    It is estimated that it will take a few more times to destroy the group to wake up.


    I have suffered from the squad of the little kitty Guild, and I have to be tortured by my own president.


    No way, ordinary first-line players have just entered the blood essence spiritual tomb map, and now they are all trapped in the cemetery outside.


    As the number of players coming in increases, the tombstones outside are also activated in large numbers.


    In front of the ghosts and corpses that have formed a scale, these players are a little confused now, and they are really not enough.


    So Yue Shuangxue wants to wait for a large number of players to come to the castle, I am afraid it will have to wait.


    ¡­¡­


    What is the situation of the shops in the East Wilderness and North Mountain Range? Qi Le not quite clear.


    It¡¯s too far away after all.


    But Qi Le knows how the God World store is going.


    Because after getting up this morning and opening the store door, Qi Le was surprised to find that the customers guarding outside the store began to shiver coldly again, standing outside afraid to move.


    And the one standing in front of the store was Tariana, who had only been here yesterday.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you go with the Dragon God, why did you come here again?¡±


    Qi Le looked at Taliana and was silent for a long time before asking.


    As the female Divine King, the domineering master god, just running to the chaotic area every day, are you really afraid of causing unnecessary misunderstandings, in case other master gods get the handle? .


    ¡°Are you not welcoming me like this?¡±


    Tariana glared at Qi Le, and said with some dissatisfaction.


    ¡°It¡¯s not welcome if you are not welcome, but you will bring your own special effects when you come over. I can¡¯t afford to offend a bit.¡±


    Qi Le shrugged, then turned around and went back to the store , Gave the door to Tariana.


    Speaking of which, Tariana has come to the store a lot.


    Why can¡¯t those customers adapt?


    Every time Tariana went to the shop, those guys looked like chickens in the rain, and didn¡¯t dare to move.


    I want to shrink into a ball and not be discovered by others.


    The name of the Divine King woman is too big.


    Among these customers, the only one who can adapt to Tariana¡¯s sudden visit may be Tariana¡¯s own gods and the dragon gods¡¯ gods.


    As for the gods in the chaotic area, they dare not move about anything.


    There is no way, because there is no backing behind me, I can only live cautiously.


    Even if you claim to be a god, you can¡¯t live comfortably.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, don¡¯t slander me, when did I catch a customer? I have a very good


    manner .¡±


    Tariana followed Qi Le I walked into the store and talked.


    ¡°Passive skills do not need to be actively used.¡±


    ¡°And more importantly, your passive skills can¡¯t be turned off.¡±


    Qi Le head I didn¡¯t bother to return, but when I heard Tariana¡¯s rebuttal, I just replied casually.


    To say when this passive skill will disappear, it is estimated that Tariana will have to go to the store dozens of times.


    When those gods are commonplace, they probably won¡¯t be as nervous as they are now.


    Even if there are some cramps, it will be ten times better than it is now.


    ¡°By the way, you usually don¡¯t have anything to do and don¡¯t run here.¡±


    ¡°This time came yesterday, and it¡¯s here again today. There should be something to say Right.¡±


    Qi Le sat on the sofa, and then said aloud.


    How about one doesn¡¯t visit a temple without a cause?


    The time of the Lord God is very precious¡­ well, it is not precious to go anywhere.


    In fact, Qi Le feels that Tariana has this time, why not go to Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom to see the Dragon God, and what will she do for herself?


    The two have just made up because of the Divine Beast eggs in the store.


    At least you have to stay together for a while.


    Or do you really enter the old man mode?


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2548: Why are you here again)¡­

 Chapter 2549

    Tariana didn¡¯t care about Qi Le¡¯s tone, she said. The shelf where Divine Beast eggs are placed dangles in front of him, as he speaks.


    ¡°What¡¯s the important thing?¡±


    Qi Le didn¡¯t seem to be joking when listening to Tariana¡¯s tone, but he was also a little interested.


    ¡°Divine Kingdom of life, you should know it.¡±


    ¡°Of course you know, it¡¯s not far from Southwest.¡±


    speaking of which, Qi Le At the beginning, I also considered whether or not to go to the Divine Kingdom of life to have a look.


    Fortunately, I decided to come to the chaotic area, otherwise there would be no chance to meet the followers of Serkaya.


    How could it be possible to meet Yue Shuangxue¡¯s mother-Tariana.


    Although Qi Le didn¡¯t go to Divine Kingdom, he still knew the location.


    After all, I looked at it from a distance, knowing where the boundary of the Divine Kingdom of life is probably located.


    ¡°So what happened to Divine Kingdom of life?¡±


    Qi Le asked again.


    The gods in the Divine Kingdom of life and the aborigines of God World are also one of the main sources of visitors.


    reasonable in every circumstance, Qi Le should also care about it.


    ¡±


    Something really happened recently, the Underworld God kingdom has declared war with the life Divine Kingdom.¡±


    As Tariana said casually.


    However, Qi Le who heard this was unable to act so calmly.


    ¡°Underworld God country?¡±


    ¡°Yes, the main god who is in charge of Underworld God country is in charge of the law of death, and he is born on the wrong path with Goddess of life.¡±


    Tariana ordered nodded, and then explained to Qi Le.


    The conflict between the main gods is not just because of self-interest, or a variety of resources.


    Sometimes, the natural opposition formed by the mastered laws is more unfathomable mystery.


    ¡°Life and death are indeed opposites, but for this reason, will it be too trivial.¡±


    Qi Le, who has never experienced this kind of thing, thinks It¡¯s weird.


    It is no small matter if the main god wants to start a war.


    Although God World is not peaceful, wars between the main gods rarely occur.


    Because once the main god starts a war, the scope of the impact is absolutely not small, and the probability of one body falling is great.


    So before I have full confidence, it¡¯s usually just a little mess, and I can¡¯t get on the stage.


    ¡°Is it


    childish ?¡±


    Tariana suddenly showed a strange smile.


    Then stared at Qi Le, said solemnly: ¡°It seems that Qi Store Manager does not know that there are some rules. Under special circumstances, you can fuse together to form higher-level rules. ¡± ¡± there is such a thing? ¡± Le Qi really do not know anything about it.


    Tariana didn¡¯t show too much unexpected look, but an example of unperturbed.


    ¡°Of course, the integration of Life Law and the law of death can derive a stronger law of reincarnation, which controls life and death.¡±


    ¡°Or use the power of Life Law to come Nourish the law of death, form the


    law of the netherworld, and control the earth.¡±


    Tariana, who has the law of swallowing, has a natural acumen for the fusion of the laws.


    It is natural to know a lot.


    Seeing a slightly clear look on Qi Le¡¯s face, Tariana smiled again, and then continued.


    ¡°Not only that, because the law power derived from the fusion, and the original Law Power, are essentially the same root with different branches, so the two laws can coexist.¡±


    This sentence is like a thunderbolt, opening a new world for Qi Le.


    ¡°Can it be like this?!¡±


    Qi Le only knew before that on a supreme throne, there can only be one law, Dao Mark.


    But absolutely didn¡¯t expect. Under special circumstances, it was possible to derive a new Dao Mark rule based on this Dao Mark rule.


    It¡¯s like different branches under a main trunk.


    Because of the same lineage and same root with different branches, they can coexist on the same supreme throne.


    In this way, even if the main god derived out of the new law still has only one supreme throne, in fact, the main god with two laws has more than doubled the battle strength.


    In this regard, Qi Le, who has the body of law, has the most say.


    As long as Qi Le is given enough time, Qi Le can guarantee that even if he is alone, he can overturn the entire sky of God World.


    The problem is that the time he needs is simply an unimaginable Celestial number.


    The strength of Faith needed to condense the body of law is incredible.


    So after learning about this, Qi Le¡¯s first thought was, if new laws are continuously derived, wouldn¡¯t it be¡­


    One of the laws of the Supreme Throne Edition body!


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, it seems that you have misunderstood again.¡±


    Seeing Qi Le¡¯s gradually stupefied look, Tariana can guess that he is What to think.


    ¡°If you want to merge and derive rules, the conditions are quite harsh, and there are not many rules that can be merged with each other.¡±


    ¡°So impossible has the kind of problem you imagine .¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, why would the kingdom of Underworld God cross such a distance to fight the Divine Kingdom of life?¡±


    ¡°You know, the kingdom of Underworld God is God in the sky ?¡±


    On the west side of World, it¡¯s at least three Divine Kingdoms away from the Divine Kingdom of life. If you want to come over, you have to borrow the way from the main gods.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it because the law of death wants to To derive new laws, do you have to integrate Life Law.¡±


    Tariana said, she couldn¡¯t help shook the head.


    After a long while, I slowly uttered a sentence: ¡°It¡¯s all crooked stuff.¡±


    Qi Le was taken aback by this, and then he couldn¡¯t help asking: ¡°This What do you say?¡±


    Tariana looked at Qi Le deeply, and then said: ¡°Qi Store Manager, if you can, I hope you never use it. Method, to the this. ¡± ¡± Although I have heard that you are master of Space Law, but you can still choose Law Time. ¡± this speech, to put it no head no The tail makes Qi Le confused.


    ¡°So¡­¡±


    Qi Le couldn¡¯t help but interject.


    ¡°There is no reason, relying on the power of fusion will always be unbearable. If there is no hope of progress, I think there will be no major god who is willing to choose this Let¡¯s do it.¡±


    Tariana shrugged and explained what she had said before.


    ¡°so that¡¯s how it is!¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard this.


    Qi Le thought that this is a great practice.


    Be able to rely on the integration of other laws to derive a new Law Power to enhance your own strength.


    It turned out to be explained, that is, the method of killing chickens to get eggs, and fishing.


    Indeed, for any king-level power, there is only one kind of Law Power that can be mastered.


    Because of the law of perception, the emphasis has always been on specialization, not knowledge.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2549: Crooked Way)¡­

 Chapter 2550

    But the rule alone does not work.


    Qi Le is the only special situation, relying on the help of the system, and getting the body of law, can do as one pleases comprehend all kinds of Law Power.


    But this kind of behavior will not work if it is placed on any other god, even the main god.


    Because they are not the body of law, they cannot afford more Law Power.


    Even in this unorthodox way, I got the 2nd rule Dao Mark by luck.


    It must be the same root with different branches of Law Power.


    However, the words come back again, Grand Dao Reaches The Simple, different routes to the same destination, this group of gods caught the essence¡­it¡¯s strange!


    There is one thing to say, from Tariana¡¯s mouth, that disdainful tone can tell.


    Once the Law Power that I have mastered becomes complicated in its origin, then I want to make the Dao Mark rule more perfect, which is basically impossible.


    The master god who is in charge of the Underworld God kingdom, known as the god of the netherworld, is impossible to know about this.


    But he still chose to do this, and that proved one thing.


    That is Dao Mark, the law of death of the Nether God, and he has fallen into an embarrassing situation where he cannot continue to improve.


    That¡¯s why I chose to use this method of fishing to make myself stronger.


    In this way, even if you become the main god, there is no guarantee that you will not encounter shackles.


    On the contrary, the shackles encountered by the Lord God often seem more desperate.


    Otherwise, how could it be possible to do this kind of self-determining things.


    However, what should I say about this matter, it is not really related to Qi Le.


    Underworld God Kingdom and the Divine Kingdom of life are at war, and Qi Le will not be affected anyway. The chaotic area is still quite safe at this time, and it is not mixed with the problems between Divine Kingdom.


    It¡¯s just that Tariana came here to talk about it, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not because of fun.


    Reminders and warnings are one aspect.


    On the other hand, does Tariana want to fight?


    To be honest, Qi Le is not clear about the grievances between the Underworld God kingdom and the life Divine Kingdom.


    However, the motive of the Nether God is obvious, or he simply never thought of concealing his purpose.


    In order to become stronger, even the main god can be by fair means or foul.


    Although Qi Le does not agree with this approach, he does not criticize it either.


    So, if Tariana really wants to participate in the war, what is it for?


    ¡°Tariana, I can¡¯t use the unorthodox way you are talking about.¡±


    This is true. Qi Le has the body of law. Simply do not need to use this method to improve yourself.


    ¡°But, when you brought this up to me, do you want to help the life Divine Kingdom?¡±


    This guess is also heard in Tariana¡¯s tone .


    Obviously, Tariana did not agree with the behavior of the Nether God.


    With Devouring Civet, the race do as one pleases, even if Tariana will intervene in the battle this time out of her own likes and dislikes, it is not impossible. thing.


    In Tariana¡¯s eyes, Divine Kingdom is just a place to stay when she is bored.


    If necessary, it is not impossible to go to Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom.


    Therefore, for Tariana, there is no pressure at all to participate in the war at will.


    ¡°It¡¯s not just me, God World has been at peace for too long, and the relationship between the main gods is more like a pool of stagnant water.¡±


    And Tariana also affirmed Qi Le¡¯s guess, a little carelessly clicked nodded.


    To her, the battle between the main gods is like a game.


    But if I really want to speak of which, it¡¯s not much difference.


    Just this game, there will be a mortal danger that¡¯s all.


    ¡°The Nether God took the initiative to declare war this time, which is considered to have broken the delicate balance between the main gods.¡±


    ¡°For a long time, the grievances and grievances should erupt partly. Come.¡±


    ¡°Goddess of life has a boon to many main gods, but I don¡¯t know this time of the battle, there will be a few to lend a hand.¡±


    Tariana is simple He explained the situation for a while, and then spread his hands.


    The strength of the Goddess of life is definitely no match for the Nether God.


    After all, the purpose of Life Law in battle is really not as powerful as the law of death.


    even more how The Nether God is threatening. If you don¡¯t have enough confidence, it is impossible to make such a decision.


    So in the absence of assistance from both sides, the chance of Divine Kingdom being defeated is very high.


    However, how can the battle between the main gods not be counted as a helping hand.


    No matter what the purpose is, a pool of stagnant water suddenly makes waves, and it will always give birth to the minds of the gods surrounded by this.


    If there is a main god falling, it will definitely be a major event that will shock the entire Sky God World.


    By then, how many people will be happy and others will be worried.


    ¡°What does the Dragon God think?¡±


    Although Qi Le knew that Tariana was going to be involved in this battle.


    But what kind of attitude he should use to face this matter, Qi Le has not yet made a decision.


    In the battle between the main gods, if you rashly participate in it, you will definitely encounter more dangers than gains.


    However, if it is good luck, the gain must be huge.


    That¡¯s why it is said that every battle that erupts between the main gods will involve a large number of gods.


    Will spread to such a wide range, not necessarily the will of the main god who started the battle, it may also be a person with ulterior motives, with the idea of ??danger lurks within the riches and honour, and actively join the battle.


    Even in such a dangerous place as the chaotic area, so many gods take the initiative to go.


    The psychology of risk-taking, it can be said that it is too common.


    Furthermore, Qi Le is really short of believers due to the launch of the ¡°God Creation Project¡±.


    If you can make a fortune in the battle of this time, it is not impossible.


    By the way, you can also see how powerful the battle strength of the Lord God is.


    Of course, Qi Le is self-aware, knowing that he still can¡¯t deal with the Lord God.


    That¡¯s why I asked Dragon God about his thoughts. After all, if you get an ally, it¡¯s always safer.


    ¡°Dragon God? He doesn¡¯t seem to have any intention of intervening, who knows.¡±


    Tariana rolled the eyes and said angrily.


    In front of other people, Tariana doesn¡¯t seem to call the Dragon God ¡°Dragon Lord¡±, maybe it¡¯s a nickname.


    But Qi Le didn¡¯t care either. It was enough to know who it was. It didn¡¯t matter what the name was.


    ¡°Really, then I will wait and see for the time being.¡±


    Since Dragon God chose to wait and see, Qi Le has to live up to Tariana¡¯s expectations.


    Until now, Qi Le didn¡¯t want to understand that Tariana was here to help the life Goddess find a helper.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2550: Wait and see)¡­

 Chapter 2551

    Unfortunately, Qi Le may not be able to provide any help this time.


    Although in the eyes of Tariana and Dragon God, Qi Le should also be a master god.


    However, Qi Le, the ¡°main god¡±, only works when he is in the store, and it doesn¡¯t work when he is out of the store.


    If the battle between the Nether God and the Goddess of Life is willing to be put in the store to fight, then Qi Le would be very welcome.


    Even if there is nothing to do with the goddess of the netherworld and the goddess of life, Qi Le can make this battle impossible.


    It¡¯s just that this kind of thing is unlikely to happen.


    So Qi Le still consciously stayed away from the battle center.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to take action either. I just came here this time just to make you know it.¡±


    ¡°After all, the Nether God is not as easy to get along with as the Goddess of life.¡±


    Tariana is not surprised.


    Originally, those main gods who have been blessed by the Goddess of life didn¡¯t say anything about it. What use is it to find other main gods?


    Although the battle between the main gods has spread far and wide, there are certainly not a few main gods who have swept in.


    But the incorporation must be because it is profitable or for another purpose.


    It is still too rare to simply pay back favors.


    ¡°Really, as long as he doesn¡¯t take the initiative to provoke me.¡±


    Qi Le heard Tariana¡¯s unspoken implication.


    In a sense, the chaotic zone is indeed a relatively safe zone.


    Because of the customary rules between the main gods, ordinary main gods will not intervene in the chaotic area.


    However, among so many main gods, there will always be one or two that break the rules.


    And this Nether God is probably such a character.


    In addition to wanting Qi Le to take action during Tariana¡¯s trip, there is also another reason.


    It is to remind Qi Le, lest he is caught by the god of the netherworld but I don¡¯t know.


    You must know that the god of the nether masters the law of death, but the title is ¡°Nether¡±.


    This actually shows the ambition of the Nether God, who wants to go a step further and become the ¡°Nether God¡± who truly controls the land.


    For some reason, the law of the netherworld is stronger than the law of death.


    To irrigate death with life, create an immortal soul, and make it an immortal inhabitant.


    There is life in God World in the sky, so there is death in the underworld!


    It¡¯s just that if you want to dominate God World in the sky, it can only be regarded as a luxury.


    However, it is not impossible to find another way to create an immortal underworld.


    And what the Nether God wants to do is this.


    Forge the earth!


    This magnificent ambition is absolutely shocking the moment it is implemented.


    And at the moment of success, it can shake the entire Sky God World, completely creating a supernatural power.


    Immortal underworld, immortal soul.


    For all of this, the price that needs to be paid is huge.


    So after the success of the Nether God, if you want to gather the undead souls in the underworld, your idea must be on the chaotic area.


    If you continue to attack other Divine Kingdoms, the Nether God will definitely be attacked by a group.


    This is probably the cleverness of the Nether God.


    befriend a distant state and attack a neighbouring one.


    Disrupt the delicate balance between the main gods and prevent more get involved in order to better implement your plan.


    ¡°Since Qi Store Manager is clear, then I won¡¯t say more.¡±


    Tariana ordered nodded.


    speaking of which, before the war officially started, all these things we did were prepared in advance that¡¯s all.


    But when the war started, no one knew that these preparations would work.


    There are more fish in troubled waters than imagined.


    ¡°I¡¯ll consider it seriously.¡±


    Qi Le also nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    If the Nether God really wants to hit the chaos area, then the first target is probably Qi Le.


    Who makes Qi Le¡¯s reputation so great in the chaotic area.


    So Tariana makes sense.


    Even if you don¡¯t make a move, you must be aware of it, not just stand by.


    The ambition of the Nether God is too huge, and the life needed to create the Netherland is much more than imagined.


    But Qi Le also had to sigh, the behavior of the main god, really is not so simple a few words, can be said clearly.


    The embarrassing situation encountered by the Nether God, unable to continue to perfect the law of death Dao Mark, may be true.


    However, in this situation, the Nether God made up his mind instead.


    Either forge the underworld and become a Transcendent Influence.


    As long as you hold the Law of the Nether and you are in the Netherland, even if the law of Dao Mark can no longer be improved in perfection, there is absolutely no main god who can compete with the God of the Nether in the Netherland. .


    Either, it just falls in this battle, body dies and Dao disappears.


    It is really wild ambition.


    ¡°If this makes the Nether God successful, it must be a great enemy.¡±


    Qi Le knew this matter quite well in his mind.


    The law of the netherworld is quite rare, as long as you are in a specific environment, it is one of the almost invincible laws.


    Even Qi Le, who has the body of law, can¡¯t use the power of the law of the netherworld to its extreme outside the underworld.


    Because the environment of Haunted Land needs to be actively cultivated, and it will not form naturally.


    That¡¯s why the Nether God will use the law of death as a springboard.


    Wait¡­


    Thinking about it this way, has the Nether God from the very beginning already focused on the Goddess of life?


    From the moment I came to God World and knew the existence of Goddess, did I plan all this?


    Only before this, because the law of death mastered by the Nether God still has room for improvement, it has not been shot.


    Until now, the Nether God is caught in the shackles of the law of death and started this plan.


    If this is the case, then the Nether God can be too terrifying.


    Unexpectedly, he could endure it until now before showing his fangs.


    Yes, as the Lord God, it is impossible to understand the pros and cons of the Nether Law.


    If the god of the nether from the very beginning, masters the law of the nether, then he will definitely not live today.


    Not to mention wanting to use the power of Life Law to forge immortal underworld.


    ¡°I have forgotten how long you have been, do you want to stand up in one fell swoop.¡±


    ¡°If you succeed, then my follow-up plan, I¡¯m afraid it will be more It¡¯s difficult to unfold.¡±


    Qi Le has been thinking about this since Tariana left.


    The conclusion reached at the end is consistent with Tariana¡¯s purpose.


    That was the plan to stop the Nether God.


    It¡¯s just that Tariana is probably trying to repay Goddess¡¯s favor, but Qi Le doesn¡¯t want Netherworld to be born.


    You must know that the so-called underworld is not the underworld that Qi Le knows.


    In Life and Death Samsara, it will not pass through the underworld.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2551: The Ambition of the Nether God)¡­

 Chapter 2552

    If the law of the Nether does not disperse, the Nether Earth is immortal.


    As for the immortality of the underworld, the undying and inextinguishable in charge of the underworld.


    That¡¯s why it is said that as long as the gods who have the law of the nether stay in the land, they are almost invincible.


    It¡¯s just the birth of Hades, and the price to be paid is really huge.


    Countless lives will fall for it.


    Even some main gods are not immune.


    So in the history of God World, there may be gods who master the laws of the netherworld.


    But the unknown thing like Mingtu only exists in the legend and has never appeared before.


    In the legend, once the Underworld appears, the soul in the Underworld will forever be imprisoned by the Underworld.


    Driven by the person in charge of the Underworld until the day when the Underworld dissipates.


    That¡¯s why there is such a sentence-immortal underworld, immortal soul.


    It¡¯s just that in the past, this sentence was treated as a joke.


    But now, there is a trend to come true.


    However, the Nether God has forbeared until now, the Underworld God country has long since become a climate, and the power it possesses is definitely not what the gods who mastered the Nether Law at first can mention on equal terms.


    This is also the smartest way for the Nether God to do it.


    Because if a god masters the law of the netherworld from the very beginning, he will definitely want to forge the land of the netherworld.


    But before the perfection of Dao Mark¡¯s law has been improved, how can it be possible to have the ability to forge the earth.


    And other gods, even the main god, what will they think when they learn that this god has mastered the laws of the netherworld, and are still thinking about casting the netherworld?


    Is it just letting it go?


    How is it possible!


    The best method is to kill in the cradle.


    So from ancient times to the present, those gods who have mastered the laws of the netherworld have never really grown up.


    But when it comes to the Nether God, the law of death mastered by at first is not a law that will be jealous.


    But there has never been any god, or the main god.


    The most important turning point of the Nether God¡¯s plan is actually embodied in this place.


    Use the power of Life Law to water the law of death, thereby spawning the law of the netherworld, and casting it out.


    This approach is absolutely unprecedented.


    Of course, there are no newcomers.


    Because no matter the divine ability of Nether cannot succeed, it is absolutely impossible for anyone to follow this approach in the future.


    If the Nether God fails, then this period of history will be recorded in the annals of the Sky God World, and later gods are also impossible to make such a mistake.


    And if the Nether God succeeds, is it possible that the Nether God will allow other gods to copy his approach?


    Obviously, this is impossible.


    So it is understandable to say that there is no one in the past and no one in the future.


    However, in this situation, I want to stop the Nether God¡¯s plan.


    Qi Le alone is obviously impossible.


    Unless Qi Le has now reached the realm of the main god.


    However, there is no if in reality.


    ¡°I hope that the eyes of the main gods should not be too short.¡±


    So Qi Le can only look forward to it now.


    ¡­¡­


    Divine Kingdom of Life, Goddess Palace of Life.


    Since the Nether God declared war, Goddess of life has awakened from a state of retreat.


    ¡°The Nether God will declare war on the Divine Kingdom of life at this time.¡±


    ¡°What the hell does he want to do?¡±


    ¡°Could it be Do you covet my Life Law?¡±


    Those who can be promoted to the realm of the main god are not fools.


    even more how The strength of Goddess of life is among the many main gods.


    So soon, Goddess of Life thought of this probability.


    The reason is very simple. If it is just because of the opposition between Life Law and the law of death, it is simply not worthwhile that the god of the Nether is separated by three Divine Kingdoms and has to declare war on the Divine Kingdom of life.


    Isn¡¯t that sick?


    So there must be a greater interest in it, which is attracting the gods of the Nether, and this must be done.


    So, from this perspective, what is there in the Divine Kingdom of life that is worthy of the Nether God¡¯s concern?


    The answer is ready to come out.


    It is Life Law!


    It is no secret among the main gods to use specific laws to improve their Law Power.


    It¡¯s just that this kind of sluggish and crooked way is simply not considered by the ordinary gods.


    However, under normal circumstances, it will not be considered, which does not mean that it will never be considered.


    After all, there will always be some special circumstances.


    So the God of Nether is coming so aggressively, the goal must be Life Law.


    ¡°God of Nether, your ambition is really big, you don¡¯t hide your purpose at all, just declare war directly.¡±


    I want to understand Goddess with no difficulty. After this point, he couldn¡¯t help but let out a sneer.


    The declaration of war between Divine Kingdoms, at least it is necessary to find a point.


    It¡¯s so unfathomable mystery to hit and hit. Isn¡¯t that saying: I have ulterior motives.


    And this matter, since Goddess of life can figure it out, other goddess can also figure it out.


    There is no fool among the main gods.


    Just want to understand, it does not mean that the main gods are willing to take action.


    The guy who watch the fires burning across the river, thinking of sit back and become the fisherman who sweeps the benefits is definitely not one or two.


    Even if these main gods are unwilling to succeed in the plan of the Nether God, it is impossible from the very beginning to help Goddess of life.


    What they are more willing to do is to wait for the goddess of life and the goddess of life to suffer from both sides, and then take action.


    This is also the sentence Qi Le sighed-I hope that the eyes of the main gods will not be too short.


    Because the goal of the Nether God is indeed the Life Law of Goddess.


    But the true purpose of the god of the netherworld is to forge the earth, not simply to become stronger.


    If one of the main gods did not pay attention and allowed the Nether God¡¯s plan to succeed, then the idea of ??watching the fires burning across the river would be completely lost.


    In the underworld, it is almost impossible to deal with the god of underworld.


    Even if the master gods join forces to make the Nether gods unable to fight, then he can remain invincible.


    And, the more souls imprisoned in the Underworld, the stronger the power that can be provided to the Underworld ruler.


    As far as the perfection of Dao Mark, the law of death, the Nether God cannot go further.


    But with the existence of Underworld, even if the degree of perfection of the law of death Dao Mark can no longer be improved, it does not matter.


    This is also the biggest reason why the Nether God chooses to use this evil way.


    As the Lord God, how could it be possible to decide on one¡¯s own future so easily.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2552: Qi Le¡¯s worries)¡­

 Chapter 2553

    The Nether God clearly exposed his goal with seemingly brainless and arrogant behavior, but also concealed his true goal to a certain extent.


    When the main gods who watch the fires burning across the river realize the true purpose of the nether gods, they don¡¯t know if it is too late.


    It¡¯s just that it¡¯s also not a simple matter to let those main gods take the initiative.


    If you can stand behind and pick up the bargain, why do you have to go up and work hard by yourself?


    This kind of mentality, even ordinary persons have, let alone these gods who hold on to the power of the gods and do not want to let go.


    However, when the fire really hits them, I am afraid it will be too late to say anything.


    Unfortunately, before the fire is over, no one thinks it will burn themselves.


    Qi Le can only maintain a wait-and-see attitude.


    Waiting for the right time to find a way to stop the Nether God¡¯s plan.


    After all, Qi Le¡¯s current strength is indeed somewhat insufficient compared to the Nether God.


    It is obviously impossible to smash the fangs that the Nether God has hidden from the front for so many years.


    While Qi Le is worried about this.


    In the palace of Goddess of life.


    After Taliana left Qi Le¡¯s shop, she ran here directly.


    At the beginning, Taliana was not yet the main god, and was saved by Goddess once before being called the Divine King woman.


    With such a friendship, Tariana and Goddess¡¯s destiny trajectory can be regarded as an intersection.


    Among the many main gods, the character of Goddess of life can be regarded as very gentle.


    So the relationship between Tariana and Goddess of Life is actually quite good.


    Even afterwards, Taliana was promoted to the realm of the Lord God and became the wicked Divine King female, and her attitude towards Goddess of life remained the same.


    Just like now, after learning that the Underworld God kingdom declared war on the Divine Kingdom of life.


    Tariana was also the first goddess to rush to the Palace of Life Goddess.


    ¡°Tariana, you are here.¡±


    When Goddess of Life saw Tariana, he didn¡¯t look surprised at all.


    Speaking of which, this Divine King woman who has a reputation in the outside world, in the Divine Kingdom of Life, especially the Goddess Palace of Life, is already regarded as a frequent visitor. If you have anything to do, just go here. Take a trip.


    The gods who guard the life outside the Palace of Goddess will not prevent Tariana from coming.


    Of course, if you want to stop it, you can¡¯t stop it.


    But there is one thing to say, why did the main god ever need his subordinate god to protect it?


    The greatest role of the gods who stay outside the palace of Goddess of life is to inform visitors.


    As for the task of ¡°guarding the palace¡±, it just sounds nice that¡¯s all.


    If there is a master god who wants to forcefully break into the palace of Goddess of life, how can it be stopped by these divine ability?


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here, your place is still as deserted as ever.¡±


    Tariana came here, as if she had returned to her own home. Looked everywhere.


    Then in the bedroom of Goddess, I found a place to sit down.


    ¡°I have always been like this here, even more how is this time.¡±


    Goddess laughed, with a touch of relief on his face.


    The law of death mastered by the Nether God can definitely rank among the first-line main gods in battle strength.


    This is also the reason why, in the Underworld God kingdom declaring war on the Divine Kingdom of life, those main gods who have been blessed by the Goddess of life are not willing to come to this muddy water.


    The main god will also fall, especially in front of the law of death.


    But Tariana still came to the Palace of Life Goddess, and she chose to stand on her side without hesitation.


    This kind of behavior gave Goddess a long-lost warmth.


    God World is a ruthless world.


    And this kind of ruthlessness, among the gods, is reflected vividly and thoroughly.


    Therefore, Goddess is not surprised by the arrival of Tariana, but he will feel moved in his heart.


    ¡°Those damn guys, I should have let them fend for themselves in the first place.¡±


    Tariana hearing this, couldn¡¯t help but spit, and said with hatred .


    The life Goddess has been famous for in God World is much longer than Tariana.


    At least Tariana didn¡¯t know exactly when Goddess was promoted to the realm of the Lord God.


    During these long years, quite a few of the newly promoted gods have received the help of Goddess.


    Logically speaking, with this kind of relationship, there should be a lot of Lord Gods on the side of Goddess of life.


    But the reality is that those newly promoted main gods have chosen to stay on the sidelines.


    What I think is when the sandpiper and the clam fight each other, it¡¯s the fisherman who benefits.


    As for the life Goddess once helped them, hehe, who remembers it?


    It¡¯s okay to say that they are ungrateful, or that they are thankless wretch, but they don¡¯t care anyway.


    In God World, only one¡¯s own strength is the eternal guarantee, and the evaluation of outsiders is simply insignificant.


    It is this concept that makes Tariana feel disgusted.


    No way, Devouring Civet, who was born lonely, is actually quite emotional.


    In Devouring Civet¡¯s heart, it is clear who is good to them and who is bad to them.


    Goddess of life has a gentle personality and the kindness that is rarely seen, that makes Tariana value so much.


    Even after receiving the news that the Underworld God nation declared war on the Divine Kingdom of life, he also specially went to help the life Goddess to find assistance.


    Only possible, willing to show his attitude, there is not a single god who is on the side of Goddess of life.


    That¡¯s why Tariana feels so angry.


    ¡°Tariana, don¡¯t be angry, I had expected such a thing to happen a


    long time ago .¡±


    ¡°The cruelty of God World, I have known it a long time ago. But I still chose to do this, and I was also thinking about whether I can use my modest strength to make the sky God World appear even a little change.¡±


    The Goddess of life seems quite free and easy, but it turns too much. Come to comfort Tariana.


    Although the practices of those main gods make Goddess feel a bit chilling.


    But how can the ideas that have been adhered to be changed because of these guys.


    If you really change your concept because of this kind of thing, then everything you did before will be wasted.


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    Tariana frowned.


    ¡°There is no that many, but Tariana, everything I did is not for reward.¡±


    Goddess smiled and shook the head, interrupting Tali Yana said softly: ¡°Xieen¡¯s report is not my purpose. If I really do this, then what is the difference between me and those guys?¡±


    Those gods, those main gods, For my own theocracy, for my own desires, selfishness.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2553: Intersection)¡­

 Chapter 2554

    The so-called gods are just a group of powerful creatures that¡¯s all.


    They also have Seven Emotions and Six Desires, and want to keep the weak creatures under their feet from turning over forever.


    What Goddess wants to do is to change this concept.


    This is probably also related to the Life Law mastered by Goddess.


    Because life itself should be gentle and indisputable.


    It will show the idea of ??weak are prey to the strong, it should be the instinct for survival-if you want to live, you must become strong!


    That¡¯s why Goddess of life appears so selfless.


    ¡°That¡¯s how you are, that makes those guys feel so bullied.¡±


    Tariana complained about the life Goddess.


    Persist in giving without asking for anything in return, this is something a fool would do.


    But it is this kind of behavior that will make Taliana really befriend Goddess.


    Even now, in the face of the menacing Nether God, Tariana has never had the slightest thought of shrinking.


    ¡°There are also Dragon


    Gods . They can obviously help, but they keep shitting away.¡±


    While she was talking, Tariana remembered the Dragon God again.


    Let¡¯s forget about Qi Store Manager. After all, Qi Store Manager has never seen Goddess¡¯s face, and it is as it should be by rights not to take action.


    However, the Dragon God is familiar with Goddess because of Tariana¡¯s relationship.


    Now at this time, like those ungrateful guys, watching the fires burning across the river.


    ¡°Okay, Tariana, don¡¯t involve other people.¡±


    Life Goddess still smiled and stopped Tariana from complaining.


    Of course Goddess knows the relationship between the Dragon God and Taliana.


    How should I put it, it is quite complicated anyway.


    But in the face of Tariana who thinks that it is one, it is probably the Dragon God that can bear it.


    And when it comes to Dragon God, it is different from Tariana.


    The Dragon God and Goddess of Life, it can be said that they are the main gods of the same era, not knowing how long they are before Tariana.


    It¡¯s just that at the beginning, there was no intersection between the Dragon God and the Goddess of life, that is, they knew a name.


    It wasn¡¯t until Tariana appeared that they had a little friendship.


    But the relationship stops here.


    So, Tariana might come to repay her gratitude specially because of Goddess¡¯s help.


    But the relationship between the Dragon God and Goddess of life is really not that close.


    Rather, the time when the dragon god became famous was earlier than the life Goddess.


    Even if the Dragon God has received help from someone, it will definitely not be the help of Goddess.


    So how can the Dragon God rush to make a move when there is no relationship and no friendship.


    Is it because of Tariana¡¯s request?


    There is one thing to say, if this incident is aimed at Taliana, then the Dragon God will naturally say nothing.


    But for Goddess of life, the dragon god must think again.


    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll be fine anyway.¡±


    Under the comfort of the life Goddess, Tariana was relieved a lot.


    But still hummingly said: ¡°When I¡¯m in danger, I don¡¯t believe that guy will watch.¡±


    Goddess is a life It¡¯s funny and moved.


    Tariana can say this, it means that she is ready to fight to the last minute.


    But the life Goddess really doesn¡¯t want Tariana to have any accidents because of her own affairs.


    ¡°Hey¡­¡±


    I can only take one step and see one step.


    ¡­¡­


    Then again, it comes to the country of Underworld God.


    After the Nether God declared war, the movement caused by it was naturally huge.


    The surrounding Divine Kingdom, whether it is the ordinary gods or the main god of aloof and remote, all turned their attention.


    As Tariana said before.


    Although the Heavenly Sky God World has been fighting constantly, there has indeed been peace between the lord and gods for too long.


    This kind of atmosphere is like a pool of stagnant water, and no one wants to take the lead and let himself become a target.


    But at this moment, the Nether God took the initiative to break this delicate balance.


    Declare war on the Divine Kingdom of life located on the east side of God World.


    It¡¯s as if a huge boulder was dropped into this pool of stagnant water, which instantly aroused layers of ripples.


    The attention of the main gods was attracted, thinking about how to profit from this battle.


    Ordinary gods are also thinking about the probability of fish in troubled waters.


    The battle between Divine Kingdoms has nothing to do with the aborigines of God World.


    If you want to join the battle at the Divine Kingdom level, at least, you have to step into the realm of the realm.


    This is a battle between the gods and a game between the main gods. The weak are only qualified to be shiver coldly.


    Even the apostles, they can only resign themselves to fate.


    If the gods they follow can rise in this battle, then they can follow them soaring into the sky.


    But if the gods they followed died unfortunately, then the fate of these apostles would have to be buried together with them.


    That¡¯s why it is said that the battle between Divine Kingdom is both a disaster and a carnival.


    Some people rise and some fall.


    Whether you choose to stand in line or fish in troubled waters.


    Every god has a different mind, and joins this battle, thinking about profiting from it.


    And what the Nether God wants to see is exactly such a scene.


    The power of Life Law alone is not enough to cast the underworld.


    Only by letting more gods participate in the battle, and then fall on this battlefield, leaving behind Death Aura, can the underworld be born.


    Those main gods may know that the law of the netherworld needs to be in the underworld in order to exert its greatest power.


    But what they don¡¯t know is that there is more than one way to cast the earth.


    The way to use the law of death as a springboard to achieve the law of the netherworld and forge the land of the underworld naturally depends on Death Power.


    In this battle, the fallen gods and souls left behind, in the end, all will become residents in the immortal underworld, and become forever imprisoned immortal souls!


    That¡¯s why the god of the nether dared to declare war so boldly.


    It does not matter if all the gods of the entire Underworld God kingdom are killed in battle.


    As long as you can cast the earth, as long as you can win the Life Law of Goddess, then everything is worth it.


    The more gods that fall, the more the inhabitants of the underworld, the stronger the power they can provide.


    Let the Nether God see that he is eager to fall more gods.


    In this way, the new underworld will be stronger.


    ¡°It¡¯s finally started. I have prepared a plan for tens of thousands of years.¡±


    ¡°Underworld God will be removed from God World after this battle, and it will disappear forever. , Or turned into an immortal underworld, it depends on you gods, whether they are greedy enough.¡±


    .. You can click on the ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (the two thousand five hundred and fifty-fourth) Chapter: Attitude)¡­

 Chapter 2555

    The god of the ghost with his head high, looking into the distance, that is the direction of the Divine Kingdom of life .


    The Kingdom of Underworld God is ready, and it begins to march towards the Divine Kingdom of life.


    The gods who are eligible to participate in this battle have been incorporated into the large army, and the main force among them is all the gods under the command of the Nether God, and none of them will fall.


    Since it is a bet on the battle of the entire Underworld God kingdom, the Nether God will naturally not hold back.


    Whether it is heading towards Peak or body dies and Dao disappears, it depends on this battle!


    Divine Kingdom, who had been informed a long time ago, is also willing to give way to the Nether God.


    After all, the fisherman who wants to do a good job will not let the competing snipe and clam meet, so how can it be done?


    As for whether the Nether God will take the opportunity to sway them together, then simply don¡¯t think about it.


    Once the Nether God makes a move, what is waiting for him must be the joint attack of many main gods.


    Playing this kind of naive crafty plots and machinations is definitely not a good idea.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s started.¡±


    The news that the Underworld God country has begun to march into the country has spread all over the country in a very short time.


    With such a big movement, there is simply no possibility of concealment.


    Qi Le naturally got the news.


    And because of the influence of the country of Underworld God, the number of customers in the Qi Le store has been reduced a lot.


    The gods who originally lived in the chaotic area were a little better, and the battle between Divine Kingdoms did not spread here.


    But the gods who live in Divine Kingdom are different.


    Even if the Underworld God kingdom attacked this time, Divine Kingdom of life.


    But the surrounding Martial Dao Divine Kingdom, the elemental Divine Kingdom, and even the Spirit Devouring Divine Kingdom, have followed with vigilance.


    Of course, it is not ruled out that these gods return to Divine Kingdom to prepare, because they want to make some profit in this battle.


    But no matter how you say it, it is an indisputable fact that it has affected the business of the Qi Le store.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, you seem to be free these days.¡±


    Serkaya leaned against the counter and chatted with Qi Le after a long absence.


    ¡°Look at how many customers are missing in the store, so let¡¯s say this.¡±


    Qi Le put his hands on the counter and said blankly.


    All the Divine Kingdom customers around have disappeared, leaving the gods in the chaotic area.


    If you really want to calculate carefully, the passenger flow will be less 2/3/2021.


    It¡¯s strange if you are not busy.


    even more how Now there is Bu Yuyan to help with the shop.


    ¡°Yes, the movement in the Underworld God country this time is so big that the people in the Divine Kingdom were alarmed.¡±


    Serkaya glanced back symbolically , And then nodded and said.


    Although the battle between Divine Kingdoms, only the gods can participate in the war.


    However, this does not mean that the aborigines of God World will not be harmed.


    The facts are just the opposite. Once the Divine Kingdom is turbulent, the most deadly people will be the aboriginals of God World.


    Because their power is too weak, they are not worth mentioning in front of any god.


    Therefore, the aborigines of God World in the sky are not even cannon fodder in the battle at the Divine Kingdom level.


    It is truly resigned.


    If you want to save your life, you probably want to escape as far as possible.


    ¡°But those gods, have they ever cared about the feelings of the aborigines?¡±


    Qi Le was silent for a long time before he sighed.


    This is also the sorrow of God World born in the sky.


    ¡°By the way, Serkaya, don¡¯t you want to go to participate in this battle?¡±


    ¡°It depends on the situation, the game between the main gods is not so good. Participating, I am not your Qi Store Manager.¡±


    Selkaya shrugged, seemingly self-deprecating.


    Qi Store Manager really deserves to be a junior recognized by the King of Humans. This genius of Tianzong, an extraordinary capital, promotion to the realm of the Lord God is as simple as eating and drinking water, it is incredible.


    Although Serkaya does not know how long it has been since Qi Store Manager came to God World.


    I don¡¯t know whether the news he learned about Qi Store Manager at first is true or false.


    But one thing is certain, that is, Serkaya found himself a waste in terms of Biqi Store Manager.


    From the time of the King of Man to the present, he has not yet been promoted to the realm of the Lord God.


    I am really ashamed of the cultivation of the King of People.


    Because the King of Humanity is innate talent and potential before he chooses followers who are going to stay.


    On the contrary, it was the cultivation realm at that time, and it must be low.


    After all, King Keshi and the entire Sky God World are facing each other, and those powerhouses that follow King Keshi must be remembered.


    Only some unremarkable guys can survive the fall of the King of People.


    So Serkaya¡¯s aptitude is definitely not low.


    However, it is a pity that even so, Serkaya is still stuck outside the threshold of the realm of the Lord God, and cannot enter.


    This also makes Serkaya often feel that he is ashamed of King Ren¡¯s value.


    ¡°Yes, what you lack right now is just an insight. I don¡¯t think so much about strength of Faith.¡±


    Qi Le hearing this, I couldn¡¯t help but click nodded.


    There are many gods who want to make a profit during the war, but there are also many idly bystanders.


    The gods are life-saving, and there is no need to take risks with their lives before they have special needs.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager laughed, did you forget that what I have mastered is the law of war.¡±


    ¡°Participating in the battle is the best Feel the way.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just my identity, I am not allowed to participate in the war at will.¡±


    Serkaya looked up at Qi Le, and then explained with a wry smile.


    The powerful gods in the chaotic area intervene in the battle between Divine Kingdom, but it is quite a taboo thing.


    Otherwise, why are there not fewer customers from the chaotic area in Qi Le¡¯s store?


    Because the gods in the chaotic area, there is no main god behind them.


    So this kind of fish in troubled waters is best not to be done.


    Otherwise, once it is remembered, then there is no way to continue living in the chaotic area, but to find a Divine Kingdom to take refuge.


    As Serkaya, a follower of the King of Humans, it is very risky to find a Divine Kingdom.


    So even if this battle is very helpful to Serkaya, he cannot easily participate in the battle.


    On the contrary, Qi Le doesn¡¯t have so many worries.


    At least from Serkaya¡¯s point of view, this is the case-the main god wants to participate in the war, who would dare to make trouble after the war?


    Even if the main god was not well-known before, but after this battle, he will definitely be famous.


    ¡°I almost forgot to have this one.¡±


    Qi Le was startled, and then helplessly shook the head.


    No way, since the fall of the King of People, the followers of the King of People have been hiding in God World in the sky.


    And it never engages in any major event, and there is no action, which makes Qi Le subconsciously ignore them.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2555: Identity and Influence)¡­

 Chapter 2556

    With that said, Serkaya is indeed inappropriate to join the battle.


    ¡°That¡¯s a shame.¡±


    Qi Le patted Serkaya on the shoulder.


    Because Qi Le said that he would wait and see for a while when talking about participating in the war, but if he had the opportunity, he would definitely want to participate in the war.


    For nothing else, just for the soul-refining magic orb, how much benefit can be gained in this battle.


    Maybe I can take the opportunity to swallow the soul and Law Power of one or two main gods.


    Wouldn¡¯t that make a lot of money!


    But whether it can swallow the soul of the main god and Law Power depends on luck, this is not necessarily the case.


    But those gods who died in battle are definitely not a few, and they are enough to swallow the soul-refining magic orbs.


    If the quality can¡¯t keep up, just use quantity to make up for it. It¡¯s not impossible.


    Thinking of this, Qi Le is a little expectant that the battle between the Kingdom of Underworld God and the Kingdom of Life will begin soon.


    Anyway, this battle is inevitable, and no master god is willing to stop it.


    In that case, it might as well start earlier, or end earlier.


    Qi Le doesn¡¯t expect that if he can use it for a few days, he will be able to rise to the point where he can compete with the main god. That is impossible.


    Therefore, in this battle, the main battle strength of the Divine Kingdom side of life, no matter how it is calculated, it is not Qi Le¡¯s turn.


    In terms of the Lord God, Goddess of life counts as one person, and Tariana also counts as one.


    As for the other main gods, Qi Le does not hold any expectations.


    In the intriguing God World, a simple-minded Lord God like Tariana can count it with one palm.


    Of course, Qi Le is not talking about Tariana¡¯s simple mind, just saying that Tariana has an upright personality.


    Right is right, wrong is wrong, good and evil are clearly that¡¯s all.


    In fact, Qi Le also likes this character.


    At least you won¡¯t feel tired when getting along, this is the most important place.


    But it is this kind of character that often makes Tariana involved in various unfathomable mystery incidents.


    To be honest, let¡¯s talk about the battle at this time.


    Talyana can obviously learn from other gods, stand by with folded arms, and then sit back and become the fisherman who sweeps the benefits.


    But Tariana is not. She just wants to go directly to the Divine Kingdom of life, expressly helping the Goddess of life to fight against the god of the Nether.


    And before that, I went around looking for helpers, trying to add more power to the life of Divine Kingdom.


    It¡¯s a pity that Qi Le can guess the result even if he doesn¡¯t know it.


    How many more pure-minded master gods like Tariana can have?


    If Qi Le is right, the main gods currently living in the Divine Kingdom are probably Goddess and Tariana.


    I don¡¯t know that the Underworld God Kingdom is attacking the Divine Kingdom this time. How many main gods are there?


    ¡°It is obviously impossible to say that there is only one main god, the god of the netherworld.¡±


    Qi Le touched the chin, he thought to himself.


    If the Nether God chooses to stake all on one throw, it must be an all-out effort.


    Although the ultimate goal of creating the underworld cannot be exposed, it is not a problem to find a few allies with the same interests.


    The main god, this realm, has strengths and weaknesses. Who would be unwilling to move to a higher Peak?


    Fighting is always one of the fastest ways to become stronger.


    It¡¯s just that the price paid is heavier.


    ¡°The current situation is still unclear, so let¡¯s wait and see.¡±


    Qi Le did not change his mind, waiting for the timing is still the most important thing.


    However, the shop can¡¯t be closed here, so I should explain to Bu Yuyan about visiting the shop first.


    After all, the right time is not and the others, in case it appears at night, Qi Le disappears silently from the store.


    Don¡¯t you just leave things to Bu Yuyan temporarily?


    Fortunately, it is the matter of opening and closing stores.


    No matter how chaotic the chaotic area is, no matter how bold the gods are, they dare not run wild in Qi Le¡¯s shop.


    Here is the prestige, deterrence is enough to make the legs of those young people weak.


    So there is no need to worry about Bu Yuyan¡¯s safety.


    It is Zi Yun who is still staying in the store temporarily, so let her stay in the store for a while.


    With the momentum of wind and rain, in case it spreads to the chaotic area, with the small body of Zi Yun, it will not last long.


    ¡°Qi Le, you see my eyes are a bit strange, do you have anything to say?¡±


    As soon as I came out of the mirror space cabin, I came to the shop. Yun, keenly noticed Qi Le¡¯s gaze.


    Because Qi Le at this time, I just thought of Zi Yun¡­¡¯s strength, it was indeed a bit weak.


    Although Zi Yun got more starting resources than ordinary gods with the help of Qi Le, the time was too short in the end.


    As far as Zi Yun¡¯s current strength is concerned, he is full of calculations, but it is only a handful of the lower gods.


    In the battle of Divine Kingdom level, the slightest ripple does not raise.


    It is the cannon fodder of genuine.


    So Qi Le really didn¡¯t plan to let Zi Yun participate in the battle at this time.


    Now that I met Zi Yun, I happened to talk about it with Zi Yun.


    ¡°What? The battle between the Kingdom of Underworld God and the Kingdom of Life?¡±


    As a result, Qi Le was only halfway through, and Zi Yun showed a rather surprised expression.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know about this?¡±


    Qi Le followed him for a moment.


    This is the hottest news of God World in the sky recently. Countless gods are waiting for fish in troubled waters.


    How did you get to Zi Yun? I didn¡¯t even get the most basic news.


    ¡°I have been in the mirrored space for the past few days, and the outside world really didn¡¯t pay attention to it.¡±


    Zi Yun scratched her head in embarrassment, and said in a nonchalant manner.


    Speaking of the mirror space cabin, that is a good thing, anyway, Zi Yun has found a place to exercise herself.


    To be honest, going out to practice is also to improve your own strength.


    Then why not choose a relatively safe place.


    The mirror space cabin is not bad, and the battle with the mirror will definitely benefit the challenger a lot.


    So after Zi Yun came back from Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom, she headed into the mirror space hut, and didn¡¯t come out just now.


    ¡°Which¡­this way, you can continue to stay in the mirror space cabin.¡±


    Qi Le clicked nodded and thought it was a good place.


    ¡°Hey, can¡¯t I join the war?¡± Zi Yun stared.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think about it anymore, you will just be a cannon fodder when you go.¡±


    Said Serkaya Wintun Tun Tun Tun on the side.


    Without Qi Le¡¯s words, Zi Yun¡¯s staring target was directly shifted.


    But Zi Yun also knows that Serkaya¡¯s words are right. In this level of battle, the bottom gods can only be cannon fodder.


    ¡°Okay, I see, I won¡¯t go to the battle this time.¡±


    Zi Yun doesn¡¯t have any stubborn temper, staring at him, but he still has to listen. .


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2556: Pre-War Instructions)¡­

 Chapter 2557

    Qi Le clicks Nodded, followed by another sentence.


    Serkaya has heard the unspoken implication of Qi Le.


    In any case, the battle of God World in the sky is impossible. There is only this one. This is just the beginning.


    Even the followers who stayed by the King of People will sooner or later start a battle with the gods of God World in the sky.


    So it¡¯s definitely not advisable to die in vain. Even if it is sacrificed, it should show a little value.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to tell me that I know that next time, I will definitely be eligible to participate in the war.¡±


    What Zi Yun said was actually cheering herself up.


    When I was in Low Plane before, I didn¡¯t think I could imagine how powerful the gods are.


    After coming to God World in the sky, Zi Yun suddenly discovered how vast this world is and how small she is.


    That¡¯s why Zi Yun will redouble her efforts, desperately squeezing herself, wanting to become stronger.


    Even if it is not as good as Qi Le, at least it has to be self-protective.


    ¡°I believe you can do it.¡±


    Qi Le laughed, then paused, and changed the subject.


    ¡°By the way, I almost forgot to ask. After you went to Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom, did you find your ancestors?¡±


    I haven¡¯t remembered to ask this before. .


    Because when Zi Yun came back from Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom, she was with the Dragon God.


    When chatting with the Dragon God, Qi Le forgot Zi Yun¡¯s purpose to go to Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom.


    After all, the relationship between Tariana and the Dragon God really surprised Qi Le, so Qi Le felt that Tariana brought Zi Yun to Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom, was it just to go See the Dragon God side.


    So Qi Le just left behind and never asked about this.


    Now that I remember, I will ask them together.


    ¡°Qi Le, why did you suddenly think of asking this, if you don¡¯t ask, I will almost forget it.¡±


    Zi Yun almost heard this sudden change of style. Did not react.


    ¡°The truth is as you think, the one who stayed in Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom is indeed my ancestor, Zidian Winged Dragon.¡±


    ¡°Actually, I was in the lower realm before. At the time, the ancestor of Zidian Winged Dragon was one of the gods to be cultivated under the crown of the dragon god, and then suddenly disappeared, also because he came to God World in the sky and returned to the command of the crown of the dragon god.¡±


    The process of the matter is not complicated, it just makes it difficult to think in that direction.


    For the residents of Low Plane, God World is a Great World that has never been heard of.


    Zidian Winged Dragon suddenly disappeared. In their opinion, the only explanation is Shenyu.


    How can you think of God World?


    ¡°No wonder, it turns out that you also have bloodline inheritance here.¡±


    Qi Le was immediately happy when he heard this.


    The Purple Lightning Dragon is actually a kind of Variation Beast. From the perspective of the characteristics of the race, it emphasizes the power of the bloodline.


    Originally, Qi Le was still thinking about how Zi Yun¡¯s unfathomable mystery came to God World in the sky. It turns out that the roots are in this place.


    The innate talent and potential of the gods who can be valued by the Dragon God and decided to cultivate will certainly not be bad.


    From here, you can know that the bloodline level of Zidian Winged Dragon is certainly not low.


    Then the bloodline power of the Purple Electric Spirit Jiao is naturally not weak.


    It is indeed luck to have a good ancestor.


    If you have luck, aptitude, and sufficient supply of resources, it is difficult to stay strong.


    ¡°I really believe you at this time. In the next big battle, you will definitely have a place in the main battle strength.¡±


    Qi Le laughed and said .


    As for when the next battle will be, Qi Le is also uncertain.


    But no matter what, if Zi Yun can have such bloodline power, her future achievements will certainly not be bad.


    ¡°Winged Dragon under the command of the Dragon God, I am a little impressed with this guy.¡±


    Listening to the conversation between the two, Serkaya suddenly interjected.


    Although in battle strength, Serkaya is not as good as Qi Le.


    However, Serkaya is much better than Qi Le for its understanding of all aspects of God World and the collection of all influence information.


    Anyway, I have been in God World in the Sky for so many years, even if there is no trouble, you can¡¯t do nothing.


    ¡°Do you have an impression? Tell me about it.¡±


    Qi Le didn¡¯t expect, there are people who know the information around him.


    After all, I have never seen the Winged Dragon of Zidian with his own eyes. Qi Le is just guessing about the bloodline power of the Winged Dragon.


    A reasonable guess based on the attitude of the Dragon God.


    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s talk about it, what kind of image my ancestors looked like in God World.¡±


    Zi Yun hearing this, suddenly became interested.


    When I went to Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom before, when Zi Yun saw Zidian Winged Dragon, she only recognized her ancestors.


    I confirmed that I really had an ancestor who was a god under the command of the Dragon God.


    But for Zidian Winged Dragon¡¯s strength and reputation in God World, Zi Yun is really unclear.


    There is no place in the Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom to show the strength of Zidian Winged Dragon.


    And within a few days, Zi Yun was found by Dragon God to help lead the way.


    Naturally, I don¡¯t know much about my ancestors.


    Serkaya didn¡¯t expect that the two of them were so interested in the information of Winged Dragon from Zidian. They paused for a while, sorted out their ideas, and then said: ¡°It¡¯s considered the most powerful under the Dragon God¡¯s command. Is it one of the few gods in the world.¡±


    ¡°Speaking of Winged Dragon, it is actually a Legendary¡±


    ¡°The time when I came to God World in the sky is compared In other words, it¡¯s not long, but the strength has improved extremely fast.¡±


    ¡°However, in just a few thousand years, relying on the tyrannical aptitude, it became one of the most reliable battle strengths under the Dragon God¡¯s command. , Among the many gods under the command of the main god, it is extremely renowned.¡±


    ¡°Although it has never been promoted to the realm of the main god, it is known as one of the gods closest to the main god.¡±


    This evaluation can be considered extremely high.


    Especially among the many gods, it can be said that there is no higher evaluation.


    Promoting to the realm of the Lord God can be described as the highest glory of God, and there is no one.


    It can be seen that the bloodline level of Zidian Winged Dragon is indeed very high, otherwise it would not be so valued by the Dragon God.


    In this way, Zi Yun¡¯s contact with the Dragon God is probably the blessing of Zidian Winged Dragon.


    You must know that the relationship between the gods and the main gods is constant.


    Even if the gods occupy the great luck and are really promoted to the realm of the main god, it is impossible to break away from this relationship.


    The final result is that the original main divine ability has gone further and become more powerful that¡¯s all.


    However, the gods who can be promoted to the realm of the main god are not exactly the same as before.


    At least as far as other gods are concerned, the gods in the realm of the main god are also the main gods.


    Even for other main gods, there is no difference.


    They can also cultivate their own gods, and they also have other powers of the Lord Divine Grade.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2557: bloodline is here)¡­

 Chapter 2558

    However, the relationship is not great, because leaving this essence aside, once the god is promoted to the realm of the main god, the mode of getting along with the original main god will become more like an ally.


    And it is an ally relationship that will never betray.


    ¡°I believe what you are saying more and more.¡±


    Qi Le couldn¡¯t help patting Zi Yun on the shoulder, and said seriously and seriously.


    For any kind of Variation Beast, the higher the bloodline level, the better the aptitude shown.


    Zi Yun can have such a powerful bloodline ancestor, even if it cannot be promoted to the realm of the main god, at least it can reach the realm of Serkaya, which is infinitely close to the main god.


    This level of strength can also be regarded as the backbone of the battle strength in the battle between Divine Kingdoms.


    After all, in the battle of Divine Kingdom level, that many main gods participated in the battle.


    It¡¯s not like the original King of People, the turmoil directly swept the entire Sky God World.


    At that time, the main gods who participated in the war were called many.


    As for the current situation, it is really not a big scene.


    Of course, this sentence, if spoken by the king, should be more in line with the identity.


    ¡°It turns out that my ancestors were so strong.¡±


    Zi Yun was also stunned.


    Although Zi Yun felt that her ancestors were definitely not simple.


    But she didn¡¯t expect that she could be so simple.


    ¡°Yes, Zidian Winged Dragon is the genius of God World rarely seen, but after becoming famous, he has been staying in the Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom. I don¡¯t know what the situation is now. .¡±


    Selkaya shrugged.


    Intelligence also needs to be updated. It¡¯s hardest to deal with a guy like this who disappears for hundreds of thousands of years.


    ¡°In other words, is the ancestor of Zidian Winged Dragon stronger now?¡±


    Zi Yun¡¯s eyes began to sparkle.


    The ancestors were strong, and this descendant of myself is also honored.


    ¡°This is not true, after all, I haven¡¯t heard of


    Zidian Winged Dragon for a long time.¡±


    Serkaya did not make any assertions either.


    The peace between the main gods has been maintained for a long time.


    When there is no battle, whether it is the main god or the gods, battle strength is a mystery.


    Only when the battle begins, will their battle strength be exposed.


    ¡°Really, that¡¯s okay, at least I have a goal to work hard.¡±


    Zi Yun can see clearly.


    When I met the ancestors of Zidian Winged Dragon before, why didn¡¯t you expect this?


    At this point, I¡¯m almost done.


    With the goal, Zi Yun didn¡¯t rest anymore, turned around and went back to the mirror space cabin.


    Speaking of which, if it weren¡¯t for Qi Le for Zi Yun to avoid the cost of mirroring, it is estimated that Zi Yun can¡¯t even enter the mirror space now.


    However, these are all trivial matters, and the cost of generating images is not large.


    Especially Zi Yun¡¯s current strength is not strong, and the strength of Faith it needs to consume is even less.


    At any rate, it¡¯s my own, and it doesn¡¯t matter if I am free for the time being.


    As for how to calculate in the future, wait until when the time comes.


    After chatting with Qi Le for a while, Serkaya also said goodbye.


    There is a saying that such a big battle is a good time to improve the law of war. Because of his identity, he could not participate in the battle, which made Serkaya a little melancholy.


    After saying that you can¡¯t leave the shop, you have to go to the pub for a drink.


    The matter of using wine to seduce your sorrows is not very effective for the gods, but what you want is that feeling.


    ¡°The shop is really quiet this time.¡±


    At this time, Qi Le followed suit.


    Actually, I¡¯m not very busy.


    And after knowing that he can directly enter The New World Mode, Qi Le has very little time for boring.


    On the contrary, the customers of the Eastern Wilderness and the Northern Mountain Range are startled.


    Qi Store Manager has appeared in The New World Mode!


    Is the Qi Store Manager back?


    But for Qi Store Manager, who has always been erratic, these customers have not delved into this issue.


    In the forum of the Membership Card exchange system, it was lively for a long time.


    It is about the return of Qi Store Manager.


    After everyone knew about it, there was not much interest in this matter, and everyone stopped discussing it.


    After all, the new big map: blood essence, the tomb of the spirit has not been opened for a long time, everyone is now busy exploring the new map.


    Some players who came in late have not even passed the cemetery outside the blood essence spirit castle.


    And as more and more players arrive, more and more tombstones are activated.


    In theory, the blood essence map of the tomb of the spirit is more unfriendly to players who come in later.


    Because the more tombstones are activated, the stronger the army of ghosts and corpses becomes, and the battle strength rises in steps.


    Fortunately, a strategy appeared in the forum in time, which provided some help to later players.


    The most important point is: walking along the trail will not activate the tombstone.


    However, some players do want to visit the castle.


    But there are still many players who want to stay in the cemetery to level up.


    So this problem has appeared in conflict, and has not been effectively resolved so far.


    Players of the cemetery faction and the castle faction are now fighting each other in the forum every day, trying to convince each other.


    However, only the players who enter the castle know what is going on inside the castle.


    Those castle guards and captain guards are much more dangerous than the cemetery outside.


    If you want to level up, you might as well stay in the cemetery outside.


    Fortunately, there are many empty rooms in the castle that can be hidden and used as temporary restoration sites.


    Otherwise, the first batch of players who entered the castle would have been cleared out long ago.


    As for the higher-level castles, no player has been there yet.


    No way, when Qi Le came to explore the map, it was easy to sneak in by himself, and there was not much movement.


    But the players behind came to open up wasteland, it was a squad, how could it not be discovered by the castle guard.


    Then, the development of the plot can be imagined.


    The endless stream of castle guards can not be trifled with, and under the leadership of the guard Captain, they will continue to grow stronger.


    It¡¯s a cheating mob.


    Unfortunately, Qi Le does not have a useful strategy for this problem.


    One of the joys of exploring maps lies in the experience of suffering untold hardships and then discovering the trick.


    Well, Qi Le admits that this is one of his own bad tastes.


    But then again, to avoid those castle guards, the diving skills required are not low.


    It¡¯s better to let players of the non-assassin rank sneak in.


    At least in the front row, output, auxiliary, these three are all in place, the hard and strong castle guard is not impossible.


    It¡¯s just a question of how long it can last.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2558: Quiet)¡­

 Chapter 2559

    If you enter the blood essence spirit castle alone, there is really no way to deal with that many castle guards.


    Otherwise, how could Qi Le say that bosses are better to deal with than mobs.


    At least the number is much smaller.


    ¡­¡­


    Time, in this calm but tense atmosphere, is constantly passing by.


    Although Qi Le stays in the store every day, he still pays attention to the life of Divine Kingdom.


    The speed of the Underworld God nation¡¯s march is not slow. Anyhow, the participants are all gods, so how slow can they go?


    And the life Divine Kingdom has also begun to stand ready, ready to face the upcoming Underworld God nation army.


    During this period, not many gods left the Divine Kingdom of life.


    Although the gods of God World are realistic, they are not capricious.


    Since you have chosen a Divine Kingdom, even if you can¡¯t live and die together, you won¡¯t run away if it is a bit dangerous.


    At least until the last moment, when you feel that there is no chance of winning, you will consider leaving.


    Otherwise, a god with two sides and three swords, which main god would welcome?


    So when it comes to assemble battle strength, the power that Divine Kingdom can assemble is not weak.


    Only in the battle strength of the Lord God, the Goddess of Life is indeed no better than the God of Nether.


    Although Life Law and the law of death are inherently opposed.


    But it is not equal in battle strength.


    Obviously, on the battlefield, death is the main theme, but life is not.


    The power of life must be in peace to show its greatest effect.


    On the cruel battlefield, only the overwhelming battle strength is the most important thing.


    This is also the biggest reason why most of the main gods are not optimistic about Goddess of life, because of the gap in the highest battle strength.


    As for the love that has been formed with the help of Goddess of life in the past.


    For the selfish, simply is a joke.


    They think that as long as the life Goddess falls, these feelings will automatically dissipate.


    That¡¯s why there are mostly bystanders who wait for the start of the war and then wait for the opportunity to take action.


    It doesn¡¯t matter to them who wins or loses, as long as the flames of war do not burn on their heads, that is enough.


    To be honest, Qi Le snort disdainfully for this behavior.


    If you receive a favor, you must pay it back.


    This is Qi Le¡¯s principle of being a person.


    I can only say that those who pretend to be gods may think differently.


    But Qi Le can¡¯t control that many. For Goddess, a life that hasn¡¯t been seen yet, Qi Le can¡¯t talk about likes and dislikes.


    After all, in the battle between Underworld God Kingdom and Life Divine Kingdom, Qi Le knew only a few participants.


    If you want to say the most familiar, there is only one Tariana.


    The dragon gods don¡¯t necessarily participate in the war.


    On the chaotic area, there are even fewer participants.


    The gods in the chaotic area are basically impossible to participate in the battle between the Divine Kingdoms, which will only cause trouble for themselves.


    Therefore, this battle is more like a profitable opportunity for Qi Le.


    It¡¯s just that, before making a profit, we still need to find a way to prevent the gods of the netherworld from casting the earth.


    Because if Underworld appears, it will definitely threaten Qi Le¡¯s own safety. This kind of thing is absolutely not allowed.


    But what method should be used to prevent it still needs to be considered.


    ¡°The battle is imminent, I¡¯ll go find Goddess of life first.¡±


    Don¡¯t say anything else, as long as Qi Le is ready to stop the Nether God¡¯s plan, it¡¯s for sure Be an enemy of the god of the netherworld.


    In this battle, even if Qi Le did not clearly stand on the side of Goddess of life, he would definitely not be the enemy.


    After all, there is a saying that the enemy¡¯s enemy is a friend.


    At least until the common enemy is not resolved, the relationship of allies will not be broken.


    As for whether the relationship between allies can be maintained after the enemy is eliminated, let¡¯s talk about it again.


    But in terms of the personality of Goddess, Qi Le feels that the two sides should not develop a bad relationship.


    ¡°Just right, at this time, Tariana should be living in Divine Kingdom, now in the past It shouldn¡¯t be embarrassed.¡±


    Did not go to life in Divine Kingdom before, That¡¯s because there is no need to go so early.


    Qi Le is not doing nothing all day long.


    even more how Qi Le this time In the past, it was not to ally with Goddess of life, but to remind Goddess of life.


    In any case, the fragments of Life Law must not fall into the hands of the Nether God.


    Otherwise, the consequences will be disastrous.


    ¡­¡­


    Divine Kingdom of life, the battle strength that can participate in the battle, basically all assembled.


    The residents who lived on the border of Divine Kingdom of Life in the past have also moved to the central area of ??Divine Kingdom of Life.


    Before the end of the war, the border of the Divine Kingdom of life will probably be such a desolate scene.


    No way, the aborigines of God World in the sky are too fragile before the gods.


    If you don¡¯t leave, it is very likely that all will be destroyed here.


    With the character of Goddess of life, if we can prepare in advance, this kind of thing will naturally not happen.


    If this is for the Nether God to do this, he will not care about the life and death of these Divine Kingdom residents.


    Probably because of this, there are more residents of Divine Kingdom.


    In peacetime, Life Law is still very popular.


    Who doesn¡¯t want the main god of his faith to care more about his own life and death?


    But when the war is about to start, I don¡¯t know what the aboriginal people of God World think.


    And the life at this moment is in the Palace of Goddess.


    Tariana is indeed there.


    To be precise, since Tariana came here a few days ago, she has not left.


    To accompany the life Goddess, and wait for the arrival of the army of the Underworld God nation.


    This is also one of the reasons why Divine Kingdom of Life can build up battle strength so quickly.


    After all, the difference in battle strength between Goddess of Life and the God of Nether is not a secret, but something that many gods know.


    So, choose between the Divine Kingdom of Life and the Kingdom of Underworld God.


    Most gods should choose Underworld God country.


    But when Tariana came to the Palace of Life Goddess, the situation was different.


    The wicked name of the Divine King woman, in God World, is as everyone knows.


    Although the time of the rise of the Divine King female is not as long as Goddess and the Nether God, the fierce Divine King female is not weak at all in battle strength.


    The battle strength of the main god cannot be judged solely on the rise of time.


    Even on the way to the law, accumulation is a very important factor.


    However, the existence of some Tianzong genius cannot be ruled out.


    These days, even though genius appeared late, it has grown extremely fast.


    The Divine King woman is such an existence.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2559: Battle strength assembly)¡­

 Chapter 2560

    But in terms of battle strength, the Divine King female will not be inferior to some veteran main gods at all.


    It¡¯s even worse.


    It was also the arrival of the Divine King woman, which gave birth to the gods of the Divine Kingdom with enough confidence.


    The Peak battle strength of the Underworld God country is still unclear. At present, it seems that there is only one main god of Nether God.


    So in this respect, the Divine Kingdom of life is about to surpass the Underworld God country.


    Even if the Goddess of life is no better than the Nether God, but what about the Divine King girl?


    The Nether God is indeed the main god who has been famous for a long time, and the battle strength of the law of death is also famous.


    But the swallowing law mastered by the Divine King female is also not weak, even more how, there is the support of the life Goddess behind it, and it is no worse than the Nether God.


    In this way, in the Peak battle strength, the Divine Kingdom of life is no weaker than the Underworld God kingdom.


    The gods who lived in the Divine Kingdom of life would not choose to flee before the start of the war.


    Rather, because on the Divine Kingdom side of life, there are two main gods on the surface, but they give these gods confidence.


    That¡¯s why I participated actively in this time war.


    After all, in the battle between Divine Kingdoms, the benefits that the victor can get are definitely more generous than imagined.


    So, if you can follow the life of the Divine Kingdom and defeat the Underworld God country, why not do it.


    Who doesn¡¯t want the benefits of white picking?


    So that when Qi Le came to the outside of Divine Kingdom of Life, what he saw were these gods assembled on the border of Divine Kingdom of Life.


    There is a saying, if it weren¡¯t for a trip to the Divine Kingdom on a whim, Qi Le would never have thought that a Divine Kingdom could gather so many gods.


    As far as Qi Le¡¯s eyes are, there are nearly 100,000 gods, let alone.


    God World in the sky is indeed a place where gods live. I haven¡¯t felt this way before.


    Until now, Qi Le has not been able to feel what is called the dwelling place of the gods and what is called the Divine Kingdom.


    On one side of the border of Divine Kingdom, just one life, nearly 100,000 gods can be gathered.


    Let alone how many gods can there be in the entire Sky Dome God World.


    Even if Qi Le can detect, among these gods, there are not many truly powerful gods.


    But no matter what, if you can be among the gods, you must have believers in your hands, and you can get the strength of Faith.


    So, inferring from the number of gods, how many Low Planes there will be.


    Qi Le is unknown.


    Before coming to God World, Qi Le had never thought that the number of Low Planes could be so large.


    And the Sifang Realm he is in is also one of the countless Low Planes.


    However, it is in such a Low Plane-in the Foursquare Realm!


    But there is such an anomaly as the King of People.


    Even after the human king, there are giant dragon holy kings and their powerful existence.


    I have to say that Qi Le at this time can be regarded as understanding what the King of People does and what it means.


    The gods live in God World and are in charge of countless Low Planes, developing believers, nurturing believers, and collecting strength of Faith.


    It seems that it has existed like this since ancient times.


    The gods of aloof and remote can control the life and death of believers at will, and willfully cut off the path of believers.


    Control the divine power in your own hands, prevent believers from climbing into God World, and prevent believers from becoming gods.


    There are even countless Low Planes, which were destroyed by the battle between the gods.


    However, no god cares about this.


    Prohibiting the lower realm of gods is just to prevent those gods from maliciously slaughtering believers and destroying the Low Plane.


    The essential purpose is just not wanting to reduce the strength of Faith that one can obtain, not for the life and death of believers.


    In the eyes of most gods, believers are just tools that produce strength of faith that¡¯s all.


    Who cares what kind of idea the tool is?


    Anyway, these believers can¡¯t threaten the gods, they can only be nurtured, obediently and honestly using the strength of faith in exchange for their own survival.


    But what King of People wants to do is to change this situation so that all believers have the opportunity to become stronger.


    This kind of mentality is not unusual if it appears in any believer.


    After all, when oneself is suffering, everyone will make bold words.


    If one day you can change your status quo, you must let the suffering disappear and prevent others like yourself from continuing to suffer.


    However, when it comes to becoming a god, aloof and remote, who will remember that he was also a believer?


    At this point, the King of People has done it!


    And Ren Wang not only did it, but also really used his own ideas to fight against the entire Sky God World.


    Even in the end, the human king¡¯s body fell, but the concept of the human king really moved the idea of ??God World in the sky.


    Even the slightest looseness has indeed opened a gap for the once unbreakable theocracy.


    So Qi Le actually admires the King of Humans and has such ambitions.


    I also admire the King of Humans very much, and are willing to sacrifice myself for those believers.


    Great selfless and great.


    Qi Le is self-aware, knowing that he can¡¯t be a king of men.


    It also requires strength to fight against the entire Sky God World.


    However, Qi Le also has its own bottom line, like the god of the Nether, for selfish purposes, in order to create the underworld, the entire Divine Kingdom must be implicated innocently.


    Qi Le is uncomfortable anyway.


    You must know that although the King of Humans is fighting against the entire Sky God World, only the gods are really swept in.


    After all, only those gods are in charge of the gods.


    But the Nether God doesn¡¯t think so.


    Once the Underworld appears, there are countless creatures that need to be devoured.


    Because Netherland is the kingdom of the dead, and in order to enhance his own strength, the Nether God will hunt and kill regardless of the target.


    Then put the soul of the deceased into the underworld, and forever¡¯s imprisonment becomes his own power.


    To be honest, let Qi Le compare the King of Man with the God of Nether.


    Qi Le only feels that the god of the nether is unworthy!


    The king of people is for the countless creatures among the countless Low Planes to start the battle that will sweep the entire Sky God.


    But what is the purpose of the Nether God?


    It¡¯s purely for myself.


    Therefore, even if the King of Humanity is dead, there will be successor in his philosophy and will.


    As for the Nether God, if it falls, it is estimated that it will only make people applaud.


    Of course, this is not the time to think about it.


    The concept of the king of humans is naturally implemented by the followers of the king of humans.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2560: The King¡¯s Unselfishness)¡­

 Chapter 2561

    The thought just now was just sent out that¡¯s all.


    Qi Le never feels that he is a partner of justice.


    But at the very least, Qi Le will not ignore countless lives for his own selfish desires.


    But that¡¯s the end of the digression.


    In the process of entering the Divine Kingdom of life, Qi Le did not encounter any difficulties.


    After all, the Divine Kingdom of Life and the Kingdom of Underworld God are about to go to war. There are more to-and-fro gods, not many Qi Le.


    Although the name ¡°Qi Store Manager¡± is indeed quite famous, there are not many gods who know what Qi Le looks like.


    Because the products in the store do not require Qi Le to introduce them.


    Those old customers will naturally show off with new customers.


    So Qi Le¡¯s daily task is actually to open and close the door.


    There are free security guards to maintain order, and Qi Le has never come forward.


    Especially after Tariana and Dragon God appeared in Qi Le¡¯s shop, the customers in the shop stopped talking about the troubles, and the sound of breathing was reduced.


    So, without alarming any god, Qi Le easily came to the Divine Kingdom of life.


    After several inquiries, I quickly found the location of the Palace of Life Goddess.


    It¡¯s actually not hard to find.


    As long as you go to the center of the Divine Kingdom of life, you will see it soon.


    The Goddess Palace of Life is indeed magnificent, splendorous and majestic, it is different in the end where the main god lives.


    Compared with the shops built by system, the Palace of Life Goddess is much stronger.


    system: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°But system, you don¡¯t have to be sad, at least your taste is good.¡±


    Qi Le seems to hear system Silent rebuttal, so before system hadn¡¯t spoken, he quickly went back and added a sentence.


    Although this is true, the only strength of the small store built by system is probably that it is more in line with Qi Le¡¯s lifestyle.


    After all, there is really no such thing as technology in God World.


    ¡°Who you are? What are you doing here?¡±


    While Qi Le was comforting the system, a god who guarded the life Goddess palace walked over and went out The voice questioned.


    The movements of his hands unceremoniously showed an attacking posture.


    Just kidding, this is the Palace of Life Goddess.


    Can who can trespass?


    These gods, who are under the command of the Goddess of Life and guarded outside the Palace of Goddess of Life, even if they are faced with a sudden visit by the Lord God, they will come forward to ask questions and report them with looked towards the divine ability of the Goddess of Life.


    Not to mention Qi Le, a god I have never seen before.


    ¡°I¡¯m Qi Le, you may not know me, but it¡¯s okay, I can trouble you to report it.¡±


    Qi Le doesn¡¯t care, this is the patriarch Divine Palace Just wait for the rules outside the temple.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager?¡±


    However, after hearing Qi Le¡¯s self-introduction in front of him, the goddess showed a strange look on his face.


    Obviously, this guy should have also ran to the chaotic area.


    It¡¯s just that he hasn¡¯t seen Qi Le, he has only heard of Qi Le¡¯s name.


    ¡°Do you know me?¡±


    Qi Le also didn¡¯t expect. Outside the Palace of Goddess, you can meet a god who knows himself.


    Is this the benefit of being famous?


    ¡°I just heard the name of Qi Store Manager.¡±


    The god shook the head with a surprised expression, then his face straightened and said: ¡°Since it is Qi Store Manager If so, then I won¡¯t ask more. Please wait for the Store Manager. I will go in and tell Goddess Life.¡±


    ¡°But whether Goddess Life is willing to meet Store Manager, It¡¯s not for me to make a decision.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m waiting here, so you can go.¡±


    Qi Le laughed, then waved his hand, behave. Standing in place.


    After seeing the goddess before him enter the Palace of Life Goddess, he also sighed with emotion.


    Being famous is still good.


    This is how ordinary gods come outside the Palace of the Goddess of Life and say that they want to see the Goddess of Life, which is basically impossible.


    And in many cases, what is accepted is a questioning of the gods guarding outside the palace of Goddess of life.


    Then he drove away the god who had asked for it.


    Just kidding, if every seeker, Goddess of life must meet, then where is the majesty of the Lord God?


    This is Qi Le, and the name ¡°Qi Store Manager¡± is well-known.


    If it can be compared with the Divine King female and Dragon God, it basically shows that this ¡°Qi Store Manager¡± is also a main god.


    Since it is a Lord God who wants to see Goddess of life.


    In any case, they are not qualified to inquire about them.


    Otherwise, it represents the attitude of Goddess of life.


    Those who can talk to and question the main god, generally speaking, also if they are the main god.


    Therefore, the goddess guarding outside the Palace of Life Goddess did not dare to ask more after learning that the person was ¡°Qi Store Manager¡±.


    Just go in and report.


    Qi Le stood outside and didn¡¯t wait long before the god came out.


    Actually, the entire Palace of Goddess of Life is within the perception of Goddess of Life.


    Any outsider coming, Goddess of life will know.


    But knowing that you know, but the rules should not be chaotic.


    Unless you are an acquaintance like Tariana, you don¡¯t need to report, just go in.


    Therefore, after the goddess entered the palace of the Goddess of life, he walked not far, and received the order of the Goddess of life.


    Bring all Store Manager in.


    Then, this god turned his head directly.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, please!¡±


    The god came to Qi Le and said respectfully.


    Although he knows what Qi Le¡¯s name is, can he call the name of the main god at will?


    If it weren¡¯t for Qi Store Manager since his fame, his name has always been ¡°Qi Store Manager¡±, so this god has no idea what to call Qi Le except for this name.


    I can¡¯t say he should be more respectful.


    ¡°Well, lead the way ahead.¡±


    Qi Le slightly nodded, said aloud.


    When you come to someone else¡¯s site, the first rule is to keep your own perception.


    If you perceive it indiscriminately, it is likely to be regarded as a signal of challenge and cause a series of unnecessary troubles.


    So Qi Le can only let this god lead the way.


    You can¡¯t just run around.


    Fortunately, the Goddess Palace occupies a large area, but the internal structure is not complicated.


    It seems that Goddess of life is not a maze hobbyist, and has no plans to build his palace into a maze.


    This makes Qi Le sighed in relief.


    What Qi Le fears most is those maze hobbyists.


    That kind of palace not only becomes troublesome by itself, but if the guests accidentally get lost, it will be even more troublesome.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2561: The Benefits of Fame)¡­

 Chapter 2562

    The god brought Qi Le to a great hall It stopped outside the door.


    If you go further, it will not be a place where his little divine ability can get in.


    ¡°Thanks for your hard work.¡±


    ¡°You are polite, Qi Store Manager, this is what we should do, please.¡±


    Respectfully stretched out his hand in a godly manner, He made a ¡°please¡± action to show Qi Le the direction.


    Walking straight all the way, after entering the great hall, a splendorous and majestic scene greeted Qi Le¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°True Qi pie is much better than my store.¡±


    Qi Le looked at the high dome in the great hall, still couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotion.


    The pomp of the main god is different. This great hall is almost as big as half a castle.


    The Goddess of life is sitting on the throne of the great hall up ahead, waiting for Qi Le¡¯s arrival.


    Guarding this thing does not exist by the side of the main god.


    No one will assassinate the main god, and the main god does not need protection.


    There really needs to be a team guarding the main god. It is also a guard of honor, not a guard.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager is overpraised, even if this great hall is more stylish than your store, the items that can be placed in it are far inferior to the products in the Qi Store Manager store.¡±


    Goddess, the life on the throne, replied with a polite smile on his face.


    For the Qi Store Manager who stays in the chaotic area to open a store and is close at hand, Goddess of Life has heard of it.


    Not only I heard about the products in Qi Store Manager, but also the strength of Qi Store Manager.


    Even in these few days, even Tariana mentioned this Qi Store Manager.


    It is enough to see that the Qi Store Manager in front of me is indeed not simple.


    ¡°Why Goddess of life should be so polite, let¡¯s have something to say.¡±


    Qi Le also followed laughed, and then said straight to the point.


    Qi Le will pretend to be polite with people who are unfamiliar.


    If it is a partner who needs to cooperate, then the etiquette is in place, and there is no need to talk nonsense.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, you really did not talk to the rules as Tariana said.¡±


    Goddess froze for a while, then shook the head with a light smile .


    At this moment, outside the other door of the great hall, Tariana walked in quickly and came to the life Goddess.


    Then looked at Qi Le, curl one¡¯s lip, and said: ¡°Don¡¯t you


    say that you can¡¯t come?¡±


    ¡°I just said to wait and see for a while, and I didn¡¯t say that I couldn¡¯t come.¡±


    Qi Le shrugged did not argue with Tariana, but changed the subject: ¡°Speaking of which, I don¡¯t even know, Goddess of life turned out to be the clansman of Elf Race.¡±


    This discovery was made by Qi Le when he noticed the face of Goddess of life and the pair of pointed ears.


    And the pair of azure eyes, Qi Le also has a feeling of deja vu.


    Where have you seen it¡­


    By the way, it is the fairy queen Tiana!


    After recollecting it for a while, Qi Le suddenly remembered that the elf queen Tiana also seemed to have a pair of azure eyes.


    There seems to be infinite vitality in it, so similar to the life Goddess in front of me.


    Thinking about it¡­No way.


    Is Tiana a descendant of this life Goddess?


    Destiny is really a wonderful thing, always bringing together all kinds of incredible coincidences.


    ¡°Do you know Elf Race?¡±


    The soft gaze of Goddess of life fell on Qi Le.


    There are countless races in God World, and the racial characteristics of Elf Race itself are not surprising. People who can be recognized at a glance must be people who are quite familiar with Elf Race.


    So Qi Le¡¯s words also gave Goddess a hint of interest.


    ¡°Of course I know, and not only I know, but also very familiar.¡±


    Qi Le clicked nodded, then looked at Goddess of life, and said: ¡°And not only is familiar, but also I think of a friend of Elf Race, her eyes are very similar to yours.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Life Goddess smiled and listened to Qi Le. After that, I just feel that my interest is getting stronger.


    Qi Le indifferent expression shrugged, and did not directly answer the question of Goddess of life, but replied: ¡°Excuse me, Goddess of life, I want to know, have you ever become an Elf The elf queen of Race?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The smile on Goddess¡¯s face was deeper.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, maybe you are really the ancestor of that friend of mine.¡±


    At a certain moment, Qi Le suddenly began to believe in destiny, Coincidentally.


    Since going to God World, Qi Le feels that he often meets people who are related to Sifangjie.


    If it is not a coincidence, Qi Le does not know how to explain it.


    However, be that as it may, but Qi Le is not ready to say anything about Sifangjie.


    To recognize ancestors and return to the fold, wait for Tiana to come by herself.


    Knowing that Goddess of life is Elf Race, the only change is that Qi Le feels that perhaps the battle at this time and the cooperation can be further deepened.


    ¡°Maybe it is.¡±


    After listening to Qi Le¡¯s words, Goddess did not continue to ask.


    For this kind of question, it¡¯s okay for each of you to know it, there is no need to say it clearly.


    Qi Le said to this level, he has already proved his understanding of Elf Race, and Goddess also knows it.


    Only one of those present who was so confused was Tariana who had just come here.


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    Tariana stared at the two dumb puzzlers, not knowing what they understood.


    After all, Tariana sent Yue Shuangxue to God World away from the sky, and the Low Plane she chose was random.


    It is completely fate to meet Qi Le.


    Unlike the Goddess of life, it is from the Elf Race Elf Queen who actually walked to God World in the sky.


    Speaking of this, it is really inspirational.


    No wonder Elf Race is still one of the big races in the Quartet.


    It turns out that there is also bloodline inheritance here, and it is also a genuine god.


    No way, innate talent and aptitude this thing are that they can be inherited by the power of bloodline.


    Therefore, if there is a mighty existence in the ancestors, the probability of genius in the younger generations is still higher.


    At least as far as Qi Le currently knows, that¡¯s it.


    In the Human Race of the Eastern Desolation, among the ancestors, the peak powers such as Human King, Overlord, and Ice Spirit Saint King exist.


    The Dragon Race of the Eastern Wilderness, not to mention, just a giant dragon saint king is already very simple.


    On the northern mountain range, the beast ear tribe only knows one Serkaya for the time being.


    But in any case, it is also a great power left over from the time of the King of Man.


    And now I know of a life Goddess, unexpectedly from Elf Race.


    There is no news about Dwarf Race.


    Qi Le guessed, it should not be simple.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2562: The ancestors of Elf Race)¡­

 Chapter 2563

    Anyway, Qi Le feels this deeply now.


    The race that is still strong in the Quartet World, in Ancient Era, has even demonstrated its famous power.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything, don¡¯t care, let¡¯s continue our previous topic.¡±


    Qi Le didn¡¯t intend to answer Tariana¡¯s doubts.


    Obviously, Goddess, who is still smiling at this moment, has the same idea.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    ¡°Where did we come before? I came to live Goddess Palace, what did I do, right.¡±


    Qi Le ignored Taliana¡¯s expressions, each minding their own business took the previous topic and pushed it a step further.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it because of the Underworld God country?¡±


    Tariana asked rhetorically.


    ¡°Of course it is, but I don¡¯t intend to stay in the Divine Kingdom.¡±


    Qi Le first clicked nodded, and then spoke again.


    Staying in the Divine Kingdom will definitely not work.


    In the eyes of Tariana and Goddess of Life, ¡°Qi Store Manager¡± is a master god.


    But Qi Le knows that he, the main god, is hydrated. At this time, there must be something wrong with the Nether God.


    So just leave the Divine Kingdom of life, and then find an opportunity to join the war.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Qi Store Manager going to stay in the Divine Kingdom of Life?¡±


    Life Goddess didn¡¯t expect Qi Le to answer like this.


    On the eve of the war, I suddenly ran to the Divine Kingdom of life, and finally I said that I did not intend to stay in the Divine Kingdom of life.


    Then what are you doing here? Sightseeing?


    ¡°It¡¯s enough to have you on the frontal battlefield. You don¡¯t need three main gods to deal with the gods of the underworld.¡±


    Qi Le curl one¡¯s lip, and finally count yourself as A master god.


    Although the main god is full of water, it is better that you know your own family affairs and others do not.


    Anyway, as long as Qi Le doesn¡¯t say it, no one can tell.


    Furthermore, as long as Qi Le is not allowed to confront the real master god.


    When dealing with ordinary gods, Qi Le is actually as easy as the main gods.


    Therefore, the true strength of Qi Le, under normal circumstances, will not be dismantled.


    After all, Qi Le will try to avoid being dismantled.


    Otherwise, in a dangerous place like God World in the sky, it would be difficult to continue mixing.


    But then again, when Qi Le stays outside the store, the power of the main god is moisturized, but not when he stays in the store.


    If it doesn¡¯t work, at worst Qi Le just go back to the store.


    Even if you make yourself look ruthless, it¡¯s better than being exposed.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, the three main gods


    attacked the Nether God together. I still look at him too highly.¡±


    Tariana didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with Qi Le¡¯s words. Place, but I very much agree with the point nodded.


    The reputation of the Nether God is really great among the main gods, and battle strength is also among the most popular.


    But Tariana¡¯s reputation is not small.


    Especially among the main gods who have risen in the past ten thousand years, the title of Divine King woman is even more famous.


    As for battle strength, even if Tariana is not as good as the god of the nether, it is not much worse.


    The rate of progress of the law of phagocytosis, that is first-class.


    ¡°Well, I admit that Qi Store Manager is right.¡±


    ¡°But the Nether God¡¯s move is so big this time, there should be a helper.¡±


    ¡°Since Qi Store Manager is not willing to stay in Divine Kingdom, I hope Qi Store Manager can help if necessary.¡±


    Life Goddess was silent for a moment. Speaking slowly.


    At this time, if you can confirm the addition of a main god, it will surely dispel the thoughts of many onlookers.


    But if Qi Store Manager is unwilling, Goddess does not want to demand more.


    ¡°Of course, if I don¡¯t want to make a move, I won¡¯t be here.¡±


    Qi Le clicked nodded, and it was agreed.


    It¡¯s just a bad check anyway, and it doesn¡¯t matter if you should come down.


    What is meant by ¡°when necessary¡± is not Qi Le¡¯s own decision.


    Subsequently, Qi Le also changed the subject.


    ¡°But I have another thing to say, this is the real purpose of my coming this time.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Tariana asked before the life Goddess.


    ¡°How much do you know about the law of the netherworld?¡±


    Qi Le did not answer directly, but asked a question first.


    Although every god, including the main god, can only specialize in one Law.


    But this does not prevent them from having a superficial understanding of various laws.


    After all, know yourself and know your enemy can fight every battle without defeat.


    If you don¡¯t even know what Law Power is used by the enemy, then the battle will be half lost before the battle begins.


    ¡°Know a part, the law of the nether world is born out of the law of death, and has the ability to turn death into life.¡±


    ¡°however, the law of the nether world seems to be in the underworld before it can be played out. All the power.¡±


    Life Goddess thought about it for a while, and then answered aloud.


    ¡°Yes, it is true.¡±


    ¡°And what I want to say is the earth.¡±


    Qi Le continued to be nodded, and then his face straightened. Speaking solemnly.


    Regardless of the power of the Law of the Nether, for the time being, there are not no laws that are stronger than the Law of the Nether.


    But the most terrifying part of the Nether Law is that if you stand in the Nether soil, then Innate can be invincible.


    It¡¯s just that many gods subconsciously ignore the issue of the underworld when they mention the law of the underworld.


    The reason is that the underworld only exists in the legend and has never appeared.


    So this time, the practice of the Nether God has drilled this kind of thinking loophole.


    All the watching gods know that the Divine Palm of the Nether holds the law of death.


    But no Lord God thought of it. The Nether God wanted to use the Law of Death as a springboard to cast the Netherland with the lives of countless creatures, and then use the power of Life Law to achieve the Law of the Nether.


    Qi Le would think of this because Qi Le has the body of law and knows all the powers of various laws.


    After being reminded by Tariana, Qi Le perceives the probability of fusion between the laws.


    That¡¯s why it suddenly occurred to me.


    ¡°Netherlands?!¡±


    ¡°Could it be that the true purpose of the goddess of the Netherworld is to create the


    Netherlands!? ¡±


    The eyebrows of Goddess of Life are slightly frowned, obviously I feel that this news is a little unbelievable.


    ¡°In addition to this probability, I can¡¯t think of why the god of the Nether would cross the three Divine Kingdoms to attack the Divine Kingdom of life.¡±


    Qi Le said in a deep voice.


    ¡°If the Nether God is purely for Life Law, it seems too unreasonable.¡±


    ¡°Even if the perception of the law of death is difficult, it won¡¯t be possible to do this. It¡¯s a matter of self-determination.¡±


    ¡°So the only probability is that the Nether God thought of all the retreat.¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below Record this time (Chapter 2563: Coming here for business)¡­

 Chapter 2564

    ¡°In God World in the sky, there can always be a place.¡±


    ¡°This is the way to make sure that you don¡¯t lose money.¡±


    Qi Le Speaking out of my guess.


    In other words, simply is not a guess, it is like stating a fact.


    ¡°This makes sense. The purpose of the Underworld God Kingdom¡¯s attack on the Divine Kingdom of life shouldn¡¯t be as simple as it seems.¡±


    Hear what Qi Le said. , Life Goddess also began to ponder.


    Tariana is a hammer in her palm, cry out in surprise: ¡°How did I didn¡¯t expect this before.¡±


    speaking of which, the law of the netherworld is still her I mentioned it myself.


    ¡°Maybe you didn¡¯t expect it for a while.¡±


    Qi Le perfunctorily.


    There is a saying, those main gods who are standing by, can actually think that the god of the nether comes for Life Law.


    But let them guess that the Nether God, who masters the law of death, wants to forge the Netherworld, it¡¯s a bit difficult.


    After all, these two things are not in the same system.


    The law of death is in the underworld, and there is no bonus.


    So from the subconscious, they would not think about this aspect.


    ¡°Then we are going to tell the conspiracy of the Nether God now? Will it be too late?¡±


    Tariana screamed again.


    ¡°It¡¯s not too late, but those main gods won¡¯t believe it.¡±


    ¡°They are more willing to believe in their own judgments and feel that what you say is just to draw them into you The camp.¡±


    Qi Le glanced at Taliana, then spoke slowly.


    Based on the law of death, it is much more difficult to open up the land of the underworld than the law of the underworld.


    And there are many variables in this.


    Even if the main gods who believe oneself infallible believe in this remark mentioned by Qi Le, they will feel that they have a way to destroy the Nether God¡¯s plan and prevent the earth from appearing.


    So their actions will not change.


    Furthermore, the place where Hades appeared is also in the Divine Kingdom of life. What does it have to do with them?


    I really hope they can understand the truth about the death of lips and teeth.


    ¡°It¡¯s true, the battle between the main gods will rush to intervene, very few.¡±


    ¡°At the end, the speed of picking up the bargain is faster than one. .¡±


    Tariana understood what Qi Le meant, so she couldn¡¯t help taking a sip.


    It can be seen that Tariana not only does not wait to see this behavior, she may even have suffered a loss in this regard.


    ¡°It¡¯s normal. I call myself a god, but I¡¯m just a group of selfish people that¡¯s all.¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s tone is not at all turbulent, like a mockery, but not too obvious.


    ¡°Then what should we do?¡±


    Tariana didn¡¯t bother to say those gods, but turned her head and looked towards Qi Le.


    Qi Le touched the chin and said: ¡°It¡¯s very simple, as long as you don¡¯t let Life Law fall into the hands of the god of the nether, that¡¯s enough.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it? ¡±


    Tariana dumbfounded.


    ¡°Otherwise, what do you think, I¡¯m just worried, whether the Nether God will have any hidden means.¡±


    Qi Le looked at Taliana and said angrily To.


    Life Goddess also nodded and said: ¡°It is true. If the conspiracy of the Nether God is really like this, the Life Law I have is the most indispensable thing.¡±


    Having said that, Goddess laughed at himself.


    Really didn¡¯t expect. Looking back, the goal of the Nether God has not changed, but the plot is bigger.


    Casting immortal underworld, trying to change the pattern of God World in the sky?


    ¡°But speaking of this, I want to say that you can move the residents of the border of the Divine Kingdom of life. You are doing the right thing.¡±


    Qi Le paused. , I remembered it again.


    If the residents living on the border of the Divine Kingdom of Life did not leave.


    With the conspiracy of the Nether God, in order to use Death Power to forge Netherland, it is estimated that none of them will survive.


    In this case, in the war at first, the Underworld God country gained the upper hand.


    Death Power will continuously strengthen the power of the Nether God.


    So, kindness is also good.


    ¡°Really, I thought it was too


    idle to do¡­¡±


    Tariana blurted out her heart, and after reacting, she hurriedly covered her Mouth.


    Goddess gave Tariana a fiercely angry look.


    However, before Tariana could quibble, the face of Goddess of Life changed suddenly.


    ¡°The army of the Underworld God kingdom has come, and the border of the Divine Kingdom of life has begun to fight.¡±


    The Divine Kingdom controlled by the main god, within the territory, the perception can be Completely covered.


    In theory, anything that happens in Divine Kingdom can be known only if the Lord God wants it.


    But in the Palace of Life Goddess, out of courtesy and rules, Qi Le and Tariana did not let go of the perception.


    Therefore, only the life Goddess perceives the boundary of the Divine Kingdom of life.


    ¡°Although I expected it, the country of Underworld God came earlier than I thought.¡±


    Qi Le was not surprised, because he came to Divine today. Kingdom, just thinking that the Underworld God country might be about to attack.


    The Divine Kingdom of Life is the first battlefield. If you want to find a chance to join the battle, you have to come first.


    Always impossible stay in the store, then let the perception come.


    Then when I saw a good time, I ran over.


    Let¡¯s not mention how much Qi Le is doing this way.


    As for the behavior itself, what is it that is not sick?


    Don¡¯t really think that Qi Le just came here to find Goddess.


    If it really only has this purpose, you don¡¯t have to choose to come over at this time.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, you¡­¡±


    ¡°I will leave first,¡± Qi Le cupped the hands, and then continued, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this battle will not I¡¯m missing.¡±


    That¡¯s for sure, Qi Le is also going to take out the Soul Refining Demon Orb and devour it.


    Anyway, on the battlefield, the battle between the gods will have heavy casualties.


    And after the deity¡¯s death, the soul left behind still has the shattered Supreme Throne, and other gods are useless.


    It¡¯s better to let Qi Le use the waste.


    After all, the Soul Refining Demon Orb has not said that must is the target of Qi Le to kill before it can be swallowed.


    As long as Qi Le appears on the battlefield, the soul and the broken Law Power around him can be swallowed.


    Otherwise Qi Le rushed over so early to do something.


    There is no good thing, can Qi Le be in such a hurry?


    ¡°I¡¯m still quite at ease with you, anyway, you are more reliable than the Dragon God guy.¡±


    Tariana is quite willing to trust Qi Le.


    At least when the Underworld God Kingdom and the Divine Kingdom were fighting, Qi Le also appeared.


    As for the Dragon God, it is estimated that he is still staying in Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2564: Beginning of the War)¡­

 Chapter 2565

    Qi Le spread his hands, expressing helplessness for Tariana¡¯s outspokenness.


    This is more than ¡°not very happy¡±, it is simply ¡°will be very unhappy¡±, but the Dragon God will not show it.


    Compared with Tariana¡¯s character of what to say and what to say, the gentleness displayed by the Dragon God is much more stable.


    However, Qi Le didn¡¯t think that the true character of Dragon God would be the same as the character he showed on his face.


    At least the Dragon God, who can be famous among the main gods, is definitely not a benevolent person.


    ¡°Che, who cares about him.¡±


    Taliana curl one¡¯s lip.


    Hearing this, Qi Le can only respond with silence.


    You really don¡¯t care, and the Dragon God will not bother you.


    But others can¡¯t do it. It¡¯s better to do less of this kind of ill-intentioned things behind the scenes.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s talk about the extra words later, let¡¯s say goodbye.¡±


    Qi Le thinks that it is better not to continue entanglement.


    The gods of the Underworld God kingdom and the gods of the Divine Kingdom of life have already gone to war. If you delay here for a while, the soul and law power that can be swallowed by the refining demon orbs, how much is wasted.


    ¡°Well, then we will not be far away.¡±


    Life Goddess clicked nodded, got up from the throne, just about to walk down, saw Qi Le stretch out hand.


    ¡°Don¡¯t, it¡¯s not necessary to send it close at all. It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t send it.¡±


    Qi Le doesn¡¯t want to be caught by Goddess¡¯s appearance like this. Those gods watched.


    If on the battlefield, the gods on the Divine Kingdom side of life become the main force of one¡¯s own side, then it will be troublesome.


    Qi Le just wants to pick something cheap, but doesn¡¯t want to fight exhaustingly.


    No sense of presence is the best.


    Before the words were over, Qi Le left the Palace of Life Goddess quite quickly.


    Then directly outside the Palace of Goddess of Life, tore open the void, and went to the border of the Divine Kingdom of Life through the space channel.


    Life Goddess looked at Qi Le¡¯s series of actions, and couldn¡¯t help but glance at Tariana, said with a bitter smile: ¡°This Qi Store Manager is as free and easy as you said. , Eclectic.¡±


    ¡°Yes, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t worry about handing over my daughter to him.¡± Tariana nodded and said.


    Goddess naturally knows this matter.


    Actually, Tariana met Goddess a long time after she came to God World.


    After that, the relationship between Taliana and the Dragon God became intimate under the witness of the life Goddess.


    After all, the Dragon God and Goddess of Life are the main gods of the same era.


    Although there is no intersection between the two, they always know each other¡¯s names.


    To tell the truth, Goddess is still a little surprised about Talyana being able to be with the Dragon God.


    Especially the attitude of the Dragon God towards Tariana is hard to think of the fierce and bloodthirsty Dragon God back then.


    But this incident happened, and it is also the power that makes Goddess feel love.


    Hmm¡­probably so.


    Goddess doesn¡¯t understand this kind of feeling that he has never experienced before.


    But the change of the dragon god, Goddess of life is in his eyes.


    As for the daughter Tariana said, Goddess of Life has heard of it, but never seen it.


    But Tariana didn¡¯t say much at the time, and Goddess of Life naturally wouldn¡¯t ask more, and the matter faded away.


    Until not long ago, Tariana and Life Goddess said that her daughter had found a good home.


    Well, this is indeed another thing that shocked Goddess of life.


    The matter of Tariana and the Dragon God, Goddess of Life didn¡¯t want to understand how they two came together.


    Why is even Tariana¡¯s daughter about to marry now?


    For a moment in life Goddess feels whether he is old¡­Although there is no concept of aging in the gods.


    For the master god who masters Life Law, it is even more impossible to experience aging.


    But that¡¯s what Goddess of life thinks, is his heart getting old?


    However, after seeing Qi Le, Goddess of Life has to say with emotion, the younger generations will surpass us in time.


    As for being with Tariana¡¯s daughter, this combination seems to be quite good.


    What can Goddess say about the two younger generations?


    ¡­¡­


    The conversation between Tariana and Goddess of life, Qi Le of course did not know after leaving.


    Otherwise, Qi Le would definitely refute it.


    Speaking of which, Qi Le is actually quite curious, how can it go so smoothly when he comes to meet Goddess.


    Even if Tariana is on the side of Goddess Palace of Life, it shouldn¡¯t be so smooth.


    Who knows that Tariana told the story of Yue Shuangxue and the life Goddess.


    As a result, in the eyes of Goddess of Life, Qi Le is like a Junior. He came to visit and naturally wanted to see him.


    Although later conversations have also confirmed that Goddess of life is very likely to be the ancestor of Elf Race.


    In front of Qi Le, Goddess of life can also be regarded as an ancestor.


    But this order is wrong.


    No, what¡¯s more wrong should be what Tariana said.


    But Qi Le is too lazy to explain this matter, anyway, Tariana will not listen.


    Maybe Goddess will make sense.


    It is a pity that Qi Le does not know the content of the conversation between the two.


    Qi Le¡¯s current thoughts are all placed on the border of the Divine Kingdom of life, on the battlefield where the battle is already going on.


    Space Law is particularly useful at this time.


    On the border of the Divine Kingdom of life, in an unremarkable corner, the space is distorted.


    Soon, a Space Gate appeared quietly, Qi Le condensed his breath, walked out of it, and then waved his hand to close the Space Gate again.


    Ahead is the main battlefield of this war.


    Speaking of which, the battle between the gods, this is the first time Qi Le has met.


    Since Qi Le came to God World in the sky, the few battles he experienced, strictly speaking, were just one-sided crushing, not fighting, so they didn¡¯t have any reference value.


    But this time, the battle between the Kingdom of Underworld God and the Kingdom of Life Divine, but the battle between the gods of genuine.


    Qi Le is not to study anything, but to see what is different.


    Facts have proved that the battle between the gods is as fierce as ever, except for the more powerful eruption.


    This is the case on the battlefield, death is the main theme.


    Especially in the collision between the two Divine Kingdoms, the dead and injured gods are countless.


    If it is a normal battle, the strength of the two gods is not far apart, even if one party loses, it is difficult to kill.


    After all, with the solidity of the Supreme Throne, the gods of the same realm are actually hard to break.


    So, at least you can guarantee that your supreme throne will not be broken.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2565: Feelings of the younger generation)¡­

 Chapter 2566

    Because although the Supreme Throne is strong, its endurance is not endless.


    Under the siege of the gods of the same realm, even with the sturdiness of the Supreme Throne, it could not be supported.


    When Qi Le came over, the gods of the Underworld God kingdom had already launched an offensive and fought with the gods of the Divine Kingdom of life.


    Between Heaven and Earth is full of Law Power intertwined, with great momentum, heaven-shaking, earth-shattering.


    There are shattered Supreme Thrones and fallen gods everywhere.


    In this way, these aloof and remote gods are no different from ordinary persons on the fierce battlefield.


    The only difference is that the time that the body of the god can be stored is much longer than that of an ordinary person.


    But what¡¯s the point of this?


    However, this scene reminded Qi Le of the battlefield of fairy and devil.


    The corpses of those immortals and demons are displayed on the battlefield of immortals and demons in this way, immortal after thousands of years.


    At the beginning, Qi Le felt that these immortals are really powerful, even the corpses left behind after death can be immortal.


    But now, Qi Le¡¯s thinking has changed, and it is better to be alive.


    If the body really falls, even if the corpse is immortal, what is the use?


    ¡°Refining Soul Demon Orbs, it¡¯s dinner!¡±


    Qi Le didn¡¯t come here to fight for himself.


    Even more how Qi Le can¡¯t make a shot now, so the Law Power on the battlefield can¡¯t be wasted.


    After the fall of these gods, the shattered Supreme Throne, the Law Power scattered out, is much easier to swallow than the Law Power floating in the sky of God World between Heaven and Earth.


    One can only peel off the cocoon and swallow slowly.


    The other one is able to swallow cattle and drink, which is more than a hundred times faster.


    At this moment, Qi Le really wanted to sigh with emotion. He came to this battlefield as soon as possible, and he did nothing wrong.


    The Soul Refining Demon Orb is now running at full speed, and the efficiency of devouring is constantly improving. It is madly devouring the Law Power scattered on this battlefield, as well as the fallen gods. Soul.


    If this was placed on any other god, such violent energy would be enough to burst them.


    And different kinds of Law Power, simply can¡¯t blend together.


    But not here in Qi Le.


    Qi Le possesses the body of law, which can perfectly accommodate all kinds of Law Power.


    The type of Law Power swallowed by the Soul Refining Demon Orb, no matter how complicated it is, it will not have any impact on Qi Le.


    As for the souls left by the fallen gods, the refining magic beads not only refining them into pure energy, but also extracts a part of the key memory.


    For example, the number of apostles and the corresponding candidates.


    There are also the plane coordinates of the controlled Low Plane, as well as some basic information and the like.


    After all, Qi Le this time came to this battlefield, but not just to exert the power of the Soul Refining Demon Orb.


    Similarly, I came for my next plan.


    The strength of Faith of the Sifangjie can¡¯t provide that many king-class powers to appear.


    Therefore, Qi Le has to take advantage of this time to collect as many Low Plane coordinates as possible, and then develop believers.


    Only then can the Sifangjie¡¯s God-making plan be further opened.


    Because in God World, under the influence of the Divine Beast egg, there is already a plan to create a god spontaneously carried out by the aborigines of God World in the sky, and there is also the support of two main gods.


    As the 1st Step to shake the power of God, so far, it is still very successful.


    Therefore, Qi Le is not going to make the idea of ??God World for the strength of Faith supplied to Sifangjie.


    Let¡¯s focus on those Low Planes.


    Anyway, in the hands of those gods, who are also believers, it makes no difference in Qi Le¡¯s hands.


    even more how Qi Le will not prevent these believers from becoming stronger, and even if possible, Qi Le is also preparing to recondense Heaven and Earth will for these Low Planes to rebuild the road of heavenly ascension.


    Only in this way can we create a group of usable helpers in the shortest time.


    The newly promoted gods and the veteran gods of God World have a natural conflict of interest.


    Qi Le wants to change the God World of the sky, he is bound to confront these old gods.


    Then, the idea of ??finding allies from God World is unrealistic.


    In other words, in God World, there are very few gods willing to stand on Qi Le¡¯s side.


    That being the case, why does Qi Le set the goal in the Sky God World? Wouldn¡¯t it be better to cultivate from Low Plane?


    At the very least, those new gods who are not on Qi Le¡¯s side will learn to hug together to keep warm.


    When the time comes, a new force will naturally form to fight against the old gods of God World.


    And this is also Qi Le¡¯s third purpose in coming to this battlefield.


    It can not only make oneself stronger, but also advance the God-making plan of the Sifang Realm, and it can also create a new force to fight against the entire Sky God World.


    Why don¡¯t you do three things in one fell swoop.


    As for whether the newly promoted gods will become the same as those old gods.


    To be honest, Qi Le is not worried at all.


    Why was the king of humanity able to condense such a powerful force?


    It is because these newly promoted gods are brought together so that they can maintain their original aspirations.


    As long as there are enough new gods in a short period of time, they will spontaneously unite and form an alliance.


    Furthermore, these newly promoted gods all came from the believers developed by Qi Le.


    There is a certain degree of similarity in its own philosophy.


    The probability of joining together is still very large.


    After all, Qi Le itself supports the concept of King of People very much, and feels that the spirit of being unselfish is really great.


    However, again, the Low Plane whose Heaven and Earth will have been shattered, wants to re-birth the power of the king class after the will of Condense Heaven and Earth. It is really difficult. Too high.


    At least it will be several stages slower than Sifangjie.


    So Qi Le this time came to the most important goal on the battlefield, or the first two.


    The last goal can only be said to be brought together by the way, and try to do it.


    As for whether it can be successful, it can only be said.


    At present, the effect of refining soul magic beads is really powerful. The pure Law Power accumulated in the area is more than Qi Le imagined, and the speed of accumulation is also faster than imagined. be quick.


    This makes Qi Le feel very pleased.


    It¡¯s just that Qi Le feels a little tired at the same time he is relieved.


    Because, even at this rate of accumulating Law Power, Qi Le did not notice the slightest sign of improvement.


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2566: Killing three birds with one stone)¡­

 Chapter 2567

    I can only say that there is a long way to go.


    Fortunately, on this battlefield, there are hundreds of thousands of gods participating in the battle, and there are still many souls and law powers that can be swallowed.


    And, because of this, the appearance of Qi Le does not seem abrupt at all.


    Few gods even noticed Qi Le.


    Everyone is busy fighting, who is free to observe if there are more or less people around.


    Even more how Qi Le¡¯s behavior did not attract attention. Rather, it was on the edge of the battlefield.


    It has no effect on the battlefield situation at all, and of course it will not be noticed.


    The battle between the Divine Kingdom of Life and the Kingdom of Underworld God, from the very beginning, seemed quite fierce.


    As I said before, when those gods choose to take refuge or attach to the Divine Kingdom, they generally prefer to choose the main god that is as similar as possible to the laws they have mastered.


    Therefore, the gods who live in the Divine Kingdom of life and the gods who live in the Underworld God country will not deal with them.


    In addition, it is now another Divine Kingdom-level battle. Of course, this battle is going to die.


    This has also caused the current situation, on the battlefield, with extremely heavy casualties.


    Qi Le is very happy to see such a scene.


    After all, the more gods that fall, the more souls and Law Power will be consumed by the Soul Refining Demon Orb.


    The Nether God wants to initiate this battle, to condense Death Power and forge the Netherworld. Why does Qi Le not want to use this battle to advance his next plan.


    This is not Qi Le cruel, he is just taking advantage of that¡¯s all.


    The actions of the Nether God were not as expected by Qi Le, but Qi Le did a good job of beating somebody at their own game.


    But after so long on the edge of the battlefield, Qi Le can see it.


    The types of laws mastered by the gods of the Underworld God kingdom are mostly the laws with powerful lethality or huge destructive power.


    The gods on the Divine Kingdom side of life, the types of laws they master, are more inclined to recovery or various gain effects.


    It is quite in line with the characteristics of the two main gods.


    This created a situation.


    According to Qi Le, the situation on the battlefield right now is like a group of assassins and Berserkers fighting against a group of Knights and priests.


    But no one can do anything.


    The Underworld God country is biased towards offensive, but once injured, it will be wounded and fight.


    On the Divine Kingdom side of life, although it is more defensive, the laws mastered by the gods here are very knowledgeable for treatment. As long as you can hold it, you can generally recover.


    So although the battle strengths of the two parties are not equal, when you think about it carefully, it seems that the healing abilities are also not equal.


    If you really want to say who is strong and who is weak, you can¡¯t really judge from battle strength alone.


    After all, large-scale battles are different from fighting alone.


    The difference between the two is quite huge.


    However, when Qi Le was thinking, a circle of black ripples suddenly broke out on the battlefield.


    ¡°Death shock!¡±


    A god wearing a black robe growled.


    This is Death Law Power, a huge range of attacks!


    Although the Law of Death is one of the higher-level laws, it has never been unique to Law Power.


    In fact, there has never been a Law Power unique.


    It¡¯s just that the higher the law, the fewer the gods who have aptitude and the ability to master it. That¡¯s why it creates some tyrannical laws that look like the unique Law Power.


    Able to master the law of death, and also appear on this battlefield.


    Unsurprisingly, this god wearing a black robe must be a god under the authority of the Nether God.


    And it is very likely that it is one of the strongest battle strengths among the gods.


    That circle of black ripples spread out, carrying the impact of the law of death, and quickly swept the entire battlefield.


    In the camp of the Divine Kingdom of life, all the gods affected by the black ripples have their auras weakened by at least half a point.


    The impact formed by the law of death is terrifying.


    Even this kind of large-scale attack has diluted Death Law Power into this way.


    The lethality caused is still not weak!


    Qi Le is also within the attack range of Death Blast.


    It¡¯s just that when this black ripple came in front of Qi Le, it disappeared silently.


    But this does not affect Qi Le¡¯s perception of how terrifying the power contained in this black ripple is.


    ¡°Finally, a powerful god took action.¡±


    Qi Le thought secretly in his heart.


    Previously, those weak gods were fighting, and the powerful gods seemed to be holding the battle line, and they didn¡¯t make a move.


    Until now, the Underworld God country finally couldn¡¯t help it, and began to send powerful gods to fight.


    However, there are powerful gods in the Kingdom of Underworld God, and of course there are also in the Kingdom of Life.


    ¡°Life blooms!¡±


    Before Qi Le could finish thinking about it, a crisp voice rang.


    Accompanied by it is a group of white rays of light, condensed in the sky.


    The brilliance of holiness fell down, dispelling the damage caused by the death shock and restoring the injuries of the gods.


    At the same time, for the gods of the Underworld God country, the brilliance that should have been so holy, but turned into a lance sword, attacked and killed.


    The one who shot this time is the god who masters Life Law.


    It seems that it is also a capable man under the command of Goddess of Life.


    Life Law can be used not only to restore life, but also to deprive life.


    Although it is not as terrifying as the law of death in terms of offensive ability, the damage caused is also not low.


    Especially for the gods on the side of Underworld God, Life Law seems to have a special restraint effect, and the damage caused always feels particularly high.


    No wonder that Life Law and the Law of Death are inherently wrong.


    It turns out that in the nature of Law Power, it is a diametrically opposite existence.


    In the case that both the Divine Kingdom and the Underworld God Kingdom sent powerful gods to participate in the battle.


    This battle can be regarded as really kicked off.


    No longer like before, just tentative offense and defense.


    Yes, before that, whether it was the Divine Kingdom of Life or the Kingdom of Underworld God, they were just testing each other¡¯s battle strength.


    So the ones sent out to fight are actually cannon fodder-level gods.


    The gods at the bottom.


    The gods who really have battle strength are watching from behind.


    It¡¯s just that those cannon fodder-level gods often occupy most of them.


    That¡¯s why the battle seems so fierce and fierce.


    But what I really want to say, now is the time when the Divine Kingdom of Life and the Kingdom of Underworld God go to war.


    In addition to the main gods of both sides, even the subordinate gods under the main god have joined the battlefield.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2567: The Real Battle)¡­

 Chapter 2568

    In this brief moment, there is no difference between a strong god and a weak god, and there is the possibility of death at any time.


    The shattered Supreme Throne turned into a sky full of Law Power, flooded with this piece of Heaven and Earth, and it was too late to dissipate.


    Fallen gods, corpses all over the earth, piled up into mountains.


    The fierceness and cruelty of the war is undoubtedly revealed in this brief moment.


    ¡°It¡¯s really just like guessing, the disputes between the gods are also cruel.¡±


    Qi Le wandered on the edge of the battlefield, swallowing the fallen with the soul-refining magic beads The soul and law power left by the gods.


    Feel the pure Law Power and Soul Power rising faster and faster in the Soul Refining Demon Orb.


    Qi Le can clearly understand that the battle on this battlefield has become more fierce.


    After the fall of the powerful gods, the Supreme Throne shattered, the Dao Mark rule collapsed, and the Law Power that escaped was not something the weak gods could mention on equal terms.


    The same is true for the power of the soul.


    With the participation of those powerful gods, the speed of the Soul Refining Demon Orb has obviously risen to another level.


    Fortunately, the Soul Refining Demon Orb is a Demonic Artifact produced from the battlefield of immortals and demons. It has also participated in the real battle between immortals and demons.


    So now it can still keep up with the speed of swallowing.


    However, the more Law Power accumulated in the Soul Refining Demon Orb and the more Soul Power accumulated, Qi Le feels more shocked by the body of law he has.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the Law Power and Soul Power currently accumulated in the Soul Refining Demon Orb.


    Put it on any god in God World in the sky, as long as he is on the way to enlighten the law, there is no restriction.


    Then, this majestic force can push it to the realm of the Lord God.


    There is absolutely no exaggeration in this sentence.


    However, it is precisely because Qi Le possesses the body of law, so in terms of the difficulty of promotion, it is so terrifying.


    So even if such a majestic Law Power is accumulated in the Soul Refining Demon Orb.


    For Qi Le, it can only barely feel an improvement.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know now whether the body with the law is good or bad.¡±


    This discovery made Qi Le have to sigh.


    Although Qi Le is in the same realm, it is invincible.


    But the realm of the main god is a dividing line, but the difference is the level of perception of the law.


    Therefore, even if Qi Le has the body of law, before he is promoted to the realm of the main god, facing the real main god, it is impossible to truly have the power of a battle.


    At best, you can guarantee that you will not die.


    This kind of thing, in the mouth of other gods, it is definitely a thing worth bragging about.


    But for Qi Le, the power he has now is far from the power he wants to have.


    Especially when the promotion of the body of law is so difficult, every step forward is as difficult as heavenly ascension.


    No, maybe heavenly ascension is not so difficult yet.


    Anyway, Qi Le is also a man who has walked the road of heavenly ascension, trifling heavenly ascension, not worth mentioning.


    However, the body of tempering the law is not that simple.


    Qi Le all deliberately ran to the battlefield, letting the soul-refining magic beads consume the souls of the fallen gods, as well as Law Power.


    It is a pity that I am still far away from my promotion to the realm of the Lord God, and I can¡¯t see the slightest shadow.


    This is probably the only advantage Qi Le has compared to other gods.


    That is when you are promoted, there are no shackles.


    After all, the system is still very difficult to deal with, and even the body of the law can be reshaped, and the rest of the law of perception is a small problem.


    even more how Qi Le also deliberately made a mirror space hut out, isn¡¯t it just to collect the insights on the law?


    By the way, get rid of the dross, take the essence, and all become your own things.


    After Qi Le Full Mastery, you can draw inferences about it.


    It¡¯s just that the insights on the law are there, but the Law Power needed for promotion, the gap is surprisingly big.


    It is almost impossible to put this on the general gods.


    Except for the newly promoted gods and the gods at the bottom, in fact, in God World, most of the gods are not particularly short of strength of Faith, nor are they particularly anxious to develop believers.


    It¡¯s just that believers are a kind of resource. Who would think that they have too many resources?


    So when developing believers, even if it is not in short supply, those gods will never refuse to come.


    The difference is that if believers are not particularly in short supply, the gods will more or less take care of their faces and measure gains and losses, instead of rushing upwards like the two fools.


    Yes, what Qi Le is referring to, especially those who bully the new gods.


    Those low-level gods are clearly in desperate need of believers, otherwise they wouldn¡¯t be able to do that kind of thing.


    At least in God World in the sky, a little bit of the face of the gods will not run to the contact point to block the newcomers from playing.


    Even the old gods of God World in the sky clearly hate those newcomers.


    But this kind of thing like blocking the lead point is really not something that every god does.


    Especially those powerful gods, even more disdain to do this kind of thing.


    No way, how can an elephant think that an ant is robbing itself for food?


    Those powerful gods also think so.


    The number of believers needed by new gods is simply not worth mentioning in the eyes of powerful gods.


    Compared with the main god, let alone.


    To put it bluntly, the number of believers in the one or two Low Plane of the newly promoted gods, in front of the main god who has tens of thousands, even hundreds of thousands, millions of Low Plane believers, still It really doesn¡¯t matter.


    even more how the Lord God owns, but not only Low Plane believers.


    The strength of Faith provided by the aboriginal people of God World in the sky is also not to be ignored.


    It can even be said that because the aboriginal people of God World have more power, the strength of Faith provided is more and more refined than most Low Planes.


    And these believers, for those newly promoted gods, don¡¯t have to think about it.


    This is the advantage of Divine Kingdom, the stronger the powerhouse.


    Therefore, bullying newcomers is really not a big deal, but it¡¯s a bit of a shame.


    But for the gods at the bottom of God World, how much face is worth?


    Of course, Qi Le does not want to discuss these issues now.


    What Qi Le really wants to say is that the demand for strength of faith by the body of law is too great.


    Yes, for Qi Le, strength of Faith can be converted into Law Power losslessly.


    So strength of Faith and Law Power are actually not much different.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2568: Good or Bad)¡­

 Chapter 2569

    This is an impossible realization problem for any other god in God World.


    But in front of the system, there is no difficulty at all.


    That¡¯s why Qi Le came here.


    However, if there is no difference between Law Power and Strength of Faith, it is not.


    At least Qi Le is more optimistic about the strength of Faith, so the demand for the Faith Stone is also greater.


    The main reason for this difference is that the strength of Faith can be transformed into the power of any one law.


    But, ran to the battlefield to collect the fallen gods, the law power that escaped due to the collapse of the Supreme Throne.


    Although the soul-refining magic orb can swallow these Law Power and refining it into pure Law Power.


    But the already formed Law Power, in essence, will not change.


    Impossible said that by walking in the Soul Refining Demon Orb, Life Law can become the law of death.


    This kind of thing does not exist.


    What kind of Law Power is before the Soul Refining Demon Orb swallows this Law Power, then after refining, it will still be this Law Power without any changes.


    The only change is the Law Power after the soul refining magic orb refining, Qi Le can become his own.


    So, the soul-refining magic orb with the body of the law is simply a match made in heaven, a perfect match!


    Change to other gods, even if you get the Soul Refining Demon Orb.


    If Law Power is swallowed, it must also be swallowed selectively.


    Otherwise, even if the Soul Refining Demon Orb refining this Law Power, there is no need to use it.


    In the end, it was a waste.


    Because of this, Qi Le feels very lucky.


    Fortunately, on a whim, I ran to the fairy demon battlefield before getting the soul refinement devil beads.


    Otherwise, just relying on the income of the belief stone in the shop, wanting to promote to the realm of the main god, the difficulty can be imagined.


    If you don¡¯t blow it, Qi Le roughly estimates that the battle between Underworld God Kingdom and Divine Kingdom of life, the Law Power and the soul of the gods swallowed by the soul-refining magic beads, can at least be worth the store. Three months of income.


    Besides these vested interests, the plane coordinates recorded in the souls of these gods are also a treasure.


    Those believers can enable Qi Le to better implement his god-making plan.


    even more how, this battle is not over yet.


    That¡¯s why Qi Le is still walking on the battlefield while feeling deeply in his heart.


    Occasionally, I can bump into a few gods who are not long-eyed. Of course, Qi Le will not show mercy.


    Although he doesn¡¯t want to show his face on the battlefield and attract attention, Qi Le will not pretend.


    If you dare to provoke people who shouldn¡¯t be offended, you must be prepared to accept sanctions.


    With Qi Le¡¯s strength, the Lord God may not be able to beat him.


    But on this battlefield, the gods who are currently participating in the war.


    The guy who can be the enemy of Qi Le Yihe, counted with one hand, is basically the Peak battle strength among the gods.


    But among the gods under the gods of the Nether, how can those Peak battle strengths run to the edge of this battlefield?


    Those who can attack Qi Le before they have long eyes are the gods who are not very powerful.


    But then again, in this kind of war, there will be gods on the edge of the battlefield. Except for Qi Le, who is originally to fish in troubled waters, they are simply some entertainers. The weak who do not go to the center battlefield.


    So no matter how bright Qi Le¡¯s performance is, how to kill opponents in seconds, not many gods noticed.


    This also makes Qi Le more comfortable.


    To be honest, if it is really noticed by a powerful god in the Underworld God kingdom.


    Then the guy stupidly ran over to find Qi Le¡¯s troubles, but was killed by Qi Le in seconds.


    Needless to say, the consequences will definitely become lively around Qi Le.


    Don¡¯t think that a battle at the Divine Kingdom level will have no backbone on the battlefield.


    On the contrary, the larger the scale of the battle, the greater the role of the backbone, and even the key to morale.


    Once a certain god shows superb battle strength, it will definitely be targeted immediately.


    The enemy will want to kill, and the enemy will want to move closer.


    This is like a leader on the battlefield.


    Use powerful gods as a point to fight on this huge chessboard, and then form a life-swallowing vortex.


    Qi Le doesn¡¯t want to be that kind of existence. If it gets involved, it will definitely be troublesome.


    At least it has a great influence on Qi Le¡¯s plan.


    It¡¯s a pity that I often walk by the river. There are some who don¡¯t wet shoes.


    Although Qi Le insisted on walking on the edge of the battlefield, there was a moment when he was noticed.


    There is a protracted battle between Underworld God Kingdom and Divine Kingdom of Life.


    Unlike the ordinary person, the gods do not need food, and the alternation of day and night has almost no impact. Therefore, once a war starts, there will be no stopping or truce in the middle.


    There is no difference between the victory and the defeat, or it is simply impossible to stop until the main god enters the battle.


    Because once one party shows retreat, he will definitely be crushed and beaten by the enemy.


    So after the war, everything is involuntarily.


    The flags on the chessboard are staggered, and the vortex of fighting has been formed. If you want to unlock it, it is almost impossible.


    So even if Qi Le never walked into the center of the battlefield, he was still noticed.


    ¡°Interesting, have you noticed, on the Divine Kingdom side of life, there seems to be a powerful god who has been walking on the edge of the battlefield, and I don¡¯t know what he is making.¡±


    ¡°I have seen him take a shot before, and his strength is quite strong. It is estimated that Dao Mark¡¯s degree of perfection is more than 50%.¡±


    ¡°And for the time being, I can¡¯t see which one I have mastered.¡±


    ¡°If it is a high-level law, then his degree of danger will be increased by a level.¡±


    The dazzling presence on the battlefield, once it is noticed by a certain god , Then the result must be a rapid rise to fame.


    Especially Qi Le, several shots, all of them are a flash.


    This kind of performance is really eye-catching.


    If one or two times is said, it can be regarded as making up the knife and picking up people¡¯s heads.


    Then it is like this every time, is it still good luck?


    ¡°This kind of uncertain factor can¡¯t be ignored, I will try his strength.¡±


    ¡°Also, the plan under the Nether God Crown must not be lost! ¡±


    ¡± in order to Nether! ¡±


    after


    A thin man wearing a black robe suddenly disappeared into the darkness.


    The next moment, he suddenly appeared in front of Qi Le, as if he was here.


    ¡°One more, it¡¯s really troublesome.¡±


    Qi Le looked at the black robed man in front of him, shook the head somewhat helplessly.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2569: Dazzling Existence)¡­

 Chapter 2570

    In this case, you can use the soul-refining magic beads to consume Law Power and the souls left by the fallen gods to improve yourself.


    Unfortunately, this kind of thing is obviously impossible.


    ¡°When did a powerful god like you appear in Divine Kingdom of Life?¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t your name appear before?¡±


    black The sharp gaze of robed man penetrated from the shadow of the hood, staring at Qi Le firmly.


    The voice seemed a bit difficult, as if it hadn¡¯t spoken for a long time.


    ¡°Weird, can you know all the gods in the Divine Kingdom of life?¡±


    Qi Le hearing this, raised his eyebrows, and replied.


    Upon hearing this sentence, Qi Le knew that after all, he was noticed by the powerful gods in the kingdom of Underworld God.


    Although this will happen sooner or later, Qi Le thinks it would be better if it could be later.


    ¡°Those weak guys are not worthy of my attention, but a powerful god like you, impossible appears out of thin air.¡±


    The black robed man was talking, and suddenly behind him A black mist emerged, surrounding him and Qi Le.


    ¡°Dark Law, Interesting.¡±


    Qi Le glanced at the surrounding black fog.


    The fit between Dark Law and the Law of Death is probably the same as the fit between Light Law and Life Law.


    At the level of argument, Dark Law is in the forefront enough, and the battle strength is extremely strong.


    From this point of view, this guy must be a god under the command of the Nether God.


    If such a good Miaozi Nether God is let go, then there is no such IQ to lay out this plan.


    ¡°It¡¯s good if you know Dark Law, then you should also know that in Darkness Domain, you are impossible to be my opponent.¡±


    black robed man said in a low tone , The black mist that hits has completely enveloped his silhouette.


    As the surrounding light disappeared bit by bit, Qi Le found himself in a complete darkness.


    The Darkness Domain formed by Dark Law is not just as simple as dispelling the light.


    More importantly, for the enemy trapped in it, the perception blockade.


    After all, vision is this thing, but any cultivator with a perception can be discarded if necessary.


    The images ¡°see¡± by perception are much clearer than those seen by naked eye.


    And it is 360 degrees without blind spots.


    The only bad point is that the ¡°seeing¡± picture has no color, and it is all black and white.


    But in the Darkness Domain, the light is dispelled and the perception is blocked.


    surrounded by this, what you are caught in is total darkness.


    This darkness and silence makes people feel terrible.


    ¡°Now, it doesn¡¯t matter who you are, I don¡¯t think it matters.¡±


    ¡°Since you are the god of the Divine Kingdom, as long as you disappear into the darkness, Whoever you are, it¡¯s the same.¡±


    In the darkness and silence, the arduous voice of the black robed man suddenly reached Qi Le¡¯s ears.


    Let Qi Le somehow didn¡¯t know whether to cry or laugh.


    The master of Dark Law, isn¡¯t even his character eroded by darkness?


    Before I finished speaking these two sentences, I started shouting and screaming. It was really straightforward.


    Qi Le originally thought that he would have to spend a long time talking before he could fight, but it started so soon.


    But this is fine, Qi Le and the gods of Underworld God have nothing to say.


    ¡°If you want me to disappear into the darkness, it depends on whether you have this ability.¡±


    ¡°Dark Law is indeed very strong, but after all, it is not without weaknesses. .¡±


    Qi Le shook the head, as if responding to the words of the black robed man, while speaking, he raised his left hand.


    In the darkness, there was a mocking voice.


    ¡°It¡¯s useless to speak big words. Don¡¯t think that you can deal with a few weak people and you can show off.¡±


    ¡°A little-known guy like you, Probably I want to be famous on this battlefield. What a shame.¡±


    ¡°Not only did not become famous, but also took his own life.¡±


    black robed man sneered Speaking of.


    As the Peak battle strength under the command of the Lord God, he does have the capital of pride.


    Except for the main gods, he doesn¡¯t pay attention to anyone.


    So what this guy who has never heard of a name says, to the black robed man, is what an ignorant person said.


    How can I recognize Dark Law? I can¡¯t deal with it. No matter how rich the theoretical knowledge is, it¡¯s no use.


    ¡°Are all the gods under the gods of the Netherworld have this kind of arrogant virtue?¡±


    Qi Le asked calmly.


    Without waiting for the black robed man hiding in the darkness to reply, Qi Le went on to say: ¡°Then, I don¡¯t know if you have heard a word-darkness will always be dispelled by light .¡±


    Before the voice fell, Qi Le raised the palm of his left hand, suddenly burst out a dazzling rays of light.


    That is the Light Law condensed!


    If you want to dispel the shadow of Dark Law, the best rule to use is undoubtedly Light Law.


    The other law, even if it can dispel Dark Law, is not so convenient to use.


    So Qi Le also directly chose Light Law to challenge.


    ¡°Om¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The moment rays of light appeared, the surrounding darkness, like snowflakes splashed by hot water, quickly melted away.


    Where the light shines, the darkness disappears!


    ¡°How is it possible?! Do you have the Light Law?!¡±


    ¡°Impossible, Goddess of life, among the gods who have mastered the Light Law, simply without you !¡±


    The black robed man sounded astonished.


    Darkness and light are inherently restrained from each other.


    This kind of mutual restraint relationship is more obvious than life and death.


    So for the gods who mastered the Light Law in the Divine Kingdom of life, the black robed man deliberately investigated before the war, so that he could meet in the battle and adjust his strategy in time.


    Using Dark Law to deal with Light Law, naturally cannot use Darkness Domain like dealing with ordinary gods.


    Otherwise, it will be dispelled directly by Light Law as it is now.


    ¡°I said, do you really know all the gods in the Divine Kingdom of life?¡±


    ¡°Obviously, it¡¯s useless to speak big words, don¡¯t think you If you can deal with a few weak people, you can show off.¡±


    Qi Le unceremoniously returned what the black robed man had said to him intact.


    The Light Law immediately condensed in the palm of the hand, instantly turned into a lance.


    ¡°Light piercing!¡±


    ¡°shua ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Splitting the air sound like a scream, cutting through the darkness, and as if shattering the void.


    Even if the black robed man is hidden under the cover of Dark Law, it is accurately found by Guangming lance.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2570: Darkness and Light)¡­

 Chapter 2571

    Once the bright lance locks on the target, there is simply no probability of dodge.


    The black robed man didn¡¯t even have time to react, so the bright lance thrown by Qi Le pierced his chest.


    Rather, black robed man simply didn¡¯t expect, I would be discovered so quickly.


    Light Law can indeed dispel the envelope of Darkness Domain, but it shouldn¡¯t be so fast.


    This is the collision between equivalent to Dark Law and Light Law. Because of the dispersion of Law Power, Darkness Domain will indeed be restrained by Light Law at first.


    But later, as the Darkness Domain shrinks, Dark Law will quickly solidify.


    At this time, it becomes a pure Law Power collision.


    The black robed man can be called one of the strongest battle strengths among the gods under the authority of the nether god. In realm, it is naturally a powerful god who is infinitely close to the realm of the main god, Dark Law Dao Mark The degree of perfection is naturally not low.


    Even in the face of the gods of the same realm, in the end, Dark Law and Light Law are facing each other.


    In any case, Darkness Domain is impossible to be dispersed so quickly.


    So, even if there is no way to fight in the Darkness Domain, the black robed man is still very confident about his own concealment.


    Unfortunately, black robed man never thought of it.


    Qi Le¡¯s perspective of God can completely ignore the occlusion of Darkness Domain.


    Here, Qi Le has to say something-although Erbi system usually runs trains with a mouthful of mouthfuls, the skills it sends are really powerful, even if it reaches God World in the sky, it is also useful.


    The role of God¡¯s perspective in the battle is absolutely huge, and it is also an impossible skill that has been eliminated.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    The black robed man whose chest was pierced by Guangming lance, his voice became even more hoarse.


    The cold and fierce tone in the tone has also become more and more full-bodied.


    It¡¯s just that under this fierceness, his breath has become a little unstable, making him look a little bit stubborn.


    Then Qi Le saw that this guy grabbed the bright lance still in his chest and squeezed it hard.


    ¡°Click¡ª¡ª!¡±


    With a crisp sound, the bright lance was crushed and turned into rays of light.


    Immediately afterwards, strands of black mist gushed out from behind the black robed man, covering his wounds.


    The attack of Guangming Lance, of course, carried the impact and erosion of Light Law.


    This is especially effective for the gods who master Dark Law.


    That¡¯s why the breath of black robed man fluctuates.


    ¡°You are better than the guys who came to trouble me before.¡±


    Qi Le is not surprising, he never thought that one attack can be enough. Take down the black robed man in front of you.


    At any rate, it is also under the command of the gods of the netherworld. The gods with battle strength ranks in the forefront. In any case, they are impossible too weak.


    Even Qi Le, if he didn¡¯t try his best to shoot, it is impossible to attack and defeat him.


    After all, the temporarily condensed bright lance is more like a test.


    Qi Le also wants to know the strength of these powerful gods, which are called the strongest battle strength among the gods.


    Facts have proved that compared with the main god, it is still far behind.


    At least Qi Le doesn¡¯t have the slightest pressure when facing these powerful gods.


    ¡°So strong?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t think that you have hidden the laws you have mastered. If you can accidentally hurt me once, you can defeat me!¡±


    ¡°Even if you master Light Law, Dark Law will never be restrained by Light Law!¡±


    The figure of the black robed man is once again hidden in the darkness.


    The black mist that was broken by the bright lance gathered again, as if it had become a giant beast formed by darkness, facing up to baring fangs and brandishing claws, showing that he was tyrannical and incomparable. the power of.


    ¡°The power of darkness is much stronger than you think!¡±


    ¡°Black mist assault!¡±


    With a low growl, the boundless black Atomized into spikes in the sky.


    At the very center, there is an incomparable gigantic dark lance, constantly devouring the surrounding rays of light.


    It looks like a copy of Bright Lance, but it¡¯s much larger.


    And the densely packed dark spikes around are also not good stubble.


    ¡°Go¨C!¡±


    There was a low voice, and the spikes all over the sky looked like pouring rain, moving towards Qi Le and flew away.


    The spiky black rain in the sky covers a huge area, and Qi Le simply doesn¡¯t mean to dodge it.


    Moreover, Qi Le is not the only target of the attack.


    But all the gods in the coverage.


    The gods belonging to the Divine Kingdom of life!


    ¡°What I hate the most is the range-type attack, which can not effectively strike the enemy, but also wastes power.¡±


    ¡°This level of dark spikes, do you think Is it really lethal to me?¡±


    Qi Le brows slightly wrinkle, I also understand the meaning of black robed man.


    This is still the battlefield of the Underworld God Kingdom and the Divine Kingdom of Life. Range-based attacks are often more cost-effective than precise attacks.


    The only thing that should be ridiculed is to ridicule.


    Because Qi Le will not let the purpose of the black robed man succeed.


    ¡°Bright bloom-city wall!¡±


    The voice fell, and in front of Qi Le, a dazzling rays of light suddenly lit up.


    In the next moment, a towering city wall condensed by pure rays of light, like a long dragon-like, winds out.


    The black rain in the sky was all blocked by the Bright City wall.


    The dark spike hit the outside of the city wall, and after a loud blast, it dispersed into a cloud of black mist.


    Then in the rays of light emitted from the Bright City wall, I was thoroughly dispersed.


    ¡°It¡¯s really troublesome, then you continue to block it!¡±


    black robed man said in a gloomy tone.


    Then with a wave of both hands, the huge dark lance shook suddenly.


    Then, as if dragging the black mist tail flame, moved towards Qi Le and pierced away.


    The terrifying power carried caused the surrounding space to vibrate uncontrollably, making buzzing noises.


    The majestic and unparalleled power immediately made Qi Le pay attention to it.


    This is God World!


    Relying on the power of the attack to shake the space barrier of God World in the sky is enough to prove the terrifying of the attack at this time.


    Relying solely on the Bright City Wall will definitely not be able to withstand the attack this time.


    However, Qi Le never thought of continuing to use the Bright City Wall to defend.


    Obviously, this dark lance is an attack specially prepared for him by the black robed man.


    The black rain formed by the previous dark spikes is just a prelude to that¡¯s all.


    ¡°It¡¯s really troublesome, it¡¯s better to get rid of you sooner.¡±


    Qi Le shook the head and said with a sigh.


    Originally, Qi Le didn¡¯t want to be so eye-catching on this battlefield. He just wanted to observe the battle quietly.


    By the way, fish in troubled waters on the battlefield, and pick up something cheaper.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2571: Offense and Defense)¡­

 Chapter 2572

    People with outstanding brilliance, no matter where they are, no matter how hidden, will always be noticed.


    Maybe, gold always shines.


    So Qi Le doesn¡¯t bother to think about so much now.


    Be noticed, be noticed, anyway, the time is almost the same.


    Life Goddess and Tariana, it is estimated that they have already come to the battlefield, but they are not easy to make a move before the Nether God makes a move.


    That being the case, Qi Le has also decided, let him come and draw the Nether God out.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a little bit of Dark Law, so arrogant.¡±


    ¡°Let me teach you how to use Law Power.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll only teach it once!¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s face condensed, he took a step forward, his hands clasped together.


    I only heard a loud noise in the air. The endless rays of light suddenly gathered to form a huge vortex. The moved towards Qi Le poured away, the momentum was mighty, heaven- shaking, earth-shattering.


    In a short period of time, behind Qi Le, a huge silhouette was condense.


    ¡°The convergence of Light Law, the solidity of Law Power!¡±


    ¡°Bright golden


    body¡ª¡ª !¡±


    Qi Le spits out one mouthful of impure air, put your hands apart.


    The bright golden body standing behind Qi Le also followed his movements and raised his hands.


    ¡°hong long long ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The violent momentum and huge movement, even on this battlefield, are equally eye-catching.


    There is also a huge silhouette of thousands zhang high, standing on this battlefield, even if it¡¯s just standing in the peripheral zone.


    Those gods also felt an uncontrollable oppression.


    thousand zhang high, cover the sky and cover the sun!


    That is simply going up to the sky, stepping on the ground, and looking at it, you can¡¯t see the top of your head.


    And this is still using Law Power to condense the golden body of the law, and the coercion that broke out can be imagined.


    ¡°Then, what is that?¡±


    Why is the very terrifying Law Power so powerful! ¡±


    ¡± This, this is it Light Law? ! No way, when is Light Law so powerful! ? ¡±


    ¡± Divine Kingdom is the life of the gods do, but there are still so tyrannical gods to war. ¡±


    ¡± This is the Light Law, is sent by God under the Life Goddess crown it? ¡±


    ¡± is definitely a, Underworld God may not exist in the country mastered the gods of Light Law. ¡±


    ¡± Very Good, Life Divine Kingdom win! ¡±


    With the very huge silhouette appears on the battlefield, there was a commotion.


    Light scattered out of the Law, with oppression terrifying matchless not only boosted The morale of the Divine Kingdom side of life also suppressed the morale of the Underworld God country.


    A powerful god has such a huge role on the battlefield.


    It cannot influence the outcome of a big battle, and it can also change the current situation to a certain extent.


    ¡°This, is this Qi Store Manager? ¡±


    Life Goddess somewhat surprised Tali Jana looked towards the side.


    before not to say that, together Store Manager grasp of Space Law is right, why now become Light Law the? and grasp the Light Law is not weak. even if not as the Lord God, and not far off. ¡°from the point of view breath, You can¡¯t go wrong, it is Qi Store Manager. ¡±


    ¡± But Qi Store Manager grasp of Space Law is indeed right, this Law ¡­¡­ Light ¡± Tali Jana somewhat stunned at the moment.


    A god who can master the two laws is really unheard-of unless he uses those crooked people.


    So, what is the situation with Store Manager?


    Did Qi Store Manager also use those crooked ways?


    But it¡¯s not like Light Law and Space Law.


    ¡°Maybe, Qi Store Manager has his own Means, I heard that the goods in his store are all amazing, aren¡¯t they? ¡±


    Life Goddess thought, hesitated before opening comes.


    very vast vault of heaven God World, countless wonderful thing, if there really is able to master two Law Power¡¯s method.


    ¡°Maybe it is. ¡±


    Tariana can only believe this explanation.


    Otherwise, it doesn¡¯t make sense, why Qi Store Manager has two kinds of Law Power.


    But speaking of which, this explanation may be quite reasonable.


    After all, in the eyes of Goddess and Taliana, Qi Le¡¯s strength has always been the realm of the main god.


    In other words, if Qi Le uses Space Law, it should be the power of the Lord God Realm world.


    And this Light Law is obviously not in the realm of the Lord God.


    Then it should be the Law Power obtained by other means.


    Well, yes, it makes sense.


    Good guy, Qi Le doesn¡¯t need to explain it himself, just The entire process of development was made up by the two brains.


    By the way, I also explained why Qi Le did not show the battle strength of the main god.


    If this is to let Qi Le know, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not to be fortunate for a while-what is called waking up!


    However, Qi Le is not clear about what others are thinking.


    Qi Le only knows that he has made such a big deal. In the next battle, don¡¯t think about Ansheng.


    ¡°It¡¯s all to blame on you, why did you come to me? ¡±


    Thinking of this, Qi Le glanced at the black robed man angrily, and then raised his right hand.


    The Guangming Jin body also raised his right hand closely, with momentum. Mighty, like Heavenly Might descending to the world, coming radiantly.


    ¡°hong long long ¡ª¡ª! ¡±


    bright golden statue standing behind Qi Le, thousand zhang body high, even if only gestures, burst out of power, enough to shake the sky God World this space barrier.


    If it is a full attack, the destructive power that can be created is conceivable, how terrifying.


    ¡°Bright golden body-annihilation impact! ¡±


    majestic extremely Light Law gathered in the hands of bright golden statue, into a mass of dazzling Light Rays.


    then only see a bright golden statue punch spending .


    Brief Moment in the this, the entire sheet Heaven and Earth this group are bright rays of light to illuminate.


    of light, as generally swept wave to all directions, whistling He swallowed all darkness.


    black robed man madly condenses the black mist, trying to resist this blow.


    However, this is impossible.


    The collision of Law Power is cruel and realistic.


    Strong is strong, weak is weak!


    ¡°No, no! This is impossible! I¡¯m impossible to lose! ¡±


    dazzling rays of light swept through, black robed man is sent out cries of hysteria.


    Even the gods, in the face of death, but also could not escape the crazy side . blanket of darkness is dispelled bright, black robed man also seem to have been doused with hot water snow in general, in the rapid ablation. do not think Light Law Power, it must be Healing ability.


    Compared to lethality, Light Law is never weaker.


    Especially the law of Dark Element, when faced with the irresistible Light Law, More results, is to be directly evaporated!


    Instead of under the light, struggling on whilst at death¡¯s door.


    .. You can click on the ¡°favorite¡± notebook below Times (Chapter 2572: Bright Golden Body-Annihilation Impact)¡­

 Chapter 2573

    ¡°Darkness is impossible to defeat the light.¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s right hand fiercely pressed downwards .


    The bright golden body behind him also followed Qi Le¡¯s movements, smashing his fist fiercely.


    Rays of light are like ocean waves, surging up, covering the sky and obscuring the sun. What they bring is not darkness, but the ultimate light!


    The black robed man was evaporated without accident.


    Together with the highest throne of pitch-black as ink, it was also shattered by the bright golden body.


    As long as it is not the main god, ordinary gods simply have no right to contend in front of Qi Le.


    ¡°Light scattered-cure!¡±


    Then, Qi Le waved his arms.


    In an instant, the bright golden body standing behind Qi Le suddenly shattered and turned into a starlight in the sky, like a golden rain of light.


    The starlight that has almost enveloped most of the battlefield, falling down, the scene is extremely gorgeous and magnificent.


    The gods of the Divine Kingdom of life are contaminated by starlight, and the injuries on the body will quickly recover.


    And if the gods of Underworld God are contaminated by starlight, it will be like being burned by flames. Although it does not cause much damage, it is extremely troublesome, because simply unavoidable.


    However, Qi Le¡¯s purpose is not to attack, but to recover.


    It is enough to cause trouble.


    There are so many things Light Law can do, and it doesn¡¯t have to be done together.


    However, after the huge light golden body disappeared, the existence of Qi Le was also noticed by all the gods on the battlefield.


    No way, the golden body of thousand zhang high is huge, and the coercion that erupts is terrifying.


    If you don¡¯t want to be noticed, you are dreaming.


    ¡°It¡¯s really terrifying, there are such tyrannical gods in the Divine Kingdom of life.¡±


    ¡°Able to use the Law Power condense golden body, I am afraid that it will be out of the realm of the main god. It¡¯s just one step away.¡±


    ¡°Is it the goddess of the life Goddess?¡±


    ¡°No way, if it is true, it is too afraid right?. ¡± ¡± life Goddess arm, do not want to appear throughout the one Lord God is a God yet? ¡± ¡± no, impossible, if so, then we and the life Divine Kingdom Is it really possible to win the war?¡±


    And Qi Le¡¯s actions have shaken the will of the gods of the Underworld God country to attack.


    If you want to take advantage of the huge golden body of Law Power condense, not to mention the degree of control over Law Power, just say the majestic degree of Law Power, that is enough for them to look up.


    Let alone the destructive power caused by the previous attack.


    With just one punch, a Peak under the command of the Nether God is directly turned into fly ash.


    Even the highest throne was shattered by a punch.


    The huge waves of rays of light after that, almost obscured the entire sky, and the light shed was like heavenly punishment.


    There is no doubt that the power contained therein can cause terrifying lethality.


    It¡¯s just that as the light golden body dissipates, most of the power is turned into healing power.


    But even so, the remaining little power has caused them a lot of trouble, and it is terrifying.


    Thinking about it this way, the morale of the gods of the Underworld God kingdom is even lower.


    On the Divine Kingdom side of life, the opposite is true.


    The appearance of Qi Le can be said to have given them great confidence.


    Especially after seeing Qi Le, some gods also recognized Qi Le¡¯s identity.


    ¡°This¡­is it Qi Store Manager?¡±


    ¡°This must be Qi Store Manager! It can¡¯t be wrong!¡±


    It¡¯s Qi Store Manager, and Qi Store Manager actually came to Divine Kingdom of Life?!¡±


    ¡°Is it another Lord God who has come to assist Divine Kingdom of Life? It¡¯s really good!¡±


    ¡°The Divine Kingdom came to life before the Divine King was crowned, and now Qi Store Manager is also here, Divine Kingdom of life, this battle will win!¡±


    ¡°Sure victory! Divine Kingdom of life must win!¡±


    ! ¡± ¡± and so on, if it is homogeneous Store Manager, then why use the Law is Light? ¡± ¡± Who knows this, but what to do with it? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, what does it matter?¡±


    ¡°Qi Store Manager has not publicly stated the Law Power he has mastered, even if he uses Light Law now, it is nothing unusual Well, what is there to make a fuss about nothing.¡±


    ¡°That is, besides, Qi Store Manager has not shown the power of his Lord God Realm world.¡±


    Most of the gods of the Divine Kingdom of Life have been to Qi Le¡¯s shop, and amidst the discussions, they also came to a conclusion.


    What Law Power does Qi Store Manager master? Is it important?


    It¡¯s not important at all.


    As long as you know that Qi Store Manager is on the side of the Divine Kingdom of life, that¡¯s enough.


    This is yet another genuine main god, who can be side by side with Divine King female and dragon god!


    After trying to understand this, the morale of the Divine Kingdom side of life rose even more.


    Compared with Underworld God, it is two extremes.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager is really brilliant.¡±


    Life Goddess also saw Qi Le¡¯s purpose and couldn¡¯t help but sighed.


    On the battlefield, the most important thing is morale.


    The main gods restrain each other, are involved, and cannot intervene on the battlefield.


    Ordinary gods want to win, and it is by no means something that can be done with their own power.


    That¡¯s why Qi Le will disperse the golden body of light at the end and turn it into a healed golden rain of light to restore life to the battle strength of the Divine Kingdom side, and by the way weaken the Underworld God country¡¯s battle strength.


    ¡°Yes, in this case, the guy of the god of the underworld can¡¯t help it.¡±


    Tariana ordered nodded.


    The god of the netherworld wants to forge the purpose of the netherworld, Qi Le has already told them.


    If you want to use Death Power, then the gods who have fallen on this battlefield are naturally the more the better.


    In other words, the longer this battle is delayed, the more beneficial it is for the god of the netherworld.


    Then, how to end the battle as soon as possible has become a question that needs to be considered.


    The answer is simple.


    As long as the situation on the battlefield is one-sided, the Nether God will definitely be unable to restrain it and will definitely make an advance.


    Because the Death Power needed to create the earth is too huge.


    It¡¯s just the fall of the gods of the Underworld God kingdom, and the Death Power you get is definitely not enough.


    even more how, when it is determined that the Underworld God country has no chance of winning, the remaining gods will not stay foolishly to die.


    Defeated like a mountain, it is not only effective on the ordinary person.


    Used on gods, it is also very appropriate.


    After all, in God World, the gods don¡¯t have to stay in the Divine Kingdom to survive.


    Going to the chaotic area is not the same. Even if it is a little more dangerous, it is better than staying and dying.


    Therefore, once the situation on the battlefield becomes one-sided, the God of Nether must take action to change the situation.


    Furthermore, the Life Law possessed by the Goddess of Life is also the goal of the Nether God.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2573: Morale Change)¡­

 Chapter 2574

    Then the God of Nether will make a move in advance, it is not impossible.


    The result is the same anyway.


    And the situation on the battlefield is just as Tariana expected.


    When the gods in the Underworld God kingdom were beaten back and forth, and were unable to fight back at all, a terrifying coercion suddenly appeared.


    Like a frantic storm, it roared and swept the entire battlefield in an instant!


    For the gods on this battlefield, this coercion is more like a biting cold wind.


    Whether it is the gods of the Underworld God kingdom or the gods of the Divine Kingdom of life, you can feel behind yourself, hair stands on end.


    This kind of suffocation of have one¡¯s hair stand on end, since I came to God World, I haven¡¯t felt it for a long time.


    The power of the main god is terrifying.


    Even Qi Le feels a little depressed at this moment.


    The terrifying coercion swept across, and it also gave this battlefield a brief silence.


    The battle between the Kingdom of Underworld God and the Kingdom of Life Divine also stopped in this brief moment, and all the gods stopped their actions.


    The various Law Powers that were originally staggered between Heaven and Earth, in this brief moment, have also stagnated.


    Then it fades away as if afraid of something.


    This is the respect for the main god.


    Regardless of the battlefield situation, the main god participating in the battle is like a ceremony.


    No god dares to destroy this ceremony.


    ¡°Huh¡­¡±


    ¡°Is this the coercion of the Nether God, it is finally on the scene.¡±


    Thinking of this, Qi Le suddenly With twelve points of spirit, in the heart secretly became vigilant.


    The coercion of the Nether God is ineffective for Qi Le, but it has become a substantial oppression, but it is unavoidable.


    The Heart of Powerhouse owned by Qi Le can only be immune to mental attacks, not physical damage.


    If you can even be immune to physical damage, then it¡¯s a semi-invincible state.


    ¡°Okay, very good, I really didn¡¯t expect that there is such a powerful god in the Divine Kingdom of life.¡±


    ¡°I can actually use strength of oneself to reverse it. After all, the younger generations will surpass us in time.¡±


    Suddenly, a gloomy voice rang.


    In the next instant, a man wearing a black robe with a thin figure and a little pale face appeared in front of Qi Le.


    This man¡¯s appearance is not outstanding, but his eyes like an abyss make his existence impossible to ignore.


    The breath radiating from the body makes the surroundings become deadly silent.


    There was a fierce expression hidden in the calm, which made Qi Le feel chills all over his body.


    There is no doubt that there is only one guy who can make Qi Le feel this way and will appear on this battlefield.


    That is the God of Nether!


    If you stay in the store, Qi Le is completely unafraid of the breath of the Nether God.


    But not now, the god of the netherworld, a master god of genuine, and also a master god who has been famous for a long time.


    Master the terrifying law of death, and also have malice towards oneself!


    ¡°Your Excellency is the god of the Nether who started this battle, sure enough, it¡¯s not as famous as meeting.¡±


    Although the appearance of the god of the Nether, Qi Le has some have one¡¯s hair stand on end, but not enough to make him stage fright.


    At least Qi Le is still calm on the surface, even his expression has not changed at all.


    This also confirms the gods on the battlefield again, Qi Store Manager must be a master god!


    If not, why is it possible to deal with the Nether God with such a fierce aura while keeping his face blank?


    ¡°It¡¯s very strange. This seat has never heard of it. When will a god like you appear in the Divine Kingdom of life.¡±


    ¡°This seat can feel it, You have no threat to this seat.¡±


    ¡°But why, I can¡¯t feel your breath?¡±


    The man who appeared in front of Qi Le spoke slowly.


    Did not deny Qi Le¡¯s statement, it is equivalent to admit Qi Le¡¯s statement.


    He is indeed the God of Nether!


    It was also the first hostile god Qi Le encountered after coming to God World!


    ¡°I¡¯m just a nameless pawn that¡¯s all, I don¡¯t bother with the god of the underworld yet, naturally I haven¡¯t heard of it.¡±


    ¡°As for the breath issue, that¡¯s probably too weak.¡± , It¡¯s not in your eyes.¡±


    Qi Le answered neither humble nor overbearing.


    Although in the chaotic area, Qi Le has a good reputation.


    But if you really want to count the major Divine Kingdoms, there are not many gods who know Qi Le.


    At least so far, the Divine Kingdoms that know the name ¡°Qi Store Manager¡± are all Divine Kingdoms near the chaotic area.


    ¡°An unknown man? You shouldn¡¯t be an unknown man.¡±


    ¡°You can change the situation of this war by the strength of oneself, you are much better than the unknown man.¡±


    Although the tone of the Nether God could not be heard, Qi Le knew that the Nether God would definitely not be very happy now.


    Because of the changes in the battlefield situation, he was forced to join the war ahead of time.


    If you rest on Qi Le, you have to kill the guy who broke your plan.


    ¡°The Nether God is overpraised. Compared to you, I am still far behind.¡±


    Qi Le flattered expressionlessly.


    Just with the expressionless face, it looks more like a sarcasm.


    The Nether God is not annoyed, but just shook the head, saying: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what you say, it can¡¯t change your destiny.¡±


    ¡°Destroy this seat The only thing waiting for you is death.¡±


    This tone sounds plain, but the content of the words is not plain at all.


    It¡¯s just that all the words are said, and the expression of the Nether God is still calm.


    Only the hostility in the eyes is even heavier.


    Death is the most common thing for the Nether God who holds the law of death.


    That body makes countless creatures have one¡¯s hair stand on end, and the chilly breath all over the body is derived from the hostility emanating from death.


    ¡°Oh? Really?¡±


    Qi Le hearing this, slightly smiled, returning slowly.


    ¡°Although I really want to try, what your Excellency said is true or false, but I¡¯m sorry, God of Nether, your opponent is not me in this battle.¡±


    Qi Le will not do things that are overwhelming.


    This is still the place of Goddess of life. The opponent of the Nether God should not be Qi Le.


    Even more how, Qi Le is not an opponent of the Nether God, this is self-knowledge, he still has it.


    Anyway, Goddess and Tariana are still living behind, so why bother to fight yourself.


    ¡°I know my opponent is not you, I just want you to feel death!¡±


    A sneer suddenly appeared on the face of the Nether God.


    In an instant, a chill that seemed to come from the depths of the abyss struck Qi Le¡¯s heart violently.


    ¡°Space shuttle!¡±


    ¡°Mourner¡¯s hand!¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (the two thousandth Chapter 574: The Nether God Appears)¡­

 Chapter 2575

    A Space Gate appeared in front of Qi Le instantly.


    At the same time, a huge pitch-black as ink palm appeared out of thin air in the void, and moved towards Qi Le grabbed it.


    The Death Power contained in it is so rich that the surrounding gods, just glanced at it, and their complexion became extremely pale.


    As if part of the life force in his body was swallowed by this big hand.


    It is no exaggeration to say that if an ordinary god is stared at by this big hand.


    Don¡¯t say that you were hit head-on, even if you were hit, I¡¯m afraid you will lose half your life.


    This is the use of the law of death by the Nether God-the hand of the mourner!


    It can appear anywhere, launch an attack on the target, erode the target with Death Power, and devour the life force of the target.


    However, Qi Le¡¯s reaction was not slow. The Space Gate opened in front of him was not prepared for him.


    It was prepared for the hand of the mourner who struck.


    Banish Death Power with Power of Space!


    The hand of the mourner was also sent into the Space Gate as Qi Le expected, and then crushed in the void.


    In terms of fighting skills and battle awareness, Qi Le will not lose to any main god.


    The Nether God wants to test, but he is doomed to fail.


    ¡°Space Law?¡±


    With the disappearance of Space Gate, the face of the Nether God showed a hint of surprise.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it Light Law you master, but Space Law?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s strange that you actually use the power of two laws.¡±


    ¡°I look down upon you. You do have some means. If you are willing to belong to this seat, this seat can spare you not to die.¡±


    The Nether God pondered for a moment, lifts the head, and suddenly spoke. Solicited Qi Le.


    It may be seeing others do what one loves to do, one is inspired to try it again, or it may have another purpose.


    But no matter which kind, Qi Le is impossible to agree to the Nether God¡¯s solicitation.


    Because Qi Le can probably guess that the Nether God just wants to know that he can master the secrets of two kinds of Law Power that¡¯s all.


    But this secret, is it possible for Qi Le to tell it?


    Furthermore, let alone the solicitation of the Nether God, Qi Le is impossible to agree to anyone¡¯s solicitation.


    This is an unsolvable proposition, so there is no need to discuss it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think about it, Nether God, I¡¯m impossible to agree to this kind of thing.¡±


    ¡°If you want to fight, then fight, if you don¡¯t want to fight, then you Just retreat, I will never stop.¡±


    Qi Le raised his eyebrows and said in a loud voice that he didn¡¯t save face for the Nether God at all.


    As soon as I said this, I saw Divine Eyes of the Nether cold, said solemnly: ¡°Well, since you refused, then no wonder this seat didn¡¯t leave you a way out!¡±


    ¡°Space Law is indeed powerful, but your own realm is not enough, no matter how strong Law Power is, it is useless!¡±


    At this point, the Nether God¡¯s arms spread out, majestic Death Power surged out.


    In an instant, it turned into a sword all over the sky, and it flew towards Qi Le.


    All the swords of death lock Qi Le, block any possible retreat, and block this world, preventing Qi Le from using Power of Space to escape.


    There may be a rank gap between the rules.


    But the Dao Mark rule also has a gap in perfection.


    The main god is stronger than ordinary gods.


    This is the rolling on realm.


    It is also a great moat that cannot be crossed on Dao Mark.


    ¡°This time I really have a murderous heart. I don¡¯t want to continue to test it anymore.¡±


    Qi Le looked at the sword of death that was approaching fast, without any panic on his face. The look was rather indifferent.


    The sword of death blocked the space, but it could not block Law Power.


    As long as Qi Le¡¯s Space Law can still be used, you can always use Power of Space to block any attacks close to you.


    This is also the reason why Qi Le can¡¯t help the Lord God, but the Lord God can¡¯t help Qi Le.


    Once the two sides go to war, it is an infinite loop in this continuous offense and defense.


    That is, the main god who has mastered Space Law, Qi Le may have to go around.


    No way, when the Space Law held by Divine Palm is stronger than Qi Le, then Qi Le really can¡¯t deal with it.


    Even defense becomes extremely difficult.


    However, the Nether God hasn¡¯t been able to make Qi Le feel strenuous yet.


    However, this situation is of course impossible to continue. Goddess and Tariana are not here to watch the play.


    ¡°Nether God, your actions like this don¡¯t take me too far.¡±


    A voice sounded like a natural sound.


    The flying Sword of death all over the sky was imprisoned in the sky at this moment.


    In the next second, Goddess of Life appeared beside Qi Le. With a wave of his hand, Life Law rolled up like a dragon-like swimming.


    Flying Sword, condensed by the law of death, suddenly turned into sky debris, and then was wiped out by Life Law.


    ¡°Goddess of life, you finally appeared.¡±


    The gloomy face of the god of the underworld, with deep eyes staring at the goddess of life.


    ¡°This guy, isn¡¯t it a hidden god in your hands, is it to force me to show up?¡±


    This sentence, the god of the netherworld It¡¯s half right.


    Qi Le¡¯s previous actions were indeed to force the Nether God to appear.


    But the reason Qi Le would do this is not because the subordinate gods under the god of Nether are nosy.


    If there is no one to disturb Qi Le, Qi Le can be mixed on this battlefield until the end of the battle.


    ¡°Yes, nor is it.¡±


    ¡°Whoever he is, will not affect the battle between you and me.¡±


    ¡°Nether God, I already know what you want to do. It¡¯s better to end this battle as soon as possible.¡±


    The Goddess of Life didn¡¯t introduce Qi Le¡¯s identity, but just looked directly at the eyes of the Nether God and said in a cold voice. To.


    The Divine Kingdom of life has always been a hobby and peaceful Divine Kingdom.


    As a result, the goddess of life came out like this, how could Goddess not be angry.


    The Nether God hearing this, his eyes condensed, and said aloud: ¡°If this is the case, it would be nice to end the battle between this seat and you first.¡±


    Life Law, The Nether God is bound to win.


    As for Death Power, after the life Goddess falls, it is enough to slaughter the entire life Divine Kingdom.


    ¡°Then my mission is over.¡±


    Qi Le let out a sigh of relief, and then backed away.


    It is better for them to solve the battle between the main gods.


    Because of the presence of the Nether God and the Goddess of Life, this battlefield has long turned into a dead silence.


    All previous battles stopped.


    At least until the two main gods are separated, the battle cannot continue.


    So Qi Le continues to stay on the battlefield, it doesn¡¯t make much sense, he still retreats, and it is more comfortable to watch the show with those gods.


    At least it is safer.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2575: Life Goddess shot)¡­

 Chapter 2576

    In my plan, which is lighter and heavier, there are still counts in the Divine Heart of the Nether.


    An unknown person who undermines his plan, and the key goal in the plan to achieve the goal, of course, the latter is more important.


    ¡°Do you want to end the battle between us first?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what I mean!¡±


    Goddess of life is also not weak.


    In an instant, the imposing manner of the two main gods collided.


    The coercion of the Nether God is like a biting-cold wind, roaring and powerful.


    The coercion of Goddess of life is completely opposite, as if the warm wind is melodious, bringing the breath of All Living Things to Recover.


    However, this is only a characteristic of Life Law, and it does not mean that the coercion of Goddess of life is weaker than that of the Nether God.


    ¡°hong long long ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The two imposing manner coercion collided together, causing wind and thunder surging.


    In an instant, lightning flashes and thunder, the weather changes, and the sky shakes.


    Even this world is groaning, and there are countless cracks in the void.


    It is as if the mirror surface is broken, spreading countless black space crevices, telling the terrifying of these two coercive forces.


    To be honest, this is the first time Qi Le has seen this kind of scene in God World.


    Such a solid space barrier was shattered.


    The power of the main god is really terrifying!


    Qi Le patted his chest, secretly thanking him, but fortunately, he didn¡¯t have to do it himself.


    On the battlefield, this confrontation continued, and the coercion erupted by the two main gods became more and more violent.


    The constantly fragmented space also forced the gods who watched the game to retreat for fear of harming the pond fish.


    The gods of the Underworld God kingdom and the gods of the Divine Kingdom of life, in this brief moment, are separated again.


    Taking the place where the Nether God and the Goddess of Life confront each other as the dividing line, moved towards the opposite direction.


    There is absolutely no place where they can intervene in the battle between the main gods.


    Rather than how to influence the outcome of the battle, it is more important to consider how to save your life.


    ¡°Your strength seems to be stronger again.¡±


    The Nether God in the confrontation suddenly said: ¡°This is really very good, Life Law Dao Mark The higher the level of perfection, the more beneficial to this seat.¡±


    ¡°Life Goddess, I have to thank you very much for this seat.¡±


    The Nether God has already determined that he will win this battle.


    Goddess sneered and said: ¡°Such words, wait until you win.¡±


    ¡°Speaking now, it will only appear that you are arrogant. .¡±


    Not to mention that when the Nether God faced the Goddess of life, there was no overwhelming advantage.


    Even if the Goddess of life is indeed lost to the god of the nether, there is still Tariana, impossible to let the god of the nether succeed.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s just start.¡±


    ¡°Divine Punishment-Destruction!¡±


    A sneer appeared on the face of the Nether God, and then stretched out his hand With a wave.


    The majestic Death Power instantly formed a heaven overflowing giant wave, and moved towards Goddess slapped away.


    The terrifying aura contained in this huge wave makes the gods who watch the battle a strategic withdrawal, madly withdrawing back.


    To say bluntly, if you are contaminated by this huge wave of death, as long as you are not in the realm of the main god, you will probably be swallowed instantly.


    In such a rich Death Power, there is no probability of surviving.


    Even the High Throne will be eroded by the waves of death.


    ¡°God of the Nether, you are really welcome.¡±


    ¡°But there is no way to deal with me with this kind of trick.¡±


    Goddess of life Without showing weakness, he raised his right hand and moved towards the void in front of him lightly.


    The mighty Life Power suddenly surging out, moved towards that monstrous death wave greeted the past.


    ¡°The flower of life-blooming!¡±


    ¡°Hoo¨C!¡±


    As if a warm spring breeze is blowing by, the mighty Life Power instantly turned into an endless sea of ??flowers.


    Looking around, all kinds of flowers are intertwined, showing their best appearance, blooming in the most perfect form, forming this gorgeous and dreamy sea of ??flowers.


    Then he faced the huge wave of death without any fear.


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Next moment, the waves of death collide with the sea of ??flowers of life.


    Death Power began to crazily erode the flowers in this sea of ??flowers. However, under the care of Life Power, all kinds of flowers stood proudly under the beating waves of death. In full bloom.


    This is a fierce collision between the law of death and the life law, but it is shown in this form.


    The huge wave of death is still unable to break the miracle of life after all.


    After the tide recedes, even though the gorgeous sea of ??flowers has withered for most of the time, the once brilliant flowers have turned into broken branches and leaves.


    But after the huge waves disappear, the flowers will continue to grow and bloom again.


    The miracle of life is far more powerful than imagined.


    ¡°Huahai? What a strange taste.¡±


    The Nether God sneered and said that he didn¡¯t feel that there was anything wrong because he lost the first attack.


    If Goddess of Life couldn¡¯t resist even the first attack that was biased towards temptation.


    The god of the Nether is disappointed.


    If you want to use life to water death, then Life Law must be strong enough.


    You must know that although there are not many gods in God World who master Life Law, there is definitely more than one Goddess.


    But why is the god of the nether staring at the Life Law mastered by Goddess?


    It is because, among all the gods who have mastered Life Law.


    Only the Goddess of life is the main god.


    Therefore, the stronger the Goddess of life, the happier the Nether God.


    Because from the tentative attack just now, the divine ability of Nether is quite certain, and Goddess of life is not his opponent.


    ¡°The power you have is more satisfying than I guessed.¡±


    ¡°Then, I don¡¯t need to play this kind of game with you anymore. ¡±


    ¡°Life Goddess, thank you for your contribution, after you fall, this seat will remember you.¡±


    After the temptation, the Nether God does not intend to go anymore. Continue to explore.


    Because of this battle, not only the life Goddess wants to end early, but the Nether God also wants to end early.


    After all, around the Divine Kingdom of life, I don¡¯t know how many main gods are watching this battle.


    If you really get to the point where both sides suffer in the end, will the main gods watch him leave?


    The Nether God asks himself, if he encounters this situation, it is absolutely impossible to let go of a badly injured main god.


    The peace between the main gods has lasted too long.


    It is because of this delicate balance and the glare like a tiger watching his prey of the main gods of all parties.


    Therefore, if you have the opportunity to strengthen yourself and weaken your opponent, the God of Nether is absolutely impossible to give up.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2576: Giant Waves and Sea of ??Flowers)¡­

 Chapter 2577

    Absolutely impossible!


    The Nether God knows this very well. If he can become the Lord God, he is absolutely impossible to be a soft-hearted person.


    Even Goddess, a well-known life with a friendly and kind character, will never be soft when it comes to a killer.


    Therefore, the gods of the underworld will never let those who begin to stir the main gods to find opportunities.


    Then the fierce battle with Goddess of life and temptation is something that needs to be avoided.


    After all, in the Divine Kingdom of life, there is also the existence of the Divine King woman.


    Even if the life Goddess is seriously injured and the battle strength drops sharply, the Divine King woman will take shelter.


    So once there is a situation where both sides suffer, those who are somewhere far away, watching this battle, waiting to reap the benefits of the fisherman, if they want to take action.


    The first goal must be his Nether God, not the Goddess of Life.


    In this case, the god of the Nether is naturally impossible to make this happen.


    And the best way to avoid this situation is to avoid prolonged fierce battles and just one move to determine the outcome.


    ¡°Come on, Goddess of Life, let me see how much you have grown!¡±


    The Nether God suddenly opened his arms.


    A wave of majestic Death Power burst out, stirring the black robe on the Nether God to hunt.


    The heaven overflowing giant wave that should have been condensed, but now lingers around the body of the Nether God, forming a huge vortex.


    In this brief moment, the sky became gray.


    The mighty Death Power shows extreme blackness because it is too rich.


    That is a kind of darkness that can swallow all light and all hope, and it is a color that represents despair.


    Blasts of biting cold wind roared out from the huge vortex in the sky, spreading towards all directions.


    Blowing on the surrounding gods makes them feel a tremor from in the depth of one¡¯s soul.


    This is the cold brought by death, which wipes out all temperature.


    In this biting cold wind, some weak gods are almost fainting.


    The law of death in this brief moment, really reveals its hideous and terrifying His face, with no opportunity, swallows all vitality.


    Fortunately, the aborigines of God World in the sky have long been moved out of this battlefield, far away from the fighting area.


    Otherwise, it is estimated that no one can survive just by this cold wind.


    You must know that even if it is a god, if the Dao Mark rule is not perfect enough, there is no way to resist the ravages of Death Power.


    even more how are the aboriginals of God World in the sky?


    This is the true power of the Nether God!


    Even when the law of death is condensed, the little power that escapes is not something ordinary gods can resist.


    ¡°You are really as arrogant as ever, God of Nether.¡±


    ¡°The law of death is indeed powerful, but if you dare to say such a thing, it would be too small for me to look down upon me. !¡±


    Life Goddess looked solemnly at the death vortex surrounding the Nether God, but he showed no weakness in the imposing manner.


    Life Law does have certain weaknesses in the face of the law of death.


    But this weakness is not absolute.


    As the long-famous Lord God, Goddess does not feel that he is much weaker than the Nether God.


    ¡°Since you want to end the battle sooner, then I will do what you want!¡±


    As the voice fell, Goddess¡¯s body also burst into a vast expanse like a sea Life Power.


    Unlike Death Power, Life Power converges like a warm current. What comes out is bursts of warm and overflowing wind of life, with the power of resuscitation, spreading towards the surroundings.


    The soft energy, as if it has the power to recover all injuries, spreads towards all around.


    Soon, an indestructible wall of life was formed, blocking out the cold wind that erupted due to the law of death.


    The two majestic to the extreme forces collided together again.


    ¡°hong long long ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    In an instant, lightning and thunder, The earth shook and the mountain quivered.


    In this brief moment, even the sky is divided into two colors.


    On one side is black representing despair, and on the other side is white representing hope.


    The entire battlefield is shrouded by Death Power and Life Power. The two colors in the sky are used as the dividing point, just like Yin-Yang Two Extremes. They are intertwined, and they are attacking each other. Devour each other.


    ¡°Hey¡­click¡­¡±


    At the butt of black and white, the space began to crumble every inch.


    The void that should have been empty is like a mirror that has been smashed to pieces, with countless pitch-black cracks.


    These cracks that continue to spread along the dividing line divide this battlefield into two brightly colored worlds.


    One is the black world full of Death Power.


    The other is the white world full of Life Power.


    Just like hell and heaven, two diametrically opposed scenes are shown.


    In Death World, Death Power swallows all vitality, turning the entire world into a barren and lifeless.


    At a glance, you can feel the twilight and despair, as well as the cold.


    At least from Qi Le¡¯s point of view, this Small World created by Death Power makes him feel uncomfortable compared to the Fairy Demon Battlefield, and there is no vitality.


    Looking at the Goddess side of life, what Life Power brings is the warm and vibrant Small World.


    It is full of hope and warmth, but also makes people yearn for.


    This is the difference between life and death.


    But the Law Power that fills it is the same terrifying.


    Whether it is Life Law or the Law of Death, no matter what the nature of the display is.


    In the final analysis, it is the power released by the main god for battle.


    Whether it¡¯s the Goddess of Life or the God of the Nether.


    The outbreak of Law Power has a secondary impact on the outside world.


    The place where this power is really needed is when the two fight with all their strength to determine the outcome.


    ¡°The Kingdom of the Dead-Attraction!¡±


    ¡°The Radiance of Life-Purification!¡±


    The voice of the Nether God and the Goddess of Life, you can say It sounded at the same time.


    Almost at the same moment, the Law Power that the Goddess of the Nether and the Goddess of life gathered ushered in the pinnacle moment.


    This is the true power of the Lord God!


    Even when the Law Power is condensed, the unconscious influence can change the environment of one Small World, turning it into the Law Power that belongs to oneself and the Small World that is adapted to it.


    And when this wave of Law Power broke out, the entire Small World collapsed along with it.


    The howling cold wind seemed to have turned into an ominous beast, and moved towards Goddess rushed over.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2577: Laws collision)¡­

 Chapter 2578

    This is the Law Power released by the Nether God.


    The kingdom of the dead is formed by the law of death, and all the dead are taken into it, and all deaths are taken into it.


    And this Ancient Ominous Beast condensed by Death Power is the Welcome Envoy of the Kingdom of the Dead.


    Prepare to introduce the goal of this time to the kingdom of the dead.


    However, the Law Power of Goddess of Life is not weak either.


    When the Death Power all over the sky condenses into an Ancient Ominous Beast of pitch-black as ink, the vast Life Power that resembles the sea also condense a silhouette exuding dazzling rays of light. Standing quietly in the void.


    The rays of light shining down purify the black air that strikes.


    Let the terrifying Ancient Ominous Beast constantly roar.


    The spread of death is terrifying, but the purification of life is also not to be underestimated.


    This scene may not seem as shocking as the collision between the two Small Worlds just now.


    However, the battle at this moment is the purest collision between the law of death and the life law, and it is also the most dangerous battle.


    Whether it is the god of the netherworld or the goddess of life, they have condensed the Law Power they have mastered into entities.


    In this battle, it is a competition between the law of death and the law of life.


    Whoever condense comes to Law Power and fails, the Dao Mark rule will be cracked.


    Compared with the damage suffered by oneself, the broken Dao Mark is the damage that is really hard to compensate.


    By this time, there are no other gods on this battlefield.


    The gods of the Underworld God kingdom and the gods of the Divine Kingdom of life are tacitly far away from this battlefield, lest they be affected by the battle between the gods of the netherworld and the goddess of life.


    This level of battle, let alone participate in it.


    Even if it is affected by Yu Wei, there is basically no way to survive.


    This is the purest law of death and life law. No matter what kind of power it is touched, as long as the Dao Mark is not perfect enough, it will be destroyed by this powerful Law Power. broken.


    At that time, even the High Throne will be crushed into powder.


    After all, no matter what Law Power is, when it shows destructive power, it is very terrifying.


    It¡¯s just that when Law Power erupts, the nature of it and the traits that appear are different that¡¯s all.


    ¡°Is this the battle between the Lord Gods? It¡¯s really fascinating.¡±


    Qi Le couldn¡¯t help feeling sigh as he watched the battle between the Nether God and the Goddess of Life. One sentence.


    This force is much stronger than imagined.


    With its own Law Power, you can change the Small World of the Sky Dome God World.


    This falls into those Low Planes, and I am afraid that the rules of the entire plane will have to change.


    The power possessed by the main god is really not at the same level as ordinary gods.


    If you insist on comparison, it may be the difference between destroying and changing.


    Ordinary gods only possess the power of law, and can simply use Law Power.


    When you arrive at the realm of the main god, you begin to master the law, and you can use this law to change the surrounding Heaven and Earth.


    It¡¯s like the difference between ¡°manufacturing¡± and ¡°creating¡± on this level.


    ¡°Use¡± and ¡°Master¡± are two completely different realms.


    However, no matter how Qi Le feels, the battle between the Nether God and the Goddess of life will not stop.


    The collision between the law of death and the life law continues.


    Death can swallow life, and life can also purify death.


    Both of them continue to consume the other¡¯s strength until one of them can¡¯t hold it anymore.


    But it is clear that on the battlefield, those gods who have fallen before, and the remaining Death Power, are the best help from the gods of the Nether, and the biggest obstacle to Goddess of life.


    ¡°Goddess of life, don¡¯t hold on anymore. The moment you shoot, you have already lost.¡±


    ¡°Here is the battlefield of the gods who gave birth to death, and is the end of life. The place where I am fighting here will only get stronger!¡±


    The Nether God held his head high and looked at Goddess proudly.


    The collision between the law of death and the life law, every second, the law of death will be stronger.


    As the Nether God said, here is the battlefield of the gods, the kingdom of the dead, and the best nourishment place for the law of death.


    The battle between the Underworld God Kingdom and the Divine Kingdom of Life is definitely not for no reason.


    You must know that the god of the netherworld is ready to use the Divine Kingdom of life as the basis to forge the netherworld.


    Then this battlefield of gods is a beginning and the best place to gather Death Power.


    In this place, Goddess of life went to war with the Nether God. From the very beginning, it was at a disadvantage. There is almost no possibility of a comeback.


    After all, as I said before, the law of death is more suitable for combat than Life Law.


    Because the battlefield will only increase death, and peace can give birth to life.


    So no matter how the life Goddess tries its best, it is unlikely that the Nether God will lose.


    But, knowing that he will lose, can Goddess of Life stop playing?


    That is impossible.


    The Divine Kingdom of Life is the Divine Kingdom controlled by the Goddess of Life.


    If other Divine Kingdoms come to attack the Divine Kingdom of life, the Goddess of life will not dare to fight, then who will dare to come to the Divine Kingdom of life?


    So, even if Tariana is there, the first one to come out to fight the Nether God is still the Goddess of Life.


    Because of the emergence of Goddess of life, it represents the determination and strength of the Divine Kingdom of life.


    And Tariana¡¯s existence represents an ally of the Divine Kingdom of life.


    The power of a Divine Kingdom does not only depend on how powerful the main god in charge of the Divine Kingdom is, but also depends on the stability of its allies.


    Obviously, Tariana is a very solid ally.


    ¡°Nether God, you control the law of death, and any battlefield is your home field.¡±


    ¡°But, don¡¯t forget, the meaning of life is not Exist alone, but¡ªunion!¡±


    Faced with the words of the Nether God, the living Goddess remained unmoved at all.


    If death brings loneliness, then life brings unity.


    If you are alone, the battle strength of Goddess of life, among the many main gods, can only be regarded as the middle and lower reaches.


    Even though Goddess of life has been famous for a long time, the nature of Life Law determines the battle strength of Goddess of life. It is impossible to compare with the main gods who tend to fight.


    However, Life Law also has its uniqueness.


    Like a warrior and a priest.


    Law Power is also to perform their duties, and battle strength is definitely not a criterion for judging everything.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2578: Rules of each performing their duties)¡­

 Chapter 2579

    When the words of Goddess of life fell, he was always there. Tariana, who was watching the battle from the rear, finally stepped onto the battlefield.


    Goddess of Life took the lead in the battle, just expressing the will of Divine Kingdom of Life.


    No matter how powerful the invading Divine Kingdom is, the life Divine Kingdom is impossible to resist!


    So now, it¡¯s time to show how powerful Divine Kingdom¡¯s allies are.


    With the debut of Tariana, the gods of the Underworld God kingdom and the gods of the Divine Kingdom of life, can be said to be discuss spiritedly.


    For the gods of the Divine Kingdom, the arrival of the Divine King woman has long been no secret.


    It¡¯s just that the Divine King female has never taken a shot before. They thought that the Divine King female, like the main gods who were watching from a distance, was ready to wait until the battle was over before they came to clean up the battlefield.


    I didn¡¯t expect, it would appear at this time.


    ¡°Under the Divine King diadem, it is really under the Divine King diadem!¡±


    ¡°I heard that the Divine King under the divine diadem is among the main gods, and so is the battle strength. It¡¯s in the forefront.¡±


    ¡°Really, the battle of this time, Divine Kingdom of life is won!¡±


    ¡°Of course, a trifling Underworld God I think Goddess is not good at fighting, so I dare to attack our Divine Kingdom. Who knows, there are allies under Goddess.¡±


    ¡°Yes, this time You are dumbfounded.¡±


    The appearance of the Divine King female is definitely a surprise for the god of life Divine Kingdom.


    But for the gods of the Underworld God country, it was a panic.


    ¡°The Divine King woman actually participated in the war.¡±


    ¡°I heard before that the Divine King woman came to the Divine Kingdom of life. Didn¡¯t expect the rumors to be true.


    Yes .¡±


    ¡°No way, can we win this battle?¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about! Under the crown of the Nether God, you are invincible and invincible!¡± ¡± ¡± Yes, a trifling bite Divine King female only, how could God be the opponent in the nether world crown! ¡± this moment, was supposed to be a dead battlefield, It became noisy again.


    There were various discussions about the participation of the Divine King woman.


    However, whether the emotions of these gods are surprise or fear, unconditional trust, or ready to run away at any time, they cannot affect the battle between the main gods.


    The appearance of the Divine King woman was just a big stone dropped in this silent battlefield.


    The ripples will eventually subside.


    It is these main gods who really decide the outcome of the battle.


    ¡°The Divine King lady, you really did.¡±


    The Nether God was not surprised at all.


    Rather, if Goddess had no allies, then the Nether God would feel that something was wrong.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you see me a long time ago? Is it interesting to say this?¡±


    ¡°If I don¡¯t plan to do something, I will come to Divine Kingdom of life. Do you watch the


    excitement ?¡±


    Tariana didn¡¯t show any face to the Nether God, so she asked directly.


    ¡°Interestingly, the Divine King female, value emotion, value friendship, who is rumored to have risen for nearly a thousand years, has a good relationship with Goddess of life and is the most firm ally because of the help of Goddess of life. I see it now.¡±


    ¡°However, Divine King lady, your name is really loud, but do you think you will be your opponent?¡±


    The Nether God looked up and down Tariana, and said with a sneer on his face.


    The name Divine King female is indeed quite resounding among the main gods.


    But the reason for the resounding is mainly due to Tariana¡¯s rising speed and her powerful aptitude.


    For some powerful gods who have been famous for a long time, Divine King is indeed the most dazzling new god in the last thousands of years, and it can be said that it surpasses most of the new gods. Lord God.


    But if you really want to say that you are afraid, it will definitely not be enough.


    Of course, the Nether God has also heard of the name Divine King, and he also knows her relationship with the Goddess of life.


    But, in the final analysis, Divine King is still a newly promoted god in the eyes of the god of the underworld.


    It¡¯s not worth worrying about.


    ¡°Is it an opponent? I only know after the fight.¡±


    ¡°I said, God of Nether, you won¡¯t be too scared to make a move.¡±


    Tariana was obviously dissatisfied with the tone of the Nether God, and her eyebrows frowned.


    ¡°Female Divine King, you too look up to yourself.¡±


    The god of the nether shook the head.


    If you really want to say something about the jealousy, the Nether God is more jealous of the Goddess of life than the Divine King girl.


    After all, no one knows whether this long-famous old master god has some strong enough hole cards in their hands to reverse the situation at the most critical moment.


    It¡¯s the newly promoted god of Divine King, even if the realm improves rapidly.


    But after all, some background is missing.


    ¡°However, Lady Divine King, your appearance will still bring some trouble to this seat.¡±


    ¡°Unfortunately, this seat does not want to let these troubles appear now. , So please face another opponent.¡±


    When the Nether God said this, a playful smile appeared on his face.


    Because of this, the faces of Goddess of Life and Lady Divine King appeared astonished as he expected.


    ¡°Another opponent?¡±


    Tariana stared at the Nether God, not at all trying to see whether what he said was true or false.


    However, it is a pity that she did not wait for Tariana to make a judgment.


    In the void, a voice full of violence rang.


    ¡°Nether God, can¡¯t you hold it so soon?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a little girl who is newly promoted to the realm of the Lord God, will you let me out? ?¡±


    In the violent voice, there was a little dissatisfaction, but more, it was a kind of excitement longing for battle.


    When this voice appeared, between Heaven and Earth suddenly turned upside down, and the earth followed by numerous cracks, and then it shattered into one after another huge cliff, like an abyss, you can¡¯t see the bottom at a glance .


    The violent imposing manner, carrying fierce pressure, like a might of Heaven, oppressing.


    In an instant, the sky collapsed.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s eyes widened astonished as soon as this terrifying coercion came out.


    ¡°No way, there is a Lord God who wants to fight, this time is miscalculated!¡±


    In Qi Le¡¯s expectation, Goddess of Life may not be the opponent of the Nether God .


    But with Tariana, dealing with a ghost of the gods is definitely not a problem.


    However, what Qi Le didn¡¯t expect was that the Nether God also had allies.


    Then there will be a major event at this time.


    However, there is another thing that surprised Qi Le.


    That is, different from my own astonishment.


    Under this pressure, the gods of the Divine Kingdom of life showed more like a panic.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2579: The Main God Who Participated in the Battle)¡­

 Chapter 2580

    So even in the face of the coercion of the main god, there is no way to tell which main god it is.


    But the gods who have lived in God World for a long time are different.


    The main god is their absolute don¡¯t dare provoke existence.


    Therefore, most of the main gods¡¯ breaths are very familiar to them, to ensure that they will never offend these main gods, so as not to invite killing disasters for themselves.


    And the terrifying pressure that appeared this time, obviously, it should be a certain main god they are familiar with.


    And judging from the degree of their horror, the battle strength of the Lord God is absolutely unmatched.


    At least among the many main gods, they are also famous.


    ¡°God of Nether, you actually found him too!¡±


    ¡°Hasn¡¯t that guy disappeared for thousands of years?¡±


    Violent The voice of Goddess also suddenly changed the face of Life Goddess, and became a little surprised.


    As one of the long-famous main gods of the Sky God World, Goddess knows almost all the main gods that exist in the Sky God World.


    And the combination of this violent voice and violent coercion also pointed out who this main god is.


    ¡°Goddess of life, it seems that you still remember me.¡±


    While speaking, a burly figure and muscular knot in a skirt, like an Azure Dragon entrenched. Generally, a man with a fierce face appeared beside the Nether God, with bloodthirsty rays of light in his eyes.


    Once this skirt man appeared, the violent coercion raging on the battlefield suddenly became even stronger.


    The howling wind was like a sharp sword, and the impact caused the air to whine, as if overwhelmed.


    ¡°It really is you!¡±


    Life Goddess stared at the man who appeared suddenly, gritted his teeth and said.


    This kind of unexpected feeling can¡¯t tell whether it is nervous or shocked, but it has a sense of relief.


    Tariana on the side was a little confused.


    ¡°Who is this guy?¡±


    As one of the representative characters of the newly promoted gods, Tariana is obviously very concerned about these old gods who disappeared in Ancient Era. I¡¯m not familiar with it, or I haven¡¯t even heard of it.


    After all, not every main god, like the king of man, can be famous for the entire heavenly God World.


    And the murderous name of the Divine King woman was created entirely through the law of devouring, and it was not an accumulation of time.


    ¡°Sure enough, it¡¯s just a little girl, God of Nether, can¡¯t you even deal with this kind of little girl?¡±


    The man in skirt glanced at the God of Nether At a glance, he said arrogantly.


    That arrogant posture, without any artificial meaning, is completely proud from the bottom of my heart.


    This is also the pride possessed by the veteran Lord God. It is the strong confidence brought by the precipitation of the years since Ancient Era.


    ¡°I just don¡¯t want to waste time, Life Law, I am determined to get it.¡±


    ¡°Even more how, you can also benefit from it, don¡¯t you.¡±


    The Nether God ignored the man¡¯s arrogance. This guy has this attitude towards everyone, so don¡¯t worry too much.


    Rather, the main gods who have survived from Ancient Era have a certain understanding of their temperament temperament.


    I have seen a lot, so I don¡¯t care too much.


    ¡°Even if you are right, when will it start?¡±


    The man in skirt didn¡¯t want to talk nonsense. After replying, he asked directly.


    ¡°Anytime.¡±


    The Nether God stretched out his hand and made a ¡°please¡± gesture.


    This sentence, I am afraid, is also for those main gods who are paying attention to this battle, telling them, don¡¯t move any crooked minds.


    Life Goddess has allies over there, and on his own side, there are also allies.


    Tariana glanced at Goddess of Life, and asked again: ¡°Who is this guy?¡±


    To be honest, Qi Le is also very curious about this question. .


    Speaking of familiarity with the main god, Qi Le is probably not as good as Tariana.


    However, looking at the solemn expression of Goddess in life, the identity of this man in skirt is definitely not simple.


    And when Goddess of Life heard Tariana¡¯s question, he also spoke out the identity of the man in skirt.


    ¡°God of destruction!¡±


    ¡°The god of destruction who has risen from Ancient Era and holds the laws of destruction!¡±


    Goddess of life spoke slowly , The serious tone proved that the battle strength of the god of destruction must be extremely powerful.


    The fact is also true.


    The law of destruction has the power to destroy everything. It is one of the terrifying laws of destructive power and battle strength.


    Compared to the Law of Destruction, which is also one of the higher-level laws, the Law of Destruction is more terrifying.


    And the god of destruction, relying on the law of destruction, stepped into the realm of the main god.


    In the ancient Ancient Era, the battle strength of the god of destruction can rank among the most popular among all the main gods.


    By now, I am afraid it is even stronger.


    ¡°Can you destroy all the laws of destruction, the main god from Ancient Era¡­looks like a real enemy.¡±


    Tariana¡¯s face followed after listening to the introduction. Become dignified.


    looked towards the eyes of the man in skirt and became more vigilant.


    Although most of the time, Tariana seemed a little indifferent, as if she didn¡¯t care much about the main gods.


    But this is not Talyana¡¯s arrogance, but because the main gods I have encountered are really not worth caring about.


    The perception possessed by Devouring Civet is definitely stronger than most of the main gods.


    After facing the enemy, Devouring Civet will have a rough estimate of the enemy¡¯s strength, to judge the gap between himself and the enemy, to decide what he should do.


    That¡¯s why Tariana rises so fast.


    But this time, the appearance of the god of destruction made Tariana feel dangerous.


    That is a real danger that can threaten one¡¯s own life, and it proves how terrifying the battle strength of the god of destruction is.


    ¡°Is this a blown hair? The little girl nowadays is not in awe.¡±


    The divine ability of destruction is enough to feel the vigilance in Tariana¡¯s eyes.


    For this god of destruction from Ancient Era, Tariana really can only be regarded as a little girl.


    ¡°But unfortunately, I can¡¯t let you disturb my temporary ally, so I¡¯m sorry for the next move.¡±


    Having said that, the god of destruction clenched his fist gently .


    The movement was so light that no sound came out, but one could clearly see that the space around the pair of fists was spreading with cracks, as if they could not bear the strength of the fist.


    This is the power of the god of destruction, and between every gesture, there is Destruction Strength!


    ¡°Are you really welcome when you speak, is this only a temporary ally?¡±


    frowned, the god of the underworld.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2580: God of Destruction)¡­

 Chapter 2581

    However, it is a bit strange to have to add the word ¡°temporary¡± in front of allies.


    ¡°You are only worthy of being my temporary ally, the god of the Nether, the true ally, I have already destroyed it.¡±


    The god of destruction doesn¡¯t care about the god of the Nether. God¡¯s tone is quite straightforward.


    If you have great power, you don¡¯t need to pretend to be polite.


    ¡°hmph, let¡¯s fight separately.¡±


    The god of the nether is also coldly snorted.


    Qi Le thought that these two guys were going to fight each other.


    However, it turns out that the God of Destruction is not very polite in his words, but infighting is not easy to happen.


    After all, the battle between the Nether God and the Goddess of life is not over yet.


    The collision between the law of death and the life law continues.


    Now it is only the god of destruction and Tariana who have joined the battlefield and become the new combatants.


    In this way, it will indeed open up a new battlefield, and become a place where the god of destruction and Tariana fight.


    ¡°Tariana, must be careful, the power of the god of destruction is really strong.¡±


    Life Goddess exhorted.


    ¡°I know, I can feel it.¡±


    Taliana solemnly nodded.


    This battle can be said to be the most dangerous battle since Tariana became the main god.


    I originally thought that even if the Nether God can find allies, it should not be too strong.


    But who would have thought that this appearance is such a veteran god.


    Scales of Victory, almost collapsed in an instant.


    Everyone understands the reason why everyone pushes the wall down.


    In this battle between Underworld God Kingdom and Life Divine Kingdom, the more main gods that participate, the more spectators will be attracted.


    Those master gods who watched the outcome of this battle from a distance will come as fast as possible at the end of the battle to share this piece of cake called ¡°the defeated.¡± .


    And the more main gods participating in the battle, the more weight this piece of cake has.


    No one wants to lag behind in this kind of thing, then the final result is the disappearance of the Divine Kingdom of life.


    Then add the life Goddess and the female Divine King fell.


    It will not affect their spectators.


    So Tariana understands that whether it is herself or Goddess of life, once one of them is defeated.


    Then the Divine Kingdom of life will definitely disappear from now on, and even the Spirit Devouring Divine Kingdom will be brought along with it.


    A Divine Kingdom without a main god, that is a piece of fat on the chopping board.


    Whoever gets it first, it¡¯s whoever gets it.


    ¡°Now, let us continue this battle, Goddess of life.¡±


    ¡°Your Life Law will definitely fall into the hands of this seat.¡±


    The Nether God made no secret of his purpose. Seeing that the little accident of the Divine King woman was dealt with, he directed his spearhead at Goddess again.


    The giant beast, condensed by the law of death, once again pounced on the Goddess of life, launching a new round of offensive.


    ¡°Wishful thinking!¡±


    Life Goddess also mobilized Life Law without showing any weakness.


    The dazzling brilliance scattered down, limiting the spread of Death Power and purifying the erosion of the law of death.


    This is a process of mutual consumption, and it is also a competition and collision of Law Power.


    As long as the Dao Mark¡¯s degree of perfection is not much different, the impossible will be determined in a short period of time.


    But on the other side.


    The battle between the god of destruction and Tariana is different.


    Because the battle strength of the god of destruction is obviously stronger than Tariana, from the very beginning, it is not a reciprocal battle.


    So the battle here is far less stalemate than the Nether God and Goddess of life.


    ¡°Come on, the battle between us can also begin.¡±


    ¡°The process of destroying a main god will always give me a lot of insights. I hope you It can last longer.¡±


    The god of destruction stared at Tariana, and the bloodthirsty rays of light in his eyes became more intense.


    The law of destruction that can destroy everything is the force born from destruction.


    If this force wants to improve, it must return to its essence.


    In the former Ancient Era, the Low Plane disappeared in the hands of the god of destruction is not a small number.


    Because of the destruction of a piece of Heaven and Earth, the Destruction Strength brought is huge.


    Legend has it that the God of Destruction was promoted to the Realm of King Realm and came to the Sky God World when the Low Plane he was in was broken, and the God of Destruction found his own opportunity from it, and thus suddenly enlightenment became a reality. God.


    Child of Destiny, which is blessed by the power of this plane, has incomparable potential and aptitude.


    It is precisely because of this that the character of the god of destruction seems a bit violent.


    After all, think about it carefully, the plane is broken, and only oneself is left alone.


    The days when the god of destruction just came to God World in the sky, it was definitely a difficult time.


    But now is not the time to remember bitterness and sweetness, and the god of destruction does not want to recall these memories.


    The former enemies, after the God of Destruction had enough power, had already dealt out with his own hands.


    It is also because of these things that the God of Destruction discovered that destroying the Law Power controlled by those gods and destroying the Supreme Throne carrying the Dao Mark is obviously much more interesting than destroying the Low Plane.


    In this case, the Law of Destruction has been improved more significantly.


    As a result, the evil name of the god of destruction has become as everyone knows.


    Of course, Tariana doesn¡¯t know these past events, she only knows that the guy in front of her is very dangerous.


    That rich and pure Destruction Strength is much more terrifying than most of the Law Power that Tariana has ever seen.


    ¡°If I can, I really don¡¯t want to fight with you.¡±


    Tariana took a deep breath and said, shaking her head slightly.


    It¡¯s just a sigh of emotion. Some battles are still unavoidable.


    ¡°Come on, let me see how strong the once fierce god of destruction is.¡±


    After making up his mind, Tariana¡¯s The expression in his eyes became firm.


    ¡°little girl, are you ready, are you ready!¡±


    With a wild smile on the face of the god of destruction, he shook his body and disappeared In place.


    In the next second, a black shadow flashed in the void, followed by countless void cracks spreading out, moving towards Tariana.


    ¡°The Fist of Destruction-Shatter!¡±


    The silhouette of the god of destruction suddenly appeared, and suddenly punched.


    ¡±


    Boom¡ª¡ª !¡±


    This punched out, the pressure that burst out, like a wave, layered on top of each other, coming one after another.


    The oppression was actually so that the void was shattered, and countless space turbulence broke out, along with Destruction Strength, rushed forward.


    The goal is Tariana.


    You must know that the god of destruction is one of the few main gods who rely entirely on fleshy body to fight.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2581: The Second Battle)¡­

 Chapter 2582

    This is probably related to the experience of the God of Destruction.


    After all, the appearance of the god of destruction is because of the fragmentation of the plane, which forced him to experience the process of destruction firsthand.


    The entire plane was completely shattered, and the Heaven and Earth I was in collapsed in front of my eyes, collapsed, and turned into empty dust.


    This kind of despair, not everyone can survive.


    Rather, even if you support it mentally, it¡¯s impossible to support it physically.


    So, the appearance of the god of destruction can be called a miracle, almost impossible.


    And this miracle also created the god of destruction today, the unparalleled battle strength.


    Only might of a single fist can form such a terrifying momentum.


    The fists haunting Destruction Strength, it¡¯s like crossing the space¡­ No, it¡¯s more like destroying the barrier of space.


    Directly shattered the void and came to Tariana.


    ¡°Really strong power!¡±


    A cold sweat burst out from behind Tariana.


    The mighty Law Power next to him has already locked the surrounding space and cut off Tariana¡¯s idea of ??dodge.


    Can only be hard-wired!


    ¡°Devouring Power-Endless Abyss!¡±


    Tariana slapped her palms, and the Devouring Power that belongs to Devouring Civet quickly condenses.


    In an instant, it turned into an infinite abyss, lying in front of him, trying to block the attack of the god of destruction.


    The law of swallowing is indeed a very magical one Law.


    In theory, the law of swallowing can swallow any kind of Law Power.


    So in terms of the rank evaluation of the law, the rank of the law of swallowing is actually quite complicated.


    It can be considered strong when it is strong, and weak when it is weak.


    However, this is only a theoretical matter. When it is put into practice, it still depends on the comparison of the strength levels of the two sides.


    The endless abyss has endless devouring strength when Devouring Power is strong enough.


    You can swallow any attack, transform it into your own power, and then fight back.


    But that¡¯s right.


    But in the face of the attack of the god of destruction, Tariana¡¯s defense was obviously a little weak.


    Destruction Strength carries the majestic void turbulence, frantically flooding into the endless abyss.


    Then you can see that the endless abyss that lies in the void, and one after another crack has slowly emerged from the edge.


    It¡¯s like a rock that can¡¯t stand the huge force and cracks slowly.


    One after another clear cracks spread quickly towards the surroundings.


    Even the endless abyss with endless devouring strength, in the face of Destruction Strength, could not withstand this Annihilation Power, and began to shatter and collapse.


    Even if a part of Destruction Strength can be swallowed, it will not help.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    A ray of blood spilled from the corner of Tariana¡¯s mouth for some time.


    The attack of the God of Destruction seemed to have passed through the barrier of the endless abyss, and had effect on Tariana.


    Ancient Era¡¯s veteran master god is so powerful.


    The gap between the two is too big.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Next moment, only a muffled sound was heard.


    Then I saw the endless abyss in front of Tariana shattered, and Tariana followed and flew out.


    Then I saw the silhouette of the god of destruction, appearing at the location where Tariana was before.


    There is a trace of disdain on his mad face.


    ¡°Too weak, it is too weak. Even if you destroy your highest throne, you will not feel any benefit.¡±


    ¡°Your performance makes me not even want to I¡¯ll continue to attack you again.¡±


    This remark is not a mockery of the god of destruction, but the truth.


    For the main god of this level of the god of destruction, there is basically no evil interest in bullying the weak.


    Destroying the supreme throne of those gods, or even the supreme throne of the main god, is a way for the god of destruction to realize the law of destruction, not his hobby.


    So the gods of destruction rarely do things that are meaningless.


    This time he agreed to the God of Nether and came to live Divine Kingdom in order to find an opponent.


    After all, the battle between Divine Kingdoms is really rare. Now that you have encountered it, you can come and join in the fun.


    But the first opponent I met had already disappointed the God of Destruction.


    ¡°Is it too weak? I really didn¡¯t expect it. I got such an evaluation¡­¡±


    Tariana got up from the ground, wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth and her face. There was a self-deprecating look on it.


    Although I have never felt arrogant because of my own strength, when I was suddenly hit like this, it was inevitable that I felt a little disappointed.


    The gap between the newly promoted main god and the old main god is so huge.


    This also shocked Qi Le.


    I originally thought that the main gods I met were already very strong, but didn¡¯t expect those old main gods to appear yet.


    How strong is the King of People back then?


    Thinking of this, Qi Le couldn¡¯t help but rubbed his eyebrows, feeling that the burden on his shoulders was getting heavier and heavier.


    If you didn¡¯t see the God of Destruction today, Qi Le would also have a hard time imagining how many powerful Lord Gods there used to be in God World, slowly disappearing in the long river of time.


    Almost all the relatively weak main gods appearing in God World now.


    And those powerful main gods, I don¡¯t know why they are all hidden.


    ¡°I feel that the goal I need to catch up is getting higher and higher.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how long it will take to catch up.¡±


    Qi Le had a headache thinking about it.


    I have to take a shortcut to make up for the gap of hundreds of thousands of years, even millions of years, easier said than done.


    Although Qi Le has never doubted whether he can do this, every time he thinks about it, he feels tired.


    No way, although system gave Qi Le a shortcut.


    However, this shortcut is only a short distance, and the various obstacles above are not counted.


    The demand for strength of faith by the body of law is the biggest obstacle.


    ¡°Ai, take your time.¡±


    Qi Le shook the head, already prepared for the worst.


    And this worst plan was also made because of the appearance of the god of destruction.


    The battle between the main gods, now Qi Le, is doomed to fail.


    However, it is not a problem to save the lives of Goddess and Taliana by using the soul-refining magic beads.


    If you stay in the green hills, you won¡¯t be afraid that there will be no firewood.


    As long as the two main gods of life Goddess and Tariana are still there, there will always be a comeback.


    Therefore, if it is Goddess of life, or Tariana is unfortunately killed, at least Qi Le can use the Soul Refining Demon Orb to take away their souls and part of the Law Power.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2582: The worst plan)¡­

 Chapter 2583

    This is also the part that must exist when the king-level power body falls, and wants to be resurrected.


    Although Qi Le can¡¯t help with battle strength, at least it can exist as the last retreat.


    As long as the main god has not completely died, once he is resurrected, with the support of the huge base of believers, it is not particularly difficult to want to rise again.


    After all, the perception of the law will not disappear because of the fall.


    The broken law Dao Mark and the Supreme Throne can also be filled with strength of Faith.


    The only difficulty is that if a main god has really reached the point of death.


    The other gods simply impossible will give you the chance to resurrect, and they will definitely cut weeds and eliminate the roots in various ways.


    Destroy the gods and apostles, plunder believers, and cut off the source of strength of faith.


    In short, there will never be a chance to resurrect a fallen god.


    That was the case with the King of Humans at the beginning. After the death, those main gods rummaged through the entire Sky God World in order to wipe out the traces of the existence of the King of Humans and kill all the followers of the King of Humans. They belong to God. And the apostle.


    And it will also ensure that the soul of the King of Humans and the fragments of the Supreme Throne will not survive.


    So becoming one, no, is the retreat of the two main gods. To be honest, Qi Le feels that he is under a lot of pressure.


    However, in terms of pressure, Goddess and Tariana are under the greatest pressure in the current lives.


    The God of Destruction has used his terrifying battle strength to prove that his once horrendous reputation was never blown out.


    And the battle between Goddess of Life and the Nether God has become more and more difficult.


    Every battlefield is the home of the Nether God.


    Fight on the battlefield of this kind of god who has just gone through a big battle. The longer the Nether God stays, the more Death Power will be gathered, and the more battle strength will be improved.


    On the other hand, Goddess of life, in the collision of Law Power, has slowly fallen to a disadvantage.


    It seems that everything is in the plot against of the Nether God, and the development of the situation has gradually been controlled by the Nether God.


    This is definitely not a good signal. If this continues, the life of Divine Kingdom will be in danger.


    Especially after Tariana was punched out by the god of destruction, the look of Goddess of life became more anxious and worried.


    ¡°Tariana, are you okay?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m okay.¡±


    Tariana took a breath and looked up Once again on the body of the god of destruction.


    In the eyes, I don¡¯t know when the fighting spirit ignited.


    Since it is no longer possible to retreat, we must fight a good fight.


    ¡°Little girl, do you want to continue? It¡¯s so courageous.¡±


    Seeing the fighting spirit in Tariana¡¯s eyes, the god of destruction couldn¡¯t help it. Laughed contemptuously: ¡°Although I don¡¯t want to attack you such a weak little girl, but you want to court death, then I will fulfill you.¡±


    A scornful laugh In the sound, the terrifying Destruction Strength quickly condensed on the fists of the god of destruction.


    Although the god of destruction likes to fight against powerful enemies.


    But this does not mean that he will show mercy when facing those weak challengers.


    I repelled Tariana without killing her, just because Tariana was not the hunting target of the god of destruction.


    Then, the god of destruction will not give birth to murderous intentions if the opponent does not take the initiative to challenge.


    But it¡¯s different now.


    Since Tariana took the initiative to challenge, then the God of Destruction naturally had to fight with all his strength, and it would be regarded as respect for the challenger.


    ¡°Hoo¡­¡±


    ¡°God of destruction, right? Little girl, little girl has been screaming, it¡¯s really annoying!¡±


    ¡°Even though If you are better than me, that doesn¡¯t mean you


    won steadily . I won¡¯t lose in this battle!¡±


    Tariana took a deep breath, her beautiful eyes suddenly turned into The sharp vertical pupil, behind it, immediately followed the illusory shadow of a throne-the throne of swallowing laws!


    In the face of Ancient Era, Tariana must spare no effort.


    The violent Law Power swept like a storm, blowing and beating the surrounding void, and there was a slight vibration.


    The more the Law of Swallowing condenses, the higher the upper limit of the target¡¯s power that can be swallowed.


    Tariana knew that she might try her best, but there was no way for the law of devouring to swallow up the god of destruction.


    But in any case, Tariana also wants to do her best to leave irreparable damage to the god of destruction.


    The power of the swallowing law will make these damages impossible to recover!


    ¡°You actually have summon out of the illusory shadow of the High Throne. It seems that you are going to treat this blow as the last blow, right?¡±


    The god of destruction looked at The color of contempt on the face of the Throne of Swallowing Rules behind Tariana also converged.


    Even the little girl in front of me is far from my own battle strength.


    However, in front of the illusory shadow of the Supreme Throne, we still have to be serious.


    For any god and the main god, summon is out of the illusory shadow of the highest throne, and that is ready to go desperately.


    In the face of such an opponent, even the god of destruction will be respected and will not be underestimated.


    even more how, the little girl in front of me is still a genuine god.


    Even if it¡¯s just a newly-promoted main god, it is as different as heaven and earth from ordinary gods.


    ¡°Since you spare no effort, then I will give you the decentness you deserve, and like spare no effort to treat you.¡±


    The god of destruction said in a deep voice.


    At the same time, Destruction Strength gathered on the fists of the god of destruction quietly condensed into a pair of gloves.


    This is another usage of the illusory shadow of the High Throne.


    Different from weapons condensed with Law Power alone, weapons from the Supreme Throne illusory shadow condense have much more power, and they also contain the Dao Mark rule. For the rule Sentiment.


    Dao Mark, the law of destruction, contains naturally the perception of Destruction Dao!


    ¡°The god of destruction, the main god like you who has disappeared a long time ago, should disappear into the long river of time earlier, instead of running out now to show his sense of existence.¡±


    ¡°But now that you are out, we, as juniors, have to treat you well, right.¡±


    ¡°Then try it out, I will try my best to this Move!¡±


    ¡°The law of swallowing, the highest condensation-nothingness!¡±


    Tariana¡¯s vertical pupil condensed suddenly, flashing an unstoppable rays of light.


    The illusory shadow behind the law of swallowing throne, suddenly shattered, turned into a starlight, and then gathered in the rapidly gathering Law Power, forming a bloody mouth wide open like a sacrificial bowl.


    Just like a boundless abyss, moved towards the god of destruction shrouded.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2583: spare no effort)¡­

 Chapter 2584

    The emptiness that caused the pathway, all became nothingness!


    The so-called nothingness is a space where any Law Power does not exist.


    That is the real place of nothingness. Once it appears, it will start to draw the surrounding Law Power crazily.


    Originally in the sky God World, a plane with abundant law power, it is impossible to exist in such a place.


    But the abyss of nothingness condensed by Tariana has this kind of terrifying power.


    In this scene, you can see the gods around have one¡¯s hair stand on end.


    There is no doubt about the power of the abyss of nothingness.


    If you throw them into this bloody mouth wide open like a sacrificial bowl, I am afraid it will only take a moment, they will be swallowed thoroughly by the abyss of nothingness, and even a little bit of residue will not be left. Kind of.


    Including Dao Mark and the Supreme Throne, all will be annihilated into nothingness.


    Divine King¡¯s female name, as expected, not just in name only, but also in reality.


    No wonder those main gods will be jealous of the battle strength of the Divine King woman, and if not necessary, they will try their best not to provoke and eat the Divine King woman.


    It turns out that the Divine King woman actually possesses such terrifying destructive power.


    As long as this emptiness is thrown into a certain Divine Kingdom, I am afraid that within a long time, most of the Divine Kingdom will be destroyed.


    However, facing such a terrifying abyss of nothingness, the god of destruction only frowned.


    Then, with some emotion, he said: ¡°little girl, I look down on you.¡±


    ¡°Really didn¡¯t expect, you still have this kind of power.¡±


    p>


    Having said that, the god of destruction raised his head and took a serious look at Tariana.


    ¡°I take back the words I said before, your supreme throne has the value of being destroyed by me.¡±


    ¡°This is really not an honor. ¡± Tali Jana teeth, sneer said.


    Condensing the abyss of nothingness, it consumed a lot of Law Power and physical strength of Taliana, making her face a little pale at the moment.


    But the God of Destruction did not return Tariana¡¯s words, but raised his fists each minding their own business.


    ¡°Since the next generation has shown her power to me, then as a senior, I can¡¯t neglect it.¡±


    ¡°This fist is what I used when I became famous. This is also the one I felt when I came to God World in the sky. I hope I won¡¯t let you down.¡±


    After saying this, the God of Destruction closed his eyes and raised his eyes slightly. Slowly threw a punch on the head.


    This fist, the action looks extremely slow.


    But when I really face it, I can feel the terrifying coercion like Heaven and Earth oppressing it.


    That is a sense of inevitable depression.


    As if facing the whole piece of Heaven and Earth.


    No matter how you dodge, you can¡¯t escape from the envelope of Heaven and Earth.


    ¡°The Fist of Destruction-Great Destruction!¡±


    This move, as the God of Destruction said, is his famous move.


    It is also the move that the god of destruction felt when he came to God World.


    And what is the opportunity for the god of destruction to come to God World?


    That¡¯s right, the plane is broken!


    The great destruction originated from the despair of the God of Destruction when he faced his own plane and began to shatter and collapse.


    The kind of darkness and sadness that witnessed the complete collapse of the world in which I was in, but I could not do anything about it.


    All are integrated in this fist.


    That¡¯s why the pressure of this fist is just like Heaven and Earth Might, coming from oppression, terrifying and vast.


    Destruction Strength, reflected vividly and thoroughly in this brief moment!


    The Great Destruction confronts the Abyss of Nothingness. It is a choice between the collapse of the world and the transformation into nothingness.


    It is the collision between the law of destruction and the law of devouring!


    ¡°hong long long ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    In an instant, mountains bursting and ground splitting, the sky collapsed!


    The violent Law Power vented out, sweeping out like a horrible storm of sharp blades.


    The swaying waves of air roared like thunder and scattered towards the surroundings.


    Wherever it goes, all obstacles are in the form of nothing, and they are all crushed into powder.


    Those gods who watched the battle dodge this wave of air frantically, being scared to cover head and sneaked away like a rat.


    The battle between the God of Destruction and Taliana produced more movement than the battle between the God of Nether and Goddess of life.


    And the aftermath of the outbreak is much more dangerous.


    Whether it is the law of destruction or the law of swallowing, it is an untouchable law of tyranny.


    The lethality and destructive power are more terrifying than a terrifying.


    ¡°Is this the god of destruction, the power he possessed!¡±


    ¡°Terror is like this, the main god of Ancient Era that has survived to this day, unexpectedly possesses such terrifying power. ¡± ¡± from so far away, over the aftermath of diffusion, can have such a strong destructive power, is really unimaginable central area of fighting, how terrifying scene. ¡± ¡± Do you still want to go to the central area? I am afraid that some of the power that escapes can make you consigned to eternal damnation.¡±


    ¡°Who said I want to go, isn¡¯t this nothing serious.¡±


    ¡°In that case, the Divine King woman is not weak.¡±


    ¡°Weak? The Divine King woman is jealous of the existence of many main gods, how could it be weak!¡±


    ¡°Who loses and who wins in the end?¡±


    Even though the gods who watched the battle were scared by the aftermath of the battle between God of Destruction and Tariana, covered head and sneaked away like a rat , Dare not approached, and still concerned about the outcome of the battle, asked the surrounding gods.


    However, everyone wants to know this question.


    But before the power of the Fist of Destruction and the Abyss of Nothingness disappears, who dares to explore?


    ¡°pu¡­¡±


    Blood was thrown in the air.


    With a silhouette flying upside down, the result is no longer necessary to deliberately explore.


    After all, the god of destruction was in Ancient Era, and he became the main god of the Peak ranks.


    There is still a big gap between Tariana and the God of Destruction. Even if summon has left the illusory shadow of the Supreme Throne, she is still not an opponent of the God of Destruction.


    ¡°cough cough cough¡­¡±


    Tariana kept coughing up blood from her mouth, and the shattering of the illusory shadow of the Supreme Throne caused too much damage.


    Even though I have tried my best, there is still no way to make up for the gap in hard power.


    ¡°Huh¡­little girl, I heard your title is Divine King Lady, right.¡±


    In the smoke and dust, the silhouette of the god of destruction is also revealed come out.


    The body with knotted muscles is also covered with large and small scars at this moment, which looks a bit hideous and terrifying.


    But anyone with a discerning eye can see that these scars are just some superficial wound that¡¯s all, and simply can¡¯t cause much damage.


    Compared with Tariana¡¯s situation, the god of destruction is much better.


    ¡°Yes, yes and how?¡±


    Tariana gritted her teeth and returned with some difficulty.


    ¡°not just in name only, but also in reality!¡±


    ¡°Divine King lady, I admit that your Law Power is stronger than I thought.¡±


    The god of destruction has changed his name to Tariana.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2584: Destroy and Devour)¡­

 Chapter 2585

    Just like before.


    When the god of destruction didn¡¯t recognize Tariana¡¯s strength, he always called Tariana ¡°little girl¡±.


    But now, Tariana has used her strength to prove herself.


    It¡¯s just that Tariana didn¡¯t appreciate it, she took a sip, and said, ¡°I don¡¯t need your acknowledgment.¡±


    Goddess, the life who is fighting against the Nether God , Seeing this scene, my heart is even more nervous and anxious.


    ¡°Tariana, you must have nothing to do.¡±


    Life Goddess thought so, and the Throne of Life Law appeared behind him.


    The stalemate can no longer continue!


    ¡°The brilliance of life!¡±


    The holy rays of light spilled on Taliana.


    Goddess of life will never watch Tariana accidentally.


    However, being distracted in the battle, but taboo, the Nether God is waiting for this moment.


    When the battlefield changes from one to two, any change in one battlefield will affect the other battlefield.


    Unless the two battlefields are simply not in the same place, that¡¯s pretty much the same.


    Unfortunately, the two battlefields are in the same place.


    The Nether God and the Goddess of Life are at a stalemate, so just wait for the victory and defeat between the God of Destruction and the Divine King.


    As long as the Divine King female shows signs of possible defeat, the life of Goddess will definitely be affected.


    And the facts also proved the speculation of the Nether God.


    ¡°Goddess of life, you are really big-hearted, and you dare to be distracted when you fight with this seat!¡±


    The Nether God will not let go of such a good opportunity, death The Throne of Law instantly revealed the illusory shadow, the terrifying Death Power turned into an ominous beast with a hideous face, and the moved towards Goddess rushed over.


    ¡±


    Roar¨C !¡±


    Immediately after Taliana, Goddess was also injured.


    The situation on the battlefield changed into Heaven and Earth turning upside down in just a few seconds.


    The life Goddess and Tariana were both injured, and even the Supreme Throne was injured, resulting in a great loss of battle strength.


    The already unfavorable situation suddenly fell into a certain death situation.


    ¡°Damn it, how could this happen!¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s heart instantly lifted up.


    This series of changes came so fast that Qi Le didn¡¯t have time to react.


    ¡°If this battle can happen another year at night, it won¡¯t be like this.¡±


    Thinking of this, Qi Le punched his leg hard.


    If one year at night, Qi Le can barely be promoted to the realm of the Lord God, without falling into such an embarrassing situation now.


    Even if a retreat has been reserved, but it is not as a last resort, Qi Le really does not want to use this last retreat.


    Youdao is for a nobleman to take revenge, ten years are not too late.


    However, even if you can get revenge in the future, it is better not to suffer from this humiliation.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Well, no matter what you want to say, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡±


    ¡°Since you have chosen to challenge me, then I will It will give you the respect and a decent way to die.¡±


    The God of Destruction doesn¡¯t want to care about the battle between the Nether God and the Goddess of life. He just wants to end the battle on his side.


    So facing Tariana who was seriously injured, the god of destruction was ready to make up for the knife.


    There is no ridicule, no ridicule, and no torture.


    What the challenger deserves is a decent way to die.


    ¡°Tariana, I knew that I shouldn¡¯t involve you in it.¡±


    After being injured, Goddess, whose life was completely restricted by the Nether God, could only stand by Watching the action of the god of destruction.


    There is no way to help Tariana at all.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s my own choice, it¡¯s none of your business.¡±


    ¡°Even if I die here, I have no regrets!¡±


    Tariana shook the head. She was watching Goddess¡¯s actions just now.


    Even if she herself is in danger and wants to help herself, this friendship is enough.


    Defeated can only be regarded as a lack of strength.


    Rather, after Tariana¡¯s body falls, Goddess will soon follow in his footsteps.


    It¡¯s just a pity that the Divine Kingdom of life, and the Kingdom of Underworld God, will probably be buried for myself and Goddess of life.


    ¡°Are you finished talking, then I¡¯m not welcome.¡±


    The god of destruction waited until Tariana had finished speaking before raising his fist.


    The gloves condensed by the illusory shadow of the rule of destruction throne has not dissipated, and it is already ready at this moment.


    Tariana also closed her eyes.


    Before trying my best, I couldn¡¯t compete with the god of destruction.


    Now that he is seriously injured, what can he do?


    ¡°The Divine King lady, goodbye!¡±


    The god of destruction took a step forward, swinging his fist forward.


    The violent and terrifying Destruction Strength slapped forward like a wave.


    Under the testimony of the many gods of the Underworld God Kingdom and the Divine Kingdom of life, and under the testimony of the main gods who were watching in the distance, they attacked Tariana, who rose within ten thousand years. The new main god-Divine King female!


    Many gods also sigh silently.


    The fall of a main god¡­


    ¡°The god of destruction, who allowed you to do something to my wife?¡±


    However, in Destruction Strength Before arriving in front of Tariana, a silhouette suddenly appeared in front of Tariana, and then stretched out his hand, holding the fist thrown by the god of destruction.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Destruction Strength, like a flash flood and tsunami, in this brief moment, is like hitting an indestructible barrier.


    The slap came menacingly, but was completely blocked in the sky.


    ¡°hong long long ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Under the deafening noise, the sky full of Destruction Strength turned into nothingness.


    In this scene, the secretly sighed gods in the Kingdom of Underworld God and Divine Kingdom of life almost stared out their eyes.


    Even the main gods who were watching in the distance couldn¡¯t help standing up at this moment.


    ¡°No way, with no difficulty blocking the attack of the Destroyer God.¡±


    ¡°Is there any more power under the Divine King¡¯s crown?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you deaf? Didn¡¯t you hear that, under the Divine King¡¯s crown is this wife¡­¡±


    ¡°Wait, wife?!¡±


    Countless gods looked at each other in blank dismay, even those main gods, there is a look of shock in their eyes.


    Once the rise of this woman, the unstoppable Divine King woman, what about such a powerful husband?


    Only Qi Le sighed in relief after perceiving this familiar breath.


    ¡°Good guy, after waiting so long, I finally waited.¡±


    If this doesn¡¯t come again, Qi Le will doubt that the relationship between the two is true or false. .


    ¡°Why are you here, I thought you wouldn¡¯t come.¡±


    Tariana suddenly pursed her mouth when she heard this familiar voice.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2585: Finally waited)¡­

 Chapter 2586

    I have to say that the speed at which women change their faces is really fast.


    The same goes for cats.


    Tariana¡¯s small expression made the faces of the gods around them a little messy.


    Is this the Divine King girl they are familiar with? What about the legendary killing and decisiveness?


    What¡¯s the matter with this little woman¡¯s posture?


    Unfortunately no one can explain to them why.


    I saw the expression of the god of destruction, instantly becoming dignified, and his eyes became as sharp as a sword.


    ¡°Really didn¡¯t expect, after so many years, you would actually take action at this time.¡±


    ¡°Dragon God!¡±


    From destruction In the voice of the god, it is not difficult to hear that he is quite familiar with the coming.


    The Dragon God, like the God of Destruction, is a powerful lord god who has survived from Ancient Era to the present. Even at the time, the reputation of the Dragon God was more prominent than the God of Destruction, and it was even more fearsome. .


    It¡¯s just that the main god of their time, and then slowly disappeared.


    Even if there is movement, it is like the life Goddess, which is mainly to help newcomers, not to provoke disputes.


    Therefore, there are really few gods or main gods that know about Dragon God and Talyana.


    This is not deliberately concealed by the Dragon God and Taliana, but they are not publicized.


    The one who knows the whole situation is probably the matchmaker of Goddess.


    So the dragon god suddenly appeared and said something like that, which is indeed shocking news.


    So that the god of destruction does not know what mood to use to face such a thing.


    However, the appearance of the dragon god also aroused the fighting intent of the god of destruction.


    The supreme throne owned by the weak Lord God has no value to be destroyed.


    But the powerful Lord God at the level of Dragon God is different. If he can defeat him and destroy the Supreme Throne he has, he will definitely get a huge improvement.


    So the moment the Dragon God appeared, the goal of the Destruction God was shifted from Tariana.


    The contemptuous expression on his face also became solemn.


    Dragon God is not an opponent that can be despised.


    And the complexion also changed, as well as the Nether God and the Goddess of Life.


    The sudden arrival of the Dragon God is definitely a joyful thing for Goddess.


    Tariana went to the Dragon God before.


    However, it is a pity that the friendship between Goddess of life and the dragon god is limited to the link of Tariana.


    So the safety of Divine Kingdom of Life and Goddess of Life is not important to the Dragon God, nor is it a category that needs to be cared about.


    But Tariana is injured, and the meaning is completely different.


    To be honest, the dragon¡¯s divine ability is enough to appear here, and Goddess of life is indeed a little pleased.


    But on the other hand, it also shows that Tariana is indeed in danger, which also makes Goddess a bit guilty of life.


    Because of her own affairs, Tariana has encountered a life-threatening danger.


    This is by no means what Goddess wants to see.


    However, compared to the complex mood of Goddess of life, the expression of the Nether God is much simpler.


    ¡°Why did the Dragon God appear here?¡±


    ¡°The Divine King woman turned out to be the Dragon God¡¯s wife?¡±


    ¡°How the hell is this ?¡± What? Why haven¡¯t you heard of it before?¡±


    The current feeling of the Nether God is that there is a big doubt in his small head.


    If the Dragon God participated in the war at this time, it would definitely be the biggest miscalculation.


    ¡°Nether God, you didn¡¯t expect that Dragon God would also participate in the battle.¡±


    Seeing the change in the expression of the Nether God, Goddess couldn¡¯t help but say something.


    Then I silently added another sentence in my heart: Actually, I didn¡¯t expect, and the Dragon God will appear at this time.


    But when taunting the enemy, how can I say what is in my heart?


    ¡°I really did not expect that there is such a relationship between the Dragon God and the Divine King female.¡±


    ¡°Once a fierce name, battle strength unparalleled dragon God, unexpectedly will be with such a newly promoted main god, if it weren¡¯t for the Dragon God himself, this seat would never believe in such a thing.¡±


    The Nether God is also simply, directly Admitted his miscalculation.


    You must know that the name of the dragon god may not be a famous, like thunder piercing the ear, for those newly promoted main gods or gods who have come to God World not long ago.


    But in a long time ago, the Dragon God was the truly powerful Peak God.


    At least the Nether God is quite clear about the true strength of the Dragon God.


    Don¡¯t say anything else, just look at the change in the attitude of the god of destruction.


    The Divine King woman, no matter what, it is the peak of the newly promoted gods.


    But in the hands of the God of Destruction, simply is not the enemy of One, and it is probably not an exaggeration to say that there is no fight back.


    This is the difference in battle strength between the old master god and the newly promoted master god.


    Of course, this gap is not inevitable.


    But this also illustrates from the side how powerful the battle strength of the god of destruction is.


    However, even the god of destruction with such a powerful battle strength, when facing the dragon god, his attitude became solemn.


    And this feeling is definitely not the solemnity of being evenly matched.


    On the contrary, it is like when encountering a strong enemy, the kind of appearance that you must concentrate one¡¯s mind in order to reluctantly fight a battle.


    From here, we can roughly guess how terrifying the battle strength possessed by the Dragon God is.


    If you can list a battle strength Ranking List of the main god.


    The ranking of the dragon god not only ranks among the best, but also definitely surpasses the god of destruction.


    Such a powerful Lord God who stands on top and overlooks the entire Heavenly God World will be with a newly promoted Lord God.


    To be honest, the gods of the Nether feel like they are dreaming now.


    At least, if this sentence were spoken by the Divine King female, then the Nether God would definitely not believe it.


    ¡°So, do you still want to continue to attack the Divine Kingdom of Life?¡±


    ¡°Do you still want to continue this battle?¡±


    Goddess of Life Looking directly into the eyes of the Nether God, he asked aloud.


    The balance of victory that was suddenly overwhelmed before is now back in a balanced position, and even tilted toward the Divine Kingdom of life. The power to end the battle naturally comes to the hands of Goddess of life.


    But after hearing these questions, the Nether God suddenly laughed.


    ¡°Goddess of life, the question you ask, this seat will only feel ridiculous.¡±


    ¡°After this war begins, whether it will end or not, it is no longer the seat of the decision. ¡±


    ¡°Once this battle begins, it will only be the disappearance of the Underworld God kingdom, or the disappearance of the Divine Kingdom of life, as a declaration to end the battle, not by you I have the final say.¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2586: Dragon God Participates in the Battle)¡­

 Chapter 2587

    ¡°The battle between us will not end, at least not now!¡±


    After that, the Nether God waved his hands and the law of death erupted. Suddenly became more violent.


    ¡°Stubborn!¡±


    Life Goddess also frowned, and tried his best to mobilize Life Law to resist the offensive of the Nether God.


    The battle here seems to be the same as before.


    But in fact, the positions of the two are completely different.


    Before, both Goddess of Life and Tariana were at a disadvantage in the battle.


    So it is Goddess of life that is anxious.


    But now, the life Goddess only needs to last until the battle between the Dragon God and the Destruction God is over.


    Then the conspiracy of the Nether God will be self-defeating.


    So, now it¡¯s time to become the Nether God to grab time, and the life Goddess only needs to find a way to hold it on.


    Even after Tariana¡¯s injury has recovered a little, she can come over and help or something.


    The situation on the battlefield changes faster than imagined.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°I don¡¯t expect tens of thousands of years. I really didn¡¯t expect to see you in this kind of place.¡±


    The god of destruction tightly Staring at the elegant man in front of him, he spoke as if he were nostalgic.


    However, the God of Destruction, who came from the same age as the Dragon God, is very clear. If you are confused by this elegant temperament, then this Dragon God who looks like a graceful gentleman, It will definitely let you know what cruelty is.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think I would meet you in this way.¡±


    The dragon god¡¯s face had a trademark smile, but his eyes flashed from time to time. There was a fierce light.


    It¡¯s only this to hide a knife in a smile.


    Because the fierce light in the eyes of the dragon Divine Eyes is sharper than a sword.


    ¡°God of destruction, if you didn¡¯t hurt my wife, I don¡¯t want to see you.¡±


    ¡°What do you want to do, I don¡¯t want to care at all.¡±


    The Dragon God spoke slowly, but his tone became colder and colder: ¡°But, what I said was only if.¡±


    ¡°The truth is, you did hurt me.¡± Wife, then, I will seek justice for her.¡±


    ¡°God of destruction, are you ready?¡±


    At the end, the dragon Divine Eyes The killing intent in it has not been concealed.


    Maybe the relationship between Dragon God and Tariana is a bit awkward, but it is ultimately a problem between my family.


    even more how, even the Dragon God himself is reluctant to say harsh words to Tariana, how could it be possible that an outsider would take turns to hurt her!


    ¡°Dragon God, I am sorry for hurting your wife.¡±


    ¡°However, even if I know your relationship beforehand, I will still do it.¡±


    p>


    ¡°I will not restrain myself because of you!¡±


    The God of Destruction also responded without showing weakness.


    Both of them are the powerful gods of Ancient Era who have survived to this day. How could they show weakness?


    Furthermore, the god of destruction also yearns for a hearty battle.


    Then come a strong enough opponent to further improve his law of destruction.


    Dragon God, it should be one of the best choices.


    ¡°Then needless to say, I don¡¯t care about you not regretting it, I just want you to die.¡±


    Long Divine Eyes condensed his eyes, his normal pupils, Suddenly it became the golden vertical pupil that only appeared in True Dragon.


    Dragon¡¯s Prestige is like the sea, surging out!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The terrifying Dragon¡¯s Prestige seemed to be condensed into an entity, carrying an unparalleled impact, fiercely hitting the god of destruction.


    In a loud noise, the god of destruction blasted away.


    The True Dragon in the realm of the main god, the Dragon¡¯s Prestige that burst out, is just such a terrifying!


    The sudden scene made the gods who were watching the battle dumbfounded.


    ¡°This¡­what the hell is this?¡±


    ¡± Yes , just rely on coercion¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk if you don¡¯t understand, Do you know who this one is?¡±


    ¡°It is under the crown of the Dragon God!¡±


    ¡°That is the mighty main god of the same era as the god of destruction. It used to be more prestigious. The god of destruction is even more prominent.¡±


    ¡°And that is not ordinary coercion, but the True Dragon Dragon¡¯s Prestige under the crown of the dragon god!¡±


    ¡°Even if It is some main gods who can hardly resist the terrifying Dragon¡¯s Prestige!¡±


    ¡°I, we saw¡­¡±


    Some veterans who have existed in God World for a long time God, come out to explain at this time.


    Although their aptitude and potential are not good, and they cannot be promoted to the realm of the main god, they live a long time, experienced and knowledgeable.


    Even if some secrets cannot be known, this kind of common-sense information is still well understood.


    Whether it is the god of destruction or the god of dragons, they all know.


    Although these two do not want to be as active as the Nether God and the Goddess of Life.


    But as long as it is a god who has survived from that era, it is impossible to know these two tyrannical gods.


    Especially the Dragon God, who was so strong at the time, has a reputation, and almost made a sensation in the entire Sky God World.


    It was only afterwards that it fell silent, so the reputation gradually faded.


    But the reputation is weak, but it does not mean that the strength is weak.


    The Dragon God is still the Dragon God, still the one with unparalleled battle strength!


    ¡°Ahem¡­ As expected of you, Dragon God, your strength is really not weak at all.¡±


    The God of Destruction who was bombarded by Dragon¡¯s Prestige, from Walking out of the smoke and dust, he said with a sigh on his face.


    Dragon¡¯s Prestige is strong, but it¡¯s just a prestige.


    If you want to hurt the god of destruction, you only rely on Dragon¡¯s Prestige, still not enough.


    However, the Dragon God did not expect to use Dragon¡¯s Prestige to solve the God of Destruction. The temptation just now was just a prelude to that¡¯s all.


    ¡°Believe in your strength, and you will not weaken.¡±


    ¡°Then, the god of destruction, the battle begins!¡±


    Dragon Mythology Before falling, the figure had come to the god of destruction, Mian, and he blasted out with a punch.


    speaking of which, the fighting style of the dragon god is very similar to that of the god of destruction.


    It also relies on the tyrannical fleshy body to explode terrifying power to destroy the target.


    However, the difference is that the dragon Divine Palm holds a law that is more suitable for melee combat-the law of power!


    There is only one core fighting idea, and that is-a strength breaking myriad laws!


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s have a great battle!¡±


    The god of destruction also greeted him with his fists.


    The law of power and the law of destruction have collided in this brief moment.


    ¡±


    Boom¡ª¡ª !¡±


    A terrifying loud noise rang out, and then it stopped abruptly.


    Because the center of the collision between the dragon god and the god of destruction, even the space was instantly annihilated and turned into nothingness.


    All the voices have disappeared in this piece of nothingness, and simply cannot be conveyed.


    Only one after another space crack can be seen, which spreads out rapidly.


    As if the whole piece of Heaven and Earth was shattered.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2587: I don¡¯t care about you afterwards)¡­

 Chapter 2588

    The speed was so fast that there was no time for the gods who watched the battle to react. They carried the terrifying impact and hit them, causing huge lethality.


    ¡°pu¡­¡±


    The voices of vomiting blood one after another.


    Even if it has been far away from the center of the battlefield to such an extent, the prestige of this Fist, the blast of air, has seriously injured these gods, and even a small half of the weak gods have fainted on the ground.


    This is the true battle strength of the Dragon God and the God of Destruction!


    The aftermath of the violent air wave, after passing through these gods watching the battle, still did not dissipate, but continued to spread out.


    Starting from the border of the Divine Kingdom of life, it continues to spread farther.


    It even spread to the surrounding Divine Kingdom!


    At this moment, the faces of the main gods who were watching were a little ugly.


    There is a saying, the main gods who will wait and see the life Divine Kingdom and the Underworld God kingdom war, most of them are newly promoted main gods.


    I may have heard of these powerful master gods who have been silent in history, but they are definitely not aware of them.


    After all, who can be promoted to the realm of the main god, which one is not the generation of proud and arrogant?


    They don¡¯t feel that they are much worse than these main gods who can only appear in history.


    Maybe these powerful gods, the so-called reputation and the so-called superiority, are all blown out?


    However, the cruel reality gave them a fiercely slap and told them¡ª¡ª


    Even if the gods are the same, the difference in battle strength is also worlds apart.


    Just like those ordinary gods.


    The degree of perfection of Dao Mark is 10% 1 Heavenly Layer.


    Every time the level of perfection increases by one point, the displayed strength is as different as heaven and earth.


    So when you reach the realm of the Lord God, this gap will only become more and more obvious!


    Those in Ancient Era, who have a prestigious master god, are so powerful that they are definitely not imaginable.


    Among these newly promoted main gods, even Divine King females can be regarded as Peak.


    But what counts the Divine King woman in front of the god of destruction?


    might of a single fist, there is the power to destroy the Divine Kingdom!


    This is simply impossible for those newly promoted gods.


    After all, it is also the Divine Kingdom, and the territory covered is also large and small.


    The Goddess of life, the long-famous Lord God, holds the Divine Kingdom of life. Among the many Divine Kingdoms, the size of the territory it owns can also be regarded as one of the top existences.


    But even so, the aftermath of the battle between the God of Destruction and the Dragon God can pass through the Divine Kingdom of life.


    Thus spreading to the surrounding Divine Kingdom.


    It is really unimaginable, these tyrannical gods burst out with all their strength, what a terrifying scene.


    Even Qi Le couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    ¡°What¡¯s this all about?¡±


    At least before today, Qi Le would never have thought that Dragon God was so strong.


    Because Qi Le knows that Taliana is not such a veteran god, and the time it takes to come to God World in the sky is not too long.


    Anyway, it must be behind the era of King of People.


    Maybe after the giant dragon holy king.


    So Qi Le subconsciously feels that the Dragon God is probably the main god of the same age as Taliana.


    However, absolutely did not expect that the strength of the Dragon God is so ridiculously strong.


    ¡°This way, I shouldn¡¯t need to be on the court anymore.¡±


    Qi Le breathed out silently, finally he could let go of his hanging heart.


    With the Dragon God participating in the battle, I am the pretend master god, and I don¡¯t have to worry about it.


    It is still obediently and honestly that it is more comfortable to stay behind and watch the show.


    ¡­¡­


    The battle between the dragon god and the god of destruction is not a problem that can be solved with one punch.


    The fighting styles of these two are famous for their melee combat.


    So the real fight is definitely a shocking scene from fist to flesh. Between the hands and feet, there is the existence of the mountains and the sea, the sky and the earth are cracked, the scene is extremely exaggerated.


    You know, here is the God World where the space barriers are unusually stable, not the Low Plane.


    The confrontation between the dragon god and the god of destruction can cause such exaggerated movements.


    If you put it in those Low Planes.


    I don¡¯t know how many worlds have been destroyed.


    No wonder the God of Destruction never destroyed those Low Planes anymore, because simply didn¡¯t make sense.


    Although the Law of Destruction has the power to destroy everything, when the Law of Destruction is strong enough, it can no longer be promoted by destroying ordinary things.


    But to destroy other laws.


    Use the essence of the law of destruction to prove that the law of destruction is stronger than other laws, so as to enhance the power of the law of destruction.


    The god of destruction will destroy other gods, or the supreme throne of the main god, and this is what it does.


    In order to improve the perfection of Dao Mark, the law of destruction.


    And the higher the law, the more difficult it is to destroy.


    So after arriving at a certain realm, even the god of destruction, it is extremely difficult to continue to ascend.


    After all, the level of the law of destruction is there, and when faced with some higher-level laws, it is indeed at a disadvantage.


    The god of destruction will disappear, and there are some reasons for it.


    The low-level laws have been almost destroyed.


    High-level laws are not easy to deal with.


    So the god of destruction went to retreat.


    And this time, I was found out by the Nether God, because the Nether God promised that after this event, he can hand over the Law of Death Dao Mark to the God of Destruction to help him perfect the Law of Destruction Dao Mark.


    The law of death is also one of the higher-level laws.


    Together with Life Law, it can be regarded as buy one get one free.


    That¡¯s why the God of Destruction promised the God of Nether to help the Underworld God Kingdom attack the Divine Kingdom of life.


    But encountering the Dragon God was indeed an accident.


    The law of power, if really counted as a rank, has a higher level 1 existence than the law of death and the life law.


    It is a high-level law that can be compared with the law of reincarnation!


    If he can defeat the Dragon God, the God of Destruction can be sure that he will be able to get a breakthrough.


    However, if you want to defeat the Dragon God, it is easier said than done.


    ¡°Bang¡ª¡ª!¡±


    During the continuous move, the fists of the Dragon God and the God of Destruction collided once again.


    And this time, whether it is the Dragon God or the God of Destruction, they have attached their own Law Power to their attacks.


    What the law of force implies-¡°a strength breaking myriad laws¡±!


    What the law of destruction implies-¡°destroy everything¡±!


    The two destructive powers have the same terrifying law, fiercely collide together.


    The resulting movement is several times more terrifying than the previous encounter!


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2588: Force and Destruction)¡­

 Chapter 2589

    In an instant, rising winds, scudding clouds, Heaven and Earth changed color!


    The sky, which was not originally bright, suddenly became extremely dark and terrifying at this moment.


    Dark clouds as heavy as lead dust and black as ink also gathered. Among them, the thunder billowed, the lightning flashed like a net, and Heavenly Might burst in bursts.


    This is the God World¡¯s will to protect this world spontaneously from being destroyed by the Law Power erupted by the God of Destruction and the Dragon God, and the Heavenly Might thundercloud from the condense.


    It is also God World¡¯s recognition of the god of destruction and the strength of the dragon god.


    ¡°pa àꡪ¡ª!¡±


    The thunderclap exploded suddenly.


    A huge dragon-like thunder drilled out of the dark clouds in the sky, moved towards the battlefield strikes below.


    Then, on the edge of the collision between the law of destruction and the law of force, it was instantly dissipated into countless lightning.


    It looks like a thin snake formed by thunder and lightning, spreading across the battlefield.


    Huanghuang Heavenly Might is like a deep sea, shrouded in it.


    However, it has no effect on the dragon god and the god of destruction who are fighting.


    It can even be said that the terrifying pressure erupted by the Dragon God and the God of Destruction during the battle can already compete with the Heavenly Might condensed by God World.


    Not to mention the Dragon¡¯s Prestige of the Dragon God, it is more powerful than the coercion of the general main god.


    Those who are really affected are only the gods who watch the battle, as well as the main gods who are watching from a distance.


    Heavenly Might is like an abyss, terrifying like this!


    But the law of power and the law of destruction are not weak!


    Although the expression of Dragon God is calm, the killing intent in his eyes is getting stronger and stronger.


    ¡°God of destruction, not seen for tens of thousands of years, didn¡¯t expect your strength to go even further, no wonder you dare to come out now.¡±


    ¡°You are not bad, Dragon God, your strength is still the same as before, deep and unmeasurable!¡±


    The god of destruction returned with a face full of fighting intent.


    Fighting with the Dragon God is definitely a challenge for the God of Destruction.


    In Ancient Era battle strength, the unparalleled dragon god, the deterrence displayed by the old god, is still fresh in the memory of the old master god.


    Being able to fight against such an opponent, the God of Destruction feels more, it should be excitement, not fear.


    ¡°Your fighting intent is really unfathomable mystery.¡±


    The dragon god looked directly into the eyes of the god of destruction, and said in a flat but low tone: ¡°I¡¯m not good Fights, but sometimes, some battles, you must win.¡±


    ¡°So, try to block me from this move, the god of destruction.¡±


    ¡°Dragon¡¯s Fury !¡±


    In an instant, the law of power was condensed into armor on the surface of the dragon Divine Physique.


    The true dragon phantom appeared behind the dragon god, a dragon roar, Dragon¡¯s Prestige is like the sea, coming out of the sky!


    That is the body of the Dragon God, the condensed illusory shadow, winding in the sky, looks as long as ten thousand li.


    Such a huge body is extremely rare even in God World.


    And this is not the real body of the Dragon God, it is just an illusory shadow.


    Dragon¡¯s roar came out, and the sky fell apart in an instant!


    Even the thunderclouds in the sky have been washed away by more than half.


    On top of the true dragon phantom, the entanglement of thunder makes this illusory shadow even more powerful.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom


    !¡±


    The sky above my head was collapsing, and the ground under my feet was shattered.


    At this moment, it seems that the entire Heaven and Earth is about to be destroyed. The dragon¡¯s fury is hard to stop Heaven and Earth!


    Even those gods who are far away from the battlefield and watching the battle from a distance, those who are weak, will die in Dragon¡¯s roar.


    This is just a little aftermath.


    Then needless to say how terrifying the attack on the god of destruction, who suffered the roar of dragon roar from the front, was terrifying.


    In the blink of an eye, confronting the dragon god, the god of destruction who was in a stalemate, his muscular body was impacted by the law of force with countless scars, blood splattered, flying all over the sky .


    The law of destruction from condense, in this brief moment, showed signs of being washed away.


    ¡°Why¡­ this is impossible!¡±


    ¡°Dragon God, the gap between us, impossible is so huge!¡±


    of Destruction God absolutely did not expect how terrifying the destructive power of Dragon¡¯s Fury.


    Even if I have prepared myself and resisted with all my strength, I cannot bear this angry dragon roar.


    This made the god of destruction suddenly realize, is the gap between himself and the dragon god really so huge?


    No, impossible!


    The proud god of destruction absolutely does not want to admit this, nor will he admit it!


    It is also the main god of Ancient Era that has survived to this day, and it is also a prominent and powerful main god of the side.


    How could I be worse than Dragon God!


    ¡°Dragon God, since you are so kind, then I don¡¯t need to keep anything.¡±


    The god of destruction gritted his teeth, and the laws of destruction came together madly, a supreme throne The illusory shadow suddenly appeared behind him.


    Throne of the Law of Destruction!


    Whether it is a battle between the gods, or a battle between the main gods.


    Basically, whoever summons the illusory shadow of the highest throne first shows who is at an absolute disadvantage.


    Because of this desperate method, no one will use it casually.


    Therefore, the god of destruction is also aware of it.


    If you don¡¯t summon the illusory shadow of the Supreme Throne, it is impossible to defeat the Dragon God.


    ¡°Let you see, I have disappeared for so long, what have I gained!¡±


    ¡°Dragon God, this is a surprise for you!¡±


    ¡°The Law of Destruction-The Death of Destruction!¡±


    The endless Law Power, like a vortex that penetrates Heaven and Earth, moved towards the gods of destruction quickly converge.


    Then it turned into an illusion of broken planes, lying between Heaven and Earth.


    The Destruction Strength of terrifying matchless is like a wave after another, surging out of the illusion, sweeping across the entire piece of Heaven and Earth.


    ¡°Oh, this¡­this is an indiscriminate attack!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t the god of destruction a reinforcement from the god of the nether, why is it so?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about so much, run!¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t run, it will be too late, do n¡¯t worry about fighting anymore!¡±


    ¡°Underworld God Country and fighting life Divine Kingdom, after which the Lord God the war, just as we have no relationship. ¡± ¡± damn, the god of destruction want us all to destroy on this battlefield it? ¡±


    ¡°How could this happen, isn¡¯t the God of Destruction our ally?¡±


    ¡°Now, what¡¯s the use of these, let¡¯s run, if we don¡¯t run, we will all die here!¡±


    ¡°Run! Run!¡±


    The moment Destruction Strength swept through, all the gods who watched the battle felt something was wrong.


    Unlike the unconscious impact of the Dragon¡¯s Wrath erupted by the Dragon God, the destruction of the God of Destruction really wants to keep them all here!


    Completely indistinguishable large-scale attack!


    Regardless of the enemy and us, as long as they are contaminated by Destruction Strength and cannot resist, there is only one way to go.


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2589: Disillusionment)¡­

 Chapter 2590

    There is absolutely no probability of resurrection.


    Panic spreads among the gods.


    At this moment, whether it is the god of the Underworld God country or the god of the Divine Kingdom of life, there is only one thought.


    That is to escape from here, escape from the range that Destruction Strength can reach.


    Otherwise, absolutely no one can be safe and sound under the attack of the God of Destruction.


    ¡°Is this guy crazy!¡±


    Qi Le was equally shocked when he saw this horrible scene.


    This indiscriminate attack is no longer a battle between the main gods, but a pure desire for destruction.


    What exactly does the god of destruction want to do?


    Especially the illusion from the Condense of the Law of Destruction, Qi Le always feels that it is like something that actually happened.


    It is not an illusion from the free condense of the god of destruction.


    In fact, Qi Le guessed it right.


    That illusion is the despair that the god of destruction once experienced.


    And now, the god of destruction wants to bring this kind of despair to everyone, all gods!


    ¡°Damn!¡±


    In the face of this situation, Qi Le can only protect itself.


    I haven¡¯t seen the gods around who were still watching the battle, now one runs faster than the other.


    All the means have been taken out, just to be able to escape alive.


    However, in the face of Destruction Strength that swept over, it was simply useless.


    Just like an ordinary person in front of a tsunami.


    In the face of the murderous god of destruction, their means of escape simply didn¡¯t work. It¡¯s nothing more than to run two more steps outside, and then die a little farther from the center of the battlefield that¡¯s all.


    So Qi Le simply didn¡¯t bother to run, just spread his arms and blessed Space Law on his body.


    ¡°Space Gate, defense mode, coverage!¡±


    In the next second, the Destruction Strength that was swept by was swallowed by Space Gate, and then thrown into the unknown distance.


    This is Qi Le¡¯s confidence in self-protection, and it is also one of his trump cards in front of the Lord God.


    Unfortunately, the other gods do not have Qi Le¡¯s hole cards.


    Under the horrific power of Destruction, there is simply no difference between the gods of the Underworld God kingdom and the gods of the Divine Kingdom of life.


    Indiscriminate attack simply does not distinguish between these gods and which Divine Kingdom they belong to.


    Because the god of destruction does not care about Underworld God or is life Divine Kingdom.


    The ally relationship with the Nether God is only temporary.


    Now fighting with the Dragon God, the God of Destruction and even this temporary ally relationship have been left behind.


    Destruction Strength disperses and brings endless destruction and destruction.


    The gods who survived the war one by one were submerged by Destruction Strength and then fell.


    Let the life Goddess see eye socket cracked.


    ¡°Damn god of destruction!¡±


    Destruction is spreading, and death is spreading.


    The area covered by the ruined sorrow is constantly expanding in all directions on the border of the Divine Kingdom of life.


    If it spread to the central area of ??the Divine Kingdom of life, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    However, the actions of the god of destruction caused the god of Divine Eyes of the Nether to flicker, showing uncontrollable excitement and excitement.


    ¡°Let death continue to spread!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s still a little too close, it¡¯s only a little too close!¡±


    The original purpose of the Nether God is to Gather Death Power on the battlefield.


    It¡¯s just that the battlefield situation suddenly changed, so that the Nether God had to make an early move to fight the Goddess of life.


    Immediately afterwards, so many main gods were involved.


    Even the Dragon God participated in the war.


    This makes the Nether God feel that this battle has deviated more and more from his control.


    But now, the behavior of the God of Destruction, let the God of Nether discover that the situation seems to be getting better again.


    Sure enough, finding the God of Destruction to be an ally is the most correct decision!


    ¡°Does this madman want to destroy the Divine Kingdom of life?¡±


    Tariana who is still recuperating is also frowned, and then moved towards the center of the Divine Kingdom of life, quickly Rush away.


    Although Tariana is in battle strength, she is inferior to the god of destruction.


    But it is not a problem to stop the destruction that has spread so far.


    After all, the law of phagocytosis is not a good-looking one. It is simply suitable to deal with such a wide range of attacks.


    Because the larger the scope of the attack, the more concentrated the power will be dispersed and the easier it will be to resist.


    Ordinary gods will be unable to resist due to the suppression of the realm of the main god.


    But Tariana is also the main god.


    Moreover, Tariana was not prepared to completely resist the destruction.


    That kind of thinking is not practical, because the scope is too big, and there is no need to do that.


    Tariana only needs to block the destruction on this side of the Divine Kingdom of life and prevent the Destruction Strength from continuing to flow to the central area of ??the Divine Kingdom of life.


    As for the Underworld God country side, let them resign themselves to fate.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°God of destruction, your nasty character has not changed at all.¡±


    Although the dragon god does not care about the life and death of those gods.


    But this behavior of the God of Destruction still makes the Dragon God feel very uncomfortable.


    Although both Wrath of Destruction and Wrath of Dragon belong to a wide range of law attacks, the difference is very obvious.


    The only target the Dragon God is targeting is the God of Destruction.


    But what the god of destruction wants to destroy is all the combatants and spectators on the battlefield.


    He just wants to cause destruction!


    ¡°Dragon God, it¡¯s useless to say more.¡±


    ¡°My offense will not be so simple!¡±


    The god of destruction grinned and revealed A mad and somewhat mad smile said loudly.


    ¡°Destruction Condensation!¡±


    In an instant, within the range enveloped by the destruction of destruction, Destruction Strength rewinded.


    Then the fists moved towards the god of destruction came together to form a pair of fist gloves full of spikes.


    Immediately afterwards, the illusion that lay between Heaven and Earth was also shattered, and then turned into a long rainbow thread and rushed into the glove.


    Everything seems to be calm.


    However, the sudden spread of pressure between Heaven and Earth proved one thing.


    What happened just now is not illusory.


    ¡°This is the real, the destruction of destruction!¡±


    After that, the god of destruction raised his eyes, stared at the dragon god, and threw his fist out.


    ¡°Broken¡ª¡ª!¡±


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    At this moment, Heaven and Earth seemed to scream.


    Whether it is the sky or the earth, it is like a biscuit that was hit by a huge force, and it began to shatter quickly, or even shattered.


    The cracks that filled the sky and the earth expanded rapidly, the space was almost annihilated, and the sky and the earth shattered at the same time.


    Then following the path of Destruction Strength rolling over, it turns into powder.


    This fist is no longer an indiscriminate attack.


    Instead, it completely locked the Dragon God¡¯s strongest blow.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2590: The Strongest Hit)¡­

 Chapter 2591

    It is the attack that the God of Destruction burst out with all his strength!


    ¡°Is this your full strength attack, the god of destruction!¡±


    ¡°You even came out of the Supreme Throne in summon, is this just for this attack?¡±


    The dragon god stood tall, looking far away, looking towards those gods who were submerged by Destruction Strength and then died.


    Many of them have been completely wiped out, leaving no trace.


    Because of the god of destruction!


    ¡°You really are a scourge!¡±


    ¡°Then I will show you what is called, True Dragon¡¯s Wrath!¡±


    Dragon God As his eyes condensed, the pair of golden vertical pupils suddenly exuded a terrifying Dragon¡¯s Prestige.


    The true dragon phantom hovering in the sky, the pair of golden vertical pupils that didn¡¯t look real, looked very clear at this moment.


    In the next instant, the true dragon phantom snaked down and came to the back of the dragon god.


    A True Dragon throne suddenly appeared.


    The dragon head is glaring, Dragon¡¯s Prestige is full of heaven!


    ¡°Dragon¡¯s anger can break Heaven and Earth!¡±


    In an instant, the law of power and Dragon¡¯s Prestige swept out.


    Until then, the true destruction and the dragon¡¯s fury were fully revealed.


    This is the strongest collision between the law of power and the law of destruction. The terrifying power shocked the entire movie Heaven and Earth shaking.


    It is so powerful that all the surrounding Divine Kingdom can be perceived.


    Countless gods looked in awe in the direction of the Divine Kingdom of life.


    They may not know that this power was caused by the battle of the main gods, but they knew that the main god of this realm would always be the existence they could only look up to.


    ¡°Dragon God, the god of destruction¡­¡±


    ¡°Is this the main god of Ancient Era, the power possessed by it!¡±


    ¡°unimaginable, really unimaginable!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s terrifying power!¡±


    Even the main gods who are watching can¡¯t help but sigh.


    This time, the battle between the Kingdom of Underworld God and the Kingdom of Life Divine, even if the battle is over, they have no idea of ??taking advantage of it.


    Whether it is the dragon god or the god of destruction, as long as one survives.


    The last spoils of war have nothing to do with them.


    These main gods are still watching this battle, but they just want to see it.


    Who will be the final victor in the battle between the dragon god and the god of destruction.


    Which one is stronger, the law of power or the law of destruction?


    Under the same thought, all the gods and main gods who knew this battle were waiting for the result.


    After this blow, the battle will be won!


    So, the result is¡­


    There is no sound, and no one is flying out.


    Waiting for the smoke to dissipate, two figures stand between the shattered sky and the earth.


    The robe on the Dragon God¡¯s body showed many damages, and there were also many scars on his body, and the blood fell ticking.


    When dripping on the ground, it will instantly merge into a big hole just like boiling water falling on snow.


    Dragon¡¯s blood is hot, that¡¯s it.


    The Destruction God, who stood opposite the Dragon God, showed a much more miserable situation.


    Needless to say, the scars all over the body naturally, what¡¯s more terrifying is that the body of the god of destruction has begun to crack.


    It¡¯s like the shattered sky, like the shattered earth, with cracks.


    It looks like a ceramic doll about to break.


    The outcome is indeed divided!


    ¡°Dragon God, you are really stronger than I thought¡­¡±


    ¡°It is my honor to fight against you, but it is a pity that you did not destroy your supremacy Throne.¡±


    The god of destruction, who was covered in cracks, took the lead to speak.


    Also the final word for the victory of this battle.


    ¡°The god of destruction, you want to destroy my supreme throne, you are not qualified.¡±


    When the dragon god said these words, there was no hint of pride, as if It is stating a fact.


    Of course, it is true.


    ¡°I know, I am really not strong enough now.¡±


    ¡°However, next time you fight, it won¡¯t be that simple for you to win. Dragon God!¡±


    The Destroyer God stared at the Dragon God closely, and a mad expression appeared on his face again.


    It seems that something is coming, not himself.


    ¡°Next time?¡±


    ¡°You have no next time!¡±


    The dragon god is frowned, and the law of power quickly condenses in front of you The god of destruction.


    In the collision of Law Power just now, the Destruction Rule Throne of the God of Destruction was damaged. The Destruction Rule Dao Mark was naturally damaged.


    It can be said that the current god of destruction is an arrow at the end of its flight, and the battle strength is exhausted.


    How could Dragon God let go of such a good opportunity.


    But the expression on the face of the God of Destruction didn¡¯t panic at all, and didn¡¯t even change at all.


    Just staring at the Dragon God, he said word by word: ¡°There will be another battle between us, Dragon God!¡±


    ¡°Let us, Wait and see!¡±


    The voice fell, and the body of the god of destruction, like a ceramic doll that had reached the limit, shattered.


    Let the law of power that killed the past, pounced on futile.


    ¡°What a lunatic!¡±


    Upon seeing this, Dragon God furrowed his brows even tighter.


    Because of the situation just now, the god of destruction took the initiative to destroy his body, and then fled here.


    Although strength was great injury and battle strength was greatly damaged, at least one life was saved, waiting for a comeback.


    Maybe tens of thousands of years, maybe hundreds of thousands of years.


    It is always a hidden danger.


    That¡¯s why the Dragon God finds it a little tricky. This kind of lunatic by fair means or foul is the most difficult to deal with.


    But now, there is another guy to deal with.


    The God of Destruction won¡¯t be able to reveal any storms for a while, so you can temporarily put it aside.


    ¡°Finally, it¡¯s over.¡±


    Qi Le saw the god of destruction destroying his body, and then fled the battlefield, finally letting go.


    Next, it¡¯s three to one, and the god of the Nether Impossible can hold it.


    Rather, let alone the real three-on-one, even if the dragon god is the main god, the nether god is impossible to be the opponent.


    Then ending this battle is not easy and freehand.


    It¡¯s just that the development of things will never be as smooth as expected.


    Just when Qi Le just put his heart down.


    Even Tariana followed when she was sighed in relief.


    The voice of the Nether God suddenly sounded.


    ¡°You don¡¯t think I lost!¡±


    ¡°The best Land of Death created for me by the God of Destruction, can you ignore it?¡±


    ¡°Life Goddess, goodbye!¡±


    Even the Dragon God did not react.


    The long-planned Nether God has already turned the condensed law of death into a sword that no stronghold one cannot overcome, penetrates the heart of Goddess of life, and penetrates the heart of Goddess of life .


    The law of death spread instantly in the body of the living Goddess, eroding the body of the living Goddess frantically.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2591: Sudden Change of Situation)¡­

 Chapter 2592

    The terrifying Death Power is like a hungry ominous beast, frantically devouring the life force of Goddess.


    It is also continuously destroying the body of Goddess of life, extinguishing the huge vitality contained in her body.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Goddess of Life looked at the Nether God in disbelief, and stepped back several steps, covering his pierced heart with one hand.


    The blood couldn¡¯t stop overflowing from the gap between the fingers, almost forming a thin line, dripping on the ground.


    After a short while, it stained a scarlet red.


    ¡°When did you condense such a powerful attack, how could it be like this¡­¡±


    The erosion of Death Power cannot be stopped, but what makes Goddess of life feel unbelievable is the ghost Was the God of God always hiding in the previous battle?


    Why does it show true strength at this time?


    If it is said that the god of the netherworld has no hidden power.


    Then with the battle strength level previously shown by the Nether God, the simply impossible sneak attack succeeded.


    Even if Goddess didn¡¯t expect it, the Dragon God would definitely be able to react, instead of developing into this situation like it is now.


    The law of death erodes into the body, even Life Law cannot stop it.


    Life Law can only be used to continuously kill Death Law Power.


    So even the Dragon God, in the face of this kind of problem, there is no way to help.


    This is a pure law confrontation, and it is also a specific type confrontation between Life Law and the Law of Death.


    However, the law of death took the lead, and the place where the law was opposed was placed in the body of Goddess of life.


    So no matter what, Goddess¡¯s life is impossible and safe.


    ¡°I said, this is the best Land of Death created by the god of destruction for this seat!¡±


    ¡°Look at the battlefield under your feet, look Look at the fallen gods, they will all become the best nourishment for the law of death!¡±


    The Nether God opened his arms and the expression on his face was a little crazy.


    The majestic Death Power moved towards The Nether God gathered quickly, bursting out terrifying power.


    The fall of hundreds of thousands of gods has created the Land of Death, and the Death Power that can be gathered, what terrifying is that!


    Even if it is the Dragon God, his face has become serious at this moment.


    ¡°I ignored this!¡±


    The Dragon God did not expect that the Nether God has been waiting for this moment.


    When fighting the god of destruction before, he almost subconsciously ignored the god of the ghost.


    After all, with the strength of the Nether God, there is really no way to pose a threat to the Dragon God, so it is normal to not care.


    But now is different. In this piece of Land of Death, the power of the Nether God has been unprecedentedly enhanced.


    Even the Dragon God cannot ignore this terrifying power.


    So for the Goddess of life, the power possessed by the Nether God has reached an all new realm.


    The death blade that penetrates the heart of Goddess of life is almost irresistible!


    ¡°No, no, how could this happen!¡±


    ¡°Long Jun, you must think of a way, you must have a way, right.¡±


    Tariana looked at the life Goddess¡¯ chest, the wound that kept bleeding from blood, her voice became a little trembling.


    However, for the life Goddess, the fatal wound is definitely not a pierced heart.


    It is Death Power that invades the body!


    Law Power, each perform its duties.


    The law of force may be unparalleled in battle strength, but in the face of the erosion of the law of death, there is really nothing you can do.


    So facing Tariana¡¯s expectant gaze, Dragon God could only shake his head.


    ¡°Sorry, I¡­¡±


    ¡°Tariana, if you want to eliminate Death Power, it is not within the power of the Dragon God, so don¡¯t embarrass the Dragon God. ¡± even at this time, they did not forget comfort Tali life Goddess Jana.


    Because Goddess also understands that this matter is not that the Dragon God is unwilling to take action, but that he is really unable to help.


    If there is such an ability, the Dragon God is absolutely impossible to stand by.


    ¡°By the way, Qi Store Manager! Qi Store Manager is still here!¡±


    Tariana feels a bit trying to find anyone or anything in a crisis at this time Up.


    The Goddess of Life can be said to be the closest goddess to the God World in God World besides the Dragon God.


    If it really falls here, Tariana really doesn¡¯t know what she should do.


    So after looking around all around, I suddenly noticed Qi Le.


    Of course, there is no way to fail to notice.


    After the God of Destruction almost destroyed a large-scale attack, the gods who watched the battle around this battlefield disappeared a long time ago, and only Qi Le is left.


    The few other gods who survived do not dare to stay here anymore.


    In case a certain main god goes mad again, he will be the unlucky one.


    Being called by Tariana, Qi Le certainly can¡¯t pretend to be inaudible.


    However, Qi Le still has no good ideas about the current situation of Goddess.


    There is a saying, Qi Le does not even have the realm of the main god, what can be done to face the erosion of the law of death of the nether god?


    So after being called, Qi Le also shook the head.


    ¡°If it was before Death Power eroded, I still had a way to stop it, but now, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°The attack of the Nether God was so sudden that no one could think of it. This battlefield can provide him with such a majestic Death Power, which has surpassed the scope of the general main god.¡±


    The sneak attack of the Nether God indeed exceeded the expectations of all those who participated in the battle.


    Rather, before the God of Destruction used Shattered Sorrow, even the God of Nether himself couldn¡¯t expect to be able to do so.


    I can only say that on the battlefield, it is indeed changing rapidly, and I simply can¡¯t think of what will happen in the next second.


    ¡°It¡¯s useless, don¡¯t continue struggling!¡±


    ¡°Hit by the thorn of death in this seat, Goddess has no chance of surviving!¡±


    ¡°Death Power will devour her life force, wipe out her body, and crush her supreme throne!¡±


    ¡°Then, become the power of this seat!¡±


    Nether The god looked at the anxious Tariana, and the paler life Goddess, haha ??laughed.


    In the laughter, there is arrogance and pride, as well as joy and joking.


    Perhaps, this is the so-called ¡°unintentional positive outcomes¡±.


    Although the previous situation has changed, it is different from what I predicted, but it does not matter, as long as the goal is achieved.


    Now, Land of Death, the foundation of Underworld, has been born in the hands of the god of destruction.


    The rest, only the Life Law of Goddess is enough.


    At this moment, not far from this step!


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Tariana looked at the Nether God angrily, cursing her gnashing teeth.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2592: Death Erosion)¡­

 Chapter 2593

    ¡°Tariana, let me come.¡±


    The Dragon God knew that there was still a big gap between Tariana and the Nether God at this time.


    If you rush to make a move, maybe even Tariana herself will be in danger.


    ¡°God of Nether, although I really don¡¯t have a good idea of ??how to clear Death Power, it should be possible to let you come to bury you.¡±


    The confidence that Dragon God possesses is also the confidence brought by the supreme battle strength.


    Even if the Nether God stands in the Land of Death at this moment and possesses unprecedented power, he may not be the opponent of the Dragon God.


    ¡°It¡¯s really terrifying confidence, Dragon God.¡±


    ¡°This seat does not deny your strength, but you are sure that you can be corroded by Death Power in the life force of Goddess. Will you take this seat before it¡¯s empty?¡±


    The Nether God said jokingly.


    Perhaps before this, the Nether God was still afraid of the Dragon God by three points.


    But now, the underworld is about to take shape, and the law of the underworld is about to condense and take shape. The Nether God will no longer fear the Dragon God.


    ¡°If you can do it, I will know after you try it!¡±


    Dragon God is not an indecisive character. Now that I have decided to do it, I don¡¯t hesitate anymore.


    Fighting against the god of destruction, although the dragon god has consumed a lot of strength and stamina, it is harmless.


    The remaining stamina, the power to fight against the god of the underworld, is still there.


    ¡°Then you can try it, Dragon God!¡±


    The Nether God also showed a cruel expression. Seeing the Dragon God outrageously attacked, he also called out the law of death. Haunted by her side.


    Although there is no fear of the dragon god, there is still some fear.


    In any case, the strength of the Dragon God is recognized by all the main gods of Ancient Era.


    The term battle strength Wushuang is definitely not a joke.


    Didn¡¯t you see that even the so powerful God of Destruction was defeated by the Dragon God?


    What¡¯s more terrifying is that after defeating the God of Destruction, the Dragon God only suffered minor injuries.


    Therefore, no matter how arrogant the Nether God is, it is impossible to be arrogant enough to ignore the Dragon God.


    Then it is not arrogant, but brainless.


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Fists entangled by the law of force, fiercely¡¯s strikes are on the condensed law of death.


    The power of terror caused the Nether God to tremble fiercely, and then I saw that the law of death that had been turned into a substantive existence had cracks appearing, and it was still spreading outward.


    This is with the help of the power of Land of Death to be able to visualize the Law Power.


    But in front of the Dragon God, it seemed so vulnerable.


    Really deserve to be the legendary dragon god!


    ¡°It¡¯s really terrifying power, Dragon God, if this seat is not in such a favorable environment, I really don¡¯t want to go to war with you.¡±


    Fortunately in Divine Heart of the Nether, his face is grimace. The expression was a bit hideous.


    ¡°It¡¯s just that the matter has come to this point. Fighting with you is also a matter of compelled by circumstances.¡±


    ¡°There is absolutely no possibility of retreat in this seat!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I never thought you would back up.¡± Dragon God retracted his fist blankly, saying in a tranquil voice: ¡°Because even if you back up, I won¡¯t let you go.¡±


    Before the voice fell, the next attack had already begun.


    The law of power held by the dragon Divine Palm has never been the word ¡°defense¡±, and some, only offense!


    Because offense is the best defense!


    A strength breaking myriad laws, the emphasis is on the pure to the extreme offense.


    So once a battle begins, the Dragon God¡¯s fighting style is to only advance but not retreat, only attack but not defend!


    And the offensive ability of the Nether God was originally inferior to that of the Dragon God. Now that he is caught in the almost suffocating attack rhythm of the Dragon God, it is even more impossible to find a chance to counterattack.


    The extreme offense is dazzling, the violent rules collide, and it is heaven-shaking, earth-shattering.


    Qi Le suddenly discovered that it turns out that the Dragon God is not only powerful in Law Power, but the fighting skills are actually more terrifying.


    Be able to accurately find every weak point of the enemy, and attack with the most suitable strength at the best time.


    This kind of terrifying battle awareness is a perfect fit with the law of force.


    ¡°You can win!¡±


    Qi Le came to such a conclusion.


    Yes, even if the Nether God is blessed by Land of Death, he is not an opponent of the Dragon God.


    What kind of dragon god is this? Simply ¡°War God¡±, OK?


    However, although the situation on the Dragon God¡¯s side is very good, the situation on the Goddess side is not very optimistic.


    The erosion of Death Power can be called terrifying, so that Goddess, who is already weaker than the god of the night, can¡¯t be suppressed.


    If Qi Le advises, it might be better to give up the current body and choose to resurrect directly.


    But in that case, if you want to recover, you don¡¯t know how long it will take.


    Moreover, I don¡¯t know whether the erosion of Death Power will invade the soul.


    ¡°How about it, is there a way?¡±


    Tariana was in a hurry around Goddess, but she couldn¡¯t help. She could only do it in a hurry.


    ¡°It¡¯s useless and can¡¯t be suppressed. The God of Nether gathers the power of Land of Death. The rank of Death Power has temporarily surpassed the Life Law that I have mastered. This kind of corrosive power is really It¡¯s too strong.¡±


    Goddess shook the head, his voice was low, and it was obviously dying.


    This is the attack formed by the Death Power that the Nether God condensed after hundreds of thousands of gods fell.


    Put it on any main god, it must be somewhat afraid.


    Not to mention the current situation, directly invaded the body.


    ¡°Then there is no other way to think of it?¡±


    Tariana¡¯s eyebrows are almost twisted together.


    ¡°Actually there is.¡±


    The sudden voice attracted the eyes of Tariana and Goddess.


    The one who said this sentence was Qi Le standing on the side.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, what can you do?¡±


    Tariana asked quickly.


    Even in the eyes of Goddess, there is a little hope.


    ¡°It¡¯s very simple. Give up the current body, and use a part of the Supreme Throne as bait to expel all the Death Power that erodes life force, and then re-consolidate the body.¡±


    Qi Le made his suggestions concisely and concisely.


    This is currently the most feasible way.


    As long as the power of the Conferred King class is complete, the Supreme Throne has not been completely destroyed, and it is not difficult to resurrect.


    The only real difficulty is how to restore the strength of the previous Peak.


    Even if the ordinary gods are resurrected, it is extremely difficult to restore their strength.


    That is even more true for the Lord God.


    Because the strength of Faith required to advance to the realm of the Lord God is huge.


    In the realm of the Lord God, with every improvement, the strength of Faith used is even harder to count.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2591: The only way)¡­

 Chapter 2594

    This is also the reason why Goddess and Tariana have never thought about this aspect.


    It is not unexpected, but subconsciously ignored this method.


    However, in the face of the erosion of Death Power, but there is no way to solve it, this is also the method of compelled by circumstances.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager is right, this is the best way now.¡±


    Goddess hearing this of life, I have to admit that this is indeed the only way. .


    In fact, when faced with the erosion of Death Power, the best way is to kill Death Power with Life Law.


    The life force swallowed by Death Power can also be restored with Life Law.


    It¡¯s just a collision between simple laws.


    But the problem now is that the law of death of the Nether God is too much beyond the Life Law of Goddess.


    In the collision of Law Power, simply couldn¡¯t have the upper hand, so this was the only way to go.


    ¡°However, abandoning the current body and part of the Supreme Throne does not mean¡­¡±


    Tariana said hesitantly.


    ¡°At least, it¡¯s better than the current situation.¡±


    Life Goddess is free and easy, as long as you can survive and recover, it¡¯s just a matter of time that¡¯s all.


    This is also Qi Le¡¯s concept. As long as you are still alive, there is a probability of overturning. If you die, there will be nothing.


    So in the case of two votes to one vote, Tariana didn¡¯t say anything anymore.


    Even if the Dragon God is added, it is estimated that Qi Le¡¯s proposal will be agreed.


    After all, the Dragon God is much calmer than Tariana.


    Tariana also cares but chaos.


    ¡°If a decision is made, I can also give you a little help, at least it does not take that long for you to recover.¡±


    Qi Le watched the changes in Goddess¡¯s facial expressions. , In fact, it is certain that she has made a decision.


    However, it must be confirmed first.


    ¡°There is nothing to hesitate, since this is the only way left, let¡¯s do it.¡±


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, trouble you.¡±


    Life Goddess nodded towards Qi Le.


    ¡°You¡¯re welcome.¡±


    Qi Le shook his head slightly, then gave the Nether God a meaningful look.


    Is it really a good way to want to build the earth?


    When the Nether God penetrated this majestic Death Power through the body of Goddess of life, the ending seemed to be doomed.


    No matter what choice Goddess makes, a part of Life Law must be discarded.


    Even the entire Life Law.


    Even in accordance with Qi Le¡¯s suggestion, part of the Life Law is needed to prevent the erosion of Death Power.


    In other words, what the Nether God wants will definitely get his hands.


    But even if you get Life Law, what can you do?


    Qi Le thought so, a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    In fact, it is not a difficult task to help Goddess preserve all souls.


    The Soul Refining Magic Orb itself has this function, just turn off the refining function, it is very simple.


    Even more how Qi Le can use the law of the soul to assist, basically there is no problem at all.


    The key is only the choice of life Goddess.


    So, counter soldiers with arms, and water with earth weir that¡¯s all.


    Now that Goddess has made a choice, the rest will be easy to handle.


    A useless body is just a gift to the Nether God.


    Only when dividing the Throne of Life Law, Goddess of Life is the real strength and great injury.


    The breath also quickly wilted.


    This change, the main god who is watching this battlefield, has all noticed.


    Although they haven¡¯t guessed the specific situation, these main gods all know that the Goddess of life at this moment is no longer the Goddess of life.


    At least in terms of strength, there is a huge difference!


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity, the decline of an old master god.¡±


    ¡°The battle between the master gods will inevitably be accompanied by the decline or even the decline of the Divine Kingdom. This is very Normal.¡±


    ¡°Even if the Goddess of life is no longer in power, that is not an object you can covet.¡±


    ¡°You forgot, do you still have the Dragon God?¡±


    ¡°Dragon God¡­¡±


    Many main gods have an attitude of taking pleasure in other people¡¯s misfortune regarding the changes in the breath of Goddess of life.


    But when it comes to Dragon God, everyone is silent.


    Yes, anyway, Goddess of life has Dragon God as an ally, and it is by no means something they can afford to offend.


    Even if the aura of the Goddess of life weakens so much, as long as the dragon god still exists for one day, the safety of the Divine Kingdom of life will continue for one day. Anyway, these newly promoted gods, they are courageous. To offend the Dragon God.


    After all, the battle between the Dragon God and the God of Destruction, they can all see it in their eyes.


    My Divine Kingdom, in the dragon Divine Eyes, is just as vulnerable as a piece of tofu.


    Still want to offend the Dragon God?


    Dreaming.


    ¡­¡­


    And the Dragon God who is fighting the Nether God, also feels the change in the breath of Goddess of life.


    The expression on his face has also changed a little.


    ¡°Did you choose this method after all.¡±


    From the very beginning, the Dragon God felt that Goddess might want to do this.


    It¡¯s just because of Tariana¡¯s emotions, so Dragon God didn¡¯t say anything.


    Who knows that in the end, you still can¡¯t get rid of this development, or return to this result.


    ¡°Dragon God, you feel it too.¡±


    The Nether God suddenly said.


    ¡°Do you feel your death date?¡±


    Dragon God replied unceremoniously.


    When facing the enemy, the elegant temperament of the Dragon God can be said to dissipate thoroughly.


    However, the Nether God didn¡¯t care about the words of the Dragon God at all, he just looked towards the location of Goddess of Life, showing a smirk.


    ¡°I finally waited for this moment, Dragon God, let¡¯s take a look at the masterpiece I have planned for tens of thousands of years!¡±


    As soon as this word came out, Dragon God¡¯s heart suddenly There was a bad premonition.


    But in the next second, Heaven and Earth changed dramatically.


    Within the scope of this battlefield, at some point, there was a strong lifelessness one after another.


    The law of death turned into a lance, which fell from the sky and inserted into the earth.


    The life was filled, and the whole piece of Heaven and Earth was dyed into a gray color.


    At this moment, this battlefield seems to have come to another world.


    A lifeless, dead world!


    The part of the Throne of Life Law abandoned by the Goddess of Life was easily pulled by the Nether God, grabbed in his hand, and then stripped out of the Life Law and threw it onto this land.


    ¡°wu wu ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Suddenly, from nowhere, there was a terrifying whining sound.


    The rays of light condensed by the scattered Life Law are quickly eroded in this gloomy world.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2594: The Land of the Underworld Will Become)¡­

 Chapter 2595

    Then it quietly extinguished under the strong wind formed by the strong death.


    It was like the last hope of life, and it was also pinched out.


    The bleak Life Law fell to the ground and turned into the nourishment of the death lance that pierced the earth.


    The earth, at the speed that naked eye can see, is rapidly turning black and gray, turning into a dead zone with no life at all.


    The gods who fell on this battlefield should have disappeared without a trace.


    But in this brief moment, one after another illusory shadow, which is indefinite, appeared in this world.


    At this moment, the gruesome whine suddenly became louder, like a dead wind whistling.


    ¡°Immortal underworld, eternal inhabitant!¡±


    ¡°Dragon God, this is the masterpiece I want to show you!¡±


    ¡°Look Look at this world filled with death, look at the Death Power everywhere!¡±


    ¡°Here is You Ming, here is Hellland!¡±


    God of Nether The state seems crazy laughed, and the illusory shadow of the law of death also appeared behind him.


    Lance, who pierced into the earth, rose from the ground and flew to the sky while waving his hand by the god of the netherworld, like a special plant, conceived and nurtured by Life Law, And become crystal clear and near-transparent.


    ¡°Netherland!?¡±


    The Dragon God glanced around in disbelief, and he could clearly feel a little uncomfortable.


    What is Underworld, Dragon God is impossible not clear.


    But it is precisely because it is clear that it feels incredible.


    This kind of ominous place in the legend, simply shouldn¡¯t appear in God World.


    ¡°Your ultimate goal is to forge the land of the underworld, that¡¯s why this battle started, so that so many gods will be buried here!¡±


    ¡°Then use this piece of Land of Death , Then plunder Life Law to obtain the law of the nether!¡±


    ¡°The god of the nether, you are so good to plot against!¡±


    With the knowledge of the dragon god, I was almost watching When the earth appeared, the entire process of development was stringed together.


    Looking at it now, the plan of the Nether God may not be complicated.


    But it takes a good step to the end, it is definitely not simple.


    Because there are so many variables, once you make a mistake, you may fall short.


    But once it succeeds, the things that Nether¡¯s divine ability can get can definitely be worthy of his contribution.


    ¡°Many thanks to praise, Dragon God, this seat is for today, even the Underworld God country has entered, then we must not fail!¡±


    ¡°Now the formation of the land has reached the end One step, Dragon God, even you, can¡¯t stop this seat!¡±


    The corners of the Nether God¡¯s mouth were raised, and the expression on his face was a bit hideous.


    Tariana¡¯s face in the distance also became very ugly.


    ¡°Damn it, let this guy succeed, why did it become like this.¡±


    The terrifying of the underworld, in the sky God World is as everyone knows.


    That is the kingdom of the dead, the real Death Domain.


    The master of Hades is standing in Hades, and he is born in an invincible place, possessing the power of Undying and Inextinguishable.


    And what the Nether God is doing is this thing-to become the master of Netherland!


    ¡°This¡­this is the underworld?!¡±


    ¡°The legendary underworld!?¡±


    Seeing this sudden change, those who are still The main god who is watching can¡¯t continue to calm down.


    If Hades is fully formed, and it is still around their Divine Kingdom, it is definitely a difficult thing to sleep and eat.


    Not to mention the aggressiveness of the Nether God.


    In order to expand the scope of the underworld, sooner or later, we will attack the surrounding Divine Kingdom.


    Once the dead zone of Netherland expands, the strength of the god of Nether increases to a high enough realm.


    Then there is really no way to stop it.


    ¡°No, can not let God nether go on.¡±


    ¡°deep soil must not be formed, otherwise, we will sooner or later be under God nether a goal.¡±


    ¡°Even Goddess of life has been poisoned by the Nether God, and you and I are impossible to survive!¡±


    ¡°The Nether God must be stopped!¡±


    in this brief At the moment, the main god who was still watching before suddenly reached a consensus.


    If you dare to forge the underworld, you are fighting against all the gods of God World, and you are also fighting against all the main gods.


    Achieve the king-level realm, as long as the strength of faith is immortal, theoretically, you have an endless lifespan.


    Then, the kingdom of the dead is destined to not appear in God World.


    Because no god or main god is willing to fall.


    Who doesn¡¯t want to grow old with unfailing eyes and ears?


    The kingdom of the dead is simply against the gods!


    Therefore, when the Nether God reveals his purpose, it is the time to become the public enemy of God World.


    But as long as the Netherland takes shape, the Nether God does not care about these things.


    How about becoming a public enemy of God World?


    Underworld is here, his Nether God is invincible, no matter how you attack, it won¡¯t help.


    On the contrary, it is the divine ability of the Nether, which is enough to add more residents to the Netherland in the battle to increase their strength.


    In this way, it would be better to say that the god of the netherworld is even more looking forward to those gods, even the main god, to attack his netherworld.


    If you want to create a truly immortal underworld, you need more residents!


    And those residents who had tyrannical strength before they were alive!


    ¡°What you just said was the last step, right.¡±


    ¡°That is to say, the earth has not really formed yet, you are not yet the realm of Undying and Inextinguishable, That¡¯s right.¡±


    After a brief consternation, the Dragon God suddenly reacted.


    Although he knows Mingtu, he has not seen it with his own eyes.


    The world in front of me is really like a Small World isolated from God World in the sky.


    However, this Small World is still in the process of being formed, and it has not fully supplemented the rules.


    Because of the god of the nether, there is no condense nether law at this moment!


    ¡°Then I will still have a chance to crush this unformed piece of


    Netherworld !¡±


    The Dragon God suddenly understood that his current goal should not be in Netherworld Instead, it should be placed on the unformed Small World in front of him.


    Although the battle strength of the Nether God is not as good as that of the Dragon God, at least it still has the power to resist.


    But the underworld under your feet is different, neither can run, nor does it have much resistance until it is fully formed.


    ¡°You can¡¯t do it, Dragon God.¡±


    ¡°Netherworld is not as simple as you think!¡±


    ¡°If you have this confidence , Then just try it!¡±


    The Nether God didn¡¯t care about the actions of the Dragon God at all. He just lifts the head and looked up at the gloomy sky.


    In the sky, there are lances that have become crystal clear and near-transparent because of the birth of Life Law.


    Then, I saw the Nether God opened his arms as if he was about to embrace something.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2595: The Last Step)¡­

 Chapter 2596

    In the next second, a dead lance penetrated the body of the Nether God.


    Among them, Life Power and Death Power were poured into the body of the Nether God at the same time, and slowly merged together.


    Immediately afterwards, on the illusory shadow of the law of death throne that emerged behind the Nether God, a dead breath lance appeared quietly at some unknown time. It seemed that there was no sense of disobedience, as if it should have been Same as above.


    ¡°Go, Dragon God, you can try it and see if you can destroy the underworld under your feet!¡±


    ¡°Before the law of the underworld condenses and takes shape, you There is still a chance!¡±


    The Nether God felt the Law Power in his body, and he was changing, and the expression on his face suddenly became more hideous.


    The fusion of life and death, with Death Power as the mainstay, forms the dead with eternal life.


    Call it-Nether!


    This is the last step in the Nether God plan.


    The sky of death lance lingers around the Nether God, circling constantly, forming an indestructible defense layer.


    One by one, it penetrates the body of the Nether God, and then appears on the illusory shadow of the law of death throne.


    When the death lance is exhausted, it is when the law of the netherworld takes shape!


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to use these words to arouse me, and I don¡¯t have to interrupt you to condense the law of the nether.¡±


    ¡°As long as the earth disappears, even if you condense the law of the nether, Also only this.¡±


    The dragon god heard the meaning in the myth of the netherworld.


    But as the Dragon God said, the power of the law of the netherworld is based on the existence of the netherworld.


    Otherwise, why are there so few gods who master the laws of the Nether in God World?


    It is precisely because the law of the netherworld itself is not powerful.


    Therefore, as long as the Netherland is destroyed, the Nether God is not a concern at all.


    ¡°Let me try, how strong your so-called masterpiece is.¡±


    When the words are over, the Dragon God will no longer say more, the law of power is in both fists. The above quickly condenses, and in a vaguely, dragon scales can be seen emerging.


    The power possessed by the True Dragon body is the most terrifying.


    Thinking about it this way, when the Dragon God was fighting against the God of Destruction, he never released the True Dragon body.


    didn¡¯t expect In order to destroy the underworld, the Dragon God actually gathered the law of power to the extent that it could become a local dragon.


    ¡°Force of True Dragon-Break!¡±


    When the law of power converged on Peak, the dragon god slammed his fist and slammed down.


    With the afterimage of the dragon scales, Fiercely¡¯s strikes were on the ground, and in a short time, it was like a shock wave passing through the ground.


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Next moment, a terrifying loud noise came out from deep underground.


    The entire ground, like a calm lake, suddenly plunged into a huge meteorite.


    Centered on the place where the dragon god attacked, the earth began to shatter outwards in circles, like ripples on the lake.


    The ring-shaped crack spreads outward, like an expanding spider web.


    Then, in the next second, the ground suddenly began to collapse!


    This fist of the Dragon God directly shattered everything under the ground!


    What is mountains bursting and ground splitting, what is sky collapse and ground splitting, what is earth smash.


    Now I finally see it.


    The horror of the law of power is revealed here.


    However, the emotion of surprise did not appear. After Dragon God closed his fist, his brows still frowned.


    ¡°The dead souls of those gods are protecting this piece of underworld!¡±


    No wonder that the underworld is immortal.


    The Dragon God suddenly understood the meaning of immortality. The dead souls imprisoned by the underworld will become the power to protect the underworld.


    If the souls of the dead are not extinct, the earth will last forever.


    The dead souls of hundreds of thousands of gods are under the blessing of the power of the underworld.


    Even if the dragon god wants to destroy them all, it will take a long time.


    And during this period of time, the god of the nether may have successfully condense the nether law and control the nether soil.


    At that time, with the existence of the Nether God, wanting to destroy the Netherland, it is simply impossible.


    ¡°I¡¯ll help too.¡±


    Tariana suddenly came to Dragon God and said aloud.


    Tariana can also contribute her strength if it is pure destruction without the need to fight.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you need to look at Goddess of life?¡±


    Dragon God glanced at Tariana.


    Strange, Tariana has such a good relationship with Goddess.


    Now the life Goddess gives up the body, only the soul is left, and Tariana will not take care of it.


    ¡°It¡¯s handed over to Qi Store Manager. He said he has a way to help the life Goddess.¡±


    Tariana scratched her head.


    Qi Store Manager can still be trusted, after all, the prospective son-in-law¡­


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, yes, let him rest assured.¡±


    The Dragon God clicked nodded, and then looked towards the Nether God.


    The sky of death lance still hovered, and then poured Life Power and Death Power into the body of the Nether God.


    ¡°We still have time, must stop the Nether God!¡±


    ¡°Well, I know, it will succeed!¡±


    Tariana Nodded hard.


    ¡°Dragon God, and us, if you don¡¯t dislike it, let us help you too.¡±


    ¡°The thing that casts the underworld is absolutely forbidden by God World. The Divine Prediction of the Nether is guilty of public anger.¡±


    ¡°Yes, no matter what, the God of the Nether cannot be successful.¡±


    ¡°Destroying the Netherland is also considered Let¡¯s be one.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not convenient for us to intervene in the battle between Divine Kingdoms, but in this situation, it¡¯s okay.¡±


    ¡°I hope the Dragon God will not blame it. It¡¯s good if we act too late.¡±


    But at this time, the main gods who watched the battle also came to the border of the Divine Kingdom of life.


    Stepping on this piece of underworld that has not yet fully formed, the expressions on the faces of these later master gods have also changed a little.


    It reveals a little uncomfortable disgust, as well as clearly visible hostility.


    This kind of ominous place is indeed a great enemy of the gods and the main god.


    The kingdom of the dead who was cast in God World in the sky, is it not for the gods who live in God World in the sky?


    The Nether God wants to become the king of the kingdom of the dead, wants to create another world in the Sky God World, wants to threaten all the main gods, that is simply wishful thinking!


    If Mingtu wants to expand, it will inevitably kill.


    What the Nether God wants is only the dead soul imprisoned in the Netherland.


    But the dead souls cannot provide strength of faith.


    Moreover, when the Nether God is strong enough, maybe he will put his idea on their main gods.


    After all, the dead soul formed after the fall of the main god is the strongest power that can provide the underworld.


    This kind of imaginable disaster must be directly strangled in the cradle.


    ¡°It¡¯s not too late for you guys, it¡¯s better to say, it¡¯s just fine.¡±


    The Dragon God glanced at these main gods and said in a flat tone.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2596: Public Enemy of Gods)¡­

 Chapter 2597

    I just want to be the oriole behind the praying mantis.


    Unfortunately, the cicada that the mantis wanted to catch suddenly became a beast that eats oriole.


    Under compelled by circumstances, I had to show up and join forces with Mantis.


    However, in any case, it is a good thing that their gods are willing to take action.


    Now it should be the time when the same enemy is quarreling. It is the business to solve the Nether God first. Other issues will be discussed later.


    Even if they want to continue to be oriole, they have to weigh their own weight to see if they can eat the mantis in front of them.


    So the Dragon God simply doesn¡¯t care about these little plots against.


    Tariana was coldly snorted against these main gods, obviously she was very dissatisfied with these main gods¡¯ practices.


    When Goddess had difficulties in life before, it was inconvenient to say one by one.


    Now that something has happened, it all ran out.


    But Tariana also knew that it was not the time to talk about this, so she didn¡¯t say much.


    If you put it before, I can¡¯t say you can¡¯t give them a good look.


    ¡°Then start the attack. You only need to do your best to attack.¡±


    ¡°As long as the power of these dead souls is consumed completely, a piece of underworld that is not fully formed, no Attack yourself!¡±


    After the Dragon God finished speaking, he took the lead in launching an attack.


    In the face of this kind of target that can¡¯t run, you don¡¯t need any skills at all, just use the most powerful attack.


    Suddenly, the sky full of Law Power intertwined, moved towards all directions strikes.


    Those dead souls also rushed up to prevent Law Power¡¯s attack.


    The dead soul imprisoned by the underworld has no consciousness at all.


    Yes, it¡¯s just the instinct to protect the earth.


    Various Law Power burst out in this world, showing a gorgeous posture.


    Pieces of dead souls, like wheat, were knocked to the ground by Law Power, and then vanished invisible.


    When all the main gods of the surrounding Divine Kingdom have participated in the war, hundreds of thousands of dead souls seem to be nothing.


    After all, they are just the dead souls of some ordinary gods, not the dead souls of the main god.


    Even with the blessing of the power of the underworld, the gap with the main god is not a little bit.


    It¡¯s just a pity that Goddess of life, in this battle, not only lost so much power, but also lost all the gods and nearly half of the Divine Kingdom territory.


    Where the underworld is covered, creatures cannot live.


    Faced with so many main gods, the Nether God, who is fusing Life Power and Death Power, also changed his face.


    Underworld, which is not yet fully formed, is flawed after all.


    The plan has reached this final step, and it must not fall short!


    ¡°When the war went on, you were all waiting to see this seat joke, but now you are here to stop this seat again.¡±


    ¡°You guys, you really have a good temper. Is it?¡±


    The Nether God¡¯s face was gloomy, and his tone was harsher.


    ¡°Since you choose to be right with this seat, don¡¯t blame this seat for being polite!¡±


    The god of the nether originally wanted to deduce the law of the nether until he could achieve it. After the limit, come to control the land.


    But looking at it now, there is no such time.


    If this is the case, there is no need to continue deduction!


    Thinking of this, the illusory shadow of the law of death behind the Nether God suddenly shattered.


    The lifeless lance in the sky also stopped circling, and then fell like raindrops, piercing the earth again.


    ¡°Even if it is an incomplete law of the Netherworld, it is enough to control the Netherworld.¡±


    ¡°But this loss will be repaid with your lives!¡±


    As the death lance landed, beside the Nether God, a wave of Law Power, which was different from the law of death, also gathered beside him.


    Although compared to the law of death, it seems rather weak.


    But it perfectly fits the power of this piece of underworld.


    ¡°The Law of the Nether, I finally got it!¡±


    ¡°You all deserve to die!¡±


    At this point, the face of the Nether God A cruel expression emerged, and then he suddenly made a fist.


    ¡°hong long long ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    At this moment, the whole piece of Heaven and Earth is roaring.


    The dead spirits around rolled over, and the souls seemed to be responding, making a terrifying whine.


    Suddenly, a terrifying coercion oppressed all the main gods in the underworld, better than Heaven and Earth Might!


    ¡°It¡¯s the law of the nether! It really made the god of the nether successful!¡±


    ¡°Obviously it is just a broken nether law, in the underworld, it is so powerful.¡±


    ¡°How can this coercion be so powerful, it can oppress me even the Law Power can hardly condense.¡±


    ¡°Because in the underworld, it is the realm of the gods of the netherworld. , The Nether Law will spontaneously dissipate other Law Power.¡±


    ¡°so that¡¯s how it is, no wonder my power has weakened so much.¡±


    At this moment, I am in the underworld. The main god among them, complexion greatly changed.


    The power of the law of the netherworld is vividly and thoroughly demonstrated in this brief moment.


    In the kingdom of the dead, the law of the netherworld is the cornerstone, which can mobilize the most powerful force.


    This kind of suppression is definitely not a fight against a powerful god, it can be described.


    It¡¯s like fighting against the entire world of Law Power.


    None of these main gods who rushed to Underworld later can resist this kind of suppression, and their strength has to be weakened by at least 30%, or even more.


    ¡°How, Dragon God, are you satisfied with this masterpiece?¡±


    The Nether God doesn¡¯t care about the newly promoted main gods, but directly looked towards the Dragon God .


    After all, those newly promoted main gods, let alone in the underworld.


    Even if it is out of the Underworld, it may not be the opponent of the Nether God.


    The Dragon God alone has never shown all his power.


    So the god of the Nether is not jealous.


    ¡°God of Netherworld, do you really think this step is worth it for the sake of Netherworld?¡±


    The Dragon God looked directly at the God of Netherworld, and suddenly asked.


    ¡°Dragon God, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re talking nonsense?¡±


    The Nether God snered, and said: ¡°If it¡¯s not worth it, why would you do it? ? ¡± ¡± in the sky God World, even the Lord God, there is no way of truly fearless. ¡± ¡± but as long as the deep soil holding the seat, then the seat He is the only king


    in the underworld !¡±


    The arrogant tone showed the arrogance in the Divine Heart of the underworld.


    Step on the earth and hold the law of the nether, then the god of the nether is already invincible.


    This is what the Nether God wants, without fear of any enemy, without fear of any challenge, without fear of any danger!


    ¡°Really, I don¡¯t think so.¡±


    However, just as the Nether God laughed arrogantly, a peaceful voice interrupted His laughter.


    The sudden sound made Divine Heart of the Nether unhappy and frowned.


    ¡°Who? Who is talking?¡±


    The cold eyes of the Nether God swept all around.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2597: Broken Nether Law)¡­

 Chapter 2598

    This feeling of not being in my own control makes the god of the nether a little angry, and suddenly coldly said: ¡°This seat is in the nether soil, and is the only king!¡±


    ¡°You, don¡¯t you think Isn¡¯t it right?¡±


    At this point, the Nether God suddenly stretched out a hand and shook it lightly.


    In an instant, the whole piece of Heaven and Earth seemed to be grasped by an invisible big hand, only a ¡°hong long¡± was heard.


    A mighty Heavenly Might struck from all directions, and then all oppressed one of the main gods.


    ¡°pu ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The main god spits out mouthful of blood almost without resistance and almost fell to the ground.


    When you turn your hands over, you can make a master god lose battle strength!


    This is the power that the Nether God possesses now!


    ¡°How, this is the power of this seat, have you seen it?¡±


    ¡°Now, do you dare to say that this seat is not the only king in the underworld?¡±


    The Nether God is still gloomy face at the moment, speaking aloud.


    It seems that what happened just now is just an insignificant little thing.


    The reason why the Nether God feels so unpleasant is precisely because the Nether God has completely covered the perception and completely controls the entire area of ??the Netherworld.


    But I just couldn¡¯t find where the guy who just said aloud was.


    That¡¯s why I use this method of killing the chicken to warn the monkey to prove my strength.


    However, the Nether God is also considered smart. Even if it is killing the chicken to warn the monkey, he did not choose Dragon God or Tariana.


    Instead, I chose those newly promoted gods who arrived later.


    After all, those newly promoted main gods are not as strong as the gods of the netherworld. Now they are standing in the land of the netherlands. They are directly suppressed by the god of the netherlands with the help of the power of the netherlands. They are basically impossible to resist.


    It¡¯s the most suitable to use to establish prestige.


    If you choose the Dragon God to stand for power, it won¡¯t go so smoothly.


    At least after the Nether Gods showed their power, the faces of the main gods suddenly changed.


    In the past, I have only heard of how tyrannical and terrifying the laws of the netherworld are.


    However, before they had seen it before, they all thought it was a legend.


    There are more in my mind, but I still disagree.


    But now, after experiencing this incomparable power personally, these main gods discovered that the laws of the netherworld in the land of the past can really be tyrannical enough to make them, the main gods, feel terrible. degree.


    With the help of the power of the underworld, you can punish enemies in the realm of the Lord God at will between hands.


    How terrifying is the power of the Nether God!


    ¡°Do we really have a way to defeat such an opponent?¡±


    Those newly promoted gods suddenly had such thoughts in their hearts.


    In the Sky God World, being able to step into the realm of the Lord God is indeed regarded as entering the Peak battle strength category.


    However, the same is Peak battle strength, and the gap can still be huge enough to give birth to despair.


    Especially for these newly promoted main gods, they have never experienced a battle between the main gods, and have not seen the fall of the main gods.


    At this moment, facing the Nether God who controls the Netherworld, even if he is the same as the Lord God, there will be fear in his heart.


    The main god is not fearless.


    It¡¯s just because the main god has a powerful power, so there is almost nothing that the main god can fear.


    Therefore, the main god looks like fearless.


    However, when it comes to facing death, even if it is the Lord God, who can be fearless, he can be counted on one¡¯s fingers.


    At least among this group of newly promoted gods, few are not afraid of death.


    On the contrary, it is the Dragon God, a powerful lord who has survived from Ancient Era, who is indifferent to life and death.


    Even if you face death directly, there will never be any negative emotions like fear, and you will only feel that the fighting intent is even higher.


    However, the goal of the Nether God Liwei has never been the Dragon God.


    It¡¯s just this group of newly promoted main gods.


    Because of the interference of the Dragon God and this group of newly promoted main gods, the Nether God¡¯s Nether Law is still broken.


    So even if the Nether God wants to deal with the Dragon God, he can¡¯t do it for the time being.


    However, if we can keep these newly promoted gods in the underworld, imprison their dead souls and turn them into their own power.


    That is the Dragon God, the Nether God is confident to stay!


    Before that, the guy who dared to speak out at will to refute himself must be found!


    Because for the Nether God who has already controlled the Netherland, he felt that in this Netherland, anyone who dared to be disrespectful to him should die!


    The god of the Nether has exhausted suffering untold hardships and has come to this step now.


    Isn¡¯t it just to be able to control everything?


    If you are in the underworld, and you can¡¯t control everything, what is the meaning of what you do?


    That¡¯s why the Nether God can¡¯t tolerate this guy who dared to refute himself!


    That¡¯s why I use this method to show my strength!


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Don¡¯t you dare to say something like that, but you dare not show up?¡±


    ¡°The guy who hides his head and shows his tail, only dares to take advantage of his tongue, let¡¯s get out of here! ¡± Nether continuously seek God, but has not found people to speak, can not help but angry said.


    Try to excite the speaker.


    I have to say that the idea of ??the Nether God seems to have succeeded.


    ¡°I insist on my opinion.¡±


    ¡°It seems that even if you are in the underworld, you are not omnipotent.¡±


    However, this The voice of peaceful seems to simply not care about the anger of the Nether God, he still said so.


    But this time, along with the appearance, there is a silhouette.


    When this silhouette appeared, the eyes of the Dragon God and Taliana immediately widened.


    ¡°Qi¡­Qi Store Manager!?¡±


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, was it you who was talking just now?!¡±


    That¡¯s right The silhouette that appeared was Qi Le who had been watching the game.


    Hearing the surprising words of Dragon God and Tariana, Qi Le scratched his head and said, ¡°Why, doesn¡¯t it look like?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like it, honestly Say, we simply didn¡¯t think about it, it was you who were talking just now.¡±


    The Dragon God rubbed his eyebrows, the unexpected look on his face didn¡¯t seem to be fake.


    After all, Qi Le is considered a main god in the eyes of Dragon God and Taliana.


    But due to fame, Qi Store Manager doesn¡¯t look like a veteran master god.


    If you are a rising star, how strong can it be?


    So after the battle, Qi Store Manager became invisible automatically.


    Dragon God also subconsciously ignored the existence of Qi Store Manager.


    So just now, a voice rebutting the Nether God suddenly appeared, and the Dragon God is still thinking, this time will be supported by a powerful main god, is it he knew it? ¡°Old friend¡±.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2598: Qi Store Manager, it turned out to be you)¡­

 Chapter 2599

    So there will be a powerful god who will come to support it, which is not impossible.


    But the facts are often so unexpected.


    The last person who appeared was Qi Store Manager who had been invisible before!


    This kind of dramatic ending is not surprising to Dragon God and Taliana.


    ¡°Yes, Qi Store Manager, it turns out that your strength is so strong, even the god of the Nether can¡¯t perceive you.¡±


    Tariana is also full of faces Looking at Qi Le in surprise, it seemed that he had met Qi Store Manager again.


    Where is this place?


    This is the underworld controlled by the Divine Palm of the Nether!


    Judging from the performance of the Nether God just now, it is obvious that there is nothing to do with Store Manager.


    Is this the Qi Store Manager that I have known in the past?


    ¡°I haven¡¯t said that I am weak.¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s guess of Tariana is indifferent expression.


    Revealing one¡¯s true strength is one of the stupidest behaviors.


    Even if it is as strong as the Dragon God realm, when it is time to hide its strength, it will also hide its strength.


    After all, the hole card this thing must be hidden in your hand to be considered a hole card.


    If all the cards are played, what kind of hole cards are they?


    A few words of time also made the surrounding main gods who fear the divine force of the ghost look up.


    There is one thing to say. Although the reputation of Qi Store Manager is loud in the chaotic area, it is really not good in the major Divine Kingdoms.


    Except for several Divine Kingdoms near the chaotic area, as well as the Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom of the Dragon God, and the Divine Kingdom of Tariana, the other Divine Kingdoms hardly know Qi Store The existence of Manager.


    Because Qi Le relies on his fame, not his own strength, or the reputation of Divine Kingdom.


    It¡¯s just a shop opened in a chaotic area.


    So for most of the main gods, a shop opened in a chaotic area, is there anything to pay attention to?


    Obviously not.


    So that when these newly promoted gods see Qi Le¡¯s face, they have a burst of doubt in their minds.


    ¡°Who is this guy?¡±


    ¡°Is it he who confronted the Nether God just now?¡±


    ¡°No way, it can be with the present Is it possible that the Nether God of the Nether God is so unknown?¡±


    ¡°Is it another powerful god who has survived from Ancient Era to the present?¡±


    ¡°These Do powerful main gods like to hide their identity?¡±


    ¡°Looking at it now, the dragon god seems to be very familiar with this Qi Store Manager.¡±


    ¡°Then In this way, this Qi Store Manager is really the main god who has survived from Ancient Era to the present!¡±


    ¡°It should be correct, otherwise the explanation is not clear.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s possible to get acquainted with the Dragon God, and be able to confront the current Nether God.¡±


    ¡°Yes, it must be so!¡±


    Then, in This group of newly promoted master gods was full of doubtful discussions.


    The identity of Qi Store Manager seems to have been ¡°guessed out¡±.


    At least these main gods feel that they must have guessed it, and the answer must be like this-Qi Store Manager is a powerful main god, just hiding his identity.


    Like the god of destruction.


    If it weren¡¯t for the god of destruction, they would not know that there is such a tyrannical god in God World.


    And after listening to the dialogue between the Dragon God and the Destroyer God, this group of newly promoted Lord Gods also knew it.


    In the Sky God World, there is still such a group of powerful gods.


    Since Ancient Era survived to the present, most of them have chosen to disappear and remain invisible.


    The reason is that these main gods have reached a certain bottleneck in their perfection of Dao Mark.


    So I chose to retreat to break through.


    The time needed is unknown.


    Under the scouring of time, it naturally lost the reputation of the year.


    So in God World, the names of these powerful gods gradually disappeared in the long river of time.


    However, in Low Plane, this will not happen.


    The Low Plane controlled by the Lord Divine Palm, as long as the Lord God of the faith does not fall or is not occupied by other gods, the believers¡¯ objects of faith will not change.


    So even those who disappeared from the main gods, there is no trace of God World in the sky.


    But the source of strength of Faith will not have much impact.


    Even if the Divine Kingdom disappears, it can be re-established after the main god reappears.


    Therefore, after combining various reasons, there seems to be no doubt about the identity of Qi Store Manager.


    There is a saying, if these guesses are let Qi Le know, you can¡¯t laugh and faint on the spot.


    It turns out that not only those gods can make up their minds, but you master gods are not bad either.


    Unfortunately, Qi Le does not know this.


    After taking the initiative to show up, the first thing Qi Le has to endure is the wrath of the Nether God.


    For the Nether God who deliberately controls everything, even at all costs, who has created the Netherworld, dare to disobey his meaning in the Netherland, that is the greatest disrespect to him.


    So after Qi Le appeared, the anger of the Nether God had a catharsis.


    ¡°It turns out that you are rebelling against this seat. Do you think you will be the opponent of this seat?¡±


    ¡°No, this is impossible, you Only worthy of being crushed to death by this seat!¡±


    Between the self-questioning and answering questions of the Nether God, the dead aura in the underworld quickly gathered.


    Then it condensed into a giant claw in the sky, carrying terrifying power and mighty power, rolling lifelessness, carrying a piece of shadow, moved towards Qi Le and caught it come.


    The space along the way is torn apart by the sharp lifeless giant claw.


    At the same time, the coercion of Power of Heaven and Earth gathered and suppressed all Qi Le¡¯s actions.


    Not only does the Nether God do not want Qi Le to escape or dodge, he does not even want Qi Le to have any chance to resist.


    The guy who disobeys his will should be imprisoned in the underworld by forever and become his own power!


    The mighty Heavenly Might and the terrifying giant claw suddenly changed the faces of the surrounding gods.


    That terrifying power, even if it is the main god, is difficult to resist.


    After all, the Lord God, who was severely injured by the Nether God before, is still here as a lesson.


    Faced with the Nether God who controls the underworld, these newly promoted main gods are really not the enemy of One.


    Even when the Dragon God perceives the Law Power contained in the lifeless giant claw, his face becomes serious.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay to Qi Store Manager, right.¡±


    Upon seeing this, Tariana said with some worry.


    The attack of the Nether God with anger is definitely an unstoppable powerful blow for Tariana.


    If she receives this blow head-on, Tariana can be sure that she must be seriously injured.


    Even the highest throne may be damaged.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2599: Brain Supplement of the Lords)¡­

 Chapter 2600

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Although the Nether God can¡¯t deal with me in the underworld, I can¡¯t deal with him either.¡±


    ¡°Can Qi Store Manager hold it? I can see him.¡±


    Long Shen said in a deep voice, condensing his eyebrows.


    In the underworld, it is not easy for the dragon¡¯s divine ability to protect himself and Tariana.


    If you make a random move, you will inevitably make mistakes.


    However, Qi Le¡¯s expression has not changed at all.


    Still looking calmly at the death giant claw that hit, and then glanced at the Nether God.


    ¡°If what I said before was not clear enough, then I will show it for you now.¡±


    Qi Le said, slowly speaking.


    While speaking, Qi Le¡¯s body began to gather a wave of majestic Law Power.


    Then, facing the lifeless giant claw from the sky, he soared to the sky and killed him!


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    In an instant, two violent forces collided together.


    In an instant, the sky shook and the earth moved, as if the whole earth was shaking.


    The escaping force formed a wave of air, carrying an unmatched shock wave to the surroundings.


    ¡°Unbelievable!¡±


    Upon seeing this, the Dragon God hurriedly adjusted the law of power, condensed Law Power, and erected the shield of law.


    Blocked herself and Tariana behind the Shield of Law.


    The spreading air wave hit the Shield of Law, making a terrifying dull sound.


    The strength he carried almost shook the Dragon God back.


    Then, let alone the newly promoted gods around.


    Under Qi Le¡¯s fight with the Nether God this time, all the aftermaths that escaped were shocked and flew out.


    Let them see once again, what is the gap between the main gods!


    It also made them affirm the identity of Qi Store Manager.


    If it weren¡¯t for those powerful main gods, why would Qi Store Manager contend head-on with the Nether God?


    ¡°Sure enough, there is some ability, no wonder you dare to clamor with this seat.¡±


    The god of the nether browses frowned, said slowly.


    This guy was the one who destroyed the battlefield situation of the Underworld God kingdom and the life Goddess before.


    Now, it is this guy who has come out to disrupt the situation again.


    Space Law logically, even if it is powerful, there is no such terrifying power in the underworld.


    And Light Law does not restrain the earth.


    ¡°Nether God, my ability is more than that.¡±


    ¡°By the way, are you familiar with this kind of Law Power?¡±


    On the contrary, the expression on Qi Le¡¯s face was even more brilliant, looking at the Nether God, he asked quietly.


    While speaking, Qi Le raised his hand, showing a small group of Law Power that he had just condense.


    This small group of Law Power is not powerful, but it makes the pupil of the Nether God suddenly shrink.


    Moreover, it is not just the god of the netherworld.


    All the main gods in this underworld, including Dragon God and Tariana, after seeing Qi Le¡¯s actions, their eyes also showed incredible expressions and expressions on their faces. , Is even more shocked.


    ¡°This is¡­ the law of the nether!¡±


    ¡°Moreover, it is the complete law of the nether!¡±


    Of course, the god of the nether knows Qi Le on the palm of his hand That group of Law Power, but also very familiar.


    That is exactly the nether law he has been yearn for day and night!


    ¡°No way¡­Qi Store Manager has actually mastered the laws of the netherworld?!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation, this Qi Store Manager, has shown three kinds of laws? Power.¡±


    ¡°Space Law, Light Law, and the current law of the nether¡­¡±


    ¡°Then what law does he master?¡±


    p>


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, no one knows.¡±


    The blood in the body is almost cold when the newly promoted gods see this scene.


    The Nether God hasn¡¯t gotten it yet, now there is another Qi Store Manager.


    And the nether law mastered by this Qi Store Manager is not a broken nether law, but a complete nether law!


    Could it be said that the expansion of Netherworld in God World is already unstoppable.


    Dragon God looked at Tariana with a weird look, and said: ¡°Qi Store Manager, what is¡­what¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t know¡­ ¡­¡±


    Tariana was also confused.


    I never knew that Qi Store Manager was so powerful.


    What method did he use to master so much Law Power?


    ¡°You¡­you have actually mastered the law of the Nether, this is impossible! How is this possible!¡±


    The Nether God stared closely at the ball on Qi Le¡¯s palm Law Power, although he was denying it in his mouth, he was very clear in his heart that that is the real law of the Nether, the complete law of the Nether!


    It is also the Law Power that the God of Nether has been asking for.


    ¡°I said, you will not be the only king in the


    underworld .¡±


    ¡°The god of the underworld, I knew you wanted to cast the underworld, so I I¡¯ve been waiting for this moment.¡±


    With a playful smile on his face, Qi Le jokingly looked at the Nether God, and said softly.


    The tone sounds like a statement, but it feels more like a mockery.


    ¡°You always knew¡­¡±


    The expression on the face of the Nether God began to tremble.


    In other words, has this guy been plotting against himself?


    He has been waiting for Netherworld to appear, and then uses the rules of Netherworld he has mastered to control this land!


    ¡°By the way, Qi Store Manager seems to have told me before the war that the Nether God wants to cast the


    Netherland .¡±


    At this moment, Tariana also suddenly Speaking aloud.


    The dragon god¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, he glanced at Tariana with a look of astonishment, and then looked towards Qi Le again.


    Obviously, the Dragon God and the Nether God wanted to go together.


    ¡°Did Qi Store Manager deliberately let the Nether God open up the land, and then¡­¡±


    The Dragon God was a little frightened. If the guess is true, then this Qi Store Manager His thoughts and the city are too deep.


    Unexpectedly, I could hide my purpose until this point before it broke out.


    Wait, if that¡¯s the case, then Goddess of life¡­


    ¡°pu ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    This time he vomits blood, it is Netherworld The god.


    It was not caused by anyone¡¯s attack, but caused by anger.


    ¡°You are so good to plot against, you can endure this!¡±


    ¡°Could it be that you control the fall of Goddess?¡±


    The Nether God thought of this again, the life Goddess suddenly abandoned his body and part of the Supreme Throne.


    The sudden Life Law is just like it was picked up for nothing.


    Is this guy also controlled it?


    ¡°Then you look at me too high, I just take advantage of the trend that¡¯s all.¡±


    Qi Le narrowed his eyes and said with a smile.


    This expression, in the eyes of the Nether God, seems to be a default.


    What kind of shit is taking advantage of the trend, it¡¯s all lie!


    At this moment, even those newly promoted master gods who were on the sidelines felt that they had one¡¯s hair stand on end for a while.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 260: Plot against Qi Store Manager)¡­

 Chapter 2601

    Before the ultimate goal was revealed, these newly promoted gods never thought that this Qi Store Manager would have such a huge ambition.


    It can even be said that they all felt the moment before Qi Store Manager took the initiative to condense the nether law.


    Qi Store Manager must be the battle strength on the same side with them.


    But now, the situation has reversed in an instant.


    Qi Store Manager has also mastered the law of the netherworld!


    Doesn¡¯t that mean that God World is going to be messed up?


    The broken nether law and the complete nether law, in the underworld, which one is more advantageous, don¡¯t even think about it.


    Underworld is such an ominous place, but you don¡¯t care who opened it up.


    The Law of the Nether is the only power to control!


    So, Qi Store Manager has actually been waiting for this moment, before only letting the god of the nether to attract firepower.


    Moreover, even if it fails in the end, it has nothing to do with him.


    Because as long as Qi Store Manager does not expose the Nether Law, who will not know it.


    Thinking like this, Qi Store Manager¡¯s mind and plot against are so terrifying!


    ¡°Look at the expression of the Dragon God, is he not clear about this?¡±


    ¡°What? Qi Store Manager even kept the Dragon God from hiding!?¡±


    ¡°This¡­this is too afraid right?!¡±


    This group of newly promoted main gods guessed here, they couldn¡¯t help being sucked in a cold breath.


    Seeing Dragon God¡¯s astonished look, the shock in their hearts obviously became stronger.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Who are you anyway?¡±


    ¡°You can plot against this level!¡±


    The Netherworld God¡¯s eyes looking towards Qi Le at this moment have completely changed.


    When Qi Le was forced to make a move in advance, the Nether God thought that this guy was a helper found by Goddess of Life, or a certain god under the command of Goddess of Life.


    Master Light Law, ready to become famous on the battlefield.


    Then in the first fight, I found that this guy not only mastered Light Law, but also mastered Space Law.


    This also gave the Nether God a sense of solicitation.


    Of course, more, because the Nether God wants to know this secret.


    If the law of death and the law of the nether can be mastered together, for the god of the nether, the improvement that can be obtained is by no means as simple as one plus one equals two.


    Unfortunately, the solicitation plan failed.


    And the life Goddess also joined the battle, so that the attention of the Nether God was drawn away.


    The situation after that was even more ups and downs. Qi Le, who was completely invisible on the battlefield, was naturally ignored.


    But, who would have thought that in the end, there would be such a shocking turn!


    This completely invisible, seemingly unremarkable guy is the one with the deepest thoughts.


    Just to wait for the last moment!


    In order to snatch the underworld!


    Such a terrifying plot against, such a deep city, even the god of the Nether, felt a chill on his back.


    ¡°Who am I?¡±


    ¡°This is really a good question.¡±


    Qi Le touched his chin, feeling that this question is no longer the first Answered once.


    ¡°If I have to say anything, I¡¯m just an ordinary Store Manager who is unremarkable and uncontested in the world.¡±


    There is absolutely no problem with this description.


    At least Qi Le didn¡¯t say that he just passed by accidentally.


    ¡°Store Manager¡­It turns out that you are the Qi Store Manager who has gained fame in the chaotic area these days.¡±


    ¡°Choose to befriend the Divine Kingdom of life at this time , If you didn¡¯t come here for the underworld, would you believe it yourself?¡±


    The Nether God said this remark in an ironic tone.


    Judging from the results only, Qi Le¡¯s actions really seem to be for the control of the underworld, so he will befriend the Divine Kingdom.


    Then you can join the war as a matter of course, paving the way for future plans.


    And it doesn¡¯t seem obtrusive at all.


    No one has thought about this before.


    But now that the gods of the Nether raised it like this, the main gods even swallowed silently.


    Could it be that Qi Store Manager had anticipated that the Underworld God Congress would attack the Divine Kingdom?


    That¡¯s why I chose to open a shop in a chaotic area not far from the Divine Kingdom of life.


    And also use those rare commodities to attract the attention of the major Divine Kingdom.


    The purpose is for this moment!


    ¡°Does Qi Store Manager really think so?¡±


    Tariana asked aloud in disbelief.


    The Dragon God next to him shook his head slightly, and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that there is no such possibility. At least from the current situation, it is very similar.¡±


    It doesn¡¯t make sense.


    Judging from the current development situation, Qi Store Manager¡¯s ambitions are so probable, it is really high.


    Qi Le can only shook the head helplessly, saying: ¡°If you have to think like this, there is no way.¡±


    All these guys are the main gods, Once they have any ideas, they are very stubborn.


    Qi Le doesn¡¯t think that he can change their minds in a few words.


    But to be honest, the current situation will become like this, it is really just because Qi Le suddenly have a thought.


    Because at the very beginning, Qi Le¡¯s idea was definitely to prevent the formation of the earth.


    But, afterwards, Mingtu took shape and became unstoppable, so Qi Le could only think of other ways.


    So when I thought about it this way, I thought of the biggest advantage I have-the body of law!


    What is the purpose of the Nether God exhausting sufferer untold hardships to attack Goddess of life?


    One is for the foundation of the land, which is Land of Death.


    After all, it is the kingdom of the dead, and it must have enough souls to build the land of the dead.


    And the other one is for the Life Law owned by Goddess.


    Both of these are indispensable.


    Without the support of the laws of the Nether, even if the Nether soil is cast, it cannot be controlled.


    So Qi Le thought, since the god of the netherworld, for the law of the netherworld, it took such a long time to start a battle.


    Then, can I take this hard-won fruit directly from the hands of the Nether God?


    Anyway, the Law of Netherworld is not a very profound Law Power for Qi Le.


    As long as Qi Le needs it and the strength of Faith in his hand is left, just get one out.


    And the facts have also proved that this approach is indeed useful.


    Because while Qi Le has mastered the laws of the netherworld, standing in this land of the netherworld, as if there is some special connection with this land of the netherworld, basically able to control everything in this land of the netherworld .


    Why add a ¡°basic¡± in front?


    No way, the law of the nether in the hands of the god of nether, even if it is broken, has a certain degree of strength control on the nether soil.


    Impossible is completely suppressed by Qi Le, after all, my realm is there.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2601: This damn brain supplement)¡­

 Chapter 2602

    But this is enough.


    As long as the strength control of the Nether God over the Netherland is suppressed, then the Nether God will be invincible.


    By doing this, Qi Le is breaking the foundation of Nether¡¯s divine ability to be Undying and Inextinguishable.


    However, that¡¯s all.


    In the final analysis, even if Qi Le can be stronger than the god of the nether on the law of the nether, it depends on the body of his own law.


    And there is another premise, that is, the Nether law that the Nether God later condenses is in a broken state.


    That¡¯s why Qi Le was able to pick up such a bargain and give the Nether God a salary from the bottom of the pot.


    If it is for the Nether God to completely condense the Nether law, then Qi Le really has nothing to do.


    After all, Qi Le has not stepped into the realm of the main god, this is a fatal flaw.


    It is also a key point that cannot be ignored.


    Speaking of which, Qi Le really wants to thank the Dragon God and the newly promoted main gods for putting pressure on the Nether God.


    That led to the fact that the Nether God had to stand up to the broken Nether Law and went out to fight.


    Then there is this scene.


    Unfortunately, Qi Le¡¯s ability to do this step is already at the limit.


    For the rest, you still have to let the Dragon God and the others help out, otherwise they will have to remain in a stalemate.


    Although the Nether God didn¡¯t know how Qi Le did it, the shock, and even the panic that Qi Le brought to him, was nothing false, it was all true and real emotions.


    The underworld cast by suffering untold hardships, if you just let it go.


    Even the god of the netherworld is absolutely impossible to swallow this breath.


    That¡¯s why there was the irony before.


    And the purpose of the Nether God is not to mock Qi Le, but to provoke discord!


    Let the Dragon God and the others have suspicion about the Qi Store Manager in front of them, and they will have a three-point chance of winning in the next battle.


    As long as this Qi Store Manager is removed, then in the underworld, his Nether God is still the only king!


    ¡°You can¡¯t speak, Qi Store Manager.¡±


    ¡°I really admire your plot against. It¡¯s only now that you have revealed your ambition. ¡± ¡± you lied to all the gods and brought all the major gods are playing in between the hands. ¡± ¡± Qi Store Manager, on Ayutthaya, on the strategy, the seat is less than You.¡±


    The Nether God seems to be emotional, but these words are actually all spoken to the main gods.


    As long as it can arouse the negative emotions of the main gods, let them align with the Store Manager and attack them.


    Then the Nether God is sure to take the Netherland back.


    ¡°Nether God, when you say these things, don¡¯t you find it ridiculous?¡±


    ¡°What you did, the dead souls of hundreds of thousands of gods can testify , Who the hell is destroying the order of God World in the sky!¡±


    Although Qi Le is a bit salty, how could he not be able to hear such an obvious provocation.


    When it comes to the mouthpiece, Qi Le, who has played with the system every day, is not weak at all.


    Now that the Nether God says so, Qi Le is not happy on the spot.


    ¡°You said that I am plotting against you, that can only prove that you are ambitious.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t come to attack the Divine Kingdom, then there are hundreds of thousands Famous gods will not fall because of this, and God World will not have such a thing. I am still an ordinary Store Manager.¡±


    ¡°After all, everything is caused by you .¡± Yes!¡±


    Qi Le would not be polite with the Nether God, and directly threw his hatred on the Nether God¡¯s face.


    Then, without giving the Nether God a chance to refute, he turned around and looked towards the main gods and said aloud: ¡°All these disputes are caused by the Nether God. You, will Believe this kind of guy¡¯s remarks?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t even want to build Divine Kingdom. What¡¯s the use of this earth?¡±


    In a few words, just put those The main god is confused.


    It sounds like it makes sense.


    But just a few words, it is impossible to dispel the doubts of these main gods.


    The law of the netherworld is in the underworld, which is the biggest threat. In any case, it is impossible to completely believe it.


    So if I really want to say, Nether God and Qi Store Manager are their enemies.


    It¡¯s just that these two enemies don¡¯t seem to be in harmony.


    It is definitely a better choice to drive away tigers and wolves.


    After all, it is definitely not a good choice to deal with the two powerful enemies of Nether God and Qi Store Manager together-because the strength does not allow it.


    So joining one of them and destroying the other first is the best choice.


    At the very least, you can cut down a strong enemy first.


    As for the other person, there is always a way.


    And Qi Le also knows this, so as long as the Nether God is resolved, the following things will be very simple.


    There is no need to explain anything, just destroy the Underworld.


    Anyway, Qi Le can¡¯t use this thing.


    Keeping it is also a scourge.


    So, after Qi Le finished speaking, amidst the earth, he suddenly fell into silence.


    The Nether God and Qi Le check and balance each other, and no one dares to act first.


    And those main gods are also thinking and weighing.


    Once you help the wrong person, the result is likely to be annihilation of the entire army, and they cannot be tolerated.


    But this silence was soon broken.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to think too much, I believe in Qi Store Manager. If you are willing to believe in the god of the nether, please do it.¡±


    The one who spoke first was the Dragon God .


    Compared with the sly and cunning Nether God, the Dragon God is more willing to trust this Qi Store Manager who has not been acquainted for a long time.


    At least in the eyes of the Dragon God, the Nether God is destined to be untrustworthy.


    But Qi Store Manager, at least there is a probability that can be trusted.


    As soon as this word came out, the face of Nether God instantly became gloomy.


    Absolutely I didn¡¯t expect that at the last moment, it was the Dragon God that broke his major event.


    The battle strength of the dragon god, but the most peak of the main god in the field, his choice will largely affect the choices of other main gods.


    If Dragon God is on the side of Qi Store Manager, he has almost no probability of winning.


    ¡°Yes, I also believe in Qi Store Manager.¡±


    It was Tariana who spoke right after the Dragon God.


    Anyway, Tariana just couldn¡¯t understand the God of Nether, and even dared to attack the Divine Kingdom of life, and also hurt the life of Goddess.


    So no matter what, Tariana is impossible to support the Nether God.


    The two present, it can be said that the representative main gods have spoken, and of course the other main gods are not surprised.


    ¡°Dragon God and Divine King are right, and we also believe in Qi Store Manager!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, this battle is due to the god of Nether Since then, how can we support the Nether God.¡±


    ¡°Netherland is also made by the Nether God, and Qi Store Manager¡¯s words are much more credible.¡±


    ¡°Netherworld God is our enemy!¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2602: We believe in Qi Store Manager)¡­

 Chapter 2603

    ¡°Building the Netherworld without authorization has also resulted in the fall of hundreds of thousands of gods. Such crimes must be killed!¡±


    ¡°To provoke the battle between the Divine Kingdom and chaos the balance between the main gods, it is really hard to redeem!¡±


    Those newly promoted main gods at first can also follow the choice of Dragon God and Tariana to speak.


    But afterwards, I turned in the direction of righteousness unconsciously.


    One by one, the gods of the Nether are said to be unforgivable, and they must be apologized with death.


    Qi Le sounds a little awkward even if it is true.


    Can¡¯t you fight without making excuses?


    However, at this time, Qi Le is also impossible to pick and prick, but instead sets his sights on the Nether God.


    ¡°God of the Nether, have you seen it? Everyone sees what you do.¡±


    ¡°You tried to use those nonsense to wash you off To divert everyone¡¯s attention, it¡¯s impossible!¡±


    ¡°Now, get ready to accept sanctions!¡±


    Qi Le this time speaks with confidence too much.


    Anyway, Qi Le¡¯s mission is to suppress the nether law that¡¯s all of the nether god.


    The rest is done by the Dragon God and the others. It has nothing to do with Qi Le.


    And after getting rid of the Nether God, Qi Le¡¯s contribution is still the greatest.


    It¡¯s easy and enjoyable.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, I really look down on you.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t expect In this battle, you are the one who is the deepest hidden!¡±


    The face of the Nether God became extremely gloomy, and the expression in his eyes became fierce.


    Because he knows that the situation at this moment is already powerless.


    In fact, from the very beginning, the Nether God knew that his actions would inevitably become the public enemy of God World in the sky.


    It¡¯s just that, even if those guys want to join forces to attack themselves, the god of the ghost is not afraid.


    However, the final result is completely different from what I thought.


    The Nether God never thought that he would be plotted against one day.


    ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter, this seat has never feared death.¡±


    This sentence, the Nether God, is right.


    I am the master god who has mastered the law of death, so how can I fear death?


    The true mood of the Nether God should be unwillingness and anger, not fear or despair.


    I have done so much to build the land, but in the end, it became someone else¡¯s wedding dress. This kind of thing is impossible to laugh at anyone.


    ¡°Just, with Store Manager, soon, you will follow in the footsteps of this seat.¡±


    ¡°Do you want to control the underworld?¡±


    ¡°Wishful thinking!¡±


    At this point, the only thing the Nether God wants to do is to fight with all his strength.


    Since these main gods want to die by themselves, even if they will eventually fall, it won¡¯t make them feel better!


    ¡°Come on, let you see the power of the Law of Death and the Law of the Nether!¡±


    The Nether God has an angrily roared expression.


    ¡°You finally revealed your original purpose, God of Nether.¡±


    Dragon God is coldly snorted.


    ¡°With me here, you don¡¯t want to be impudent!¡±


    In the battle with the Nether God, the Dragon Divine Prediction is the absolute main force.


    Other main gods, including Tariana, can only support from the side, and cannot join the center of the battlefield.


    In this land of the underworld, even with Qi Le¡¯s suppression, the battle strength of the Nether God will never be weaker than the God of Destruction.


    And the law of death mastered by the god of the underworld is more difficult than the law of destruction.


    If you don¡¯t pay attention, you will be seriously injured.


    In the light of life force damage, in the worst case, the Supreme Throne may break.


    All the dragon gods are in front, and these main gods are also happy to assist in the back to prevent the nether gods from escaping.


    But this matter is that the newly promoted main gods think too much. What the Nether God wants to do now is to do everything possible to kill them.


    If you want to escape, you can do it with the help of the power of the underworld, even with Qi Le¡¯s suppression.


    But, is the Nether God really willing to do this?


    Obviously, he is not reconciled!


    And after this battle, the establishment of the underworld is a matter of eternal life.


    Even with the help of the power of Life Law, the Nether God can never go further.


    So even if you escape, what can you do?


    Do you want to hide forever?


    What a humiliation this is for the god of the underworld.


    It¡¯s better to die here, so that the main gods who participated in the war will pay a heavy price!


    ¡°Death shrouds-the kingdom of the dead!¡±


    The Nether God burst out with a terrifying Death Power, fused with the power of the Underworld, moved towards all the main gods present.


    The illusion that suddenly appears in the sky is like a real world.


    Under the summon of the Nether God, moved towards is crushed from below.


    This is the real indiscriminate attack.


    The illusion of hiding the sky and covering the earth is so large that it is simply inevitable.


    The kingdom of the dead is coming, and all kinds of whining, screaming, roar, one after another.


    The dead souls in the underworld seemed to be responding to the power of the kingdom of the dead, and also roared.


    The power of terrifying converges from all directions and is blessed on top of those illusions.


    Countless dead souls in this brief moment, turned into fighters of fierce and unafraid of death, rushed to kill them.


    The combination of the law of death and the law of ghosts creates a move that is more terrifying than imagined.


    It was just this move that almost caused all the newly promoted gods to fall to the ground. It was simply difficult to resist.


    The power of the underworld is such a tyrannical one!


    This is also the biggest reason why the underworld cast in God World will be regarded as a public enemy.


    Because the power of this ominous place is too great.


    And this power is exchanged for the lives of countless creatures.


    The gods will fall into it, even the main god will fall into it!


    Once Divine Land begins to expand, the power of trifling Divine Kingdom is simply hard to resist and will soon be swallowed.


    At that time, the stability of the entire Sky Dome God World will be broken.


    However, in this battle with the Nether God, this kind of situation will happen, in fact, it is also related to the strength of the newly promoted main gods.


    The strength of the Nether God was about to surpass them, and now he is in the underworld again.


    And there is the will to fight to the death.


    It can be said that the time, the right place, and the harmony of people are not occupied by these newly promoted gods.


    If there is no Dragon God as the main force, they will be destroyed by the Nether Gods, Qi Le would not feel surprised.


    After all, the strength gap lies there.


    If there is no Qi Le¡¯s nether law that suppresses the Nether God, I am afraid that even the Dragon God can¡¯t help it.


    Fortunately, there is no such ¡°if¡± situation.


    Although the newly promoted main gods are disappointing, the battle strength of the dragon gods is beyond doubt.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2603: The Last Battle)¡­

 Chapter 2604

    The Scales of Victory is gradually leaning toward the Dragon God.


    This time, there will be no more accidents!


    Because of the Nether God, there is no turning point.


    All the gods and apostles were all buried in order to forge the earth.


    As for the allies, they ceased to exist at the moment when Underworld appeared. Simply don¡¯t expect them.


    Today¡¯s Nether God is already a lonely man. Under the siege of the Dragon God and so many newly promoted main gods, he can¡¯t completely control the Netherland. Simply impossible has a slight chance of winning.


    Qi Le watched this battle coldly, and even used the law of the netherworld to seal the entire land of the netherworld.


    It is to prevent the situation of the god of destruction before.


    If you want to use the method of self-destructing fleshy body, Golden Cicada shells, leaving a glimmer of survival, Qi Le will never allow it.


    The divine ability of Destruction was successful enough because the Dragon God simply did not expect that the God of Destruction would actually do such a thing.


    Sudden circumstances are really hard to predict.


    But it¡¯s different when it comes to the Nether God.


    With the lessons learned, if you can still let the Nether God run away.


    Then don¡¯t talk about Qi Le, even if it is the Dragon God, you will start to doubt yourself.


    So this is a battle without surprises, and those newly promoted master gods have also gained a lot in this battle.


    Among them, the most is the experience of fighting with these powerful Lord Gods of Ancient Era.


    Although it doesn¡¯t help much to improve one¡¯s hard power, it¡¯s good to let yourself grow insight.


    At least I know, what is called¡ªthere is Person beyond the Person, there is a god outside the god.


    Don¡¯t think that you will be able to act wilfully if you step into the realm of the Lord God.


    Those powerful main gods are just low-key, and they are not all lost. Too arrogant is no good.


    But in general, the final result is still good.


    Although the Nether God chose to fight to the death.


    But the battle strength of the Dragon God is not to be seen, it is impossible to make the Nether God upset some big storms.


    Of course, those newly promoted main gods who are far less powerful than the gods of the netherworld have no such high confidence as the dragon gods.


    Even if he was just on the sidelines as an auxiliary offense, he suffered various injuries.


    Even under the erosion of the law of death, even the High Throne suffered a little damage.


    Qi Le¡¯s situation is very good.


    After all, you have mastered the law of the netherworld. In the underworld, Qi Le¡¯s battle strength is not weak, at least it will not be hurt.


    However, this situation, in those main Divine Eyes, has become-Qi Store Manager is really strong!


    ¡°In the face of the Nether God¡¯s desperate counterattack, Qi Store Manager didn¡¯t even suffer any injuries. It really deserves to be a powerful god at the same level as the Dragon God, so tyrannical!¡±


    ¡°And Qi Store Manager and Dragon God seem to be very familiar.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s more than familiar. In the previous situation, Dragon God has no hesitation in choosing to trust Qi Store Manager, you guys. What do you think?¡±


    ¡°Hiss¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The sound of inhaling cold breath one after another, making the temperature in the earth become quite high.


    But the image of Qi Store Manager is still strength, and in the eyes of this main god, it is once again elevated.


    I just guessed that the strength of Qi Store Manager is certainly not weak, but now it has been confirmed without surprise.


    Qi Store Manager is really strong!


    Anyway, Qi Le suddenly realized that these main gods looked at his eyes, as if something was wrong¡­


    ¡°Nether God, don¡¯t have to struggle in vain, you There is no chance of winning.¡±


    The Dragon God once again shattered the Law Power gathered by the Nether God.


    The right hand, which has been completely dragonized, also followed into the heart of the Nether God and held the heart of the Nether God.


    The blood slowly flowed out along the dragon god¡¯s right hand wrist.


    The law of power invaded the body of the nether god, and suppressed the law power of the nether god.


    This blow brought an end to this final battle.


    Also let the Nether God hold the Dragon God¡¯s wrist, look directly at the Dragon God¡¯s eyes, and whisper: ¡°Dragon God, until the end, you didn¡¯t show your body.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it worth your spare no effort?¡±


    The Nether God always remembers what terrifying power the True Dragon body of the Dragon God possesses.


    That is the peak power standing in the realm of the Lord God!


    However, until the end, the Dragon God did not show his body, did not show his full power.


    It is only a partial dragonization, although it is much stronger than the real dragon phantom.


    But, to be honest, the Nether God is a bit unwilling.


    What a mockery of the desperate fight that I decided to do, in the eyes of the other party, it is not even worth all the effort.


    ¡°No, I have spare no effort, but you don¡¯t know it.¡±


    The Dragon God looked into the eyes of the Nether God and said with no expression on his face.


    There is no ridicule, and no comfort.


    In any case, the Nether God and Dragon God can be regarded as ¡°old friends¡±.


    But now, I have to personally send away this ¡°old friend¡±, and Dragon God is also in a complicated mood.


    Whatever the self-proclaimed gods, even if they step into the realm of the main gods.


    Even Heaven and Earth cannot be eternal, how can life be eternal.


    ¡°Really¡­¡±


    The Nether God laughed indifferent expression.


    The Dragon God silently sighed, and then whispered as if talking to himself: ¡°Farewell!¡±


    This is probably the first in the true sense of the battle. , The fallen main god.


    From the moment the Nether God¡¯s Supreme Throne shattered, this name has become the dust of history forever.


    Not the image of a tragic hero, but the fall of a formidable person.


    In short, the appearance and demise of the Nether God made Qi Le feel that there are many things he doesn¡¯t know in God World, so he should be more cautious.


    ¡°This matter is finally over.¡±


    Qi Le controls the soul-refining magic orbs and consumes the soul and Law Power of the Nether God at the fastest speed, while sighing with emotion To.


    This is the power left after the fall of a main god, and it is also a powerful main god.


    It must not be wasted.


    However, although the matter of the Nether God is over, the matter of Qi Le is not over yet.


    The matter of the underworld is very important, and the Dragon Gods are impossible to ignore in any case.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, now, it¡¯s your turn to explain what is going on.¡±


    ¡°I hope you don¡¯t betray our trust in you. ¡±


    The Dragon God¡¯s tone was a little low, obviously because of the fall of the Nether God, and he was a little bit emotional.


    The main god who has survived from Ancient Era to the present, but if one is really dead, one is missing.


    Even if it is a hostile relationship, the Dragon God is impossible and untouched.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2604: End)¡­

 Chapter 2605

    ¡°Of course.¡±


    Qi Le ordered nodded.


    For Qi Le, Underworld is basically useless.


    Abandoning the advantages of the body of the law for the sake of a nether law, isn¡¯t Qi Le a brain problem?


    So Qi Le wants to say: Since the god of the netherworld has been wiped out, then you should also destroy the netherworld.


    In this way, the worries of these main gods can also be dispelled.


    After all, Mingtu is really not a good thing.


    However, just when Qi Le wanted to say this, the overlooked system suddenly ran out.


    system: ¡°Wait a minute, host, this system has something to say!¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Fortunately, Qi Le hasn¡¯t said anything yet Export, there are opportunities to change.


    If it is two seconds late, after Qi Le has finished speaking, the system will be useless again.


    ¡°Just say what you have, haven¡¯t you seen so many gods waiting for me to reply?¡±


    Qi Le replied in an angry mind.


    Now, together with Dragon God and Tariana, these main gods are waiting for Qi Le to give a reasonable explanation.


    So Qi Le¡¯s next sentence determines the relationship between the two parties, whether it is an enemy or a friend.


    system: ¡°Host, don¡¯t destroy the underworld in such a hurry. Give it to this system.¡±


    system: ¡°This system thinks, study this piece of underworld, maybe it can Solve the problem that the host cannot break through to the realm of the main god.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­???¡±


    ¡°Wait, you just said that I can¡¯t break through to the realm of the main god. , It¡¯s not that the strength of Faith is not enough, but there is a problem?¡±


    Qi Le keenly grasped the key information from the system¡¯s words.


    This is definitely a major event!


    System: ¡°Ah, what? What are you talking about, the host? Did the system just say something?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t pretend to be crazy or stupid, if you don¡¯t make it clear about this , We are definitely not over!¡±


    Qi Le was almost out of a heart attack by the system.


    This damn Erbi system, absolutely something is hidden from me!


    system: ¡°What¡¯s the matter? This system has nothing to say!¡±


    System: ¡°What are you talking about, the host?¡±


    A manifestation of a guilty conscience It¡¯s getting more serious and feeling richer.


    From the tone of system, you can hear what it thinks. This tone of guilty conscience is simply amazing.


    ¡°If you pretend to be crazy and be stupid, let¡¯s just make a fortune.¡±


    Qi Le clutched his heart, feeling a little tight in his chest.


    system: ¡°Don¡¯t, host, say something well.¡±


    system: ¡°In fact, it¡¯s not a major event, it¡¯s the body of your law, not the complete body. The system is still working hard to improve. Regarding the content of the realm of the Lord God, this system has not yet been perfected¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Regarding this, Qi Le can only silently ¡®S raised a finger representing a friendly greeting.


    ¡°You damn the second system, and use me as an experiment!¡±


    system: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the system guarantees that the process is absolutely safe!¡±


    ¡°Speaking of your guarantee at this time, I really don¡¯t feel a little pale and weak.¡±


    Qi Le covered his forehead with his other hand, now he not only feels chest tightness, but also his head It hurts.


    If you continue to ask this question, it is estimated that people will be unable to work.


    ¡°Forget it, don¡¯t say anything, just tell me what I should do now.¡±


    Qi Le suddenly wanted to open it, and if we continue to discuss it, it will only hurt My fragile heart.


    The heartless guy in system, he will not listen to what he says.


    system: ¡°Do you want to understand the host? It¡¯s really very good.¡±


    ¡°If I don¡¯t understand anymore, I will probably be killed by you.¡±


    Qi Le lightly pressed his eyebrows, trying to relieve his headache.


    I originally thought that after God World came to the sky, system could do things a little more reliably.


    It now appears that this idea is obviously wrong. ¡°Nature is hard to shift¡± is definitely not just about people¡­


    system: ¡°In this case, it is convenient. ¡±


    system: ¡°The host just needs to find a way to keep the earth in his own hands, and this system will take care of the problems afterwards.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I know what to do Now.¡±


    Qi Le sighed, then his face turned straight.


    ¡°Dragon God, Taliana, and the main gods, I don¡¯t want to say more about the explanations you want.¡±


    ¡°Presumably you also have your own thoughts in your heart. , My explanation, you may not be satisfied.¡±


    ¡°Then, I will use actual actions to prove my intention.¡±


    At this point, Qi Le paused. Then took a deep breath and said loudly: ¡°Netherworld, I will smash it with my own hands!¡±


    ¡°You, can serve as witnesses and stay here until the underworld is completely shattered!¡±


    ¡°I will prove that I am just to stop the Nether God, nothing more!¡±


    These few words, Qi Le said sonorously.


    Qi Le is very familiar with the matter of presenting Buddha with borrowed flowers.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager is interested.¡±


    Dragon God clicked nodded, and there is no objection to Qi Le¡¯s explanation.


    This can be said to be the best solution.


    In addition to Qi Store Manager¡¯s hands-on, any master god present may offend Qi Store Manager.


    Presumably, after the previous war, these main gods would not want to offend Qi Store Manager.


    ¡°You¡¯re polite, I said, I¡¯m just a Store Manager that¡¯s all


    indisputable in the world.¡±


    Qi Le laughed and said it carelessly.


    Such a state of mind has made many of the main gods below praised one after another. What a high profile Qi Store Manager is!


    Altruistic!


    Give yourself up!


    What kind of messy adjectives¡­


    If Qi Le knew the thoughts of these main gods, he would definitely think so.


    But they are also the main gods, even if they admire the spirit of Store Manager, they will not say it directly.


    Qi Le doesn¡¯t care about these little things, but urges the system in his mind to quickly come out and take away the earth.


    This is not difficult for the system.


    The only thing that needs attention is that when collecting the underworld, the underworld must be crushed.


    At least behave, so that the hearts of these gods can be settled.


    Otherwise Qi Le would become the person who went back on one¡¯s word.


    The process, I won¡¯t go into details here.


    Anyway, the scene of the broken earth is very shocking.


    At any rate, it is also the fragmentation and collapse of a piece of Heaven and Earth. Even if it is the main god, it will be shaken in front of this scene.


    So that these main gods admire the selfless spirit of Qi Store Manager even more.


    Such a piece of land, if you say it is destroyed, it will be destroyed.


    That is a good thing that the gods of the Nether are thinking of. How precious it is, of course, needless to say.


    Isn¡¯t such a noble state of mind still worthy of admiration and admiration?


    Qi Le didn¡¯t expect. Just behave yourself and get so much admiration.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2605: What is Noble)¡­

 Chapter 2606

    What Qi Le cares about is that everything is given to the system, and I don¡¯t know what the two systems can work out.


    Anyway, Qi Le hadn¡¯t thought about it before. He couldn¡¯t advance to the realm of the main god. It turned out that all the roots were in the system.


    Before Qi Le, I felt that the demand for strength of faith in the body of the law was too great.


    Qi Le thought several times whether his choice was right.


    Now, the answer is out.


    It turns out that everything is system¡¯s fault!


    system: ¡°Host, isn¡¯t it all the time¡¯s fault?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Is it interesting to say that now?¡±


    Qi Le stared at his eyes, and said, ¡°How is your research, just came out to pick me up?¡±


    Hmm¡­system was simply silent.


    In the outside world, seeing the underworld completely collapsed, all the main gods were relieved.


    Then one after another stepped forward to say hello to Qi Le. It was not a close-knowledge, just a familiar face, and it was a good bond.


    After all, the relationship between the main gods is tangled and complicated, otherwise, there is no way to keep the balance for so long.


    So when they can form good bonds, these main gods are also familiar with the world.


    But I didn¡¯t stay too much.


    Because the relationship with Qi Store Manager is really unfamiliar, let¡¯s go to the store twice more.


    For the end, the Dragon God and Taliana are left.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, since this matter is over, then I also leave.¡±


    The Dragon God¡¯s trip was for Tariana, and now things are resolved. There is no reason to stay.


    Qi Le also cupped the hands, bid farewell to the Dragon God.


    Then I heard Tariana opened the mouth and said: ¡°Qi Store Manager, what you said before should be true.¡±


    Qi Le knows, here It refers to the nature of life Goddess.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    There is a saying, Qi Le has no reason to harm Goddess, how could he do that kind of thing.


    Qi Le is not the god of the Netherworld who can at all costs for himself.


    ¡°Then please come to the Store Manager.¡±


    Taliana thanked her and left.


    But unlike the Dragon God going back to Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom, Tariana went to the central area of ??Divine Kingdom of Life.


    In this battle, the life Goddess abandons the body, life and death are uncertain, and the subordinate gods are all destroyed.


    If Tariana doesn¡¯t help preside over the overall situation of Divine Kingdom of life.


    Without using other Divine Kingdom, the life of Divine Kingdom will be messed up by itself.


    But then again, during this battle, the battle strength displayed by Dragon God and Tariana, as well as the actions of Qi Store Manager, are enough to make the surrounding Divine Kingdom endlessly afraid.


    The matter of arbitrarily moving the life of the Divine Kingdom, in a short time, there will not be any main god to try.


    ¡°It can be considered relaxed.¡±


    Qi Le looked at the crumbling ground under his feet, immersed in various Law Power.


    For at least a thousand years, this place will not be accessible to the aborigines of God World in the sky.


    This is the battle between Divine Kingdom, this is the battle between the gods!


    No matter from any angle, it is a disaster.


    The winner may be compensated.


    But the loser is difficult.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the store first. I don¡¯t know how long the system will take before the results come out.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    The gods in the chaotic area, although Watching this battle.


    But neither the Underworld God country nor the Divine Kingdom of life has much to do with them.


    So it did not affect their lives.


    After Qi Le returned to the store, the biggest difference was that the reputation of Heaven and Earth turning upside down changed.


    This battle has made Qi Le famous.


    Let Qi Store Manager be called a model among the main gods, an example that all gods should learn from!


    These weird fame and titles make Qi Le a little unexpected, who exactly called it out.


    But it doesn¡¯t matter anymore, it won¡¯t affect the business in the store anyway.


    Divine Beast eggs are still sold out every day.


    The Mirror Space Cabin is also crowded. New customers who want to line up will have to wait until two months later.


    As for the first regular items in the shop, the equipment enhancement machine and the equipment enchanting machine are still hot.


    Qi Le is pleased a lot.


    It¡¯s just a pity that these commodities did not play a real role in this battle.


    Especially those Divine Beast eggs, because the cultivation time of Divine Beast is too short to reach the standard of being able to fight.


    So there is no way to join the war.


    Otherwise, the battle between the Divine Kingdom of Life and the Kingdom of Underworld God would not be so difficult.


    However, speaking of this matter, the follow-up development is somewhat interesting.


    Didn¡¯t I say that before, Tariana ran to Divine Kingdom to help preside over the overall situation?


    But because the gods of Divine Kingdom of Life were killed in this battle, Divine Kingdom of Life was in an awkward position.


    There are no gods in hand, and those apostles cannot respond to the Divine Kingdom of life for the time being.


    So Tariana thought of a good way.


    Learn the way of the Dragon God, buy Divine Beast eggs vigorously, cultivate Divine Beast, and then use Divine Beast Spirit Soul for Divine Beast.


    In short, first use Divine Beast with complete spiritual wisdom to support the battle strength of the Divine Kingdom of life.


    lest there is no way to manage the life inside Divine Kingdom, it will be messed up directly.


    As for what to do next, how to deal with these Divine Beasts, that is not a problem.


    Didn¡¯t you see that Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom is following this development route? Just follow along.


    As Goddess of life, all living beings should be treated equally. How can we discriminate against Divine Beast?


    This move has made the aboriginal people living in God World in the Divine Kingdom deeply agree.


    I was envious of Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom and Spirit Devouring Divine Kingdom.


    Be able to cultivate Divine Beast with the support of the Lord God.


    Now it¡¯s finally Divine Kingdom¡¯s turn to live!


    As a result, the Divine Beast egg and Divine Beast Spirit Soul in the Qi Le store have become more popular.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s really unexpected that Taliana would do this.¡±


    ¡°But with her like a heavenly steed, soaring across the skies It¡¯s not surprising that he would do this way.¡±


    Qi Le also talked to Goddess about the Divine Kingdom of life.


    Only the soul life Goddess remained, temporarily staying by Qi Le¡¯s side, living in the soul-refining magic beads.


    speaking of which, although the Soul Refining Demon Orb can refining the soul, but it is simply used to store the soul, didn¡¯t expect is also a good place.


    Because it is necessary to ensure that the soul that comes in is swallowed, and the energy in it will not be lost in the process of refining.


    Therefore, the Goddess of life remaining in the demon orb of refining souls does not have to worry about their souls, they will be slowly consumed by the Law Power of God World in the sky, and become weaker and smaller.


    ¡°Is it really good for Taliana to do this? Don¡¯t worry about it?¡±


    Qi Le asked casually.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2606: Development of Divine Kingdom of Life)¡­

 Chapter 2607

    Goddess shook the head and did not raise any objections.


    Both the Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom and the Spirit Devouring Divine Kingdom have admitted to cultivating Divine Beast.


    And the current life Divine Kingdom, in the eyes of other gods, is on the same boat as Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom and Spirit Devouring Divine Kingdom.


    Then there is no need for Divine Kingdom to be special.


    Besides, cultivating Divine Beast is not a bad thing.


    If there are enough Divine Beasts to help the Underworld God nation attack this time, it won¡¯t be what it is now.


    ¡°Really, then I won¡¯t say more.¡±


    Qi Le just asked casually.


    Since the principal has nothing to say, Qi Le doesn¡¯t have any opinions.


    It would be better to say that Tariana did this. Qi Le is quite happy, at least helping to promote the Divine Beast egg.


    Now Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom, Spirit Devouring Divine Kingdom, and Life Divine Kingdom are united by three parties to vigorously develop the probability of Divine Beast eggs.


    In addition, a large amount of Divine Beast¡¯s Spirit Soul was purchased to enhance Divine Beast¡¯s spiritual wisdom.


    It can be seen that the acceptance of the major Divine Kingdoms for cultivating Divine Beast has risen to a new level.


    And as these three Divine Kingdoms go farther and farther and stronger in the cause of cultivating Divine Beast, this kind of acceptance will definitely become higher and higher, and will be The implementation is getting wider and wider.


    Because even if Divine Beast grows up, it will not threaten the status of the main god, but can increase the overall battle strength of Divine Kingdom.


    And the price the Lord God needs to pay is just the strength of Faith enshrined by the aborigines of God World.


    This kind of price that will not hurt the fundamentals at all is a very cost-effective business for many main gods.


    After all, that many of the gods and apostles under his command have developed believers in the Low Plane.


    Even without the believers in God World, the loss actually caused is not as great as imagined.


    At least compared with the battle strength that Divine Beast cultivated, this transaction is definitely profitable.


    even more how There is another point, that is, the aborigines of God World themselves want to cultivate Divine Beast.


    This is how Qi Le sells Divine Beast eggs.


    What every weak person wants most is to control his destiny in his own hands.


    And cultivating a powerful Divine Beast is the most likely way to satisfy their dream.


    And this approach will not harm the fundamental interests of the Lord God.


    So, even if it is selling all Store Manager a face.


    It is reasonable to cultivate a group of Divine Beasts in your own Divine Kingdom.


    But these all are something, after all, the spread of Divine Beast eggs is still limited by the number of Divine Beast eggs sold.


    Qi Le does not plan to increase the sales quota of Divine Beast eggs.


    So as not to touch the nerves of the main gods, and start to be wary of these Divine Beast eggs, it will not be worth the loss.


    It has never been a matter of a day if you want to leverage the power of many gods, even the main god.


    Cultivating Divine Beast is also a process of unnoticeable influence.


    It¡¯s just that, like the Dragon God, preparing to turn his Divine Kingdom into the main god of a country where Divine Beast lives, it¡¯s still rare.


    ¡°Let Tariana work hard for a while, and I can just have a good rest.¡±


    Goddess of life said these words, probably also comforting herself.


    After all, from a main god of aloof and remote to a Nether Soul, everyone will be hit hard.


    Like Goddess of life, being able to laugh at himself is already a good state of mind.


    ¡°Also, you can stay here at ease.¡±


    Qi Le nodded, said: ¡°Reshaping the fleshy body is not something you can do in a day or two. Things, don¡¯t worry about Divine Kingdom. The most important thing is to cultivate God as soon as possible.¡±


    For the Lord God, it is very important for the main god to deal with various trivial matters. Part of it.


    Generally speaking, the more powerful the main god, the more gods he has under his command.


    There are more apostles and Low Plane in charge.


    The Goddess of Life In the battle of this time, the goddess under his command was wiped out. It is not easy to re-train that many goddess in the past.


    Because of the cultivation of gods, it does not mean moving your fingers or just finding some gods.


    Most of the main gods started with apostles when they cultivated gods.


    The time consuming is not short. For the current life Goddess, it can even be said to be a bit long.


    Therefore, it is obviously more important to re-train God than Divine Kingdom, a life that can be worry-free in a short time.


    And this is also something that can¡¯t be helped, even if it is troublesome, it must be done.


    Unless Goddess of life can learn Qi Le, don¡¯t live Divine Kingdom, then there is no need to cultivate Goddess.


    However, this is obviously impossible.


    So after Qi Le mentioned it, even if Goddess couldn¡¯t help being sighed, he still ordered nodded.


    ¡°I know, the goddess at this time should be chosen from Elf Race.¡±


    This can be considered cheaper for the apostles of the Elf Race under Goddess. Up.


    If Divine Kingdom of Life had not suffered this catastrophe, they would like to become the Goddess of Life Goddess, but they don¡¯t know how long it will take.


    Maybe my life essence is exhausted, and I can¡¯t wait for such an opportunity.


    And this time, I don¡¯t know how many apostles can ascending to the skies with a single leap.


    Ascending to the skies with a single leap in the true sense-back to God World.


    But this matter, Qi Le just reminded that what to do is still Goddess¡¯s own business.


    Because of how to evaluate the apostles, how to tilt resources, and how to help the apostles get promoted, Goddess still has experience in life.


    Qi Le only stares at these things that he has never touched before.


    No way, Qi Le doesn¡¯t need to belong to God.


    After a few conversations, the days have returned to the calm of the past.


    ¡­¡­


    The battle between the Kingdom of Underworld God and the Kingdom of Life Divine is completely over.


    The impact caused by it has gradually subsided.


    The main gods of the major Divine Kingdoms around the chaotic area, after knowing the strength of Qi Store Manager, also chose a time to visit.


    This time can frighten those customers in Qi Le store.


    ¡°What the hell is this? Why are the main gods of aloof and remote all running to Qi Store Manager now?¡±


    ¡°Who knows, I only know those As soon as the main god came over, I didn¡¯t even dare to breathe.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s still good, Qi Store Manager is not famous here, but it¡¯s quiet.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it quiet now? ? You dare not even say anything.¡±


    ¡°Now? Don¡¯t think about being quiet now. Even the main gods are here. Do you think the gods in the Divine Kingdom won¡¯t come?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I think it will be more difficult to line up in the future¡­¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (No. 2600 Chapter Seven: Cultivating Godly Matters)¡­

 Chapter 2608

    Because they all know that these main gods are here to find Store Manager, and they have nothing to do with them.


    As long as they are in peace, don¡¯t cause trouble, in fact, the Lord God will not notice them.


    After waiting for a while with Qi Store Manager, these main gods also left.


    So the things that the gods in the chaotic area care about have become another unfavorable situation.


    That¡¯s how much fame these masters have brought to the store of Qi Store Manager after they came to the store of Qi Store Manager!


    Not surprisingly, the Divine Kingdom controlled by these main gods will all spread the name of the Store Manager.


    Then it will attract new customers who don¡¯t know how many.


    Make the already crowded store even more impenetrable.


    It is estimated that the queue will be at least three months later, maybe more than that.


    ¡°I really hope that Qi Store Manager can expand the store¡­¡±


    This sentence really speaks the voice of most customers.


    ¡°System, did you hear that.¡±


    Qi Le actually knows this, but the authority to expand the store is in the hands of system.


    So now that Qi Le became famous, he began to call the system to help expand the store.


    The fame has been hit, so you have to take into account the customer¡¯s consumption experience.


    The number of customers of God World is much more than that of any Low Plane.


    If you don¡¯t expand the shop area, Qi Le feels a little distressed.


    system: ¡°Host, what should I hear about this system?¡±


    ¡°Store expansion!¡±


    Finally I called the system out, Qi Le answered immediately.


    system: ¡°The store is expanding¡­ well, the store should be expanded.¡±


    system: ¡°This system has been busy studying the body of your laws recently, and I have forgotten it This is something.¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Qi Le opened his mouth, but didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Although the main business of this Erbi system is not a sideline, it is also for your own good, and preaching does not seem appropriate.


    But¡­


    ¡°Then have you researched something?¡±


    After a long silence, Qi Le suddenly asked.


    Regardless of whether it is the main business or the side business, there must be one to make some achievements.


    This time system is no longer ambiguous, but it seems a little excited, or rather triumphant.


    system: ¡°Of course, with the capabilities of this system, this is not an easy task.¡±


    system: ¡°This system found that although the body of the law can master all Laws, but it¡¯s really not an easy task to rely on yourself to deepen these Law Power.¡±


    system: ¡°So, this system is going to open a new building-the Great Hall of Laws!¡±


    ¡°Law is great hall?¡±


    When Qi Le heard this name, he was obviously a little confused.


    Is there any necessary connection between the body of law and this new building?


    system: ¡°Yes, it is the great hall of the law.¡±


    system: ¡°This system will condense the golden body of the law in the great hall of the law. Customers who enter the great hall of the law only need to be sincere. If you worship the golden body of the law, you will receive the corresponding strength blessing for a period of time.¡±


    Having said that, Qi Le also understands the meaning of system.


    The demand for strength of faith by the body of law is indeed high.


    However, the more important thing is quality, not quantity.


    So the system is very witty to hit this part of the idea of ??high-quality strength of Faith on the gods.


    The golden body of the law in the great hall is actually a container for collecting strength of faith.


    It¡¯s just that the Law Power contained therein will be blessed on the worshippers, and then gradually dissipated.


    To put it simply, strength of Faith is exchanged for temporary strength.


    And it is also useful to the gods.


    This is an innovative and good idea.


    The idle gods are not the same as the gods, they are usually unwilling to give their strength of Faith.


    Even if they join a certain Divine Kingdom, these idle gods rarely believe in the main gods.


    So this approach of system is very clever.


    What appears in the great hall of the law is not a certain main god, or a clear goal, but a golden body of the law.


    That is the condensed Law Power.


    For any god, this is something that will not be rejected.


    Believe in the Law Power you own, isn¡¯t that as it should be by rights?


    This is equivalent to believing in yourself!


    And while believing in yourself, you can temporarily increase your strength. Isn¡¯t that a great thing?


    ¡°There is a play in this matter.¡±


    Qi Le hammered in the palm of his hand, and after serious consideration, he found it feasible.


    And the law of great hall is more than feasible.


    The idea put forward by system is only a foundation after all. After understanding the way of system, Qi Le can continue to perfect the role of the great hall rule in a deeper level.


    That is to let those gods who come in to worship the golden body of the law to help and feel Law Power together!


    system: ¡°Host, you shouldn¡¯t be talking nonsense, right.¡±


    ¡°Bah! If you talk nonsense, I¡¯m impossible to talk nonsense.¡±


    Qi Le took a sip, and then began to explain his thoughts to system.


    In fact, the method is very simple. As long as those gods perceive the law in the great hall, the system will naturally have a way to get this part of the insight, and then remove the dross, take the essence, and use it for Qi Le.


    Then the point is here-how to make those gods willing to perceive the law in the great hall?


    Ordinary gods, and even the main god, will choose to retreat when they perceive the law.


    Because of this process, I don¡¯t know how long it will last.


    If someone interrupts you in the process of comprehending the law, the loss will be great.


    So I want those gods to stay obediently and honestly in the great hall of the law and do such important things.


    There is only one way, and that is to give some benefits that cannot be denied!


    For example, to strengthen the worshiper¡¯s perception of Law Power-the effect only takes effect in the great hall.


    Of course, the system cannot do this directly.


    After all, the power that can be promoted to the king-level realm is Peak¡¯s in terms of perception.


    And the perception of the law is not just a question of perception.


    However, under Qi Le¡¯s reminder, there is another way.


    That is the reference and reference for the law perception.


    There are many gods who master the same kind of Law Power, not one or two.


    Especially the lower the rule, the more gods you can master.


    System Although there is no way to improve the perception of these gods, it is not a matter of with no difficulty to mix these gods¡¯ laws and perceptions for reference to other gods.


    You know, the previous mirror space cabin, but collected a lot of insights of various laws.


    It is exactly what can be used at this time.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2608: The Great Hall)¡­

 Chapter 2609

    That¡¯s why Qi Le decided to let these gods grow together.


    Their perception is that of Qi Le anyway.


    These gods got an insight, and they got an insight into the equivalent to Qi Le.


    The more gods get benefits, the more benefits Qi Le can get, and the benefits are thousands of times!


    Why not do this kind of thing.


    system: ¡°You still have this kind of good idea, the host, your brain is really good.¡±


    After some explanation, Qi Le got his wish and got the worship of system¡ª¡ª Although there is no sense of accomplishment at all.


    This heartless system just said so, but in fact, I forgot when I turned my head.


    But this is not a problem, as long as the system adopts this suggestion.


    ¡°By the way, this kind of benefit can¡¯t be given in vain. They won¡¯t cherish free things.¡±


    After a little pause, Qi Le prevented him from running violently. I went to the prepared system and said aloud: ¡°You can get me a timing incense, the time it takes to burn one stick of incense. The time it takes to burn one stick of incense can be burned for two hours, and the price is one thousand faith stones.¡±


    ¡°When the incense is burning, the speed of their perception of the law can be accelerated, and when it is extinguished, it will be gone.¡±


    This is a very good price.


    Compared to before, the price is also a thousand faith stones. The law of this time is great hall, but it is a good place to help those gods break through the shackles!


    Countless laws and insights are blended together, and system helps to organize them.


    Selling a thousand faith stones for two hours is not expensive at all!


    system: ¡°Host, you are more black-hearted than this system.¡±


    ¡°Bah!¡±


    ¡°You are qualified to say this?¡±


    Qi Le said unceremoniously, and by the way raised two friendly fingers to system.


    One on each side.


    system: ¡°Then, host, what name are you going to give this incense?¡±


    Qi Le touched his chin and said, ¡°Why , it¡¯s called Wudaoxiang.¡± ¡±


    ¡­¡­


    This is the arrangement.


    The great hall of law was quickly built, one night.


    The customers outside the store are not surprised, just watching the Great Hall rise from the ground, and then stand in front of them, looking so shocked.


    Because the rule that appeared this time is great hall, which is different from the previous shops and mirror space cabins.


    The law is great hall, what you need is a scene, what you want is an imposing manner!


    If it is not built to be magnificent, how can it reflect the majesty and solemnity of the great hall.


    But what surprises the customers outside the store is the expansion of the main store next door and the mirror space cabin.


    That is the most important part.


    After all, no one knows what this new building is for.


    It is more important to take care of the previous store first.


    Until the 2nd day, the main store opened.


    Those customers who stayed outside the store raised their questions with Store Manager.


    ¡°You said the rule is great hall, right.¡±


    Qi Le looked at the shop outside where he lives with him, the style is completely different, the rule great hall is actually a bit Dazed.


    This rule is great hall. That is the real great hall. It covers an area of ??at least eighteen mirror space cabins.


    As for the shop where Qi Le lives now, to be honest, the area is not as big as the mirror space cabin.


    And let alone the degree of great hall gold and jade in glorious splendor.


    Just the golden body of the law displayed inside, it is a true display.


    As for the other useless decorations, it is second, not important.


    ¡°Law is great hall?¡±


    The reaction of these customers is exactly the same as when Qi Le first heard ¡°Law is great hall¡±.


    ¡°Yes, it is the great hall of the law, and the golden body of the law is displayed inside.¡±


    Qi Le clicked on nodded, and then began to introduce the great hall and the law The utility of golden body.


    By the way, I also recommended Wudaoxiang.


    But before Qi Le finished speaking, the customers who came to inquire were stared wide-eyed, with an expression of disbelief.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, is what you said is true?¡±


    ¡°There is such a good place, then I have to try it quickly.¡±


    ¡°What are you guys doing here, go to the great hall to take a seat!¡±


    ¡°Wait, wait, don¡¯t you have to buy some enlightenment incense first?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it, Qi Store Manager, where is the fragrance of enlightenment?¡±


    ¡°Give me twenty pieces too!¡±


    With Qi Store Manager¡¯s reputation First of all, even if the introduction of the great hall sounds incredible, these customers will not doubt it.


    There is no why, but the question is-who is Qi Store Manager?


    That is the powerful Lord God who has friendship with all Lord Gods, do we need to deceive them?


    Besides, the ability of Qi Store Manager, even among the main gods, is well-known, and there is no need to explore that many.


    There is a rule that great hall is such a good place, just go to eat the good things and it will be over, and ask that many what to do.


    Even if Qi Store Manager wants to harm us, it won¡¯t use such complicated methods.


    Ordinary gods are in front of the main god, and simply don¡¯t have any power to fight back.


    After thinking about it like this, what else is there to consider.


    So the first batch of customers quickly flooded into the great hall.


    At the entrance, there are passages connecting the side halls one after another.


    Among those partial halls, stands a statue of the law.


    Each golden body of law represents a different kind of law power, which exudes terrifying coercion.


    Wandering in the solemn and solemn great hall, shocked that these gods who rushed in can¡¯t even speak.


    This is pure Law Power!


    At this moment, no gods doubt that Qi Store Manager¡¯s words are true or false.


    Because everything in front of me has proved the existence of the great hall, which is absolutely true!


    Amidst the solemnity, no one spoke, but silently found the law he mastered, the golden body of the law represented, lit the incense of enlightenment, and then sincerely worshipped.


    White smoke came out of the incense of enlightenment, and the gods who worshipped the golden body of the law were also caught in a state of enlightenment of the law.


    According to the decision made by Qi Le and system after consultation, which gods worshipped the golden body of the law, then system will open up the corresponding law perception and give these gods as a reference.


    Because of the perception of other laws, these gods can¡¯t refer to it, and it¡¯s useless to give it.


    Qi Le is the only one who can use all the laws to understand.


    Of course, Qi Le¡¯s statement must be-worship the golden body in the great hall of the law of worship, and ignite the incense of enlightenment, you can increase your understanding of this law in a short period of time ability.


    This is also the best way to say it.


    As for what the essence is, it is a secret that cannot be said.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2609: Enlightenment of Taoism)¡­

 Chapter 2610

    In this way, there will be more and more perceptions of the law of storage, and the effect will naturally get better and better.


    Then the attraction of the Great Hall of Laws will become greater and greater!


    As for whether these gods can be Full Mastery, it is not in the scope of system guarantee.


    Anyway, the help that should be given is given. The extent to which it can be achieved depends on the abilities of these gods themselves.


    But even so, these gods are eager for the great hall.


    Being able to break through the current shackles is the great attraction.


    Even if it only increases the chance of breakthrough a little, it is a great thing that can be met but not sought.


    Now, the great hall of Qi Store Manager¡¯s open rules can make this kind of precious opportunity, which can be met but not sought, become so common.


    The customers in the store just want to say: ¡°Qi Store Manager is really the most kind-hearted god they have ever seen!¡±


    ¡°Similarly, too The most powerful and unmeasurable god they have ever seen!¡±


    Let¡¯s say this rule is great hall, other gods don¡¯t have this ability to get it out.


    Condense Law Power to such a degree, and then shape it into a golden body of law.


    These profound mystery methods are even more awe-inspiring to these gods.


    ¡°The effect of the incense of enlightenment is real. After being ignited, it can really deepen my understanding of the law!¡±


    ¡°When will the baby from Qi Store Manager have Fake it?¡±


    ¡°If you say this, it proves that you don¡¯t believe in Qi Store Manager.¡±


    ¡°Who said that, I just think this kind of thing is unbelievable. When do you not believe in Qi Store Manager!¡±


    ¡°Fortunately, this great hall is spacious enough, otherwise I have to worry about whether I can grab a spot in the future.¡±


    The first batch of gods who entered the great hall of the law still held the mentality of believing.


    But after the incense of enlightenment was ignited, this mentality disappeared on the spot.


    However, a piece of enlightenment incense can only be burned for two hours.


    And it¡¯s useless to burn a few more sticks in one breath. You can only burn one by one slowly to keep the smoke permeating.


    So after the first incense of enlightenment was burned, the gods in the Great Hall of Laws also woke up one after another.


    They all sighed, the feeling of perceiving the law just now is absolutely unprecedented.


    The feeling of wandering in the ocean of laws is really great.


    Then the second thing is to look at the surrounding environment.


    Although in the partial hall, this wide area can still make these gods feel at ease.


    Compared with the previous main store and the mirror space cabin, the capacity of the Great Hall is much higher.


    From this point of view, I can finally rest assured.


    After all, passenger capacity is the most important thing.


    No matter how strong the effect of the Great Hall is, and the effect of Enlightenment Incense is good, what is the use if it can¡¯t get in?


    As for, don¡¯t worry about being interrupted by others in the process of perceiving the law.


    Sorry, an enlightenment incense can only burn for two hours.


    Even if others don¡¯t come to interrupt you, you have to wake up after the incense of enlightenment is burned.


    So this kind of trivial matter does not matter.


    even more how as long as the incense of enlightenment is ignited, it will naturally enter the state of enlightenment law, and it doesn¡¯t matter if it is interrupted.


    This is also one of the reasons Qi Le will deliberately let the system take out the incense of enlightenment.


    It¡¯s definitely not just for belief in stone.


    With the praise of the first batch of customers, the Great Hall of Law soon swarmed into the second batch of customers.


    Because the first batch of customers went to the great hall, just to try the effect of this enlightenment incense.


    Therefore, there are not many purchases of enlightenment incense. As a result, in the process of enlightening the law, the burning is gone¡­


    In desperation, I can only walk out The law is great hall, prepare to buy more enlightenment incense, and then continue.


    However, under such rave reviews, the first batch of customers just walked out of the Great Hall of Law, and when they saw the second batch of customers, they surrounded the Great Hall of Law and went crazy. Squeeze inside.


    This scene can¡¯t help but make the customers who just came out of the Great Hall of Laws feel nervous.


    ¡°Although the area of ??the Great Hall is very large, there are also many customers coming over!¡±


    This worry is not without reason.


    The law of perception is not about buying things, you can leave after you buy them.


    The effect of the incense of enlightenment can only be exerted when it is ignited in the incense burner in front of the golden body in the great hall of the law.


    Otherwise, what Qi Le would do to build the great hall so huge.


    And there are many layers.


    Isn¡¯t it just to arrange more places for those customers to worship the law of the golden body, and then feel the law in place?


    What Qi Le didn¡¯t expect was that the Great Hall and Wudaoxiang would explode like this fire.


    The number of customers attracted is simply countless.


    Under the publicity of many customers, the number of new customers is increasing sharply every day.


    The great hall, which has been built as large as possible, is beginning to appear a bit crowded.


    And this degree of crowding, I am afraid it will become more and more serious.


    ¡°It¡¯s going to be like the long queues it used to be. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s useless how big these shops are.¡±


    Qi Le looked outside the great hall, The customers on the third and third floors there couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotion.


    Fortunately, there are still three stores to diversify, so it looks better than before.


    But it shouldn¡¯t be long before it will become as crowded as before.


    It may be more serious.


    After all, the previous products can enhance battle strength, but it is the external force that enhances more.


    The rule of this time, the great hall, is different. The rule of perception can be enhanced, but it is a real battle strength.


    As long as you can get a little bit deeper in Law Power, you can improve a lot of battle strength.


    Let alone the gods who are stuck outside the threshold of Dao Mark¡¯s perfection.


    These guys are so bad.


    If you step in, the change in your own strength can be said to be Heaven and Earth turning upside down.


    It is not difficult to understand why the great hall and the incense of enlightenment are so popular.


    A thousand faith stones buy two hours of the law to perceive and strengthen the time, it is very cost-effective.


    And the degree of perfection of the Dao Mark rules of these gods, the closer the threshold is.


    Then the price is more cost-effective, and even a little free.


    Some belief stones of trifling, compared with the perfection of Dao Mark¡¯s own law, simply have no comparability.


    However, these gods will never know that their perception of the law will all become Qi Le¡¯s things.


    Enlightened Daoxiang¡¯s thing is purely a ¡°timer¡± made by Qi Le in order to make some extra money.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2610: Great Attraction)¡­

 Chapter 2611

    And Qi Le also made a profit here, and it is still a hundred times more profitable.


    Then this is not the so-called-win-win!


    That¡¯s right, that¡¯s it.


    Even on Qi Le¡¯s side, it is more than a simple question of win-win.


    You must know that the appearance of the great hall and the incense of enlightenment is simply the gospel from heaven to those gods.


    Then the prestige and reputation of ¡°Qi Store Manager¡± will become so loud, you can imagine.


    For those gods who are caught in the shackles, Qi Store Manager is simply Savior.


    For some low-level gods, Qi Store Manager is also an object of reverence.


    Such a broad-minded, benevolent and righteous Lord God, really is the entire Sky God World, you can find this one.


    But these things, Qi Le has heard about it, but he doesn¡¯t care very much, but is thinking about another thing.


    That is the original purpose of the great hall.


    According to the idea of ??the system, the golden body in the great hall of the law, after the worship, the worshiper will get a temporary increase in attribute according to the type of the golden body of the worship law.


    But in the face of the effect of Wu Daoxiang, this kind of temporary attribute increase does not seem so important.


    After all, how can temporary bonuses compare to permanent enhancements.


    This makes Qi Le start thinking, if those customers ignite the incense of enlightenment in the great hall of the law.


    So, is it possible to save the temporary bonus part of Law Power?


    No matter how small a mosquito¡¯s leg is, it¡¯s meat.


    You know, many sand piled up will make a mountain.


    Don¡¯t look at the amount of Law Power saved, but accumulated over a long period of time is also a force that cannot be ignored.


    system: ¡°Host, let me say it, if you talk about the black heart, this system is still inferior to you.¡±


    ¡°??¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s thoughts were interrupted by this sudden sound, and a bunch of question marks could not help but appear on his forehead.


    You damn the second system, the cycle of holding grudges is a bit too long.


    And what is a black heart?


    This is called saving! understand?


    Do you know what savings mean? You don¡¯t know if you look at your low IQ system!


    system: ¡°It sounds better than singing¡­¡±


    ¡°Are you special¡­¡±


    Qi Le listened to the system¡¯s whisper, Almost did not scold out loud.


    Fortunately, his excellent personal qualities helped Qi Le to lock these words in his throat in time.


    It¡¯s wrong to scold someone, um¡­I really hope that the system is a person, but it¡¯s a pity that this guy is not a person.


    But bickering goes to bickering, and the system becomes black-hearted, and it is not covered.


    At least accepted Qi Le¡¯s proposal.


    There is indeed a conflict between the temporary bonus given by the incense of enlightenment and the golden body of the law.


    Because before those customers enter the Great Hall, the amount of this enlightenment incense is dozens or hundreds of them.


    On this amount, no one half a month for ten days, those guys simply won¡¯t leave in front of the golden body of the law.


    After the ten-day half a month has passed, the temporary bonus has long since disappeared, so it¡¯s better not to give it.


    So system soon secretly changed the rules of great hall.


    Temporary bonuses will only take effect when you get out of the great hall of the law and the time limit has not passed.


    In order to save most of the wasted Law Power.


    Well, this is really a secret change of all evils.


    Though those customers won¡¯t find it.


    After all, these gods walked into the great hall to understand the law.


    What is the use of temporary bonuses? Can you eat it?


    This is a question worth exploring.


    However, Qi Le did not need to explore, and soon some customers told Qi Le the answer.


    The temporary bonus given by the golden body of the law is really useful.


    But it is not used when fighting other gods, but-used in the mirror space cabin!


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Qi Le looked at the old acquaintance in front of him.


    It was Serkaya who talked about this with Qi Le.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, as you know, the law of war is not something you can understand by sitting still.¡±


    Serkaya scratched his head, then Said: ¡°So after worshipping the golden body of the Law of War, I went to the mirror space cabin and battled with the mirror. The effect of didn¡¯t expect was surprisingly good.¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Qi Le hasn¡¯t thought about the fact that the Great Hall and the Mirror Space House can be linked in this situation.


    I have to sigh that as the store has more customers, there are more and more talented people with all kinds of whimsical ideas.


    No wonder the system suddenly got the idea of ??enlightening the laws of those gods.


    Brainstorming is better than groping alone.


    ¡°Yes, Qi Store Manager, Serkaya is right. After worshipping the law of gold, then going to fight, the effect is really good.¡±


    This At that time, Jianichi also walked in from outside the store.


    The two rivals at this time are surprisingly in agreement.


    Then, Qi Le¡¯s thoughts aroused.


    Speaking of which is the same. After worshipping the Law Golden Body, the temporary bonus given is also a Law Power.


    Also equivalent to temporarily raises the level of awareness of the worshippers for the laws they master.


    The role of the incense of enlightenment is to give worshippers an opportunity to turn this temporary perception of the law into a permanent perception of the law, and turn it into their own strength.


    But there are thousands of types of laws, not every one is suitable for meditation.


    For example, Serkaya¡¯s law of war, or sword dao law of sword one.


    The speed of perception in the battle is obviously much faster.


    Wait, these two guys used to fight when nothing happened. They didn¡¯t want to understand the rules and seek breakthrough opportunities¡­


    The probability is not small.


    But forget it, this matter is over, so don¡¯t discuss it.


    What we are discussing now is the linkage between the mirror space cabin and the great hall.


    Feeling this temporary Law Power in the battle, and then gaining something from it, it seems that it is feasible.


    Sure enough, it is the responsibility of the system to develop products, and it is the customer¡¯s problem to explore how the products are used.


    These fantastic ideas are indeed powerful.


    Qi Le couldn¡¯t help but let the system modify the rules of the mirror space cabin overnight.


    When the challenger enters the mirror space, if temporary power is added, it should be copied to the challenger¡¯s mirror.


    I hope that this small detail change will enable Serkaya and Jianyi to get a surprise from this Store Manager.


    ¡°I am really a good Store Manager.¡±


    Qi Le couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotion.


    system £º¡±¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    With the news of the great hall of the law, it spreads more and more widely.


    More and more customers come here.


    Among them, even a very small number of apostles also came to the great hall of the law, probably for sightseeing.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2611: Wonderful Linkage)¡­

 Chapter 2612

    Because of this place, countless gods gather.


    In case a certain god takes a fancy to, and then is chosen as an apostle, wouldn¡¯t it just fly into the sky?


    It is not easy to become a god, but there is still hope to become an apostle.


    even more how, here in Qi Store Manager, occasionally you can see some silhouettes of the main gods.


    If you are taken by the main god and then cultivated to be a god, then it is simply a matter of shining ancestors!


    For these reasons, Qi Le found that there are more and more customers running to his shop every day.


    Now with Qi Le¡¯s shop as the center, it spreads thousands of miles away, and it can no longer be called a chaotic area.


    Because within a thousand miles, it is not chaotic at all, but rather organized.


    It is also called by many gods jokingly: ¡°Not Divine Kingdom, better than Divine Kingdom¡± Qi Store Manager area.


    Whether it is the aboriginal people of God World in the sky, or the apostles, or the gods, or even the main god, they can all be regarded as the potential of Qi Store Manager. customer.


    So everyone also spontaneously maintains the peace and tranquility of this area.


    This situation can be regarded as an unprecedented existence in the entire God World.


    Although Qi Le doesn¡¯t feel anything on her own.


    But peace is always a good thing, and Qi Le also needs time to grow.


    And in this peaceful and peaceful place, Tariana, who has been staying in the Divine Kingdom of life, finally found time and ran over.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, long time no see.¡±


    ¡°Yes, it is true that long time no see, the Divine Kingdom of life is handled properly?¡±


    p>


    Qi Le lay on the counter and greeted Tariana.


    ¡°Actually, Divine Kingdom doesn¡¯t have that many things to deal with. It used to be done by God. I don¡¯t know what to do.¡±


    He scratched his head, and put aside the topic a little awkwardly.


    ¡°By the way, what about Goddess of life, how is she now?¡±


    Speaking of which, Tariana came this time to see Goddess of life.


    After all, Qi Le said that he can help Goddess reshape the fleshy body faster, condense to the high throne, and come back to life.


    I don¡¯t know how the progress is now.


    ¡°I am doing well now, Tariana, many thanks for your concern.¡±


    Before Qi Le could reply, Goddess of Life came out by himself.


    In the Soul Refining Demon Orb, Qi Le gave Goddess a part of the authority, and did not restrict her access.


    Goddess can see what happens outside.


    So when Tariana came over, Goddess of life knew about it.


    The sudden appearance of Goddess surprised Tariana.


    Tariana looked at Goddess up and down in shock, and then said in a little surprise: ¡°Is this the state of soul? I heard that the law of soul can be used to control Soul Control at will. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s right. Really.¡±


    ¡°Half and half, if you can be promoted to the realm of the main god, the soul law can indeed be Soul Control.¡±


    In this matter, Qi Le still has Certainly have a say.


    The rule of know-it-all is not blown out.


    It¡¯s just that the main god who controls the law of the soul, as far as Qi Le knows, there is only one giant dragon holy king for the time being.


    Moreover, the fact that the giant dragon saint king controls the law of the soul is Qi Le¡¯s guess, not a fact.


    But according to Qi Le¡¯s speculation, this matter should have not gone away.


    If the giant dragon holy king is not mastering the laws of the soul, then many things will be unexplainable.


    However, in the eyes of the gods of God World, even if they remember the once-in-a-lifetime giant dragon holy king, all they know is that the giant dragon holy king controls the law of death.


    Because these gods don¡¯t know, in several Low Planes, there is the Remnant Soul of the giant dragon saint king.


    All they know is the giant dragon holy king who has come to God World in the sky.


    So, look at the power of the law of the soul.


    Dividing the soul into an independent individual and spiritual wisdom should be a matter with no difficulty.


    I said that I was fucking Soul Control, but I really didn¡¯t say anything wrong.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager is right, but the law of soul is only for the soul, and it does not help to reshape the fleshy body.¡±


    Goddess of life is also no stranger to the law of soul , After all, there are also types of laws about life.


    Tariana¡¯s hearsay is purely because of herself, unknown and incompetent that¡¯s all.


    In fact, the knowledge of every main god is quite profound.


    Even if you haven¡¯t deliberately learned this kind of knowledge, you should know it over a long period of time.


    ¡°Well, what should I do after that?¡±


    Tariana really cares about this matter.


    At least compared to the Dragon God who has never asked about this before, it is true.


    ¡°I can¡¯t rush to reshape the Fleshy body. I can¡¯t just find some materials. It¡¯s too sloppy.¡±


    Qi Le shook the head, showing the tower Liana, don¡¯t worry.


    As a person who has reshaped Fleshy body once, Qi Le said that he is quite familiar with this matter.


    If you make good use of it, abandoning your previous body may not be a bad thing, maybe it¡¯s a breakthrough opportunity.


    ¡°Yeah, Tariana, don¡¯t worry so much.¡±


    Goddess also feels that this kind of thing can¡¯t be hasty.


    Furthermore, even the state of the soul does not affect the cultivation of godly things at all.


    Anyway, the major event of God World in the sky, the apostle staying in the Low Plane is not clear.


    They don¡¯t know how happy they are to be selected as candidates for God. Who cares what the state of Goddess is now?


    even more how, even if the life Goddess is in the astral state now, it is completely fine to crush a goddess to death.


    The soul of the realm of the main god, that can also be called the main god.


    ¡°Since you all said that, then okay.¡±


    The parties are not in a hurry. It is useless for Tariana to be in a hurry, so let her calm down.


    But this time came over, at least I knew that Goddess was in a good state of life, and it made Tariana feel at ease a lot.


    ¡°Then, there is another thing, Qi Store Manager, I heard that you have made another great hall, right?¡±


    The great hall thing, It has spread throughout the small half of the sky God World.


    Many main gods have come here admiringly, and Tariana now asks, it is too late.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Qi Le nodded.


    But, the story comes back again.


    Although the great hall is standing not far from the store, Qi Le seems to have never been to it once.


    Because Wu Daoxiang is useless for Qi Le, I have been too lazy to go.


    On the contrary, Bu Yuyan and Zi Yun, who stayed in the store temporarily, went there quite often.


    Think about it now, it¡¯s too much to not go and see it once, obviously it¡¯s my own industry.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2612: Long time no see Tariana)¡­

 Chapter 2613

    Thinking this way, Qi Le stood up from behind the counter.


    Although the main shop is not far from the Great Hall of Laws, it is the first time Qi Le sees what the Great Hall of Laws looks like.


    Not only the side hall, but also a lot of golden statues in the main hall, with an incense burner in front.


    Now is when the incense is at its peak.


    After the customers sincerely worshipped, they lighted the incense of Enlightenment in their hands and inserted them into the incense burner of the incense burner respectfully.


    Then, under the lingering white smoke, I closed my eyes and fell into a state of enlightenment.


    Whether it is the main hall or the partial hall, Fazejin¡¯s body is full of customers.


    The white smoke curls up, making the Great Hall look solemn and solemn.


    The golden body of the law is even more majestic.


    The solemn environment, quiet and peaceful, all the customers who come in are serious and silent.


    I just silently found the golden body that I wanted to worship, and after respectfully offering incense, I began to feel my own.


    In their eyes, there are solemn and respectful looks.


    Only Tariana who Qi Le brought in, the eyes emanating from it seemed to be¡­see the green light of food?


    This terrifying scene made Qi Le suddenly startled, and gave Tariana a nervous look.


    The laws of swallowing are fancy to these laws golden body? !


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, what are you doing with my clothes?¡±


    Tariana, who took a sip of water secretly, found her clothes as soon as she wanted to go forward. It seems to be held by someone.


    Looking back, I saw Qi Le was looking at her with a weird expression.


    Without speaking, she just pulled her collar.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that if I don¡¯t pull you, my great hall will disappear.¡±


    Qi Le said helplessly, twisting his eyebrows.


    With Tariana¡¯s appetite and the characteristics of the law of swallowing, this is not impossible.


    The law of golden body is definitely the best tonic for Tariana, and it is the one that is not afraid of bloating.


    ¡°No, how could this be possible, is that how you see me?¡±


    Tariana stared at Qi Le, and said with some dissatisfaction.


    It¡¯s just that in her eyes, the green light that has never disappeared, really can¡¯t add the slightest persuasiveness to her words.


    ¡°Okay, you don¡¯t need to say, even if I misunderstood you, but I won¡¯t let go.¡±


    Qi Le doesn¡¯t want to argue with Tariana .


    Both cats and women are unreasonable.


    When you try to reason with a cat, you actually lose.


    So the best solution is to admit your mistakes, then never repent, and you¡¯re done¡­


    ¡°Cut!¡±


    Tariana¡¯s The mouth suddenly pouted.


    But I have to say that Qi Le is really right.


    I came to the immediately of the great hall of the law, what Tariana thought was definitely not to worship those golden statues of the law.


    Instead, we have to find a way to swallow the golden body of these laws.


    This kind of baby condensed by Law Power is the most ideal tonic for Tariana.


    If it weren¡¯t for Qi Le immediately, she would have noticed Tariana¡¯s attempt, and had taken corresponding actions to stop her thinking, maybe Tariana had already jumped on it now.


    ¡°Here, it makes me feel very comfortable.¡±


    Goddess, a life who stayed aside, came to such a sentence abruptly.


    Qi Le and Taliana, who were staring at each other, immediately turned their eyes to Goddess.


    ¡°What?¡±


    The two asked in unison.


    speaking of which, the rule is great hall, Goddess is the first time to come here.


    ¡°I feel that here is the key to my reshaping fleshy body.¡±


    Goddess of life did not answer Qi Le and Tariana¡¯s questions, but each minding their own business Speaking of.


    The tone was very firm, making Qi Le and Tariana look at each other again.


    ¡°The key to reshaping Fleshy body?¡±


    ¡°In the great hall of law?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Life Goddess clicked nodded, and then looked towards those golden bodies.


    ¡°Compared to the previous body, I think it would be better to reshape the fleshy body with pure Law Power.¡±


    This is a very new idea , But it¡¯s not impossible to try.


    It might be a good idea to use pure Law Power to contain the soul.


    In this way, the soul can perceive the law all the time, thereby eliminating the influence of shackles to the greatest extent.


    In short, it is a body of incomplete version of the law, but only suitable for a single kind of Law Power.


    ¡°If you say that, maybe you can try.¡±


    Qi Le rubbed his chin, thinking about the feasibility of this matter.


    To be honest, if it succeeds, there will be more applications of the law of golden body.


    ¡°How do I try?¡±


    Tariana was puzzled.


    Is it appropriate to use pure Law Power as the body?


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have my own way, don¡¯t worry, even if it fails, it will have no effect.¡±


    Qi Le saw the worry on Tariana¡¯s face, her character The upright cat is really not suitable for hiding emotions.


    But, even if you want to try, you can¡¯t try it in the great hall.


    The key to the belief that the golden body of the law can become the key to faith is that it is the cohesion of Law Power, not a specific object.


    So, if Goddess wants to use the Life Law golden body to try to resurrect.


    Just let the system take out the golden core directly.


    At this point, I have to mention what is the operating rule in the great hall.


    In the great hall of law, after the customer enters, there are actually two parts to what they pay.


    One is the strength of Faith enshrined when worshiping the golden body of the law.


    The other one is the law perception that the system can get after lighting the incense of enlightenment.


    Among them, the law perception will be divided into categories and stored in the great perception library. After the customers ignite the incense of enlightenment, they will get temporary browsing permissions to help them understand the laws they master.


    But when the golden body is worshipped according to the law, the strength of Faith harvested is immediately stored in the core of the golden body.


    In other words, don¡¯t think about it, there are a lot of golden bodies in the great hall.


    But the same golden body does not exist.


    Because of the same one Law, there is only one golden core.


    To put it simply, who owns the core of the golden body, then whoever owns the collected strength of faith.


    The golden body of the law is only the object of worship, not the place where the strength of faith is stored.


    It¡¯s just that in the great hall of the law, the core of the golden body is stored in the respective law golden body, all under the control of the system.


    However, if the golden core of the Life Law golden body is given to Goddess, then the strength of Faith harvested by the Life Law golden body will be transferred to Goddess.


    This is genuine strength of Faith from the gods.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2613: Novel ideas for reshaping the fleshy body)¡­

 Chapter 2614

    Because if the life Goddess succeeds.


    Then it is proved that the core of the golden body can be directly used to create gods!


    ¡°Go back to the store first.¡±


    Of course, this kind of major event cannot be tested in the public.


    Anyway, taking out the core of the golden body will not affect the golden body of the law.


    The golden body of the law is just a look. It can be condense at any time with Law Power. It is only used to accept worship.


    The essential source of the effect of the incense of enlightenment lies not in the core of the golden body, but in the large insight library provided by the system.


    Everything is in the hands of Qi Le.


    Those uncontrolled situations have always been Qi Le¡¯s most annoying things.


    ¡°Damn Qi Le, the law of gold can be used by Goddess, can¡¯t I eat a few.¡±


    On the way back to the store, Tariana returned Mumbling about the law of her mind.


    It¡¯s a shame that such a good supplement can¡¯t be eaten in front of my eyes.


    Seeing Tariana like this, Qi Le suddenly felt that he shouldn¡¯t take her to the Great Hall of Laws to see her.


    Now it¡¯s alright, what is meant by: Not afraid of the thief stealing, just afraid of the thief thinking about it.


    The Great Hall does not have a gate, and it is open 24 hours a day.


    In case Tariana sneaked up to the great hall of the law, and ate the law golden body, Qi Le would not be able to reason.


    ¡°I said, Taliana, you can¡¯t let go of the law of the golden body.¡±


    Qi Le has to learn to reason with this cat .


    Although the golden body of the law is just a look, the core of the golden body Tariana can¡¯t swallow it anyway.


    However, losing Law Power in this way is not a solution, right.


    ¡°hmph!¡±


    Tariana shrugged her nose and snorted lightly.


    Forget it, don¡¯t care about this guy.


    Qi Le shook the head, then turned to look towards Goddess, the life on the side, and stretched out his right hand.


    What I put in the palm of my hand is the golden core of Life Law¡¯s golden body-a bead glowing with golden light.


    ¡°Try it and see if you can use this. Condense can hold the body of the soul.¡±


    If you can condense the body, then this golden core can also be used Repair the Supreme Throne.


    Of course, the golden core of the Life Law golden body can only be used to repair the Life Law throne.


    ¡°This rich life, Law Aura, is unbelievable¡­¡±


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, the Life Law golden body in the great hall of the law, it seems that there is no such a rich life. Law Aura.¡±


    The Goddess of life looked at the golden core with some fascination. It took a long while before he lifted the head and looked towards Qi Le with profound meaning.


    ¡°Don¡¯t speak, don¡¯t speak.¡±


    Qi Le shook the head.


    Fortunately, the surrounding shield Formation has been turned on a long time ago, and the sound and breath inside have been shielded.


    Those customers do not know what they are doing with Store Manager.


    ¡°I see, Qi Store Manager, thank you very much.¡±


    Goddess of life is obviously exceptionally intelligent, and I quickly understood what Qi Le means.


    Tariana still looked at Qi Le and the life Goddess with a puzzled face, asked and asked sorry.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, since it¡¯s my own, there is no need to say this.¡±


    Qi Le laughed, handing over the golden core.


    The rich Life Aura instantly envelops the soul of Goddess of life.


    Then at the next moment, it resonated strongly with the Life Law mastered by Goddess.


    ¡°Pu Tong¡ª¡ª!¡±


    ¡°Pu Tong¡­¡­¡±


    The golden core of Life Law in the palm of Goddess¡¯s palm, like Like a golden heart.


    In this strong resonance, suddenly jumped.


    Every time the golden core beats, the rich Life Aura increases by one point, and it becomes more solid.


    ¡°It¡¯s this feeling, it¡¯s warm and tolerant.¡±


    The Goddess of life unconsciously clenched the core of the golden body.


    The golden light leaked from the fingers of the living Goddess, and then wrapped around her wrist.


    Then, starting from the wrist, it spreads upwards, the forearm, the forearm, the shoulders, the neck, the back of the chest¡­


    The golden light is like silk, tightly wrapped around the body of Goddess of life, Until it spreads throughout the body.


    It is like a layer of golden veins, covering the soul of Goddess, and then slowly infiltrating into it.


    It seemed that he was heading to an already determined target point, and soon, it was filled with the soul of Goddess of life.


    This picture, when you look carefully, looks like a perspective view of a human meridian.


    It¡¯s just that these meridian lines are all golden.


    At this time, the golden core of Life Law held in the hands of Goddess has disappeared.


    Instead, a beating golden heart appeared in the heart of the soul of Goddess.


    The majestic life force, emanating from the golden heart, quickly solidified.


    Qi Le raised his brow when he saw this scene, and the Formation next to him instantly covered all the movement here.


    Don¡¯t say that customers in the store can¡¯t see it, even if the main gods come, don¡¯t even want to snoop into any situation in Formation.


    ¡°It¡¯s really didn¡¯t expect, the core of Life Law¡¯s golden body and the soul of Goddess of life, the fit is so high.¡±


    ¡°The problem of reshaping the fleshy body, it is so It¡¯s easy to solve.¡±


    To be honest, Qi Le was a little surprised by the scene before him.


    I just wanted to try the effect of the golden core, didn¡¯t expect unexpectedly suitable and effective.


    The heart and meridian are all condensed, so the next step is naturally the whole body.


    But there is one thing to say, the new body of Goddess of life is completely the cohesion of Law Power.


    Even the golden heart is not a normal heart in nature.


    It is the golden core used to gather Law Power.


    In this way, Goddess is a blessing in disguise.


    At least when I understand Life Law in the future, it will be much simpler than before.


    After all, the new body is the cohesion of Life Law, and the soul is constantly immersed in the ocean of Life Law. It is better than before.


    And from another point of view.


    Even though the new body is the aggregation of Life Law, it is not much different from the normal body.


    The functions that should be and want to have, as long as they are needed, they will not be lacking.


    The only loss is probably Qi Le.


    Lost a whole golden core.


    system: ¡°Host, if the system is right, what does the loss have to do with you? Isn¡¯t it the system that has the loss?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°don¡¯t say this, system, what is our relationship? Isn¡¯t yours mine.¡±


    Qi Le said with a smile hehe.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2614: A blessing in disguise)¡­

 Chapter 2615

    This time experimenting with the golden core, Qi Le is actually the generosity of others, presenting Buddha with borrowed flowers to help Goddess of life.


    Who would have thought that the process was so smooth that the golden core was consumed on the spot.


    system: ¡°Does the host host your own system?¡±


    Facing Qi Le¡¯s argument, system hummed.


    It made Qi Le change the subject quickly, and asked seriously: ¡°Speaking of this, system, I still want to ask, the golden core is really suitable for reshaping fleshy The material of the body.¡±


    Although the experiment looked successful, the process always felt smooth and unnatural.


    system: ¡°che, I think this system is a bully.¡±


    system: ¡°But if you ask the host, this system can answer you.¡±


    system: ¡°Not all golden cores are suitable for reshaping the fleshy body. The Life Law golden core is a special case, because the power of Life Law determines the characteristics of this aspect of the golden core.¡±


    ¡°so that¡¯s how it is.¡±


    Qi Le suddenly realized that the place was nodded.


    It seems that it is the good luck of Goddess of life to condense the new body so smoothly.


    The power characteristic of Life Law is naturally life, and the help to rebirth can be said to be enormous.


    The scene before it is derived out by adding up to the soul of Goddess of life.


    If you change to another golden core of the law, it will not be so smooth.


    However, the inability to help the problem of rebirth does not mean that the core of the golden body cannot create a god.


    In fact, compared to treating the golden core as a material, Qi Le is more willing to treat the golden core as another thing, that is, the position of God!


    Or call it Godhead.


    If the golden body core is used in the god-making plan, as long as you find the corresponding law master, you can use it.


    It is mainly used to gather strength of Faith and to condense Law Power.


    In this way, the powerhouse-level peak realm¡¯s power is solved. The problem of being unable to be promoted to the king-level realm due to the lack of strength of faith or the fact that it has not yet condensed to the high throne.


    Thinking about it this way, the golden core is actually very useful.


    And while Qi Le was thinking about these issues, the new body of Goddess of life gradually condensed.


    The golden rays of light have been shrouded in the side of Goddess of life until the body is completely solidified, and then transformed into a gorgeous dress, covering the body of Goddess of life.


    The body completely condensed by Life Law, the holy temperament becomes more concentrated.


    But in terms of appearance, it hasn¡¯t changed much from before.


    Think about it, Elf Race¡¯s appearance has always been naturally elegant and beautiful, and there is no need for optimization at all.


    Tariana, who witnessed this scene with her own eyes, has her big eyes gleaming.


    ¡°The new body is really condense!¡±


    ¡°Life Goddess, how are you feeling now? Is there anything uncomfortable?¡±


    Qi Le also asked, wanting to see if the experiment was successful.


    Anyway, it is also the ultimate application of Life Law. It shouldn¡¯t be an accident.


    ¡°Many thanks, Qi Store Manager cares, I feel good, or better than before.¡±


    Life Goddess folded his hands together and smiled .


    To live toward death, to break and then to stand.


    Having personally experienced the cohesion of Life Law, it is undoubtedly of great benefit to Goddess of life.


    After all, if there is no such situation, Goddess will not destroy itself and reshape the fleshy body anyway.


    And now, Goddess of life can be said to be a blessing in disguise, and has a better understanding of the true meaning of Life Law.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    Qi Le also followed laughed, and then turned to warn Taliana again: ¡°Don¡¯t play with the idea of ??golden body, right You don¡¯t have such a great help.¡±


    Taliana: ¡°Really? I don¡¯t believe it.¡±


    What happens when a cat becomes stubborn.


    Qi Le doesn¡¯t want to see it anyway, at least it¡¯s really meaningless to fight Taliana.


    Maybe a sign should be erected at the door of the Great Hall of Laws, which says-Tariana and the cat are not allowed to enter.


    But if he did this, Qi Le estimated that he would be scratched with blood on his face by Tariana.


    Goddess of life just watched this scene with a smile on his face.


    To be honest, it feels more welcoming when it is usually noisy.


    ¡°By the way, I can¡¯t help you with the next thing, I can only rely on your own efforts.¡±


    As he said, Qi Le turned his head again Speaking to Goddess of life.


    What happens after this refers to the restoration of the Supreme Throne.


    This thing is the job of Goddess of Life, and Qi Le can¡¯t get involved, or in other words, can¡¯t get involved.


    The Supreme Throne, that is the root, how could it be under the guise of others.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager can help me so much, it¡¯s enough, how can I ask for more.¡±


    Life Goddess smiled and said politely, but from the tone I can hear that the feeling of strangeness in the past is gone.


    Another main god of your own camp, it can be considered stable.


    ¡°In this way, I can also return to the Divine Kingdom of life to preside over the overall situation.¡±


    Although the Supreme Throne has not been repaired yet, it has not had much impact.


    Because Divine Kingdom of Life and Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom, the same qi, connected branch of Spirit Devouring Divine Kingdom, is a recognized alliance. No major god dares not to think about the idea of ??Dragon God and just move Life of Goddess.


    So even if the strength of the life Goddess has not been fully restored, there is no major problem.


    even more how Tariana will not leave Divine Kingdom for a while.


    In terms of security, there is still protection.


    On the other hand, if the Goddess of life has not returned to the Divine Kingdom, even if Tariana is there, it is easy for people to be alarmed.


    After all, the main god in charge of the Divine Kingdom of life is the Goddess of life, not the Divine King woman.


    If Tariana stays in the life Divine Kingdom to preside over the overall situation.


    Could this be a sign that Divine Kingdom wants to swallow life Divine Kingdom?


    In order to prevent rumors from spreading, it is necessary for Goddess to go back and show his face.


    ¡°Then I won¡¯t keep you any more, I will come to play more often.¡±


    Qi Le has no other thoughts, just when he gave the lives of Goddess and Taliana, Looking at the reluctant look on Tariana¡¯s face, a cold sweat was dripping on her forehead.


    It seems it¡¯s time for Great Hall to take some protective measures.


    speaking of which, Goddess of life, this time borrowing, from beginning to end, nothing has been paid.


    On the surface, it seems that Qi Le has lost a golden core.


    But it is not.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2615: Break and Stand)¡­

 Chapter 2616

    That is the soul and Law Power of the realm of the real god of genuine, it is indeed very rare.


    Of course, even if this is aside.


    After the life Goddess uses the golden core, all the laws and insights she possesses will also be acquired by the system.


    This can be considered an additional gain, and it is of great help to Qi Le¡¯s perception of Life Law.


    So, Qi Le seems to have lost a little bit, but actually made more.


    After all, this loss-making business is still very distressing.


    Can not lose money, of course, can not lose money.


    However, with the example of Goddess of life, the future plan of Goddess will be a lot easier.


    Hmm¡­


    Speaking of this, Qi Le suddenly remembered that he still had a lot of things left to deal with.


    The most critical point is that in the battle of this time, the gods who died in the war, the apostles and believers left behind.


    Qi Le, a believer of Goddess of life, of course will not move.


    Even if the goddess of the life Goddess is wiped out, the apostles are still there.


    But in addition to the believers of the Goddess of life, the believers of the Nether God are definitely a huge asset.


    And there are that many idle gods and believers.


    Now they are all in an unowned state.


    What needs to be dealt with is the gods who have died in the war and the apostles under their command.


    And after disposing of those apostles, Qi Le also needs to start to reshape the will of Heaven and Earth of each Low Plane.


    Then, under the instinct of the will of Heaven and Earth, rebuild the road of heavenly ascension, allowing more new gods to come to God World.


    This is also a plan that at first thought of.


    If you want to change the inherent concept of God World in the sky, you have to make a ruthless hand.


    Survival of the fittest and natural selection are the most basic law and the foundation for the progress of the lives of all races.


    If there is no competition, then over time, all you get is corruption.


    The God World of the sky now solidifies the level of the creatures of all races.


    Should gods control everything?


    Qi Le does not agree with this concept anyway.


    So the first thing is to deal with those apostles, this is a major event.


    The Low Plane coordinates collected by the Soul Refining Demon Orbs are hundreds of thousands, even more than a million.


    It takes a lot of time to clear the past from one plane to one plane.


    ¡°Suddenly I found myself a little short of manpower.¡±


    Qi Le had to laugh at himself.


    I have always felt that I don¡¯t need to belong to God, and I don¡¯t need an apostle.


    But it¡¯s really time to need it, if not, it¡¯s really troublesome.


    But, when there are gods and apostles, it seems to be more troublesome when they are not needed¡­


    In order to avoid this continuous trouble, Qi Le decided , I still think of another way.


    To put it bluntly, Qi Le now speaks out, saying that he wants to recruit gods and apostles.


    With the reputation of ¡°Qi Store Manager¡±, I am afraid it will be crowded within a hundred miles.


    But when Qi Le really needs manpower, how many?


    Very few.


    So now it¡¯s better to work hard on your own, so as not to be more troublesome in the future.


    ¡°Wait, why should I find a solution by myself? It¡¯s not that I want a believer.¡±


    Qi Le thought for a while, and suddenly thought of this important question , Is also the most critical issue.


    ¡°Whoever wants believers, just let whoever solves the apostles.¡±


    ¡°In this way, I don¡¯t need to think about manpower.¡±


    Qi Le hit the palm of his hand and found that he was really a young genius.


    Then the first thing Qi Le did was to find Bu Yuyan and Zi Yun.


    don¡¯t let one¡¯s own fertile water flow into others¡¯ field.


    I have so many Low Planes in my hands, and I can¡¯t use them up anyway. It is good to use them to improve the strength of Bu Yuyan and Zi Yun.


    Speaking of this, I have to mention that, because of the appearance of the great hall and the excellent effect of Wudaoxiang, the strength of Faith of Concession Yuyan and Ziyun is becoming more and more insufficient. .


    This time can be considered a solution.


    ¡°Are these Low Plane coordinates given to us again?¡±


    When Bu Yuyan was found by Qi Le, she didn¡¯t know what it was.


    When she got the plane coordinates Qi Le gave her, she suddenly realized what was going on.


    While Bu Yuyan was moved, she was a little sorry.


    Obviously I didn¡¯t help Qi Le at all, but I have always been favored by Qi Le.


    Zi Yun who came afterwards had the same reaction, but Zi Yun was more daring to speak than Yu Yan when she started.


    ¡°Qi Le, these plane coordinates are too expensive, we can¡¯t ask for them.¡±


    I was helped by Qi Le that many before, and it¡¯s still like this now, it really makes Zi Yun is a little uncomfortable.


    However, Qi Le shook his head slightly, said with a smile: ¡°They were picked up anyway, and it is not very helpful to me. If you give it to you, it can be considered as a good use. Don¡¯t feel sorry. .¡±


    Just kidding, with the number of Low Plane coordinates in Qi Le¡¯s hands, if this is to let Qi Le work on his own, don¡¯t you still see the store?


    What Qi Le said about making the best use of everything is a euphemism.


    If I really want to say, Qi Le feels that using the word ¡°waste utilization¡± may be more straightforward.


    ¡°If you really feel that you are owed to me, it¡¯s better to do this. Give me two promises. If I have something to do with you in the future, you can¡¯t refuse, how about it?¡±


    But Qi Le also knows that if some words are blunt, it seems to be giving alms.


    So if you want two illusory promises, it can be regarded as the heart of Bu Yuyan and Zi Yun.


    ¡°Then¡­Let¡¯s do it.¡±


    Zi Yun thought for a while, nodded responded.


    Although he knows about such exchanges, Qi Le is taking care of himself.


    But it¡¯s all about it, so I can¡¯t tell good from bad.


    With the beginning of Zi Yun, of course Bu Yuyan would not refuse. While she was moved to accept these plane coordinates, she also made up her mind secretly.


    Must be able to help Qi Le in the future!


    Then, it is the matter of Sifangjie.


    Whether it¡¯s the Eastern Wilderness or the Northern Mountain Range, after so long of development, many powerhouse-level abilities have been born.


    These people are all hopes of being promoted to the realm of the realm.


    And different from Zi Yun and Bu Yuyan.


    If they want to solve the apostles, they can only do it personally.


    Unlike Zi Yun and Bu Yuyan, to develop believers, you only need to let the apostles do it.


    So the choice of plane coordinates at this time needs to be more careful.


    The first to be selected should be the coordinates of the Low Plane where the apostle¡¯s battle strength is not too strong.


    As for how to give it, of course it is-The New World Mode!


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2616: Make the best use of everything)¡­

 Chapter 2617

    But before that, what Qi Le thought was to let the powerhouse-class powerhouse of Sifangjie try to get in touch with Law Power first.


    It is convenient for you to be promoted to the realm of the king, without too many shackles.


    But who would have thought that the plan is indeed unable to keep up with the changes.


    Qi Le thought that before because he didn¡¯t have any strength of Faith resources in his hands, so he had no choice but to make this.


    But now, a battle between Divine Kingdoms directly makes Qi Le, who was not very rich, suddenly rich.


    speaking of which, Qi Le is still very grateful to the god of nether.


    Although I feel sorry for the life Goddess, the final result is always good.


    And thanks to the bold contribution of Goddess just now, Qi Le has also changed his previous plan.


    First select the powerful powerhouse-level powers, send them to other Low Plane, solve the troubles of the apostles, and then develop believers for yourself and collect enough strength of Faith.


    After that, you can rely on the golden core to come to God World and quickly increase your strength.


    This is not only a simple god-making plan, but also a bold innovation.


    I want to use the shortest possible time to cultivate a group of truly powerful backbone forces to serve as the basis for the fight against God World.


    Then, on this basis, we will develop other alliance forces to strengthen our comprehensive strength.


    After all, when the former King of Humans was in the God World Heaven and Earth turning upside down, they also left a lot of seeds for the latecomers.


    When the time is right, these seeds will sprout and grow into the help of subverting God World.


    But if you want to become the main force, you may almost mean it.


    But you have to eat one bite at a time, and you have to walk step by step.


    The most important thing now is to select suitable candidates to send to other Low Planes.


    The key to the promotion of a powerhouse-level realm to a king-level realm is already common sense for a powerhouse-level powerhouse.


    I don¡¯t need Qi Le to go to science.


    So¡­


    ¡°System, are you ready to update the version of The New World Mode?¡±


    Qi Le asked in his mind.


    According to the previous plan, Qi Le was originally going to open a new big map in The New World Mode.


    That is, behind the big map of the tomb of blood essence, a new big map is added specifically for players to experience Law Power.


    But it is not needed now, just update a small activity directly in the big map of the blood essence spiritual tomb.


    Because there are really no restrictions on experiencing Law Power.


    But if you go to other Low Plane, you may not be able to go.


    If the strength is too weak, let alone clean up the apostles, it is a good thing not to ruin yourself over there.


    So starting a small event is enough.


    Moreover, this small event is not a fair competition event.


    Out of responsibility for the safety of the players¡¯ lives, Qi Le chose to conduct a certain degree of black box operation.


    The powerhouse-level powers of the Eastern Wilderness and the Northern Mountain Range are what Qi Le has grown up watching. Qi Le still knows who is strong and who is weak. It is impossible to choose those who are not strong enough. To die.


    system: ¡°Small problem, host, it will be updated in 3 minutes.¡±


    system: ¡°Do you need to post a world announcement for this time¡¯s activities?¡±


    ¡°Of course you need it, and you have to take a loud name.¡±


    Qi Le clicked nodded, and then from his mind, entered The New World Mode through the system.


    Here, there is still peace as always. Players are talking and laughing in the Safety Sector, sometimes teaming up to brush wild monsters.


    Those Guilds will also often organize manpower to brush copies to enhance their Guild¡¯s overall strength.


    It can be said that the entire The New World Mode has begun to tend to the stage of aging.


    This is not what Qi Le wants to see.


    But it¡¯s normal to stay in God World without paying attention to the shops in Sifangjie.


    The New World Mode is more like a training ground for novices. It is a place to prepare for God World.


    After God World in the sky, the battle that needs to be experienced here is much more thrilling and exciting than in The New World Mode.


    If you really want to speak of which, the Mirror Space Cabin is probably a stand-alone enhanced version of The New World Mode.


    It seems very difficult to deal with to return to the original heart.


    The place where Qi Le appears is still in the spirit castle of blood essence.


    The small activity at this time, the opening location, is also in this old and dilapidated castle.


    ¡°World Announcement: Temporary Event: The treasure of blood essence, now officially opened!¡±


    ¡°In this ancient castle of blood essence, there are a lot of treasures stored. , There is a secret of becoming stronger, as long as you get these treasures, you can gain powerful power!¡±


    ¡°During the event, the frequency of patrols of the castle guards will gradually increase, please be careful.¡±


    p>


    ¡°Reminder: Treasures may be stored in any corner. Players are asked to search patiently and don¡¯t let go of any corner.¡±


    The system says it is 3 minutes, that is 3 minutes.


    Not long after Qi Le entered The New World Mode, the world announcement followed.


    ¡°The treasure of blood essence!¡±


    The name is quite straightforward, it just sounds like there is no imposing manner.


    But Qi Le doesn¡¯t care, because the activity at this time is indeed a treasure gift of Great Sect.


    In the quadrangular world, whether it is the eastern wilderness or the northern mountain range, the will of Heaven and Earth still exists.


    Then the stronger the creatures in the Sifang Realm become, the stronger the will power of Heaven and Earth will also become.


    Based on this, if it can continue to develop, the level of the entire plane will also be improved.


    I just don¡¯t know how long it will take.


    The treasures that Qi Le allows the system to set include various equipment and props in The New World Mode, as well as insights into the laws that can be used for comprehend, and the application of various laws.


    If you can feel it, it will definitely help you improve your own strength.


    Because whether it is magic or martial skill, going to the end is still the embodiment of the law.


    Then you can have some insights on Law Power, and of course the improvement of magic or martial skill is also very obvious.


    After all, after being promoted to a realm, the source of power is Law Power, instead of the rough magic or Battle Qi in the past. It is naturally beneficial and harmless to realize in advance.


    But these treasures are more important, and the most critical, or the coordinates of other Low Plane.


    The acquisition of these coordinates has absolutely nothing to do with luck, and must have hard power.


    ¡°Just take this opportunity to meet those old friends.¡±


    Qi Le this time came to The New World Mode, not for the purpose of copying.


    It is to popularize some basic knowledge for those old friends who may go to God World in the sky.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2617: The treasure of blood essence)¡­

 Chapter 2618

    Another point, I can¡¯t talk about Sifangjie.


    Fortunately, the King of People¡¯s affairs, whether in the Eastern Wilderness or the northern mountain range, basically no one knows, so there is no need to worry about leaking.


    As for the Giant Dragon Saint King, to be honest, his reputation is much smaller than that of the King of Humans.


    This is probably the image created by the giant dragon sage deliberately.


    Show the enemy¡¯s weakness, lower the enemy¡¯s vigilance, and complete your layout.


    In Qi Le¡¯s view, this approach is a wise choice.


    After all, the giant dragon holy king is not like the human king, with the aptitude of world shacking and the courage of the weeping Ghost God.


    In addition, with such a lesson learned from the King of People, God World must be impossible to let the giant dragon holy king ignore it.


    So from a long-term perspective, slowly layout, is the choice that should be made, rather than blindly choose meet force with force.


    This is what Qi Le does now.


    First accumulate your own strength, wait until you reach a certain level, and then make other plans.


    After the announcement of The New World Mode¡¯s world was issued, it didn¡¯t take long for the players to begin to lively.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since there¡¯s been any activity. I didn¡¯t expect to come as soon as I came.¡±


    ¡°blood essence There are still treasures in the spirit castle. I used to Why haven¡¯t I found it.¡±


    ¡°I know it¡¯s the treasure of the event. Are you stupid.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I just don¡¯t know if the Store Manager gave us What kind of treasures have you prepared.¡±


    ¡°It must be some good things.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you find a little kitty? Maybe she knows it.¡±


    ¡°It makes sense, then I will come, you are here waiting for news.¡±


    ¡°Hurry up!¡±


    The In the forum of New World Mode, the wind changed from the usual parents to the discussion of this time event.


    Don¡¯t look at the previous big map never updated, the new big map has not been active for a long time.


    But as long as there is a little movement, these players can become active.


    The inquiry information received on the Membership Card immediately made Yue Shuangxue a little confused.


    ¡°What¡¯s all this and what, why did Qi Le start a new event abruptly?¡±


    Yue Shuangxue pouted and went online and took a look at the friends list.


    Then found that Qi Le was indeed online, and immediately sent a message over.


    ¡°Qi Le, what are you doing? What¡¯s the matter with this activity?¡±


    ¡°Little Xue, are you fishing again during work?¡±


    Qi Le responded in seconds, but did not answer the question.


    ¡°Hey, did you only know today?¡±


    ¡°Also, don¡¯t change the subject for me, what is going on with this event? Many customers come to ask me Now.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue asked frankly, without realizing that he was fishing.


    Probably I also noticed the reason why Qi Le came back to the store in a short while.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay to tell you this question, but you don¡¯t want to say it.¡±


    ¡°It should be said that you are preparing to enter God World.¡±


    Qi Le answered Yue Shuangxue¡¯s second question briefly and concisely.


    In fact, I really want to speak of which, Qi Le feels that the term ¡°self-protection¡± may be more appropriate.


    As an indisputable Store Manager, how can it be done without sufficient self-protection capabilities.


    ¡°Really, then I can¡­¡±


    ¡°No, you are a special case.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue hasn¡¯t finished speaking yet, Qi Le He interrupted.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the problems of those customers, just let them go to the event to understand.¡±


    ¡°As for other issues, it¡¯s useless to tell you.¡±


    ¡°Cut.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue snorted.


    But he was still very sensible and didn¡¯t ask any more.


    The blood essence activity of the treasure of the spirit, apart from the coordinates of the other Low Plane, the other treasures are all based on luck.


    Some players are asking about this event, and naturally there are players who can¡¯t wait to go directly to find the treasure.


    Even if the patrol of the castle guards is getting stronger and stronger, these enthusiastic players cannot be stopped.


    Soon, someone found the first treasure.


    A variety of advanced equipment and props immediately reduced the pressure on these players in the blood essence spirit castle.


    The attributes of powerful equipment and props were posted on the forum by them, which made other players exclaim on the spot.


    It really is the treasure of blood essence!


    To be honest, the game is fun and depends entirely on your own fighting skills. It is a real hardcore game.


    Or to be more precise, it should be called a hardcore gameplay.


    So the importance of equipment and props is self-evident.


    After all, in reality, fighting is more than just relying on pure fighting skills to determine the outcome.


    Even in God World, the battle between the gods can be assisted by Divine Artifact.


    It¡¯s just in the realm of the main god, Divine Artifact is not very helpful, so there are fewer places to use Divine Artifact.


    It¡¯s not as convenient as using Law Power directly.


    So, with such a temptation, in the blood essence spirit castle, there are suddenly a large number of players looking for treasures.


    With the emergence of a treasure trove, more and more players who came to the big map of the blood essence spiritual tomb temporarily gave up the idea of ??farming wild monsters in the outer cemetery and poured in instead. blood essence in the spirit castle.


    Then, with the efforts of many players, the first sense of the law was also found.


    Qi Le¡¯s perception of the law that keeps the system in these treasures is not the equipment and props in The New World Mode. It can only be used in The New World Mode and cannot be taken out.


    Law perception is a memory that can be kept in the player¡¯s mind for them to comprehend by themselves.


    It is a good thing that can really strengthen one¡¯s own power.


    At this moment, the blood essence spirit castle really became lively.


    As the Heaven and Earth luck in the Eastern Wilderness and Northern Mountain range is getting stronger and stronger, the overall realm of all creatures is getting higher and higher.


    The common sense about powerhouse realm is no longer a secret.


    And Law Power has naturally been mentioned.


    Such precious treasures were taken out, and the customers in the store were also quite surprised and shocked.


    ¡°Where did Qi Store Manager go? You can even get your thoughts about Law Power!¡±


    ¡°Who knows, everyone said before, Qi The strength of Store Manager is deep and unmeasurable.¡±


    ¡°But who would have thought that Qi Store Manager is so strong.¡±


    ¡°Could it be another dimension? ¡± ¡± Hey ¡­¡­ no this is not possible, maybe Qi Store Manager is soaring too. ¡± ¡± the word you heard from somewhere, I feel very justified It sounds very cool.¡±


    ¡°I heard it mentioned by Store Manager before¡­¡±


    ¡°This way¡­¡±


    Customers We discuss spiritedly in the forum.


    Yue Shuangxue hides in the blood essence spirit castle and makes a fortune.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2618: It is a treasure)¡­

 Chapter 2619

    It¡¯s just not for comprehension, but for swallowing, which can directly enhance the power of swallowing.


    This is the innate talent that Devouring Civet possesses. If it is swallowed, it can be digested if it is needed by itself.


    I have to say that it is indeed very convenient, anyway Qi Le is very envious of this ability.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know where Qi Le got so many good things.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue sighed in his heart while devouring the insights of the law and Law Power. .


    Yue Shuangxue discovered that when the beast god ran to the Eastern Wilderness before, he could actually devour Law Power.


    After waiting for the Avatar of the Beast God¡¯s Law to be killed by Yue Xi¡¯er, Yue Shuangxue had a good meal.


    Law Power is much stronger than those heavenly materials and earthly treasures that have been swallowed in the past.


    With this thought, Yue Shuangxue opened the door of another room.


    Then I saw that Gu Pingchuan was opening a treasure chest, which contained a small light ball.


    ¡°Little Xue, you are here too.¡±


    Gu Pingchuan picked up the light group from the treasure chest, turned his head and said hello to Yue Shuangxue.


    At any rate, it is also the oldest group of customers in the store. The relationship between Gu Pingchuan and Yue Shuangxue is not bad.


    And as the closest member of Donghuang realm, Gu Pingchuan has been stuck by the problem of strength of faith for a long time.


    ¡°Dean Gu, why are you here and opened the treasure chest.¡±


    Yue Shuangxue curl one¡¯s lip, replied.


    Gu Pingchuan couldn¡¯t help but laugh, and said: ¡°That¡¯s really sorry, Little Xue, first come first served.¡±


    ¡°Let me see, can The light group that is stored in the treasure chest is something good.¡±


    ¡°en? !!!¡±


    ¡°This¡­this is!!!?¡±


    >


    When Gu Pingchuan plunged his consciousness into the light ball, his face suddenly became pleasantly surprised and unexpected.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s wrong!¡±


    The curiosity from the cat broke out on Yue Shuangxue.


    To be honest, from the perspective of Gu Pingchuan¡¯s current cultivation realm, there are not many things that can surprise him in the entire East Wilderness.


    The fact that Gu Pingchuan can show such a complicated expression further proves that the light group in front of him is definitely a good thing.


    ¡°Little Xue, you can never guess what is in this light group.¡±


    Gu Pingchuan sold it once.


    Yue Shuangxue scratched his head and speculated: ¡°Could it be¡­Law Power, or the appropriate law perception?¡±


    Judging from the current situation, Gu Pingchuan can be pleasantly surprised. Yes, these things are estimated.


    After all, it is the hope of being promoted to the king-level realm.


    ¡°No, is not, but a spatial coordinate.¡±


    Gu Pingchuan Shook The head, said aloud:. ¡°are spatial coordinates of the other planes¡±


    ¡°What!?¡±


    ¡°No way?!¡±


    Yue Shuangxue hearing this, stared wide-eyed on the spot.


    What do the spatial coordinates of another plane mean?


    It means more resources, more creatures, and more probability.


    For the cultivator of Gu Pingchuan this realm, it is also more of a strength of Faith.


    The number of creatures on the same plane, the strength of Faith produced, it is almost impossible to support the consumption of two king-class powers.


    But the battle between one¡¯s own person and one¡¯s own person is also something Gu Pingchuan doesn¡¯t want to see.


    even more how, judging from the current situation of the eastern wilderness and northern mountain range.


    If you really want to reduce the powerhouse-level power that requires strength of Faith, it will definitely wipe out the entire Sifang.


    So this idea is not considered.


    So, what the spatial coordinates of other planes mean, it goes without saying.


    ¡°Of course it will.¡±


    ¡°Dean Gu, I can¡¯t think of the first person to get the plane coordinates. It is you.¡±


    Qi Le is in Under system¡¯s reminder, immediately rushed to the scene.


    Rushing to a completely unfamiliar plane, even if it is just a Low Plane, is very dangerous.


    Qi Le dared to do that because of the guarantee and protect of the system.


    It can ensure that you can leave immediately when you encounter a mortal danger.


    Otherwise, Qi Le¡¯s character would not do such risky things.


    But Gu Pingchuan does not have the ability of Qi Le. If you want to go to another Low Plane, you should be better prepared.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, where did you get the coordinates of this plane? It¡¯s not fake, right?¡±


    Gu Pingchuan saw Qi Le suddenly appear After a slight surprise, he was relieved.


    The light ball in his hand is more concerned for him now.


    ¡°Of course the plane coordinates are true, but I got them in God World.¡±


    ¡°However, although the god who controls this plane has fallen, but the apostle It¡¯s still there, so after you pass, immediately, you have to clean up those apostles, or you can¡¯t develop your own believers.¡±


    Qi Le shrugged, compare the general situation of this Low Plane with Gu Pingchuan Said it a bit.


    There is a saying, although those gods don¡¯t care much, but they are quite clear about the Low Plane situation.


    This is also the credit of the apostles, who worked so hard to organize the materials and then send them to the hands of these gods.


    As a result, who would have thought that he was fine here, and the god who stayed in God World in the sky fell.


    I can only say that it is really important to follow a good boss.


    ¡°so that¡¯s how it is, Qi Store Manager, so you are not in the store. Did you go to God World?¡±


    Gu Pingchuan looking thoughtful and ordered nodded, Then looked towards Qi Le with a sorrowful look.


    About the God World in the sky, most of Gu Pingchuan and the others heard it from the giant dragon holy king.


    The giant dragon holy king and Wannian Xuangui guarding the Dragon Island are no secret among their group of powerhouse-level abilities.


    If you have time, you will also go to the Dragon Island and have a chat with the Giant Dragon Saint King and the Ten Thousand Years Black Tortoise.


    At any rate, he is also a real Old Senior, a living fossil of thousands, even tens of thousands of years.


    There must be a lot more things to know than them.


    So some things they didn¡¯t know before, Gu Pingchuan, they also know now.


    The existence of God World in the sky is one of them.


    The place where the gods live.


    ¡°Dean Gu, God World in the sky is not as mysterious as you think. You will know it after you see it with your own eyes.¡±


    Qi Le is just laughed and didn¡¯t say much. .


    To describe it with a simple metaphor, it is like ants and people.


    For ants, people can also be called gods.


    When you are an ant, no matter how you tell you, people are not so mysterious, not so powerful, and you would not believe it.


    But when you really become human, you will find that it seems to be the case.


    The same are social creatures, they are equally capable of dividing and cooperating, they are equally performing their duties, and they are equally strong and weak.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2619: Coordinates of the first plane)¡­

 Chapter 2620

    So before Gu Pingchuan went to God World, Qi Le couldn¡¯t explain much.


    Because it is really not easy to explain.


    Only after Gu Pingchuan has experienced it personally will he know that the gods are just what they claim to be.


    ¡°But we won¡¯t talk about this for the time being. When you come to God World, you will understand.¡±


    ¡°Now the most important thing is the plane you get your hands on. Coordinates, before deciding to go over, must be prepared.¡±


    Qi Le did not stop on this topic, but gave another exhortation.


    If you don¡¯t prepare for this kind of thing, it will really be fatal.


    ¡°I understand, Qi Store Manager, don¡¯t worry, this kind of thing that will


    kill you if you don¡¯t pay attention, I will pay attention to it if you don¡¯t say it.¡±


    What is Gu Pingchuan? Experienced, traveled north and south when he was young, and did a lot of dangerous things.


    Now, even if his strength has improved, he has not become arrogant, but has become more cautious.


    This probably has something to do with Qi Le.


    Because Gu Pingchuan knows that, in any case, the gap between himself and Qi Store Manager lies there, and there is basically no chance of getting smaller.


    But even the Qi Store Manager, which is so powerful, has not shown any arrogance, but has become more peaceful.


    Being gentle and casual as always.


    Such an unforgettable performance of the original intention, in Gu Pingchuan¡¯s view, is an example that I should learn from.


    Of course, on this point, in fact, in the eyes of the entire Eastern Wilderness and the powerhouse-level powerhouse of the northern mountain range, the attitude is the same.


    True powerhouse, you should not become arrogant or arrogant because of changes in your own strength.


    Instead, you should always keep your heart, humble and confident.


    So Gu Pingchuan¡¯s mentality is still very righteous.


    ¡°Dean Gu¡¯s ability, I am still very relieved, as long as you are more careful, there will be no problems.¡±


    There is only so much Qi Le can say. What to do, that¡¯s all Gu Pingchuan¡¯s own business.


    Qi Le did not have that much time to deal with the problem of Low Plane.


    If Qi Le had such a leisurely mind, it wouldn¡¯t be possible to start such a temporary event.


    This is all there is to say, there is nothing to say if there are too many words.


    The plane coordinates that Qi Le prepared during this time activity were not one or two, but dozens of them.


    And this is only the first batch. When the right time is right in the future, such activities may be opened frequently.


    After all, Qi Le has a lot of Low Plane resources. In order to make the best use of it, I have to do this.


    Otherwise, it would be a waste to stay in your hands.


    So there are quite a few old friends Qi Le wants to meet.


    However, just when Qi Le was about to leave, Yue Shuangxue suddenly spoke and jumped to stop Qi Le.


    ¡°Wait, Qi Le, I think my ability is quite enough, why don¡¯t I?¡±


    Yue Shuangxue glared at Qi Le, then pointed his finger at Gu Pingchuan The light ball in the hand.


    In fact, this light group is not only used to record plane coordinates, but also a one-time directional Transmission Gate.


    This is a small benefit that Qi Le uses Space Law Power to leave for those who get the plane coordinates.


    Because of tearing apart the space wall barrier and the plane barrier, it is quite troublesome for the powerhouse-level realm.


    The apostle of God World in the sky went to the Low Plane, and it also took part of the Law Power to make it so easy.


    But it is so simple that you can use Law Power and you can do it in God World.


    Just use the power of Formation to gather the Law Power wandering between Heaven and Earth.


    But in Low Plane, this kind of thing is impossible to do.


    Of course, Qi Le did not say so much.


    Qi Le only told Gu Pingchuan that after all the preparations were made, as long as the light ball was crushed, he could pass through the directional Transmission Gate to the Low Plane where the spatial coordinates had been determined.


    But there is a word to say first, the one-time directional Transmission Gate is won but never returned.


    If everything is not prepared properly, it is best not to use it indiscriminately.


    Because of being promoted to a realm, the strength of Faith of the Low Plane is actually quite sufficient.


    So only one plane coordinate is needed to meet the needs, and more is of no use. It is better to go to God World earlier.


    Isn¡¯t it uncomfortable when the time comes to ask the apostle to help him develop believers?


    This is also given by Qi Le. It is just the main reason for a single-use directional Transmission Gate.


    Another reason is to prevent the directional Transmission Gate from exposing the plane coordinates of the quadrilateral boundary, so that this type of back-and-forth can be made to avoid accidents.


    Anyway, the newly promoted king-level power can go to God World without using the Transmission Gate.


    Of these Low Planes selected by Qi Le first, Qi Le has already begun to restore the will of Heaven and Earth.


    When Gu Pingchuan they have accumulated enough strength of Faith, it is estimated that the rudimentary form of the road of heavenly ascension should be completed.


    When the time comes along the road of heavenly ascension, it will come up, and what direction is needed for the Transmission Gate.


    So, ah, such things as soaring, still have to be carefree.


    After all, I can¡¯t go back to God World after all.


    Moreover, the fact that one person has the right to go to heaven does not seem to be true.


    Qi Le only had a deep understanding of this matter after he went to God World in the sky.


    It happened when I saw Serkaya and Goddess.


    Of these two, one is the ancestor of the Beast Ears and the other is the ancestor of Elf Race.


    But did they bring any benefits to the beast ears and Elf Race in the northern mountain range, or did they bring happiness?


    It feels like there shouldn¡¯t be.


    But the prosperity of these two races is the truth.


    But this happens, isn¡¯t it because these two races are inherently stronger.


    What does it have to do with their ancestors?


    Well, these all are digressions.


    At least when Qi Le was thinking about these issues, the impatient Yue Shuangxue couldn¡¯t help but stretch out her white and fat little hand, waving left and right in front of Qi Le¡¯s eyes, and jumping because she was not tall enough. Get up to attract Qi Le¡¯s attention.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you this time?¡±


    Qi Le helplessly spread his hands.


    It is said that it is difficult for a child to raise a baby. This Yue Shuangxue is obviously not his own child, and it is so difficult to serve.


    Qi Le suddenly began to feel that Tariana had left Yue Shuangxue in God World for another reason.


    ¡°Hey¡ª¡ª! Qi Le, your eyes are so strange.¡±


    The intuitive little kitty smelled a bad breath and even forgot his purpose. .


    ¡°No, don¡¯t care about these details.¡±


    Qi Le immediately curbed his thoughts and waved his hand.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2620: Instruction)¡­

 Chapter 2621

    Qi Le didn¡¯t answer Yue Shuangxue¡¯s words, and witty continued the previous topic.


    ¡°Yes, yes, that¡¯s it. Isn¡¯t my strength really bad? Why don¡¯t you let me go?¡±


    Yue Shuangxue was reminded by Qi Le and immediately recalled With his own purpose, he immediately returned to the look of the stare before.


    ¡°Because I am worried that you will be in danger.¡±


    Qi Le looked directly into Yue Shuangxue¡¯s eyes and said righteously.


    This sentence can only be regarded as half true and half false.


    It is true to worry about Yue Shuangxue, but there are very few situations that can threaten Yue Shuangxue¡¯s life.


    What Qi Le is even more worried about is that Yue Shuangxue¡¯s playful heart will cause the entire Low Plane to be broken.


    In case something unexpected happens again, put Yue Shuangxue in God World, then there will be a problem.


    In Low Plane, Yue Shuangxue still has the ability to dominate.


    But when it comes to God World, the situation is completely different.


    Although this place where the gods live is more self-appointed, God World crouching tiger hidden dragon hidden dragon is definitely true.


    With Yue Shuangxue¡¯s small body, if something happens, the Dragon God and Taliana will not be able to turn God World over.


    Don¡¯t look at Tariana when Yue Shuangxue was born, she put Yue Shuangxue in the Sifangjie.


    But as a mother, if something happens to your child, it would be strange if it doesn¡¯t explode.


    ¡°Worry about me¡­¡±


    Yue Shuangxue looked at Qi Le¡¯s sincere gaze and couldn¡¯t help scratching his cheek, feeling a little sorry.


    It turns out that Qi Le is worried about himself, but he is still so naive¡­


    Alas, little kitty, who doesn¡¯t know much about the world, was finally fooled by Qi Store Manager¡¯s acting skills .


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not talk about this. If I have a chance, I will let you go to other planes to see.¡±


    Qi Le took advantage of Yue Shuangxue¡¯s return Before reacting, I quickly ended this topic.


    Then leave silently, concealing merit and fame.


    The sophisticated and old Gu Pingchuan watched this scene without saying a word, and at the end, he still didn¡¯t speak.


    Because Yue Shuangxue is just to join in the fun.


    Devouring Civet is really a special race, the demand for strength of Faith is not high.


    So Qi Le doesn¡¯t worry about Yue Shuangxue¡¯s problem at all, and just waits for the time to come, and then connects Yue Shuangxue to God World in the sky.


    After talking with Qi Le, Gu Pingchuan did not say anything about the plane coordinates.


    I really want to speak of which, in Donghuang, Gu Pingchuan doesn¡¯t have much to worry about.


    Except for a Brilliance Academy, no others can be found.


    Moreover, Gu Pingchuan also wanted to step down as the dean of Brilliance Academy and gave it to one of the deputy deans.


    Because Gu Pingchuan also knows that no matter whether he can break through to the realm of the king, he has not been in the Eastern Wilderness for long.


    Either the life essence will be exhausted, or go to another Low Plane to collect the strength of Faith, and then board the Sky God World.


    So, Brilliance Academy, which has been in my hands for so many years, should also be handed over to the next dean.


    After all these things are completed, Gu Pingchuan can feel relieved.


    But these all are later, no matter how fast it is, it will take some time after all.


    On the other hand, Qi Le only left Gu Pingchuan and was hinted by the system, and the second plane coordinates were found.


    ¡­¡­


    It¡¯s blood essence again in a room in Spirit Castle. Fortunately, only the person who found the treasure was there this time.


    ¡°Flame Sovereign, long time no see.¡±


    Qi Le appeared in the room and greeted the old friend.


    Ling Ao, who fished out the light group from the treasure chest, stood up and replied with a smile on his face: ¡°It is indeed a few missing, Qi Store Manager, I thought you disappeared. ¡± ¡± if Xi¡¯er leaving only one person, then it is also too poor. ¡± ¡± how could it, I can not bear to leave Xi¡¯er a person does .¡±


    Qi Le shook the head with a smile, responding to Ling Ao¡¯s ridicule.


    Sure enough, when old friends meet, there is no restriction of that many, and they can always have fun and chat.


    Ling Ao followed laughed, and then said: ¡°Qi Store Manager, you came back suddenly. It¡¯s such a sudden activity. I¡¯m afraid something is going on.¡±


    ¡°Of course, but you still want to see what you have in your hand.¡±


    Qi Le clicked nodded, and then stretched out his hand to signal Ling Ao to look at the contents of the light group first.


    ¡°Are you going to sell it with me, then I¡¯ll take a look.¡±


    Ling Ao didn¡¯t have time to read the content in the group. Now Qi Store Manager said that, He also happened to take a look at it.


    Then, looking down like that, the eyes immediately widened, revealing an unbelievable look.


    ¡°This, this is¡­plane coordinates?!¡±


    This surprised and shocked expression, with a little surprise and incredibleness, is exactly the same as Gu Pingchuan.


    Of course, the speed of recovery is not far off.


    It is the look in the eyes that looked towards Qi Le, which is a little different.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, is this plane coordinate the purpose of this activity?¡±


    Obviously, Ling Ao and Gu Pingchuan have different thinking modes. , Not even the direction together.


    Ling Ao would not doubt the authenticity of the coordinates of this plane, but directly began to doubt the purpose of Qi Store Manager.


    ¡°Flame Sovereign, don¡¯t look at me like that, this is a good thing I got from God World in the sky.¡±


    Qi Le once again showed a helpless look.


    But thinking about it, it¡¯s true that you have to be suspicious of the situation of nothing but courtesy.


    If you believe it without thinking, it would be too good to cheat.


    ¡°Sky Sky God World? Qi Store Manager, you have not been in the store for such a long time. Did you go to Sky Sky God World!¡±


    Well, at least Ling Ao is in this one The degree of surprise is the same as Gu Pingchuan.


    As the residence of the gods in the mouth of the giant dragon holy king, even if the giant dragon holy king snorts disdainfully towards those so-called gods, it can¡¯t stop Ling Ao and the others from speaking to God World. Yearning.


    So when I heard that Qi Store Manager went to God World, Ling Ao became interested immediately.


    ¡°Don¡¯t, you really don¡¯t ask me these things. After you go to God World by yourself, you will understand everything.¡±


    Qi Le glanced at Ling Ao¡¯s expression , I knew what he wanted to say.


    However, these questions cannot be clarified in a moment.


    If possible, Qi Le really wants to take some time to come out, gather all these guys who are interested in God World, and give them two lessons.


    Then tell them that God World is actually the same, not as beautiful as you think.


    Rather, God World is more cruel and more real.


    ¡°Well, what Qi Store Manager said makes sense.¡±


    Ling Ao also knows that hearing is not as good as seeing, and the effect of personal experience is obviously better.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2621: Second)¡­

 Chapter 2622

    So, the coordinates of this plane are¡­


    Thinking of this, Ling Ao suddenly wanted to understand what the light group in his hand represents.


    That is a ticket to God World.


    I just want to turn this ticket into reality, which is a little troublesome.


    But what does it matter?


    Ling Ao is not a person who is afraid of trouble. If he is really afraid of trouble, he has been in charge of Desolate Origin Empire for so many years.


    ¡°You can understand.¡± Qi Le didn¡¯t say much, but started to introduce the coordinates of the plane obtained by Ling Ao and the basic situation of the plane represented.


    ¡°The god who is in charge of this plane has fallen, and those who remain there are only the apostles.¡±


    ¡°So after the past, the first The goal is to get rid of those apostles.¡±


    ¡°As for how to develop believers, it is up to you to figure it out.¡±


    Qi Le gave a brief introduction.


    In comparison, Qi Le is more at ease with Ling Ao than Gu Pingchuan.


    Because aside from strength, Gu Pingchuan¡¯s identity is just the dean of Brilliance Academy.


    When it comes to winning people¡¯s hearts, there is really no way to compare with Flame Sovereign Ling Ao, which has ruled Desolate Origin Empire for so many years.


    The most important aspect of the development of believers is to win over the hearts of the people.


    So, for Ling Ao, as long as the apostles are removed, and then to develop believers, it is not difficult.


    Coupled with Heaven and Earth¡¯s will to help out, it can also play an unnoticeable influence.


    The final speed is estimated to be faster than Gu Pingchuan.


    ¡°so that¡¯s how it is, the fallen god.¡±


    Ling Ao nodded with a clear look.


    Not to mention the strength of Qi Store Manager, Ling Ao really feels this feeling.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, many thanks.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so polite.¡±


    Qi Le shook the head, this is just to accumulate for myself It¡¯s just the team.


    No, to be more precise, it should be helping allies with the same interests.


    Qi Le doesn¡¯t have any hegemony thinking, but there are always people who want to make trouble.


    Especially Yue Xi¡¯er also inherited part of the power of the King of People, which also led Qi Le to stand up.


    Unless Qi Le can give up the people around him and give up his feelings.


    But if you do that, is Qi Le still Qi Le?


    What is the purpose of becoming stronger?


    Isn¡¯t it just to conform to the heart?


    So, this road, Qi Le really has to go one way to the dark¡­


    No, it doesn¡¯t feel very good to say that, it should be towards a real Bright Avenue!


    ¡°This thank you must be said.¡±


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, although you are still the same as before, generous and generous, but such a precious gift, I am just that I am embarrassed to accept it, and I feel really sorry.¡±


    Ling Ao said from the bottom of his heart.


    To say why Qi Store Manager is admired, is it really only because of the deep and unmeasurable strength of Qi Store Manager?


    Obviously, this is only a small part of the reason.


    Because if you really understand it, you will find that Qi Store Manager is indeed powerful, but it has never bullied the weak.


    On the contrary, I opened a magical shop to sell these precious commodities at a low price to help every customer.


    Even if he is strong, he does not become arrogant because of it, but treats others with ease.


    With great righteousness and kindness, I¡¯m talking about Qi Store Manager.


    So, how can such a Qi Store Manager not be admired by others.


    And look at it now.


    Even if Qi Store Manager went to God World in the sky, his good morals and noble state of mind have not changed.


    It really made Ling Ao feel a lot of emotions, and felt that there were so many things that he needed to learn.


    Seeing Ling Ao¡¯s sincere face, Qi Le suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Is your image so tall?


    Forget it, I don¡¯t want so much.


    Qi Le, who has had an experience of admonition, obviously needs to be more familiar with the road.


    After Ling Ao and Ling Ao finished talking about the things that should be noted, they stopped staying and left directly.


    Ling Ao knows better than Qi Le how to do the subsequent preparations and what needs to be done.


    The main problem is Desolate Origin Empire.


    But don¡¯t worry too much.


    Because Ling Ao started cultivating Ling Xiao a long time ago, even if I speed up a little now and give Ling Xiao his position inheritance, it is also a matter of where water flows, a canal is formed, a little bit It doesn¡¯t seem obtrusive.


    It¡¯s suffering Ling Changkong and Ling Yun. The two brothers one civil and one military fought for so long, but Ling Xiao was cheaper.


    When Ling Xiao succeeds, it is estimated that the two brothers will all be distributed.


    Then just seal a piece of land and let them play by themselves.


    The only thing that impressed Qi Le was the little loli Ling Diewu with super luck.


    Good luck as always.


    The Third Brother Ling Xiao, who loved her most, inherited the throne, and the status of this little loli has also risen a lot.


    Although no one dared to mess with it before, isn¡¯t it more act wilfully now?


    When the power changes in the Imperial Family happened, what followed closely from behind was also the shock of the entire Desolate Origin Empire.


    For Ling Xiao, a large part of the old courtiers in the Imperial court will become a state of clocking in after their father Ling Ao has left, almost like a life-long life.


    Come and show up every day without talking, just wait for Ling Xiao to finish speaking, and then go back.


    Fresh blood will gradually replace these people, gradually replacing them with Ling Xiao¡¯s own people.


    Especially the people of Ling Changkong and Ling Yun, that is immediately to be dealt with.


    But such a big shock has no effect on the counterparts and the Ke family.


    The two Imperial court veterans, Ke Zhen and Ying Kuang, have always maintained a neutral and transcendent status, and no one dares to say that they are not.


    So Ling Xiao is also impossible to move these two people.


    even more how, the younger generations of the Ying family and the younger generations of the Ke family have a good relationship with Ling Xiao.


    They are all friendships made in Qi Store Manager. What can be the problem?


    It can be seen that Ling Ao¡¯s preparation is actually better than Gu Pingchuan¡¯s preparation.


    However, if you really want to speak of which, whether it is Desolate Origin Empire or Brilliance Academy, it¡¯s actually time to replace the old with the new one.


    Qi Le this time¡¯s suddenly have a thought, this activity started only speeds up the replacement of the old and the new that¡¯s all.


    Everything seems so logical, and it¡¯s like where water flows, a canal is formed.


    Moreover, it is not just Desolate Origin Empire and Brilliance Academy that are changing from the old to the new.


    It also includes Precipice Academy, Mother Earth Academy, and even Great Influence such as Glorious Star Empire and Ancient Gauze Empire.


    They have all chosen their heirs, but they are all still being cultivated that¡¯s all.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2622: Replacement of new and old)¡­

 Chapter 2623

    The power in your hand is just a tool for collecting resources.


    When the deadline is approaching, the cultivator will focus more on how to break through the realm.


    It¡¯s not just to miss these tools.


    So when Ling Ao discovered the coordinates of these planes, they would definitely put everything down, prepare with all their strength, and then go to these planes to collect the strength of faith to prepare for their breakthrough.


    Of course, it also includes Dean Ren Gongxiu of Precipice Academy and Dean Ban Zheng of Mother Earth Academy.


    There are also the Sword Emperor and Yufeng from Ancient Gauze Empire, Paladin and white clothed Grand Priest from Glorious Star Empire.


    Of course, there are also the impeccable elegance of Imperial Sword Sect, Le Zhengya and the others. After getting the plane coordinates, they also started preparations.


    This is only the situation on the Eastern Wilderness side.


    The northern mountain range is also full of excitement.


    Tiana of Elf Race and Seratl of the Beast Ear Race will get the corresponding plane coordinates.


    Qi Le got the plane coordinates from Tiana. When she told her to pay attention in the past, he also specially told Tiana that if she came to God World in the sky, she would probably get another one. Surprise.


    ¡°Surprise? What kind of surprise?¡±


    Tiana held the light ball containing the plane coordinate information in her hand, and she couldn¡¯t think of any surprises.


    After all, it is pleasant enough to get a new plane coordinate.


    ¡°Yeah, what kind of surprise would it be?¡±


    Qi Le laughed, and then said slowly: ¡°This will have to wait for you to reach God World before you I know.¡±


    It¡¯s too early to say the existence of Goddess.


    Elf Race is not a race that must rely on the glory of its ancestors to rise.


    Rather than being proud of her ancestors, I think Tiana would be more willing to make her ancestors proud of herself.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, it¡¯s not a good habit to hang your appetite.¡±


    Tiana said with a wry smile.


    When I got the plane coordinates before, I felt quite happy.


    But now that Qi Store Manager said so, why suddenly I feel unhappy.


    ¡°Yeah, I really don¡¯t have an appetite for hanging people.¡±


    ¡°Tiana, you know, I always hate two kinds of people.¡±


    Qi Le nodded with a smile, and then changed the subject without a trace.


    Tiana really became interested in Qi Le¡¯s words, and said in a funny way: ¡°Didn¡¯t expect and people who can make Qi Store Manager hate them. Which two are they? What about people?¡±


    ¡°The first type, naturally, is the person who hangs people¡¯s appetite and only talks half way.¡±


    When Qi Le said this, there was a kind of Talk about how you feel.


    At least Tiana thinks so.


    Because Qi Store Manager did this kind of thing just now, saying it was a surprise, but not what kind of surprise it was.


    ¡°What about the second?¡±


    Tiana thought that Store Manager Qi might be laughing at herself, so she went on to ask.


    Who knew Qi Le mysterious smiled, then his body disappeared in an instant, leaving only the two words floating in the wind.


    ¡°Guess.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The smile on Tiana¡¯s face disappeared instantly, and her whole person became stiff.


    It turned out that Qi Store Manager said so much, just to make fun of himself?


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, your bad taste really hasn¡¯t changed at all.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Going around, Qi Le came to Lan again Odd here.


    Shanna and Lan Qi are indeed a model couple who are inseparable from each other, and they have to stay together even for treasure hunting.


    This reminds Qi Le again of the God World couple-Dragon God and Tariana, the young couple are always awkward.


    Obviously they are all Dragon Race, although the specific types of branches are different, but why is the difference so big.


    ¡°Oh, Qi Store Manager, why are you here.¡±


    When Lan Qi saw Qi Le, he was quite surprised.


    ¡°We have Store Manager, long time no see, it¡¯s good these days.¡±


    Shanna greeted her politely.


    Qi Le doesn¡¯t care, they are all so familiar, and they don¡¯t have that many etiquette with each other.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been doing okay recently, Ranchi, Shanna, long time no see, how are you doing recently?¡±


    ¡°Just like that. .¡±


    Lanqi shrugged.


    For these long-lived races, if there is no way to break through the realm, it is really messing around.


    ¡°However, Qi Store Manager, you can get the spatial coordinates of other planes, I am quite surprised.¡±


    As for the light group in the treasure chest, it contains The plane coordinates, compared to the attitude of others, Ranchi seemed to be much calmer, and did not show how shocking or unbelievable look.


    In this way, the knowledge of Dragon Race is indeed much more than that of most races.


    ¡°Nothing to be surprised, I got it after the gods fell.¡±


    Qi Le casually said that although the entire process of development is somewhat different, but the general summary Get up, indeed.


    However, Lanqi does not entangle these small details, just looking at the light ball in his hand, while touching the chin, he muttered to himself.


    ¡°There is only one dimension of strength of Faith, it seems that it is not enough.¡±


    ¡°Do you want to go with Shana?¡±


    Qi Le momentarily I understood what Ranchi said to himself.


    This guy looked like he was thinking about a problem, but he was actually talking to Qi Le.


    ¡°Can¡¯t it work?¡±


    Lan Qi looked at Qi Le pretendingly.


    The realistic acting skills almost made Qi Le think that Lan Qi really didn¡¯t know about it.


    ¡°Of course it can, but you suddenly show this expression, it is a bit disgusting, at least I think so.¡±


    Qi Le doesn¡¯t know what to say .


    Such a rough man suddenly showed an ignorant expression.


    There is a saying, if it hadn¡¯t been for Ranqi for a long time, Qi Le would think that this guy in front of him has been transferred.


    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s not like Qi Store Manager. You haven¡¯t seen it for a long time, so I will get you some new tricks.¡±


    Ranchi shrugged, and soon recovered serious.


    The majestic giant dragon will make this gesture, probably only in front of real friends.


    Those who are unfamiliar, want to see Ranqi¡¯s expression, that is absolutely impossible.


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s be serious, Qi Store Manager, you should have more than one or two of these plane coordinates.¡±


    ¡°There are indeed more than one or two. Rather, there are many more.¡±


    Qi Le nodded.


    Compared to Gu Pingchuan and Ling Ao, Lan Qi knows a lot more.


    After all, Lan Qi is also a direct descendant of the Saint King of Giant Dragon. The information that can be obtained from the Saint King of Giant Dragon is simply not in the same order as Gu Pingchuan.


    So when Ranchi faced these plane coordinates, he simply didn¡¯t doubt Qi Le.


    Instead, I started thinking about other things.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2623: Guess)¡­

 Chapter 2624

    Qi Le nodded again, which is affirmation of Ranchi¡¯s problem.


    ¡°That¡¯s good, Shanna, let¡¯s continue to look for the treasure chest.¡±


    Lanqi is quite neat, after asking, he stuffed the light ball on his body. Ready to go out.


    This is probably self-confidence.


    When others get the plane coordinates, they are all ready to make perfect preparations.


    When you arrive at Ranchi, you will first find more plane coordinates, and then conquer one by one.


    However, it is normal to have this confidence. At any rate, Ranchi is also a giant dragon, one of the races that stands at the top of the ten thousand races.


    In Low Plane, Ranchi¡¯s strength has already reached the upper limit.


    even more how, and Shanna together.


    At this point, I have to mention one sentence.


    The former Gu Pingchuan or Ling Ao did not want to find a helper to travel to other planes.


    However, disputes over the distribution of strength of Faith, and even swords and swords, are also very common.


    Furthermore, to be promoted to the realm of the realm, the strength of faith of one plane is enough, there is no need to go to more planes.


    Unknown places are always dangerous, and we have to face those apostles.


    In case of an accident, it will be bad.


    And the relationship between Ranchi and Shana is special after all, and such a thing will not happen.


    That¡¯s why Ranchi is doing this now.


    ¡°I thought you would ask me for it.¡±


    Qi Le didn¡¯t expect, Lan Qi is quite spineless.


    ¡°If you are willing to give it, I want too.¡±


    Then Lan Qi¡¯s next sentence made Qi Le withdraw his thoughts.


    However, it is not impossible to give it for nothing, because this is originally one of Qi Le¡¯s purposes.


    The temporary event at this time was started just to attract Ranchi and the others.


    And also need to use The New World Mode to seal Space Law Power in the light group, and then throw it to them.


    ¡°Okay, I was just for this purpose when you were nauseated before.¡±


    Qi Le watched Lanqi behave and shook the head helplessly.


    Then he reached out and threw two light balls.


    ¡°Give you two more plane coordinates. If you have more, you won¡¯t be able to use it. Come to God World soon.¡±


    ¡°In addition, to the sky After God World comes, Shana should get a surprise.¡±


    ¡°Surprise? My?¡±


    Shana¡¯s reaction is exactly the same as Tiana¡¯s, and she deserves to be a dear. Like sisters.


    But think about it carefully, the appearance of Goddess should be closer to Tiana.


    Is it because Diana¡¯s bloodline is more refined than Shanna¡¯s bloodline?


    Who knows, this is not important.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a surprise.¡±


    ¡°But don¡¯t ask me now. If you know in advance, it won¡¯t be a surprise.¡±


    Qi Le is nodded , And stopped Shana¡¯s intention to continue to ask.


    Before I teased Tiana to play, it was because she looked too much like Goddess of life, so I couldn¡¯t help it.


    But the same stalk won¡¯t be fragrant after playing it twice, even if it¡¯s the first time on Shana¡¯s side.


    Anyway, Qi Le doesn¡¯t like to use stalks repeatedly in a short period of time.


    At least, I have to wait one more day before using it¡­


    The husband and wife file is done here, but there is another group of people who haven¡¯t done it yet.


    And before seeing them, Qi Le had already guessed it.


    Lan Ye is talking about them.


    The unity and sisterhood of Orchid Leaf Group have already caught up with Ranchi and Shanna.


    And because of Lan Zi¡¯er and Lan Qing¡¯er, their knowledge of God World is not less than that of Lan Qi.


    In the final analysis, because Lan Zi¡¯er and Lan Qing¡¯er asked, Lan Qi began to know everything and talk endlessly.


    The model father is you did good, but the secret cannot be kept.


    Fortunately, this information is not secret.


    even more how Lan Ye, their strength is not weak at all, you will know if you know it.


    So, when Qi Le found them, they had found the third treasure chest and were about to open it.


    According to Lanqi¡¯s approach, Orchid Leaf Group requires at least seven plane coordinates.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, didn¡¯t expect to see you here.¡±


    ¡°Big Brother, are you back?¡±


    First It was Lan Ye and Lan Zi¡¯er who discovered Qi Le.


    The ones who follow closely from behind are Nalan Qinqi and Lan Qing¡¯er.


    ¡°Long time no see, everyone.¡±


    Qi Le said with a smile.


    By the way, he reached out and hugged Lan Zi¡¯er, who was pouring over, and said: ¡°Sorry, Zi¡¯er, I haven¡¯t come back to the store yet.¡±


    ¡°Is it, Big Brother¡± I haven¡¯t come back yet.¡±


    Lan Zi¡¯er pouted, repeating it somewhat unhappily.


    ¡°Zi¡¯er, don¡¯t be naughty, Qi Store Manager must have important things to do.¡±


    Lan Ye smiled and said Lan Zi¡¯er, then turned his head again looked towards Qi Le, the meaning is also obvious.


    I was waiting for Qi Le to speak and tell him the purpose of his appearance this time.


    ¡°Plane coordinates, you should have seen it.¡±


    Qi Le hugged Lan Zi¡¯er and said straight to the point.


    Two or three sentences are enough for greetings, and this is not the time to blunt words.


    ¡°Sure enough, it is the work of the Store Manager, and even the spatial coordinates of other planes can be obtained.¡±


    Lan Ye clicked nodded. Although it is praise, it is also Answered Qi Le¡¯s question.


    ¡°Just pick it up, don¡¯t care too much.¡±


    Qi Le used the same reason, and said it casually.


    Then the conversation turned around, and then he asked: ¡°Then your current situation, don¡¯t you plan to go to those planes separately?¡±


    The members of the Orchid Leaf Group, each other The strength gap between them is actually quite large.


    Lan Zi¡¯er and Nalan Qinqi in the first row, and Lan Ye and Lan Qing¡¯er in the second row.


    It is much better than Feixue and You Jiu in the third row and Xiaoya in the fourth row.


    Lan Ye is naturally aware of this situation, so after hearing Qi Le¡¯s question, he seriously replied: ¡°Seven people are really too many together, but if you divide them into three groups, there should be no problem.¡±


    It seems that Lan Ye has also considered these situations.


    In the same plane, if the strength of Faith is too complicated, it is definitely not a good thing.


    Because of the conflicts between believers, many times, they are out of control.


    Differences in ideology and beliefs, under accumulated over a long period of time, can easily break out of war.


    After all, heretic this thing is definitely a bunch of damn guys for believers.


    So Lan Ye didn¡¯t plan to go to the same plane for the entire Orchid Leaf Group.


    It is just fine to divide into three groups. As long as you move a few more planes and accumulate the strength of faith to a sufficient level, there is no problem.


    When it comes to God World, they don¡¯t have to worry about these things. There are apostles.


    ¡°Three groups? That¡¯s fine.¡±


    Qi Le is very clear about the purpose of such a grouping.


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2624: Team Problems)¡­

 Chapter 2625

    Otherwise, with the strength of Lan Zi¡¯er and Nalan Qinqi, even if you go to the Low Plane alone, you won¡¯t have any problems.


    Especially Lan Zi¡¯er, who has the identity of the dragon envoy, and the power of Xing Lian.


    Double Giant Dragon¡¯s Power, who can stand it?


    ¡°Alright, if you can notice these problems, I won¡¯t say more.¡±


    The things that can be told are only those in the end.


    The most important thing is to pay attention to the apostles first.


    To be honest, the apostle after the fall of the god I followed, but God World dare not return.


    The most common situation is to stay in the Low Plane under my control until the life essence is exhausted.


    This is probably the sorrow of the apostle.


    ¡°Big Brother, if you say that, you are in God World, right.¡±


    Lan Zi¡¯er listened for a long time, and suddenly asked.


    ¡°Yes, I am indeed in God World in the sky.¡± Qi Le smiled and replied: ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Then Zi¡¯er will work hard to go to the sky. God World is here.¡±


    Facing Qi Le¡¯s rhetorical question, Lan Zi¡¯er answered very seriously.


    ¡°Okay, then I will be waiting for you in God World.¡±


    Qi Le stretched out his hand and pinched Lan Zi¡¯er¡¯s cheek, then looked up towards Lan Ye They said: ¡°And you, also come to God World safely.¡±


    This sentence is not only to Lan Ye and the others, but also to Gu Pingchuan and Ling Ao. What those people said.


    Qi Le will come here to tell them, just don¡¯t want them to make unnecessary sacrifices.


    ¡°Of course we will be safe.¡±


    Nalan Qinqi said crisply.


    There is no need for Qi Le to worry about the follow-up matters. The most is to give Lan Ye a few plane coordinates.


    Lest Lan Ye and the others continue to look for treasure chests, it would be a waste of time.


    ¡­¡­


    Time is ticking.


    After all the objects that should get the plane coordinates have got the plane coordinates, Qi Le can be considered relaxed.


    Although I talked about meeting those old friends, I was not very tired.


    ¡°The day has fallen into plain and boring again.¡±


    On this day, Qi Le also sighed again.


    The life of opening a store is like this, day after day, year after year, repeat continuously.


    The Wu Daoxiang in the store is considered to be the most popular product these days, and there is not one of it.


    The customers of the Great Hall are always full, even though the area of ??the Great Hall is very spacious, and even several floors have been built.


    The number of customers of God World is far beyond Qi Le¡¯s imagination.


    Even customers who can perceive the rules in the great hall must be gods.


    Those apostles with insufficient realm and the aborigines of God World simply cannot use the incense of enlightenment.


    But this does not prevent them from coming here to visit or even worship.


    Yes, the store of Qi Store Manager, in the chaotic area, can already be called a piece of Holy Land.


    There are countless apostles who come to worship this Holy Land every day, as well as the aborigines of God World.


    And near the store of Qi Store Manager, there will be no bullying and weak things.


    After all, everyone knows the temper of Qi Store Manager.


    Whoever dares to make trouble will cause trouble.


    So in this way, the name ¡°Holy Land¡± has become more and more well-deserved.


    Qi Le, who didn¡¯t understand why this change happened, stayed in the shop every day, watching the guys outside come here, and didn¡¯t enter the shop, so he knelt outside. , Bow down to the inside.


    The goal is mostly the great hall of the law, sometimes it is the mirror space cabin and the main shop.


    After the worship, he began to pray in a low voice, and then left silently.


    It has no influence on others, and it¡¯s well-behaved.


    But Qi Le thinks it, although there are indeed many gods here, and there are so many!


    But, if you really say it is Holy Land, that¡¯s not the case yet.


    In short, Qi Le felt quite embarrassed for the first period of time.


    But after getting used to it, it¡¯s all right.


    There are still not a few people who come to try one¡¯s luck, and they always make this side very lively.


    Even because of these guys, a number of industrial belts have been brought up in the surrounding area.


    The reason for this situation is also in the apostles and the aborigines of God World in the sky.


    One is that the apostles and the aborigines of God World have not yet reached the realm of the gods.


    There is still a little demand for food and the like.


    The other point is that when you worship, you should always offer incense.


    Fortunately, it has no effect on Qi Le¡¯s shop.


    After all, those industries are mainly engaged in the business of the aboriginal people of God World in the sky, and there is no conflict with Qi Le.


    The gods who will come here are for Qi Store Manager and will not care about other stores at all.


    And because of the countless gods to-and-fro, those guys are also very well-behaved.


    Making trouble? Grab business?


    That is simply living impatiently.


    So Qi Le didn¡¯t care about those things.


    Because Qi Le now has other things to think about.


    That is the new product in the store, which seems to need to be developed.


    The rule of great hall is really hot, but it is always guarding the old products, there is no new idea, it is a bit boring.


    But the guy in system doesn¡¯t care about these things. It won¡¯t show up until it is necessary.


    Therefore, the important task of developing new products ultimately fell on Qi Le.


    ¡°You said these gods, apart from cultivation every day is the law of perception, don¡¯t they have entertainment?¡±


    ¡°No, if it is so, wouldn¡¯t it be too boring ?¡±


    Some.¡±


    ¡°Then the new products at this time, should I start with entertainment?¡±


    ¡°Try it, and modify it if it doesn¡¯t work.¡±


    When it comes to new products, Qi Le starts to ask and answer questions.


    Finally, Qi Le really got a good idea.


    ¡°System, I thought of it.¡±


    System: ¡°Host, what did you think of?¡±


    ¡°I thought of what the new product should do. ¡± Qi Le cocksure said.


    system: ¡°Really, tell this system, let this system give you a reference.¡±


    When it comes to new products, system is actually quite interested .


    Just follow the style of system in the past.


    Most of the products are extracted from Qi Le¡¯s memory, and then magically modified.


    Therefore, it is absolutely difficult for the system to think about a new product again.


    ¡°Think about it, usually between the gods, there will be disputes for some reasons, and then a big battle will start, right.¡±


    Qi Le did not directly mention new products. It¡¯s a matter of fact, but first talked about such a situation.


    However, this situation is indeed quite common in God World.


    Everyone is the first time to be a god, so why let you? Not convinced?


    Fight if you are not convinced!


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2625: New product overview)¡­

 Chapter 2626

    In comparison, after arriving at the realm of the main god, you will become quite restrained.


    However, the customer group that Qi Le mainly targets is not the main god, so just ignore it.


    system: ¡°So, the host of the new product you think of is to teach them to play rock, paper, scissors?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Why do you Will such an absurd idea come up?¡±


    Qi Le is completely unable to understand how the thinking of this two-stroke system works.


    Why did you jump directly from the bloody battle to the game of rock, paper, scissors?


    system: ¡°This system feels the host has a tendency to develop in this direction when you say it.¡±


    system: ¡°Do you not want to prevent the battle from happening, host?¡±


    ¡°Why should I prevent the battle from happening?¡±


    Qi Le asked back.


    Then there was a difficult silence, which lasted for a long while.


    system: ¡°Then it¡¯s okay, you continue to say the host.¡±


    At this moment, Qi Le suddenly thought of system. Just now, from his memory, he found out what.


    It¡¯s probably a fun snack like ¡°Rock, Paper, Scissors, and Soft Candy¡±.


    If you really want to do this thing, Qi Le might as well just do it directly.


    At least in terms of fun, animal chess is more than one thing higher.


    ¡°Don¡¯t interrupt me anymore.¡±


    Qi Le had to warn him, and then went on to say: ¡°My idea is that in reality In the battle, it¡¯s possible to encounter mortal danger at any time. If you lose your cultivation base, you may have to lose your life.¡±


    ¡°Then we can help them design a safe duel. The way.¡±


    ¡°So, my new idea is-virtual duel platform!¡±


    system: ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it in detail.¡±


    Qi Le Hearing this, squinted his eyes, and said in his heart: I¡¯m hooked.


    But speaking of this virtual duel platform, Qi Le was actually inspired by the training room for battle strength enhancement.


    It¡¯s just that the gods of God World don¡¯t have much room for improvement in their fighting skills and battle awareness.


    At least, you don¡¯t need battle strength to improve the training room to improve.


    So for a long time, Qi Le used to solve the boring The New World Mode, but it couldn¡¯t be brought up.


    However, it is different now.


    Because Qi Le thought of a new way.


    Since the online game model is not popular anymore, change to another model.


    If you don¡¯t want to be boring to upgrade and brush dungeons, then come and play the brainstorming mode and change your taste.


    The real-time strategy type of duel, presumably can satisfy the fighting spirit of these gods and help them solve their problems.


    The content of the virtual duel platform is very simple and the way to use it is very convenient.


    As long as you put in a wisp of spirit strength and your own Law Power, you can generate a dedicated account in the virtual duel platform. If you want to log in later, verify the spirit strength and Law Power.


    Then there is the role of the virtual duel platform and the specific operation method.


    With a dedicated account, you can create a room or choose to join a room.


    The upper limit of the number of people in the room is set by the host. The minimum is two and the maximum can accommodate 1,000 accounts to join at the same time.


    In addition to the limit on the number of people, the establishment of the room will also be divided into camps.


    There must be at least two camps, and at most, there can be a full ten camps.


    However, the difference in the number of people between each camp cannot exceed 10% to prevent crushing.


    Once these are determined, the homeowner can start this duel at any time.


    Players will be randomly placed on a huge duel field, and the strength of all players will be limited to the same level, only their own Law Power will be the same as their own.


    Then, there is a dual duel of resourcefulness and strength.


    No matter if it¡¯s a combination with other camps, it doesn¡¯t matter whether it is to drive a tiger and devour a wolf.


    Or it¡¯s a fake alliance, but it¡¯s okay to stabbing a knife secretly.


    Because there is only one condition for victory, and that is-there is only one camp left!


    This kind of relatively fair duel, which erases the external battle strength gap, will surely interest those gods.


    At least two players can be divided into two camps for one-on-one singles.


    At most, a thousand players can be divided into ten camps to conduct a large-scale battle of strategy and blood.


    Except for the number of people, not so surging forward with great momentum, the others are actually pretty much the same.


    It¡¯s nothing more than throwing away the existence of cannon fodder that¡¯s all.


    system: ¡°Interesting, this system thinks it is feasible.¡±


    system: ¡°So, host, what do you want to make this virtual competition platform look like?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the same as the battle strength improvement training room, what do you think?¡±


    Qi Le asked back.


    It can be regarded as looking for past memories in God World.


    system: ¡°There is no opinion on this system. The layout of the store and the host can be changed at any time.¡±


    In fact, this is the Store Manager permission that Qi Le had a long time ago.


    However, for people like Qi Le who do not understand interior design, the layout of the store is better arranged by the system.


    ¡°Then arrange it like this.¡±


    Qi Le made a final word.


    It only takes one night, rows of decks, one after another crystal ball, and the system gets it out.


    This has expanded the area of ??the main store a lot, and it is almost catching up with the spaciousness of the great hall.


    Such a huge change makes the customers who enter the store startled.


    I wondered if the Store Manager was ready.


    Of course, I think more, it should be: every time the store is expanded, new products will appear.


    So what will this time be?


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, what are those crystal balls? Are they new?¡±


    Serkaya was the first customer to walk to the counter and ask.


    Behind Serkaya, there were also many curious customers who looked at Qi Le and him eagerly.


    Qi Le is nostalgic for the past. Upon hearing this question, he nodded and said: ¡°Yes, nor is it.¡±


    Although the virtual duel platform is a kind of new product , But not for sale.


    It is used to provide a gaming experience.


    This answer stunned those customers all at once.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s not¡­what¡¯s the answer?¡±


    Serkaya couldn¡¯t help repeating it to express his inner confusion.


    Because those crystal balls neat and tidy on the table look really like new products.


    I just don¡¯t know what kind of magical functions these crystal balls have.


    However, this does not prevent customers from aligning with Store Manager with confidence and trust.


    This is built up by purchasing goods for a long time.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2626: Virtual Showdown Platform)¡­

 Chapter 2627

    There has never been a product that is useless.


    Even if it is not useful to you, it will definitely be useful.


    So Qi Store Manager said so, and these customers immediately started talking.


    ¡°Are those crystal balls so precious that Qi Store Manager doesn¡¯t plan to sell them?¡±


    ¡°No way, with the strength of Qi Store Manager, what else can you have? Can Qi Store Manager be reluctant to bear it?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not good, in case these crystal balls are more special.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s guess, these What exactly is the crystal ball used for, and how?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t guess, I can¡¯t guess, what function Qi Store Manager products have, I generally can¡¯t guess.¡±


    Although discuss spiritedly, no customer can think of what these crystal balls are for.


    Of course, Qi Le won¡¯t sell anything, just thinking about how to explain it better.


    For these gods, the virtual duel platform is something that has never been touched before.


    ¡°You can understand these crystal balls as the mirror space of the online version.¡±


    ¡°It is not a heads-up mode, but a strategic mode.¡±


    But after all, verbal explanations are never as good as actually taking these customers to a game.


    Under the guidance of Qi Le, the first group of customers who came to the store sat in the deck, then applied for their own account in the virtual duel platform, followed the instructions, and entered Qi Room created by Le.


    For the faction assignment, because it is the first time to play, Qi Le did not make it difficult.


    Get seven camps out, and it¡¯s not bad to play Qixiong hegemony.


    Although all players are randomly placed in the duel.


    But in this huge duel, it is not deserted and empty.


    In the design of Qi Le, there will be a variety of terrain in the duel, as well as a dangerous zone ravaged by Law Power.


    There are also various Divine Artifacts randomly scattered, as well as various organ traps and other props.


    The player¡¯s strength placed in the duel will be suppressed to the lowest point.


    Except for the different Law Powers, there is basically nothing different. The strength of the outside world will not affect the account identity in the virtual duel platform, nor will it be loaded into the duel. Come in.


    All the factors in the duel may become the foreshadowing of victory or defeat.


    Players of the same faction can choose to fight separately, or they can choose to gather together at the fastest speed.


    Of course, it¡¯s okay to be a lone wolf by yourself, as long as you have strong strength and excellent strategies.


    Use traps, use mechanisms, use terrain, and use various combinations of Divine Artifacts.


    The more important thing is to use the restraint relationship between the rules.


    When the Law Power of all players is suppressed at the same level, it is very important to restrain the relationship.


    This also places extremely high demands on the matching of camp members and the command level of the leader.


    To make the simplest analogy.


    Both people have three cards in their hands-rock, scissors, and cloth.


    So, what method must be used to play cards in order to guarantee the greatest probability of winning?


    Of course, in the ratio of the members of the camp, it happens to be this kind of restraint relationship that is closely linked with one another, which is still rare.


    After all, there are more than two camps in the virtual duel platform.


    Is it going to unite?


    Is it going to attack everywhere, or dormant waiting for an opportunity.


    These all depend on the choice of each camp.


    Just like the simplest rock-paper-scissors, when the rock eats the scissors, you should think about whether there is any cloth, instead of eating the scissors in one go like a fool .


    When the ¡°scissors¡± disappeared, the ultimate winner will always be ¡°cloth¡± instead of ¡°rock¡±.


    The scene of the seven heroes fighting for hegemony is even more interesting.


    This is the time to truly embody resourcefulness.


    The gods who live in God World are not a bunch of fools, on the contrary, they are actually pretty good.


    Otherwise, how could it be possible for them to stand out from a whole plane of beings and come to God World?


    Even if you rely solely on brute force, you should understand what opponents can and cannot fight.


    So, endless tactics were staged in this duel.


    Because of the configuration of this duel, Qi Le directly gave seven camps.


    Then it is definitely unrealistic to want one to pick six.


    Therefore, an alliance is definitely necessary.


    However, after forming an alliance, it does not mean that everything is fine, but more careful and careful.


    In the virtual duel platform, there is only one condition for victory, and that is-when there is only one camp left.


    The factor of allies is not recognized by victory conditions.


    Then allies turn against each other, and swords face each other, which has become an inevitable development.


    However, what is really important is the anti-purpose timing, which must be mastered in order to eliminate internal trouble and outside aggression in one fell swoop.


    If something goes wrong, before the enemy is eliminated, there will be internal strife on your side, then everything is over.


    This is also the most interesting point of the virtual duel platform.


    Normally, the battle of those gods depends only on their own strength.


    It is too dangerous to fight for life and to prevent one¡¯s own life from being lost.


    But now, with the virtual duel platform, it¡¯s different.


    Strategies, deciding better than beyond a thousand li, is the coolest way to solve problems and resolve disputes.


    Before the start of the duel, those gods will also place bets or set the conditions for the settlement of disputes.


    Of course, although these ideas are there, they will have to wait for the end of this duel to be implemented.


    Although Qi Le is also using the virtual duel platform for the first time, relying on his previous life game experience, he quickly became familiar with the process of the duel, and then began to assume the position of command.


    The 1st Step is naturally to gather teammates from their own camp.


    To be honest, there must be a brain problem for the seven camps in a duel, and you still have to be a lone wolf.


    Unless you are walking on the edge to pick up the bargain, eat those guys who are restrained by your own rules.


    But the significance of this is actually not great.


    Seven camps, each camp has hundreds of players, even if you kill a few, it won¡¯t affect the overall situation.


    It is still necessary to form an alliance to drive away tigers and wolves. Murder a person with a borrowed knife is the best policy.


    In the same camp, the communication problem is undoubtedly the first.


    Only when the communication problem is solved, can information exchange and real-time command be achieved.


    If you can¡¯t communicate with each other, where does the command start?


    Therefore, the first item Qi Le allows members of the faction to collect is the communicator.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2627: Try it yourself)¡­

 Chapter 2628

    The so-called shadow of war.


    Real-time strategy type duel, if you can still use perception, it would be too cheating.


    Then when the members of the faction were about to gather, Qi Le began to send out scouts to explore the way.


    It is obviously better to find a place that is easy to defend and difficult to attack, and to figure out the surrounding situation, and then start to find someone.


    After that, draw the Terrain Map to figure out the traps and organs.


    These traps and mechanisms are all good things.


    You must know that the terrain in the duel will change in every match.


    The purpose is to prevent players from remembering pictures and to formulate strategies in advance.


    Therefore, the maps drawn are actually disposable items, which are useless after the duel, and it is a waste to remember them.


    The same is true, traps, organs, dangerous places and other terrible areas must be immediately understood.


    These things may be the decisive factors when the war began.


    Because in the duel, there is no suppression of strength.


    Apart from the restraint relationship, it is the suppression of troops.


    Then things like terrain play a huge role.


    Then, it is to collect all kinds of Divine Artifacts, summarize them and distribute them again.


    On Qi Le¡¯s side, with Qi Le¡¯s command, everything is proceeding in an orderly manner, and a good place is quickly found.


    There are so many traps and various dangerous organs around, and there are also two dangerous places where Law Power is raging, hidden in the surrounding shadows, it is difficult to detect.


    In order to find out these terrains, even the scouts gave away two and became the first camp members to sacrifice.


    On the other hand, the gods of the other six camps, although they know the basic rules.


    But when I came to the duel, I still looked like a headless fly and didn¡¯t know what to do.


    The most common reaction is to get the Divine Artifact, equip yourself, and start rampaging.


    As long as you are not a member of your own faction, that is one word-war!


    As a result, the rule of restraint is the result of an exit on the spot.


    When it is finally time for a few players to figure it out and know that they should gather the members of their faction.


    The number of members that can be assembled has almost been halved.


    Other players, of course, are all out.


    This resulted in the strength of Qi Le in this duel.


    To be honest, in this scene, Qi Le always feels that he has the impression that the seven heroes are fighting for hegemony, and one of them is particularly strong.


    Isn¡¯t that¡­


    Familiar with the art of war, proficient in historical records, and encountered such a familiar scene.


    Qi Le had to show his talents once again. He used all kinds of tactics very skillfully and ate the other six camps one by one.


    Especially when the ally stabbed the knife at the end, it was a wonderful one, and it made many players clapped and exclaimed.


    After the virtual showdown platform, many customers gathered around and looked at Qi Le with admiration.


    ¡°It¡¯s really unexpected. Qi Store Manager couldn¡¯t help being as powerful as the battle strength. It¡¯s unbelievable that even the strategy is so skillful.¡±


    ¡°This is the legendary Qi. Store Manager? I thought we had a chance to win.¡±


    ¡°Impossible, how could we win the Store Manager together.¡±


    ¡°When I was out, I can¡¯t even think of how the people from Qi Store Manager touched it.¡±


    ¡°Stop talking about it. When the faction under my command was fighting with the Store Manager faction, the unfathomable mystery fell into a trap.¡±


    ¡°You may not have thought, I am one of Qi Store Manager¡¯s allies, and I got the second place by luck.¡±


    ¡°Get the calf!¡±


    ¡± If it weren¡¯t for Qi Store Manager¡¯s willingness to take you, can you take second place?¡±


    Amidst waves of admiration, Qi Store Manager¡¯s back image seemed to rise again.


    These gods only felt that Qi Store Manager, as the main god, was powerful, deep and unmeasurable.


    After all, he is the main god who has survived from Ancient Era to the present, and he can stand side by side with the dragon god who is unparalleled in battle strength.


    But no one thought that Qi Store Manager not only has a high battle strength, but even its resourcefulness is so terrifying.


    Talking and laughing, and strategizing, can wipe out all the opponents.


    In the end, I didn¡¯t see Qi Store Manager personally take action.


    At this time, there are obviously seven camps, but Qi Store Manager is in command all the way, and he has won the victory completely by crushing.


    The so-called allies are also temporary alliances formed by Qi Store Manager in order to contain other camps.


    In fact, they are all harbor ulterior motives.


    Unfortunately, in terms of timing, it is far worse than Qi Store Manager.


    I want to wait until the other camps are completely wiped out, and then come back to the camp commanded by the Store Manager.


    Who knows that they were destroyed together under the command of Store Manager Qi before they took the shot.


    Use the power to overwhelm others, and to judge the situation.


    I have to say, this time I saw a completely different Qi Store Manager.


    Except for the battle strength, the gap between himself and Qi Store Manager is still so huge.


    But Qi Store Manager never said it.


    The customers in the store suddenly woke up, and the eyes looking towards Qi Store Manager were full of admiration.


    Ancient Era¡¯s powerful main god, his personality can still be so easy-going, I am afraid that the entire Sky God World is the only one.


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t be around here, I just take you to familiarize yourself with the process of the duel.¡±


    Qi Le waved his hand and walked out of the encirclement of many customers.


    With respectful gaze and admiration gaze, Qi Le has seen too much, it¡¯s no surprise for a long time.


    Anyway, I don¡¯t understand what these guys are thinking at all, why such emotions suddenly appeared.


    But this is not a bad thing, as long as you don¡¯t make trouble in the store.


    ¡°The virtual battle platform is indeed a good thing.¡±


    ¡°Yes, we don¡¯t have to use military force to solve problems.¡±


    ¡± Isn¡¯t it right, I suddenly feel that I¡¯m a bit petty alone.¡±


    ¡°Then we have another game?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll be waiting anytime.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    When Qi Le returned to the back of the counter, these customers glanced at each other and started the discussion again.


    I have to say that the emergence of virtual duel platforms is indeed quite novel, which makes these gods quite interested.


    Because generally speaking, there may be many cases of single-handed fighting, but basically it is a painless fight.


    Unless it is the main Divine Grade battle, many things can be decided.


    For ordinary gods, once a real battle occurs, it must be a melee.


    Especially when the war broke out between multiple forces and even multiple Divine Kingdoms, the scene was even more chaotic.


    And these situations have also appeared in God World.


    .. You can click on the ¡°favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2628: Strategies of Qi Store Manager)¡­

 Chapter 2629

    Even if the Lord God is dragged into the battle between multiple Divine Kingdoms, what is needed is a strategizing and resourcefulness.


    Absolute military force in many cases can indeed have the final say.


    However, the non-absolute military force plays a more important role in icing on the cake, rather than provide timely help.


    Even though it is as strong as the dragon god, it is called battle strength Wushuang.


    But if you really want to name and sort, it is not that there is a master god who can compete with the dragon god.


    When the strongest battle strength is dragged down, the battle in strength ultimately relies on various tactics.


    Unless the main god is willing to abandon all the gods and apostles under his command, as well as those believers, holding the idea of ??perish together.


    At this time, the strategy of this thing does not seem so important.


    The Lord God with a die-hard heart is called the most dangerous existence in God World in the sky.


    Especially when the battle strength of this main god is still among the best among many main gods, it becomes even more terrifying.


    However, the flames of war that really spread to a wide range are not so easy to burn.


    It has been a long, long time since God World has seen a number of Divine Kingdom melees.


    This is also the result of deliberate avoidance by those main gods.


    Even not long ago, the Underworld God Kingdom¡¯s attack on the Divine Kingdom of life was extremely rare.


    However, commanding experience is definitely not something that can be obtained on paper. It must be personally experienced and accumulated in order to become stronger and stronger.


    But when there is no war, how can we accumulate command experience?


    Therefore, the emergence of virtual duel platforms is particularly important.


    Use a relatively balanced situation to train your command ability.


    When the number of camps in the duel increases, the requirements for the commander¡¯s on-the-spot ability, the insight into the overall situation, the ability to respond to changes, and the mentality of being in danger will be higher.


    It can be said that even many gods simply did not notice this.


    But the longer you train in the virtual duel platform, the more rounds of the duel, the more obvious your improvement will be.


    This is an unnoticeable influence change. The more you become a leader, you will develop an intuition from in the bones.


    A kind of intuition for the change of the battle situation and the grasp of the battle situation.


    It may not be conspicuous at first, but once it is available, it can burst out with great power.


    It may not be a complete reversal, but it can definitely help a lot.


    And this kind of improvement is a kind of all-round improvement.


    The control of the battlefield situation also includes the understanding of the opponent and the balance of the strength of both parties.


    No longer just blindly meet force with force, but after analyzing the odds, decide whether to go to war.


    Of course, these factors are secondary.


    The most important reason why the virtual showdown platform became popular all at once is the novelty.


    Those gods usually cannot experience this kind of strategic war.


    Whoever has the big fist is playing the game.


    After all, the gap in strength between these gods is really difficult to make up.


    Stronger and weaker, basically there is no suspense. If they are not the same, it is difficult to fight.


    As for the disputes between believers, the gods will not intervene under normal circumstances.


    Therefore, combining various factors, the popularity of virtual duel platforms seems to be an inevitable result.


    Because God World is really boring, these self-proclaimed gods are cultivation all day long, which is the law of perception.


    The research on entertainment is even inferior to most of the Low Plane.


    Among these, the most critical point is that the Law Power mastered by the gods has nothing to do with play.


    Hmm¡­Think about it carefully, God World does not even have the so-called God of Cookery, and counts on their spiritual entertainment.


    Qi Le always feels that he is thinking too much.


    These guys are just a bunch of ¡°lunatics¡± who want to become stronger and obsessed with it.


    But this is understandable.


    When strength symbolizes everything, to become stronger, of course, you must think about becoming stronger.


    Only when you can¡¯t become stronger and can¡¯t improve anymore, will you have time to think about other things.


    Then, the virtual battle platform provided by Qi Le at this time, which takes into account becoming stronger and entertaining, will of course be very popular.


    system: ¡°But, the host, the virtual competition platform you mentioned seems to be provided for free.¡±


    system: ¡°Is this really good, host, you want I know, this system is also costly to open the virtual duel platform.¡±


    When Qi Le was complacent, the system suddenly made a noise.


    Yes, unlike the previous battle strength improvement training room, the virtual duel platform is free and open.


    And there is no time limit on the computer, only the physical limit in each account.


    For each duel, the physical strength of the account will be deducted based on the duration of the duel, the number of players entered, and the number of camps allocated, as well as the final achievements of the players. .


    When the stamina is exhausted, you can no longer join the room.


    Only after getting off the plane, the stamina will begin to recover.


    The reason for this regulation is also because of the duration of a duel, Qi Le can¡¯t predict.


    When there is a real melee with a thousand accounts divided into ten camps, it is normal for a duel to last three to five days.


    Therefore, it is really impossible to limit the daily use time.


    To this end, Qi Le also deliberately divided the virtual competition platform area from the main store.


    And it is separated from the previous equipment enhancement machine, equipped with enchanting machine, and the Divine Beast egg sales area.


    Preventing these two areas from interfering with each other will prevent Qi Le from opening and closing the door normally.


    Yes, the merchandise sales area will open and close normally.


    The computer area of ??the virtual duel platform is open all day.


    Qi Le deliberately set up another door in the virtual duel platform area, and even hung up several large screens in the lobby over there to broadcast the players¡¯ duel in real time.


    Of course, the broadcast must be the biggest and most exciting matchup.


    In this way, it can also attract customers¡¯ onlookers, thereby increasing the reputation of the virtual duel platform.


    And there is another point, that is, the appearance of the virtual duel platform area, which makes the existence of Zi Yun and Bu Yuyan valuable.


    Because the store finally needs the Store Assistant for the night watch.


    Bu Yuyan is quite happy about this matter-she can finally help Qi Le.


    As for Zi Yun, she accepted the job with half a push, although she felt that it was a bit overkill.


    After all, the vigil is completely formal work. Who would dare to make trouble in the store of Qi Store Manager?


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2629: Freely available)¡­

 Chapter 2630

    Then he was sent out of the store and sanctioned accordingly.


    However, having said so much, it seems that the point has not been mentioned.


    That is the problem of ¡°how to solve the virtual battle platform, which is provided for free¡±.


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand this, system, free things are the most expensive.¡±


    ¡°The game itself does not charge, but the props in it are charged. , You probably haven¡¯t experienced it yet.¡±


    However, Qi Le seems to have an idea for a long time. Facing the system problem, he answered it calmly.


    The gods are all face-saving.


    Vanity is something ordinary person has, how can there be no gods?


    So as long as the fame of the virtual duel platform is built up, are you afraid that there will be no way to get a faith stone?


    You must know that the original intention of the virtual duel platform is a fair duel, which is to win with all kinds of ingenuity and cooperation.


    It is not a simple military force rolling.


    On this point, it is enough to attract the attention of most gods, even apostles, and the aborigines of God World.


    Because in God World, among the many gods, the hierarchy is orderly, and the powerhouse is always strong.


    In this environment, the pursuit of fair duel has become a dream.


    Now that they have such a way to realize their dreams, of course they will not let it go.


    The weak god wants to prove that he is not weak, and the strong god wants to prove that he is really strong.


    Then, go to the virtual duel platform to prove yourself and show it to all spectators!


    This is also the basis for the popularity of virtual duel platforms.


    Facts have also proved that Qi Le¡¯s idea is very correct.


    At least after Qi Le took the first batch of customers to try the First Stage showdown, all these customers were fascinated by the feeling of relying on various ingenuities, strategizing, and controlling the overall situation.


    This is a rough feeling completely different from battle strength rolling.


    On the contrary, there is a sense of art inside.


    Whether you win or lose, you will feel hearty.


    Moreover, it is also a visual feast for the apostles or the aborigines of God World.


    Because the battle between the gods is a collision between the use of Law Power and the law.


    But the power of the law level, the apostle has impossible.


    If you really want to have it, it is not an apostle, but a god.


    Not to mention the aboriginal people of God World that day, let alone contact with Law Power, I am afraid it is difficult to understand.


    On the contrary, it is this kind of strategic confrontation shown by strategy, even if you don¡¯t understand it, it will feel very gorgeous.


    The imposing manner that these all are can see is magnificent and powerful.


    In this way, it is difficult to imagine a virtual duel platform.


    system: ¡°But, does this have anything to do with the host¡¯s prop charge?¡±


    Qi Le explained so many things, but from the system, it sounds completely The point is not mentioned.


    Anyway, in terms of the system¡¯s IQ, it is not as useful to talk about some of these as being practical.


    ¡°Hey, if you say this, then I will start to doubt your IQ again.¡±


    ¡°What are the items charged for?¡±


    ¡°Satisfying vanity.¡±


    Qi Le pretended to be distressed and said aloud.


    Is the essence of the virtual duel platform a fair duel? Then this point cannot be changed.


    So what are the items that Qi Le will sell on the virtual duel platform?


    The answer is obvious.


    It is a gorgeous appearance, a cool special effect, a fancy skin and a variety of titles with no substantive effect!


    This thing about vanity, what needs to be satisfied is not a substantive role, but the envy of others.


    As long as one customer buys it, other customers will not be convinced to follow suit.


    Even if it¡¯s useless.


    However, as long as one¡¯s opponent has one, then one must have one.


    Otherwise, I feel like I¡¯ve been compared, which is absolutely unbearable for these face-saving gods.


    After all, in the game, no matter how powerful the equipment is, it is possible to be eliminated.


    But being ¡°handsome¡± is a lifetime thing!


    system: ¡°Host, are you sure your idea can really be realized.¡±


    system: ¡°Those useless items, will players really buy them?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you just wait and see.¡±


    Qi Le patted his chest and said confidently.


    A sense of accomplishment, satisfaction, but one of the highest spiritual enjoyments.


    In addition to pursuing powerful power, what else can those gods pursue?


    Isn¡¯t it just an understanding of the mind?


    Anyway, the belief stone is not a precious thing for those gods.


    Isn¡¯t it good to use it to satisfy your own spiritual needs?


    system: ¡°The system will wait and see.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    But be that as it may, but it did not explode on the virtual duel platform Before the fire, Qi Le still has to maintain a free strategy.


    Let¡¯s talk about the fame first.


    And in order to maximize the influence of the virtual duel platform, Qi Le also allowed the system to increase the number of decks overnight.


    Temporarily increase to one hundred thousand, and then it will be better to see the situation increase.


    As for the Divine Kingdom farther away, Qi Le has thought about whether to add a virtual duel platform area at the intersection of those places to disperse the pressure on the chaotic area.


    Because the virtual duel platform is not a product for sale, it does not mean that you can stop going here for a long time after you buy it.


    There is no way to buy it and leave. It does not occupy space or waste time.


    Coupled with the number of customers of God World, it is really not comparable to the former Eastern Wilderness or the northern mountain range.


    In the past in Sifangjie, Qi Le didn¡¯t need to add a branch to increase the battle strength to improve the training room. It was able to cope with it.


    But on the God World side, it doesn¡¯t seem to be too good. It works.


    There are hundreds of thousands of customers watching at every turn. Who can stand this?


    To be honest, Qi Le feels nodded dizzy every day when he sees the densely packed crowds of all races.


    Never mind the team that can¡¯t see the head at a glance. The crowds that can¡¯t see the head at a glance are really powerful.


    But this also happens to prove the charm of the virtual duel platform.


    As the days go by.


    The reputation of the virtual duel platform is also increasing day by day.


    Bu Yuyan, whose original name is unknown, is also well-known by customers because of his vigil in the virtual duel platform area.


    For Bu Yuyan, this was actually quite a blow.


    Because when I was in the store before, Bu Yuyan also kept the store from time to time.


    But the customers who went to the merchandise sales area really did not notice the existence of Bu Yuyan.


    No way, everyone is in a hurry, rushing to grab Divine Beast eggs.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2630: Solutions for Free)¡­

 Chapter 2631

    Simply don¡¯t stay in the store too much, and naturally you don¡¯t need to pay attention to that many, as long as you are well-behaved.


    But it¡¯s different in the area of ??the virtual duel platform.


    Most customers stay for several days, even half a month.


    There are also a large number of onlookers.


    In front of the large screens in the hall, they were often so crowded that they couldn¡¯t even get their feet in.


    Bu Yuyan was here to watch the night, and he was naturally noticed.


    Sometimes there are free customers who will chat with Bu Yuyan.


    Naturally, he became a big hit in the store.


    If customers have any thoughts or suggestions, they will also ask Bu Yuyan to find the Store Manager to respond.


    Then, out of courtesy, give some rewards more or less to make a good relationship.


    Qi Le also didn¡¯t expect, but Bu Yuyan could still play this role.


    ¡°The lobby is too crowded¡­too far from the chaotic area¡­¡±


    ¡°Request to open a branch¡­ I don¡¯t understand the content of the duel¡­¡±


    these all are what Bu Yuyan and Qi Le said, the ideas and suggestions put forward by those customers.


    There are good and bad, and Qi Le has gained a lot of inspiration.


    To fully roll out the virtual battle platform, opening a branch is a necessary means.


    After all, God World is different from those Low Planes.


    The area of ??God World is too big, and there are countless creatures living in it.


    If you want to gather all customers in one shop, that is absolutely impossible.


    In addition, so many customers have put forward this idea, so Qi Le has begun to seriously consider this aspect.


    The branch, of course, is just a branch of the virtual showdown platform.


    Those crystal balls are not like other products, and a single one is useless.


    Even if it is lost, Qi Le does not feel distressed at all.


    However, the most important thing to open a branch is to find the Store Assistant in the past.


    Then there is the problem of site selection, and various other troubles.


    So, after a night of contemplation and meditation.


    Qi Le thought of a good place.


    Choose the address at the border of Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom, and then let Zi Yun manage the branch.


    The friendship between Dragon God and Qi Le is in. With Dragon God¡¯s care, there is definitely no problem with the safety of the branch.


    And Zi Yun also has ancestors in the Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom, which is also one of the gods of the Dragon God. It is obviously the most suitable for her to go.


    And the place where Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom is located is exactly one east and one west of Qi Le¡¯s current shop, and the distance between it is also very suitable.


    Putting the branch in the past is the best choice.


    As for the farther places, Qi Le doesn¡¯t have a familiar master god.


    For safety reasons, Qi Le feels that the farther places are temporarily ignored.


    ¡°What?!¡±


    ¡°Let me manage a branch!?¡±


    ¡°Can I really?¡±


    Zi Yun, who was suddenly found by Qi Le, was a three-living surprise.


    This is definitely the most real surprise, Zi Yun didn¡¯t expect at all, Qi Le would actually look for her on this kind of thing.


    ¡°Of course you can, believe in yourself.¡±


    ¡°This branch is located on the western border of Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom, which is the farthest the dragon¡¯s divine ability can reach The place is right.¡±


    Qi Le patted Zi Yun on the shoulder, expressed encouragement, and comforted her by the way, so she didn¡¯t have to worry about it.


    With the care of the dragon god, nothing can happen.


    After all, ¡°Qi Store Manager¡± is still very famous in God World, and it has never had any enemies.


    There is no master god who wants to target ¡°Qi Store Manager¡± and then ran to attack these branches.


    Isn¡¯t that enough to support you?


    No, the main gods seem to have no dietary needs¡­


    It may be a sudden cerebral hemorrhage-if the main gods are really likely to have this kind of disease.


    ¡°The western border of Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom¡­¡±


    ¡°Well, Qi Store Manager, I will try it.¡±


    Zi Yun After hesitating for a while, he agreed.


    No way, Qi Le¡¯s current manpower is still too short.


    This is also one of the reasons Qi Le is reluctant to open a branch-it is really unable to find a suitable Store Assistant.


    No, it may be wrong to say that, it should be called ¡°Store Manager¡±.


    After confirming this, Qi Le needs to prepare.


    For the major event of opening a branch, he, the Store Manager, is going to be there.


    Moreover, I have to get in touch with the Dragon God and explain this matter to the Dragon God to avoid misunderstandings.


    Ignoring Bu Yuyan¡¯s longing eyes on the side, Qi Le began to think about another thing-


    can¡¯t understand the situation of the duel.


    Real-time strategy is like this. Although the result will amaze the viewer, the process does leave most viewers in a cloud.


    In order to eliminate this situation, but also to avoid the process of the duel being too boring.


    No way, even if it is a real-time strategy, there is a lot of garbage time.


    Qi Le wondered if he wanted to find some explanations to explain the process of these duels.


    Maybe after the virtual duel platform is on fire, there will be some competitions.


    That commentary is even more indispensable.


    ¡°It makes sense, it should be done.¡±


    After some thought, Qi Le felt it was necessary to find some explanation.


    Only when you understand the process of the duel and the intentions of these resourceful strategies can you really be interested in these duels.


    Then wait until the virtual duel platform gets bigger and bigger and includes most of the Sky Dome God World.


    That¡¯s when Qi Le started planning!


    It¡¯s not just selling all kinds of cool props full of special effects.


    The more important thing is to collect the command characteristics of those commanders and summarize them.


    Qi Le will develop a virtual duel platform, which is kindly free and open, not to help those gods improve themselves.


    But to better understand all aspects of these gods in battle.


    In the mirror space cabin, what they understand is their battle strength and fighting style.


    Then in the virtual duel platform, what you understand is their strategic ability.


    know yourself and know your enemy to fight every battle without defeat.


    What Qi Le does is not meaningless.


    It¡¯s one thing to just get information and then make a summary analysis.


    But in reality, this information is of little use to Qi Le.


    As I said before, absolute military force can have the final say.


    Qi Le also prefers the crushing of battle strength.


    So, what is this information used for?


    It¡¯s very simple, it¡¯s to prepare for the future battle that may affect the entire Sky Dome God World.


    The so-called deep plans and distant thoughts are probably like this.


    Such a deep-level layout is basically impossible, anyone can think of it.


    Prior to this, it is the most important thing to improve the reputation of the virtual duel platform as much as possible.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2631: The true purpose of the duel platform)¡­

 Chapter 2632

    In order to better enhance the reputation of the virtual duel platform, Qi Le also made an important decision.


    That¡¯s ¨C it¡¯s time to share science with those players, what is called commentary.


    Yes, it¡¯s just a science popularization.


    Because Qi Le felt that it was a bit too bad for him to recruit commentators.


    There are that many customers in the store, and there are always a few enthusiastic players in such a huge group of players on the virtual battle platform.


    It would not be enough to let them have a cameo to explain the position, anyway, it is just to explain the situation of the battle.


    After all, the store opened by Qi Le has that many deck positions.


    For those players who have no position for the time being, it¡¯s not very good to help explain to those who can¡¯t understand the game.


    In the final analysis, Qi Le wants to pay a small price for big rewards in return.


    But on the surface, it¡¯s better to make it sound.


    It¡¯s called¡ªpromote the spirit of mutual help.


    Of course, Qi Le will definitely not say such things on the surface, he still has to hint.


    For example, go to the virtual competition platform area next door and use actual actions to tell those customers what to do.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, why are you here.¡±


    ¡°Want to play together? There is a room here that is not full yet, do you want to add it in?¡±


    >


    ¡°The faction with all Store Managers will definitely win. The command ability is too strong.¡±


    ¡°So what, at least we watched it wonderfully.¡±


    Even if Qi Le hasn¡¯t been to the virtual duel platform area for a while, its popularity is still unabated.


    The teaching-style duel at the beginning, various strategies and decisions, can be described as wonderful.


    So that players who later became addicted to the virtual duel platform, before starting the First Stage duel, they must review the original duel, learn well, and admire the demeanor of Qi Store Manager.


    ¡°No, you guys play, if I join in, you will definitely target me.¡±


    Facing these enthusiastic players, Qi Le waved his hand and refused.


    Just kidding, don¡¯t look at these guys claiming to be gods, but first of all, the unity of the strong enemy is excluded. It is really first-class.


    Basically, there are many duels. Those commanders who have already become famous must be targeted by other camps.


    After getting it, those famous commanders only faced off against equally famous opponents.


    At least everyone can¡¯t pull the bottom line, just and honorable for someone.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    After Qi Le said this, some customers in the store really touched their heads and laughed in embarrassment.


    They really have this idea in their hearts, and they want to unite and target Qi Store Manager to make a shame.


    I didn¡¯t expect to be seen through by Qi Store Manager.


    It seems that Qi Store Manager not only has a good head in the duel, but also seems not bad on the outside.


    ¡°Well, you guys don¡¯t worry about my problem, just have fun by yourself, I have other things when I come here.¡±


    Seeing that they are almost embarrassed. Qi Le shook the head, and then spoke.


    ¡°I heard that some of you have reacted and don¡¯t understand the process of the duel, right?¡±


    When this sentence came out, the faces of other customers in the store Then he showed an awkward smile.


    The scene fell into a sea of ??embarrassment for a while, and remained silent for a long while.


    These customers also didn¡¯t expect, they just casually and Bu Yuyan nothing serious.


    didn¡¯t expect Qi Store Manager really knew about it.


    Most of the customers who will respond to this kind of thing are actually aborigines of God World.


    Speaking of which, virtual duel platform is rare in Qi Le store, and does not require customers¡¯ cultivation realm.


    In addition to those gods, the apostles and the aboriginals of God World can apply for their own accounts.


    However, the account of Law Power has not been confirmed, and it is called a secondary account on the virtual duel platform.


    It is not the same as the exclusive account of those gods.


    The sub-account can only join the room and has no permission to create the room.


    After entering the duel, the characters generated by the secondary account will not have Law Power.


    To put it simply, the existence value of a secondary account is to be used as cannon fodder, driven by the commander to win.


    The reason for this setting is also because those gods are always arrogant.


    As for the position of the commander, I always feel that I can do it.


    So often there are some ridiculous infighting.


    In order to avoid this situation, Qi Le simply opened a secondary account application method.


    In this way, the cannon fodder is impossible to compete with the gods for the position of the commander. It can be said that everyone is happy.


    And after adding this setting, it will also allow the apostles and the aboriginal people of God World to have a sense of participation.


    Being able to participate in the battle between the gods may be able to make great achievements.


    This kind of experience is definitely something to brag about.


    This is also the main reason why there are so many viewers in the live broadcast of the virtual duel platform.


    Because no matter how high or low the cultivation realm is, you can apply for an account, and then participate in the duel in a relatively fair way, exert your own strength, and add a victory weight to your camp¡¯s balance. code.


    And, there is another very important thing.


    That is¡ªcommand ability and cultivation realm are not directly related.


    Some players are extraordinary natural talents, who have innate insights into the battle situation and can clearly identify the direction of the battle situation.


    These guys are all genius.


    When their natural talents are revealed, those gods can also be seen.


    In this way, some genius buried under cultivation aptitude can be discovered.


    Then he was taken by those gods, and then he was recruited under his command.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the role of the virtual duel platform is absolutely huge.


    It can be said that it is an excellent talent discovery field, plus Peak¡¯s talent training field, and a reputation collection field.


    So in this case, if you don¡¯t understand what happened in the duel.


    That kind of feeling is like being proud and incompetent.


    It¡¯s really embarrassing to be told directly.


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t feel embarrassed. This thing about the art of war is really not


    that easy to understand.¡±


    ¡°If the art of war is so easy to learn, there won¡¯t be that many players. I was eliminated so quickly.¡±


    Qi Le didn¡¯t feel surprised. There are always a minority of people who make good use of the art of war.


    This is a dual control of the enemy¡¯s psychology and the battlefield situation.


    If you want to see it thoroughly, you don¡¯t have a wealth of experience and time to train. It¡¯s impossible.


    Talking on paper is just a joke after all, without real combat experience, it is also a soft-footed shrimp on the battlefield.


    But Qi Le just soothed, there is no way to make those embarrassing expressions disappear.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2632: Science Popularization)¡­

 Chapter 2633

    ¡°Commentary?¡±


    This is a novel word in God World.


    But the fresh vocabulary brought by Qi Store Manager is much more, and this one is not bad.


    Those customers who could not find a location around, heard Qi Le¡¯s words, they all came around.


    I just want to hear what is going on with the ¡°commentary¡± that Qi Store Manager said.


    Qi Le was also unambiguous. He looked around in the hall, then found a big screen with a fierce battle, and walked over.


    ¡°Let¡¯s take a look, everyone.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take this duel as an example to explain it to you.¡±


    Qi Le I clapped my hands and didn¡¯t explain anything else, I just started to explain the situation on the big screen.


    Explain the style in a simple way, coupled with a sharp eye to the core, and give your own opinions and understanding from time to time.


    Let an obscure strategy on the big screen become simple and easy to understand in an instant.


    Seeing the suddenly realized expressions of the audience below, Qi Le was satisfied with nodded.


    Some smart customers have already understood the meaning of Qi Store Manager.


    ¡°So this is the commentary!¡±


    ¡°Qi Store Manager¡¯s understanding of the battle situation is too strong.¡±


    ¡°You are not here Are you kidding, if Store Manager Qi is not strong, how did that classic battle come out?¡±


    ¡°Yes, so, if the ability is not strong, there is really no way to explain it in such detail. ¡± ¡± that Qi Store Manager mean, let those of us who can understand fighting, to help those who can not read explain? ¡± ¡± Yes, and certainly This way.¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is, a trivial matter.¡±


    It¡¯s just to explain the situation of the battle, it¡¯s not too tiring, and it¡¯s still showing face, so much face.


    For those gods, it¡¯s really nothing to show their faces in front of the apostles or the aboriginal people of God World in the sky.


    But showing his face in front of those fellow gods is terrible.


    This has always been the privilege of a powerful god.


    Who cares for the weak?


    But now, I have such a good opportunity in front of me.


    The virtual duel platform is so popular nowadays, there must be countless gods concerned. If you can be famous¡­


    This kind of thing is beautiful to think about.


    Driven by beautiful dreams, in front of the few big screens in the lobby, a lot of customers immediately stood up.


    These gods are still pushing and shoving each other.


    ¡°Why are you standing here?¡±


    ¡°Why? You are standing here, why can¡¯t I come?¡±


    ¡°Bah, your command What is your ability? Dare to explain it? It¡¯s not a shame?¡±


    ¡°Joke, before you say this, think about your own record.¡±


    ¡± Not convinced? If you are not convinced, let¡¯s go and practice alone!¡±


    ¡°Come on, whoever is afraid of whom, several camps, let¡¯s talk!¡±


    ¡°Four camps will do.¡± , Let you find a helper, don¡¯t say I bully you.¡±


    ¡°hehe¡­¡­¡±


    After some ridicule, an appointment was made on the spot.


    Then¡­ these gods are naturally disobedient to anyone.


    So, I just stood in front of the big screen like no one, and started to talk about each other, and no one ignored each other.


    If the audience likes to listen to the explanation, then listen to the explanation. They will definitely not leave anyway.


    At this time, if anyone leaves first, he will be softened.


    The same gods, they can¡¯t afford to lose face.


    However, the emergence of this situation is a good solution to the problem of lack of understanding.


    Competing for posts is a good thing, at least don¡¯t have to worry about Qi Le, they will do their best subconsciously.


    Because of the comparison with other gods, the audience loves to see who will explain it. Obvious at a glance.


    Although the lobby of the virtual duel platform area is extremely spacious, there are only a few large screens.


    In order to provide a special location for those commentators, Qi Le also deliberately added a small table in front of the big screen.


    Whoever wants to explain this duel should stand on the small platform.


    But the speech is not good, you may have to be dragged down on the spot¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°The problem of explanation, easy to solve.¡±


    Qi Le watched the scenes and clapped his hands laughingly.


    This is the talent, the Peak talent that allows customers to maximize their value-for a Store Manager.


    ¡°After that, it¡¯s time to talk to Dragon God about the branch.¡±


    This is also on the schedule.


    Instructed Bu Yuyan, Qi Le did not delay, and took Zi Yun to the direction of Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom.


    Borrowing between the elements Divine Kingdom and Martial Dao Divine Kingdom, passing through the Divine Kingdom, you can see the location of Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom from a distance.


    A magnificent city stands in the territory of Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom.


    Towering mountains and rivers, like waterfalls falling from the sky, endless rivers and seas, endless jungle¡­


    The majestic scenes constitute a magnificent scene Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom appeared in front of Qi Le.


    Zi Yun has been here once, and her expression is quite calm.


    But Qi Le is different.


    ¡°Famous mountains and rivers, rivers, seas, and jungles are really spectacular.¡±


    Qi Le involuntarily sighed, looking at the distance, it seemed relaxed and joyful.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Zi Yun, take me to the Dragon God.¡±


    This time, Zi Yun will bring Zi Yun, not just let her manage the branch.


    In addition, it is also to let Zi Yun lead the way, otherwise Qi Le might not find the Dragon God.


    Because the environment of Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom is more primordial, with all kinds of lofty mountains and ridges everywhere.


    If you are an outsider who is not familiar with Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom, it is still difficult to find the Dragon God¡¯s palace.


    The facts did not exceed Qi Le¡¯s conjecture.


    Along the way, we can see that in the Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom, the cultivation of Divine Beast has been quite effective.


    The aboriginal people living in Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom, most of the forces have supported one or several Divine Beasts and are doing their best to cultivate them.


    There are also many Divine Beasts, all of which have used the Spirit Soul of Divine Beast to restore complete spiritual wisdom.


    Now I am living freely in the Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom.


    It seems to be a resident of Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom.


    Some of those Divine Beasts live alone, some live in groups, shuttle between the mountains and the sea, showing their uncommon martial heroism.


    From this point of view, Qi Le has introduced many new races to God World.


    But this is not a major event.


    In God World in the sky, new races appear almost every moment, and there are also old races perished.


    It¡¯s just a race that is as strong as Divine Beast this level, so many suddenly appear, even in the Sky God World, it is really rare, but it is a truth.


    Continue to move forward and go around, and finally found the Dragon God¡¯s palace in a mountain range.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2633: Competitive Job)¡­

 Chapter 2634

    Although Qi Le was puzzled about this question, he did not ask it out.


    Because it feels a bit silly.


    What appeared before my eyes was a huge mountain range surrounded by Divine Beast.


    Vermilion Bird, Bi Fangniao, and three-legged Golden Crow in the sky; Qiongqi, Zhuan, Zhu Wei, Lu Wu, and Sui in the mountain range.


    There are also â¡â¥, tyrants, gluttonous, Black Tortoise that will appear from time to time.


    And Dangkang who acts as a forest ranger.


    Anyway, the Divine Beast eggs sold in the Qi Le store can be found here.


    And all the spiritual wisdom has been restored, the look towards Qi Le also instinctively revealed a touch of kindness.


    Although the system that produces these Divine Beast eggs in large quantities, Qi Le is like an elder for them.


    When we meet now, it is natural that impossible has shown malice.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, unexpectedly, you would come to me.¡±


    The dragon god like a gentleman, when Qi Le was thinking about how to enter the palace, Suddenly appeared,


    Seeing this, Zi Yun hurriedly saluted.


    ¡°pay respects to the dragon god crown.¡±


    ¡°No need to be polite .¡±


    The dragon god waved his hand and looked towards Qi Le with a smile .


    ¡°You and I are not enemies, why can¡¯t you come over?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just this sudden visit that disturbed the Dragon God¡¯s repairs. Please forgive me.¡±


    Qi Le came back neither humble nor humble.


    There is a saying, the character of Dragon God is actually very good.


    I really can¡¯t think of Ancient Era, how the dragon god¡¯s fierce name came out.


    ¡°Not to be bothered, speaking of which, I also want to thank Qi Store Manager.¡±


    Dragon God shook his head slightly, but his eyes moved away.


    is the direction of those Divine Beast.


    ¡°These Divine Beast looked towards Qi Store Manager¡¯s eyes, with obvious kindness and trust, which shows that Qi Store Manager really gives them a new existence. For this alone, I would like to thank Qi Store Manager.¡±


    Divine Beast with complete spiritual wisdom can be called a real creature.


    The Divine Beast, whose spiritual wisdom was incomplete before, is just a tool that¡¯s all even if it has cultivated a powerful force.


    A powerful tool, nothing more.


    That¡¯s why Dragon God said that Qi Store Manager gave these Divine Beasts a new life.


    Because there is no Spirit Soul of Divine Beast, it is simply impossible to help these Divine Beast restore complete spiritual wisdom.


    And this is the biggest reason why Dragon God feels Qi Store Manager can be trusted.


    Restoring the glory of Divine Beast may be an arduous task for the Dragon God.


    Qi Le hearing this, followed with a smile: ¡°In my opinion, every creature has the right to pursue freedom.¡±


    This is why, Qi Le The reason for unwilling to give complete spiritual wisdom directly to those Divine Beast eggs.


    Tools can be sold at will, but life is not good.


    ¡°Let¡¯s stop here for the digression, Qi Store Manager, you came to Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom specially this time, there should be other purposes.¡±


    Dragon God will soon Reverted to the former gentleness, and turned the topic back.


    ¡°Of course.¡± Qi Le nodded.


    Then, I looked around all around again.


    ¡°Virtual battle platform, I wonder if Dragon God has ever heard of it.¡±


    Straight to the point, straight to the topic.


    Dragon God hearing this, nodded, and said: ¡°Naturally I have heard that if there is an opportunity, I would like to see it.¡±


    The tone could not tell whether it was a sincere or a simple compliment.


    But Qi Le doesn¡¯t care.


    Because of observations along the way, Qi Le discovered that the gods living in Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom are indeed a lot less than the life Divine Kingdom that has been there before, and they are almost the same as the Divine Kingdom. Kind of level.


    However, the Divine Kingdom is because of Tariana¡¯s fierce reputation, and the Divine King female is too threatening to ordinary gods.


    In order to prevent the Divine King female from being targeted, many gods will subconsciously bypass the Divine Kingdom when choosing Divine Kingdom.


    But Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom is simply a matter of the dragon god¡¯s own preferences.


    I have to say that these two really match well.


    Therefore, Qi Le built the branch of the virtual competition platform area here, and it really has to choose a good place.


    ¡°If the Dragon God said so, it is just right.¡±


    ¡°I am going to build a branch of the virtual battle platform here. I wonder if Dragon God is convenient?¡±


    p>


    Since you plan to use the other side¡¯s territory to open a shop, you have to make it clear.


    Dragon God was taken aback for a while, maybe this was the case with didn¡¯t expect.


    However, there was only a moment of stunned time. After the reaction, the expression on Dragon God¡¯s face remained unchanged, and he said directly: ¡°Qi Store Manager wants to open a branch here, that¡¯s naturally no problem. .¡±


    To be honest, the Dragon God really doesn¡¯t care about such trivial matters, and they are usually handled by the subordinate gods.


    Then record it and report it at regular intervals.


    However, the degree of response given by the Dragon God is naturally different depending on the object of this kind of thing.


    Ordinary gods who want to open a shop are of course random, and in most cases, they will not ask.


    But Qi Store Manager is obviously not an ordinary god, but a main god who can suppress the god of the netherworld.


    In fact, after the previous battle, Dragon God also recalled a lot of things.


    I just can¡¯t remember at all. In my memory, why is there no such a role as Store Manager.


    Logically speaking, such a tyrannical Lord God has no impression of himself.


    Of course, be that as it may.


    But I can¡¯t think of it or I can¡¯t think of it, and the Dragon God can only do nothing like this.


    But for these reasons, the affairs of Qi Store Manager can¡¯t naturally be left to the gods to deal with.


    ¡°Then many thanks Dragon God.¡±


    Qi Le, who was allowed to bow slightly, thanked him.


    If the branch has the strong support of Dragon God, at least to ensure safety, this is the case, Qi Le should also thank you.


    After that, some details are discussed.


    Qi Le is mostly saying that the dragon god is nodded.


    Zi Yun on the side watched the whole process, and there was no room for interruption.


    But having said that, Zi Yun didn¡¯t even think about interjecting in the conversation between these two.


    If only Qi Le is alone, it would be better. At least it is an old friend, and it won¡¯t be frustrating.


    But the Dragon God is different, don¡¯t look at him as a gentleman on the surface.


    But if the identity of the main god is placed there, Zi Yun will not dare to make a mistake.


    Listening to Qi Le¡¯s conversation with Dragon God, Zi Yun suddenly realized that the branch she was going to manage was actually looked after by Dragon God.


    Thinking about it this way, Zi Yun couldn¡¯t help swallowing.


    This security level is too high.


    But when I come back to think about it carefully, with the popularity of the virtual competition platform, the scale of the branch is certainly not small.


    According to Qi Le¡¯s idea, the first branch is naturally more atmospheric, and at least one hundred thousand decks are needed.


    Otherwise, 300,000 decks will go up!


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2634: Branch Matters)¡­

 Chapter 2635

    Now it¡¯s far from a simple question of those dedicated accounts.


    Trifling hundreds of thousands of decks is not enough.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the number of Divine Kingdoms around the chaotic area adds up to tens of millions of customers who have already applied for an account.


    And those potential players are countless, the number is so huge that it is almost unimaginable.


    There are so many players, and there is no Qi Store Manager present. Just relying on a purple rhyme is really a bit impossible to subdue.


    If you don¡¯t increase the security level a bit, in case something accident happens, Qi Le will not be able to quench his thirst.


    The only thing that is a bit inappropriate is to describe the Dragon God as a security guard, which is probably not very good.


    But it doesn¡¯t matter, Dragon God doesn¡¯t care about these small details at all.


    After confirming all the matters of the branch with Qi Le, the Dragon God directly unfolded the majestic spirit strength and conveyed the news to the subordinate gods, asking them to prepare quickly.


    The process of building a branch is still very simple.


    Qi Le just waved his hand, and system followed the selected address and built the branch.


    During the whole process, I can see that the dragon god is clicking one¡¯s tongue in wonder, and I can¡¯t see what method Qi Store Manager uses at all.


    Say it is the law of creation, but it doesn¡¯t feel like it.


    Because during the whole process, there was no fluctuation in Law Power.


    But with other methods, there is no way to build a branch so quickly.


    And more importantly, this branch also contains an extremely powerful Space Law.


    Only a large amount of space is folded, and hundreds of thousands of neat and tidy decks can be arranged in it, which does not appear crowded at all.


    And in this branch, there are several large-scale studios.


    is specially used to broadcast some wonderful matchups.


    It can be said that the branch at this time is a pilot of Qi Le.


    I just want to see if the virtual duel platform can become a phenomenal form of entertainment.


    As long as this idea can be successful, then explaining this profession is really a competitive job.


    So in the studio, Qi Le also specially left a seat for understanding.


    ¡±


    Q Store Manager, the way you build the branch really surprised me.¡±


    After Dragon God followed Qi Le around the store, he couldn¡¯t bear it. I sighed.


    The Space Law in the shop is really perfect, so perfect that even Dragon God can¡¯t find the slightest weak spot.


    With this alone, Dragon God has been able to confirm that the strength of Qi Store Manager is indeed powerful to a terrifying situation.


    However, Qi Store Manager, who is so powerful, does not show the mountains and not revealing the water in normal times.


    Even in Ancient Era, he has not heard of his name.


    Did it rise in the past ten thousand years?


    impossible, absolutely impossible!


    Ten thousand years of trifling is really not a long time for a master god.


    In just such a little time, how could it be possible to conceive a master god who is powerful enough to be called terrifying.


    To be honest, in the eyes of the Dragon God, it has been incredible to be able to appear as a main god at the level of Tariana in the past ten thousand years, or it has been unexpected.


    If there is still a realm god like Qi Store Manager, then the dragon god may start to doubt his own perception.


    ¡°The Dragon God is too acclaimed, just a little trick.¡±


    Qi Le saw the Dragon God looking towards his eyes, there seemed to be a slight change, I couldn¡¯t help but didn¡¯t. ¡®t know whether to cry or laugh.


    I have to say that the system¡¯s methods are really superb, and even the Dragon God is bluffed.


    But let Qi Le explain, that is also impossible.


    It¡¯s not a bad thing to let the Dragon God misunderstand it.


    But if Qi Le learned the true thoughts of the Dragon God, the expression on the face might be even more weird.


    Ten thousand years?


    Let¡¯s not jokingly say that it has not been ten years since Qi Le came to God World in the sky.


    Can an open life and a normal life mention on equal terms? This is obviously not a level topic.


    It is a pity that this kind of remarks cannot be said. This kind of beautiful misunderstanding is better to continue.


    ¡°Small means? With Store Manager, this is not a small means.¡±


    ¡°The degree of your control of Space Law is already a realm of culmination.¡±


    Dragon God ignored the humility of Qi Store Manager, just carefully felt the space folding in the store.


    Constructing a stable space is not that simple.


    Especially in places like God World.


    Because the more stable the space barrier of the original plane, the more difficult it is to fold the space.


    To make a simple analogy.


    The folding space can be regarded as folded paper.


    The space of Low Plane wants to be folded, as if folding a piece of soft white paper. For the gods, it is a very easy thing and can be done with a little effort.


    In the God World folding space, equivalent to folding a thick steel plate.


    And the more times you fold, the more difficult it is.


    From this, we can see how powerful the Space Law applied to this branch is.


    It is no exaggeration to say that as far as Space Law at this level is concerned, I am afraid that there is no dragon god to take care of, and no one dares to make trouble.


    However, Qi Le sensibly did not continue to struggle with Dragon God on this issue.


    Building branches is entirely system¡¯s handwriting.


    Although Qi Le has known for a long time, system is indeed a bit powerful.


    But I didn¡¯t expect it to be so powerful that the Dragon God could praise him.


    ¡°In this way, I am usually too tolerant, and I have not thoroughly squeezed the system.¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, I won¡¯t waste such a good potential.¡±


    system: ¡°Host, this system advises you to be an individual. What are your thoughts.¡±


    ¡°The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility, isn¡¯t it.¡±


    Qi Le came back in his head confidently.


    For the system, compliments have always been very useful, but I don¡¯t know that the management will not work.


    So Qi Le decided to give it a try.


    system: ¡°Host, what you mean is that as long as the system does not do anything, it will not be used by you, right.¡±


    However, this time, the system seems to be on the hook .


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°If you want, as long as you have enough waste, no one can use you.¡±


    Qi Le hearing this, silence After a while, he changed his strategy to radicalism.


    So this time, the system became silent.


    But the daily bickering is here.


    For such a narcissistic system, admitting that you are a waste is definitely impossible, so I just chose to play dead.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2635: A Little Means)¡­

 Chapter 2636

    On another point, after a bit of emotion, Dragon God suddenly proposed the idea of ??trying a virtual duel platform.


    It can be seen that the daily life of Dragon God is indeed a bit boring.


    This is not an example, but a commonality.


    When its own cultivation realm enters an obvious bottleneck period, life is absolutely boring.


    Perhaps it should be said that it is irritable!


    In this case, even the Dragon God is no exception.


    So Qi Le can only say that in terms of individual strength, these gods are clearly powerful.


    But in terms of entertainment, these gods are indeed empty.


    ¡°If you want to try the virtual duel platform, you still need to wait a while, I want to connect with the main store to debug it.¡±


    Of course, Qi Le will not refuse Dragon God This is a good way of propaganda.


    It¡¯s just that the news of building a branch has not been released, so the popularity is not high enough.


    At this time, you need to inform the main store.


    Docking debugging is just a statement.


    In fact, no matter which store the virtual competition platform is in, the data is common, otherwise there is no need to apply for an account.


    So, under Qi Le¡¯s instruction, at the same time, in the lobby of the virtual duel platform area at the main store, a notification message suddenly appeared on the big screens that were broadcasting the wonderful duel. .


    Announced the news that Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom has opened a new branch.


    ¡°I just did it wrong, notice that just appeared, written by branches do?¡±


    ¡°should not wrong, because I have seen.¡±


    ¡°Qi Store Manager actually opened a branch, very good!¡±


    ¡°Where is the location of the branch?¡±


    ¡°Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom, actually Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom! It¡¯s a bit far away.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it normal? I heard that Qi Store Manager has a very good relationship with Dragon God.¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. , Maybe they are the main gods who survived Ancient Era, can the relationship be bad.¡±


    ¡°Then we want to go there?¡±


    ¡°You, I don¡¯t know Yes, but I used to live in Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom, now I¡¯m just going back.¡±


    ¡°Wait for me, I will go too¡­¡±


    Sudden notification message, The customers who were watching the duel were stunned.


    If they are not addicted to the virtual duel platform, why should they stay here to watch the duel broadcast?


    It¡¯s just that the deck position in the main shop is that many. If you can¡¯t grab it, you can¡¯t grab it. There is nothing you can think of.


    Who makes each account have physical limitations?


    There is no way to regain strength without going offline.


    And the stamina value of the secondary account is half less than that of the exclusive account.


    So these customers in the lobby are actually waiting for someone to run out of physical strength so they can run to grab a spot.


    But now, the situation has changed a little.


    The branch has just been built and the notice has just been sent out.


    In other words, there must be no customers!


    Many customers are tempted. Anyway, it is a waste of time for everyone to wait here. It is better to go to Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom.


    Furthermore, the idle gods have no permanent homes, and staying in the Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom will have no effect.


    That is, the aboriginal people of God World can do nothing.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Okay, Dragon God, after applying for an account, I will play a game with you.¡±


    Qi Le sits next to Dragon God In the deck, watched Dragon God apply for an account, and then explained some rules to Dragon God by the way.


    In fact, the rules in the duel are summed up in two words.


    One is-crafty plots and machinations.


    The other is-survive.


    Whether you can comprehend the essence, it depends on the abilities of each player.


    ¡°Interesting, you can¡¯t rely on your own battle strength, but use various strategies to win.¡±


    Dragon God is obviously very interested in this novel gameplay Interested, there was a rare expression of interest on his face.


    Qi Le leaned against the card holder, caged his hands, and pointed at the dragon god.


    ¡°You first build a room, open the limit of the most expert number of 1,000 accounts, and set ten camps.¡±


    ¡°Those guys know my account name, they will be sure after entering For me, we can accompany them in a good show.¡±


    The account name in the virtual duel platform can be set arbitrarily.


    But after setting, it cannot be changed.


    So Qi Le wants to let the Dragon God cooperate with him, so he can only play this time.


    But it doesn¡¯t matter, Qi Le will not be in the virtual duel platform every day.


    Since those players resent themselves so much and want to find a place in themselves, Qi Le is also willing to give them this opportunity to let them take a good look at what is called the gap.


    ¡°A good show?¡±


    The Dragon God glanced at Qi Le, wanting to see something from his expression.


    ¡°It¡¯s just to educate the newcomers, and by the way, I will help you become famous.¡±


    Qi Le raised his eyebrows at the Dragon God.


    I have to say that the virtual duel platform is indeed very popular, and because the secondary account cannot build a room.


    Even if Dragon God¡¯s account is a new account, the room is filled up with players at once.


    Although most of them are secondary accounts.


    But it doesn¡¯t matter at all.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get started!¡±


    The melee of ten factions, in total, should be the most difficult mode.


    What Qi Le needs is this level of chaos so that the Dragon God can join the opponent¡¯s alliance and become an undercover agent.


    After all, because of that textbook duel, Qi Store Manager¡¯s account was indeed the target of a joint attack.


    The Dragon God¡¯s approach of following the crowd will not appear abrupt.


    ¡°This name¡­ is actually the account of Qi Store Manager! Brothers, are you ready!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really rare that you can see Qi Store Manager here. Body, let¡¯s take a look at the rebroadcast of this matchup in the lobby?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s already been broadcast, can I finally win a victory on Qi Store Manager this time.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s get started, I can¡¯t wait.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s see, what should we do with Store Manager this time.¡±


    ¡°Q Store The manager¡¯s failure, hahaha¡­¡±


    To fight against this Peak-level expert, uniting seems to have become common sense.


    However, the use of live broadcast to cheat, any player on a virtual duel platform is disdainful.


    The gods have their own pride.


    The apostle naturally follows the ideas of the gods.


    And the aborigines of God World in the sky are also in order to show their talents. Naturally, it is impossible to use this method.


    That¡¯s why Qi Le will openly broadcast the live broadcast, allowing them to appreciate this classic battle.


    ¡°If you want to deal with me, you have to be prepared.¡±


    Qi Le rubbed his hands and glanced at the Dragon God beside him.


    Dragon God followed with a smile.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2636: Hope to defeat Qi Store Manager)¡­

 Chapter 2637

    The only thing I can do is to quickly gather members of my camp, and then shrink into a corner, not daring to move.


    There is no way, it is absolutely wishful thinking to want a dozen nines in the duel.


    No matter how good Qi Le¡¯s brain is, no matter how high his strategy is, there is nothing he can do.


    Because no camp is willing to join Qi Le¡¯s camp, they have a targeted attitude.


    It¡¯s just that these players don¡¯t know that among them, there is an undercover.


    That is the Dragon God.


    On the premise of keeping targeting Qi Le, what Dragon God has to do is to find a way to pass the news to Qi Le.


    Then think of ways to divide this alliance.


    The reason for using it is also very simple.


    No matter how strong Qi Store Manager is, there is no way to play nine. Then how should we distinguish between the winners and losers?


    You have to be clear, even if Qi Store Manager is eliminated early, there will only be one winner!


    For such a simple reason, two voices suddenly appeared in the alliance of these nine camps.


    A voice insists on giving priority to the elimination of all the Store Manager camps, let¡¯s talk about it again.


    Another voice thinks that as long as we are determined not to alliance with the Qi Store Manager camp, then the Qi Store Manager camp is nothing to worry about. It can be put aside and considered after the fact.


    Disagreements, just like this.


    In an alliance, if there is a disagreement, what will happen, naturally needless to say.


    With the help of the Dragon God, infighting spontaneously appeared.


    But compared to the dragon gods, Qi Le seems to be struggling to survive in the cracks.


    Being targeted, it is so miserable, not to mention it.


    Those customers who watched the live broadcast couldn¡¯t help but laugh when they saw the embarrassment of Qi Store Manager¡¯s camp.


    It finally made Qi Store Manager ugly for a while, it is not easy.


    ¡°I thought I would never see Qi Store Manager collapsed in a duel in my life.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I used to think so too.¡±


    ¡°I used to think that Qi Store Manager is so strong, how could it be possible to lose.¡±


    ¡°But now, I finally saw this rarely seen scene. It¡¯s a famous scene. Ah!¡±


    The customers talked and laughed, seeming to see Qi Store Manager slumped, more enjoyable than their own victory in the duel.


    No way, this is a famous scene rarely seen in Wannian. If you miss it, you might not see it in your life.


    However, this cheerful atmosphere did not last long.


    When the alliance against the Qi Store Manager camp collapsed, the situation in the duel seems to have undergone a little change.


    When the melee completely spread to ten camps, the camp of Qi Store Manager didn¡¯t seem to be affected.


    ¡°It seems a little¡­something is wrong¡­¡±


    ¡°Why do I have an unknown premonition.¡±


    This sudden change makes the virtual In the hall of the duel platform area, the cheerful atmosphere became dignified.


    Until Qi Store Manager¡¯s camp began to show the long-hidden fangs.


    The sentence with the Dragon God-I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m an undercover agent!


    The situation in the duel has been completely reversed!


    All customers are looked at each other in blank dismay.


    ¡°What happened just now?¡±


    ¡°It looks like¡­undercover?¡±


    ¡°So, actually from the very beginning to the end , Are all in the plot against of Qi Store Manager?¡±


    ¡°Ah, this¡­¡±


    Silence, silence is the hall of the virtual showdown platform at this moment.


    None of the customers expected such a change, a shocking reversal happened before their eyes.


    from the very beginning is extremely targeted, drag out an ignoble existence.


    After that, it caused infighting and disintegrated the enemy alliance.


    At the end, the situation is reversed, the opponent is eliminated, and the opponent wins in one fell swoop.


    The process is closely linked with one another, the strategy is seamless, and it is completely undetectable until the final result comes out.


    Driven by the desire for victory, I completely fell into the plot against Qi Store Manager.


    This time is another textbook duel.


    ¡°ah -!? So Qi Store Manager you type invincible¡±


    ¡°For so can not win, we¡¯ll win the future together Store Manager do?¡±


    ¡°And how to solve the undercover problem?¡±


    ¡°After Qi Store Manager comes out, can we still form an alliance in the future?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me anymore, I have a headache.¡±


    The scene was once again in chaos, and the reputation of Qi Store Manager was once again made.


    Working together against the undercover is a joke, and there is always a way to be dismantled by the other party.


    And it also brings up a more important topic, that is, what about the future alliance in the duel?


    Although they didn¡¯t believe in the alliance at all, they were stabbed so directly, that was a lingering fear.


    ¡°Oh, I still want to target me and dream.¡±


    Qi Le sneered at the winning settlement interface.


    Then turned and looked towards the Dragon God sitting next to him, extend the hand, and said: ¡°Happy cooperation.¡±


    ¡°Happy cooperation.¡±


    Dragon God also stretched out his hand and shook Qi Le.


    The two looked at each other and smiled, everything is said.


    Seeing Zi Yun standing behind the two, there was a cold sweat behind them, thinking: The guy playing crafty plots and machinations is dirty.


    ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t stay here much, I think Dragon God should know the rules of the virtual duel platform.¡±


    After educating those whimsical players, Qi Le There is no plan to continue playing.


    This kind of thing is enough to do once, it¡¯s really a lot of brainstorming.


    ¡°Of course, Qi Store Manager, this is indeed a very interesting thing.¡±


    Dragon God clicked nodded, watched Qi Le leave, and then said to himself: ¡°And you, Qi Store Manager, it¡¯s also very interesting.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    After the branch is completed, Qi Le will start to implement his next idea.


    Based on his previous life experience, Qi Le knows that in the virtual duel platform, it is necessary to get a level.


    If the settlement ranking of each duel is in the first half, the score will be increased, and the score will be deducted in the second half.


    Then use this to upgrade the account level.


    Next, update the restrictions on the virtual duel platform when adding a room and add a level restriction.


    In this way, the level of players can be divided.


    The expert duel must be more exciting.


    As for the pecking at each other, um¡­no mention it.


    Anyway, after a small update this time, the account level of the virtual duel platform has become a good thing for these players to show off.


    The higher the level, the higher the command level of the player, and the more important it is.


    In the virtual duel platform, there is no way to increase the level by simply paddling.


    So among the gods, this account level has become one of the capital to show off.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2637: Happy cooperation!)¡­

 Chapter 2638

    It is also a persuasive and highly credible self-recommendation letter.


    After all, Qi Store Manager guarantees it-of course, this statement is just a joke among customers that¡¯s all.


    But the self-recommendation letter is definitely not a joke.


    Because the command ability displayed in the virtual duel platform has never been false.


    In this way, many talents have been excavated among the aborigines of God World in the sky.


    Then, the reputation of Qi Store Manager has become even louder.


    It was even called the ¡°Savior of Buried Talents¡± at one time!


    In fact, Qi Le said that he prefers to use a shorter title, such as-Bole.


    However, in God World, Maxima seems to be nothing unusual¡­


    But these all are trivial things, which makes Qi Le feel gratified, it is that the reputation of the virtual duel platform has been beaten out. Up.


    This can be seen from the effects of those account levels.


    What does it mean as a ¡°self-recommendation letter¡±?


    Explains everyone¡¯s recognition of the virtual duel platform!


    With this recognition, there are too many places that can be used.


    ¡°Now that the popularity of the virtual duel platform is so high, it¡¯s time to get paid props.¡±


    After so long, Qi Le finally started to think about it. It¡¯s up.


    Before focusing on establishing the reputation of the virtual duel platform, I must not let this effort be wasted.


    And also deliberately updated the virtual duel platform with an account-level version, in order to further strengthen the presence of the virtual duel platform, so that customers in the store pay more attention to this matter.


    So, now is the time to get those cool special effects out.


    system: ¡°Host, so you say, do you have an idea?¡±


    ¡°Of course, when I am like you, when I think about it, I think about it. ¡±


    Qi Le shrugged, while boasting, he also doesn¡¯t forget to mock the system.


    Of course, this is just a process of daily bickering.


    system: ¡°Host, what you said is very bad. When did this system come out?¡±


    ¡°Many times.¡±


    Qi Le waved his hand, then skipped the topic.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about this first, let¡¯s talk about the paid items.¡±


    With the huge gaming experience of previous life, Qi Le is very handy for such small things. .


    To satisfy the problem of vanity, in fact, there is a key-others don¡¯t, but I do.


    As long as it can be used to show off, it can be used as a condition for satisfying vanity.


    So, there are still many things that can do this in the virtual duel platform.


    For example, when entering the room, the special effect of the nameplate displayed on the public screen.


    Or the various gorgeous special effects that appear when a kill occurs in the duel.


    Speaking of this, I have to mention one sentence.


    Although in the duel, the main competition is a variety of strategies.


    But this thing is not a game of chess. Just move the chess piece on the board. How can it be said that it is eaten and then eaten.


    Since it is a simulation of a real battle, morale and military sentiment will naturally also have an impact.


    The individual¡¯s battle strength must also be counted.


    The restraint between Law Power is even more important.


    So when killing an enemy, the cool special effects that appear must be a big selling point, after all, it is full of ridicule.


    And more than that.


    Qi Le has also modified several sets of different special effects according to various rules in the design of this kind of kill special effects.


    Players can choose to buy different special effects according to their own preferences, or buy them all and use them instead.


    Others, including the various decorations used by their account characters, and those Divine Artifacts found in the duel, the cool appearance they have, or the bells and whistles that appear when they attack Effect.


    In short, Qi Le has all the props that can be developed without affecting fair competition.


    It is a strong proof that the virtual duel platform is more than just a real-time strategy simulation field.


    It is still a large dress up game.


    Not to mention that the love of beauty is common to everyone, even if it is merely used to ridicule, the effect is excellent.


    If others do, but you don¡¯t, do you feel uncomfortable in your heart?


    The comparison between the gods is very heavy.


    As long as one player purchases decorations, it is a wave of turmoil, which will surely arouse the hearts of other players to compare.


    Belief stone is not a precious thing, it will cost you if you spend it.


    So, under the guidance of Qi Le again, the unpretentious scene in the duel suddenly became fancy.


    All kinds of cool special effects bloom everywhere, even when entering the room, if there is no nameplate special effects, other players will be mocked. Who can stand this.


    Isn¡¯t it just a little stone of faith? Buy it!


    In addition to these conventional cool special effects and gorgeous decorations, Qi Le also designed a set of decorations.


    It is stipulated that the level must be met before the purchase can be made.


    There is no other meaning, it is used to prove that only after the account level is high, can this decoration be used to show off.


    This time, the virtual duel platform is even more fun.


    ¡°Hey¡­you, how come I haven¡¯t seen your profile picture decoration?¡±


    ¡°Then you have no knowledge, this profile picture decoration requires an account You can only buy if you have a level of more than 30.¡±


    ¡°What? Account level is more than 30?! Are you¡ªthe big guy!¡±


    ¡°What what? What big guy? ¡± ¡± wow! this picture decoration! seek hold the thigh ah! ¡± ¡± Dude, this can tell it is often removed from a variety of high-end powerhouse Bureau ah. ¡±


    Dialogues of this kind are endless in every room.


    In order to give high-end players a place to show off, Qi Le also deliberately opened a public screen chat in the room.


    The advanced decorations are hung in front of the avatar, and even the fonts displayed on the public screen are different.


    Deeply satisfy the vanity of those players.


    For this reason, the various paid decorations and cool special effects in the virtual showdown platform even exceeded the main store¡¯s turnover for a while.


    Not to mention the Divine Beast eggs, which are sold in limited quantities every day, the income in this area is definitely not comparable to the virtual showdown platform.


    After all, Qi Le took out the Divine Beast egg, the main purpose is not to earn a stone of faith, but to leverage divine power.


    However, the turnover of the virtual duel platform can surpass the equipment enhancement machine and the equipment enchanting machine in a short period of time, and even once tied the mirror space hut.


    This situation is very outrageous, and it is also something Qi Le did not expect.


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2638: Cool appearance, gorgeous special effects)¡­

 Chapter 2639

    Qi Le has to sigh with emotion, it¡¯s really easy to make vanity money.


    Or how can luxury goods be expensive?


    What stands out is a style, and what stands out is a taste.


    What you pay attention to is an identity, and what you show is a level.


    ¡°How about, system, I didn¡¯t lie to you.¡±


    Qi Le read the turnover in the Store Manager backstage, and said in his mind by the way.


    This kind of thing, Qi Le can have a lot of experience, unless these players can have no desires, otherwise it is impossible not to buy.


    But if you really have no desires, you won¡¯t come to the store and apply for an account on the virtual battle platform.


    system: ¡°Weird, really weird, why are these virtual items so popular?¡±


    When facing Qi Le, system said it was completely incomprehensible.


    Logically speaking, these virtual props do not help them improve their own strength.


    But why do these players buy so crazy?


    And it doesn¡¯t seem to be a bit unhappy, and I don¡¯t feel that I have been pitted at all, but rather beaming.


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand this.¡±


    Qi Le raised his eyebrows and said in his mind.


    Pursue psychological satisfaction, but every creature with complete spiritual wisdom will have actions.


    For example, those guys who are driven by emotions are instinctively pursuing the understanding of their minds, so they lose their minds.


    After all, impulsivity and vanity are actually quite similar in nature.


    However, after the impulse, you may regret it, but if your vanity is satisfied, most of you will feel happy.


    system: ¡°Hey, your mind is really complicated, or the system is simple.¡±


    ¡°Simple?¡±


    Qi Le indifferent expression.


    Anyway, judging from the current situation, the 1st Step of the virtual duel platform is quite successful.


    Especially in the branch of Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom, everyday all is full of customers, and the card seats are in short supply.


    Sometimes, Dragon God would also sit there, and the customers who went to the branch were shocked.


    ¡°Even the Dragon God is there!?¡±


    ¡°It is indeed Qi Store Manager, even the Dragon God will come to join us.¡±


    ¡°brother, Are you laughing? I don¡¯t know if Dragon God is taking care of this branch?¡±


    ¡°Is there anything else? I really don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°Brother, this


    Let¡¯s talk about the matter in detail.¡±


    Some customers who knew the situation told the story on the spot.


    Then the identity of Qi Store Manager became more mysterious, and the relationship with the Dragon God became complicated and confusing.


    In a few sentences, I talked about Zi Yun again.


    On the surface, the manager of this branch is still the imperial sister in a purple robe.


    The strength is indeed not strong among the many gods, but the relationship with Qi Store Manager and Dragon God is open to question.


    At least from the occasional visit of the Dragon God to the store, judging from the attitude of this purple robe imperial sister, you can know that the relationship is definitely not simple.


    So even if Zi Yun¡¯s strength is not strong, she can keep these customers down.


    No one dared to make trouble even if they didn¡¯t stay in the shop to watch the shop.


    With this mysterious relationship, there are more customers who come to see Zi Yun in the store every day.


    I just want to see what special abilities are there for a god who can have such a good relationship with Qi Store Manager and Dragon God.


    It can be regarded as the unique landscape in this first branch.


    If you let Qi Le know, it will probably be interesting.


    ¡­¡­


    But not long after such days, when I stayed in the store and designed the next set of charge decoration Qi Le, I saw the menacing Tariana. And Goddess, the life behind her.


    ¡°Tariana, are you so free today?¡±


    Qi Le looked at Tariana and asked unclearly.


    Recall carefully, I shouldn¡¯t offend this Divine King lady during this period of time.


    What is this menacing appearance for?


    ¡°Hey, Qi Store Manager, I ask you, why did you open a branch in Longshen but didn¡¯t open a branch with me?¡±


    Tali Yana walked into the store, and she looked like she was inquisitive, fiercely said.


    The life behind Goddess apologized to Qi Le for laughed.


    It looks like she didn¡¯t hold Tariana.


    ¡°So you came for this.¡±


    What Qi Le thought it was, it turned out to be that.


    ¡°Otherwise, Dragon God has a branch there, and I also have one here!¡±


    Tariana stared her eyes and spoke a little unreasonably.


    Qi Le guessed that he was angry with the Dragon God again.


    Really, look at the two model couples of Ranchi and Shana, and look at the Dragon God and Tariana.


    I have to sigh with emotion, even if the same husband and wife, the mode of getting along is completely different.


    But then again, judging from the current reputation of the virtual duel platform, opening a few more branches is not a problem at all.


    Simply don¡¯t worry about customers and players.


    God World has a lot of customers.


    How else would you say, the virtual duel platform is a big business.


    If you really build a few more branches, you might have to catch up with the turnover of the great hall.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, you can just treat Tariana as laughing and joking. It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t need to answer.¡±


    The life Goddess on the side is also following Tariana. .


    But Qi Le was thinking it was a good idea, so he waved his hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I don¡¯t care.¡±


    ¡°Tariana¡¯s idea, I am I thought about it, but as you all know, the manpower in my store has always been insufficient.¡±


    This is indeed a problem that needs to be resolved.


    But to be honest, with the current reputation and prestige of Store Manager, Store Assistant is more of a decoration.


    Customers all know the rules, and no one can look for trouble.


    Besides, there is nothing that can be obtained from the branch of the virtual match-up platform.


    All the charging items are in the virtual competition platform, and you need to log in to your account to purchase.


    After logging in to your account, can you still hide your identity from Qi Store Manager?


    However, furnishings belong to furnishings, but what they should have is something.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this problem easy to solve? Anyway, you have nothing to do with Store Manager.¡±


    When Tariana saw there was still room for discussion, her tone changed suddenly. Okay, looking around, pointing at Bu Yuyan and saying: ¡°Well, why not put this little girl in my branch.¡±


    ¡°Hey¡­?¡±


    p>


    Bu Yuyan didn¡¯t even want to come together to watch the excitement, didn¡¯t expect everything to involve herself.


    ¡°How about, little girl, you can rest assured that I will take care of you myself.¡±


    Tariana started to persuade Bu Yuyan again.


    It¡¯s just that eloquence is not so good.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2639: The Menacing Taliana)¡­

 Chapter 2640

    ¡°I think it¡¯s good for you to help you check it out.¡±


    If you want to open a lot of branches, then Qi Le alone is definitely not enough.


    Because Qi Le itself does not plan to recruit many Store Assistants, it is not easy to arrange if you are not an acquaintance.


    So it¡¯s better to let Tariana go into battle in person.


    But in this way, another problem arises.


    In God World, Qi Le did not issue a Membership Card, so without a Store Assistant, it would be difficult to collect Faith Stones.


    Moreover, even if a Membership Card is issued, there is no way to recharge smoothly without Store Assistant.


    In that case, you have to think of other ways.


    ¡°System, if you have a faith stone recharger on the desktop in each deck, will it be difficult?¡±


    Qi Le asked in his mind One sentence.


    Without Store Assistant, customers can only help themselves.


    system: ¡°It¡¯s a small matter.¡±


    Qi Le, who got an affirmative answer, decided on the spot.


    To update the virtual duel platform again, get a faith stone balance in the account.


    As long as you log in to your account and put the faith stone into the faith stone recharger, you can recharge.


    In this way, the problem of no Store Assistant is solved.


    ¡°Let¡¯s do it, the branch plan is correct.¡±


    Qi Le is not a person who looks forward to the future. After making a decision, he will start to implement it.


    Actually, facing Qi Le¡¯s proposal, Tariana thought for a while and agreed.


    It¡¯s just a shop, even if you are too lazy to go, you can let the subordinates pass by.


    As long as it is in the Divine Kingdom, it is Tariana¡¯s territory.


    ¡°Since you have agreed, there is no problem.¡±


    ¡°Where do you want to build the branch, have you thought about it?¡±


    The branch of the virtual showdown platform does not worry about customers, so there is no need to choose a good location.


    Tariana is willing to help look at the store, so Qi Le still has to take care of Tariana¡¯s opinion.


    ¡°Where is it built¡­Let me think about it.¡±


    Listening to Qi Le¡¯s question, Tariana also began to think about it.


    And Goddess, the life standing by, listened to this conversation, and his eyes lit up.


    ¡°Can you still do this, Qi Store Manager, the Divine Kingdom side of life¡­¡±


    ¡°The conditions are the same, and it¡¯s okay .¡±


    Qi Le The answer came without hesitation.


    Anyway, Divine Kingdom is ready to build a second branch, and Divine Kingdom can¡¯t favor one another.


    even more how the number of players on the virtual duel platform is still continuously increasing. Just a few branches are not enough.


    In fact, customers in the store have complained more than once, saying that the card seat is completely insufficient.


    However, the number of decks in the same store can be as high as hundreds of thousands.


    If it is bigger, it feels a bit wrong.


    So for those customers, even if these two branches are built, the situation will remain the same as before.


    Those who should be crowded are still the same crowded, and those who should not be able to get a place are still the same.


    The only thing that has changed is that the chaotic area is a little easier.


    At least the residents of Divine Kingdom and Divine Kingdom of life will not run into chaotic areas anymore.


    ¡°Very good.¡±


    Having said that, Goddess of Life finally revealed his true purpose.


    Sure enough, when I came with Tariana, one would sing a red face and the other would sing a white face.


    Said it was Xingshi to ask crimes, in fact, or for his own Divine Kingdom.


    But it doesn¡¯t matter, Qi Le is not at a loss anyway.


    Rather, the biggest problem has been solved after having the faith stone recharger.


    For the trivial matter of building a branch, as long as you choose the address, the next thing is to wave your hand.


    Then I used the big screen in the store to notify me that another branch was open again.


    Those customers must be more excited than Qi Le himself.


    This is the case with the virtual duel platform. If you lose, you want to win, and if you win, you want to fight a stronger opponent.


    Improve your account level to prove your strength.


    It is worth mentioning that Qi Le has no upper limit on account level in order to encourage the competitiveness of these players.


    Moreover, there are no thresholds for upgrading and downgrading. If the score is reached, you will upgrade, and if the score is insufficient, you will be downgraded.


    In this way, it can also truly reflect the player¡¯s level.


    Can it always be stable within a certain level, but it needs real ability.


    ¡­¡­


    Taliana and Life Goddess who are satisfied to get the answers they want are sent away.


    Qi Le¡¯s mind is divine light flashed again.


    With the increase of branches, the number of real-time online players will also increase.


    So the gameplay in the virtual duel platform will also increase accordingly.


    At present, there is only one gameplay among the virtual duel platforms, and that is duel due to different factions.


    Through all kinds of tactics, we can get the victory together and intrigue each other.


    It¡¯s a classic gameplay.


    However, the freshness of a gameplay will always pass. It is still necessary to develop a different mode.


    And now, the biggest advantage of virtual duel platforms is that the number of players online in real time has skyrocketed.


    Based on this situation, Qi Le feels that a new model can be developed.


    For example¡­Reinforcement mode!


    In the reinforcement mode, a special item-reinforcement order will be added to the duel.


    The camp that received the reinforcement order, after using it, can get a random number of reinforcements to enhance the strength of their camp.


    And the source of this reinforcement is naturally the players who stay in the hall of the virtual duel platform and have not yet joined the room.


    After the reinforcement order is used, it will randomly send reinforcement invitations to players in these halls.


    After agreeing, you can join the duel as a reinforcement.


    If you choose to refuse, of course nothing happened.


    That¡¯s why it is said that after using the reinforcement order, the number of reinforcements received is random.


    Because the number of invitations issued by the reinforcement order is a fixed number of fifty, it is uncertain how many players agree to the reinforcement.


    It is possible to agree with all of them, and one¡¯s own faction can instantly increase fifty battle strength.


    It is also possible to reject all of them. The reinforcement order is the same as nothing¡­


    After all, even if you are a reinforcement and join the duel, after the duel is over, the camp will be settled normally. .


    It will affect the account level.


    So, if you accept the reinforcement invitation and enter the duel, you will find that you are joining a camp that is about to be eliminated.


    Isn¡¯t that an unwarranted disaster?


    However, it is precisely because of this uncertainty that it is the most fun place.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2640: New Mode)¡­

 Chapter 2641

    And if you are unlucky, you can only take responsibility for the consequences.


    Of course, if you are strong enough and feel that you have the ability to pull strongly against a crazy tide, you can also challenge it.


    In short, once the new reinforcement model was launched, it was well received.


    After all, there are reinforcements on the real battlefield.


    The emergence of reinforcement orders makes the situation on the duel field more uncertain.


    It also allows the disadvantaged to have more probability of turning over.


    These are all good viewing spots.


    And the timing of the reinforcement order is also a major point.


    Used as a killing move, it is undoubtedly the most common one, and it is also the most significant meaning of the reinforcement order.


    A surprise soldier hidden in the dark is the most threatening battle strength solution.


    Of course, it is not impossible to use it directly for the camp that is already in crisis.


    At least after the elimination of your own camp, the reinforcements in your hand are better than others, and it has helped the enemy and disgusted himself.


    However, reinforcement orders are always a special item, which only appears in reinforcement mode.


    And in the same duel, there were not many reinforcement orders in the entire duel.


    So the nature of the virtual duel platform has not changed. Luck may change the situation, but it absolutely cannot determine the outcome.


    As for whether players can innovate any more fun routines, it is not within Qi Le¡¯s prediction range.


    Because Qi Le often said that developing products is the responsibility of Store Manager.


    But it is the customer¡¯s responsibility to develop the use of products.


    Designers only care about design. Only user feedback is the most real improvement point.


    So in addition to the reinforcement mode, Qi Le is also thinking about another new mode, to see if he can get some new tricks.


    The suggestions made by God World customers are not considered, they are just fancy ideas.


    Changes that affect fairness are absolutely impossible.


    Then we have to think about other income-generating models.


    ¡°What kind of new mode should I make? It must be fun.¡±


    ¡°If the reinforcement mode is used as an entertainment mode, it should be good¡­¡±


    Qi Le rubbed his chin and logged into the virtual duel platform.


    He felt that his thinking in the duel might be more active.


    At any rate, it is a new model designed by myself. You have to experience it yourself before you can summarize the advantages and disadvantages.


    ¡°Create a room, choose the reinforcement mode, limit the number of accounts to one thousand, and open ten camps¡­¡±


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s experience the new mode.¡±


    p>


    With the current number of real-time online players on the virtual duel platform, even if it is a room with a limit of one thousand accounts, it is half a minute to fill up the players.


    No way, there are too many secondary accounts that cannot create rooms.


    If these secondary accounts want to enter the duel, they can only rely on the room created by the exclusive account.


    Qi Le has no plans to modify this limitation.


    If we don¡¯t set some restrictions, how can we reflect the difference in identities?


    Furthermore, in addition to the different permissions to create rooms, the difference between the secondary account and the exclusive account is only the upper limit of physical strength. Other aspects are the same.


    This is not a big problem either.


    After all, you only need to create enough rooms.


    even more how, even if you stay in the lobby and don¡¯t join the room, you can still accept reinforcement invitations.


    Actually speaking of which, part of the reason for the emergence of the reinforcement mode is that Qi Le is taking care of these secondary accounts that cannot create rooms by themselves, ensuring that they will not waste time in the lobby.


    And in this way, those players who have made a name for themselves in the virtual duel platform will be even more famous.


    Because you want to rely on reinforcement invitations to hold your thighs, you must remember the names of these powerhouses so that you can choose whether to accept the invitation.


    So in this situation, those players with innate talent and talents are even more impossible to be buried.


    As a result, the result is that the accuracy of screening talents on the virtual duel platform is higher.


    This is indeed what Qi Le didn¡¯t expect.


    But what does it matter? Anyway, it is a good thing.


    However, Qi Le now focuses on experiencing new models.


    The only difference between the reinforcement mode and the classic mode is the emergence of reinforcement orders.


    apart from this, there is no difference in the gameplay.


    So after Qi Le entered the duel, he continued to operate as before.


    Up to now, the appearance of the Align Store Manager in the duel has long been a surprise.


    With the incident of Dragon God acting as an undercover agent, these players deeply felt the depth of Qi Store Manager¡¯s strategy.


    The players are now afraid to target the Store Manager, for fear that they will hear the famous saying at the end ¨C


    Sorry, I am an undercover agent!


    Who can stand this.


    But not targeting is one thing, but on the matter of isolating the Store Manager camp, players have reached a consensus.


    There is only one reason for this situation!


    That¡¯s ¨C they don¡¯t believe it, is Qi Store Manager always impossible to fail?


    No! Even if Qi Store Manager is so tyrannical, it is absolutely impossible to win!


    With this belief, players in the virtual duel platform will always regard defeating Qi Store Manager as a hidden achievement.


    If they can really eliminate Qi Store Manager in the duel, it will definitely be enough for them to brag for ten years!


    So, after Qi Le entered the duel, he felt this atmosphere.


    ¡°Now that I don¡¯t engage in targeting, I¡¯ve changed it to isolation?¡±


    Qi Le helplessly spread his hands.


    Because of the fear of the presence of undercover agents, there is no alliance.


    Instead, it has been changed to fight separately, and the first thing to get rid of is the faction of Qi Store Manager.


    Such a simple, easy-to-understand, and very practical strategy, Qi Le understands it as soon as he enters the duel, without any technical content.


    However, one thing must not be overlooked.


    That is the player¡¯s desire for victory.


    The elimination of Qi Store Manager is indeed a hidden achievement recognized among players.


    But if you are lucky and Qi Store Manager becomes a member of the same camp, then the first thing to do is to obey the command!


    If you can lie down and win a game with Qi Store Manager, why do you have to do it right with Qi Store Manager?


    Isn¡¯t that a brain problem?


    These two views are absolutely contradictory, but they are both recognized together.


    So that in the duel where Qi Store Manager appeared, the duel between players always seemed extraordinarily hard.


    ¡°Attention everyone, Qi Store Manager is here again!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really rare, I actually saw Qi Store Manager appear in the duel again.¡±


    ¡°The mode that appeared this time is a new reinforcement mode!¡±


    ¡°Really, it started broadcasting again. Does Qi Store Manager decide to give us another chance?¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2641: Isolation)¡­

 Chapter 2642

    ¡°Yes, this time I Store Manager to look back on par with how to win! ¡± ¡± off guard last time, this time can not anymore! ¡± ¡± Brothers, we¡¯ll do! ¡±


    ¡°Quit Store Manager!¡±


    The customers in the lobby were excited after seeing the familiar name on the big screen.


    After all, it is not easy for Qi Store Manager to appear once in the duel.


    How to say it is hidden achievements.


    Because it is very difficult to meet Qi Store Manager in the duel.


    Let alone eliminate Qi Store Manager.


    ¡°By the way, Qi Store Manager opened the reinforcement mode. Brothers who received the reinforcement invitation, remember to choose to decline!¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right, I almost forgot this Something is wrong, we all choose to reject Qi Store Manager¡¯s reinforcement invitation!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it anymore. Without reinforcements, how can Qi Store Manager win?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s all right.¡±


    ¡°How can we accept Qi Store Manager¡¯s reinforcement invitation.¡±


    ¡°Yes, we can finally see Qi Store. Manager is crippled, we can¡¯t bear this good opportunity.¡±


    ¡°The famous scene of Wannian rarely seen, hahahaha¡­¡±


    After a while of excitement, some players remembered it even more. This matter was quickly reminded.


    Other players naturally agreed repeatedly, and can¡¯t wait to see the expression of Qi Store Manager being eliminated in advance.


    I was educated by fiercely twice before, now it¡¯s their turn to go back once.


    When the time comes, must record the expression of Qi Store Manager with an image crystal!


    ¡°The duel begins!¡±


    Either classic mode or reinforcement mode.


    After the duel begins, the Early Stage, gathering members of your own faction, is always the most important thing.


    Because in the virtual duel platform, fighting each other is never comparable to the strength of unity.


    So Qi Le¡¯s choice is the same as always.


    However, during the assembly process, Qi Le also paid special attention to the reinforcement order.


    If there is no undercover, then if you want to hit nine, the strength of reinforcements is indispensable.


    Although Qi Le can guess, the players outside watching the show will definitely think about targeting themselves.


    But there are some things that I still have to try.


    ¡°Oh, good luck, I really found a piece.¡±


    Luck this thing, it¡¯s always inaccurate.


    Qi Le just looked for it so casually, and actually found a reinforcement order.


    And the appearance of this scene immediately made the customers outside the big screen excited and hurriedly shouted.


    ¡°Brothers, sisters, Qi Store Manager has received a reinforcement order. Please remember to reject Qi Store Manager¡¯s reinforcement invitation!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, remember to clear It¡¯s clear.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just waiting to refuse. I really look forward to the wonderful expression of Qi Store Manager.¡±


    ¡°The fifty reinforcements issued by the reinforcement order Invited, but there was no reinforcement at all, tsk tsk tsk¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°This time, we will definitely win!¡±


    If everyone is united, we will definitely get hidden achievements!


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Qi Le in the duel, immediately after receiving a reinforcement order, chose to use it.


    Since it¡¯s already started a dozen nines, it¡¯s not the time to hide and tuck.


    As long as the troops are sufficient, Qi Le still has a way to deal with other camps.


    Soon, fifty reinforcement invitations were sent out.


    ¡°Dear player, you have received a reinforcement invitation from Qi Store Manager. Do you agree?¡±


    ¡°Agree!¡±


    Then at the next moment, Fifty reinforcements appeared next to Qi Le.


    The scene fell into a dead silence for a while.


    ¡°Ah, this¡­¡±


    The moment these players appeared, they noticed something was wrong, and looked at their companions around them with an embarrassing and inexplicable expression.


    In the lobby, the expressions on the faces of the customers who were staring at the big screen and preparing to watch the jokes also froze.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you chose to reject it?¡±


    ¡°I can hug Store Manager¡¯s thighs and lie down to win, why should I refuse?¡±


    p>


    ¡°Coincidentally, I think so too¡­¡±


    ¡°So you guys think so.¡±


    ¡°You guys, on the surface I stab the Store Manager with my back, so I want to stab me back!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think so, fortunately I chose to agree.¡±


    ¡°This¡­ ¡­¡±


    After some defense, the scene became even more embarrassing.


    Especially those customers who stayed in the lobby looked at each other in blank dismay. Obviously, they thought so too.


    Between backstab these surface brothers and backstab Qi Store Manager, they chose the former without the slightest hesitation.


    Qi Store Manager, that is the thigh forever!


    What the players are after is victory. As for hidden achievements, let¡¯s do whatever it takes.


    ¡°Ahem,


    guys , come on together.¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s conversation with these guys can only be regarded as not being heard.


    They are all superficial brothers, superficial allies, no wonder it is so easy to sow discord.


    When plotting against them with Dragon God before, Qi Le had this feeling in his heart, and didn¡¯t expect this time to confirm it.


    On the surface, it is aimed at oneself, but in fact every player wants to hold his thigh.


    Qi Le said that his heart is so tired.


    ¡°Yes,


    let¡¯s cheer together!¡±


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, please give orders!¡±


    Qi Le, let these players have To get out of the embarrassment, of course we must express our attitude eagerly.


    The so-called alliance for Qi Store Manager collapsed at this brief moment.


    Surface brother, needless to say.


    Everyone has the same idea, let¡¯s find a way to cover up this dark history.


    Otherwise, these players can guarantee that this embarrassing scene will definitely become a famous scene.


    And the final result, of course, was no surprise.


    The great Qi Store Manager is still the winner.


    There is even another title-famous scene maker!


    Facing this strange name, Qi Le can only helplessly spread his hands, expressing his feelings.


    Those famous scenes are not caused by your brother on the surface. What does it have to do with our Store Manager?


    There is a saying, Qi Le is really not so persistent about victory.


    Unfortunately, these players have to do things themselves.


    But from here, Qi Le also confirmed that the reinforcement mode is really interesting.


    The most basic point is the uncertainty of the reinforcement order, which indeed adds a lot of fun.


    Qi Le even collected a lot of classic battles. After a bit of tidying up, they can be used as teaching videos.


    God World is still a place where gods live, and all kinds of talents emerge in endlessly.


    After the virtual duel platform became familiar, the various routines developed gradually increased.


    ¡­¡­


    And with the passage of time, more and more new players have emerged in the duel.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2642: What is a famous scene)¡­

 Chapter 2643

    And because of this, I was once very grateful to Qi Store Manager for giving them this platform to show their talents, allowing them to display their talents and gain appreciation.


    ¡°Use your talents¡­¡±


    ¡°Explore talents¡­¡±


    Qi Le looked at these situations, always felt that there was a glimmer of light in his mind .


    Then before going to bed one night, I suddenly divine light flashed and thought of a good idea.


    Since the virtual duel platform can be used to screen talents, it may not only be used in God World.


    Put it on those Low Planes, isn¡¯t it the same effect?


    And using the duel field of the virtual duel platform, you can just simulate how to fight these gods.


    After all, if you want to change the God World and want to change the inherent concepts of these gods, a great battle is definitely inevitable.


    In that case, why not practice it in advance.


    ¡°Just so, you can contact Ling Ao and them.¡±


    Qi Le sat up from the bed, thinking about the feasibility of this idea.


    Previously, through The New World Mode, a batch of plane coordinates were distributed in the Sifangjie. Now is the time to check and accept the results.


    Then you can start to repair the Heaven and Earth will of those Low Plane.


    After that, the branches of the virtual competition platform were opened to those Low Planes.


    With the cooperation of the will of Heaven and Earth, coupled with the possesses great magical power of system, this kind of thing is simply easy.


    And there are many benefits of doing so.


    The first one is to be able to simulate how to fight against the gods.


    Of course, I¡¯m talking about tactical simulation, and there is still no way to mention on equal terms for specific battle strength.


    However, the improvement of battle strength always takes time, but the gap between tactics and strategy can be caught up immediately.


    Another one is the increase in the number of players.


    After the exclusive account and sub-account, Qi Le intends to open a lower Level 1 account application.


    That is the so-called free account.


    Yes, the name is correct, it is a free account.


    Because the virtual confrontation platform opened in Low Plane and the virtual confrontation platform opened in God World are simply two different things. Never treat them as the same thing.


    The reason is that Qi Le thought of a brand new model.


    That is the campaign strategy mode!


    It is completely different from the previous classic mode and reinforcement mode.


    The main point of the gameplay of the campaign strategy mode lies in reasonable planning and development, rather than blindly crafty plots and machinations.


    As soon as you hear the name, you know that although the campaign strategy mode differentiates between camps, as soon as you enter the duel, players of the same camp will not be randomly placed, but will be thrown into the same area.


    This area is the initial development area of ??the camp.


    What the player needs to do is to develop steadily outward based on the initial development area, and find a way to annex the surrounding camps.


    The conditions for victory are the same as the previous two modes, with one player camp remaining as the only condition for victory.


    But the difference from the previous two modes is that the campaign strategy mode has another ending.


    That is all players are wiped out!


    That is-all players fail!


    And this is what Qi Le designed for Low Plane players.


    There is only one way to play in Qi Le¡¯s virtual duel platform that will be put on Low Plane, and that is role-playing.


    What role does it play?


    The answer is-the non-player camp in the campaign strategy mode!


    There are no restrictions on victory or defeat for non-player camps, and there are no special rules for what needs to be done.


    So the non-player camp can be recruited by the player camp and become the battle strength of the camp.


    This is also the reason why Low Plane¡¯s virtual duel platform and mode are completely different from God World.


    To put it simply, from the perspective of God World¡¯s virtual duel platform, the gameplay of the battle strategy mode is based on the territory, expand and develop outward, and then find a way to defeat and annex other players. camp.


    And you can recruit troops from those non-player camps-commonly known as neutral camps.


    This is the biggest difference between the campaign strategy mode.


    Players are no longer the only battle strength!


    In other words, the battle strength of the neutral camp should be more sufficient, which is also the key to victory.


    From the perspective of Low Plane¡¯s virtual duel platform, the gameplay becomes-the game you started is divided into several different camps, you can choose to join a certain camp, or you can Choose to attack those camps directly.


    Whether it is joining or attacking, as long as you kill the enemy, you can get a certain amount of points.


    The points can be used to redeem cultivation resources.


    Yes, this is also one of Qi Le¡¯s intentions.


    Some Low Plane cultivation resources are quite poor, and it is almost impossible to cultivate a powerful cultivator.


    In these Low Planes, those with extraordinary natural talents are undoubtedly wasted their potential.


    Qi Le will do this, but also to discover the potential creatures.


    It¡¯s not just Human Race, other races are the same.


    The importance of resources, in many cases, is far above innate talent, aptitude, and potential.


    No matter how strong your innate talent is, how high your aptitude is, and how terrifying your potential, as long as you don¡¯t have the support of resources, it is futile.


    It¡¯s like a super sports car, even if you can drive as fast as an airplane.


    But without oil, can you run?


    The same reasoning.


    So Qi Le did this to cultivate those who are exceptionally natural talents and aptitude.


    Anyway, for God World, such a small amount of resources, even one hair from nine oxen, is not even a drop in the ocean.


    It is completely negligible.


    But for some Low Planes, it is out of reach.


    ¡°The two virtual duel platforms have begun to link together.¡±


    ¡°The players of God World and Low Plane play completely different roles. It should be very interesting.¡±


    This is also an attempt by Qi Le to completely separate the player camp from the non-player camp.


    For the side of God World, the so-called player camp, in the campaign strategy mode, after the room is created, there is still a limit on the number of accounts that can be added.


    That is, up to one thousand accounts, and up to ten camps can be divided.


    However, for the players in the virtual duel platform set up by Low Plane.


    Because there is only this gameplay in the campaign strategy mode for the time being, and there is no option to create a room.


    So choose directly: enter the battle, and that¡¯s it.


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2643: A new idea)¡­

 Chapter 2644

    Then you will become a member of the non-player camp-the so-called neutral camp.


    And the biggest difference between Low Plane players and God World players is that.


    There is no limit to the number of players in the neutral camp.


    To put it simply, it is the battle strategy mode opened in God World¡¯s virtual duel platform. In each round, the total number of player camps that can appear is only a thousand players at most. exist.


    Eliminate one, only one less.


    In this duel, there is no way to supplement it.


    But in the neutral camp, the number of players is set-the upper limit is one thousand.


    As long as the total number does not exceed one thousand, the loss can be made up in this round of duel.


    This is why, in Low Plane¡¯s virtual competition platform, direct join is used.


    Instead of entering the room, start the duel.


    After all, the gameplay of the two players is completely different. Simply is two games.


    What about it, Low Plane is applying for a free account. Now that you have received the benefits, don¡¯t you have to help Qi Le get some work?


    To put it bluntly, Low Plane players are the tools used to enhance the battle strategy battle experience.


    But this tool man is paid.


    This is the so-called integral.


    ¡°I feel that there is nothing wrong with this idea, mutual benefit and mutual benefit, very good.¡±


    Qi Le touched the chin, the idea of ??divine light flashed in my mind , I thought about it several times.


    After confirming that there are no problems, Qi Le is ready to implement this new plan.


    Although the original intention was to help the creatures of Low Plane.


    But there is no free lunch in the world.


    If you want to get resources, show your value.


    After all, Qi Le is not a philanthropist, and there is no reason to give charity for no reason.


    ¡°Contact Dean Gu first to see how things are going on his side, and then start the pilot.¡±


    This time¡¯s new mode-the campaign strategy mode, Qi Le does not intend to open it directly, but to test it first.


    Because of the neutral camp in the duel, you must first establish a new branch in Low Plane.


    Even if the toolman is not found, the campaign strategy mode is opened.


    Then the next duel experience will definitely not be too good.


    ¡°Hey hey hey, is it Gu Pingchuan Dean Gu?¡±


    ¡­¡­


    A certain Low Plane, a great hall standing on top of a mountain in.


    Sitting on the soft chair, Gu Pingchuan suddenly opened his eyes, with a puzzled expression on his face.


    ¡°This voice¡­ Is it Qi Store Manager?¡±


    Gu Pingchuan never thought that Qi Store Manager could contact him.


    This voice that suddenly appeared in his mind, the level of familiarity, can make Gu Pingchuan affirm that he is absolutely impossible to admit his mistake.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me, Dean Gu, you can hear it, right.¡±


    Qi Le laughed.


    To be able to do this, of course, is the credit of the system.


    As long as the will of Heaven and Earth begins to condense, then all the creatures in this Low Plane can be contacted by the system.


    The reason is very simple, because of the newly condensed Heaven and Earth will, system has played a role.


    So it is natural to get a lot of convenience.


    And contact with the creatures of the plane is just one of the insignificant conveniences that¡¯s all.


    ¡°I can indeed hear it, but Qi Store Manager, you¡­ this is really beyond my expectation.¡±


    After Gu Pingchuan got the response, there was nothing wrong with it. I¡¯m so good at expressing my emotions.


    Because this behavior does possess great magical power.


    If I remember correctly, Qi Store Manager should be in God World.


    ¡°Don¡¯t care about these little things, it¡¯s just a little more convenient when you contact, it¡¯s not very useful.¡±


    ¡°But what I¡¯m going to say next may help Dean Gu Well.¡±


    Qi Le laughed, did not answer Gu Pingchuan¡¯s words.


    Chat with an old friend, there is no need to show off, just say something.


    Listening to Qi Le¡¯s words, Gu Pingchuan also came back to his senses and said: ¡°Qi Store Manager suddenly contacted me. It certainly wouldn¡¯t be just for greetings, so what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not busy talking about something for now. Before that, I would like to ask.¡±


    Although Qi Le is anxious, he can still distinguish the primary and secondary relationship.


    So before I said anything, I asked another sentence: ¡°How did the apostles handle your plane?¡±


    This is an important question. The Low Plane that opens a branch must be fully controlled.


    ¡°The apostle¡¯s affairs have been handled, but, Qi Store Manager, you never told me that it is so troublesome to reverse the faith.¡±


    When it comes to this issue, Gu Pingchuan is showing signs of suffering.


    It is true that trading believers among gods seems to be a very common situation.


    But these trivial things, such as changing the faith of believers, are not done by the gods, but by the apostles.


    So hard work, numbness is not troublesome, what does it have to do with those gods?


    It is not the apostles who are suffering.


    So, Gu Pingchuan deeply experienced this kind of hard feeling.


    Believe in this thing, once established, if you want to change, it is definitely an extremely difficult thing.


    Not only must it be an unnoticeable influence, but it also takes time to wash away to slowly change the atmosphere of the entire plane.


    Generally speaking, it takes at least the rise and fall of a generation of creatures to maximize the effect.


    For these things, Gu Pingchuan was very troubled.


    The gods don¡¯t care about time, but Gu Pingchuan can¡¯t.


    ¡°Ah¡­really.¡±


    Qi Le scratched his head, and responded with some embarrassment.


    Qi Le has never done the work of the apostle. How could he know the specific process?


    When Qi Le really came into contact with the apostles, it was only in the northern mountain range that he met the apostles of the gods.


    Although I have not learned the way to develop believers, it is also clear that wars and disputes cannot be avoided in the middle process.


    It¡¯s just the next thing, Qi Le didn¡¯t think about it.


    Anyway, let Gu Pingchuan think about it by themselves, these experiences will always be available in the future.


    But now listening to Gu Pingchuan and himself pour bitterness, Qi Le always feels that the atmosphere is a bit wrong.


    ¡°Stop, Dean Gu, let¡¯s stop first.¡±


    Qi Le, rubbing his eyebrows, began to stop.


    This inattention, I was almost circumvented by Gu Pingchuan, and after listening, I don¡¯t know when.


    ¡°The thing I want to say this time is to help Dean Gu develop believers quickly.¡±


    So Qi Le can only use this statement to attract Gu Pingchuan¡¯s attention. Strength.


    ¡°There is such a good thing?¡±


    Gu Pingchuan hearing this, really stopped his chattering.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2644: Pilot)¡­

 Chapter 2645

    Qi Le said his own thoughts For a moment.


    Although the branch was established in Low Plane, the branch at this time is different from before.


    In order to help Gu Pingchuan collect strength of Faith and develop believers, the branch built this time must be preached as Divine Vestige.


    So Qi Le plans to build this branch into a small independent space, which is also called Secret Realm.


    In terms of functionality, the branch of the pilot project is similar to Secret Realm.


    It is possible to obtain cultivation resources through adventures.


    The difference is that the real Secret Realm may encounter mortal danger and various wars will occur.


    Even the opponents who enter the Secret Realm together will compete for those cultivation resources or treasures.


    But there are not so many things on the virtual duel platform.


    As long as you can get the points, you can freely redeem the cultivation resources you want, as well as various treasures and props.


    If these things are placed in God World, they will be defective products that no one wants.


    If it¡¯s a bit ugly, it¡¯s called rubbish, and there should be no objection.


    However, in Low Plane, that is treasure!


    So in order to match the mysterious and solemn nature of the virtual duel platform, simply use the approach of Divine Vestige.


    In this way, on the one hand, it can enhance the prestige of Gu Pingchuan and accelerate the collection of strength of faith.


    On the other hand, it can also deter the creatures of Low Plane.


    lest some dumb guys like to make trouble.


    And third, there is no need to explain what this virtual showdown platform is about. Anyway, just know that this is Divine Vestige.


    After entering ¡°Secret Realm¡±, just follow the rules of ¡°Secret Realm¡±, don¡¯t ask that many have none.


    It¡¯s perfect to do multiple things in one fell swoop.


    As for the specific matters of the Skydome God World and the linkage method of the virtual duel platform, Qi Le did not elaborate.


    I just talked about how to make Gu Pingchuan cooperate.


    What happens after that depends on how Gu Pingchuan plays.


    Anyway, I have tried my best to show Divine Vestige.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is, I understand everything that Qi Store Manager said.¡±


    Gu Pingchuan people are old and good, and naturally they can understand .


    Speaking of which, to develop believers by showing Divine Vestige, seems to be a method most gods will use.


    After all, Divine Vestige, with the blessing of Law Power, will always look Heavenly Might.


    In the face of unmatched power, the instinctive fear of beings will transform into faith.


    This is also the instinct of most lives.


    Fear and belief may originate from the unknown, but more often come from the power that needs to look up.


    God, the reason for aloof and remote is because of mysterious, powerful, and unmatched!


    But for Qi Le who went to God World in the sky, these all are illusions.


    If you really want to get in touch, these guys are just as crazy playing games.


    The popularity of the virtual duel platform is one of the best proofs.


    ¡°Since Dean Gu knows everything, let¡¯s start preparing. It¡¯s better to finish this matter soon.¡±


    Qi Le doesn¡¯t like to be muddled, since it has been decided, Then it needs to be swift and decisive.


    Anyway, Divine Vestige is very dynamic. When the time comes, just let Gu Pingchuan talk about it.


    ¡°This is natural.¡±


    Gu Pingchuan also ordered nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Hey, in the virtual duel platform, a new mode is actually opened.¡±


    In the God World store, it is still the same as before. lively.


    A certain player who created the room also discovered this incident by accident.


    ¡°What is the new mode, let me see!¡±


    This discovery immediately alarmed many players and quickly started to create rooms by themselves to find out.


    Always playing in the classic mode is also tiring, and it is also good to get some entertainment modes to adjust.


    Everyone is fighting wits and courage in the duel all day long, so it¡¯s time to relax.


    ¡°Campaign strategy mode¡­¡±


    ¡°What kind of gameplay is it, let¡¯s take a look at the introduction.¡±


    ¡°The main gameplay is to develop your own camp¡¯s territory. The larger the territory, the more troops can be recruited¡­¡±


    ¡°Wait, recruit troops? Can you recruit troops in the campaign strategy mode?¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute, Let me take a look at the detailed instructions.¡±


    For the new mode, there must be a detailed introduction to the gameplay.


    After discussing the pilot problem with Gu Pingchuan, Qi Le also improved some of the details of the campaign strategy mode overnight, and consolidated the core gameplay of this new mode once again.


    Because the campaign strategy mode and the classic mode must be distinguished, it is no longer a simple marching battle.


    Instead, it is necessary to develop the territory owned by one¡¯s camp as the mainstay, supplemented by various battles.


    So in the campaign strategy mode, there is one more way of elimination.


    This is the so-called loss of territory-when this happens, it means: all camps are eliminated!


    In addition, the recruiting system in the campaign strategy mode has also added some restrictions.


    The maximum limit of recruiting troops from a neutral camp depends on the size of the territory owned by your camp.


    The larger the territory, the more soldiers can be recruited.


    The reverse is also true.


    At the same time, for these battle strength recruited from the neutral camp, the player camp needs to settle the payment.


    To put it bluntly, it is to pay these additional battle strengths recruited from the neutral camp.


    These foods and salaries are meaningless to the players of God World.


    But for the members of the neutral camp, that is, Low Plane players, after being eliminated, all food and payment will be settled into points.


    In this way, players with free accounts are exempted from the probability of working for nothing.


    And where does the salary of the player camp come from?


    One is territorial income.


    The larger the territory, the greater the amount of food and income in a fixed period of time.


    Another one is spoils of war.


    After conquering the territory of other player camps, if the food and payment in the territory has not been harvested, it will be owned by the occupier.


    If you want to recruit troops from a neutral camp, the territory¡¯s recruiting ceiling and the amount of rations are indispensable.


    This is also the most interesting part of the campaign strategy mode.


    It is no longer a blind battle, but a planned development.


    Otherwise, what you get in the end will definitely be a mess, and then be eliminated by the whole camp.


    ¡°Interesting, this campaign strategy mode is completely different from the previous classic mode.¡±


    Players who have carefully read the rules of the gameplay will come right away. Interest.


    This is the real large-scale battle!


    The addition of the recruiting system is the finishing touch!


    ¡°The room has been opened, the campaign strategy mode is selected, the brother who is coming, hurry up!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s full, the number of accounts is capped , let¡¯s start the duel!¡±


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2645: Divine Vestige for multiple purposes)¡­

 Chapter 2646

    ¡°What¡¯s going on, why can¡¯t my campaign strategy mode start.¡±


    ¡°It seems It means that the new mode is still being tested, so let¡¯s open the limit on the number of duels.¡±


    ¡°What?! There is such a thing!?¡±


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t it mean to Grab it, you can hurry up.¡±


    ¡°How can it be faster, do you think this kind of development territory confrontation can get up quickly?¡±


    ¡°This¡­ ¡± as a new model in the test, it can be the beginning of the duel is fast chips, slow hand-free.


    No way, the number of players in the neutral camp is not enough, Qi Le can only use this method to maintain the duel experience.


    It¡¯s better not to play than to be disappointed.


    There is a saying about what comes from-what you can¡¯t get is the best!


    The experience of the new mode is also the same. As long as you have not played until before, the sense of expectation will always be full!


    Those players who have clearly opened the room but can¡¯t get into the duel can only enjoy their eyes on the big screen now.


    ¡°It¡¯s started, it¡¯s started!¡±


    ¡°A brand-new mode, campaign strategy mode!¡±


    Unlike the classic mode, which requires the gathering of faction members, the campaign strategy In the mode, all members of the same faction will appear in the same territory, eliminating the distress of the start of Heavenly Retribution.


    But then again, luck in the campaign strategy mode will also be reflected in another aspect.


    That is the geographic location of the territory.


    If you are unlucky and get a position where your stomach and back are attacked, you can basically be sure that you are cold.


    If good luck occupies the advantage of natural danger, then Scales of Victory will naturally lean towards you.


    But in the final analysis, it still depends on development and operation.


    Because in the campaign strategy mode, there is more than one commander.


    After all, after joining the recruiting system, only one commander really can¡¯t manage it. It must work together.


    The huge camp territory, the use of perception is also forbidden, and the field is full of fog of war.


    Relying on a commander alone, I¡¯m afraid it will be blind.


    So in the campaign strategy mode test this time, Qi Le did not join in the fun.


    If you encounter a group of pig teammates, I am afraid that you will not be angry in the duel.


    Qi Le does not intend to abuse himself anyway.


    Then come back to the duel.


    The test of the new mode will naturally be displayed on the big screen in the lobby.


    The big map, which is different for each duel, is also one of the important sources of freshness.


    The development process of at first is indeed a bit dull and boring.


    Because there is no income accumulation at the beginning of the game, there is no way to recruit soldiers.


    Besides, I am not familiar with other player camps, so I naturally have to send scouts to investigate.


    So boring waiting is also inevitable.


    Of course, those scouts are definitely not boring.


    After the development period of at first, food and payment began to accumulate, and after the army began to increase, various frictions began and became more and more intense.


    Every decision error is accompanied by a series of terrifying consequences of coming one after another.


    In comparison, the campaign strategy mode is more real and cruel.


    Because in the classic mode, a mistake may only eliminate some members of the camp.


    But in any case, it can also replace some of the opponent¡¯s battle strength and keep it within an acceptable range.


    However, in the campaign strategy mode, every time you make a mistake, you lose a part of your own camp, resulting in an irreparable loss to your camp¡¯s overall strength.


    But the opponent can rely on the spoils of war obtained by victory and develop faster and faster.


    Once this snowball rolls up, it is unstoppable!


    It¡¯s very difficult to turn around.


    This also puts forward higher demands on the commander.


    At the same time, it also puts forward higher requirements for the overall quality of the same camp.


    The pig teammate thing, in many cases, is more terrifying than a god opponent.


    At least when Qi Le followed those players and watched the excitement in the lobby, he saw a lot of such situations.


    Because of pig teammate¡¯s misjudgment, a certain line of defense was lost and was forced to give up part of the territory.


    Then he was snowballed by his opponent, and finally powerless.


    It seemed that some players silently remembered the names of these guys, and then they were secretly vigilant in their hearts.


    Never let these guys participate in the command in the future!


    ¡­¡­


    The shop in God World may be very lively.


    The Low Plane used for piloting in Qi Le is even more exciting!


    ¡°Divine Vestige, this is Divine Vestige!¡±


    ¡°This lord really is the messenger of the gods, otherwise it is absolutely impossible to descend Divine Vestige!¡±


    ¡°Secret Realm with such rich cultivation resources, if it is not a reward from a god, it is simply impossible to explain it clearly.¡±


    ¡°Did we believe in a false god before?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, True God has arrived, just don¡¯t be fooled by false gods anymore.¡±


    With Secret Realm, which is the branch that Qi Le asked system to make, come out. There are more and more younger generations, and the powerhouses of the older generation are all feeling that this is definitely a gift from the gods.


    There is no need to go through life and death struggles, and there is no danger, you can get a lot of cultivation resources.


    There are even various treasures of Secret Realm.


    Only gods can be so generous.


    As for the strange rules in Secret Realm, it¡¯s just a trial of the gods.


    It may be that the gods created this wonderful space in order to test the temperament of those who entered the Secret Realm, allowing them to experience a new life and helping them to feel something.


    Thinking about it this way, this is what the real gods should do.


    The youngster who came out of Secret Realm also humbled his head and landed on one knee, thanking the gods for the reward.


    And accompanied by Gu Pingchuan¡¯s advocacy, respectfully and sincerely dedicated his strength of Faith.


    In this situation, Gu Pingchuan had to sigh with emotion.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager is Qi Store Manager, this kind of problem can be solved at once.¡±


    ¡°The old man has clearly obtained the plane coordinates, but in the end he still suffers I


    am ashamed of Qi Store Manager¡¯s help.¡±


    Gu Pingchuan, who is regarded as the messenger of the gods, also collected the strength of Faith on himself according to Qi Le¡¯s statement.


    Although it is not clear why, Qi Store Manager has said so, and Gu Pingchuan will not refuse.


    I just accepted the help of Qi Store Manager many times, and I have received so many favors.


    I really don¡¯t know if I have a chance to pay off this favor in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Le is not clear about the situation of Low Plane, but it can be guessed.


    Divine Vestige is something that attracts attention.


    After all, the movement is so big, it is hard not to notice it.


    Especially Divine Vestige, which has such a great advantage, let alone.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2646: This is True God)¡­

 Chapter 2647

    What does this indicate?


    This shows that in the Low Plane used for pilot projects, the established branches are very popular!


    More and more creatures have applied for free accounts and become glorious tool people¡­


    Although the term ¡°tool people¡± may not sound pretty.


    But in essence, it¡¯s not wrong.


    But then again, there is nothing wrong with being a tool man.


    There should be a lot of ¡°salary¡±, and it is much more free than normal players.


    This is not a joke. The free account that Low Plane players apply for is definitely the most free account.


    Qi Le also did not specify what tasks the neutral camp must complete in the campaign strategy mode.


    Players in the neutral camp want more points than just joining the player camp.


    The settlement of points based on the food and payment paid by the player¡¯s camp is just one of the methods.


    And apart from this, as long as you can kill members of the player¡¯s faction-no matter which player¡¯s faction is, it is the same, but after accepting the recruitment, you can¡¯t attack the player¡¯s faction that recruited yourself.


    Every kill, after being eliminated, will be directly settled into points.


    Therefore, players in the neutral camp are considered to be the group of players with the highest degree of freedom. They can play whatever they want.


    Anyway, there is no victory or defeat in the neutral camp.


    The players of Low Plane came to work as toolmen, all to accumulate points to redeem the cultivation resources they need.


    From this perspective, the two sides are truly mutually beneficial, each taking what they need, and no one suffers.


    So, all signs have proved that Qi Le¡¯s pilot this time is still very successful.


    So it is time to promote the Low Plane branch.


    ¡°It is better to find more tool people. The demand for the neutral camp in the campaign strategy mode is quite large.¡±


    Qi Le touched the chin, thinking about this in his heart Question, and then silently clicked nodded.


    No way, the most interesting way to play in the campaign strategy mode is the recruitment system.


    According to the players of the Skydome God World, incomplete statistics.


    On average, the neutral camp force that needs to be consumed in each battle strategy mode is the players in the player camp, at least ten times the number, and the longer the time, the greater the consumption .


    This is really a great test for those tool players who have free accounts.


    Join a new duel, just like a lot of actors rushing to the field. After the game is over here, I will rush to the next field immediately.


    But in this case, the speed of earning points is of course considerable.


    At least those youngsters regard this as a test for the gods.


    Even more how points can be used to redeem cultivation resources. It¡¯s not wrong to say that they enjoy it.


    Unfortunately, the small number is always a big problem, no matter how hard they themselves, they can¡¯t make up for this.


    So after seeing the success of the pilot, Qi Le¡¯s first idea was to expand the camp of tool people.


    Let¡¯s not talk about the other Low Planes, just talk about the plane coordinates that were sent out before.


    These Low Plane branches can be opened, and it can roughly meet the needs of the players of the Sky God World for the toolmen of the neutral camp. At least there is no need to keep the campaign strategy mode as a test state.


    Now those players in Skydome God World are giving way to Yuyan to help give feedback to Qi Store Manager.


    What campaign strategy mode is said to be fun and interesting. I hope to quickly change from a test state to a formal new mode.


    In short, the battle strategy mode, which is completely different from the core gameplay of the classic mode, has indeed grabbed a large number of hobbyists among the players, turning them into real real-time strategy players.


    The recruiting system is really a magic touch, so that they can also experience the happiness of the commander.


    In this way, these players can¡¯t stop Fang Qiu¡¯s heart.


    It would be better if the attributes of pig teammate could be changed.


    But this kind of trivial matter has nothing to do with Qi Le. The friendly interaction between players is one of the classic elements.


    As long as you don¡¯t make a daoist duel, just play in the virtual duel platform. It¡¯s not good to hurt your peace.


    At the very least, if you want to fight, you have to go outside the store to fight. Don¡¯t affect other customers.


    In addition to these factors, Qi Le intends to speed up the construction of the branch, and there is another reason.


    That¡¯s the excuse of ¡°Divine Vestige¡±, it¡¯s so easy to use.


    What does it mean to serve multiple purposes?


    This is called multiple benefits in one fell swoop!


    Judging from the Low Plane where Gu Pingchuan is located, this is no longer a win-win situation, but a win-win-win situation!


    The creatures of Low Plane get the cultivation resources and various treasures they want, making a lot of money.


    Gu Pingchuan got the strength of Faith he wanted without any problems.


    Qi Le has also found the tool man he needs, which is perfect.


    This wave, this wave is a collective takeoff!


    So it is not too late to do the rest.


    So Qi Le found system on the spot and helped contact other old friends in Low Plane.


    Ling Ao They also have the same troubles as Gu Pingchuan. The difficulty of converting their beliefs is indeed very high.


    Especially Ren Gongxiu and Ban Zheng, these two are probably the deans who are used to doing things, always want to use gentle means to deal with things.


    Then, what kind of result will appear, needless to say.


    What kind of gentle means are there in the struggle of faith.


    At least Ling Ao, they also know how to use iron and blood methods to weaken the influence left by the previous gods.


    It¡¯s just that the final effect is not very good, which makes Ling Ao a little worried.


    Fortunately, Qi Le¡¯s timely contact, after the implementation of ¡°Divine Vestige¡±, everything went smoothly.


    At this point, Qi Le has to sigh with emotion, even if he is a believer, it is the same reality.


    Except for a small number of faithful and devout believers who are pure in their thinking, many believers have similar ideas.


    The basic meaning is-you give me benefits, you are the true god.


    I have benefited, and I will believe in you.


    speaking from a certain perspective, this should also belong to a fair deal.


    However, for the gods of aloof and remote, their thoughts are not on this level. Will they care about these ants?


    The military force method can be regarded as one of the most commonly used methods by the apostles, and it completely follows the ideas of the gods.


    A group of ants, dare to bargain with great gods?


    Do you group of ants match?


    If you dare to be disobedient, just run it to death!


    Therefore, Qi Le was given a chance to pick up the bargain.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2647: What is a triple win)¡­

 Chapter 2648

    As a Store Manager, Qi Le can only be regarded as a qualified businessman.


    So using the means of trading to display ¡°Divine Vestige¡± is very reasonable.


    And the emergence of this ¡°Divine Vestige¡± also led to a situation Qi Le didn¡¯t even think of.


    After the believers changed their beliefs, they began to call this god who performed ¡°Divine Vestige¡± as True God.


    As for the deities that they had to dedicate themselves to because of the military force¡¯s intimidation, they can only be regarded as false gods!


    Then, True God gained faith, and false gods were cast aside.


    There is no harm if there is no comparison.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    To be honest, Qi Le was really speechless after seeing such a situation.


    This is really unimaginable. How did the gods in the past treat these believers so that they will be so bitter and enmity one by one, and I can¡¯t wait to abandon their beliefs and switch to the embrace of True God.


    This is not to say whether it is good or bad in advance, anyway, for Qi Le, there is no harm.


    Because the number of tool people has increased again.


    I was so surprised that Qi Le removed the test words on the battle strategy mode in the virtual duel platform overnight.


    Then it becomes a new mode officially launched, which really makes all-night players feel once again, what is meant by: customers who like to stay up late, luck will not be too bad.


    But in the process of opening a branch, Qi Le also encountered some small problems.


    Hmm¡­ More accurately, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem, but a complaint.


    For example, the most representative one is Le Zhengya, who loves fighting and competitions. She told Qi Le why she can¡¯t enter the virtual duel platform.


    When this sentence was said at first, Qi Le was stunned.


    ¡°When did I say you can¡¯t enter the virtual showdown platform?¡±


    Just kidding, Qi Le not only did not restrict their normal permissions, on the contrary, they also directly Leave them the corresponding exclusive account in the virtual duel platform.


    If they suddenly have a thought and want to experience it in the virtual duel platform, there is no problem at all.


    It¡¯s just that in the Low Plane virtual competition platform, there is no such many models as God World¡¯s virtual competition platform.


    Except for this difference, nothing else is different.


    And, it is worth noting that Qi Le also left a small easter egg for these old friends.


    That is a hidden mode that is triggered randomly in the campaign strategy mode!


    ¡°Hidden mode?¡±


    Le Zhengya is also an old player in The New World Mode anyway, and Qi Le¡¯s words are still easy to understand.


    So when I heard about this hidden mode, Le Zhengya immediately became interested.


    ¡°Yes, if you also join a certain duel, then in that round of duel, the third camp besides the player camp and the neutral camp will be opened-Chaos Faction.¡±


    ¡°For the player¡¯s camp, the chaotic camp is one of the recognized hostile camps, which is completely different from the neutral camp.¡±


    ¡°Members of the chaotic camp to destroy the player Faction is the main task, and it is also one of the necessary conditions to trigger the hidden ending in the campaign strategy mode.¡±


    Qi Le clicked nodded, and then explained it with Le Zhengya.


    This is also mentioned before, a hidden ending in the campaign strategy mode-all camps fail!


    The trigger condition is to turn on the hidden mode and activate the existence of the chaotic camp.


    Then, no one survives¡­


    Because of the existence of the chaotic camp, it is just to give Le Zhengya some fun.


    After all, people like Le Zhengya went to the Low Plane, not for the cultivation resources, so the points are not important.


    In that case, it is better to let them try to confront the gods of God World head-on.


    It is also good for them to adapt to this kind of thing in advance.


    Practical drills, entertaining and entertaining.


    ¡°There is this kind of thing, it¡¯s really very good.¡±


    Listening to Qi Le¡¯s explanation, the expression on Le Zhengya¡¯s face also became excited.


    Unlike those of Gu Pingchuan or Ling Ao, Le Zhengya¡¯s character is not something that can calm down.


    So letting her stay alone in a Low Plane without any acquaintances is really boring.


    There is a recreational activity now, it is strange to be unhappy.


    Moreover, when the hidden mode is turned on in the campaign strategy mode, there is no need to worry that the chaotic camp will not be able to recruit troops.


    As I said before, Low Plane players enter the duel just for points.


    Players who kill God World can also earn points.


    Especially in the chaotic camp, players who kill God World can get double points.


    This is much higher than the points obtained obediently and honestly for taking food and payment, and it comes quickly, without any worries at all.


    So¡­


    ¡°If you are interested, try it.¡±


    ¡°By the way, in the virtual duel platform, my account The name is¡­¡±


    Speaking of which, if Le Zhengya wasn¡¯t in front of him, Qi Le would like to reach out and pat Le Zhengya on the shoulder.


    What¡¯s in and out of words can no longer be regarded as hints.


    It was clearly stated.


    ¡°Of course, Qi Store Manager, such an interesting thing, I want to see it now.¡±


    Le Zhengya is also a swift and decisive person, and it is hard to find A fun, of course, should be used to kill the boring time.


    Qi Le hearing this, corner of the mouth raise, decided to teach the players outside.


    ¡­¡­


    Having said that, I still have to go back and talk about the hidden achievements circulating among players on the virtual duel platform.


    The task of eliminating Qi Store Manager is indeed a long way to go.


    These players just don¡¯t understand.


    They are clearly pursuing the goal of eliminating all Store Managers. Why are they being pitted by their own people?


    Every appearance of Qi Store Manager can leave a deep memory for them and leave precious teaching materials for these players.


    To be precise, it should be a souvenir of being educated.


    This is definitely not a good memory.


    And just today, Store Manager Qi finally appeared in the duel once again.


    And, the mode that appears is¡­ the campaign strategy mode!


    ¡°Brothers, big news, big news! Qi Store Manager has appeared!¡±


    ¡°This time the target position is in the campaign strategy mode, with the ability and aspiration to eliminate Qi Store Manager Brothers and sisters, now it¡¯s your turn to play, don¡¯t let slip an opportunity, don¡¯t let the loss come again!¡±


    ¡°Dare to choose the campaign strategy mode, Qi Store Manager, I don¡¯t believe this time You can still have reinforcements to help!¡±


    ¡°Yes, let me say that even those pig teammates are enough for the Store Manager to drink a pot.¡±


    .. You You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2648: Hidden Mode)¡­

 Chapter 2649

    Qi Le even specifically explained to these customers the ¡°pig¡±, a species that does not exist in God World.


    Tell them, ¡°pig teammate¡± is used to refer to some guys who have poor IQ, have a mental illness, and especially like to cheat their own people.


    Finally, because the word speaking of which is very interesting and reasonable, it spread quickly.


    But these all are digressions.


    While the customers were discussing spiritedly, some players dedicated to obtaining hidden achievements also gathered and joined the room created by Qi Store Manager, waiting for the start of the duel.


    And secretly alliance, unanimously decided to take the lead to eat the territory of the Store Manager camp, and then talk about other things.


    What these players don¡¯t know is that Qi Le has a clear guess about what they think.


    ¡°hmph hum, I want to target me again. It seems that the lessons I taught you before are not enough.¡±


    Playing games, sniping powerhouse is the norm.


    Anyway, Qi Le has not seen this kind of news less in his previous life.


    Snipe the powerhouse to prove yourself, saying that it is a hidden achievement, but the fame bonus is obviously stronger.


    Unfortunately, this time, Qi Le will still disappoint these whimsical players.


    ¡°The previous few teachings have shown you strength.¡±


    ¡°Then the teaching of this time, what I want to show you is connections!¡±


    p>


    Qi Le said silently in his heart, and then called system in his mind: ¡°Has Le Zhengya started the matching campaign?¡±


    system: ¡°Matching.¡±


    ¡°Okay, start the duel!¡±


    Qi Le without the slightest hesitation clicked the start button, and it worked perfectly!


    ¡°The duel begins!¡±


    ¡°The hidden mode is activated. Players can check the hidden mode rules by themselves.¡±


    Once in the duel, all players After receiving such a prompt sound, except for Qi Le, he was stunned on the spot.


    ¡°Hidden mode¡­what is it?¡±


    ¡°The chaotic camp appears, and the goal is to destroy all player camps.¡±


    ¡°Hidden mode victory conditions¡ª¡ª Become the only remaining player camp, and completely eliminate the chaotic camp.¡±


    The simple rules immediately made many players looked at each other in blank dismay, and the customers outside the audience were dumbfounded.


    ¡°This¡­In the campaign strategy mode, there is a hidden mode?¡±


    ¡°Not quite clear, I have never encountered it before.¡±


    ¡°Is it activated randomly?¡±


    ¡°It is very possible, I can only say that the good luck of the Store Manager.¡±


    After some discussion, many gods did not care about this. Things.


    The top priority now is to eliminate Qi Store Manager in order to be proud and shameless.


    ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s not talk about this chaotic camp. There should be no threat.¡±


    ¡°When I entered the duel before, I said anything, everyone shouldn¡¯t Forget it.¡±


    ¡°Of course, our goal is to eliminate all Store Managers!¡±


    ¡°Eliminate all Store Managers!¡±


    Dear players To cheer each other up is to eliminate the heavy heart caused by Qi Store Manager¡¯s dominance in the duel.


    However, in the duel, it is difficult to distinguish the primary and secondary relationship of the situation, but it will suffer a big loss.


    The members of the chaotic camp may not be as good as the player camp in terms of individual strength.


    However, the biggest advantage of the chaotic camp is that their members can be supplemented at any time.


    As for the members of the player camp, one is eliminated and one less.


    The destructive power of wolf pack tactics is vividly and thoroughly embodied here.


    As long as the chaotic camp is piled up in quantity, it can make it difficult for the player camp to cope.


    If at first does not develop its own territory well, recruit enough troops from the neutral camp.


    Then there is only one way to be eliminated.


    Unfortunately, the players who encountered the hidden mode for the first time underestimated the threat of the chaotic camp.


    Qi Le also used the most real example to tell these players what is called a network.


    ¡°Why is the power of the chaotic camp so strong!¡±


    ¡°There are so many enemies, simply can¡¯t handle it.¡±


    ¡°Who do you guys have? Have you noticed Qi Store Manager¡¯s camp? What is his current situation?¡±


    ¡°Qi Store Manager¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh, Qi Store Manager is devouring us Territory!¡±


    ¡°What did you say?! When did that happen!?¡±


    at first The players who eliminated all Store Managers finally realized what is called the awkward situation at the beginning and the end.


    When it comes to fish in troubled waters, Qi Le is a good hand.


    Le Zhengya of the chaotic camp saw Qi Le¡¯s name immediately, and she understood what Qi Le said before and what it meant.


    Isn¡¯t it just a cooperation?


    Although Le Zhengya is not familiar with such things as an actor, it does not prevent her from learning on the spot.


    If the gods of God World in the sky knew the truth of the matter, they would not be so angry that they would vomit blood for three liters on the spot and fall into a coma.


    Qi Le couldn¡¯t help but want to tactically turn back: ¡°What is a network?¡±


    Fortunately, fortunately, these guys don¡¯t know. this matter.


    At the very least, they still have some comfort in their hearts.


    The only sad thing is that it feels uncomfortable to be slapped on the spot.


    The big talk that I said not long ago has now turned into big mouths.


    Even if there is no pain on the face, I feel a little flustered in my heart.


    However, what these players didn¡¯t expect is that the customers in the lobby are already used to it.


    ¡°It¡¯s reasonable to calculate Qi Store Manager¡¯s failure again.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not it, how powerful Qi Store Manager is. How can these guys¡¯ plot against be able to mention on equal terms.¡±


    ¡°The big guys are all gone, the result of this time is the same as everyone predicted, Qi Store Manager, invincible!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a waste of my expression, I look at them Confidently, I thought it would work.¡±


    ¡°Then you really read it wrong. Which time did they not look like this.¡±


    ¡°Join together again and again, time after time. This failure is worthy of the League of Losers.¡±


    ¡°Congratulations on the League of Losers for adding new members!¡±


    ¡°Go and ask the father of the losers to come out!¡±


    >


    Facts have proved that even if it is a god, mystifying is quite powerful.


    Strong strength is still difficult to change the essential emotions and the language of expressing emotions.


    If these heart-piercing words are heard by the players who have been beaten, I don¡¯t know how they will feel in their hearts.


    At least not happy.


    ¡°You guys, tsk tsk tsk.¡±


    ¡°I have given you a chance, why are you so useless.¡±


    Victory once again Qi Le said with a lonely expression like snow, shrugging his shoulders.


    A small group of players dare to think about plot against their own Store Manager day and night. It¡¯s really a long way to go.


    Although Qi Le is not a caring character, there is still time to play with these guys.


    Wouldn¡¯t it be too boring to sit in the shop all day.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2649: What is a network)¡­

 Chapter 2650

    Qi Le educates these daydreaming players, just to have fun in the boring daily life, not to ridicule, but you can¡¯t forget the original intention.


    After all, it is really exciting to run away after loading it.


    So after Qi Le finished speaking, he carried his hands behind his back and Shi Shiran left.


    The players in the virtual duel platform area, looking at the expert of Qi Store Manager, are lonely, rarely seen from the lonely high back of the opponent, without awe, admiration spontaneously arises.


    ¡°Is this the invincible Qi Store Manager?¡±


    ¡°Yes, this is the invincible Qi Store Manager!¡±


    Affirmative tone It expresses the thoughts of many players and the voices of many customers.


    The League of Losers, which is used to tease, has been defeated and defeated, is also a group of fellows worthy of admiration.


    At least they still have the courage to challenge the invincible Qi Store Manager, right?


    Unfortunately, the difficulty of obtaining hidden achievements is beyond their imagination.


    I just hope that they will not be discouraged, and can continue their efforts, muster the courage, and continue to challenge Qi Store Manager.


    It is also good to add a touch of fun to the future.


    Well, it¡¯s actually just a joke.


    After getting acquainted in Qi Store Manager¡¯s shop, the personality of these gods has somewhat converged.


    If you still look like not knowing the immensity of Heaven and Earth all day, it¡¯s purely a bad brain.


    It is estimated that one day, other customers will put the sacks on.


    However, in a decent life, daily situations always occupy most of the time.


    Although many people are eager for a life of surging forward with great momentum, absolutely no one wants to live in displacement all the time.


    Especially in God World, rare tranquility is a luxurious enjoyment.


    But this kind of enjoyment is too common in Qi Store Manager.


    In the virtual duel platform area, players are clamoring and arguing, discussing tactics.


    A variety of sounds mixed together will give outsiders a very strange feeling.


    After all, the people sitting in front of me are all gods.


    Now, like some street folks, the arguing and arguing regardless of the image does not mean anything.


    Qi Le has never said that loud noises are not allowed, as long as you don¡¯t deliberately make trouble.


    Opening a store is not a library. There is no that many rules.


    And in this peaceful time, there are always some places where things are not peaceful.


    ¡­¡­


    Here, is the Divine Kingdom somewhere in God World.


    To be more precise, this place should be the ruins of a Divine Kingdom.


    Judging from the oldness of the ruins, it is clear that the time when this Divine Kingdom was destroyed was in the near future.


    The traces of the war have not been washed away by time. Even the corpses of the gods are still in this ruin. There is no decay or decay. The scars on it seem to be left just now. of.


    A Divine Kingdom dignified was destroyed in this way, leaving no creatures behind.


    The gods fell, the apostles were killed, and the aborigines disappeared without a trace.


    Even the main god who is in charge of this Divine Kingdom is missing.


    Looking around, my eyes are devastated.


    The corpses of the gods are everywhere, and the broken Law Power is so rich that it seems to be substantive.


    Whoever looks at it will think that this is a battlefield left over after a great war.


    The cruel and real scene fully shows how tragic the war broke out at that time.


    Maybe in many years, this Divine Kingdom ruins will be forgotten.


    Then under the mighty force of time, the scars were smoothed out and turned into a new Divine Kingdom, or a Land of Trial.


    These disordered and in a mess, but densely distributed Law Power, are the best opponents to temper themselves.


    However, the development of events is always unexpected.


    The corpse of the god lying in the ruins, for some reason, trembled slightly.


    Immediately afterwards, like a group of babies who just learned to walk, they stood up swayingly, and stood stiffly on the ruins of this Divine Kingdom, with a pair of dull faces on their faces. There are no glorious pupils.


    Such a picture, simply is not a fallen god and resurrected from the dead, but rather like¡­


    Corpse!


    But is there really such a saying that the gods have corpses?


    The answer is unknown.


    But no matter if this kind of thing has ever happened before.


    Now, it actually happened in the ruins of this Divine Kingdom.


    This chilling ¡°corpse transformation¡± started from the edge of the ruins and continued to spread to the inside.


    The corpses of the gods lying in the ruins are like dolls controlled by a pair of invisible hands.


    Dragging his stiff body, dangling up from the ruins.


    Standing in the ruins of this Divine Kingdom, like wheat in the field, crop after crop.


    The densely packed corpses of the gods, looking around, there is no end, only the endless black shadows, like the Nether Soul in the abyss, so silent that people feel have one¡¯s hair stand on end.


    ¡°Not enough, not enough.¡±


    ¡°The number of puppet army is only so small, simply not enough.¡±


    But at this moment, far away Amidst the sound of the wind, a deep voice came over.


    The corpse of the god who was originally standing stiffly in place, moved as if it had been ordered.


    ¡°crash-bang¡­¡±


    The stiff body suddenly began to move, like a doll with inflexible joints.


    But with the ebbing of time, slowly, some rigid movements became agile, as if they had suddenly adapted to this body.


    Except for the dullness on the face and the apathy of the pupils, it proves that these gods are clearly just corpses.


    From the action point of view, simply can¡¯t tell, these are actually just an army of puppets transformed from the corpses of a group of gods!


    ¡°Go, my army of puppets, go and make more of your companions!¡±


    ¡°Swallow their law Dao Mark, and devour their supreme throne Drop it! Swallow everything!¡±


    The low voice spoke slowly, and it sounded like a low growl.


    ¡°Roar¨C!¡±


    The puppet army formed from the corpses of the gods followed with a roar sound.


    these all are puppets without souls, and without their own spiritual wisdom, they only follow orders.


    Just under the command of this low voice, the puppet army began to converge towards one place, and then moved towards the distance.


    Looking at that direction, it seems to be the location of a Divine Kingdom again.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, Qi Store Manager, a major event.¡±


    The days in the store are still peaceful, but Serkaya But he rushed in in a hurry, naturally and of course breaking the peaceful atmosphere.


    Then, under the strange gaze of the customers in the shop, Serkaya came to the counter.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2650: Corpse Change)¡­

 Chapter 2651

    Qi Le leaned on the counter and looked at Saier. Kaya tilted his head.


    To be honest, Serkaya is better than Qi Le in terms of being well informed.


    After all, Serkaya, as a follower of the King of Man, lived in God World in the sky, but Qi Le was far behind.


    And there is one thing to say. Although Serkaya has never said it explicitly, Qi Le can also feel that the followers of the King of Humans are definitely all over the God World in the sky.


    So some news, Serkaya is even more intelligent than some main gods.


    Of course, this is also the reason why the Lord God does not care much about these news.


    But no matter what the reason, it cannot conceal the fact that Serkaya does have some abilities.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, you may not believe it. Not long ago, another main god fell.¡±


    Serkaya took a breath and said To.


    When you speak, it is the real major event.


    ¡°There is another main god¡­fallen?!¡±


    I have to say that even Qi Le will inevitably show a look of astonishment when he hears this news.


    The previous God World in the sky was absolutely too peaceful, and all the main gods were restraining, which led to a false peace.


    However, after the Nether God took the lead in declaring war on the Goddess of life, it was like igniting a fuse.


    The Sky Dome God World has maintained peace for so many years, at this brief moment it was announced that it broke.


    How long has passed since, and yet another main god has fallen!


    ¡°Is this news true?¡±


    Qi Le raised his brows slightly and asked aloud.


    It¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t believe Serkaya, but I was overly surprised, so I wanted to confirm it.


    The fall of the main god is also an extremely shocking news in God World, logically speaking, impossible is so silent.


    It is even said that customers in the store are discussing this matter, and it should be.


    Instead of letting Serkaya come over in such a hurry.


    ¡°It¡¯s true, and I believe it will not be long before the news arrives here.¡±


    Serkaya solemnly nodded, and then looked back. Glancing at the many customers in the store, they saw the expected astonishment, surprise, shock, shock, and disbelief on their faces.


    This is why Serkaya did not intend to conceal this news.


    Anyway, no matter how late, but only a few days later, the news will be known. There is simply no need to hide it.


    ¡°It¡¯s weird. Was God World in the sky in such a mess before?¡±


    Qi Le stretched out his hand and supported his chin with his thumb, frowns asked.


    ¡°It hasn¡¯t happened in a long, long time.¡±


    Serkaya shook the head and replied aloud.


    To be more precise, since the incident of the King of Humans, that is, during the period of the Saint King of Giant Dragon, God World has been a little messy.


    After that, it was the so-called false peace period, and the main gods worked hard to maintain harmony on the surface.


    Even if it¡¯s just an illusion, it¡¯s not like it is now, just and honorable cast aside all considerations for face.


    No, the current situation does not seem to have torn the skin, but rather like¡­ the prologue to the chaos of God World in the sky.


    So when I hear Qi Le here, I really feel a little strange.


    Before I can exert any strength, God World in the sky is in chaos.


    Isn¡¯t it all right?


    ¡°Wait, it has nothing to do with your people.¡±


    When asked this sentence, Qi Le waved his hand and turned on the shielding of the area near the counter. .


    Some things can be said, some things cannot be said, Qi Le is still very clear.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, you are joking, how could we mix this kind of thing.¡±


    Serkaya rubbed his eyebrows and glanced at him. Zhou¡¯s shielding Formation, only then categorically talked about it.


    This is true, the followers of the King of Humans are simply impossible to take the initiative to cause trouble.


    Because they are fledgling now and don¡¯t have the ability to cause trouble.


    On the other hand, the fall of the King of People is always a huge blow to them.


    The followers of the King of People will stay in God World in the sky, which is actually arranged by the King and the others.


    Maybe they left behind something they didn¡¯t know about.


    Unfortunately, about this, the greater possibility is just their wishful psychological comfort that¡¯s all.


    It was not until the appearance of Qi Le that he brought Serkaya and the others a little bit of news that the king might have left behind, which allowed them to rekindle a glimmer of hope and feel that their waiting was not in vain. .


    That¡¯s why Serkaya¡¯s relationship with Qi Le appears so close.


    It is also based on this point. When Qi Le asked this sentence, he actually had the answer in his heart.


    After all, in Serkaya¡¯s opinion, Qi Le and the King of People must have a close relationship.


    So before doing this kind of major event, how could it not notify Qi Le?


    Besides, is Qi Le¡¯s strength very bad?


    At least in Serkaya¡¯s eyes, Qi Le is definitely a genuine god.


    So the fall of the Lord God at this time should be just an accident, or¡­ a conspiracy.


    ¡°All I know is that I only have a feeling in the heart, so I have this question.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I almost forgot to ask, this time the fallen main god , Who is it?¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s face was slightly laughed, and then he changed the subject naturally.


    However, this question was raised casually by Qi Le.


    In God World, there are not a few main gods that Qi Le is familiar with, and Serkaya is probably nothing to say.


    ¡°From the perspective of the destroyed Divine Kingdom, the main god who fell this time should be the god of war.¡±


    However, Serkaya¡¯s answer appeared Gave an unexpected name.


    ¡°Wait, who did you just say?¡±


    Qi Le heard the sound, his eyebrows suddenly raised upwards.


    Suddenly hearing this familiar name really made Qi Le feel like ¡°Is it wrong?¡±


    ¡°Zheng¡­ God of war, what¡¯s wrong, Qi Store Manager?¡±


    Serkaya looked at Qi Store Manager with a strange expression, slightly surprised Asked.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing, I just feel that this name is a bit familiar, so I asked one more question.¡±


    Qi Le shook the head, saying that he didn¡¯t care.


    It¡¯s just in Qi Le¡¯s heart, but it¡¯s far from being so calm on the surface, but rather feeling like a stormy sea.


    Because the main god who fell this time turned out to be the god of war!


    Although he is not the main god who is grudges against him, Qi Le always feels that there may be disputes in the future for the god of war.


    After all, the apostle under the command of the god of war has been to the northern mountain range.


    One thing that surprised Qi Le even more was one that he absolutely didn¡¯t expect.


    The god of war turned out to be the main god!


    It¡¯s no wonder that the apostles who went to the north mountain range were wiped out, and the god of war did not even ask.


    The main god of this kind of aloof and remote, I¡¯m afraid I simply don¡¯t care about the life and death of a few apostles.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2651: Another Fallen Lord)¡­

 Chapter 2652

    And now, Qi Le even heard the news of the death of the god of war.


    This kind of ending that has never been imagined is Qi Le. In any case, he would never have thought that it would be a plot that would happen to the god of war, and this guy has a faintly discernable relationship with himself. .


    Thinking of this, Qi Le doesn¡¯t know what kind of mood he should be.


    is happy, or if the rabbit dies, the fox grieves.


    But at least has one thing, that¡¯s a matter of mind.


    The god of war has fallen, and all the previous intersections have disappeared.


    Qi Le recalled, suddenly there was a feeling of loss.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, are you okay?¡±


    Serkaya couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m fine. I just suddenly remembered something that happened, and I felt a little emotional that¡¯s all.¡±


    Qi Le converged his expression, shook the head, and just followed Restored the previous calm.


    Although this news is unexpected, it is more or less good news.


    So Qi Le stopped thinking about it, but continued to ask: ¡°What happened after that?¡±


    ¡°Look at your expression, think The news should be more than just the ones just now.¡±


    ¡°Qi Store Manager is really bright vision like a torch.¡±


    Serkaya nodded, indicating that he did return Have something to say.


    ¡°Actually, the reason why the news of the fall of the God of War will be discovered at first is because the kingdom of the War God is destroyed.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, the news of the God of War will be destroyed. After the country was destroyed, an army of puppets emerged from nowhere.¡±


    ¡°It is a group of puppets made from the corpses of gods, strong as an ox, indestructible, and also Being able to swallow Law Power is extremely difficult, making countless gods a headache.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s more terrifying is that as long as the puppet is killed, it will be corroded by the Law Power on the puppet and become a new one. Puppets.¡±


    ¡°Now that army of puppets is attacking the Divine Kingdom around the War God kingdom, trying to create more of the same kind.¡±


    Hear this, Qi Le was a little surprised, feeling that these puppets had a sense of sight of zombies.


    This ability to infect is too familiar.


    ¡°The army of puppets, are they not the gods who died in the war in the war God country?¡±


    Qi Le interjected, but it was more like asking knowingly.


    ¡°It¡¯s true.¡±


    But Serkaya still ordered nodded, affirming Qi Le¡¯s words.


    By the way, Qi Le also confirmed that this matter is indeed a major event.


    This kind of puppet with the ability to infect, in Qi Le¡¯s eyes, is simply the zombies of the God World version of the sky.


    What kind of consequences will be caused, it is conceivable.


    Although Qi Le wants to change the God World in the sky and change the concepts of those gods, this is indeed inevitable a big battle.


    But these puppets definitely cannot achieve the effect Qi Le wants.


    This is the common enemy of all creatures.


    Because the targets of these puppets¡¯ attacks are not only the gods, but also the aborigines of God World.


    To be more precise, the behavior of these puppets simply exists to erase all lives.


    In order to create more puppets, we continuously attack and continuously expand.


    Kill all creatures that can be seen.


    In addition, the puppet will retain most of his power during his lifetime, able to resist and swallow a considerable degree of Law Power, and also fierce and unafraid of death. It only advances and does not retreat. It is simply one of the most terrifying enemies. .


    However, this is true.


    But Serkaya told himself the news, Qi Le hadn¡¯t figured out what he was for.


    There is a saying, the puppet army¡¯s attack on Divine Kingdom has nothing to do with me, is it so hurried?


    However, before Qi Le asked this sentence, he saw Dragon God and Taliana walking into the store.


    Then he walked straight to the counter.


    ¡°Are you there?¡±


    The Dragon God glanced at Serkaya and said something unexpectedly.


    ¡°Under the crown of the dragon god, under the crown of the king¡¯s daughter.¡±


    Serkaya did not answer, but slightly bent over and said hello.


    After staying in Qi Store Manager¡¯s store for a long time, that many regular customers who can get along well with Qi Store Manager are also that many.


    So the Dragon God still knows Serkaya.


    Taliana also waved her hand, indicating that she shouldn¡¯t be too restrained.


    They are all old acquaintances. There is no that many etiquette for meeting, and greetings are just a formal step that¡¯s all.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, since Serkaya has come, you should also know about the War God country.¡±


    The Dragon God still knows the game very well. The level of savvy of the information channels of Erkaya.


    Qi Store Manager can open and block Formation at this time, and that¡¯s all we have to say.


    ¡°I already know that Dragon God came here this time, is it also for this matter?¡±


    Qi Le clicked nodded, and then continued to talk, continue down Asked.


    About some information about the god of war, Qi Le has already got a rough idea through Serkaya.


    Speaking of which, the god of war is also regarded as a main god who has risen in the past ten thousand years, and has entered the realm of the main god by the way of war.


    It is the road of killing and fighting, and it is still a large-scale battle that provokes the flames of war.


    Therefore, I also suffered from the loss of false peace. After I was promoted to the realm of the Lord God, the God of War slowly disappeared.


    This is also the main reason why Qi Le has never heard of the God of War after he came to God World.


    Logically speaking, this level of the main god, It shouldn¡¯t be the dragon god¡¯s attention.


    But why does the Dragon God make a special trip here?


    ¡°Qi Store Manager is right. I came here this time for the purpose of


    conquering the War God country.¡±


    Dragon God ordered nodded, but shook the head, said: ¡°However, I did not come for the god of war, but for the puppet army.¡±


    ¡°Dragon God, the puppet army is indeed dangerous, but neither It¡¯s worth a trip.¡±


    Qi Le said in a bit of surprise, and took a look at Tariana by the way, and felt that she seemed to have come to watch the excitement.


    But Qi Le¡¯s words are not unreasonable.


    The puppet army is indeed a very difficult enemy for ordinary gods.


    But for the main god of the dragon god level, simply is a group of ants that¡¯s all that may be crushed at will.


    Therefore, if the Dragon God is willing to make a move, no matter how large the number of puppet army is, it will be used for nothing.


    It¡¯s not guilty of Dragon God to run to the store himself, and even bring Tariana.


    ¡°en? Didn¡¯t you finish talking to Qi Store Manager?¡±


    The dragon god hearing this suddenly glanced at Serkaya, which made Qi Le feel a little unfathomable mystery.


    There is nothing left to say about this, isn¡¯t it that the War God country is gone, and the God of War has fallen.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t had time to say it yet.¡±


    Who knew Serkaya actually answered.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2652: Sense of Vision)¡­

 Chapter 2653

    Qi Le raised his hand, simply didn¡¯t expect Serkaya This is actually the answer.


    Didn¡¯t all the previous news say perfectly clear? The puppet army is really troublesome, or did you say you missed something?


    Instead, Serkaya scratched his head and said: ¡°It¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t say it, I just don¡¯t know if Qi Store Manager understands it.¡±


    ¡°The gods of the body are tempered. It is made into a puppet, so the god of war is no exception.¡±


    The explanation of the following sentence immediately made Qi Le brows tightly frowns.


    ¡°A puppet in the realm of the main god¡­¡±


    To be honest, if Serkaya hadn¡¯t explained such a sentence, Qi Le would really not think of this aspect for a while.


    If even the god of war is made into a puppet, then this matter will become extremely tricky.


    If even the Lord God is not immune to disaster, how great the sensation will be.


    ¡°Although the god of war is only a newly promoted main god, it is too unbelievable to be refined into a puppet in this way.¡±


    Qi Le couldn¡¯t help but say it. In one sentence, the tone was quite emotional.


    No wonder Serkaya ran over in such a hurry, even the Dragon God followed closely from behind.


    However, even if there are puppets in the realm of the main god among the puppet army, they won¡¯t let the dragon god run into the store.


    Qi Le wondered what Dragon God and Taliana wanted to do when they came to the store.


    Are you here to find reinforcements?


    There is a saying, even if you are really looking for reinforcements, there is no need to come here.


    Still, the secret mastermind of this time major event actually has something to do with me.


    Does it have anything to do with me¡­


    Qi Le has been meditating for a long time, and he does not think that he has known this kind of guy in God World.


    ¡°It is true. Even if the god of war is only a newly promoted main god, it is also a true main god.¡±


    ¡°But now, it¡¯s just like that. Even the corpse has been refined into a puppet, this kind of thing is really unbelievable.¡±


    The Dragon God clicked nodded, followed Qi Le¡¯s sigh, and went on to say it.


    Then the conversation turned around and said: ¡°However, among the main gods I know, there is indeed one who has this ability.¡±


    ¡°Who?¡±


    Qi Le eyebrow raised, asked aloud.


    didn¡¯t expect this secret mastermind is still the old acquaintance of the Dragon God, but I don¡¯t know how the relationship between the two is.


    ¡°It is also one of the main gods that Ancient Era has survived to this day-the master of puppets who masters the laws of puppets!¡±


    The Dragon God said the name in his memory.


    The puppet law is a very peculiar law, which combines the Profound Truth of life and death, controls the fleshy body, and also imprisons the soul.


    You can use a variety of materials to refine powerful puppets with different abilities for your own use.


    And the corpse of the god is one of the best materials.


    In the memory of the Dragon God, the strength of the puppet master has always been ranked higher than that of many main gods.


    And the more puppets you have, the stronger the puppet¡¯s strength, and the stronger the puppet master¡¯s strength will follow.


    But the reason why the Dragon God attaches so much importance to the Lord of the Puppets is not the battle strength of the Lord of the Puppets, but the way he becomes stronger.


    To be honest, even if the puppet master is in Ancient Era, the battle strength cannot be compared with the Dragon God.


    Later, they disappeared, and the powerful puppets they once had gradually decayed.


    Logically speaking, the battle strength of the puppet master is also decreasing.


    But it is precisely because of this that the reappearance of the puppet master makes the dragon god feel tricky.


    As long as you keep making puppets, the battle strength of the puppet master will become more and more terrifying, and there is simply no upper limit.


    ¡°It¡¯s another rare rule, and a main god who crawled out of the dust of history.¡±


    Qi Le seems to understand the idea of ??the White Dragon god. .


    God World in the sky is really messed up.


    Even the ferocious ancient master god like the puppet lord appeared, and the subsequent state of affairs is really unpredictable.


    ¡°The problem that makes me feel thorny is that the appearance of the puppet lord is probably related to the god of destruction who fled.¡±


    After a while, the dragon god followed Said such a sentence.


    The god of destruction that was let go because of a momentary negligence, after all, became the next fuse.


    The god of war will fall so silently, it must be not only the cause of the Lord of Puppets, but also the God of Destruction in the middle to help the Lord of Puppets kill the God of War .


    The two master gods who had a reputation in Ancient Era wanted to deal with a newly promoted master god.


    Even if the God of Destruction was seriously injured, his vitality was greatly damaged, and even his fleshy body was destroyed, it would not be too difficult.


    Even if the behavior is really despicable, but for the puppet master, he has long lost his reputation.


    All actions are based on achieving one¡¯s own goals, and the process can be done by all means.


    On the contrary, it is the god of destruction, but its help that¡¯s all.


    ¡°That said, I probably understand.¡±


    Qi Le can be regarded as knowing why Dragon God and Tariana came to the store.


    The battle between the Underworld God Kingdom and the Divine Kingdom of life was the most primordial fuse that triggered the turbulence of the God World in the sky.


    Accompanied by the escape of the god of destruction, the long-lost puppet master was brought out, which triggered the second round of war.


    So when facing the puppet lord, the dragon god, Taliana, including Qi Le himself, are all impossible to take care of themselves.


    Let alone the private grievances, even if it is to create an army of puppets, the master of puppets will not stop.


    The destruction of the War God Kingdom is just the beginning.


    ¡°It¡¯s good if Qi Store Manager understands it.¡±


    Dragon God ordered nodded, and then said: ¡°So this time I came here to discuss countermeasures with Qi Store Manager. ¡± ¡± Yes, that¡¯s it. ¡± Jana followed Tali point nodded.


    The matter of the puppet master must be resolved as soon as possible.


    The longer the time is, as the number of puppets increases, the battle strength of the puppet master will become stronger.


    When it is really out of control, even the Dragon God may not be able to suppress the master of the puppet.


    ¡°It should be so. A careless move makes it so difficult to close it.¡±


    Qi Le sighed.


    If the God of Destruction really called out the Lord of the Puppets, then Qi Le would be impossible to stay out of the matter.


    ¡°However, Dragon God, I still want to ask, has the puppet lord¡¯s style always been this way?¡±


    Without a word, it destroyed the war God Kingdom, He also refined the god of war into a puppet.


    Is the master of puppets really not afraid of becoming a public enemy?


    At least those main gods are absolutely vigilant against the existence of the puppet master.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, I don¡¯t think I need to talk about this matter, you should also be able to figure it out.¡±


    Dragon God did not directly answer Qi Le¡¯s question, but in the words In fact, I have already said it clearly. It is still a question of the times.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2653: Master of Puppets)¡­

 Chapter 2654

    Dragon God went on to say, and emphasized it again.


    In the final analysis, this matter is still a question of the times.


    In Ancient Era, even if it is the dragon god who is called battle strength Wushuang, he dare not say that he is strong and invincible.


    Not to mention that battle strength is just the leader of the puppets that ranks in the upper reaches of many main gods.


    If you dare to create puppets without any scruples, I am afraid that the master of the puppets has already been punished by those powerful gods.


    However, in the current God World, the main gods placed on the surface are almost all new main gods. They simply cannot pose a threat to the puppet lord, so the puppet lord appears so unscrupulous. .


    Otherwise, it would not be Dragon God¡¯s turn to have a headache.


    ¡°So, Dragon God, you can still suppress the puppet master, right.¡±


    Qi Le thought for a while and asked aloud.


    ¡°For the time being, there is no problem.¡±


    Dragon God affirmed Qi Le¡¯s thoughts.


    Qi Le and the Dragon God tacitly understood only the last half of the sentence that was not spoken.


    There is no problem for the time being, but it does not mean that there has been no problem.


    The former master of puppets had many scruples and did not dare to create puppets madly to enhance his strength.


    But now it¡¯s different. Ancient Era¡¯s mighty lord god is dead and gone, disappearing.


    There are only a few elder gods who can appear in God World.


    The god of the Nether has fallen, the Goddess of life is half dead, and the god of destruction is also self-destructing the fleshy body.


    There is only one dragon god on the surface. What is the use?


    So the puppet master has waited for so long, and finally no longer has to restrain his ambition to begin to stir.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t understand. Are these gods who have lived from Ancient Era to the present, have their brains so abnormal?¡±


    Qi Le rubbed his eyebrows and couldn¡¯t help but say One sentence.


    Suddenly, the Dragon God¡¯s eyebrows were twisted, and he said: ¡°Qi Store Manager, you won¡¯t include me too.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t pay attention all of a sudden. ¡± Le Qi threw your hands.


    In fact, saying that is also angry.


    This is the case with the Nether God, the same with the Destruction God, and the same is true for the Lord of Puppets.


    These powerful gods who have survived all the way from Ancient Era, one by one, are thinking about how to destroy God World in the sky? Or how to destroy other gods?


    One thinks of casting the underworld, becoming a region¡¯s Overlord of God World, Eternal Inextinguishable.


    The other is thinking about how to destroy.


    The one who is now, very well, has turned the destruction into the present tense.


    The appearance of the puppet army is a huge disaster for the entire Sky God World.


    How else would Qi Le say, do these guys have some abnormal brains and think so extreme?


    In this way of thinking, even the gods who live in God World do not care about these main gods. Do you still expect them to care about the creatures of Low Plane?


    For them, everything is just a tool for them to become stronger that¡¯s all.


    As long as it can help them become stronger, all sacrifices and all destruction are worthwhile.


    And this is not a choice, but a criterion for these main gods to act, or an inherent concept.


    From Qi Le¡¯s point of view, this concept is very problematic.


    Especially, the actions of the puppet lord may affect him at any time.


    Then Qi Le has to choose to take the initiative, at least he can take the initiative instead of waiting to passively meet the enemy.


    ¡°Let¡¯s discuss what to do.¡±


    Qi Le bypassed the previous topic.


    It is really a long way to go to change the concepts of these gods.


    The most basic point is that those leading gods with extreme thinking are impossible to change.


    That is the way they rely on to become gods. Once they change, it means that they have no way to go, and there is no room for negotiation.


    At this moment, Qi Le suddenly realized that what the king did in the first place was not just an impulse.


    More likely, because of helplessness.


    Two completely different ideas collide with each other, and solve the problem with impossible and amicable way.


    But for generations to come, for countless Low Planes, countless creatures, the King of Humanity must do this.


    Because it is not these gods that support the innumerable Low Plane, and even the God World of the sky.


    But the endless creatures.


    The King of People saw the future, so he chose to fight for the future.


    After all, the gods will fall one day, even if they are the main gods, they are also impossible Eternal Inextinguishable.


    If there is no future, without the existence of endless creatures, these countless Low Planes, even the God World in front of us, will face slow decay, and finally destroy.


    Perhaps in the long run, facts will prove that the king¡¯s decision is correct.


    But now, the concept of King of People has not spread.


    Qi Le is probably working hard for this too.


    It is not a sense of mission, Qi Le just feels that a future with hope is a beautiful future.


    If even the future falls into darkness, what is left?


    ¡°First of all, what are the battle strengths of the puppet master?¡±


    Qi Le tapped his finger on the counter and asked aloud.


    Perhaps let the puppet lord help clean up part of the Divine Kingdom, which will be more helpful for future wars.


    However, whether it is the concept of King of People or Qi Le, what needs to be targeted is only different ideas and changes.


    Instead of destroying God World.


    To be honest, if the master of the puppets is allowed to continue recklessly, God World may not be far from destruction.


    Qi Le, who has seen the battlefield of the fairy and devil, is very clear in his heart that if God World in the sky becomes a dead zone, it is absolutely impossible to come back to life.


    Therefore, this kind of extreme-thinking main god is the most in need of cleaning up.


    ¡°From the current situation, the main battle strength of the master of the puppet, there are the master of the puppet, the god of destruction, and the puppet refined from the corpse of the god of war.¡±


    ¡°The other situation is not clear for the time being.¡±


    The dragon god¡¯s answer did not include the puppet army in the main battle strength category.


    This is also as it should be by rights. The battle between the main gods is not something that puppets can participate in.


    But then again, although the puppet army can¡¯t directly participate in the battle between the main gods, it can provide the puppet master with a real battle strength bonus, which can be regarded as participating in the battle in disguise.


    So even if the battle strength of the puppet army is not calculated, the role of these puppets cannot be ignored.


    You cannot fight directly, and there will be indirect effects.


    Even if Dragon God didn¡¯t mention this, Qi Le knew it very well.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2654: A Promising Future)¡­

 Chapter 2655

    ¡°Based on the analysis of the current situation, it should be like this.¡±


    Qi Le recalled the information provided by Dragon God and Serkaya, and spoke slowly.


    If you want to refine a puppet in the realm of the main god, even the master of the puppet needs the body of the main god.


    According to the currently known news, the fallen main god is temporarily the only god of war.


    As for whether a certain main god will fall, no news has been released.


    That is basically an impossible situation.


    The destruction of a Divine Kingdom, even if there is no movement at the time, it is impossible to hide it afterwards.


    No matter how vast God World is, the fall of a main god and the destruction of a Divine Kingdom are also major events of heaven-shaking, earth-shattering.


    Want to conceal the news of this level, that is absolutely impossible.


    The main gods are not ordinary gods.


    Therefore, there should be no mistake in the main battle strength of the puppet master.


    However, the difficulty of information lies in how huge the puppet army is now.


    ¡°If you want to deal with the master of puppets, you must separate two aspects.¡±


    ¡°One is to contain the master of puppets, and the other is to Prevent or even destroy the puppet army.¡±


    This is a very general plan and the most basic plan skeleton.


    It is difficult to predict whether other main gods will take action.


    Ancient Era¡¯s powerful main god, and these newly promoted main gods, battle strength simply is not on the same level.


    Even if these newly promoted main gods are willing to take action, what they can deal with is probably a puppet made from the corpse of the god of war, and there is no way to win it in a short time.


    Because of the battle strength of the god of battle, among the newly promoted main gods, it is very famous.


    It¡¯s just that the war between Divine Kingdoms is extremely rare, which led to the gradual decline of the title of God of War.


    I really want to speak of which, the god of war is also a powerful new god who is on the same level as Taliana.


    Well, with that said, it would be possible for Tariana to deal with the puppet of the god of war.


    However, this is true, but one thing should not be forgotten.


    That is the true battle strength of Qi Le, not the main god yet.


    At this point, Qi Le itself is quite helpless.


    You know, the soul-refining magic orb has completely swallowed the soul of the Nether God, and the broken Law Power.


    Unfortunately, for the body of law, the power of a main god seems to be not enough.


    Yes, even this is a euphemism.


    To be more precise, it should be quite insufficient.


    Otherwise, how could the system bring out the great hall of the law, thinking about using the power of many gods and the huge and incomparable law perception library to help Qi Le get promoted to the realm of the Lord God?


    Facts have also proved that this method is indeed effective.


    But unfortunately, effectiveness is one aspect, but it will take some time before the full effect can be achieved.


    So, to sum up, there are three main Divine Grade and other battle strengths on the side of the puppet master.


    But on the Dragon God¡¯s side, it seems that there are only two.


    As for the battle strength of Goddess of life, Qi Le has actively eliminated it.


    There is a saying, the same is self-destructing fleshy body, the remaining battle strength of Goddess of life is far worse than the god of destruction.


    After all, Goddess of life itself is not a master god who is good at fighting. It is normal for this to happen.


    Especially in front of the puppet lord, Qi Le is even a little worried whether the life Goddess will be the gift to the puppet lord in the past.


    Then the current situation is that the dragon god can hold the puppet master.


    Taliana can contain or even suppress the god of war puppet.


    Then, there is still a god of destruction, a god of destruction whose vitality and strength are greatly damaged, who is to be entrusted to deal with?


    In addition to this batch of master battle strengths, there are also those puppet army who provide battle strength bonuses to the master of the puppets.


    Who are these guys going to deal with?


    Relying on the gods of Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom and Spirit Eater Divine Kingdom is definitely not enough.


    Because Qi Le can know from the news that Serkaya said, the puppet army is still attacking the surrounding Divine Kingdom, continuously creating new puppets.


    Among them, there must be the help of the puppet lord, and there is also the supervision of the god of destruction.


    The main gods who are in charge of Divine Kingdom can¡¯t directly attack the puppet army, they can only watch the puppet army grow.


    So even now, how big the puppet army is, Qi Le is unimaginable.


    I just hope that there will not be a second main god dying in the hands of the puppet master.


    Otherwise, the situation will become even more headache.


    ¡°God of destruction, I don¡¯t know if I can find a main god who is willing to take action.¡±


    ¡°Even if it is just holding the god of destruction.¡±


    Qi Le rubbed his chin, thinking about the problem.


    But there is a saying, even if the God of Destruction is now greatly damaged in battle strength, but a newly promoted Lord God wants to deal with the God of Destruction, it is impossible, and it is very good to be able to contain it.


    system: ¡°Host, this system has something to say about this issue.¡±


    At this moment, the system that had been silent for a long time suddenly appeared.


    ¡°Which question are you talking about?¡±


    Qi Le was taken aback for a moment, and then asked in his mind.


    There are more than one problem now. If the system is endless, Qi Le really doesn¡¯t know what it refers to.


    system: ¡°Of course it is the host of your cultivation realm. This system can temporarily help you upgrade to the realm of the main god.¡±


    ¡°Can you do this?¡±


    Qi Le was surprised by system¡¯s speech.


    It turns out that the power of the realm of the main god can also be borrowed.


    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you tell me before?¡±


    Thinking of this, Qi Le went on to question.


    If Qi Le knew about this a long time ago, would Qi Le still need to be so distressed? Just go to the trouble of the puppet lord.


    system: ¡°Host, this system could not do this before. If you want to temporarily possess the power of the main god realm, you must have the support of the great hall.¡±


    Facing Qi Le¡¯s question, the system, whose IQ has obviously improved, answered without hurriedly.


    ¡°The great hall also has this function. It seems that I blamed you.¡±


    Qi Le stunned again, then coughed, hiding himself Embarrassment.


    Speaking of which, Qi Le hasn¡¯t really studied it since the great hall was built, just took a look.


    After all, the law of great hall has no effect for Qi Le.


    Wu Daoxiang is even more so.


    Qi Le can view all the insights collected by the system and even use it at will.


    So, regarding the hidden function of the great hall that can temporarily increase cultivation base realm, if the system this time has not actively mentioned it, Qi Le still doesn¡¯t know when it will be known.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2655: The hidden function of the great hall)¡­

 Chapter 2656

    It turns out that there is still such a powerful function.


    I have to say that the hidden function of the Great Hall, this time, is indeed a great help. At least Qi Le doesn¡¯t have to think about who should be used to deal with the god of destruction, and it will be done by himself.


    It¡¯s good to feel the power of the Lord God Realm for yourself, how powerful it is.


    For example, Qi Le can look forward to what it is like when he is really promoted to the realm of the Lord God.


    ¡°Since there is such good news, the odds of victory in this battle are much greater.¡±


    Qi Le calculated that in terms of the main battle strength , I don¡¯t suffer anymore on my own side.


    Then the next thing to solve is the troublesome army of puppets.


    The master of the puppet blessed the power of the puppet law on those refined puppets.


    This kind of puppet law possesses terrifying corrosive ability. It can directly refine the corpse of the gods into puppets, and then turn them into instantly usable battle strength. It is simply a growing army of Undead!


    This is the most difficult part of the puppet army.


    On the battlefield, absolutely impossible without casualties.


    Then no matter the battle is won or lost, as long as there is a dead person, it is equivalent to increase the power of the puppet army.


    But really speaking of which, fighting with the puppet army, and wanting to avoid the dead at all, is also impossible.


    Therefore, the best way is to minimize the casualty rate as much as possible.


    To be more precise, it should reduce the death rate.


    Because the corrosive power of the Puppet Law will not have an effect on the undead creatures.


    So it doesn¡¯t matter if you are injured, as long as you are alive.


    This is also the most important point.


    Otherwise, why did the puppet master destroy the War God country first, and then create these puppet army?


    Because the puppet master needs the corpse of a god, not a living god.


    ¡°Reduce the death rate¡­¡±


    At this point, Qi Le began to touch his chin again.


    There are actually many ways to effectively reduce the death rate.


    But in the final analysis, to sum up, the essence of these methods is just a few points.


    One is to enhance the strength of each participant in order to achieve suppression, even crushing.


    In this way, there won¡¯t be many casualties.


    The other is to improve the coordination of all participants in order to replace casualties.


    To put it simply, you can be injured, and it doesn¡¯t matter if you have multiple injuries, but you can¡¯t die. Anyway, the life force of the gods is there, and you can find a way to save them with one breath.


    In this way, the puppet army can also be effectively prevented from raging.


    As long as the puppet army has been consumed, but there is no way to recover, then these troublesome guys can always be destroyed.


    However, in order to achieve this, the requirements for the collaboration and cooperation of the entire team are very high.


    The practice of trading injuries for death is not about your own behavior, but about the behavior of your teammates.


    More vividly, it is the advanced version of the wheel war.


    Constantly replace the seriously injured.


    So Qi Le is also thinking about where to find such a team of collaboration and coordination capabilities that are all Peak-level troops to resist the puppet army.


    ¡°Wait a minute, for such a Peak-level team, isn¡¯t it¡­far in the sky, right in front of you!¡±


    Qi Le, who thought about it for a while, came to mind One thing suddenly remembered.


    If it is the tacit degree of teamwork and mutual cooperation.


    Those gods who stay in the virtual duel platform all day are the best choice.


    Regardless of whether it is the classic mode, the reinforcement mode, or the campaign strategy mode that came out later, although the core content is strategy and strategy, the test is the commander¡¯s ability to plan strategizing and visionary vision. .


    However, the cultivation of collaborative ability is absolutely unique and unmatched.


    Because the command issued by the commander, even if it is correct, if it is not effectively executed, it is useless.


    At this point, those players who have experienced countless failures have the deepest understanding.


    In the virtual duel platform, the execution ability of the listener and the talent of the commander are absolutely equally important.


    No matter how correct and how delicate the command is, it can only be effective if it is executed perfectly.


    On the battlefield, the same is true.


    Then the players in front of them are the best candidates to fight against the puppet army.


    ¡°This is really a thousand days of raising soldiers, and it will be used for a while.¡±


    Qi Le thought of this, and suddenly made a fist with one hand and hammered it on the other palm.


    I can see that the dragon god and Tariana in front of them are a little unfathomable mystery.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, what are you¡­ thinking of?¡±


    ¡°Think of a good way to stop the puppet army.¡±


    Qi Le confident Speaking full.


    The appearance of the puppet lord is a disaster in God World, and every god should be obliged to do so.


    After all, this disaster will come to oneself without knowing when.


    So instead of passive defense, it is better to attack first.


    Presumably this truth, without Qi Le need to say, those gods can also understand and effectively practice.


    ¡°A good way?¡±


    The Dragon God followed Qi Le¡¯s gaze and looked towards the virtual duel platform area.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, do you want to say¡­¡±


    In the second half of the sentence, Dragon God did not say it.


    But by listening to the tone, I know that I should have guessed Qi Le¡¯s thoughts.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s it, Dragon God, do you think those guys can do this?¡±


    Qi Le clicked nodded, and then asked back.


    In theory, this may be a good way.


    But Qi Le has never been in contact with the master of the puppets, so I still want to refer to the opinions of the Dragon God.


    These powerful gods of Ancient Era have no cards in their hands.


    It would be too arrogant to deal with it by taking it for granted.


    ¡°If it¡¯s just dealing with an ordinary army of puppets, the problem shouldn¡¯t be big.¡±


    The Dragon God thought for a while before giving his own answer.


    The battle strength of the puppet lord itself may be able to barely catch up with the level of the dragon god.


    However, the battle strength of the refined puppet depends more on the quality of the material-.


    That is to say, the gods refined into puppets, how strong is before death, and the highest level of puppets is probably to what extent.


    The puppet thing, no matter what, is just an imitation, it is based on the quality-and strength of the material to determine the strength of the finished product.


    If you want to go beyond the material itself, the probability is not high.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2656: Candidates to deal with the puppet army)¡­

 Chapter 2657

    The core of the puppet law lies in manipulation and control, not refining or strengthening.


    Therefore, the puppet master can use the puppet he controls to enhance his own power.


    For this reason, most of the tricky parts of the puppet army are due to the erosion ability of the puppet law.


    On the contrary, the battle strength possessed by the puppet army itself has become a factor that doesn¡¯t need to be cared too much.


    ¡°In this case, the general framework of the plan has come out.¡±


    After Qi Le confirmed with Dragon God, he clicked nodded.


    ¡°It¡¯s up to you, me, and Tariana as the main battle strength to deal with the master of puppets.¡±


    ¡°And the army of puppets made by the master of puppets , Just leave it to the customers in the store to deal with it. I believe they can do it.¡±


    ¡°Then there is one last point, what about the other gods? Waiting for the show?¡±


    Speaking of this, Qi Le doesn¡¯t need to be euphemistic.


    Faced with the threat of a public enemy like the Lord of Puppets, it would be too naive to think about watching a theater.


    Even as a reserve, it is better to be indifferent than it is now.


    The news of the destruction of the War God Kingdom may not reach the chaotic area yet.


    But to say that the main gods don¡¯t know, that¡¯s definitely a joke.


    ¡°This matter, Qi Store Manager does not have to worry about it.¡±


    ¡°The puppet lord is a huge threat, and those guys also know the priorities.¡±


    The Dragon God is obviously indifferent to the newly promoted main gods, so the tone is quite plain.


    But attitude is the same thing, and how to do things, there is still a spectrum in Dragon Divine Heart.


    Will come to find Qi Le, and also value Qi Le¡¯s power.


    Judging from the last battle with the Nether God, the strength of Qi Store Manager is definitely far superior to those newly promoted gods.


    At least in the eyes of the Dragon God, it is like this¡­


    Therefore, the Dragon God is not particularly concerned about the attitude of the newly promoted Lord God to the Puppet Lord.


    Because it is obviously impossible for them to confront the master of the puppet head-on.


    In this case, it is better to guard your Divine Kingdom-don¡¯t give the puppet army a chance to continue to grow.


    The discussion has reached this point, but there is actually nothing else to say.


    Qi Le also clicked nodded, and no longer asked more questions, but asked system to make an announcement on the virtual duel platform.


    Tell me about the puppet lord.


    By the way, recruit battle strength.


    Speaking of this, Qi Le followed with emotion. Fortunately, the virtual showdown platform has opened so many branches.


    Otherwise, it would not be so easy to recruit soldiers today.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Ancient Era¡¯s evil lord-the lord of puppets?!¡±


    ¡°Shock! The war God kingdom is destroyed, the secret mastermind turned out to be ¡­¡±


    ¡°There is yet another main god, the god of war, I have heard of his name before.¡±


    ¡°I also know, the god of war God, among the newly promoted gods for nearly ten thousand years, one of the most famous gods, didn¡¯t expect, today I saw the news of his death.¡±


    ¡°An Ancient The main god of Era was born, is there a major event in God World in the sky?¡±


    ¡°The evil puppet army is raging everywhere. I seem to have heard the news.¡±


    ¡± That¡¯s right, many Divine Kingdoms have been attacked by these puppets!¡±


    ¡°The previous Nether God was like this, the same was true for the Destruction God, and now the puppet Lord is like this again!¡±


    ¡°What do these main gods want to do?¡±


    After the news of the puppet master spread, Qi Le¡¯s shop suddenly became lively.


    The important news about the fall of the main god at this level is simply impossible to conceal, it¡¯s just a matter of how fast the news spreads.


    Now Qi Le directly exposes what the puppet master has done in the virtual duel platform.


    There was an uproar immediately!


    Don¡¯t think that the gods are warlike. Their philosophy may be different from Qi Le, but they are definitely not afraid of death.


    There is one thing to say, like the king of man, who fights for ideals and hopes for the future, holding the concept of selflessness, is the true fear of life and death, and fear of challenges.


    On the contrary, it is some selfish people who are really greedy for life and fear of death.


    Therefore, few gods like the main god of the cruel behavior of the puppet lord.


    After all, selfish people always fail to walk together, and in most cases, they are mutually exclusive.


    Of course, what Qi Le wants to do is to change the minds of these gods.


    The spread of ideas is definitely not a blind killing.


    Unnoticeable influence is also very important.


    To be honest, from the point of view of unnoticeable influence, Qi Le¡¯s shop has been very successful.


    I have been using various methods and commodities to change the living habits of these gods and their attitudes towards new things.


    There are also the ideas that these gods themselves hold.


    When the time comes, if there is a real war, you can also find more allies for your side.


    If you can directly in the store management, you can change some of the gods¡¯ ideas.


    Then the only ones who need to deal with in the future are those who are opinionated.


    This is a great thing.


    Isn¡¯t it very difficult to deal with to turn the enemy into one¡¯s own?


    Youdao is a ¡°soldier who defeats others without fighting¡±, that is the best policy!


    So similar to the appearance of the Nether God or the Lord of Puppets, in a sense, it is actually helping Qi Le.


    Help Qi Le promote his ideas to customers in the store faster and better.


    Of course, these all are accumulated over a long period of time, and there is definitely no big effect in a short period of time.


    However, Qi Le is also anxious. The store must be open all the time. Things with unnoticeable influence, just take it slowly.


    The most urgent task now is to solve the puppet lord.


    So, after explaining the evil deeds of the puppet master and the huge threat of the puppet army.


    Among the announcements issued by Qi Le let system, follow closely from behind is the recruitment notice.


    In order to deal with the puppet army, it is now necessary to recruit a group of people with lofty ideals to deal with the puppet army.


    The restriction is: at least a god can participate in the war.


    Among the players on the virtual duel platform, there are not only gods, but the apostles and the aborigines of God World are all part of this huge group of players, or even a large part.


    However, let these guys deal with the puppet army, that is to send food, so this idea is not good.


    Stay in the shop obediently and honestly, don¡¯t mess around.


    So, the players who saw the back part of the announcement suddenly shouted.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager and Dragon God are working together to deal with the puppet lord, and God World will be peaceful!¡±


    ¡°I know that Qi Store Manager has always been such a benevolent person !¡±


    Righteousness, I will never let the puppet master go so far!¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not talking about this, I¡¯m talking about Qi Store Manager recruiting soldiers.¡±


    . . You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2647: Unnoticeable influence changes)¡­

 Chapter 2658

    ¡°The puppet army is seriously harmful to God World, the threat is huge, so we need to take action to resist.¡±


    ¡°Need us? When have we been so good?¡±


    ¡°No, Qi Store Manager said that to deal with the puppet army, you need a team with strong collaboration ability and excellent cooperation ability, because we feel that we It¡¯s right, so we started recruiting directly among us.¡±


    ¡°No way, does Qi Store Manager really say that?¡±


    ¡°Really!¡±


    ¡°Is this the affirmation from the powerful God, the invincible Qi Store Manager!¡±


    ¡°I feel I can! Since Qi Store Manager can do so for God World, he can do such a benevolence Righteousness, selflessness, why can¡¯t I! Why can¡¯t I do it!¡±


    ¡°Yes, the above brother is right!¡±


    ¡°If the behavior of the puppet master is not prevented , I don¡¯t know when it will be our turn!¡±


    ¡°Then count me, and I will join the team to deal with the puppet army!¡±


    ¡°There is me, I will go too !¡±


    After a wave of heated discussions, there really were many gods who signed up to participate in the war.


    Maybe it¡¯s because of admiring Qi Store Manager¡¯s character, or maybe thinking of the huge threat posed by the puppet lord.


    In short, willing to sign up for the battle is the 1st Step for these gods to change!


    Because for truly selfish guys, when the fire does not burn themselves, they will never feel pain.


    And now, these gods who are willing to fight against the puppet army for the peace of God World in the sky shows that in their hearts, there is a probability of being changed.


    These gods are the most likely targets to become allies.


    ¡°There are so many applications that didn¡¯t expect. It seems that God World is not as rotten as expected.¡±


    Qi Le viewed from the Store Manager backstage A glance at the number of gods who signed up seemed a bit surprised.


    The change of philosophy always starts with some subtle details.


    The external way of doing things may be changed, but if the heart is good, it may change back.


    Although Qi Le knows that his unnoticeable influence method, the effect may be minimal.


    But it¡¯s a good thing to have an effect.


    But this also shows from the side that what the king of humans did in God World in the sky was not useless.


    The hope for the future will always shine!


    system: ¡°Host, this system has one more thing I want to tell you.¡±


    While Qi Le was feeling emotional, the voice of system suddenly appeared in Qi Le¡¯s mind Rang.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Qi Le asked a little bit unclearly.


    system: ¡°It¡¯s very simple. If the host can solve the puppet master, please submit it directly to this system, as the energy for the hidden function of the great hall, instead of devouring it with the soul-refining magic orb .¡±


    ¡±


    ??¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t the hidden function of the great hall free to use?¡±


    Qi Le hearing this, the spot is full Head question mark.


    system: ¡°Host, this is what you take for granted.¡±


    system: ¡°Temporarily promoted to the realm of the main god, but it needs a lot of strength of faith and law power to support it. , how could it be free, and that this system would not be too lose. ¡± ¡± wait a minute, what is the relationship between us, but also need to talk about who lose who earn it? ¡±


    Qi Le hurriedly stopped the long talk about system and began to play the emotional card.


    This is the power of an ancient Lord God. If you can use the Soul Refining Demon Orb to refining, you will definitely be one step closer to the Lord God¡¯s realm.


    If it is taken by the system in this way, I don¡¯t know when there will be such a good opportunity in the future.


    speaking of which, from this aspect, Qi Le can¡¯t let go of the puppet master.


    For God World and so on, the signs are all righteousness.


    But from Qi Le¡¯s personal point of view, the existence of the Soul Refining Demon Orb is what he means to get rid of these evil main gods.


    In essence, it can be regarded as a kind of waste utilization.


    system: ¡°The biological brother still settles the bills, host, no matter how good the relationship between this system and you is, you can¡¯t live by drinking northwest wind.¡±


    ¡°No, I I really think you can live by drinking northwest wind.¡±


    Qi Le said slowly.


    system: ¡°By the way, host, if you can directly submit the corpse and soul of the puppet lord to this system, this system has a new product for you.¡±


    ¡°No problem, the deal.¡±


    Qi Le gave a thumbs up.


    I won¡¯t say anything else, as long as the benefits are given, then everything is easy to discuss.


    Originally, the appearance of the puppet lord was an unexpected thing, and Qi Le did not report any expectations.


    On the one hand, Dragon God and Tariana came to talk to Qi Le about it.


    Since it has something to do with him, Qi Le is also impossible to shirk.


    On the other hand, it is also based on the spread of ideas and the effect of unnoticeable influence. Although it is by the way, it is a good thing to have an effect.


    And the last one is the victory of the war. The benefits that Qi Le can bring to Qi Le are basically the refining of the Soul Refining Demon Orb.


    To be honest, Qi Le is lazy, but there are so many good things to do.


    The only thing that surprised Qi Le was his image among the customers. I don¡¯t know why, but it¡¯s much taller.


    ¡­¡­


    There are still many benefits of recruiting soldiers directly from the virtual duel platform.


    The most basic point is that you can directly use each branch as a meeting point to start gathering forces.


    Then rush directly to the location of the puppet army, without wasting time.


    Before the master of puppets appeared, Qi Le, the dragon god, and Tariana, will not take part in the battle, as long as you are always ready to keep an eye on the master of puppets and the god of destruction.


    As for the other newly promoted gods, they are all guarded in their Divine Kingdom.


    lest the home is stolen by others after I leave, that would be funny.


    The master of the puppets hidden in the dark is hard to find, but there is no way to hide the huge army of puppets.


    After all, this is not the country of War God that was quietly destroyed before.


    The flames of war have already burned into the surrounding Divine Kingdoms.


    At the beginning, the puppet army may only be made from the corpse of a god from the Divine Kingdom in the War God Kingdom.


    However, with the spread of war and the puppet master behind the scenes, the current army of puppets is no longer the size of the original scale to mention on equal terms.


    An unstoppable momentum has even begun to appear.


    The more the war spreads, the stronger the army of this puppet will become.


    For those Divine Kingdoms that are attacked, even if the guardian god wants to stop the puppets, they will be stopped by the puppet master.


    A moment of carelessness, you will fall into a situation of being besieged by the Lord of Puppets and the God of Destruction.


    Maybe there is a puppet made with the corpse of the god of war.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2658: The war is about to begin)¡­

 Chapter 2659

    This is by no means alarmist, but a real difference in battle strength.


    These main gods are not willing to do things that they put themselves in for the Guardian God country.


    Anyway, as long as the Lord God in charge of Divine Kingdom does not take the initiative, the Lord of the Puppets will only look on from behind.


    This has led to the puppet army becoming larger and larger, and the speed of expansion is getting faster and faster.


    If this continues, the next goal of the puppet master will probably be placed on these master gods.


    However, in the face of this chronic death process, the newly promoted gods are still indifferent.


    The bewildering scene, I really see Qi Le brows tightly frowns.


    ¡°They just watched the puppet army raging, watching the residents of Divine Kingdom die in the hands of the puppets?¡±


    Qi Le, who always feels a little uncomfortable in his heart , As if talking to himself, said it aloud.


    These words sounded like asking myself, but also like asking the dragon god and Taliana next to me.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, for these main gods, the value of Divine Kingdom¡¯s existence is just a tool for becoming stronger.¡±


    The dragon god was expressionless and answered in a calm tone. Said: ¡°To give yourself a tool for the sake of tools, in their opinion, it is not worth it.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it worth it?¡±


    Qi Le raised his head and glanced at Dragon God.


    Obviously, Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom is not an ordinary Divine Kingdom in the heart of Dragon God.


    Dragon God wants to build Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom into a Holy Land where various Divine Beasts coexist, not a tool to become stronger.


    Speaking of which, there are not many Variation Beasts in God World, and most of those who have heard of the name of the Dragon God have gathered in Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom.


    It can be seen that the Dragon God¡¯s ideal is still very great, and it is also being put into action.


    At least let Qi Le know that God World is not a stagnant pool of decadent water.


    However, Dragon God did not continue to talk about this issue.


    In God World, the hierarchy has been distinct for a long time, the main god aloof and remote, want to change this situation, easier said than done.


    And compared to this problem, the most important thing to solve now is the threat of the puppet lord.


    The offensive of the puppet army is getting more and more fierce, and the scope of the war is getting wider and wider.


    The news from all directions, put together, at least has more than ten Divine Kingdoms caught in this battle, unable to get out.


    However, the main gods in charge of the Divine Kingdom, none of them are willing to take action, all of them are sitting on the sidelines.


    It seems that the Divine Kingdom, which was attacked by the puppet army, is not what they built.


    To make an image metaphor, it¡¯s like the enemy has only two bullets and can only solve two people.


    Logically speaking, if more than a dozen people swarm up, the enemy will have absolutely nothing to do. They can only be forced to give up and flee.


    At most, it is either the fish dies or the net splits. Use two bullets to solve two people, and then sit and wait.


    But here comes the problem-let those two people go to death?


    Who wants to die?


    Therefore, in this situation where no one is willing to take action first, the Lord of Puppets and the God of Destruction are given such a large breathing space, so that they can grow so with no difficulty.


    This kind of situation speaking of which is ridiculous and looks pitiful, but it really happened in front of my eyes.


    The gods living in the Divine Kingdom are fighting bloody battles, and the aboriginals of God World in the sky are desperate, but the Lord God is watching the show behind them.


    Leave those gods struggling on the battlefield, and fought violently under the blade of the puppet army.


    ¡°What the hell are these puppets? Why are they so difficult!¡±


    ¡°They have terrifying resistance to Law Power, and they can also swallow Law Power.¡±


    p>


    ¡°The gods who were killed by the puppets have all become puppets just like these guys!¡±


    ¡°Do we really have a way to withstand the attacks of these damn puppets? ?¡±


    ¡°Why, why does this happen?¡±


    ¡°Below the Lord God¡¯s Diadem! Please take the Lord¡¯s Divine God¡¯s crown, and save us!¡±


    ¡°No, we are impossible to defeat these guys. These damn puppets are too strong!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t resist, pay attention to retreat and let yourself survive¡­¡±


    On the frontal battlefield, although there is still not a one-sided situation, Divine Kingdom does not have much room to fight back.


    These gods fought and retreated, leaving behind the corpses all the way, and adding a lot of battle strength to the puppet army.


    In a battle that is simply impossible to win, if you continue to fight, there will only be despair.


    Countless puppets swept forward, the terrifying scene of the army¡¯s pressure, like dark clouds rolling in the sky.


    It¡¯s like a locust crossing the border, barren.


    Looking at the direction of the puppet army, there is no doubt that it has been advancing to the east.


    Not far from here, is the location of Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom.


    The Dragon God¡¯s guess was not wrong. The appearance of the Lord of Puppets really fueled the flames by the God of Destruction.


    The direction of the spread of the puppet army is the Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom, and the location of the Spirit Devourer Divine Kingdom.


    Then there is Divine Kingdom of life, and the chaotic area where Qi Le¡¯s shop is located.


    Such a clear goal, if the purpose of the puppet lord is not obvious, it is simply a joke.


    There is only one god of destruction who hates the dragon god like this, and is so impatient for revenge.


    If there is only the master of puppets.


    Before fully growing up, it is estimated that the puppet master will not take the initiative to trouble the Dragon God.


    After all, the reputation of the Dragon God is not fake. As the puppet master of the ancient Lord God, this point will only be clearer.


    But now, not only did the puppet master not avoid Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom, but instead pointed straight away.


    Obviously, with the help of the god of destruction, the lord of puppets also wants to try to see if he can directly kill the dragon god.


    If it really succeeds, then in today¡¯s God World, the puppet master can definitely rely on the puppet refined by the dragon god¡¯s corpse to become the most true powerhouse!


    This temptation is not uncommon.


    It is precisely because of this that the god of destruction can speak the lord of the puppets.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Bang Bang¡­¡±


    ¡°Peng peng ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The puppet with hollow eyes slowly go ahead.


    Lost the soul, only the puppet of the body is left, there is no thought in itself, and naturally there is no emotion at all.


    One god after another fell in front of the puppet army of fierce and unafraid of death, and then became one of them.


    Panic, helpless, fear, despair¡­


    All kinds of negative emotions are spreading rapidly, quickly shattering the little fighting spirit of those gods.


    Knowing that there is no chance of winning, and there is no doubt that he will die, he can bravely rush forward. What is needed is an extremely firm will!


    To some extent, these self-proclaimed gods are probably not as good as the weak ones.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2659: The Desperate Situation)¡­

 Chapter 2660

    Unfortunately, in front of the encirclement of the puppet army, even the idea of ??fleeing was completely shattered.


    All we can do now is cutting off one¡¯s means of retreat, that¡¯s all.


    ¡°Damn, damn! Damn¡ª!¡±


    ¡°Why does this happen! Where did these puppets come from!¡±


    ¡°Now is not the time to say these things, I don¡¯t want to die in this place!¡±


    ¡°Then give it a go!¡±


    ¡°You damn puppets, I even if I die, do not want to become one of you among the! ¡± ¡± even if it is vapid self-destruct, no more hope of resurrection, I will not become a puppet! ¡± p>


    ¡±


    Boom¡ª¡ª !¡±


    On the battlefield, there are constantly huge rumbling sounds.


    The growth model of the puppet army can be easily seen as long as you have the intention to observe it.


    The puppet law can only erode the remaining corpses, and there is no way to directly erode living creatures.


    Then, as long as you don¡¯t leave the corpse, you won¡¯t be a member of the puppet army.


    In this way, some sturdy gods, when they were dying, brazenly chose self-destruct.


    At the last moment, destroy his body.


    The terrifying impact can also destroy the nearby overwhelming majority puppets.


    These puppets formed under the refining of the puppet law, although they have strong resistance to Law Power.


    However, there seems to be no defensive ability for the pure destruction that occurs during self-destruct.


    One self-destruct can create a vacuum area in the puppet army.


    However, the price to be paid is also heavy.


    There are not many gods who have the courage to choose self-destruct at the last moment, because they feel that they still have hope of living.


    So these gods don¡¯t want to cut off their retreat, and don¡¯t want to bury the little hope in their imagination.


    But in despair, I want to capture that glimmer of hope that does not exist, where is the probability?


    ¡°These damn puppets, although they have a strong ability to withstand Law Power, they seem to have little resistance to the destructive power generated when we self-destruct.¡±


    This situation was quickly discovered by some gods on the battlefield.


    In this desperate situation of cutting off one¡¯s means of retreat, any little detail may become the key to overturning.


    But in such a severe situation, these gods are not thinking about a comeback. Of course, there is no probability of a comeback.


    All they thought was to escape from the encirclement of the puppet army.


    ¡°Self-destruct, who wants to?¡±


    Although this discovery was brought up.


    But when the thoughts in my mind are really spoken, no one is willing to answer.


    How many people can do it with their own deaths for the lives of others?


    This is an extremely difficult choice.


    Qi Le and Dragon God, who are always ready to deal with the master of puppets and the god of destruction, have also noticed this scene.


    The beautiful brilliance of life, in desperate situations, always appears to be particularly dazzling.


    This point is the same in any race.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a death to stay here. It¡¯s better to have a good time.¡±


    ¡°Whoever wants to go, start preparing now. I¡¯ll help you clear the way.¡±


    In silence, a rough-looking god walked out with a look of death on his face.


    Life and death are fair to any creature.


    The long lifespan does not mean that there is no fear of death.


    But at this time, being able to say such a sentence has proved that these gods are not blindly selfish.


    A good character is the brilliance of life and the direction of change.


    Qi Le in this brief moment, understands the feelings of the king a little better.


    ¡°Brother, although I don¡¯t know you, I¡¯ll count as me. I am the best at opening roads.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, stay here I can¡¯t survive. I want to do what that many do.¡±


    ¡°I ¡¯ve lived in God World for so long, so it¡¯s enough.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, go bomb There is a way out!¡±


    As long as a leader comes forward, there will always be followers behind.


    Even though the number is small, in this brief moment, the silhouettes of these gods appear so tall.


    Walking in the forefront, that is a road of death but no life.


    But these gods who have made a choice, look at death on their faces, expressing their thoughts.


    Even if you die, you must die worthy!


    ¡°Boom¨C!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Brothers, don¡¯t be so anxious, we will soon be able to tear open the encirclement of the puppet army!¡±


    ¡°You must hold on!¡±


    Amidst the terrifying explosion, several loud sounds suddenly came in.


    Judging from the direction of the sound, it seems to be outside the encirclement of the puppet army.


    The sudden voice stunned even those gods who were ready to use their own deaths to make a way.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with this voice?¡±


    ¡°No, does it sound like more than one voice, there seem to be many¡­¡±


    ¡± Is it reinforcements?¡±


    ¡°Reinforcements?¡±


    ¡°If I remember correctly, the encirclement of the puppet army was drawn from the surrounding Divine Kingdoms. Now at this time, how could there be reinforcements here.¡±


    ¡°No, no, this voice, this feeling, really looks like reinforcements!¡±


    ¡°But, if you want to say that, where did these reinforcements come from?¡±


    The many gods who fell into despair, as well as the aboriginal people of God World in the sky, seem to have seen the darkness A trace of rays of light in.


    This glimmer of hope, even if it may be false, they want to seize it!


    ¡°Brother! Who are you?¡±


    ¡°Why did you come here?¡±


    The voice in the encircled circle came out.


    Although the puppet army is mighty, but after all, it is just a puppet, without the function of speaking, and there is no need to speak.


    So this loud roar sound, on this battlefield, is even more clear, and it has not been concealed at all.


    ¡°These guys, surrounded by the puppet army, are still alive.¡±


    ¡°It seems that letting them fight against the wind is indeed a good hand.¡±


    ¡°Really, let them try it later?¡±


    The reinforcements outside the encirclement circle heard these responses, and the emotions in their tone were obviously a little surprised.


    They, naturally, are the many players that Qi Le temporarily recruited from the store¡¯s virtual duel platform.


    Various cooperation in the virtual duel platform, various coordinated operations, as well as the training of the commander¡¯s command ability, as well as the team¡¯s running-in, have given these guys their combat capabilities. All aspects of improvement.


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2660: Death is worthwhile)¡­

 Chapter 2661

    But in terms of group combat, these guys who soak in the virtual duel platform every day and hold the duel are definitely as different as heaven and earth compared to before.


    You must know that heads-up and battlefields are simply two different things.


    The same team, each fighting and cooperating, can play out the battle strength, which is not on the same level.


    It is no exaggeration to say that this group of gods standing outside the encirclement of the puppet army.


    After going through the baptism of the virtual duel platform, the battle strength that can be exerted by teamwork is definitely more than ten times stronger than the previous way of fighting separately.


    This is because in the duel, the largest camp can only accommodate 500 players.


    That is, a room with a thousand accounts divided into two camps.


    Five hundred players from each faction.


    However, after the campaign strategy mode came out, these players also had enough experience for large-scale battles.


    If Qi Le remembers correctly, he knows that he is in the virtual duel platform.


    There was a high-end game in the campaign strategy mode. The number of recruits for the last two camps reached hundreds of thousands!


    After all, the upper limit of the number of members of the neutral camp is set to keep one thousand.


    In other words, the neutral camp can quickly replenish the members lost in recruiting.


    Then based on this mechanism, the last two camps continued to develop and recruit troops, and finally reached this epic battle.


    Millions of troops have been put on the battlefield, and the requirements for the commander¡¯s ability are extremely high.


    At the same time, I was amazed by the customers in the shop.


    The high-end game in the virtual duel platform is really terrifying¡­


    But speaking of this, it is just to explain that the army of players who rushed over, in terms of teamwork, Definitely want to crush these undisciplined army of puppets who are just terrifying by fierce and unafraid of death.


    The puppet army can continuously attack the surrounding Divine Kingdom to strengthen its strength.


    The most fundamental reason is that the gods in the Divine Kingdom are also dominated by individual battle strength.


    The main battle mode is to fight each other.


    At this point, these puppet forces refined by the puppet law have a natural advantage.


    One is the advantage in quantity.


    The other is that the battle strength of the puppet army can be supplemented at any time.


    Under the circumstances, how can the gods of the Divine Kingdom be able to withstand the attack of the puppet army?


    But in front of this group of players, the advantage of the puppet army no longer exists.


    There is a saying, these guys have played a lot of headwinds in the duel.


    Various tactics and various methods of war are used to bring to the point of perfection.


    Used to deal with this group of mindless puppet army, it is simply overkill.


    And more importantly, there are many commanders in the player army.


    As for who will be the commander, when issuing orders, how to determine the level of authority and the order of execution is very simple-look at the account level of the virtual duel platform!


    Whoever has a higher account level has a higher priority for command execution.


    There is absolutely no need to argue.


    It is precisely because of such a simple but recognized method by all players that the lineup of the player army appears extremely coordinated.


    Fighting with the puppet army, injuries are indeed inevitable, but the dead have not appeared yet.


    At this moment, these players will come here, and they will come over after hearing the sound of self-destruct.


    Puppets do not have such autonomous behavior as self-destruct.


    Then it must be the gods who were besieged to make such a desperate move.


    So the player army quickly rushed over, and then began to attack the encirclement formed by the puppet army in front of them.


    It doesn¡¯t have to be wiped out, just tear a gap.


    ¡°Brother, how many of you are there?¡±


    In the case of different races, it is of course correct to use the word ¡°person¡± in clansman to ask.


    When the gods in the encircled circle heard this sentence, they quickly answered


    ¡°There are nearly 100,000 people!¡±


    Among them, naturally Including a part of the aborigines of God World in the sky.


    Only in front of the puppets refined from the corpses of the gods, the aborigines of God World in the sky are obviously not even cannon fodder.


    There are still survivors, it is all lucky.


    ¡°Hundred thousand people, it seems that we have arrived early this time.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that a full 100,000 people can¡¯t make it out. It¡¯s really lack of training. ah. ¡± ¡± let themselves go after the store Store Manager Qi look not on the list. ¡± ¡± that they may suffer for a while to eat up. ¡±


    The army of players at this time are still thinking about joking with each other.


    There is no way, in the face of these puppets who have no spiritual wisdom at all, and no strategy or tactics at all. They only know that they are rampant, fighting with fierce and unafraid of death. There is really nothing to be afraid of. of.


    Trained from Qi Store Manager, he is so confident!


    In comparison, the situation in the duel is much more dangerous.


    Especially the high-end games in the virtual duel platform, no matter what the mode is, it is Peak of wit and courage.


    A careless move is to lose all games.


    The only advantage is that he was eliminated in the duel and there is another chance.


    But in the real battlefield, if one is not careful, there will be no chance again.


    So these players only seem hehe haha ??on the surface, but they are also very vigilant in their hearts.


    Joking is just a way to relieve tension and keep your mind clear.


    ¡°began to attack!¡±


    ¡°Everyone, divided into three teams, the team headed to the middle of the left and right cover, carved a gap to the encirclement on!¡±


    After the order was issued, the formation was arranged in just a few breaths.


    This is the execution capability.


    The formation of tearing the enclosing circle, like a Trident, stabs forward.


    Supplemented by the left and right teams, cover the attack of the team in the middle, and be ready to replace the injured members at any time.


    This tactic is completely different from the gods in the captured Divine Kingdom.


    Make an analogy.


    The gods who meet force with force with the puppet army are like two eggs colliding-injuring the enemy a thousand and self-inflicting 800.


    And the other party¡¯s egg has the ability to heal itself.


    But the battle between an army of players and an army of puppets is like grinding beans with a millstone.


    As long as you start from the outermost part, neither fast nor slow grinds the beans, you simply cannot meet force with force.


    This kind of battle method, which is constantly consumed and does not give the opponent any chance, is also the most effective a method to deal with the puppet army.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2661: Reinforcements Arrival)¡­

 Chapter 2662

    So, those who can do this are probably only those players who are addicted to the virtual duel platform and temper themselves all day long.


    In most cases, the conditions in the duel are much more difficult than they are now.


    Especially when facing high-end players of the same level as you.


    Once the real high-intensity confrontation begins, all players in the duel will simply have no time to relax. If they are not paying attention, they may be sent out by their enemies.


    Compared to the time when there was no leisure at all, the puppet army now dealing with it is simply on vacation.


    The commander surveyed the overall situation in the rear, changing the offensive strategy from time to time, looking for the weakest place in the puppet army encirclement.


    Since you want to tear a gap, you can simply tear the gap larger.


    ¡°Pay attention to the replacement of the battle strength, and replace the injured brother!¡±


    ¡°I will heal, hurry up and help with the treatment, don¡¯t be idle, and ensure the outermost battle of the team The strength will not decrease!¡±


    ¡°The team on the right pays attention to the encirclement of the puppet army, move closer to the center, change the attack direction, and tear this wave of envelopment apart!¡±


    ¡°Never conceal it, what good Divine Artifact gave me out. ¡± ¡± Do not be greedy hand, what is the play about the greatest degree of assurance not to hurt yourself. ¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t make any sense to exchange injuries with these damn puppets!¡±


    The commander roared loudly, quickly changing the formation with the powerful execution of the team.


    On the battlefield, blindly following the rules is absolutely impossible.


    This point is the same even when facing an army of puppets without any spiritual wisdom at all.


    The situation on the battlefield is always countless changes. If you do not respond to the situation and will only command according to the ideal plan, then the final result will never be, and it is impossible to be good.


    Fortunately, the most basic requirement for a commander who has been honed from the virtual duel platform is to make the best use of emergency response.


    Of course, this extreme refers to the extreme potential of every commander himself.


    After all, the commanding talents of these players are high and low, and the final level reached is the same as impossible.


    Otherwise, why is the account level in the virtual duel platform so useful?


    It is because of different talents, different innate talents, different potentials, and different command aptitudes that lead to this result.


    So in this kind of actual combat with the puppet army, the player who took over the command has always been the player with the highest aptitude.


    Only in this way can the casualty rate be minimized.


    While fighting these puppets, one of the tasks of the commander is to discover the details and intelligence.


    Then according to these new intelligence, adjust your strategy in real time.


    For example-don¡¯t exchange injuries with the puppet!


    For this kind of undead that is revived under the power of the law of puppets, not completely destroying the bodies of these puppets will not have much impact on their battle strength simply.


    But for these gods, once injured, it means the decline of battle strength.


    Therefore, it is definitely a very bad choice to exchange injuries with the puppet when it is unnecessary.


    Even after being injured, or when the battle strength is not enough to continue to support yourself in the battle, you will be replaced by other players who are ready to fight at any time.


    But this kind of unnecessary loss can not occur, and it is best not to occur.


    Because compared with the puppet army, the advantage of the player army lies in the ability of teamwork.


    In terms of numbers, the player army is in no way comparable to these puppet army.


    So if you change one for another, the puppet army is completely affordable.


    But the player army does not have this capital.


    ¡°Huh¨C! Other than that, these puppets are really hard.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Qi Store Manager say all of them before, because they have lost the power of the law,¡± So in exchange for a tyrannical physique.¡±


    ¡°Fortunately, we have brought the best Divine Artifact, so it is not too difficult to impress these guys.¡±


    ¡± How about saying that the Store Manager has the foresight.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say it, the number of puppets here has increased again, if you have free time, hurry up!¡±


    ¡°Come on Now, we have all seen it.


    Let¡¯s use yours.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you not paying attention to the guy who showed off one¡¯s military strength.¡±


    On the occasion of fighting at close quarters, some players who have strong battle strength and excellent strength still have a leisurely talk.


    I can even talk about the advantages and strengths of these puppets.


    To be honest, under the blessing of the law of puppets, although these puppets can¡¯t use Law Power-after all, when the gods fall, the Supreme Throne shatters, and the Law Power they possessed is also dissipated.


    However, these puppets are much more powerful than ordinary gods in terms of physique.


    The practice of purely tempering the fleshy body is extremely rare in God World, or almost none.


    With the Supreme Throne in hand, with Law Power added, and stupidly training the fleshy body, isn¡¯t that a problem with the brain.


    However, it is undeniable that for truly powerful physical training, battle strength is absolutely not bad.


    Because the Dragon God can be considered as a semi-individual repair.


    The reason why it can¡¯t be regarded as pure physical training is because the dragon god relies on it when fighting, and most of it is the law of strength.


    However, the role of the law of power and the terrifying fleshy body strength of the dragon god are actually complementary.


    It is not a unilateral auxiliary relationship.


    Therefore, the term ¡°practice training¡± can still be used.


    But these puppets refined by the puppet law can be regarded as a complete body repair.


    It¡¯s just that these guys are forced, and there is only one body left. What can be done?


    But it is precisely because of this tyrannical fleshy body strength, coupled with the puppet law, the ability to resist Law Power.


    As a result, the battle strength of these puppets is so powerful that most gods are troubled by it.


    This point, even the players who crush the puppet army in tactics and strategy are no exception.


    And this situation is the second difficulty in dealing with these puppets.


    Fortunately, the army of players trained in Qi Store Manager¡¯s shop can not be trifled with.


    After all, the store of Qi Store Manager is more than just a virtual competition platform area. There are also many good things in the main store.


    Especially the equipment enhancement machine and the equipment enchanting machine, when dealing with these puppets, a large part of their power is exerted.


    Yes, since the puppet has a tyrannical physique, it can resist Law Power.


    Then try the formidable power of Divine Artifact!


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2662: Difficulties)¡­

 Chapter 2663

    Because there were not many battles before, I really didn¡¯t feel it.


    No way, everyone came from the Qi Store Manager. After strengthening the Divine Artifact after enchanting, it is a manual.


    Even some of the more proud customers have a lot of Divine Artifacts that have been enhanced and enchanted, and there is simply no difference between the winner and the loser.


    This is probably the classic battle strength theory of relativity.


    If everyone has become stronger, it means that everyone has not become stronger!


    It sounds like a false reason, but after careful consideration, I feel that there are several points of reason.


    But the current situation is different. After these enhanced and enchanted Divine Artifacts, placed in front of these puppet army, they can be regarded as showing real power, and finally there is no pearl in the dust!


    All of a sudden, this group of players exclaimed.


    ¡°Wow! I didn¡¯t expect that the enhancement and enchanting in the Qi Store Manager store are actually effective.¡±


    ¡°I was just trying to follow the trend, and the formidable power turned out to be. Is it so strong?!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid this is not a joke, I almost wonder if this is my own weapon.¡±


    ¡°We used to I can¡¯t tell the difference. Today, I have really tested the formidable power of these Divine Artifacts.¡±


    ¡°Qi Store Manager is really powerful. It is indeed a tyrannical god who has never appeared!¡±


    There is really no comparison, there is no harm.


    Well, yes, the damage is for these puppets.


    If they can really have spiritual wisdom now, they might think so.


    The tactics and strategies are inferior to the enemy, and the weapons and equipment are also inferior to the enemy. How can you fight this time?


    However, it is a pity that the puppet army does not have its own thinking ability. It will only attack by fierce and unafraid of death and attack again.


    As long as they meet the enemy, they will use their most powerful advantages-quantity and physical strength to swarm them. While destroying the enemy, they can also expand the size of their team and erode more puppets. !


    So, this time, I encountered hard stubble.


    Qi Le recruited these players after considering various situations before making a decision.


    What is meant by raising soldiers for a thousand days?


    This is not it!


    I usually use virtual duel platforms to train soldiers, and now I don¡¯t need to practice in actual combat, how can I know that I have how many catties and how many taels?


    speaking of which, Qi Le, this is all for the good of these players.


    And now the facts have also proved that Qi Le¡¯s decision is undoubtedly quite correct.


    As for the puppet army, the player army is not restrained or not restrained, but completely crushed.


    From the outside-weapons and equipment, to the inside-tactics and strategies, all aspects of crushing!


    Really see the Dragon God clicking one¡¯s tongue in wonder.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, I really can¡¯t tell that these players actually have such a powerful battle strength.¡±


    The Dragon God occasionally goes to the virtual duel platform to check it out. Then watch the mood selection mode and play two.


    However, the Dragon God, who is used to single-handedly, is really not outstanding in command ability.


    Therefore, the account level of the virtual duel platform has not been improved.


    Dragon God, who has never played high-end games, also plays entertainment games with rookies of the same level. Naturally, there is no way to see the collaboration capabilities of those high-end players and their ability to adapt to changes.


    Such a battle, displayed on the battlefield, is simply an art.


    Interspersed, divided, torn, surrounded, encroached.


    The Trident formation formed by the player army is like an axe fiercely slashing on the encirclement of the puppet army.


    This thing is much more powerful than a sharp knife, and an axe will split this encircling circle!


    This analogy is really appropriate.


    ¡°It¡¯s very close, brothers, work harder, this encircling circle will soon be torn apart!¡±


    The player who charged in the front suddenly shouted in excitement sound.


    The survivors surrounded by the puppet army can already be seen.


    Those semi-circular pits formed by self-destruct are right in front of you, like road signs.


    There are always great people who are willing to sacrifice themselves and save others, rays of light that will shine with hope in times of despair.


    However, when hope comes, it is often accompanied by great danger.


    Just before the excitement was dissipated, a terrifying coercion came.


    A puppet that was extremely strong, fell from the sky and landed on the ground.


    ¡°hong long long ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    In an instant, mountains bursting and ground splitting.


    At this step, numerous cracks suddenly appeared on the earth.


    The violent coercion turned into a ring of substantial shock waves, moving towards all around spreading away.


    ¡°Say¨C!¡±


    one after another Void rift appeared in mid-air.


    The strong wind swept over, making a terrifying whine, like a roar of a monster.


    ¡°That, that is¡­¡±


    ¡°It is the god of war!¡±


    ¡°No, it is not, it should be refined by the god of war The puppet!¡±


    ¡°The other puppets of the main Divine Grade¡­this is so possible!¡±


    Not only is someone in the player¡¯s army recognized it, even if it is surrounded by the puppet army Among the survivors who got up, there were also people who recognized the identity of this puppet.


    The god of war, even if the name is not as loud as it used to be.


    But the identity of the main god is impossible to change.


    Now appearing in front of them in this way, the sensation and shock caused is not unimportant.


    From this point of view, the master of the puppets finally couldn¡¯t help it.


    Because the master of the puppets has also seen it, if the puppet army is consumed like this again.


    It¡¯s only a matter of time that it¡¯s all eliminated.


    I really don¡¯t know where a support soldier emerged from and almost broke his major event!


    So the puppet master unceremoniously released the puppet refined from the corpse of the god of war.


    The puppet of the god of war should be used to deal with the main gods, and to deal with these wastes, it is obviously an overkill.


    But now I don¡¯t care about so much.


    The Lord of Puppets has been silent for so many years, and once again appears in God World in the sky, he is destined to not be silent.


    Since it¡¯s already such a big noise, let¡¯s make it bigger!


    ¡°It¡¯s really straightforward.¡±


    Qi Le thought about it for a while and understood the idea of ??the puppet master.


    I have to say that there is no such thing as nonsense. Enemies who act directly are indeed relatively rare.


    Don¡¯t speak harshly. If you see the situation is not right, you will make a big move. It¡¯s really suitable to be a villain.


    ¡°The lord of puppets has always been like this. Just do it when you think of it. That¡¯s why it is so unpleasant.¡±


    Hearing the sound, the dragon god took a sentence next to him.


    For these ¡°old friends¡±, Dragon God is still very familiar.


    Even if we haven¡¯t seen each other for so many years, the memories of the past will not dissipate so easily.


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2663: The God of Fighting Puppet Appears)¡­

 Chapter 2664

    In Tariana¡¯s tone, there is a kind of be eager to have The feeling of a try.


    Tariana has long thought of competing with this Lord God who is also a newcomer in the past ten thousand years.


    It¡¯s just that the battle between the main gods has spread too much, and Tariana also knows the measure, so she has not had time to implement the plan.


    Who knew that meeting again would be in this kind of scene.


    So Tariana will appear to be eager to have a try, which is also normal.


    However, according to the original plan, this is indeed the case.


    However, the plan has never been able to keep up with the changes. Qi Le also didn¡¯t expect the God of War Puppet to appear directly.


    Just as Tariana finished saying this, just when she was about to step forward to meet her, Qi Le suddenly reached out and stopped her.


    ¡°Let me come.¡±


    ¡±


    Huh¨C !¡±


    Tariana hearing this, dragged a long tone, and said: ¡± Qi Store Manager, you don¡¯t want me to deal with the god of destruction.¡±


    ¡°How is it possible, if the puppet master and the god of destruction show up, then follow the original plan and fight. The God of Puppet will be handed over to you, and we¡¯ll just exchange our opponents.¡±


    ¡°But now, I have a personal matter with the God of Conquest to resolve.¡±


    ¡°Although he is already He has fallen, but let me give him a piece of peace with my own hands, which is considered to be a grievance.¡±


    What Qi Le said is naturally a matter of the northern mountain range.


    Although the god of war may not even know that this happened.


    But in Qi Le¡¯s heart, there is such a grudge, since there is a chance now, of course it must be eliminated.


    ¡°Is that so, then this opponent will let you go.¡±


    Taliana curl one¡¯s lip, but didn¡¯t say anything.


    Qi Store Manager said that there is a private matter to be resolved, so what else can I say?


    It¡¯s just a pity that when the god of war fell, I didn¡¯t have a hand with him.


    ¡°Just so, let me see the strength of Qi Store Manager.¡±


    Dragon God also made a ¡°please¡± action.


    Qi Le slightly nodded, and then take a step forward.


    While making the action, by the way, let the system load itself with the power of the main god realm in my mind.


    At this time, you can¡¯t drop the chain.


    ¡­¡­


    The battlefield below, because of the appearance of the puppet of the god of war, has become a mess.


    Even if it is a well-trained army of players, it will inevitably be a little flustered when facing enemies in the realm of the Lord God.


    The absolute suppression on realm is not something that tactics can make up for.


    No matter how hard the ordinary gods struggle, they are also impossible to be the opponent of the main god.


    ¡°The god of war has also been refined into a puppet!¡±


    ¡°How is it possible, this is the main god¡­¡±


    ¡°Even to fight again The gods have been refined into puppets. Who is behind these puppet army?¡±


    ¡°No matter who it is, it is not something we can afford.¡±


    ¡°It must be a powerful God.¡±


    ¡°No wonder, our Lord God will abandon us¡­¡±


    These Divine Kingdoms attacked by the puppet army , The gods among them, and the aborigines of God World in the sky, do not know who the mastermind behind the puppet army is.


    Seeing the puppet of the god of war at this moment, a heart suddenly fell to the bottom.


    It turns out that they are fighting against a main god!


    And they are also a Divine Kingdom where they belong, and the main god they believe in has recruited powerful enemies who cannot afford to offend!


    How can I fight this¡­


    The desperate mood spread in an instant.


    If you want to say that your heart is ashamed, that¡¯s no better.


    However, on the side of the player army, they knew about the Lord of the Puppets a long time ago.


    Now suddenly I saw the appearance of the god of war puppet, although I was a little flustered, but more, I still look forward to it.


    Because they know that Qi Store Manager is in the vicinity, Dragon God is in the vicinity, and Divine King is in the vicinity!


    Trifling is just a puppet of the god of war, not worth mentioning.


    ¡°Although I guessed it a long time ago, it was shocking to see a master Divine Grade and other puppets suddenly appear.¡±


    ¡°Qi Store Manager has already To put it bluntly, what else is surprising?¡±


    ¡°What you said, are you not surprised?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    ¡°Then what are your legs shaking?¡±


    ¡°Ah, this¡­¡±


    Maybe these players who have been honed in the duel, this time Can barely talk and laugh.


    But in the face of this violent coercion, physical discomfort still cannot be avoided.


    ¡°Bang¨C!¡±


    But at this moment, the god of war puppet suddenly took a step.


    ¡°hong long long ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    In an instant, the power of the main god realm poured out, shocking the sky and the ground, and the situation changed.


    At the cost of the disappearance of all the Law Power, the tyrannical physique exchanged is particularly powerful and shocking in the body of the god of war.


    No need for any Law Power blessings at all, just step out of this step.


    The power of horror can instantly shatter the surrounding void, let the sky collapse, and the earth shattered.


    The unrivaled terrifying power almost made the gods surrounded by the puppet army collapse to the ground on the spot.


    Enemies at this level are basically impossible to confront.


    Even the main god who is in charge of Divine Kingdom is unwilling to take action, what can they do?


    At this moment, extreme despair really made these gods desperate.


    In front of this kind of enemy, even running away is a luxury.


    ¡°It¡¯s over, everything is over¡­¡±


    ¡°The one we want to resist is actually a main god.¡±


    ¡°Why, why would I Encountered this kind of thing?!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just that those reinforcements are pitiful, they didn¡¯t expect that they will become what they are now.¡±


    ¡°If I knew it would be In this way, they don¡¯t have to come and die.¡±


    Some survivors began to feel sorry for the kind reinforcements.


    If these words are known to the players who have rushed over all the way, they will probably reply unceremoniously.


    ¡°I won¡¯t come over if I knew it a long time ago, we just know everything!¡±


    Unfortunately, in the desperate atmosphere, these regretful words were not shouted out.


    All the survivors stared at the puppet of the god of war, quietly waiting for the next moment of death.


    However, at such a sudden moment, a Space Gate suddenly appeared in the void.


    Then under countless surprised eyes, one silhouette flashed out of it.


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Qi Le coming out of the Space Gate, apart from anything else, it was Fiercely¡¯s kick that kicked in the chest of the god of war puppet.


    The attack carrying the mighty coercion and shocking power was completely poured into the body of the god of war puppet.


    The speed is so fast, simply no one can react.


    I only saw the puppet of the god of war that was originally imposing manner, was kicked out on the spot, and then fell to the ground from the air with a loud noise.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2664: Give you a kick!)¡­

 Chapter 2665

    ¡°Just now, what happened?¡±


    ¡°It seems that a silhouette flashed by, and then¡­ Then the god of war The puppet flew out?!¡±


    ¡°I was not dreaming just now.¡±


    ¡°Who, who can do it¡­¡±


    ¡°Is it because the main god took action?¡±


    The despair and death on the faces of the gods surrounded by the puppet army are completely shocked and shocked at this moment, as well as a series of unbelievable emotions. Instead.


    This shocking scene appeared so suddenly that these gods really couldn¡¯t help but be shocked.


    With a sudden kick, he kicked the imposing manner god of war on the spot.


    A scene I had never imagined, but appeared before my eyes.


    The god of war is the main god of genuine. Even if he is refined into a puppet, his level of strength is not bad.


    But now, like a puppet that can¡¯t move, it just flew out straight.


    If you didn¡¯t see it with your own eyes, you wouldn¡¯t believe it if you killed these gods. There is still such a day.


    In fact, even if I see this scene with my own eyes, many gods still feel that they are dreaming.


    However, what is certain is that with this kick, there is also the haze on the heads of these gods.


    Including the aboriginals of God World who survived, after seeing this incredible kick, they almost didn¡¯t cry with joy. They felt that their Lord God hadn¡¯t abandoned themselves. It was really very good.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Is this the puppet refined by the master of puppets? The powerful physique is in the same realm, and it really is one of the very best.¡±


    Qi Le, who actually poured the attack on the puppet of the god of war, was not as optimistic as expected.


    The physique possessed by the other puppets of the main Divine Grade is so powerful that it is terrifying.


    After all, the puppet can¡¯t use Law Power. All it depends on is the remaining body.


    Qi Le after the test also affirmed this level of physique.


    That kick just now, although he didn¡¯t use his full strength.


    But the defensive power used to test the puppet of the god of war is more than enough.


    ¡°Bang¡­Bang¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The god of war who was refined into a puppet, has neither spiritual wisdom nor speaks.


    But according to the order, the puppet of the god of war knows that as long as it blocks in front of his eyes, it is the enemy that needs to be shredded!


    And this guy who dared to attack himself is undoubtedly the first target to be shredded!


    ¡°Did you stand up so soon.¡±


    Qi Le looked at the god of war puppet rising from the ground without any surprise.


    The kick just now looked fierce, as if the formidable power was huge, but for the puppet of the god of war, it was just a little superficial wound, simply not worth mentioning.


    The puppet thing doesn¡¯t hurt the roots, and can¡¯t affect their battle strength at all.


    Only by breaking the bones and smashing their bodies, can they completely contain their mobility.


    However, Qi Le is still thinking about how to deal with the puppet of the god of war. The army of players who came from the shop to support is directly excited.


    ¡°Sure enough, I guessed it right. It¡¯s really Qi Store Manager.¡±


    ¡°Who guessed the Dragon God just now? You guessed it wrong. After you return to the store, remember to make an appointment. Perform good things.¡±


    ¡°Very good, I can finally see how powerful Qi Store Manager is.¡±


    ¡°Yes, when I was in the store, I have always heard how deep and unmeasurable Qi Store Manager is. Today we are blessed and can finally see it!¡±


    ¡°Then you don¡¯t know, Qi Store Manager was previously in life The mighty posture in the battle between Divine Kingdom and Underworld God.¡±


    ¡°I only heard that Qi Store Manager single-handedly suppressed the Nether God, which can be called the unparalleled in the world.¡±


    ¡°So you all know¡­¡±


    But for all the customers in the Qi Le store, they admire the Qi Store Manager who is in the center of the legend.


    Naturally, I am full of confidence in the strength of Qi Store Manager.


    Now as soon as I saw Qi Store Manager take action, my hanging heart was immediately relieved.


    Without joking, according to these guys¡¯ word of mouth, the strength of Qi Store Manager has long been on the same level as that of Dragon God.


    And the puppet of the god of war, even when alive, is only a well-known figure among the newly promoted gods.


    At best, it¡¯s the level of the Divine King woman that¡¯s all.


    Of course, putting the Divine King woman here to speak out does not mean to belittle Tariana.


    However, there is still a huge gap between the newly promoted main god, and Ancient Era¡¯s already fiercely powerful main god.


    Let alone the god of war is just a puppet now.


    This is why, when Qi Store Manager appeared, these players were not nervous at the time.


    In their words, it is something that Qi Store Manager is not nervous. What is so nervous about them?


    If even Qi Store Manager becomes nervous, is there any use for them to be nervous?


    Anyway, it¡¯s useless, so obediently and honestly follow the Store Manager performance.


    It just so happened that the emotional changes of the player army were also noticed by the surviving gods.


    So I asked on the spot.


    ¡°Under the crown of the Lord God who is willing to lend a helping hand, you must know his name.¡±


    Qi Store Manager¡¯s reputation is in the Sky God World, and it is not big yet. To the point of known to everyone, known to everyone.


    The Divine Kingdoms that crossed the Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom and moved further to the west, a large part of which is the reputation of Qi Store Manager, which has not spread in the past.


    So these gods do not know Qi Le, and it is normal.


    Rather, in such a short period of time, Qi Le has been able to improve his reputation to this level. Qi Le is already very surprised.


    But if I really want to be famous in the entire Sky Dome God World, that¡¯s a bit of a meaning.


    But it doesn¡¯t matter, I don¡¯t know Qi Store Manager, the ¡°rising star¡±.


    The rising star, in fact, is the story of the store manager secretly joking with the customers in the store.


    Because before this, Qi Store Manager really belonged to the kind of unknown and unknown type.


    With the strength of Qi Store Manager, these customers don¡¯t believe that Qi Store Manager will be the new god.


    Then the term ¡°rising star¡± was raised in a ridiculous tone.


    Then it quickly got the approval of most customers.


    The reason for mentioning this ¡°rising star¡± is actually to compare it with the reputation of Dragon God.


    I don¡¯t know that ¡°Qi Store Manager¡± is okay, but I don¡¯t know the gods in the name of the Dragon God. There are not many God Worlds in the sky.


    The dragon god is not like the god of destruction or the lord of puppets, gradually disappearing in the long river of history.


    Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom is always there.


    Therefore, comparing Dragon God and Qi Store Manager together, the effect is very significant.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2665: Rising Stars)¡­

 Chapter 2666

    ¡°Can the strength be comparable to the dragon god who is called battle strength unparalleled?!¡±


    ¡°The Qi Store Manager, currently known as Invincible, is still closely related to the Dragon God, suspected to be the best partner?¡±


    ¡°Not interested in establishing the Divine Kingdom, but went to the chaotic area to open one Small shop?¡±


    ¡°Small shop?!¡±


    The last question is obviously from the army of players.


    When introducing Qi Store Manager, who on earth was talking about ¡°small shop¡±?


    Can a shop of that size also be called a ¡°small shop¡±?


    But obviously, with the reputation of the dragon gods in the forefront, these gods quickly understood this Qi Store Manager, what level the main god is.


    ¡°If it is the Dragon God, there is definitely no problem with the battle god puppet.¡±


    ¡°Then the Store Manager should be no problem, too.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I really haven¡¯t heard of the name of this Qi Store Manager.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m interested in aligning with the store opened by Store Manager.¡±


    ¡°If you can survive this time, I will go to the store of Qi Store Manager to have a look.¡±


    It¡¯s just that hearing is fictitious, seeing is believing.


    Even if you understand what level of the ¡°Qi Store Manager¡± is the main god, it does not mean that these gods can be as confident as the customers in the store. After all, they are holding a half-trusted attitude.


    However, Qi Le has no idea about these situations.


    For Qi Le, the main task now is to solve the puppet of the god of war in front of him.


    The power borrowed from the system, supported by the great hall, can last a long time.


    But the longer it lasts, the more Law Power and Strength of Faith will be burned.


    So if allowed, the sooner the better.


    ¡°God of war, although you may not know this matter, but there are grievances in it after all.¡±


    ¡°Now that you and I meet in this way, it is really unexpected Outside.¡±


    ¡°For the sake of this grudge, let me destroy the puppet refined by your corpse.¡±


    ¡°Presumably you don¡¯t want to After the body falls, his corpse can still be used to do this kind of thing.¡±


    Qi Le stared at the puppet of the god of war and said silently in his heart.


    These words do not need to be said.


    Anyway, the god of war can¡¯t hear it now, so let this period of time be buried in memory.


    But what Qi Le thinks is not wrong.


    For any main god, the corpse left behind after his body falls will be refined into a puppet. This is simply an insult and absolutely unacceptable.


    Just involuntarily, forced to helplessly that¡¯s all.


    Therefore, if the god of war can really know, then Qi Le¡¯s approach will definitely be approved and thanked.


    After I missed what was in my heart, the puppet of the god of war rushed up and threw a punch fiercely.


    But when the physique is strong enough to a certain extent, every gesture can cause space shock and void collapse.


    The terrifying power possessed by fleshy body seems to be able to completely suppress all laws.


    ¡°hong long long ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The sound of wind and thunder is a masterpiece, like an ominous beast roar.


    This heaven-shaking, earth-shattering trend carries across Heaven and Earth Might and moved towards Qi Le.


    In the sky, the wind and clouds rolled backwards, like being split by the power of this fist, the god of war.


    There is no doubt that only might of a single fist is capable of breaking the world!


    However, Qi Le didn¡¯t even think about dodge.


    Qi Le is an expert in body refinement.


    Perhaps in pure physical competition, Qi Le is not the opponent of the god of battle.


    But if you add body refinement, the result is not certain.


    ¡°Put a punch, pay attention to clean and neat.¡±


    ¡°On the premise of not wasting any strength, lock the weak points of the target to attack.¡±


    ¡± Then, where is the weak point of the puppet?¡±


    Qi Le said slowly as if talking to himself, and his body also assumed a parrying posture.


    Then quietly waiting for the attack of the god of war puppet to approach, and then boldly shoot!


    In an instant, there seemed to be a glimmer of glow between Heaven and Earth.


    A boundless force burst out from Qi Le¡¯s body, outward from Qi Le¡¯s palms, enveloping the attack of the god of war puppet, and flew out, fiercely hit The chest of the god of war puppet.


    Take advantage of your strength!


    This is a technique that Qi Le likes quite a bit, and it is particularly effective when dealing with impolites.


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The voice that came out this time seemed a little dull.


    Because the power that bursts out of the puppet, the god of war, is more than Qi Le¡¯s attack.


    There is also the terrifying impact carried by the puppet of the god of war.


    When the two are added together, the end is terrifying.


    In this blow, even though the puppet of the god of war was extremely powerful, there were some cracks in the position where the chest was hit.


    These cracks are not superficial wounds.


    The cracks that appeared on the puppet¡¯s body were proof of serious injuries.


    It¡¯s like a piece of porcelain, with its glaze removed, but it loses its appearance.


    But if a crack is smashed, it is not far from being broken.


    The puppets refined among the puppets, of course, are not as expensive as porcelain.


    But in some properties, there are still common points, and cracks are one of them.


    After all, the puppet does not have the ability to heal itself, nor will it bleed. The only remaining body is the last support.


    So under the help of this move, the puppet of the god of war did not hold on.


    The clearly visible cracks stunned the gods who saw this scene.


    ¡°One trick?¡±


    ¡°Is this the strength of Qi Store Manager!¡±


    ¡°Listen to them, the invincible Qi Store Manager is unbeaten , Is it true?¡±


    ¡°The battle strength that can be compared to the dragon god¡­yes, it must be true!¡±


    ¡°You have all seen it, Do you need to suspect anything?¡±


    ¡°What a terrifying battle strength¡­¡±


    Seeing is believing.


    The battle strength displayed by Qi Store Manager is by no means the level that ordinary main divine ability can reach!


    Compared with the surprises and shocks of these unseen gods, the customers in the store were also a little surprised.


    But after thinking about it again, given the strength of Qi Store Manager, it is not uncommon to be able to do this.


    ¡°This is the invincible Qi Store Manager, what it should be.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a puppet, even if it was a god of war before death?¡±


    ¡°Yes, there is Qi Store Manager, what else do we need to worry about?¡±


    ¡°Believe Qi Store Manager is over.¡±


    Powerful The strength is the fundamental factor in reaping respect.


    Especially for various reasons, Qi Le is at the center of the legend.


    As long as the displayed strength surpasses the imagination of these gods, it is simply on the spot to board the altar of faith.


    ¡°What a neat fighting technique.¡±


    The Dragon God looked at this scene, and his eyes lit up.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2666: A trick!)¡­

 Chapter 2667

    The stronger the power of skill, the higher the upper limit of the brute force that can be moved.


    For the Dragon God who masters the law of power, just this move can benefit a lot from it.


    ¡°The strength of Qi Store Manager really surprised me. Just one shot can give me something.¡±


    ¡°Long Jun, Qi Store Manager did the trick just now. Very difficult to deal with?¡±


    Tariana seemed a little confused.


    But that¡¯s right, Devouring Civet doesn¡¯t care much about fighting skills when fighting.


    ¡°It¡¯s helpful to me, it should be of no use to you.¡±


    The Dragon God glanced at Tariana, and then said truthfully.


    Tariana gave him an angry look.


    ¡­¡­


    It is not a very realistic idea to completely solve the puppet of the god of war.


    Among all the new gods, the god of war is known for his fighting skills.


    And juxtaposed with combat skills is the commanding talent of the God of War.


    It¡¯s just a pity that after becoming a puppet, even spiritual wisdom has disappeared, so don¡¯t talk about command.


    But the remaining fighting skills have also become the most powerful place for the puppet of the god of war.


    Coupled with the puppet¡¯s body, it is almost like a tiger that has grown wings.


    However, it is a pity that Qi Le¡¯s fighting skills are unparalleled in the world!


    To be honest, fighting skills are the capital of Qi Le¡¯s starting point. Even now, it has not been abandoned for a while.


    All this is due to the system¡¯s previous supervision, or torture.


    Therefore, Qi Le¡¯s advantage is extremely obvious when facing the god of war.


    From the point of view of the gods of battle, the puppets were completely suppressed. In the eyes of those gods, it was simply incredible.


    But such an incredible scene happened in front of them.


    Let them once again marvel at the strength of Qi Store Manager.


    If this momentum continues, it won¡¯t take long for the god of war puppet to be defeated and then crushed.


    The dawn of victory is right in front of you¡­


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this the guy who appeared on the battlefield of Divine Kingdom of Life? Why does it appear here?¡±


    In the dark, the gaze of the god of destruction, watching the silhouette of Qi Le fighting.


    For Qi Le¡¯s impression, the god of destruction can only be said to be not deep or shallow.


    Because the God of Destruction has not played against Qi Le, he cannot judge his strength.


    But looking at it now, the strength of this guy is not simple.


    ¡°It¡¯s nosy.¡±


    The god of destruction frowned and said to himself.


    It was like this on the battlefield of Underworld God Kingdom and Divine Kingdom of Life.


    This time is the same in the attack plan of the puppet lord.


    This guy is so warm-hearted and compassionate. Does he like to help these weak gods who are useless?


    It¡¯s just that you just have nothing to do, so be nosy here!


    ¡°It seems that you know the situation of Little Brat.¡±


    But at this time, the voice of the puppet lord followed and reached the ears of the god of destruction .


    I have disappeared for a long time, and now I appear in God World in the sky, and I must not be disturbed by these little things!


    ¡°It¡¯s not clear, but I just know a little bit. It¡¯s some of the previous things.¡±


    ¡°However, his relationship with the Dragon God seems to be good.¡±


    The God of Destruction briefly talked about what happened last time, and also focused on the existence of the Dragon God.


    The puppet lord hearing this, was silent for a while, and then said aloud: ¡°Dragon God, this is a name I miss.¡±


    ¡°If you can take the Dragon God And become my puppet, and the entire Sky God World will be in my bag!¡±


    The more powerful gods, or the main gods, are after being refined into puppets. The more powerful you have.


    The more strength can be provided to the puppet master.


    Dragon gods can be said to be the main gods standing at the top of the pyramid.


    If you can really get the corpse of the Dragon God, then the master of the puppet will definitely fly into the sky without a doubt.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you here just for this.¡±


    The god of destruction said with a sneer.


    Fighting against the Dragon God is not a good memory.


    That guy, like Ancient Era, possesses too much power, and he is simply impossible as an opponent.


    But the more this happens, the more the Destruction God wants to destroy the Dragon God¡¯s Supreme Throne.


    If you can succeed, the Destruction Strength you get is absolutely beyond imagination!


    ¡°You are right, we are here for this.¡±


    ¡°The God World of the sky now, compared to our time, is really bad. Far away.¡±


    The puppet master also let out a gloomy laugh.


    If it were in Ancient Era, how long did the puppet master come to arrogant?


    ¡°However, it is better to get rid of this annoying guy now.¡±


    ¡°Although the puppet of the god of war is not a precious thing, it is still necessary to save it now. Click to use it.¡±


    Only the puppet that is in your hands can provide various boosts to the puppet lord.


    This is also where the puppet law is powerful.


    A puppet with Divine Grade and other puppets can provide the puppet master with a considerable increase in battle strength.


    If it is lost like this, even the master of the puppet who has always regarded the puppet as a consumable will feel distressed.


    ¡°Then let me come, I will leave him a whole body.¡±


    The god of destruction said aloud.


    This is not an offer, but a desire to recover from destruction.


    The god of war at the time, the throne of the law of war, was destroyed by the god of destruction.


    For this reason, the power of the God of Destruction has been restored a lot.


    So at this moment, he will take the initiative to ask him to solve the enemy.


    ¡°Whatever, I only need his corpse.¡±


    The master of the puppet doesn¡¯t care who killed the target, as long as the corpse is not destroyed. .


    This is also one of the reasons why the puppet master will cooperate with the god of destruction.


    The god of destruction is eager to recover, which can save himself a lot of strength.


    And what the god of destruction will destroy is only the highest throne of the target.


    Then from the destruction of the High Throne and the disappearance of Law Power, I feel Destruction Strength.


    It does not conflict with the needs of the puppet master at all.


    ¡°Then I¡¯m welcome.¡±


    The god of destruction gave a wild smile, and then showed his figure from the dark.


    Suddenly, the majestic coercion fell from the sky, like a burst of flooding waves, sweeping down.


    Compared with the coercion that erupted when the god of war puppet appeared before, it was more terrifying and fierce.


    This is Annihilation Power, which is completely different from the law of war!


    It is the more violent Law Power!


    Qi Le, who was fighting against the puppet, the god of war, instantly perceives the appearance of this coercion, and is frowned immediately.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2667: The God of Destruction Appears)¡­

 Chapter 2668

    Having felt the pressure once, Qi Le can¡¯t admit it wrong.


    I thought that the Lord of the puppets could not help appearing first, but didn¡¯t expect the god of destruction was drawn out.


    But it is not bad for Qi Le.


    Whether it is the appearance of the puppet master or the appearance of the god of destruction, it is necessary to exchange opponents.


    Let Qi Le be one-to-two, certainly not good.


    We still have to let go of the Puppet


    of the God of Conquest


    However, the terrifying coercion erupted by the God of Destruction is indeed familiar to Qi Le.


    But for other gods, the meaning is completely different.


    ¡°This, this aura is¡­!¡±


    ¡°Another main god! This powerful breath is definitely another main god!¡±


    ¡°No way, behind this army of puppets, there is more than one main god!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s over, this time is over.¡±


    ¡°Q Store Although Manager¡¯s strength is strong, it is still too difficult to deal with two main gods at once.¡±


    ¡°What should I do at this time, another main god has appeared. They created these puppets. What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°No, no, I must be dreaming now!¡±


    ¡°There is another main god, why is this, we¡­impossible to live Coming down.¡±


    The sudden violent coercion caused many gods to lament desperately.


    This feeling is as if after suffering untold hardships, just walking to the shore, but being pushed off the cliff again.


    Despair after hope is always the most painful emotion.


    It is the army of players rushing over from the store, and their emotions are fairly stable.


    After all, these guys know that in addition to Qi Store Manager, there are also Dragon God and Divine King women waiting in the dark.


    Not to mention that there is another main god, even if there are two more main gods now, they can still arrange everything for them.


    Why make a fuss about nothing like this.


    ¡°We meet again, boy, really didn¡¯t expect. In a short period of time, you will have such a big change.¡±


    ¡°Still, in the face When facing the Nether God, you simply never thought about taking action.¡±


    The Destruction God looked directly at Qi Le and said aloud.


    When the Underworld God Kingdom attacked the Divine Kingdom of life, the God of Destruction started from the beginning and was observing in the dark.


    The deepest impression of Qi Le is that this guy didn¡¯t know how to use the means to master the power of the two laws.


    This method is of great value to any god.


    If you can get hands, you will definitely get unimaginable promotion.


    This is also the reason why the god of destruction will take the initiative to solve this ¡°nosy fellow¡±.


    It¡¯s just that you think so, because the original God of Destruction fled the battlefield too early.


    After he left the battlefield, he knew nothing about the Nether God casting the underworld.


    I don¡¯t know the battle situation in the underworld, so I feel Qi Le¡¯s strength is not strong.


    ¡°Bang¨C!¡±


    ¡°God of destruction, the dragon god hasn¡¯t beaten you to fear last time? Is he out now?¡±


    Qi Le fisted the battle god puppet back, and then said with a little teasing on his face.


    As soon as these words came out, the face of the god of destruction suddenly became a little ugly.


    It was obviously Qi Le¡¯s words that hit his sore spot.


    The dragon god¡¯s battle strength is recognized by the god of destruction, and he also knows that there is a gap between the two.


    However, the failure of the last battle, the God of Destruction was forced to abandon the Fleshy body and flee the battlefield, which is indeed a shame.


    At this moment, Qi Le was mentioned abruptly, and I recalled the shame of that time again.


    It¡¯s strange that I can live better in my heart.


    ¡°Boy, I admit the strength of the Dragon God, I think I am inferior to him.¡±


    ¡°But this time, the opponent of the Dragon God is not me, so you have to start I prayed.¡±


    ¡°I hope you can be as strong as the Dragon God.¡±


    When the God of Destruction said this, his tone was obviously fierce. killing intent.


    He is not a gentleman, and his arrogant personality allows the god of destruction to naturally show his emotions on his face.


    Especially emotions like anger, simply don¡¯t hide it.


    The dragon god, the god of destruction will sigh.


    But this does not mean that anyone can laugh at him, the god of destruction.


    ¡°If you want to know this, you can just try it.¡±


    Qi Le looked at the angry and ugly expression of the god of destruction, the expression on his face remained unchanged. , I even want to laugh a little bit.


    Since not long ago, the god of destruction was defeated by the dragon god, and then voluntarily abandoned the fleshy body and escaped. Qi Le knew that this one in front of him was not an upright gentleman, but a goal-oriented man. by fair means or foul lunatic.


    Crazed and arrogant.


    It is undeniable that the previous god of destruction is indeed remarkable in terms of battle strength.


    It¡¯s just that, it was all before the battle with the Dragon God.


    The current God of Destruction, perhaps because of uniting with the Lord of Puppets and beheading the God of Conquest, has restored some power.


    But compared with before, it is still far behind, completely impossible to mention on equal terms.


    After all, the fleshy body was abandoned and only the soul remained.


    In the case of a strength great injury and a great loss of Law Power, if you want to fully recover, it is easier said than done.


    Even if you get the life Goddess at the core of Life Law¡¯s golden body, until now, it has not fully recovered.


    You must know that the power of Life Law itself fits the recovery process quite well.


    In this case, it is very difficult for Goddess to recover.


    Let alone the god of destruction.


    That¡¯s why Qi Le learned that he was able to temporarily gain the power of the Lord God Realm world, and then he automatically took over the work of dealing with the god of destruction. In fact, he wanted to take this opportunity to feel Lord. The power of God Realm.


    This is also no way. If you directly deal with the puppet master, the steps will be too big.


    If you are not sure about the battle, it is better to leave it to the Dragon God to do it.


    Safety first.


    ¡°Try it?¡±


    Divine Eyes of Destruction dropped his eyes, a wild and cruel sneer appeared on his face.


    ¡°Boy, since you take the initiative to seek death, then I will fulfill you. I hope you will not regret it when you are dying.¡±


    In the cold voice, it was strong enough Confidence of conceit.


    Maybe the dragon god of the same age, the god of destruction is not sure to deal with it.


    But with such an unknown kid, can¡¯t he deal with it?


    With the arrogant thoughts in the head of the god of destruction, he had never thought about such an impossible thing.


    ¡°God of destruction, I will return this sentence to you, and I hope you have chosen me as your opponent. Don¡¯t regret it.¡±


    Qi Le slightly smiled, take it easy One sentence back.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2668: Don¡¯t regret it)¡­

 Chapter 2669

    You can despise the enemy in language, but in action, you must value the enemy.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Tariana, it¡¯s your turn to play.¡±


    Dragon God looked at his side, be eager to have a face The try-looking Tariana said aloud.


    ¡°I know, it¡¯s finally my turn to play, and I don¡¯t know how these puppets taste like.¡±


    Tariana ordered nodded, and then stared The god of war puppet licked his lips.


    This is probably a side effect of the law of phagocytosis.


    No matter what you see, I want to eat it, try it and see if it tastes good or not.


    Of course, for Tariana, the definition of delicious and unpalatable is mainly whether it helps herself.


    In terms of taste, Devouring Civet¡¯s sense of taste is actually not sharp, it can even be said to be very dull.


    Wouldn¡¯t it be too strange if you could taste everything you swallowed.


    After all, there are many things in Devouring Civet¡¯s recipe that are not serious foods.


    So, Yue Shuangxue likes to drink black coffee. Is it because the taste of black coffee is so strong that you can drink a bit of sweetness and bitterness?


    This probability is not small. Taste is a luxury for Devouring Civet.


    But now is not the time to talk about this.


    The gods of destruction are all on the scene, and the puppet of the god of war will naturally be handed over to Tariana to take over and continue processing.


    ¡­¡­


    On the battlefield, the ¡°oldness¡± of Qi Le and the god of destruction does not affect the action mode of the god of war puppet.


    A puppet who doesn¡¯t have any spiritual wisdom to speak of, but doesn¡¯t look at the atmosphere.


    After being shaken back by Qi Le, he soon moved towards Qi Le and killed him.


    It¡¯s a pity that this time, before the puppet of the god of war rushed to Qi Le, a silhouette appeared in front of it.


    Then, it was almost exactly the same as when Qi Le played just now.


    ¡°Bang¨C!¡±


    The terrifying force caused the god of war puppet, who was already covered with cracks, to fly upside down again.


    Immediately afterwards, Tariana¡¯s figure also appeared.


    ¡°Your opponent, it¡¯s me now.¡±


    Regardless of whether the puppet of the god of war can understand or not, Tariana just stood in front of it.


    The sudden scene made the many gods who had fallen into despair once again become sluggish.


    ¡°This, what¡¯s the situation?¡±


    ¡°So, there are two main gods who support us?¡±


    ¡°I am already It¡¯s a bit silly. Is it because I¡¯m too desperate to have hallucinations?¡±


    ¡°Two main gods, who are willing to come and support us, there are also two main gods¡­¡±


    The emotional ups and downs have made the many gods surrounded by the puppet army and the aboriginal people of God World in the sky no longer know what emotions and mentality should be used to face what will happen next.


    Because they have no idea what shocking things will happen next.


    There are too many turning points in this situation.


    Can¡¯t it come out all at once?


    Please give me a happy one!


    Or is it fun to let us jump repeatedly amidst the hope of life and the despair of death?


    In short, from the dull eyes and stiff expressions of these guys, it can be seen that they are a little numb now.


    ¡°Female Divine King, didn¡¯t expect you to come too.¡±


    Of course, the god of destruction remembers Tariana. Rather, the impression is still very deep.


    Because it was Tariana who was injured, she recruited the Dragon God, and then let herself taste the taste of failure.


    ¡°Putting it that way, the Dragon God should be there.¡±


    Since even the Divine King girl has come, the Dragon God should not be far away.


    As a main god, the attitude of the dragon god is actually very standard. He basically doesn¡¯t mix things with him.


    However, Dragon God is absolutely impossible to turn a blind eye to things that have something to do with him.


    Just like this time the puppet army made by the master of puppets is raging in God World in the sky.


    If this is the case, of course the Dragon God will not bother.


    The problem is that now it is the god of destruction and the lord of puppets joining forces.


    Then, in the goal of the god of destruction and the master of puppets, in the offensive route of this puppet army, there must be a place for Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom.


    No need to think about this kind of thing.


    Even if the god of destruction is not the character of seeking revenge for the slightest grievance, it is impossible to give up his hatred.


    It¡¯s just a matter of time.


    That Dragon God wants to stand by and watch is impossible, so of course you have to choose to act first.


    If time were to drag on a little longer and put the battlefield on the Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom, wouldn¡¯t it be a shame.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the Dragon God has no time to deal with you now.¡±


    Qi Le found that the expression of the God of Destruction had become interesting, and couldn¡¯t help laughing.


    Sure enough, for the dragon god who can stabilize his head, the god of destruction still left a little shadow in his heart.


    Isn¡¯t it very difficult to deal with when I said the big story? Why is it like this now?


    ¡°It seems that you are also here prepared.¡±


    The god of destruction, hearing this, also knows that the kid in front of him has seen through his thoughts.


    But this kind of thing does not matter.


    When hard power can produce crushing, any strategy will not work.


    ¡°It¡¯s not so prepared, just prepared enough manpower to deal with you that¡¯s all.¡±


    Qi Le still answered slowly.


    At this point, there is no need to continue.


    The God of Destruction looked cold, and Law Power condensed in an instant, as if an ominous beast was roaring.


    ¡°Come on, kid, let me teach you what destruction is!¡±


    ¡°Roar¨C!¡±


    Majestic as the abyss The Destruction Strength immediately condensed into a big hand.


    In the next moment, the giant palm violently photographed from the sky.


    The shadows covering the sky and the sun and the terrifying wind swept through with howling, bringing a cracking sound like a scream.


    Just look up and you can see that the sky is full of space cracks, inches are broken, and the pitch-black void turbulence is scattered everywhere, just like the Heaven and Earth in front of you, in this giant palm Next, all shattered the same.


    ¡°The Palm of


    Destruction !¡±


    With this shot, the God of Destruction exploded with all strength.


    There is no temptation, and there is no need for temptation.


    Qi Le¡¯s strength is already in the Divine Heart of Destruction when he fights against the puppet of the god of war.


    Even if the kid in front of him didn¡¯t fully demonstrate his strength, it was enough.


    So this palm, shot is to destroy momentum of destroying the Heavens and exterminating the Earth.


    As long as one palm is severely injured, there will be almost no suspense about the subsequent results.


    ¡°Really direct.¡±


    Qi Le can feel this hunting hurricane, like a blade, tearing everything around him.


    .. You can click on the ¡°favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2669: For a happy one)¡­

 Chapter 2670

    If you shoot on the ground, it is estimated that most of the Divine Kingdom under your feet will be reduced to rubble.


    Even being beaten up on the spot is not impossible.


    Even if it is Qi Le at this moment, if he is recruited, the result is definitely not good.


    However, Qi Le is not interested in experiencing the power of this palm.


    ¡°Although you are strong, it is a pity¡­¡±


    Qi Le raised his hands while talking.


    The most familiar Space Law gathers in the palm of the hand, and the sky full of Power of Space also gathers.


    In the blink of an eye, the vast Power of Space formed a thick barrier in front of Qi Le.


    The space power that should have been unpredictable, but now it has condensed into a huge tangible shield. After Qi Le gently waved his arm, moved towards the giant palm photographed in the sky. .


    ¡°hong long long ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Wherever the space shield passes, the sound of wind and thunder is endless, bursts of explosions heaven-shaking, earth-shattering.


    The resulting momentum is not at all smaller than that of the giant palm that shades the sky, or even worse.


    In the next second, the giant palm and the shield collided.


    To be more precise, the giant palm should be shot on the shield.


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    This loud noise, mixed with the terrifying Law Power, rushed out.


    The formed air wave surged out, like a majestic and boundless tsunami, moved towards all directions and slapped away.


    ¡°Space shocks¡ª¡ª!¡±


    At this moment, Qi Le flipped his wrist, and then violently pulled it downward.


    Suddenly, the Space Shield card of the giant palm was blocked, and there was a violent vibration.


    In this shock, the surrounding void shattered every inch, and then turned into pieces of pitch black nothingness.


    Then in the next instant, a crack appeared on the Space Shield card, which quickly spread.


    Seeing this scene, the god of destruction suddenly showed a smile as it should be by rights.


    ¡°Your Space Law is indeed powerful. It is one of the highest levels of law.¡±


    ¡°But, boy, don¡¯t forget, the level of the law is important. , But your own strength cannot be ignored!¡±


    ¡°Even if you can use Power of Space to temporarily resist my attack, what¡¯s the use?¡±


    ¡°Just Destruction If Strength doesn¡¯t disappear, you will be impossible to avoid this palm!¡±


    The mad voice came from the mouth of the god of destruction.


    The crack on the Space Shield card, in the eyes of the God of Destruction, is a strong proof that Qi Le has been unable to sustain it.


    However, Qi Le showed a mocking expression after hearing the words of the god of destruction.


    Followed closely and said aloud: ¡°God of destruction, you may have read it wrong.¡±


    ¡°You really think that the Space Shield card that I condensed is you Did it break?¡±


    This rhetorical question made the god of destruction stunned for a moment.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°What do I mean, you will know soon.¡±


    Qi Le sneered, then palmed his hands Swing, make a fist suddenly.


    ¡°Smash¨C!¡±


    Before the voice fell, only a crisp sound was heard in the sky.


    The crack on the Space Shield card, I don¡¯t know when, began to spread rapidly.


    Like a ignited fuse, it crosses the entire Space Shield card, giving people an unspeakable oppression.


    Then, in the incredible eyes of all the gods who are watching this battle.


    The Space Shield card, full of cracks, shattered like a bomb.


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    A huge explosion sounded, instantly extinguishing the surrounding space.


    The terrifying destructive power swept out, and in just a moment, it swallowed the sky-shielding giant palm.


    However, this kind of annihilation is not the end of the explosion, but only the beginning.


    The Space Shield card from Qi Le condense is essentially not a shield for defense, but a terrorist bomb containing the power of destroying heaven and extinguishing earth.


    Heading to the giant palm, just to get closer to the god of destruction.


    Because of this explosion, the God of Destruction will be swept into it!


    This is the destructive power brought by Power of Space.


    The terrifying attack that completely obliterates the space can completely empty the area affected by the explosion into nothingness.


    It is a thorough erasure!


    It is not unreasonable that Space Law is called one of the strongest high-level laws.


    If it can only be used for defense, how can Space Law¡¯s rating and evaluation be so high?


    ¡°Really sorry, I seem to be a little stronger than you.¡±


    Qi Le watched the explosion in front of him, slowly taking the second half of the previous sentence Also said it.


    You are very strong, yes.


    But, I am stronger than you!


    The entire sky, in the midst of this futile, completely transformed into a pitch-black nothingness.


    Then madly plundered all the Law Power around Heaven and Earth, and began to rebuild a new space.


    This extremely shocking scene made those spectators stunned.


    ¡°Is this the strength of Qi Store Manager?¡±


    ¡°Space Law Power¡­¡­ Is this Space Law Power?!¡±


    ¡°This is What a terrifying power, what a tyrannical destructive power¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°A powerful main god who can be compared with the dragon god, can be called the invincible Qi Store Manager, sure enough, not just in name only, but also in reality.¡±


    ¡°Is it invincible¡­Although I don¡¯t know who is stronger than Dragon God, but now it seems to be well deserved.¡±


    ¡°Does this move directly cause a main god to fall?¡±


    ¡°Impossible, no matter how strong Qi Store Manager is, it will not be able to solve a main god with one move.¡±


    ¡°But the power of Space Law cannot be ignored.¡±


    The survivors in the encirclement of the puppet army, whether they are gods or the aboriginals of God World, looked towards The look in Qi Store Manager¡¯s eyes began to become very respectful.


    Space Law, this is one of the highest-ranking laws.


    And this Qi Store Manager is the master god of Space Law. It is self-evident how powerful the battle strength is.


    However, this is not the most terrifying. The most terrifying thing is that when fighting the god of war puppet before, this Qi Store Manager didn¡¯t seem to use any Law Power.


    In other words, without using Law Power, the battle strength of this Qi Store Manager is not lost to the general Lord God.


    What an incredible battle strength, and what an incredible cultivation realm.


    Moreover, the strength of this Qi Store Manager is so powerful, he has never appeared before, and his name has never been reported.


    Could it be said that Qi Store Manager is really a powerful god from Ancient Era?


    It seems that, apart from this possibility, basically no other explanation can make sense.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2670: I am stronger than you!)¡­

 Chapter 2671

    Those customers who came from the store felt shocked in their hearts.


    After all, it is one thing to listen to the legend of Store Manager in the store, but it is another thing to witness it with your own eyes.


    What level of the main god is the God of Destruction, even if I have never heard of it before, but the name of the powerful main god of Ancient Era alone is enough to prove the power of the God of Destruction.


    even more how, in the previous battle between Underworld God Kingdom and Divine Kingdom of Life.


    The powerful strength of the god of destruction has been fully demonstrated.


    It was just a move that broke Destruction Strength to the extreme, and it spread to the two Divine Kingdoms. The huge battlefield of almost all the gods turned into a dead zone.


    Only the dragon¡¯s divine ability can overcome the god of destruction.


    But now, Qi Store Manager has also done it, even more exaggerated than Dragon God¡¯s performance.


    There may be a reason why the god of destruction has suffered a great loss of strength due to the destruction of the fleshy body.


    But the strength of Qi Store Manager is beyond doubt.


    ¡°Bang¨C!¡±


    Just when the faces of many gods were filled with confusion, a black shadow fell out of the disappearance of the space.


    It hit the ground heavily, raising a cloud of smoke.


    The speed of this shadow falling not fast, many gods can see clearly.


    It was the god of destruction who was hit frontally by Qi Store Manager¡¯s attack before, and he did not disappear with the space.


    However, the god of destruction at this moment seems to have lost consciousness, and the movement of falling from the sky has not changed at all.


    So it hit the ground straight.


    ¡°Can you survive an attack like this? It¡¯s really a terrifying life force.¡±


    Qi Le didn¡¯t expect his attack to kill the god of destruction .


    But when what happened was the same as he expected, Qi Le was not happy.


    If possible, Qi Le would rather hope that the god of destruction would fall.


    Unfortunately, the main god is not so easy to kill.


    Just like the god of the Netherworld at the time, if Qi Le hadn¡¯t taken the control of the Netherworld, I am afraid that the dragon god would have nothing to do.


    However, even so, in the process of killing the Nether God, some twists and turns are unavoidable.


    Let alone the god of destruction who is stronger than the god of ghost.


    ¡°cough cough cough¡­¡±


    The god of destruction, who fell to the ground, coughed violently.


    The body of riddled with scars and the sharp drop of breath prove that the god of destruction is not in good condition at the moment.


    The big explosion that can instantly annihilate the space, even if there is no way to kill the god of destruction, it is impossible to cause damage.


    In fact, Qi Le¡¯s attack is more effective than imagined.


    The damage done to the god of destruction is also more serious than imagined.


    ¡°Space Law¡­¡±


    ¡°Your mastery of Space Law is so powerful!¡±


    God stared at Qi Le closely, and spoke slowly in a voice that became hoarse.


    The tone is clearly a little low, but it sounds weak.


    Only from this detail, we can see how serious the injury of the god of destruction is.


    ¡°In the previous battle, you really didn¡¯t use all your strength, you kept hiding¡­¡±


    ¡°Why? Why did you do this?¡±


    The God of Destruction recalled the great battle not long ago, and the guy in front of him seemed to have nothing outstanding.


    But such an unremarkable guy would have such terrifying battle strength.


    The level of perfection of Space Law Dao Mark is also incredible.


    In my own memory, there is no such a god.


    So the God of Destruction couldn¡¯t understand. When facing the Nether God last time, why was this guy hiding in front of him?


    And now, why do you want to stop yourself?


    ¡°There is no reason, but the task is different.¡±


    ¡°This time, I will be your opponent, naturally you can¡¯t show mercy.¡±


    Qi Le heard the question of the god of destruction, smiled lightly, and spoke slowly.


    You still have to pretend that you should pretend. You can¡¯t just say that you were simply pretending to be at the time.


    In fact, when confronting the Nether God, I simply didn¡¯t have such a tyrannical strength.


    This is the strength that has only recently been borrowed from my hands.


    To be honest, even if Qi Le said that, the god of destruction might not believe it.


    So it¡¯s better to follow the meaning of the god of destruction and say, the rest will be made up by their own brains.


    Sure enough, when the god of destruction heard these words, his face suddenly became gloomy.


    ¡°so that¡¯s how it is, you are just aiming at me, are you.¡± The god of destruction looked at Qi Le directly and said every word.


    Although Qi Le didn¡¯t explicitly say such a thing, what he said between the lines basically meant this.


    ¡°You have to think so, then I can¡¯t help it.¡±


    Qi Le shrugged.


    These days, no one believes the truth.


    In fact, what Qi Le said just now is not a provisional compilation, because the real situation is basically the same as the one just said.


    In the battle with the Nether God, Qi Le is indeed not the main force, of course, it is not guilty to fight the Nether God head-on.


    even more how At the end, we still have to let Qi Le take action.


    And this time, the plan stated in advance is that Qi Le will deal with the god of destruction.


    So this is really not that Qi Le is targeting the God of Destruction, it¡¯s just that the God of Destruction simply has bad luck.


    And there is another factor.


    That is the power borrowed from the great hall using the law, which consumes extremely serious Law Power and Strength of Faith.


    In order to reduce the consumption of Law Power and Strength of Faith, Qi Le must do it quickly, so the battle at this time will have less trial and error process. The first shot is spare no effort.


    But for these internal reasons, Qi Le impossible can just say it.


    It will cause the misunderstanding of the god of destruction, and that is no way. Qi Le can only say ¡°sorrow and change¡±.


    Who made the God of Destruction hit so well? He happened to fall into Qi Le¡¯s hands.


    After all, it can be seen from the collision of the laws just now.


    When facing the law of destruction, Space Law can be said to have the absolute upper hand.


    As long as Qi Le¡¯s brain is not ill, the god of destruction simply impossible has a chance of winning.


    Coupled with the fact that the God of Destruction was hit frontally by Qi Le¡¯s attack, the current battle strength is not as good as before.


    ¡°Boy, who are you anyway?¡±


    ¡°Why I¡¯m in Ancient Era, I haven¡¯t heard of your name?¡±


    Listen to Qi Le didn¡¯t intend to argue at all, when the god of destruction suddenly asked with a grim expression on his face.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2671: You are targeting me!)¡­

 Chapter 2672

    In other words, the god of destruction simply doesn¡¯t want to believe that this guy in front of him is a newly promoted god.


    I just think, is it possible that he is a god who is not well-known in Ancient Era?


    After so many years of disappearing, suddenly there is a sudden enlightenment, and has such a tyrannical strength.


    Otherwise, simply in Ancient Era, there is a powerful god, but he has not been named.


    ¡°Who am I?¡±


    ¡°This is indeed a good question, I don¡¯t know how many times I have answered it.¡±


    Qi Le feels helpless shrugged, sighed, and then spoke slowly.


    ¡°I am just an ordinary Store Manager. My name is Qi Le. You can call me Qi Store Manager.¡±


    Every time I answer this question, Qi Le always It seems a little bit waning.


    I obviously only want to live a life without controversy, but these guys just don¡¯t want to stop.


    ¡°Qi Le, Qi Store Manager¡­¡±


    The god of destruction repeated the name, and then sneered, looking at Qi Le, coldly said: ¡°Since you don¡¯t If you are willing to tell your true identity, then I¡¯m too lazy to ask.¡±


    ¡°However, if you want to defeat me, it¡¯s still a long way away!¡±


    Actually from In the previous collision of laws, the God of Destruction also felt it. This guy who claimed to be Qi Store Manager was still inferior to the Dragon God in terms of strength.


    Although it is better than the current self by three points, it is not enough to force yourself to stay!


    even more how, the god of destruction is not alone this time, behind him, there is the lord of puppets.


    ¡°Whether it can be done, only after trying it, can we be sure.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it for nonsense, the god of destruction, let you run away last time, this time This kind of good thing won¡¯t happen again!¡±


    Whatever the reason, Qi Le didn¡¯t intend to delay it anyway.


    Don¡¯t say anything else, just say that the crazy consumption of Law Power and strength of Faith is enough for Qi Le to feel distressed.


    The burned out are all the resources that I have accumulated hard.


    So, we should prepare for the final blow and take away the god of destruction directly.


    When the voice fell, Power of Space quickly condensed.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    When the god of destruction heard Qi Le even dared to mention his previous shame, a burst of anger suddenly appeared in his heart.


    Immediately afterwards, Destruction Strength also began to gather frantically.


    In an instant, a huge vortex was formed on the head of the god of destruction.


    The fierce tearing force emerged from the vortex, tearing up all the surrounding space.


    Annihilation Power is spreading, and moved towards Qi Le slapped away.


    Wherever I went, everything along the way was thoroughly destroyed.


    The space is collapsing, and the Law Power flooding between Heaven and Earth is gradually disintegrated and then wiped out.


    Facing Qi Le¡¯s attack, the God of Destruction also burst out with all his power.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t expect you to have such a powerful force left.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good, at least it will make you convinced you lose, and you will die more clearly.¡±


    Qi Le looked at the Destruction Strength spreading towards him, containing the terrifying power, as if it could destroy everything.


    However, Qi Le¡¯s expression has not changed in the slightest. It is just condensing Power of Space and gathering in front of him.


    Then again, gently push forward.


    ¡°hong long long ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    In an instant, a burst of thunder sounded.


    The whole piece of Heaven and Earth is actually emitting a huge rumbling sound, as if it resonates with this majestic space.


    Although the scene that appeared, it was not as shocking as Destruction Strength.


    But the terrifying power contained therein is not weaker than the surging Destruction Strength.


    ¡°Space Law-Annihilation!¡±


    Qi Le raised his hand and waved lightly.


    The Power of Space in front of him immediately condenses into a huge invisible sphere, moved towards the god of destruction.


    At this moment, the ultimate spatial power is concentrated in the invisible sphere, making Heaven and Earth in front of them unremarkable.


    This is the ultimate performance of Power of Space compression.


    The extremely condensed space will make the thin void of Power of Space become insignificant.


    Facing the face like a mountain torrent and tsunami, Destruction Strength slapped, and the invisible sphere greeted him without evasive.


    ¡°Courageous! With Store Manager, let


    ¡®s compare the power of the law!¡±


    Of course the god of destruction is not to be outdone.


    The last time I faced the Dragon God, I could escape the battlefield at the cost of abandoning my fleshy body.


    But this time, the god of destruction has nothing to give.


    So it must be a fight with all my strength.


    ¡°Law of Destruction¡ª¡ªvortex!¡±


    ¡± Roar¡ª¡ª!¡± p>


    At this moment, the huge vortex gathered on the head of the god of destruction, issued The roar resounded through Heaven and Earth.


    The violent tearing force suddenly became more terrifying.


    It is like tearing all the surrounding space into pieces, and then devouring it into the vortex and destroying it.


    The spreading Destruction Strength also turned into a terrifying wave hiding the sky and covering the earth, slapped down from the sky.


    The mighty momentum is like an ominous beast, and the brilliance is like the arrival of Heavenly Might, overwhelming.


    The terrifying picture, the faces of many survivors in the encirclement of the puppet army suddenly turned pale.


    ¡°Is this the power of the ancient Lord God!¡±


    ¡°What a terrifying power, how can it be so powerful.¡±


    ¡°Here In front of the force, simply cannot give birth to the slightest heart of resistance¡­¡±


    ¡°God of destruction, and Qi Store Manager¡­¡±


    ¡°Space Law also has the law of destruction, so unexpectedly It will be so powerful that it is unimaginable.¡±


    ¡°Why is it like this! We seem to be within the coverage of this force!¡±


    ¡°What?!¡±


    ¡°Really! We are really within the coverage of these two forces!¡±


    ¡°No, no, then we can only wait to die now? ¡± ¡± no, no -! ¡± the p-> countless gods and sky God World¡¯s Indigenous Peoples, are these two horrible Law Power under shiver coldly.


    Until this terrifying discovery is brought forward-these survivors seem to be within the scope of the battle between the God of Destruction and Qi Store Manager, and there is an army of puppets around them. Avoidable.


    Shiver coldly¡¯s consternation and tremor instantly turned into despair.


    As one of the gods said, under the influence of the Law of Destruction and Space Law, they can only wait to die.


    Simply impossible There is a little resistance to it.


    On the side of the army of players coming from Qi Store Manager¡¯s shop, there is another style of painting.


    ¡°Brothers, let¡¯s run away first.¡±


    ¡°Qi Store Manager is showing off, and if this force spreads to us, none of us will survive.¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2672: Full Strength Attack)¡­

 Chapter 2673

    ¡°If the power of the Law of Destruction is affected. We, then we will have a major event.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, we should retreat first, and wait until the battle here is over.¡±


    ¡°The survival of that side.¡± Or, can we still save it?¡±


    ¡°We must save, but the top priority now is to save our lives and save our own lives.¡±


    ¡°Yes, we stay Here, it¡¯s just a senseless sacrifice.¡±


    Fortunately, the player army is now outside the encirclement of the puppet army, and it is possible to find a way to evacuate this area.


    The battle between the main gods is really not an area they can touch.


    If it¡¯s the other side, the fight between the Divine King female and the god of war puppets, they just watch it.


    But don¡¯t watch the battle between Qi Store Manager and the god of destruction at this level.


    Saving people should be done, but life saving is the first.


    In this situation, it is very important to distinguish the priority.


    ¡­¡­


    However, just when the survivors face deathly pale, their legs were so weak that they collapsed to the ground.


    Power of Space and Destruction Strength finally collided together.


    ¡°hong long long ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    In an instant, the sky collapsed, and the surrounding void was like a mirror shattered, bursting into countless cracks.


    The heaven overflowing giant wave formed by the terrifying Destruction Strength smashed down with great force, overwhelming several thousands li.


    How shocking and terrifying this scene is.


    However, the more unbelievable thing is not the ravages of Destruction Strength.


    It is the invisible sphere blocking the front of Destruction Strength!


    The Power of Space condensed to the extreme, like a dam connecting to heaven penetrating the earth, completely blocked in front of the Destruction Strength wave, terrifying this wave The strength of sternly blocked it.


    There is no trace of Destruction Strength to pass this wall of space!


    What a terrifying power this is!


    Even if it is as mighty as the huge waves of destruction of the radiant Heavenly Might, it cannot destroy half of the wall of space.


    Not even a trace of crack can be made.


    Moreover, this condensed Power of Space is more than that simple.


    With the spatial power of the annihilation attribute, after blocking the huge wave formed by Destruction Strength, it quickly swallowed Destruction Strength and annihilated it into nothingness.


    The shocking scene left the shiver coldly survivors blank in their minds and could not even speak.


    It may be a surprise to come to an end, or it may be an incredible shock and consternation.


    Or the heart palpitations repeated between life and death.


    In short, the stalwart silhouette of Qi Store Manager stood in front of them like this.


    Infinite reverence emerged in the hearts of these survivors.


    ¡°You lose, the god of destruction.¡±


    Qi Le raised his right hand and pushed forward slowly.


    The condensed Power of Space followed Qi Le¡¯s movements, slowly advancing forward, pressing against the god of destruction.


    The huge waves formed by Destruction Strength are being depleted bit by bit, swallowed, annihilated, and gradually dissipated between Heaven and Earth.


    It is like the mood of the god of destruction, from the very beginning to the unbelievable, to the later astonishment, to the present lose one¡¯s head out of fear, and even hysterical despair.


    ¡°No, this is impossible!¡±


    ¡°How can the Space Law you master is so powerful!¡±


    ¡°No, it shouldn¡¯t be like this, this It¡¯s impossible!¡±


    The God of Destruction may be arrogant or arrogant, but he is willing to abandon his fleshy body and escape the battlefield.


    In the face of death, the god of destruction is far from able to act as free and easy as his arrogance.


    He was afraid of death and didn¡¯t want his life to end like this.


    Maybe it has something to do with the experience of the god of destruction.


    I used to watch the plane I was in, the collapse of little by little, but my helpless despair, made the god of destruction begin to fear death, and fear that this kind of despair would reappear again.


    That¡¯s why I started to become arrogant, arrogant, and so arrogant.


    It¡¯s just to cover up the fear in my heart.


    Unfortunately, even if you are afraid of facing death, you still cannot avoid the fate now.


    Qi Le does not have the slightest sympathy in his heart. For the enemy, this kind of emotion is unnecessary and should not appear.


    However, when Power of Space was about to crush the god of destruction, the master of puppets couldn¡¯t help but make a move after all.


    ¡°It¡¯s really ugly, the god of destruction.¡±


    ¡°The law of puppets-manipulation!¡±


    A hoarse voice came out abruptly, and then In another instant, the body of the god of destruction gave a sudden stop.


    Then, like a puppet, the movement became rigid.


    But this kind of stiff movement has amazing speed.


    In front of the wall of the overwhelming space, the God of Destruction retreated, just to avoid the attack of Power of Space.


    ¡°The law of puppets-second manipulation!¡±


    Then, the hoarse voice continued.


    The majestic Law Power burst out suddenly, giving Qi Le a bad premonition.


    In the next second, this bad premonition really came true.


    Because Qi Le found that his strength control of the wall of space is rapidly declining.


    The master of the puppet can use the power of the law of puppets to seize control of Law Power!


    ¡°There is actually such a thing, it is a terrifying Law Power!¡±


    Qi Le frowned, the right hand pushed forward suddenly clenched his fist.


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    With a deafening explosion, the extremely condensed Power of Space burst on the spot.


    The violent shock wave whizzed out, moved towards the surroundings.


    Covering all directions, carrying out indiscriminate destruction, and also shattering the manipulation of the puppet law.


    Although the puppet master can use the power of the puppet law to snatch the target¡¯s control over his own Law Power.


    But this kind of power can only act on the Law Power from the condense at all.


    And not much control has been seized.


    At least the puppet master cannot prevent Qi Le from actively detonating Power of Space.


    ¡°shua ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    ¡°Bang¡ª¡ª


    !¡±


    There is no doubt that the law of puppets was shattered, and the god of destruction was naturally also affected by the shock wave Hit fly.


    This time, the god of destruction, who was seriously injured and eroded by Space Law, was not so easy to stand up.


    ¡°hmph, really the younger generations will surpass us in time.¡±


    In the hoarse voice, there is a hint of unhappiness.


    Obviously, the master of the puppets is a bit dissatisfied with the fact that he himself took action and failed to save the god of destruction.


    With that, I became disgusted with Qi Le¡¯s feeling.


    ¡°Hehe, what kind of senior is someone who hides his head and shows his tail?¡±


    Qi Le replied unceremoniously.


    Since the master of your puppet dares to call me a posterior, then I also mock you-what kind of thing are you, you dare not even show your face, and dare to call yourself senior?


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2673: The Power of Puppet Law)¡­

 Chapter 2674

    The puppet master heard the sound and couldn¡¯t help but uttered coldly snorted .


    The chill in the tone can be heard by anyone.


    In Ancient Era, compared with the god of destruction, the ranking of battle strength of the puppet lord is higher.


    It is almost close to Dragon God level.


    The difference in battle strength between the Dragon God and the God of Destruction can be seen from the battle not long ago.


    The dragon god can crush the god of destruction without manifesting the body at all. The huge gap among them must be self-evident.


    Then the puppet master, who is not much different from Dragon God¡¯s battle strength ranking, is naturally not weak in battle strength.


    Especially the current God of Destruction, is still in a weak state with greatly reduced strength.


    It is understandable that the puppet master said a wasteful sentence.


    It¡¯s just that they were in an alliance before, and the master of the puppets would not directly say what was in his heart.


    But now, the God of Destruction is almost gone, so this ¡°waste¡± is said to be said.


    And the puppet master will say the reason for this ¡°waste¡±, in fact, it is telling Qi Le ¨C in my eyes, you are just a level of waste with the god of destruction, why? Dare to be so bold!


    However, Qi Le simply doesn¡¯t care about the chill in the voice of the puppet master.


    From Qi Le¡¯s perspective, no matter how strong your puppet master is, what does it have to do with him?


    Since you have the courage to hit the dragon god, your opponent is the dragon god, not Qi Le.


    So Qi Le doesn¡¯t care what the puppet master thinks, anyway, his own task has been completed.


    When fighting against the god of destruction, the consumption is already large enough.


    If you continue to fight with the puppet lord, it will be a bit outweighed.


    Qi Le doesn¡¯t like to trade at a loss, at least not doing this kind of thing when it is not necessary.


    So when facing the puppet lord, Qi Le just shrugged his shoulders, and then replied softly: ¡°The puppet lord, rely on age to show of age, don¡¯t say it again. I don¡¯t listen anyway.¡±


    ¡°Besides, how do I talk to you, can you control it?¡±


    At the end, Qi Le gave a chuckle. The mockery is full of meaning.


    In the final analysis, Qi Le is not a good-tempered person, usually easy-going, in fact, more because of laziness.


    But when facing the enemy, what should be taunted is to taunt.


    Because we must not only win in strength, but also in spirit!


    ¡°What a arrogant junior, I don¡¯t know if your strength will be as hard as your mouth.¡±


    This time, the hoarse voice has a kind of extremely angry reaction. The emotion of laughter is inside.


    Before the words fell, a silhouette appeared in the sky.


    It was a handsome man with well-defined lines, which looked like a doll.


    Only from the imposing manner exuded from this man, you can tell that he is the master of puppets!


    ¡°Qi Le¡­your name, I have never heard of it before.¡±


    ¡°Now juniors, are you so arrogant?¡±


    When the puppet lord spoke, he raised a hand to Qi Le, and then he hooked his finger back.


    In an instant, the law of puppets condensed into a large net, and after dispersing, it was like a sky curtain and enveloped Qi Le.


    The silk thread condensed by the law of puppets is also immediately wrapped around Qi Le¡¯s body, like a spider web.


    ¡°en? The body is actually frozen!¡±


    Qi Le brows slightly wrinkle, feeling a little surprised.


    This is the manipulative power possessed by the law of puppets. Not only can the corpse be refined into a puppet, it can also be used to restrict the enemy¡¯s actions and ensure that their attacks will not fail.


    However, the power of this manipulation is not absolute.


    As long as you use Law Power to eliminate the entanglement of the puppet law silk thread, you can break away.


    But if it is shrouded by the net of the law of puppets, it will be difficult to escape.


    The puppet law will slowly invade the target¡¯s body, corrode the target¡¯s resistance, and gradually turn the target into a walking corpse like a puppet. Even if you are alive, you can¡¯t get rid of this kind of manipulation.


    This is a completely different method from refining puppets.


    Once the puppet snare has completed the last step and achieved the purpose of manipulation, it will never be able to break free.


    ¡°Lord of the puppets, you are really going back more and more alive, do you have to care about a junior you said in your mouth?¡±


    However, the puppet¡¯s snare did not fall into Qi Le was washed away by a terrifying force.


    What follows closely from behind is the dragon god who has been waiting for the puppet master to appear.


    This is one of the reasons why Qi Le is not nervous at all.


    The Dragon God is waiting behind him. If the Lord of Puppets can still succeed, wouldn¡¯t it be too shameful.


    even more how, even if you take a step back and say that the Dragon God hasn¡¯t had time to stop the puppet from snagging the net, Qi Le has a way to break free.


    The body of the law is not a joke. If you swallow a little puppet law, isn¡¯t it with no difficulty?


    As long as Qi Le¡¯s own condense puppet law Dao Mark, and the puppet snare that invades the body, it can be resolved naturally.


    ¡°Dragon God, didn¡¯t expect you to really come, just for this kind of junior?¡±


    As expected, the attention of the puppet lord was immediately placed on the Dragon God Body.


    Compared to the junior who poses no threat to him, the Dragon God is one of the Peak Gods in the memory of the Lord of Puppets, and he must be given sufficient respect.


    What surprised the puppet lord is that the character of the Dragon God should be the Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom who ignores foreign affairs and focuses on himself.


    Why did it appear so early this time?


    According to the god of destruction, the plan of the puppet master is to expand his puppet army to an unbeatable level.


    And the master Divine Grade and other puppets in your hand must reach at least three or more before going to Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom.


    Only in this way can the master of the puppet have absolute confidence and be able to defeat the Dragon God.


    It¡¯s too early to face Dragon God now.


    ¡°It¡¯s not just that, Lord of the puppets, there is no way I can ignore the movement you make.¡±


    The dragon god understands the mind of the lord of puppets, if it is not for destruction From the words of the gods, this guy doesn¡¯t know how long he will hide.


    ¡°You want to dominate God World, yes, I won¡¯t interfere.¡±


    ¡°But, you put your idea on my Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom, then No way!¡±


    ¡°And not only Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom, God World now has a lot more things that I care about.¡±


    ¡°So I don¡¯t It will make you mischievous, Lord of the puppet!¡±


    With these words, the Dragon God looked directly at the Lord of the puppets and spoke loudly.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2674: Dragon God Participates in War)¡­

 Chapter 2675

    The dragon god who was called ¡°battle strength Wushuang¡± at the time, although he was so fierce, he would not be jealous of other main gods.


    Because after finding out the temper of the Dragon God, they found that as long as they don¡¯t go to Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom, it will be fine.


    The Dragon God may be very strong, but he is not a bloodthirsty and combative master.


    But the time has passed, and the years have passed, the dragon god now is not the dragon god back then.


    In the current dragon Divine Heart, there are already other people and things that care about.


    Right here in God World.


    Therefore, the Dragon God does not want to see the Lord of the Puppets grow stronger like this, and then make Heaven and Earth turning upside down in the God World.


    At that time, it may be that all the main gods and gods will come to fight against the lord of the puppets.


    The puppet army and the puppets in the realm of the main god are huge threats.


    And there is still a threat that can continue to grow!


    Instead of waiting until that time to worry, it is better to kill the threat in the cradle now.


    ¡°A lot of things that make you care about¡­what will it be?¡±


    The lord of puppets has never felt that the dragon god is an object that can be touched by words.


    If you face the Dragon God head-on, then there is no need for nonsense, because the next battle will definitely be unavoidable.


    So after the puppet master said to himself, he sneered.


    ¡°Forget it, I simply don¡¯t care what you care about.¡±


    ¡°Dragon God, since you are here, it means that you have decided to Come to stop me.¡±


    ¡°In that case, there is nothing to say, your corpse, I have really coveted it for a long time, and it¡¯s not too late to get it now!¡±


    The Lord of the Puppets has nothing to hide from the thoughts in his heart.


    This is about to fight, do you still ask for mercy?


    Anyway, after this battle conclusion, the final result can determine the future direction.


    If the Dragon God wins, the puppet army of the puppet lord will definitely be destroyed, and then the entire sky God World will be on guard.


    At that time, the master of the puppet became a real lonely man.


    You know, there is no god under the command of the puppet master.


    Use the number and quality of the puppets you control to increase your own battle strength puppet law. You don¡¯t need to be a god, and it¡¯s okay.


    In this way, even those apostles are impossible to take refuge in the master of puppets.


    At that time, the entire Sky Dome God World will not have a place for the Lord of Puppets.


    After all, there is no puppet master, and in terms of battle strength, it is equivalent to the general master god.


    However, if the result of this battle, the master of the puppets won the victory, and even the corpse of the dragon god.


    Then I can say the last sentence without exaggeration.


    In the entire Sky God World, there is no main god at all, and it will be the opponent of the puppet master.


    It has developed to this point, not to mention that the entire Sky Dome God World will fall into the bag of the puppet lord.


    At least half of the sky dome God World is won, it is definitely no problem.


    That¡¯s why it is said that this battle at this moment determines the future direction.


    Moreover, the puppet master cannot escape.


    Because the puppet army has lost the shelter of the puppet lord, there is nothing in front of the main gods.


    ¡°Want my corpse?¡±


    ¡°Master of puppets, your tone is so big, is your ability really that big?¡±


    Dragon God hearing this, couldn¡¯t help showing a sardonic smile.


    Starting from Ancient Era, there have been many main gods who want to defeat the dragon god to make a name for themselves.


    The main god who wants to kill the dragon god is also not rare.


    However, it is a pity that these rants died in the hands of the Dragon God.


    In the face of these enemies who moved the killing intent, the Dragon God never will not show mercy. If he sees more, he naturally calms down.


    It doesn¡¯t make much sense to be angry, just kill them directly.


    ¡°You will see!¡±


    The puppet lord said in a cold voice.


    ¡­¡­


    The battle here has not yet begun. Looking at this scene with swords drawn and bows bent, Qi Le also silently backed away.


    It¡¯s not that I¡¯m afraid that the battle will affect me, but I am ready to take advantage of this time to solve the god of destruction.


    This guy has already run once and has caused such a big trouble.


    Can¡¯t let him run again.


    So Qi Le doesn¡¯t want to forget this matter later, it¡¯s better to get rid of the god of destruction first.


    The God of Destruction, who was already greatly damaged, received Qi Le¡¯s two full attacks from the front.


    Even if he was manipulated by the master of the puppet one time later, he was barely saved.


    But after all, he did not escape the impact of space blasting.


    Space Law, possessing the power of annihilation, invaded the body of the god of destruction, causing irreparable damage.


    And this time, Space Law eroded the soul of the god of destruction, and moved towards the throne of destruction.


    On this question, Qi Le can guarantee that the god of destruction is absolutely inevitable!


    Because of the last space explosion, in order to prevent the interference of the puppet lord, Qi Le also incorporated the soul erosion power of the soul law to ensure that it can attack the god of destruction.


    Instead of a puppet stand-in prepared by the puppet master.


    After all, not only the master of the puppet is familiar with the trick of playing a substitute, but Qi Le is also very familiar with it.


    ¡°God of destruction, at this time, you shouldn¡¯t really want to see me.¡±


    Qi Le stepped out, shuttled through the space, and came to the front of the god of destruction. Just looking at the god of destruction lying on the ground condescendingly, he said blankly.


    The god of destruction, who was eroded by both Space Law and the Law of Soul, has already lost his battle strength at this moment.


    It can even be said that it is difficult to even stand up.


    After abandoning Fleshy body, the destructive power caused by the law of the soul can be said to be multiplied.


    That¡¯s why it became what it is now.


    ¡°That¡¯s the end of the matter, what¡¯s the point of talking about this?¡±


    The tone of the god of destruction trembled because of the loss of power.


    This is not caused by panic or fear, but an uncontrollable behavior caused by the loss of power.


    It is true that the god of destruction is really afraid of facing death, because he hates, and even hates this kind of despair.


    But the god of destruction is also a master god.


    If it is really near death, it is impossible to cry like a coward.


    So when Qi Le came over, the expression of the God of Destruction didn¡¯t change much, but he seemed more relaxed.


    Probably because the fall is also a kind of relief.


    ¡°Well, you are a main god after all, or a main god who has survived from Ancient Era to the present. You should not accept humiliation.¡±


    Qi Le spread his hands, then Squatting in front of the god of destruction.


    As Qi Le said, he did not humiliate the enemy¡¯s interest hobby, because that was a waste of time.


    ¡°However, I still have some questions I want to ask.¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2675: with swords drawn and bows bent )¡­

 Chapter 2676

    The god of destruction half-squinted his eyes and looked at Qi Le.


    ¡°It¡¯s very simple, like you, who obviously survived but chose to hide, how many are there?¡±


    ¡°Also, you hide What is the purpose?¡±


    These are the two biggest doubts of Qi Le.


    There is a saying that the Dragon God is the main god of Ancient Era, but he stays in the Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom.


    Although it has become less and less famous because of not being born all the time, it is still in the sight of many gods after all.


    But the ancient gods like the god of destruction, or the lord of puppets, chose to hide.


    If Qi Le didn¡¯t take the initiative to show up, Qi Le would never be aware of their existence.


    This also caused Qi Le to predict the overall strength of God World, which caused a lot of trouble.


    Before these ancient gods appeared, Qi Le couldn¡¯t judge whether they were friends or enemies.


    Even if they are all enemies for the time being, how about the number? What about strength?


    these all are unknown.


    So taking this opportunity, Qi Le can just ask.


    Although the law of the soul is used to search for the soul later, the answer can be obtained, but an ancient lord god who has lived for such a long time really wants to search for the soul, and wants to find the information he needs, but it is very difficult.


    ¡°Boy, you ask me how many ancient gods I have hidden, and I can¡¯t answer you.¡±


    ¡°The ancient catastrophe comes, and the heavenly God World is chaotic and can live. How many gods and Young Master gods will come down is an unknown number.¡±


    Maybe it is the death of a person, and its words are good; the bird is about to die, and its singing is also sad.


    In this brief moment, the God of Destruction did not care about him, but instead revealed a secret that surprised Qi Le.


    The ancient catastrophe? !


    In Ancient Era of God World in the sky, this kind of thing happened! ?


    ¡°Don¡¯t doubt what I said, boy, with your ability, it is not difficult to find a god who knows the laws of the soul.¡±


    The god of destruction glanced at Qi Le , There is a sense of self-deprecating in the tone.


    Because of these two questions Qi Le asked, it also revealed a fact.


    That is-Qi Le is not the main god of Ancient Era, or the surviving god.


    After all, the main god or god of Ancient Era, as long as he can survive, he will know the catastrophe.


    The main god disappeared, but only to escape the catastrophe.


    And Qi Le asked so now, let the god of destruction know that he really lost to a newly promoted god.


    At the very least, it was the main god who only appeared after the Great Tribulation.


    This sense of frustration caused the God of Destruction to suddenly feel a sense of frustration.


    Is your own effort really worthless?


    ¡°so that¡¯s how it is, I understand.¡±


    Qi Le nodded.


    It seems that the god of destruction can say so happy, and he also knows the existence of ¡°soul search¡±.


    But for the Lord God, searching for souls is not a good choice.


    If you really want to prevent this from happening, you just need to destroy your soul directly when you fall.


    Because you want to search for souls, you must have souls.


    However, if you want to keep your soul, you must at least make a spike that your opponent can¡¯t react.


    Otherwise, as long as there is a half-thread gap, so that the opponent will be vigilant, it will be difficult to keep the soul.


    Anyway, it¡¯s body dies and Dao disappears, why do you want to leave the soul to the enemy to torment?


    ¡°What does the so-called ancient catastrophe refer to?¡±


    After thinking about it , Qi Le asked.


    Although it is okay to ask the Dragon God or Goddess about this matter, the answer that can be asked here is to ask directly.


    And on the side of Dragon God and Goddess of Life, Qi Le actually has another question to ask.


    For example, during the ancient catastrophe, why didn¡¯t the dragon god and the life Goddess avoid the catastrophe?


    This is a question worth pondering.


    If the Dragon God is not planning to avoid catastrophe because of his strength, what should Goddess say?


    You must know that Goddess of Life is not the main god of the battle system. Compared with battle strength, it is really not that strong.


    It can only be said to be suspicious.


    ¡°A group of gods who have come to God World in the sky and are so powerful that they are unmatched. You can call them Demon God.¡±


    ¡°That is a group of Foreign Domain visitors. One, with the power of the Peak Lord God, wreaks havoc in the Sky God World.¡±


    ¡°When the catastrophe comes, all the Lord Gods have participated in the battle, fighting those Demon Gods.¡±


    ¡°With countless deaths and injuries, the Demon Gods who turned up without being invited were finally wiped out, but the Sky God World has become shattered because of this, and it is difficult to carry the power of the remaining main gods.¡±


    ¡°So the main gods all hid themselves and no longer appeared in the Sky God World.¡±


    The God of Destruction briefly described what happened in the disaster of the year.


    The general situation is to defend against foreign enemies, causing the Sky God World to no longer carry the existence of those powerful main gods.


    So those main gods can only disappear and hide their power when they have to.


    This statement is easy to understand.


    But when it comes to Foreign Domain visitors, Qi Le also thinks of King of People.


    If the sudden appearance of those Demon Gods is a catastrophe of the Sky God World, then what is the matter of the King of Man?


    And there is another thing that has not been determined-the timeline of the event.


    Did the ancient catastrophe of God World happen first, or did the events of the King of Humans happen first?


    And what is the connection between these two events?


    It¡¯s the last question-where did those Demon Gods come from? It¡¯s not Qi Le¡¯s concern.


    Qi Le is not worried about the probability of the God of Destruction lying, because after this, Qi Le will also go to the Dragon God and Goddess to verify these problems and the development process of the event.


    Judging by the news now.


    In the days of God World in the sky, what happened on earth is becoming more and more confusing.


    But, Qi Le couldn¡¯t directly ask the God of Destruction, asking him, ¡°Do you know the existence of the King of Man¡±.


    This is Qi Le¡¯s secret.


    Does the lord and god of Ancient Era know the King of Humans and what their attitude towards the King of Humans is? I won¡¯t say anything about it for the time being.


    Anyway, the current master gods have a bad attitude towards the king of humans.


    So if you want to clarify this timeline, Qi Le feels that it is more practical to ask Serkaya.


    Since Serkaya is one of the followers of the King of Humans, it must have come from the era of the King of Humans.


    Just ask him if he knows about the ancient catastrophe to determine the approximate timeline.


    After that, I went to the Dragon God and the Goddess of life to inquire.


    Who would have thought that there are so many secrets in God World.


    Qi Le always feels that his thinking is too simple.


    In addition to the events of the King of Humans and the arrival of the Saint King of Giant Dragon, the affairs of God World in the Sky are definitely more than that.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2676: The Great Tribulation of the Ancients)¡­

 Chapter 2678

    It¡¯s totally unlike the God World in the sky now. Many main gods are maintaining this false peace and maintaining the balance of all parties.


    This also gave the master of puppets an opportunity to collect more divine corpse skeletons than imagined to refine the puppets.


    This is also the main reason why, in Ancient Era, the master of puppets can stand shoulder to shoulder with the dragon god.


    But it is precisely because of the battle strength of the puppet master that most of it comes from those puppets.


    So even though the battle strength ranking is almost the same as that of the Dragon God, in terms of fame, the Puppet Lord is far inferior to the Dragon God.


    The reason is simple.


    Dragon God¡¯s battle strength, that is a real.


    Although the puppet master is powerful, once the puppet army under his control is destroyed, he will be beaten back to its original form.


    Ancient Era, when it was time to fight for hegemony, the tyrannical gods were everywhere.


    With the strength of the Dragon God, it is natural to run wild.


    But the master of puppets is a little less interesting.


    This is also the biggest reason why the puppet master wants to get the dragon divine corpse.


    At this moment, the battle between the two has also begun.


    The law of puppet has no advantage when facing the law of power.


    Coupled with the strength of the puppet lord, there is a gap with the dragon god.


    So don¡¯t look at the words of the puppet lord, but when you really fight, you must be pressed and beaten by the dragon god.


    If you observe carefully, you will find that the current situation of the puppet lord is not as good as the god of destruction.


    After all, the puppets of the gods of war are about to be broken, and the puppet army that is scattered is also being encircled and suppressed by the player army called by Qi Le, and the number is declining.


    Don¡¯t think that all the puppet army is in this Divine Kingdom, that is impossible.


    The puppet army concentrated in this area, perhaps because of the battle between the main gods, the customers in the store could not make a move.


    The army of puppets that appeared in this Divine Kingdom was temporarily retained.


    But in other Divine Kingdoms, in those battlefields opened up by the puppet army, the players who reinforce the army of the past will not show mercy, all of them are fully fired to encircle and suppress these puppets, with the fastest Speed ??to destroy these damn things.


    This has also caused the puppet lord¡¯s strength to have been declining, and has fallen to a bottom.


    The Law Power was agitated, and the dragon god and the puppet master once again matched each other.


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    After a muffled sound, the two separated and moved back.


    The dragon god¡¯s body only shook slightly, and the puppet master almost flew out.


    Such an obvious contrast has clearly reflected the difference in battle strength between the two.


    ¡°Ahem¡­ Dragon God, your strength is still the same as before. You really deserve your reputation as an unparalleled battle strength.¡±


    The puppet master gasped. In one breath, he said with some emotion.


    This name represents an era.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a name, I never care about this thing.¡±


    The Dragon God looked at the puppet master blankly, without any waves in his tone.


    At this point, the Dragon God did not lie, he really did not care about these dispensable false names.


    Otherwise, he would not stay in his Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom forever, and would almost disappear from the public¡¯s sight.


    But this kind of fame is something that many gods, and even the main god, want but cannot get.


    Because fame to a large extent represents strength.


    For the collection of strength of Faith, fame is also a great help.


    However, in the eyes of the puppet lord, the name of the dragon god is more of a proof of strength.


    ¡°do not care whether you¡¯re in, your strength, is beyond doubt.¡±


    ¡°Dragon, I¡¯m more and more optimistic about the value of your dead bodies of the.¡±


    The master of the puppet took a deep breath, looked towards the dragon god¡¯s gaze, and gleamed with greedy rays of light.


    Like the dragon god in front of me, it is a priceless treasure.


    In fact, this is also true.


    In the eyes of the puppet lord, the lord god with the strength of the dragon god, and the corpse left behind, are really priceless treasures.


    This view is strikingly similar to those of forging gods.


    Because the refining of puppets and the refining of Divine Artifact, there are indeed similarities.


    The requirements for materials are very demanding, and even the requirements of the master of puppets are even higher.


    After all, the battle strength of the refined puppet cannot exceed the material itself.


    This is also the biggest difference between the law of puppet and the law of forging.


    ¡°You have already said this once. When you can really do it, let¡¯s continue.¡±


    The dragon god looked at the puppet lord, even There is no half-point fluctuation in expressions all.


    ¡°Yes, I have said this before.¡±


    ¡°It looks like you still remember the Dragon God clearly, then I should show my true strength. That¡¯s it!¡±


    The puppet master corner of the mouth raise, opened his arms, and let out a wild laugh.


    At the same time, a circle of ripples suddenly appeared in the void around the puppet lord.


    It¡¯s as if many pebbles were thrown into the lake at the same time, arousing overlapping ripples.


    ¡°Om¡­¡±


    The void shattered, and black holes appeared one after another.


    one after another The majestic breath radiated from those black holes.


    Suddenly, the dragon god¡¯s brows suddenly frowned, and then as if thinking of something, he looked towards the puppet lord with some surprise.


    ¡°You, you actually¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes, Dragon God, it seems you recognize it too.¡±


    ¡°These breaths, you They should all be familiar, they are all the breath of old friends!¡±


    The puppet master seemed to enjoy the surprised expression of Dragon God, and the arrogance in the voice became more obvious.


    At this moment, even Qi Le was a little shocked by the breath erupting from those black holes, majestic and heavy.


    And the terrifying coercion formed by these breaths made Qi Le suddenly think of a bad thing.


    Combined with what the puppet master said, this kind of speculation has almost been confirmed.


    From the perspective of the ancient catastrophe mentioned by the god of destruction, in order to fight the invading Demon God, a large number of main gods died in battle, which also caused the God World to be shattered, and the remaining main gods had to disappear to prevent the sky. God World falls.


    Then, these dead gods are a feast for the master of puppets!


    As long as a small part of the corpses can be obtained, the master of the puppets can greatly enhance his power.


    No wonder the master of the puppet dares to compete with the Dragon God, it turned out to be like this!


    Obviously, Dragon God also thought of this.


    ¡°Lord of the puppets, you would actually do this kind of thing!¡±


    ¡°Those main gods who died in battle for God World, their corpses are not something you can insult!¡±


    After Dragon God was surprised, his face suddenly became a little gloomy, and a chill appeared in his eyes.


    .. You can click on the ¡°favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2678: The Incident: The Puppet Lord¡¯s Confidence)¡­

 Chapter 2679

    It is enough to show that the dragon god¡¯s mood fluctuates greatly.


    Fortunately, Qi Le asked the god of destruction on a whim just now, otherwise he really didn¡¯t know what they were talking about.


    Indeed, the appearance of the Great Tribulation of the Ancients is a disaster for the Sky God World, and foreign invaders are the common enemy of all the main gods.


    In order to protect the Sky God World, all the main gods have chosen to participate in the battle and fight against the powerful Demon Gods.


    For this reason, a large number of main gods have also fallen.


    reasonable in every circumstance, these main gods are all heroes, even if they die, they should be buried well.


    Their corpses should never be treated like this by the master of puppets-they were used to make puppets!


    This period of the past may be buried in the long river of history, because the ancient gods disappeared, leaving no trace.


    But in the memory of the Dragon Gods, these comrades who can be called heroes should be treated with dignity.


    The Dragon God who was so angry finally made Qi Le feel a touch of human touch.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a group of historical losers. For the future of God World, how about using it again?¡±


    The puppet master seemed indifferent.


    For the dragon god¡¯s anger, I only find it ridiculous.


    The corpses of these main gods, in the eyes of the puppet lord, are just materials that¡¯s all that can be used.


    There is no respect or remembrance.


    ¡°You really damn it! Lord of the puppets!¡±


    The dragon god is coldly snorted, and the true dragon phantom behind has appeared, and the terrifying Dragon¡¯s Prestige has erupted.


    At this moment, the dragon god is no longer polite with the puppet lord.


    Sound of dragon¡¯s roar, resounding through Heaven and Earth, Dragon¡¯s Prestige is like the sea, sweeping.


    The puppet master also condensed his eyes, and the expression on his face became extremely solemn.


    Facing the angry dragon god, the puppet master dare not neglect it.


    Although after awakening from a long sleep, there are still some of the main divine corpse that was collected, but the real situation is only known to the puppet master himself.


    The corpse of the main god may be immortal forever.


    But under the corrosion of Law Power, it may not be able to do it.


    And the decaying main divine corpse, even if it is refined into a puppet, there is not much power left.


    That majestic breath and terrifying coercion are the other puppets of these Lord Divine Grade, the most valuable thing left.


    It¡¯s okay for bluffing, but it really needs to be used for battle, which is a disposable item.


    Rotten puppets can¡¯t survive long battles.


    It might be broken sometime.


    And the more crucial point is that the power increase that a rotten puppet can provide is extremely weak.


    Otherwise, there are so many Divine Grade puppets in his hands, and the puppet master can¡¯t go to destroy the war God country.


    It can be said that the puppet, the god of war, is now the most valuable puppet in the hands of the master of puppets.


    As for the rest of these bluffing things, they are just consumables for emergencies.


    However, if these consumables can be exchanged for the dragon god¡¯s corpse, it will be worth it!


    ¡°Dragon God, let¡¯s recall the memories of the past, look at the faces of these old friends!¡±


    Of course the puppet master will not say it, but he looks full The gloomy dragon god, the puppet master just waved his hands, tearing the black hole in the void even bigger.


    In the next second, puppets exuding terrifying coercion came out of them.


    From the coercion that radiates, you can perceive it.


    There is no doubt that each of these puppets has the strength not weaker than that of the god of war.


    Because of the erosion of time and Law Power, these puppets look a little shabby, and it is even difficult to see a complete puppet.


    But even so, none of the gods present dared to despise these puppets.


    Rather, when these Lord Divine Grade and other puppets appeared, the surviving gods and the aborigines of God World were all desperate to the point of waiting for death.


    The Dragon God is indeed tyrannical.


    However, no matter how strong, there is no way to deal with at least a dozen of these main gods at once.


    There are nearly twenty puppets coming out of the black hole in the void.


    And each one has the breath of the main Divine Grade.


    Isn¡¯t it hopeless in this situation?


    ¡°Hiss¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Even Qi Le can¡¯t help being sucked in a cold breath at this moment.


    There is no other reason, it is because the scene is too shocking, so many Divine Grade puppets, it is indeed a bit bluffing.


    system: ¡°Host, you seem to be nervous?¡±


    However, when Qi Le took a sharp breath, the system that had nothing to do suddenly made a sound.


    ¡°Nonsense, there are nearly 20 other puppets of Divine Grade, can I not be nervous?¡±


    Qi Le replied in an angry tone.


    It¡¯s all this time, this damn Erbi system is still coming out to say something cool?


    If it weren¡¯t for the time now, Qi Le would have to talk to this system that doesn¡¯t look at the atmosphere.


    system: ¡°It¡¯s really weird. This system doesn¡¯t understand it. These are the rotten puppets that may be broken at any time. Even if there are so many, what¡¯s so nervous?¡±


    This sentence, lay bare the truth with one remark, let Qi Le see a trace of rays of light in the haze of ten thousand zhang.


    ¡°Wait, system, what did you just say?¡±


    ¡°Rotten puppet?¡±


    Qi Le asked in amazement.


    system: ¡°That¡¯s right, the level of decay of these puppets will support the half-court battle at best, that is, the breath bluffs.¡±


    How to say it, this two The pen system has no other abilities, but it possesses great magical power in daily life.


    Some key details can always be found.


    ¡°System, I really love you so much.¡±


    Qi Le, who was so delighted, was so excited that he started to use words indiscriminately.


    system: ¡°Tsk¡­¡±


    This modal particle carries an obvious dislike.


    However, Qi Le doesn¡¯t care. Knowing this, this battle is no longer a one-sided situation.


    Because Qi Le discovered that it seems that only system is the only one who is aware of this detail.


    Of course, the puppet master must know it, but he won¡¯t say it.


    Qi Le will find that the reason for this problem is that Dragon God¡¯s solemn expression does not seem to be relaxed at all.


    This kind of dignified to extremely serious look, even when the Nether God was casting the Underworld, the Dragon God¡¯s face did not appear.


    But now it appears.


    It is because these puppets of the Lord Divine Grade in front of them also put a lot of pressure on the Dragon God.


    The main gods of Ancient Era are different from these newly promoted main gods. They have stronger battle strength.


    Even if you are refined into a puppet, you have much more power!


    Faced with nearly 20 other Divine Grade puppets at once, it is only strange that the pressure of the Dragon God is not great. 		 .. you can click the ¡°Favorite¡± on the record of this (chapter six hundred 79 two thousandth: lay bare the truth with one remark secret) ¡­

 Chapter 2680

    However, no matter how strong the battle strength is, it is impossible to grow without a limit. After all, it is in the realm of the main god.


    even more how the current dragon god, simply can¡¯t play his Peak battle strength.


    Therefore, the Dragon God wants to solve so many puppets refined from the corpses of the ancient Lord God at one time. It is almost impossible, even if these puppets do not have spiritual wisdom.


    After all, the qualitative changes caused by quantitative changes are always the most terrifying.


    And there is a puppet master glare like a tiger watching his prey beside him, ready to take action at any time.


    Apart from other things, just considering the power increase provided by these main Divine Grade and other puppets for the puppet lord, it is already very terrifying.


    ¡°Lord of the puppets, although I had expected it a long time ago, but I didn¡¯t expect that you would do it.¡±


    ¡°In a long time ago, you were just because you had no taboos. Will be disgusted by that many main gods, and still remain unchanging!¡±


    The dragon god looked at the puppets coming out of the void crack, the faces in the memories.


    Even if they are refined into puppets, their appearance and breath will not change.


    It¡¯s just from the degree of damage to the puppets, we can see how long they have gone through.


    In the ancient catastrophe, these main gods who fell in order to resist foreign enemies should have been resting in the long river of history, without being disturbed, and getting the peace they should have after their fall.


    But now, the puppet master summoned it out for his own selfish desires.


    This kind of behavior makes even the Dragon God who doesn¡¯t care about the world feel angry.


    ¡°As long as you can become strong, these things simply don¡¯t matter, Dragon God, your idea is too ridiculous!¡±


    The puppet master never agrees with the idea of ??Dragon God.


    It used to be, and it is now.


    ¡°But what you think is the same to me, because I simply don¡¯t need you to live!¡±


    Having said that, the puppet master waved his arms, those The puppet standing in the void suddenly flocked to the Dragon God.


    These seemingly broken puppets, each one was a powerful god before his death.


    Not to mention the reputation of Ancient Era, but at least it will not be silent.


    It can be said that the faces of these nearly twenty puppets can basically be named by the Dragon God.


    It is precisely because of this that the Dragon God will appear so jealous when facing so many puppets at once.


    ¡°There is no taboo!¡±


    ¡°It is you who shouldn¡¯t be alive, the lord of puppets!¡±


    Dragon God hearing this, eyes Once it condensed, the True Dragon¡¯s vertical pupils shining with golden rays of light suddenly appeared.


    The true dragon phantom entrenched behind the dragon god also raised the dragon¡¯s head and sent out the dragon roar of Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering cry.


    A pair of vertical pupils glowing with cold light also become very clear under the golden light.


    It¡¯s like a golden flame that never goes out.


    At this moment, the mighty Dragon¡¯s Prestige is like the wrath of Heaven and Earth.


    Under the long Dragon¡¯s roar, the void shuddered, as if resonating with Dragon¡¯s roar.


    The continuous Heavenly Might strikes like a tsunami, suddenly appearing with the force of the sky, unstoppable!


    ¡°Dragon¡¯s Prestige Monument-Town!¡±


    This a dragon roar appeared, and the dragon god followed up and pressed it down.


    In an instant, the terrifying Dragon¡¯s Prestige seemed to condense into a monument that obscures the sky and the sun, moved towards the master of puppets and suppressed it.


    The Dragon¡¯s Prestige monument came with infinite power, and the void passing by was crushed!


    This angry blow is terrifying!


    However, the name of the puppet lord was not picked up.


    Although it is not as good as the Dragon God, the master of the puppet in Ancient Era, after all, is also the Peak power that makes most of the master gods jealous.


    Seeing this terrifying Dragon¡¯s Prestige stele moved towards being suppressed by himself, how could the master of the puppet sit and wait for death.


    ¡°The Puppet¡¯s Array-Barrier!¡±


    As the master of the puppet waved his arms, ten fingers danced wildly like playing.


    All the puppets that came out of the summon from the void crack, formed a circle of Defensive Array positions in just an instant.


    In the next instant, a vast sea-like force emerged, condensing into an invisible shield.


    Facing the Dragon¡¯s Prestige monument, he greeted him without evasiveness.


    ¡°hong long long ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Two powerful forces collided together.


    Even with one offense and one defense, terrifying energy fluctuations broke out in an instant.


    At this moment, the whole piece of Heaven and Earth seemed to be torn apart, shaking like crazy.


    Countless cracks spread rapidly between Heaven and Earth, shattering the sky, tearing the earth, annihilating the space, and crushing everything that the impact of the air wave hits into dust, and then wiped out thoroughly .


    The army of puppets below, almost in a flash, has been wiped out.


    The gods and the aboriginals of God World who survived the attack of the puppet army will not be spared either.


    Now it can barely be called a complete formation, probably the army of players who hide away early in the morning.


    I¡¯ve heard of the power of the main gods a long time ago, so terrifying them, at first didn¡¯t plan to get involved.


    Facts have also proved that their choice is indeed correct.


    When will it be possible for these gods to intervene in the battle between the main gods?


    Especially the dragon gods and the main gods of this level of the puppet lord, can cause the sky to fall and the earth to fall in between.


    If it weren¡¯t for the solid space barriers of God World, the law power is abundant, even if Heaven and Earth collapsed, it could be repaired in a short time.


    It is estimated that these main gods cannot tolerate such a fierce battle.


    ¡°Huh¡ª¡ª! What a terrifying power!¡±


    Such a violent impact also allowed Qi Le to gather Law Power to unfold the guardian barrier.


    Fortunately, the power borrowed from system has not been returned yet, otherwise even the impact of this wave of air will not be able to withstand it.


    ¡°Are the true strengths of the Dragon God and the Puppet Lord so terrifying?¡±


    ¡°If we infer from this level of strength, what are the main gods of Ancient Era? How horrible is it?¡±


    At this time, Qi Le couldn¡¯t help but think about this question.


    On the ancient gods that I have seen so far.


    Even the gods of the dead, and the gods of destruction, their battle strength far surpasses the current newly promoted gods.


    Even Goddess, who is not good at fighting, is a mountain for those newly promoted gods.


    This completely shows that the main god of Ancient Era seems to be more powerful.


    Perhaps it is related to Ancient Era, the battle between the main gods.


    But when Qi Le learned about the ancient catastrophe, another inference also appeared.


    Could it be the fragmentation that God World experienced during the ancient catastrophe that caused the newly promoted Lord God to dare not continue fighting?


    The God World of the sky now may not be as strong as Ancient Era in terms of the stability of the space barrier.


    In this way, it makes sense.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2680: Dragon¡¯s Prestige Monument)¡­

 Chapter 2681

    And now, the newly promoted gods are maintaining balance, at least on the surface of peace.


    Until the Underworld God Kingdom of the Nether God declares war on the Divine Kingdom of life, the Sky God World is still in a stable state.


    It may be because of the completely different concepts of the main gods of these two eras.


    After all, calm down and think about it, and you will find out.


    Whether it is the god of the netherworld, or the current master of puppets.


    In fact, it is the Lord God who has awakened since Ancient Era¡¯s sleep that started the war in God World.


    And not the newly promoted main god.


    This factor can also prove that Qi Le¡¯s conjecture should be correct.


    Maybe it was because of that ancient catastrophe that led to the decline of God World in the sky.


    So that the current main god is not as good as the main god of Ancient Era.


    No wonder, in Qi Le¡¯s eyes, the current newly promoted gods seem to have no sense of existence. It turns out that there is really no sense of existence.


    In order to maintain balance one by one, they are almost invisible.


    But not to mention this, Qi Le is more concerned about the number of surviving ancient gods.


    If you are like the master of the puppets, if one comes out, you will have a major event, then how can you stand it?


    In case something goes wrong with the major event, God World won¡¯t be able to hold it anymore.


    That must not be the same as when Ancient Era ended.


    ¡­¡­


    However, the battle between the dragon god and the puppet lord was not affected by the outside world.


    The battle between the main gods has always affected tremendously.


    The collision between the Dragon¡¯s Prestige and the puppet formation is also coming to an end.


    This is not simply a collision of laws, but another more powerful and terrifying confrontation.


    The Dragon¡¯s Prestige monument condensed by the Dragon God not only condenses the power of the law of power, but also condenses the power of Dragon¡¯s Prestige.


    Power of True Dragon, how terrifying, heaven-shaking, earth-shattering, unparalleled power.


    speaking from a certain perspective, the Dragon¡¯s Prestige that the Dragon God bursts out is condensed to the extreme, which is completely comparable to Law Power.


    So the purity of the Dragon¡¯s Prestige monument in Law Power is absolutely unimaginable.


    But on the other side, the puppet master takes the other puppets of the main Divine Grade as the base. The puppet formation formed is also not a simple embodiment of the puppet law, but the power of the puppets themselves. , Intertwined snare.


    This is also a higher level of law collision, not just pure Law Power.


    It¡¯s more skillful use of the laws you have mastered.


    Until the end, the Dragon¡¯s Prestige monument was shattered, and the puppet formation was also shaken apart.


    This collision is equally divided.


    ¡°It¡¯s really not simple, Lord of the puppets, I¡¯m afraid you have suffered a lot for these puppets!¡±


    The golden light flashes in the dragon god¡¯s eyes, Speaking slowly.


    If it were in Ancient Era, the master of the puppets would dare to take these puppets out with such a big fanfare.


    I am afraid that it will become a target immediately.


    It¡¯s really not simple to be able to endure it till now.


    ¡°hmph, it¡¯s just taking advantage of the trend that¡¯s all.¡±


    ¡°For you, it¡¯s a catastrophe, but for me, it¡¯s an opportunity. A golden opportunity!¡±


    Faced with the teasing of the Dragon God, the puppet master couldn¡¯t help being coldly snorted.


    ¡°Dragon God, you must have seen how powerful these puppets are.¡±


    ¡°For this power, why can¡¯t I do this? Why bother with You are the same, so stubborn?¡±


    ¡°You have to know that the advent of the catastrophe is inevitable, why should I sit and wait for death?¡±


    ¡°Dragon God, think hard Think about it!¡±


    After speaking, the puppet lord waved his hand again and his fingers flicked.


    The numerous puppets in front of them suddenly changed their formations, attacking the Dragon God from all directions and different directions.


    At this time, the puppet master decided to attack first, and no longer passively defend.


    If you want to get the corpse of the Dragon God, it is impossible to keep defending.


    These broken and decayed puppets will be shattered at some point, so we can¡¯t wait any longer!


    ¡°The crooked door is unreasonable!¡±


    ¡°Master of puppets, I don¡¯t want to understand your thoughts, I only know, I will never agree with your approach.¡±


    Dragon God sneered, and a piece of dragon scales appeared on his arms.


    In the next second, both hands turned into dragon claw.


    After the dragon god is partially dragonized, the battle strength that erupts must be more terrifying.


    Even if by the strength of oneself, facing these nearly twenty master Divine Grade other puppets, they did not lose the wind.


    This is the battle strength that the dragon god called ¡°battle strength Wushuang¡± has after showing all his power.


    While fighting with many puppets, Law Power is raging.


    even more how, even if it is simply a physical competition, the dragon god is not bad.


    The body of True Dragon gives the dragon god¡¯s physique. Compared with these refined puppets, it is only strong or not weak!


    The only thing that puzzled Qi Le was why the Dragon God was unwilling to transform his body to fight these puppets.


    You must know that the battle strength of True Dragon¡¯s true body is definitely far superior to the dragon god who maintains a human form at this moment.


    Just like the god of the netherworld once said, only the dragon god who shows the true body of the true dragon can be regarded as spare no effort.


    But now, the situation is so difficult, why does the Dragon God still maintain a human form to fight?


    Is there anything unspeakable?


    Qi Le, who was watching the battle from a distance, suddenly thought of this question.


    And the probability of this guess is not small.


    Because of the battle in front of him, although the Dragon God can keep the wind down, it is far from the upper hand.


    And with the passage of time, the hope of victory is definitely far away from the Dragon God.


    Don¡¯t look at the puppets collected by the master of puppets, they are already beginning to decay.


    But after supporting this battle, there should be no major problems.


    After all, under the control of the master of the puppet, there is also the support and maintenance of the law of the puppet, and it will not be directly broken.


    If the Dragon God has been unwilling or unable to show the true body of True Dragon, the final result is hard to say.


    ¡°No, it can¡¯t go on like this.¡±


    ¡°If there is something unspeakable about the Dragon God, which makes it impossible to reveal the true body of True Dragon, if you continue, you will definitely lose .¡±


    ¡°You can no longer stand idly by, you must help the Dragon God.¡±


    Qi Le looked at this battle, and felt that something was wrong as he watched it.


    Isn¡¯t it too unnatural for the Dragon God to face so many puppets alone?


    ¡°System, I want to ask a question.¡±


    Before taking the shot, Qi Le suddenly shouted in his head.


    system: ¡°Host, what question do you want to ask this system?¡±


    Under normal circumstances, system can still be answered if you have any questions .


    Even if you don¡¯t do anything, you will at least answer it. It is quite reliable to exist as a jack of all trades.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2681: Unspeakable Hidden)¡­

 Chapter 2682

    ¡°These puppets are all good things. They were the main gods of Ancient Era during their lifetime. They are amazing.¡±


    Qi Le asked this question very seriously.


    Because the soul-refining magic beads can¡¯t swallow these puppets.


    But waste is a bad behavior after all, so Qi Le only wanted to ask the system to see if there was any way to use the waste.


    Yes, the shattered puppet, under normal circumstances, really can only be called a waste.


    But this two-pen system always possesses great magical power, in case it is useful.


    system: ¡°Host, this system knows what you want to say, but the benefits, you still don¡¯t think about it.¡±


    system: ¡°This system can indeed transform these puppets, but it doesn¡¯t It¡¯s not free, so you decide for the host.¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Qi Le only hesitated for a moment when he looked at the puppets fighting the dragon god in the distance. He said aloud: ¡°Then the deal will be done.¡±


    ¡°I will give you these puppets. Give me what is left after you transform.¡±


    Now It¡¯s not the time to argue with the system about this petty profit. It is more important to support the Dragon God.


    Qi Le originally asked this question on a temporary basis.


    Benefits and the like, just have it, there is nothing to force.


    Who knows that system can really transform these puppets, this can be regarded as a surprise.


    system: ¡°The transaction, the host, you can rest assured, this system supports you.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This tone¡­ Qi Le thinks You may be fooled by the system.


    Damn, when the IQ of this two-pen system is so high, it will be negotiated on different occasions.


    Knowing that I don¡¯t have time to argue with it, so I put on that kind of love or not.


    It¡¯s a terrifying system¡­


    But forget it, there is really no time to discuss this now.


    Thinking of this, Qi Le directly tore the void in front of him and stepped into Space Gate.


    ¡°Bang¡ª¡ª!¡±


    In the next second, Qi Le coming out of the Space Gate at the other end shook a puppet that didn¡¯t react at all.


    The majestic Law Power entangled Qi Le¡¯s hand, causing a lot of damage to the puppet that was already damaged.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, why are you here?¡±


    The Dragon God glanced at Qi Le in surprise and asked in surprise.


    ¡°My task is completed, so come and do me a favor.¡±


    Qi Le said slowly, as if to say something insignificant.


    Then, he looked up at the puppet master again, and then said: ¡°By the way, I can¡¯t understand this guy.¡±


    Yes, anyone who has nothing to do will think about destroying the sky. What about God World?


    Even the god of destruction doesn¡¯t have this idea.


    The behavior of the puppet master is moving towards this purpose.


    Such an evil behavior, even if Qi Le is just a Store Manager who eats and waits to die, it cannot be tolerated.


    Other gods or main gods, even if they block the path for believers to become stronger, at least let them live.


    But the master of puppets is not like that, he only needs puppets.


    His subordinates did not even belong to gods or apostles.


    No wonder the Dragon God would say that, the master of the puppets in Ancient Era was rejected by most of the master gods.


    Because he does not abide by the rules and has no taboos, for his own selfishness, he can ignore the consequences, by fair means or foul.


    ¡°oh?¡±


    ¡°Junior, if you don¡¯t run away obediently, you can still dare to come here to speak out.¡±


    ¡°Do you think there is a dragon? God is here, can I take you?¡±


    The puppet master saw Qi Le, who had been let go by himself, but appeared in front of him again, and he dared to say In this case, his face suddenly became a little gloomy.


    Why do outsiders need to intervene in the battle between yourself and the Dragon God?


    ¡°Master of puppets, if you dare to say these things, you won¡¯t really think that I didn¡¯t see your rotten puppets.¡±


    Qi Le ignored The puppet lord¡¯s anger just uttered these words playfully.


    The calm tone of the puppet master¡¯s face changed suddenly with excitement.


    ¡°Rotten puppet?¡±


    The Dragon God glanced at Qi Le.


    The meaning in the eyes is self-explanatory.


    ¡°Yes, after the baptism of time and the erosion of Law Power, these puppets have long been damaged.¡±


    ¡°Able to survive this battle, it is already Relying on the power of the puppet law, it is struggling to sustain it.¡±


    ¡°And these are probably the secrets that the puppet master is not willing to be told.¡±


    Qi Le slightly smiled, answered the doubts of Dragon God.


    What the puppets refined by the puppet laws are, only the master of the puppets knows what they are.


    Although the Dragon God has strong battle strength, everyone has their own field of specialisation, and their familiarity with puppets is far from enough.


    So absolutely impossible to see through this.


    In fact, even Qi Le, who can condense Dao Mark¡¯s puppet law, can¡¯t see through this situation.


    Only the system that possesses great magical power noticed this detail, which reminded Qi Le.


    Otherwise, the result of this battle is really hard to say.


    Sure enough, when Qi Le pointed out so clearly, the face of the puppet lord suddenly became very ugly.


    Obviously the secret unwilling to reveal was revealed by Qi Le.


    ¡°Damn it! Why would you know!¡±


    This sentence is equivalent to acknowledging what Qi Le said.


    However, even if the puppet master does not admit it, it makes no difference to Qi Le.


    As long as the Dragon God believes his own words.


    It¡¯s just a bit more convenient now.


    ¡°Rotten puppets¡­¡±


    ¡°Master of puppets, are you not willing to leave them even the last bit of sleep?¡±


    Dragon God After confirming this, the expression on his face suddenly became even more angry.


    These heroes who should have been sleeping, not only did not receive the respect they deserved, but even when they were about to dissipate, they were disturbed by their original peace, but in exchange for scattered ashes and dispersed smoke.


    The puppet master who did this is really crime deserving ten thousand deaths!


    ¡°As of now, there is nothing to say.¡±


    His secret was revealed, and the puppet lord no longer concealed it, but revealed a madness. expression.


    ¡°Dragon God, since you already know everything, then stop talking nonsense.¡±


    ¡°After this battle, there will only be one between you and me! ¡± ¡± you die, the whole sky God World, I will no longer rival! ¡± ¡± I am dead, as it is my atonement it! ¡±


    However, the Dragon God sneered when he heard the last words of the puppet lord.


    Then coldly said: ¡°Atonement? Does it depend on your death?¡±


    ¡°You are not worthy!¡±


    Before the voice was over, the dragon god was entrenched behind The true dragon phantom suddenly hovered and flew into the air.


    A True Dragon Throne also appeared behind the Dragon God.


    The appearance of the illusory shadow of the Supreme Throne proves that the Dragon God is no longer ready to retain any power.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2682: The Decaying Puppet)¡­

 Chapter 2683

    In the face of the Dragon God who broke out with all his strength, the Lord of Puppets had absolutely no chance of winning.


    ¡°hmph, I don¡¯t deserve it, but you don¡¯t have the final say!¡±


    The lord of the puppet no longer hesitated, and the illusory shadow behind the puppet¡¯s law throne also appeared.


    At this time, it¡¯s time to do your best. If you want to hide your strength, you may never have a chance.


    The illusory shadow of the throne of Puppet Law emerges, and a single transparent silk thread suddenly protrudes from behind the throne of the illusory shadow.


    Then it entangled the broken puppets.


    In an instant, those puppets that seemed to be broken in appearance suddenly shook, and suddenly a more terrifying coercion broke out.


    ¡°The law of puppets-finally no sound!¡±


    The lord of the puppet condenses the power of the laws of puppet and pours it into the body of the controlled puppet.


    This is a trick to temporarily increase the power of the puppet at the cost of destroying the puppet. It is a real means of desperate use.


    Although these rotten puppets are already on the verge of breaking.


    But on this basis, if you use ¡°Finally Absolute Sound¡±, it is very likely that you will not be able to survive this battle.


    But for the puppet master, these are okay, as long as the most powerful force can be exploded, that is enough.


    If you can kill the Dragon God, you can get much more than you pay!


    ¡°Dragon God, take a good look and see the powerful power of this incomparable!¡±


    ¡°Your decadent and old thinking, able to understand that this power comes from Where is it?¡±


    ¡°Now, come and feel the power of this power!¡±


    The puppet lord looked at the dragon god with a frantic expression on his face. Speaking proudly.


    Obtaining powerful power by refining puppets is the concept of the master of puppets and the path of the puppet law.


    At this moment, it is time to show how powerful the puppet law is!


    Law Power is surging like a tide, and it has added various increases for those puppets of the main Divine Grade.


    When facing the Dragon God, he didn¡¯t lose the wind at all, and even because of the quantity, there was a faint meaning of suppression.


    ¡°I have come here, naturally I want to help.¡±


    ¡°Dragon God, I will help you hold eight puppets at most, and the rest will depend on you.¡±


    Qi Le looked at the dragon god and the puppet lord both showing his throne illusory shadow, to be honest, he felt helpless.


    The body of law does not have the supreme throne, and there is no need to condense this thing.


    But, at this time, wouldn¡¯t it be strange if only oneself did not show the illusory shadow of the High Throne.


    There will be one-even the illusory shadow of the High Throne does not need to appear, and there must be no spare no effort.


    Then it will become-Does this guy look down on us?


    Therefore, in order to conceal his secrets, Qi Le can only ask system to help him temporarily condense a throne illusory shadow.


    It is the Space Law Throne illusory shadow!


    This is also Qi Le¡¯s one Law most often displayed outside.


    ¡°It is completely enough to be able to contain eight puppets.¡±


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, trouble you.¡±


    Dragon God golden Vertical pupil stared at the puppet master, and answered without turning his head.


    Qi Le slightly smiled: ¡°You¡¯re welcome.¡±


    Then, Space Law came in like a wave.


    It¡¯s like a tsunami, hiding the sky and covering the earth, moving towards the puppet strikes in front of you.


    Containment, that¡¯s Space Law¡¯s specialty.


    Whether it is the simplest Space Imprisonment, or space overlap, or more difficult means such as space exile.


    When you can freely manipulate space, just block the enemy¡¯s actions, which is simply too easy.


    However, to trap the enemy with Power of Space, you also need a powerful Law Power.


    So the eight puppets are already Qi Le¡¯s current limit.


    If there are more, it is not impossible, but the operation is not worth the gain.


    Anyway, Qi Le¡¯s mission is to help the Dragon God relieve some of the pressure, not to steal the Dragon God¡¯s mission.


    This may be regarded as the main god of Ancient Era, the grudge left behind.


    Qi Le does not need to intervene in this kind of thing.


    ¡°Those who do not repent should be


    punished !¡±


    The dragon god who has shown the law of power and the throne of illusory shadow, the world-shaking Dragon¡¯s Prestige, is even more steadily. rising.


    Correspondingly, there is that terrifying power.


    With one breath, one can break the sky and the earth.


    Let the stars tremble, and the void trembles.


    ¡°The Law of Power-Dragon¡¯s Fury!¡±


    Following the Dragon God Angry Roar, behind him, in the illusory shadow of the Law of Power Throne, a head suddenly appeared The illusory shadow of ten thousand zhang True Dragon, rising up into the sky, really obscures the sky.


    The extremely huge silhouette appeared in the sky, endless, without end.


    Immediately afterwards, I saw that the true dragon phantom followed the movements of the dragon god and followed the puppet lord.


    The imposing manner of press forward completely ignores the puppets in front of him.


    The law of power is so overbearing!


    That illusory dragon claw, as if it contains infinite power, is unstoppable.


    ¡°hong long long ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Between Heaven and Earth, the thunder exploded and deafening.


    This claw is such a terrifying power, as if it can shatter time and space.


    Even the master of the puppet was dumbfounded. After reacting, his face suddenly became a little ugly, as if panicked.


    But the appearance of this emotion makes the puppet master feel like fly into a rage out of humiliation, and the look in his eyes becomes increasingly fierce.


    ¡°You can¡¯t win, Dragon God!¡±


    ¡°Feel the strongest power of these puppets!¡±


    In the roar of the puppet lord , There is a smell of coloring and strong internal stubble.


    But the Dragon God simply did not answer, he just condensed the power of this claw again and became more pure!


    The power of the law of power continues to converge, making this illusory dragon claw more and more solid.


    The attack of ten thousand zhang True Dragon is what a huge dragon claw, what a terrifying power!


    Even the puppets of the main Divine Grade are extremely small at this moment.


    This is what Ancient Era deserves-battle strength Wushuang!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The terrifying attack, without any surprise, strikes on the puppet master.


    With a single blow of the Dragon God¡¯s best effort, at first, he completely locked in the breath of the puppet lord, and there would be no failing probability.


    At that instant, Qi Le could clearly see that the illusory shadow of the puppet rule throne behind the puppet lord suddenly appeared densely packed cracks, covering the entire surface of the throne illusory shadow.


    It looks like an is a exquisite crystal artwork, shattered to pieces.


    This kind of destruction will reflect on the real throne of puppet law.


    Dragon God¡¯s full strength attack is so terrifying!


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2683: What is battle strength Wushuang!)¡­

 Chapter 2684

    ¡°Kacha¡ª¡ª !¡±


    Not far away, those broken puppets also appeared like Crack like spider web.


    Qi Le is very clear that this is a sign that the puppet is about to break.


    The master of the puppets was severely injured, and the power of the laws of puppets could no longer sustain these rotten puppets to continue fighting.


    The powerful lord god from Ancient Era, the corpse left after the death of the war, under the mighty power of time and the corrosion of Law Power, should have been buried underground and disappeared into the long river of history.


    Now he was found by the master of puppets, and they were made into puppets for battle.


    This is inherently an unreasonable practice.


    At this moment, the law of puppets dissipates, and the corpse that should have been rotten naturally cannot maintain the appearance of a puppet.


    For the main gods who died in battle, this should be the development they hoped for.


    At the very least, after sacrificing himself for God World, he can get the peace he deserves.


    ¡°Wait, if these puppets are all broken¡­¡±


    ¡°system, system will come out soon, can¡¯t you collect the puppet fragments?¡±


    Qi Le looked at the puppet trapped in front of him, the cracks gradually spreading on his body, and immediately shouted in his mind.


    The signs of this collapse are too obvious. If even the puppet itself collapses into a pile of powder, how can it be done?


    system: ¡°Host, this system thinks that the questions you ask are very problematic, which proves that there is something wrong with your idea of ??the host, so this system does not want to answer your questions from the host.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°When is this, are you still talking tongue twisters to me?¡±


    Qi Le twisted his eyebrows, feeling the muscles on his face twitch.


    system: ¡°It¡¯s very simple. How do you collect the broken puppet system?¡±


    system: ¡°Host, rather than asking such worthless questions, you might as well take the puppet earlier The main submitted to this system, in fact, the final effect is the same, at least the same on new products.¡±


    ¡°Is there anything else?¡±


    Qi Le suddenly Surprised, ¡°Then what I asked before is not for nothing?¡±


    system: ¡°It¡¯s not for nothing. If there are other puppets in the main Divine Grade, the new product level can be improved a bit.¡±


    ¡°Class¡­¡±


    Qi Le scratched his head, then glanced at the puppet who was about to collapse completely.


    ¡°Would you like this kind of level?¡±


    The eight puppets trapped by Qi Le with Space Law still maintain a complete body.


    That means there are more cracks, but these all are minor problems, it shouldn¡¯t matter.


    system: ¡°Host, are you sure you want to submit?¡±


    In this tone, it seems that Qi Le guessed it correctly.


    Although these puppets seem to be broken, they are still not there yet.


    ¡°Confirm the submission!¡±


    Qi Le took advantage of this time to gather a wave of wool and talk.


    As for the other puppets, I guess they have nothing to do with Qi Le.


    Under the attack of the Dragon God, even the master of the puppets could not resist, and Qi Le did not think that those puppets would be spared.


    Anyway, in the view of the Dragon God, compared to being driven by the master of the puppet, it is worse than scattered ashes and dispersed smoke.


    At least I won¡¯t be a tiger, ruining a lifetime of fame.


    system: ¡°The submission is successful, and I hope the host will continue to work hard.¡±


    ¡°Very good, finally gains.¡±


    After Qi Le heard the prompt, It was finally sighed in relief.


    On the side of the puppet master, because Qi Le trapped eight puppets, the remaining puppets simply couldn¡¯t form a complete Defensive Great Array, and they couldn¡¯t compete with the dragon god at all.


    In addition, the illusory shadow of the puppet rule, the throne, has begun to show signs of breaking.


    The densely packed cracks, even if they are forcibly repaired using the puppet law, are of no avail.


    ¡°How¡­how could this happen!¡±


    ¡°Dragon God, how can you be so realm, no, impossible¡­¡±


    The puppet master awoke in front of the cruel reality.


    Feeling the pain of the breaking of the Supreme Throne, a panic suddenly appeared in my heart.


    Even the main god, it is difficult to be free and easy in the face of death, especially the ambition of the puppet lord has not been completed.


    The more you deviate from your ambition, the stronger you feel the panic and anxiety when death is approaching.


    However, for the puppet master, more emotions should be unbelievable.


    ¡°The impossible gap between us is so huge!¡±


    This is also the last thing the puppet master is unwilling to believe.


    Even in Ancient Era, many of the main gods¡¯ evaluations of the battle strength of the puppet master are also placed on the same level as the dragon god.


    Therefore, in the eyes of the puppet master, even if he has disappeared for so many years, he should not be so far from the Dragon God.


    Who would have thought that reality is sometimes surprisingly cruel.


    At least in the eyes of the puppet master, the strength of the Dragon God has not weakened, but is stronger than remembered.


    ¡°Why, why is it like this!¡±


    The lord of the puppets roared and asked the Dragon God.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Master of puppets, even if I tell you, you may not understand.¡±


    ¡°You only want to do it for yourself And to live, if you don¡¯t have something you want to protect, you won¡¯t understand the true meaning of becoming stronger.¡±


    The Dragon God looked directly at the puppet master, speaking blankly, his tone was particularly cold.


    The God World they used to guard, and now the master of puppets, actually wants to destroy it with their own hands.


    This kind of thing is impossible to allow Dragon God anyway.


    ¡°Not long ago, I personally bid farewell to the Nether God, and now it is your turn.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know which one I will personally bid farewell to next time .


    An old friend.¡±


    The extra words are meaningless.


    Up to now, there is no room to look back at what Dragon God has done.


    To leave the lord of the puppets, it will cause no end of trouble. The only thing the Dragon God can do is to bid farewell by himself.


    ¡°You will regret it, Dragon God, you will definitely regret it!¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t be long before you will understand that everything you do is meaningless!¡± ¡± puppet master also knows that his fate has become unavoidable.


    However, at the last moment, the puppet master did not calm down, and the rays of light in his eyes became more and more cold.


    Although there is no struggle, but the cold tone of the words that make people can¡¯t help but have one¡¯s hair stand on end.


    ¡°Will I regret it, that is the future.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you will never see it again.¡±


    ¡± Lord of the puppets, farewell forever.¡±


    The dragon god said goodbye, and dragon claw followed him into the chest of the lord of puppets.


    The dragon claw haunting the law of power, pinched the heart of the puppet lord, and also held the throne of the puppet rule on the verge of collapse.


    In this brief moment, the law of power has completely suppressed the master of the puppet, leaving him no room to resist.


    Otherwise, with the character of the puppet lord, it would not be so quiet.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2684: Farewell, Lord of the Puppets)¡­

 Chapter 2685

    ¡°Peng peng ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    When the Puppet Law Throne was completely broken, in each Divine Kingdom The puppet army that provoked the flames of war, like a robot that has been pressed the stop switch, instantly stopped all its actions.


    Then they fell to the ground one after another, without any movement.


    Without the power of the law of puppets, these puppets are just some hardened corpses that¡¯s all.


    There may have been threats before, but now, there is no probability of any action.


    The only thing I can do is probably to wait for the burial.


    So far, this battle can be regarded as over.


    Although wars are raging, dozens of Divine Kingdoms are involved, and countless gods and the aborigines of God World are involved.


    But at the moment when the Lord of the Puppets fell, all the triggers for the flames of war disappeared.


    The dead rest in peace, the survivors cherish the memory.


    What made Qi Le feel is that after the Lord of Puppets fell, the hand of the Dragon God seemed to tremble a little.


    Personally send your old friends away one by one, and let anyone do such a thing, you will not be at peace.


    Maybe in Ancient Era, there is not much communication between the dragon gods and the main gods.


    But now, after all, it is the ¡°friend¡± left over from the past era.


    If this continues, it may not be long before the ¡°friends¡± of the Dragon God will all disappear.


    No, at least there is still life Goddess left.


    ¡°Dragon God.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s over.¡±


    Dragon God looked back at Qi Le, his face quickly restored to its former calm.


    With emotion, the Dragon God will not always indulge in these emotions.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s over, at least temporarily.¡±


    Qi Le clicked nodded.


    The rest is not something Qi Le and Dragon God should handle.


    For those Divine Kingdoms affected by the war, naturally there are those who are in charge of the Divine Kingdom to deal with post-war matters.


    Just kidding, before the puppet master died, these newly promoted master gods didn¡¯t even dare to say a word, they knew to hide.


    Now there is no master of puppets. If you don¡¯t come out to do something, it would be too inexistent.


    ¡°However, I have another thing that I want to ask.¡±


    As he said, Qi Le turned around and looked towards the Dragon God.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Dragon God also raised his head.


    ¡°I want to know about the ancient catastrophe.¡±


    Qi Le always doesn¡¯t like to delay doing things, at least when there is a chance, there is no need to delay.


    Taking advantage of the fact that the war has just ended, Qi Le simply asked the question all at once.


    lest you have to visit Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom specially afterwards.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, where did you learn about the ancient catastrophe?¡±


    Dragon God hearing this, frowned, asked a little surprised.


    But the frowning brows soon relaxed.


    ¡°No, I should actually ask, Qi Store Manager, why don¡¯t you know about the ancient catastrophe?¡±


    Having said that, Dragon God couldn¡¯t help but smile. .


    If Qi Store Manager can ask this question, it has already explained that Qi Store Manager is not the main god who survived from Ancient Era.


    Of course, in the era after the Great Tribulation of the Ancients, there were also powerful Lord Gods, which is not surprising.


    What I¡¯m talking about here is naturally not the newly promoted god of the past ten thousand years.


    You must know that since Ancient Era, until now this era, the span in between can be more than tens of thousands of years.


    Among them, surging forward with great momentum, where are a few words clear.


    So the Dragon God suddenly thought that he might have misunderstood Qi Store Manager until now, and he suddenly laughed.


    ¡°Dragon God, I never said that I and you are the main god of the same era.¡±


    Qi Le spread his hands and said with a smile.


    ¡°Yes, these are just our guesses.¡±


    ¡°But then again, Qi Store Manager, why do you ask about the ancient catastrophe? ? ¡± Dragon shook the head, there is no problem to continue to tangle together Store Manager identity.


    In fact, after these two battles, Dragon God has approved Qi Store Manager, so identity and the like are not important.


    ¡°In my conversation with the God of Destruction before, I heard him mention this, so I wanted to ask.¡±


    ¡°The Lord God of Ancient Era disappeared, but Appearing again at this time, I always feel that something is not right.¡±


    Qi Le said all his questions.


    After all, it¡¯s because these ancient gods are too noisy.


    It would be great if they all developed quietly like the Dragon God and Goddess of Life.


    ¡°so that¡¯s how it is, then you should also know about the Store Manager, what happened to the ancient catastrophe.¡±


    Dragon God is slightly nodded, expressing understanding, Then he asked again.


    Before this, the Dragon God had always felt that Qi Store Manager was also the main god who survived Ancient Era, so he had never mentioned the ancient catastrophe in front of Qi Store Manager.


    Of course, there is no need to mention it.


    Everyone knows it. After that era, it will inevitably be a little sad to talk about the disaster.


    But now, Dragon God knows that Qi Store Manager is not the main god of the same age as him.


    The thing to understand is to understand.


    ¡°You mean¡­Demon God?¡±


    Qi Le asked tentatively.


    ¡°Yes, the arrival of Foreign Domain Demon God, is the beginning of the ancient amulet.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s for the sky God World¡¯s most severe a test.¡±


    ¡°Even only the main god is qualified to participate in that battle.¡±


    The dragon god clicked nodded, and in just a few words, he said the big battle. The terrifying of the robbery.


    A battle that only the Lord God is qualified to participate in is definitely an unprecedented challenge for the Sky God World.


    It is precisely for this reason that when resisting the Foreign Domain Demon God, countless Lord Gods died in battle.


    Even if the final victory is difficult, there are very few remaining gods.


    And because of the war, God World in the sky was severely broken, which caused the remaining main gods to converge their strength and breath and enter a dormant state to ensure that God World in the sky would not continue to collapse. .


    Then let the Law Power remaining between Heaven and Earth slowly repair God World.


    When the space barrier of the Sky Dome God World is strong enough, it will be able to bear the power of the Lord God.


    This is also the reason why the main god of Ancient Era will disappear.


    Not actively hiding, but forced to go to sleep.


    It¡¯s just that no one knows how long this dormant state will last.


    Because after being in a dormant state, the Supreme Throne owned by the Lord God will spontaneously gather and condense Law Power to repair the wounds suffered by the Lord God until it is completely repaired.


    During this process, as long as it is not awakened, it will probably go to sleep forever.


    Anyway, as long as there are believers in the main god, he will not fall, and it doesn¡¯t matter how long he is dormant.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2685: Sleep)¡­

 Chapter 2686

    The information Qi Le learned from the dragon god¡¯s mouth is more than that from the destruction god¡¯s mouth The information learned is much more detailed.


    At least it is clear that those main gods are not conspired to hide them.


    ¡°No, Qi Store Manager, it¡¯s not all like that.¡±


    Dragon God took a deep look at Qi Le, and then said something.


    For Qi Store Manager¡¯s idea, Dragon God obviously knows very well, so I have to mention one sentence.


    Even at first, the main god of Ancient Era was forced to enter a dormant state, but that was only forced by the environment.


    As the Sky Dome God World was repaired by Law Power, the space barrier gradually recovered.


    For the main god, naturally it has the carrying capacity again.


    As a result, part of the dormant main gods came back to life.


    But these main gods are very tacit and did not publicize their return with great fanfare. Instead, they continued to live a life of disappearance and did not participate in the disputes of the new era.


    They are the survivors of the era, and they are also the legacy of the era.


    For the new era after Ancient Era, they did not witness the growth process.


    When these main gods wake up, a brand new era is already in front of them.


    Speaking of this, the Dragon God can¡¯t help but feel a little sad.


    Since the Great Tribulation of the Ancients, the Dragon God can be regarded as the first batch of main gods who have awakened.


    However, when the Dragon God wakes up, the Sky God World is no longer what it used to be, let alone other gods.


    After all, the sky dome God World was repaired by Law Power from a semi-broken state, and it will take a long time.


    And in this process, the Young Master god will be born.


    This is also another rebirth of God World after the ancient catastrophe.


    The so-called prosperity must decline, and decline must prosper. That¡¯s what I said, but it¡¯s a new round of reincarnation that¡¯s all.


    ¡°So, in God World, there are many ancient gods who have awakened but have not revealed their identity?¡±


    Qi Le seems to have caught the point of the problem , And then asked aloud.


    If the ancient gods who were forced to enter the dormant state had no conspiracy, they simply didn¡¯t have time to arrange.


    It¡¯s hard to say what the purpose of that act of waking up, but still hiding his identity.


    This is what Qi Le is worried about.


    Not every ancient lord god can be like the dragon god or is life Goddess, hobby peaceful, and does not matter to the world.


    On the contrary, there are more radical gods like the gods of ghosts, the gods of destruction, and the lord of puppets.


    If you leave them all behind, it would be one after another dangerous time bomb.


    ¡°Of course not, Qi Store Manager, you misunderstood me.¡±


    After hearing Qi Le¡¯s question, Dragon God couldn¡¯t help being shrugged.


    ¡°The guys you think have already fallen in battle after battle.¡±


    Ancient Era¡¯s main god may be powerful, but it was born after the ancient catastrophe The main god, not much weaker.


    For those ancient gods who are unabated and full of ambition, this is probably another disaster.


    But relatively, for the main gods of the new era, this may be a test left by Ancient Era.


    Then in the long-term chaos, the main gods who had awakened also paid an unbearable price for their ambitions.


    The legacy of the era cannot reverse history after all, nor can it reproduce the glory of Ancient Era.


    And for my own arrogance, I used my life to pay for it.


    This period of history can be said to be witnessed by the Dragon God.


    Even if it is as strong as the dragon god, it will not try to use its own strength to fight the times.


    Of course, this is also related to the character of Dragon God, he is not an ambitious main god.


    Being able to contain those powerful Variation Beasts in your Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom is already very good.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t expect there is such a time in the past.¡±


    Qi Le did not think about it, something like that happened before.


    But this also makes sense, why is the God World of the sky now, there are so few ancient gods left behind.


    In addition to the main god who survived the ancient catastrophe, there were not many reasons in itself, and many were eliminated in the middle.


    Being able to build your own Divine Kingdom like the Dragon God and Goddess of Life, there will be fewer along the way.


    To be honest, if it weren¡¯t the goal of the Nether God, it had always been Goddess¡¯s words.


    It is estimated that the Nether God will also be eliminated.


    From another perspective, the appearance of the God of Destruction should be completely caused by the behavior of the God of Nether.


    In such a long period of time, it is not impossible to find the dormant places of several ancient gods.


    ¡°The situation may be complicated by my own thinking.¡±


    Qi Le stroked his chin, thinking.


    However, one thing is undeniable.


    Those are the surviving ancient gods, most of whom can¡¯t be quiet.


    They always like to do things without stopping, which has been the case since ancient times.


    In contrast, Dragon God and Goddess of Life are much quieter.


    ¡°However, since Qi Store Manager has asked about this, then I do have another thing I want to tell you.¡±


    I was thinking about it in Qi Le At that time, Dragon God¡¯s words changed, and his tone suddenly became serious.


    ¡°This is something I only learned after experiencing the ancient catastrophe.¡±


    ¡°Maybe you will be interested in the Store Manager.¡±


    The rare serious tone immediately attracted Qi Le¡¯s attention.


    Things that I only knew after experiencing the ancient catastrophe-what should be the secret.


    ¡°Dragon God, you really succeeded in making me interested.¡±


    Qi Le seriously expressed his curiosity about the behavior of Dragon God selling Guanzi.


    Qi Le still knows too little about the secrets of God World in the sky.


    What Dragon God said casually is something Qi Le doesn¡¯t know.


    So curious, it is also true.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager should have never thought that God World is not a complete plane.¡±


    I have to say that the Dragon God is indeed amazing, and he opens his mouth. Just give Qi Le a whole circle.


    ¡°What? God World¡­isn¡¯t a complete plane?¡±


    Qi Le repeated this sentence in confusion.


    The only High Plane, where the gods live, is not a complete plane?


    What is this?


    ¡°To be more precise, it should be the plane we are in, not a complete plane.¡±


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, the plane where we are now , It¡¯s just a part of God World in the sky.¡±


    ¡°Including the Demon God, who we saw as an intruder, is actually also a resident of God World in the sky!¡±


    Dragon God ignored Qi Le¡¯s shock, but continued on.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2686: Incomplete Plane)¡­

 Chapter 2687

    ¡°The plane we are currently in is not a complete plane?¡±


    ¡°Those Demon Gods also belong to the Sky God World?¡±


    What¡¯s this saying? , Could it be that God World was shattered during the Great Tribulation of the Ancients?


    And those Demon Gods, who are not visitors from Foreign Domain, what¡¯s the matter?


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, I am so familiar with your expression. It is almost exactly the same as when I first learned about it.¡±


    Dragon God glanced at Qi Le. Joked in a ridiculous tone.


    However, Qi Le¡¯s expression is still confused.


    ¡°Dragon God, the span of your words is too big, I don¡¯t even know what kind of reaction I should make.¡±


    Qi Le rubbed his eyebrows , I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t digest this information by myself.


    So I can only urge the Dragon God to explain.


    ¡°It¡¯s very simple, Qi Store Manager, the so-called God World, is actually divided into two parts.¡±


    ¡°One is the plane where we are, called Heavenly Sky God World-the celestial domain.¡±


    ¡°The other is the plane where the Demon God is located, which is called the Heavenly Vault God World-the celestial domain!¡±


    ¡°The God World and the Celestial Realm together form a complete Sky Dome God World.¡±


    The explanation of the Dragon God is very simple and easy to understand.


    It¡¯s just impossible to think of this kind of thing before I don¡¯t understand the situation.


    In the mouths of all living beings, God World, known as the place where the gods live, turned out to be only a part of the real God World¡ªthe realm of God.


    The Celestial Domain where Demon God lives has never been mentioned.


    If it weren¡¯t for the ancient catastrophe, I am afraid that even the Dragon God would not know this kind of thing.


    ¡°This, this¡­¡±


    Qi Le was a little speechless in surprise.


    Just opened his mouth, and then sorted out his thoughts in shock.


    After a long while, I asked aloud: ¡°Then there are many master gods who know this?¡±


    ¡°Not many, you can say very few.¡±


    Dragon God shook the head.


    This is a lonely secret, and it¡¯s useless to say it.


    The Celestial Domain is the place where Demon God lives, and it is also an area where ordinary gods cannot step into.


    Those Demon Gods, each one has the power of the main god, and is fearless and extremely good at fighting.


    The gods of the celestial domain want to counterattack the Demon God of the celestial domain, which is tantamount to idiotic dreams.


    So the Dragon God never talked about it.


    The only people who can know this secret are the main gods who have survived the ancient catastrophe.


    And it¡¯s only part of that¡¯s all.


    ¡°And this incident is also the biggest reason why Demon God will attack the Divine Territory.¡±


    Without waiting for Qi Le to continue to ask questions, Dragon God went on.


    The God Realm and the Celestial Realm together form the God World.


    But the relationship between the two parties between Heaven and Earth is quite interesting-presenting a pattern of ebb and flow.


    To put it simply, the overall strength of God World is constant. Then between the God World and the Heaven, one side will become stronger, and the other will inevitably become weaker, so as to maintain the Heaven God World. The stability.


    At this point, the purpose of Demon God¡¯s attack on the Divine Territory is actually very obvious.


    In order to plunder the power of the celestial domain, to strengthen the development of the celestial domain.


    If possible, those Demon Gods can¡¯t wait for the gods to disappear, turning the sky into the real God World!


    In the same way, if the gods on the God Realm side learn this secret, they probably think the same way.


    A complete big cake, if others eat one more piece, one less eats by yourself.


    Then I definitely don¡¯t want others to get a share of the pie.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is, it¡¯s no wonder that things like the Great Tribulation of the Ancients will happen.¡±


    Qi Le understands it, after all, it¡¯s a competition for resources that¡¯s all.


    In the case of constant overall strength, it must be the more the better that I got.


    ¡°If those things did not happen, I would also be impossible to know these things.¡±


    ¡°However, the situation in the Celestial Domain is completely different from the Divine Domain.¡±


    The dragon god laughed, he recognized Qi Le¡¯s words, but the words in his mouth did not end.


    ¡°The Divine Realm is a bottom-up, hierarchical development, based on the strength of Faith, everything is in order.¡±


    ¡°On the side of the Celestial Realm, It is a real trial of death.¡±


    ¡°Fight continuously, then the winner survives, and the loser is eliminated until the survivor becomes stronger and stronger!¡±


    This It is also the biggest reason for the tyrannical battle strength of Demon God.


    From a young age, I experienced battle continuously, and then became strong and bloodthirsty in battle after battle.


    So in the Celestial Domain, there is no weak person.


    Because all the weak will be ruthlessly eliminated.


    The cruelty of the battle is beyond the reach of God Extreme Domain no matter what.


    This is also the place that worries Dragon God the most.


    The battle of the Celestial Domain has never stopped.


    However, the present God Realm, this illusion of peace, is really not optimistic.


    The newly promoted Lord God maintains a false balance, essentially being afraid of fighting and facing danger.


    With this mentality, if one encounters another Demon God attack, it is estimated that the entire army will be wiped out.


    Thinking of this, Dragon God couldn¡¯t help sighed.


    Then he took a deep look at Qi Le.


    At this glance, Qi Le couldn¡¯t help but touch his arm.


    If you are not mistaken, Qi Le can be sure that this is what it is called. Look at the whole village¡­ No, it is the hopeful look of God World in the sky.


    In this regard, Qi Le only wants to say one thing-Dragon God, your expectations are too high.


    Now let alone those Demon Gods facing the Celestial Territory, even the main gods in the Divine Territory, Qi Le has nodded pain.


    Who knows how much Young Master God was offended by the King of Humans, but now all the mess has been smashed.


    If this is not dealt with, Qi Le is uneasy facing Demon God.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, in every era, there will be a new star gradually raised to become the leader of the era.¡±


    ¡°I believe that in this era, you are the one The leader.¡±


    When the hair on Qi Le¡¯s back almost stood up, the Dragon God suddenly patted Qi Le on the shoulder and said aloud.


    This sentence, Dragon God is qualified to say.


    After all, after the ancient catastrophe, the first batch of main gods awakened.


    It can be said that there has been a watcher in every era since Ancient Era.


    Not participating in any disputes, but paying attention to every dispute, paying attention to the changes of every era.


    However, for Qi Le, such a high evaluation does not feel good.


    There is a way: the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility.


    But Qi Le never wanted to bear any responsibilities, but these disasters came by himself, making Qi Le had to deal with it, and then he was seen as having some kind of righteous spirit.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2687: Celestial Domain, God Domain)¡­

 Chapter 2688

    But now they have become the leader of the times, or the Dragon God himself said it.


    Just patting the shoulder like this, it feels like the inheritance of responsibility.


    What¡¯s this all about?


    To be honest, if the time is not right now, Qi Le would like to ask the last sentence.


    Those who led the way before, are there some who?


    Because Qi Le really wants to know what kind of Tianzong genius can be regarded as the leader of a certain period by the Dragon God.


    But thinking about it carefully, Qi Le thinks, let¡¯s forget it.


    If you ask, what if you are really identified by the Dragon God.


    ¡°Dragon God, it¡¯s overpraised.¡±


    Qi Le can only say euphemistically that he doesn¡¯t have that idea.


    However, the Dragon God seemed to have not heard Qi Le¡¯s words. He still patted Qi Le on the shoulder, and then looked at Qi Le with an expression of ¡°I like you¡±, silently watching Qi Le with firm eyes.


    Qi Le doesn¡¯t even know what to say.


    Forget it, Dragon God can think whatever he likes, and Qi Le doesn¡¯t have the ability to change other people¡¯s thoughts.


    But when it comes to this, Qi Le has no other questions to ask.


    Qi Le asked about the whole story of the ancient catastrophe, even the cause and effect.


    The result is such a big responsibility for the unfathomable mystery stall.


    If I keep asking, I don¡¯t know what will happen.


    It¡¯s better to speed off.


    Regarding the King of People¡¯s question, Qi Le has to ask Serkaya, which has to go back to the store.


    It¡¯s not impossible to ask the Dragon God directly, but after all, it¡¯s not safe. Qi Le is not so reckless. It is still safe.


    So let¡¯s slip away, anyway, the things that should be dealt with are also dealt with.


    ¡°System, the soul of the puppet lord and Law Power, have you received it?¡±


    ¡°I submitted it, so don¡¯t be fooled.¡±


    Qi Le has to ask the most important thing before driving off.


    This was when the Dragon God was about to crush the Supreme Throne of the Puppet Lord, Qi Le directly asked the system to submit it.


    As for the subsequent collection work, that is the task of the system.


    If system dares to sloppy with himself, Qi Le will scold it!


    system: ¡°Host, this system does things, you can still rest assured, it¡¯s definitely no problem.¡±


    system: ¡°However, the host, you are going to scold the idea of ??this system, this system I


    ¡®ll write it down here.¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Qi Le was silent.


    There is really no way to put on a cautious system.


    ¡°Dragon God, since this matter is up, then I will say goodbye.¡±


    ¡°If I have time in the future, I will come to the store and sit down. Here, I will Not much to say.¡±


    After ignoring the words of the system notebook, Qi Le also bid farewell to the Dragon God.


    The rest are small problems.


    Even if Dragon God can¡¯t handle it, isn¡¯t there Tariana?


    The puppet, the god of war, was shattered by Tariana before the puppet¡¯s main body fell.


    Then the fallen fragments were picked up by Tariana and tried to swallow them, but they were quickly vomited out.


    Facts have proved that puppets do not have the value of being swallowed.


    After all, the puppet¡¯s actions, the most important source of power, still lie in the manipulation of the puppet¡¯s laws.


    The existence of the puppet itself is like a refined product of those Divine Artifacts. There is no such thing as brilliant.


    That is, the materials used are not the same.


    Anyway, Tariana has no interest in Divine Artifact anyway.


    At this point, Yue Shuangxue is not picky. Compared with this mother, it is much better.


    So the puppet of the god of war was thrown aside by Tariana.


    It happened to be picked up by Qi Le and submitted to the system.


    These things are all good things. The corpse of the main god is useless for Qi Le, but not necessarily for the system.


    The Dragon God didn¡¯t stay too much, he said everything he could say, and what to do is still in line with Store Manager¡¯s own wishes.


    If you are willing to be a leader, then do it.


    If you don¡¯t want to, just leave it alone.


    ¡­¡­


    Putting it away, the war caused by the puppet army is rather simple.


    Relying on the puppet rule of the puppet lord, the puppet army that can act, after the fall of the puppet lord, the entire army is already annihilated, and there is basically impossible threat at all.


    So the rest is cleaning the battlefield.


    So this brilliant battle, in Qi Le¡¯s shop, has also become the talk of those players.


    The virtual duel platform has also become more and more popular.


    Especially after the war is over and the battlefield is cleaned up, the gods who come here are like a wave.


    Even if Qi Le opened so many branches, it was completely useless, and it became as crowded as it was at the beginning.


    This makes Qi Le have to think about other means.


    After all, if you continue to open a branch, although it is an option, where to choose the address is a question.


    There are not many main gods who are familiar with Qi Le, so there are only a few Divine Kingdoms to choose from.


    Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom, Spirit Devouring Divine Kingdom, Life Divine Kingdom, have all set up branches.


    Qi Le is really unfamiliar with other Divine Kingdoms.


    So this suggestion is postponed for now.


    So, can you let go of some restrictions on the erection of the virtual duel platform area?


    For example, from a fixed virtual platform login device to a mobile login device.


    Developed a prop that can be used to log in to the virtual duel platform anytime, anywhere.


    And this item is different from the deck in the virtual duel platform.


    The mobile login device requires a signal fee.


    And it is the simplest time billing.


    The longer the login time, the more Faith Stones need to be paid, and the connection will be automatically dropped if the fee is insufficient.


    ¡°Yes, the concept of disconnection must be taught to these guys, so that they don¡¯t understand it.¡±


    Qi Le pondered this idea carefully and thought it should be feasible of.


    This mobile login device does not need to be so luxurious, just make a smaller crystal ball, mainly for convenience.


    As for the remaining functions, just gradually improve them.


    Then choose a nicer name-Virtual Showdown Crystal!


    It¡¯s called this, it¡¯s easy to understand and it sounds good!


    ¡°System, how about it, can my proposal be done?¡±


    Qi Le immediately asked in his mind after feeling that the details were almost complete.


    system: ¡°Virtual Showdown Crystal¡­Host, your taste in naming is really bad.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m asking you now Are you here to complain about the level of my name?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m asking you, can the virtual duel crystal be made out!¡±


    Qi Le feels on his forehead, Several black lines emerged involuntarily.


    This IQ system is often offline, and the ability to focus on key points is always so worrying.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2688: Virtual Showdown Crystal)¡­

 Chapter 2689

    ¡°But¡­¡±


    Qi Le each minding their own business¡¯s help system took a sentence.


    In the tone of system, if there is no ¡°but¡± at the end, Qi Le can write his name upside down.


    As expected.


    system: ¡°However, the signal of the virtual duel crystal needs to be generated by relying on the virtual duel platform area.¡±


    system: ¡°If there is no help from the virtual duel platform area, virtual duel There is no way to generate crystal signals out of thin air.¡±


    The virtual matchup with crystals is different from the membership cards issued in the past.


    And the situation of God World and Low Plane are completely different.


    Even if the God Realm where Qi Le is now, it is only a part of God World.


    But from a conventional understanding, the place called God World actually refers to the God World.


    After all, a place like the Celestial Territory is a death trial field. The existence of that place is almost unknown.


    If you really want to refer to it, God Realm can actually be regarded as the God World of the sky.


    So, as God World in a truly vast sky, it is really necessary to set up a signal transfer station if you want to completely spread the signal of the virtual confrontation crystal.


    Besides, the virtual competition platform area can also receive customers, which is not a waste.


    If it is only built as a signal transfer station, it does not matter if the number of decks is reduced.


    And this kind of informal branch can be taken care of without the Store Assistant. Anyway, there is no loss.


    Just say hello to the main god who is in charge of that area.


    Qi Le still has this face.


    ¡°It turns out that this is the case. The signal of the virtual duel crystal cannot be generated by itself.¡±


    ¡°However, the problem that can be solved only by building the virtual duel platform area is still very good. It¡¯s done.¡±


    Qi Le also thought about it a little bit, and agreed with system.


    Then, it¡¯s time to discuss the function of the virtual matchup crystal.


    As the first functional prop to be sold in God World, it is also the first time that Qi Le has realized this idea.


    Even in the Eastern Wilderness and the Northern Mountain Range, Qi Le only asked the system to come up with a simple version of the Membership Card.


    The New World Mode has not been transplanted to the Membership Card.


    One of the biggest reasons is that it is not necessary.


    In the final analysis, the Quartet is still a Low Plane. Even if there are many elegant and graceful people, it will not change this fact.


    There will be no inconvenience to come to the store because the distance is too far.


    Just a few Transmission Formations can be done.


    But in God World, not to mention the issue of distance, even the number of customers is far from the Sifangjie.


    That¡¯s why Qi Le thinks about it, to see if he can actually come up with his own vision.


    Because technology changes life.


    Doesn¡¯t that rule plus technology¡ªtake off!


    If this is the case, then you must be more serious in doing it.


    So for the function of the virtual duel crystal, Qi Le not only fully transplanted the virtual duel platform, but also added a belief stone recharge function to help those players get a good consumption experience.


    At least you can recharge on the spot to avoid disconnection, and then be called a pig teammate.


    As for more functions, wait until you think of it before adding it.


    Isn¡¯t it a very common thing that the virtual showdown crystal needs to be updated?


    This is definitely not Qi Le squeezing toothpaste outside, planning to earn several faith stones with a functional prop.


    system: ¡°Host, you really are suitable to be a black-hearted businessman.¡±


    ¡°Bah!¡±


    Qi Le fiercely took a sip.


    ¡°Rather than talking about this kind of thing, you might as well get the virtual duel crystal out quickly.¡±


    ¡°Right, by the way, give a price, a virtual The battle crystal is sold for 1,000 faith stones. If it is cheaper, it will be cheaper. Anyway, the real big gain is in the signal fee.¡±


    system: ¡°This is simple, what the host said is a virtual battle. Crystals are actually very easy to handle.¡±


    system: ¡°As long as the signal problem is solved, this small product can be produced by this system now. The host does not need to worry at all, just consider other issues directly. ¡± ¡± fly! ¡± Le Qi system to put up a thumb.


    Every time you can get the product you imagined, it is the system that possesses great magical power.


    It¡¯s not that this Erbi system is empathetic. Anyway, this guy checks Qi Le¡¯s specific ideas directly every time, so there is nothing incomprehensible at all.


    The most fundamental power is that the system can get these products out without omission and in detail.


    ¡°After that, the pricing of the signal fee will be calculated based on the length of time you log in to the virtual matchup platform.¡±


    ¡°It is enough to consume one stone of faith in one hour.¡±


    Complimenting system complimentarily, Qi Le continued.


    Compared to a thousand faith stones with a virtual duel crystal, the signal fee income can be much more.


    Although at first¡¯s profit seems unremarkable, it is a long-term business.


    In addition to the huge group of players, if you do a careful calculation, you will find out.


    This is what makes money lying down.


    system: ¡°Understand, the signal fee is set, and the host can sell virtual matchup crystals at any time.¡±


    As long as it is about doing business, the system will never be vague, that is Absolutely never forget the original intention.


    The character of swift and decisive is reflected again in this brief moment. When the store is closed at night, Qi Le is at the boundary between the main store and the virtual duel platform area, adding two A shelf for virtual showdown crystals.


    Under the lights of the store, those virtual showdown crystals shone with beautiful rays of light.


    Each one is the brilliance of the stone of faith.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    The virtual competition platform area is open 24 hours a day, but the main store is not.


    Even the gate on the dividing line between the two is closed at night.


    So on the 2nd day, the customers who came to the store realized that there seemed to be two more shelves in the store, and the goods on the shelves were still familiar to them.


    It is almost exactly the same as the crystal balls in the deck in the virtual duel platform area next to it.


    Except for the size, it is much smaller, and there is only one fist sized approximation. There is basically no difference in other aspects.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, what are these crystal balls?¡±


    ¡°Are they any new amazing products?¡±


    ¡°Look at this look , Will


    it have something to do with the virtual duel platform next to it.¡±


    ¡°What does it matter, does Qi Store Manager plan to open another branch in the vicinity?¡±


    The customers suddenly started talking.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2680: Signal Fee)¡­

 Chapter 2690

    ¡°What does it matter if you are smaller, it would be nice to get a seat.¡±


    ¡°Yes, can you see an empty seat in the current virtual duel platform area?¡±


    ¡°If the virtual duel platform account has physical limitations, we might be even more impossible Wait until the seats are available.¡±


    ¡°You seem to be right to say that¡­¡±


    ¡°So, Qi Store Manager, what are these new products?¡±


    After a while, the curious customer started to ask questions.


    After understanding the temper of the Store Manager, the customers in the store do not appear to be so afraid while admiring and in awe.


    At least some regular inquiries still happen frequently.


    Of course, at this time, some customers ran to the next door and asked Bu Yuyan to see if she knew what those small crystal balls were used for.


    As a result, Bu Yuyan, who was pulled over, looked at the two new shelves with a confused expression.


    ¡°What are these things?¡±


    ¡°It looks like they were only made last night.¡±


    Watching Bu Yuyan grab her hair, crooked With her head thinking, customers knew she had never seen this thing either.


    Although I have guessed, whether these small crystal balls are related to the virtual duel platform.


    But before Qi Store Manager appeared, they could not confirm their guess.


    ¡°What are you all gathering there for?¡±


    Qi Le, who was sitting behind the counter in a daze, suddenly lifted the head to ask.


    The sudden questioning made these customers silent for a while.


    It turns out that Qi Store Manager didn¡¯t hear all the voices they were talking about just now?


    ¡°Just kidding, I know you want to ask what those small crystal balls are, so I can tell you.¡±


    ¡°Those news crystal balls are called virtual duels. Crystal is the mobile login device of the virtual matchup platform.¡±


    Qi Le stretched his waist and spoke slowly.


    However, no matter how calm Qi Le behaves.


    As soon as the introduction of the virtual showdown crystal was finished, it still detonated the enthusiasm of this group of customers.


    ¡°Mobile login device?!¡±


    ¡°Does this mean that we can enter the virtual competition platform without coming to the store.¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what I mean by listening to Store Manager!¡±


    ¡°Start a duel anytime, anywhere, no need to grab a seat in the store.¡±


    ¡± It¡¯s just a thousand stones of faith. It¡¯s so convenient to buy it!¡±


    ¡°Qi Store Manager really cares about our feelings, knowing that we are waiting for the seat to work hard, so I deliberately made it. Mobile login device.¡±


    ¡°This is the Qi Store Manager worthy of our admiration!¡±


    As a god, his understanding is still very good, so he accepted it all at once. The concept of virtual showdown crystal.


    Obviously, these customers, as experienced players on the virtual duel platform, can be regarded as deeply persecuted by waiting seats.


    I always wait for several days, which is less reliable than waiting in line to buy Divine Beast eggs.


    You must know that it was difficult to line up to buy Divine Beast eggs because they were only sold in limited quantities.


    But after the initial period of disorderly queues passed, these customers themselves came up with a good way.


    It is also a method that makes Qi Le feel deeply moved, and is extremely familiar-queuing up to get the number.


    If today¡¯s Divine Beast eggs are sold out, get a number.


    Tomorrow is here, just line up by number.


    After this method appeared, the queuing situation at the main store has improved a lot.


    However, there is no way to queue up in this way in the virtual duel platform area.


    The empty seats appear completely randomly.


    If you get it, you will get it. If you didn¡¯t get it, you didn¡¯t get it. Who will not let you.


    So you can imagine how significant the appearance of the virtual showdown crystal is.


    After all, queuing randomly to grab seats is definitely a big problem that many customers hate.


    Especially for the apostles and the aborigines of God World, most of the time, they can¡¯t rob those gods.


    So, instead of wasting time in the virtual duel platform area, it is better to buy a virtual duel crystal.


    As soon as this cross-age virtual duel crystal appeared, it showed Qi Le¡¯s unexpected popularity.


    A round of snatching was triggered on the spot.


    Qi Le had to set up a bulletin board next to the two shelves, which wrote the price of the virtual matchup crystal, as well as the signal fee and the signal range.


    At present, a branch in the virtual competition platform area can cover the entire Divine Kingdom.


    That is to say, at present, the area where the virtual duel crystal can be used, namely Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom, Spirit Devouring Divine Kingdom, Life Divine Kingdom, is still part of the chaotic area where the main shop is located. .


    As for other Divine Kingdoms, Qi Le has not yet set up a ¡°signal transfer station¡± yet


    But this problem is not difficult to solve, Qi Le just has no time now.


    After a while, the sales speed of the virtual matchup crystal slows down, and Qi Le can spare time to find a place.


    By the way, also meet those main gods, and let the system collect information.


    ¡°Sure enough, I can log in to the virtual duel platform, and the account information is interoperable.¡±


    ¡°Yes, and using the virtual duel crystal to log in to the account, there is no uncomfortable feeling at all. .¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and try a duel, there should be no problem.¡±


    ¡°Quickly, try together.¡±


    A hot buying After that, the customers all couldn¡¯t wait to log in to their accounts with the virtual showdown crystal.


    Then, under the guidance of the virtual duel crystal, he bound his account and locked his identity.


    In this way, other players will not be able to use the bound virtual duel crystal.


    As for the command operation in the duel, Qi Le can guarantee that there is absolutely no difference.


    After all, I also received the Stone of Faith, and I still continue to charge signal fees. In terms of game experience, I must do enough.


    But having said that, there is no difference in games that operate with consciousness.


    Just don¡¯t drop the connection.


    And the actual experience will naturally not be different.


    The biggest difference may be that when you log in to the virtual duel platform, your consciousness will be scattered, and you may not be aware of the dangers around you, so you need to pay special attention.


    Because in Qi Le¡¯s store, there is no such concern.


    Virtual Showdown Crystal cannot be guaranteed.


    Therefore, the virtual duel platform area and the virtual duel crystal have their own advantages and disadvantages, and it cannot be said who is better than the other.


    One value is safety, and the other value is convenience.


    According to these characteristics, players can choose what they need.


    On the other hand, the existence of the virtual competition platform area is also to attract customers to come to the store in person.


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2690: Unexpectedly popular)¡­

 Chapter 2691

    Attracting customers to the store can also be regarded as a drainage for other products.


    is an effective means to increase turnover.


    However, having said so much, the popularity of the virtual duel crystal still hasn¡¯t diminished at all.


    It¡¯s better to say that the popularity is getting higher and higher.


    The first batch of customers snapped up the virtual duel crystal. After a trial, they quickly ran out to promote it.


    And some witty players simply started advertising directly on the public screen of the virtual duel platform.


    In fact, as Qi Le gave the details of all aspects of the virtual duel platform, after a lot of updates, this thing can be used as a chat platform before.


    The room public screen, the mode public screen, and the world public screen are clearly distinguished.


    Private chats between accounts have also been made, and they can be used after adding friends to each other.


    It is also a witty option for advertising.


    That¡¯s why Qi Le didn¡¯t use an extra contact function on the virtual duel crystal, because it was unnecessary.


    On the public screen of the virtual showdown platform, the rarely seen advertisement also attracted the attention of players.


    ¡°Look, everyone, and see what I found.¡±


    ¡°An ad with an enlarged and bold font, look at the suffix and light effects, the account level should be at least forty or above. .¡±


    ¡°A big guy with an account level of more than 40!!?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s see what ads are posted!¡±


    ¡°Virtual Battle Crystal¡­¡±


    ¡°What!? The mobile login device of the virtual battle platform?!¡±


    ¡°It is in the store of Qi Store Manager, and it will be officially launched from today. !?¡±


    ¡°Wait, wait, this is not fake, right? Virtual duel crystal-start duel anytime, anywhere!¡±


    ¡°Fake? Such a High Rank Boss, how can you tell lies!¡±


    ¡°Everyone, hurry up and have a look in the store!¡±


    In the virtual duel platform, the account level is high.


    After all, compared with countless sub-accounts, unlike a large number of low-level accounts, High Rank accounts are scarce.


    If you accidentally become famous, your reputation will be corrupted.


    And it will not be forgotten.


    Therefore, things like spreading fake news will basically not happen to High Rank accounts.


    Then, the virtual showdown crystal is truly famous.


    The customers in each branch knew about this, and then they started to rush to the chaotic area.


    Because the virtual showdown crystals are only available for sale in the main shop, you have to take a trip here.


    The price of a thousand stones of faith is also a conscience price, not expensive at all.


    Those players who have not waited for the deck will leave on the spot without saying a word.


    The hot buying scene once again reminded Qi Le of the time when the Divine Beast egg first appeared.


    However, the virtual showdown crystal is different from the Divine Beast egg. There is no limit to this thing. You can buy it as long as you line up. So you can¡¯t get the number. You can queue up whenever you come.


    ¡°It seems that convenience is indeed an important feature.¡±


    Qi Le was behind the counter, watching the lively scene, and couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotion.


    Then I continued to think about other things.


    ¡°Add the broadcast function of the wonderful matchup to the virtual matchup crystal. It should be on the agenda.¡±


    ¡°By the way, the friendship commentary should also be regularized. At least you have to give it a name.¡±


    ¡°For example, add a commentary authentication to the account of the virtual competition platform?¡±


    This question can indeed be considered.


    For the sake of fame, in front of the big screens in the store, willing to provide friendly explanations is indeed a competitive job.


    But they always let them work so in vain, and they don¡¯t give any benefits. It seems a bit unnatural.


    Then simply verify their account-a well-known commentary on the virtual duel platform!


    Yes, another trick pay a small price for big rewards in return!


    However, the broadcast of the exciting matchup really should be considered.


    Especially the wonderful strategies in those high-end games, you can take them out and let other players study them carefully.


    Value one¡¯s own old broom, working behind closed doors, can¡¯t get enough growth, and teamwork is the best way.


    Otherwise, Qi Le would not consider the normalization of the explanation.


    It¡¯s because of the operations in some high-end rounds, for many low-end players, simply can¡¯t understand them.


    This is the place where the trick is to conspire.


    If you understand it, you will find it exciting.


    But if you don¡¯t understand it, then you really don¡¯t understand.


    If there is no high-end game player to help explain, you may be confused from start to finish.


    But there is another point to say, that is, the duel in the duel does not seem to be suitable for personal live broadcast.


    Because of this kind of large-scale tactical duel, strategic game, if you don¡¯t look at the overall situation, you simply can¡¯t see anything.


    And for the players in the duel.


    If you are a commander, you need to keep a clear head all the time and concentrate on thinking about the next strategy.


    There is simply no time to explain to those audiences.


    If you are not the commander, you simply can¡¯t put yourself in and explain the situation on the battlefield.


    Basically, you just follow orders, there is nothing exciting.


    So Qi Le did not consider the issue of live broadcast for the time being, and only planned to start the broadcast from the perspective of God.


    Thinking about this place, the basic issues of virtual confrontation crystals are all settled.


    And with the emergence of virtual duel crystals, the online amount of players on the virtual duel platform has risen several steps.


    The number of new players has also gone a long way up.


    It also attracted many other residents of Divine Kingdom.


    All of a sudden, many of the main gods of Divine Kingdom around are a little bit unable to sit still.


    No way, if you think about it carefully, what about the Divine Kingdom that opened the regional branch of the virtual competition platform?


    Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom, ruler is the dragon god.


    At present, the stable one is one of the battle strength ceilings of God World in the sky¡­maybe there is no ¡°one¡± behind.


    Then in the chaotic area, there are stores with Store Manager.


    Judging from the recent two battles between the main gods, the battle strength of Qi Store Manager can basically be regarded as not inferior to the dragon gods.


    Looking back, Divine Kingdom, ruler is the female Divine King, a well-known figure among the newly promoted gods.


    In terms of battle strength, it is far superior to most newly promoted gods.


    Then, is the Divine Kingdom of life.


    The name of Goddess of life, naturally needless to say, although not good at fighting, but the reputation is so big that it should not be underestimated.


    After all, it is also the main god of Ancient Era, even if it is not the main god of battle-type, it is not the divine ability of their new masters.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2591: More considerations)¡­

 Chapter 2692

    The Divine Kingdom they are in charge of, or the territories they occupy, have established branches in the virtual competition platform area, or directly the head office.


    It is no exaggeration to say that if you ignore the identity of the dragon god and the goddess of life, the ancient lord god.


    These two, together with the Qi Store Manager and the Divine King female, it¡¯s no problem to say that they are the leaders of the many main gods in God World.


    And these four leaders have already set up the network infrastructure of the virtual duel platform area, so what should the other main gods think? What should I do?


    Shouldn¡¯t you take the initiative to show good, and then introduce the branch of the virtual duel platform area into your own Divine Kingdom?


    Now is a great opportunity.


    Otherwise, in some time, your Divine Kingdom might be eliminated by the times.


    After thinking about it, these newly promoted gods agreed that they must take the initiative to find the Store Manager and talk about it.


    The current virtual duel platform is so popular, and Qi Store Manager has launched a virtual duel crystal.


    If you wait this way, you still don¡¯t know how much you will lag behind.


    Anyway, Qi Le himself didn¡¯t expect this matter.


    Just when Qi Le finally took the time to go to the surrounding Divine Kingdom to inspect it, on the contrary, the main gods rushed to the store and invited Qi Store Manager to build their Divine Kingdom. A branch of the virtual battle platform area.


    Don¡¯t mention any conditions, as long as Qi Store Manager is willing to nodded, you can choose any place.


    The enthusiastic attitude makes Qi Le somewhat completely unprepared.


    ¡°Is there any benefit of being famous? What did you do earlier?¡±


    Qi Le muttered in his heart as he looked at these main gods who took the initiative to come to the door.


    These words will certainly not be said, after all, abdominal defamation is one thing, and the appearance should be done well.


    People greeted each other with a smile, and invited myself over in a good manner. I can¡¯t lose my courtesy here.


    But this way, Qi Le is also convenient.


    I have inspected the situation in the past and invited myself with the other party. The initiative we have is simply not the same level.


    At the very least, after the branch is built, these main gods can personally take care of them, and they will also send the gods to visit the store.


    Security and stability can be guaranteed.


    How about the name of the person, the shadow of the tree.


    Although Qi Store Manager is not in the store, it is no different from in the store. This reputation is enough.


    In the God World of the sky now, aside those ancient gods who may still be hidden, who dares to take the initiative to find Qi Store Manager uncomfortable?


    If you think about it, you will know that as long as there is no problem with your brain, this is simply not necessary.


    So after some enthusiastic talks, Qi Le said that as long as the time is available, he will go to choose a location to open a branch.


    In a polite way, after dismissing these main gods, Qi Le began to study the layout of the branch.


    Qi Le now has the initiative to build the location of the branch.


    Many of the previous problems can be easily solved.


    Since there is no problem of difficult location selection, the strategic layout of the virtual battle against the location of the regional branches of the platform can also be put on the agenda.


    As mentioned before, these branches can be used as a signal transfer station for the virtual battle crystal.


    The other meaning of this statement is that the system can fully grasp the situation of the branches in the virtual competition platform area.


    Of course, this is also the normal capability of the system, and it can be done for any store.


    It¡¯s just that other stores can¡¯t be opened directly.


    So the branches of the virtual showdown platform area established in Divine Kingdom play a role not only to provide signals to the virtual showdown crystal, but also more important.


    It is to help the system and control all the intelligence within the signal coverage!


    Including Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom, Spirit Devouring Divine Kingdom, and Life Divine Kingdom.


    As long as Qi Le needs it, the information that happens on the surface can be obtained.


    This is a fairly terrifying ability, and the equivalent to Qi Le¡¯s perception has been extended unlimitedly.


    But the system that possesses great magical power is the system that really does this.


    But in terms of the effect of ability, there is actually no difference.


    The system knows, isn¡¯t it equivalent to Qi Le knows, the most is just the last sentence.


    So the strategic layout of the location of the branch is a very important thing.


    It is necessary to connect all the signal networks of each Divine Kingdom in series.


    In this way, as long as the virtual duel platform is popular enough, branches can be opened to every Divine Kingdom.


    That can at least control most areas of the Divine Territory in Qi Le¡¯s perception.


    This is since ancient times, something that no master god can do.


    The vast expanse of the Divine Realm, there is no way to use perception to penetrate it.


    Not to mention the issue of distance, even if it is Law Power on the way, it will greatly interfere with the extension of the perception.


    How else would you say, the largest perceptual range of a main god is probably the size of the Divine Kingdom he built.


    This sentence is not unreasonable.


    What Qi Le is doing now is to subvert this concept.


    Of course, you will know about this. In theory, there are only Qi Le and system.


    Such an important intelligence network, Qi Le will not say it, let the main gods continue to be happy.


    ¡°Think about it carefully, let¡¯s start with the nearby Divine Kingdom to establish a branch network and establish an intelligence Internet cafe.¡±


    Qi Le thought about it for a long time before he made this Decided.


    A journey of a thousand miles begins with a single step.


    If you want to establish a complete intelligence network, you have to step by step and take your time.


    So after the life of Divine Kingdom, after such a long period of time, the virtual duel platform area finally has to choose a location again and start to build a new branch.


    The first Divine Kingdom chosen by Qi Le is the Martial Dao Divine Kingdom adjacent to the Divine Kingdom of life.


    Then there is the element Divine Kingdom adjacent to Martial Dao Divine Kingdom.


    Speaking of which, the elements Divine Kingdom and Martial Dao Divine Kingdom, plus the life Divine Kingdom, is the first three Divine Kingdoms Qi Le encountered when he first came to God World in the sky. The three closest Divine Kingdoms to the chaotic area.


    The original Qi Le, because of some trivial things about Low Plane, deliberately avoided Martial Dao Divine Kingdom and element Divine Kingdom.


    Who would have thought that time has passed, Qi Le can now use such an identity to talk to Martial God and the Lord of Elements.


    I have to feel the magic of fate¡­


    No, no, you should not feel fate. It should be the god genius of the system.


    However, among the reasons for choosing Martial Dao Divine Kingdom and Element Divine Kingdom first, Qi Le does not have the slightest reason for private affairs.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2692: Another role of branches)¡­

 Chapter 2693

    As the first basic line of the intelligence network and signal transfer station, the three branches of Divine Kingdom, Martial Dao Divine Kingdom, and Life Divine Kingdom will all be connected in series to form the first barrier.


    But the sizes of the three branches are slightly different.


    Qi Le is still more familiar with Goddess.


    I opened a branch in Divine Kingdom before, but there are a full 350,000 decks, and the number is still very large.


    And now the branches established in Martial Dao Divine Kingdom and Element Divine Kingdom are uniform in size, with 30,000 decks.


    There is no one-tenth the size of the branch of Divine Kingdom.


    After all, the main function is the signal transfer station.


    With the virtual showdown crystal, the impact on the number of decks in the virtual showdown platform area has actually been much smaller.


    It¡¯s more to go to the scene to see the atmosphere and feel the excitement and excitement of high-end players roar.


    As for those entertaining players, it is more appropriate to start a virtual duel with crystals anytime, anywhere.


    At least he was scolded by pig teammate, and he wouldn¡¯t fight on the spot.


    But with this calculation, the probability of offline bidding is estimated to be quite high.


    But these are all trivial things, Qi Le doesn¡¯t care about these things, just hit them.


    Then, this piece of signal network was expanded.


    The second line, based on the Divine Kingdom, began to spread vertically.


    After that, there is the third line based on Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom. It can be said that one circle is bigger than one circle.


    And these newly built branches, Qi Le does not treat them differently, they are all 30,000 decks.


    A greater role, or for these Divine Kingdoms, brings the signal of a virtual duel crystal.


    In this way, you can log in to your account without going to the virtual duel platform area. There is no need to entangle such a little detail.


    Anyway, the account of the virtual duel platform, whether it is the deck area or the mobile terminal, is the same set of matching mechanisms.


    How I used to play is still the same now, there is no big difference.


    Many players are full of praise.


    ¡°This area on the east side of God World is basically settled, and the Divine Kingdom in the farther area, I don¡¯t know when it will be fully expanded.¡±


    After a while, Qi Le stood on the border of Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom, looking into the distance.


    The furthest place that the branch of the virtual showdown platform area can be opened is the Divine Kingdom that was affected by the war when the puppet army was raging, and the location was even greater than the Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom. Stay a little to the west.


    But further afield, Qi Le has no chance to intervene.


    So the opening of the branch can come to an end for the time being.


    And so many Divine Kingdoms have the signal of virtual duel crystal.


    It¡¯s just such a selling point. I don¡¯t know when the virtual matchup crystals in the store will be snatched up.


    After all, there are too many customers.


    Those players who are addicted to the virtual duel platform, but not far from ten thousand li rushed to the chaotic area.


    Several main gods specifically asked Qi Store Manager to see if they could put the sales point of the virtual confrontation crystal in the past, and put it in the branch of the virtual confrontation platform area.


    Qi Le certainly refuses this.


    This kind of substantive product needs to be restocked in real time. How can it be put in the past?


    Let those players work hard and take a trip here.


    It just so happens to test their perseverance.


    Look at their love for the virtual duel platform, is it true¡­


    Okay, these all are just a joke, the key is that Qi Le is too troublesome and doesn¡¯t want to put the virtual The duel crystal was released.


    Furthermore, there is no purchase limit for virtual matchup crystals. If you don¡¯t want to go there, just ask a friend to help bring one back.


    There are more similar methods, so you don¡¯t necessarily need to do it yourself.


    So, these things really have nothing to say.


    Qi Le can finally rest for a while after running through the branch.


    ¡­¡­


    However, when he was resting, Qi Le suddenly remembered that he seemed to have nothing to do.


    ¡°I think, I want to ask Serkaya something.¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Yes, it¡¯s about the ancient catastrophe The problem.


    Qi Le hammered the palm of his hand and finally remembered it.


    Because he hadn¡¯t seen Serkaya before, he was busy with the virtual crystal confrontation and almost forgot about it.


    I am free now, but I finally remembered it.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, are you looking for me?¡±


    Serkaya, who was called to the counter, was a little confused.


    Is there a day when all Store Managers can take the initiative to find themselves?


    ¡°Some small questions I want to ask.¡±


    Qi Le touched his nose and said aloud.


    This should have been a question to be asked before, but it is really embarrassing now.


    Fortunately, Serkaya didn¡¯t know about this. Hearing what Store Manager said, he immediately became interested: ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡±


    Other things, Sai Erkaya did not dare to say, but after living in God World for so long, some news is still very well-informed.


    ¡°Do you know about the ancient catastrophe?¡±


    Qi Le waved his hand, opened the shielding Formation, and then asked straight to the point.


    Everyone is so familiar, so the polite words are better.


    ¡°Ancient Tribulation?¡±


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, why did you suddenly ask this question?¡±


    Serkaya hearing this, emoji It was weird, but the meaning in the words was obvious. He knew about it.


    ¡°I learned by accident, so I came to be interested.¡±


    ¡°Because I want to know what role the King of Humans played in the Great Tribulation of the Ancients.¡±


    Qi Le glanced at Serkaya¡¯s expression, then said without changing his face.


    After all, Qi Le is still confused about the timeline of these major events.


    Especially the influence of the King of People on the Sky God World is so huge, does it have anything to do with the Great Tribulation of the Ancients?


    ¡°What Qi Store Manager wants to ask is, is it really the matter of the king?¡±


    Serkaya suddenly showed an expression of enlightenment.


    No wonder Qi Store Manager is suddenly interested in the Great Tribulation of the Ancients, you know, this is not a good memory.


    At least in the history of God World, these great calamity have no memories.


    Qi Le did not refute, but nodded, said: ¡°You can understand it that way.¡±


    ¡°Since Qi Store Manager asked, then I naturally know everything. All.¡±


    Serkaya knows the identity of Qi Store Manager, of course there is nothing to hide.


    One is a follower of the King of Humans, and the other is an Inheritor of the King of Humans. Everyone is their own, so what can¡¯t be said.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager mentioned the


    Great Tribulation of the Ancients , I must have known the beginning and end of the Great Tribulation of the Ancients .¡±


    Serkaya asked.


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2693: Temporarily Come to an End)¡­

 Chapter 2694

    Qi Le nodded.


    In this paragraph, Dragon God said it was quite detailed, and there is no need for Serkaya to repeat it again.


    As for whether the Dragon God will lie, in fact, there is no need to think about it.


    If the Dragon God doesn¡¯t want to say anything, just leave it alone, there is no need to do so.


    ¡°Then I will just talk about the matter under the crown of the king.¡±


    Serkaya also nodded.


    ¡°Actually, the time when the King Mian came down to God World in the sky was still after the ancient catastrophe.¡±


    ¡°The God World in the sky at that time was nothing but a hundred waste When it is


    ready .¡±


    ¡°Because of the ancient catastrophe, the old gods disappeared, and new gods emerged one after another. They began to occupy one side and develop their own forces to divide the sky God World. Cake.¡±


    ¡°This is also the embryonic form of Divine Kingdom nowadays.¡±


    ¡°It was also at that time that the King Mianxia was aware of the gods of God World in the sky, for Low Plane¡¯s blockade.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why I lead the gods with the same idea, ready to smash this blockade.¡±


    Serkaya said in detail, but some details Not much is known about the matter.


    At that time, after all, Serkaya¡¯s strength was still too weak, and there was no way to enter the core circle of the king.


    Most of the things that can be understood are superficial things.


    But this information is enough for Qi Le to sort out the timeline of these major events.


    First of all, the ancient catastrophe occurred, which led to the God World strength great injury.


    Those powerful main gods either fall or dormant.


    That¡¯s why I gave the newly promoted gods the chance to succeed.


    And it was at this special time when the overall power of God World was extremely weak, and the King of Humans appeared.


    It can be said that they occupy the two major elements in the harmony of time, place, and people¡ªtime and harmony of people.


    As for the right place, God World is still the site of those gods, and there is no way for it to be the home of the king of men.


    But with these two points, it is enough for the King of People.


    With the genius of the King of People, a peerless asset, he soon gained his own power in God World.


    Then began the subsequent battle, and beat the entire Heaven and Earth God World to Heaven and Earth turning upside down.


    This makes sense.


    Because there is no such a special time node, even if the King of People is so amazing and brilliant, it is difficult for Qi Le to imagine how the King of People has established a firm foothold in God World.


    I understand now.


    In the end, he is the son of the times, the king of luck and luck.


    It takes more than just luck to be able to meet the weak period of God World in the sky.


    Then the subsequent development is well understood.


    In combination with the words of the Dragon God, Qi Le guessed that the time when the Dragon God awakened from dormancy was probably the time when the King of Humans came to God World in the Sky, maybe even earlier. some.


    According to the Dragon God, when the King of Humans made the entire Heaven and Earth God World into Heaven and Earth turning upside down, the main gods who had been beheaded were not only those newly promoted gods, but also from dormancy. The ancient Lord God who regained consciousness among them.


    How powerful it is!


    However, among these major events, the Dragon God always plays the role of a spectator.


    I really want to speak of which, Qi Le now has some doubts about the relationship between the Dragon God and the King of Man.


    Because these two have appeared in the same period, and both are equally powerful, standing on top of the main god.


    It¡¯s just that in the period of King King, King King played the protagonist, while the Dragon God played the bystander.


    Therefore, Qi Le also wonders whether there is an intersection between the Dragon God and the Human King.


    But what is certain is that the Dragon God must know the King of Man!


    ¡°That said, I can still ask the Dragon God, is there anything about the King of People?¡±


    This idea, Qi Le is temporarily suspicious.


    Mainly I don¡¯t know what the Dragon God thinks of the King of Man.


    ¡°Selkaya, did you know the name of the Dragon God when you followed the King of Man?¡±


    Qi Le decided to check with Serkaya first.


    ¡°Dragon God?¡±


    At this time, the expression on Serkaya¡¯s face was not surprised, but confused.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, I haven¡¯t heard of the name under the Dragon God¡¯s crown when the human crown was still alive.¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t heard of it? ¡±


    This answer also made Qi Le a little confused.


    Logically speaking, the time when the Dragon God awakened from dormancy definitely overlaps with the time when the King of Humans came to God World.


    But why, at the time of the King of People, the Dragon God was so unknown?


    With the strength of the Dragon God, even in a corner, it is impossible to be unknown.


    Still, there is something hidden in it.


    ¡°It¡¯s really weird, the bystander, Dragon God, did so well.¡±


    Qi Le rubbed his chin, meditating in his heart, and then his thoughts turned , Asked again.


    ¡°What about Goddess of life?¡±


    Like the dragon god, Goddess of life is also the main god of Ancient Era.


    If the time of awakening is not too far apart, it should have appeared in the time of King of Man.


    ¡°I have heard of the words under the crown of Goddess of life, and I have had several contacts with people under the crown, but the communication is not deep.¡±


    Selkaya really is Knowing nothing but talking, talking endlessly.


    It turns out that the King of Humans has had contact with Goddess.


    But it¡¯s right to think about it, if you really want to count it, Goddess of life is the ancestor of Elf Race and a creature of the Sifang Realm.


    If you are from the same Low Plane as Renwang, it is normal to have several contacts.


    No wonder getting along with the Goddess of life, Qi Le found that her philosophy seems to be quite close to that of the King of People.


    Believing that all creatures have the power to survive, and as the master god, they should not interfere.


    ¡°The unexpected thing should be a trusted ally.¡±


    Qi Le supported his chin with one hand and nodded a little.


    Calculated like this, the timeline should be-the ancient catastrophe, the human king period, and then the arrival of the giant dragon holy king.


    It¡¯s just that unlike the big movement made by the King of People, the appearance of the giant dragon Saint King seems to be silent.


    Qi Le didn¡¯t understand what happened before.


    But looking at it now, it is estimated that it is not as good as the time to catch up with the king.


    You must know that when the King of Humans came to God World in the Sky, it was after the Great Tribulation of the Ancients, when many main gods fell, countless gods died in battle, and the overall power of God World in the Sky was the weakest period.


    Coupled with genius, Wang Tianzong, created a legendary that cannot be copied.


    When the giant dragon holy king came to God World, even the human king fell.


    The power of God World that day, even if it was not as good as Ancient Era, should have recovered more than half.


    And because of the King of People incident, the newly promoted main gods of all parties even deliberately started to maintain the peace of God World in the sky to prevent wars between the main gods.


    Yes, the God World of the sky will become like this now, and there is indeed a certain relationship with the incident of the King of People.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2694: It¡¯s Strange)¡­

 Chapter 2695

    That¡¯s why it seemed so obscure, and even a resounding name was not left behind.


    Thinking about it carefully, the luck of the giant dragon Saint King is really not good.


    Everything that can be done is done.


    Then he left a mess of Heavenly Retribution opening for the giant dragon saint king, and the difficulty directly stretched to the hell mode.


    In such a situation, if the giant dragon Saint King can still make a difference, it will be really powerful.


    Unfortunately, facts have proved that the talent of the king is indeed better.


    It is truly unprecedented to force these main gods to take the initiative to maintain the balance of all parties and maintain the false peace of God World in the sky.


    And at present, it can still be regarded as a newcomer for the time being.


    It is suffering from the giant dragon saint king, completely obscured by the glory of the king, it can be said that there is no trace left in history.


    At least most of the newly promoted gods of God World in the sky do not know that the giant dragon holy king once existed.


    There are very few records that can be found, just like an unremarkable passerby.


    The only thing that is uncertain is that it is not clear whether the dragon god knows the giant dragon holy king.


    But according to the location of the Dragon God.


    As a loyal bystander, watching the times of God World in the sky, then these things should be known.


    ¡°Just ask the giant dragon holy king rashly, will I be seen?¡±


    Qi Le touched the chin while thinking in his heart With this problem.


    But after careful consideration, it seems that there is nothing to worry about.


    Because of the relationship between the King of Humans and the Saint King of Giant Dragon, it has never been revealed in God World.


    After all, it is the power of two different eras, and the acting style of the giant dragon saint king is completely different from that of the king of humans.


    It stands to reason that it is simply impossible to be connected by the main gods.


    In addition, the giant dragon Saint King himself is wary of such things.


    So to ask the Dragon God, it seems that there is no problem.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll take some time to ask in the future.¡±


    Qi Le thinks this is feasible, but don¡¯t worry too much.


    To clarify the timeline of these major event pieces, to a large extent, is just Qi Le to satisfy his curiosity.


    When this information is really needed, it may appear, but at least not now.


    To be honest, Qi Le asked about these things, and sometimes I was really afraid to ask out some secrets that he didn¡¯t know.


    Because the more this unknown information, the greater the troubles will be when all of them are connected in series.


    Qi Le is another person who doesn¡¯t like trouble.


    So, how can you be happy?


    ¡°Forget it, that¡¯s all for today¡¯s question.¡±


    After sorting out the information he got, Qi Le didn¡¯t plan to ask any more.


    Regarding the Giant Dragon Saint King, Qi Le had asked Serkaya a long time ago.


    But I didn¡¯t get much useful news.


    The only information that I know that is somewhat useful is the Law Power displayed by the giant dragon saint in God World, which seems to be the law of death, not the law of soul as Qi Le guessed.


    At this point, Qi Le knows that what the giant dragon saint king did in God World is indeed concealed.


    It may also be that the movement of the king is really too loud, so that the giant dragon holy king can¡¯t use his fists.


    In short, there is not much information about the Giant Dragon Saint King staying in God World.


    So instead of asking Serkaya, Qi Le might as well ask the giant dragon holy king directly.


    This one is still alive anyway.


    However, in terms of the characteristics of the law of the soul.


    The giant dragon, which has been hidden in the token of the Holy King, doesn¡¯t know much about it.


    On the contrary, asking the Dragon God is a more reliable option.


    But this is all for a while.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, is there anything else you want to ask?¡±


    Serkaya looked at Qi Le without speaking for a long time, so he asked aloud.


    It¡¯s not a problem to always stand here, it¡¯s a waste of time.


    ¡°No, no, let¡¯s do it, thanks for your hard work.¡±


    Qi Le waved his hand to indicate that Serkaya can go first, and the tool man is indeed good use.


    Unfortunately, the information I wanted to ask was indeed asked, but Qi Le still doesn¡¯t know what the real purpose of the king is.


    At this point, even if Qi Le asked the Dragon God recklessly, he probably couldn¡¯t ask anything.


    Because the Dragon God simply has not been in contact with the King of Man.


    It¡¯s better to ask Goddess of life.


    But Qi Le estimated that even if he really asked Goddess, he might not get any useful information.


    Didn¡¯t Serkaya say that before, the communication between the King of Humans and the Goddess of Life is limited to a few conversations.


    Qi Le doesn¡¯t think that just a few conversations and friendships can make the king put his heart in Goddess.


    Then tell out all your goals.


    After all, no matter how you say it, the king of people standing is the opposite of God World in the sky.


    Even if there is no conflict with the Goddess of life, it will not completely believe in the position of Goddess of life.


    ¡°The king, what did you want to do in the first place?¡±


    Qi Le couldn¡¯t help but lift the head and asked silently in his heart.


    It is not only aimed at the newly promoted main gods of God World, but also against the main gods of Ancient Era.


    Maybe it was to spread my own ideas, but after the ancient catastrophe, something must have happened.


    Otherwise, why did the Dragon God choose to hide from the world?


    Obviously he was the first group of ancient gods to wake up.


    ¡°So the next step is to go to Divine Kingdom to find Goddess of life?¡±


    Qi Le thought about time in his mind.


    Before we had time to make a plan, the voice of system rang.


    system: ¡°Host, there is good news, do you want to know?¡±


    ¡°Good news?¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s mind has not been turned around yet Bending, I was suddenly startled by the voice of system, and suddenly replied in a daze.


    system: ¡°Yes, the new product mentioned before, this system has been researched out, do you want to take a look at it?¡±


    It seems that Qi Le¡¯s voice is not different , The system then talked about each minding their own business.


    The meaning of the words, it makes Qi Le sober.


    ¡°New product¡­¡±


    ¡°By the way, I remember it, as I said before, submit the puppet lord to you, and you will get me a new product. ¡±


    Qi Le slammed into the palm of his hand, with a dreamlike expression on his face, and said to himself.


    Good guy, just because the news of the ancient catastrophe was so shocking, Qi Le almost forgot about it.


    Plus some subsequent things, such as the sale of the virtual showdown crystal, the establishment of branches, and the layout of the intelligence network.


    In short, there are a lot of things, and after getting busy like this, Qi Le has basically never thought of this thing these days.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2695: Another new product)¡­

 Chapter 2696

    Unexpectedly, system still has such a day of honesty.


    ¡°System, quickly show me the new products.¡±


    Qi Le said in his mind quickly.


    After all, this is also a reward for completing the task.


    And look at the task item submitted this time-the corpse and soul of the puppet lord.


    The new products that are brought out will certainly not be too bad.


    system: ¡°The new product: Avatar, which has been placed in the warehouse. The host can check the information at any time and sell it in the store.¡±


    ¡°Is the new product called Avatar, listen It doesn¡¯t feel like a good thing.¡±


    Qi Le curl one¡¯s lip commented on the impression of his name.


    Then I opened the Store Manager background and checked the details of the new product.


    Puppet Avatar: Controllable Battle Puppet, injecting Law Power and a ray of consciousness into it, it can be used as a puppet Avatar to manipulate and help the manipulator do various things.


    The simple and easy-to-understand explanation made Qi Le understand the role of the puppet Avatar at once.


    If I remember correctly, the role of the puppet Avatar seems to be similar to the rule Avatar.


    It¡¯s just that the Avatar is a very tasteless a method, which accidentally damages the Dao Mark, so almost no god is willing to use it.


    But Avatar is different.


    Just inject a certain degree of Law Power into it, plus a ray of consciousness to determine identity.


    Then you can get an Avatar that is not very smart but can be fully controlled.


    Said it is External Body Incarnation and there is no big problem.


    And if the puppet Avatar is damaged, the loss is only some Law Power, and there is a strand of consciousness that will not hurt the fundamental condensate, which is simply an innocuous loss.


    Compared with the tastelessness of the rule Avatar, the usefulness of the puppet Avatar is too great.


    Sure enough, it is a new product developed based on the master of the puppet, and the application of the law of the puppet is simply wonderful.


    If you can use it, the puppet Avatar can increase the user¡¯s battle strength by at least 30 to 50%.


    Even higher.


    And there is another point, that is, Avatar can store Law Power.


    The more Law Power is injected into it, the stronger the battle strength displayed by the puppet Avatar will become.


    Of course, this is in the case of not exceeding the ultimate battle strength possessed by the puppet Avatar.


    And the most important strand of consciousness is just to determine the identity of the puppet Avatar and to ensure the right to control. It has little effect on battle strength.


    So if there is enough time, those gods who get the puppet Avatar only need to inject enough Law Power into it.


    When it comes to fighting, it is possible to directly double the battle strength you can use.


    ¡°I take back what I said before, this puppet Avatar is indeed a good thing.¡±


    Qi Le couldn¡¯t help but said something in his mind.


    Let¡¯s talk about puppets, Qi Le¡¯s deepest impression before this is the avatars in the past, and a very powerful skill from The New World Mode¡ªProtector puppets. .


    But those things are in the past tense.


    System The previously self-made skills, put in the Sky God World, are no longer applicable.


    So now the appearance of this puppet Avatar comes at the right time.


    After all, one way to perceive the law, there are always many shackles of existence.


    When the Dao Mark rule cannot continue to improve, if you want to improve your overall battle strength, you have to think of other ways.


    For example-Divine Beast egg!


    When Qi Le sold Divine Beast eggs, the biggest selling point was a loyal combat partner.


    Of course, this ad is aimed at those gods.


    Its essence is just a small step that¡¯s all for leveraging the power of God.


    The improvement in overall battle strength brought by Divine Beast is real.


    A well-trained Divine Beast has very strong battle strength, and it can also be among the best among many gods.


    This is also one of the reasons why Divine Beast eggs are so hot.


    Then the current puppet Avatar, very much the original Divine Beast egg, also has the same effect.


    The difference is that the battle strength of the puppet Avatar comes from the user¡¯s own Law Power.


    There is no need for extra training time, and there is no need for loyalty issues.


    The puppet itself is not among the creatures, and it doesn¡¯t even have life. Where does it have the ability to think?


    It can be said that as long as the puppet Avatar is infused with consciousness, it will be a qualified External Body Incarnation.


    As for the issue of battle strength, it all depends on the amount of Law Power injected into the puppet.


    If you can do two things with one heart, you will simply have twice as much power in battle.


    It even has the ability to do three things at the same time.


    Then you can get a few more puppet Avatars, and then they will swarm up during the battle.


    This is also the strongest aspect of Avatar.


    A very convenient and effective way to improve battle strength.


    Qi Le still admires this very much.


    The system can digest the power of the puppet master so quickly, and then transform it into a new product, which is indeed hard-core and vigorous.


    system: ¡°Host, do you still need to doubt the strength of this system?¡±


    The narcissistic system said triumphantly.


    But the narcissism at this time has this capital.


    Convenient External Body Incarnation, how powerful it is.


    ¡°I never doubted this, system, you are the best.¡±


    Qi Le followed the meaning of system and complimented a few words, but Basically, my mind is put on new products.


    There is no doubt about the popularity of the puppet Avatar once it is released.


    That is definitely more in short supply than Divine Beast eggs, a product with super high demand.


    Because it takes a long time to train a Divine Beast as a combat partner.


    But if you get a puppet Avatar and turn it into an External Body Incarnation, it really doesn¡¯t take long.


    In addition to not having the ability to think, all actions need to be manipulated by himself, which is much stronger than Divine Beast.


    But at the same time, the spirit strength requirements for these gods have also been greatly improved.


    After all, it is not so easy to control two bodies perfectly.


    However, don¡¯t underestimate the ability of the king-class power. Trifling can overcome the difficulties of one mind and two purposes.


    At worst, let them practice the unique skills of drawing a circle with one hand and drawing a square with the other to ensure that they can master the essence of one mind and two purposes at once.


    Then let¡¯s have another hand-boo.


    It¡¯s nothing more than that at first will be a little unsuitable for that¡¯s all.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2696: Puppet Avatar)¡­

 Chapter 2697

    Qi Le took a look at the Store Manager backstage and found that the pricing of Avatar is a range.


    There are everything from the cheapest 100,000 faith stones to the most expensive 10 million faith stones.


    Wait, ten million stones of faith?


    At the price behind, Qi Le couldn¡¯t help but wipe his eyes to see if he was mistaken.


    But where the Store Manager background appears, it is in your mind. What is the use of wiping your eyes?


    ¡°If you buy a puppet Avatar for ten million faith stones?¡±


    Qi Le feels that the price is not unreasonable.


    For the user, it¡¯s okay to treat the Avatar as another body.


    But it¡¯s just a body that¡¯s all.


    After all, the puppet Avatar itself does not possess battle strength.


    All sources of battle strength come from the user¡¯s own Law Power.


    So, is it really reasonable to buy a body with 10 million faith stones?


    system: ¡°Of course this is reasonable, host, do you know where these price differences are?¡±


    Facing Qi Le¡¯s question, system asked another question. .


    ¡°The price difference¡­is it the material difference?¡±


    Qi Le thought for a while and answered.


    Indeed, the same is a puppet Avatar, but there will be such a big difference in price, there must be a reason.


    So what is this reason, is the most critical factor.


    system: ¡°The answer is half right.¡±


    ¡°Half?¡±


    system: ¡°Yes, the price difference of the puppet Avatar, the difference lies in what can be achieved Ultimate battle strength.¡±


    As mentioned in the introduction of the new product, the strength of the battle strength of the Avatar depends on the Law Power injected into it.


    The more Law Power is poured, the stronger the battle strength, and vice versa.


    Then, if the Law Power can be infused in advance, the higher the upper limit of the Law Power that can be stored, the stronger the ultimate battle strength that can erupt, and the more expensive the price will naturally be.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case¡­¡±


    ¡°The 10 million puppet Avatar with a stone of faith, what realm is the ultimate battle strength?¡±


    Qi Le pondered for a while, then suddenly asked.


    system: ¡°The realm of the main god.¡±


    In the casually voice, what is said is like thunder piercing the ear.


    ¡°The battle strength of the realm of the Lord God?!¡±


    Qi Le repeated a sentence in a bit of amazement to confirm that he had not heard it wrong.


    If the ultimate battle strength can be raised to the realm of the main god, the price of the 10 million faith stones is indeed not expensive.


    Just kidding, if the power of the realm of the Lord God is not worth even 10 million faith stones.


    Then I look down on the Lord God too much!


    In this way, the new products at this time, among the customer groups, don¡¯t they also include the main god?


    Qi Le suddenly thought of this question.


    If the puppet Avatar can really burst out the battle strength of the main god realm.


    Even if it is only temporary, it is absolutely necessary for any main god.


    This is an excellent hole card for counter-killing.


    Furthermore, even if it is not used for counter-killing, just simply increasing the battle strength is 100% worth it.


    ¡°This is really amazing.¡±


    Qi Le only felt that he had lost the energy of a puppet lord before.


    I didn¡¯t expect the gain in exchange for it was so huge, and it is a new product that is absolutely best-selling.


    Because as long as there is a battle, Avatar is a consumable, the best treasure to replace sacrifice.


    Then these customers need to come to the store continuously to buy this consumable.


    ¡°Just put it on the shelf and it¡¯s done!¡±


    After scanning the store with sharp eyes, Qi Le found a corner that could expand deeper.


    The puppet Avatar is just piled up in that corner.


    There is no way, if you want to talk about the new shelves, it is really not easy to put such a large product.


    It¡¯s better to find a corner directly, and stack them all against the wall. Not only does it save space, it won¡¯t get in the way.


    Also, it is much more convenient to make up a display window against the wall.


    Just pop out from the window.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Hey, was I dazzled just now?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I remember , In that corner, there was no stacking of things before.¡±


    Customers in the store are always paying attention to all aspects of the store, even in an unfocused corner.


    The puppet Avatar was just piled up, and several customers noticed it.


    At first, they thought they were wrong.


    After all, it is not the first time for them to come to the store of Qi Store Manager.


    What kind of decoration and layout are there in the store, these regular customers are all clear.


    To put it bluntly, they are more familiar with the stores of Qi Store Manager than they are with their own homes.


    Almost live here.


    And in the memory of these old customers, that empty corner, there must be nothing before!


    So, these items that suddenly appear similar to puppets, are they new products?


    Yes, it must be!


    Although it hasn¡¯t been long since the launch date of the virtual duel crystal.


    But the frequency of Qi Store Manager bringing forth the new through the old has never been too slow.


    At least in terms of these gods¡¯ long lifespans, the speed at which Qi Store Manager picks up new products is already extremely fast.


    Then it is perfectly reasonable to release a new product now.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, what is the new product this time?¡±


    ¡°Yes, what is it that is stacked in the corner?¡±


    ¡°It looks like some puppets, Qi Store Manager, aren¡¯t those things really puppets?¡±


    ¡°Strange, why does Qi Store Manager put so many puppets in the store? ¡± ¡± is decorations do you? ¡± ¡± then we buy those puppets do? ornament is back to do it? ¡± ¡± But I¡¯m almost living in the store. What do you want for decorations?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I add one.¡±


    ¡°I also add one¡­¡±


    A lot of questions were quickly raised.


    Curious customers always make up the majority, and those puppets are so noticeable when they are discovered.


    So the counter where Qi Le was located was quickly filled with customers in the store.


    A pair of curious eyes fixed on Qi Store Manager, hoping to get an answer.


    ¡°You are half right.¡±


    Qi Le looked at these customers and couldn¡¯t help using a sentence that System just said to himself.


    ¡°Half?¡±


    Those customers suddenly looked at the Store Manager with big eyes staring at small eyes.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s half right.¡±


    ¡°Those things you see are indeed new products, and they are all puppets.¡±


    Qi Le clicked nodded, then pointed to the puppets in the corner and introduced it aloud.


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 26,000: Qi Store Manager, what¡¯s that? )¡­

 Chapter 2698

    ¡°It can make you truly powerful The puppet Avatar of power!¡±


    When he opened his mouth, it was a passionate word.


    A good product naturally needs a detailed introduction.


    Therefore, Qi Le did not omit the slightest, and completely spared no effort to introduce the role of the puppet Avatar.


    After all, the new products at this time, compared to those in the past, can bring more battle strength improvement.


    And the effect is more intuitive.


    You can store Law Power and transform it into a real-time battle strength puppet Avatar, plus it can be directly controlled by consciousness. As an External Body Incarnation, it is completely fine.


    As long as you learn to fight with one mind and two using dual perspectives, it is not an exaggeration to say that your battle strength doubles on the spot.


    ¡°A puppet that can control itself?!¡±


    ¡°The more Law Power injected, the stronger the battle strength that the puppet will burst out!?¡±


    ¡°then say so, fighting it would not is second enemy.¡± ¡°NO NO NO, you can also buy a few puppet Avatar, just let puppet to fight on the line.¡±


    ¡°Yes, safe!¡±


    The introduction of Qi Store Manager made the shoppers excited.


    And in the discussions spiritedly, even Qi Le did not expect the usage for a while.


    If you use puppets to fight, don¡¯t you need to fight yourself.


    As long as the number of puppet Avatars that can be controlled is large enough, the battle strength must be able to keep up.


    And it can guarantee its absolute safety.


    It doesn¡¯t matter if the puppet loses it anyway, isn¡¯t it just the Law Power that can be transformed with strength of Faith?


    As long as the Supreme Throne is not damaged, the Dao Mark Law does not appear to be cracked, and the impact will be small.


    This is also the biggest benefit of using Avatar as External Body Incarnation.


    To be honest, when he heard this proposal, Qi Le thought that on the battlefield in the future, half of the battles would be those gods, and the other half would be these weird puppets. .


    But this is also very good, it is Qi Le who made a fortune anyway, whatever these gods do.


    ¡°dong dong dong ¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to the voices of these customers discussing spiritedly, Qi Le couldn¡¯t help knocking on the counter table.


    The crisp sound immediately attracted the attention of customers.


    ¡±


    Having said so much, have you not paid attention to the most important price issue?¡±


    Qi Le consciously guides these customers to think about the price gap of these puppets, Why is it so big.


    This is also the place Qi Le has not mentioned in the previous introduction.


    That is how powerful battle strength these puppets can have!


    Of course, this refers to a small group of puppets with extremely high prices.


    The saying that you get what you pay for is still very applicable in Qi Le¡¯s stores. There is definitely no impractical luxury.


    Hmm¡­ those decorative special effects in the virtual duel platform, except for various skins.


    Those gadgets are not luxury items, but they do not have much practicality.


    But being able to satisfy the heart can be regarded as an achievement.


    But let¡¯s get back to the topic.


    The customers gathered in front of the counter heard Qi Store Manager suddenly raise the price issue, and thought it was Qi Store Manager¡¯s conscience who discovered it.


    Prepare to set the price of Avatar to a lower price to give back to their old customers.


    However, when some curious guys took a look at the price, they realized that their idea was simply wrong.


    ¡°The price of one hundred thousand stones of faith starts at¡­¡±


    ¡°I need up to ten million stones of faith?!¡±


    There is no doubt that this price, It is definitely the highest price among the products offered by Qi Store Manager.


    And there is no one yet.


    Although the price of Divine Beast eggs can be as high as one hundred thousand faith stones.


    But the problem is that no matter what kind of Divine Beast eggs, they are all set at a uniform price, with one hundred thousand faith stones.


    But for these puppets now, one hundred thousand faith stones is just a reserve price.


    The real high price can even go up a hundredfold.


    The price of 10 million stones of faith, among the many products of Qi Store Manager, is simply a great ride.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, your price is not wrong, right.¡±


    ¡°What kind of puppet is actually worth 10 million stones of faith!¡±


    p>


    ¡°Compared with the previous Divine Beast egg, it¡¯s too far away, right? It¡¯s a hundred times.¡±


    ¡°Quickly stop talking, I just found out that I might I overestimated my financial resources.¡±


    ¡°Then I add one¡­¡±


    Although the gods never care about the issue of faith stones.


    But as one of the currencies circulating in God World, even if these gods have reserves, they are impossible to accumulate too much.


    After all, the essence of belief stone is just a thing to help calculate the price for these gods.


    The real use is not great.


    And this kind of essentially useless thing is enough to save some, how can it be collected without restriction?


    So now I see the price of this bright ¡°10 million faith stones¡±, for most of the gods, it is a price that is painful enough, and there is even a kind of savings that has bottomed out. feel.


    This kind of pain is not a pity that I am a stone of belief, it is simply worrying about my financial resources.


    Having said that, I have to say something.


    The store of Qi Store Manager has made an indelible contribution to the circulation of the faith stone of God World.


    At least many gods, as well as those apostles, the aborigines of God World, realized the value of the stone of faith.


    Then began to subconsciously collect the faith stones.


    ¡°Do you think the price is high?¡±


    Qi Le looked at the tangled faces of the customers around him, and asked playfully.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, to tell you the truth, the price of ten million faith stones is indeed a bit high.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that we can¡¯t afford it, or we think, Some are not worth it.¡±


    ¡°Just for a puppet, the price really exceeded our expectations.¡±


    ¡°Yes, it would be nice if the price could be reduced slightly, The current price is indeed a bit ridiculously high.¡±


    Faced with the Store Manager problem, all customers seemed to have unified the caliber in advance, and they said that the price was indeed high.


    Mainly compared with the previous commodity prices, this time is indeed outrageous.


    If you don¡¯t know Qi Store Manager¡¯s character, you think you¡¯re slaughtering sheep.


    ¡°Then I tell you, 10 million puppet Avatars of the level of faith stone, when the law power is full of the highest level, can they have the main Divine Grade and other battle strength?¡±


    ¡°Do you still think the price is high?¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s expression on his face remained unchanged, and then asked slowly.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2600: Outrageous Price)¡­

 Chapter 2699

    ¡°The other battle strength of Divine Grade?!¡±


    As soon as this word came out, the customers around Suddenly he was shocked.


    A series of complex emotions such as shock, astonishment, disbelief, and extreme suspicion appeared on his face.


    But in the end, out of the trust of Align Store Manager, these emotions all turned into look of shock.


    ¡°If the battle strength of the realm of the Lord God can really burst out, the price of 10 million faith stones seems to be not expensive.¡±


    ¡°It is not expensive, It¡¯s just cheap!¡±


    ¡°Yes, the dignified lord, can it be measured by the stone of faith?¡±


    ¡°If Qi Store Manager is right, there is nothing wrong. It¡¯s cheap, is it simply a blood loss, okay!¡±


    ¡°I also think that Qi Store Manager has lost money to sell pants¡­¡±


    ¡°Who said that selling pants, dare Don¡¯t dare to stand up?¡±


    In short, Qi Le¡¯s words made the shop customers excited instantly.


    I just said the words ¡°high price¡±, but I was left behind on the spot, as if I had never said it.


    Qi Store Manager has also changed from a bloody profit to a blood loss, which is simply the first conscientious businessman of God World in the sky.


    The hot scene was directly burned from the main shop to the surrounding law great hall, virtual battle platform area and other places.


    In fact, Qi Le¡¯s shop has been open in God World for so long, and the customers in the shop have started to show the trend of entirely different.


    Some customers came to enlighten the law, and basically bought the enlightenment incense and went to the great hall to retreat.


    Some customers are addicted to the virtual competition platform, so simply did not plan to come to the main store.


    Another part of the customers, to a large extent, came to buy Divine Beast eggs.


    speaking of which, Divine Beast egg stuff, it¡¯s really enduring.


    And as more and more customers come to the store, there are more and more gods who know Qi Store Manager stores, and the sales range of Divine Beast eggs has become wider and wider.


    From the very beginning of the life Divine Kingdom, Spirit Devouring Divine Kingdom, and Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom, it spread to most of the surrounding Divine Kingdom.


    It can be said to be quite popular among the aborigines of God World.


    In addition, Divine Beast eggs are sold in limited quantities every day.


    Qi Le estimates that in several decades, even hundreds of years, the Divine Beast egg will not be ignored.


    Maybe because of the Divine Beast eggs that were sold at the beginning, the hatched Divine Beast were gradually cultivated, allowing many Divine Beasts to show their tyrannical strength and become More popular


    After all, strong battle strength is the most important thing in any era.


    And Divine Beast eggs will not become unimportant because Divine Beast is cultivated.


    The reason is very simple-such a powerful Divine Beast, how can one or two be enough?


    It must be the more the better!


    Especially after the new product of Avatar comes out, Qi Le can predict that Divine Beast eggs will only be more popular.


    Because the puppets want to show battle strength, the most basic point is to inject Law Power into it.


    At this point, the apostles and the aborigines of God World can be excluded from the user¡¯s category.


    Without the blessing of Law Power, these puppets are really just puppets.


    Basically can¡¯t be called a puppet Avatar.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, bring me a puppet Avatar with 10 million faith stones!¡±


    ¡°I want too.¡±


    ¡± Here I¡¯ll have one too!¡±


    ¡°Wait, what do I want?¡±


    Not to mention what Qi Le thinks in his head.


    Anyway, after the customers were excited, they all rushed to the corner where the Avatar was piled up, preparing to get a puppet of the highest level to prevent self-protection, so as not to be preempted by their opponents.


    However, when these customers rushed to the corner, they suddenly noticed.


    What they want, 10 million puppet Avatars with a stone of faith, there is simply no one here.


    Some are just a list price.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, why is there nothing we want here?¡±


    After some thoughts, the dazed customer still found Qi Store Manager.


    That¡¯s a puppet in the realm of the Lord God, anyway, we must find a way to get it!


    With the help of this level, even if it is a true God, there is absolutely no way to refuse!


    ¡°Do you say that the main Divine Grade is another puppet?¡±


    ¡°That is a limited sale, and there are purchase conditions, first see if your conditions are met. ¡± Le Qi looked up these customers hungry look, leisurely he said.


    Qi Le only learned about this after asking system.


    Other puppets of the main Divine Grade, because of the limitation of materials, the system can¡¯t make unlimited quantities.


    In the previous battle with the master of the puppets, the corpses of the ancient gods collected are the main raw materials for making these highest puppets, and they will be gone when they are used up.


    So this thing, unlimited and limited, Qi Le has nothing to think of.


    Then, since there is a limit on the total amount of sales.


    Qi Le simply turned the other puppets of the main Divine Grade into a real scarcity.


    ¡°Conditions?¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and have a look!¡±


    ¡°Condition 1: The account level of the virtual duel platform exceeds 100 levels!?¡±


    ¡°What did you just say?¡±


    Only when the first condition was read out, some customers were stunned.


    The account level of the virtual duel platform is notoriously difficult to upgrade, and there is no level protection.


    If you win, you will add points, if you lose, you will lose points. Losing the level is just as normal as eating and drinking.


    And after the level is high, there are some hidden settings.


    For example, when the account level of the opponent in the battle is too different from your own, the score obtained after winning will become very low. If you accidentally lose, it will be a devastating blow.


    The falling scores can definitely make any player¡¯s mentality explode.


    So many high-end players, when creating a room, will set the minimum level to enter the room.


    Under such harsh circumstances, if you want to upgrade the account level of the virtual duel platform to level 100, it is simply as difficult as heavenly ascension¡­ No, heavenly ascension may be even simpler some.


    Because heavenly ascension only needs to be strong enough.


    But in the virtual duel platform, you have to beware of pig teammate pitting yourself.


    So the threshold of level 100 is not only not low, it is simply incredibly high.


    But looking back, how can a puppet with battle strength in the realm of the main god be less difficult to obtain?


    If you can get it casually, it seems unreal.


    ¡°Condition 2: Consumption of more than 30 million faith stones in the store¡­¡±


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, have you remembered how many faith stones we consume in the store? ? ¡± see the second condition, many of the customers have a look of the complex looked towards Qi Store Manager, want to get an answer.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2699: Purchase Conditions)¡­

 Chapter 2700

    Because there is no need to write it down at all, and it¡¯s a bit brainy.


    That¡¯s it, it¡¯s just my own consumption.


    Think about the expansion, how many customers come to Qi Store Manager store?


    What a huge amount of work is it to record all the consumption data of these customers?


    And there is another saying, are there any omissions?


    These are all problems.


    ¡°I have my own way, you don¡¯t have to worry about remembering it wrong.¡±


    Seeing a bunch of inquiring eyes, the densely packed rows are outside the counter, and Qi Le is just shrugged.


    How many faith stones these customers consume in the store is not recorded by Qi Le, it is entirely the job of system.


    And don¡¯t worry that system will remember it wrong, because for system, it counts as many faith stones as it receives.


    Simply not received will not be recorded.


    If you sort it out by category, it¡¯s basically no problem.


    ¡°Yes, with the ability of Store Manager, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem if you want to do this kind of thing.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. , But I really want to write down all of them. It¡¯s a bit too powerful.¡±


    ¡°Is this kind of thing on Qi Store Manager, is it strange?¡±


    ¡°Yes. , Is the number of times that Qi Store Manager shocks us? It¡¯s so rare and weird.¡±


    ¡°Think carefully, it takes more than 30 million faith stones to consume¡­¡±


    ¡°Also I don¡¯t know how much I have consumed so far.¡±


    ¡°The question you are thinking is really strange. Is the account level of the virtual duel platform sufficient?¡±


    ¡°No¡­¡±


    ¡°Heart-


    struck .¡±


    The customers didn¡¯t doubt Qi Store Manager¡¯s words.


    As a main god, it is not incredible to be able to do this.


    It¡¯s just that there has never been a master god who would do this kind of thing in the past, so these customers feel astonished.


    ¡°Condition three¡­Huh, there is no condition three!¡±


    After the astonishment, I continued to look back, but did not see the next condition.


    It also surprised many customers.


    This is another puppet Avatar of the main Divine Grade. Can I have it with only two conditions?


    ¡°Ahem, in fact, there is a third hidden condition.¡±


    Qi Le coughed softly in the midst of this astonished voice. Attracted everyone¡¯s attention again.


    ¡°Is there a hidden condition?¡±


    ¡°Yes, the hidden condition is that the number of the highest-level puppet Avatar is limited, and it will be gone after the purchase.¡±


    Speaking of this, Qi Le was also very shrugged with a tone of voice, spreading his hands, saying that he didn¡¯t want to do this either.


    The limited sale of Divine Beast eggs is just a strategy.


    The limit of the highest level of puppet Avatar is nothing else.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Limited quantity!?¡±


    ¡°After you buy it, there will be no more?!¡±


    I have to say , Qi Store Manager is still very experienced in controlling the emotions of customers.


    As soon as this sentence was finished, the many customers who had just been around the counter suddenly disappeared from their place.


    As for where to go, it must be the virtual duel platform area next to it.


    The account level must be updated first!


    This is a hard condition.


    The remaining conditions that ¡°consumption must exceed 30 million faith stones¡± are just trivial matters.


    To put it bluntly, these customers in the store, as long as a god with a certain qualification in God World, wants to collect 30 million faith stones, it is very simple.


    even more how, for a master Divine Grade puppet that can be manipulated, even if the family property is emptied.


    This is totally worth it, or a big profit.


    The realm of the main god, for many gods, is the strongest realm beyond expectation.


    Even in the realm of the main god, there are strong and weak points.


    But for any god, the main god is a crushing posture!


    So in the virtual duel platform, a frenzied upsurge of scores soon arose.


    The intensity of each duel is far more intense than in the past. The former entertainment bureau no longer exists.


    We all want to score, who wants to play the entertainment bureau with you?


    ¡°Come on with the powerful teammates, let¡¯s score together!¡±


    ¡°Guaranteed not to pit, urgently need strong thighs, for the strongest puppet Avatar!¡±


    ¡°Who wants to be a commander, as long as you have this ability, I will listen to you.¡±


    ¡°If you can say this, are you the legendary pig teammate?¡±


    ¡°Roll the calf!¡±


    In the public screens of the world, in the public screens of the mode, all messages are for strong thighs.


    No way, for players with weak command innate talent, being able to follow a good teammate is the best choice.


    Still dare to grab the command?


    Then you must not be killed on the spot by other teammates.


    Especially in this period, players with high account levels are simply treasures.


    Even if it¡¯s just the aborigines of God World, as long as it is a player with a high account level, they can get command.


    For those players with innate talent and ability, it is extremely friendly.


    And Qi Le wants this effect.


    Otherwise, what to do in conjunction with the account level of the virtual duel platform.


    And as the news of the puppet Avatar spread, those Divine Kingdoms who were not tempted by the virtual battle platform area before, will be unable to hold back at this moment, and have asked Qi Le to establish a branch in the past.


    In this way, the intelligence network connected by the branches of the virtual battle platform area can cover farther places.


    Of course, this is just an effect by the way, not Qi Le deliberately.


    But what can one move, two gains, why not do it.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, I heard that you have a new product in your store. What is it called a puppet¡­ puppet Avatar?¡±


    This One day, Qi Le was having fun in the virtual duel platform, and news from Dragon God came over.


    Qi Le, who was leading a group of eager players to attack wildly, glanced at it and immediately returned a message.


    ¡°Yes, is the Dragon God also interested in these puppets?¡±


    Qi Le has thought about whether the Dragon God and the others will ask about the puppet Avatar.


    As expected by Qi Le, Tariana should be the first one to ask about this. Didn¡¯t expect it will be the Dragon God.


    ¡°is a bit of interest.¡±


    ¡°Yes, together Store Manager, you what this puppet, is not learned from the main body of the puppet it.¡±


    The Dragon God¡¯s intuition is true. In the second sentence, he guessed the origin of the puppet Avatar.


    But it is a pity, what the true essence is, the Dragon God is also impossible to guess.


    ¡°It¡¯s somewhat related.¡±


    Qi Le does not shy away from this topic.


    Because this is not something that cannot be said, is it not very common to learn from each other on Law Power?


    And the Dragon God will say this kind of thing, it shows that he is really interested, not the puppet Avatar.


    But the fallen master of puppets.


    In other words, Qi Le can learn the puppet law so quickly.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2700: The effect of linkage)¡­

 Chapter 2701

    The dragon god who got the answer did not continue to ask , Just said such a sentence with emotion.


    From Ancient Era, as a bystander to the present Dragon God, this is the first time I have discovered that there are people who cannot see through.


    Qi Le, who heard the voice of the White Dragon, smiled.


    ¡°The Dragon God is overpraised.¡±


    ¡°I just speak frankly, Qi Store Manager, you really surprised me.¡±


    Although the Dragon God Not in front of Qi Le, but there is appreciation between the lines, and the tone is not difficult to imagine.


    Speaking of this, the Dragon God did not mention the puppet Avatar anymore.


    Because as far as Dragon God¡¯s battle strength is concerned, simply don¡¯t need this thing to enhance your overall strength.


    This is the confidence of the Peak Lord!


    Similarly, the meaning of these puppets is the same for Qi Le.


    Although Qi Le itself is a pleasant surprise for the appearance of the puppet Avatar, it is actually not very useful.


    The body of law does not need these unorthodox ways to strengthen battle strength.


    So after a tacit greeting with the Dragon God, the two ended their relationship this time.


    The friendship between gentlemen is as pale as water.


    But this time, the leader of Dragon God¡¯s words gave Qi Le a new understanding.


    After the Great Tribulation of the Ancients, it was the time when the King of Humans came to God World in the sky, and it was also an era in the eyes of the Dragon God.


    In that era, who was the leader in the dragon Divine Eyes?


    Could it really be the king of God who overturned God World?


    Because Qi Le understands that the so-called leader may not be talking about the most powerhouse of that era.


    It is a disruptor who can change the trajectory of that era!


    ¡°The disruptor¡­¡±


    ¡°Qi Store Manager.¡±


    Qi Le was thinking about something, and a voice woke him up.


    ¡°en? Serkaya, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Looking at Serkaya standing in front of the counter, Qi Le remained as expressionless as ever.


    Serkaya scratched his head, and some sorry asked: ¡°Qi Store Manager, I just want to ask, is there any good way to quickly learn how to control these puppets?¡±


    This is a big problem and one that Qi Le expected.


    Although the other puppet Avatars of the main Divine Grade are the most worthy of competition, the sales of those puppets with lower prices are also not low.


    After all, the limited sale of precious commodities, not every customer has this ability to get it.


    Therefore, a more universal low-cost puppet has become the choice of most customers.


    Of course, this ¡°low price¡± is only relative.


    Actually, millions of puppet Avatars with a stone of faith are also not a bargain.


    Even if it is a puppet Avatar with hundreds of thousands of faith stones, in terms of unit price, it is several times that of Divine Beast eggs.


    Adhering to the concept of value-for-money products, those customers in the store, except for some dreamy guys who are still working hard, have begun to buy suitable puppets.


    So the question that should have came after all.


    Dual perspective combat is not a simple matter.


    This is a purer multi-threaded action than a simple one-minded two-purpose, for people who are in contact for the first time.


    Even if it is a god, it is very difficult to get started.


    You don¡¯t need to practice hard in the correct way. It is estimated that you will have to be familiar with it for several months.


    So after confirming the difficulty of this matter, Serkaya came to Qi Le very witty.


    ¡°So they asked you to be the representative and appointed you to come to me?¡±


    Qi Le looked at Serkaya not far behind him, and he asked for knowledge in that circle. Thirsty¡¯s eyes were clear in his heart.


    After all, the customers in the store are familiar with Qi Store Manager, but they are not as familiar with Serkaya.


    Then the task of finding Qi Store Manager is better to be handed over to Serkaya.


    ¡°Actually, I really want to know.¡±


    Serkaya said with a smile.


    This is the truth, anyway, it¡¯s just a matter of the way, so I just ask for help.


    Customers in the store have this demand, and Serkaya is also happy to sell this favor.


    Qi Le shrugged, and then said slowly: ¡°You have to ask about this. It¡¯s actually quite simple. Just practice with one heart and two uses. I will teach you one, one hand draws a circle, the other hand draws a square.


    Right .¡±


    This is the classic Old Fang method.


    But for the difficult things like manipulating puppets, it¡¯s just a foundation.


    If it weren¡¯t for a fantasy world, Qi Le could teach them another more effective way.


    For example: one hand writes an essay, the other hand solves advanced math problems.


    Magic teaching is just this.


    Basically, the brain is not divided into two, simply can¡¯t do such an unconventional thing.


    ¡°It¡¯s just¡­ as simple as that?¡±


    Serkaya thought what Qi Store Manager was going to say, and that was the result?


    ¡°No, what I¡¯m talking about is just a foundation. You can explore and develop yourself.¡±


    Qi Le stretched out his hand and patted Serkaya seriously on the shoulder. Then there was an expression of ¡°I like you¡±.


    In fact, if you want to practice one mind and two purposes, it is nothing more than doing two completely unrelated things at the same time.


    The basic principle is roughly the same.


    When real practice makes perfect, at the time of Full Mastery, you can naturally appreciate the profound mystery.


    But for Qi Le, one mind and two uses are not so troublesome.


    It is enough to let the system help. Multi-threaded operation is simply a matter of ease.


    ¡°Ah, this¡­¡±


    Serkaya turned around blankly, looked towards the guys behind him, and asked: ¡°Do you understand? ¡± ¡± got it, got it! ¡± ¡± Sarkozy said Store Manager so clear, you do not know it? ¡± ¡± Saier Ka Ya, your comprehension skills are not good, you really have to study hard with Qi Store Manager.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at it, big guy, go and try to draw a circle with one hand and draw a square with the other.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve tried it just now, it¡¯s really a bit difficult.¡±


    ¡°Listen to Store Manager, this is just a basis, the big guy is a bit difficult. ¡± ¡± you did not even learn the foundation, want the whole difficult? ¡± ¡± do not mind the sand sculpture ¡­¡­ ¡± would also keep in The customers behind Serkaya saw Serkaya turned around and ran away with haha.


    After a while of teasing and joking, Serkaya was left standing in place with an awkward expression.


    ¡°These guys, what am I¡­¡±


    Regarding this, Serkaya can only fiercely put up a friendly finger.


    Then I felt Qi Store Manager patted his shoulder again.


    ¡°Selkaya, if you want to quickly learn to control the puppet, there is another way to fight with his puppet.¡±


    Qi Le put his hands on the counter, He said slowly, squinting his eyes as if not waking up.


    This is the advanced version of the so-called two-handed interaction-two-person fight!


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2701: Subversives)¡­

 Chapter 2702

    If the user perception is high enough, it¡¯s okay to go up to three people fighting each other, five people fighting each other, or even group fights.


    As long as you can control so many puppet Avatars, you can fight as you want.


    The only thing you need to pay attention to is that you don¡¯t want to fight, and you get into trouble.


    For this kind of brain congestion guy, Qi Le will certainly not take any responsibility.


    ¡°This¡­ is there such a way?¡±


    Serkaya didn¡¯t expect, and he can still have such benefits if he takes a step late.


    ¡°Of course, most people I don¡¯t tell him.¡±


    Qi Le clicked nodded, and said meaningfully.


    Actually, I really want to master the control essence of the puppet Avatar. Actual combat is always the best way.


    It¡¯s just that most of the gods in God World rely on Law Power. Compared with puppets, the fighting style is incompatible.


    Otherwise, Qi Le is not needed to teach.


    At least the Dragon God would not ask such questions¡­Although the Dragon God does not need these puppets.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Qi Store Manager, I won¡¯t tell those guys either.¡±


    Serkaya seemed to understand something, so seriously nodded, then turned and left.


    Qi Le is left alone touched the chin.


    I hope Serkaya is okay¡­


    Then, Qi Le started thinking about whether he should go to Goddess.


    According to the information Serkaya said before, Goddess of Life had been in contact with the King of Humans several times.


    In other words, from a purely conceptual point of view, Goddess of life and the King of Humans are at least not incompatible.


    Then Qi Le went to the Goddess of Life and asked about the King of People, at least he would not be misunderstood or hostile.


    This is also what Qi Le needs to pay attention to most when collecting news about King of People.


    As an indisputable Store Manager, it is more comfortable to stay in a neutral position.


    Even if Qi Le recognizes the concept of the King of Humans, it does not mean that Qi Le will inherit the will of the King.


    ¡°This time, I¡¯d better bring a meeting gift.¡±


    But as a trusted ally.


    Qi Le feels that it is also necessary to help Goddess of life improve its battle strength a little.


    It would be quite embarrassing if allies want to help themselves if they have more than enough energy.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the palace of Goddess of life.


    The guardian of the gods here is much less than when Qi Le came last time.


    It can be seen how much the last war had on the life of Divine Kingdom.


    So far, Goddess of life hasn¡¯t even found Goddess.


    After all, lucky apostles are always a minority.


    What Qi Le finds interesting is that due to the rise of virtual duel platforms, Goddess of Life has found a lot of innate talents in the duel, and cultivated his own goddess.


    This also makes the life Goddess indulge in the virtual duel platform all day, and become the legendary housemaid.


    In short, Qi Le¡¯s consistent image of Goddess of life has collapsed to a certain extent.


    But looking back, it seems reasonable that this would happen.


    Because the life Goddess gave up the body, it came back to life.


    Even with the help of Qi Le, it is not so easy to recover.


    So now I don¡¯t live in my palace, and I have nowhere to go.


    In addition, the Divine Kingdom of life is a waste of time, and Goddess of life is also needed to preside over the overall situation.


    It is convenient for Qi Le. You can know where to find Goddess without asking.


    The gods outside the palace did not question and embarrass.


    The name of Qi Store Manager, in the current life of Divine Kingdom, is known to everyone and known to everyone.


    Even if you come to the palace of Goddess of Life, you don¡¯t need to report it, just go straight.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, why did you come to me today when you are free.¡±


    In the great hall, Goddess, the life of the virtual confrontation crystal in his hand, rests lazily On the throne, he asked aloud.


    The difference between Heaven and Earth and the dignified, solemn and compassionate image at the beginning.


    So is this depravity?


    ¡°Come over and see how you are recovering.¡±


    Qi Le shook his head slightly, throwing the feeling of collapse of the image out of his mind.


    In fact, there is nothing wrong with this. The main god also has Seven Emotions and Six Desires, and it is normal for changes to occur.


    ¡°By the way, this is a little gift. I wish the life of Divine Kingdom can recover sooner.¡±


    While speaking, Qi Le also opened a puppet Avatar from the temporary opening. Take it out from Space Gate.


    The puppet refined by the system is not the same as the puppet refined by the master of the puppet.


    The puppet of the puppet lord basically does not change the appearance of the corpse.


    But the puppets refined by the system are different, they just use those materials, and they can look whatever they want.


    So Qi Le thoughtfully took out a feminine puppet.


    ¡°Hey, this is¡­¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s movements immediately attracted the attention of Goddess, making her sit up from the throne.


    Looking at the beautiful puppet, the expression on Goddess of Life is a little weird.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, although I know that you have a new product called Avatar in your store, I really didn¡¯t expect to see it for the first time. It would be in such a situation.¡±


    As an otaku who wanders on the virtual duel platform all day, Goddess is very clear about the interesting things that happened in the store.


    And Avatar, a new commodity that has spread so much, is naturally impossible to hide Goddess from life.


    Just like the Dragon God, Goddess of Life is not very interested in this kind of puppet.


    This may be the commonality of many ancient gods, and they are not very dependent on these uncertain powers.


    So I know that Gui knows, but Goddess has never actually gone to the store to learn about these puppets.


    Seeing at this moment, it still feels very novel.


    ¡°I heard that among these puppet Avatars, the strongest can have the main Divine Grade and other battle strength. I don¡¯t know if it is true?¡±


    Staring at this puppet After a while, Goddess could not help but ask.


    It¡¯s one thing not to rely on this type of power, but it¡¯s another thing to use it or not.


    ¡°true or false, you will know if you try it.¡±


    Qi Le directly threw the puppet in his hand to Goddess.


    The other puppets of the main Divine Grade have their own natural coercion after they have poured enough Law Power into them.


    This is a feature that other low-priced puppets do not have, and it can be regarded as one of the ways to distinguish.


    For Goddess of life, it is not a difficult thing to activate the coercion of other puppet Avatars in the main Divine Grade, and it will be determined soon.


    So Goddess did not refuse to take over the life of the puppet.


    Instead, following Qi Le¡¯s guidance, he began to inject Law Power into the puppet to activate its own coercion.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2702: Visit)¡­

 Chapter 2703

    Although this coercion is very thin to perceive, but it can clearly perceive how strong the realm is.


    It is indeed the coercion of the realm of the Lord God!


    ¡°power from the main puppet of it, feeling like a puppet rule it.¡± coercion a life Goddess marveling at the same time, and also issued a Dragon Same emotion.


    After all, it came from the main god of Ancient Era.


    Even if the previous battle with the puppet lord did not participate, the perception of Goddess is still not weak.


    But facing this question, Qi Le just laughed and did not answer.


    Because this matter is not important.


    The lord of the puppets is dead, and when I mention it at this moment, it is also with emotion, not in memory.


    ¡°Previously, Qi Store Manager said, this is a gift, is it to give this puppet to me?¡±


    After amazement and emotion, Goddess of life seemed to think of it again What is the same? Suddenly lifts the head and asked aloud.


    For the Lord God, there are too few things that can be called precious.


    But there is no doubt that this puppet in front of you can definitely be called precious.


    This is especially true for Goddess, who is not the main god of fighting.


    A puppet Avatar of the main Divine Grade can provide the life Goddess with the battle strength bonus, but it is extremely high.


    ¡°Of course. Otherwise, what do I bring here to show off?¡±


    Qi Le shrugged, and asked rhetorically.


    These puppets are not important to Qi Le.


    Rather, it is just a prop or method used to expand the influence of the store.


    After all, these highest-level puppets are that many when put together, and they will be gone when they are sold out.


    If you want to refining, you need Qi Le to look for new materials.


    Qi Le feels a pity every time he thinks about it.


    In the battle with the puppet lord, the Dragon God was momentarily vigorous, and he started a little harder. All the puppets guarding the puppet lord were smashed, making Qi Le too late to get those puppets. ¡°Precious materials¡± are collected.


    Otherwise, the number of other puppets in the main Divine Grade can at least be more than doubled.


    ¡°Then many thanks to the gift from the Store Manager.¡±


    Goddess of life didn¡¯t have any problems, knowing that his current battle strength was really worrying, so he accepted it happily.


    Immediately, the conversation turned again, and he said: ¡°But Qi Store Manager came to me this time, it shouldn¡¯t be just for this matter.¡±


    Go to life Divine deliberately Kingdom comes to give gifts, Qi Store Manager is not so busy.


    ¡°Of course, bringing this puppet here is just one of the things.¡±


    Qi Le smiled, then continued: ¡°But the other thing is nothing. That¡¯s it for a major event.¡±


    ¡°I just want to ask, what does Goddess of life think of the King of Man?¡±


    Now that we are on the topic, then straight to the point Let¡¯s talk about it.


    The roundabout inquiry is unnecessary.


    When Goddess, the life on the throne, heard the word ¡°King of Man¡±, the expression on his face suddenly calmed down.


    A pair of Biazure eyes also narrowed slightly.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, how did you know about the King of People?¡±


    If you say that Store Manager Qi came to the sky before the death of King of People. Words of God World.


    Then why didn¡¯t Qi Store Manager show up when the King of People stirred up the entire sky God World?


    And at this time mentioning the King of People, what is the purpose of Qi Store Manager?


    The mood of Goddess of life suddenly became a bit complicated.


    Because the King of People is in God World, he is a very controversial character, and he has a lot of notoriety.


    At least in the period of the King of Humans, most of the gods and main gods in the Sky God World did not approve the behavior of the King of Humans.


    So Qi Store Manager is an enemy or a friend, it¡¯s really hard to judge.


    ¡°I only learned by accident. Don¡¯t worry about Goddess of life. I don¡¯t have any opinion on King of Humans.¡±


    Qi Le can guess that she is there when he hears the tone of Goddess of life. I thought about something, that¡¯s why I answered such a sentence.


    The implication is to say that there is no interest relationship between himself and the king, and there is no question of whether he is an enemy or a friend.


    Now I will ask about King of People, simply because of curiosity that¡¯s all.


    ¡°I learned by accident? Didn¡¯t Qi Store Manager experience that era?¡±


    The eyes of Goddess of Life looked directly at Qi Le¡¯s eyes, seemingly questionable.


    ¡°Maybe experienced, maybe not, who knows.¡±


    Qi Le said ambiguous words.


    But obviously, if you really survived from the time when the King of Humans existed, you wouldn¡¯t ask such questions.


    Just like nowadays, most of the newly promoted gods, although they have heard of the name of the king of humans.


    When talking about likes and dislikes, it¡¯s not clear.


    It¡¯s just a difference in philosophy, which creates a natural resistance.


    ¡°I see, Qi Store Manager.¡±


    It took a long time for Goddess to confirm his life. Qi Store Manager¡¯s words were not a temptation.


    Time can sometimes dilute a lot of things. After the fall of the King of People, such a long time has passed.


    The former main god, in the battle of the death of the king, not many survived.


    By now, they are all silent.


    After all, how many main gods are there who have really come into contact with the King of People and are still alive?


    ¡°The King of Humans is the most ideal Lord God I have ever seen.¡±


    Goddess of Life said his evaluation of the King of Humans.


    ¡°He thinks God World is very simple, he also thinks of his own concept very simple, he wants to create an ideal world.¡±


    ¡°He is willing to give all creatures change Strong hope, I want to cut off all barriers leading to heights.¡±


    ¡°But this is impossible.¡±


    In the end, Goddess of life is just silent Sighed.


    After all, there is a gap between ideals and reality. The spirit of the king who is willing to sacrifice for his ideals may be great.


    But if Goddess is allowed to evaluate, then she must be unwilling to do this.


    ¡°So, did the king really fall?¡±


    Qi Le intersected his fingers and suddenly asked.


    This is a very sudden question.


    In fact, Qi Le has long known the concept of King of People, whether it is an ideal or a lofty one.


    Compared to these questions, what Qi Le wants to know more is what the King of People wants to do?


    Sacrifice for your ideals?


    That¡¯s just a joke. If you really want to realize your ideals, wouldn¡¯t it be more appropriate to leave a useful body?


    But, judging from the information Qi Le currently knows.


    The last battle of the King of Humans in the Sky God World, said that he died from exhaustion, but it was more like sending him to death.


    So Qi Le sometimes wonders, did the King of Humans really fall?


    It¡¯s just an illusion.


    It¡¯s just an illusion.


    ¡°It¡¯s true, the King of Humans, has fallen.¡±


    But unlike Qi Le thought, Goddess of life almost nodded without hesitation and answered. .


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2703: The Most Ideal Lord God)¡­

 Chapter 2704

    This is an answer that Qi Le didn¡¯t expect.


    ¡°Really, this is true.¡±


    Qi Le was a little at a loss for a while.


    Isn¡¯t it just that I¡¯m too worried?


    ¡°Of course this is true, Qi Store Manager, although I don¡¯t know why you are asking this question.¡±


    ¡°But, if you want, you can go to the king¡¯s body Take a look at the place where


    it fell . The remains of the King of Humanity are still there.¡±


    When Goddess said this, his eyes were suddenly lowered, as if he was thinking of something, or in silence.


    But Qi Le was confused and couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°Where is the place where the human king¡¯s body fell?¡±


    ¡°Sacred Mountain in the Central Region!¡±


    ¡°Sacred Mountain in the Central Region?¡±


    Qi Le repeated the name.


    Because I have never heard of this place before.


    ¡°Yes, there is a place where the Celestial Realm and the God Realm meet¡­¡±


    Having said that, Goddess of Life suddenly stopped because she didn¡¯t know Qi Store Manager It is not clear about these two worlds.


    ¡°I know the Celestial Realm and the Divine Realm, and the Dragon God told me about it.¡±


    ¡°Including the ancient catastrophe.¡±


    Qi Le As soon as I heard this pause, I knew what I had to say.


    After all, the secrets of the Celestial Realm and the God Realm are completely unknown even to many main gods.


    ¡°Dragon God told you?¡±


    ¡°No wonder, did you even tell you about the Great Tribulation.¡±


    ¡°In that case, I don¡¯t need to explain it again.¡±


    Goddess of life clicked nodded, and then continued: ¡°The Central Territory Mountain is the only place where the Celestial Territory and the God Territory meet, and it also connects the two worlds. The only one channel for this.¡±


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, the reason why I say that the King of People is the most ideal god I have ever seen is because he chose the battlefield at the end of his life. The


    Divine Mountain of the Middle Territory was chosen on the only channel.¡±


    ¡°After the Great Tribulation of the Ancients, the strength of the Divine Extreme Territory was greatly damaged. Facing the ravages of Demon God, it became more and more difficult to resist. ¡± ¡± King of the battlefield and the people on the mountain on the field, just to war with the power to seal a town this channel! ¡± ¡± at the cost of his life , Guarding the entire Divine Realm!¡±


    The voice of Goddess was a little low, perhaps because he didn¡¯t want to mention it.


    What happened in the past may not be as unfortunate as imagined.


    It can even be said that it is even greater.


    And Qi Le, who had listened to the whole incident, felt real surprise and admiration at this moment.


    ¡°It is for this reason that the king of humanity did not escape the last battle¡­¡±


    Qi Le never thought about it before asking Goddess of life. The reason for Wang¡¯s death, it turned out to be like this.


    It turned out to be dying.


    He obviously wanted to change God World in the sky, but in the end he went to death generously in order to protect God World in the sky.


    Maybe the Sky God World is not the Sky God World in the King¡¯s ideals.


    But it is a glimmer of hope above all Low Planes.


    Even if those gods do not want their believers to become stronger, but only the sky God World exists, hope will not disappear.


    But if the Divine Territory is swallowed by the Celestial Territory, then all Low Planes will be reduced to the battlefield of Demon God, and then into a piece of dead territory in the never-ending battle.


    The only hint of hope left will disappear completely.


    So the King of People made a choice, and handed over the task of changing the Divine Realm to the latecomers.


    And I gave my life and guarded this ¡°land of hope¡±.


    No wonder Goddess of Life would say that the King of Humans is the most ideal Goddess she has ever seen.


    Because what the King of People did indeed reflected his thoughts, as well as his ideal side.


    Even if Qi Le will never take the path of the King of Humans, this does not prevent Qi Le from admiring and admiring the King of Humans.


    Just because the king is worthy of this admiration.


    ¡°so that¡¯s how it is, so it is.¡±


    Qi Le muttered to himself, suddenly couldn¡¯t help laughing.


    ¡°Goddess of life, there should not be many goddess who know what the king of man has done.¡±


    ¡°Very few.¡±


    Goddess of life slightly nodded , Said: ¡°The King of People has never mentioned this matter, and he is unwilling to mention it.¡±


    That¡¯s right, this is the ideal King of People.


    Even if you have to sacrifice yourself, you will not tell anyone.


    Including the gods who once followed the King of Humans, I probably don¡¯t know what the King of Humans wants to do.


    Until the last moment of generous death, what the King of People did was to use the power of the law of reincarnation to wash away the breath of the followers.


    It is to prevent them from being accounted for by the gods who are hostile to them after their fall.


    No wonder Serkaya and the others have no idea what the King of Man¡¯s plan is.


    As a follower of the King of Humans, he has just been waiting for God World in the sky.


    So, at this point, Qi Le probably also understands the relationship between the King of Man and Goddess of Life.


    The matter of the ancient catastrophe, the king of humanity probably learned from Goddess of life.


    That¡¯s why we have the final choice.


    It¡¯s a pity that most of the main gods in God World still misunderstand the King of Humans.


    No, it¡¯s a misunderstanding, maybe it¡¯s not accurate yet.


    It should be said that the conflict of ideas has made the hostile relationship inevitable, so the king does not bother to explain his behavior.


    In the end, they only used these main gods once, and with the help of the power of that great battle, that is, with the help of these main gods, the only channel was successfully sealed.


    The Demon God that prevented the Celestial Domain from invading the Divine Domain again, and also protected the peace of the Divine Domain from now on.


    After that battle, the name of the King of Humans disappeared, and the Lord God who knew the King of Humans no longer mentioned it.


    So Qi Le has been in God World for so long, and he has not encountered any main god or god who is really hostile to the king of man.


    I really want to mention the name of the King of Humans. Those who know it should be more in awe.


    ¡°I know everything, many thanks to the life Goddess for telling.¡±


    Qi Le slightly nodded, to express his gratitude to the life Goddess.


    This unknown mystery, perhaps just like the Great Tribulation of the Ancients, is a history sealed in dust.


    Being mentioned now, let Qi Le know so many things, I really deserve to be thanked.


    This is really a king who is completely different from the imagination.


    ¡°You are welcome, Qi Store Manager, thanks to you, I can tell you about this.¡±


    ¡°The King of People is a very idealized god, and I I feel that his affairs should not be buried here.¡±


    Goddess shook the head of life, said with emotion.


    Even if Goddess of life is the main god of Ancient Era, it has gone through such a long time.


    Like a king-like man, a master god who possesses such a great character and lofty ideal is rare in the world.


    ¡°Goddess of life, since I have finished asking the questions I want to ask, then I won¡¯t bother too much. There is still something in the store waiting for me to deal with.¡±


    Qi Le no He took the words of Goddess, but got up and prepared to leave.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2704: Great Character)¡­

 Chapter 2705

    The information now obtained not only exceeded Qi Le¡¯s expectations, but even surprised him a bit.


    Of course, also very unexpected.


    The unexpected is naturally what the king did, and it was really a path that had never been thought of before.


    However, according to the character of the King of Humanity, such unprepared generosity is definitely not something he can do.


    Since Goddess can be evaluated as an idealized Goddess, he will certainly not act hastily.


    In this way, what Qi Le needs to look for is the arrangement left by the king.


    To be honest, this is indeed a headache.


    But Qi Le feels that he should do it.


    Just take it for the little admiration in your heart.


    For Qi Le¡¯s goodbye, Goddess naturally did not leave much life.


    Rather, it seems strange to stay aloud.


    ¡°Human king, what do you want to do, I really don¡¯t understand.¡±


    ¡°What the hell did you leave, they were put in I am getting more and more unclear about where.¡±


    With this idea, Qi Le left the palace of Goddess of Life and returned to the store.


    The noisy and calm of the past, as always.


    At this moment, Qi Le suddenly realized that the peace of God World in the sky seems to be so hard-won.


    The entire Sky Dome God World is a whole. Between the Celestial Domain and the God Domain, there is a state where you are weaker and stronger than the other.


    Logically speaking, the battle of Demon God¡¯s invasion of the Divine Territory will not end so easily.


    The continuous flames of war could not be extinguished for thousands of years, even tens of thousands of years.


    But the King of People managed to do it, and completely ended the war.


    ¡°The ancient catastrophe, I am afraid it is not that simple.¡±


    Qi Le suddenly had this idea.


    In fact, according to the life Goddess, the king chose to sacrifice himself in order to close the town of the sacred mountain in the middle region.


    Then it shows one thing-in the time when the King of Man was, the catastrophe of the Demon God invasion did not end.


    At least not completely over!


    The Divine Realm is still in dire straits.


    So sort out the timeline again, and the conclusions we got should be somewhat different from what we thought before.


    For example, after the Great Tribulation of the Ancient Times, the Demon God of the Celestial Territory was only temporarily repelled and then hibernated.


    And at this time, the King of Humans came to the Divine Realm.


    Then, he grew up in this weak state after the war.


    After starting the battle of ideas, I met Goddess of life and learned about the Celestial Domain.


    Finally, I chose to use this last resort to completely end the war that was about to burn.


    Then in this process, whether King of People has any other plans, Qi Le is not sure.


    But I have to say that the current peace of God World in the sky is exchanged for blood.


    If possible, Qi Le would rather maintain such a peace.


    At least peace is valuable and worth maintaining.


    However, the facts show that this idea is impossible to achieve.


    Just like the previous Nether God and Puppet Lord, even if Qi Le is willing to maintain the status quo, there will always be people who are picking things up.


    In this case, Qi Le will not do this extravagant request.


    What needs to be changed is always what needs to be changed!


    ¡°System, do you think there is a problem with my idea?¡±


    Qi Le leaned back on the chair and asked abruptly in his head.


    system: ¡°Host, don¡¯t you think that asking questions like this system is a very problematic thing in itself?¡±


    ¡°This¡­ what you said doesn¡¯t seem to be Wrong.¡±


    Qi Le was taken aback for a moment, then silently nodded.


    Indeed, system doesn¡¯t care what God World will become.


    For the system, only two things are the most important.


    One is to make money.


    The other is to ensure the safety of the host.


    As for other things, just follow the fate, there is nothing to force.


    That¡¯s why the host Qi Le is so free. After all, there is such a system that doesn¡¯t matter.


    Sometimes when I think about it, Qi Le feels that he is really lucky. He is obviously a lazy person, but he can go to this step now.


    Standing on the top of countless creatures, overlooking thousands of planes.


    ¡°Okay, leave this question to me to answer it myself.¡±


    ¡°If I remember correctly, the cooldown time of the Fairy Demon Battlefield should have passed, let me Go in and have a look.¡±


    Qi Le shook the head, throwing out his mind.


    Speaking of this fairy and magic battlefield, Qi Le feels that this is the most valuable purchase channel.


    But now, the fairy battlefield should not be regarded as a purchase channel, it has become Qi Le¡¯s private treasure house.


    But what does it matter? Qi Le does not lack such a stone of faith anyway.


    Of course you have to keep good things for yourself.


    Just like the Soul Refining Demon Orb that I got before, it played a big role.


    system: ¡°The channel of the fairy battlefield has been opened, please come to the host.¡±


    As Qi Le¡¯s cultivation realm gets higher and higher, the death energy in the fairy battlefield can The threat posed by Qi Le is getting smaller and smaller.


    So the attitude of system has become more and more casual.


    Anyway, apart from choosing only one Immortal Artifact or Demonic Artifact at a time, there is basically no other thing to pay attention to.


    When I came to this familiar place again, Qi Le was still deeply moved by the everlasting sense of desolation.


    Maybe the Great Tribulation of Antiquity was so tragic.


    But I¡¯ll talk about it later.


    I have been to the Fairy Demon Battlefield so many times, and Qi Le is already familiar with it.


    You don¡¯t even need to look at these things at the door. They are basically broken Immortal Artifacts and Demonic Artifacts.


    If you want to find a complete Immortal Artifact and Demonic Artifact, there is only one chance to go inside.


    ¡°The last good luck, I turned to the Soul Refining Demon Orb in the Fairy Demon Battlefield. I don¡¯t know if there is any previous luck at this time, and what kind of treasure can I find.¡±


    Qi Le watched as he walked, and after a while, he was stunned.


    ¡°Wait, there are so many fallen fairy demons in the fairy demon battlefield. The corpses they left behind should also be good materials.¡±


    Qi Le suddenly thought of the puppet Avatar in the store, and this idea came up.


    In God World, the corpse of the main god is not easy to collect.


    But in the battlefield of fairy demons, aren¡¯t the corpses of these fairy demons everywhere?


    Moreover, under the erosion of such a strong death energy, it can maintain such a long period of time without decay and immortality, which is enough to prove the strength of these corpses. They are definitely Peak materials.


    didn¡¯t expect on a whim, ran into the battlefield of fairy and demon, there was still such an unexpected discovery.


    Or rather unexpected harvest.


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2705: A whim)¡­

 Chapter 2706

    Qi Le screamed in his head.


    system: ¡°Host, this system thinks your idea is not very good.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Facing system ruthless, Qi Le is silent Up.


    After a long while, Qi Le said, ¡°system, I need an explanation.¡±


    The corpses piled up in front of you, you can¡¯t see the head, are obviously the best material. , Why not work?


    To be honest, the corpses of these fairy demons are piled up here, it is useless, it is better to make some contributions at the end.


    system: ¡°It¡¯s very simple, the host, these corpses are full of lifeless energy. If you leave the battlefield of the fairy and demon, they will definitely collapse because the lifeless energy dissipates, so there is no way to use it.¡±


    ¡°so that¡¯s how it is ¡­¡­¡±


    The simple and easy-to-understand explanation made Qi Le feel depressed.


    Finally came up with a good solution, who knows it won¡¯t work yet, it¡¯s somewhat uncomfortable.


    But the depression is only for a while.


    Qi Le came to the battlefield of immortals and demons. He didn¡¯t come for the corpses of these immortals.


    It is more reliable to continue to look for Immortal Artifact and Demonic Artifact with complete appearance.


    Walking all the way, looking for it for a long time, Qi Le finally saw a chessboard that seemed to be complete, except that there were no chess pieces on it, in the hands of an old man who looked like divine poise and sagelike features. Besides, it¡¯s all pretty good.


    At least there are only a few shallow cracks on the chessboard, and there are no other superfluous damages.


    ¡°That¡¯s it, system, send me out.¡±


    Qi Le carefully took down the chessboard and said in his mind.


    By the way, he also looked at the chessboard in his hand.


    I suddenly discovered that this does not seem to be a Go board, but a chess board.


    Especially in the middle of the chessboard, the four characters written on it make Qi Le startled.


    Xianhe! Demon Realm!


    Feelings, this is a Divine Immortal who specializes in chess?


    This idea circulated in Qi Le¡¯s mind, even when he returned to the store, it did not dissipate.


    Qi Le did not see the detailed information in the Store Manager background until the system checked the board and determined that there was nothing wrong.


    Heaven and Earth chessboard (the chess pieces have been lost): Envelop Heaven and Earth, divide it into a chessboard, and place the chess pieces to determine life and death!


    A few simple explanations.


    Neither the grade of this chessboard nor the function of this chessboard are indicated.


    The only thing that makes Qi Le feel a little pain in his heart is the specially marked characters.


    The chess piece has been lost?


    What is this? Why is the chess piece missing?


    So, is the chessboard brought back this time a defective product?


    This is the first time Qi Le has seen such a situation, and his mind is full of thoughts.


    ¡°system, can you help me explain what¡¯s the situation now?¡±


    system: ¡°The host, the main battle strength of the Heaven and Earth board, are all concentrated on the chess pieces. But now all the chess pieces have been lost, so this system has no way to judge the quality of the Heaven and Earth board-how.¡±


    ¡°Is there such a thing?¡±


    Qi Le is getting After giving a clear answer, I had to admit one thing.


    That is-I am indeed planted this time.


    I touched that many times in the Fairy and Demon Battlefield, but after all I was planted on a chessboard.


    The source of the battle strength of the Heaven and Earth board is all on the missing pieces.


    The function of the chessboard is to turn the space where the chess pieces are located into a locked space.


    With this explanation, Qi Le understood that the grade of the Heaven and Earth board depends entirely on the battle strength of those chess pieces.


    No wonder this time system does not give a rating.


    Because of the Heaven and Earth chessboard, if there is only one chessboard, it is not as convenient as Qi Le to shoot it himself.


    At least Qi Le¡¯s Space Law is no less powerful than this chessboard.


    ¡°Why is it like this¡­¡±


    Regarding this, Qi Le can only look up at the sky, choking silently.


    Obviously, I found the best Immortal Artifact, but it turned out to be a defective product.


    What¡¯s missing is the most important one.


    I have to sigh, sometimes, good luck and bad luck, there is really only a thin line.


    ¡°That¡¯s all, this time I¡¯m unlucky.¡±


    ¡°Just be the battlefield of the fairy and devil this time, I have never been in.¡±


    Qi Le I can only comfort myself so much, or else I can only get more depressed the more I think about it.


    ¡­¡­


    And when Qi Le was depressed.


    A little loli with a long horn on his head and a long tail behind him was greeted at a certain point of the God World in the sky.


    On the shoulder of this little loli, there is also a small ice blue giant dragon¡­


    Well, the giant dragon is talking about race, not body shape.


    ¡°Little pity, is this the God World that Big Brother said?¡±


    This little loli, of course, is Lan Zi¡¯ who was sent to another Low Plane by Qi Le er now.


    ¡°I have walked the road of heavenly ascension, it should be this place.¡±


    Xing Lian also flew up from Lan Zi¡¯er¡¯s shoulder, looking curiously around.


    After talking with Qi Le before, Lan Zi¡¯er is still very curious about the existence of God World in the sky, and has always wanted to come and take a look.


    Now finally realized.


    It¡¯s just that God World in the sky seems to be different from what I imagined.


    ¡°It¡¯s so empty, there are no forests and no city-states here?¡±


    Lan Zi¡¯er looked all around, looking at the endless land, spreading to infinity The endless distance, pouting.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know where Big Brother is. I can¡¯t find someone to ask for directions.¡±


    This is the truth.


    When Qi Le gave Lan Zi¡¯er and the others the plane coordinates, he didn¡¯t tell them how to find him when he arrived in God World.


    Because Qi Le never thought that Lan Zi¡¯er could come to God World so soon.


    However, before Lan Zi¡¯er complained about the last two sentences, the ¡°special product¡± of God World appeared.


    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s a little girl who came up this time, whose turn is it?¡±


    The linker is definitely not eradicable.


    This has nothing to do with God World in the sky and unpeace. As long as the underlying gods still exist, the taker will not disappear.


    Everyone comes here like this, and whoever meets will not be an exception.


    Even Qi Le has been blocked by these takers.


    ¡°In order, it should be me.¡±


    While talking, a tall Beastman came out and stood in front of Lan Zi¡¯er, like a Like a hill.


    ¡°This little girl has horns on her head. Is it a descendant of Dragon Race?¡±


    ¡°No, it should be a hybrid of Dragon Race and Human Race.¡±


    ¡°And the Little Brat next to her, such a small giant dragon. This is the first time I have seen it. Is it a pet?¡±


    ¡°This is a buy one get free One, or is it the summon rule that this little girl masters?¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2706: No chess pieces Chessboard)¡­

 Chapter 2707

    Dragon Race is not a rare race in God World.


    The most famous one is the dragon god of Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom.


    Generally speaking, a pure Dragon Race, these attractors rarely offend.


    After all, there is the face of the Dragon God, if the Dragon Race that comes up and the Dragon God have a relationship, isn¡¯t it courting death?


    But Dragon Race is different from other races.


    The bloodline of the mixed race is far from the pure Dragon Race, and it doesn¡¯t matter if it is offended.


    And Xing Lian flying next to Lan Zi¡¯er makes these attractors feel whether it is this little girl¡¯s pet.


    Because Xing Lian¡¯s body size is really too small, completely unlike the clansman of Dragon Race.


    ¡°Hey, who are you?¡±


    Lan Zi¡¯er watched this tall Beastman walk over, and asked curiously.


    Lan Zi¡¯er, who has never experienced the sinister world, can¡¯t guess what this Beastman wants to do.


    ¡°We, you can call it the attractor, here, it is to attract the newcomers to God World in the sky.¡±


    Beastman grinned, with a face Said with a hypocritical smile.


    It¡¯s a pity that Lan Zi¡¯er couldn¡¯t see that it was a fake smile at all, but was a little happy.


    ¡°Really, can I ask for directions?¡±


    ¡°Of course I can.¡±


    Beastman, listening to this naive questioning, face The smile on the face deepened.


    For the newcomers to God World, it would be nice if everyone was so naive.


    ¡°was very good, really thank you.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Lian, it seems the sky¡¯s the good God World a lot of it, actually ran into one up.¡±


    Lan Zi¡¯er first smiled and thanked him, then turned his head and said to Xing Lian.


    And Xing Lian¡¯s life experience can only be said to be inferior to Lan Zi¡¯er.


    For Lan Zi¡¯er¡¯s words, nodded also agreed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be too busy to thank you, little girl, I want to ask me for directions, but that¡¯s a charge.¡±


    Beastman with a smirk interrupted Lan Zi¡¯er If you do, press one step forward.


    The closer the distance, the better for Beastman.


    Because of the types of laws that the Beastman clan masters, most of them are low-level laws that focus on melee combat.


    So the way of talking pretended to get closer is the usual method of this tall Beastman.


    It¡¯s just that many new gods in the past have remained vigilant about the distance between the two.


    There are not many guys as innocent as this little girl in front of me.


    ¡°Charge? How much?¡±


    Lan Zi¡¯er tilted his head and asked without realizing it.


    Although it¡¯s a bit strange to ask for directions, it¡¯s a bit strange, but I don¡¯t understand it.


    Maybe this is the habit of God World.


    ¡°Not much, just hand over all your believers!¡±


    Seeing that Beastman has reached the right distance, Beastman no longer hides his purpose, and instead reveals Out of a hideous face.


    Under angry roar, Beastman hit Lan Zi¡¯er directly with his fist.


    Beastman still prefers to speak with his fist rather than meaningless bargaining.


    ¡°You, what do you want to do?¡±


    Although Lan Zi¡¯er is not deeply involved in the world, it is still clear whether he is a friend or an enemy.


    Now Beastman has blatantly started attacking, and Lan Zi¡¯er will naturally not show mercy.


    ¡°What do you do? Of course you took away your believers!¡±


    Beastman said with a grim face.


    ¡°Bah! That was given to Zi¡¯er by Big Brother, how could it be given to you!¡±


    Lan Zi¡¯er frowned his beautiful eyebrows and was snorted.


    Xing Lian also flapped his wings and stared his eyes and said: ¡°You still want to sneak attack us!¡±


    ¡°Frost Storm!¡±


    Swallowed Xing Lian of Frozen Fruit naturally masters the law of ice.


    As one of the standard elemental laws, the power of the law of ice can only be said to be neither strong nor weak, which is quite satisfactory.


    ¡°Just the ice element, do you dare to challenge me!¡±


    Seeing the ice and snow floating in front of him, Beastman couldn¡¯t help showing a disdainful smile on his face.


    Mastering the same low-level laws, this tall Beastman is not afraid of the laws of ice.


    However, Lan Zi¡¯er standing on the side is different.


    Waved and explored, dragon scales condensed.


    ¡°The law of power-shield reversal!¡±


    Before the words fell, the Beastman¡¯s attack had already hit the dragon scales shield that Lan Zi¡¯er condensed.


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    There was a loud noise.


    But Lan Zi¡¯er did not step back.


    On the contrary, it was the offensive Beastman, who was directly bounced off by the dragon scales shield.


    ¡±


    Bang¨C !¡±


    Then, without any surprise, fiercely hit the ground.


    A puff of smoke arose, and Beastman got up from the ground with an unbelievable look on his face.


    Then he yelled in horror: ¡°This, this is the power of the law of power¡­ it turned out to be the law of power!¡±


    As one of the higher-level laws, The law of power held by the dragon Divine Palm is almost known to everyone and known to everyone in God World.


    Now it appeared to a little girl!


    And this little girl happens to be a hybrid of Dragon Race and Human Race¡­


    Could it be that¡­


    Although it¡¯s just a guess.


    But even if there is only a trace of probability, it is enough to make this Beastman who shot Lan Zi¡¯er cold all over.


    If this little girl is really related to the Dragon God, then what he is doing now is enough to die ten times.


    ¡°No, no, it won¡¯t be true.¡±


    Just think about it, this Beastman is almost too weak to stand up.


    The receiver who was still guarding the side before, retreated farther in a panic, not daring to continue to surround Lan Zi¡¯er.


    And the expression on his face was barely clear. He has nothing to do with this Beastman.


    Just kidding, just these guys, go to offend the Dragon God?


    I am afraid that it is not enough for the Dragon God to pinch with a finger.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sorry, I, I¡­ It¡¯s me damn it, you ball, please forgive me!¡±


    Beastman came to Lan even tumbling. In front of Zi¡¯er, weeping bitter tears begged for mercy.


    As for, escape?


    If you really offend the Dragon God, the entire Sky God World, where can you hide?


    It¡¯s better to roll over and beg for mercy, and get a little bit of life.


    ¡°What the hell are you doing? What¡¯s going on now?¡±


    Lan Zi¡¯er looked at this Beastman with a puzzled face, with a look of horror, as if immediately It¡¯s about to die.


    However, Beastman didn¡¯t dare to return Lan Zi¡¯er¡¯s words, just begging for mercy blindly.


    To put it bluntly, this is really a matter of life and death.


    ¡°I¡¯m just asking for directions, what do you want to do?¡±


    After a while, Lan Zi was still annoyed by the sound of weeping bitter tears. ¡®er, frowns, said impatiently.


    This time, Beastman begging for mercy finally reacted, but he also cautiously said: ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are asking, where is it?¡±


    ¡°Or, you are Want to find who?¡±


    ¡°Is the dragon god you want to find?¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (the two thousandth Chapter 707: Lan Zi¡¯er is coming)¡­

 Chapter 2708

    Besides, Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom is so famous that it is easy to find.


    If you really ask a little-known guy, it¡¯s really hard to find.


    After all, God World is vast and vast, and there are too many unfamiliar gods, and no one can guarantee that they know them all.


    Otherwise, why do those gods always want to make their own fame?


    At least when someone finds it, you can also call out your name.


    ¡°Dragon God, who is that?¡±


    ¡°Little pity, do you know?¡±


    Lan Zi¡¯er was asked by this Beastman. Suddenly he glanced at Xing Lian with a puzzled face.


    Why is a dragon god coming out of unfathomable mystery? Is this guy famous in God World?


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I haven¡¯t heard of this name.¡±


    ¡°Maybe it is an ancestor of Dragon Race.¡±


    Xing Lian shook the head, then thought about it, and added another sentence.


    Unlike Lan Zi¡¯er, who is a mixed race, Xing Lian has only the soul body, but it is indeed a pure Dragon Race.


    So when it comes to Dragon God, it¡¯s normal to have this idea.


    Because Dragon Race will have ancestors coming to God World, it is not unusual.


    It¡¯s just the name of Dragon God, Xing Lian has never heard of it, so I can only guess like this.


    However, when these two conversations are heard in this Beastman¡¯s ears, it feels different.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know the Dragon God, then who are you looking for?¡±


    ¡°These two Little Brats, aren¡¯t they just two stronger rookies.¡±


    ¡°The reason for asking for directions is just to avoid trouble, so I made up the reason deliberately.¡±


    No wonder Beastman thinks so.


    There are so many new gods who have come to God World in the sky, what kind of people have not seen them?


    It¡¯s normal to meet a few powerful newcomers, and there are quite a few things that use lying to avoid trouble.


    Thinking of this, this Beastman immediately ignited a cluster of anger, and it became more and more prosperous.


    ¡°I don¡¯t even know the Dragon God, and still want to use the identity of Dragon Race to slander?¡±


    ¡°Now newcomers are really lacking lessons!¡±


    Of course, Beastman would not say these words clearly.


    The recruiter has been doing it for a long time, and he must be cautious in his personality. If he really kicks the iron plate, it will be fatal.


    The gods at the bottom are so difficult to do.


    Even in front of the apostles and the aboriginals of God World, you can show your majesty as a god.


    But when facing other gods, I have to be cautious.


    It¡¯s just that Beastman¡¯s begging for mercy stopped, and he stood up from the ground.


    The tone has also become less respectful and cautiously, but there is a vague anger in it.


    ¡°If you are not looking for the Dragon God, what way do you want to ask?¡±


    Even the honorific title is omitted.


    But Lan Zi¡¯er didn¡¯t care about these small details, because finally he could ask for a good way.


    It was Xing Lian who flew beside Lan Zi¡¯er, staring at this Beastman a little unhappy.


    This attitude change is too obvious even if it is bullying and fearing hard work.


    However, Beastman, who felt that he wanted to understand, pretended not to see such a look.


    It¡¯s just two newly promoted gods with a little bit tyrannical strength. What is there to be afraid of?


    ¡°Actually I don¡¯t know where Big Brother is, but Big Brother is here at God World, so I should still open a shop.¡±


    Lan Zi¡¯er scratched his head , Suddenly said with some embarrassment.


    Because Lan Zi¡¯er, who just wanted to ask for directions, really ignored this matter.


    That is, I simply don¡¯t know where Qi Le Big Brother is opening a shop, even if I ask for directions, I don¡¯t seem to know the name of the place.


    And this vague tone immediately made Beastman more confident in his heart.


    ¡°The guy who can¡¯t even name his name has no identity in God World.¡±


    ¡°And this name¡­Big Brother?¡±


    ¡°Is the person she¡¯s looking for is also the clansman of Dragon Race?¡±


    ¡°Or, like this little girl, is a Dragon Race hybrid?¡±


    Hug With such thoughts, Beastman, who was still a little cautious, felt that he really thought too much.


    If these newly promoted gods really have a background in God World, how could it be possible for them to be invited to ¡°enter¡± them? They would have been picked up by those powerhouses behind them. .


    Then what else is there to be afraid of?


    But that being said, I still can¡¯t beat it.


    Even if you are unlucky this time, let these two Little Brat go early.


    Thinking of this, Beastman couldn¡¯t help but wave his hand, and said, ¡°You don¡¯t know what else to ask? Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really bad luck, it¡¯s my turn. I happened to encounter this kind of hard stubble at the time.¡±


    However, it is a pity that Beastman wanted to forget it, Xing Lian didn¡¯t want it.


    ¡°Wait, you are indeed all right, but you sneak attack our account, we haven¡¯t settled it yet!¡±


    Xing Lian stared at this Beastman and said coldly To.


    Unfathomable mystery shot to himself and Zi¡¯er. If Zi¡¯er was not strong enough, this matter might not end so easily.


    So Lan Zi¡¯er is so cute, so you don¡¯t need to care about it.


    But Xing Lian is not so easy to let this Beastman go.


    ¡°Why? You still want to settle the account with me?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really interesting, who do you think you are?¡±


    I feel like I can see through this The two Little Brat¡¯s Beastman returned immediately unhappy.


    Just two ¡°swaggering¡± newcomers, still want to settle the accounts by yourself?


    Even if your strength is relatively strong, but here, God World!


    Not where you can go wild!


    As he said so, Beastman¡¯s eyes were still sweeping over the attractors around him.


    The attractors who share the same idea as Beastman have already leaned in successively at this time.


    After all, I was frightened by two new gods, and it was really shameless to spread it out.


    ¡°Now, you come and tell me again, do you still want to settle the account with me?¡±


    Probably the recruits behind him came back, Beastman came back with confidence and came out on the spot He questioned.


    Xing Lian hearing this, but not afraid, coldly snorted, Tao.


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    As the Little Princess of Dragon Race, Xing Lian is not weak in imposing manner.


    Although I stayed with Lan Zi¡¯er for a long time, Xing Lian has an innocent personality, but the arrogance of in the bones will not change.


    ¡°Okay, I really have the courage¡­¡±


    Beastman¡¯s eyes were cold, but only halfway through the words, he heard another sentence.


    It was Lan Zi¡¯er¡¯s voice that suddenly came out after thinking hard for a long time.


    ¡°I remember, Xiaopian, is Big Brother¡¯s name Qi Le?¡±


    ¡°Qi Le¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Wait Wait, Qi Le?!!¡±


    ¡± Q Store Manager!??¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (2700 Chapter 8: The newcomer who swaggers)¡­

 Chapter 2709

    speaking from a certain perspective, the name of Qi Store Manager is even louder than that of Dragon God.


    And from the perspective of battle strength alone, there is no doubt that Qi Store Manager is also comparable to Dragon God.


    To put it bluntly, in the entire Sky God World, when it comes to the main gods who cannot be offended, Qi Store Manager is definitely the top three.


    The threat level is comparable to, or even higher than, Dragon God!


    Because of Qi Store Manager, we are very grudges!


    Maybe after the store of Qi Store Manager became famous, no one dared to make trouble on the site of Qi Store Manager.


    That¡¯s why everyone aligns with Store Manager¡¯s impression, and stays at the now easy-going and somewhat lazy image.


    But before that, all the guys who had troubles in Qi Store Manager, without exception, all disappeared!


    This is quite a scary thing.


    There is no warning or reminder, it just disappears without a trace.


    So, the store of Qi Store Manager can become so peaceful now, in fact, it is inseparable from the method of Qi Store Manager.


    So, now, these two people are looking for Qi Store Manager¡­


    This is more terrifying than looking for the Dragon God!


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Beastman, who didn¡¯t dare to finish his words, without the slightest hesitation, knelt down on the spot.


    ¡°Sure enough, I have the courage, in that case, no matter how you want to settle the account, I will be willing, without any regrets!¡±


    ¡°It is my fault to dare to attack the two. I deserve to die and be punished, and I deserved it!¡±


    And not only this Beastman, this time, and even the envoys around him, knelt down with him.


    They also don¡¯t know what they have done wrong.


    But they feel that if they don¡¯t kneel now, they might not have a chance in the future.


    Provoked the Dragon God, at the worst, I saw Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom and just took a detour.


    But if you provoke the Store Manager, it is estimated that God World will not be able to stay.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    The scene in front of me immediately made Xing Lian and Lan Zi¡¯er looked at each other in blank dismay.


    What is the situation now, I just mentioned the name of Big Brother, why did it become like this?


    This large piece of kneeling on the ground, there are gods of all races, it is too shocking.


    Xing Lian, who was a little angry at first, didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°Zi¡¯er, otherwise, let them show us the way.¡±


    Xing Lian thought for a while before talking to Lan Zi¡¯er.


    ¡°It seems that they should all know where Big Brother is.¡±


    ¡°Yes, you have to find Big Brother first.¡±


    Lan Zi¡¯er hammered the palm of his hand, then pointed to the Beastman, and said: ¡°You get up and show us the way, I will forgive you.¡±


    ¡°Yes, thank you, thank you, thank you You are willing to forgive me, great kindness and virtue, unforgettable.¡±


    Beastman accompany them with a smiling face, speaking humbly, but still did not dare to get up from the ground.


    Because he knew that it was not enough to forgive this little girl of mixed race.


    From the previous few conversations, it can be seen that the purebred small giant dragon also has a lot of right to speak.


    ¡°Look at your performance.¡±


    Xing Lian just glanced at this Beastman and said coldly.


    ¡°Yes, yes, of course, the villain dare not ask for your forgiveness, as long as you can save a little life.¡±


    That¡¯s all, Beastman There are no other ideas.


    As for revenge?


    Doesn¡¯t exist!


    Just by the name of Qi Store Manager, can these recruiters breathe out and want to retaliate?


    I¡¯m afraid that ordinary gods don¡¯t dare to retaliate against Qi Store Manager lightly. It would be nice to leave a life.


    Haven¡¯t seen those ancient gods, one by one, died in the hands of Qi Store Manager?


    ¡­¡­


    On this side, Qi Le is still depressed in the store.


    It¡¯s not easy for me to go to the Fairy Demon Battlefield. Why did I get such a defective product?


    On the Heaven and Earth chessboard, when you hear the name, you feel very difficult to deal with, but why are there no chess pieces?


    Sure enough, I ran out of good luck for a while.


    Just thinking about it like this, a familiar breath suddenly entered Qi Le¡¯s range of perception.


    Qi Le raised his head suddenly, looked towards the outside of the store with a little surprise.


    ¡°Is it so fast?¡±


    Not long after, Lan Zi¡¯er and Xing Lian, who were respectfully brought to the chaotic area by a group of nodded and bowed takers, appeared. Outside the main shop, looking at the great hall and mirror space cabins around, I couldn¡¯t help but be amazed.


    ¡°Is this the Big Brother store?¡±


    ¡°It feels completely different from the previous store. Where is that great hall?¡±


    ¡°That great hall, called the law great hall, is a place to help you understand the law.¡±


    Beastman followed and quickly introduced it.


    Along the way, Lan Zi¡¯er and Xing Lian gave full play to the little girl¡¯s curious nature.


    If you encounter something interesting, you should ask, and if you see the fun things in Divine Kingdom, you should also go over and take a look.


    Anyway, in God World, many things are novel and fun for Lan Zi¡¯er and Xing Lian.


    There are forests here, and city-states here.


    But there is no kingdom of ordinary people, there are only the Divine Kingdom of the main god.


    The aborigines of God World are struggling to live, and the gods also have their own struggle.


    Lan Zi¡¯er, who has just arrived, certainly has a lot of questions.


    At this time, Beastman who follows behind will be useful.


    Although these attractors are at the bottom of the gods, they are still the local tyrant of God World, and they know a lot.


    Facing Lan Zi¡¯er and Xing Lian¡¯s questions, they must answer every question.


    I hope my good performance will make me alive.


    Then after escaping this tribulation, give up the job of the receiver, so as not to kick the iron plate again.


    Just thinking about it, this Beastman saw the main store door opened, and then Qi Store Manager walked out of it.


    ¡°It¡¯s really Qi Store Manager¡­¡±


    The brutal truth proved made this Beastman feel a little dizzy.


    ¡°Zi¡¯er, Xiaopian, why are you up so soon.¡±


    Qi Le smiled and said hello to Lan Zi¡¯er and Xing Lian.


    Then, I saw the excited Lan Zi¡¯er pounce, and moved towards he pounced.


    ¡°You, you, be careful.¡±


    Qi Le could only shook the head helplessly, then opened his arms and hugged Lan Zi¡¯er who was leaping over. in.


    ¡°Big Brother, Zi¡¯er missed you so much.¡±


    Lan Zi¡¯er was lying on Qi Le¡¯s body and said happily.


    Xing Lian also happily circled Qi Le, and then landed on Qi Le¡¯s shoulder.


    It¡¯s just suffering from the Beastman who led the way. Seeing the happy appearance of Qi Store Manager and these two people, I almost fainted.


    I offended these two, and now they have a better relationship with Store Manager Qi, the more dangerous their lives will be.


    Now that he can stand firmly, it all shows that this Beastman has excellent psychological quality.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2709: Kneel on the spot)¡­

 Chapter 2710

    Qi Le rubs Lan Zi¡¯er¡¯s head asked softly.


    The members of the Orchid Leaf Group, but divided into three teams, went to three Low Planes.


    Lan Zi¡¯er and Xing Lian shouldn¡¯t be separated into the same team.


    So, what about the other people?


    ¡°Yes, Sister Feixue is still a bit worse, so let Xiao Lian and I come to explore the way first.¡±


    Lan Zi¡¯er clicked nodded and answered Qi Le The problem.


    Although they are in the same team, the problem of innate talent is definitely strong and weak.


    Then Lan Zi¡¯er and Xing Lian will be the first to achieve the realm of the king, which is also a matter of as it should be by rights.


    After all, there is a dual soul contract. The innate talent and potential of Lan Zi¡¯er and Xing Lian are shared, and there is also the blessing of the dragon envoy rank. It should be progress no matter how you think. The fastest one is right.


    ¡°Well, then who are they?¡±


    When asked, Qi Le¡¯s eyes fell on the group of attractors.


    The one at the head is the Beastman who has never dared to straighten up. He is smiling and respectful.


    To be honest, just by seeing this scene, Qi Le can roughly guess what¡¯s going on.


    The catcher is a traditional project of God World.


    When Bu Yuyan and Zi Yun came to God World in the sky, they met before, there is nothing to say.


    Everyone is just trying to become stronger, but the methods are a little bit mean. It¡¯s not about who is right and who is wrong. It¡¯s just that¡¯s all in a different position.


    So how to deal with these guys depends on what Lan Zi¡¯er and Xing Lian mean.


    No matter how you choose, Qi Le supports it.


    It¡¯s the same whether it¡¯s put or cut.


    At this time, of course, you have to face your own people.


    ¡°They? Probably a group of tour guides with a bad attitude, right.¡±


    Xing Lian looked at these recruits with a little dissatisfaction on his face and defined them. .


    But saying this, it means that Xing Lian didn¡¯t plan to do anything to them.


    Regardless of the evaluation, at least it can survive.


    ¡°Yes, our attitude is really bad. It is our fault. If there is any punishment, we are willing to accept it.¡±


    Beastman knew that he probably survived. I suddenly sighed in relief, and began to confess my mistakes on the spot.


    Qi Le heard the sound and couldn¡¯t help squinting his eyes.


    With that touch of cold light, this Beastman feels that his blood is getting cold.


    ¡°Forget it, since Xiao Lian and Zi¡¯er didn¡¯t care about it, that¡¯s your luck. I hope you won¡¯t run into my hands again.¡±


    Since Xing Lian Having said that, Qi Le will naturally respect the wishes of the two little girls.


    This is the simple character of Xing Lian and Lan Zi¡¯er.


    If you encounter Zi Yun, it is estimated that this Beastman is already cold now.


    And another point is that Xing Lian and Lan Zi¡¯er didn¡¯t see any injuries on their bodies.


    Otherwise, even if Xing Lian and Lan Zi¡¯er were willing to ignore this, Qi Le would not let these guys go.


    At this point, a group of attractors left the shop with great gratitude.


    Aligning with the content of the conversation between the Store Manager and the two little girls, I also took a lot of heart.


    It seems that there will be other people coming to God World in the sky to look for the Store Manager. Don¡¯t run into it again without looking too long.


    If something happens, it will definitely die.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°You guys, I don¡¯t know if you come to God World in the sky, you don¡¯t know to notify me in advance.¡±


    Just returned to the store, Qi Le I couldn¡¯t help but clicked Lan Zi¡¯er¡¯s forehead, and said angrily: ¡°In case of any accident, what should you do?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, I know Big Brother I care about us the most.¡±


    ¡°Not next time.¡±


    Lan Zi¡¯er hid in Qi Le¡¯s arms and said with a smile on his face.


    Xing Lian also lay on Qi Le¡¯s shoulders, lazily flicking his tail.


    This wonderful scene made the shop customers stunned. It didn¡¯t expect Qi Store Manager to have such a side.


    ¡°Who is that little girl? She has such a good relationship with Qi Store Manager!¡±


    ¡°Yes, there is that¡­giant dragon?¡±


    ¡°It should be a giant dragon.¡±


    ¡°The relationship is definitely not bad if you can lie on the shoulders of Qi Store Manager.¡±


    ¡°It must be. When I was outside the store before, I saw a group of recruits who brought them over. It seemed that they had just come from the lower realm to God World in the sky.¡±


    ¡°so that¡¯s how it is , This news has to be spread out quickly.¡±


    ¡°Yes, lest some short-eyed guys offend these two little ancestors, that¡¯s really terrible.¡±


    Some astute customers even released the news immediately.


    The new ¡°little ancestor¡± in the store-Lan Zi¡¯er, and Xing Lian.


    Don¡¯t be offended accidentally.


    It doesn¡¯t matter whether they are strong or not, the key is that there is a store manager behind them.


    I¡¯m afraid that even Lan Zi¡¯er and Xing Lian didn¡¯t expect that he had just arrived in God World, so he would have such a big reputation.


    ¡°Yu Yan, come over and introduce you to two little helpers.¡±


    Qi Le ignored the comments of these customers, but brought Lan Zi¡¯er and Xing Lian Go to the virtual duel platform area next door.


    To these two little girls, Bu Yuyan is a stranger, so I need to introduce them to them first.


    But the three are all little girls, it shouldn¡¯t be too difficult to get along.


    ¡°Qi Le, eh, these two are¡­¡±


    Bu Yuyan came over and looked at the two little girls curiously.


    ¡°This is Lan Zi¡¯er. You can call her Zi¡¯er. Her father is Dragon Race and mother is Elf Race.¡±


    Qi Le touched Lan Zi¡¯er¡¯s head introduced to Bu Yuyan that when talking about the little girl¡¯s parents, he also pointed to her horns.


    Although mixed races are very common in God World, there are not many strong races.


    Because mixed blood will cause the dilution of bloodline.


    So those powerful races generally do not do this kind of thing.


    This also resulted in Lan Zi¡¯er¡¯s hybrid method, which is quite rare even in God World.


    ¡°What a cute little girl, Zi¡¯er, hello, my name is Bu Yuyan, you call me Yuyan, or sister Yuyan can do it.¡±


    Step Yu Yan squatted down immediately and said hello to Lan Zi¡¯er.


    Even the little loli with horns does not affect the cuteness at all.


    ¡°Sister Yuyan, hello.¡±


    Lan Zi¡¯er said hello obediently.


    ¡°And this one, Xing Lian, a pure-bred Dragon Race little girl, you can call her a little pity.¡±


    Qi Le points to her and keeps lying down. Xing Lian on his shoulder introduced it aloud.


    ¡°Little pity, hello.¡±


    ¡°Sister Yuyan, hello.¡±


    Xing Lian immediately flew off Qi Le¡¯s shoulder , Just like Lan Zi¡¯er, he said hello obediently.


    This is a courtesy meeting. As a Little Princess, Xing Lian can¡¯t go wrong.


    After a brief introduction, the three little girls have officially met.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2710: Little ancestor)¡­

 Chapter 2711

    Because if there were no accidents, Lan Zi¡¯er and Xing Lian estimated that they would not leave the shop in a short time.


    Besides, there is no need to leave. It¡¯s good to stay in the store and help.


    Qi Le shop is currently short of staff.


    Even if Lan Zi¡¯er and Xing Lian can¡¯t help, it¡¯s okay to be a mascot.


    As for those who do not experience the practice, the necessity is not high, at least the necessity of running outside the practice is really not high.


    Have you stayed in the store?


    To talk about the law of perception, there is a great hall.


    To talk about honing combat skills, there is also a mirror space cabin.


    Even if you are exploring your own command capabilities, there are virtual battle platforms available.


    So, if I really want to improve my overall strength, staying in the store is much faster than going out.


    Moreover, Bu Yuyan¡¯s days in the store are not too short. Let her lead the way and introduce it. It is also beneficial to enhance the relationship.


    Then, the three little girls began to turn around in various stores.


    And the speculation about the identity of Lan Zi¡¯er and Xing Lian has gradually increased.


    The main reason is that after Lan Zi¡¯er came to the store, the relationship with Qi Store Manager was too intimate.


    Such a situation has never happened before.


    Even when Bu Yuyan and Zi Yun came to the store, they only appeared to be relatively close to Qi Store Manager.


    Except for Bu Yuyan and Zi Yun who came before, there is basically no one who can be as close to Qi Store Manager as they are, let alone the current Lan Zi¡¯ er like that, he pounced directly on Qi Store Manager.


    In addition, these two new little ancestors are aligned with the name of Store Manager-Big Brother.


    Are these two younger sisters of Qi Store Manager?


    It doesn¡¯t feel like it.


    Qi Store Manager is the genuine Human Race, and these two have Dragon Race bloodline.


    After all, I won¡¯t be related to Qi Store Manager, or it would be too weird.


    At most, that is the little loli of the mixed race, maybe it has something to do with Qi Store Manager.


    It¡¯s no wonder those customers think so.


    Because the bloodline of Dragon Race is too prominent, when customers in the store look at Lan Zi¡¯er, they can only see that they have the bloodline of Dragon Race. As for the other half of the mixed blood, it¡¯s really true. There is no way to tell at a glance.


    After all, Lan Zi¡¯er showed only the characteristics of Dragon Race.


    That¡¯s why it is guessed whether the other half of the bloodline is from Human Race.


    In this way, the relationship with Qi Store Manager will be better explained.


    A younger sister from the same mother?


    Otherwise, it¡¯s just the righteous sister.


    In short, there are many speculations of all kinds, but unfortunately no one dares to find the Store Manager to verify it.


    Anyway, just avoid these two people. Even if you want to contact, don¡¯t offend and it¡¯s all over. It¡¯s just a small problem.


    You know, the atmosphere in the store is quite peaceful.


    ¡°So, do these two people live in the store too?¡±


    ¡°Sister Bu is leading the two to visit the store, I guess they really want to live Here it is.¡±


    ¡°No way, the relationship between the two little ancestors and Qi Store Manager is so good, we can not afford to offend, let¡¯s stay away.¡±


    ¡°By the way, have you heard what they are called?¡±


    ¡°It seems that the mixed race is called Lan Zi¡¯er, and the one from Dragon Race is called Xing Lian.¡±


    ¡°Dragon Race¡­ a hybrid of Dragon Race?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this kind of little problem, have you been assigned? Has the account level been raised?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, if you don¡¯t mention it, I almost forgot, hurry up, don¡¯t delay things.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s OK, just send the news out, hurry into the room, the showdown is about to begin. .¡±


    With the first batch of customers, after the wave of curiosity has passed, the atmosphere in the store has once again returned to what it used to be.


    Here, it is a rare and peaceful place in God World.


    Disputes and battles do not exist here.


    Of course, the virtual duel platform does not count.


    ¡°It turns out that this is a virtual duel platform.¡±


    And Lan Zi¡¯er, who followed Bu Yuyan in the store, saw the wonderful duel broadcast on the virtual duel platform. , Suddenly slammed the palm of his hand, with an expression of awakening like a dream, and said aloud.


    Bu Yuyan made her look blank, turned her head and looked towards Lan Zi¡¯er, not understanding why she showed such an expression.


    Xing Lian also knows that ¡°Divine Vestige¡± originally mentioned by Big Brother refers to this.


    If you remember the hidden mode of the campaign strategy mode, you should be able to think of it.


    What this so-called Divine Vestige refers to.


    This is the branch of Qi Le opened in the Low Plane, the virtual battle platform area.


    And one of the modes especially open to Lan Zi¡¯er and the others is this hidden mode.


    However, in fact, the so-called hidden mode in the battle strategy mode of the virtual duel platform is open to all the branches that have been built in the Low Plane.


    However, in the campaign strategy mode, the leader of the neutral camp does not appear in every duel.


    Except for the direct activation of Lan Zi¡¯er and Qi Le¡¯s old knowledge, the creatures of other races must show enough talent to activate this mode.


    When you can activate the hidden mode, you will also get a special reminder.


    This is also the reason why Lan Zi¡¯er looks so awakened from a dream.


    The ¡°Divine Vestige¡± of feelings is still passed down from God World, no wonder it is called ¡°Divine Vestige¡±.


    If you think about it carefully, it¡¯s really not simple.


    Fortunately, Bu Yuyan guessed something and didn¡¯t ask much about this question.


    Lan Zi¡¯er didn¡¯t go on, but sighed with emotion, and then there was no more.


    Xing Lian is left lying on top of Lan Zi¡¯er, shaking his tail silently.


    The three little girls continued to move forward tacitly.


    Qi Le on the other side slapped his forehead and said: ¡°Why did I forget to tell Zi¡¯er, don¡¯t tell the Divine Vestige things, fortunately, they did not continue to say, wait I have to talk to Zi¡¯er later.¡±


    For now, it is better not to mention the Low Plane branch.


    It is not a problem of bad influence, mainly because it is not necessary.


    lest those boring players go to the bottom of the question, when the time comes is also troublesome.


    But Lan Zi¡¯er is obviously not interested here, after all, where does a little loli¡¯s commanding talent come from.


    On the contrary, the great hall next door is more attractive to Lan Zi¡¯er.


    After finishing a round, Bu Yuyan returned to the main shop with Lan Zi¡¯er bouncing around.


    Lan Zi¡¯er with Xing Lian on his head swiftly climbed onto the counter, sat in front of Qi Le, dangling two short legs, curiously asked, ¡°Big Brother, is there no meat to eat here? ?¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2711: Is there no meat here)¡­

 Chapter 2712

    Qi Le didn¡¯t expect Lan Zi¡¯er after walking around in the store. After coming back, the first question was actually this .


    However, Qi Le is just didn¡¯t expect, but it will not be a surprise.


    Lan Zi¡¯er is a standard carnivore, and Yafeier¡¯s snack food is also a good like-minded bestie.


    This is also due to the opening of The New World Mode¡¯s world service, which brought these two together.


    Then we can begin to study the Profound Truth of food.


    But in God World, the food this thing is unnecessary for the gods.


    So Lan Zi¡¯er hurried around in the store and found that there was no good food, so he came to ask Qi Le.


    In the Eastern Desolation, there were a lot of delicious food in the snack vending machine in the store.


    ¡°This, Zi¡¯er, you¡­¡±


    ¡°Wait, I will help you contact another foodie .¡±


    Qi Le After staring at Lan Zi¡¯er for a while, he reluctantly boarded the virtual duel platform.


    Then I found Tariana¡¯s account and sent a message.


    Speaking of ¡°eating¡±, in God World, Tariana must not be ignored.


    Although the Law of Swallowing can¡¯t taste much, this does not hinder Tariana¡¯s character like eating.


    You must know that when she was fighting the puppet of the god of war, all Tariana thought of was: Can this thing be eaten?


    So, calling Tariana to deal with Lan Zi¡¯er must be no problem.


    ¡°It¡¯s really rare that Qi Store Manager would contact me proactively.¡±


    Fortunately, Tariana was online, and the news came back immediately.


    ¡°No, I am also forced by helplessness.¡±


    Qi Le replied silently.


    Then he glanced at Lan Zi¡¯er, and said to Bu Yuyan: ¡°Yuyan, help Zi¡¯er get a virtual showdown crystal.¡±


    These one big and one small, two foodies, contact them by themselves.


    Speaking of which, Qi Le hasn¡¯t eaten for a long time since he came to God World.


    I really don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a matter of reshaping my sense of taste when reshaping the body of the law.


    Anyway, Qi Le does not have much idea about food now.


    Otherwise, in the name of use official authority for private interests, Qi Le will also bring snack vending machines up.


    Based on the ability of the system, creating another one is not a problem at all, but it is just a waste of time.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Bu Yuyan responded.


    Tariana on the other side also returned the news.


    ¡°???¡±


    ¡°Is there anyone who can force Qi Store Manager to do something, just say it and let me look at it.¡±


    Seeing full of taking pleasure in other people¡¯s misfortune.


    After all, the ability of the Store Manager is the same as everyone knows.


    Ever since it emerged in God World, it has always been in the state of I Am Invincible.


    Compared with the Dragon God, it is not much better.


    It is absolutely rare to encounter a person who defies Qi Store Manager.


    ¡°You can not say laugh, help us to come look at it and by taking flesh come.¡±


    ¡°your side farmed Divine Beast should mature right.¡±


    Qi Le replied blankly.


    The current Divine Kingdom, which is a professional farmer of Divine Beast, is rich in edible Divine Beast.


    Although Qi Le does not know what kind of Divine Beast can be classified as an edible Divine Beast.


    But this does not prevent Divine Kingdom from taking a solid step forward in the emerging industry of breeding Divine Beast.


    There are even quite a few Divine Kingdoms. Those who specialize in Sect will go to Divine Kingdom to learn advanced breeding experience.


    For this, I also gave Divine Kingdom a lot of benefits.


    To be honest, Qi Le felt a pain in his head when he saw this scene.


    Are you gods finally going from the farming age to the industrial age?


    The problem is that you are not ordinary persons either. Why did you choose such a path?


    However, no one can help solve Qi Le¡¯s troubles, and the development of the situation will always move towards a strange direction.


    After watching a lot, Qi Le will get used to it, so let¡¯s go with the flow.


    ¡°You can eat it, Qi Store Manager, why did you suddenly think of this?¡±


    Tariana was quite surprised, Qi Store Manager didn¡¯t think about it before Over the issue of diet.


    ¡°You will know when you come over.¡±


    Qi Le rubbed his eyebrows.


    ¡±


    Okay , I¡¯ll come here.¡±


    After the curious Taliana answered this sentence, she was offline from the virtual duel platform.


    At the speed of the main god, he rushed over from the Divine Kingdom in a short time.


    The customers in the store have long since seen Tariana¡¯s arrival.


    Under the Divine King¡¯s crown, basically the one who has to go to this side after a three-way street, just treat it as if I didn¡¯t see it.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager¡­Hey, is this little girl the Lan Zi¡¯er that the world¡¯s public screen said?¡±


    ¡°And Xing Lian, the little girl of Dragon Race That¡¯s it.¡±


    As soon as Taliana entered the store, her eyes focused on Lan Zi¡¯er sitting on the counter and Xing Lian above her head.


    This is also thanks to the customers in the store and the speed of news spread on the virtual duel platform.


    It saves Qi Le the time to introduce it again.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Zi¡¯er, little pity, this one is the Divine King female who is in charge of the Divine Kingdom, Tariana, your name is She Aunt¡­¡±


    Qi Le clicked nodded, then looked towards Lan Zi¡¯er and Xing Lian, and pointed to Tariana to introduce it.


    ¡°Stop, what is it called Aunt? It¡¯s called elder sister.¡±


    When Tariana heard Qi Le say the word ¡°Aunt¡±, she had a cold eyebrow on the spot.


    Sure enough, regardless of the race or age, it is a taboo for women.


    ¡°Ah, this¡­¡±


    Bu Yuyan who stood by was a little confused.


    What¡¯s the matter, if Zi¡¯er and Xiao Lian are called Tariana and elder sister, then what are they?


    In all fairness, Bu Yuyan doesn¡¯t feel that she is now qualified to stand on the same level as Tariana.


    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s all about it, don¡¯t think that many.¡±


    Qi Le glanced at Bu Yuyan, and said something intentionally or unintentionally.


    Then I looked towards Lan Zi¡¯er and Xing Lian again, and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay to call an elder sister.¡±


    Anyway, these two little girls call themselves big brothers of.


    As far as strength is concerned, Qi Le thinks he can stand in the same generation as Tariana.


    The premise is that Tariana don¡¯t come out with Yue Shuangxue.


    ¡°Taliana elder sister, hello.¡±


    Lan Zi¡¯er and Xing Lian heard this and greeted Tariana in unison.


    ¡°Good child,


    let¡¯s talk, what¡¯s the matter with elder sister?¡±


    Tariana said quite usefully.


    Just now, I heard Qi Store Manager say that there are objects in the store that he feels helpless.


    Come and take a look now, these two little girls are talking about.


    ¡°Well, Zi¡¯er and Big Brother said, why there is no meat here, Big Brother called the elder sister over.¡±


    Lan Zi¡¯er scratched his head. Tell the whole story very honestly.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2712: Don¡¯t call Aunt, call elder sister)¡­

 Chapter 2713

    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡±


    Qi Le nodded, expressing affirmation.


    ¡°Tsk¡­¡±


    Tariana looked at Qi Le with a weird face, and said to her heart: There are that many Divine Beast eggs in your shop, and you are looking for me for this. ?


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like this, you are professional in this kind of thing.¡±


    Qi Le obviously guessed what Tariana¡¯s gaze represents, and can¡¯t help but twist Overdo it.


    ¡°In addition, they all have a very good relationship with your daughter.¡±


    ¡°Hey, what about this?¡±


    Tariana Surprised, I always feel that something is wrong.


    Qi Le said teasingly: ¡°It is true, that¡¯s why I said, calling you Aunt is the way to go.¡±


    ¡°Shut up.¡±


    Tariana bared her teeth at Qi Le, then went over to pull up Lan Zi¡¯er.


    ¡°Zi¡¯er, go, elder sister will take you to eat meat.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Lan Zi in this sentence ¡®er¡¯s eyes lit up, but soon turned his head and looked towards Qi Le: ¡°Big Brother¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Go go, this elder sister will take care of you, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Qi Le above the two words ¡°elder sister¡±, the bite was so heavy that Tariana¡¯s face was almost black with anger.


    However, in terms of diet, Tariana does have a better research than Qi Le.


    After all, the snack vending machine is made by system and not made by Qi Le.


    System is the boss behind the food, not Qi Le.


    ¡°Oh, Zi¡¯er knows. Goodbye Big Brother.¡±


    Lan Zi¡¯er, who got the permission, followed Tariana with confidence.


    To eat meat happily, I still eat Divine Beast meat, this is the first time in my life.


    After this, Qi Le figured out what the so-called Divine Beast refers to.


    In fact, it refers to those Divine Beast with low bloodline concentration.


    Because the Divine Beast hatched from the Divine Beast egg, the upper limit of strength that can be reached depends on the concentration of bloodline.


    When the concentration of bloodline is too low, the cultivation value of this Divine Beast will be infinitely weakened.


    Therefore, the Divine Beast, which is used to grow into food, can be regarded as a helpless home.


    Fortunately, the meat quality of Divine Beast seems to have nothing to do with the concentration of bloodline.


    This is also the answer that Tariana got after many experiments.


    Then is to eat Divine Beast, what benefits can be obtained.


    There is a saying, even if Divine Beast eggs are mass-produced by system, they are genuine Divine Beast.


    Except for the lack of spiritual wisdom, there is no big difference from the normal Divine Beast in other respects.


    If you really want to compare, it is probably the difference between natural meat and artificial meat.


    Therefore, these cultivated Divine Beasts are also among the most high-end ingredients.


    After eating, you can refine your body, hone your soul, and even strengthen your understanding of the law.


    In short, there are many benefits, and the help for cultivation is also huge.


    It¡¯s not just because it tastes good.


    This is also the biggest reason why the Divine Beast breeding industry is so prosperous.


    If you just simply satisfy your appetite, you won¡¯t become so prosperous in such a short period of time.


    After all, in God World, those gods and main gods don¡¯t need food.


    That is, the apostles below, and the aboriginal people of God World in the sky are still unable to escape the shackles of food.


    So, under these various reasons, it contributed to the rise of the Divine Beast breeding industry and its rapid prosperity.


    And began to develop towards more Divine Kingdom.


    However, the largest Divine Beast breeds the Divine Kingdom, and it is still the Divine Kingdom.


    One of the main reasons is that when the Divine Beast eggs were snapped up, Divine Kingdom, the Spirit Devourer, really took the lead.


    After that, when the store of Qi Store Manager is completely popular.


    Other Divine Kingdoms want to snap up Divine Beast eggs, it will be too difficult.


    That¡¯s why the Divine Kingdom has always occupied the first place. Whether it is experience or Divine Beast meat supply, it has to be too much.


    So that in the Divine Kingdom, the industry chain of Divine Beast meat is becoming more and more perfect.


    All kinds of food and beverage shops, such as Divine Beast meat restaurant, restaurants, barbecue stalls, etc., have also opened up.


    Even if the price is high, customers come to the tasting in an endless stream.


    Qi Le didn¡¯t hear about this until Lan Zi¡¯er came back.


    I never thought that Divine Kingdom could develop the Divine Beast breeding industry so well.


    It also radiated to other industries and thrived along with it.


    It¡¯s simply unscientific.


    But very fantasy!


    ¡°Let Tariana help take care of Zi¡¯er and Xiao Lian, it should be okay.¡±


    Qi Le leaned on the chair, thinking silently in his heart.


    Although this guy has lost Yue Shuangxue to the Low Plane, he is still pretty reliable as a cat.


    Lan Zi¡¯er likes to eat meat again, so let her go to Divine Kingdom to eat the spirit by herself.


    It happened to be this time that Tariana would take it over and let the gods of Divine Kingdom familiar with it, so as not to accidentally happen.


    ¡°It¡¯s really unimaginable, how long has it been since I arrived in God World, it has changed so much.¡±


    Thinking about it, Qi Le couldn¡¯t help but sigh in his heart. Screamed.


    The branches of the virtual showdown platform area are established in various Divine Kingdoms, and the virtual showdown crystals are popularized throughout God World.


    The Divine Beast breeding industry is becoming more and more developed, and the whereabouts of the strength of Faith has slowly transferred to those powerful Divine Beasts.


    The longer the great hall is open, the more insights into the law.


    All of this is moving on the bright side.


    I have experienced so much unconsciously.


    system: ¡°Host, this system has detected that you are about to break through to the realm of the Lord God, are you ready to participate in the trial?¡±


    While Qi Le was silently feeling, in his mind , The voice of system rang suddenly.


    ¡°breakthrough? Trial?¡±


    This is really a word that hasn¡¯t been heard for a long time.


    ¡°Wait, trial?! I have a trial to be promoted to the realm of the Lord God!?¡±


    After reacting for a while, Qi Le wanted to understand the meaning of this sentence , Almost didn¡¯t jump up from the chair.


    The promotion trial, for Qi Le, has never been a strange word.


    On the contrary, it is a lingering nightmare.


    I thought that God World would never experience this kind of nightmare again.


    It¡¯s a pity that the cruel reality has told Qi Le that what should come will always come, and you can¡¯t hide it.


    ¡°I¡­I¡¯m ready.¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s face is bitter, with lowered eyebrows, a face that is about to cry, full of ¡°happy ¡°.


    While answering system¡¯s question, he waved his hand to shield his position.


    Then in the next second, Qi Le appeared in the white space.


    In that familiar white space!


    ¡°Sure enough, this is where the nightmare begins again.¡±


    Qi Le held his forehead, only feeling pain in his brain.


    ¡°Okay, system, come on, let¡¯s do it anyway, I will follow it.¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2713: The ¡°Nightmare¡± Strikes)¡­

 Chapter 2714

    Qi Le feels that he can¡¯t avoid it anyway, it¡¯s better to be more open-minded.


    You can¡¯t die in Trial Space. At worst, you will be tortured again¡­ Well, I don¡¯t know how long.


    Then go out again.


    As long as Qi Le is out, he will be another hero!


    ¡°The trialist has confirmed that he is ready, and the trial is about to begin.¡±


    The familiar electronic synthesis sound has already begun to let Qi Le relive the nightmare.


    ¡°Come on, let me see what the trial of promotion to the realm of the Lord God is like.¡±


    Even if I recall the nightmare, it has been Qi Le, who is ready, will not back down.


    No matter what kind of trial you encounter, you must grit your teeth and support it.


    ¡°Three, two, one!¡±


    ¡°The trial begins!¡±


    With a white light flashing in front of him, wait for Qi Le to see When the situation is clear, stared wide-eyed on the spot.


    Because in front of Qi Le¡¯s eyes, someone who looked exactly like him suddenly appeared¡­


    Of course, it is hard to say whether it is a person, but the appearance is indeed exactly the same.


    Is it mirroring?


    ¡°No way, is the trial of this time to let me defeat myself?¡±


    Qi Le guessed in his heart.


    But if you really want to do this kind of trial, will it be better in the mirror space cabin?


    Isn¡¯t it a great place to surpass yourself, and you can freely adjust the number of enemies.


    If you want to challenge three times the number of yourself, or even five times the number of yourself, it¡¯s okay. If it doesn¡¯t work, you can get dozens or hundreds of them. Why do you have to come to Trial Space? ?


    Is it just to let myself relive the nightmare I used to have, and make myself feel sick?


    Thinking like this, Qi Le¡¯s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, and his face became a little weird.


    Is this considered the evil taste of¡­system?


    ¡°Follow him, the bad taste is the bad taste, as long as I can pass the trial smoothly.¡±


    But Qi Le doesn¡¯t care about this, just treat it as a system The conscience found that he had given himself a simple trial.


    Fighting with yourself is no stranger to Qi Le.


    I have not said that I have been honed in the mirror space for a long time before, and I have a lot of experience in this kind of thing.


    However, when Qi Le was about to start, he suddenly realized that something was wrong¡­


    ¡°Why is my strength so weak!¡±


    ¡°Damn it, all the Law Power I have has been sealed!¡±


    At this time, Qi Le understood the trial at this time and why he was fighting ¡°self¡±.


    In the mirror space hut, when fighting with your own mirror image, you will not be sealed with power.


    But it will be in Trial Space!


    ¡°Sa¡ª¡ª!¡±


    But at this moment, before Qi Le could react, the opposite mirror image had already attacked.


    There is no meaning of sneak attack, but the simple speed has reached the limit that Qi Le cannot respond.


    ¡°Bang¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Then there was a skillless punch, fiercely hit Qi Le in the abdomen.


    Qi Le felt once again that his mirror image was so powerful, and his punches were so powerful.


    Qi Le immediately flew out without fighting back.


    ¡°cough cough cough ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°I was beaten by myself again.¡±


    Qi Le, who finally got up from the ground, from Coughing up a little blood in his mouth, looking at the mirror image in front of him, while sighing, he greeted this damn system in his heart.


    Sealed his own power, but did not seal the power of mirroring!


    If this is not the case, why is Qi Le so helpless to fight back!


    ¡°I finally know the difficulty of the trial at this time, where is it, it turned out to be like this.¡±


    After wiping the blood from the corners of his mouth, Qi Le stared at his Mirroring, it took a long time, and then he said to himself.


    The mirror image in front of me stopped after the previous hand.


    Probably because Qi Le did not fight back.


    And Qi Le can also see that what the mirror image in front of him has is not his power at the peak period.


    It¡¯s like the battle strength level that you have when you only master a certain kind of Law Power.


    In this way, the content of the trial is easy to understand.


    At least Qi Le has understood the content of the trial.


    That is to use the little power left after being sealed to fight against the mirror image of having only one kind of Law Power.


    It¡¯s an advanced version that surpasses itself.


    No wonder system did not dare to put itself in the mirror space cabin.


    ¡°Although I am the same as the cultivation realm of mirroring, there is a gap in Law Power.¡±


    ¡°If you want to defeat mirroring, you must overcome the gap. Sure enough, A nightmare-level trial.¡±


    Understanding Qi Le, who is the key to the problem, even if I want to understand the content of the trial, it is a headache.


    The importance of Law Power is self-evident.


    You must know that in the battle between gods, even if there is a difference in the rank of the law, there can be several levels of difference between the battle strengths.


    Let alone Qi Le can¡¯t even use the most basic Law Power now.


    In this case, it is harder to win than heavenly ascension.


    It really is the resurrection of the nightmare once again.


    However, no matter how difficult the trial is, Qi Le definitely has no chance of giving up.


    At worst is to resurrect several times, always find the weak spot of the mirror, and then use it.


    Although Qi Le feels that the degree of difficulty of this kind of thing may be beyond imagination.


    After all, what Qi Le will face is his own mirror image.


    It may not be difficult to find out your own combat shortcomings, but it is not easy to seize those weak spots.


    even more how Qi Le is now in the hard power with the mirror image, there is a gap, it is even more difficult to find a weak spot.


    But there are some things that always have to be done.


    Don¡¯t give up because of difficulties, fear, and hesitate.


    So, let¡¯s fight!


    Qi Le took a deep breath.


    This time, Qi Le chose to be the first to attack the mirror.


    There is always a gap between your own strength and your mirror image. If you don¡¯t get a head start, the odds of winning will be even smaller.


    However, the strength of the mirror image is not a joke. It was almost when Qi Le started to move.


    In the Trial Space, two black shadows flashed past, and Qi Le and the mirror image collided.


    The extremely familiar fighting style burst out like strong wind and swift rain.


    Whether it is Qi Le or the mirror image of the opposite, the attacking rhythm is like a wave, continuous, and does not give the opponent a chance to breathe, once it is shot, it is the ultimate suppression!


    This terrifying fighting style is also derived from Qi Le¡¯s own fighting skills.


    Mainly to kill, no extra moves.


    As soon as you close and release, you will hurt the enemy!


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2714: How to mirror)¡­

 Chapter 2715

    Under such extreme suppression, even if there are weak spots in the offensive moves, they will be covered up to the point of unremarkable.


    Even if the opponent finds a weak spot, and is completely suppressed, it is impossible to find a chance to resist.


    In the end, he could only sullenly under the general attack of howling wind and torrential rain.


    So when Qi Le faces the mirror, the most basic point is that it must not be suppressed by the mirror.


    Because once suppressed, even if an opportunity is found later, it is impossible to grasp it.


    The suppressing side always occupies the first position.


    But with the hard power gap, it is quite difficult not to be suppressed.


    Just to do this, Qi Le has a kind of burnt feeling.


    Let alone grasp the weak spot of the mirror in this case and use it.


    Qi Le feels that if he can remain undefeated, it is already very good.


    In fact, it is exactly the same.


    None of the trials given by system are simple.


    Whenever Qi Le feels that system is a conscience discovery, the answer he gets is definitely an illusion.


    This time the battle with the mirror image really made Qi Le feel deeply, did he go back to the past ¨C


    the first time I entered the Trial Space.


    It was killed by the mirror again and again, then resurrected, and then fighting.


    Just like a machine, repeating the previous scene over and over again.


    But Qi Le knows that he is different from a machine, because every time he dies in a battle, he can understand a little bit more.


    Faced with the offensive of the mirror image, he will be more relaxed and more comfortable.


    This shows that his death is worthwhile.


    As long as it is not a senseless sacrifice, that is a good thing.


    Anyway, that many trials before, let Qi Le become accustomed to this kind of death.


    It is indeed a very good feeling to be able to clearly feel that you are getting stronger from little by little.


    Even if it is a nightmare now, it is a nightmare that has gained something!


    ¡°I caught this weak spot!¡±


    Finally, in a battle where I don¡¯t know how many times he died, Qi Le spotted the fleeting spot An opportunity, once again bet on his own life, and finally won the mirror image in front of him.


    It is the first time that Qi Le has surpassed the gap of Law Power.


    The joy of success made Qi Le almost cry.


    ¡°Finally won, it¡¯s finally over.¡±


    Qi Le looked at the starlight mirrored into the sky, and then fell straight to the ground.


    The pain during this battle is really hard to describe.


    But just win.


    Qi Le can¡¯t remember how many times he has been resurrected. Anyway, he is numb and doesn¡¯t care anymore.


    It means to resurrect from the dead, and go back to life as long as you live, and fight until you win.


    Now, this joy is finally coming to an end.


    ¡°Wait, why doesn¡¯t the starlight dissipate?¡±


    However, Qi Le, who was lying on the ground for a while, looked at the spreading starlight, An unknown premonition appeared in his mind.


    ¡°No way, system, don¡¯t you play with me¡­¡±


    When Qi Le¡¯s complexion gradually changed, these starlights suddenly turned into three strands.


    One of them got into Qi Le¡¯s body.


    Qi Le feels his body, it seems that there is more power.


    It is the previous mirror, the Law Power possessed.


    The remaining two strands of starlight immediately turned into two mirror images exactly the same as Qi Le.


    Qi Le jumped up from the ground on the spot, pointed at the two mirror images, and his lips began to tremble with anger.


    ¡°Are you really playing with me?¡±


    The scene in front of me should be correct.


    Qi Le knew that this trial is definitely not that simple.


    Now that his conjecture has come true, Qi Le is happy at all that does not raise.


    There is no doubt that the two mirror images in front of him are what he wants to face next. The right opponent.


    Moreover, it¡¯s not just that the number of mirrors has increased to two.


    The Law Power mastered by these two mirrors has also increased to two!


    However, the Law Power that Qi Le can use is the one I just got from the mirror!


    This time Qi Le can be said to understand.


    It turns out that the subject of this time trial is not to surpass oneself.


    It is to seize Law Power!


    That¡¯s right, it is to seize different Law Power from your own mirror.


    Because every time I face an enemy, the types of Law Power I have will exceed what I currently have.


    And every time the Law Power appears, it is not the same.


    Until all the Law Power is captured, the trial at this time is complete.


    It is a promotion trial that belongs to the body of the law alone!


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is, it seems that I was wrong before.¡±


    ¡°The real trial is about to begin now, right.¡±


    Qi Le once again felt the deep malice of system.


    However, to be able to discover the theme of this trial, it can be regarded as having a goal.


    At least it is much better than the previous state of confusion.


    ¡°Then go ahead, start early, or end early!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Le is still undergoing torture here.


    Lan Zi¡¯er started eating and drinking merrily over there.


    Regardless of the fact that the major Divine Kingdoms were established by the Lord God, the insiders of the Divine Kingdom were actually the residents inside.


    So in any Divine Kingdom, there are indispensable places for eating and drinking merrily.


    Divine Beast aquaculture industry is at the forefront of Divine Kingdom, even more so.


    Especially the ¡°eating¡± area, under the exemplary and leading role played by Taliana, has developed exceptionally well.


    This is the advantage of blessed by heaven, which is not found in other Divine Kingdoms.


    After all, the main god who has mastered the law of devouring is Tariana.


    So in the Divine Kingdom, there are various food stalls in the streets and alleys of each city-state.


    That is the happiness of an ordinary person.


    For the aborigines of God World in the sky, in the limited lifespan, cultivation is not the whole thing.


    When your innate talent and potential have been fixed, it is not as good as having fun in time.


    And diet is an indispensable part of daily life.


    So it developed into what it is today.


    ¡°Wow, Tariana Elder sister, there are so many delicious foods here.¡±


    ¡°There are barbecues over there, let¡¯s go over and take a look.¡±


    ¡°What kind of meat is this, it tastes delicious, and it¡¯s super chewy.¡±


    ¡°By the way, and this, the color of the meat is actually blue. It really does Is it delicious?¡±


    ¡°The scent here is also very good.¡±


    When we arrived at the food court, Lan Zi¡¯er was just like returning home and started to explore Up.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2715: Capture)¡­

 Chapter 2716

    After all, Tariana is paying the bill.


    But Lan Zi¡¯er didn¡¯t want to think, in Divine Kingdom, who would dare to make Divine King women pay?


    Don¡¯t talk about paying the bill, even if you stick the stone of faith and please eat the Divine King woman over, it is 10,000 willing.


    Let¡¯s not talk about advertising or advertising. It is a great honor to let Divine King woman eat a meal in his store.


    So after Lan Zi¡¯er ran back a few times, Tariana waved her hand and asked her to eat here, whatever she wanted.


    As long as you are in the Divine Kingdom, you can eat whatever you want.


    Tariana is also a foodie anyway.


    Although the purpose of eating may be different from Lan Zi¡¯er, the process is still the same.


    So Tariana can understand Lan Zi¡¯er¡¯s feelings, and she can just open her belly and eat it.


    As a Divine Kingdom with a well-developed Divine Beast breeding industry, everything can be lacked, but there is no shortage of food.


    As long as you want to eat, you will definitely be able to enjoy it.


    ¡°Little pity, aren¡¯t you with Zi¡¯er?¡±


    Tariana watched Lan Zi¡¯er rushing between the shops, again Glancing at Xing Lian.


    ¡°Thank you for the concern of Taliana elder sister. It doesn¡¯t matter if Xiao


    Lian doesn¡¯t use these foods.¡±


    Xing Lian answered politely.


    The dragon soul state itself has no need for food, even more how Xing Lian is not a character that loves to eat.


    So even if you stay with Lan Zi¡¯er, Xing Lian will not pursue these things.


    Xing Lian was very happy just watching Lan Zi¡¯er eat.


    ¡°In your state, you really don¡¯t need those food.¡±


    Tariana gave Xing Lian a meaningful look, and then said with a smile.


    There are really two interesting Little Brats, all with Dragon Clan Bloodlines, I wonder if Long Jun will be interested.


    By the way, I will introduce them to Long Jun next time. Maybe there will be any new discoveries.


    speaking of which, Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom is indeed more suitable for Xing Lian¡¯s life.


    Building a Divine Kingdom composed of various Divine Beast and Variation Beast is the ideal of Dragon God.


    A pure Dragon Race like Xing Lian, and a Dragon Race with high bloodline, is still very rare.


    It must be able to attract the attention of the Dragon God.


    ¡°Hey, Xiao Lian, Tariana elder sister, are you just coming to eat together?¡±


    On the other end, one hand holds a large Lan Zi with flesh and blood. ¡®er, waved to both of them.


    Good things, they must be eaten together.


    ¡­¡­


    In Trial Space.


    Qi Le has forgotten which group of enemies he is fighting against.


    In short, the number of enemies in each batch will be more than the previous batch, and the strength will be stronger.


    In this Trial Space, Qi Le¡¯s own power is sealed.


    All the power that can be used is captured.


    So every battle is extremely difficult.


    But after countless battles, Qi Le has become more and more adept at controlling the Law Power in his hand.


    Because you cannot fully control the already captured Law Power, you simply cannot defeat the next opponent.


    So if you want to pass the trial, the law of control is just one of the basic conditions.


    On this basis, being able to fully master the power of various laws is the top priority.


    The coordination of various laws is a very important and critical issue for the application of the laws.


    There are countless relationships in the Law Power of thousands of absolutely.


    The wonderful reaction that occurs when colliding together is also a link that needs to be studied.


    In short, Qi Le wants to pass the trial at this time, and there are too many things to master.


    Too many can only be used in Trial Space, using this kind of water milling skills, in a practical way, bit by bit to deepen the memory of this knowledge in practice, so that it can be used flexibly.


    After all, dead knowledge is useless, and knowledge that cannot be used is equivalent to not having it.


    So Qi Le is only numbly facing these enemies.


    Then in the battle, let the body and subconscious mind instinctively remember these things.


    As for the main consciousness, to be honest, it is already a bit vague.


    Qi Le can¡¯t remember how long he has been in Trial Space for a long time, maybe ten years, or even a hundred years.


    Even millennia, ten thousand years, maybe that.


    But it doesn¡¯t matter anymore, the time in Trial Space is locked anyway.


    No matter how long Qi Le stays in the Trial Space, after going out, there will not be too long a difference between the time when he came in.


    So now Qi Le has only one goal, and that is to pass this damn trial!


    Otherwise, if I have been tortured for so long, wouldn¡¯t it be for nothing?


    ¡°I found the weak spot, die for me!¡±


    In a roar full of resentment, Qi Le once again killed the last mirror image in front of him.


    Then took a deep breath and looked at the starlight all over the sky, my eyes were a little dull.


    Because Qi Le knows that this burst of starlight is likely to be the source of the next batch of mirror images.


    I only hope that the mirror image that appeared at this time will not be doubled again.


    However, this time, Qi Le waited for a long time, but did not find any signs of condensation of these starlights.


    The numb expression on his face suddenly changed slightly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell, don¡¯t tell!¡±


    Qi Le didn¡¯t dare to speak up.


    Because the greater the expectation, the greater the disappointment.


    It is more practical to prepare for battle.


    Only this time, Qi Le seems to be right.


    The starlight in the sky did not condense again, but slowly faded away, gradually disappearing into the invisible.


    The surprise scene made Qi Le¡¯s eyes look brighter and brighter!


    ¡°Very good, really very good, I finally passed!¡±


    ¡°I really did it!¡±


    At this moment, Qi Le held back After the roar that didn¡¯t know how long, fiercely¡¯s roar came out.


    It¡¯s not easy to suffer so long.


    Fortunately, Qi Le is not strong at all, but has a strong mentality.


    It may be those previous trials, the tenacious that has tempered Qi Le¡¯s temperament is extremely.


    Anyway, his expression is numb and his eyes are dull. It does not mean that Qi Le has lost hope, but that he is tired.


    But the battle is still going on, no matter how tired you are, you can¡¯t escape.


    That¡¯s why Qi Le persisted and never thought of giving up.


    Now, it¡¯s finally overwhelming.


    system: ¡°Congratulations to the host, for passing the promotion trial, the body of law has been tempered.¡±


    ¡°It really is.¡±


    From Trial Space Qi Le, who came out, lay directly on the chair, and didn¡¯t even want to move a finger.


    The purpose of the trial at this time is similar to Qi Le¡¯s guess.


    Said it was a trial to advance to the realm of the Lord God, but it was actually the body of law.


    Every battle Qi Le experiences in Trial Space is an exercise in the body of law.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2716: Purpose of Trial)¡­

 Chapter 2717

    Only when the Perfection level of the body of law reaches Small Accomplishment, can it be considered to be truly promoted to the realm of the main god!


    The purpose of the trial is precisely this.


    However, the result is good.


    However, Qi Le still doesn¡¯t want to remember the process.


    It was a painful past, Qi Le didn¡¯t even know how long he was in the Trial Space.


    I only know that I have experienced countless battles, one after another, and there is no time to rest in the middle.


    Now it can be considered a relief, and finally I can continue to eat and wait for death.


    Actually, Qi Le feels that he usually lives so lazy, maybe it is inseparable from the training in Trial Space.


    After experiencing this kind of torture of coming one after another, who would normally force themselves so much?


    ¡°Resting is what you should do.¡±


    Qi Le leaned back on the chair lazily, looking at the soft sofa in front of him, he didn¡¯t even want to move. .


    If it weren¡¯t for sleeping on the ground, Qi Le would even want to lie directly on the ground.


    Fortunately, there is nothing bothering Qi Le to worry about in the store, it is still as calm as ever.


    Such a dull day is the life that should be pursued.


    ¡­¡­


    However, Qi Le is indeed lazy at the counter.


    The customers in the store are quite uneasy.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on here? Why does such a terrifying breath suddenly appear?¡±


    ¡°And this aura, as if through some kind of Formation barrier, forcibly Appears in the store.¡±


    ¡°How come¡­Is there a master god who wants to challenge Qi Store Manager?¡±


    ¡± Tell me directly, this is already It¡¯s a taboo.¡±


    ¡°Unimaginable, there are still masters who dare to challenge Qi Store Manager.¡±


    ¡°You know, Qi Store Manager¡¯s battle strength can be compatible with The dragon gods are shoulder to shoulder!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how Qi Store Manager will deal with this challenger¡­¡±


    Customers who have never experienced such terrifying coercion in the store , Of course, will be shocked by the sudden terrifying aura.


    Because this is something Qi Le didn¡¯t even notice.


    Qi Le, who just came out of Trial Space, not only forgot to lift the shielding Formation that was placed before, but also forgot to converge his breath, and the result became like this.


    The breath of the realm of the main god, through the shielding Formation, appeared in the store.


    Then it caused restlessness among many customers in the store.


    After all, this is the breath that Qi Le has just been promoted to the Lord God, and no one has simply felt it before.


    Furthermore, after shielding Formation, the pressure that has been diluted is naturally not recognized by anyone.


    However, the restless mood did not disturb the interest of the customers.


    Because all customers are aligned with Store Manager and have sufficient confidence, being able to match Dragon God¡¯s strong battle strength is the greatest guarantee.


    I just don¡¯t know which main god this bold challenger will be.


    Maybe you can witness the strength of Qi Store Manager with your own eyes.


    ¡°Ah¡­ I almost forgot¡­¡±


    It¡¯s just a pity that the customers¡¯ ideas are destined to fail.


    Under the expectation of many customers in the store, Qi Le, who was half asleep and half awake, suddenly remembered this.


    ¡°For the first time I truly possessed the power of the realm of the Lord God, I almost forgot to restrain aura.¡±


    Qi Le, with sleepy eyes, lifted his energy from the chair. Sat up.


    Being exhausted like this, I have forgotten such important things.


    It is also enough to see how much Qi Le suffered and how tired he was in Trial Space.


    How to say otherwise, although Qi Le has a system to help open up, but the power it possesses is by no means obtained out of thin air.


    Because every trial that Qi Le suffers, it is absolutely unimaginable to ordinary people.


    Don¡¯t look at it, it seems a little casually.


    But that¡¯s just Qi Le reluctant to mention it.


    Faced with the almost impossible challenge, in the infinite danger, I tried my best to seize the almost-none ray of vitality.


    Even so, even with every rebirth, I do my best.


    The number of Qi Le failures is still uncountable.


    Every failure is a despair. It is the collapse of belief that the ending cannot be saved even after doing my best.


    Under such circumstances, Qi Le is supported by tenacious to the extreme willpower.


    So all this now is not simply good luck.


    At least Qi Le can still behave so easy-going now. It is a miracle that the spirit hasn¡¯t collapsed.


    ¡°By the way, there is also the shielding of Formation, and it should be lifted together.¡±


    Qi Le, who converged his breath, remembered it again.


    As the sudden breath of the realm of the main god disappeared in an instant, the customers in the store suddenly looked towards the location of the Qi Store Manager.


    Then I saw Qi Store Manager¡¯s sleepy look, as if he had just woke up.


    At that time, I couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    ¡°It¡¯s so casually, you can push back a challenging god.¡±


    ¡°It should have been a collision of breath and coercion just now, but we didn¡¯t feel it.¡±


    ¡°Then you have to be thankful, the duel between the main gods, do not have to compete on Law Power, the temptation of coercion, it is very dangerous, even if you perceive it, It will only damage your soul.¡±


    ¡°It turns out that there is such a thing. I have been taught.¡±


    ¡°Although Qi Store Manager has long known that it does not care about this Challenger, but this is too fast.¡±


    ¡°Okay, what¡¯s so surprising about this kind of thing, what is the strength of Qi Store Manager?¡±


    ¡± I feel that there is still a main god who can challenge Qi Store Manager now, which surprised me.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it the powerful main god of Ancient Era again.¡±


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s the probability that I can think of now.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, it has nothing to do with us anyway, let Qi Store Manager worry about it.¡±


    p>


    ¡°Worry? Qi Store Manager looks like


    she is not worried at all¡­¡±


    After completing the trial, it is Qi Le who is full of sleepiness. Unexpectedly, just because I was too tired, the breath that accidentally escaped could cause the customers in the store to be so mindful.


    Then, unconsciously, I coated myself with an unfathomable tall back.


    To tell the truth, if Qi Le were to know about it, I might want to laugh.


    That¡¯s right, and there will be a helpless wry smile.


    This group of customers who have nothing to do, do what they can¡¯t do, and their brains will be the first.


    With this time, I don¡¯t know if I go to the virtual duel platform for two more duels, can I upgrade my account level?


    What, the more you advance in the duel, the lower the level?


    That¡¯s all right.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2717: Wonderful Misunderstanding)¡­

 Chapter 2718

    Who makes Qi Store Manager¡¯s image a powerful god in the eyes of all customers?


    So this time the sudden dominance aura, who can think of it, was caused by Qi Store Manager himself.


    It can only be said that everything is the fault of brain replenishment, Qi Store Manager does not take the blame.


    ¡­¡­


    A little episode in the store did not affect Qi Le¡¯s rest.


    In fact, in the absence of major events, no one dared to actively interrupt the rest of the Qi Store Manager.


    If it doesn¡¯t work, just go to Bu Yuyan. Anyway, this little girl is also quite famous in the store.


    Customers all know that this is the appointed Store Assistant of Qi Store Manager.


    You can even give feedback suggestions to Qi Store Manager.


    Thus, time passed slowly in Qi Le¡¯s hu hu sleep.


    It wasn¡¯t until Lan Zi¡¯er carried a whole barbecue and returned to the store with Xing Lian that Qi Le woke up.


    This time, Tariana did not follow.


    Because the gods on this road have known these two little ancestors, no one will trouble them without opening their eyes.


    So there is no need to protect or something, just let them come back by themselves.


    ¡°Big Brother, where are you? I¡¯m back with something delicious for you.¡±


    Lan Zi¡¯er yelled as soon as he walked into the store.


    Many customers in the store looked at each other in blank dismay and thought: Qi Store Manager is still sleeping, why are you so courageous?


    It is not that no customers have tried before to wake up Qi Store Manager in his sleep.


    But let¡¯s get the fate, not to mention it.


    In short, it won¡¯t be too comfortable.


    So since then, when Qi Store Manager is resting, no one has bothered.


    But this time, someone dared to challenge the majesty of Qi Store Manager.


    ¡°It¡¯s Zi¡¯er, why did you come back so soon.¡±


    Waking Qi Le rubbed his eyes, lazily put his chin on the counter.


    The soft-spoken appearance, although it is due to not waking up, still makes customers startled.


    It seems that the relationship between these two little ancestors and Qi Store Manager is really good.


    ¡°Big Brother, look, this is the barbecue I brought you.¡±


    Lan Zi¡¯er skilfully climbed onto the counter, and then passed the big stick bone in his hand In front of Qi Le.


    Looking at the shape of this big stick bone, it seems to be the thigh of some kind of animal, and it is still quite a complete hind leg.


    ¡°Okay, thank Zi¡¯er then.¡±


    Qi Le did not refuse, and reached out to take this big stick.


    After being promoted to the realm of the king, although there is no need for food.


    But if you want to simply satisfy your appetite, there is no problem.


    After all, enjoying food is also a great pleasure.


    Especially now Qi Le, who just came out of Trial Space, should find something to relieve mental fatigue.


    Food should be a good method.


    ¡°Let me also try God World¡¯s craftsmanship.¡±


    speaking of which, this should be Qi Le¡¯s first time to eat after coming to God World .


    It¡¯s also a specialty of God World¡­ Well, or is it a specialty of Divine Kingdom?


    With one bite, the rich smell of meat and oil suddenly poured into the mouth and nasal cavity. There are also seasonings that have never been tasted before. They are also mixed in this rich fragrance and enter the mouth. Beating on the tip of the tongue.


    This is a wonderful feeling, with the novelty and surprise of tasting fresh food.


    The most important thing is that God World does abound in some seasoning plants that do not exist in Low Plane.


    ¡°Yes, very good.¡±


    Qi Le felt the joy of food, and at the same time wondered what kind of meat it was.


    Xing Lian, lying on top of Lan Zi¡¯er, as if he heard Qi Le¡¯s voice, said aloud: ¡°Big Brother, the barbecue Zi¡¯er brought back. I heard that it is a kind of Kang¡¯s Divine Beast¡¯s hind legs are grilled.¡±


    ¡°Dang Kang¡­¡±


    Qi Le hearing this, couldn¡¯t help but look at the stick in his hand. Bone glance.


    Although Dangkang¡¯s appearance is indeed a bit like a pig, but it is really roasted, it seems a bit¡­


    It¡¯s too fragrant!


    There is a saying. According to Qi Le, among the Divine Beast eggs currently on sale, they are especially suitable for eating, and they are probably Dangkang. As for other fierce and evil things, they should not It is suitable for consumption.


    However, the creativity of the aborigines of God World is always endless.


    The food stuff is mainly about development and creation.


    After all, at the beginning, there was no that many dishes, and they were not the same research and development.


    ¡°Maybe I can go to those streets and alleys when I am fine.¡±


    Qi Le was eating while thinking in his heart.


    Then I found that this idea is worth practicing¡­Of course, this is something later.


    The roasted thighs that Lan Zi¡¯er carried back were still a bit hefty. At any rate, they were also a hybrid of giant dragons. Naturally, the food intake was not small.


    But there is one thing that Lan Zi¡¯er ignores.


    That is-Qi Le is not a hybrid of giant dragon¡­


    ¡°Zi¡¯er, Xiaopian, do you live in the store for the time being?¡±


    Qi Le asked while eating meat.


    If agreed, Qi Le will have to ask system to help build two more rooms.


    You can¡¯t let Lan Zi¡¯er and Xing Lian sleep in your room.


    But when it comes to this matter, Qi Le doesn¡¯t know whether Lan Zi¡¯er and Xing Lian have the habit of sleeping.


    Because after coming to this realm, sleeping this thing has long been a dispensable thing.


    You know, hibernation and sleep are completely different states.


    Sleep is just a way to rest.


    And dormancy is to completely converge the strength and breath, and completely hide, similar to self-seal.


    ¡°Well, Zi¡¯er and I are going to bother Big Brother during this time.¡±


    Xing Lian clicked nodded and answered politely.


    ¡°What are you talking about? What a nuisance, just live with peace of mind.¡±


    Qi Le laughed, and asked system to help in his mind, and get two more The room comes out.


    Through space folding, this is a very simple matter.


    So Lan Zi¡¯er and Xing Lian made arrangements like this.


    I live in the store for the time being.


    As for when to live, um¡­ probably at least until the Orchid Leaf Group is assembled.


    I just don¡¯t know when Lan Ye and the others will arrive at God World in the sky.


    Because the collection of strength of Faith is always an unspecified thing, and no one can predict the next development.


    The same is true for condensing to the High Throne. The strength of Faith is not fixed.


    The stronger the law, the more strength of Faith is needed.


    But speaking of this, Lan Zi¡¯er has a high-level law of power!


    Why did you come to God World first?


    Is cuteness really justice?


    Will strength of Faith always favor cute little loli?


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2718: Barbecue)¡­

 Chapter 2719

    It¡¯s enough to come to God World in the sky, why bother to get to the bottom of it, it doesn¡¯t make much sense to entangle this kind of minutiae.


    Time also slowly passed by in this peaceful time.


    Lan Zi¡¯er takes Xing Lian to Divine Kingdom when he has time.


    I am familiar with these two little girls¡¯ stores, and they knew their identities early in the morning. Naturally, they were extremely welcome.


    Those who are not familiar with Lan Zi¡¯er and Xing Lian also know about this in the rumors of the surrounding shops.


    Suddenly, Lan Zi¡¯er, a snack product, became famous.


    As for Xing Lian, every time he lays on Lan Zi¡¯er¡¯s head, he is probably regarded as a pet.


    But it doesn¡¯t matter, you know, these two came here for the first time, but they were brought by Divine King.


    What is that concept?


    If you want to discuss life in Divine Kingdom, you can¡¯t take care of these two.


    At least let this little girl of Dragon Race mixed blood be full.


    So, Lan Zi¡¯er¡¯s life is quite moist.


    With the ebbing of time, the news of two little ancestors appeared in the store of Qi Store Manager, and it spread more and more widely.


    Finally, on this day, he attracted the Dragon God.


    ¡°Oh, Dragon God, why did you come to my store?¡±


    Qi Le sits behind the counter as usual, staring at the Dragon God at the entrance of the store, some Asked in surprise.


    Such a situation is usually rarely seen.


    If it¡¯s all right, Dragon God won¡¯t run here.


    ¡°Tariana came to see me, so I came here to take a look.¡±


    Dragon God spread his hands and said, ¡°So, that Dragon Race hybrid Little girl, there is another little girl who is pure Dragon Race. Is it in the store now?¡±


    ¡°So you came here for Zi¡¯er and Xiao Lian.¡±


    Qi Le also guessed so.


    If the Dragon God came here for himself, Qi Le would feel strange instead.


    Coming for Lan Zi¡¯er and Xing Lian, it seems reasonable.


    Because these two little girls both have the bloodline of Dragon Race.


    Although the bloodline of the giant dragon and the True Dragon Bloodline of the dragon god are not the same thing.


    But it also belongs to Dragon Race. It is impossible to say that the dragon god and giant dragon have nothing to do with each other.


    Therefore, in the mind of caring for the younger generation, it is actually quite reasonable to let the Dragon God take such a trip.


    And in terms of the dragon god¡¯s own personality, it seems like a type that would do this kind of thing.


    However, if you come back after being found by Tariana, there is a problem.


    ¡°Yes, in fact, I knew this news before.¡±


    ¡°But, Qi Store Manager, you never said that the little girl of Dragon Race hybrid has power. The rule of law.¡±


    When the Dragon God said this, he was rather helpless sighed.


    This sigh made Qi Le a little confused.


    By doing this, Lan Zi¡¯er masters the law of power. Does it offend you?


    No, that¡¯s not right!


    Qi Le was keenly aware that the tone of the dragon god seemed to express something else.


    Could it be¡­ was suspected by Tariana?


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    When Qi Le felt that he might want to understand, his face suddenly became a little weird.


    Indeed, the law of Dragon Clan Bloodlines afterburner, if you don¡¯t think about it, think about it subconsciously.


    The first thing that comes to mind is definitely the Dragon God.


    These are all iconic things.


    But with that said, Ranchi and Shanna have opinions.


    If Lan Zi¡¯er is the illegitimate daughter of the Dragon God, these two must be the first to disagree.


    No wonder the relationship between Dragon God and Taliana is a bit weird. It seems that there are many reasons for this.


    ¡°Dragon God, don¡¯t worry, I believe you.¡±


    Qi Le thought of this and couldn¡¯t help but patted Dragon God on the shoulder, saying: ¡°Zi¡¯ I have met Er¡¯s parents. I can testify to you if necessary.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really good that Store Manager Qi can help testify.¡±


    Dragon God said Thank you very much.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    Qi Le once again stated that the relationship between your husband and wife is really weird, and it can¡¯t compare to the model couple Lanqi and Shana.


    But this must not be said.


    ¡°Of course, the purpose of my coming to the store is more than that.¡±


    ¡°The Dragon Clan Bloodlines of God World are quite rare. The appearance of Zi¡¯er still makes me somewhat Surprised.¡±


    ¡°If I can, I still want to see them.¡±


    After solving the first trouble, the Dragon God said the second thing.


    Rather than saying that the Dragon Clan Bloodlines of God World are scarce, it is better to say that the newly promoted Dragon Race gods are scarce.


    ¡°Okay, in that case, let¡¯s meet.¡±


    Qi Le heard the unspoken implication of the dragon god, touched the chin, and clicked nodded.


    Fortunately, Lan Zi¡¯er hadn¡¯t ran out today, so Qi Le called out and took Xing Lian out.


    ¡°Big Brother, are you looking for us?¡±


    ¡°In fact, this uncle is looking for you.¡±


    Qi Le hugged Lan Zi¡¯er When I got up, I pointed to the Dragon God and said.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Hey, Qi Store Manager, don¡¯t go too far.¡±


    A black line is beating on the Dragon God¡¯s forehead, He knows that these two little girls are called Tariana but are called elder sisters.


    ¡°Well, we are all on different topics, and care about so much what to do.¡±


    Qi Le waved his hand indifferently.


    To be honest, it is understandable to call an uncle because of the age difference between the Dragon God and Taliana.


    One is the main god of Ancient Era, and the other is the new main god of nearly ten thousand years. This combination has generation gaps and is normal.


    Yes, the generation gap¡­


    Thinking of this word, Qi Le looked towards Dragon God¡¯s eyes suddenly became clear.


    ¡°Your eyes are very rude, Qi Store Manager.¡±


    Dragon God felt a little helpless.


    After the relationship is familiar, it seems that it is not all good.


    ¡°Okay, then I won¡¯t look at it, Zi¡¯er and Xiao Lian are here, just say whatever you want.¡±


    Qi Le shrugged, move away Gaze.


    Let them settle the matter between husband and wife.


    These two are too, even the child has it, and they are still so uneasy.


    ¡°Uncle, do you have anything to do with us?¡±


    Lan Zi¡¯er naturally refers to the dragon god according to Qi Le¡¯s statement.


    Every ¡°uncle¡± that I called out was a crit, and it was almost bloody.


    ¡°Actually, I just came to see you. Did your elder sister Taliana tell you?¡±


    What the dragon god wants to know, don¡¯t need to ask Lan Zi¡¯er and Xing Lian.


    With the power of the Dragon God, as long as you see two of them, you can see it.


    That is a problem on the bloodline.


    ¡°What did you tell us?¡±


    ¡°Is it about uncle?¡±


    Lan Zi¡¯er stared at the dragon god, a little dazed Speaking of cuteness.


    ¡°Tariana elder sister told us that there is an annoying uncle, and she lives in the Divine Kingdom next door.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The Dragon God was silent.


    This time is a crit plus real injury, which is particularly painful.


    ¡°children¡¯s words carry no harm .¡±


    Qi Le patted the Dragon God on the shoulder, expressing comfort.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2719: children¡¯s words carry no harm)¡­

 Chapter 2720

    Qi Le was very serious and comforted.


    Actually, even if it is a model couple like Ranchi and Shana, what those little girls call them is also a generation gap combination of uncle and elder sister.


    But what does it matter? People are love.


    After all, for longevity species, age is always fun.


    For the Lord God, this is even more true. Age is basically meaningless.


    ¡°I know.¡±


    The Dragon God quickly cheered up.


    Tariana¡¯s character, the dragon god is not what Heaven knows today, she has long been used to it.


    It¡¯s just children¡¯s words carry no harm, that¡¯s all that hurts the most.


    ¡°Then Dragon God, Zi¡¯er and Xiao Lian, have you seen it too. Do you have any questions you want to ask?¡±


    ¡°Or, the question you want to ask is actually I can see it.¡±


    Qi Le did not continue to tease the Dragon God, but took the initiative to return to the subject and asked aloud.


    Dragon God came to the store deliberately, but he didn¡¯t come to chat.


    If you have any fun things, let¡¯s wait until the business is finished.


    ¡°It¡¯s really


    impossible to hide anything from the Store Manager.¡±


    Dragon God hearing this, couldn¡¯t help laughing, and said: ¡°The question I want to ask has indeed been seen. , There is no need to ask anymore.¡±


    This statement of speaking of which may be a bit vague, but Lan Zi¡¯er simply doesn¡¯t care about it.


    Because she and Xing Lian originally planned to go out, now it¡¯s just a delay.


    Seeing that the uncle in front of him was okay, Lan Zi¡¯er pulled Qi Le¡¯s collar and asked: Can you go out to play?


    ¡°Be careful on the road, remember to come back early.¡±


    Qi Le is like a competent Big Brother, carefully instructing.


    Then he watched Lan Zi¡¯er take Xing Lian, moved towards the distance and ran away, and quickly disappeared in front of his eyes.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t have a hard time.¡±


    Standing beside Qi Le, the Dragon God suddenly said.


    ¡°What should I say, Zi¡¯er shouldn¡¯t worry about it.¡±


    Qi Le shrugged, and then looked back, said resolutely: ¡°Okay, Dragon God , Let¡¯s talk about business.¡±


    ¡°What do you see from Zi¡¯er?¡±


    To be honest, Qi Le¡¯s life experience with Lan Zi¡¯er is still Quite understandable.


    After all, the relationship with Ranchi and Shana is so good, this kind of thing is always impossible to lie.


    After leaving their biological parents, Lan Zi¡¯er and Lan Qing¡¯er were quickly found by Lan Ye and joined Orchid Leaf Group.


    So in general, Lan Zi¡¯er¡¯s life experience and past resume are really not surprising.


    If there is something weird about it, then I have to count the things after I came to the Qi Le shop.


    This is what Qi Le puzzles.


    What does the dragon¡¯s divine ability see from Lan Zi¡¯er?


    Or is it Xing Lian what the Dragon God said?


    If it is Xing Lian, then Qi Le does not fully understand it.


    Bone Dragon, born from the dragon soul formation of Dragon Race, is a dragon soul protected by its own soul fire.


    Just talking about his birth, Xing Lian is much more magical than Lan Zi¡¯er.


    So what can Dragon God see again?


    ¡°Hope, or the breath of a leader who has passed away.¡±


    The Dragon God replied softly.


    ¡°The King of People?¡±


    Qi Le couldn¡¯t help but say this name.


    This is completely subconsciously behavior, because Qi Le feels that the king can afford to be a leader.


    As soon as these words came out, the Dragon God suddenly frowned slightly, looked towards Qi Le, and said slowly: ¡°Qi Store Manager, do you know the king?¡±


    ¡°Listen Life Goddess mentioned it, at least it is not unfamiliar.¡±


    Qi Le answered calmly.


    As an observer of the Dragon God, it is impossible to know the relationship between Goddess of Life and the King of Man.


    So answering this way, definitely won¡¯t make Dragon God suspicious.


    ¡°so that¡¯s how it is, but it¡¯s not what I¡¯m curious about.¡±


    The Dragon God ordered nodded, and then slowly continued: ¡°The King of Humans, it is indeed One of the leaders I admit, but I am not referring to him now.¡±


    ¡°It is another leader of Dragon Race.¡±


    ¡°giant dragon Holy King!¡±


    ¡°Giant dragon¡­¡­ Holy King?¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s eyes squinted, concealing one of the unexpected expressions.


    At a point in time that he didn¡¯t expect at all, the Dragon God actually mentioned the Giant Dragon Saint King, which really surprised Qi Le.


    There has been speculation before, as an observer, the Dragon God will know about the Giant Dragon Saint King.


    Logically speaking, it must be known.


    Even though there is very little information about the giant dragon saint king staying in God World in the sky, as long as it has appeared, it should not be forgotten.


    But what made Qi Le didn¡¯t expect was that the giant dragon saint king was regarded as the leader of an era by the dragon god.


    This is a bit weird.


    Because Qi Le knows that the Dragon God¡¯s statement of the leader refers to the disruptors of an era.


    Just like the King of Humans, from what Qi Le learned from Goddess of life, as a disruptor of an era, the behavior of the King of Humans is definitely more than enough.


    And it¡¯s not just as simple as subverting an era, even now, the influence of the king still exists.


    This is what the leader means.


    Then there is Qi Le himself, who is also called the leader of this era by the Dragon God.


    It is because in the eyes of Dragon God, these shops opened by Qi Le are completely capable of subverting the current God World.


    And, as far as the current situation is concerned, it is no longer just as simple as ¡°from the point of view of the Dragon God¡±.


    On the contrary, it has become an established fact.


    For example, the impact of those Divine Beast eggs in God World and the impact on the aboriginal people of God World in the sky.


    One thing that the Dragon God may not mention is the impact that the hatched Divine Beast has on the divine power.


    For another example, there are now almost all branches of God World¡¯s virtual battle platform area.


    Look at the hands of the gods, or the apostles, the aborigines of God World in the sky.


    What are they holding?


    Virtual showdown crystal!


    Isn¡¯t this change a big deal?


    What Qi Store Manager has done so far is not much to subvert the trajectory of God World as before?


    That¡¯s why the Dragon God said that Qi Le is the leader of this era.


    Because of the growth of many Divine Beasts and the popularity of virtual duel platforms.


    The overall strength of God World is slowly improving, and it is still improving in all aspects.


    Including the appearance of the great hall of the law and the appearance of the mirror space cabin, all of which have greatly helped those gods.


    If one era is pushed back, Qi Store Manager also disappears from God World.


    Then, among all the great abilities that go down in history, there must be a place for Store Manager.


    At least in the eyes of Dragon God, it is true.


    But when it comes to this, I have to come back again¡­


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2720: news from the giant dragon saint king)¡­

 Chapter 2721

    ¡°Listening to the Store Manager¡¯s tone, I seem to know about the giant dragon saint king.¡±


    Listening to Qi Le¡¯s voice, the dragon god seemed to have heard something.


    But this kind of thing, even if you don¡¯t listen to it in your tone, you can think of it only by thinking.


    After all, judging from the relationship between Qi Store Manager and Lan Zi¡¯er and Xing Lian, they must have known each other a long time ago.


    Lan Zi¡¯er and Xing Lian have only recently come to God World in the sky.


    Then there is no doubt that Qi Store Manager and Lan Zi¡¯er, as well as Xing Lian, must have met in Low Plane.


    Putting it that way, Qi Store Manager knows nothing about the giant dragon saint king.


    Is it from the hometown of the giant dragon holy king?


    The little girl from Dragon Race, and the little girl from Dragon Race hybrid, has quite a bit of aptitude and potential.


    Maybe it¡¯s the handwriting of the giant dragon holy king.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know much. The giant dragon saint king left a trace in Dragon Race, but didn¡¯t leave much information.¡±


    Qi Le half true half false said However, there is no total denial.


    Because this time is different from the King of Humans, Qi Le, who is directly related to Lan Zi¡¯er and Xing Lian, is simply impossible to deny that he knows about the Saint King of Giant Dragon.


    Otherwise, the master god himself would be useless.


    ¡°Is it a blessing for future generations? This approach is like what the Giant


    Dragon Saint King would do.¡±


    The Dragon God did not doubt Qi Le¡¯s statement. , But clicked nodded, and some agreed to mutter to himself.


    It is very common for the gods who came to God World to leave some power for their children and grandchildren as inheritance.


    In some Low Planes, quite a few of the relics actually originated from this.


    It is understandable that the giant dragon Saint King would do this.


    However, what Qi Le wants to know more is how much the dragon god knows about the giant dragon saint king.


    After all, what the giant dragon holy king did in God World is like a mystery.


    The King of Human left a Hell Level to the giant dragon Saint King to start another game. He sacrificed himself and guarded the God World.


    Then it should be impossible to pit one¡¯s own people again.


    So Qi Le guessed that the giant dragon holy king didn¡¯t make any big movements in God World, it should be for another purpose.


    ¡°Dragon God, as far as I know, the giant dragon holy king doesn¡¯t seem to have a name in God World.¡±


    ¡°What the hell did he do to get your approval? He is the leader of an era?¡±


    Since there is a doubt, Qi Le will not hide it. The Dragon God is right in front of him, so just ask.


    Anyway, the Dragon God will not hide it.


    ¡°It seems that when Qi Store Manager came to God World, it was a bit late.¡±


    Dragon God hearing this, but gave Qi Le a meaningful look.


    Ancient Era, then the age of the King of Humans, then the age of the Giant Dragon Saint King, and finally this time.


    Speaking of which, the periods in the Dragon Divine Eyes seem to be divided into major event pieces.


    But in the era of the giant dragon saint king, are there any major events?


    Qi Le said nothing about this.


    However, after the Dragon God was silent for a while, he went on to say: ¡°No, maybe Qi Store Manager just doesn¡¯t ask about the world.¡±


    ¡°The giant dragon is indeed not here. God World has left his name, but this is not a pity, but his own choice.¡±


    ¡°The gods of God World did not see him, but I did.¡±


    Qi Le: ¡°¡­¡±


    To be honest, at this time, Qi Le does have an idea to urge Dragon God to speak clearly.


    But Qi Le finally held back, because he felt that the dragon god seemed to be about to tell the story of the giant dragon saint king.


    Hmm¡­ Fortunately, Qi Le didn¡¯t feel wrong this time.


    Because after the Dragon God sighed with emotion, he finally started to get into the topic.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, I told you before that the real God World is divided into Heaven and Earth, Heaven and Earth, right.¡±


    The first sentence is a question.


    Qi Le did not answer, but silently clicked nodded, indicating that he was listening.


    Dragon God also ordered nodded and continued.


    ¡°But, there is one other thing, I didn¡¯t tell you.¡±


    ¡°That is to carry the Sky God World, not the Celestial Realm or the God Realm, and It¡¯s another force.¡±


    At this point, the Dragon God stopped and looked towards Qi Le.


    As the Dragon God wished, Qi Le did indeed have a look of surprise on his face.


    ¡°Is it another force that carries God World in the sky dome?¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s eyebrows suddenly locked.


    Is the configuration of High Plane that complicated?


    According to the principle of the formation of the Low Plane, it should be this world itself that carries the entire plane.


    So when the whole piece of Heaven and Earth collapses, this Low Plane will collapse along with it, and then cease to exist.


    According to the Dragon God, the carrier of God World is another force.


    In other words, even if the God Realm and the Celestial Realm collapse, the Sky Sky God World will not be destroyed.


    But under the support of this force, it will slowly recover.


    It¡¯s just that when the gods and celestial domains completely collapsed, whether the creatures living in them can survive is another matter.


    Whether God World can continue to exist has nothing to do with it.


    ¡°Yes, under the Celestial and God Realms, it carries the power of the Heavenly Sky God World, which we call the source of chaos!¡±


    The place where the Dragon God solemnly matters Nodded, followed Qi Le¡¯s question, and then continued.


    ¡°The origin of chaos is the foundation of God World, and it is also the source of the birth of Low Plane.¡±


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, do you know, this endless Low Plane¡± In fact, all of them were born from the source of chaos.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why the number of Low Planes has been increasing.¡±


    Having said that, Qi Le suddenly discovered , I seem to know another big secret.


    Yes, this time may really be a big secret.


    The origin of chaos, the source of the birth of Low Plane!


    Before this, Qi Le had never thought about this problem. The appearance of those Low Planes turned out to be the source.


    No wonder God World will be called High Plane, and all below this are Low Plane.


    Was it because of the existence of the origin of chaos?


    This is no wonder, there are many Low Planes destroyed by gods.


    There are also Low Plane destroyed due to disputes between believers.


    But no matter how destroyed or destroyed, the number of Low Planes will always be endless, and there will always be new Low Planes appearing, and there will never be an end in sight.


    Is it all due to the origin of Chaos?


    Those Low Planes that are destroyed will be transformed into the creative power of the chaotic source again and absorbed by the chaotic source.


    Then wait to become the new Low Plane.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2721: The Origin of Chaos)¡­

 Chapter 2722

    God World has always been like this aloof and remote.


    Similarly, God World, which is divided into Heaven and Earth, the Heaven and Earth, is probably because of the Chaos Strength of Source, which will keep the overall strength constant, making the two Heavens and Earth shows a state of ebb and flow.


    Qi Le felt strange before that the Heaven and Earth of Low Plane can grow.


    Why did it degenerate when I arrived at God World?


    This is the result?


    ¡°Dragon God, is it really okay for you to tell the origin of chaos like this?¡±


    Qi Le couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    But after speaking, Qi Le felt that he might be stupid.


    Not to mention where the origin of chaos is, is there a main god or Demon God that can be found?


    Even if you find the source of chaos, what about the source of chaos?


    It is an extremely cohesive existence that carries the God World of the sky and can create the infinite Low Plane.


    If you want to play the idea of ??Chaos Origin, I am afraid that it has been swallowed by Chaos Origin before you start.


    ¡°System, are you interested in the origin of chaos?¡±


    Thinking of this, Qi Le also asked tentatively in his mind.


    I just want to see how big the appetite of this Erbi system is.


    system: ¡°Host, are you stupid, why should this system be interested in the origin of chaos?¡±


    However, what Qi Le didn¡¯t expect was the answer of system Quite a bit unexpected.


    What about the greedy system that once saw money open?


    ¡°You have changed, system, you really have changed¡­¡±


    system: ¡°Host, this system has never changed. The origin of chaos is the aggregation of the power of creation. In essence, it is the most Strength of Source collection, and it has no research value for this system.¡±


    system: ¡°So, the host, if you think about it, this system holds the source of chaos. What¡¯s the use?¡±


    system: ¡°Instead of the function of the origin of chaos, to create Low Plane?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qi Le was The system¡¯s well-founded remarks were refuted.


    By the way, I also learned what the origin of chaos is.


    ¡°The most Strength of Source collection¡­¡±


    In simple terms, the function of Chaos Origin is only creation.


    And the subsequent evolution is the task of those created things themselves.


    The most terrifying creative power, carrying God World.


    But what does this have to do with the giant dragon Saint King?


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, at this point, you should be able to think of it.¡±


    ¡°The choice of the giant dragon Saint King.¡±


    Dragon God Looking up, looked towards Qi Le.


    ¡°Could it be¡­¡±


    Being mentioned by the Dragon God, Qi Le really thought of a kind of probability.


    ¡°I think of the look of Store Manager.¡±


    ¡°The function of the source of chaos is to create the Low Plane, not the High Plane.¡±


    ¡°How to evolve is entirely Low Plane¡¯s own problem.¡±


    ¡°So, the existence of God World is not entirely because of being carried by the source of chaos, but also derived from itself. The evolution of the


    dragon .¡±


    ¡°The giant dragon saint king knew about this, so he chose to guard the Low Plane and wanted to give birth to another High Plane.¡±


    So far, Dragon God did not go on.


    Because I¡¯m basically done.


    The reason why the giant dragon Saint King can be called the leader of the times is also clear.


    I want to protect myself and create a High Plane. This idea is crazy.


    It can even be said that the idea of ??the giant dragon holy king is even more incredible than that of the human king.


    What the King of People thinks is only how to change God World in the sky.


    In the end, when I arrived at the giant dragon saint king, I just created another Heaven and Earth of the same level.


    When Qi Le heard this, he just wanted to say that these Ancient Supreme Experts are crazy people.


    In a small square world, not only those Tianzong genius will appear, but also some incomprehensible lunatics will appear to implement those crazy ideas.


    To be honest, Qi Le doesn¡¯t want to mix up.


    No wonder there is no news about the giant dragon Saint King in God World. It turned out that he ran away on the spot when he saw the start of hell difficulty.


    The King of People has smashed the game, so the Giant Dragon Saint King can only play with another game.


    Otherwise, I really can¡¯t play.


    It¡¯s just that, from the news Qi Le has received so far, in combination, it should be a failure.


    Although in many Low Planes, there are legends of the giant dragon saint king, but unfortunately none of them have the opportunity to become High Plane.


    Just kidding, is it so easy to form a place where the gods live?


    Wasn¡¯t God World flooded that day?


    It is also necessary to let the Celestial Realm and the God Realm fight to death like this.


    Wait, the Celestial Domain and the God Domain¡­


    I have to say that after combining the deeds of the King of Humans and the Saint King of Giant Dragon, Qi Le suddenly discovered something thing.


    That is¨C


    Not only is the giant dragon saint king being pitted by the king, but the king seems to be pitted by the life Goddess.


    Because it can be seen from the heroic sacrifice of the King of Humans that the King of Humans does not seem to know the origin of chaos.


    If you know the existence of the origin of chaos, the king of humanity can think of another way.


    And the giant dragon Saint King who came to God World in the Sky after the King of Humans, and because the King of Humans sealed the sacred mountain of the Central Region, he simply did not know the dispute between the Celestial Territory and the Divine Territory.


    Only then will I think about it and re-create a High Plane.


    However, if the Giant Dragon Saint King knew about the dispute between the Celestial Realm and the God Realm, he would probably be able to think of it.


    If it really can evolve another High Plane out.


    That day, the Demon God of the Extreme Region and the Lord God of the Extreme Region, still need to fight like this?


    Demon God is indeed bloodthirsty and warrior, yes, but those main gods are not like this. Is it so difficult to change life?


    Then it became what it is now.


    ¡°Is this the giant dragon saint king who has let down the expectations of the king?¡±


    Qi Le couldn¡¯t help but think so.


    But the words must not be said.


    At least the Dragon God does not yet know the connection between the King of Humans and the Saint King of Giant Dragon.


    Moreover, from the experience after Qi Le and the Remnant Soul of the giant dragon holy king come into contact, I also feel that Dragon God¡¯s statement is not entirely correct.


    The giant dragon saint king should have another purpose, not just what he did in God World in the sky.


    It is possible that the king of humanity has already noticed the existence of the dragon god, so he tried to warn the giant dragon holy king.


    That¡¯s why the giant dragon holy king chose to leave God World in order to avoid the dragon god.


    This kind of probability is not without it.


    Dragon God is indeed an observer of God World since Ancient Era.


    However, it is only limited to God World.


    Dragon God does not know what happened in Sifang Realm.


    What happened to Low Plane, Dragon God may not be clear.


    In this way, combined with the news that Dragon God said, Qi Le has more intelligence and more accurate judgments.


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2722: All are pitted)¡­

 Chapter 2723

    The position of the Dragon God cannot be judged until the beginning and the end of all the events are not clear.


    It will only increase the trouble if everything is explained.


    Therefore, Qi Le prefers to wait and wait until the right time to make plans instead of acting recklessly.


    However, the story of the giant dragon Saint King is over, but what does it have to do with Lan Zi¡¯er?


    ¡°Dragon God, you talked about the choice of the giant dragon saint king, and it is also for the God World of the sky, for the god world.¡±


    ¡°But this is what you said¡¯ hope ¡°What does it matter?¡±


    Qi Le returned to the original question.


    What the Dragon God said, the breath of the leader who has passed away, has been explained.


    But how should the remaining ¡°hope¡± be explained?


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, let¡¯s leave that Dragon Race mixed-race girl aside for now, but the pure-blooded Dragon Race staying next to her has the aura of a giant dragon saint king, and it¡¯s quite rich.¡±


    ¡°If this is the inheritance of the giant dragon holy king, I would rather treat her as a kind of hope.¡±


    Dragon God explained with a smile.


    As for true or false, has several points of from the heart, that is another matter.


    But from Qi Le¡¯s point of view.


    Only in terms of the behavior of God World in the sky, the method of the giant dragon holy king may be similar to that of the human king.


    They all want to create an imaginary world with idealized behavior.


    What other gods or the main gods do is all whimsical.


    But this is how the Dragon God is willing to call them the leader of the times.


    With their subversive behavior, to change the Sky Dome God World.


    This may be the meaning of ¡°hope¡±.


    Only after experiencing the ancient catastrophe, can we understand the contradictory relationship between the Celestial Extreme Region and the Divine Extreme Region.


    Although the King of Humans has sealed the Zhongyu Mountain, this is after all a temporary solution rather than a permanent cure.


    One day, the seal of Zhongyu Mountain will be breakthrough.


    When the time comes, the power bursting out of the Celestial Domain may be more terrifying than the previous ancient catastrophe.


    No, you should not say ¡°it is possible¡±.


    It is right to say ¡°definitely¡±.


    As I said before, the power of the Celestial Realm and the Divine Realm are declining.


    Then, if the current comprehensive power of the Divine Territory is not as good as Ancient Era, the power on the Polar Territory that day will definitely be more terrifying than that of Ancient Era!


    This is an unavoidable fact, and it is also the ending that Dragon God does not want to see.


    So whether it was the actions of the King of Humans or the choice of the Saint King of Giant Dragon, the Dragon God did not stop it.


    And the appearance of Xing Lian, let the dragon god see another sense of hope.


    ¡°I understand, maybe Xiao Pity her, she can really inherit the will of the giant dragon holy king.¡±


    Qi Le followed the words of the dragon god and said it with deep meaning One sentence.


    No wonder the Dragon God, when dealing with the ancient gods of the Nether God, Destruction God, and Puppet Lord, seemed to have some impulsive attitudes that did not fit his calm image.


    Was it because of this?


    Whether it is the god of ghosts, the god of destruction, or the lord of puppets.


    Their actions, without exception, are destroying the overall power of God World in the sky and strengthening their own power.


    In this way, it will only make the Demon God of the Celestial Domain invade and make the encounter of the Divine Domain even worse.


    When the time comes, it may really be land of eternal damnation.


    After all, in Ancient Era, the battle strength possessed by some powerful main gods is far beyond those of these newly promoted main gods.


    There are several main gods who can compare with the dragon god in battle strength.


    But with such a strong lineup, when facing the Demon God of the Celestial Domain, it is still a terrible victory.


    And after repelling those Demon Gods, the remaining Lord Gods were also forced to enter a dormant state.


    So look at it now.


    If the seal of Zhongyu Shenshan is broken, the Shenjiyu will basically be declared annihilated.


    Relying on the Dragon God alone, no matter how strong it is, it is impossible to stop that many Demon God.


    In fact, looking at the history after the ancient catastrophe.


    The act of the King of People¡¯s choice to close the town of the Mountain of the Central Region consumes a lot of the life of the Young Master God?


    There are even many ancient gods who have awakened from the dormant state, and they have lost their lives because of this.


    But did the dragon god prevent the behavior of the king?


    Not really!


    Why?


    Because the choice of the king is correct, he can gain enough development time for the Divine Territory with a limited loss.


    Let Shenjiyu expand its own power as much as possible before the seal of Zhongyu Shenshan is broken.


    Therefore, the Dragon God will not make the king¡¯s sacrifices in vain, nor will it make that many sacrifices of the Lord God in vain.


    On the surface, the dragon Divine Idol looks like the world.


    In fact, the Dragon God should be guarding the god Jiyu silently.


    It¡¯s just a pity that the current god, the current main god, is far worse than Ancient Era.


    This can only be seen when the Nether God and the Goddess of Life declare war.


    In that great battle, facing the ravages of the god of destruction, the no master god stood up.


    Then, after the gods of the netherworld cast the earth, the performance of the main gods.


    I have to say that Dragon God is indeed a little disappointed.


    If it weren¡¯t for Qi Store Manager, it is estimated that the underworld created by the gods of the netherworld would be unstoppable in expansion.


    The performance of the puppet masters and the newly promoted master gods disappointed Dragon God and took the initiative.


    This is what Qi Le suddenly wants to understand now.


    No wonder the dragon god who has been staying in the Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom took the initiative to come to the store and talk about the puppet master.


    The feeling is that the newly promoted gods simply have no choice but to take the puppet master, and they have never thought of joining forces.


    There is a saying, just such a group of newly promoted master gods, if faced with the invasion of the Demon God of the Celestial Territory, the dragon god would not dare to imagine what kind of picture it would be like.


    Anyway, it will definitely not be what Dragon God wants to see.


    It¡¯s better to put hope on the leader who is recognized by yourself.


    At least the act of opening a store with Store Manager, and the products sold in the store, Dragon God is quite optimistic.


    ¡°Perhaps with your existence, when the seal of Divine Mountain in the Middle Territory is broken one day, when Divine Territory is faced with the invasion of Heaven Territory again, it will not be so difficult to fight again, right? .¡±


    Thinking of this, Dragon God couldn¡¯t help but say something in his heart.


    It may be a sigh, or it may be a sigh for other gods hate iron for not becoming steel.


    Fortunately, Qi Le didn¡¯t hear the words of the Dragon God, or else the expression on his face didn¡¯t know what it would become.


    ¡°Our existence?¡±


    It is estimated that Qi Le will follow this sentence with emotion.


    Maybe the degree of emotion is deeper.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2723: Where the Hope is)¡­

 Chapter 2724

    It¡¯s really of common origins, maybe they all have that meaning.


    This incident is really a coincidence.


    Whether it is the elegant and graceful Sifangjie or the outstanding person, Qi Le is not sure.


    In short, it is so coincidental.


    By the way, I also want to admire the eyesight of the Dragon God. The leaders who have been recognized along the way have chosen them.


    But if you think about it carefully, I just thought about making trouble when I was okay. It seemed that it was these guys.


    So is the King of Humans, and so is the King of Giant Dragon.


    Even Qi Le himself, speaking of which is opening a store, but how great is the impact on God World?


    So, in the future, let¡¯s take one step at a time. Who knows what will happen tomorrow.


    ¡°Okay, I have confirmed what I want to know, and Store Manager is ready, so I won¡¯t bother much.¡±


    Dragon God glanced around in the store , Looking at the customers in the store, also said goodbye.


    There are not many things, so naturally there is no need to stay too much.


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother, the Dragon God can come whenever he wants.¡±


    Qi Le clicked nodded, and then watched the Dragon God leave.


    I don¡¯t know what I¡¯m thinking.


    ¡°By the way, Tariana, if necessary, you should help me out.¡±


    However, the dragon god who just walked to the door of the store has not yet Before he could push the door, he turned around abruptly and said to Qi Le.


    Well, speaking of which, this should be the business too.


    However, Qi Le wants to talk.


    Where is Tariana who didn¡¯t know about it, so she began to doubt the Dragon God.


    This is simply Tariana trying to find a way to play with the Dragon God, and she is awkward.


    When Tariana took Lan Zi¡¯er and Xing Lian to wander around in the Divine Kingdom, Qi Le didn¡¯t believe Tariana didn¡¯t ask about this, such as Lan. Who are Zi¡¯er¡¯s parents?


    If you know who Lan Zi¡¯er¡¯s parents are, and you go to find the Dragon God, it¡¯s not intentional.


    Dragon God is so upright, do you really think that Tariana cares about this problem?


    You run over and say a few nice things by yourself.


    However, in the face of the dragon god, Qi Le is serious about nodded.


    ¡°I know, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    However, although the mouth responds like this, what to do is another matter.


    Let¡¯s not intervene in matters between your husband and wife.


    ¡­¡­


    The story goes to the other end.


    Recently, the meeting point of the Sky Dome God World is indeed lively.


    Maybe it¡¯s the outbreak of Strength of Faith. It¡¯s not long before Lan Zi¡¯er and Xing Lian came to God World, Lan Qing¡¯er passed heavenly. The road of ascension came to God World.


    But this time, there is only Lan Qing¡¯er.


    The distribution of strength of Faith is not balanced after all, and it is difficult to predict the cohesion of the highest throne.


    Lan Qing¡¯er activated the bloodline power of the ancestors of Elf Race, but there is a bonus to the innate talent.


    Maybe it is the lineage of Goddess of life.


    So following Lan Zi¡¯er, coming to God World in the sky does not seem unusual.


    ¡°Is this the God World of the Sky?¡±


    It seems that every newcomer to the God World of the Sky will have such a feeling after passing the road of heavenly ascension.


    Facing the vast sky of God World, it is also appropriate to express feelings.


    Although the junction is close to the chaotic area, the scenery is not desolate.


    It¡¯s just those who followed closely, which is really a bit unpleasant.


    ¡°Are you who?¡±


    Lan Qing¡¯er frowned suddenly and looked at the approacher who approached.


    The intentions of these guys, and their joking expressions, were all written on their faces, which made Lan Qing¡¯er feel very uncomfortable.


    That kind of look is like looking at a piece of meat on a cutting board.


    ¡°The newcomer at this time, wouldn¡¯t he be an Elf Race.¡±


    ¡°Elves? Are you talking about races with pointed ears?¡±


    ¡°I heard that the aptitude of Elf Race is very good, and I don¡¯t know if it is true.¡±


    ¡°Why I heard that the clansman of Elf Race is very handsome. Now it seems that it is indeed Interesting. .¡±


    ¡°So, do you like this newcomer?¡±


    ¡°How is it possible that you do things as you do. It¡¯s not good to say these things.¡±


    Several recruiters leaned over, looked at Lan Qing¡¯er¡¯s face, and discussed unscrupulously.


    It wasn¡¯t until a certain distance came over that a tall rock giant came out of it.


    This rock giant is nearly ten meters high, standing in front of Lan Qing¡¯er, like a hill.


    The cast shadow directly blocked Lan Qing¡¯er completely.


    ¡°Okay, you don¡¯t need to say, according to the order, this newcomer is my prey.¡±


    The rock giant waved his hand and interrupted the rest of the takers. Talking, in a low, muffled voice.


    A tall figure can indeed bring a certain degree of oppression force.


    Lan Qing¡¯er couldn¡¯t help taking two steps back.


    ¡°What do you mean by the prey?¡±


    And the words in the rock giant also make Lan Qing¡¯er has several points of puzzled.


    What is going on with God World in the sky? How come I was surrounded by these guys as soon as I came up.


    ¡°Of course the prey is you, newcomer.¡±


    The Rock Giant said unceremoniously.


    There is no need to cover up, and there is no need to say any nice scenes.


    For the rock giants with relatively simple minds and rougher behavior patterns, straightforward actions and words are the most truthful, and it is impossible to say anything in the wrong way.


    Since you have become a linker, there is no need to put gold on your face.


    I might as well finish my work quickly.


    ¡°I am the prey?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s strange, I just came to God World, why did I become a prey?¡±


    Lan Qing¡¯er frowned tighter, but while speaking, he was also ready to fight.


    Since the other party has said so, it is impossible to continue the friendly conversation.


    As for the future development, who knows.


    ¡°Rookie, your question is very strange.¡±


    ¡°Do you think that when the beast preys, it will give the prey a reason?¡±


    With a mocking expression on the rock giant¡¯s face, he said with a sneer.


    In words, he also compares himself to a predator.


    ¡°Really, so that¡¯s how it is, it seems that God World is not as beautiful as imagined.¡±


    Lan Qing¡¯er understood the words of the rock giant, hand Law Power on the Internet has begun to condense quietly.


    Obviously, being weak is the original sin.


    Whether it is in Low Plane or God World, it is the same.


    It¡¯s just that Lan Qing¡¯er didn¡¯t expect that the ¡°Welcome Ceremony¡± of God World would come so early.


    ¡°The Law Power that is condensed in your hands, do you want to resist?¡±


    The Rock Giant said a little bit amused.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2724: Lan Qing¡¯er Arrival)¡­

 Chapter 2725

    Why are everyone trying to resist?


    If you hand over your believers obediently and honestly, and then leave, you can at least get a chance to drag out an ignoble existence, right?


    Why do you have to resist, and then end up in a deadly end?


    ¡°If you don¡¯t resist, can you let you kill it?¡±


    Lan Qing¡¯er is not as simple as Lan Zi¡¯er. It¡¯s all here. Fighting is inevitable. .


    If this is the case, don¡¯t let yourself be at a disadvantage!


    ¡°Storm Swirling-Cutting!¡±


    While speaking, Lan Qing¡¯er suddenly shouted loudly.


    Law Power suddenly surging out, forming countless wind blades, moved towards the giant rock.


    Law of Wind!


    What Lan Qing¡¯er has mastered is the Law of Wind in the law of element class.


    Speaking of which, the popularity of elementary laws among gods is really quite extensive.


    At least compared to other weird laws, the acceptance of elemental laws is higher.


    And it¡¯s easier to master.


    But because it is easy to control, the power of elemental laws is not so powerful.


    But for these recruiters, the power of Law of Wind is actually not weak.


    ¡°I really dare to resist, okay! Good!¡±


    Upon seeing this, the rock giant suddenly complexion sank and said in a cold voice.


    Newcomers who dare to resist are always in trouble, and it will also make them lose face.


    ¡°Since you are disobedient, then don¡¯t blame me for being impolite.¡±


    ¡°Newcomer, your believer, I will accept it all with compassion!¡± ¡± here, rock giant who began to spread out in a circle Law Power, then suddenly pour into armor.


    ¡°The rock is strong!¡±


    ¡°chi chi ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    ¡°Chi chi ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The sky is full of wind The blade came almost instantaneously, and fiercely slashed on the rock giant¡¯s body.


    It¡¯s a pity that Law Power¡¯s condensed armor is also not slow, rushing to protect the body of the rock giant before the wind blade.


    Several sharp cutting sounds sounded, and the sharp wind blade slashed on the rock armor.


    The imaginary fragmentation did not appear.


    The rock law mastered by the rock giant is also one of the elemental laws, and may be classified as a subordinate of the earth law.


    But when it is really eaten, it is not weaker than Law of Wind at all.


    Even on attributes, Law of Wind is still restrained!


    ¡°It was actually blocked.¡±


    Lan Qing¡¯er frowned and looked a little surprised.


    The speed of Law of Wind is naturally beyond doubt, but even so, it was also reflected.


    I have to say that although the Receptor is a god at the bottom ranks, he is not weak in combat experience.


    Especially for some offensive newcomers, I don¡¯t know how many times these introducers have encountered them.


    ¡°Very sudden attack.¡±


    ¡°But, newcomer, if this is the case, your fate will not change.¡±


    ¡°Now it¡¯s my turn Coming to attack!¡±


    The rock giant glanced at the armor on his body and the cracks on it, and sneered.


    Then raised his hands, fiercely patted the ground.


    ¡°The law of rock-the earth bursts!¡±


    ¡°hong long long ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    In an instant, under the earth, there was a loud noise.


    A crack is like a feather arrow flying out, moved towards Lan Qing¡¯er attacked.


    Wherever I passed, the earth shattered and flying rocks splashed everywhere.


    The power of terror buzzes.


    The flying rocks all over the sky, as if turned into a sharp dagger, followed the crack and moved forward.


    The momentum of terrifying is not less than that of the wind blade before.


    ¡°Hurricane barrier!¡±


    Lan Qing¡¯er waved his hands and the hurricane howled.


    A shield formed by a fierce storm suddenly gathered in front of you, hunting.


    In the next second, flying rocks like raindrops came and hit the hurricane barrier layer by layer.


    With a terrifying impact, hit the hurricane barrier, trying to tear this layer of defense.


    However, the hurricane barrier is like an indestructible shield, firmly blocking the front.


    The flying rocks all over the sky hit the hurricane barrier, and were crushed by the force of the hurricane barrier, and turned into a flying powder.


    ¡°hu hu ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The hurricane barrier roared.


    But the attack of the rock giant is more than that.


    The force of the earth¡¯s cracking is more concentrated on the shock wave below the earth.


    With the help of the power of the earth, the attack of the law of rock condenses like a fist that no stronghold one cannot overcome, fiercely strikes!


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    At this moment, a circle of cracks like spider web appeared on the earth.


    An extremely violent impact, rising from the depths of the ground, soaring towards the sky, moved towards Lan Qing¡¯er shrouded.


    It seems to have the power to smash everything, to put Lan Qing¡¯er to death in one move!


    ¡°Rookie, I hope you can confess before you die!¡±


    ¡°God World is not a place where you can go wild!¡±


    Rock Giant Shouted arrogantly.


    The restraint of Law of Wind by the Law of Rock is quite obvious, especially when facing this kind of newcomer.


    The level of perfection of the Law of Wind Dao Mark of Lan Qing¡¯er is not as high as the Dao Mark of this rock giant.


    Now I have been restrained on the attribute again, but it seems that it is inevitable that I can¡¯t beat it.


    But don¡¯t forget.


    The development of things will always have unexpected follow-ups.


    ¡°Damn!¡±


    ¡°Law of Wind-storm feather


    jacket !¡±


    Lan Qing¡¯er put his hands together, ready to burst out the strongest Law Power, to defend against attacks at this time.


    But at this time, a large group of hurried silhouettes suddenly appeared not far away.


    ¡°I saw it, it should be correct.¡±


    ¡°Look at that, it is indeed similar to the girl Lan Zi¡¯er has several points of.¡±


    ¡± Don¡¯t say that many, even if it¡¯s not, that¡¯s what¡¯s going to happen later. Let¡¯s save it now and talk about it later.¡±


    ¡°Yes, we don¡¯t have to keep our hands. Let¡¯s go together. Let¡¯s kill that guy first.¡± ¡±


    ¡°It turned out to be a killer directly, I can¡¯t bear it!¡±


    Then, Lan Qing¡¯er was at a loss.


    That group of silhouettes burst out all kinds of Law Power on the spot, weaving into a big net, not only blocked the Law Power attacking Lan Qing¡¯er, but also enveloped the rock giant .


    With so many gods working together, it¡¯s just a rock giant who is a taker, and there really isn¡¯t much room for resistance.


    The big net woven by Law Power captured the giant rock on the spot.


    Then, under the expressions of a group of attractors looking at each other in blank dismay, drag the rock giant away.


    Immediately afterwards, the more powerful Law Power burst out, and unceremoniously and unceremoniously, it enveloped the rock giant.


    ¡°hong long long ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    ¡°Boom ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Such a uniform action, fast speed and firm attitude, all There was no time for the rock giant to react.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2725: Unexpected Development)¡­

 Chapter 2726

    Before even leaving a last word, it disappeared completely.


    The sudden scene made Lan Qing¡¯er stunned, completely unaware of what the situation is now.


    ¡°This¡­what¡¯s going on? What happened just now?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with these guys? Do they have hatred with this rock giant?¡±


    For a while, Lan Qing¡¯er, who was ignorant, had some not knowing what to do. He just felt that standing in this place was a bit redundant.


    Maybe I should leave this place of right and wrong silently, and should not stay here.


    What if these guys are going to get up and put the target on themselves.


    Lan Qing¡¯er is still a bit self-aware, knowing that he is impossible to deal with so many enemies.


    The same stunned, and those who are not far away from Lan Qing¡¯er, the expressions on their faces are also confused.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Why did it happen like this?¡±


    ¡°Did we come to the wrong place?¡±


    >


    The three classic questions make the brains of these recruiters buzzing, almost forgetting who they are.


    I also involuntarily wondered in my heart: Has this rock giant got a grudge with whom?


    Otherwise, how could I encounter this kind of thing, I don¡¯t know what happened, and I would be beaten as scattered ashes and dispersed smoke.


    This is a bit too cruel. There is simply no time to react.


    However, the ideas of these introducers are limited to this.


    Revenge or something, that doesn¡¯t exist.


    Who knows the rock giant after such a situation has happened?


    They are all attractors, and they are all gods at the bottom. To survive in God World, then you have to face reality.


    Since it was the rock giant who offended a powerful enemy, he deserved it, how could he involve them.


    It is still comfortable to be worldly-wise and play safe, so as not to accidentally lose yourself out, it is not worth it.


    Among these messy thoughts, Lan Qing¡¯er was the first to wake up.


    Although the picture in front of her still makes her very confused, it doesn¡¯t matter.


    Anyway, the trouble I encountered has been resolved, so let¡¯s find a way to bugger.


    When I leave this place of right and wrong, I will think about other things.


    However, just when Lan Qing¡¯er was about to put his ideas into action, the group of gods who killed the rock giant suddenly turned around and looked towards this direction.


    ¡°Please wait a minute!¡±


    A loud shout, even if there is no surname, it made Lan Qing¡¯er feel it.


    This voice, I am afraid it is calling myself.


    ¡°Do you want to escape?¡±


    This is the first single thought that came out of Lan Qing¡¯er¡¯s mind.


    Without joking, Lan Qing¡¯er has absolutely no chance of winning if he is really spotted by these fierce guys.


    But, if you just run away now, will you be able to escape the chase of these guys?


    To be honest, Lan Qing¡¯er is not sure about this matter.


    Who knows if they are here, if they are all of this group of gods, in case some are still guarding outside.


    Then the act of escaping directly by yourself is meaningless, right? You will definitely be stopped!


    Therefore, Lan Qing¡¯er forced himself to calm down after his thoughts turned around.


    Then turned and looked towards the group of gods who had just solved the rock giant.


    The headed one seems to be a Beastman, tall, with a faint oppression, just staring at Lan Qing¡¯er.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Lan Qing¡¯er was stared a little hairy and couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    The attractors who were still at a loss, seeing this scene, all consciously stepped aside.


    There is no way, it would be nice if the receiver can deal with the newcomers who have just come to God World.


    Their strength is the bottom among the gods.


    And there is no unity at all.


    When encountering this kind of collective action god, even if the opponent¡¯s strength is similar to his own, he dare not provoke him.


    Because once a war starts, what happens is that you are surrounded and beaten by a group of gods, immortal and disabled.


    And don¡¯t expect other recruits to come back and save yourself.


    That¡¯s a non-existent situation. They guessed that they could run away right away.


    Anyway, you lose something rather than I lose everything, why burn your body? It¡¯s very comfortable to wait for some leftovers.


    So a group of gods headed by tall Beastman came to Lan Qing¡¯er without encountering any obstacles.


    Then he looked at Lan Qing¡¯er steadily.


    ¡°What are they here for?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it for this Elf Race newcomer?¡±


    ¡°But they There is no clansman of Elf Race, and the leader is still a Beastman.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, so what is their purpose?¡±


    ¡°It looks like It¡¯s not like they are here to seek revenge¡­¡±


    The recruiter who opened the way did not leave, but gathered together in small groups and talked in a low voice.


    Because such a situation is really rare, I always feel that the rock giant died unjustly.


    Before they thought, would they be the enemy of the rock giant.


    It looks like it should not be anymore.


    If it is the enemy of the rock giant, now that the revenge is over, why not leave.


    Looking at the posture of these gods, it seems that they are looking for a newcomer to this Elf Race.


    It¡¯s just an incidental thing to do the Rock Giant.


    Thinking about it this way, these recruits suddenly felt fortunate-luckily it was not their turn to meet the newcomer of Elf Race, otherwise the end of the rock giant may have to fall On myself.


    However, I think so, but there is also curiosity.


    These recruits don¡¯t care about the life of the rock giant, they are just curious about what will happen next.


    ¡°You guys, what do you want to do?¡±


    On this side, Lan Qing¡¯er was bored with being stared at after all, and couldn¡¯t help but question it loudly.


    As this continues, the pressure is still too great, it is better to solve the problem earlier.


    The headed Beastman hearing this, as if waking up from a dream, took a step back, and then asked: ¡°Excuse me, do you know Miss Lan Zi¡¯er?¡±


    ¡°Lan Zi¡¯er?¡±


    When Lan Qing¡¯er heard this name, his expression was a little surprised.


    No way, listen to the meaning of this question.


    Could it be that Lan Zi¡¯er came to God World before her, and also met these guys?


    So what are these guys asking this question for?


    Or, Lan Zi¡¯er was caught by them?


    At this moment, Lan Qing¡¯er has countless questions in his mind, and he is also guessing what the relationship between these guys and Lan Zi¡¯er is.


    Is the enemy? Is it a friend?


    But in the end, it all became one sentence.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2726: Enemy, Friend)¡­

 Chapter 2727

    When this sentence was said, Lan Qing¡¯er was ready to take action at any time .


    For Lan Zi¡¯er, his biological younger sister, even if it is lost, you have to work hard!


    ¡°no no no, I think you have misunderstood.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Lan Zi¡¯er is very good now, we dare not do anything to her.¡±


    The tall Beastman watched the imposing manner of the Elf Race in front of him suddenly rise, and immediately waved his hand to stop her movement.


    They came here this time, but not for fighting.


    I killed the rock giant just now because he threatened this Elf Race.


    Therefore, this unfriendly atmosphere must be reversed quickly.


    ¡°Looking at your attitude, you should know Miss Lan Zi¡¯er. I don¡¯t know who you are?¡±


    ¡°I am her elder sister!¡±


    Lan Qing¡¯er finished this sentence, and the Law Power in his hand has been condensed into shape.


    It is estimated that in the next second, he will attack directly.


    Fortunately, Beastman¡¯s response was quick, he backed off quickly, waved his hand again and again, and said, ¡°Stop, stop, we¡¯re not enemies. Miss Lan Zi¡¯er is doing well now. We¡¯re here this time. You go to Miss Lan Zi¡¯er.¡±


    ¡°You should know Qi Store Manager!¡±


    ¡°Qi Store Manager?¡±


    ¡°You Said, is it Qi Le?¡±


    Lan Qing¡¯er does know Qi Le¡¯s name, but Qi Store Manager he has always called it.


    At this moment, Beastman suddenly mentioned the name of Qi Store Manager, and Lan Qing¡¯er suddenly calmed down.


    If they know Qi Store Manager¡­ Could it be that they are from Qi Store Manager?


    ¡°It¡¯s good if you know each other, just know it.¡±


    Beastman patted his chest, let out a long sigh of relief, and said, ¡°Miss Lan Zi¡¯er Now I live in the store of Qi Store Manager. We came here specially to take you to find the Store Manager.¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Lan Qing¡¯er did not ¡®t expect, the result of the matter will be like this.


    It turned out to be Qi Store Manager.


    After finally coming to God World, I almost forgot about it.


    Really didn¡¯t expect, Qi Store Manager actually has such a high status in God World, and he can find someone to pick her up directly.


    Obviously, if there were no such gods, the rock giants alone would be enough for Lan Qing¡¯er to suffer.


    It¡¯s even a question of whether you can escape from this place.


    I was still guessing what these gods are here for, and feelings are here to find myself.


    However, Lan Qing¡¯er can be so calm, and it doesn¡¯t mean that the people around him can also calm down.


    When they heard the words ¡°Qi Store Manager¡±, they almost knelt down on the spot.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager?!¡±


    ¡°This Elf Race newcomer is Qi Store Manager!?¡±


    ¡°No way, we were before Almost offended the people of all the Store Managers?¡±


    ¡°Hiss¡­¡±


    A sound of inhaling cold air came out, almost making the surrounding temperature higher.


    The acceptors who only feel softened are all grateful in their hearts at this moment, but fortunately they didn¡¯t do it by themselves.


    It¡¯s too difficult to do the job of the attractor, so it can offend one of the most terrifying gods in God World.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Qi Store Manager will not care about you.¡±


    After hearing the sound of lose one¡¯s head out of fear, Beastman headed by Hold back and say something.


    The rock giant that troubled Lan Qing¡¯er is gone, and Qi Store Manager has no time to trouble you.


    But Beastman didn¡¯t say the next half sentence.


    He was frightened for a while before, and now it¡¯s time for these guys to enjoy it.


    ¡°If it is Qi Store Manager, then let¡¯s go.¡±


    Lan Qing¡¯er still quite trusts Qi Le.


    After all, the coordinates of the Low Plane are given to him by Qi Le.


    ¡°Okay, I don¡¯t know how you are called?¡±


    ¡°Lan, Lan Qing¡¯er.¡±


    ¡°Then, Miss Lan Qing¡¯er, Please come with us.¡±


    After a few simple conversations, Beastman and a group of gods just flocked Lan Qing¡¯er away.


    Only a group of attractors are left, looked at each other in blank dismay, and don¡¯t know what to do.


    It took a long time before someone spoke.


    ¡°I said, big guy, I suddenly want to change careers, this job is too dangerous.¡±


    ¡°Me too, I feel like I can just find a corner to stay, it¡¯s better than now Safe.¡±


    ¡°That is, who knows that the next person he will offend will be a terrible newcomer who will die at every turn, alas.¡±


    ¡°I heard on the virtual duel platform I can earn faith stones in it, I feel it can do it, at least it is better than safety.¡±


    ¡°Then go together¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Le¡¯s shop.


    Lan Zi¡¯er just got up, and took Xing Lian around the shop routinely.


    This is a habit left behind when I was with Bu Yuyan, and it can be regarded as a proof of the friendship in place.


    Although the main reason is that Lan Zi¡¯er has nothing to do.


    But today, when Lan Zi¡¯er walked to the door of the store, Xing Lian suddenly broke the horns on his head.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong,


    Little pity?¡±


    Lan Zi¡¯er shook his head and asked puzzledly.


    ¡°Zi¡¯er, look over there, are you the group of guys who stopped us before?¡±


    Xing Lian stretched out his small paw and pointed out of the store, far away There is indeed a shadowy silhouette appearing there.


    This caused Lan Zi¡¯er to squint his eyes and look into the distance.


    ¡°It really is.¡±


    ¡°What did they come to the store, and there are so many people together.¡±


    Xing Lian was affirmed After answering, he muttered to himself with some doubts.


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s here to play, it¡¯s not surprising that there are so many fun things in Big Brother store.¡±


    Lan Zi¡¯er said, shaking his head.


    While Lan Zi¡¯er and Xing Lian were discussing, Qi Le also came to the door of the store.


    Looking down, he said in surprise, ¡°Are you there?¡±


    ¡°Big Brother, why are you here? Are those guys here to make trouble?¡±


    Lan Zi¡¯er saw Qi Le, who basically didn¡¯t leave the counter, walked over, and suddenly guessed and asked.


    Xing Lian also agreed with nodded.


    ¡°Hey, you think of me as who.¡±


    Qi Le shook the head with a wry smile, then lifts the head, and said: ¡°I¡¯m here to pick up people, those guys , I was probably


    trying to redeem the merits, and I actually took another one.¡±


    This time, Qi Le still clearly perceives the breath of Lan Qing¡¯er, so he walked over.


    Then take a closer look, good guys, it was the group of guys who blocked Lan Zi¡¯er and Xing Lian before.


    Did they catch up by such a coincidence? They met Lan Zi¡¯er before, but they can still meet Lan Qing¡¯er now.


    I just don¡¯t know if their luck is as good as last time.


    Lan Qing¡¯er¡¯s temper is not as good as Lan Zi¡¯er.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, Zi¡¯er, Xiao Lian, you are all here, very good!¡±


    From afar, I saw Lan Qing¡¯er with surprise on his face ¡®S began to wave his hands, and then trot to the door of the store.


    Hugged Lan Zi¡¯er, touched Xing Lian¡¯s head, and greeted Qi Le again.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2727: Or change careers)¡­

 Chapter 2728

    Lan Zi¡¯er and Lan Qing¡¯er hugged Lan Qing¡¯er hard.


    After all, they are sisters.


    Xing Lian is also dancing around Lan Qing¡¯er happily.


    ¡°Just come here.¡±


    Qi Le didn¡¯t say much, but glanced at the Beastman.


    Why this time, I feel that this Beastman has become a small boss, or is it an organized gang committing crimes?


    That¡¯s amazing.


    ¡°Oh, by the way, Qi Store Manager, I almost forgot to thank you.¡±


    ¡°I just came to God World, and I ran into a rock giant. I couldn¡¯t help but look for it. I am in trouble, I can only be forced to attack.¡±


    ¡°Fortunately, your people came in time, otherwise I might not be in the store so soon.¡±


    But Qi Le hadn¡¯t spoken yet, but Lan Qing¡¯er spoke first.


    After learning about Qi Le who had passed by, he took a deep look at these gods headed by Beastman, and said nothing.


    So they ran to save people on purpose?


    Strange, how did they know the relationship between Lan Qing¡¯er and Lan Zi¡¯er?


    The Beastman seemed to understand Qi Le¡¯s doubts, and he said: ¡°Qi Store Manager, in fact, it is my person who happened to be near the meeting point and saw Miss Lan Qing¡¯er¡¯s appearance and Miss Lan Zi¡¯er has several points of similarity, so¡­¡±


    ¡°Appearance has several points of similarity?¡±


    In the following words, Qi Le did not pay attention to it, but in the middle In one sentence, I listened very carefully.


    Then I can only say one thing: What are you kidding?


    One is Elf Race and the other is Dragon Race hybrid. Where are their similar looks?


    Is your Beastman¡¯s skill in seeing faces so superb?


    But Qi Le is not embarrassed to ask this sentence.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is, thank you for your hard work.¡±


    Qi Le just followed Lan Qing¡¯er¡¯s words and said hard to these gods.


    After all, in Lan Qing¡¯er¡¯s view, these gods are all his people, otherwise how come they come so in time.


    So Qi Le is too lazy to explain this kind of small problem.


    Anyway, the gods of God World knows that Qi Store Manager has always had no gods and apostles.


    These gods are also impossible to use the name of Qi Store Manager to bully people by flaunting one¡¯s powerful connections and do something that will damage the reputation of Qi Store Manager.


    So the Daosheng has worked hard.


    Because Qi Le didn¡¯t know when they did this.


    But as long as there is this sentence, these gods can become full of energy on the spot.


    This is the affirmation from the Lord God!


    ¡°No hard work!¡±


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, this is what we should do.¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s what we did before Please make some compensation for the wrong thing.¡±


    Beastman immediately acted as a representative, patted his chest and assured Qi Le.


    Seeing Qi Le¡¯s eyes beating, he said in his heart: I guessed it again.


    It really is to redeem the merits.


    In other words, it is more vivid to make up for mistakes.


    Alright, since they are willing to do it, let them do it, and Qi Le has nothing to lose anyway.


    Fortunately, these gods are also acquainted. After patting their chests to make sure, they didn¡¯t say much, and left directly.


    This is also in line with their current settings.


    Now that I have completed the task, I have to leave of course, and I will continue to stay here for what to do.


    Lan Qing¡¯er had no doubts at all, and Lan Zi¡¯er and Xing Lian did not deliberately mention this.


    Others are embracing the heart of redemption and start to make up for their mistakes. What else?


    Why do you have to say such a small thing?


    It¡¯s better to introduce Lan Qing¡¯er some of the store¡¯s situation earlier.


    Lan Zi¡¯er and Xing Lian will do the work for this. Qi Le can also relax a bit, without even introducing Bu Yuyan to help.


    Let them know by themselves.


    ¡°How long is this? Another one is here.¡±


    Qi Le returned to the counter, counting the days in his heart.


    I feel that it hasn¡¯t been long since Lan Zi¡¯er came to God World, Lan Qing¡¯er will come.


    Should I take Lan Qing¡¯er to meet Goddess?


    After all, it is also Elf Race. Maybe Goddess of life can see something from Lan Qing¡¯er.


    Of course, this is just Qi Le¡¯s idea, because in the Sifang Realm, there is no Elf Race power that goes down in history.


    It¡¯s totally unlike the King of Humans and the Saint King of Giant Dragon.


    There is a saying, as far as Qi Le knows, the most likely to be named among the Elf Race is the life Goddess.


    So the idea of ??bringing Lan Qing¡¯er to see the Goddess of life just passed away in a flash that¡¯s all.


    Let¡¯s think of something else.


    For example, when will the remaining old friends come up?


    Lan Zi¡¯er and Xing Lian can¡¯t help much in the store, but Lan Qing¡¯er who came over this time can.


    Help to see a store or organize some activities.


    ¡°Wait, activity¡­¡±


    Thinking of this word, Qi Le suddenly flashed a flash of light in his mind.


    Qi Le thought of the word ¡°activity¡±.


    Since the opening of the virtual showdown platform, there seems to be no activity.


    Although it is a battle game, and it is still a real-time battle game, it is not convenient to engage in activities.


    However, Qi Le never said that it is necessary to engage in activities.


    There is no event, you can organize an event!


    The current popularity of the virtual duel platform and the popularity of God World in the sky.


    It¡¯s just an event, no problem at all!


    ¡°I think it is feasible.¡±


    ¡°Holding events or something, just to promote the virtual duel platform to every corner of God World!¡±


    Qi Le wondered in his heart that although it was the first time to hold an event, he had enough experience in his mind.


    I haven¡¯t done it myself. Drawing a tiger using a cat as a model won¡¯t be enough.


    And the first competition doesn¡¯t need to be so grand, it¡¯s mainly for people who care about the virtual world. Players and customers on the duel platform formed a concept, a concept about the event.


    When everyone starts to care about the game, it will naturally be grand.


    ¡°System, what do you think?¡±


    Qi Le asked for system¡¯s opinion again in his mind.


    system: ¡°Host, just do it if you want. This system supports you unconditionally.¡±


    ¡°Yo, so kind?¡±


    Qi Le brows One pick, it feels like it¡¯s not that simple.


    system: ¡°Host, don¡¯t doubt the motives of this system, this system just thinks that hosting events can bring benefits, so what you want to do, this system will support you.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t see it, you still have a day of brain resuscitation.¡±


    Qi Le pretended to be suddenly enlightened, slammed his palm, and spoke.


    Of course, holding events can bring benefits. Just broadcasting on the virtual matchup crystals requires a high fee.


    Of course, what I am referring to here is naturally not a viewing fee.


    Instead, the broadcast window is in the virtual duel platform, and the virtual duel crystal is used to log in, but the signal fee is consumed in real time.


    This is a lot of income.


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2728: Hold an event to play)¡­

 Chapter 2729

    However, the publicity role here does not refer to expanding the visibility of the virtual duel platform.


    To be honest, in terms of the popularity of the virtual showdown platform in God World now.


    Basically, it can be said that it is known to everyone, known to everyone.


    The branches of the virtual showdown platform area are spread over most of the Divine Kingdom of God World in the sky, and they are about to reach the point where there is no omission. Simply don¡¯t worry about the issue of popularity.


    It is no exaggeration to say that if Divine Kingdom does not exist in the virtual showdown platform area, it is definitely a symbol of backwardness.


    After all, Qi Store Manager is so famous, even if it is a good deal, it should be.


    Anyway, it¡¯s just giving up the right to use a small site, and it¡¯s not a big loss.


    Therefore, what Qi Le wants to promote when holding a competition, of course, will not be the popularity of the virtual duel platform.


    It is the importance of the virtual duel platform in the mind of all players and even all customers.


    In other words, the degree of emphasis can also be used.


    As long as the virtual duel platform is integrated into the lives of these customers, let them develop a habit.


    Then it will be much simpler to change their concept from this aspect.


    The effect of unnoticeable influence is always the most terrifying.


    Can unconsciously change something that should be unshakable.


    Of course, this is just Qi Le¡¯s idea, and it is what Qi Le wants to see.


    As for the system, what it wants to see should be the revenue from the competition, nothing more.


    It¡¯s just a pity that there are no advertisers in God World, and there is no such thing as naming rights.


    In this respect, Qi Le has lost a lot of income, which is not a pity.


    ¡°Wait a minute, I think so, it doesn¡¯t seem right.¡±


    ¡°No one has advertised before. Isn¡¯t it because they didn¡¯t think about it.¡±


    ¡°Since I have this condition now, it¡¯s not enough to cultivate their awareness of advertising.¡±


    Qi Le, who wondered where to generate income from, slammed into the palm of his hand. , Muttering to himself with a face suddenly realized.


    Belief stone is a good thing, not only for the system, but also for Qi Le.


    After being promoted to the realm of the main god, Qi Le¡¯s need for strength of faith is even higher.


    This is also impossible.


    Who makes Qi Le do not have much background? By taking shortcuts, it will naturally be inconvenient.


    You must know how many strengths of Faith have been collected, let alone those powerful gods of Ancient Era, who have survived so far.


    Even if you are a newly promoted god for nearly ten thousand years, how many Low Planes do you control and how much strength of Faith do you have?


    That is definitely an unimaginable quantity!


    Qi Le is by no means able to catch up to the level in a moment.


    So Qi Le always talks about generating income and collecting more faith stones, not just to enhance his own background.


    The precipitation brought by time is always one of the most terrifying things.


    If you want to catch up with this kind of precipitation in a short time, you can only win by relying on quantity.


    Then, even if the competition is ready to be held, it is natural to think of ways to generate revenue.


    Although God World is called the place where gods live.


    But there is one thing, must be clear.


    That is, among the creatures living in God World in the sky, the largest number will always be the aboriginals at the 5th floor level.


    Then there are those at the 4th floor level¡ªthe direct descendants of those apostles.


    Even though there are many gods, compared with the number of 4th floor and 5th floor, it is really not worth mentioning.


    One of the reasons why the virtual duel platform can explode like this fire is also because the player¡¯s group-oriented immediately, including the largest number of indigenous people, as well as the apostles, and the children of the apostles.


    So to sum up, we can find that there are actually not many business activities in God World.


    It¡¯s just a business type for the gods, not too much.


    Then not to mention the Lord God.


    That¡¯s why Qi Le didn¡¯t find a store specifically for the gods to consume.


    But if you lower your gaze, you can find that the number of faith stones accumulated in the hands of the aborigines of God World in the sky is actually not less than the accumulation of the gods, or even more.


    Then, would it be better to put the target of advertisers on these indigenous people?


    After all, it is not easy for these low-powered aborigines to do business in God World.


    Even if the Chamber of Commerce is established, it must be under the protection of the gods.


    For the main god, even those powerful gods, these Chamber of Commerce and other things are not worth mentioning, and simply pose no threat.


    That¡¯s why they are allowed to exist.


    When needed, it can also be used as a source of faith stones.


    It is precisely for these reasons that these so-called Chamber of Commerce have no sound at all in God World.


    Because-without the strength to protect oneself, everything is empty talk.


    As far as Qi Le knows, the Chamber of Commerce of God World can cover half of the Divine Kingdom, which is very remarkable.


    For example, in the Divine Kingdom, there is a Chamber of Commerce that has recently emerged that specializes in the sale of Divine Beast meat.


    This is what Qi Le heard from Lan Zi¡¯er.


    As a Divine Kingdom standing at the top of the Divine Beast breeding industry, Divine Beast meat can be sold.


    However, it is obviously impossible for the gods to sell Divine Beast meat.


    So the task naturally falls on the apostles below or the aborigines.


    In this way, wouldn¡¯t there be a reason and opportunity for the establishment of Chamber of Commerce?


    In addition to Divine Beast meat, many other industries have various Chamber of Commerce, which exist in each Divine Kingdom.


    And the main god in charge of Divine Kingdom, it is impossible to take care of this kind of thing at all.


    Anyway, as long as these guys surrender the strength of faith obediently and honestly, everything else, just let them make trouble.


    As long as it is within a tolerable range, it is a trivial matter.


    So this time, Qi Le thought of these Chamber of Commerce, so naturally he got his idea on them.


    How can you do business without advertising?


    There is one thing to say, Qi Le¡¯s store is indeed indispensable for promoting the acceleration of the flow of faith stones in God World in the sky, and it can even be said to be the top contributor.


    After all, before this, the gods¡¯ demand for belief stones was very low.


    The role of universal currency is more aimed at the aborigines of God World.


    But after Qi Le came, especially after the store of Qi Store Manager became popular, the role of the faith stone came out.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2729: Ways to Generate Income)¡­

 Chapter 2730

    Because in Qi Store Manager¡¯s store, the faith stone is the only settlement currency.


    In turn, it also drove the flow of the faith stone in God World in the sky, which promoted the prosperity of business.


    To talk about the Chamber of Commerce, which couldn¡¯t make any sound before, why suddenly appeared on the surface.


    That is probably also the butterfly effect.


    The initial trigger should be the rise of the Divine Beast breeding industry.


    This was also the beginning of Divine Kingdom¡¯s business activities, which opened the way for nowadays to amass money.


    The specific process is to snap up Divine Beast eggs from Qi Le¡¯s store, then start hatching, and select Divine Beast.


    Divine Beast, which has a bloodline concentration, is cultivated and used for combat.


    Divine Beast, whose bloodline concentration is not good, is naturally sent to the farm.


    After that, when Divine Beast is bred, it is a business problem-sales.


    By the way, because of the cultivation of Divine Beast, it also promoted the prosperity of the cultivation industry of heavenly materials and earthly treasures.


    At least Qi Le has never been optimistic about Divine Beast Dangkang before. In the planting industry, those big growers can be regarded as a genuine ¡°money tree¡± and they are looking forward to planting them. heavenly materials, earthly treasures, a bumper harvest.


    The rise of an industry will naturally drive the prosperity of other subsidiary industries.


    these all are chain reactions, things that affect the whole body.


    However, these aloof and remote gods don¡¯t care about these things that are not useful for improving strength.


    From the point of view of the lifespan of the gods, there is more time to enjoy, so it is natural to improve the strength as the first priority.


    So Qi Le hasn¡¯t inquired much about these things before.


    But it¡¯s different now.


    The virtual duel platform has swept the entire Sky God World, and the customers it faces are no longer just gods.


    Then, the value of advertising is reflected.


    After all, Qi Le never buys or sells.


    Even if you want to find some advertisers for the competition and engage in some revenue generation, it should be a win-win situation.


    And now is a good time.


    If nothing else, it is conceivable that Qi Le is going to make a game, and how big a sensation it will cause.


    It should be conceivable to get an advertising space on this level of events and make a good advertisement. What a terrifying reputation can be obtained.


    When the time and place are right and the people are ready, how could Qi Le miss such a good opportunity?


    Therefore, Qi Le, who made the decision, sent the news on the same day.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°What? Qi Store Manager wants to hold a game based on a virtual duel platform?¡±


    ¡°Such a big news, Where did you know it?¡±


    ¡°It was from the store of Qi Store Manager?¡±


    ¡°What else did you hear?¡±


    ¡°Qi Store Manager is also planning to release several advertising spaces during the event. Are you looking for advertisers now?¡±


    ¡°What is an advertisement?¡±


    From Qi Store Manager There is no doubt about the speed at which the news circulated in the store.


    In a short period of time, it spread to all major Divine Kingdoms.


    With the existence of the virtual duel crystal, the speed of this information dissemination should not be too fast.


    After learning of these news, the biggest reaction is undoubtedly the large and small Chamber of Commerce, except for the loyal players on the virtual duel platform.


    And these reactions, after understanding the meaning of the advertisement, have been put to the maximum.


    As mentioned earlier, Chamber of Commerce, which is not valued by the gods, has no sound in God World.


    It is a bit famous among the aborigines of God World in the sky.


    Moreover, it is only limited to the aborigines of this Divine Kingdom.


    If you want to do business across the Divine Kingdom, it¡¯s a taboo.


    Because there was an agreement between the main gods, Divine Kingdom did not interfere with each other.


    So between different Divine Kingdoms, the Chamber of Commerce of this Divine Kingdom and the Chamber of Commerce of other Divine Kingdoms can do business.


    But the Divine Kingdom¡¯s Chamber of Commerce wants to step in, so it won¡¯t work!


    This is equivalent to your Divine Kingdom with the Chamber of Commerce as the medium, mixed with the things of my Divine Kingdom, this is not allowed!


    So, after hearing the meaning of the advertisement, these Chief-In-Charge of Chamber of Commerce almost boiled on the spot.


    This is definitely the best way to gain popularity!


    No one!


    And after advertised here on Qi Store Manager, I was equivalent to leaving an impression on Qi Store Manager.


    Although Qi Store Manager may not care about the life and death of our little Chamber of Commerce, but the other guys who have the idea of ??Chamber of Commerce, can¡¯t help but care about the attitude of Qi Store Manager.


    For any Chamber of Commerce, this is a very profitable thing.


    So, on the day of the news, the Chief-In-Charge of the Chamber of Commerce made a decision.


    Fully bid!


    Must win an ad slot!


    No matter how many faith stones it is, it is worth it.


    Because the faith stone can still be earned again, but this kind of good opportunity does not happen every day.


    ¡­¡­


    Well, the enthusiasm of those Chamber of Commerce is something that Qi Le at first did not expect.


    Although Qi Le has thought about it, these merchants who are not valued by the gods may not have a good life.


    But I did not expect that their life would be difficult to live in this way.


    In order to grab an ad space, I simply broke my head.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t even clarified the competition process yet, and the bidding Chamber of Commerce has already crossed the threshold.¡±


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know if I should be happy or sad.¡±


    Qi Le sat behind the counter, looking at Lan Qing¡¯er¡¯s weird expression, and couldn¡¯t help thinking in his mind.


    Because of the advertising space bidding, the qualification review of the first round, Qi Le has been handed over to Lan Qing¡¯er.


    is to select the Chamber of Commerce which is relatively strong.


    Then comes the second round bid.


    That¡¯s why Lan Qing¡¯er felt so surprised and surprised.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, I just came to the store, you left such an important thing to me, is this really good?¡±


    Although Lan Qing¡¯er doesn¡¯t Know what Qi Le said about the game.


    But it is also clear that qualification review is definitely not something that an individual is qualified to do casually.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I believe you, so you don¡¯t have to be so cautious, just do what you should do.¡±


    Qi Le upholds the attitude of not suspicious of employing people and not suspicious of others. , Answered Lan Qing¡¯er¡¯s question.


    Anyway, it¡¯s all income-generating, and it doesn¡¯t matter which Chamber of Commerce gets the advertising space.


    As for selling fakes, it is impossible.


    Because of the advertisement in Qi Store Manager, it was equivalent to using the face of Qi Store Manager and gave Qi Store Manager a guarantee.


    If you dare to sell fakes, isn¡¯t that trying to match Store Manager¡¯s face?


    There is no Chamber of Commerce in God World who is not afraid of death, and will do such a long-term thing.


    So, Lan Qing¡¯er¡¯s work is still very simple.


    The purpose is just to raise the bidding threshold for the second round.


    It is also convenient for Qi Le to earn a little more faith stone on the advertising fee.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2730: Excited Chamber of Commerce)¡­

 Chapter 2731

    After Qi Le said this, Lan Qing¡¯er suddenly showed moving rays of light in his eyes, patted his chest on the spot, and said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Qi Store Manager, I will definitely not disappoint your trust. ¡± ¡± well, well ¡­¡­ ¡± Qi Lan Qing¡¯er shop are somewhat confused tone of surprise.


    Why did you say this all of a sudden?


    The eyes have become so hot¡­


    But the advertiser¡¯s matter is resolved, then Qi Le should get the game process out sooner.


    Then we can announce the news of the competition and the opening time for registration.


    In terms of the popularity of the virtual duel platform, there is no shortage of registered contestants.


    In addition, this is the first event, so the qualifications of the contestants should naturally be lowered accordingly.


    After all, there has not been a professional process, and the requirements are too strict, and it will not be possible for a while.


    ¡°The competition process should be divided into two categories.¡±


    Qi Le thought for a long time before making this decision.


    Based on the classic mode in the virtual duel platform and the campaign strategy mode, two types of competitions are open.


    As for the reinforcement mode, forget it, just count it in the classic mode.


    Then there is the flow of the game.


    The first is to register.


    Participants need to register as a team with fifty people in order to be entered into the registered team.


    After the competition, until the final elimination or the championship, the team members cannot be changed.


    Then, it¡¯s the official competition.


    The first round is to select sixty-four teams from all the teams that have signed up for the competition.


    The second round divides these sixty-four teams into eight arenas.


    Eight teams in each field compete against each other on a points system.


    Eight arenas, each for ten duels.


    Each team will accumulate points based on the number of eliminated opponents and the final ranking obtained in each matchup.


    Until all the duels are over, in each arena, the team with the highest points wins and enters the finals.


    Come and compete for the final championship!


    In this, because there are two types of competitions open, two champions will be decided in the end.


    A champion in the classic mode, a champion in the campaign strategy mode.


    Finally, it is the reward for the champion.


    In addition to the honor, Qi Le also prepared an award.


    It can be considered as a gift specially prepared to encourage more players to come over to register for the competition.


    A total of one hundred copies, a great gift package for the law perception!


    Whether it is a god, an apostle, or the aborigines of God World, it can be used.


    The gods can use the law to perceive the spree to go further.


    And those apostles, or the aborigines of God World in the sky, can use the law to perceive the power of the gift package, and become the gods of the year for something even in dreams!


    ¡°I believe this gift can attract a lot of players.¡±


    Qi Le thought while asking system to publish the news on the virtual duel platform. .


    Including the registration time and registration method, as well as the audition time, and the subsequent competition process.


    ¡°Virtual showdown platform, the first virtual showdown tournament?¡±


    ¡°Registration time¡­Registration method¡­¡±


    ¡°Competition?!¡±


    ¡°The reward for the championship is¡­ a gift package for the perception of the law!?¡±


    ¡°The competition that Qi Store Manager said is true, and the reward for the championship is too generous!¡±


    ¡°Even if you don¡¯t have innate talent, you can use the rules to perceive the gift package and achieve the position of the gods¡­¡±


    ¡°No way¡­¡±


    ¡°Q Store Manager, when did you speak big words? This is absolutely true!¡±


    ¡°Participate, must participate, must win the championship!!¡±


    Once this announcement was issued, in just a short time After being surprised, all the players went crazy.


    Especially the aboriginals of God World in the sky, they are even more pleasantly surprised.


    Becoming a god is something that you can¡¯t even dream of.


    It can be implemented in Qi Store Manager!


    This is incredible!


    However, no matter how incredible it is, no customer doubts the capabilities of Qi Store Manager.


    Because the subordinate gods under the main god are basically cultivated by the main god himself.


    So, with the strength of Store Manager deep and unmeasurable, is it difficult to cultivate a few gods?


    Obviously, no!


    Even this time, the number of places given by Qi Store Manager is exactly one hundred.


    So after the news came out, within a short period of time, the entire Sky Dome God World became lively.


    There are countless teams that have signed up, and all players want to try one¡¯s luck.


    Especially those customers who are not in the realm of the king class, they count on the law of winning and realize that the gift package will become a god.


    The speed is so fast that I am afraid that I will not be able to sign up if I am late.


    However, they did not look at the registration qualifications set by Qi Le.


    In the registered team, all members, the account level of the virtual duel platform, must exceed 30 levels.


    This is a hard and fast rule!


    A good game, how can you not create a scene where the rookies are pecking each other.


    Then in the team, apply for the chief commander, that is, a member of Captain, and the account level cannot be lower than level fifty.


    Finally, on the day of the game, you must go to the store in the virtual duel platform area.


    It does not matter whether it is the main store or the branch store.


    After that, it is the game commentary recruitment.


    Along with the champion of the game, the best commentary of the game, you can also get a great gift package of law perception.


    For a while, players who felt that they had a great understanding of the changes in the battle situation began to sign up for the role of game commentator.


    In addition to the players and commentators, there are some staff on the scene.


    These are not very important.


    Because Qi Le is confident and impossible, these contestants have the probability of cheating.


    This is the reason why you must go to the store to participate on the day of the competition.


    The deck where the contestants are located will be completely closed after the start of the game until the end of the game.


    So the contestants are impossible to cheat by means of event broadcasts.


    ¡°Okay, the game process is all released, just wait for the registration to end.¡±


    Qi Le clicked nodded with satisfaction.


    To be honest, as far as the event itself is concerned, Qi Le really doesn¡¯t care who will win the championship.


    Because the main reason for Qi Le to hold the competition, one is to generate revenue and sell advertising space, and the other is to promote and strengthen the importance of virtual competition platform in the minds of customers.


    After that, by the way, I will improve the overall strength of God World.


    So it doesn¡¯t matter who wins the championship.


    The important thing is whether Qi Le¡¯s own goals can be achieved.


    Because after learning about the King of Humans and the Saint King of Giant Dragon, Qi Le suddenly realized that his future enemy may not be in the Divine Realm, but in the Celestial Realm. .


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2731: Competition Process)¡­

 Chapter 2732

    The current God Realm, the main gods and gods, can still make sense.


    Then, instead of igniting the flames of war to promote their own ideas, thereby changing the way of the entire Divine Territory, Qi Le is more willing to choose a peaceful means, even more how now does have this condition.


    But on the Celestial Domain, according to the Dragon God, those guys are a group of bloodthirsty lunatics.


    It is unreasonable.


    So you can only persuade them with a strong wrist!


    For this reason, Qi Le chose the current method after thinking about it.


    First enhance the overall strength of the Divine Realm, and then deal with the possible future enemies from the Celestial Realm.


    And the competition this time, the final championship reward, the one-hundred rule perception gift package, is Qi Le¡¯s test of water.


    Don¡¯t look at ordinary gods in front of those terrifying Demon Gods, there is not much battle strength to speak of.


    But in the special circumstances of the Sky Sky God World, as long as the overall strength of the God World is improved, then equivalent to weaken the overall strength of the Sky World in a disguised form, and naturally it will be limited to those Demon Gods. The battle strength.


    But when it comes to fighting those Demon Gods, only the main god can be called the main force.


    This is also impossible.


    To be honest, Qi Le doesn¡¯t think that in the Celestial Domain, every Demon God¡¯s battle strength can be compared to the Lord God.


    It¡¯s just that when invading the God Realm, only Demon God Sect, who can compare with the main god, came.


    That¡¯s why this illusion is created.


    But really speaking of which, if the Demon God of the Celestial Domain is all the battle strength of the realm of the Lord God.


    Does the original God Realm really have the ability to resist?


    Or, those Demon Gods are almost dead because they are bloodthirsty and warlike. How many are there simply?


    Anyway, Qi Le believes that it is the former-Demon God impossible. All are so powerful!


    But, even if you think of this, it¡¯s useless.


    Unless Qi Le is ready to lead the gods and main gods of the gods to counterattack the gods.


    So again, let¡¯s do the things in front of you first, and then look at the things in the future.


    But if you really want to talk about the way to cultivate the main god, there is one thing to say, and Qi Le is not without it.


    In the great hall of the law, every golden body of the law and the core of the golden body has the potential to cultivate a master god.


    But this is just a probability, not absolute.


    Moreover, it depends on the object that accepts the core of the golden body of the law and the fit between the core of the golden body of the law.


    In short, it is a particularly troublesome thing, so Qi Le has never mentioned it.


    As for why¡­


    Do you want to give away the golden core of the law?


    What are you kidding about, why does Qi Le do this?


    Previously, the Life Law golden core was given to Goddess of life, but that was also to help Goddess reshape the fleshy body earlier, which is a little special assistance to allies.


    Since then, the other golden cores, Qi Le, are all well placed in the Great Hall of Laws.


    After all, if you want to be promoted to the realm of the main god, relying on the core of the law is far from enough.


    The role of the core of the golden body of the law is just a push for the gods on the way to promote the realm of the main god.


    But if the god itself is a piece of deadwood, then even if it is given to the core of the golden body, it is powerless.


    So Qi Le is looking forward to the game this time, whether he can discover a few gods with great potential.


    If you can be sure that you are one of your own, it doesn¡¯t matter if you take a few golden cores.


    However, Qi Le will never put such an important and precious thing on the surface.


    In fact, even if you get the life Goddess of Life Law¡¯s golden core, you don¡¯t know that the golden core has this effect.


    So there is no need to worry about who will look at the golden core.


    Of course, even if he is targeted, Qi Le is not afraid of it.


    ¡°Finally, I have finished all the preparations before the game. I hope that the game at this time can be Interesting.¡±


    After confirming that the game process is correct, Qi Le stretched out vigorously. I was a lazy waist, and then lay on the counter.


    ¡­¡­


    In Qi Le¡¯s view, the atmosphere of God World in the sky is still too peaceful.


    This is not to say that peace is not good. What Qi Le is referring to is the lack of crisis awareness, which is very bad.


    Although this matter is not under the control of Qi Le.


    But after knowing so many things, the Demon God of the Celestial Territory, after all, is an indelible thorn in Qi Le¡¯s heart.


    Don¡¯t talk about precautions, but the principle of ¡°born in sorrow and dying in happiness¡± is still very simple and easy to understand.


    So Qi Le also hopes that the virtual duel platform game can make these gods nervous.


    It¡¯s okay to be nervous at least psychologically.


    However, Qi Le has no way of predicting the specific impact of this competition on God World.


    I can only say to do my best, and follow-up development, just let the flow go.


    ¡°Qing¡¯er, I will take you to meet someone later.¡±


    ¡°When the game officially starts, you will be responsible for the game over there.¡±


    On the 2nd day when the announcement of the game process was issued, Qi Le leaned on the chair behind the counter and shouted while looking at the registered team data in his mind.


    Lan Qing¡¯er, who was reviewing the qualifications of Chamber of Commerce in the shop lobby, heard the sound, and responded without turning his head.


    ¡°I got it.¡±


    I have to say that after receiving the news, there are really many Chamber of Commerce bidding.


    Like sharks smelling blood, they swarmed to grab a chance.


    No way, as an ordinary person of God World, if placed in the Low Plane, it can still be regarded as a powerhouse.


    But he happened to be born in God World in the sky, so luck was really bad.


    In front of the gods, with such a strength, it is really nothing.


    So to use one word to describe these Chamber of Commerce, it is-to survive in the cracks.


    Under the watchful eyes of many gods, and under the glare like a tiger watching his prey of many competitors, it is difficult to survive.


    Because even an ordinary person has to live and have dreams.


    So now such a good opportunity is in front of us, how can we not grab it!


    So Lan Qing¡¯er can only work hard.


    You know, the number of Chamber of Commerce in each Divine Kingdom, large and small, can be as many as dozens or hundreds of them.


    This is the relatively large-scale Chamber of Commerce.


    If everything is counted regardless of scale, the number of Chamber of Commerce will only be more.


    In addition, how many Divine Kingdoms are distributed among the branches in the virtual competition platform area now?


    How huge will the number be when the two are added together?


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2732: Qi Le¡¯s Mind)¡­

 Chapter 2733

    The head is big just by looking at it.


    Let alone review them one by one.


    Anyway, Qi Le didn¡¯t want to do such a boring thing, so he chose to give it to Lan Qing¡¯er to do it.


    Let¡¯s pay the rent.


    ¡°Qing¡¯er, I¡¯ll help you review it together.¡±


    It¡¯s probably the virtual showdown platform area next door, I have nothing to do, Bu Yuyan doesn¡¯t know when to come to the main store Here it is.


    Looking at Lan Qing¡¯er¡¯s silhouette, it was almost buried by the Chamber of Commerce audit information, and I couldn¡¯t help but talk about it.


    ¡°is Yuyan ah, just you come quickly to help look together, these data I see have a big head.¡± the p-> Lan Qing¡¯er¡¯d looked up the this Time Up.


    If I didn¡¯t complain to Qi Le before, now I have found someone to talk to.


    There is a saying, Lan Qing¡¯er was just a mercenary before, and suddenly came to do this kind of mental work, it¡¯s not painful.


    It¡¯s just to repay Qi Le¡¯s trust, so I haven¡¯t said it.


    But Bu Yuyan is different.


    Through the introduction of Lan Zi¡¯er and Xing Lian, Lan Qing¡¯er quickly got acquainted with Bu Yuyan.


    Up to now, everyone is good sisters of the same age, so what can¡¯t be said.


    Since Bu Yuyan was willing to help, then Lan Qing¡¯er certainly couldn¡¯t ask for it. If not, he even wanted to give way on the spot.


    ¡°Chamber of Commerce review information¡­¡±


    Bu Yuyan, nodded, stepped forward, picked up a copy of the information, and quickly read it.


    That speed, compared to Lan Qing¡¯er flipping page by page, I don¡¯t know how many times faster.


    Lan Qing¡¯er stared wide-eyed suddenly, and said with some astonishment: ¡°Yu Yan, you, do you really see clearly?¡±


    Speed, no blowing, no black, Lan Qing¡¯er can say with confidence.


    I can¡¯t even see any content.


    But why, Bu Yuyan seems to have watched it all?


    Wait, just for a while, have you finished reading a review document? Just started to take the second copy?


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Qing¡¯er, I used to open Chamber of Commerce. I have written a lot of these materials, so I can¡¯t read it wrong.¡±


    Bu Yuyan laughed, Answered naturally.


    The expression on his face, as if thinking of something happy, showed a bright brilliance.


    Before, before I came to God World, before I met Qi Le.


    At that time, did you ever think that you would have such a day?


    These Chamber of Commerce audit information evoked the memory of Bu Yuyan in the depths of her mind.


    Before encountering Qi Le, Bu Yuyan thought that her whole life might be spent in the intrigue and intrigue of Chamber of Commerce just like her father.


    Or, like Eldest Miss of other families, it is used as a bargaining chip for the family and used for marriage.


    Marry someone you simply don¡¯t like, and live a depressed life.


    That is definitely not a life worth looking forward to.


    Until that day, this person who changed his life suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Bu Yuyan never thought that she would have such a day, and could completely ignore the conspiracies of those families.


    You can do what you want without caring about anyone¡¯s opinion.


    For example, go to God World to find someone you like.


    ¡°Hey, Yu Yan, are you listening?¡±


    When Bu Yuyan recalled the past, suddenly, she seemed to see someone waving in front of her eyes.


    When came back to his senses, I suddenly saw that it was Qi Le standing in front of him, stretching out his hand to shake in front of his eyes.


    ¡°Ah¡­I, I¡¯m listening.¡±


    Bu Yuyan¡¯s cheeks suddenly flashed red , and she couldn¡¯t help taking a step back.


    It¡¯s too close, it¡¯s too close¡­


    An interesting scene that makes Lan Qing¡¯er who has been watching this side stared wide-eyed again.


    That look is even more stunned than when she saw Bu Yuyan flipping through the Chamber of Commerce review information.


    ¡°No way, Xi¡¯er is the main palace, Qi Store Manager¡­¡±


    ¡°Bah, what am I thinking about.¡±


    Lan Qing¡¯er thought about halfway, couldn¡¯t help but sip in his heart.


    Then pretended to clear his throat, trying to attract Qi Le and Bu Yuyan¡¯s attention.


    Fortunately, this move was very effective, at least letting Bu Yuyan¡¯s face return to normal.


    ¡°That, Qi Le, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Bu Yuyan quietly closed the Chamber of Commerce review information in her hand and asked aloud.


    ¡°In fact, there is no major event, that is, I am taking Qing¡¯er to the Divine Kingdom of life, so I want you to help take over Qing¡¯er¡¯s work and review these information.¡±


    Qi Le said something that Bu Yuyan might not have heard before, and said it again.


    Speaking of which, Qi Le just remembered just now that Bu Yuyan started Chamber of Commerce before coming to God World.


    Wouldn¡¯t it be better to let Yuyan review these Chamber of Commerce information?


    No matter how bad it is, at least it must be faster.


    ¡°Okay, no problem.¡±


    Bu Yuyan immediately nodded to answer .


    As long as you can help Qi Le, what¡¯s the hard work?


    ¡°Then you¡¯ve worked hard.¡±


    ¡°is not hard.¡± ¡­¡­ Life Divine Kingdom, Goddess of Life The gate of the palace.


    Although Lan Qing¡¯er is here for the first time, but with Qi Store Manager, no one dares to stop the newly cultivated goddess of Life Goddess.


    Walking into the palace all the way, Lan Qing¡¯er looked back curiously.


    ¡°Are those guards all furnishings?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t laugh, this is the palace of the main god, how can those guards be furnishings.¡±


    Qi Le laughed helplessly, and couldn¡¯t help adding: ¡°It was okay when I brought you here. Don¡¯t run around when you are alone. The majesty of the main god is not a display.¡±


    Breaking into the palace of the Lord God is no fun.


    If you are blocked by the gods from the palace, it is still a good situation.


    If you really broke through the guard circle outside and came into the palace, what you need to endure is the anger of the Lord God.


    Qi Le This is a special case.


    Qi Store Manager is so famous, who dares to don¡¯t give face?


    And given the relationship between Qi Le and Goddess of life, those who belong to the gods are not qualified to intervene.


    ¡°I know, Qi Store Manager, do you really think I am the same as Zi¡¯er.¡±


    Lan Qing¡¯er curl one¡¯s lip.


    This kind of common sense thing, even if Lan Qing¡¯er doesn¡¯t know it, he can still think of it.


    What I said just now is just a joke.


    Of course, Qi Le also knows that it is a joke, but there are some things that should be said.


    lest accidentally overplay the joke, then something will happen.


    The majesty of the main god may be nothing in front of Qi Le, but it is only limited to Qi Le.


    ¡°Right, one more sentence, Zi¡¯er¡¯s situation is better than you.¡±


    When it comes to Lan Zi¡¯er, Qi Le adds another sentence. . 		 .. you can click the ¡°Favorite¡± on the record of this (2730th chapters: Xi¡¯er is) ¡­

 Chapter 2734

    Regardless of Qi Le¡¯s relationship, even if it¡¯s just Tariana taking Lan Zi¡¯er and Xing Lian to hang out, it will be enough to deter many Xiao Xiao.


    even more how and the dragon god¡¯s secretive care.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Lan Qing¡¯er gave Qi Le a puzzled look.


    But did not get the answer, because Qi Le did not continue this topic.


    Instead, it came back to this time to come to the main topic of Divine Kingdom.


    At present, in God World, the largest branches in the virtual battle platform area are Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom, Spirit Devouring Divine Kingdom, and the three in Divine Kingdom of life.


    As for the one in the chaotic area, it is the main store.


    So in the competition this time, the focus of the audition is naturally these three branches, plus the main store in the chaotic area.


    On the Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom side, there is Zi Yun looking at the store, so don¡¯t worry.


    Then, on the Divine Kingdom side of life, Qi Le naturally has to deploy people.


    Lan Qing¡¯er is the best candidate.


    Because Goddess of life is also Elf Race, just let them get to know them later.


    The remaining Divine Kingdom can actually let Lan Zi¡¯er and Xing Lian go to the branch there.


    Of course, the main request is Xing Lian.


    Lan Zi¡¯er is responsible for selling cute and eating.


    And Tariana and Lan Zi¡¯er and Xing Lian are also very familiar, so don¡¯t worry too much.


    So what¡¯s left is the Divine Kingdom side of life.


    After all, the Dragon God and the others don¡¯t have time to see the store. They are the main gods, how could they do such a thing.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, why are you here again?¡±


    Goddess, the life Goddess, who leaned lazily on the throne, looked up at Qi Le glanced and couldn¡¯t help but speak.


    I came here not long ago, why are you here again?


    ¡°Why, don¡¯t you welcome me?¡±


    Qi Le shrugged, retorted.


    ¡°It¡¯s not welcome anyway¡­¡±


    ¡°Is this one?¡±


    Suddenly found that Qi Store Manager was with another person next to him Life Goddess, suddenly sat upright.


    The life Goddess will show such a casual attitude and use such a casual tone, or it is because of being too familiar with Qi Le.


    So there is no need to put on such a tired posture like in front of outsiders.


    But not in front of outsiders.


    ¡± Zi¡¯er ¡®s elder sister, Lan Qing¡¯er, also arrived to the sky God World.¡± Qi Le brief moment.


    About Lan Zi¡¯er, Goddess still knows about life, and has met several times.


    Of course, when Tariana brought two little girls to the Palace of Life Goddess, Life Goddess, Lan Zi¡¯er and Xing Lian had met, but they didn¡¯t go there deliberately. watch.


    For the little loli of the Dragon Race hybrid, Goddess still likes it very much.


    However, Lan Zi¡¯er is a Dragon Race hybrid. Why is her elder sister Elf Race?


    ¡°Elf Race?¡±


    Life Goddess asked.


    ¡°Yes, the mother of Lan Qing¡¯er and Lan Zi¡¯er is Elf Race, and the father is Dragon Race.¡±


    Qi Le clicked nodded, which answered the doubts of Goddess of life .


    To be honest, Qi Le had this kind of doubt before meeting Ranchi and Shana.


    Why one is Dragon Race hybrid and the other is Elf Race, but they are sisters?


    As a result, Lan Zi¡¯er is a Dragon Race hybrid Elf Race, but when it does not show the characteristics of the Dragon Race, it looks more like a Human Race.


    And Elf Race is not to mention, it is very similar to Human Race itself, except for the pair of pointed ears.


    ¡°Dragon Race and Elf Race¡­¡±


    Goddess of life seemed a little surprised.


    It may be surprising that the bloodlines of the two races can be so evenly distributed to the two daughters.


    After all, by the life Goddess, there is a couple of Dragon Race and Devouring Civet.


    So the question of race is not surprising at all.


    ¡°Well,


    let¡¯s not talk about this question.¡±


    ¡°You brought her to me today to talk about this?¡±


    Of Goddess of Life The expression quickly faded, and then he asked aloud.


    Actually, I already have the answer in my heart. Qi Store Manager is not too idle. How could it be possible to make a special trip for this kind of thing.


    ¡°Of course not only, I came here for the first virtual showdown tournament.¡±


    Qi Le continued to talk and returned to the topic.


    The first virtual showdown tournament does not need any propaganda about hiding the sky and covering the earth to build momentum. As long as it is a player on the virtual showdown platform, it is impossible to know about it.


    Goddess of life naturally knows.


    ¡°What does Qi Store Manager mean?¡±


    ¡°The first virtual showdown tournament is just a trial. If it succeeds, I think it can be expanded.¡±


    Introducing Lan Qing¡¯er to Goddess is just the first thing.


    Qi Le comes to live Divine Kingdom, and of course there is a second thing.


    That is the division of divisions.


    Based on the three largest branches and a patriarch store, the teams participating in the virtual tournament are divided into four different competition areas to compete separately and determine the final team.


    Of course, the implementation of this plan is naturally not the first virtual showdown tournament.


    Who made Qi Le have released the game process?


    And the popularity of the first virtual showdown tournament is not high enough, so the rules are naturally simpler and better.


    ¡°Do you want to expand the scale? Isn¡¯t such a grand audition not enough?¡±


    Life Goddess asked somewhat puzzledly.


    Qi Store Manager deliberately released the law perception gift package as a championship reward to attract players to participate.


    This is not only the eyes of the gods, the apostles under the gods, but also the aboriginals of God World in the sky, but also the eyes are tight!


    That is to say, those main gods don¡¯t care much about this so-called law perception gift package.


    So the attractiveness of the virtual showdown tournament is definitely huge.


    Except for the main gods, almost all other players have the intention to participate.


    Fortunately, Qi Le has specially set a higher limit for the teams that sign up. Otherwise, it can only be selected for a few months in the audition.


    There may not be enough to choose.


    Isn¡¯t it large enough for the current scale?


    I want to increase the scale of the virtual showdown tournament, how can I increase it?


    ¡°Of course I am not talking about the audition.¡±


    ¡°Because of the expansion of the scale, it is natural to discard the audition and directly choose those teams that are good enough. ¡± Qi Le threw your hands up, calm said.


    ¡°Goddess of life, God World of the sky, and the world of the gods. What is needed is the gods with outstanding talents to take on the important tasks of the future, right?¡±


    At the same time, Qi Le¡¯s eyes looked directly at the eyes of Goddess.


    ¡°so that¡¯s how it is.¡±


    When the ¡°God Extreme Domain¡± is mentioned, Goddess of Life understands what Qi Le means.


    Don¡¯t look at the virtual match-up tournament. On the surface, it is a game for players, but in fact, it is still a screening.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2734: Can be expanded)¡­

 Chapter 2735

    But who knows when in the future this seal will suddenly be broken?


    The seal will not be Eternal Inextinguishable, there will always be one day in the future, so now is the time to take precautions.


    Not only Qi Le knows this, Goddess also knows this.


    And, because it is a personal experience, it will have a deeper feeling.


    The best way to prevent the disaster from happening again is to make yourself stronger.


    However, the battle between God Extreme Domain and Heaven Extreme Domain is definitely not something that one or two powerful main gods can stop.


    Even if it is as strong as dragon gods and human kings, it is far from this ability.


    Therefore, it becomes a necessary thing to screen out the gods who are truly talented and have great potential, and are capable of taking up heavy tasks to form battle strength to deal with catastrophes.


    Virtual showdown tournament is the screening of the first round.


    Because the real tournament duel is the real battle, which is a double test of ability and psychological quality.


    Only after passing the test of this first round, can it be determined whether the winner really has the value of being cultivated.


    even more how, for Qi Le, who has a golden core of law, the limitations of innate talent and aptitude have become the least relevant, and more importantly, it should be temperament and will , There are ideas.


    Even if Qi Le is for the Divine Territory, it is impossible to cultivate his own enemies.


    Perhaps at this point, Qi Le is inferior to the king of men.


    But this is where Qi Le admires the King of People.


    As an idealized god, the king of humanity is indeed worthy of respect for being able to always put the overall situation at the forefront.


    But this is not the time to talk about this.


    Life Goddess understands Qi Le¡¯s ideas, but it is not clear about Qi Le¡¯s specific practices.


    So the slightest pause, he asked aloud: ¡°? Qi Store Manager that you want to do it.¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s answer is very straightforward, and there is nothing that can¡¯t be said.


    You should know that the two teams of virtual tournament championships together make only one hundred people.


    In the battle against the Celestial Domain, such a little battle strength is just an utterly inadequate measure that¡¯s all.


    So the virtual showdown tournament will definitely be held for many sessions.


    Most of the rules are the same when they are improved later, so don¡¯t rush to figure it out all at once.


    But there is one thing that can be said, that is, after the first virtual showdown tournament, the audition is still to be removed.


    Because the competition has become more heated, there is no need to develop any audition mechanism.


    It would be nice to directly announce the conditions of the participating teams and the number of participating places.


    For the rest, let the players compete by themselves.


    It is enough to screen out the teams capable of winning the championship with the simplest method of survival of the fittest.


    As for the division of competition zones, I just want to make the competition a bit more intense. By the way, we will reserve a few more places for the competition.


    Would Qi Le clearly say that he wanted to prolong the competition process and charge an extra advertising fee?


    After all, there is no player paying attention to the audition.


    Everyone is pecking at each other. Who wants to watch the duel of the audition.


    At least, the number of viewers will increase only after the first round of the official game.


    With the brief introduction of Qi Le, Goddess of life is also slowly nodded.


    ¡°It is a good idea to use the system of the competition zone to make the competition more intense.¡±


    This is probably the so-called sense of honor.


    Qi Le took the initiative to divide all participating teams into four different teams based on Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom, Life Divine Kingdom, Spirit Devouring Divine Kingdom, and the four shops in the chaotic area. In the camp.


    And when the team reports, which division it belongs to will be fixed.


    It can also be considered to actively increase their competitiveness.


    For example: For the glory of the Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom Division¡­


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, your idea is really interesting.¡±


    ¡°However, I still want to know, why did you bring Lan Qing¡¯er here?¡±


    Life Goddess nodded, agreeing with Qi Le¡¯s idea, then the conversation turned, and it went back to the previous one. problem.


    Qi Le is slightly smiled, saying: ¡°I intend to let her come to do Chief-In-Charge in this division.¡±


    ¡°But if it is Goddess, you have this If you have any ideas, I can take her back again.¡±


    Since it is decided that the future virtual matchup tournament will be divided into competition areas, it must have their own Chief-In-Charge.


    Qi Le can¡¯t let Qi Le take full responsibility, he doesn¡¯t have so much free time.


    So this time, it is indeed to let Lan Qing¡¯er come over to understand the business.


    Although Qi Le also knows that to entrust this task to Lan Qing¡¯er, the profession is indeed not right.


    But isn¡¯t it impossible? There are so many people in Qi Le¡¯s hands, even if it is to catch the ducks on the shelves.


    When there is a suitable candidate in the future, just replace Lan Qing¡¯er.


    But Qi Le also said that if Goddess of Life were willing to take over the position of Chief-In-Charge, that would be great.


    Qi Le can still trust Goddess of life.


    ¡°No need, Qi Store Manager, I understand your kindness, let your people do this thing.¡±


    However, Goddess¡¯s reaction is still In Qi Le¡¯s expectation, shook the head happily.


    As the main god of the same age as the dragon god, Goddess of life is obviously the same as the dragon god.


    I have my own ideas and I am not willing to intervene in these things.


    Even if you support Qi Le¡¯s approach, it is still not enough to play in person.


    ¡°Well, then I won¡¯t say more.¡±


    Qi Le doesn¡¯t force it.


    This time I came here, the main purpose is actually to be angry with the divine ability of the living woman.


    After that, I have to take a trip to Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom to discuss my thoughts with the Dragon God.


    Prepare things as early as possible, lest things come to an end, but there will be no chance.


    So when it comes to this, there is nothing wrong with it.


    ¡­¡­


    after


    With Lan Qing¡¯er farewell to life Goddess, Qi Le Lan Qing¡¯er turned around and pulled to recognize the shop.


    The branch here in Divine Kingdom of Life has been guarded by Goddess of Life before, so it is a temporary Store Assistant.


    And what is the temporary Store Assistant?


    It is the Store Assistant that the system does not recognize, called Temporary Store Assistant.


    Because this thing has to be reported by Qi Le and system before it can be counted as an official Store Assistant.


    But Qi Le is who, how could it be possible to dig the walls of Goddess.


    If the Goddess of Life Goddess becomes the official Store Assistant in the store, then it will become Qi Le¡¯s person, so how can it work?


    So in the end, of course, it¡¯s over.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2735: Chief-In-Charge)¡­

 Chapter 2736

    Then I helped Lan Qing¡¯er get a familiar face.


    With the face of Qi Store Manager, Lan Qing¡¯er¡¯s identity can be proved.


    After doing the Chief-In-Charge of the division, what you say can also have weight, rather than an empty shelf.


    After that, Qi Le also ran to Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom alone and met the dragon god.


    Of course, it is also to designate Zi Yun to be the Chief-In-Charge of the Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom division.


    Although this is the identity of Chief-In-Charge, at least the next virtual tournament will show its effect.


    But this kind of trivial matter has no effect, and there is no problem with the identity hanging here first.


    Finally, there is a Divine Kingdom, Chief-In-Charge temporarily vacant.


    However, Qi Le feels that if it is not possible, Xing Lian can be responsible.


    As for Bu Yuyan, they are all acquainted in the chaotic area, don¡¯t move their positions, just stay here for now.


    After Yue Xi¡¯er comes to God World in the sky, we will discuss again.


    When all the preparations were almost done, Qi Le ran back to the shop in the chaotic area.


    Then I saw that Bu Yuyan was still reviewing the Chamber of Commerce information.


    Even if everyone has their own field of specialisation, it cannot hold up the amount of these Chamber of Commerce data. It is too much.


    To be honest, this scene is enough for Lan Qing¡¯er to come here to thank Bu Yuyan ten times.


    If you really put it on Lan Qing¡¯er, these Chamber of Commerce information is enough for her to see half a month.


    ¡°Yuyan, this time is really hard for you. If you are tired, take a break, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Qi Le couldn¡¯t help but say.


    Anyway, such a boring thing is asked by Qi Le to do it, he definitely can¡¯t be patient to do it.


    Who let this sort of thing be done by system in the past.


    It is a pity to review the information of Chamber of Commerce, the system is not unprofessional, and can only be reviewed manually.


    ¡°I¡¯m not tired yet, it¡¯s much easier than when I was in Chamber of Commerce before.¡±


    Bu Yuyan lifts the head and answered with a smile.


    I can still laugh, it seems that the problem is really not big.


    Qi Le scratched his head, silently admiring a little in his heart.


    By the way, I picked up a few Chamber of Commerce documents that had been reviewed, and glanced at it casually.


    There is really no problem, what is left are some relatively powerful Chamber of Commerce.


    Then these advertising spaces should be able to sell at a good price.


    After all, holding competitions and earning faith stones cannot be delayed.


    One is to enhance the overall strength of God World, and the other is to enhance Qi Le¡¯s personal strength. A two-pronged approach is the best.


    Otherwise, Qi Le would spend so much thought on what to do for this matter.


    You must have done good, and you will do it if you have a lot of benefits.


    ¡°Then work hard for you.¡±


    Qi Le said to Bu Yuyan.


    When reviewing the Chamber of Commerce information was the most difficult time, it was only this time.


    After this virtual showdown tournament is over, when the Chamber of Commerce submits Chamber of Commerce information, those who do not have any ability, all appear sorry.


    At that time, the workload was much easier.


    ¡°Qi Le, I also want to ask, what is the psychological price of the advertising space you mentioned?¡±


    Bu Yuyan looked at the Chamber of Commerce information, Asked aloud.


    After all, Chamber of Commerce is opened, and it is sensitive to price issues.


    Unlike Qi Le at all, he obviously also opened a shop, but he flies so hard and waits to die.


    ¡°This¡­ one million?¡±


    Qi Le tentatively reported a number.


    I thought of selling advertising space before, it was all divine light flashed things, and I didn¡¯t think about the follow-up at all.


    Now I really talk about the price, and there is really nothing to refer to in a while.


    After all, the matter of advertising, Qi Le is a pioneer here.


    ¡°One time? Still a game?¡±


    Bu Yuyan asked without raising her head.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    With regard to this way of asking questions, Qi Le suddenly felt that Bu Yuyan was much more professional than him.


    But then again, is this ad space so valuable?


    ¡°Qi Le, you don¡¯t seem to understand the value of the advertising space of this kind of event at all.¡±


    I haven¡¯t heard Qi Le reply for a while, Bu Yuyancai lifts the head come.


    Then I saw the astonishment on Qi Le¡¯s face.


    ¡°It was really unexpected.¡±


    Qi Le touched his nose, but he didn¡¯t feel sorry.


    Everyone crosses the river by feeling the stones. Who hasn¡¯t done it for the first time? What¡¯s wrong?


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll explain it.¡±


    Bu Yuyan put down the Chamber of Commerce data in her hand , she didn¡¯t look impatient at all on her face, but rather like Happy face.


    Happy?


    Qi Le can¡¯t quite understand Bu Yuyan¡¯s mood.


    But for the explanation of professionals, I still need to listen to it.


    In fact, it is very simple. Although the virtual showdown tournament is Qi Le¡¯s temporary intention, it is the first one that started.


    However, due to the popularity of the virtual duel platform, the influence caused by it.


    That almost affected the entire Sky Dome God World.


    So advertising in this level of competition, naturally impossible to appear a dominant situation.


    The advertising spaces sold are sold one by one.


    You must know that the scope of these Chamber of Commerce is the largest, and it does not exceed most of the Divine Kingdom.


    This is the normal state of God World in the sky, and it is also the limit that an ordinary person can do under the watch of the gods.


    Buy an advertising space now, and you can directly advertise among the unknown number of Divine Kingdoms.


    A game with a million faith stones, is it a loss?


    ¡°It makes sense.¡±


    Qi Le hit the palm of his hand and decided on the spot to leave the bidding to Bu Yuyan.


    Since there are professionals present, Qi Le is also happy to relax.


    According to Bu Yuyan¡¯s estimation, one million faith stones per game.


    The number of auditions is not counted for the time being, because there are too many.


    Moreover, the number of viewers is still very limited, and selling advertising space is a little bit cheating.


    But for the Chamber of Commerce with this intention, this type of advertising space can be sold at a lower price.


    So for the time being, only the advertising space of the official game will be counted.


    That is, the sixty-four teams that have passed the audition are divided into eight venues to compete.


    There are eight games, ten games each, and the total is 80 games.


    Then there are ten championship games.


    Incidentally, if you count the two modes of competition, the process is the same.


    Then the number of official games, all together, is one hundred and eighty!


    At the price of one million faith stones per game, all the advertising spaces are sold.


    The total income is-180 million faith stones!


    Close to two hundred million!


    Qi Le hasn¡¯t counted it before. Now that it¡¯s counted, the final figure is really a bit scary.


    And this is only the reserve price.


    Because of the sale of advertising space, the bidding model is adopted instead of direct bidding.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2736: Advertising Fees)¡­

 Chapter 2737

    After all, the one hundred and eighty advertising spaces are not bought by a Chamber of Commerce, but dozens, even hundreds, or even thousands of Chamber of Commerce are competing.


    This is standard not enough to go around. The bidding process is absolutely fierce!


    ¡°The advertising revenue of a game is several hundred million, or even more than one billion. This belief stone is really profitable.¡±


    Qi Le thought of this, Can¡¯t help but take a deep breath several times.


    And from the next virtual showdown tournament, before the final tournament, there will be competitions in the competition area.


    The whole process is much longer than it is now, and the number of matches will be much more than it is now.


    In this way, the sale of advertising space will have to make a profit.


    Not to mention the signal fee for the virtual matchup crystal earned during the broadcast.


    However, the signal fee is something that Qi Le can earn regardless of whether there is a game or not, and it is not considered a bonus.


    So it is not calculated into the income during the game.


    It¡¯s still advertising fees.


    ¡°Yes, after the end of Yuyan, audition, remember those teams and sponsors talk about things.¡± Le Qi just want to finish this wonderful advertising , I remembered another thing.


    When it comes to participating teams, how can there be no sponsors?


    While participating in the competition, I was also advertising.


    Especially in the highlight moments after winning the championship, the sponsors have so much face.


    This advertisement is so valuable!


    However, sponsors to sponsor a certain participating team is more like a bet.


    Who knows when this team will be eliminated? Or how did you perform in the duel?


    But Qi Le can¡¯t control these things.


    Sponsors will be mentioned, just for the sake of those participating teams.


    Because Qi Le has no rules, among the teams registered for the competition, all the players must be gods.


    The apostles, the children of the apostles, or the aboriginals of God World can form a team to compete.


    After all, what Qi Le wants to see is not how strong the contestants themselves have battle strength.


    Because of the battle between the Celestial Domain and the God Domain, it is not a single fight!


    The duel in the virtual duel platform is never alone!


    So what Qi Le wants to see more is the ability of these players to face large-scale battles and their strong psychological qualities.


    In this case, the participating teams composed of the aboriginal people of God World still need the support of sponsors to participate in the competition.


    They all want to eat and live.


    And the subsequent cultivation also requires a lot of resources.


    ¡°Sponsor, I understand.¡±


    Bu Yuyan understood the meaning of ¡°sponsor¡± only after a little thought.


    Bu Yuyan is always amazed every time he hears a new vocabulary from Qi Le.


    ¡°Also, the sponsor of each participating team needs to report to the event team in advance, and then pay a part of the sponsorship as a handling fee, otherwise it will not be approved.¡±


    Qi Le went on to say another sentence.


    In this case, the sudden mention of sponsors is of course not only for the participating teams.


    Sponsors who have not reported, how can they be allowed to advertise indiscriminately?


    Isn¡¯t this taking advantage of Qi Le¡¯s loopholes and squeezing Qi Le¡¯s wool? How can you bear it?


    Just kidding, Qi Le has always been the only one to squeeze other people¡¯s wool. When is it time for others to squeeze Qi Le¡¯s wool?


    ¡°Okay, I understand.¡±


    Bu Yuyan remembered this in her heart.


    The ad space bids, and then the sponsor submits for registration.


    Sure enough, as long as you are well-known, you can earn Belief Stones casually.


    Moreover, Qi Le¡¯s law perception gift package can ensure that the popularity of virtual competition tournaments will never drop.


    This is not just a matter of honor, but more importantly, the real benefits!


    ¡°So far, there are so many things.¡±


    ¡°Just try to complete the audition before the start of the audition.¡±


    Qi Le finally warned Screamed.


    From the beginning of the registration, to the end of the registration, and then to the beginning of the audition, there is still a period of time in between.


    It may take more than half a month.


    It is completely enough for Bu Yuyan to deal with these things.


    If Lan Qing¡¯er is allowed to do this, it is estimated that when the audition begins, at most, I have read the Chamber of Commerce information.


    Let alone the subsequent auction of advertising space and the issue of sponsor registration.


    I have to say that Bu Yuyan really saved Qi Le a lot of heart.


    With the review of the Chamber of Commerce information completed, Bu Yuyan sent out notices in an orderly manner.


    The Chamber of Commerce who was not eligible for the bid was lost in despair, and the Chamber of Commerce who was qualified for the bid was happy.


    This is a good opportunity to soar into the sky every time!


    According to the arrangement adjustment made by Bu Yuyan, the auction of advertising space will soon begin.


    But after Qi Le asked, he realized that this was only a first round auction.


    The bidding is only the advertising space that appeared during the audition.


    It is also an advertising space, but the price is much lower, only the reserve price of 50,000 Faith Stones per game.


    By the way, there is a guarantee that if the audience does not exceed three Divine Kingdoms throughout the game, the advertising costs will be halved.


    Yes, it¡¯s about the scope of the audience.


    In other words, after a whole game, as long as there are more than three Divine Kingdom spectators watching the game, the full advertising fee will be charged, otherwise half of it will be refunded.


    The audience of the three Divine Kingdoms mentioned here does not refer to the number, but the difference in the Divine Kingdom where they live.


    To put it simply, this is the game, even if only three spectators are watching.


    But as long as the three viewers come from three different Divine Kingdoms, then it is considered satisfactory.


    This is not a word game, but a detailed explanation.


    The Chamber of Commerce who came to bid is willing to accept it or not, that is their business.


    Anyway, Bu Yuyan said it clearly.


    In fact, the Chamber of Commerce, which is willing to accept, occupies the overwhelming majority.


    First of all, the price of 50,000 Faith Stones for a game is not expensive at all, and it is completely within the acceptable range.


    It doesn¡¯t matter even if you get caught in the water.


    Secondly, even if it¡¯s the audition, is there really no audience?


    The answer is of course no.


    As long as it is a wonderful duel, even if it is an audition, there will be audiences, and there are many.


    Although for the virtual tournament this time, Qi Le itself will not focus on rebroadcasting the tournament duel.


    This is also the biggest reason why Qi Le started from the next virtual showdown tournament and directly cut the rounds of sea elections.


    Because most of the duels in the audition are conducted at the same time, it is really difficult to broadcast.


    However, the fact that the broadcast is not centralized does not mean that it will not be broadcast.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2737: The worry-free Bu Yuyan)¡­

 Chapter 2738

    It¡¯s just that players need to look through it themselves.


    To put it simply, the difference between the broadcast method of the official competition and the audition is the number of broadcast rooms.


    Because the official match will only start one matchup at a time, there is only one broadcast room, so the audience will be very concentrated.


    In the audition, there may be a dozen or even dozens of duels at the same time.


    Then the flow of the audience will be greatly dispersed.


    And because of the duel during the audition, the degree of viewing was not that high, and there was no commentary.


    So simply don¡¯t expect to attract many viewers to watch.


    At least most of the players on the virtual duel platform don¡¯t watch the audition very much.


    There is a saying, everyone is of the same level, why do you have to watch your duel?


    If you have this time, wouldn¡¯t it be good to go to the duel?


    But when it comes to the official competition, it¡¯s different.


    Looking at the entire Sky Dome God World, how many players are on the virtual duel platform, that is simply an astronomical number.


    And how many teams can actually be selected for the official competition?


    The answer is one type of competition, sixty-four teams.


    The total is 128 teams.


    According to the regulations, the number of players in a team is fifty.


    Then even if the 128 teams add up, only 6,400 players can be selected.


    This number is really one hair from nine oxen for the number of players on the virtual duel platform today.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that it is million li.


    With such a rigorous screening method, the remaining participating teams and the opening of the official competition must be quite exciting.


    That is the real high-end matchup, the cream of the crop competition in the entire virtual matchup platform.


    How can players not pay attention to such a grand event?


    So in terms of advertising fees, the number of auditions and the number of official games are also as different as heaven and earth in terms of price.


    Bu Yuyan will take out the advertising space of the audition for auction, also for preheating the future bidding.


    The reason is very simple.


    The advertising space selected by Sea is so expensive, then the advertising space of the official competition, are you embarrassed to give a low price?


    And after the audition is over, the sponsor¡¯s handling fee can be collected, which is also a large amount of faith stone income.


    When the time comes, after the eight match-ups are completed, before starting the championship, you can get another sponsorship event.


    There is no rule. A team can only be sponsored by one sponsor.


    The exclusive sponsorship fee must be higher.


    If anything, Bu Yuyan is a professional when it comes to doing business.


    Pseudo-professionals like Qi Le are bullying and bullying the system.


    After a round of routines, give those Chamber of Commerce a perfectly clear.


    At this time, if Bu Yuyan makes a financial statement, the book will look good.


    There is a high income from start to finish, and there is no expenditure, basically it is not much different from pay a small price for big rewards in return.


    However, after Qi Le handed this matter over to Bu Yuyan, he didn¡¯t care much about the issue of income.


    Anyway, system is the last to eat these faith stones, and they will not stay in Qi Le¡¯s hands.


    Of course, there is one thing to say, believe in the stone, it is not very useful in Qi Le¡¯s hands.


    So long ago, Qi Le didn¡¯t care much about his share.


    If you have anything you need, just mention it directly with system.


    It fully interprets what it means: money is something outside of the body. It is better to look at the open point if you do not bring it with you or die.


    But this view is only aimed at Qi Le himself.


    System still can¡¯t do that.


    Because the belief stone is placed in the hands of the system, it is really useful.


    Therefore, Qi Le will not be soft on the belief stone that should be earned, and he has to find a way to earn more.


    After Bu Yuyan convened those Chamber of Commerce and held the First Stage auction, the audition began.


    Qi Le took advantage of this time to take a look at the revenue of this time auction.


    It¡¯s really didn¡¯t expect. It¡¯s just an audition that I¡¯ve ignored. The auctioned advertising space can be worth hundreds of millions.


    ¡°Ah, is this¡­is the advertising space of the audition so precious?¡±


    Qi Le took the record sheet of the auction and looked at it for a long time before grabbing the back of his head. Muttered to himself.


    This total price is indeed a bit unexpected, and almost missed such a large income.


    As Qi Le touched his head and sighed, the voice of system also came out.


    system: ¡°Host, this system suddenly found out that your business acumen seems not as good as you imagined.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qi Le Absolutely did not expect that this Erbi system could still use this kind of thing to make up for the knife.


    But is Qi Le someone who surrenders in such a simple way?


    Facing the system, Qi Le gave a sneer, and immediately threw the record list in his hand on the desktop, saying: ¡°So what, anyway, Yu Yan is the talent I found, what do you have? Relationship?¡±


    ¡°I just need to prove that I am better than you.¡±


    ¡°Do you still want to leave me and find another one?¡±


    system: ¡°¡­¡±


    This time, it is system¡¯s turn to be speechless.


    The gap in IQ is still there.


    When Qi Le was not caught by the system, the bickering still rarely lost.


    But this is just an episode, after all, bickering is an everyday behavior.


    With the beginning of the audition, Qi Le, who had nothing to do, also followed the duel of the participating teams.


    Although the degree of concern for the audition is not high, it is only relatively speaking.


    There will certainly be audiences, but there are not that many.


    The first reason is that there is no commentary for the duel of the audition.


    Because there are too many duels in the audition, even though the current commentary is all about competition, the number is not enough.


    Therefore, the duel during the audition is not equipped with a commentary.


    Of course, if an enthusiastic audience is willing to act as an interpreter, it is also possible.


    It¡¯s just that the level of the enthusiastic audience is indeed uneven. If you say it well, it¡¯s okay. If you don¡¯t say it well, it will affect the watching experience.


    This kind of thing has not been uncommon before. The only difference is that there really was no competition of this scale before.


    The second reason is the issue of the number of broadcast rooms mentioned before.


    The broadcast room at the time of the audition, click in and have a look, there are dozens or hundreds of them.


    At first glance, there is a dazzling feeling, and most of the duels are not very high, simply not exciting.


    These two points alone can persuade a lot of viewers.


    In this case, it is not easy to find high-quality duels.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2738: Business Mind)¡­

 Chapter 2739

    Because those teams that delusion masquerade as having an ability will be eliminated one by one.


    By the way, the single-game elimination system is adopted in the audition, not the points system.


    In each duel, the team in the bottom half of the final ranking will be eliminated directly.


    This is also to speed up the audition, the rules laid down.


    Otherwise, so many participating teams still adopt the points system, and they don¡¯t know when the audition will go.


    Therefore, under this single-game elimination system that does not allow mistakes, if you want to stay, you must exert true ability.


    What is the level of the participating teams, that is, obvious at a glance.


    The more advanced the audition is, the stronger the remaining teams will be.


    The viewership of the duel is higher, the number of broadcast rooms is less, and the number of viewers naturally increases.


    Qi Le followed along along the way, but found a lot of powerful teams.


    When there was no match before, the matchups in the virtual matchup platform were basically random matches.


    Without a fixed team, there is naturally no way to evaluate the overall strength of a team.


    And now that there is a game, there is also a fixed team.


    It is much simpler to evaluate the strength of a certain team.


    After all, it is a team composed of fifty players, which fully interprets the meaning of the team.


    To win in the game, the entire team, not to mention every member of the team, must have the ability to control the game.


    But at least you can¡¯t hold back.


    So in a participating team, the more the number of players who are behind, the weaker the team will be.


    Those teams without obvious shortcomings are really rare.


    This situation will occur. One of the most important reasons is that when you signed up, because the time was tight, you must give priority to acquaintances when selecting the members of the team.


    But the acquaintance thing represents only relationship, not strength.


    Therefore, there have been many teams with extremely uneven distribution of strengths and weaknesses.


    After being discovered by those who followed the audition, they all sighed and exclaimed that the formidable power of pig teammate is really powerful.


    There are always a lot of geniuses in God World, but there are more of them dragging their feet.


    So the audition, in this complex mood, went to the last day.


    The final round of the audition is over, and the remaining 64 teams are all eligible to participate in the official competition!


    Of course, the sixty-four teams here refer to only one mode.


    There are 128 teams in the two modes.


    When Qi Le was surprised, he saw those left in the last team.


    Serkaya¡¯s team is impressively listed!


    ¡°Hey, is this guy also competing?¡±


    Qi Le was a little surprised.


    Serkaya was definitely an ordinary player with a low reputation in the virtual duel platform.


    Maybe the account level is higher than the average player, but it is not famous at all.


    Really didn¡¯t expect, this time the audition, the team he organized, unexpectedly stood out.


    What¡¯s more, I¡¯m participating in the battle strategy mode competition.


    Qi Le is even more surprised.


    I didn¡¯t expect Serkaya to have this ability.


    You should know that the difficulty of the game in the campaign strategy mode is higher than that in the classic mode.


    In these two modes, one requires tactical thinking, and the other requires strategic thinking.


    Although there are similarities between the two modes, there are too many differences in the details when compared.


    Serkaya is able to lead the team and win the game quota in the campaign strategy mode. It is indeed not simple.


    In addition to Serkaya¡¯s team, the two modes, the rest, together are 128 participating teams, Qi Le also saw a lot of acquaintances.


    For example, the goddess of life Goddess team.


    For another example, Martial God¡¯s team composed of gods¡­


    Yes, many of the remaining 128 participating teams are under the leadership of the Lord God A team composed of gods or apostles, when combined, is a handy and seamless team.


    Indeed, many teams that were temporarily combined have been eliminated.


    To Qi Le, this is simply cheating.


    Because these gods belong to the same main god, they usually cooperate with each other for a long time and the number of times, so they naturally get used to it.


    Even in the virtual duel platform, this kind of cooperation can also play out very well.


    For those temporarily formed teams, don¡¯t feel too comfortable.


    In addition to these god-formed teams, those who can stay, those temporarily formed by idle gods, are really powerful.


    After all, under this kind of pressure, you can survive the official game.


    At least in the team, the individual strength of the players is absolutely beyond doubt.


    Otherwise, we want to use this way of fighting each other to fight against those highly cooperative teams, it is simply impossible.


    This kind of team confrontation, there is no unified scheduling, and the battle strength must be reduced by at least one or two levels.


    It can be seen that there are indeed many talented people.


    It is God World in the sky.


    But after reading the list of entries for the official competition.


    Qi Le couldn¡¯t help asking when he saw Serkaya coming to the store.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, who do you think is in my team?¡±


    ¡°Not all old friends, they are all old friends who survived with me.¡± .¡±


    Serkaya answered Qi Le¡¯s question happily.


    Although the answer was vague, Qi Le still understood.


    It turned out that the members of the participating team with Serkaya are all followers of the King of People.


    No wonder it can stand out among so many registered teams and come to the official competition.


    This is the same thing. Even though Serkaya doesn¡¯t know how to command, all of the followers of King of People are geniuses.


    The main reason is that I have lived for a long time, and I should understand some things that I don¡¯t understand.


    And there is another saying, when the King of People fought in God World in the sky, did he start fewer large-scale battles?


    Even if these guys haven¡¯t directed them personally, they probably participated in them personally.


    With this kind of experience, can you still command?


    You must know that the situation on the battlefield has countless changes. It is useless for the commander to talk about soldiers on paper, and more depends on experience.


    To control the changes in the battlefield situation, what you need is a strong heart that is not chaotic, Mount Tai collapses before it, and face doesn¡¯t change.


    At this point, there is absolutely no shortage of followers of the King of People.


    After all, such a magnificent battle has been experienced. Now, what else is there to panic?


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2739: End of the audition)¡­

 Chapter 2740

    Qi Le thought for a while, then asked again.


    When it comes to fame or glory, as a follower of the king, there is definitely no shortage.


    Or it¡¯s no problem if you don¡¯t need it.


    They worked so hard to hide their identities.


    The virtual showdown tournament at this time, which can attract them, is probably the final rule of perception gift package.


    ¡°If you say it is missing, it is also missing. If you say it is not missing, it is not missing.¡±


    After listening to Qi Le, Serkaya touched his nose and gave an ambiguous answer. .


    A little paused, and then said: ¡°Actually, we just want to fight together again.¡±


    Maybe, the last sentence is the truth.


    Qi Le was silent after hearing this.


    For the followers of the King of Humans, the fall of the King of Humans also symbolizes the end of their era.


    As the survivors of the past era, Serkaya and their memories may only be memories.


    To them, fighting side by side should be just a luxury.


    But today, the emergence of a virtual showdown tournament has allowed them to realize this dream, which is a good thing.


    To be honest, in Qi Le¡¯s view, the King of Human sacrifices for the God World of Heaven and God Realm, his followers shouldn¡¯t need to be so cautiously.


    But the fact is that the matter of Zhongyu Shenshan did not spread.


    But in the same way, the hatred of those main gods does not seem to be handed down.


    The good name and notoriety of the King of People seemed to have disappeared with that battle.


    Only a few clues were left to prove his existence.


    ¡°Then I wish you can break into the championship.¡±


    Qi Le doesn¡¯t have much to say, only that.


    After all, Serkaya¡¯s old friend has nothing to do with Qi Le.


    Knowing is going to knowing, but it is only because of the king of human beings, and I am not very familiar with it.


    Serkaya was also nodded, and then changed the subject.


    In daily small talk, there are always many topics.


    There are many new things happening in God World.


    But in the mouths of the customers in the store, the latest thing is the virtual competition tournament.


    And those advertisements that appeared in the duel.


    Speaking of which, these Chamber of Commerce advertising expenses are definitely worth it.


    Because the audience of the virtual showdown tournament feels very fresh about the appearance of advertisements, even after the game, they will discuss the products in those advertisements with their friends.


    This has also become the second hot spot besides those teams that are shortlisted for the official competition.


    Bu Yuyan discovered the business opportunity from this, so taking advantage of this enthusiasm, started the second auction.


    The auction price of advertising space has naturally become higher.


    But what does it matter?


    For those Chamber of Commerce, this is totally worth it.


    After the advertisement went out, the business of Chamber of Commerce has obviously become better, and there is a trend of getting bigger and bigger.


    In addition, there is the name of Qi Store Manager, even if Qi Store Manager itself does not say it clearly.


    But the trouble of Chamber of Commerce is indeed less.


    It may be called by Qi Store Manager. The faith stones paid by Chamber of Commerce are called advertising fees.


    But in the eyes of many people, this is more like a protection fee.


    If Qi Le hears this, then he must refute it.


    We are serious businessmen, and we can¡¯t say so badly.


    To do business is to do business, and to advertise is to advertise. That is a serious transaction. What is a protection fee?


    However, Qi Le can¡¯t control things like brain supplements.


    As long as those Chamber of Commerce are doing serious business, Qi Le doesn¡¯t bother to take care of these things.


    No way, Qi Le wants to earn more faith stones. In terms of business, it must be developed.


    Those gods have no desire to develop business, so they can only hand these important tasks to the aboriginals of God World.


    Just like the advertisements posted this time, maybe it can also contribute to the emergence of several cross-Divine Kingdom Chamber of Commerce.


    Only with the agreement between the main gods, even across the Divine Kingdom Chamber of Commerce, it is estimated that it is a joint multi-Chamber of Commerce alliance.


    Each is responsible for the business in the Divine Kingdom in which they are located, and then it is enough to collect the accounts and deal with them.


    This can be considered to take advantage of those main gods.


    Of course, be that as it may, but the main gods will not pay attention to these minutiae.


    The union between Chamber of Commerce will not affect the relationship between Divine Kingdom, but can improve the quality of life of Divine Kingdom residents.


    Believe in this kind of thing, always have to give some benefits, in order to make believers more devoted.


    Of course the main god knows this kind of thing, so it is impossible to blindly oppress.


    Especially in God World, this god can be seen everywhere in the High Plane.


    As long as the basic order of the Divine Kingdom is not chaotic, in fact, many things, these main gods are going to be natural.


    But these all are later.


    What I should talk about now is the second auction held by Bu Yuyan.


    The liveliness of the official competition is far from comparable to that of the audition.


    The number of viewers alone is not a grade, let alone other aspects.


    So Bu Yuyan thought, the advertising space of one million faith stones mentioned by Qi Le was obviously too low.


    You should know that in the previous auditions, the average price of the advertising space for each game was about 100,000 belief stones.


    The attention of the official competition is more than ten times that of the audition.


    It¡¯s okay to say that it is a hundred times.


    But in terms of price, as the tide rises, the boat floats are correct, but they do not necessarily have to be equal in multiples.


    Then Bu Yuyan thought about it and finally thought of a reasonable reserve price.


    ¡°Three million faith stones, an advertising space for a game, start!¡±


    Bu Yuyan propped his hands on the auction table, and the hammer used to fix the sound Put it in front of you.


    At this price, Bu Yuyan is not afraid of not having a Chamber of Commerce bid.


    Because of the total number of official games, there are only 180 games.


    In the audition, there are hundreds of games at every turn, or even thousands of games. The number of games is completely different.


    And the Chamber of Commerce representatives sitting at the auction scene, at a glance, there are hundreds of them.


    The advertising space for these 180 games, one Chamber of Commerce, can¡¯t be shared by everyone.


    So when Bu Yuyan called out the reserve price, there was almost no time for silence. Below, a representative of Chamber of Commerce shouted.


    ¡°I give out four million faith stones!¡±


    ¡°Trifling is only four million, and I am so small, I give out six million faith stones!¡±


    ¡°Seven million Faith Stones!¡±


    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s the first advertising space right now. Are you bidding like this?¡±


    ¡°In that case, then I have issued eight million faith stones!¡±


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2740: second round auction)¡­


    p>

 Chapter 2741

    ¡°Then be straightforward, nine million Belief stone!¡±


    ¡°Ten million! Ten million belief stones!¡±


    ¡°Everyone give me face, this is just the first advertising space, don¡¯t The fight is so fierce.¡±


    ¡°I have 13 million faith stones, can you stop here?¡±


    ¡°Indeed, this is the first advertising space. That¡¯s all, there¡¯s no need to spend money like this.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s better to stop bidding and let me.¡±


    ¡°I promise, as long as this advertising space, the back definitely not participate in the auction. ¡± ¡± joke, let so many people sitting here, you want two advertising not? ¡± the p-> ¡± Do not say that many of the , I gave out 15 million faith stones!¡±


    In the auction venue, after Bu Yuyan shouted the reserve price, a pan of porridge suddenly became a mess.


    There are representatives of Chamber of Commerce bidding everywhere, and no one is willing to make concessions, and can only continue to increase prices.


    It¡¯s not that they are willing to give the price to a Celestial figure, mainly because there is no way.


    Because there are that many advertising spaces, the number of Chamber of Commerce present far exceeds the number of advertising spaces.


    So if you don¡¯t start bidding from the first ad slot, the subsequent prices will only get higher and higher.


    Don¡¯t think about the possibility of unsuccessful shooting in the future, it is impossible.


    Even if a Chamber of Commerce only takes one advertising space, it is not enough, how can it pass the auction?


    It is nothing more than adding the price to an extreme level that most Chamber of Commerce can withstand, and then everyone stops trading.


    Moreover, the price range of this suspension is not something that everyone is tacitly saying.


    It¡¯s not even a number that was negotiated before the auction.


    Rather, it was decided by the game of these Chamber of Commerce representatives during the bidding at the scene of this auction.


    Until the last person who shouted the price, he shouted the price to a just right level, making other representatives hesitate.


    Then the auction price of the advertising space is almost determined.


    Bu Yuyan is very familiar with this situation.


    Before coming to God World in the sky, Bu Yuyan also served as Auctioneer in her Chamber of Commerce, so there is still some experience in grasping the rhythm of the auction.


    Now is the time of chaos, just let them bid on their own.


    As long as you don¡¯t fight at the auction site, Bu Yuyan doesn¡¯t bother to care about how they bid.


    Because in this kind of not enough to go around situation, who will not be willing to give up their place.


    Then there is an impossible situation that has been discussed in advance.


    Otherwise, I don¡¯t know if I was back-stabbed by my teammate.


    These Chamber of Commerce representatives are very shrewd, how can they believe these unbelievable guys?


    So Bu Yuyan stood on the auction stage at the auction and was happy to watch their performance.


    The little hammer in front of me has been there.


    Drop hammer?


    If they don¡¯t exist, let¡¯s wait until they finish calling out the price.


    Under such fierce bidding, there is no need for Bu Yuyan to speak out to adjust the atmosphere.


    ¡°Okay, since everyone refuses to give in, then I¡¯m not welcome.¡±


    ¡°One breath, 24 million faith stones!¡±


    ¡°If there is a higher bid, then I will give up this advertising space.¡±


    In the midst of this clamor, a Chamber of Commerce representative suddenly spoke out. Directly raise the price.


    The 24 million belief stones are already close to the psychological limit of many peers.


    Although an advertising space can make your Chamber of Commerce soar.


    But there is a prerequisite, that is, the funds in the Chamber of Commerce cannot be exhausted because of the bidding for this advertising space.


    So when the price reaches this level, it is almost the limit.


    All of a sudden, the auction scene quieted down.


    Bu Yuyan, who was standing on the auction stage, also came back to his senses from silence, and then reached out and picked up the gavel in front of him.


    ¡°Twenty-four million faith stones for the first time!¡±


    ¡°Is there anyone else wanting to bid?¡±


    Bu Yuyan, according to the usual practice, Shouted.


    The price of an advertising space can reach this level. To be honest, Bu Yuyan is already very satisfied.


    You must know that at the very beginning, the psychological price given by Qi Le was only one advertising space for one million faith stones.


    The current 24 million faith stones are more than 20 times more than that!


    And this is only the first ad slot.


    In the subsequent auctions, even if there are some fluctuations in the transaction price, it is estimated that it will not be too large.


    Even if there is only an average transaction price of 20 million Faith Stones, that is enough.


    The reserve price for more than one million faith stones is much higher.


    ¡°Twenty-four million faith stones for the second time!¡±


    ¡°24 million faith stones¡­¡±


    Bu Yuyan Shouting here, a little paused, looking around the Chamber of Commerce representative below.


    This is also the habit of Bu Yuyan when he was doing Auctioneer before.


    The pause is just to wait for those who are hesitant, so that they can think about it at the end, whether or not to bid.


    But there is no need to pause for too long.


    Otherwise it seems too artificial.


    ¡°Twenty-four million faith stones are sold for the third time!¡±


    No accidents happened. This price has indeed reached the tolerance limit of these Chamber of Commerce.


    Further bidding may affect the normal operation of Chamber of Commerce.


    I really can¡¯t tell. The wealth of these Chambers of Commerce is indeed unexpected.


    You know, Bu Yuyan personally reviewed the submitted Chamber of Commerce information, knowing that most of the scale of these Chamber of Commerce only covers a small area of ??Divine Kingdom .


    And it is not the business of the gods, but the business of the apostles, the children of the apostles, and the aborigines of God World.


    Under such difficult conditions, such a huge amount of wealth can be accumulated.


    I really don¡¯t know what it will be like after the advertising at this time.


    It is foreseeable that many small Chamber of Commerce without strength should be annexed by some powerful large Chamber of Commerce after the advertising campaign at this time, and then integrated into a larger Chamber of Commerce of Commerce Alliance.


    Even though there are some difficulties in the cross-Divine Kingdom category, it should not be difficult to cover the Chamber of Commerce to the entire Divine Kingdom.


    When the time comes, the entire business area of ??God World is about to change.


    Although the influence on those gods is not great, it is definitely not without influence.


    After all, the thought of enjoying life is contagious.


    The gods are not without Seven Emotions and Six Desires, how can they be incompetent with the world, without asking the world.


    The simplest point is also a change Qi Le knows about.


    That is the business of breeding Divine Beast and Divine Beast meat. In many Divine Kingdoms, there are gods get involved.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2741: How rich)¡­

 Chapter 2742

    I won¡¯t talk about the heavenly materials, earthly treasures, plantation industry that I mentioned before.


    Apart from this, there are also the most classic catering industry and the material supply chain related to Divine Artifact forging.


    Because the fur, scales, skeleton, minions, etc. on the Divine Beast body, many parts that cannot be used by the catering industry can be used as materials for forging Divine Artifact .


    Including weapons, armors, and some special items.


    You must know that most of the products sold in Qi Le¡¯s store are high-end products.


    Generally speaking, it is used by those gods.


    But among the creatures of God World in the sky, really speaking, the number of gods only occupies a very small part.


    So in all aspects, all kinds of industries have the value and significance of existence.


    I can¡¯t say that the gods and the main gods want to live.


    Don¡¯t the aborigines of God World live?


    It¡¯s impossible!


    If this is the case, then what is the difference between the Divine Realm and the Celestial Realm?


    Of course, not to mention so much now.


    At this auction, after the first advertising space was auctioned out, the subsequent transaction process became much simpler.


    The transaction price of 24 million faith stones seems to have become a benchmark line before us.


    Representatives of each Chamber of Commerce follow this baseline to slowly quote prices.


    It¡¯s almost that whose quotation is close to the baseline first, and basically the advertising space belongs to whom.


    Anyway, the final transaction price does not fluctuate much, that is, it looks like a million faith stones around this benchmark number.


    In short, Bu Yuyan is still very satisfied with the price, and it can be regarded as a perfect completion of the task given by Qi Le.


    However, be that as it may.


    But in this second round auction, only one hundred and sixty advertising spaces were auctioned out.


    For Bu Yuyan, who is truly business-minded, the price of the advertising space in the last 20 championship games and the advertising space currently auctioned off is not on the same level.


    It can be used to open the third round auction.


    By the way, I can also talk about sponsorship activities at the third round auction.


    The recruitment of sponsors can now also begin.


    But that¡¯s all about the participating teams, and Bu Yuyan is just a sentence here.


    In short, this second round auction is a happy situation for everyone.


    Both sides got what they wanted.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Thirty¡­nearly four billion?!¡±


    ¡°Is this the total turnover of the second round auction!?¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s hand holding the auction record sheet trembles again, both because of surprise and excitement.


    This price is much higher than previously imagined.


    To be honest, Qi Le hadn¡¯t thought about it at all, but just a few advertising spaces that could be sold at such a high price.


    Another point, I did not expect that there are such a huge amount of faith stones in the hands of these Chamber of Commerce.


    You need to know that you need to pay cash if you want to get an advertising space after bidding.


    In other words, the total transaction price of nearly four billion Faith Stones has been eaten by the system!


    And according to the auction records submitted by Bu Yuyan, only one hundred and sixty advertising spaces were auctioned.


    Does that mean that after the first round of the official competition is over, there will be a third round auction!


    When the time comes is another huge income!


    ¡°It¡¯s incredible, it¡¯s incredible!¡±


    Qi Le couldn¡¯t help but clapped his hands and shouted in ovation.


    Sure enough, professional matters still have to be entrusted to professionals.


    If you leave this to Qi Le, it is estimated that the final income will not be more than half as it is now.


    Maybe half of it is not there.


    system: ¡°Yes, host, your system is very clear about your abilities, you really can¡¯t do it so well.¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    ¡°Can you not come out suddenly at this time?¡±


    Qi Le was feeling emotional in his heart, and the voice of system came out of his mind abruptly.


    And there is nothing serious, just ran out to mock myself.


    This rests on Qi Le, can you bear it?


    So Qi Le sneered without saying anything, and went back on the spot with a sneer: ¡°Do you have this ability?¡±


    system: ¡°No!¡±


    system: ¡°But this does not prevent this system from laughing at you!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Qi Le is silent, and the system¡¯s righteousness makes it difficult to say something what.


    No, it¡¯s not right, this two-stroke system simply isn¡¯t righteous, but righteous.


    ¡°Okay, what you said is right, who makes you shameless, I can¡¯t tell you.¡±


    In desperation, Qi Le had to be shrugged and appeared blankly Speaking of it.


    system: ¡°Tsk¡­¡±


    However, Qi Le did not intend to continue to pay attention to this two-part system.


    I have nothing to do every day, and whenever I encounter a situation, I run out to mock myself as a host.


    Is this something a normal system does?


    It¡¯s better to ignore it.


    But, Qi Le just gave birth to this idea, and suddenly he was shocked. It seems that ignoring this Erbi system doesn¡¯t work.


    Because the advertising spaces here are all sold, the subsequent game arrangements have to keep up.


    So after scratching his head vigorously, Qi Le still yelled in his head.


    ¡°System, are you there?¡±


    System: ¡°Where, the host, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Ah! It¡¯s great to have a heartless system by your side!


    ¡°Help me make an announcement. On the day before the official competition, all participating teams selected for the official competition list must follow the requirements on the list to go to the corresponding virtual competition platform regional branch.¡±


    ¡°If the contestant has not arrived at the corresponding branch before the start of the competition, it will be deemed as a waiver.¡±


    Qi Le organized the language and said in his mind.


    first round official competition, two modes, 128 teams.


    With eight teams as a group, they are divided into sixteen groups, and they compete in sixteen arenas.


    And these sixteen arenas are located in the branches built in the virtual battle platform area of ??Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom, Spirit Devouring Divine Kingdom, and Life Divine Kingdom.


    Among them, Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom is divided into six games.


    Divine Kingdom of Devouring Spirit and Divine Kingdom of Life are divided into five arenas respectively.


    In the chaotic area, where Qi Le is located in the main store, it is the venue for the championship game!


    Participants of the virtual tournament must go to the corresponding site to participate in the official competition.


    This is also a rule that was not available in the audition before.


    Because the audition is simply not a competition in Qi Le¡¯s eyes, it doesn¡¯t matter if the rules are arbitrary.


    As long as no participating team cheats.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2742: Huge money!)¡­

 Chapter 2743

    Also, at the official game site, there will be commentaries that will analyze the situation in the duel in real time.


    At the same time as the broadcast, the analysis of the commentary will also be broadcasted together, so that the unintelligible audience will not be caught.


    system: ¡°The announcement is complete.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I get it.¡±


    Qi Le clicked nodded, and then he thought about it in his heart. Is there anything missing.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies quickly.


    A few days passed in a flash, and soon it was time for the official game to begin.


    Although the sixteen arenas are distributed in three branches, the duel is not held at the same time.


    According to the type of game, two duels will be opened at the same time.


    One is a classic game, and the other is a campaign strategy game.


    The audience can watch the mode they want to watch according to their own preferences.


    At the same time, each of the ten games on the field will be divided into two rounds, and each round will be five duels.


    When the rounds are replaced, the competition will be played according to the round-robin system.


    To put it simply, after the eight teams on the first field have played five matches, they will temporarily truce, and then it is the turn of the eight teams on the second field to start the game.


    The second round will not start until the eight fields in the same mode have completed the first round.


    This is also to save time for each participating team to discuss tactics.


    Or adjust your status.


    Otherwise, I would be beaten in the first round, and it is estimated that I would be swept out of the game.


    So, even if there is only one arena in the final championship game, it will be divided into two rounds to complete ten duels.


    There will be a one-week truce in the middle.


    But now is not the time to talk about the championship game.


    The first round of the official game, on the announced schedule, the first two venues to open, all of which are in Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom.


    The spectators rushing to the scene to watch the game are really crowded, vast crowds, you can¡¯t see their heads at a glance.


    Qi Le, who only discovered this scene on the day of the game, suddenly hammered his forehead and his face was full of chagrin.


    ¡°Why did I forget that I can still sell tickets.¡±


    Qi Le muttered to himself rather regretfully.


    Maybe Qi Le has never been to the scene to watch the game before. When thinking about the game process before, simply did not think of this aspect, and naturally ignored this source of income. .


    ¡°Tickets, tickets, so many spectators, can you charge more Young Sect Master tickets¡­¡±


    Qi Le regretted, but still calculated it in his heart.


    The size of Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom¡¯s branch can accommodate more than 300,000 spectators!


    Even if a ticket only sells one hundred faith stones, there will be at least 30 million faith stones in ticket revenue.


    And this is only the ticket income of a game.


    According to the game process, even if the two venues opened each time are in the same branch, there will be a total of 16 games before and after, and tickets can be sold 16 times!


    In this way, the lost tickets alone are almost 500 million!


    Qi Le almost couldn¡¯t sleep when he thought of this.


    But before the official game started, I haven¡¯t talked about the ticket.


    So at this time, Qi Le will naturally also mention it again.


    Tickets, etc., are waived.


    As for the loss, of course it is his own¡­


    Qi Le finally feels what it means to be painful, which is a full five hundred million!


    ¡°Qi Le, your face seems a bit wrong.¡±


    Bu Yuyan, who noticed the change in Qi Le¡¯s expression, said suddenly.


    ¡°No, nothing, you don¡¯t care about me, I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Qi Le hearing this, can only force a smile.


    Forget it, it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s already lost anyway, what else can I do?


    At least Bu Yuyan did a good job, and made up for this loss by making a lot of money on advertising fees.


    However, the failure to sell tickets for the first round official competition does not mean that there is no chance.


    Isn¡¯t there a championship game after that?


    Of course, that¡¯s a very later thing. Let¡¯s watch the game first.


    Qi Le, who finally calmed down, finally set his sights on the broadcast of the stadium.


    I have to say that the team that can be selected for the official competition is really strong!


    Whether it is tactical cooperation or strategic decision-making, it is quite outstanding.


    The strategy of one chain after another has kept the rhythm of the entire duel very tight.


    I want to get close to my enemy in the shortest possible time.


    This is probably the idea of ??all participating teams.


    After all, it will change later.


    According to the points rules of the virtual match-up tournament, the final points are divided into knockout points and ranking points.


    So in many cases, it doesn¡¯t have to be the first goal.


    It is also feasible to eliminate more enemies as the goal.


    Because in every arena, there will be eight complete teams and four hundred players in the absence of players!


    According to the rule of eliminating an enemy and accumulating one point, it takes only thirty points to get a first place.


    As long as you have enough strength to eliminate 30 enemies, the points are actually the same as getting the first place.


    So under this rule, more tactical options and strategic decisions are derived out.


    Some participating teams know that it is difficult to get the first place, so the purpose from the very beginning is to eliminate enough enemies in each duel to ensure their points.


    As for the ranking point, it is reckless.


    Except for the eighth place, that is, the first team to be eliminated without ranking points, the first seven places all have ranking points, but the number is different that¡¯s all.


    In this case, the accumulation of elimination points is particularly important.


    If you want to sit atop a mountain to watch the tigers fight quietly.


    Then it is very likely that there will be a matchup to win the first place, but the final points can not be the first.


    So if you want to succeed and enter the final championship, you must find a way to eliminate your opponents.


    This is one of the reasons Qi Le will set this rule.


    In the duel, you have to fight!


    What¡¯s it like to sneak up on the sidelines?


    Virtual duel tournament is definitely not a luck game, but a game that depends on strength to determine the final championship!


    So, if you want to win the championship, just shoot!


    Let¡¯s go to war!


    But it¡¯s all here, I still have to say something by the way.


    In the campaign strategy mode, the calculation of elimination points will not include units in the neutral camp.


    When calculating the elimination points, only the contestants are counted!


    So there is no option to brush points.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2743: Loss of pain)¡­

 Chapter 2744

    But Qi Le can guarantee that the speed at which he discovers those cheating behaviors will never be too slow.


    And after any cheating is discovered, the cheaters will be directly deprived of their qualifications.


    There is no emotion or reason to talk about.


    Because this is absolutely prohibited.


    If there is no way to guarantee even the most basic fairness and justice, what competition would it be better than?


    As for other detailed problems, almost all of them are found and corrected one by one.


    After all, it is quite difficult to actively find out some small details before they are exposed.


    So Qi Le is now also watching the ongoing duel.


    Not just to watch the game, but also to look for loopholes in the rules.


    However, if you only look at the situation in the duel, you really can¡¯t find any loopholes.


    I have to say that system does a great job in this aspect.


    Looking at it now, there may be mistakes and omissions, and only those points rules formulated by Qi Le himself.


    The main issue is balance.


    To explain briefly, which is the more important issue of ranking points and elimination points.


    Then the contestants need to make a trade-off between the ranking of their team and the elimination points they have obtained.


    Because in the duel, there is no strength crush.


    Then, if you want to get high elimination points, the danger you encounter will definitely increase exponentially.


    You want to eliminate your opponent, why don¡¯t your opponents want to eliminate you?


    This relationship is opposed to each other, rather than a one-way existence.


    Therefore, while the contestants gain elimination points, the probability of themselves being eliminated increases accordingly.


    This is a typical choice between elimination points and ranking points.


    The participating teams that can pass the audition and come to the official competition, there must be no weak teams.


    The competition is going on, and the competition is whose mind is more clear-headed.


    After all, a point-based game is not a matchup.


    Even if there were only five duels in the first round.


    You can wait until you really come to the duel, and when you start the game, the endurance you need is definitely far surpasses the imagination.


    This is a huge test of willpower, spirit strength, and brain power.


    On the contrary, in terms of physical strength, these contestants can basically support it.


    Speaking of which is normal, the virtual duel platform has always had no physical requirements. The main thing is whether it can be supported mentally.


    And the physical fitness of these contestants, you don¡¯t need to go into details to know.


    Don¡¯t talk about the battle strength, anyway, if you stay up for a few days without sleeping, there is still no problem at all.


    For these five duels, with such a tight rhythm, it should be over a few days.


    And the facts also proved Qi Le¡¯s idea.


    Let¡¯s leave it alone in the campaign strategy mode.


    What is fighting over there is the speed of territorial development and the ability of the commander to make overall plans.


    So the early stage of the duel is still a bit boring compared to the classic mode of direct confrontation.


    Anyway, Qi Le is reluctant to watch those guys operate and develop, it¡¯s really boring.


    How about Qi Le is only suitable for being a Store Manager, not suitable for being a lord.


    The character from the very beginning has already been decided.


    However, Qi Le¡¯s dislikes are just personal feelings.


    In fact, the number of spectators is almost the same in the game room in the classic mode and the game room in the campaign strategy mode.


    In other words, among the players on the virtual duel platform, half of them actually like the campaign strategy mode.


    This really puzzled Qi Le.


    What¡¯s so good about the early operational development?


    Isn¡¯t it exciting to play in the classic mode at the beginning and fight on the ground?


    By the time the classic mode is almost done, the battle strategy mode is about to enter the battle phase.


    When the time comes, I changed it again, wouldn¡¯t it be elated.


    However, Qi Le can¡¯t control the audience¡¯s thoughts.


    As long as the game goes on normally, there are no hard and fast rules as to how long a duel can last.


    Whenever it ends, the next game will be played.


    Until all five duels are completed.


    Then take a day off, and then proceed to the next group of participating teams duel.


    Repeat this way until all the first round matches are completed.


    ¡°Eighty games, that¡¯s worth watching.¡±


    Qi Le, who watched the game, couldn¡¯t help but mutter to himself.


    Because the two modes are played at the same time, the 160 matches of the first round will take much shorter time. It depends on the 80 matches of the two modes, who Finally finished.


    According to Qi Le¡¯s current experience of watching the game, this option is basically no surprise.


    It is to see when the game in the campaign strategy mode is over.


    Calculate the time. A battle in the strategy mode takes an average of twelve hours.


    This is still possible when the rhythm is extremely compressed.


    Otherwise, at least eighteen trivial things will do.


    Then there are five duels in one round, even if it is really counted as one match for twelve hours, it will take two and a half days.


    Calculated like this, a round of duel is three days.


    Plus a day¡¯s rest.


    It takes four full days for a group of participating teams to complete a round of competition!


    There are eight teams in this category, and two complete rounds are needed!


    A rough calculation, it will take about two months.


    And it¡¯s only two months in theory.


    The actual time required should be longer than theoretically.


    It can be said that Qi Le will not be boring anymore in these two months.


    Basically every day there are games to watch, and they are all Peak duels.


    It is simply the life of a dream.


    Everyday all can find things to do.


    And those who have the same idea as Qi Le, there are those in the room where the game is broadcast, the audience who are addicted to the virtual duel platform.


    Watching this Peak duel, the things they can learn are much better than they usually think about themselves.


    Almost every audience is absorbing this knowledge eagerly.


    At this time, in charge of interpreting the game, you need to temporarily act as a teacher.


    However, in addition to watching the game, Qi Le is also paying attention to the advertisements placed during the duel.


    To tell you the truth, the effect of advertising must be made without disturbing the audience¡¯s interest in watching.


    This is indeed a bit difficult.


    But then again, although the rhythm of the game is quite tight, it is not from start to finish.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2744: Boring and Interesting)¡­

 Chapter 2745

    It is about the boring situation of contestants delaying each other¡¯s development and finding opportunities for each other.


    And at these times, it is the best time to advertise.


    It¡¯s garbage time anyway, it¡¯s better to look at the ads in the corner.


    By the way, let the commentator also read the advertisement to attract the attention of the audience.


    Speaking of this, I have to mention one sentence.


    The commentary in the official game, but I got paid.


    So helping to advertise is part of the job. Otherwise, how can I be worthy of this salary?


    Of course, these all are off-topic, not Qi Le¡¯s focus.


    Because Bu Yuyan will do everything about the advertising space.


    Qi Le naturally doesn¡¯t bother to worry about how to advertise.


    The so-called hiring is not suspicious, the suspect does not need it.


    Since it was left to Bu Yuyan to do it, there is nothing to doubt and worry about.


    Even if the final advertising effect is not good, Qi Le is impossible to blame Bu Yuyan, at worst, the advertising fee will be lowered in the future.


    For his own people, Qi Le has always been very tolerant.


    However, it seems that these ads are all pretty good.


    In Qi Le¡¯s shop, it also caused heated discussion.


    This can be seen from the content of the barrage on the public screen of the room where the game is broadcast.


    That¡¯s right, on the day the event was broadcast, Qi Le followed up with the barrage function to let the system out!


    Watching the live broadcast, how can you not watch the barrage?


    A live broadcast without barrage is a live broadcast without a soul!


    It¡¯s just a pity that for these guys in God World, it is the first time that they have come into contact with the fancy function of barrage.


    Although the audience watching the game, everyone can obediently and honestly observe the barrage etiquette.


    But the problem is that they don¡¯t know what to post.


    Until these ads appear¡­


    Good guy, Qi Le is really a good guy directly!


    Just copy the ad words back and forth, and open Primordial Demon self-taught to change those ad words.


    In short, the ability to ¡°ridicule¡± seems to be innate.


    ¡°Fragrant grilled Divine Beast meat, have you ever tried it?¡±


    ¡°Here is delicious Divine Beast meat, so you can eat real benefits!¡±


    p>


    ¡°Selling Divine Beast cubs! One 30,000 Faith Stones and three 100,000 Faith Stones¡­¡±


    ¡°Really good, the Divine Artifact here is really good! ¡± ¡± there is also a rat tail juice sell it? ¡± ¡± in front of, you say what the end of this juice, which taste it? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a question of whether it¡¯s good or not, it¡¯s the kind that is very¡­well, very delicious¡­¡±


    ¡°You have enough, can you still watch the game seriously?¡±


    ¡°Yes, looking at what you said, I really feel sorry for these Divine Beasts.¡±


    ¡°Those Divine Beasts are so cute, how can you bear to hurt them?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it made my tears disappointing to flow from the corners of my mouth.¡±


    ¡°Brother, the place where your tears appeared is a bit strange¡­¡±


    All kinds of weird barrage almost overwhelm the exciting game.


    Qi Le has to sigh, all roads seem to be different routes to the same destination, including stems¡­


    But look back again, these Chamber of Commerce ads , It¡¯s not all about Divine Beast, and there are many other industries.


    It¡¯s just the frequency of the appearance of Divine Beast¡¯s fleshy stems.


    Probably because this thing is more high-end.


    In fact, these Chamber of Commerce, which has grabbed the advertising space, cover all aspects of the industry.


    Let¡¯s not talk about food, clothing, shelter, and transportation. There are other daily necessities, as well as combat goods.


    There are also a variety of special props to improve the quality of life, improve battle strength, or solve some unspeakable hidden things.


    In short, there are only unexpected, nothing invisible.


    Qi Le fiercely was surprised.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you find that the life in God World is so rich and colorful before?¡±


    However, after thinking about it, Qi Le finally got a conclusion.


    That is-the life of the gods is really boring!


    Maybe the desire has become less, or the obsession has become heavier.


    The life of the gods has indeed become quite simple, almost a bit indisputable.


    But Qi Le also knows that these are just appearances.


    The most important reason is that the disputes between the gods leave them no extra time for entertainment.


    It takes hundreds of years to stay in a closed position, and some can even last for thousands of years. What kind of entertainment is needed?


    For the ordinary person of God World in the sky, the time for the gods to retreat has passed all their lives.


    So how can the ordinary person¡¯s lifestyle be applied to the gods?


    So Qi Le appeared.


    Before I came to God World, I always felt that God World was just a place where gods lived.


    After coming to God World, I subconsciously ignored those ordinary persons.


    For Qi Le, this is not something that should be done.


    But then turn the topic back to the store itself, which is about opening a store.


    Qi Le also knows that the main customer groups in the store should be the gods, even the main gods.


    Rather than being the aboriginals of God World in the sky, nor will they be the apostles or the heirs of the apostles.


    Because the customer capacity of the store is only this large.


    No matter how to expand the area of ??the store, it is impossible to include so many customers.


    Otherwise, why did Qi Le give up the idea of ??continuing to expand the regional branch of the virtual showdown platform and start selling virtual showdown crystals instead.


    It¡¯s because there are not such big shops, and there are not that many staff.


    And another point is the issue of supply.


    If you really want to calculate the customer group, if the supply is not enough, then the difference is useless.


    Furthermore, Qi Le never thought that he would have to bear such a large supply.


    Supply the entire Sky Dome God World?


    It was like a dream!


    Why do you have to make yourself so tired?


    Therefore, if you want to earn faith stones, you have to think of other ways.


    The act of selling advertising space this time is a test of Qi Le, and it is also a casual act.


    Even if it fails, there is actually no loss.


    After all, the purpose of Qi Le¡¯s competition is not to sell advertising space.


    But who would have thought that unintentional positive outcomes could achieve such a great success this time.


    Then Qi Le has the idea of ??implementing the next plan.


    ¡°Since the life of God World is so exciting, then find a way to make it more exciting!¡±


    The rise of the advertising industry has brought about the Chamber of Commerce Development and prosperity.


    And as the residents of Divine Kingdom all know the existence of these commodities, what about the sales problem?


    And there is another question, which is how to place an order?


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2745: Colorful Ads)¡­

 Chapter 2746

    Isn¡¯t that enough to support you when you are full?


    Another point is that you can¡¯t buy things according to the advertisements.


    So, under the prosperity and development of Chamber of Commerce, another problem was revealed.


    That is-how to sell Chamber of Commerce goods under the effect of advertising!


    Fortunately, Qi Le had thought of this a long time ago, and fortunately in his heart, he put out the virtual showdown crystals early.


    The best advertising channels and the best sales channels are now in the hands of Qi Le!


    Then the virtual shopping platform is now on the agenda!


    This is the online shopping of the fantasy version!


    To be honest, when Qi Le first thought about this, he didn¡¯t think he would succeed.


    But who would have thought, how long has passed since then, the situation will automatically develop in this direction.


    After completing this virtual shopping platform, it is completely lying and earning faith stones.


    This thing is more popular than virtual duel platforms.


    It¡¯s just that the Chamber of Commerce will develop.


    Otherwise, this virtual duel platform is just an empty shell, just put it there and have a look.


    ¡°System, if I¡¯m not wrong, you should be looking at my thoughts now.¡±


    Qi Le, who was thinking about the problem, suddenly moved like this a single thought.


    Immediately after that, the voice of system rang in my mind.


    system: ¡°Host, don¡¯t think about it, when did this system take a peek at your thoughts.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qi Le Expressed silence.


    There are so many cases of talking, opening my eyes and telling nonsense. This is the first time I have seen you so blatantly.


    I thought about it, and your damn two system came out to refute it.


    You didn¡¯t have a peek at the host. Can others see it?


    system: ¡°Okay, host, you should talk about what you are looking for in this system.¡±


    Seeing Qi Le hasn¡¯t spoken all the time, system finally couldn¡¯t help coming out again Speaking of it.


    ¡°You have seen my thoughts, don¡¯t you know what I want to say?¡±


    Qi Le replied blankly.


    If you want to pretend, just pretend to start from the very beginning. It¡¯s not a matter of pretending to start from the middle of the road.


    system: ¡°Um¡­¡±


    system: ¡°No problem, your host request is very simple, and the virtual shopping platform can be made soon.¡±


    ¡°You said you didn¡¯t peek at my thoughts?¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s mind suddenly came up with this sentence.


    system: ¡°Host, you are sick, can you stop talking about it!¡±


    Qi Le said: ¡°¡­¡±


    fly into The a rage out of humiliation system is rarely seen, which is really wonderful.


    ¡°Okay, let me change the topic. I think you have read the operation of the virtual shopping platform.¡±


    ¡°Let me talk about a few other points, one is Regarding the rake, two percent of this gadget is enough. If you accumulate less, you can accumulate more, as long as the transaction volume is large enough.¡±


    In this matter, the system is still very experienced. .


    After all, before God World came to the sky, the system had a history of opening the trading system in The New World Mode.


    That thing can be regarded as the predecessor of the virtual shopping platform, but it is just the most streamlined version.


    When it comes to God World, the virtual shopping platform still has to catch up with the express industry to develop together.


    However, if the buyer is willing to add money, the system can directly deliver the goods through the virtual shopping platform.


    The number of belief stones added depends on the distance of transmission and the volume of the product.


    Anyway, for the system, using Space Law is a matter of consuming some Law Power.


    As for Law Power, in terms of the ability of the system, it can be directly transformed with the stone of faith.


    So, in the final analysis, it is still a question of faith stone.


    Anyway, the virtual shopping platform designed by Qi Le provides two ways to receive goods for shoppers to choose.


    One is ordinary logistics, that is, express delivery.


    The other is to collect a certain amount of Faith Stones, and then pass them directly.


    Qi Le can provide these two receiving methods, and only the latter.


    As for the former, the logistics industry of God World¡­


    Whatever you think it is impossible to fall on Qi Le.


    After all, Qi Le is understaffed, that is as everyone knows.


    So, it depends on those Chamber of Commerce alliances that are not strong enough.


    At any rate, it is also a new industry.


    ¡°Then there is another point, to ensure that the merchants on the virtual shopping platform, the registered information is true and valid.¡±


    ¡°Anyway, there are fakes, defective products, and sunken warehouses. Goods and the like have nothing to do with us, we just provide a platform, and even logistics have nothing to do with us.¡±


    Qi Le then emphasized another point.


    The reputation issue still needs to be guaranteed. The virtual shopping platform only provides the platform, not the goods.


    This must be clearly distinguished!


    ¡°So if you find this kind of dishonest business, just remember to block it directly.¡±


    system: ¡°Understand.¡±


    I don¡¯t understand myself. The system still knows what to do about the things that Qi Le says.


    Anyway, just leave the brain to the host to do it. Let¡¯s do the system and do our own thing.


    ¡°Finally, it is the user¡¯s information.¡±


    ¡°Well, there is no need to register again, just log in with the account of the virtual duel platform.¡±


    Qi Le thought for a while and continued.


    Registration is a cumbersome thing. If the account can be used in general, it¡¯s best to use it in general.


    This not only avoids troubles, but also increases the value of the account, making the account owner more reluctant to give up.


    Speaking of which, in the virtual showdown crystal, the account of the virtual showdown platform is also their only account.


    This can be considered the original intention of Qi Le.


    Anyway, the identity is bound, and I am not afraid of someone using my account fraudulently.


    What to do with that many meaningless accounts.


    Maybe in the future, the account of the virtual duel platform can still be used as an identity certificate.


    I really look forward to that day. It must be the day when God World will be completely changed.


    system: ¡°Understand.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it for the time being, remember to take time to hang up the updated notice.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with Yu Yan talks about this, and then discusses when the virtual shopping platform will go online.¡±


    Qi Le clicked nodded, and then strolled to the next door, ready to find Bu Yuyan.


    It¡¯s not to discuss the improvement of the virtual shopping platform, but to give Bu Yuyan to notify those Chamber of Commerce.


    After all, Bu Yuyan is more familiar with those Chamber of Commerce.


    When the virtual shopping platform goes online, remember to let those Chamber of Commerce register their store information and product information in time.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2746: Virtual Shopping Platform!)¡­

 Chapter 2747

    Maybe some customers come to your door, and you can¡¯t find those Chamber of Commerce online stores, let alone buy goods.


    ¡°Virtual shopping platform¡­this idea is awesome!¡±


    ¡°Qi Le, how did you come up with it?¡±


    I learned about Qi Le Bu Yuyan of new ideas, the surprise and appreciation on her face exhibit one¡¯s feelings in one¡¯s speech.


    This is really an advanced idea. You can buy anything you want without leaving your house, and you can deliver it to your door.


    It perfectly solves the barrier of distance and can definitely help those Chamber of Commerce develop at the fastest speed.


    ¡°How did you come up with it¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s divine light flashed, and then I came up with it.¡±


    Qi Le spread out, I can¡¯t say that I have used previous life memory for reference, and I just came up with an idea.


    However, this virtual shopping platform can only be regarded as a convenient function. Even if it is changed to a fantasy version, it will not have a great impact on the gods, and at most it will make life easier.


    But in essence, how influential the virtual shopping platform can be depends on the products inside.


    The more Chamber of Commerce registered, the greater the scope of influence.


    After all, the relationship between supply and demand is there.


    With such a huge consumption demand for God World as a whole, it is impossible to let Qi Le be the supplier alone.


    ¡°Just divine light flashed can come up with such an epoch-making creativity, you are still as good as before.¡±


    Bu Yuyan looked towards Qi Le¡¯s eyes , Showing the brilliance of worship.


    But in Bu Yuyan¡¯s eyes, under the mood of worship, more, it should be love.


    Only after coming to God World, Bu Yuyan clearly saw the gap between him and Qi Le.


    That¡¯s why I chose to hide my love.


    Qi Le, is the main god of aloof and remote!


    Even if he himself never showed any arrogant behavior because of this incident.


    I haven¡¯t shown any dissatisfaction or dissatisfaction with myself.


    But Bu Yuyan understands that this kind of gap is definitely not something that attitude can make up for.


    That is the difference in rank and status, the difference in hierarchy between ordinary gods and main gods.


    Just like the Dragon God and Taliana, they can be together only when they are the same as the Lord God.


    So like now, standing behind Qi Le is also a choice.


    It¡¯s just that Bu Yuyan is now impossible to think of. Before her, someone made the same choice as her.


    ¡°It¡¯s not amazing


    , let ¡®s talk about it.¡±


    ¡°Those Chamber of Commerce matters, I will trouble you to deal with it.¡±


    Qi Le Touched his nose and arranged the task.


    This kind of thing that relies on memory to eat, does not have much sense of accomplishment at all.


    Moreover, the emergence of virtual shopping platforms is far from being able to change the entire Sky Dome God World.


    After all, the Celestial Realm has always been threatening the Divine Realm. Regarding this, Qi Le did not think of a good way.


    At present, it can only step by step to enhance the overall strength of the entire God Realm.


    When you find a suitable candidate, you can also find the opportunity to send the corresponding golden core of the law.


    Cultivate a few more master gods, and you will always be prepared.


    It¡¯s just Qi Le¡¯s thoughts and will not let anyone know.


    It¡¯s not that there are no people you can trust, but that this kind of behavior is really shocking.


    What is the concept of cultivating the main god?


    Qi Le was afraid that he would reveal the news, and that day would be surrounded by a group of main gods.


    As for what will happen in detail, Qi Le has no way to predict.


    Who knows what those main gods would think.


    But it is better to do more than to do less. If you don¡¯t say it, let¡¯s not say it.


    Bu Yuyan, who had taken the task, stopped asking more questions, but turned around and went out, ready to notify those Chamber of Commerce.


    The launch of the virtual shopping platform may not help to enhance the comprehensive strength of the Divine Realm, but it has greatly improved the speed of Qi Le¡¯s collection of faith stones.


    Today¡¯s Qi Le has been promoted to the realm of the main god, and the demand for the stone of belief is almost impossible to count.


    The speed at which the body of law swallows the strength of faith is too fast.


    Otherwise, Qi Le won¡¯t be so anxious to make those Chamber of Commerce ideas.


    You must know that the stone of belief exists in God World as a universal currency. For the gods, the meaning is not as great as imagined. Most of them are collected and stored as a preparedness. .


    Although it does accumulate a huge amount of faith stones, it is not a big deal in terms of the scope of the entire sky of God World.


    Prior to this, Qi Le¡¯s cultivation realm was not as high as it is now.


    So the demand for faith stones is not as strong as it is now.


    Doing business with those gods can almost meet the requirements, so I haven¡¯t made any big moves.


    But it doesn¡¯t work anymore. If you don¡¯t expand the scope of your business, you don¡¯t know when you want to become stronger quickly.


    And this is one of the reasons Qi Le held a virtual duel tournament.


    Because there is a reason for a whim.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Qi Store Manager has created a virtual shopping platform. What is it for?¡±


    ¡°Although I don¡¯t know the virtual What is the role of the shopping platform, but I believe Qi Store Manager will not let us down.¡±


    ¡°What are you saying here? If you have this time, you can¡¯t find Sister Bu to learn about the virtual shopping platform. What is the role of Commerce ?¡±


    ¡± Yes , Sister Bu has come to inform us in person, can you pay attention to it!¡±


    Some well-informed Chamber of Commerce will soon find out The virtual shopping platform will be launched soon, and even the time when some Chamber of Commerce learned of this news is still before Bu Yuyan¡¯s notice.


    Because of the speed of system work, it has always been swift and decisive.


    With the convenience of a virtual battle platform, the announcement that the virtual shopping platform is about to be launched was announced on the spot.


    Naturally aroused the curiosity of a large group of followers.


    The word ¡°shopping¡± has greatly increased the interest of Chamber of Commerce.


    It wasn¡¯t until Bu Yuyan notified these Chamber of Commerce in the past that they remembered to register store information and product information in time when the virtual shopping platform went online, that they just woke up.


    ¡°This virtual shopping platform is really designed for our Chamber of Commerce!¡±


    ¡°For us, Qi Store Manager is willing to work so hard for us. How can we bear it? Affordable.¡±


    ¡°great kindness and virtue, no retribution.¡±


    ¡°Yes, before Qi Store Manager, there is a god who has taken us seriously Not to mention the Lord God.¡±


    ¡°Even for the reputation of Store Manager, we must do our best to put on the best products!¡±


    ¡°Yes, we can That¡¯s so much¡­¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2747: Reasons for a whim)¡­

 Chapter 2748

    And there is still a problem that is not weaker than supply.


    That is-delivery!


    ¡°By the way, Sister Bu also talked to us about delivery, saying that it is for us to solve the logistics problem by ourselves¡­¡±


    ¡°Is it about delivery, really I need to solve it.¡±


    ¡°The virtual shopping platform is for the customers of the entire Skydome God World. It is inevitable to supply across Divine Kingdom.¡±


    ¡°Even if there are all We still have to abide by the rules between Store Manager and Divine Kingdom.¡±


    After all, Qi Store Manager has done enough. How can we trouble Qi Store Manager for this kind of thing? It.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, take this opportunity to find a way to integrate the Chamber of Commerce of the Divine Kingdom and form a Chamber of Commerce alliance.¡±


    ¡°Also, if you want to What to do with this¡­ Yes, if we do this logistics, any of our Chamber of Commerce is impossible to eat alone, and we must cooperate.¡±


    ¡°In this case, take advantage of the virtual reality. The shopping platform hasn¡¯t gone online yet, so let¡¯s discuss it.¡±


    ¡°First summon the Chamber of Commerce Chief-In-Charge from the surrounding Divine Kingdom to come and talk.¡±


    ¡°The location is near the branch in the virtual competition platform area, and the time is set in three days.¡±


    This is also the default thing for the Chamber of Commerce.


    Not to mention the chaotic area, after all, it is a bit dangerous.


    But at the very least, Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom, Spirit Devouring Divine Kingdom, and Life Divine Kingdom, can be regarded as the most preferred meeting place for these Chamber of Commerce conferences, just because of Qi Store Manager The three largest branches are built here.


    So, things about the virtual shopping platform are so settled.


    Those Chamber of Commerce¡¯s reactions were more positive than Qi Le had anticipated, and the purpose of the actions was clearer.


    The first big move I made was to gather the strengths of the largest Chamber of Commerce among the Divine Kingdoms to form a logistics network with a large scope, directly spreading across the entire Sky God World .


    The main gods of the various Divine Kingdoms certainly knew about this, but there was no reaction.


    One, because of the face of Qi Store Manager.


    Another thing, I also know that these Chamber of Commerce can¡¯t reveal any storms, and can¡¯t affect the relationship between Divine Kingdom.


    On the contrary, if believers can live and work in peace and contentment and live happily, they are more willing to dedicate their faith.


    In this case, what is necessary to stop it?


    After that, these Chambers of Commerce were divided into three areas based on their respective Divine Kingdom location and God World as a whole, and jointly established three Chamber of Commerce alliances. For mutual restraint.


    And the headquarters of the three Chamber of Commerce alliances are located in Divine Kingdom of Life, Divine Kingdom of Spirits, and Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom.


    Finally, each Chamber of Commerce also issued a statement within the scope of its own.


    I have determined that my Chamber of Commerce will definitely join the virtual shopping platform.


    And also promised that the products provided by Chamber of Commerce will never have any quality problems.


    Fake one penalty ten, return or exchange!


    Well, when Qi Le saw these statements, he was really taken aback.


    The meaning of different routes to the same destination is reflected in this brief moment. Do these businesses like to say that?


    It won¡¯t be what Bu Yuyan taught them.


    Thinking of this, Qi Le couldn¡¯t help but glance at Bu Yuyan not far away.


    ¡°Qi Le, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Bu Yuyan looked at Qi Le with a tilted head and asked as if she was aware of it.


    ¡°No, nothing, I just want to see you all of a sudden.¡±


    Qi Le shook the head, and then turned his gaze back.


    But I don¡¯t know, when Bu Yuyan heard this, a beautiful blush suddenly appeared on her cheeks.


    Sultry is always invisible, it really is expert!


    ¡­¡­


    It would be a good thing if God World has always been so peaceful.


    However, some things are always out of control.


    In God World, on the edge of God World, there is an endless mountain range, towering into the clouds.


    The black red rays of light covering it, like the rich blood energy in the abyss, exudes an extremely depressive breath.


    Here, is the farthest location of God Realm, and it also has a very famous name.


    Zhongyu Shenshan!


    That¡¯s right, the location of the Central Region Mountain is not in the center of the Divine Extreme Region, but at the very edge!


    It will be called the Central Region God Mountain, because it separates the God Territory and the Celestial Territory!


    It is the dividing line between the two pieces of Heaven and Earth in God World!


    The rich blood energy is the proof that the King of People has fought the final battle here.


    On this midfield mountain, the Demon God of the Celestial Territory has fought countless times with the main god of the Divine Territory.


    If in the Sky God World, the place where the Fallen Lord God and Demon God are the most, it must be this Midland God Mountain.


    No one!


    The rays of light of black red are the indispensable fierce power and extreme resentment.


    Whether it is the Lord God or Demon God.


    Both of these are the existence of God World standing at the top of the sky!


    But in this place, there may be more fallen Lord Gods and Demon Gods than there are now alive Lord Gods and Demon Gods!


    The accumulated fierce power and the condensed terrifying resentment can even make some newly promoted gods feel uncomfortable.


    So such a terrible land, within a radius of ten thousand li, is a desolate place.


    In other words, it¡¯s not just crowded, it may not even have anything alive.


    Such a fierce and evil place is simply not a place that ordinary creatures can approach.


    However, it was in this sacred mountain of the middle domain that the black red rays of light shrouded in the periphery suddenly shook.


    Immediately afterwards, a somewhat pale palm broke free from the burial of the earth and rocks and stretched out from the mountain.


    Then, the arms are also as pale as a dead person.


    ¡°crash-bang ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Next moment, around this pale arm, one after another crack emerged.


    Countless pieces of gravel and soil splashed around, exposing what was buried under the ground.


    That was a person who was pale and covered with horrible scars¡­


    Or a corpse!


    As the earth and rocks buried on it scattered, this ¡°corpse¡± was also exposed under the black red rays of light.


    These rays of light are like mist spreading around.


    When this ¡°corpse¡± appeared, they gathered slowly.


    ¡°Huh¡­¡±


    ¡°Huh¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Perhaps under the nourishment of these mists, this ¡°corpse¡± slowly Started to get a little angry.


    On the pale body, those terrible scars are gradually healing.


    Such a weird picture looks quite incredible.


    And then, when these scars disappeared, a thick layer of bone armor appeared on the ¡°corpse¡±, looking mighty and terrifying.


    Until, those closed eyes suddenly opened!


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2748: Resurrected Corpse)¡­

 Chapter 2749

    Crimson¡¯s rays of light, like a sharp sword, cut through the mist in front of you.


    Suddenly, there was an unstoppable tremor in the surrounding space, as if afraid of something.


    ¡°Divine Realm, I am back!¡±


    ¡°The King of Humans, you still failed to kill me after all.¡±


    ¡°Now, I am again Come alive, God Realm, who else can stop me?¡±


    ¡°The corpse¡± suddenly sat up, and the black red mist around him suddenly disappeared, which looked rather strange.


    This is the fierce power condensed by the fall of countless Lord Gods and Demon Gods.


    In front of this guy who came back from the dead, it was not worth mentioning!


    ¡°The Celestial Domain¡­¡±


    ¡°I saw it, the future will not change!¡±


    The hoarse voice sounded intermittently , coming back to life His ¡°corpse¡± also lay down again.


    ¡°Wait a little longer, let you be stable for a while.¡±


    ¡°Now, it¡¯s not time¡­¡±


    No one knows what happened at the extreme edge of the God Realm.


    The virtual showdown tournament in the Qi Le store is also in full swing.


    According to Qi Le at first¡¯s calculations, the first round of the official competition is all completed, and it will take more than two months.


    But in fact, Qi Le underestimated them for two months.


    first round In the previous round of the official match, the time it took was not much different from Qi Le¡¯s estimate.


    But the problem lies in the next round of duel.


    After the previous five duels, the participating teams in the same arena have a preliminary understanding of other participating teams, so they will naturally study their commanding style.


    Then think about the strategy to deal with, and what kind of strategy you should use in the new round of duel.


    The consequence is that the next round of duel has become even more deadlocked.


    The tricks and tricks between the participating teams have done quite well.


    Timely stop loss, just right offense and withdrawal, as well as the plot against and arrangement closely linked with one another.


    Even in the course of these duels, the rhythm is still as tight as ever, and the available time has become longer.


    Even if the collisions of these participating teams have become more frequent, most of the time, they are just testing and collecting information for subsequent decisions, and then deciding whether to attack or defend.


    Whether to stay here or to evacuate in time.


    The audience watched it wonderfully.


    But in terms of the duration of the game, it does have a headache.


    Anyway, according to Qi Le¡¯s second calculation, the previous two months are definitely not enough.


    This time, it is estimated that it will take at least three months to complete the first round.


    Always those Chamber of Commerce but happy.


    Because the longer the competition, the longer their Chamber of Commerce advertisements will hang.


    It¡¯s because of the Chamber of Commerce that was advertised in the previous round of duel.


    I spent the same amount of faith stones, but the advertising time I enjoyed was almost one third shorter.


    Fortunately, those Chamber of Commerce also figured out, these all are unpredictable things, after all, advertise early and enjoy it early.


    Chamber of Commerce, which advertised first, has now begun to return blood.


    The Chamber of Commerce in the back is still watching eagerly.


    But Qi Le didn¡¯t care too much about these things.


    On the contrary, it is the situation after the virtual shopping platform is launched, which has attracted Qi Le¡¯s attention.


    You know, the first round of the official game is so long, of course it is impossible to spend nothing.


    So Qi Le took advantage of this period of time and took out the virtual shopping platform directly.


    After merging the account information of the virtual duel platform, the announcement was sent to each virtual duel crystal on the spot.


    Mainly to remind players or customers, remember to load new features in time.


    Because the virtual shopping platform and the virtual competition platform are separate in terms of function.


    So of course the interface you enter is different.


    And there is another point, which is the issue of signal fees.


    As I said before, the signal fee for the virtual duel platform is a belief stone for one hour of logging in.


    But the virtual shopping platform is different, the signal fee here is cheaper, and there are two calculation methods.


    The first is that if you have logged in to the virtual competition platform that day, then the virtual shopping platform will not charge signal fees.


    second, if you have not logged in to the virtual duel platform that day, then the virtual shopping platform will charge a stone of faith as a signal fee for the entire day.


    In comparison, it is quite cheap.


    And on the virtual shopping platform, Qi Le also registered a store.


    The name of the shop is called: Signal fee monthly service.


    There are only two products.


    Monthly subscription fee for virtual duel platform signal: 200 faith stones.


    Monthly subscription of signal fee for virtual shopping platform: 20 faith stones.


    Just a few days after it opened, the store received rave reviews and sales reached the top.


    Just kidding, this thing simply doesn¡¯t need to be specially chosen to cheer, as long as there is a virtual duel crystal in hand, who doesn¡¯t need it?


    Although Qi Le¡¯s business acumen is not as good as Bu Yuyan¡¯s, he still has a little bit more or less.


    Monthly subscription is a good business.


    Moreover, Qi Le is also certain that there will definitely be more and more products in this store in the future.


    Of course, the premise is that Qi Le can come up with more ideas.


    But it doesn¡¯t matter if you can¡¯t think of it, at worst opens the suggestion column, let those customers think about it.


    After all, only the customers themselves know best what they need.


    Let these customers come up with their own ideas, and then turn around to harvest their belief stones, Qi Le is probably the first one.


    But what does it matter? Those customers seem pretty happy anyway.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know where to find cultivation resources. Now it is convenient.¡±


    ¡°I used to forge a Divine Artifact and I had to ask for help everywhere, now it¡¯s fine. , With a virtual shopping platform, just buy it directly.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not the case, we have too few forging gods here, and the price is of course high.¡±


    ¡± Now you can place orders on the virtual shopping platform and you can customize it directly.¡±


    ¡°Hey¡­Is it the only one who uses the virtual shopping platform to buy all kinds of food?¡±


    ¡°Above, you are not alone.¡±


    ¡°Who are you scolding? You are not a person!¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Occasionally go to those shops that have been registered, and you can see a lot of interesting comments.


    Then look at the shipments, Qi Le also has to sigh, there are so many potential customers of God World!


    For the top stores, in just a few days, the sales volume of goods was millions, or even tens of millions, which seemed a bit scary.


    And this is still when many customers are not familiar with the virtual shopping platform.


    If you live some more time.


    The daily transaction volume on the virtual shopping platform is hard to believe.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2749: Customers¡¯ Response)¡­

 Chapter 2750

    No, maybe it shouldn¡¯t be said, because this causal relationship is wrong.


    To be more precise, it should be the situation where the sales of the goods can reach such a high level, which can be seen in God World.


    Switching to those Low Planes and wanting to reach tens of millions of sales in a few days is simply a dream.


    It¡¯s not just that the number of customers can¡¯t keep up. Without advance preparation, the supply can¡¯t keep up.


    After all, the vastness of God World is not comparable to those of Low Plane.


    ¡°From this look, the virtual shopping platform is still very successful.¡±


    Qi Le muttered to himself while looking at the various businesses.


    As long as these products can maintain the quality and quantity, they will definitely not worry about the sales, and I am afraid that the supply will not be available.


    You should know that when only in the same Divine Kingdom before, these Chamber of Commerce can live very well, and they can also accumulate such a huge fortune, tens of millions. Belief stone, if you take it out, you can take it out.


    So now, with the help of the power of the virtual shopping platform, the market has been expanded to a greater distance. Is there still no market?


    If you want to be bigger and stronger, it depends on whether you can seize the opportunity.


    Obviously, these Chamber of Commerce have no other abilities, and they are all first-class masters in business.


    Think about it. Can the leader not be shrewd to run such a large Chamber of Commerce?


    If there is no ability, I am afraid that there will be no bones left after being eaten by my peers.


    So, to be honest, these Chamber of Commerce can be taken care of by Bu Yuyan for a moment, because of Qi Store Manager.


    In order to take advantage of the situation and for an opportunity, I willingly offered these faith stones.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that there was no liquidity in hand, maybe I could get some more.


    But such things are tacitly understood.


    The Chief-In-Charge of each Chamber of Commerce is actually very clear, but there are some things that cannot be said.


    And apart from this, in the eyes of these Chamber of Commerce, Qi Store Manager has another kind of kindness to them.


    That¡¯s the sponsorship business.


    However, to be honest, if Qi Le knew about this matter, he would probably scratch his head and ask.


    ¡°What, there is such a thing?¡±


    ¡°How can the sponsor¡¯s affairs be regarded as kindness?¡±


    This is true, because Qi Le Never thought about it.


    It¡¯s only for the face of the handling fee, so the issue of sponsors was raised.


    Maybe it¡¯s also because Qi Le hasn¡¯t experienced these Chamber of Commerce¡¯s weakness when facing the gods, so he can¡¯t empathize.


    I have also said before that things like the Chamber of Commerce in God World and Chamber of Commerce are all things that ordinary persons do.


    Besides the main god, they are the highest gods, and they don¡¯t condescend to do these things.


    That¡¯s why this situation was created.


    No matter how big a Chamber of Commerce is, as long as there is no strong god behind it, it is nothing in front of the gods.


    However, Qi Store Manager¡¯s choice of ¡°becoming a sponsor¡± has solved this problem inadvertently.


    Don¡¯t say anything else, just look at the players participating in the virtual tournament.


    Who are they?


    A considerable part of them are gods from various Divine Kingdoms.


    Then, after these Chamber of Commerce became the sponsors of these participating teams, they did not use equivalent to borrow the names of these gods.


    In this way, if there are other gods who want to find trouble with these Chamber of Commerce, should they weigh it first?


    The answer is yes.


    The issue of face is very important to most gods.


    Since I have released my name, but it didn¡¯t make any difference, isn¡¯t it a slap in the face?


    If the enemy who is coming is mediocre, there is no doubt that he must make a move to find his place!


    And this is what the Chamber of Commerce said, another kindness of Qi Store Manager.


    Not only gave them the opportunity to become bigger and stronger, but also gave them a way to find the gods who sheltered the Chamber of Commerce.


    You must know that for teams that can pass the test and enter the official virtual match-up tournament, the players among them, even if their current strengths are not very good, have absolutely no problems in terms of potential and aptitude.


    even more how After winning the championship, there is a great gift package prepared by Qi Store Manager.


    In case the investment is right, wouldn¡¯t it be the return of a full fifty gods¡¯ refuge!


    What a gift this is!


    So at the beginning, when the teams participating in the official competition were determined, it was time to start looking for sponsors.


    These Chamber of Commerce are almost crazy, apart from anything else, they rushed over to become sponsors of these participating teams.


    Qi Le was taken aback by the scenes at that time.


    I thought to myself: Are there too many faith stones in the hands of Chamber of Commerce?


    I have never thought about it. There is also such a reason.


    After all, Qi Le came to God World as a god, and he is also an extremely powerful god.


    I don¡¯t understand these things, but it is excusable.


    Anyway, the final result is good.


    Qi Le is not particularly concerned about these problems, because there is nothing necessary, so I don¡¯t bother to think about it.


    No way, a human king, a giant dragon saint king.


    Everything they have done made Qi Le¡¯s head hurt.


    So Qi Le simply didn¡¯t want to think about these trivial questions, so he handed it over to Bu Yuyan.


    I just need to sit in the shop and be lazy, and then wait for Bu Yuyan to bring the accounts.


    Every time he thinks of this, Qi Le feels that it is a great blessing that Bu Yuyan can come to God World in the sky.


    But she didn¡¯t think about it, but Bu Yuyan herself thought so too.


    I feel that I can come to God World, which is the most right thing to do.


    ¡­¡­


    Time, in this raging game, a little bit passing by.


    The time used for the first round official competition may indeed be a bit longer, but in the end there will be results.


    Until the end, the eight stadiums finally decided the final winners.


    The eight championship teams are finally here.


    When Qi Le looked through the championship roster, he could only say that they were all old acquaintances.


    The team led by Serkaya is on the list again!


    I have to say that these guys who have followed the King of People, one by one, do have some abilities.


    Actually, I was able to stand out in the official competition of this virtual tournament and successfully broke into the championship!


    Qi Le at first thought Serkaya was just a ticket-based registration for the competition.


    That sentence focuses on participation.


    However, who would have thought that Serkaya is not even focusing on participation.


    Looking at this momentum, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s going for the championship!


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2750: Another Kindness)¡­

 Chapter 2751

    Qi Le couldn¡¯t help but rub it when he saw this Rubbing the eyebrows.


    Although the King of People has passed away, the followers he left behind are not weak at all.


    In this way, perhaps Serkaya is worthy of giving away a golden core of law.


    If there is no accident, Iselkaya¡¯s current background, as long as he has the help of the core of the law and golden body, he will definitely be able to achieve the position of the main god and gain a place among the newly promoted main gods.


    It¡¯s just that Qi Le doesn¡¯t know if the king who died in battle has left behind.


    Still, I really just leave it alone.


    ¡°Let¡¯s observe again, it¡¯s just a golden core of law. It shouldn¡¯t be destroying the king¡¯s arrangement.¡±


    ¡°If there is any.¡±


    Qi Le thought for a while, then made a decision in his heart.


    I even sold the Divine Grade and other puppets. Do you still care about this golden core of the law?


    Furthermore, even if the golden core of the law is sent out, the system can also be recovered, which is not a big problem.


    Then continue to look at the list of participating teams in the championship.


    Qi Le saw again that the gods in the chaotic area seemed to have formed a team, and also came to the championship.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    It turns out that the chaotic area is also the same as the crouching tiger hidden dragon.


    After all, it is those powerful gods who do not submit to discipline. Their favorite chaos area is, and it is normal to have some geniuses.


    Qi Le hadn¡¯t noticed this before. Until now, there are fewer participating teams and he suddenly noticed.


    And among the participating teams in the chaotic area, Jianyi, Serkaya¡¯s old opponent, is impressively listed.


    It is estimated that the dragon wars, the tiger battles will be staged in the championship match.


    ¡°The law of sword dao¡­maybe, it¡¯s a good seedling.¡±


    When I mentioned Sword One, Qi Le remembered it again.


    The sword dao rule is indeed rare.


    Only those who are obsessed with sword dao can use sword to enter dao and turn it into a rule!


    Furthermore, the guy Jianyi is also a pure-hearted person, who understands the sword with all his heart, and basically has no extra thoughts.


    Perhaps in the future, when the seal of Zhongyu Mountain is broken, he can also become one of the main forces.


    Even more how, the golden core of the sword dao law, really can¡¯t find other gods to use.


    ¡°Interesting, the virtual showdown tournament has been carried out so far, and finally it has a little effect.¡±


    Of course, Qi Le refers to the role of screening talents.


    In terms of earning faith stones, the virtual showdown tournament has already been manifested.


    Looking back, the remaining participating teams are not as familiar as the previous two teams.


    However, most of the contestants inside, Qi Le, have impressions.


    Basically, they belong to the gods of the main gods.


    Even the subordinate gods under the Dragon God came to join in the fun.


    It¡¯s just a pity that Goddess of Life, because of the declaration of war by the Nether God, all the gods under his command died.


    The newly cultivated gods really cannot compare with the gods under other main gods.


    As for Tariana, there is really no way to find many powerful gods.


    After all, the deterrence power of Divine King is really too great.


    This is the repercussions that the original fierce reputation was too high and left behind.


    But again, it doesn¡¯t matter if you can make up for such a lively event. In fact, it doesn¡¯t matter if you can¡¯t make up.


    After reading roughly the list of participating teams, Qi Le lay down on the sofa again.


    Before the start of the championship, there will be a third round auction.


    Although it was Bu Yuyan¡¯s job, Qi Le would still check it out if he has time.


    At any rate, I am earning faith stones for myself, so I still need to be concerned about it.


    And Qi Le deliberately put the virtual shopping platform¡¯s online time before the third round auction, so that the Chamber of Commerce can replenish the faith stones that were consumed in the second round auction. .


    How else would they bid for this third round auction?


    You know, the tens of millions of faith stones before, but these Chamber of Commerce can reach the limit.


    So, to squeeze the wool, you have to let the sheep grow its wool before you can continue to squeeze it.


    Presumably these days, they have almost recovered their blood.


    As for the sponsor¡¯s activities, Qi Le reminders are not required.


    Those Chamber of Commerce themselves can¡¯t wait.


    In order to gain the power to protect yourself from the Chamber of Commerce, what happened to the money?


    If it is in normal times, those arrogant gods will look down on their sponsorship of the Chamber of Commerce.


    That is to say, Qi Store Manager¡¯s face is great, and they are willing to engage in these activities, which gives them the opportunity.


    If this will not be grasped well, then something happened is what you deserve.


    ¡­¡­


    Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom, the Dragon Divine Palace.


    After the first round of the virtual tournament tournament, the Dragon God has re-entered the period of doing nothing.


    Speaking of which, as far as the degree of doing nothing, Dragon God might be better than Qi Le.


    After all, after waking up from the Great Tribulation of the Ancient Times, he has always been in the position of the observer, and it can be said that there is nothing to do.


    And in this realm of Dragon God, it is not that simple to become stronger.


    So in real terms, Dragon God is really idle.


    However, today, it was the Dragon God, who didn¡¯t know what to do, suddenly opened his eyes that had been closed and rested.


    The vertical pupil that suddenly appeared, glowing golden flames.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on, this sudden ominous premonition, could something have happened?¡±


    ¡°Or, another elder god who has awakened and wanted to disturb The tranquility of the


    Divine Territory ?¡±


    The dragon¡¯s divine ability can clearly feel the ominous feeling in his heart.


    It¡¯s like a major event.


    Actually, this kind of unknown feeling has appeared in the heart of Dragon God before.


    Especially before the advent of the ancient catastrophe, this feeling was particularly serious.


    ¡°No way, could it be that something happened to the Central Region Mountain?¡±


    Apart from the awakened elder gods, the only thing Dragon God can think of is this probability.


    The fall of the King of Humanity, the Dragon God is in sight.


    In order to seal the Zhongyu Mountain, he did not hesitate to use himself as a bait to attract the battlefield of the Lord God to the Zhongyu Mountain.


    The Demon God who rushed to smell the smell of blood was also suppressed by the King of Humans, and then turned into the power to seal the Central Region Mountain.


    It can be said that in the eyes of the Dragon God, the King of Humans is definitely one of the most amazing and stunning main gods.


    Even counting from Ancient Era, there are very few people who can mention on equal terms with the king, can be counted on one¡¯s fingers.


    So at that time, what the King of People did was what shocked and shocked the Dragon God the most.


    Obviously there is an opportunity and ability to subvert the entire Divine Territory.


    But the king gave up.


    Just because the threat of the Celestial Domain is still there, just because those Demon Gods did not give up!


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2751: The Ominous Premonition of the Dragon God)¡­

 Chapter 2752

    So the King of People gave up his ideals and chose to sacrifice himself.


    Ask yourself, Dragon God feels that he should not be able to do this.


    After that, the Central Territory Shenshan was sealed, and the passage between the Celestial Polar Region and the God Territory was blocked.


    After that, the Dragon God deliberately tested whether the seal of the Central Region Mountain was strong and effective.


    The conclusion reached is: The sacrifice of the king is not in vain.


    Zhongyu Shenshan is indeed sealed.


    The many Lord Gods and Demon Gods who died on the mountain of the Central Region have stayed there forever.


    So at this moment, the ominous premonition that appears in the dragon Divine Heart, the most likely place to go wrong, I am afraid it is the sacred mountain of the Central Region.


    ¡°people-king left to seal a strong degree, want to destroy, not so easy to do.¡±


    ¡°That in the end is how it happened?¡±


    ¡°No, you have to go over and take a look.¡±


    The seal of Zhongyu Shenshan must not go wrong.


    At least not now!


    With the current God Realm, it is simply a idiot to resist the invasion of those Demon Gods.


    Thinking of this, the Dragon God has already got up and left the palace, and he dashed shatter void in the direction of the sacred mountain in the middle area, and moved forward quickly.


    Tearing Space by the law of force, under fast as lightning, the distance between millions and millions li can be crossed in a short time.


    ¡­¡­


    The Mount of the Central Region is quite familiar to the Dragon God.


    Not only in Ancient Era, but also in the Central Region Mountain.


    In the Great Tribulation of the Ancients, the Central Region God Mountain was the main battlefield, and many Demon Gods were killed.


    Even in the era of King of People, he came to the sacred mountain of Zhongyu many times.


    Even in the battle to seal the Zhongyu Mountain, the Dragon God was not absent, and he followed him to the Zhongyu Mountain.


    It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t participate in the war, and he didn¡¯t show up that¡¯s all.


    So I came to this place again today, there are more in the Dragon Divine Heart, I still sigh.


    The dark red rays of light, like mist, are shrouded in an endless mountain range, spreading to every mountain and every corner, and they are so rich that they cannot be removed.


    The smell of blood envelops the fierce power, and floats around him, bringing forth waves of resentment.


    ¡°Here, it¡¯s still like this. It hasn¡¯t changed at all.¡±


    The Dragon God looked at this endless mountain range, and the memory in his mind could not help pouring out.


    Whether it is the ancient catastrophe or the death of the king, it is not a good memory for the dragon god.


    It would be better to say that on the sacred mountain of the middle domain, there simply don¡¯t have any good memories at all.


    No matter which main god it is, it is the same.


    If the battlefield is placed on the Mount of the Central Region, there is only one situation.


    Play against Demon God!


    Even if it is the last battle of the King of People, it is no exception.


    It was just one of the purposes of the battle to clean up the Demon God left behind in the Divine Realm.


    The Dragon God knows this, and it can also be said that he saw the Central Region Mountain with his own eyes and turned it into what it is now.


    I saw it again now, and compared it with the Central Mountain Mountain in my memory.


    It seems that nothing has changed.


    ¡°Is it my illusion, or the source of the ominous feeling is not here?¡±


    ¡°If it has nothing to do with Zhongyu Shenshan, this feeling is impossible in my heart. Yes.¡±


    Dragon God¡¯s gaze swept across this mountain range.


    The golden flame burning in the eyes is also becoming more and more vigorous.


    The most important thing for this visit is to check the seal of the Central Region Mountain to see if there is any damage.


    At the beginning of the battle, the Dragon God witnessed with his own eyes that all those who participated in the battle, it can be said that one did not stay, and all fell.


    Then, under the preparation of the King of People, it became the power of the seal.


    Otherwise, the King of Man himself, even if he is ready to sacrifice, is impossible to seal the Central Region Mountain.


    You know, this is the only junction between the Divine Polar Region and the Celestial Polar Region.


    is the only passage between the two pieces of Heaven and Earth in God World.


    Just relying on one main god, is it like a complete block?


    How is it possible!


    Therefore, as long as the seal is not damaged, the Demon God on the Celestial Territory will not have a chance to come to the Divine Territory!


    As for the God Realm side, to be honest, there are not many main gods who can get close to the Central Realm God Mountain.


    Don¡¯t look at the fog that shrouds this mountain range and has little effect on the Dragon God.


    However, you also have to think about the strength of the Dragon God.


    These thick bloody mists can be eroded away by even Law Power!


    Furthermore, even if the divine ability of the Divine Territory is close enough to the Divine Mountain in the Middle Territory.


    Is the seal of the King of People so easy to break?


    If so, the Dragon God would not say that the King of Humans is one of the most amazing and stunning main gods he has ever seen.


    ¡°The seal, there is no damage¡­¡±


    Dragon God¡¯s eyes moved slowly.


    In the light of the eyes, where the golden flame burns, the black and red fog is unexpectedly avoided.


    The seal of Zhongyu Shenshan is a large-scale seal based on the entire mountain range.


    If you want to destroy it, it is absolutely impossible to let Zhongyu Mountain continue to maintain such an intact appearance.


    The Dragon God¡¯s investigation is just to check again to see if there is any damage.


    After all, the Great Dike of Thousand Miles collapsed in an ant nest.


    Don¡¯t look at those subtle damages at first, which are unremarkable.


    But in many cases, it is because of these unremarkable breakages that it becomes the source of seal decay.


    Once broken, it means that this seal is no longer perfect and without blemish.


    That also shows that the direction of breaking this seal has appeared.


    So Dragon God must check carefully.


    However, the final result, although good-the seal did not show any damage.


    But the doubts in the dragon Divine Heart have become more serious.


    ¡°Since the seal is not broken, where did the anxiety in my heart come from?¡±


    Dragon God couldn¡¯t help frowning and asked himself in his heart.


    ¡°Is it really my heart?¡±


    The answer to this question is unknown to Dragon God.


    However, after confirming that the seal of Zhongyu Shenshan is firm and correct, the Dragon God does not intend to stay here more.


    Here, it is not a good place.


    To the place of Yin and Evil, there is no benefit to staying for a long time.


    If it is not necessary, Dragon God may never think of this place.


    ¡­¡­


    Only after the Dragon God left.


    A pair of eyes shining with scarlet rays of light suddenly emerged from the mountain.


    With fierceness and resentment in it, he looked at the direction where Dragon God was leaving.


    The hoarse voice also rang.


    ¡°Dragon God, didn¡¯t expect, you are still alive!¡±


    ¡°Your feeling is really as sharp as ever, even this kind of thing is aware of !¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a pity, Dragon God, it¡¯s still me¡­¡±


    ¡°Skilled!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2752: Is it conceited?)¡­

 Chapter 2753

    Qi Le doesn¡¯t even know where the Central Region Mountain is.


    The only thing that makes Qi Le feel a little abnormal is that the whereabouts of the Dragon God has become more elusive than before.


    The dragon god before, likes to stay in his palace when he has nothing to do, occasionally disappears for a while, but will come back soon.


    But now, in the Dragon God¡¯s palace, there is basically no shadow of the Dragon God.


    I don¡¯t know where I went.


    But Qi Le didn¡¯t care too much about this.


    After all, I can¡¯t control what Dragon God wants to do, so I am more optimistic about my piece of land.


    For example, the third round auction will be held soon.


    Although Bu Yuyan is still presided over, but at any rate it is the prelude to the championship, Qi Le still has to show up.


    As a result, you can show your emphasis on this time virtual match-up tournament championship.


    Secondly, I also told these Chamber of Commerce that what they did was in my eyes.


    To put it bluntly, the appearance of Qi Le can at least increase the average transaction price of this time auction by one level, which is counted as Qi Store Manager¡¯s appearance fee.


    dignified A main god, even if he doesn¡¯t speak, his appearance fee won¡¯t be low.


    even more how Qi Store Manager also specially established a virtual shopping platform for these Chamber of Commerce, which is simply a great kindness.


    Reasonable in every circumstance, these Chamber of Commerce should be rewarded.


    So it was the day of the auction.


    After the opening process was over, Bu Yuyan walked to the auction stage and announced the starting price of the ad space for the championship.


    The two modes of competition add up to a total of 20 duels with 20 advertising spots.


    ¡°Each advertising space, the starting price, five million faith stones!¡±


    This price is not much higher than before.


    However, many of the Chamber of Commerce representatives present know that the starting price is good-looking, and the meaning is enough.


    The final transaction price is absolutely impossible!


    ¡°Ten Million Stones of Faith!¡±


    So these Chamber of Commerce representatives did not hesitate at all. They doubled the starting price as soon as they spoke.


    Qi Store Manager is willing to come to the auction site in person, and this has a different meaning.


    The cunning bidding as before, is too shameful for Qi Store Manager.


    ¡°Fifteen million stones of faith!¡±


    ¡°18 million stones of faith!¡±


    ¡°22 million stones Belief stone¡­¡±


    The voices of price shouting one after another, and the price of advertising space is getting higher and higher.


    In these days, with the emergence of virtual shopping platforms, these Chamber of Commerce, which has been advertised before, have long been known to many Divine Kingdom customers, and they have gained a lot of blood.


    There are even some Chamber of Commerce¡¯s liquidity, which has been restored to a level more than before participating in the auction.


    So in the auction this time, the confidence of these Chamber of Commerce representatives to raise prices has become extremely sufficient.


    As a result, the price of advertising space soared all the way, and soon reached more than 50 million faith stones.


    Compared with the first round of the official competition, the advertising space sold is more than twice as high.


    But Bu Yuyan knew that this was not the limit.


    The price of the auction can go up, or even a lot.


    Because the meaning of the championship is different from the meaning of the first round official competition.


    This is the real focal point of ten thousands tournament, and it is also the first virtual showdown tournament, the most popular moment.


    So there is no doubt about how much potential benefits can be gained by advertising in the championship.


    Anyway, absolutely impossible is less than what I pay now.


    Bu Yuyan, who knew this well, stood quietly behind the auction table, watching the Chamber of Commerce representative bidding below.


    As before, simply don¡¯t need guidance, and there is no need to delay the rhythm deliberately.


    Just wait.


    When the bid came to 80 million and one million belief stones, the rate of ascent suddenly slowed down.


    ¡°It¡¯s almost there, there shouldn¡¯t be much upward momentum after we wait.¡±


    Bu Yuyan knew what such a signal meant.


    In that case, there is no need to wait any longer.


    Rather than care about that little profit, it is better to be straightforward and have a generous image.


    ¡°Eighty-one million faith stones at once!¡±


    Bu Yuyan looked around the auction scene, and then shouted.


    ¡°Eight-one million faith stones twice!¡±


    ¡°Eight-one million faith stones three times, sold!¡±


    All this The price is not good for pester and chirp, just drop the hammer quickly.


    After all, this is only the first advertising space, and the price will go up a bit later, which is already very good.


    Isn¡¯t that enough for the 20 ad spots in the championship to sell for nearly 2 billion?


    This has exceeded Qi Le¡¯s previous expectations by many times.


    Qi Le didn¡¯t care about what happened after that.


    The stone of faith is all you need to do, and the rest can only be worked hard for Yuyan.


    As for the outcome of the remaining championship games, to be honest, in Qi Le¡¯s view, it is not important anymore.


    The participating teams are basically acquaintances, no matter how you play, the result will be the same.


    In the final analysis, because there is no division of divisions, it seems that there is no sense of competition.


    But to come back again, the ownership of the championship may not really matter to Qi Le, the organizer.


    Because no matter who wins the championship, Qi Le will not have less.


    However, for players on the virtual duel platform in each Divine Kingdom, it is completely different.


    As the organizer, Qi Le focuses on how much benefit he can get during the game.


    The same is true for those Chamber of Commerce.


    But for players on the virtual duel platform, the ownership of the champion team is definitely very important.


    Whether it is out of a sense of honor, a need for confidence, or support for your favorite team.


    The final championship game is the top priority.


    Speaking of which, Qi Le did not expect that the fan groups of these participating teams could be established so quickly.


    This is only the first virtual match-up tournament, and it has only experienced the first round of official competitions, and even the first championship has not been officially produced yet.


    How come so many fans suddenly appeared?


    Speaking of this, Qi Le probably ignored how popular the virtual duel platform is in God World.


    You must know how huge the number of players who like virtual duel platforms and indulge in virtual duel platforms is.


    And this time¡¯s virtual duel tournament is aimed at all players on the virtual duel platform.


    In other words, all high-end players on the virtual duel platform!


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2753: Fan Group)¡­

 Chapter 2754

    There is no doubt that it is the most powerful players among all the players on the virtual duel platform!


    The mentality of worshiping powerhouse has naturally become the key to the establishment of a fan group.


    Even if there is no champion, it does not prevent these players from admiring these contestants.


    ¡°The fan club¡­¡±


    Qi Le sat behind the counter, propped his chin, wondering what he was thinking.


    Hmm¡­ Actually, Qi Le just feels that the appearance of fan groups always has a strong sense of sight.


    Because Qi Le previous life has never chased stars, I don¡¯t quite understand the mood of these players.


    However, Qi Le has seen this phenomenon, and he has seen it a lot.


    ¡°Since when did the God-Making Project become the Star-Making Project¡­¡±


    In short, Qi Le¡¯s mood is a bit complicated now.


    This kind of wonderful development, before the virtual showdown tournament was held, but I had never thought about it.


    But now it happens.


    Bring it up a level to the attention of the final championship game.


    Because fans of each participating team are closely watching the progress of the championship.


    In this way, strong attention may be transformed into strength of Faith¡­¡­


    Wait, strength of Faith? !


    Qi Le thought of this, his eyes lit up suddenly.


    ¡°Yes, why didn¡¯t I expect before? Fan groups can also contribute to the strength of faith.¡±


    As mentioned earlier, fans of these participating teams The reason why the regiment can be established so quickly.


    In fact, it still comes from the mentality of worshiping powerhouse.


    How similar this situation is to believers.


    If you can be sure of the guess, does it mean that the stronger the participating team, the more it can attract fans, and the more it can gather strength of Faith, and it is a high-quality strength of Faith.


    In conjunction with the Qi Le rewards to the champion, the perceptual gift package.


    It¡¯s perfect!


    ¡°In this way, the emergence of fan groups is a good thing.¡±


    ¡°The God Creation Project has set sail again, even more than the process I envisioned before. It¡¯s perfected.¡±


    Qi Le, who made his mind clear, made a fist with his right hand, hammered it on the palm of his left hand, and his face also showed a dazed expression.


    Yes, that¡¯s it!


    Since there is no problem, let it be.


    But at this moment, Bu Yuyan, who had handled the matter, walked over, knocked on the counter, and attracted Qi Le¡¯s attention.


    ¡°Qi Le, outside, the group of attractors are here again, are you going to check it out?¡±


    ¡°Receivers?¡±


    Qi Le was still thinking about the fan club issue just now, and didn¡¯t notice these little things at all.


    This is not to make trouble. If you want Qi Le to completely cover the perception, you may be exhausted.


    ¡°Oh, you mean them.¡±


    Qi Le, who was taken aback for a moment, reacted when Bu Yuyan reminded him.


    Who else can run to the store without problems, but who else can be the attractor whom Bu Yuyan has come to remind me?


    Isn¡¯t it the group of guys who sent Lan Zi¡¯er and Lan Qing¡¯er to the store one after another.


    They are here again this time, have they received new people again?


    ¡°Then I will go out and have a look.¡±


    Qi Le thought of this and stood up.


    Three Sects are nine streams, each has its own purpose, even if it is a receiver of the lower gods, it is not useless.


    At least Qi Le can¡¯t pay attention to those access points every day. With these accessors watching, it really saves a lot of worry.


    However, when Qi Le came to the door, he found out that these recruits seemed to have been beaten.


    All the injuries of varying severity hung on his body, which looked rather miserable.


    ¡°You are¡­¡±


    Qi Le said a little bit in amazement.


    Then I heard a familiar voice rang.


    ¡°Q Store Manager, it¡¯s really you, I thought they were lying to me.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Qi Le listened With this voice, you know who is coming this time.


    It is Lan Ye!


    ¡°Lan Ye, welcome to God World.¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯m still curious about what happened between you and why it became like this.¡±


    Looking at Lan Ye coming out from behind a group of attractors, that pair is intact, not at all like having experienced a battle, Qi Le still couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    This ability is much better than Lan Zi¡¯er.


    But the problem is that this group of recruits have gone through the previous lessons, It shouldn¡¯t be taken the initiative to find Lan Ye¡¯s trouble.


    Why are things still the way they are now?


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, we don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on.¡±


    ¡°When I saw this big sister, I only mentioned Miss Lan Zi¡¯er and Lan Qing¡¯ Ms. Er¡¯s name was blocked.¡±


    ¡°Then when we can speak, it will be what it is now.¡±


    The headed Beastman has a face. Speaking aggrieved.


    They really kindly asked in the past, and they were labeled as such. Who can make sense.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡±


    ¡°Sorry, I thought you caught Qing¡¯er and Zi¡¯er.¡±


    Lan Ye some Scratching his head awkwardly, he said with a smile.


    ¡°How dare we¡­¡±


    A group of attractors is really having unspeakable bitter suffering.


    The scene was a little silent for a while, and Qi Le couldn¡¯t help but touch his nose.


    ¡°Well, you guys can be considered out of blows friendship grows, Lan Ye, in fact, Qing¡¯er and Zi¡¯er were also taken by them.¡±


    In the end, it can only be Qi Le opened his mouth, breaking the silence.


    The sentence out of blows friendship grows is really good.


    When this group of recruits met Lan Zi¡¯er, they seemed to have fought each other.


    As a result, I was almost educated by Lan Zi¡¯er.


    Now when I meet Lan Ye, uh¡­ it¡¯s not so close. This is a solid education.


    ¡°Sorry.¡±


    Lan Ye apologized again.


    ¡°It¡¯s all right, it¡¯s okay, and we don¡¯t have to say it immediately.¡±


    A group of invitees waved their hands again and again, which can be regarded as forgiving Lan Ye¡¯s recklessness, or it is messy if you care.


    Because Lan Ye does not look like a rash person.


    I am still too worried about the younger sisters.


    But it is a pity that neither Lan Qing¡¯er nor Lan Zi¡¯er are in the store now.


    ¡°Okay, come in first, don¡¯t stand in the doorway, just so, Lan Ye, you can also understand the situation in the store.¡±


    ¡°Yu Yan, this Time troubles you too.¡±


    Qi Le walked in front and pushed open the store door, then greeted Bu Yuyan.


    Bu Yuyan is also familiar with this job.


    In addition, Bu Yuyan is very familiar with Lan Qing¡¯er and Lan Zi¡¯er, so there is not much strangeness when getting along with Lan Ye.


    In the process of introducing the store, the two were already familiar with each other.


    Lan Ye was relieved when he learned that Lan Qing¡¯er and Lan Zi¡¯er had gone to other Divine Kingdoms, and when the Lord God was taking care of them.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2754: out of blows friendship grows)¡­

 Chapter 2755

    So it seems that Qi Store Manager¡¯s status in God World seems a bit high.


    No, it should be said that it is really high.


    Although Lan Ye has just come to God World in the sky, it hasn¡¯t been long, but the identity and status of the main god is still very clear.


    But, looking at it this way, is this really the Qi Store Manager I knew before?


    Is the realm of the main god so easy to be promoted?


    ¡°Don¡¯t think about that many, there are some things you will know later.¡±


    Qi Le saw what was in Lan Ye¡¯s mind.


    Different from Lan Zi¡¯er¡¯s simple mind and Lan Qing¡¯er¡¯s Zhiqu personality, Lan Ye has a keen sense.


    Almost immediately, I noticed something wrong.


    That is the speed at which Qi Store Manager becomes stronger, it is too fast.


    ¡°Will I know in the future?¡±


    Lan Ye looked into Qi Le¡¯s eyes, and after a long while, he shook the head and changed the subject: ¡°Qi Store Manager, those people What?¡±


    Perhaps this question is the biggest secret of Qi Store Manager.


    But Qi Store Manager doesn¡¯t want to talk about it, and he shouldn¡¯t ask.


    As long as you know that Qi Store Manager will not harm you, it¡¯s fine. Why bother to ask the bottom line.


    ¡°Those guys, don¡¯t worry about it, I will take care of everything.¡±


    Qi Le knows that Lan Ye is asking those who are the people who are receiving them.


    After all, it is my fault, there is always something sorry.


    But Qi Le didn¡¯t say much, just let Lan Ye know that there is nothing wrong.


    The needs of the recipients are actually just that, and Qi Le still has a lot of extra believers in his hands.


    So instead of Lan Ye to give some compensation, the problem is completely gone.


    It makes those who accept it grateful.


    The dignified lord god can be so calm and reasonable with a nobody like them. What a heart!


    If it weren¡¯t for knowing that Qi Store Manager doesn¡¯t need to be of God, they really want to striving to the utmost for Qi Store Manager, after death.


    Lan Ye hearing this, said: ¡°Many thanks, and Store Manager is available.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re welcome, but if you don¡¯t agree with this, you will fight it out. Why didn¡¯t you see it before? You are so irritable when you come out.¡±


    Qi Le waved his hand, indicating that Lan Ye doesn¡¯t care about such trivial matters, and then asked.


    Why didn¡¯t I find Lan Ye so unstable before?


    ¡°I heard God World danger lurks on every side, I¡¯m a little too worried about Qing¡¯er and Zi¡¯er.¡±


    Lan Ye scratched his cheek somewhat sorry , Explained it.


    God World is indeed dangerous, so it¡¯s better to be vigilant.


    ¡°Yes, I can understand.¡±


    Qi Le clicked nodded.


    After thinking about it, he said: ¡°According to their statement, you seem to have no time to explain to them at all. It is hard to imagine that you have just arrived at God World in the sky, and you have this kind of strength.¡±


    This is the truth.


    Though those who accept are the gods at the bottom, fighting among the many gods is only the bottom of the existence.


    But anyway, they have been in God World for so long, even if it takes time, their strength is not comparable to that of newcomers.


    even more how there is still such a large group of receivers who stay at the access point.


    For a new god who has just come to God World, it is good to be able to deal with one or two attractors.


    Do you really think everyone is Qi Le?


    But according to the previous ones.


    Lan Ye can not only defeat them, but even fight them without the strength to fight back.


    This kind of strength is not at all the strength that a new god can possess.


    Therefore, Qi Le was a little curious when he said this.


    Because Qi Le knew a long time ago that Lan Ye is definitely not simple.


    Even the former human race Supreme and the overlord who followed the giant dragon holy king personally admit that they are not as good as Lan Ye.


    Then you can imagine what terrifying innate talent and potential Lan Ye has.


    You must know that the Bawang can stand side by side with the giant dragon saint. In terms of battle strength, it is by no means as simple as Qi Le has seen.


    Can the overlord be killed just by damaging the heavenly ascension of the Sifang Realm?


    Obviously, this is impossible.


    So when it comes to this, I have to mention another thing.


    What did the giant dragon saint king do in Sifangjie?


    After all, the strength of the giant dragon saint king, but even the dragon god recognizes it, how could it not be famous.


    If you speculate based on this situation, the strength of the overlord, let alone destroy a heavenly ascension road, even if it destroys the entire Sifang Realm, I am afraid it is nothing difficult, even with no difficulty.


    So, a lot of things should have happened before the road to heavenly ascension was broken.


    It¡¯s just these past events, Qi Le still doesn¡¯t know where to investigate.


    Today¡¯s giant dragon saint king is just a small piece of Remnant Soul, and the knowledge is quite limited, and simply can¡¯t ask.


    So this matter can only be put aside temporarily.


    But this is not what we are discussing now.


    It is the strength of the overlord.


    Comparing them one by one, when I arrived at Lan Ye, I said that aptitude is outstanding, which is all underestimated.


    That¡¯s why Qi Le feels quite curious.


    ¡°The Store Manager is overpraised. I am just in a hurry, and I have some extraordinary performance.¡±


    Lan Ye seems very humble.


    Perhaps in Lan Ye¡¯s view, this is the truth.


    But in Qi Le¡¯s eyes, this is not the case.


    The real situation is like Lan Ye simply doesn¡¯t know his potential.


    Because Qi Le is a body of law, his sensitivity to Law Power is absolutely unmatched.


    So when I saw Lan Ye¡¯s immediately, I noticed that Law Power couldn¡¯t fully converge in her body.


    The results that I saw really surprised Qi Le.


    Because Lan Ye has mastered it, Qi Le has not seen a kind of Law Power in God World so far.


    Time Law!


    One of the highest-ranking laws-Time Law!


    It is no exaggeration to say that the power of Time Law is quite terrifying.


    If you can perfect the Time Law Dao Mark to a high enough level, you can even cross the long river of time to change the past!


    This has already involved the issue of cause and effect.


    Anyway, with Qi Le¡¯s current ability, there is still no way to understand the question of time.


    So when he saw Lan Ye master Time Law, Qi Le immediately was quite surprised.


    Is the law of the highest rank so easy to master?


    You must know that the higher the level of the law, the more difficult it is to control.


    At the level of Time Law, it can even affect cause and effect, which is definitely one of the most difficult laws to control.


    That¡¯s why Qi Le is more curious about Lan Ye¡¯s potential and aptitude.


    The previous question was not raised entirely because of the surprise of Lan Ye¡¯s strength.


    After all, being able to master Time Law and defeat some attractors is not a major event, or it is very simple.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2755: Time Law)¡­

 Chapter 2756

    After all, being able to master the aptitude of Time Law is definitely a genius, which is rare in the world!


    As long as there is no accident, I will definitely be a Lord God in the future!


    But looking at Lan Ye¡¯s reaction, she doesn¡¯t seem to know exactly what amazing aptitude she has.


    ¡°Could it be¡­¡±


    Qi Le frowned, thinking things might not be that simple.


    Then he said: ¡°Lan Ye, if you don¡¯t mind, let me see if you can use the Law Power you have.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    Lan Ye will not refuse such a small request.


    So while speaking, a group of obscure Law Power also appeared in Lan Ye¡¯s palm.


    Just a little bit makes the surrounding space become distorted.


    And Qi Le can see that this way of twisting is not a powerful force, which causes the space to be difficult to carry, resulting in damage and distortion.


    It is the place where this group of Law Power appears. The flow rate of time has been changed, causing this small piece of space to be out of touch with the surrounding space, resulting in space distortion.


    The power of Time Law, really terrifying!


    However, only this glance made Qi Le see the anomaly.


    I couldn¡¯t help but secretly thought: As expected.


    ¡°Let¡¯s put it away.¡±


    Qi Le said without changing his face.


    Lan Ye also dissipated the Law Power on the palm of his hand.


    Looking at Lan Ye¡¯s unidentified expression, Qi Le was almost certain about it.


    Time Law is indeed unbeatable, even among the highest-ranking laws, it can also be among the best.


    It¡¯s just a pity that this Time Law owned by Lan Ye is incomplete!


    Thinking of this, Qi Le said secretly sighed again, feeling a pity.


    If it is a complete Time Law, Lan Ye¡¯s future is bound to be limitless, and achieving the realm of the Lord God is also a sure thing.


    But this incomplete Time Law¡­but not necessarily.


    Although still tyrannical, there is something missing after all.


    For example, the trace of causality in Time Law!


    It is also the most important and indispensable force when crossing the long river of time!


    Time Law can touch cause and effect and change the past by relying on this causal force.


    Even though there are many restrictions, there are some effects after all.


    When Lan Ye is here, the power that can touch cause and effect is probably gone.


    And the most critical point is that the Time Law mastered by Lan Ye is essentially incomplete.


    In Lan Ye¡¯s view, this is the complete Time Law.


    Because of the real Time Law, Lan Ye has never been in touch.


    So Lan Ye didn¡¯t realize what kind of potential and aptitude he possessed.


    I don¡¯t know what secrets are hidden behind me.


    In fact, I can think about it carefully, if I really know my secrets, how can Time Law become crippled.


    You must know that the most taboo of any kind of Law Power, regardless of its rank, is its incompleteness.


    Once incomplete, it means that Dao Mark will always impossible Perfection!


    It seems that Lan Ye is still in trouble.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, what¡¯s wrong with you? What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Lan Ye found Qi Le suddenly fell into a state of silence and couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°Nothing, of course nothing happened, just a little surprised at the Law Power you have.¡±


    Qi Le heard the sound, shook the head subconsciously.


    Don¡¯t tell Lan Ye about this matter for now.


    Because it is useless to say it, but it only adds to the troubles, it is really unnecessary.


    At the same time, Qi Le also called system in his mind and asked: ¡°System, you said, this Time Law golden core can repair the incomplete Time Law?¡±


    Although Qi Le has the body of law, it can easily condense the complete Time Law.


    But that is only limited to Qi Le itself.


    If you want to repair Lan Ye¡¯s Time Law, it depends on whether the system has this ability.


    system: ¡°Host, this system can answer your question, the answer is-it¡¯s difficult.¡±


    system: ¡°Whether Law Power is complete is caused by innate factors , The law golden core can restore the damaged Law Power to its original level, but the incomplete Law Power, the law golden core cannot be filled.¡±


    This principle is easy to understand.


    To put it simply, the golden core of the law is like a brilliant doctor.


    And Law Power is like a severely ill patient who came to ask for help.


    The original complete Law Power was damaged, and it was equivalent to the patient who was seriously injured.


    Even if the limbs are broken, there are ways to break the limbs and continue.


    The mutilable Law Power is like Innate is missing a certain organ. In addition to pretending to be a fake, if you want to grow again, it is basically impossible.


    Of course, this is just a metaphor.


    It is not to say that the incomplete Law Power can never be filled.


    It¡¯s just that Qi Le hasn¡¯t found a useful way yet.


    ¡°Is there no way to complete¡­it is really troublesome.¡±


    Although Qi Le had anticipated this answer a long time ago, after getting the affirmation from the system, he still has a headache. .


    After a while of silence, Qi Le also knew that he should not continue to struggle with this issue.


    When we get to the mountain, there¡¯ll be a way through, the boat will go straight to the bridge head.


    There are some things, there is no way to worry blindly.


    ¡°In short, welcome you to God World again.¡±


    ¡°Lan Ye, do you have any plans for the future itinerary?¡±


    Qi Le sank the question to the bottom of his heart, and a smile appeared on his face.


    I¡¯ve thought about more troublesome things, but it¡¯s still very troublesome, so let¡¯s think about something lighter.


    ¡°There is no arrangement for the time being. If Qi Store Manager doesn¡¯t dislike it, let me stay in the store for a few more days.¡±


    Lan Ye did not be polite with Qi Le, because There is really nowhere to go.


    God World is where Lan Ye first arrived. He doesn¡¯t understand a lot of things. It¡¯s too dangerous to run wild.


    It¡¯s better to stay in the store, learn about the surroundings, and make plans.


    ¡°Of course not, in fact, Qing¡¯er and Zi¡¯er have also been in the store for a long time.¡±


    Qi Le ordered nodded, to Lan Ye¡¯s The answer was not surprising.


    For these old friends, the store with Store Manager can probably be regarded as a stronghold.


    ¡°Then bother the Store Manager.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother.¡±


    The two are polite, suddenly, outside the store, just There was a noisy voice.


    It feels like the atmosphere of with attendants crowding round when a great character is on the stage. It seems a bit noisy for a while.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Which main god came to the store?¡±


    Lan Ye listened to the movement, a look of confusion appeared on his face.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2756: Incomplete)¡­

 Chapter 2757

    So when I saw such a scene, I felt subconsciously whether a certain god came to the store.


    ¡°If it is really a certain main god, the scene will be quiet.¡±


    Qi Le shook the head, said aloud.


    Just kidding, if a certain god comes to the store, the customers in the store are familiar with it, and they don¡¯t seem so afraid.


    Otherwise, the scene is called a loneliness, and that is called a needle drop that can be heard.


    Do you dare to do this with attendants crowding round?


    It¡¯s a good thing not to be so scared and go away.


    ¡°Then what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Lanci asked curiously.


    Since it is not the main god, who else will appear on the stage that can cause such a big sensation?


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s a contestant in a virtual match-up tournament. Those noisy guys are their fans.¡±


    Qi Le laughed, no wonder he said.


    This kind of scene may appear for the first time in God World.


    But in Qi Le¡¯s memory, the shouts and screams made by this kind of fan group when they chase stars are much more heard.


    And this is also the biggest difference between the contestants of the virtual tournament and the main god.


    The difference between the strength of the contestants and the fans is not that huge.


    In front of the main god, the gods who dare not make loud noises, even the gods who dare not make their voices, do not have that many scruples in front of these contestants.


    As it is now, express their support for their idols with their voices.


    ¡°You must come on in the championship game!¡±


    ¡°We are all optimistic about you, must win in the championship game!¡±


    ¡°Your tactics and strategies It¡¯s really great. I believe you will definitely win the championship.¡±


    ¡°Serkaya Captain, come on! You are the best!¡±


    ¡± Go on , Rush¡­¡±


    The noise outside the store gradually approached, and gradually became quieter.


    Although the fan club will express their support for idols, they will also abide by the rules of the store.


    After all, the reputation of Qi Store Manager is not small at all.


    As the store door was opened, the entire group of Serkaya also walked into the store, surrounded by fans.


    Then he politely said goodbye to his fans, and then went to the counter.


    ¡°All Store Manager, long time no see.¡±


    ¡°And who is this?¡±


    Serkaya first played with Qi Le He said hello, and then turned his gaze to Lan Ye next to the counter.


    ¡°Hello, my name is Lan Ye, and I only arrived at God World in the sky today.¡±


    Lan Ye didn¡¯t use Qi Le¡¯s introduction. He first said it out loud, and then reached out right hand.


    ¡°Hello, my name is Serkaya.¡±


    Serkaya said with a smile, and then extended his right hand and put it on Lan Ye¡¯s fingertips , And shook it politely.


    But just as Serkaya¡¯s fingers touched Lan Ye¡¯s fingertips, a look of shock and consternation suddenly appeared on his face.


    Then, there were incredible rays of light, looking towards Lan Ye.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°en?¡±


    Qi Le frowned, feeling that the situation is not right, suddenly turned on the shielding Formation.


    ¡°Serkaya, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Honestly, there are not a few cases where Serkaya shows this expression.


    Hearing Qi Le¡¯s voice, Serkaya also came back to his senses. He glanced at Lan Ye hesitantly, but did not speak.


    Qi Le knew that Serkaya had concerns, so he said: ¡°If there is anything you can say straight, Lan Ye can believe it.¡±


    ¡°Including that you can¡¯t say it. Things.¡±


    For example, things about the king of people.


    For Lan Ye, King of People is just a strange name.


    And Qi Le also believes that Lan Ye is not a big-mouthed person and will not spread the news everywhere.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, if it¡¯s something I can¡¯t know, let me leave.¡±


    Although Lan Ye was curious about Serkaya¡¯s reaction, it was not a People who don¡¯t know the fun.


    Seeing Serkaya¡¯s embarrassed expression, he opened his mouth to make a relief.


    ¡°Forget it, you should have the right to know about this matter.¡±


    ¡°Actually, I am not very sure.¡±


    Selka Ya hesitated for a while, but still said aloud.


    He waved his hand and motioned to Lan Ye not to leave. It¡¯s okay to stay here and listen together.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, maybe you can¡¯t feel it, but when I shook hands with her just now, I could clearly perceive that there was a breath that I am very familiar with, even for a moment !¡±


    Serkaya spoke, his eyes fixed on Lan Ye.


    ¡°Perhaps, she was also a follower of the king¡¯s crown, but she died while following the battle of the king¡¯s crown.¡±


    ¡°So she was crowned by the king Sent into the reincarnation, until today, I returned to God World in the sky.¡±


    Following Serkaya¡¯s guess, Qi Le¡¯s brows became tighter and tighter.


    However, I think Serkaya¡¯s guess is not unreasonable.


    The Law Power mastered by the King of People is the law of reincarnation, which is not a secret for Qi Le.


    If the soul of the subordinates who died in the war is intact, they can be sent directly into the reincarnation to wash away their memories and reincarnate.


    However, as far as the gods are concerned, as long as the soul is intact and there are fragments remaining on the Supreme Throne, there is hope for a direct resurrection.


    Sending directly into reincarnation is totally unreasonable.


    This is also the doubt that Qi Le thought of.


    But in the same way, Serkaya¡¯s guess also answered Qi Le¡¯s previous doubts.


    That is why Lan Ye can master Time Law.


    And why the mastered Time Law is incomplete.


    You must know, what kind of genius the king of man is.


    It is normal for the followers to follow the King of People to have a few more amazing talents.


    Therefore, if Lan Ye¡¯s previous life was really a follower of the King of Man, then it is completely reasonable to be able to have this aptitude in this life.


    But the next assumption is that when Lan Ye¡¯s previous life was sent into reincarnation by the king, an accident happened.


    In other words, it is precisely because of some unforeseen things that Lan Ye¡¯s past life was directly sent into reincarnation by the King of Humans.


    Then it became the current situation.


    In other words, the reason why the King of People does not allow Lan Ye¡¯s previous life to be directly resurrected.


    Probably because of the Time Law she has mastered, there has been a problem!


    That¡¯s why the King of People will try to let Lan Ye¡¯s past life enter the cycle of reincarnation, to see if he can use the method of reincarnation to repair the defects of Time Law and reshape Lan Ye¡¯s aptitude.


    But unfortunately, it seems that this method should have failed.


    Thinking about it this way, all the previous doubts have been solved.


    And then back to the more distant memories, what the overlord illusory shadow said can be understood.


    Why would the king illusory shadow say that Lan Ye has more potential than his!


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2757: Samsara Reincarnation)¡­

 Chapter 2758

    Then everything makes sense.


    Lan Ye¡¯s identity, perhaps like Serkaya¡¯s guess, is the reincarnation of a follower of the King of Humans.


    It¡¯s just that in the process of reincarnation and rebirth, all the memory and power are washed away, leaving only strong potential.


    Thinking about it this way, this identity is indeed very difficult to deal with.


    The god who controls Time Law.


    ¡°so that¡¯s how it is, it¡¯s no wonder you are so concealed.¡±


    Qi Le wanted to understand these things and understood Serkaya¡¯s mood.


    The reincarnation of the followers of the King of Humanity, this kind of thing cannot be said in God World.


    But in the same way, Qi Le also sees one thing clearly, and that is that the former King of People does have a back hand.


    Sending your followers into reincarnation, reincarnation and rebirth, may be one of them.


    After all, the King of Humanity masters the law of reincarnation, and this kind of thing is very convenient.


    And it is also one of the best ways to prevent the cleaning of the Lord God.


    ¡°A follower of the King of People? Me?¡±


    However, Lan Ye on the side heard it in the mist, and didn¡¯t understand what was going on.


    Why suddenly I started talking about my past life.


    Also, does this kind of thing in previous lives really exist?


    Another one, who is the King of People? What are you talking about?


    ¡°It may have been before, but it is not yet.¡±


    Qi Le glanced at Lan Ye, and then solemnly answered her question.


    Serkaya in front of the counter also followed nodded, said: ¡°Qi Store Manager is right, it is true.¡±


    Serkaya also knows that if it is in reincarnation The memory is washed away in the middle, then this life and the previous life are disconnected.


    So, even if Lan Ye was really a follower of the King of People in his previous life.


    But in this life, as long as the previous life memory is not restored, Lan Ye is just Lan Ye.


    But Serkaya¡¯s words really solved Qi Le¡¯s doubts.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Lan Ye¡¯s expression has obviously become more dazed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think so much. If you feel confused, you have never heard of today¡¯s events.¡±


    Qi Le patted Lan Ye on the shoulder.


    Since Lan Ye has started a brand new life, let¡¯s abandon all the previous things.


    These all are the things of the last life, why do you continue to worry after this life?


    After all, Qi Le has lived for two lifetimes.


    And Qi Le still has the memory of previous life.


    So Qi Le still thinks very clearly about these things.


    For example, samsara reincarnation should exist.


    ¡°But, who is the king of people you are talking about?¡±


    Lan Ye frowned, uncharacteristically, stubbornly, and asked aloud.


    ¡°Do you really want to know?¡±


    Qi Le put his chin on one hand and asked one last time.


    Serkaya next to him just watched Lan Ye quietly, without speaking.


    If Lan Ye is really the reincarnation of a follower under the king¡¯s crown, then she is fully qualified to know about the things under the king¡¯s crown.


    Moreover, as far as Serkaya knows, although the human king can send the soul into reincarnation.


    But the price to be paid is definitely not small.


    Therefore, followers who can be personally sent into reincarnation by the king¡¯s crown, even in that era, must be famous!


    At least it is completely different from the unknown people like Serkaya.


    At least, it must be the main god!


    In the beginning, there were not many main gods who followed the people¡¯s crown.


    Otherwise, why can a man under the crown be able to oppose the main god of the entire sky of God World?


    Is it right to crown yourself a god with the king?


    How is it possible!


    One more thing, looking at Lan Ye¡¯s current performance, it is obvious that he is interested in the affairs of the king.


    In case the previous life memory can be restored, wouldn¡¯t there be another peerless power on my side?


    ¡°I want to know!¡±


    Lan Ye also answered categorically.


    In my own past life, if I don¡¯t even know it, how can I get it!


    ¡°Well, since you want to know, then I will tell you.¡±


    Qi Le ordered nodded.


    After so many news about the King of People, Qi Le knows a lot.


    Although I don¡¯t know what King Ren experienced when he was in Low Plane.


    But after coming to God World, it is still clear.


    Ignore the matter of the ancient catastrophe.


    Nor does it mention that when the King of Humans came to God World in the Sky, it was the moment when the God World, the God Realm was the weakest.


    Because of this, there is always a feeling that the king is missing.


    But Qi Le knows very well that the King of People is definitely not picking things up!


    This can be proved by the choice made by the King of People at the end to close down the great major event of the sacred mountain of the Central Region.


    Even if God World and God World are not in a weak state, the King of Humans is impossible to attempt nothing and accomplish nothing.


    It just happened to hit the right time and place.


    However, even so, the king did not choose to fulfill his ideals, but chose Guardian God.


    In other words, guarding one¡¯s own race, guarding the hope of the future!


    Of course, Qi Le didn¡¯t elaborate on this matter.


    Nor did it mention the issue of the Celestial Domain and the Divine Domain.


    Because Demon God is involved in the ancient catastrophe, but the current God Realm is completely unqualified to face the Celestial Realm.


    Even if this kind of secret is spoken out, what can increase is only panic.


    Since Qi Le has chosen to continue the path of being king, he should take this into consideration.


    Instead of throwing the problem out of carefree, causing the turbulence of the entire Divine Realm, then stay out of the matter by yourself.


    So Qi Le talks about the deeds of the King of Humans, and only talks about the life of the King of Humans and the final battle.


    What can¡¯t be said, I didn¡¯t mention it at all.


    But even so, Lan Ye¡¯s philosophy of King of People has found resonance.


    ¡°It turns out that this is the King of Humans¡­¡±


    ¡°You said, I was a follower of the King of Humans in my previous life, is this true?¡±


    Lan Ye¡¯s eyes flashed with longing for the King of Humans, and then took a deep breath and asked aloud.


    ¡°I can only say, maybe it is.¡±


    Qi Le spread his hands.


    Although Qi Le can use the law of reincarnation to explore Lan Ye¡¯s past lives.


    But doing so will not only consume a lot of money, but Qi Le does not believe that King of People will not guard against such things.


    As the main god who has mastered the laws of reincarnation, and is also the main god who specializes in the laws of reincarnation.


    In terms of the law of reincarnation, the King of Humans has to outperform Qi Le too much.


    Even if Qi Le relies on the body of law, it can master all the Law Power.


    But to mention on equal terms with the master god of this specialization level, that is not something that can be achieved overnight.


    So Qi Le simply can guess the result without trying.


    Even if it is confirmed that Lan Ye¡¯s previous life is really related to the King of People, what is the point?


    Because Lan Ye this life is just Lan Ye.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2758: I want to know!)¡­

 Chapter 2759

    ¡°But unfortunately, I have no impression of these things, nor any A little bit of memory.¡±


    Lan Ye hearing this, followed shook the head, and said seriously.


    ¡°The current me is just Lan Ye!¡±


    Hearing these words, Qi Le couldn¡¯t help but nodded, said: ¡°It¡¯s very good if you think so.¡±


    In fact, Qi Le is not willing to talk to Lan Ye about the King of People. One of the most important reasons is that he is afraid that Lan Ye will lose his direction due to problems in his past and present.


    I think I should inherit the will of the king.


    But the death of the King of People is essentially voluntary.


    Although Qi Le did not mention this, Serkaya probably knows something.


    It¡¯s just the seal of Zhongyu Mountain, which is top secret.


    In the last battle of the King of Humans, the only participants in the battle were the main god of the Divine Territory, and the Demon God who remained in the Divine Territory, and the Demon God who had heard the news from the Celestial Territory.


    Ordinary gods don¡¯t even have the qualifications to approach the sacred mountain of the Central Region.


    So in this matter, there are not many master gods who know, let alone ordinary gods.


    Of course, Qi Le would not say it at this time.


    To be honest, if you really want to make the matter of the Central Region Shenshan public, at least it was also when the God Territory counterattacked the Celestial Territory.


    I just don¡¯t know if that time will come.


    Anyway, for Qi Le, it is: instead of just waiting to die, it is better to oppose the customer.


    If there is such a day, it is not impossible for the God Realm to attack the Celestial Realm on its own initiative.


    At least the first striker can take the initiative and play the opposite completely unprepared.


    It¡¯s just a pity. Even Qi Le can hardly imagine when such a scene will appear.


    When Qi Le was feeling emotional, Lan Ye next to the counter continued and said: ¡°Qi Store Manager, listening to you, I was also a follower of the King of People.¡±


    ¡°At the time of my death, the King of Humanity paid a great price to send me into reincarnation.¡±


    This sounded like an inquiry, or confirmation.


    Qi Le is naturally nodded, saying: ¡°At present, It shouldn¡¯t be wrong.¡±


    As long as the identity of Lan Ye previous life can be confirmed, the next Development, basically cannot infer it wrong.


    Unless Lan Ye¡¯s previous life was not a follower of the King of Man.


    The ability to have such a Heaven Warping Genius in this life is only due to her being Great Destiny.


    Let¡¯s talk about it separately.


    However, after hearing Lan Ye¡¯s confirmation again, Qi Le also continued to be ambiguous.


    Although Qi Le itself does not want to use the law of reincarnation to investigate these things.


    But I can¡¯t stand Lan Ye¡¯s question.


    So after answering Lan Ye¡¯s question, Qi Le condensed the power of the law of reincarnation in his eyes, and then looked at Lan Ye.


    The journey of reincarnation is the Law Power between Heaven and Earth Supreme. It is so easy to see.


    Even Qi Le requires a lot of consumption to use this level of power.


    Let alone the king who directly intervenes in the matter of reincarnation.


    ¡°Om¡ª¡ª!¡±


    All of a sudden, I heard a low whistling in the air.


    In Qi Le¡¯s eyes, a streak of divine light flashed immediately, as if it could penetrate the void.


    Sweeping over Lan Ye, there is always the past, the past and the present, it should be all right before Qi Le¡¯s eyes.


    However, under the power of the law of reincarnation, Lan Ye¡¯s past still seems to be covered with an impenetrable mist.


    Obscure and obscure.


    No matter how hard Qi Le works, he can¡¯t see through the mist.


    ¡°Sure enough, the King of Humanity left a ban and prevented all those who were interested in investigating.¡±


    After seeing this scene, Qi Le did not hesitate, and directly retracted his gaze. .


    In fact, as long as the cultivation realm reaches the realm of the main god, the silhouette of the samsara will become fuzzy.


    Even if the body falls, it will not change.


    But after samsara reincarnation, what is concealed in the reincarnation is only the information of the previous life.


    Unless Qi Le returns to the realm of the Lord God again in this life, the situation Qi Le is seeing now-everything is blurred!


    But the current situation is very obvious. Lan Ye¡¯s realm at this moment, impossible, is the realm of the main god.


    Then there will be such a phenomenon needless to say.


    It must be a means arranged by the king.


    In this way, it is possible to determine the identity of Lan Ye in his previous life.


    So without waiting for Lan Ye to speak, Qi Le went on to say: ¡°It¡¯s true, there is no doubt.¡±


    In this case, it was Serkaya next to him. Looking at Qi Le with suspicion.


    ¡°Qi¡­Qi Store Manager, you, what you were just now¡­¡±


    The power of the law of reincarnation!


    Serkaya is so familiar!


    Qi Store Manager suddenly came to such a hand, to say that Serkaya is not surprised, not shocked, not shocked, that¡¯s a strange thing.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk, don¡¯t talk.¡±


    At this time, Qi Le stretched out a finger and shook it towards Serkaya.


    You must know that the law of reincarnation has almost become the symbol of the king of men, and Qi Le does not intend to use this power.


    To be honest, the Law Power that can be used in combat is far too much.


    Qi Le really does not lack this one Law.


    Seeing this, Serkaya seemed to be trying to understand something, as if waking up from a dream, he suddenly nodded, and then closed his mouth.


    Yes, Qi Store Manager can use the law of reincarnation, it seems there is no big problem.


    Serkaya also remembered the scene when he met Qi Store Manager.


    It is clear that Qi Store Manager is the Inheritor of the King of People, and that King of People will give his power to the Qi Store Manager, which is reasonable.


    And in such a situation, on the contrary, it has confirmed the identity of the Store Manager, and it must be the descendant of the King of People.


    In this way, maybe the followers of the King of People will have new followers.


    ¡°Very good.¡±


    Seeing Serkaya understood what he meant, Qi Le also secretly nodded.


    Then he looked towards Lan Ye and said: ¡°Lan Ye, do you have any questions now?¡±


    ¡± Nothing .¡±


    Lan Ye shook his head and said: ¡°If what Qi Store Manager said is true.¡±


    ¡°Then, reasonable in every circumstance, even if I don¡¯t have this memory, I owe the king a love , Should not be avoided.¡±


    ¡°So, if I need to pay back the situation in the future, Qi Store Manager and I will just say so.¡±


    So far, when It is loud and sound.


    Lan Ye¡¯s character is like this, kindness is kindness, hatred is hatred.


    ¡°Okay, I get it, but in a short time, It shouldn¡¯t be time for you to pay it back.¡±


    Qi Le responded, and no Say more.


    Because from the very beginning, Qi Le will discover the secrets of Lan Ye, not for the purpose of Xieen¡¯s report.


    So Lan Ye¡¯s words, Qi Le didn¡¯t care too much.


    Furthermore, now that the king of men has died in battle, who can Lan Ye return this love to?


    In the end, it is not the will of the heir king.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2759: Confirm!)¡­

 Chapter 2760

    Then Lan Ye wants to inherit the will of the king, what should he do?


    Should you continue to subvert the Divine Realm, or counterattack the Celestial Realm?


    So, this matter is still troublesome, so I can only put it aside and talk about it later.


    even more how Now there is a more important thing, that is, Lan Ye¡¯s cultivation realm, and there is no way to mention on equal terms with the previous life.


    Even if there is no gap between innate talent and potential, Lan Ye¡¯s past life is definitely a god.


    And what about Lan Ye now?


    He has just been promoted to the realm of the king class, and he can only be regarded as one of the weakest gods.


    Maybe Lan Ye who has mastered Time Law has good battle strength.


    However, the higher the level of Law Power, the greater the consumption.


    From the perspective of Lan Ye¡¯s current cultivation realm, if you want to use Time Law to fight, it is estimated that you will soon fall to the ground.


    Before able to defeat the group of attractors with no difficulty, one is because those attractors themselves are not hostile.


    The other one is also because Lan Ye was in a hurry at the time and didn¡¯t think about that many.


    If you put it now, and then reproduce the situation at that time, I am afraid it will be somewhat difficult.


    So at present, Lan Ye¡¯s first thing to do is to improve his strength, not to repay his favor.


    At least Qi Le has now ascertained the potential that Lan Ye possesses. The realm of the Lord God is definitely a certainty.


    And also is a master god of Time Law!


    Even if this Time Law is incomplete.


    But the power possessed is by no means ordinary Law Power, which can be mentioned on equal terms.


    If Lan Ye can be promoted to the realm of the main god in a short time, the displayed battle strength must be a stable victory over a group of newly promoted main gods.


    This is the suppression at the rule level!


    Thinking of this, Qi Le also had an idea in his mind.


    There is one thing to say, Lan Ye and Qi Le have a lot of relationship, they are old customers at the veteran level, and old friends.


    I really want to speak of which, the relationship between Qi Le and Lan Ye is much closer than the life Goddess.


    So, in order to help Lan Ye improve quickly, I still have to be willing.


    ¡°Lan Ye, in order to welcome you to God World, I also prepared a gift for you. I will give it to you now.¡±


    Gift prepared by Qi Le , It is the core of Time Law¡¯s golden body.


    I was thinking before, whether Time Law¡¯s golden core can repair Lan Ye¡¯s incomplete Time Law.


    The result was a negative answer.


    Then Qi Le left the idea behind.


    But now that I learned about Lan Ye¡¯s life experience, Qi Le suddenly felt that this Time Law golden core is better for her.


    They are all their own, so the stronger the better.


    Such a high innate talent and potential, wouldn¡¯t it be a waste not to use it.


    ¡°How embarrassing is this, Qi Store Manager, you are too kind.¡±


    Lan Ye hearing this, immediately declined.


    No merit is not rewarded, even if I have a good relationship with Qi Store Manager, there is no reason to receive gifts indiscriminately.


    And looking at the things Qi Store Manager took out, Lan Ye keenly felt that the Law Power in his body was beginning to stir.


    Seems to be eager for the golden bead in the hands of Qi Store Manager.


    This sudden feeling made Lan Ye immediately understand the preciousness of this gift.


    But it is precisely because this gift is too precious that Lan Ye dare not accept it, and there is no reason to accept it.


    However, Qi Le doesn¡¯t care that many, Time Law¡¯s golden core has been taken out, there is no reason to take it back.


    So he rolled his eyes and said, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t worry about me. If you feel that you have no reason to accept this gift, I have something to do with you in the future, you just don¡¯t refuse.¡±


    p>


    This can be considered gave Lan Ye a reason.


    ¡°Since Qi Store Manager has said so, then I will refuse, because I am not interested.¡±


    ¡°If Qi Store Manager asks me for anything in the future, no matter what, I Lan Ye will never refuse!¡±


    After Lan Ye solemnly said this sentence, he reached out and took the golden beads that Qi Le handed over.


    As soon as the golden core of Time Law fell on Lan Ye¡¯s palm, a burst of dazzling golden light burst out.


    Immediately afterwards, he quickly integrated into Lan Ye¡¯s body.


    At this moment, Lan Ye can clearly feel that he has a deeper understanding of Time Law.


    It was also at this brief moment that Lan Ye deeply realized how precious the gift Qi Store Manager gave to him!


    Only Serkaya on the side, watching this scene, feels sour in my heart.


    Envy!


    He is also a follower of the King of People. This one has experienced reincarnation and rebirth. How can his treatment be so different?


    This one, Qi Store Manager is a great gift when he comes up.


    But what about yourself?


    Having lived so hard in God World in the sky for so long, there is nothing.


    Hey, I don¡¯t want to say it, I don¡¯t want to.


    Because I talked too much and thought too much, my eyes were filled with bitter tears.


    But Serkaya also wants to understand, what is the status of this person in the previous life?


    Although there is no explicit statement, but the king is worth the effort to devote himself to reincarnation, less said is the lord god!


    And what about yourself? After working so hard for so long, the distance from the realm of the main god is still a great moat.


    So, there are some things that I really cannot envy.


    And this matter is almost over here.


    What should be said is clear, and what should be given is also given.


    Lan Ye¡¯s side is fine, and then it¡¯s Serkaya¡¯s turn.


    ¡°Are there any confidence in the championship?¡±


    Qi Le ended the previous topic, and then asked casually.


    ¡°Half and half, the big guys can stand together and fight side by side, it¡¯s already very good, don¡¯t expect that many.¡±


    Serkaya is very free and easy, Especially now, I have learned of the return of a follower of the King of People.


    And it¡¯s the return of a former god!


    With such a good thing, what kind of champion is needed?


    ¡°If you let your fans hear these words, it might kill you.¡±


    Qi Le leaned on the counter and slowly reminded him.


    Although I don¡¯t know the ¡°battle strength¡± of these fans of God World, in Qi Le¡¯s memory, the ¡°battle strength¡± of some fans is really too strong.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡±


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, your blocked Formation has not been lifted yet.¡±


    Serkaya carefully glanced around He glanced, and then asked aloud.


    ¡°Not for the time being,¡± Qi Le said, paused, then waved, ¡°Now it¡¯s lifted.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Qi Store Manager, then you Ask again!¡±


    Serkaya fiercely nodded, said.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Qi Le is silent.


    What kind of trick does Serkaya want to play?


    To be honest, at this time, Qi Le actually had a hunch in his heart.


    So after a long while, Qi Le spoke and said: ¡°Selkaya, do you have confidence in the future championship?¡±


    .. You can click on the button below¡± ¡°Collection¡± to record this time (Chapter 2760: Gifts)¡­

 Chapter 2761

    Serkaya seems to have been waiting At this moment, I answered loudly.


    The voice is loud and loud, and there is a sound on the ground.


    Before the voice was over, there was a tumult in the shop.


    ¡°Good job, Serkaya, we know that you will not let us down!¡±


    ¡°Come on, we believe in you, you will definitely win the championship!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t let those Divine Kingdom participating teams look down on us, our chaotic area is not


    easy to mess with!¡±


    ¡°Serkaya, go! For the chaotic area Glory, win the championship!¡±


    ¡°We are the champions!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Qi Le stared at Serkaya: ¡°Are you special¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    The sacred mountain of the Central Region.


    The black red mist shrouded outside the mountain range seems to never change.


    The strong smell of blood and Ominous Fiend Qi, like the eternal existence, exudes the breath that no one should enter.


    In the mountain, the owner of the pair of scarlet eyes also appeared from the ground once again, looking around the surrounding scenery.


    This time, his pale body was completely covered by bone armor.


    The imposing manner exuded from the body has also become particularly terrifying!


    What a fierce breath, what a violent power!


    As he stood up from this simple tomb, the entire mountain range trembles slightly.


    The black red mist around was even more dissipated, as if afraid of his existence.


    ¡°Human King, Dragon God¡­¡±


    ¡°You, all are still alive¡­¡±


    ¡°The deity really didn¡¯t expect that you would all pay back Live!¡±


    He made a hoarse voice, and his tone was particularly vicious and terrifying, with a strong resentment.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Then, he stepped out of the tomb.


    This loud noise seemed to announce his return, and even Heaven and Earth wailed.


    ¡°hong long long ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    In an instant, dark clouds in the sky gathered.


    Under the black red fog, the dark clouds that should have been pitch-black as ink are scarlet as blood at this moment!


    And in this scarlet cloud, the thunder is rolling, and the scarlet Thunder Dragon makes a deafening roar.


    ¡°You guys, don¡¯t you welcome the return of the deity?¡±


    ¡°I also prepared such a generous gift to catch the deity!¡±


    Looking at the sky He was frowned by the bloody dark clouds that gathered in it, and asked wildly.


    A terrifying imposing manner suddenly surging out, rising to the sky, like a heaven overflowing giant wave rolling up!


    ¡°hong long long ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Maybe it was his behavior that angered the bloody dark cloud, and the billowing thunder suddenly fell.


    The scarlet Thunder Dragon roared and rushed out, and the terrifying sound disturbed the entire movie Heaven and Earth.


    The scarlet¡¯s blood light makes this sacred mountain in the middle region more and more evil!


    ¡°It really made you exhausted.¡±


    ¡°Then try to see if you can stop the deity!¡±


    He stared at and roared The Thunder Dragon, who did not dodge or evade, directly greeted him with the pressure rising from the sky.


    In just an instant, the two collided.


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    In an instant, the explosion sounded.


    The two terrifying forces collided together, stirring up a wave of violent anger.


    Moved towards while spreading around, it actually dissipated along with the black red fog around!


    At this moment, scarlet¡¯s rays of light become more prosperous.


    Shine this dark Heaven and Earth as bright as day!


    Similarly, it also illuminates the tomb behind him.


    Under this simple tomb, there are four large characters engraved-


    The Tomb of Demon Sovereign!


    He is Demon Sovereign!


    ¡­¡­


    Chaos area, all stores of Store Manager.


    The championship match of virtual match-up tournament has come as promised.


    During this period, Bu Yuyan held the third round auction, which is also the last auction of this virtual tournament.


    Then the sponsor¡¯s event was organized.


    Although it is an event, the original intention is to familiarize the Chief-In-Charge of the Chamber of Commerce with these participating teams.


    lest these participating teams, these participating players, obviously have sponsors, they don¡¯t even know them.


    For those Chief-In-Charge of the Chamber of Commerce, this is naturally a desperate thing.


    You must know that before this, it was absolutely harder for them, the Chamber of Commerce, to find the protection of the gods.


    After all, for those gods, how can the Chamber of Commerce of these ordinary persons deserve to be sheltered by themselves?


    Is there any benefit?


    Isn¡¯t it just a cash machine?


    So in the past, the life of these Chamber of Commerce was a bit sadder than imagined.


    But now, with the face of Qi Store Manager, plus the store of Qi Store Manager, it is really necessary to consume the Faith Stone.


    Then the sponsors, these contestants will naturally accept it.


    From the perspective of Chamber of Commerce, this is an investment.


    I only need to pay some faith stones to get the protection of the gods. Simply is a great thing.


    No way, do Chamber of Commerce in God World, if there is no background, no backstage, I am afraid that I don¡¯t know how it died.


    So this time the sponsor¡¯s activities are also lively.


    It can be regarded as the host and the host having a great time.


    After that, not much happened.


    Be as calm as always, and as peaceful as always.


    But when it comes to this, I still have to mention Lan Ye.


    Since getting the golden core of Time Law, her strength can be described as rapid progress.


    The perception of Time Law is also rising.


    Speaking of which, Qi Le doesn¡¯t think that this is simply the credit of the core of Time Law.


    Because of the role of the golden core, it is only an auxiliary, which is to improve the owner¡¯s perception.


    If the potential and aptitude of the owner itself are not high, then even if you get the golden core, the effect is limited.


    The reason is very simple.


    Zero multiplied by any number, the result is zero.


    So this also made Qi Le once again confirm Lan Ye¡¯s potential and innate talent, which is really strong.


    But why hasn¡¯t it been shown before?


    Maybe it was sealed.


    Qi Le doesn¡¯t really want to study this matter.


    Because of Lan Ye¡¯s past life, if Qi Le didn¡¯t guess wrong, he should be a master god who has mastered Time Law.


    Then the potential of Lan Ye itself, it is estimated that most of it will be reflected in Time Law.


    It¡¯s just a pity, the king of people has a good idea.


    But if you want to repair the incomplete Time Law, where is it so simple?


    But it doesn¡¯t matter, at best, it¡¯s just going back to the original point.


    Lan Ye, who was once the main god, can also return to the realm of the main god at the fastest speed with the help of Time Law¡¯s golden core, but it is a matter of time.


    However, as the perception of Time Law is rising, another new problem has emerged.


    The source of strength of Faith!


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2761: Tomb of Demon Sovereign!)¡­

 Chapter 2762

    So, even if Lan Ye¡¯s perception of Time Law is very fast.


    But without enough strength of Faith, there is no way to perfect the Time Law Dao Mark.


    In this way, even if Lan Ye has an extremely powerful innate talent on the way to Time Law, it will not help.


    Because of the serious shortage of resources, Time Law Dao Mark cannot keep up with the perfection level, so all the rest is useless.


    So in order to solve this problem, Qi Le had to contribute part of the Low Plane coordinates in his hand again.


    Fortunately, they were picked up for nothing on the battlefield, and Qi Le didn¡¯t feel any distress.


    Let¡¯s not talk about the Nether God at the time, dignified an ancient Lord God, how many believers are in his hands?


    The gods of destruction and the lord of puppets afterwards, all passed Qi Le¡¯s hands, and Qi Le knew where the believers were.


    It¡¯s just that Qi Le doesn¡¯t need believers, so it hasn¡¯t taken care of it all the time.


    But now, it happens to be presenting Buddha with borrowed flowers to Lan Ye.


    It can also be regarded as making the best use of it.


    So Lan Ye has been busy with these things recently.


    The main thing is to choose your own apostles, then arrange tasks, and then send those Low Planes.


    It is better to say that it is to develop believers than to receive believers in the past.


    After all, the ancient gods have not asked the world for a long time. Among those Low Planes, no one knows how many times have passed.


    You must know that even God World in the sky has experienced the era of the king of humans and the era of the giant dragon that has not been recorded since the Great Tribulation of the Ancients.


    Then is now, the era of the newly promoted gods.


    Then in those Low Planes, the alternation of the old and the new dynasties is more frequent.


    Maybe the believers¡¯ faith will not change, but this does not mean that there will be no disputes.


    And the apostle will not care about the disputes between these believers, as long as the faith does not change, the rest will be what happens.


    So when the main deity standing at the top of the faith falls, the god is also completely cleaned up.


    The apostle below, naturally followed in chaos.


    At this time, Lan Ye will send apostles to receive believers, it will be much easier.


    However, no matter how easy the process is, it will inevitably be a lot of gunpowder and war. This is the pain of faith change.


    It just doesn¡¯t require Lan Ye to do it himself.


    In this respect, the apostle can still solve a lot of troubles.


    To be honest, if Qi Le didn¡¯t need believers, there would be no less gods and apostles under his command.


    So when I came to Lan Ye, I was very busy these days just to select and train the apostles.


    Because the number of apostles needed is too much.


    And in many cases, it is not enough for a Low Plane to send only one apostle.


    In addition to the need to resolve the apostles left by the previous gods, if you want to receive believers on a large scale, you cannot be stingy in terms of manpower. At least you must suppress these believers.


    Then, a lot of lucky people appeared.


    Such a large-scale recruitment of apostles hasn¡¯t appeared in God World for a long time.


    Those gods in the past, even if they get the new Low Plane coordinates, there are not many.


    Recruiting the apostles, there is also a feeling of picking up and searching.


    How could it be like Lan Ye, who looks like a nouveau riche, who can easily be hundreds of thousands of apostles.


    But I really want to speak of which, Lan Ye is really a nouveau riche now like this.


    The Low Plane coordinates Qi Le gave her were tens of thousands.


    And there are many more follow up.


    I just waited for Lan Ye to accept the early believers first, and then look at the latter.


    So Lan Ye¡¯s demand for apostles is indeed not small, and the recruitment will continue for a long time.


    This suddenly became another hot thing in this period of time, in addition to the virtual showdown tournament.


    If it is said that the virtual duel tournament, it has become extremely popular because of the love of many players.


    Then Lan Ye recruits apostles, but it is a vital interest.


    For the gods, naturally, don¡¯t care.


    Unless it is to be a god, or something like an apostle does not fit your status.


    But for the aborigines of God World, this is no less a good opportunity to ascending to the skies with a single leap.


    There is no other reason, just ask, who is Lan Ye?


    If you have such a good relationship with Qi Store Manager, where will your future achievements be?


    Let alone Lan Ye¡¯s ascension, it is simply visible to naked eye, and all the gods marvel at it.


    This kind of innate talent, this kind of aptitude, this kind of potential.


    With the help of Qi Store Manager, even accidents are impossible.


    It is completely imaginable to what extent Lan Ye can grow in the future.


    So at this time, to be able to become the apostle under the crown of Lan Ye, what is that not ascending to the skies with a single leap?


    Maybe one day in the future, when Lan Ye is crowned as the main god, they will be able to become gods with good luck.


    Then Qi Le saw it, on the opening day of the Virtual Tournament Championship.


    Lan Ye¡¯s apostle recruitment point over there is also very hot.


    Even the level of excitement is not lower than the scene of the game.


    The only difference is probably the gathering of the apostles at the recruiting point, all of them are the aboriginals of God World in the sky.


    On the Qi Le shop, there are all the aborigines from gods, apostles, and God World.


    There are even a number of main gods who came here to join in.


    Anyway, it is also the first virtual match-up tournament organized by Qi Store Manager, and it is also a championship game.


    Such a grand event still has to come and join in.


    Qi Le was not surprised either.


    Even in the world of the Lord God, there is a worldly look.


    ¡°Then, the first virtual showdown tournament, the final championship game, officially begins!¡±


    The main shop in the chaotic area is the venue for the championship game.


    The last eight teams have all arrived long ago.


    At this moment, we only waited for the signal to start the game and entered the room dedicated to the game together.


    There is no homeowner in the game room, and after entering, the allocation of team members is fixed.


    After confirming that the participating teams are correct, the duel will begin!


    The cheering of the fans at the scene made the atmosphere in the arena even higher.


    The championship has officially started!


    In the last ten duels, the final winner will be determined!


    Fifty members of the championship team will receive this huge glory and the great gift package for their long-awaited perception of the law!


    Most of the contestants came for this championship!


    So, the duel is about to happen!


    And unlike previous games, the championship matchup will be even more difficult!


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2762: The Final Championship)¡­

 Chapter 2763

    Plus the rest time after the first round official game and before the championship game.


    These participating teams have carefully replayed the games of other teams several times.


    For the teams that entered the championship with themselves, it can be said that they are almost too familiar with them.


    Combat style, tactical mode, and strategic direction.


    After repeated reviews and studies, it has become transparent.


    Therefore, the eight teams that came to the final duel are almost as familiar with their opponents as they are familiar with themselves, maybe even worse.


    After all, know yourself and know your enemy, fight every battle without defeat.


    In this case, the mental quality requirements for the contestants are very high.


    For ten battles of know yourself and know your enemy, it was as if you were playing tricks with yourself.


    If you don¡¯t have enough endurance and will, if you hit the back, maybe you will become trance,


    then don¡¯t say normal duel, can you stabilize It is a problem not to drag teammates back.


    Speaking of which, I must mention something.


    Although at first, Qi Le thinks of the schedule, the championship match will be the same as the first round official match, divided into two rounds, one round is five duels.


    During the rest time, you can discuss tactics for the eight teams and study their opponents again.


    However, when Qi Le decided to sell tickets before the championship, the schedule was revised.


    Ten match-ups, complete in one go.


    Isn¡¯t that a cheating if you don¡¯t have to sell tickets for a championship game twice.


    Even those customers and players don¡¯t mind, but Qi Le is also sorry.


    For only one championship game, and two rounds of tickets are sold, then Qi Le becomes who?


    The biggest profiteer in history?


    Therefore, Qi Le can only modify the schedule for this.


    But this is also good, ten matchups are solved in one round, which will test the toughness of the contestants even more.


    If there is no way to persevere, it can only mean that you are not as skilled as others, and there is nothing to say if you lose.


    Because everyone has the same conditions.


    In terms of physical strength, there is definitely no problem.


    You know, here is the Sky God World, even if it is a so-called ¡°ordinary person¡±, placed on the Low Plane, it is a powerful cultivator, but only a few days without rest, no physical strength pressure.


    The only problem lies in the aspects of spirit strength and willpower.


    The tournament of ten duels, from the First Stage duel, has officially entered the battle!


    In the duel, once the disadvantages begin to appear, the psychological pressure of the contestants must be doubled.


    Under such circumstances, it is even more difficult to regain the advantage.


    If the imposing manner is suppressed, it is almost impossible to turn over.


    So the importance of spirit strength and willpower is reflected.


    Without strong spirit strength and persevering willpower, how could it be possible to withstand this kind of pressure?


    In addition, every duel is a new battle, and the situation on the duel is a countless change.


    In every duel, there may be unexpected situations.


    What should we do at this time?


    If the spirit strength can¡¯t hold on, the more you fight, the more confused you are. The more duel, the worse the data.


    After hitting the back, the duel is not over yet, and my mentality collapses first.


    The huge gap in points is the mountain in my heart.


    If you don¡¯t want to bring down this mountain, you will never want to win.


    After all, in the final championship game, there is not much difference between the eight teams in terms of hard power.


    In the arrangement and arrangement of tactics and strategy, there is no clear style restraint, and they are all in a balanced state.


    Extreme teams cannot make it to the final championship.


    So in this duel, it¡¯s just who makes fewer mistakes!


    ¡°What a wonderful matchup!¡±


    Even Qi Le couldn¡¯t help but praise.


    It deserves to be the strongest team selected among the countless players on the virtual duel platform.


    In the use of tactics, it is not only wonderful, but also equally excellent.


    Between offense and defense, the commander¡¯s experience and resourcefulness are reflected.


    Under mutual test and battle strength collision, we can always exchange something enough to make up for the loss.


    This makes the battle in the duel obviously look fierce, and the attacking rhythm is also extremely tight and swift, but the strength of the eight teams can always be kept in a relatively balanced state.


    If it is not for any mode of the virtual duel platform, the eliminated players cannot be resurrected.


    Qi Le estimates that the championship match will be played for at least a few months, maybe one or two years will not end!


    No way, they are the Peak teams and the strongest players.


    It¡¯s in the duel again. This kind of force balances the battle strength and can only compete in strategic places.


    If there really is a situation where a certain participating team is crushed, it is a major mistake when selecting the participating team before.


    This is also the first time Qi Le feels that the setting that cannot be resurrected is extremely reasonable.


    If there is a resurrection point like The New World Mode, then the tickets for this championship game are really worth it!


    Fortunately, in the duel, the eliminated players cannot be resurrected.


    Therefore, even if the commanders of the eight teams have outstanding strategies, in the end, they still have to decide the winner.


    Because in the exchange process, no matter how worthy the reward is.


    But in every exchange, both parties lose a certain amount!


    To put it simply, the battle strength of the eight teams will be continuously weakened in a balanced state.


    In the end, you will definitely be forced to fight a decisive battle!


    This is the decision that must be made at the last moment of the exchange.


    Qi Le is also looking forward to this moment.


    Because the final battle is the time to truly reflect the commander¡¯s ability.


    The situation on the battlefield has countless changes. Before the last minute, who can say that he is the winner?


    The championship game can be said to be hearty.


    It also made the audience watching the game on the spot very enjoyable.


    The ticket is really worth it!


    The only thing Qi Le feels a bit regretful is that Serkaya¡¯s team is indeed slowly declining in points ranking.


    This is not because Serkaya¡¯s team is weak, but it is like controlling points.


    ¡°Followers of the King¡­¡±


    Other audiences may not be able to see it, but Qi Le can see it.


    Serkaya, they really didn¡¯t want this championship.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2763: Tickets are real value!)¡­

 Chapter 2764

    Most of these guys are stuck on the threshold of the realm of the main gods, and they still can¡¯t take that step.


    Because of that step, it is just a moat.


    Only when you realize it, can you really cross over.


    Otherwise, for the rest of his life, he may be in this place, and he won¡¯t be able to make progress.


    This is also limited by aptitude and potential. By this step, there are very few foreign objects that can help.


    So they really don¡¯t have to show up for this championship.


    Instead, they used points control methods that outsiders could not find to show their strength.


    ¡°Interestingly, even though the King of Humanity has fallen, the followers he left behind are so tyrannical.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really unimaginable, what a King of Humanity was. The style!¡±


    Qi Le already knows when he sees this.


    In this championship game, Serkaya¡¯s team can be regarded as the uncrowned king.


    Perhaps the excitement of fighting together again is even more important for the followers of the King of People.


    In this way, Qi Le doesn¡¯t care who the final champion is.


    Anyway, Qi Le¡¯s purpose of hosting a virtual showdown tournament has already been achieved.


    The stone of faith is here.


    Competent newcomers have also been discovered.


    The Chamber of Commerce in each Divine Kingdom has also begun to flourish and flourish.


    I must be able to provide myself with more faith stones in the future.


    So who is the champion, does it matter?


    Don¡¯t blow up, Qi Le is the organizer of the event, but not a participant. What does the champion have to do with him?


    No matter who wins the championship, Qi Le has to give awards. It makes no difference.


    So, whatever.


    However, on the virtual showdown tournament, you can see with your own eyes the ingenuity shown by the followers of the King of People.


    Then, their battle strength must not be weak.


    This also reminds Qi Le once again that the king must have a back hand in God World.


    When she went to find life in Goddess before, she said that the final battlefield of the King of Humans is in the Shenshan Mountain.


    I even said that the corpse of the King of Humanity was also left on the Divine Mountain of the Central Region to seal the passage.


    Prior to this, Qi Le had respect for the King of Humans, so he did not choose to bother.


    But now it seems that we still have to go to the Central Region Mountain to see it.


    ¡°The hero of the king¡­¡±


    ¡°I really want to see it with my own eyes¡±


    Qi Le couldn¡¯t help but sigh in his heart.


    The King of Humans, the king of Human Race, is also the ancestor of Human Race.


    If you really want to count it, it should be the ancestor of Qi Le.


    After all, Qi Le is also the clansman of Human Race.


    Thinking about it this way, it seems reasonable to go and see the remains of the King of Man.


    ¡°But, where is Zhongyu Shenshan? This question seems to be forgotten to ask.¡±


    After thinking about it for a while, Qi Le remembered it again.


    At the beginning, Qi Le didn¡¯t ask Goddess about life because he didn¡¯t think about going to the Central Region Mountain.


    Think about it now. If you asked me, I don¡¯t need to go this far now.


    But the problem is not that big.


    But Qi Le thinks so, but to implement his own ideas, he still has to wait for the virtual showdown tournament to end.


    Because the final award is given to the champion, I still need my own host to be on stage.


    By the way, I would like to announce the rules of the next virtual showdown tournament.


    Starting from the second virtual showdown tournament, participating teams need to divide the competition area.


    First round selection from the four competition areas, select the winning team, and then proceed to the following competitions.


    Of course, as the rules of the virtual tournament are revised, the reward content will naturally be revised.


    Even if it is the champion of the four tournament districts, it is also the champion!


    Is it true that only a championship is worthy of being a champion?


    So, when the virtual matchup tournament is divided into four divisions.


    Then, for each virtual tournament, according to the current two competition modes, until the final championship is determined, the entire tournament process will be completed, and there will be a total of ten championships!


    In order to deal with this situation, Qi Le also decided to divide the law perception gift package into two versions.


    What the champions of the competitions get is the present standard version of the rule perception gift package.


    The virtual match-up tournament championship will only be developed after Qi Le. The rules and perception spree high-end version!


    If you meet your own person, maybe you will secretly insert a golden core of the law in the past.


    After all, don¡¯t let one¡¯s own fertile water flow into others¡¯ field.


    Of course, Qi Le will definitely not say this sentence.


    Although this is the way to do it, but if you say it, it¡¯s not bad.


    Then, after the final awards ceremony of the virtual showdown tournament, Qi Le also announced the news.


    Of course, the audience is cheering excitedly.


    Even the fans of the losing teams cheered at this moment.


    Because of the next virtual showdown tournament, the number of participants can not help but increase, even the number of champions.


    Moreover, the rewards provided by Qi Store Manager have not decreased, but have become more generous!


    This move made the players of the virtual duel platform look towards Qi Store Manager more respected and fanatical.


    Such a benevolent and righteous Lord God, in the entire history of God World, it is difficult to find one.


    But they were so lucky to meet.


    What a blessing!


    Unfortunately, Qi Le couldn¡¯t hear these words.


    In other words, I don¡¯t care too much if I hear it.


    Holding a virtual showdown tournament is just a way of operating Qi Le, which is similar to opening a store.


    It¡¯s just that Qi Le feels a bit boring in the past business methods, so I chose this method.


    After the awards ceremony, Qi Le will also let the team that won the championship, and the team members will personally sign the team¡¯s name, and then design it into a badge in the virtual duel platform mall.


    To commemorate the team that won the championship in the first virtual showdown tournament!


    On the front of this badge, it will be the name of the champion team.


    On the back of the badge, there are the names of fifty players!


    It may seem a bit crowded, but if you zoom in on the badge, every name is clear enough.


    This is also an honor!


    As long as the virtual duel platform is still there, this glory will continue.


    Of course, this is something later.


    Because after the awards, Qi Le is still planning to go to Zhongyu Mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Sacred Mountain in the Central Region?¡±


    ¡°Is that the place where the man you mentioned Wang Zhan died?¡±


    Lan Ye didn¡¯t know where he learned about it, so he immediately found Qi Le and asked.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s that place.¡±


    Qi Le just came back from Goddess, when he was stopped by Lan Ye.


    Originally, I was going to explain something to Bu Yuyan, and when I went to the Shenshan Mountain in the Middle Region, it was fine now and was directly intercepted.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2764: Go to Zhongyu Shenshan to see)¡­


    p>

 Chapter 2765

    As expected , Lan Ye went on to ask.


    Because of his previous life, he is a follower of the King of Man.


    So Lan Ye feels that whether he has acquired this memory or not.


    Now that you have accepted this matter, you should go to see the heroic figure of the king.


    Even more how, Lan Ye himself is quite curious about what kind of person he is worth following in his previous life.


    ¡°I knew it would happen like this.¡±


    Qi Le was not surprised at all.


    With Lan Ye¡¯s character, after learning about this, it¡¯s strange that I don¡¯t want to follow along.


    However, even if Qi Le hasn¡¯t been to the place of Zhongyu Shenshan, you can guess that it is absolutely unsafe.


    even more how, when I went to the Palace of Goddess of Life, Goddess of Life also mentioned: The Mountain of Central Region is extremely dangerous.


    After all, it was the main battlefield between the ancient Lord God and Demon God.


    Even the remaining Power of Slaughter is enough for an ordinary god to drink a pot.


    Qi Le, who has been to the Fairy and Magical Battlefield, has a deep understanding of this.


    In the absence of strength, these powerful battlefields cannot be approached even after thousands of years.


    Although Goddess of Life said this sentence, he just said it in passing, and had no other meaning.


    Because of Qi Store Manager¡¯s strength, she does not need to worry about it.


    Goddess is still clear about this life.


    However, when it comes to Qi Le, Lan Ye¡¯s current strength is far from it.


    In the unlikely event that something unexpected happens on the Shenshan Mountain of Zhongyu, it is really troublesome, and it can even be said that it is too much to regret.


    It¡¯s just that, the request made by Lan Ye is actually reasonable.


    Anyway, it is about his past life, Lan Ye is indeed qualified to know.


    That¡¯s why Qi Le thought about avoiding Lan Ye altogether.


    However, who would have thought that before he returned to the store, he was blocked by Lan Ye in the middle of the road.


    It¡¯s really weird, who will tell Lan Ye about this?


    But this matter is not important at all.


    Because even if there is no such thing, Lan Ye will think of this sooner or later, when the time comes, he will still go to Zhongyu Shenshan.


    Explore one¡¯s own past lives, and pay tribute to the former king.


    So the result is the same.


    The difference is that if Lan Ye learns about this later, his strength will be stronger.


    At that time, it was safer to go to the Central Region Mountain.


    But obviously, I can¡¯t wait for that time.


    In this regard, Qi Le can only touch his nose and say: ¡°Lan Ye, the mountain of the Central Region is very dangerous, and it is not suitable for the current you to pass.¡±


    It means to wait for you in the future. When you become stronger, you can go anytime when you want to go to the sacred mountain in the middle domain.


    However, Lan Ye shook his head and said: ¡°Qi Store Manager, let me be willful this time.¡±


    ¡°I always feel that I should go and see the King of People The remains, there seems to be something guiding me.¡±


    What this remark said does not seem to be lying or making excuses.


    Qi Le hearing this is also slightly narrows the eyes.


    ¡°Intuition?¡±


    The king-season-level might indeed have a whim.


    The former king of humans mastered the law of reincarnation, which involved cause and effect, and was extremely mysterious.


    Even if you are dead now, it is not impossible to leave a guide in this heavenly God World.


    Maybe it was left behind for the reincarnator like Lan Ye.


    ¡°Since you said that, let¡¯s go there together.¡±


    ¡°But what I said just now is not a joke. The Central Region Mountain is really dangerous, so absolutely don¡¯t Act privately.¡±


    In the end, Qi Le was nodded, but added a few more instructions.


    Perhaps the level of danger of the Central Region Mountain is true, but the former Lord God and Demon God have finally passed away.


    The remaining Ominous Fiend Qi and Power of Slaughter, no matter how strong they are, Qi Le doesn¡¯t think it can threaten him.


    In this case, it should be enough to protect Lan Ye by yourself.


    As long as you are careful, there will be no serious problems.


    ¡°I understand, it won¡¯t cause trouble to Qi Store Manager.¡±


    Lan Ye clicked nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    After all, the number of people going to the mountain of the Central Region has become two.


    Qi Le took Lan Ye and opened the Space Gate directly, moving towards Goddess across the space in the direction mentioned by Goddess.


    Anyway, Zhongyu Shenshan is on the edge of Shenjiyu, so don¡¯t worry about missing it in the middle.


    Just cross the space all the way to the terminal station.


    Although Goddess of Life did not specify the specific location of the Central Region Mountain, he said something meaningful.


    The breath of the sacred mountain in the Central Region can be sensed even if it is ten thousand li away. Simply don¡¯t lead the way.


    Qi Le had some doubts before.


    But when he really got close to the sacred mountain of Zhongyu, Qi Le realized that Goddess was right.


    Even with Qi Le¡¯s perception, I don¡¯t know how far from the sacred mountain in the middle domain, I can clearly perceive that very uncomfortable ferocious aura.


    In the battlefield of fairy and demon, the pervading life is completely different.


    The aura exuded by the sacred mountain of the Central Region is more fierce and more offensive!


    Maybe it¡¯s because the Divine Realm and the Celestial Realm have not yet become dead, so this is the case.


    If it is really the same as the battlefield of the fairy and the devil, then the entire Sky God World, there may be no living creatures.


    ¡°Are you in the middle of the sacred mountain ahead.¡±


    ¡°This is completely different from what you imagined.¡±


    Once again from Space Coming out of the Gate, Qi Le raised his eyes and looked forward, and he could see the front, a mountain range with no end in sight, lying in front of him, towering majestically, towering into the clouds.


    However, the scenery that was supposed to be quite magnificent, under the background of the black red fog, looked particularly terrifying.


    The Ominous Fiend Qi enveloping the mountain range is like a bloody mouth wide open like a sacrificial bowl from the abyss, exuding a breath of horror!


    Even Qi Le could not help being frowned after seeing such a scene.


    ¡°Here, is Zhongyu Shenshan?¡±


    Lan Ye, who follows closely from behind, is also stared wide-eyed.


    Is this the battlefield chosen by the King of People? Was it the place where the king of men died?


    Is the battlefield of the main god, even after the end of the war, the remaining breath, so terrifying?


    ¡°Be careful, the evil spirit and resentment here are very corrosive to you.¡±


    Qi Le waved his hand to disperse the black red mist around Lan Ye.


    With Lan Ye¡¯s current strength, even if he masters Time Law, it is difficult to resist the erosion of these mists.


    It¡¯s no wonder that the sacred mountain of Zhongyu is outwards, and the area within ten thousand li is uninhabited.


    The main gods are unwilling to establish the Divine Kingdom here, and the chaotic area is also impossible to spread to this side.


    The entire Zhongyu Shenshan is in the Shenjiyu, as if it has been forgotten.


    Except for the surviving ancient gods and those who deliberately explored like Qi Le, few people can think of this place.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2765: Finally Arrived)¡­

 Chapter 2766

    ¡°Many thanks.¡±


    Lan Ye glanced at Qi Le.


    ¡°You¡¯re welcome, go ahead and take a look inside the mountain range.¡±


    Qi Le shook his head slightly, and then took the lead and walked towards the central mountain.


    This position has not yet entered the main range of the mountain range, it is already so depressed.


    When it really enters the coverage of Zhongyu Mountain, the oppression force that it has to withstand will definitely be upgraded to a new level.


    ¡°Here, it can already be called a forbidden place.¡±


    The bloody smell of assaults the senses and Ominous Fiend Qi made Qi Le sigh with emotion.


    Walking on the sacred mountain of Zhongyu, the undulating mountain road at the foot.


    Without this oppression, it would be a good attraction.


    It¡¯s a pity that countless battles have made the sacred mountain of Zhongyu barren, leaving only the bare mountain.


    The mud under my feet was even more stained with scarlet by countless blood.


    Over the years.


    Even now, after tens of thousands of years, or even longer, this kind of scarlet cannot fade away.


    As if the entire mountain range was stained red by blood.


    ¡°The blood of the gods, the bones of the gods¡­¡±


    ¡°How many corpses are buried under the ground of the Central Mountain Mountain?¡±


    This question , Qi Le does not know.


    The remains of the main god, logically speaking, time cannot leave a trace on it.


    If you are born, you are not old!


    Death is immortal!


    But in the sacred mountain of Zhongyu, the corpses of countless Lord Gods and Demon Gods were completely wiped out by battles!


    The number of corpses remaining is far less than Qi Le imagined.


    According to the life Goddess, the battle in which the King of Humans fell was the last battle on the Mount of the Central Region.


    If you want to find the remains of the King of Humans, you only need to find the place where the remains of the Lord¡¯s divine corpse still exist on the mountain of the Central Region.


    Where is the battlefield between the Lord God and Demon God? The remains of the King of Humanity are not far away.


    Along the way, Qi Le¡¯s expression has also become serious.


    Lan Ye, who followed him, had the same solemn expression.


    The view of the sacred mountain in the Central Region is a good interpretation of the intensity and cruelty of the original war.


    The power of fallen here can completely destroy the entire God Realm!


    ¡°I saw it, the first corpse.¡±


    ¡°It looks like it¡¯s not far from the remains of the King of Humans.¡±


    I don¡¯t know how far we have gone. When Qi Le looked far away again, he finally saw the corpse of a riddled with scars.


    If you look further ahead, you will know that this is already the peripheral zone of the original great war.


    The further forward, the more corpses there are, and the more severe the damage.


    Most of the corpses are incomplete, and the missing parts are also in various parts.


    There are even some corpses left, not even one third.


    This battle is not only the main god of Human Race, but the main gods of all races of the God Realm have participated in the battle.


    With just a glance of Qi Le, you can find the corpses left by dozens of main gods of different races.


    Ancient Era, even during the time when the King of Humans existed, the Divine Extreme Region still had so much battle strength.


    But today, Qi Le feels more and more that God Extreme Domain is weak.


    If it is said that after the Great Tribulation of the Ancients, when the King of Humans came to the God World, it was only a period of weakness in the God Realm.


    So now, it can be said that it is the period of decline of the Divine Territory.


    ¡°Oh¡­¡±


    Qi Le can only sigh silently about this.


    Then continue to move forward.


    The scope of this battlefield is so wide that even Qi Le is a little surprised.


    To be honest, there are so many corpses all over this battlefield, making Qi Le a little suspicious.


    Can you really find the remains of the King of Humans?


    But when she asked the life Goddess earlier, she said: As long as you go to the sacred mountain of the Central Region and find this battlefield, you will definitely be able to recognize the remains of the King of Humans!


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Qi Le questioned this.


    But all come, and I can only believe in Goddess once.


    Lan Ye didn¡¯t know about this, and thought Qi Le knew everything, so he didn¡¯t speak.


    Until, Qi Le suddenly stopped.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Lan Ye almost hit Qi Le¡¯s body.


    ¡°I think, I have found the remains of the King of Man.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just this scene, which surprised me a little¡­¡±


    Suddenly stopped Qi Le in the footsteps said in a rather stunned tone.


    Lan Ye, who was a little surprised hearing this, walked forward quickly, wanting to pay respects to the remains of the King of Humanity.


    Immediately afterwards, I saw a majestic throne standing on the top of the mountain.


    A silhouette sits on the throne!


    ¡°No wonder Goddess would say that as long as I come here, I can recognize the remains of the King of Humans.¡±


    ¡°This is simply because the style of painting has changed.¡±


    Qi Le stared at the throne and couldn¡¯t help but speak.


    Here is the battlefield between the Lord God and Demon God. Suddenly a throne appeared. What does it mean?


    Wait, the throne¡­


    Isn¡¯t that the formation eye that has sealed the entire sacred mountain in the middle!


    Qi Le, who was still a little surprised, suddenly thought of this probability, and the more he thought about it, the more reasonable it became.


    Because the King of Man himself regards himself as the formation eye, and uses the fallen corpses of many main gods and Demon Gods as the power to activate the great formation, opening the sealing formation and sealing the entire middle domain. Sacred mountain.


    The place where the King of Man is at this moment is not the formation eye of the entire seal formation.


    ¡°In this way, the sudden change in the style of painting is understandable.¡±


    After understanding the key points, Qi Le doesn¡¯t feel so strange anymore.


    Let¡¯s go and take a look.


    There is still a long distance from the top of the mountain to the mountainside.


    And there is a dense black red fog barrier in the middle, and you simply can¡¯t see the appearance of the king.


    Go straight up all the way to the top of the mountain.


    The throne that first appeared in front of you has become extremely clear at this moment.


    Majesty and dignity, is the first feeling to see this throne.


    It¡¯s just the blood stains on it, making the original color of the throne a bit blurred.


    But on the throne, the traces left by the war make this throne even more uncommon military might.


    Even the surrounding atmosphere has become deadly.


    Then there is that silhouette sitting on the throne.


    The armor on his body was broken, and the exposed parts of his body were also full of scars.


    The blood that has dried up long ago concealed the original color of this armor and turned it into dark red.


    The same is true of the riddled with scars body.


    However, this situation makes the imposing manner of this silhouette more prosperous.


    Just sitting there, there is a kind of oppression that makes people breathless.


    Even Qi Le is not immune, let alone Lan Ye.


    If it weren¡¯t for Qi Le¡¯s protection, Lan Ye would simply not come here.


    Look again.


    The countless scars can¡¯t make this silhouette bend over.


    The stiff body, sitting on the throne, how domineering!


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2766: Remains of the King)¡­

 Chapter 2767

    This blood-stained face has no scars.


    My eyes closed tightly, as if asleep.


    Even without the slightest expression, it still reveals an imposing manner without anger and prestige.


    But it is not these that really shocked Qi Le, but because of this face, although uncommon martial heroism, it is definitely a feminine face!


    In other words, the king is actually a woman?


    Although no one has ever told Qi Le that the King of People is a man or a woman.


    But Qi Le always subconsciously believes that the King of People should be a man.


    But now, the picture that appeared before my eyes broke the idea of ??Qi Le until now.


    The King of People is indeed a woman.


    That heroic face and the body shape that can be seen by a closer look also prove this point.


    ¡°No wonder Xi¡¯er can inherit the power of the king.¡±


    Qi Le in the heart said with emotion.


    After the shock in my heart passed, there was no other feeling.


    Because the King of People is a male or female, it does not affect her being a great Lord God, guarding the Divine Realm with her life.


    Qi Le has never felt that this problem will have any bad effects.


    Worthy of respect, always worthy of respect!


    Like Lan Ye next to him, there is simply no color on his face.


    After all, Lan Ye did not imagine what the image of the King of People looks like like Qi Le.


    Seeing the remains of the King of Humans at this moment is just to perfect the image of the King of Humans in my heart.


    ¡°This is the King of People!¡±


    Qi Le said silently in his heart.


    I also suddenly thought of something, that is, why the Dragon God did not come into contact with the King of Humans, but the Goddess of Life had contact with the King of Humans.


    The feeling is because of this.


    ¡°Lan Ye, how is it, how do you feel?¡±


    ¡°Or do you remember anything?¡±


    Qi Le turned around with emotion afterwards , Looked towards Lan Ye beside him.


    Coming here this time, Qi Le was only planning to see how heroic the former king was.


    Speaking of which, except for some surprises in gender, everything else is better than Qi Le imagined.


    Even if the body has fallen for tens of thousands of years, the remains sitting on the throne are still domineering, suppressing this sacred mountain in the middle region!


    But now Lan Ye has also followed, and Qi Le¡¯s purpose has added another.


    Lan Ye¡¯s previous life was a follower of the King of Humans anyway. At this moment, seeing the remains of the King of Humans, don¡¯t you feel anything else?


    Maybe I can think of memories from previous lives.


    ¡°I still didn¡¯t think of anything.¡±


    Lan Ye shook the head first, but soon the conversation turned around and said: ¡°But, I saw the remains of the King of People When I did, there was a familiar feeling, as if I had seen it somewhere.¡±


    ¡°This feeling is very clear, I am sure, it is definitely not an illusion!¡±


    This sentence, Lan Ye said very firmly.


    Qi Le also frowned.


    ¡°Where have you seen it?¡±


    Qi Le touched his chin and said, ¡°Is there no other feeling?¡±


    This The feeling of deja vu is the most unreliable, saying it is the same as not saying it.


    Anyway, Qi Le doesn¡¯t think this strange feeling can prove anything.


    ¡°Other feelings?¡±


    Lan Ye gave Qi Le a strange look.


    Then after a little thought, he said aloud: ¡°Qi Store Manager, don¡¯t you think that after I see the remains of the King of People, I can awaken something, right? Is it previous life memory? Or is it the power of the previous life?¡±


    This sentence speaks Qi Le¡¯s voice.


    Qi Le really thought that after Lan Ye came to the Shenshan Mountain, he suddenly awakened when he saw the remains of the King of People.


    But now it seems that what I imagined is really not very reliable.


    ¡°Well, since there are none, then forget it.¡±


    Fortunately, Qi Le would not force such things.


    The thing of chance is not to say that there is something, it depends on fate.


    It seems that Lan Ye¡¯s chances should not be in the Central Region Mountain.


    Where will it be?


    ¡°en?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not right, besides us, how can there be a breath of life on this sacred mountain in the middle domain!¡±


    But here At that time, Qi Le was thinking about chance, an evil force suddenly appeared on the sacred mountain of the Central Region.


    And not far from where they are.


    It¡¯s even getting closer!


    ¡°It¡¯s for us!¡±


    Qi Le suddenly looked up and looked towards the direction outside this ancient Battlefield.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, what happened?¡±


    Seeing Qi Le¡¯s expression suddenly become serious, Lan Ye couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    In this place of the Central Region Divine Mountain, with Lan Ye¡¯s current strength, simply cannot withstand the erosion of the fierce power here.


    So let alone release the perception.


    Lan Ye knows nothing about the movement Qi Le can perceive.


    ¡°If I didn¡¯t feel wrong, there should be an enemy rushing over us.¡±


    ¡°This undisguised killing intent, it really doesn¡¯t put us in the eye. .¡±


    Facing Lan Ye¡¯s problem, Qi Le certainly did not hide it, but rather solemnly exhorted a few words.


    ¡°Lan Ye, when I start fighting, I will protect you as well, so don¡¯t panic.¡±


    ¡°The fierce power of the Central Mountain Mountain, you still can¡¯t help it. Resist.¡±


    Anyway, with Qi Le¡¯s current strength, even if he can¡¯t beat him, can he still run away?


    The purpose of coming to Zhongyu Shenshan has been accomplished. Even if Lan Ye saw the remains of the King of Humans, there was no reaction.


    It shows that this path is wrong, and we should think of other ways.


    In this way, this trip is not in vain.


    At least one wrong plan was ruled out, and by the way, I also learned some useless secrets.


    For example, the King of People is actually a girl?


    ¡°I got it.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, Qi Store Manager, I caused you trouble.¡±


    Lan Ye clicked nodded, He gritted his lower lip with his teeth and said aloud.


    ¡°What kind of trouble is this, you don¡¯t need to apologize for such trivial things, otherwise, there will be more troubles in the future.¡±


    Qi Le shook the head, then stop In front of Lan Ye.


    That evil breath, until now, there is still no sign of turning, it seems to be correct.


    It is indeed for myself or Lan Ye.


    But, under this breath, what will it be?


    Qi Le couldn¡¯t think of what kind of creatures would exist on this sacred mountain in the middle domain.


    There is one thing to say, as for this terrifying Ominous Fiend Qi, I am afraid that the general master gods have lived in the Shenshan Mountain for a long time, so they are very stressed.


    This horrible oppression force is not just for fun.


    So, will it be a creature outside the Central Region Mountain?


    Qi Le guessed.


    But there is also a problem.


    Because in the process of coming to the Central Region Mountain, Qi Le¡¯s perception is fully open.


    After all, Zhongyu Shenshan is indeed dangerous here. The first time I came here, I didn¡¯t fully open the perception. I always felt that it was not good.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2767: Evil Breath!)¡­

 Chapter 2768

    In other words, I didn¡¯t even feel the breath of life.


    Here, simply is a ¡°dead zone¡±!


    So, what is this sudden evil breath?


    Qi Le is unknown.


    The only thing that can be determined is that you can avoid your own perception and you can also enter the central mountain, or in other words, directly ambush the enemy in the central mountain, the strength must not be weak!


    The unabashed hostility and killing intent simply put the word ¡°enemy¡± on his head.


    ¡°Let me see, what kind of enemies exist on this sacred mountain in the middle domain.¡±


    Qi Le stood there and had no plans to leave.


    Actually, even if I have to go now, I can¡¯t go far.


    After all, there is Lan Ye behind, and Qi Le is impossible to leave here alone.


    Coupled with the speed of that evil breath, it is completely the speed of the main Divine Grade. It only takes a few breaths until now, and it has narrowed a long distance.


    From here, you can see that the oppression force of the Central Region Mountain is not very useful for this guy.


    ¡°King of Man


    , I am offended.¡±


    ¡°If I can, I really don¡¯t want to put the battle location in front of your remains.¡±


    Perceiving the evil aura that is getting closer and closer, Qi Le suddenly said sorry to the remains of the King of Humans.


    When I came to Zhongyu Shenshan by myself, I didn¡¯t do anything, so I would disturb the peace of King Ren.


    I¡¯m so sorry to want to come.


    But isn¡¯t this something that can¡¯t be helped? You can¡¯t leave Lan Ye alone.


    Presumably the king is alive, and you don¡¯t want to see your followers, so just be left behind.


    ¡°Come!¡±


    As the thoughts turned sharply, a blood-colored silhouette had appeared in Qi Le¡¯s sight.


    Before in the perception, I could only feel the evil of this aura, but now that I got closer, I discovered that there was extreme ferocity and bloodthirsty in this evil.


    Qi Le feels like it is not a creature with spiritual wisdom, but like a killing machine.


    ¡°shua ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The bloody silhouette is extremely fast.


    The last moment he appeared in Qi Le¡¯s line of sight, the next moment, the attack had already come to Qi Le¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Ultimate speed, is it to play fast break?¡±


    However, Qi Le has absolute confidence in fighting skills.


    Even though Scarlet Silhouette¡¯s offensive speed has reached its extreme, it¡¯s still a bit close to surpass Qi Le¡¯s reaction speed.


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Qi Le suddenly raised his hand, grabbing the weak underbelly of the bloody silhouette when he attacked.


    This weak spot is only exposed for a moment, even if it is fleeting, it will not escape Qi Le¡¯s reaction.


    If you grasp it firmly, Qi Le can guarantee that it can directly smash the bloody silhouette half of the body!


    Even this guy is the body of the Lord God!


    But obviously, Scarlet Silhouette¡¯s fighting skills are not weak.


    Facing Qi Le¡¯s direct attack on the weak spot, almost no reaction time is needed, so he changed his moves.


    In just this short moment, the two have fought thousands of times!


    Don¡¯t think that the battle between the master gods is all a confrontation between Law Power.


    Condensing the Law Power that you have mastered on your body, and then conducting close combat is also a battle method used by the Lord God.


    Especially those Demon Gods in the Celestial Domain, the fleshy body abilities are even more powerful to a fearful degree.


    Some powerful Demon Gods can even crush the Supreme Throne of the Lord God with their bare hands!


    It makes Qi Le think of a vocabulary in memory-Fleshy body sanctification!


    There are so-called avenues, different routes to the same destination.


    No one can stipulate that the way of fighting must be in some form.


    So for the main gods, especially those who have experienced a long time, even if they are not proficient in various battle methods, they are definitely not unfamiliar.


    Qi Le is one of the well-known figures.


    In the face of the crazily offensive of this scarlet silhouette, there is no weak spot and no chaotic rhythm.


    It¡¯s just this scarlet silhouette, and it¡¯s worthy of Qi Le who feels like a killing machine.


    In this kind of extreme speed battle, there is no disadvantage.


    Seeing Qi Le with Qi Le, it is nothing difficult.


    Even if Qi Le condenses Law Power into every attack, it will be resolved by one after another!


    Such an enemy, even Qi Le, can¡¯t help being slightly frowned.


    ¡°Interesting, no wonder you dare to ambush here.¡±


    ¡°Bang¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Thinking of this, Law Power condensed on Qi Le¡¯s palm suddenly Strengthen, directly shake this bloody silhouette back.


    Qi Le also saw that in this battle, it is basically impossible to decide the winner or loser in a short time.


    For Qi Le, the bloody mist shrouded in the mountain of the Central Region has an unignorable oppression force.


    This kind of suppression will reduce his battle strength.


    And with Lan Ye behind him, Qi Le simply couldn¡¯t completely let go of his hands and feet to fight.


    As a result, Qi Le¡¯s battle strength will drop further.


    This is the suppression of the environment!


    Also includes the debuff effect brought by teammates.


    If the fight continues, there is no doubt that it will be a difficult battle.


    ¡°Huh¡­¡±


    At this time, the blood-colored silhouette who was shaken out by Qi Le also stabilized his body.


    Until this moment, Qi Le and Lan Ye have the opportunity to see the appearance of this blood-colored silhouette.


    This guy¡¯s face is covered by a hideous bone mask, only a pair of scarlet eyes are exposed, and the mouth with fangs protruding outward, looks like an abyss. Evil spirits crawling out of.


    The sturdy body is also covered with a layer of bone armor full of sharp bone spurs.


    On the exposed skin, there are countless complicated blood-colored lines outlined, and the dazzling rays of light are flashing at this moment.


    ¡°Using the remains of the King of People as bait, I really waited for you.¡±


    However, when Qi Le and Lan Ye looked at the bloody silhouette, they worked together A low voice suddenly came out.


    ¡°Are you talking?¡±


    Qi Le suddenly raised his head, staring at the bloody silhouette in front of him.


    He thought this guy could not speak.


    ¡°Of course the deity is talking!¡±


    The scarlet silhouette also looked directly at Qi Le.


    But in Qi Le¡¯s eyes, this guy didn¡¯t open his mouth at all, and his voice seemed to have been left in advance.


    When this thought came to Qi Le¡¯s mind, the deep voice rang again.


    ¡°However, what stays in front of you is not the real body of the deity!¡±


    ¡°To deal with you, it is not necessary for the deity to act in person!¡±


    Sure enough.


    Qi Le knows he guessed it right.


    It¡¯s just that, I still don¡¯t know who is talking.


    And, listening to what this guy meant, he seemed to have expected that he would come.


    This ability that can be pinched and counted is not simple.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2768: Scarlet Silhouette)¡­

 Chapter 2769

    ¡°Are you so sure that we will come?¡±


    Qi Le hearing this, immediately sneered With a cry, deliberately asked in such a way.


    I feel that these villains always have a heart to show off, and like to speak out their plans in order to show their wisdom.


    So Qi Le also wants to give it a try to see if it¡¯s true.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Boy, the little girl behind you, the aura of the King of Man emanating from her body is so obvious, I¡¯m afraid it is the Inheritor left by the King of Man. ¡± ¡± as Inheritor, will definitely come here, looking for the remains of the king, heir to the power of the king to stay! ¡± ¡± Unfortunately, you are intruding! ¡±


    Scarlet silhouette said in a dark tone.


    However, what he said made Qi Le look back at Lan Ye unexpectedly.


    Lan Ye¡¯s body radiates¡­ the breath of a king?


    Regarding this point, Qi Le could not verify it, because he did not perceive it personally.


    But Qi Le doesn¡¯t think this guy is lying because it is not necessary.


    That is to say, the guy who conspired against them here should be the old acquaintance of the king, or the old enemy.


    Unlike ordinary enemies, you don¡¯t have so much patience to wait here.


    Is the main god that survived from the time of the King of Humans¡­


    And there is another thing that this guy said-looking for the remains of the King of Humans, the heir Wang Liu Power down.


    It turns out that King King really inherited his power!


    And still staying in this kind of place?


    Qi Le thought that what Yue Xi¡¯er got was all the power left by the king.


    It now appears that there is simply more than one inheritance left by the King of People.


    But with that said, Lan Ye has come to this place and didn¡¯t get the legendary king inheritance.


    There is one more point, that is, Lan Ye¡¯s identity, not the Inheritor of the King of Humans.


    To say that Lan Ye has the breath of a king, it is actually easy to understand.


    After all, Lan Ye¡¯s previous life was sent into reincarnation by the king himself, perhaps he still has the aura of the law of reincarnation.


    This is a normal situation.


    Hmm¡­ In other words, when you and Lan Ye were attacked, were they actually being beaten up?


    Damn it!


    Qi Le feels that his luck is terrible.


    This guy was waiting here for the remains of the King of Humans, but he and Lan Ye ran into him.


    ¡°The power left by the King of Humans¡­¡±


    Qi Le once again watched the King of Humans sitting on the throne with a straight body.


    I thought to myself, this guy might have misunderstood it.


    Logically speaking, as an old enemy, you don¡¯t crush the remains of the king to vent your anger, but keep it as bait.


    Afraid it is not a psychological problem?


    But after another thought, there seems to be no problem.


    On the contrary, it made Qi Le want to understand. No wonder he didn¡¯t perceive any danger when he came to Zhongyu Shenshan before.


    Because this blood-colored silhouette is not a creature, but a dead thing, a puppet left here!


    Only when the people who came to the Central Region Shenshan came in front of the human king¡¯s remains, they would be activated.


    In this way, it is also certain to kill the Inheritor of the King of People.


    It¡¯s really a good method.


    ¡°It seems that the explanation is not clear, so let¡¯s try it again.¡±


    Qi Le thought of this, but also thought clearly, this file only depends on talking, then It¡¯s useless.


    Since I have been tricked by others, I will explain a hammer.


    Furthermore, Yue Xi¡¯er has gained part of the power of the King of Humans, isn¡¯t it equivalent to the Inheritor of the King of Humans?


    Even if this guy is not targeting himself and Lan Ye, he will target Yue Xi¡¯er in the future.


    In any case, Qi Le is impossible to stay out of the matter.


    Then simply solve the matter now.


    ¡°It¡¯s a refreshing youngster, it¡¯s a pity that you are all buried here today.¡±


    The blood-colored silhouette smiled arrogantly, and his tone was even more arrogant.


    ¡°Do you know that on this mountain of the Central Region, what once fell is the power of the Lord God Realm.¡±


    ¡°Now you can be buried with them It¡¯s your luck to be in the same place!¡±


    Qi Le hearing this, eyes slightly narrowed, said: ¡°Then I am really honored.¡±


    ¡°However, I I think it would be better if you book a tomb here yourself.¡±


    Qi Le is worthwhile to talk ruthlessly.


    Anyway, it¡¯s a solid enemy. How about taking a word of advantage?


    ¡°hmph, you are so courageous!¡±


    ¡°Then you will try it!¡±


    Before the voice fell, the bloody silhouette has been once again The attack came up.


    This time, Qi Le can clearly feel that the power of the bloody silhouette is stronger!


    It seems that the guy who spoke just now secretly made a move and is determined to keep himself and Lan Ye here.


    It¡¯s really unimaginable, just this puppet for killing is already so powerful.


    What a terrifying strength that the main god standing behind should be.


    Although Qi Le has known for a long time, the difference in battle strength between the main gods is extremely wide.


    It can be said that the main gods of Peak are simply crushed when facing the newly promoted main gods, without any exaggeration.


    But Qi Le couldn¡¯t think of it. With such a killing puppet, he could be as good as himself.


    There is even a tendency to faintly gain the upper hand.


    Among these, there may be reasons for the suppression of Zhongyu Shenshan, and there are reasons for Lan Ye to be taken into consideration.


    But one thing that is undeniable is the bloody silhouette in front of me, this killing puppet, the battle strength is absolutely terrifying!


    ¡°Damn it, if you¡¯re not in the central mountain, it won¡¯t be so uncomfortable!¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s promotion to the realm of the main god is still short in the end.


    Compared with the Peak Lord God who was able to compare with the King of Humans mention on equal terms in this kind of King of Humans period, it is still a lot worse.


    You know, King Keshi relied on the strength of oneself to suppress the peerless power of an era!


    Where can the powerful god who can be mentioned on equal terms with the king of men go?


    Under these various factors, Qi Le finally fell into the wrong.


    This is the first time this happened after Qi Le came to God World.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, leave


    me alone , let go and fight!¡±


    ¡°I can hold it on my own!¡±


    Lan Ye naturally sees that Qi Le is at a disadvantage at the moment.


    And I also know that Qi Le will have this situation because of the need to take care of himself.


    Yes, if Qi Le were to let go of his hands and feet to fight on the Mount of the Central Region, even if there were environmental suppression factors, he would not be so embarrassed.


    More importantly, because of Lan Ye, many moves cannot be used.


    Even some attacks from the Scarlet Silhouette cannot dodge.


    That¡¯s why Lan Ye feels guilty. He also knows that it is because of his willfulness that he has to follow him to become what he is now.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2769: Disadvantages)¡­

 Chapter 2770

    Qi Le took the time to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth. The tone is as relaxed as possible.


    This kind of unnecessary guilt, Qi Le doesn¡¯t need it.


    Rather than blaming others, it is better to think about whether you are not strong enough.


    Because seeing this bloody silhouette is not the reason for Lan Ye.


    As long as you come to the remains of the King of People, you will be attacked and killed.


    In this case, even if Qi Le comes alone, the situation will be a little easier than it is now.


    Fighting is unavoidable anyway.


    ¡°System, is there any way for me to increase cultivation base realm in a short time?¡±


    Therefore, Qi Le thought of system again.


    There is no way. In this situation, I can only find a way to borrow some strength.


    system: ¡°Host, you are now in the realm of the main god, how do you want to increase cultivation base realm?¡±


    Facing Qi Le¡¯s problem, system is ruthless Gave the answer.


    After all, Qi Le has not yet reached the critical moment.


    Even if you lose the wind in the battle, it is far from life threatening.


    As long as you give up Lan Ye, Qi Le can leave at any time.


    But, can Qi Le do this?


    ¡°It¡¯s a headache. I thought I wouldn¡¯t encounter enemies in the Central Region Mountain.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t expect things to become like this.¡±


    In desperation, Qi Le can only continue to fight.


    However, Qi Le, who was in a disadvantaged position, was still found a chance by the scarlet silhouette and broke through the defense.


    punched out, he smashed Qi Le out.


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    What Qi Le didn¡¯t expect was that he actually hit the throne of King of People directly.


    With a muffled noise, Qi Le is even more surprised that the throne of the King of People is completely motionless!


    And there is no trace left!


    You must know that Qi Le¡¯s battle with Scarlet Silhouette, even the sacred mountain in the middle region, will be destroyed.


    Here, but the most important battlefield between the former Lord God and Demon God.


    The impact of Qi Le being blasted out by the bloody silhouette, even if it hits the mountain of the sacred mountain of the Central Region, a big pit will be smashed, even more how is this throne that does not work hard .


    But now, this incredible scene really appeared in front of my eyes.


    Qi Le suddenly understood one thing.


    The remains of the King of Humanity, I am afraid it is not so easy to destroy.


    ¡°Unfortunately, boy, your aptitude is indeed superior, but it is still weaker!¡±


    ¡°This battle, you lost!¡±


    The scarlet silhouette was coldly smiled at this time, and immediately waved.


    The scarlet pattern on its skin suddenly ray of light masterpiece, condensed into a scarlet sword.


    ¡°Blood Judgment!¡±


    With the bloody silhouette, the fingers flicked across the air.


    The scarlet sword turned into an unrolled bolt of white silk, traversing the sky, moved towards Qi Le and killed it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡±


    cry out in surprise sounded.


    Not far away, Lan Ye didn¡¯t know where the power and speed came from. In this brief moment, they actually blocked Qi Le¡¯s body.


    The sudden scene even frightened Qi Le.


    I was not only moved by Lan Ye¡¯s heart, but also amazed by her courage.


    ¡°I said it a long time ago, this matter has nothing to do with you, and you are not a drag.¡±


    ¡°Suddenly appear in front of me, I will be very troubled!¡±


    But Qi Le is who, can Lan Ye stop him?


    It was almost when the Scarlet Sword came to Lan Ye¡¯s eyes, but at the moment of a slight difference, Qi Le pulled Lan Ye back.


    Then burst into full force, condense the Law Power shield.


    ¡°You think you can kill me, it¡¯s too early!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Scarlet sword and Law Power guard The shields collided together, and a wave of air erupted, spreading towards all directions.


    Even the black red mist around has been washed away!


    Although Qi Le blocked the attack, it was in a hurry after all.


    The condensed shield of Law Power was shattered, and the remaining power of the scarlet sword fell on Qi Le.


    Even Lan Ye, who was thrown behind him by Qi Le in time, had a lot of scars on his body.


    The blood was even more spilled on the remains of the king behind and on the throne.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager ¡­¡­¡±


    Lan Ye¡¯s heart was overwhelmingly moved.


    But Qi Le just waved his hand and said, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t talk now, let me finish the battle and talk about it.¡±


    After that, Qi Le stood up abruptly.


    ¡°Cough cough¡­¡±


    Unexpectedly, he coughed slightly and coughed up some blood.


    ¡°It¡¯s an amazing friendship.¡±


    ¡°But why don¡¯t you worry, anyway, you are all going to die here. What is the difference between who is first and who is the second?¡±


    p>


    The blood-colored silhouette let out a mocking laugh, and said in a dark tone.


    ¡°Really¡­¡±


    Qi Le took a deep breath and reached out to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    Really, the more disadvantaged, the harder it is to fight.


    I have to say, it was a tough battle.


    But Qi Le will not give up the courage to continue fighting because of this kind of thing.


    You must know that the situation you encountered in Trial Space is even more dangerous.


    ¡°What an unbehaved kid.¡±


    ¡°This kind of game, the deity is also tired of playing this kind of game, so I will send you to see the king soon!¡±


    The blood-colored silhouette laughed wildly, and the blood-colored lines on his body and the flashing rays of light became more vigorous.


    In an instant, a majestic force condenses in front of the scarlet silhouette.


    Even the black red fog around was attracted.


    A scarlet sphere of light gradually took shape, and then began to continuously swallow the black red mist that had gathered.


    In this scene, Qi Le¡¯s face suddenly became extremely solemn.


    ¡°The Ominous Fiend Qi of Zhongyu Shenshan can still be used like this!¡±


    Qi Le had to be astonished.


    Absolutely didn¡¯t expect, for myself, the terrifying power of terrifying suppression can be used by this bloody silhouette.


    This is no longer a mere environmental suppression!


    It turns out that the disparity in this battle is more than what I thought of before.


    For myself, the Central Mountain Mountain, which only has debuff effects, has a buff effect for enemies!


    Under this increase and decrease, how to make up for the difference in battle strength that appears?


    ¡°Damn!¡±


    Qi Le is now more and more certain.


    This blood-colored silhouette is definitely waiting to ambush them here in the middle of the sacred mountain.


    Otherwise, the impossible is so familiar with the environment of Zhongyu Shenshan, and it can even be used.


    ¡°Goodbye, kid.¡±


    ¡°I hope you won¡¯t stand on the side of the king in your next life.¡±


    The scarlet silhouette smiled wildly. , Said arrogantly.


    It can be heard that he has an absolute resentment towards King Ren, as well as a killing intent!


    However, at this moment, a voice that had never appeared before slowly sounded.


    Domineering, but still heroic.


    ¡°Who allowed you to say this?¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2770 : Great friendship)¡­

 Chapter 2771

    Two questions, like a mighty Heavenly Might, suddenly appeared in this world between.


    The tone sounded calm, like a volcano before the eruption, suppressing the terrifying anger.


    At this moment, the whole movie of Heaven and Earth is quiet, only two questions are left.


    And that majestic sea-like coercion!


    I was about to communicate with the system, and then killed the bloody silhouette Qi Le, who was uttering wild words. At this moment, he was stunned.


    ¡°This, what¡¯s the situation?¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    The sudden majesty gave birth to Qi Le¡¯s heart An unstoppable feeling of heart palpitations.


    This uncomfortable feeling has not appeared in Qi Le¡¯s heart for a long, long time.


    Even when the battle with Scarlet Silhouette was at a disadvantage just now, Qi Le did not show any fear or flinch.


    But now, when facing this sudden pressure, Qi Le feels heart palpitations and depression!


    This shows the strength of the comer, far surpasses the imagination!


    Qi Le has to be vigilant.


    However, compared to Qi Le¡¯s performance, the reaction to the bloody silhouette is obviously more intense.


    ¡°The deity knows that you are still alive!¡±


    ¡°But the deity did not expect that it is not only your strength that you stay in the Central Mountain Shenshan!¡±


    ¡°The King of Man!¡±


    The last two words, the blood-colored silhouette, were almost spoken through gritted teeth.


    But it also made Qi Le clear.


    ¡°The King of People?!¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s eyes widened on the spot.


    Just now, I was still speculating about which peerless might this sudden coercion would be.


    As a result, the answer will be revealed in the next second.


    It turned out to be-King of People!


    Qi Le turned his head and looked behind him without saying a word.


    At first glance, I saw Lan Ye with scars all over his body, leaning on the side of the king¡¯s throne.


    Looking back, I was shocked to find that the eyes of the human king¡¯s remains that were originally closed, opened at this moment!


    Those eyes, pitch-black as ink, are like a bottomless abyss.


    Just one more look, as if to swallow the human soul.


    ¡°The remains of the King of People are resurrected?!¡±


    The situation in front of him is definitely something Qi Le has never thought of.


    The remains of the King of People who have been sitting firmly on the mountain of Zhongyu for unknown years can be resurrected! ?


    This is too illusory¡­ No way, this World is inherently illusory.


    That¡¯s okay.


    Qi Le became calm at this time instead.


    Even if the King of Humans is resurrected, he is also the ancestor of Human Race and is on the same line as himself.


    Then what else do you have to worry about?


    The one to worry about should be the guy on the opposite side.


    And the current situation is indeed the case.


    After the deep eyes of Ren Wang swept Lan Ye and Qi Le not far away, he looked towards the bloody silhouette.


    The majestic voice followed.


    ¡°Demon Sovereign, didn¡¯t expect, you actually came alive.¡±


    ¡°Still, you are simply not dead!¡±


    After coming out, Qi Le also knows who the enemy he is facing right now.


    Demon Sovereign is the black hand behind this killing puppet.


    It¡¯s just the name ¡°Demon Sovereign¡±, it¡¯s just a name in the end.


    As for the life story of Demon Sovereign and the cultivation realm, Qi Le has no idea.


    But it¡¯s okay, as long as you know the name, handle the immediate matter first, and then ask.


    Whether you are looking for the Dragon God or Goddess, you should be able to ask for information on ¡°Demon Sovereign¡±.


    It¡¯s not impossible to ask the king directly here.


    It¡¯s just that Qi Le can¡¯t be sure about what state the King of People is in now, and whether it¡¯s really resurrected.


    So these things can only be said later.


    It was Demon Sovereign, who was called a shameless name by the king, and let out a gloomy laugh.


    Through the mouth of the scarlet silhouette, the voice said in a low voice: ¡°The king, even you are not dead, how could the deity die!¡±


    ¡°You were bad at the beginning After the major event of the deity, now you want to obstruct the deity again!¡±


    ¡°Is it true that the deity can¡¯t do anything with you?¡±


    The last question, angry and fierce, seems to be The past events were taken up, and Demon Sovereign¡¯s tone became resentful.


    It also made Qi Le quite curious about what happened in the past that made Demon Sovereign hate it for so long.


    ¡°hmph, the selfish person, it is others who bear hate forever.¡±


    ¡°The short-sighted person never sees hope!¡±


    ¡°Demon Sovereign , What you said, I disdain to refute, if you want to fight, I will stay with you to the end!¡±


    Faced with Demon Sovereign¡¯s questioning, the king just sneered, and then said in a deep voice.


    What I do is worthy of my heart.


    The enemy¡¯s questioning, has anything to do with me?


    This is the attitude of the king, watching the world, domineering!


    ¡°Joke, you are just a resurrected remains. It is crazy to dare to say this to the deity!¡±


    ¡°Even if the deity¡¯s real body is not here, I think It¡¯s easy to get rid of you!¡±


    Demon Sovereign hearing this, suddenly furious.


    The scarlet ball of light that swallowed Ominous Fiend Qi, the sacred mountain of the Central Region, also broke out with terrifying power fluctuations.


    The surrounding space showed a wave of ripples, as if the calm water surface was broken.


    This is the scene of Law Power between Heaven and Earth, reunited after being shattered.


    It shows how terrifying power is contained in the scarlet ball of light!


    The law of broken is also with no difficulty!


    ¡°I just wanted to get rid of your Inheritor. Now that you are here, let¡¯s die together!¡±


    Demon Sovereign¡¯s low voice, with anger And killing intent.


    With these words, the scarlet silhouette also pushed out the scarlet light ball that was condensed to the extreme.


    The target of the attack has also changed from Qi Le to the king sitting on the throne.


    ¡°hong long long ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The violent energy wave crushed the surrounding space.


    Even the tyrannical Law Power is inaccessible at this time!


    The destructive power condensed to the extreme, if it hits the sacred mountain of the middle region, it may wipe out a mountain in an instant!


    You know, this is the place where the main gods are at war!


    Even Qi Le, who is no longer the main target of attack at the moment, after sensing this terrifying power, his face has changed slightly, becoming solemn and complicated.


    ¡°Is this the strength of Demon Sovereign? It really deserves to be the mighty lord god of the era of the King of Humans. The strength is really terrifying.¡±


    ¡°However, it is possible to mention on the King of Humans. How can equal terms be simple?¡±


    However, in the face of such a terrifying attack, there is no wave in the eyes of the king.


    The expression on his face is as calm as ever.


    ¡°If this is your method, then, Demon Sovereign, I can only say that you have let me down.¡±


    The tone is flat, as if to state a fact .


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2771: Resurrected remains)¡­

 Chapter 2772

    It¡¯s as if it¡¯s re-transformed into pure energy, returning to this world, continuously shrinking until it disappears completely!


    Until the end, I didn¡¯t even meet the king of people even a bit!


    It¡¯s just a single thought!


    ¡°Hiss¡­¡±


    Qi Le really couldn¡¯t help it when he saw it, so he took a deep breath and calmed himself down.


    Such a terrifying attack, in front of the King of Humans, is just a single thought and can be eliminated invisible.


    How powerful is this strength!


    To be honest, Qi Le has also imagined how powerful the King of People is.


    But after realizing the methods of King of People at this moment, Qi Le realized that he still underestimated King of People too much.


    Is such a terrifying battle strength really the same cultivation realm as the current main god?


    Same as the main god, the gap between strength is simply as different as heaven and earth.


    Compared with the King of Humans, the newly promoted Lord God is like the little firefly, competing with the bright moon in the sky.


    At this time, Lan Ye, who was still leaning on the Throne of People, became even more sluggish.


    Is this the King of Humans¡­


    Is this the King of Humans I followed in my previous life?


    This kind of strength, this kind of courage, should be unparalleled in the world!


    Lan Ye suddenly understood a little bit, why would he follow the King in his previous life-because it was worth it!


    But at this moment, the voice of the King of People rang again.


    ¡± Demon Sovereign, since you are not really in this body, and that I play against, is a joke.¡± ¡°hide the head but show the tail, should immediately disappear to good.¡±


    After that, the king¡¯s right hand placed on the armrest of the throne slowly lifted, and shook it lightly at the blood-colored silhouette.


    All of a sudden, I only felt that this world trembled.


    At this moment, the black red mist on the Mount of the Central Region seemed to freeze, stagnating for a moment.


    Then in the next second, you can see that the blood-colored silhouette seems to be petrified, and all movements have stopped.


    Then, starting from the head, it gradually collapsed.


    In a short while, it all turned into powder and dissipated between Heaven and Earth.


    There is no time to say a word to Demon Sovereign.


    In the shocking scene, Qi Le swallowed another spit, then looked at King Ren with a complicated expression.


    I was evenly matched with this thing just now, even slightly at a disadvantage.


    In the end, it came to the King of People, that is, a wave of hands?


    Is it really ¡°easy to do it¡±?


    Sure enough, there is Person beyond the Person. There is a god outside the god.


    The king of human beings is strong, really only seen in Qi Le¡¯s life, even the dragon god is far inferior.


    It is also because of this. Even if the bloody silhouette disappears and there is no threat, Qi Le doesn¡¯t know what to say.


    After all, I am not familiar with the King of Humans, plus I am my ancestor.


    Wouldn¡¯t it be embarrassing to say something wrong.


    If it is the Dragon God, or is life, Goddess, maybe you can have something to say to the King of Humans.


    However, King Ren didn¡¯t wait for Qi Le to speak, he spoke first.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±


    In the face of his clansman, the king¡¯s attitude is a lot more kind.


    Although it is still majestic, it is only due to identity, not for other reasons.


    This also makes Qi Le sighed in relief.


    ¡°If you return to the king, my name is Qi Le, and she is Lan Ye.¡±


    Qi Le replied respectfully, and introduced Lan Ye by the way.


    Whether it is from the perspective of the younger generations of Human Race or the perspective of the cultivation realm, it is reasonable to be respectful.


    Even more how the King of People has done is indeed worthy of respect.


    ¡°Qi Le, and Lan Ye.¡±


    The king was slightly nodded, and then said aloud: ¡°You don¡¯t need to be so formal when you see me.¡±


    ¡°I want to come, today¡¯s Human Race, I am afraid that the talents are withered. You can compete with the killing puppets of Demon Sovereign, but you can give the Human Race a sigh of relief.¡±


    That¡¯s it. Also sighed.


    When facing his clansman, the king even changed his claim.


    Qi Le hearing this, followed with a sigh.


    Because the things that King of People worry about are indeed facts.


    Today¡¯s Human Race is indeed withered, far from the grandeur of the year.


    Not to mention that it is compared with the era of the King of Man, even if it is compared with the era of the Giant Dragon Saint King, it is much worse.


    In the era of the giant dragon Saint King, in the Human Race, there are at least the Overlord, and the Ice Spirit Saint King and other king-class powers.


    But when Qi Le is in the era, even the powerhouse-class power can¡¯t be found.


    Isn¡¯t this decay enough?


    ¡°Ren King, this question may be presumptuous, but I still want to ask.¡±


    After sighing, Qi Le suddenly raised his head and said aloud.


    ¡°But it¡¯s okay to say it.¡±


    The King of Humanity sat on the throne and answered in a low voice.


    Since the removal of Demon Sovereign¡¯s killing puppets, the King of Humans seems to have not taken any other actions.


    This point also makes Qi Le a little puzzled, that¡¯s why he asked.


    ¡°The King of Humans, in your current state, is it resurrected from the dead, or have you awakened from the previous dormant state?¡±


    This is indeed a presumptuous question, even somewhat It¡¯s offensive.


    But the king who heard the question was silent.


    After a long while, he smiled freely and said aloud: ¡°It seems that you are also aware of it.¡±


    ¡°Now I am only affected by the power of the spirit of time, temporarily It¡¯s just awakened.¡±


    The King of Humans did not conceal the slightest, nor does it need to hide.


    Because of the current state of the King of Humans, he can¡¯t even leave the throne under him.


    The previous battle, although it appeared casually, was actually at its limit.


    If not, the King of Humans can rely on Demon Sovereign¡¯s killing puppets and follow the vine to find out the location of Demon Sovereign.


    Instead of extinguishing the killing puppet like just now.


    ¡°There are indeed speculations, but I¡¯m not sure yet¡­¡±


    Qi Le clicked nodded, and then glanced at Lan Ye.


    The spirit of time mentioned by the King of People should be Lan Ye.


    At this time, the King of People¡¯s gaze fell on Lan Ye, and he said slowly: ¡°Didn¡¯t expect, the spirit of time has been reincarnated many times. It hasn¡¯t wiped out the previous power, but renewed it. Back here.¡±


    After that, a look of memories also appeared in the eyes of the king.


    ¡°Every time you reincarnated, the power that was once hidden will be deeper.¡±


    ¡°I thought the spirit of time might never come back, but who can I thought that I would see you in this situation.¡±


    Several sighs of emotion also answered Qi Le¡¯s previous doubts.


    So, the spirit of time is not Lan Ye¡¯s past life, but the past life of the past life¡­


    Okay, the king didn¡¯t elaborate, and Qi Le didn¡¯t know. .


    Who knows how many past lives.


    But what is certain is that the restriction that the King of Human stays on the Spirit of Time must always be there.


    Otherwise, when Qi Le used the law of reincarnation to explore before, how could he not clearly see any of Lan Ye¡¯s past.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2772: The Spirit of Time)¡­

 Chapter 2773

    It turned out to be sealed up because of too many reincarnations.


    No wonder¡­


    But with that said, how did the King of People wake up?


    ¡°Blood.¡±


    ¡°The power of the Spirit of Time was activated when Lan Ye mastered Time Law.¡±


    ¡°Just It has been hidden in the blood, and it has not been fully stimulated.¡±


    The King of People probably saw Qi Le¡¯s doubts and answered it aloud.


    By the way, it also pointed out a clear way for Lan Ye.


    ¡°so that¡¯s how it is.¡±


    Lan Ye finally woke up, looking at the scars on his body, couldn¡¯t help but feel lucky.


    This is just a coincidence. After the injury, blood was spilled on the remains of the King of Humans, and the King of Humans was awakened.


    Otherwise, Qi Le and Lan Ye have no chance to chat now.


    However, although Renwang answered Qi Le¡¯s doubts, it also reminded Qi Le of another question.


    Can the power of the spirit of time be used for resurrection?


    Logically speaking, this is not the domain of Time Law.


    Still, the King of Humans has not fallen.


    ¡°Qi Le, there should be many more questions you want to ask.¡±


    ¡°The reincarnation of the spirit of time comes here, it proves that you have been involved in this In the middle of cause and effect.¡±


    ¡°In that case, I will tell you what I can say.¡±


    What is the king of people and the others, just sweeping Qi Le¡¯s face With the change of his facial expression, he can guess what he is thinking.


    So I didn¡¯t wait for Qi Le to ask questions, so I just talked about it.


    This is also due to the character of the king. If you can say it, you can say it. If you can¡¯t, don¡¯t ask too much.


    ¡°The me of that year has indeed fallen.¡±


    ¡°The corpse who stayed in the Central Region Mountain is indeed my corpse.¡±


    Speaking of this During the incident, King Ren¡¯s expression and tone did not change a bit, as if he was not talking about himself.


    Qi Le really admires the freedom and open-mindedness of life and death.


    But he did not interrupt the King of King¡¯s words.


    ¡°But what stays here is not only my corpse, but also a strand of Remnant Soul of mine.¡±


    ¡°A strand of Remnant who was supposed to die but was rescued. Soul is just for¡­waiting for the newcomers.¡±


    At this point, the meaning of the King of People is clear.


    Today¡¯s awakening is a coincidence, rather than waiting for their arrival.


    Otherwise, there is only the remains, but no soul. Even with the power of the spirit of time, it is impossible to wake the king.


    It¡¯s just that, as the King of People said, the Remnant Soul was rescued¡­


    Who was it that saved him?


    Thinking of this, Qi Le suddenly raised his head and said: ¡°The King of People¡­¡±


    This is an unavoidable question.


    Because the King of People came to the Central Region God Mountain, he was ready to die.


    Then leave the remains, and seal the Central Region God Mountain here to prevent the Demon God of the Celestial Region from invading the God Region.


    So leaving this strand of Remnant Soul does not seem to be the original intention of the king.


    Qi Le interrupted King Ren¡¯s words, but he paused for a while.


    Then, he opened his mouth and said a name that Qi Le didn¡¯t expect but reasonable.


    ¡°It¡¯s the giant dragon saint king!¡±


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s astonishment in his tone expressed his feelings.


    It turned out to be¡­ I heard the name of the giant dragon holy king in the mouth of the king of humans.


    In other words, the Peak powers of these two eras have actually met each other!


    Is the giant dragon holy king not famous in God World?


    To be honest, when Qi Le hears this sentence now, he just feels a little funny.


    Is this because the giant dragon Saint King is weak?


    Is it possible that the Peak power of Remnant Soul, which can be compared with the King of People, can even be saved? Is it possible to lose strength?


    ¡°Sure enough, the giant dragon holy king has absolutely the laws of the soul!¡±


    Qi Le also affirmed his own guesses even more.


    If it is not the law of the soul, even if the giant dragon holy king is strong, it is impossible to reunite the human king¡¯s Remnant Soul.


    ¡°Sorry, King Ren, I was abrupt, please keep talking.¡±


    Qi Le calmed down his mood forcibly, and then said aloud.


    Who knows that King Ren shook his head slightly, and said meaningfully: ¡°No, I have


    said everything that should be said.¡±


    ¡°Say, are you finished?¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s face is full of consternation.


    How many things have been said, and are you finished?


    But when I look back, enough news has been revealed just about the giant dragon saint king.


    In other words, although the giant dragon Saint King met with the King of Humans, the King of Humans did not participate in what he did afterwards.


    In other words, the giant dragon saint king is just a strand of Remnant Soul reunited with the human king.


    Then he stayed in the sacred mountain of Zhongyu, among the remains of the King of People.


    Before this, it seems that the king of people did not need to say much.


    In the eyes of the King of People, Qi Le has come to the Central Region God Mountain with the reincarnation of the Spirit of Time, which proves that he already knows those things in the past, so there is no need to say more.


    Of course, it may be deliberately omitted.


    It¡¯s just that, even if the King of People did it deliberately, Qi Le couldn¡¯t ask more.


    Perhaps, what is left is indeed something that I don¡¯t know yet.


    This kind of thought came out after Qi Le saw the strength of the King of People.


    Only from the strength of the King of Humanity, one can know how terrifying the Great Tribulation of the Ancients was.


    Knowing too much before getting involved is not a good thing.


    Okay¡­


    Qi Le shook the head, and no longer think about it.


    At least we can be sure, this trip is not nothing, so it won¡¯t work.


    But the king of people who finished answering Qi Le¡¯s question looked towards Lan Ye once again and beckoned to her.


    ¡°Look for me?¡±


    Lan Ye was a little confused.


    Ren Wang nodded, said: ¡°Qi Le needs things, I can¡¯t help him.¡±


    ¡°But what you need, I can give you.¡±


    Qi Le was surprised when he said this.


    It turns out that the King of Humans didn¡¯t leave anything in the Shenshan Mountain, but didn¡¯t leave anything for himself?


    So, the King of People said before, waiting here for the newcomers, is it Lan Ye?


    Qi Le is silent.


    The difference in treatment is too big.


    But thinking about it, there seems to be no problem.


    Lan Ye¡¯s previous life¡­well, it¡¯s the previous life of the previous life¡­


    Once a follower of the King of Humans-the spirit of time, dignified is in control of Time. The main god of Law.


    He even possesses the power to awaken the King of Human Remnant Soul, contained in the blood.


    In this way, it is reasonable that the King of Humanity will leave something good for the Spirit of Time.


    After clarifying the logic, Qi Le feels that he has nothing to complain about.


    If we have no relatives with the king, what else can we ask for?


    At least the information I want to ask, the King of People also said, isn¡¯t it? What kind of bicycles do you need?


    In Qi Le¡¯s emotions, Lan Ye also came to the front of the king.


    Then he saw King Ren raise his right hand and point his index finger on Lan Ye¡¯s forehead.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2773: What you need)¡­

 Chapter 2774

    A circle of ripples, centered on the index finger of the king¡¯s point on Lan Ye¡¯s forehead, suddenly appeared beside Lan Ye.


    Originally, Lan Ye wanted to ask what he needed.


    It¡¯s alright now. Before I could ask, I realized that my consciousness was plunged into darkness.


    The feeling of emptiness enveloped Lan Ye¡¯s soul and blocked all her perception.


    It¡¯s like being locked in a small black box.


    Nothing can be felt, and nothing.


    Immediately afterwards, a faint beam of light entered the black box, as if it was guiding Lan Ye, illuminating the way for her.


    At this moment, what appeared in front of Lan Ye was a long river full of thick fog.


    You can¡¯t see the source, and you can¡¯t see the end.


    Whether you go forward or backward, you can encounter countless branches.


    moved towards all directions, like a huge network of currents, each branch leads to an invisible future.


    ¡°Here, is it a long time?¡±


    Lan Ye was a little surprised.


    The feeling in my heart also blurted out.


    The power of Time Law flows in the soul, giving Lan Ye an inexplicable and familiar feeling.


    If the hidden power of the Spirit of Time does not remain in the soul, where else can it remain?


    Only the soul can enter the cycle of reincarnation and reincarnate with this power.


    The King of People sends Lan Ye into the long river of time.


    Even as a bystander, watching the endless river of time is very helpful.


    Here is the origin of Time Law.


    As long as you stand in place, there is no concept of time.


    Suddenly, Lan Ye seemed to understand the meaning of King of People and what he needed.


    Looking at the bottom of the long river again, it seems that there is still a faintly discernible vein, leading the flow of the river.


    That is the cause and effect hidden in the deepest part of the long river of time, and it is one of the most mysterious forces.


    But this power is not unchangeable.


    Just a person with great power, his life is covered up, and he can¡¯t even see the cause and effect, how can he change it?


    So any one Law, no matter the level, no matter whether it is strong or not.


    If the Dao Mark rule is not perfect enough, then everything is empty talk.


    After all, the more powerful the force, the higher the cultivation realm you need to master and drive.


    ¡°Time¡­¡±


    Lan Ye seemed to have clear comprehension, and slowly closed his eyes.


    Next moment, when I opened my eyes again, I saw the King of People appearing in front of me again.


    ¡°I understand, the king is crowned.¡±


    After Lan Ye woke up, without hesitation, he landed on one knee and bowed his head to the king.


    This is to express my gratitude and acknowledge my identity.


    The memory of the past may have disappeared, but as long as Lan Ye thinks, he can get it out of the long river at any time.


    With the power of Time Law, if you want to do this, with no difficulty.


    It¡¯s just that Lan Ye doesn¡¯t want to do this.


    Everything in the past has passed, no matter what happens, it cannot affect the self in this life.


    So what is the use of past memories?


    The power of the Spirit of Time has been sealed deeper and deeper in the reincarnations.


    If this life is not for Qi Le¡¯s help, it is still unknown whether Lan Ye can return to God World.


    Before this, Lan Ye can be sure that the power of the Spirit of Time must have never been awakened.


    Otherwise, how could it be possible for her to come in front of the King of Humans?


    So the memories of the past are really useless.


    Except for the memories of the spirit of time.


    But if you want to get back the memory of the Spirit of Time, there are several things that must be considered.


    The first and most important point.


    That is Lan Ye¡¯s own ability, can he retrieve this longest memory?


    Don¡¯t think that the fog above the long river is used to look good, it is a real blocking power.


    The more mists of time passing by, the stronger the suppression and resistance. If you really want to retrieve the memory of the Spirit of Time, you can¡¯t just talk casually.


    Given that Lan Ye doesn¡¯t even have the strength to step into the realm of the Lord God, it must be far from enough.


    But, when Lan Ye stepped into the realm of the Lord God, the memory of the Spirit of Time would be of little use.


    If you go to get it again, it will be a bit redundant.


    In addition to this problem, there is another thing that needs attention.


    After taking the memory back, will it have an impact on one¡¯s consciousness, so that you lose yourself.


    So in summary, there is really no need to retrieve the memories of the past.


    ¡°Get up, Lan Ye.¡±


    ¡°My time is running out. I have given you everything that can help you.¡±


    In the eyes of King Ren looked towards Lan Ye, there was also a hint of relief.


    It¡¯s like a parent who saw his child¡¯s success in learning, with a touch of joy.


    ¡°If it is the future, you really fully grasp the power left by the Spirit of Time, then go to the river of time and take back all the power that belongs to you and the power that I left there. ¡± this sentence once you say it, not only Lan Ye stunned, and even the side of Qi Le are shocked.


    Are there so many good things hidden in the long river of time?


    There is one thing to say. Even Qi Le wants to use Time Law a little bit. He has gone for a while in the long river.


    But this kind of thought is just to think about it. If you really want to go around in the long river, you may not be able to find it.


    The King of Man would say such things, and it must be the power of the spirit of time that left a guide.


    Otherwise, if you wander around in the long river of time, you may not find it for a lifetime.


    Because time has no source and no place.


    No head before, no tail at the end, endless, how to search all?


    But this sentence also made Qi Le hear a message, that is, the King of Humans did leave another force behind.


    It¡¯s just that the position of this power is not anywhere in the outside world, but in the long river of time.


    No wonder the power of the Spirit of Time can awaken the remains of the King of Humans.


    Probably it is because of the power that the King of Humans has stored in the long river of time.


    In this way, all doubts can be explained.


    When the King of Humans sent the Spirit of Time into Samsara, it was not aimless, but really had this layout.


    The strength that stays in the long river of time is the most powerful proof.


    And it¡¯s not just one, but two!


    The Spirit of Time has one share, and the King of Humans has another share.


    Wait!


    In this way, the Time Law mastered by Lan Ye is flawed, and it is not because of the lack of the power of the Spirit of Time!


    The probability is not absent, but rather great!


    Qi Le feels like he wants to understand something again.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2774: Where the inheritance is)¡­

 Chapter 2775

    It¡¯s because the King of Humanity already has the idea of ??sacrificing himself and sealing the sacred mountain in the middle of the town.


    The purpose is to preserve the power of the Spirit of Time.


    Then use the power of the Spirit of Time stored in the river of time as a coordinate, leaving your own inheritance!


    That¡¯s why we have this scene.


    Really deep plans and distant thoughts.


    If it weren¡¯t for the king of humanity to say it, I am afraid no one would have guessed, where is the inheritance of the king of humanity?


    ¡°I remember, the king is under the crown.¡±


    Lan Ye nodded, it is time to go.


    It reminded Qi Le that before Lan Ye came to the Central Region Mountain, she said that she vaguely felt that there was something guiding her here.


    Now it seems that there is no mistake in this feeling, there is really a force guiding her forward in the dark.


    Qi Le estimated that it should be the power of the spirit of time.


    This is probably a chance.


    Speaking of this step, what the king should explain is almost finished.


    The Remnant Soul itself is waiting for the reincarnation of the Spirit of Time, and then telling her the news of its inheritance.


    In other words, the King of Human himself did not leave this strand of Remnant Soul.


    This is the credit of the giant dragon holy king.


    According to the idea of ??the King of Man, after the spirit of time is reincarnated, if the power can be awakened, it will naturally know this.


    But who would have thought that the limitation of reincarnation and rebirth is so huge.


    After all, King Ren himself has not experienced such a thing, and mistakes are inevitable.


    Fortunately, there is a providence in the dark, this opportunity, after all kinds of coincidences, has continued after all.


    At this moment, the power of the king who woke up temporarily is almost exhausted.


    The fallen body is not a real resurrection after all.


    Those who suppressed the Shenshan in the Central Region are only the remains of the King of Humanity.


    ¡°Ren King, if I can, I would like to ask you one last question.¡±


    Qi Le seized the last chance and said aloud.


    King Ren did not answer, but looked at Qi Le quietly.


    It means: if you want to ask, just ask, if you can answer, then you will naturally answer.


    Qi Le understood the meaning, and no longer hesitated, said: ¡°Demon Sovereign, who is it?¡±


    ¡°What is his purpose?¡±


    Qi Le wanted to ask this question at first.


    I was only interrupted by King Ren¡¯s words, so I kept asking until now.


    In the final analysis, it is because of the state of the king at the moment that is the most important issue, and it is what Qi Le wants to know the most.


    If the King of People is really resurrected, then naturally there is no need to worry about the rest.


    The sky is falling and there is a tall man against it.


    Qi Le can still be a leisurely store manager, eating and waiting for death quietly.


    But the answer of the King of People is the worst case. Temporary awakening will not solve anything.


    On the contrary, the Demon Sovereign is truly resurrected.


    That is the old enemy of King King!


    Who can stop the current God Realm?


    So Qi Le must ask this question clearly in order to discuss the countermeasures in the future.


    ¡°Demon Sovereign?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a betrayer of the Divine Territory!¡±


    When the King of People talks about Demon Sovereign, he looks disdainful. .


    ¡°In order to become stronger, by fair means or foul, know the Demon God¡¯s Body Refinement method, and then begin to kill the creatures of the Divine Territory.¡±


    ¡°I even colluded with Demon. God, plotting against the Lord God, and handing over the hard-won victory of God Extreme Domain to the enemy!¡±


    ¡°Thief, be punished!¡±


    The last sentence, the tone of the king It¡¯s even colder.


    Qi Le frowned after understanding the inside story: ¡°so that¡¯s how it is, that guy is a betrayer¡­¡±


    Times are still quite common.


    But no matter how you fight between the main gods, it¡¯s your own business.


    When it comes to the dispute between the Celestial Territory and the Divine Territory, it should be united.


    But Demon Sovereign actually did this kind of thing, wanting to make himself stronger at the cost of the Divine Territory.


    In the end, I can only fall into the path of Demon God and be eroded by bloodthirsty and warlike.


    No wonder this guy¡¯s name is ¡°Demon Sovereign¡±.


    ¡°But you don¡¯t have to worry. Although Demon Sovereign is still alive, it must be very weak.¡±


    ¡°I also ruined a killing puppet before, and it contained him. The original source power is sufficient, so in a short time, Demon Sovereign is impossible to recover.¡±


    The King of Man seemed to have seen Qi Le¡¯s worries, and then went on to say.


    Although Demon Sovereign is strong, there is still a gap compared with the King of People.


    If it is really restored to the peak period, then the remains of the King of Humans should not be left.


    On the surface, it is used as a bait to attract the Inheritor of the King of People to come over, so one after another beheaded here.


    But the real situation is that it is not impossible to destroy the remains and throne of the King of People.


    Now another killing puppet with this source power has been destroyed.


    It can be said that the current situation of Demon Sovereign is extremely bad.


    It also gave Qi Le and the others some breathing time.


    At least for a short time, there is no need to worry about this.


    ¡°In a short time¡­¡±


    ¡°But in the future, the threat of Demon Sovereign will always be there. Don¡¯t worry¡­how can you not worry about it.¡±


    Qi Le Although sighed in relief, the worries in his heart have not been completely let go.


    How powerful is the King of Man, Qi Le has already seen it.


    Demon Sovereign, who can become the enemy of the King of Humans, has not even completely fallen, if it really returns to at the peak period, what terrifying strength should it be?


    Anyway, Qi Le knows that he is absolutely impossible to be the opponent of King of People.


    Between the gestures and gestures, the strong and easy way to speak is simply shocking.


    The killing puppets who fought with him to no level could not hold up even a face-to-face encounter in front of the King of People.


    With just a light wave, it turns into a cloud of dust and disappears without a trace.


    And this level of battle strength is not yet the full strength of the King of People.


    After all, the King of People is only temporarily waking up with the help of the spirit of time at this moment. How could it be a peak state?


    Maybe even half of the true strength has not been displayed.


    Based on this speculation, what strength is Demon Sovereign at the peak period?


    Now in the dark, with such an enemy hidden, it is no wonder Qi Le can settle down.


    Simply is as if having a fish bone stuck in one¡¯s throat, like


    a man on the back, like sitting on pins and needles¡­


    Especially this guy still remembers his own breath.


    Of course, Qi Le is not worried about his safety.


    Because when he stayed in the store, as long as Demon Sovereign dared to hit the door, Qi Le would dare to clean him up.


    But the problem is that the main purpose of Demon Sovereign is not to avenge the King of Humans, but to use the entire Divine Realm to improve its own strength.


    When the time comes, the seal of the Central Mountain God Mountain may also be opened by Demon Sovereign.


    The battle between Jiyu and Shenjiyu was inevitable that day.


    As for the current God Realm, if it is invaded by the Heaven Realm, how long it can last is a question.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2775: The Betrayer!)¡­

 Chapter 2776

    Qi Le rubbed his eyebrows.


    Moreover, this trouble cannot be avoided.


    Regardless of whether Qi Le this time comes to the Central Region Mountain, the resurrection of Demon Sovereign has already happened.


    The only change is that Demon Sovereign may still be eyeing Qi Le and Lan Ye now.


    Because he identified them as the Inheritor of the King of Humans.


    With Demon Sovereign¡¯s temperament, revenge is also very possible.


    But now, Qi Le still has an advantage, that is, Demon Sovereign is not clear about it, and the King of Humans is only temporarily waking up.


    So in a short period of time, Demon Sovereign, in order to avoid the King of Man, and to restore power, will not haunt the Divine Realm with fanfare.


    Maybe it¡¯s hidden somewhere, or maybe it¡¯s going to make some small actions.


    But at least for a short time, the entire God Realm is safe.


    After all, the remains of the King of Humanity are in the Shenshan Mountain.


    Even if Demon Sovereign¡¯s strength is restored, I am afraid that the first thought will not be to destroy the seal.


    ¡°Counter soldiers with arms, and water with earth weir.¡±


    After thinking about it for a long time, Qi Le still shook the head.


    If the King of Humans is not resurrected, this piece of battle strength cannot be considered.


    It¡¯s better to find the Dragon God to find a way, but I don¡¯t know that the dragon¡¯s divine ability can¡¯t deal with Demon Sovereign.


    Speaking of which, in Ancient Era, although the dragon god is called battle strength Wushuang.


    However, in the battle strength at the peak period, the dragon god is on the main god battle strength Ranking List, but it is not the first.


    There is still a main god who can stand side by side with the dragon god, even overwhelming the dragon god.


    To be honest, Qi Le has also thought before, who is better than the king of man and the god of dragon.


    From now on, it seems that the human king is stronger.


    What about¡­ Demon Sovereign?


    Hope that the dragon¡¯s divine ability is enough to deal with Demon Sovereign.


    ¡°I see, thank Renwang for telling me.¡±


    Qi Le said to the king with his hands.


    Ren Wang shook his head slightly, and said, ¡°Why do you have to thank you for what you deserve.¡±


    ¡°However, Qi Le, Lan Ye, I should also go when I wake up this time .


    It¡¯s the end.¡±


    ¡°The rest of the matter will depend on you.¡±


    Without giving Qi Le a chance to continue speaking, the voice of the King of People became lower and lower .


    Those deep eyes slowly closed, concealing the majesty and sharpness in them.


    ¡°The King of People¡­¡±


    ¡°The King of People¡­¡±


    Qi Le and Lan Ye said at the same time. Unfortunately, the breath of the King of People , Has completely disappeared.


    Just like when Qi Le and Lan Ye came to the Central Territory Mountain, they saw it at first glance. Although uncommon martial heroism, although domineering, it is just a remains after all, not alive. breath.


    The life force endowed by the power of the spirit of time is exhausted!


    ¡°She really is a respectable ancestor.¡±


    ¡°Human Race, once glorious!¡±


    Qi Le with respect, last look He glanced at Ren Wang, bowed, and then turned and went down the mountain.


    The question of Demon Sovereign has to be discussed with Dragon God.


    The dragon god who came from Ancient Era should know who Demon Sovereign is, but I don¡¯t know if there is any way to deal with it.


    Lan Ye also bowed deeply, and then followed Qi Le down the mountain.


    On the way back, I didn¡¯t say a word.


    Probably thinking about things, or remembering the king of men.


    Even if he wakes up briefly, it cannot conceal the fact that the king has fallen.


    The inheritance placed in the long river of time, I don¡¯t know when it will be found.


    What makes Qi Le a little puzzled is that the giant dragon saint king reunites with a strand of Remnant Soul of the king, what is the purpose?


    Is it really just to make the king wait for the latecomers in the Central Region?


    Or, to talk to the King of People!


    These are two eras. Heaven¡¯s Chosen, standing at the apex, is by no means as simple as imagined.


    And the King of People has also said that she has said everything she can say.


    In other words, the rest is what the giant dragon holy king knows.


    Otherwise, the king of humans has no reason to specifically name the giant dragon holy king.


    However, the one thing that Qi Le couldn¡¯t think of and didn¡¯t have the slightest clue about was the real body of the giant dragon holy king. Where is it?


    The dragon body transformed from the Remnant Soul left by the giant dragon Saint King, knows too little.


    Only the true body of the giant dragon saint king can understand all the plans.


    Unfortunately, I can¡¯t find¡­


    ¡°Headache.¡±


    Qi Le shook his head silently.


    Where is the true body of the giant dragon Saint King, even the Dragon God doesn¡¯t know it, it¡¯s too deep.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, are you looking for me?¡±


    Although the whereabouts of Dragon God is uncertain during this period, it is not missing after all.


    If Qi Le wants to find it, he can still find it.


    ¡°There is a major event, face-to-face interview.¡±


    Qi Le ordered nodded, which was concise and concise.


    So Long Shen quickly came to the store to join Qi Le.


    ¡°What major event?¡±


    While shielding the Formation, Dragon God asked straight to the point.


    Qi Le put his elbows on the counter, supported his chin with both hands, and slowly uttered a sentence: ¡°I have been to the Shenshan Mountain in Zhongyu.¡±


    Dragon God hearing this, frowned.


    After a long time, I said aloud: ¡°What did you find?¡±


    If nothing is found, Qi Store Manager impossible is so solemn.


    The sacred mountain of the Central Region is not a secret place for them, the ancient master gods, and it is naturally not for Qi Store Manager.


    So the Dragon God did not feel strange.


    I¡¯m just a little curious, why Qi Store Manager suddenly went to Zhongyu Shenshan.


    ¡°Dragon God, do you know¡­¡±


    ¡°Demon Sovereign?¡±


    Qi Le also didn¡¯t have any intentions to bluff, so he asked quite directly.


    I just said that I went to the Central Region Mountain, just to explain in advance why I would ask such a question.


    ¡°Demon Sovereign!?¡±


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, why did you know this name?¡±


    Dragon God¡¯s pupils shrank imperceptibly For a moment, and then asked in a deep voice.


    ¡°I learned by chance that the name Demon Sovereign should not be simple.¡±


    Qi Le did not say anything about the King of People, but casually. Prevarication over the past.


    It is enough for Dragon God to consider the word ¡°Demon Sovereign¡±.


    ¡°Demon Sovereign¡­¡±


    ¡°On the mountain of the Central Region, there is the tomb of Demon Sovereign.¡±


    ¡°If Qi Store Manager knows about Demon Sovereign is the name, I¡¯m afraid I saw the tomb of Demon Sovereign.¡±


    ¡°But the inscription on the tomb of Demon Sovereign is engraved in the tomb. If Qi Store Manager really saw Demon The tomb of Sovereign, there is only one possibility, that is, Demon Sovereign broke open the tomb and left the mountain of the Central Region!¡±


    The thoughts in the Dragon God¡¯s brain are of course extremely complicated.


    Many things Qi Le doesn¡¯t know, Dragon God knows clearly.


    Now that I hear the word ¡°Demon Sovereign¡±, I naturally think of many things.


    So after a moment of silence.


    The Dragon God slowly raised his head and said: ¡°Demon Sovereign is just a betrayer of the Divine Territory.¡±


    Betrayer!


    Exactly the same as the evaluation given by the King of People!


    Qi Le is now clear. It seems that Dragon God is indeed clear about what happened back then.


    But Qi Le is asking this question now, not to ask about Demon Sovereign¡¯s life and past.


    Because of these things, the King of People has already briefly said, there is nothing surprising.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2776: Same Evaluation)¡­

 Chapter 2777

    Since they are all enemies anyway, can they still be reconciled?


    Understanding those useless things, on the contrary, waste your time and memory.


    Qi Le¡¯s purpose for asking this question now is to ask Dragon God if there is any way to deal with Demon Sovereign.


    So after the Dragon God spoke up, Qi Le was slightly nodded and said: ¡°Then what if this betrayer survives?¡±


    ¡°Alive?¡±


    The Dragon God¡¯s eyes became sharp instantly, like a sword light.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, you should have encountered something in the middle of the trip to Mount Zhongyu.¡±


    This is very sure, and it makes Qi Le unable to continue. Perfunctory, naturally I ordered nodded.


    Except for the resuscitation of the human king¡¯s remains, I can¡¯t mention it for the time being, I¡¯m talking about other things.


    ¡°I went to see the remains of the King of Humans¡­¡±


    ¡°Same as Human Race, you really should go and see.¡±


    Listen to the Dragon God Here, for some reason, suddenly nodded said.


    Qi Le¡¯s voice paused, but instead of Solitaire God¡¯s words, he continued: ¡°Over there, I found the traces of Demon Sovereign, and I also had to deal with the killing puppet left by Demon Sovereign. Hand.¡±


    ¡°The evil breath makes me feel a little worried, so I specifically asked about it.¡±


    ¡°so that¡¯s how it is,¡± Dragon God nodded, I believed Qi Store Manager¡¯s statement, ¡°Even the killing puppets were left in the Central Region Mountain!¡±


    As a lord god who appeared longer than the human king, how about the dragon god? I don¡¯t know the existence of Demon Sovereign.


    And it is more clear than what the King of People knows.


    Demon Sovereign is not the main god who only appeared in the era of the King of Humans, but the ancient main god in the same era as the Dragon God!


    On the occasion of the ancient catastrophe, he also participated in the battle against the invasion of Demon God.


    All of this, logically speaking, should be correct.


    But Demon Sovereign lost a battle, and after the defeat, he believed that the path taken by the Lord God was wrong.


    So I chose to rebel against the faction of the God Realm, and started to embark on the path of Demon God, using blood and killing to forge a strong path!


    He even took the initiative to unite with Demon God to figure out the main god of the God Realm.


    You must know that no matter how powerful a force, the most feared thing is the appearance of inner ghosts.


    It is always the quickest and most effective method to disintegrate one party¡¯s battle strength from within!


    And Demon Sovereign, in the Great Tribulation of the Ancients, played such a human and despised role.


    So whether it is the King of Man or the God of Dragon, when they mention Demon Sovereign, they all have a disdainful tone.


    There is a big one: ¡°A traitor, what kind of air is¡± means


    But it is undeniable that the strength of Demon Sovereign cannot be underestimated.


    Itself is Ancient Era, a powerful god, and later embarked on the path of Demon God.


    Whether it is Law Power or Fleshy body, they are all first-class tyrannical!


    It can be said that Demon God¡¯s cultivation way has made up for Demon Sovereign¡¯s weaknesses to a certain extent and has indeed made him stronger.


    However, in the eyes of the dragon gods and their main gods, Demon Sovereign will always be a betrayer!


    A betrayer who caused the gods to be almost destroyed!


    And this killing puppet, the Dragon God naturally knows.


    Demon God cultivation relies on blood and killing, so it needs to devour blood energy and hammer body refinement spirit.


    This is a completely different kind of cultivation way from the Divine Realm side relying on strength of Faith to perfect the law Dao Mark.


    It also caused the creatures in the Celestial Territory to be bloodthirsty and warlike.


    In order to become stronger, you can sacrifice everything!


    In order to obtain more blood energy, Demon Sovereign created killing puppets, cast them to various places in the Divine Territory, and began to massacre.


    This move has raised the hatred of all the main gods towards Demon Sovereign to the highest point.


    Because Demon God is together, no believers are needed, so the war will be everywhere.


    But the main god is not good, there is no believer, where is the strength of Faith?


    Demon Sovereign¡¯s behavior can be said to have violated the fundamental interests of many main gods.


    It is absolutely impossible to sacrifice the entire Divine Realm to satisfy your idea of ??becoming stronger alone!


    And this battle-Demon Sovereign¡¯s rebellion, is also one of the most significant turning points of the ancient catastrophe.


    It was also the biggest culprit and chief culprit that led to the Great Tribulation of the Ancients, during the Great Tribulation of the Ancients, the battle between the Divine Realm and the Celestial Realm. In the end, they could only win a terrible victory, and even failed to expel all the invading Demon God!


    So that after the King of People came to the Divine Realm, he learned about the ancient catastrophe from the mouth of Goddess of life.


    After weighing it over and over again, you still need to make that choice.


    ¡°It turns out that there is still this kind of past.¡±


    After Qi Le listened to the memories of the Dragon God, the consternation in his heart was even more unresolved for a long time.


    No wonder the King of People would say that Demon Sovereign is a ¡°selfish person¡± who has resigned from his camp just because of a defeat.


    The reason is just because Demon God will go better together.


    There is no need for believers, and no need for strength of Faith, just let go and kill.


    This point made Qi Le think of the Nether God and the Lord of Puppets that he had solved before.


    In order to forge the underworld, one sacrificed all the creatures in the two Divine Kingdoms to form a dead zone for himself.


    And the master of the puppets let his puppets spread on their own, probably because he wants to encroach on the entire God Realm.


    Are these main gods all fallen?


    Abandoned the strength of Faith, and went into evil ways instead.


    Now there is another Demon Sovereign, which is even worse in nature and no longer intends to restrain oneself.


    In the beginning, the Nether God only dared to beat the aborigines of God World in the sky, as well as the ideas of ordinary gods.


    At most, it is to add an indispensable life Goddess, and it is not absolute.


    All you have to do is to have fragments of the Throne of Life Law


    And then to the master of the puppets, spread the puppet army raging everywhere, and the main target is only the ordinary gods.


    Even with the idea of ??the main god, the first thing that comes to mind is the remains of the ancient main god.


    speaking of which, the master of the puppet probably also went to see the mountain in the middle region.


    It is estimated that he has also beaten the human king¡¯s remains.


    It¡¯s just the remains of the King of Humans. Even Demon Sovereign will feel a headache. How could it be possible for the Lord of Puppets to be able to move.


    After waiting for the puppet master, now, there is another Demon Sovereign.


    In Ancient Era, the main god is calculated directly, and the blood and power of the main god are the foundation of cultivation.


    Even though the King of People said, Demon Sovereign woke up shortly, and was still in a weak state.


    And because of the disappearance of the killing puppets, the origin is damaged.


    But after all, it is not the god of ghosts, and the lord of puppets can mention on equal terms.


    ¡°Dragon God, now Demon Sovereign is resurrected, I think he should not be ready to change evil and return to the right.¡±


    Qi Le said his thoughts.


    The implication is: If Demon Sovereign is not going to correct evil, what will it do?


    Naturally, he will kill again in the Divine Realm to pave the way for his own becoming stronger.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 277: Demon Sovereign¡¯s Past)¡­

 Chapter 2778

    ¡°If Demon Sovereign has this idea, it is impossible to do those things!¡±


    The Dragon God is to Demon Sovereign What I have is definitely snort disdainfully emotions.


    ¡°This time it is resurrected, the God Realm can block the main god of Demon Sovereign, almost non-existent.¡±


    ¡°Such a good opportunity, I want Demon Sovereign to release Abandoned Demon at this time. God, go back to the previous path?¡±


    ¡°absolutely impossible!¡±


    This statement, of course, is also Qi Le¡¯s idea.


    Demon Sovereign was able to hold his vengeance to such an extent, and directly ambush the Inheritor of the King of People in the Central Mountain.


    That proves his temperament, in order to become stronger, what is the difference between the main god and the Demon God?


    Anyway, it¡¯s all for myself, and the lives of other creatures are simply not important.


    In this case, Demon Sovereign must be resolved.


    Qi Le never will not, and impossible show mercy for enemies who threaten his own life.


    Life and death is not a family, there is no benevolence and morality to talk about.


    Now is the time when Demon Sovereign is weak, so of course he has to take advantage of his illness and kill him.


    ¡°Dragon God, in this case, I want to know, how can I find it? Demon Sovereign.¡±


    Qi Le asked directly.


    The following words, needless to say, the Dragon God also knows.


    ¡°You want to get rid of Demon Sovereign¡¯s feelings, I can understand, because I want to.¡±


    ¡°But if Demon Sovereign wants to hide itself, even if it¡¯s going over it. You may not be able to find


    it if you are in the Divine Territory .¡±


    At this point, the Dragon God could not help hook the head.


    A main god, or a main god who survived Ancient Era, died twice, and resurrected twice.


    If you really hide it with all your heart, to be honest, there is really nothing you can think of.


    Qi Le thought about using the intelligence network set up by the regional branch of the virtual showdown platform to find the location of Demon Sovereign.


    But the facts have proved that for the main god, the current intelligence network is still too weak.


    I have to find a way to upgrade.


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    While Qi Le was thinking about it, the Dragon God spoke again.


    Listening to the tone, there seems to be a turning point.


    ¡°After Demon Sovereign is resurrected, he must be in a weak state. It is not that simple to recover.¡±


    After all, resurrection is not awakening from a dormant state. I want to It is extremely difficult to restore to the previous strength.


    Even Demon Sovereign is impossible to resurrect in peak state.


    If you want to recover, there will definitely be movement.


    In one way, Demon God is dreaming.


    So, even if you can¡¯t find the location of Demon Sovereign now.


    But as long as Demon Sovereign moves, when the time comes, you can find it naturally.


    Qi Le at first didn¡¯t think about this because he didn¡¯t want to be so passive.


    The enemy is in the dark, and you are in the light, you will suffer a loss after all.


    But now it seems that it can only be so.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager don¡¯t have to worry so much. In fact, I have been to the Central Region Mountain before.¡±


    After a period of silence, Dragon God once again spoke first. .


    ¡°At that time, I had an unclear hunch, it seems that something is going to happen in the Divine Realm.¡±


    ¡°But when I went to the Zhongyu Divine Mountain to inspect, but Nothing was found, and the seal was not broken in the slightest.¡±


    ¡°So I thought it was my illusion.¡±


    ¡°But now I think about it, as early as that time, Demon Sovereign There is already a sign of resurrection.¡±


    When this incident was said, it made the Dragon God a little annoyed.


    If Demon Sovereign is blocked in the Central Region Mountain, at least there is no need to worry as much as it is now.


    However, there was only a moment of annoyance, and the Dragon God quickly straightened his face and said: ¡°As long as the seal of the Central Territory Mountain is not destroyed, only Demon Sovereign will be resurrected. It is not enough to be afraid. ¡±


    Qi Le hearing this, his face was slightly cold.


    From this point of view, the strength of the Dragon God should not be weaker than Demon Sovereign.


    That¡¯s a bit of peace of mind, at least when you find Demon Sovereign, it can really get rid of him.


    Now, we have to wait for Demon Sovereign to move first.


    There are only so many things to discuss with the Dragon God for the time being.


    After deciding on the countermeasures, there is nothing else to say. Anyway, it is just to keep the same.


    The Dragon God naturally did not stay much, cupped the hands, and left.


    ¡°The movement made by Demon Sovereign, isn¡¯t it.¡±


    Qi Le is still very confident about this matter.


    After all, it took so much effort to open regional branches of the virtual duel platform to various Divine Kingdoms. It is not idle.


    The huge intelligence network that was finally set up can be considered useful now.


    Can¡¯t detect the movement of Demon Sovereign, can¡¯t it detect abnormal conditions?


    There is a saying, if Demon Sovereign intentionally hides or hides in a chaotic area, Qi Le is really helpless now.


    However, if Demon Sovereign wants to recover, it will definitely kill.


    And it¡¯s a large-scale killing.


    Such a big movement can¡¯t be hidden from Qi Le¡¯s reconnaissance no matter what.


    Unless Demon Sovereign keeps hiding, Qi Le really has nothing to think of.


    But then again, if Demon Sovereign is willing to hide forever, there is actually no harm, and Qi Le can¡¯t find him.


    So the problem is solved pretty well.


    When you find the trace of Demon Sovereign, call the Dragon God and go there together.


    If you want to understand the key, Qi Le doesn¡¯t have to worry about it.


    ¡­¡­


    God World, God Realm, somewhere.


    Demon Sovereign gazed at the sky with a gloomy face for a long time before slowly lowering his eyes.


    ¡°Human King, and Dragon God, you really are not dead yet.¡±


    ¡°Stay in God Realm, what are you planning?¡±


    ¡°It was not enough to bad the deity major event many times in the past, but now I still want to stop the deity!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a pity¡­¡±


    ¡°Dragon God, you are better than It used to be too weak. Did time wear away your vigor, or did the battle remove your origin?¡±


    ¡°The King of Humans, you are just a decayed remains that¡¯s all , Do you really think you got the deity by cheating?¡±


    ¡°This time, in the Divine Realm, there will be no one who can hinder the deity!¡±


    There are many ancient gods Among them, one of the most powerful main gods.


    Demon Sovereign, who has experienced the Great Tribulation of the Ancients and the Battle of Kings, is it so simple as imagined?


    While staying in the Central Region Mountain before, Demon Sovereign saw the dragon god who came to explore.


    After that, the killing puppets specially placed in the Central Region Shenshan also witnessed the awakening of the King of People.


    Don¡¯t look at Demon Sovereign when he saw the King of Man come back to life, he acted so arrogantly and arrogantly, that was all pretend!


    Ancient Era, the dragon god is the main battle strength among the many main gods, and the enemy of Demon Sovereign, it is even more equal.


    In the King of Man period, after the fall of Demon Sovereign, it was sealed in the tomb!


    The tomb of Demon Sovereign was not made out of respect.


    There is a tomb for sealing!


    It¡¯s a pity that Demon Sovereign had anticipated this situation a long time ago, so he stayed behind, and only waited for the fall of the King of Humans and reappeared.


    .. You can click on the ¡°favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2778: Unchanging in response to changes)¡­

 Chapter 2779

    One, the strength is greatly reduced.


    One, only remains.


    In the entire God Realm, who else can compete with his Demon Sovereign?


    ¡°Now the strength of the deity has not been fully recovered, but it has given birth to a little confidence in those juniors.¡±


    ¡°I just don¡¯t know if they will feel desperate in the future?¡±


    At this point, Demon Sovereign spit out one mouthful of impure air.


    In an instant, a cloud of blood-colored mist appeared in front of Demon Sovereign, and then slowly solidified, and finally turned into a puppet full of armor and blood-colored lines to kill.


    This is the power of the law of creation!


    Demon Sovereign, but really true, from the way of the Lord God to the way of Demon God Peak power.


    Law Power, he can¡¯t be bothered!


    Even after embarking on the way of Demon God, relying on swallowing other main divine forces to cultivation, it also allows Demon Sovereign to master many different Law Powers, turning them into real battle strength.


    This law of creation is one of them.


    Although the way of mastering these Law Power, it is a bit bad to put it, it is called evil way.


    Demon Sovereign simply cannot fully control these Law Power.


    This is the body of Qi Le¡¯s law, but it has as different as heaven and earth.


    However, for Demon Sovereign, Law Power is only used to assist in combat.


    It doesn¡¯t matter if you can fully grasp it.


    Now that you have chosen to step into the way of Demon God, you must change your battle method.


    ¡°Come on, let the deity see, what kind of abilities do you have!¡±


    Demon Sovereign looked at the killing puppet coming from the consensus in front of him, waved gently, and took it Sent it out.


    The blood-colored mist around him is still condensing, one after another killing puppets, is also constantly taking shape.


    These killing puppets, naturally, can¡¯t have the same mention on equal terms with the one that stayed in the central mountain.


    That, but Demon Sovereign stayed here to investigate the situation of the King.


    is reserved for the amount of source power.


    And these killing puppets condensed by the law of creation are just a bunch of products.


    But it is more than enough to deal with ordinary gods.


    To restore strength with blood, naturally, take your time.


    Demon Sovereign is proud, but not stupid.


    Knowing that he is still in a weak state, impossible directly aimed at the main god.


    Then start with ordinary gods!


    As long as there is enough weight, the effect is the same.


    Otherwise, in the ancient catastrophe, Demon Sovereign would not release the killing puppet.


    ¡°You want to deal with the deity, but if this is the case, it is still far away!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Waiting for Demon Sovereign to make a move In the days, Qi Le can be regarded as boring.


    After all, Qi Le is not like Lan Ye. He still needs to find a way for the strength of faith by himself, so he thinks about developing believers every day.


    Especially after being urged by the king, Lan Ye has a faster Law Comprehension of time.


    So the demand for strength of Faith is even greater.


    In order to be able to play a part in the battle against Demon Sovereign in the future, Lan Ye has not slept since returning from the Mount of the Central Region, and is busy working for the believers every day.


    For this matter, Qi Le certainly supports it, so Lan Ye gave Lan Ye a lot of the coordinates of the Low Plane.


    Of course, what Qi Le supports is Lan Ye¡¯s desire to become stronger.


    Not the idea of ??dealing with Demon Sovereign.


    Just kidding, Ancient Era will be able to embark on the way of Demon God, a powerful master god who is the enemy of the entire Sky God World.


    Even in the King of Kings period, he could still talk with King of Kings Mention on equal terms.


    This level of battle, can Lan Ye blend in?


    Unless Lan Ye can regain the battle strength of the spirit of time, that¡¯s pretty much the same.


    Otherwise, stay obediently and honestly away so as not to be affected.


    And Qi Le himself, of course, has also thought about becoming stronger.


    However, the way Qi Le wants to become stronger is different from other main gods.


    This thing eats faith stones!


    To be honest, this method is much better than developing believers by yourself.


    It is no exaggeration to say that if Qi Le is not the body of the law, the current income of the faith stone has long pushed Qi Le¡¯s cultivation realm up, at least not worse than the current dragon god.


    However, what I just said is just a hypothesis.


    Because Qi Le is now the body of law.


    The demand for strength of Faith is just a few times higher than the average main god.


    There is one thing to say. Facing such a situation, Qi Le doesn¡¯t know how many times he has thought about it in his mind if he can retreat from the body of the law.


    Unfortunately, system does not support return services.


    This is not only aimed at those customers in the store, but also at his host.


    ¡°System, can you expand the power of the intelligence network a little bit?¡±


    This is the second question Qi Le has been thinking about these days.


    At the beginning, the regional branches of the virtual matchup platform were established in various Divine Kingdoms, and intelligence networks and signals were also spread throughout the various Divine Kingdoms. Logically speaking, if you want to detect something, it should be very convenient.


    Unfortunately, Qi Le only later learned that the effect of this thing on the main god is very low.


    Just kidding, the main god can even hide the causal context in the long river of time, so it is nothing to shield his breath.


    Qi Le has never revealed the function of the regional branch of the virtual showdown platform.


    So the main gods did not guard against this.


    But, may Demon Sovereign be unprepared?


    system: ¡°The host wants to improve the detection level of the intelligence network. It is not the system¡¯s business, but yours.¡±


    ¡°My business?¡±


    Qi Le felt a little bit more energetic when he heard system¡¯s answer.


    system: ¡°Yes, the higher the cultivation realm of the host, the higher the detection level of the intelligence network, which has little to do with the system.¡±


    Qi Le: ¡± ¡­¡­¡±


    System did not mention this matter at all.


    This Erbi system has only said before that the regional branch of the virtual competition platform has the function of expanding the perception.


    To put it simply, it is like a branch-type perception booster, which allows Qi Le to spread the perception to any branch location without increasing any consumption.


    Looking at the result now, what I said at the beginning was really correct.


    It¡¯s really just a perception booster.


    Even the perception method and detection level used are linked to your own perception.


    ¡°Sorry, I am embarrassing you.¡±


    Qi Le can only help.


    Because in a sense, system does not lie, but is very real.


    The significance of the existence of these branches, to a certain extent, does serve his host.


    Then you can only think about other things.


    In these days, the Dragon God is all about Demon Sovereign, wandering around the God Realm.


    Qi Le can¡¯t be idle.


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2770: Count me out for you)¡­

 Chapter 2780

    But doing it is better than not doing it.


    For example, Qi Le can find a way to engage in some activities and earn more faith stones!


    In this way, you can improve your strength as much as possible before you find Demon Sovereign to avoid accidents.


    ¡°But, what activities should I do better?¡±


    Although Qi Le has a lazy personality, it¡¯s just that there is nothing to do.


    I really have to make a decision, and it is still very swift and decisive to do things.


    ¡°It didn¡¯t take long for the virtual showdown tournament to end. I definitely can¡¯t make a fuss about this. Even if the players are no more enthusiastic, you should give them some time to slow down and don¡¯t run out of passion. ¡± ¡± touches can think of a new model came out, so that players happy about. ¡± the p-> ¡± it can only think of a way from the other aspects, the think of what kind of activities It¡¯s better¡­¡±


    Qi Le looked at the merchandise in the store, and felt that there were really not many activities he could think of.


    When I was in distress, I heard a voice shouting outside the store.


    ¡°Sister Bu, have your courier!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Then Qi Le was silent, watching Bu Yuyan run out of the shop The door, took a package and came in.


    The speed of these Chamber of Commerce is really not slow, the logistics routes all over the entire Shenjiyu have been planned out so quickly.


    In addition, a lot of gods have also been funded, and a lot of cargo Transmission Formation has been established in the logistics warehouses near the Divine Kingdom.


    After all, logistics alliances can still earn faith stones. Large quantities of goods can be delivered at one time, and the consumption will be much less.


    Of course, the express delivery price of living creatures is extra.


    ¡°Yuyan, what did you buy?¡±


    Qi Le asked curiously.


    Although the goods in my store are good, they are not daily necessities. It is normal to go shopping.


    Just like when Lan Zi¡¯er was still in the store.


    I ran out before I was okay and went to the nearby Divine Kingdom to eat shouted.


    ¡°It¡¯s a cosmetic that was given to me by Chamber of Commerce. It said it was newly developed. Let me try it first.¡±


    Bu Yuyan raised the package in his hand. Obediently and honestly answered.


    When Bu Yuyan was an ordinary person, she often used makeup, and she was also very skilled in various makeup looks.


    But after I got to God World, I haven¡¯t touched these things.


    Many gods don¡¯t care about their appearance very much, and think that the cultivation realm explains everything.


    It is really necessary to speak of which, love of beauty is also a kind of nature, there will always be a market for cosmetics.


    Those Chief-In-Charge of Chamber of Commerce, one by one, are very smart and know how to use this method to advertise.


    ¡°Hey¡­wait, express¡­¡±


    Qi Le said this, suddenly divine light flashed in his mind.


    Since I opened up my virtual shopping platform, I have attracted so many merchants.


    Then why not make a shopping festival again?


    You must know that the number of users on the current virtual shopping platform is definitely more than the number of players on the virtual duel platform!


    Some customers who are not players on the virtual duel platform will also purchase a virtual duel crystal specifically for the purpose of registering an account on the virtual shopping platform to see if there are any products they need.


    Such a convenient shopping platform has solved the needs of countless customers.


    And Qi Le is naturally among them, pretending to be full.


    For every product sold, the virtual shopping platform will get a 2% discount.


    It is definitely a Celestial number under the accumulation of less.


    Of course, this rake, to the outside world, is not a rake, but an insurance premium.


    As for what kind of insurance is insured, it is up to buyers and sellers to think about it.


    Anyway, in the process of ordering, shipping, shipping, and receiving, Qi Le is only responsible for one shipment at most.


    And also only responsible for one of the shipping methods-delivery on the spot!


    Except that the price is a bit more expensive, there is absolutely no problem.


    This, of course, is also one of the ways to generate income, and even earn a lot of faith stones.


    Nowadays, virtual shopping platforms have been popularized in all Divine Kingdoms, just waiting to continue to explore the market potential.


    Then Qi Le just came to add to the flames and get a shopping festival out!


    ¡°Yes! The Shopping Festival is a great event!¡±


    Qi Le hammered his palm in his hand and told the system his thoughts directly in his mind.


    This is definitely not for discussing with system.


    Erbi system knows how to make money, so I can think of any good suggestions.


    Talking about this with system is to let system make an announcement to warm up the shopping festival first.


    You must know that a major event like a festival is not something you can do, you must spread the concept first.


    Then let those Chamber of Commerce cooperate to stir up the atmosphere of the shopping festival.


    Anyway, customers usually want to shop, but now they just buy out the products they usually want to buy at one time.


    ¡°Qi Le, is there anything else?¡±


    ¡°It looks like you are thinking about something.¡±


    Bu Yuyan sees Qi Le was silent for a long time before he couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°I did think of something, Yu Yan, it¡¯s time to work hard for you again.¡±


    Qi Le put his hand on the counter and said in a serious tone.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see, please let me know.¡±


    Bu Yuyan was taken aback for a moment, and then immediately came back to His senses, patted his chest and said.


    Qi Le saw it, slightly nodded, and then blocked Formation, and told Bu Yuyan about the shopping festival.


    Contacting those Chamber of Commerce is naturally Bu Yuyan¡¯s job, and Qi Le doesn¡¯t have that much idle time.


    And if you really want Qi Le to talk about these things, those Chamber of Commerce are uncomfortable.


    Just kidding, a main god came to you to talk about business, do you have room for refutation?


    Do you dare to refute?


    Therefore, it is most appropriate to give in to the old acquaintance of Yuyan.


    ¡°Shopping Festival, Qi Le, you are such a genius, you can think of such a good event.¡±


    After Bu Yuyan listened to Qi Le¡¯s thoughts, her eyes became even more intense. Become shiny.


    The process of the shopping festival is not complicated, but thinking of this idea requires bold and pioneering thinking.


    It¡¯s common for people to shop and stock up during the holidays.


    But the idea of ??directly turning shopping into a holiday is not something everyone wants.


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t praise me, the experience of the predecessors that¡¯s all.¡±


    Qi Le waved his hand to stop Bu Yuyan from wanting to continue.


    To some extent, this sentence is indeed correct, but it is not the predecessor of in this world.


    Bu Yuyan only regarded Qi Le as humble. After receiving the task, she ran to contact those Chamber of Commerce.


    With such a good thing as Virtual Showdown Crystal, it really saves a lot of time.


    But the one by one Chamber of Commerce connection is obviously too troublesome.


    And it¡¯s a waste of time, it¡¯s really unnecessary.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2780: Try a Shopping Festival)¡­

 Chapter 2781

    A Conference Hall large enough to hold a thousand participants!


    However, this number just sounds bluffing.


    Now Chamber of Commerce, a virtual shopping platform, has hundreds of thousands, and it is still increasing.


    And there is a Chamber of Commerce, there is no limit to only one registered merchant store.


    After all, some Chamber of Commerce is a composite Chamber of Commerce, which is the type that sells everything.


    This kind of Chamber of Commerce only registers one storefront, which is obviously not good.


    So even the Conference Hall, which is large enough to accommodate a thousand participants, is not enough in front of so many Chamber of Commerce.


    However, in fact, Bu Yuyan does not need to notify every Chamber of Commerce.


    As long as you notify each area, the leading Chamber of Commerce will do.


    After that, let these leading Chamber of Commerce notify them by themselves, which saves time, effort, and convenience.


    So soon, the news of Bu Yuyan was sent to those Chamber of Commerce who were eligible to participate.


    The content is very simple, just give the room number of a virtual competition platform.


    Then, after the Chief-In-Charge of the Chamber of Commerce received the news from Bu Yuyan, they immediately thought they had done something wrong.


    ¡°What is going on?¡±


    ¡°Why did Sister Bu let us go to the duel to find her?¡±


    ¡°What did we do wrong ?¡± Is it?¡±


    ¡°She wants to teach us?¡±


    In a panic of panic, those Chamber of Commerce Chief-In-Charge who have received the news are carrying a panic. Uneasy, logged into the virtual duel platform account that he hadn¡¯t logged in for a long time, and entered the room.


    ¡°Sister Bu, we should have done nothing wrong, right?¡±


    A Chamber of Commerce Chief-In-Charge cautiously asked.


    Not kidding, the lifeblood of their Chamber of Commerce is not in the hands of Qi Store Manager.


    Because Qi Store Manager simply does not care about this aspect of things.


    So, this ¡°Sister Bu¡± is their ancestor who the Chamber of Commerce needs to provide.


    ¡°No, you didn¡¯t do anything wrong.¡±


    ¡°Why do you ask?¡±


    Bu Yuyan looked at this sentence, a little unfathomable Mystery asked rhetorically.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this¡­ in the duel.¡±


    The Chamber of Commerce Chief-In-Charge who spoke before replied vaguely.


    Everyone else is silent.


    Even Bu Yuyan remained silent for a while before she said, ¡°No, you guys think too much, just pulling you over for a meeting, nothing else.¡±


    ¡°Then I don¡¯t know what Sister Bu wanted to say this time?¡±


    Upon hearing this, many Chamber of Commerce Chief-In-Charge sighed in relief.


    As long as you have not made a mistake, it is not easy for the ordinary person of God World in the sky. It is always right to be cautious.


    ¡°Q Store Manager is preparing to hold a shopping festival, and you need your cooperation.¡±


    ¡°The rules are very simple, you just treat it as the performance.¡±


    Bu Yuyan talked about the shopping festival.


    Those Chamber of Commerce Chief-In-Charge were suddenly excited.


    ¡°Shopping Festival?¡±


    ¡°Good idea! Really good idea!¡±


    ¡°Really didn¡¯t expect, Qi Store Manager is not only deep and capable Unmeasurable, even the idea is so amazing.¡±


    ¡°Sister Bu, don¡¯t worry, even if you don¡¯t say such a good thing, we will definitely cooperate with you!¡±


    They are all engaged in the old fox of Chamber of Commerce, how creative is the shopping festival, they still can¡¯t see it.


    Shopping has a lot to do with emotions.


    In the atmosphere of the shopping festival, the sales of various stores must be steadily increasing.


    Qi Store Manager can be so creative, but it really shocked them.


    ¡°Well, you should keep these words in private.¡±


    ¡°I have another thing here.¡±


    Bu Yu Yan¡¯s words were paused, and then interrupted the praise of these Chamber of Commerce Chief-In-Charge, and went on to say.


    ¡°The recurring advertising space of the shopping festival, eight hours a cycle, one million faith stones, is there any need?¡±


    Speaking of this, Bu Yuyan¡¯s Commercial innate talent has emerged again.


    Isn¡¯t there any advertisement for the preheating of the shopping festival?


    How is it possible!


    That advertising space will not come out, and in order to make the best use of the material, Bu Yuyan also deliberately set up a recurring advertisement.


    One million faith stones can only buy an advertising space for eight hours.


    So this time, Bu Yuyan didn¡¯t need any auction mode, and directly fixed the price.


    But what about the value of this ad slot?


    Definite value!


    As a festival that has never appeared before-the shopping festival, even if there is no precedent, but with the reputation of Qi Store Manager as a guarantee, do we still need to consider unsuccessful results?


    Obviously it is not needed.


    It has the reputation of Qi Store Manager, backed by the huge number of users of the virtual shopping platform.


    It is very difficult if the shopping festival is not successful!


    The ad space on the homepage of the virtual shopping platform is of great value.


    Even if one million faith stones can only be bought for eight hours, it is definitely worth the money.


    ¡°Of course it needs!¡±


    ¡°One million faith stones and one cycle advertising space, right? I will buy ten cycles first!¡±


    ¡°Small family spirit , I¡¯ll buy thirty!¡±


    ¡°Fifty!¡±


    ¡°Eighty!¡±


    During the previous virtual match-up tournament, the advertisement was played The effect is obvious to all.


    So when I heard about the advertising space, these Chamber of Commerce Chief-In-Charge became excited.


    You must know that they can buy tens of millions of faith stones to buy an advertising space for a game when they have never advertised before and do not know the effect.


    Then you still have to hesitate?


    The result is-Qi Le, who saw this scene, had some expressions that didn¡¯t know whether to cry or laugh.


    ¡°Bu Yuyan, this girl, is really suitable for business. It is really safe to leave these things to her.¡±


    Since the advertising spaces are all sold, Qi Le of course wants Let the system take the time to get the advertising space out.


    This is extra income, so why not buy and sell without capital?


    So things are settled.


    The promotional advertisements of the Shopping Festival have also been released by the system.


    The promotional video produced is still very sophisticated, it is nothing more than an interpretation of the meaning of the shopping festival from all angles.


    However, this is just a carnival belonging to buyers and sellers in the virtual shopping platform.


    It has nothing to do with users who neither buy nor sell.


    For example, Qi Le himself.


    ¡°Okay, the event is finalized, and just wait for a large amount of income to be paid in.¡±


    Qi Le stretched out, and then drowsily lay down on the counter on.


    It looks like you are closing your eyes and resting, but in fact, your thoughts have followed the perception and spread to the major Divine Kingdoms.


    Even if you are engaged in activities here, the task of detecting the movement of Demon Sovereign cannot be relaxed.


    This guy is a formidable enemy that he has never encountered before!


    It is no exaggeration to say that the Divine Realm will become such a declining appearance, and Demon Sovereign absolutely has a part of the responsibility, and it is not a small one.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2781: Good Ideas)¡­

 Chapter 2782

    ¡°Demon Sovereign was terrified, or is it planning something in the dark.¡±


    ¡°Why haven¡¯t you seen him make a move after so many days?¡±


    After some detection, Qi Le was also a little strange.


    Demon Sovereign, who doesn¡¯t know where he is hiding, seems to be too quiet.


    In all fairness, such a tyrannical God is in a period of eager recovery, so it shouldn¡¯t be so quiet.


    Does Demon Sovereign have no arrogance of their own?


    For example: You think you can deal with the deity, but the deity is not afraid of you!


    And so on, villains often have arrogant behavior.


    Then Qi Le can take advantage of the trend and find the Dragon God to kill Demon Sovereign.


    ¡°continue to wait for it, wait until the day.¡±


    ¡°System, you can not forget, if there is an emergency situation, must remember to inform me.¡±


    After taking back the perception, Qi Le did not forget to tell the system.


    Although passive detection is not as effective as active detection, at least it is better than inaction.


    system: ¡°This system understands, the host, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    system: ¡°However, if you really kill Demon Sovereign, the host remembers to hand over the corpse of Demon Sovereign This system.¡±


    ¡°What? Are you looking at this guy again?¡±


    Qi Le was taken aback after hearing the sound.


    Why do you want everything with this Erbi system?


    system: ¡°This system just wants to study what the cultivation way of Demon God looks like.¡±


    In this regard, Qi Le expressed silence.


    I almost forgot the hobby of this Erbi system.


    To be honest, system does possess great magical power, but there is a bad problem, that is, I want to study everything.


    Regardless of whether it¡¯s useful or not, anyway, you have to get it in your hand.


    ¡±


    Okay , I know.¡±


    After a while, Qi Le nodded, said: ¡°If there is a chance, I will get you a real Demon God back. ¡± but mentioned it, Qi Le also a little perplexed.


    When I was in Zhongyu Shenshan earlier, I didn¡¯t seem to see the corpse of Demon God.


    Otherwise, Qi Le would like to get one and see what¡¯s different.


    Because Demon God focuses on physique, it pays attention to breaking the sky with strength, and the sanctification of the fleshy body is an out-and-out physical cultivation.


    If you can really study something, maybe it can be used as a reference.


    ¡­¡­


    The words went to the other side.


    As soon as the promotional advertisement of the Shopping Festival appeared, the users who were visiting the virtual shopping platform suddenly cheered.


    Because they saw the word ¡°discount.¡±


    Discount is a good civilization and should continue!


    The discount is also a good civilization and should be carried forward!


    ¡°I have always wanted to buy the cultivation resource, because I felt it was expensive, but I have not made up my mind. Now it is discounted.¡±


    ¡°There are too many good things in the virtual shopping platform. I have been buying and buying before, so I feel a bit wasteful. Now that I have a coupon, this is cheap, I must take it!¡±


    ¡°Of course, if you don¡¯t have a coupon, wouldn¡¯t it be a loss.¡±


    ¡°What you said, wouldn¡¯t it be more profitable if you didn¡¯t buy it?¡±


    ¡°How can I make money, my coupons are useless, it¡¯s just a loss.¡±


    ¡°That is, when you buy a discounted product, you earn it. The more you buy, the more you earn!¡±


    ¡°Buy one less and lose one day, and one less car lose a year !¡±


    ¡°The strongest discount in history!¡±


    In short, a variety of advertisements have been launched.


    Not only are customers excited, but shops are also making every effort to stock up for the shopping festival.


    The lively atmosphere made Qi Le couldn¡¯t help feeling that this scene is much better than the shopping festival in memory.


    So Qi Le also appropriately extended the warm-up time of the shopping festival.


    It is worth mentioning that during this period, Qi Le still detects the movement of Demon Sovereign every day.


    Unfortunately, so far, nothing has been achieved.


    There are two more old friends who came to God World in the sky.


    Gu Pingchuan, and Ling Ao.


    These two guys, according to Qi Le¡¯s prediction, should be the first to come to God World in the sky.


    After all, in the Eastern Famine, in such a harsh environment, it was possible to stand for subversion, and the innate talent aptitude was certainly not bad.


    But who would have thought that it would fall to fourth and fifth.


    But this is not unimaginable.


    Think about it carefully, the innate talent and aptitude of the three who first came to God World in the sky do not seem to be weak at all.


    Lan Zi¡¯er needless to say, with Xing Lian¡¯s bonus, it is simply double innate talent plus double aptitude, as it should be by rights first.


    There are many reasons for Lan Qing¡¯er after that.


    One is that Law of Wind needs relatively little strength of Faith, and the other is her aptitude.


    It is not incomprehensible that the descendants of Goddess of life can have the talents to become gods.


    And Lan Ye, who is in third place, do you have to say more?


    Had it not been for before, the power of the Spirit of Time would have been sealed.


    Qi Le feels that Lan Ye will definitely be the first to come to God World in the sky, stronger than Lan Zi¡¯er¡¯s double aptitude.


    So the speed of Gu Pingchuan and Ling Ao is not too slow.


    And after the regional branches of the virtual showdown platform opened to the major Divine Kingdoms, the situation of those connection points was almost shrouded in Qi Le¡¯s perception.


    This time, there is no trouble.


    Gu Pingchuan and Ling Ao were soon sent to the shop in the chaotic area.


    ¡°With Store Manager, long time no see.¡±


    Although this sentence has a sense of greeting, it is also a truth.


    ¡°It¡¯s really long time no see.¡±


    Being able to see an old friend at this time is indeed an adjustment in life.


    This is the timing, which seems to be wrong.


    The problem of Demon Sovereign has not been solved yet.


    Qi Le doesn¡¯t know whether it is their good luck or not.


    The good luck is because at least they have come to God World, which means that they have been promoted to the realm of the king.


    And the reason for bad luck, um, don¡¯t tell, you know.


    But, Demon Sovereign is something that cannot be spread out.


    To deal with such a powerful master god who is enough to stand at the apex of an era, let alone ordinary gods are useless, even those newly promoted master gods can only watch from the sidelines.


    So what else did you say about this matter?


    Increase panic?


    So after a while, Gu Pingchuan and Ling Ao also knew.


    It turned out that before them, someone had already come to God World first.


    ¡°Lan Ye and their innate talent aptitude, we all see it in our eyes. It¡¯s really envious.¡±


    But the two of them were not surprised, but somewhat With emotion.


    It seems to be something unexpected.


    Later, after learning that Qi Le was short of staff in various Divine Kingdom branches, Gu Pingchuan and Ling Ao also took the initiative to ask for help, saying that they were going to be a Store Assistant in the branch, and by the way, learn about Tianqiong. The customs of God World.


    After all, I just came to God World in the sky, and I didn¡¯t understand anything, so I started to rush.


    Since Store Manager is kind to himself, and now there is a shortage of manpower, it is also an option to stay to help Qi Store Manager.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2788: Old friend¡¯s choice)¡­

 Chapter 2783

    Because those branches are really not watched by who, it is actually quite good to be a stronghold.


    If Gu Pingchuan and Ling Ao are willing to pass, Qi Le can expand the size of the branch.


    The problem of lack of manpower in the past can now be solved slowly.


    However, if you want to take care of so many branches, it is still impossible.


    But it doesn¡¯t matter, things are done slowly and unhurried for a while, just let the flow take its course and develop slowly.


    ¡°Old friends are coming more and more, and I don¡¯t know when Xi¡¯er will come up.¡±


    After Qi Le sent away Gu Pingchuan and Ling Ao, Ren Ren Can¡¯t help thinking.


    You can then shook the head again.


    ¡°No, at this time, it is better for Xi¡¯er not to come to God World in the sky.¡±


    Demon Sovereign¡¯s hatred with the King of Humans is absolutely irresolvable. Otherwise, I won¡¯t bear the hate for so long.


    Before, Lan Ye was only tainted with the breath of the King of Humans, and he was already targeted.


    Now if Yue Xi¡¯er comes to God World in the sky, it will truly inherit the power of the King of Humans.


    Faced with Demon Sovereign, it is a bit too dangerous.


    Slowly.


    However, when Yue Xi¡¯er can condense the Supreme Throne, it is not something Qi Le can control.


    I can only pray that it is best not to give the Supreme Throne to Condense recently.


    Maybe Qi Le, in the battle strength on the surface, don¡¯t be afraid of Demon Sovereign.


    It¡¯s easy to hide with a spear, but it¡¯s hard to guard against an arrow.


    Now that Demon Sovereign has not been found out, how can Qi Le feel at ease?


    The recent Skydome God World, except for the lively atmosphere created by the shopping festival, is quieter than ever.


    Probably because the false peace is back.


    The fighting intents of these newly promoted gods, from start to finish are not high, but a little indulged in comfort.


    It is often said that being born in sorrow and dying in happiness is applicable in most cases.


    Qi Le was very surprised. A lot of things had happened before. Why didn¡¯t these main gods feel a little nervous yet?


    The ancient master gods frequently appeared, provoking the flames of war, and trying to use ¡°evil ways¡± to improve themselves.


    This is a sense of crisis that appeared in my heart under the tribulation of the ancient catastrophe.


    Only by becoming stronger can you survive any catastrophe!


    It is a pity that these newly promoted main gods have not experienced it, and do not know the horror of the ancient catastrophe.


    That¡¯s why I am satisfied with the status quo.


    To be honest, Qi Le had the same idea before this.


    I think my strength is enough to deal with all situations, and I can stop and rest for a while.


    However, this time¡¯s trip to the Central Mountain Mountain gave Qi Le a new understanding of his own strength.


    Ancient Era, and the era of disputes caused by the King of People.


    In the midst of the flames of war, the battle strength possessed by the master god who has been tempered is definitely not something that these newly promoted master gods can mention on equal terms.


    Not to mention the King of Man, the Dragon God, or the Legendary Lord God who stands at the top of Demon Sovereign.


    Even those ordinary main gods once are, now they are all first-class powerful main gods!


    Especially after seeing the tyrannical scene when Ren Wang shot, Qi Le also had a clear comprehension in his heart.


    I obviously have such good conditions, and system is helping to start and hang up.


    Why not work harder?


    Maybe those ancient gods did go the wrong way, causing their own hearts to degenerate.


    However, their idea is correct!


    Powerful strength is the foundation of one¡¯s life!


    ¡°System, do you think I have a way to become stronger on my own?¡±


    Qi Le thought about it, and suddenly asked in his mind.


    In this aspect of cultivation realm, it takes time to accumulate, as well as the accumulation of faith stones. There is really no way to think about it.


    But to improve battle strength, it doesn¡¯t have to be increasing cultivation base realm.


    system: ¡°Host, do you want to go to Trial Space to see it?¡±


    Facing Qi Le¡¯s question, system asked slowly.


    Trial Space is not only available for promotion to the cultivation realm, it can also be used in normal times.


    It¡¯s just that the trial inside is too terrifying, so Qi Le has never thought of actively using it.


    However, now, Qi Le suddenly realized that his strength was still too far behind.


    That¡¯s why I thought of this.


    ¡°Of course, otherwise I will ask what this is doing.¡±


    Qi Le took a few deep breaths, and then resolutely and decisively answered in his mind.


    Even if it was once a nightmare, now we have to face it bravely!


    system: ¡°Congratulations to the host, the mentality has undergone a good change, this system will well complete the host¡¯s ideas.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Before Qi Le could finish the question, he realized that his eyes were dark.


    The steps to enter Trial Space are always the same, which has nothing to do with the cultivation realm.


    After a while, I saw a white light appearing in front of my eyes, and then illuminating the entire Trial Space.


    A man with a long body and an ordinary face dressed in a long robe, with his hands on his back, appeared in front of Qi Le.


    In this way, he looked at him with a faint smile at the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°No way!¡±


    When Qi Le saw this man, eyes suddenly shrank.


    Although this man has no weapons in his hand, and his appearance is so ordinary that he can hardly remember.


    But for Qi Le, this man with a smile on his mouth is the beginning of his nightmare.


    This is the man Qi Le met when he first entered Trial Space!


    The Earth Immortal of martial skill!


    ¡± system, you would not let me and him fight it.¡± ¡°I admit, I really had in his hand suffered a lot.¡±


    ¡°But when I come back now, things have remained the same, but people have changed, and I won¡¯t suffer anymore.¡±


    Qi Le took a deep breath, calm down I wondered how I felt.


    The astonishment just now was just because I was reminded of that unpleasant memory.


    Think about it, Qi Le, who entered Trial Space for the first time, is still so simple. I feel that although the system is a bit greedy for money, he is its host after all. It shouldn¡¯t be embarrassed. Correct.


    As a result, the first nightmare in this world appeared.


    That is simply a psychological shadow.


    But the words come back again, the man who used to be a man with martial skills, after all, was honed by the young and naive Qi Le.


    Up to now, Qi Le has experienced so much, and it has become more powerful. I don¡¯t know how many times it has been.


    Is it really a trial to come and fight against the opponents you once had?


    system: ¡°Host, you can try it first before saying this.¡±


    However, system just replied without arrogance or rashness.


    It makes Qi Le¡¯s curiosity emerge.


    ¡°Interesting.¡±


    ¡°System, if you want to say that, then I won¡¯t be sleepy.¡±


    .. You can click on the ¡± ¡°Favorites¡± to record this time (Chapter 2783: Once a nightmare)¡­

 Chapter 2784

    Qi Le is not going to be polite.


    Since it was my nightmare once, now I will come to crush the nightmare!


    Maybe this is the meaning of system. If you break the nightmare, don¡¯t you break your own Heart Demon.


    Break through the shackles, and naturally enhance your own strength!


    ¡°This time, let you do it first.¡±


    Qi Le probed his hand and condensed a long sword from the void.


    Trial Space, Qi Le is too familiar.


    I used to be ignorant and didn¡¯t know anything, but now it¡¯s a shedding body, exchanging bones.


    The man opposite, hearing this, didn¡¯t speak.


    Just slightly smiled, and then probed his hand, condense a long sword exactly the same as Qi Le.


    ¡°Qiang¡ª¡ª!¡±


    In the next moment, Qi Le simply did not react, and heard a word cry!


    When the blood splashed past his eyes, Qi Le was stunned to realize that he was killed again.


    The nightmare that used to be, it is also a nightmare now!


    ¡°How come this is happening, how strong it is, it¡¯s too outrageous!¡±


    With the familiar light of resurrection, it shines on Qi Le.


    The feeling that I hadn¡¯t experienced for a long time reappeared, and Qi Le realized that it was not only himself who had become stronger.


    The Earth Immortal in front of me is still Divine Immortal now!


    You know, Qi Le entered Trial Space this time, but his strength was not suppressed at all.


    After all, it was Qi Le who proposed to go to Trial Space to hone himself and strengthen his strength.


    The system will naturally not suppress Qi Le¡¯s strength.


    But, it¡¯s useless.


    The oppression force given to Qi Le by this ordinary man is even stronger than Dragon God.


    It¡¯s almost as close as the King of People, and it can even be said to be too much.


    Because the human king awoke before, it was only temporarily, with the help of the power of the spirit of time, even the throne could not leave.


    So even if the oppression force is huge, for Qi Le, there are ways to avoid it.


    But the man in front of him is different.


    True-try and die!


    The ridicule that I used to have finally come true to myself.


    ¡°However, this is fine!¡±


    ¡°If the opponent is not strong enough, how can we become stronger?¡±


    But this time, Qi Le His mentality recovered quickly, and he adjusted it all at once.


    This sin is self-inflicted, so of course you have to bear it well.


    You can¡¯t wait until the battle is approaching, and then you can hold your hands on the Buddha¡¯s feet temporarily.


    system: ¡°Oh, host, don¡¯t talk big.¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s fighting spirit just raised up was almost lost The sentence system broke the defense.


    You damn Erbi system, even if you count me, now you even come out to tease me.


    If it wasn¡¯t for you to have no physicality, we would have to give you a good meal!


    ¡°Shut up, I¡¯ll talk coldly.¡±


    ¡°You won¡¯t help if you ask for your help during the fight.¡±


    Qi Le hum He replied, then stared at the man in front of him.


    It seems to have returned to the innocent era when I didn¡¯t know anything and knew nothing.


    The ordinary man still smiled, slightly nodded towards Qi Le, and then raised the long sword in his hand.


    ¡°shua ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Law Power is mixed in the body.


    A subtle attack will always be terrifying than imagined. It is not overpowering people, but cannot be dodged!


    There are many ways to fight.


    Crushing only occurs when there is a gap in the cultivation realm.


    And now, what Qi Le needs to learn is not how to crush his opponent.


    Because of this kind of thing, there is no need to learn, Qi Le knows how to do it.


    Therefore, the benefits of fighting against such an evenly matched opponent are reflected.


    No, maybe it shouldn¡¯t be said evenly matched.


    Qi Le is not an opponent after all.


    ¡°ïÏ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    sword cry like dragon roar!


    Picked Qi Le¡¯s shoulders and neck, and also stroked Qi Le¡¯s chest and abdomen.


    The blood spattered all around in the air, bringing out a touch of coquettish color.


    Unable to dodge, the trick is fatal!


    With every move and every style of the man in front of him, he can go straight to the place where the defense is the weakest, and he can also contain all Qi Le¡¯s actions, forcing Qi Le to confront him.


    The Law Power contained in the moves is always just right.


    Or gather or disperse, appearing where it is most needed.


    ¡°The law is condensed-the needle!¡±


    ¡°pu ßÚ!¡±


    There was a muffled noise passing by.


    A thin needle condensed by Law Power penetrates Qi Le¡¯s shoulder.


    The remaining Law Power followed the meridian and invaded Qi Le¡¯s body.


    ¡°Another kind of Law Power¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°You damn system, actually gave this guy the body of law!¡±


    Qi Le When I feel my movements become stiff, I know I am going to lose again.


    The ordinary man in front of him is not only good at his cultivation realm, but he also possesses great fighting skills and even possesses the body of law.


    This kind of confrontation, Qi Le thinks, system just wants to play to death.


    Although the opponent is stronger, it helps to become stronger.


    But everything has to be step by step. How can there be a reason for ascending to the skies with a single leap?


    Qi Le can¡¯t help but remember how many times he was resurrected when he fought this man for the first time?


    Ten thousand times or twenty thousand times?


    Or more?


    It now appears that what happened in the past is about to repeat itself.


    Fortunately, Qi Le knows that the time flow in Trial Space is locked, so there is no need to worry about this.


    At this point, Qi Le also suddenly noticed something.


    The ability to lock the flow of time, the time required for Law Power is not weak.


    It¡¯s really didn¡¯t expect. In the beginning, when I only got the system, it didn¡¯t take long for this two system to have this ability.


    Looking at it now, I just think it possesses great magical power.


    How else did you get this guy out in front of you?


    ¡°I will not admit defeat, no matter how long I need to fight, no matter how many times I need to restart, I will stick to it!¡±


    ¡°Until I win!¡±


    Qi Le took a deep breath vigorously, and then whispered as if to cheer himself up.


    The power you have gained is the most real.


    Even if the system provides a shortcut, the hardship will not decrease.


    It¡¯s just the bitterness that needs to be endured to become stronger, and it¡¯s just a one-time meal.


    system: ¡°Host, you can have this idea, this system feels very pleased.¡±


    ¡°Can you not speak in this old-fashioned tone?¡±


    Qi Le couldn¡¯t help but reply.


    Not only do I have to undergo training, but I also have to bear the ridicule of the system, which is really difficult.


    Fortunately, Trial Space has no years, just a thousand years in a blink of an eye.


    Of course, this is just an exaggeration.


    In fact, Qi Le doesn¡¯t know how long he has been, only that he has fallen down again and again.


    Also resurrected time and time again.


    Finally, I finally defeated my old opponent!


    I broke my nightmare!


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2784: Another Victory)¡­

 Chapter 2785

    The blood stains on your body are also a sign of your struggle.


    Only the smile at the corner of the ordinary man¡¯s mouth has not disappeared, and it remained unchanged until the end.


    Qi Le couldn¡¯t help but bow to express his gratitude.


    ¡°Okay, system, send me out.¡±


    Now that the challenge is successful, you can rest.


    Qi Le doesn¡¯t want to keep challenging. When the time comes, his mood has changed, but it¡¯s not good.


    system: ¡°No problem, host.¡±


    system: ¡°In addition, there is one more thing that needs to be notified to the host.¡±


    Just after Qi Le Not long after Trial Space came out, I was about to close my eyes and rest for a while.


    The voice of system sounded again.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Qi Le woke up suddenly and asked aloud.


    system: ¡°Host, you made the abnormal situation detected by this system appear.¡±


    ¡°What?! Where?¡±


    Qi Le Hearing this, he stood up and asked quickly.


    What kind of abnormal situation?


    Of course it was a mass killing event, or the evil aura of Demon Sovereign.


    The rebellious Lord God turned to Demon Sovereign on the way of Demon God. The former gods, apostles, and believers have long been slaughtered or divided up.


    So relying on strength of Faith to restore one¡¯s own strength is absolutely unworkable for Demon Sovereign.


    Then killing is the only way.


    system: ¡°This happens in many Divine Kingdoms, and they appear almost at the same time, so this system can¡¯t tell them all.¡±


    ¡°Many Divine Kingdoms. Kingdom?¡±


    Qi Le frowned, a bad premonition appeared in his heart.


    system: ¡°Yes, there are many Divine Kingdoms, hosts, and maps of the location of the accident. This system has been passed to you.¡±


    Since the virtual duel in each Divine Kingdom The branch in the platform area is established, and the system also has the map of Shenjiyu in its hands.


    Qi Le knows about this, but has never seen it before.


    This is the first time I have seen it.


    Just in my mind, at a glance, you can see thousands of Divine Kingdoms distributed in various places in the Divine Realm.


    Spreading far away, Qi Le has not counted the number of Divine Kingdom.


    Because the shorter the establishment time of Divine Kingdom, the smaller the area occupied.


    Compared with the territories of the large Divine Kingdom and the small Divine Kingdom, it is simply as different as heaven and earth.


    So Qi Le doesn¡¯t care about many small Divine Kingdoms, so he doesn¡¯t bother to count them. Anyway, it doesn¡¯t matter.


    One is because the location is too remote.


    The other one is also because I can¡¯t threaten myself, so I don¡¯t need to care about it.


    But now, those Divine Kingdoms where abnormal situations have occurred are all marked in red by the system.


    At a glance, there are thousands of them!


    No wonder the system said that there is no way to say it one after another, so you can only watch it yourself.


    If you read all this out, I don¡¯t know when.


    ¡°With so many Divine Kingdoms, have there been mass killings almost at the same time?¡±


    Qi Le couldn¡¯t believe it.


    Where does Demon Sovereign come from so many subordinates?


    system: ¡°This is the video data sent back from the scene, and the host can look at it.¡±


    With that said, Qi Le saw a small piece of new video data, appearing in In my mind.


    What wreaks havoc among the various Divine Kingdoms is a monster covered with bone armor, and the exposed skin is covered with blood lines!


    ¡°It¡¯s the killing puppet of Demon Sovereign!¡±


    Qi Le recognized this thing at a glance.


    The appearance is almost exactly the same as the killing puppet he encountered on the mountain of the Central Region before.


    It¡¯s just that these killing puppets don¡¯t have such a terrifying imposing manner, and the bloody lines are not so complicated and obscure.


    It should be a low-quality version of the killing puppet.


    ¡°I just said, why Demon Sovereign has not done anything.¡±


    ¡°I thought he was going to hide in a dark corner all the time, struggling on whilst at death¡¯s door.¡±


    ¡°It turns out that these days, Demon Sovereign has been preparing these things, do you want to make us unable to react?¡±


    Qi Le instantly wanted to understand the purpose of Demon Sovereign.


    Thousands of Divine Kingdoms were attacked at the same time.


    And this number is continuously increasing over time.


    In this way, not only will the speed of Demon Sovereign devouring blood be greatly increased, but it will also make it difficult for Qi Le to track Demon Sovereign¡¯s location.


    Killing puppets is not an important thing for Demon Sovereign.


    Unless it is an advanced killing puppet injected with the amount of source power, once it is destroyed, it will hurt the origin of Demon Sovereign.


    But that level of killing puppet, possesses other powers of the Lord Divine Grade, and is far superior to the power of the newly promoted Lord God!


    Used at this time, it is simply a sledgehammer.


    Even more how Demon Sovereign will not be in such a place to continue to consume its own source power.


    So this mass-produced inferior version of Killing Puppets is the best choice.


    Even if it is destroyed, Demon Sovereign will not be a bit painful.


    Moreover, it is impossible to track the location of Demon Sovereign by killing puppets.


    You need to know that the killing puppet that I met in Shenshan Zhongyu can be used because it contains the source power of Demon Sovereign, so it can be used for traceability.


    But these inferior versions are not good.


    ¡°Damn it, Demon Sovereign¡¯s method is really not the previous divine ability of the ancient masters to mention on equal terms.¡±


    Qi Le also suddenly realized that he still thought of Demon Sovereign. It¡¯s too simple.


    Maybe the Peak power of Demon Sovereign is enough.


    However, the biggest shortcoming of the Divine Realm right now is the lack of backbone!


    The gods living in the various Divine Kingdoms are simply not opponents who kill the puppets.


    And even if the Lord God in charge of the Divine Kingdom took action, they eliminated the killing puppets.


    For the loss of Demon Sovereign, it is far from getting much.


    This kind of exchange, from the point of view of Demon Sovereign, is totally worth it, and the more the better!


    As long as he creates a panic in the Divine Realm, he can take the next step better!


    ¡°Don¡¯t do it in secret, just put the strategy on the surface, just bet that we can¡¯t deal with it, right!¡±


    ¡°Demon Sovereign, you are really simple and rude , But a very useful method!¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s eyebrows were almost twisted into a ball.


    Because of Demon Sovereign¡¯s approach, it really hit Qi Le¡¯s weakness.


    What can Qi Le think of disappointing ordinary gods of the Divine Realm?


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, you should know those things.¡±


    ¡°Demon Sovereign has taken action!¡±


    At this moment, on the virtual showdown crystal, News of the Dragon God has also been sent.


    Such a huge impact and such a bad event are simply impossible to hide from the Dragon God who is already paying attention to various abnormal situations.


    Compared with Qi Le through the system, the time it took to learn about this matter is the effort of the front and back feet.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2785: Demon Sovereign Means)¡­

 Chapter 2786

    ¡°Demon Sovereign is really a good method. In this way, we are completely unprepared.¡±


    Qi Le nodded, then returned the news.


    ¡°Dragon God, what should I do now?¡±


    ¡°Also, have you found the location of Demon Sovereign?¡±


    Anyway, Qi Le is here There was nothing to discover, only the situation on the Dragon God¡¯s side.


    The Dragon God and Demon Sovereign have known each other for two times. With such familiarity, you might know where he is hiding.


    ¡°If that guy really wants to hide his traces, he won¡¯t show up so easily.¡±


    ¡°Compared to this, the disasters of the various Divine Kingdoms, This is the first problem to be solved.¡±


    Obviously, the Dragon God has no knowledge of the location of Demon Sovereign.


    On the contrary, Demon Sovereign made such a big movement, which made the Dragon God feel a little burnt.


    The Divine Kingdoms that were attacked by killing puppets are small Divine Kingdoms that have been established recently. They are remote and lack defensive power.


    Once attacked by the killing puppets, it is difficult to react immediately.


    When the main gods took action, the gods who were attacked, and the aboriginal people of God World who were affected and perished, the blood they paid has already made Demon Sovereign earn enough money.


    Even if the killing puppet is destroyed, it doesn¡¯t matter at all, just create another one.


    Then throw it to the next Divine Kingdom and continue to harvest life and blood!


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Demon Sovereign¡¯s cunning level is higher than I thought.¡±


    Qi Le deeply agrees, gnashing teeth said.


    ¡°Use killing puppets to contain us, exchange small for big, and exchange enough things to restore our strength.¡±


    ¡°If we go to solve those killing puppets, It¡¯s just exhausted and impossible to catch up.¡±


    ¡°But if we don¡¯t care, we can only watch Demon Sovereign slowly recover!¡±


    ¡°This is to make it clear, let We make a choice!¡±


    In the current situation, as Qi Le said, no matter what you do, Demon Sovereign has no loss.


    He just needs to hide in the dark and slowly regain his strength.


    Wait until the right time, and then come out to sweep the entire God Realm!


    At that time, I am afraid that many of the main gods will have lost their lives in the hands of Demon Sovereign.


    Demon Sovereign did just that during the time of the ancient catastrophe, and now, it¡¯s done the same!


    ¡°But if you really ignore it, wouldn¡¯t it make Demon Sovereign happy?¡±


    The Dragon God said with some annoyance.


    Although he has fought Demon Sovereign before, the dragon god until now suppresses Demon Sovereign on battle strength, not on strategy.


    If the battle is clear from the front, the dragon god will not be surprised if he fights with swords and spears.


    But now that Demon Sovereign is playing Yin, the situation is different.


    If you leave it alone, the Divine Realm will soon become chaotic.


    As more and more Divine Kingdoms are affected, the Demon Sovereign recovery speed will become faster and faster.


    When the Divine Kingdom also becomes chaotic, the problem of killing puppets really cannot be solved.


    Among the ordinary gods, those who can match the killing puppets are only a small part.


    And those who can defeat the killing puppets are even rarer.


    In such a situation, if the main god in charge of Divine Kingdom didn¡¯t take the initiative in time, the killing puppet would only get stronger and stronger!


    ¡°Don¡¯t listen or ask?¡±


    Qi Le hearing this sneered.


    ¡°How is it possible!¡±


    Demon Sovereign is indeed a good method. In terms of catching people¡¯s weakness, it is really one strike certain kill.


    If there is really only the Dragon God, then there is really no way to take Demon Sovereign, you can only watch him recover.


    However, in front of Qi Le, trying to play this method is not enough!


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, did you think of a way?¡±


    Looking at the message from Qi Le, the Dragon God seemed to see that sneer.


    Playing tricks, the Dragon God can only express powerlessness.


    Just like in the virtual duel platform, the account level has not been upgraded.


    But Qi Store Manager is different. The record in the duel is the standard big divine wind.


    ¡°There must be a way.¡±


    Qi Le slightly nodded.


    Sometimes, thinking of ways is to divine light flashed things.


    For example, Qi Le today suddenly thought of a sentence-¡°We must use magic to defeat magic!¡±


    ¡°Magic?¡±


    Dragon God Express doubts.


    ¡°I was wrong, I was going to use puppets to defeat puppets!¡±


    Qi Le corrected his own words.


    This should really be a good thank you to the puppet lord who has died.


    If it were not for his ¡°selfless dedication,¡± the crisis at this time would indeed not be solved so easily.


    ¡°Special events!¡±


    ¡°Demon Sovereign, let you see now, the power of the virtual shopping platform!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    God World, God World, a Divine Kingdom that was attacked.


    In the face of locust-like killing puppets, even the main god in charge of the Divine Kingdom has the meaning of being exhausted.


    I don¡¯t know where these things will come out of, and the ruthless slaughter is just a shot.


    Even if these killing puppets are eliminated with the fastest speed, it will trigger the final self-destruct.


    So the gods who were attacked, as well as the residents of Divine Kingdom, are even more miserable.


    ¡°Damn it, where did these things come from!¡±


    ¡°Battle strength is powerful, you are not afraid of death, and it is a killer when you strike. What a group of monsters!¡±


    ¡°Monster? These things look more like a group of killing machines that can only fight.¡±


    ¡°Is it still a puppet?¡±


    ¡± Isn¡¯t the puppet Lord already dead? Why are there puppet attacks?¡±


    ¡°Who knows, these damn guys¡­¡±


    A bloody god , His mouth was full of curses on the killing puppets.


    This is probably the only time to vent in the desperate battle.


    The gap in battle strength has completely suppressed these gods, and there is simply no chance of a comeback.


    As long as the apostles, children of apostles, and the aboriginals of God World with a lower cultivation realm are affected by the aftermath of the battle, they are destined to have no chance of survival.


    But begging for mercy is impossible.


    Faced with such a group of monsters who only know how to kill, begging for mercy will only make oneself die faster.


    Everyone is a god, and there is no shortage of courage. Since it is useless to beg for mercy, it is better to give it a go!


    After all, killing puppets is not an invincible main god. If many gods join forces, there is still a chance to win.


    You can only know when you really fight.


    Even if the killing puppet is far from the realm of the main god, the displayed battle strength is still not measurable by a normal cultivation realm.


    I feel that simply is not a normal god, to the extent that it can be reached.


    Resist the gods in front of the killing puppets, constantly falling down, even if the gods at the back follow after them, they cannot stop the killing puppets from advancing.


    The corpses piled up into mountains, and the blood dyed made the earth red.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2786: Use puppets to defeat puppets)¡­

 Chapter 2787

    ¡°What¡¯s going on these days, so many disasters.¡±


    ¡± Where did these monsters come from, and why are they so strong?¡±


    ¡°Are we all going to die here?¡±


    ¡°No, no, It¡¯s impossible!¡±


    ¡°I am not willing to !¡±


    Panic and despair are spreading.


    When facing an unbeatable opponent, everyone will have this emotion.


    The main god who is in charge of the Divine Kingdom is also restrained by attacks from other areas, and simply can¡¯t control it.


    Now, there is simply no other hope.


    ¡°Ding dong, you have a message about a virtual shopping platform, please check it out!¡±


    But at this moment, such a voice suddenly appeared in the arms of a certain god .


    Then, under the weird eyes of other gods, this god firmly took out the virtual duel crystal from his arms, opened the virtual shopping platform, and checked the new background message.


    ¡°There are new products in the store of Qi Store Manager!¡±


    ¡°Battle Puppet buy one get one free, after placing the order, it will be delivered directly!¡±


    Immediately afterwards, among the surprised eyes of all the gods, he yelled out this sentence.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager is really our Savior, I bought it on the spot!¡±


    The god who read the background message, after shouting this sentence, without saying anything, directly Place an order and click Confirm payment.


    ¡°Om¡ª¡ª!¡±


    In an instant, a Space Gate appeared.


    The gods who have used the on-the-spot delivery function of the virtual shopping platform know what this Space Gate represents.


    It means that the things this guy bought have been delivered!


    ¡°Come out, my Battle Puppet!¡±


    Following the arrogant voice of the god, ten powerful Battle Puppets walked out of the Space Gate.


    As soon as he landed, he looked towards the killing puppet that was raging not far away.


    ¡°Kill me!¡±


    ¡°shua ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    With this command, ten Battle Puppets immediately met the attackers. Kill the puppets.


    Next moment, two completely different types of puppets will fight together.


    If it weren¡¯t for more puppets to kill, Battle Puppet would be able to stay the same!


    ¡°This, is this?¡±


    The surrounding gods with riddled with scars looked at each other in blank dismay.


    What¡¯s the situation now, what¡¯s the matter with these puppets?


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I just say it, this is a new item in the Qi Store Manager store, Battle Puppet!¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, don¡¯t hurry up and buy it!¡±


    The god who bought ten Battle Puppets in one breath shouted loudly.


    This thing, as long as you recall a little, you can remember that it is the puppet Avatar sold in Qi Store Manager!


    It¡¯s okay to call it Battle Puppet.


    And I heard that among these Battle Puppets, there are other Battle Puppets of the main Divine Grade.


    This was at the beginning, but it set off a frenzy.


    Now, Qi Store Manager actually put Battle Puppet on the virtual shopping platform? !


    Then don¡¯t hurry up and buy it!


    After seeing the strength of Battle Puppet, these gods are like people who grabbed the last straw, and immediately took out the virtual duel crystal, then entered the virtual shopping platform and came to Qi Store Manager¡¯s shop.


    Looking for: Battle Puppet!


    Special offer: buy one get one free! The postage is at your own expense!


    So what are you waiting for, why don¡¯t you hurry up to place an order and keep the faith stone?


    ¡°Don¡¯t say anything, this time you must do your best to support Qi Store Manager.¡±


    ¡°Buy it, you must buy it!¡±


    ¡°hmph, what are these monsters, let me use Battle Puppet to sanction you!¡±


    ¡°What else, buy one get one free for Qi Store Manager products, miss this time, you may have to wait again For a lifetime!¡±


    ¡°Buy, buy now, and buy bankruptcy!¡±


    ¡°Place all orders for Laozi!¡±


    At this moment, here Over the battlefield, numerous Space Gates suddenly appeared.


    One after another Battle Puppet, like a dumpling, fell into this battlefield.


    The offensive of killing puppets was directly blocked in place, and under the impact of a large number of Battle Puppets, it was impossible to move forward a little bit!


    The powerful battle strength of Battle Puppet is vividly and thoroughly embodied in this brief moment!


    And such a scene does not just happen on this battlefield.


    With the push message of the virtual shopping platform.


    In each Divine Kingdom, on each battlefield, the silhouette of Battle Puppet can be seen everywhere!


    In the face of killing puppets, but there is nothing to do, then come to a Battle Puppet!


    If one is not enough, try another one!


    As the push message said, when you buy Battle Puppet now, you can also enjoy a special offer of buy one get one free!


    It is not easy to take advantage of Qi Store Manager. If you miss this time, you may not be able to wait for the rest of your life.


    Then everyone, don¡¯t hurry to place an order!


    Buy help for those who fight, but buy self-protection for those who don¡¯t.


    It¡¯s just some belief stones, trifling things outside of the body, you don¡¯t bring them with you when you die.


    Why not change to Battle Puppet to transform it into instant battle strength?


    The behavior of placing orders frantically has become a trend.


    In the waste heat after the shopping festival, Qi Le finally got involved.


    I don¡¯t know if this is considered unintentional positive outcomes.


    ¡°Demon Sovereign, your 1st move, I am next!¡±


    Through the perception enhancement provided by the regional branch of the virtual duel platform, Qi Le can clearly perceive The situation changes on those battlefields, and the situation in each Divine Kingdom.


    The attack on the killing of puppets has been fully contained!


    ¡°This is what is called-use puppets to deal with puppets!¡±


    In fact, even Qi Le didn¡¯t expect, the effect of this move is so good.


    Originally, what Qi Le thought was that these gods seldom can defeat the killing puppets, so they should enhance their battle strength.


    But after another thought, it seems a bit difficult to improve the battle strength in a short time.


    Then we can only think of a solution from the foreign object.


    Since Demon Sovereign can make a killing puppet, why can¡¯t he throw the Battle Puppet out to fight the killing puppet?


    Speaking of which, this Battle Puppet is still a product made by Qi Le after accepting the corpse of the puppet lord.


    It was really hot for a while.


    But over time, customers¡¯ enthusiasm for Battle Puppet is also decreasing.


    After all, large-scale battles are really rare in the current God Realm, and the significance of Battle Puppet is not great.


    Also the main Divine Grade and other Battle Puppet, the attractiveness has not been reduced.


    It¡¯s just that the buyer¡¯s requirements for Divine Grade and other Battle Puppets are there, and there are very few customers who are eligible to buy, so it¡¯s basically the existence of a warehouse, a legendary level product.


    Later, those Battle Puppets were piled up in the corner, and occasionally customers chose two in the past.


    But this time, it has done a great job!


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2787: Battle Puppet debut)¡­

 Chapter 2788

    Qi Le¡¯s method of coping is similarly simple and rude.


    Demon Sovereign wanted to use a large-scale attack of killing puppets to make Qi Le and the Dragon God exhausted and difficult to deal with.


    This was an extremely effective a method in the past, even before the establishment of a virtual shopping platform.


    Unfortunately, the timing of Demon Sovereign¡¯s move is really not right.


    The establishment of a virtual shopping platform gives Qi Le the ability to master the situation of the Divine Kingdom in the entire Divine Domain.


    The emergence of Battle Puppet also gave Qi Le the means to deal with killing puppets.


    It can be said that the two are indispensable!


    Without a virtual shopping platform, Battle Puppet cannot be delivered accurately.


    Without Battle Puppet, everything is empty talk.


    Now, with both of them, the sudden attack to kill the puppets can already be declared invalid.


    The precise and accurate Battle Puppet delivery method can reach the attack location in the most effective and fastest way.


    And buying Battle Puppet, but you need to pay for the faith stone.


    You have to add a courier fee.


    For Qi Le, this is simply a windfall.


    For those buyers, not only are they willing to pay for this stone of faith, but they will also call Qi Store Manager Savior.


    It is no exaggeration to say that after countering Demon Sovereign¡¯s tactics, Qi Le can follow along with a wave of strength.


    You know, under the threat of killing puppets, the sales volume of Battle Puppet is in the hundreds of millions!


    And it is continuously increasing!


    That sales volume is hundreds of thousands, millions of dollars in one jump. It¡¯s so cool to fly.


    Even if it is buy one get one free, Qi Le still makes a lot of money.


    And as far as the system is concerned, as long as it is not the main Divine Grade or other Battle Puppet, it is mass production, and there are as many as you want.


    Unlike other Battle Puppets of the main Divine Grade, the corpse of the main god must be used.


    This point is similar to Demon Sovereign.


    However, Demon Sovereign creates an advanced version of the killing puppet, using its own source power.


    However, the difference between the two is that ¨C


    Demon Sovereign manufactures low-quality killing puppets. Even if the amount of source power is not required, it is more or less expensive.


    But on the Qi Le side, the Battle Puppet made by system is used to sell faith stones!


    In any case, Qi Le is impossible to lose!


    Even if Battle Puppet suppresses the puppet killing attack in time, the equivalent to Demon Sovereign will lose!


    In this case, it can be seen that Demon Sovereign is fighting against the entire Divine Territory!


    Of course, Demon Sovereign did the same thing during the Great Tribulation of the Ancients.


    It¡¯s just that at that time, Demon Sovereign and those Demon Gods as helpers, now they can only fight alone.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, you think this is a beautiful way!¡±


    The Dragon God naturally knew about this situation, and even couldn¡¯t help sending a message.


    Because Demon Sovereign¡¯s methods are indeed insidious, in the eyes of the Dragon God, it is almost an unsolvable scheme.


    But in the hands of Qi Store Manager, it is so simple to solve it, it is really amazing!


    ¡°The Dragon God is overpraised, it¡¯s just that the right time, the right place, and that¡¯s all on my side.¡±


    Qi Le responded modestly.


    Only speak frankly, there is nothing to claim credit for.


    The Dragon God doesn¡¯t care about Qi Le¡¯s modesty, but goes on to say: ¡°But Demon Sovereign¡¯s methods are definitely more than that.¡±


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, you still have to be careful. .¡±


    ¡°I understand that Demon Sovereign is indeed a difficult opponent.¡±


    Qi Le agreed with nodded, and did not relax in his heart.


    If Demon Sovereign does not get rid of for a day, he does not know what else he will do, and he must not let his guard down.


    It is only the first move of Demon Sovereign that has been prevented, and the follow-up methods have not yet come.


    Although Demon Sovereign is his enemy, Qi Le will never show any contempt for Demon Sovereign because of this.


    Because this is an enemy worthy of our attention!


    ¡°In this regard, I will trouble you with Store Manager.¡±


    ¡°I will try to see if I can trace the root cause through these killing puppets and find out the Demon Sovereign. ¡± Dragon soon came back two messages.


    ¡°No problem.¡±


    Qi Le naturally responded to this matter.


    Then hung up the communication, and began to look at the killing puppet in front of him.


    This is a killing puppet that Qi Le deliberately went out to capture. Since it is a mass production type, it should be studied.


    See if you can analyze the power type of Demon Sovereign.


    ¡°The power of the law of creation is obvious. The scarlet lines inscribed on the puppet are the source of power.¡±


    ¡°And in the core, there is a very clear Slaughter. Law¡¯s power fluctuates.¡±


    ¡°The power that Demon Sovereign possesses is too complicated.¡±


    There are not many things that a killing puppet can analyze.


    But it is also enough for Qi Le to know that after Demon Sovereign betrayed his original path of cultivation, he did not completely give up his previous power, but has been strengthened to a certain extent.


    For example, kind!


    ¡°Have you mastered a variety of Law Power.¡±


    Qi Le rubs his chin, thinking in the heart.


    Demon Sovereign impossible is the body of law, which is certain.


    Otherwise, Demon Sovereign is absolutely impossible to transfer to the power of Demon God, and give up the advantage of the body of law.


    The way to master multiple Law Power is probably the unorthodox way.


    Although Qi Le has never heard of it, it does not mean that it does not exist.


    It¡¯s just that the unorthodox way is always flawed. Otherwise, why should it be called a side door?


    ¡°I have been pursuing the path to become stronger, but I have lost myself. Is it really worth it?¡±


    Thinking of this, Qi Le couldn¡¯t help asking himself.


    Strengthening the heart is a sublimation of the state of mind.


    When the purpose of becoming stronger is only to become stronger, then it has lost the meaning of becoming stronger.


    Qi Le knows this and understands that he will not become that kind of person.


    Because in Qi Le¡¯s heart, there is something to stick to.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Battle Puppet? Interesting!¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t expect that there are such genius in the Divine Realm, so soon It can break the game.¡±


    Demon Sovereign stared at the horizon, the expression on his face didn¡¯t have any anger or surprise, on the contrary, it had an unexpected meaning.


    ¡°Although the Divine Realm has declined, there are always some unborn Old Guys.¡±


    ¡°Even the Dragon God and the King of People are still alive. Those Old Guys should Not all have fallen.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps, you should dedicate your strength to help the deity restore its strength.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the point of staying alive? ?¡±


    At this point, a sneer appeared at the corner of Demon Sovereign¡¯s mouth.


    The demonic energy next to him surged and turned into a thick bloody mist, just like the Ominous Fiend Qi shrouded in the sacred mountain of the Central Region.


    ¡°ao wu ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Next moment, there were screams in the bloody mist.


    Then, with the wave of Demon Sovereign¡¯s hands, countless red ropes were scattered, like swimming dragon-like, rushing to all directions.


    ¡°Killing puppets is just the first gift.¡±


    ¡°The next thing is the real gift!¡±


    .. You can Click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2788: It¡¯s just the right time and place)¡­

 Chapter 2789

    Because of the debut of Battle Puppet, the conspiracy of Demon Sovereign went bankrupt, and the action of killing puppets became more and more difficult.


    But wanting to completely eliminate the killing puppets is not something that can be done in a short while.


    This is what makes Qi Le¡¯s store on the virtual shopping platform, the sales of the goods in it are steadily increasing.


    After all, so far, Qi Le has lost the products in online stores. In addition to the signal fee package, there is only Battle Puppet.


    Taking advantage of the huge discounts of buy one get one free, many customers naturally have to seize the opportunity.


    Regardless of whether it can be used or not, anyway, you can buy it well.


    If it weren¡¯t for the limited belief stones, I would buy more.


    You must know that the advantages of the Store Manager are not that they can be accounted for. If it weren¡¯t for this good luck, it would be impossible.


    And the sudden disaster at this time also successfully aroused the crisis consciousness of those gods.


    Knowing my strength, I am still too weak.


    This is a good sign.


    Facing the threat of Demon Sovereign, Qi Le alone is useless.


    The appearance of even more how Demon Sovereign also represents one thing, that is, the threat of the Celestial Domain, which is always present.


    It hasn¡¯t erupted yet, it¡¯s just because the seal of the king exists, so it¡¯s temporarily safe.


    But this kind of security, impossible will always exist.


    The plan to enhance the overall strength of the God Realm is imperative!


    But before that, although Qi Le had such an idea, most of the gods did not have this motivation.


    The reason is very simple, that is, I have been living a life of ease for too long, and I think it is fine to continue like this.


    There is no way. There have been agreements between the main gods to maintain this false peace.


    Then living in Divine Kingdom will basically be safe.


    In addition to the gods in the chaotic area, there is a will to become stronger, the other gods feel that they are messing around.


    But the appearance of the killing puppets has told these gods a cruel reality.


    I also told them that being weak is the original sin!


    So, from Qi Le¡¯s perspective, this Demon Sovereign might be a good person.


    The first one is to release the killing puppets to make the Battle Puppet in Qi Le¡¯s own shop burst into flames instantly.


    That sales volume is really the same every day, even more profit than when I started the virtual matchup tournament before.


    Then, it stimulated the fighting spirit of those gods and made them wake up.


    Being born in sorrow and dying in happiness is by no means nothing serious.


    Without threats, there is no motivation to become stronger.


    And the third one made Qi Le realize a very important thing, and that is¨C


    The original virtual shopping platform can still be used like this!


    The sales of online stores are indeed stronger than offline stores!


    Although I don¡¯t know whether Demon Sovereign is losing his wife and losing his troops, at least Qi Le has indeed gained a lot of benefits.


    And there is nothing to lose.


    Demon Sovereign deserves to be said to be a good person.


    Don¡¯t say anything else, just say that these days, the number of customers in the Great Hall has increased dramatically!


    The sales volume of Wu Daoxiang has also continued to rise, which is much stronger than before.


    It seems that everyone has realized that the truth is only when you become stronger.


    ¡°Battle Puppet¡¯s sales speed has not slowed down. It seems that the rampant puppet killing has not been completely eliminated.¡±


    Qi Le stared at the business backstage in the virtual shopping platform After watching for a long time, I finally came to such a conclusion.


    To be honest, Qi Le has no idea how many killing puppets Demon Sovereign has created.


    But no matter how many killing puppets there are, they are the same.


    Anyway, here in the system, the conventional Battle Puppet can also be manufactured in unlimited quantities.


    As long as the buyer hits the faith stone, the system can make Battle Puppet on the spot, and then send it directly.


    The virtual duel crystal itself has its own positioning function, and there is no case of sending the wrong position.


    On the contrary, the longer the killing puppets are rampant, the more Qi Le earns.


    After all, in battle, Battle Puppet will also be destroyed.


    What should I do after it is damaged?


    Keep buying!


    Is this kind of semi-consumable item, can¡¯t it be returned?


    However, the next situation has almost stabilized, which is a process of slow control.


    Many Divine Kingdoms were attacked before, and the main god in charge of Divine Kingdom did not have time to take action in time. Part of the reason was that they were restrained by various circumstances, so there was no way to quickly return to defense.


    And another part of the main gods may still be retreating and enlightenment laws.


    Since they are all closed, naturally they can¡¯t care about the things in Divine Kingdom.


    Demon Sovereign thought, it is estimated that it was also to fight this time difference that it took so long to prepare before he took the shot.


    Now that the best time has passed, I am afraid that other plans have already begun.


    ¡°Then I should also make the next plan.¡±


    Qi Le touched the chin, eyes of excitement flashed with rays of light.


    This kind of fighting of wits and courage, once in a while, is quite interesting.


    ¡°System, the new product I asked you to research, have you gotten it out?¡±


    However, this time, after a long time, the system slowly made a sound.


    system: ¡°Host, you keep this system busy every time, this system is very shameless.¡±


    This is¡­ IQ has been upgraded again?


    Qi Le thought in his heart.


    The speed of dealing with the mouth is not slow: ¡°face is worth a few dollars. Do you want face, or do you want to believe in the stone?¡±


    system: ¡°Can¡¯t you have all of them? ? ¡± Le Qi very decisively said:¡± can not. ¡± system:¡± That faith stone bar, the host, you have to have new merchandise this system somehow. ¡± well, can look directly at the original mind of the system, is a good system.


    ¡°Let me see first.¡±


    Qi Le nodded, and then called up the detailed information of the new product from the Store Manager background.


    Small law golden body!


    It looks like the rules in the great hall. There is no difference in the scaled version of the golden body of the rules.


    Of course, there is no golden core in it, it just looks like it.


    But this thing is not a model, but a good thing derived from the golden body of the law in the great hall.


    The effect is naturally the same as the golden body of the law. When used together with the incense of the upper enlightenment, it can accelerate the understanding of the law.


    The effect is worse.


    After all, it is a derivative, and the effect is of course impossible as strong as the original one.


    But generally speaking, it can still be used. It can be regarded as a low-profile version of the law perception booster.


    The reason why Qi Le brought out the small golden body of the law is that it is obviously not practical to expand the great hall.


    Think about it carefully, how many gods are there in God World?


    If nothing else, just talk about Divine Kingdom, there are tens of thousands!


    The gods living in Divine Kingdom are not to mention, they are definitely in the hundreds of millions!


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2789: Small Law Golden Body)¡­

 Chapter 2790

    The number is so large that it is simply hard to count.


    Therefore, it is an unrealistic idea to rely on the great hall expansion rule to accommodate these gods.


    If this is the case, we can only find another way and find another way.


    It just so happened that Battle Puppet¡¯s sales method gave Qi Le a good inspiration.


    That is-the role of a virtual shopping platform can radiate to all aspects of your store.


    The area of ??the great hall is ¡°small¡±, and there is no way to accommodate that many gods.


    It¡¯s okay!


    Since you can¡¯t come to the scene, think of a solution in your own home.


    Qi Le can spread the virtual duel platform to the entire Divine Realm through the virtual duel crystal.


    Expand the influence to the various Divine Kingdoms, various places and corners of the Divine Territory.


    Then, the influence of the great hall of the law can naturally spread out through the virtual shopping platform!


    The small law golden body is such a medium!


    If you need to understand what type of law, just place an order to buy the same small law golden body.


    Then buy a bunch of enlightenment incense and use it together.


    ¡°Yes, I have to throw Wu Daoxiang in the online store.¡±


    When I mentioned Wu Daoxiang, Qi Le remembered it.


    I almost forgot the most important thing.


    If you don¡¯t have the incense of enlightenment, the small law golden body will be a decoration and used as an ornament.


    The idea of ??speaking of which, the great hall of expansion, ultimately promotes the sales of Wudaoxiang.


    After all, a small body of law can last a long time.


    But Wu Daoxiang is a real consumable.


    This is the same truth as the virtual battle crystal.


    To buy a virtual duel crystal, only one thousand faith stones are enough.


    But the belief stones used in the virtual duel platform and the belief stones spent in the virtual shopping platform are far more than this number.


    A thousand stones of faith, I am afraid that even a fraction is not enough.


    Therefore, Qi Le made a decision after thinking about it for a while.


    The price of this small body of law is set at 10,000 faith stones, regardless of type.


    Anyway, the role of the small law golden body is only to communicate with the law perception library in the great hall, which is of little use in itself.


    The types of laws represented are different, but the appearance of the golden body of the small law is different.


    Even the materials used are the cheapest kind.


    For the system, the energy to create a small body of law is less than a stone of faith.


    There is no way to compare with the rules in the great hall, those with the golden core of the golden body mention on equal terms.


    So the price of these ten thousand faith stones is already a huge profit.


    ¡°The test result¡­no problem, you can throw it into the online store.¡±


    Qi Le will check this small rule of law, of course, to test the effect.


    See if it can be used, if it works.


    You know, this idea was also suddenly thought of by Qi Le. The system can be satisfied, and there is indeed something.


    However, the online store sales should be more rigorous, and nothing can go wrong.


    Because the small law golden body is different from the virtual duel crystal.


    There is a problem with the virtual duel crystal, which will not cause any loss.


    But what you can gain by selling small-scale law gold bodies is not just the sales of Enlightenment Incense.


    Similarly, there are also the strength of faith of those gods!


    It¡¯s the same as the current great hall.


    The strength of Faith and Quality provided by the gods are many times stronger than those of low-powered believers.


    Otherwise, why are there that many gods under the main god, do you really think all of them are sent to do things?


    Just kidding, look down again, is that many of the apostles eat dry food?


    Where does that many things need to be handled by God?


    Qi Le is now starting to sell a small body of law, and it¡¯s not just the stone of faith.


    Those high-quality-strength of Faith are also one of Qi Le¡¯s goals, and they are also the main goal.


    This is the Great Hall expansion plan!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Hey, in the online store of Qi Store Manager, there are new products on the shelves.¡±


    ¡°Really, before The emergence of Battle Puppet is already very strange. Are there any new products now?¡±


    ¡°What is the new product at this time?¡±


    ¡°Quickly talk about it.¡±


    ¡°Are there new promotions?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not easy to take advantage of Store Manager. This time the action can¡¯t be slow.¡±


    Since the virtual shopping platform became popular, there have been many customers wandering around in the virtual shopping platform every day.


    There are tens of millions of merchants inside, even if you look at it for a few months, there will not be any duplicates.


    If you are interested in a certain business but are afraid of not being able to find it, just pay attention to it.


    As soon as the store is new, there will be a message reminder.


    And the customers who follow Qi Store Manager¡¯s online store, it is really a sea.


    Anyway, every time Qi Le enters the backstage of the merchant and looks at the number behind the amount of attention, he will be dazzled by many ¡°zeros¡±.


    One hundred million, one billion, tens of billions¡­


    I have to say that the number of customers of Shenjiyu is really large.


    This level of attention is impossible in any Low Plane.


    So Qi Le just asked the system to put the small law gold body into the ranks of sellable goods, and it was discovered by countless customers.


    Then, like a storm, it swept across the entire God Realm.


    ¡°The small golden statue of the law can replace the golden statue of the law in the great hall.¡±


    ¡°You only need to light the incense of enlightenment in front of the small golden statue of the law to speed up the understanding of the law. Speed.¡±


    ¡°There is still such a good thing?!¡±


    ¡°Have Qi Store Manager finally got this kind of good thing out? Great!¡±


    ¡°The Great Hall has never been able to grab a spot, this time is good, I don¡¯t have to grab a spot at last.¡±


    ¡°There is also enlightenment incense, you can also buy it directly online. It¡¯s really good!¡±


    ¡°Place an order, place an order! Place all orders!¡±


    ¡°You guys are excited, are there any promotions?¡±


    ¡°What special offers are needed for such a good thing. Isn¡¯t it enough to buy one get one free?¡±


    ¡± Yes , do you know how difficult it is to grab the location of the Great Hall, I waited before? I haven¡¯t waited for two months.¡±


    ¡°Two months? I have been waiting for more than half a year!¡±


    ¡°Then what else is there to say, just place the order, buy It¡¯s over!¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait for my faith stone!¡±


    Is staring at Qi Le at the backstage of the business, completely didn¡¯t expect, small law golden body He Wu Daoxiang has just put on the shelves of the online store. The sales are like crazy, climbing up crazy, and there is no meaning to stop.


    Hundreds of thousands, millions, or even tens of millions, that¡¯s all trivial.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2790: The Law of Great Hall Expansion Plan)¡­

 Chapter 2791

    And looking at this posture, the rate of increase in sales is not slowing down at all, and it¡¯s even continuing to increase!


    You know, sales are not turnover.


    An enlightenment incense is sold for a thousand faith stones.


    And a small gold statue of the law, the price is as high as 10,000 faith stones.


    With such a high sales volume, the total turnover can be imagined.


    And the courier fee is added to it.


    After all, Qi Store Manager¡¯s online store never offers free shipping.


    Therefore, Qi Le is a little numb with the amount of turnover.


    ¡°Sure enough, the idea of ??establishing a virtual shopping platform is correct!¡±


    Looking at the rising sales, Qi Le only has this idea in his mind Up.


    Before this, the virtual shopping platform has not been laid out.


    Such a grand occasion is impossible anyway.


    The number of customers is only one aspect of the problem.


    With the reputation of Store Manager in God World now, the number of customers is always impossible.


    Then, the sales channel is the biggest problem that needs to be faced.


    The customer capacity of the store is too small, so no matter how large the customer flow is, it is useless. They have to line up outside, and the faith stone can¡¯t be spent.


    This is a problem that Qi Le has not solved before the development of the virtual shopping platform.


    Long queues are indeed a symbol of the popularity of store products.


    But, is this really good?


    Customers are queuing outside the store and there is no way to spend it!


    Therefore, the emergence of virtual shopping platforms is the best way to solve this problem!


    Use logistics to solve the shortcomings of too small storefronts. If customers think the express delivery is too slow, then add more faith stones.


    On the spot is the virtual matchup crystal positioning, Space Gate is directly by your side, and the goods are delivered instantly!


    A little faster, the whole journey takes less than 20 seconds.


    No sign is required.


    This is a great innovation, I don¡¯t know how many troubles it has solved.


    Anyway, Qi Le now feels that as long as the new products can be made in the future, they should try their best to throw them into the online store.


    Only in this way, can we use the fastest speed to sell new products to various places in Shenjiyu.


    Only the faith stone can be earned as quickly as possible.


    How should I put it, the times have changed.


    The fixed storefront, restrictions always exist, and there is no way to change it.


    Then we can only think of a solution from another angle and another direction.


    Therefore, Qi Le just wants to say: Progress is great!


    After all, on the system side, as long as there are enough faith stones in the account, there is no problem with shipments.


    And the orders in the online store do not even have to waste warehouse space, and they can be shipped directly after they are manufactured.


    As much as the order quantity is, it will be manufactured as much as there is no waste.


    Because returns are not supported!


    After the small law statues are spread out in the various Divine Kingdoms, the money will be more than just the stone of faith.


    There are also a huge amount of high Quality-strength of Faith, and countless law perceptions to help Qi Le improve its strength at the fastest speed.


    In the past, this was simply something that I could not imagine.


    In this way, the days are passing by.


    The sales of the small-sized law gold body began to gradually slow down.


    This is also as it should be by rights. This thing is not a consumable, so there is no need to buy it again.


    On the contrary, Wu Daoxiang¡¯s sales volume has never fallen, and it still maintains a rapid increase in the posture of crazy growth.


    One thousand stones of faith can burn for two hours if you buy one stick of incense for enlightenment.


    In the past, when sitting in the Great Hall of Law, I didn¡¯t feel anything was wrong.


    Because there are always other customers urging me outside, I have been sitting in the great hall of the law, too.


    So I bought a handful of Enlightenment Incense and went out after burning it.


    But now, if you put the small golden body of the law in your own home, the consumption rate will be quicker.


    The law of enlightenment does not count the years. Sudden enlightenment for a while, maybe several years have passed.


    It is also a habitual action to light a stick of incense to enlighten Tao when it is time to perceive the law.


    This one burns up, and the online shop places an order directly in front of me.


    Hundreds of thousands of stones of faith were burnt in two or two strokes.


    The amount of consumption is simply staggering.


    However, correspondingly, the consumption is large, and the improvement is naturally not small.


    The small golden body of the law cooperates with the incense of enlightenment, there is no doubt about the improvement of perception when the law is enlightened.


    The deeper the understanding of the law, the deeper the understanding, the more perfect the Dao Mark that can be condensed.


    So the only problem lies in the strength of Faith.


    But the accumulation of strength of Faith, to a large extent, depends on the precipitation of time.


    In this case, it really made those gods who were stuck outside the threshold for a long time and couldn¡¯t make progress, taking a big advantage.


    I said a long time ago that the gods who were stuck outside the threshold and couldn¡¯t improve the perfection of the Dao Mark, the excess strength of Faith, were all accumulated and deposited in the Supreme Throne.


    Waiting for yourself to cross that daoist sect threshold, you can have accumulated knowledge and deliver it slowly, and improve your strength in a short time.


    It is a pity that, although things like have accumulated knowledge and deliver it slowly, although they exist, the number of them is not many.


    Because there are really few gods who can pass the threshold of law perception by virtue of their own perception.


    However, this problem was perfectly solved after the appearance of the small law golden body.


    Not enough perception?


    It doesn¡¯t matter, Wu Daoxiang will help you!


    Thus, those gods who have accumulated time have become real have accumulated knowledge and deliver it slowly.


    These days, in the large and small Divine Kingdom, there have been constant breakthroughs of gods, and then quickly consume the strength of faith that they have accumulated to stabilize their cultivation realm.


    And the ratio of this breakthrough is not small, it really improves the comprehensive strength of a large number of gods.


    As for those gods who are not enough precipitation, there are actually ways to think of.


    When only talking about this method, it is a bit sigh.


    Very simple, in the major event that killed the puppets raging across the Divine Kingdom this time, how many gods have fallen?


    It is no exaggeration to say that there are simply countless.


    Otherwise, the influence of this event will not spread to the entire Divine Realm!


    So how many followers of these fallen gods are left, waiting for other gods to receive them?


    The answer is predictable.


    A sad event may be the tone of sadness.


    But what is hidden under the destruction may be the nutrition needed by the new born.


    The fallen gods are just paving the way for the latecomers, at least they can use their residual heat.


    Turn into spring mud to protect flowers.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2793: Amazing Sales)¡­

 Chapter 2792

    Coupled with the perfect implementation of the great hall expansion plan of the law, it is unceremonious to say that as long as this difficult period has passed.


    Then God Realm must have a bright future!


    Of course, the premise is to be able to survive the difficult times, not to die halfway.


    The Demon Sovereign hidden in the dark, still don¡¯t know what to do.


    ¡°It¡¯s really a headache, I can only take one step and see one step.¡±


    Qi Le rubbed his eyebrows, slowly spits out one mouthful of impure air.


    Only when the Great Hall expansion plan is completely completed, can it be regarded as a perfect solution to Demon Sovereign¡¯s 1st Step chess.


    Turn all current losses into future forces!


    ¡­¡­


    A certain Divine Kingdom, a certain battlefield.


    The blood dyed red earth, the corpses piled up into mountains.


    Although the flames of war have been extinguished for a long time, the task of cleaning up the battlefield is still the same onerous.


    Since the rampant killing of puppets was effectively contained, there are no known how many such battlefields in the Divine Realm.


    Countless fallen gods, fallen apostles, and aboriginal people of God World in the sky created this terrifying scene.


    Even if the killing puppets are all eliminated, the aftermath is still not easy.


    Many gods will come to these battlefields to clean up the battlefield.


    There will also be apostles under his command, as well as the children of the apostles, or the aborigines of God World in the sky.


    The battlefield of the gods, for their low-powered cultivator, although it seems terrifying.


    But in fact, it is a place where treasures are buried.


    Those things that gods don¡¯t look up to, may be precious treasures to them.


    So with the mind of picking up waste, there are many people who come to clean up the battlefield.


    This situation also occurs on the battlefield of large and small.


    Everyone knows it well, and naturally tacitly knows it.


    There are rules for picking up waste.


    Picking up the omissions, of course, depends on their own eyesight, whoever finds them first is whoever finds them first.


    So under normal circumstances, when the battlefield is cleared, the scene is quite quiet.


    After all, these places themselves are places of killing and need to be treated seriously. It is really disrespectful to make a big noise.


    However, in such silence, a sharp cry rang.


    ¡°Then, what is that?!¡±


    The panic and sharp cry immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention.


    Most scavengers still have a little dissatisfaction on their faces.


    But when his eyes turned away, the dissatisfaction on his face instantly turned into panic.


    ¡°What is that thing?¡±


    Why does the very terrifying breath appear in this place? ¡±


    ¡± I, I feel out of breath, but come ¡­¡­ ¡± countless lose one¡¯s head out of fear of sound, constantly ringing.


    On this battlefield where the war should have ended, a monster that seemed to be formed by the condensation of blood, somehow, appeared next to the hill where the corpses was piled up.


    It¡¯s like the irregular slime of a scarlet.


    But its size is like a hill, still creeping slowly.


    Obviously, this thing is alive!


    p>


    Moreover, the breath emanating from this ¡°hill¡± is even more wicked and terrifying.


    Spreading in the air, people can feel waves of have one¡¯s hair stand on end.


    Even those gods, in this evil breath, felt a chill behind their backs.


    ¡°What is this, I have never heard of it before. Said. ¡±


    No one knows what is this stuff.


    even those experienced in years long enough gods, is confused.


    on at this time , The hills formed by the condensation of blood, like boiled water, began to burst out a large number of bubbles, appeared on the surface, and then burst.


    ¡°gu lu gu lu ¡­¡­ ¡± One the After Another terrifying coercion, also will be circulated out. it is like the mountains a stand against the crowd heart, too heavy Qi Refinement breathe, but come.


    ¡°ao ¡ª¡ª! ¡±


    Next Moment, shrill Li Xiao, abrupt sounded.


    blood had still risking bubbles Hill, crashing broken, raised sky scarlet, like raindrops falling.


    In this terrifying scene, a monster that resembles a tiger and a wolf, covered in red as blood, and tall as a hill, also appeared in front of everyone.


    It was conceived from the hill of blood!


    As soon as he appeared, a terrifying imposing manner erupted, like a storm, swept away.


    The violent coercion was even more condensed for a substantive attack, and the strikes were on the cultivators who came to pick up waste.


    In a flash, the cultivators of low strength flew out one after another, smashed to the ground, and lost their breath. . even those gods, is back again and again, vomited blood. ¡°What¡¯s this monster? The strength is so terrifying! ¡±


    ¡± less than the gods of the environment, not even the impact of coercion are then not down! ¡±


    looking at the people who fall to the ground, many of them close to the champion level cultivation realm of the apostles.


    over Jianlou sky God World¡¯s Indigenous Peoples, it is not a No one survived.


    The eyes of the gods present suddenly showed a terrified look.


    The strength of this monster is definitely far above himself and the others!


    ¡°Run! ¡±


    This is the first idea.


    However, the other end monster not going to let these gods run.


    With a loud roar weird, is Wei Those guys who shattered their souls suddenly appeared blood in their bodies.


    Then, like a thousand streams returning to the sea, moved towards that monster and gathered.


    ¡°Roar ¡ª¡ª! ¡±


    Under a roar, I saw a blood light attack.


    The scarlet sky was like a prison, confining all the escape routes of these gods.


    ¡°Damn, I can¡¯t leave, fight this monster! ¡±


    ¡± Do not stay hands! ¡±


    these gods found his own situation, one is hard cheeky color.


    Since this monster head not to go, it is desperate for a stroke, a way to play Come!


    In an instant, the sky full of Law Power gathered, and the highest throne appeared behind these gods.


    The strongest attack, no longer keep your hands!


    moved towards monster strikes in front of me!


    But this monster did not dodge, but looked at them coldly with a pair of playful eyes.


    It wasn¡¯t until the condensed attacks of Law Power struck that a burst of bloody mist suddenly appeared, which actually corroded all the Law Power that came on, leaving no traces.


    ¡°Sorry! ¡±


    ¡± how could! ¡±


    ¡± No, no, impossible no effect! ¡±


    Seeing this scene, the hearts of all the gods were suddenly shaken.


    But the monster in front of them didn¡¯t give them a chance to shoot anymore, and the bloody mist had already enveloped them.


    It was like another world, shrouded these gods in.


    Then, everything disappeared.


    Only the monster was left. The breath of has become more powerful!


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2792: Monster on the Battlefield)¡­

 Chapter 2793

    I contacted Qi Le¡¯s Dragon God again, and felt his head hurt more and more.


    Is this Demon Sovereign really not going to quiet down?


    ¡°I already know.¡±


    Qi Le put his chin on one hand, looked at the information in his mind, and replied.


    A clear picture is placed in front of Qi Le¡¯s eyes at this moment.


    That is a monster with a red head.


    A bit like a wolf, and a bit like a tiger. It looks fierce, not a good thing.


    This thing is a monster that suddenly appeared on those battlefields not long ago and will attack all creatures.


    It seems that there is no spiritual wisdom, the behavior is evil, bloodthirsty is easy to kill.


    ¡°Dragon God, do you know what these monsters are?¡±


    Anyway, Qi Le has never seen these monsters.


    ¡°bloodfiend.¡±


    ¡°A product of the Celestial Domain.¡±


    The Dragon God introduced this monster in two short sentences.


    ¡°A product


    of the Celestial Domain?¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s eyebrow raised, asked a question back.


    This answer is really unexpected. No wonder the appearance of this monster has never appeared in the Divine Realm.


    You should know that Qi Le currently uses the branches established in the various Divine Kingdoms to extend the perception, which can identify almost any species or race in the Divine Kingdom.


    But I just don¡¯t know this stuff.


    It turned out to be like this.


    ¡°Yes, bloodfiend, a very strange monster.¡±


    ¡°We speculated that this guy might be a derivative of Demon God.¡±


    ¡°Bloodfiend has no spiritual wisdom. It just acts instinctively and grows by swallowing blood or corpses.¡±


    ¡°So these things will continue to attack the surrounding creatures to satisfy their instinct to become stronger!¡±


    Dragon God continued to introduce the characteristics of bloodfiend in detail.


    This thing appeared in the Divine Realm during the Great Tribulation of the Ancients, but it should have been completely wiped out.


    Why does it appear again?


    Could it be¡­Demon Sovereign!


    Qi Le and Dragon God thought of the name at the same time.


    ¡°Dragon God, if bloodfiend only acts according to instinct, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult to deal with.¡±


    Qi Le frowned and asked.


    Dragon God hearing this, but shook the head, saying: ¡°On the contrary, although bloodfiend does not have spiritual wisdom, as they continue to devour blood and corpses, the space for them to grow is extremely huge!¡±


    ¡°On the occasion of the Great Tribulation of the Ancients, there was a bloodfiend that could threaten the Lord God.¡±


    ¡°So, if you ignore these guys, it will definitely cause disaster!¡±


    Listening to Dragon God¡¯s solemn tone, Qi Le suddenly understood the seriousness of this matter.


    Is this the 2nd Step of Demon Sovereign? It is brilliant!


    Use killing puppets to recover power and collect blood for yourself. Even if you fail, you can turn the battlefield into a place to nurture bloodfiend.


    And this bloodfiend, compared to killing puppets, is more terrifying and more dangerous!


    It even has the characteristics of continuous growth!


    ¡± did not expect Demon hands of the Sovereign, but there are still manufacturing bloodfiend seed.¡±


    ¡°This is a problem all of a sudden, is not so easy to handle.¡±


    The Dragon God also felt tricky.


    The damn Demon Sovereign will hide in the corner insidiously. If you are brave enough, you will come out and fight with a sword!


    But think about it and know how Demon Sovereign, who is in a weak state at this time, might show up.


    ¡°If the main god is allowed to take action, bloodfiend should be a good solution.¡±


    Qi Le thought for a while, and suddenly asked.


    Even if bloodfiend grows stronger, but before it grows, it is impossible to be the opponent of the main god anyway.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that, Qi Store Manager.¡±


    Who knows that the dragon god shook the head, and then explained.


    ¡°bloodfiend once wreaked havoc in the Divine Realm, so I know very well that this guy is not so easy to destroy.¡±


    ¡°Rebirth from a drop of Blood, almost Undying and Inextinguishable!¡±


    ¡°If you want to completely extinguish bloodfiend, you must completely block the escape route of bloodfiend.¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, even if only a drop of blood is left, it is enough bloodfiend. Resurrect and wreak havoc again!¡±


    The bloodfiend that can cause that many troubles to the main god of the Divine Realm during the Great Tribulation of the Ancients, and escape is a good trick.


    Coupled with the ability of Rebirth from a drop of Blood, I don¡¯t know how much Young Master has been troubled.


    Demon Sovereign will release bloodfiend because of the characteristics of bloodfiend.


    This time, Demon Sovereign has no plans to use bloodfiend to restore his power.


    Just throw the bloodfiend out to contain the Dragon God and the others, so as not to hinder him.


    Even if the main gods join forces and want to completely eliminate so many bloodfiends, it will be enough for them to keep busy for a while.


    At that time, my plan is almost complete!


    Qi Le frowned immediately after hearing what the Dragon God said.


    ¡°Dragon God, if according to what you said, just blocking the escape route of bloodfiend, I am afraid it is not enough.¡±


    If it is really able to Rebirth from a drop of Blood If so, the operable range is too large.


    As long as there is the slightest negligence, it is a waste of all previous efforts.


    Because no one knows whether the bloodfiends found have left their original blood elsewhere.


    If there is, even if this bloodfiend is completely wiped out, it will not help.


    And now there is another question.


    is the number of bloodfiend!


    Demon Sovereign is indeed a good plot against, using the killing puppets to open up so many battlefields, and through this, so many bloodfiends have been bred, and it has almost swept the entire Divine Realm!


    Almost all Divine Kingdoms are not immune.


    What¡¯s more terrifying is that bloodfiend¡¯s battle strength is obviously much stronger than killing puppets.


    Battle Puppet simply has no way to deal with it, and can only postpone the bloodfiend offense for a while.


    But at least Battle Puppet is killed, and bloodfiend can¡¯t be swallowed.


    This can be considered unfortunately.


    However, the threat of bloodfiend still exists, and this is the biggest problem.


    Demon Sovereign did achieve his goal, perfectly restraining Qi Le and Dragon God.


    If these bloodfiends are left unchecked, once these monsters grow up, it will be an unstoppable disaster!


    So there will be no other options at all.


    ¡°It¡¯s true, Qi Store Manager.¡±


    ¡°Even in Ancient Era, bloodfiend is an enemy that makes many main gods extremely headache.¡±


    Dragon God Have to admit it.


    ¡°I knew it.¡±


    ¡°Demon Sovereign shot twice, how could it be so simple.¡±


    Qi Le frowned, in his mind Crazy thinking about what method should be used to solve this matter.


    ¡°However, it is not impossible.¡±


    While Qi Le was thinking hard, the Dragon God spoke again.


    ¡°What can be done?¡±


    Qi Le hearing this hurriedly asked.


    Since Dragon God has dealt with bloodfiend once, it must be more experienced.


    It¡¯s okay to refer to this kind of experience.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2793: bloodfiend)¡­

 Chapter 2794

    Dragon God didn¡¯t sell anything, just a slight sigh.


    Then he continued: ¡°To block the enemy¡¯s actions, you can use Space Law.¡±


    ¡°If you trace the source, you can use Time Law.¡±


    ¡°The combination of the two can completely lock the bloodfiend.¡±


    Space! time!


    Indeed, even if the bloodfiend leaves the original blood elsewhere, you can know it as long as you look back in time.


    It may be extremely difficult to change the past.


    But observing the past is quite simple.


    Unless you have reached the realm of the main god, and the past has been actively covered by the long river of time, and your fate has been blurred, you can¡¯t observe it.


    But, have these bloodfiends reached the realm of the main god?


    There may have been.


    However, these new bloodfiends have not grown so fast yet.


    ¡°I understand, leave it to me.¡±


    When the Dragon God reminded him, Qi Le suddenly thought of a way.


    Demon Sovereign¡¯s strategy may be quite brilliant, but the times have changed, my lord.


    Once, Ancient Era, bloodfiend raged, even knowing that Time Law can lock bloodfiend¡¯s actions.


    But in front of so many bloodfiends, the gods who possess Time Law, and even the main god, are exhausted.


    even more how, how many gods can master Time Law?


    Even if it is Ancient Era, there are not many.


    This kind of highest level of Law Power is so easy to master.


    Anyway, in Qi Le¡¯s impression, the god who mastered Time Law seems to be the only one, Lan Ye.


    This is also one of the reasons why Qi Le without the slightest hesitation when handing over the golden core of Time Law to Lan Ye.


    Because there is no god to master Time Law, naturally you will not go to worship Time Law golden body.


    The Golden Core of Time Law, of course, can¡¯t receive the Strength of Faith.


    This is different from the core of Life Law¡¯s golden body.


    At least master the gods of Life Law, there is still a little bit.


    So Goddess of Life did take advantage of Qi Le¡¯s hands.


    But now is not the time to talk about it.


    Speaking of this, there is only one thing I want to express, and that is the scarcity of Time Law.


    Demon Sovereign is also a powerful god from Ancient Era at any rate. Wouldn¡¯t you know that Time Law can restrain the ability of bloodfiend?


    Obviously it is impossible.


    The savvy Demon Sovereign can see clearly than anyone else.


    Time Law can indeed restrain the ability of bloodfiend, but how about the quantity?


    Is it possible for the gods who have mastered Time Law to compare with so many bloodfiends in number?


    This is the crux of the problem.


    As long as the number of bloodfiends is large enough to a certain extent, even if you have restraint measures, it is useless.


    Because you are simply too busy, bloodfiend is also impossible to get together and wait for you.


    And Dragon God is worried about this problem.


    They used to deal with bloodfiend, but they were very troubled.


    So after hearing that Qi Store Manager directly responded to the matter, I was somewhat astonished.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, do you really understand?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    Qi Le without the slightest hesitation nodded.


    As long as you know the solution to the problem, the rest will be much simpler.


    Don¡¯t Demon Sovereign want to play? Qi Le feels that he should accompany him for fun!


    ¡°Leave aside this, Dragon God, have you found the place of Demon Sovereign?¡±


    After Qi Le nodded, he changed the subject.


    Can the bloodfiend matter be handled? After some time, the Dragon God will know. There is no need to worry about this now.


    Dragon God also knows this truth. Seeing that Qi Store Manager has changed the topic, naturally he will not mention bloodfiend again.


    But when I asked about Demon Sovereign, the Dragon God couldn¡¯t answer.


    ¡°There are only a few fragmentary clues at the moment.¡±


    ¡°Demon Sovereign has covered up all of his aura, simply is the same as disappearing.¡±


    If the dragon When the god was in the middle of the mountain, he ran into Demon Sovereign, it was easy to track.


    But the problem now is that since the King of Man fell and sealed the Demon Sovereign in the Mountain of the Central Region, the Dragon God never saw Demon Sovereign again.


    Now, after tens of thousands of years, I suddenly have to look for the traces of Demon Sovereign. Isn¡¯t that the embarrassing dragon?


    ¡°Fragmental clues?¡±


    Qi Le touched the chin, and asked the dragon god to continue.


    ¡°The place where bloodfiend appears, if you mark it all on the map, you can find that there is a center point.¡±


    ¡°Demon Sovereign must stay at that location After a while.¡±


    The Dragon God spoke out the clue he had found.


    ¡°Is there anything else?¡±


    Qi Le hasn¡¯t really thought about this question.


    didn¡¯t expect Dragon God actually noticed this, and it really should not be underestimated.


    It is an old monster who has lived for a long time. Even if he is not good at resourcefulness, his observation ability will not be weak.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, you won¡¯t fail to notice.¡±


    Dragon God asked slowly.


    Qi Le: ¡°¡­¡±


    Silence, silence is the cross-sea bridge tonight.


    ¡°Remember to keep in touch, the Demon Sovereign matter will be left to you, Dragon God.¡±


    After saying this, Qi Le cut off the communication directly.


    It was so embarrassing.


    If I knew it, I shouldn¡¯t reply subconsciously.


    Forget it, I still don¡¯t want to do this, first think about how to solve the problem of bloodfiend.


    Time Law is right, otherwise Lan Ye will be called first, this is a great exercise opportunity.


    Although Lan Ye inherited the innate talent and aptitude of the Spirit of Time on Time Law.


    But in terms of actual combat, it is still too weak.


    Facing ordinary gods, there is no problem.


    But when you arrive, you really have to face those powerful gods, even the mighty Lord God, and Demon God, once something goes wrong, it will be a terrible problem!


    So the necessary exercise is very important.


    Qi Le has never thought about letting Lan Ye solve the bloodfiend problem, it is too much beyond her ability.


    But using bloodfiend to exercise Lan Ye¡¯s combat ability, it is still no problem.


    How else would you say, Demon Sovereign is a ¡°good guy¡±.


    We can always send the most suitable partner for training at critical moments.


    You know, Lan Ye hasn¡¯t grown up yet, so there is not much help.


    However, if nothing else, as long as Lan Ye can recover to the battle strength level of the spirit of time.


    That¡¯s enough to participate in the battle at the level of the King of Humans!


    Isn¡¯t this kind of innate talent, this kind of aptitude, this kind of bright future worth training?


    even more how, the inheritance that the King of People stayed in the long river of time, is still waiting for Lan Ye to find it out.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s it.¡±


    ¡°During this period, Lan Ye has been busy receiving believers and improving the Dao Mark rule. It¡¯s time to fight. , To improve your own battle strength.¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2794: Tracing to the Root)¡­

 Chapter 2795

    Since the monthly subscription package of signal fees, the accounts of the virtual duel platform, those players have logged in for a long time.


    Qi Le also modified some settings. As long as the duel is confirmed offline, the account¡¯s physical strength will begin to recover.


    And setting the duel offline will not affect the private chat communication function.


    It is a very convenient adjustment.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, what do you want me to do?¡±


    Lan Ye was very busy during this period of time.


    Suddenly I saw Qi Le¡¯s news. I thought there was something important, so I hurriedly replied.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a particularly big thing, right.¡±


    Qi Le followed up and talked about the bloodfiend.


    Then I emphasized with Lan Ye that I called her this time just to let her participate in the actual combat and exercise herself.


    Don¡¯t be arrogant in the battle. The curse of bloodfiend is not something she can solve alone.


    If he loses such a good seed, Qi Le is afraid that he will be dizzy with anger.


    ¡°I see, Qi Store Manager, thank you.¡±


    Lan Ye understood Qi Le¡¯s thoughts.


    At this time, Qi Store Manager can think of himself, how can it not be moved.


    ¡°You are welcome, your future is limitless. If you grow up earlier, I can breathe a sigh of relief sooner.¡±


    Qi Le doesn¡¯t take credit at all. .


    Qi Le wouldn¡¯t be willing to work so hard if it weren¡¯t for it.


    Isn¡¯t it uncomfortable to stay in the store every day and do whatever you want?


    Would it be better to be anxious about these things like now?


    ¡°Okay, Qi Store Manager, if that¡¯s the case, then I will prepare it first.¡±


    Lan Ye didn¡¯t say much.


    Here is a new mission, of course, we must first prepare.


    Using actual combat to improve battle strength is always one of the most effective methods.


    I am always busy receiving believers and feel Time Law. I always feel that the battle strength is a bit empty.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    With things arranged here, Qi Le can proceed to the next step.


    Demon Sovereign uses bloodfiend to disturb the peace of the Divine Territory and restrain the attention of the main gods, not relying on the number of bloodfiends.


    Although this time, the number of bloodfiends born from the battlefield is also quite large.


    But compared with the previous killing puppets, the two are not at the same level.


    The biggest advantage of killing puppets lies in their endless numbers, able to launch raids from any place.


    So as to achieve the purpose of you can¡¯t guard against it.


    After all, Demon Sovereign can continuously create new killing puppets to supplement the loss.


    But bloodfiend is not like this. As a legacy species, although the number is large, it is also limited.


    It can¡¯t be replenished like killing puppets.


    So the biggest advantage of bloodfiend is that it is almost hard to kill and there is always a way to regenerate.


    And in battle strength, bloodfiend also has an incomparable advantage in killing puppets-powerful growth!


    The combination of these two points is the most terrifying place.


    As long as you don¡¯t die, you can keep getting stronger!


    And Time Law, which can restrain bloodfiend, has a few gods mastered by aptitude, can be counted on one¡¯s fingers.


    This gives bloodfiend a great living space and a stronger probability.


    This is what Demon Sovereign expected.


    The bloodfiend thing, if you really want to speak of which, even the main god will feel a headache.


    The hob-style monster is really difficult to handle.


    However, Qi Le doesn¡¯t think so.


    In terms of fighting against bloodfiend, Qi Le feels that there is no need to continue to make up for battle strength.


    The previous killing puppet mainly embodied a surprise, you can¡¯t guard against it, so you have to take out the Battle Puppet to contend.


    But by this time period, the disaster of bloodfiend has already alarmed the main gods.


    Even if you don¡¯t plan to care, the Dragon God will remind you.


    So in dealing with the battle strength of bloodfiend, it is definitely enough, even far exceeded.


    But this thing is really slippery.


    If you can defeat it, it doesn¡¯t mean you can kill it completely.


    And bloodfiend does not have much spiritual wisdom yet. If you don¡¯t know how to be afraid, it will only kill instinctively to complete the devouring and become stronger.


    Then the most critical question is-Time Law for tracing the root and completely eliminating bloodfiend!


    Demon Sovereign really saw this.


    But unfortunately, Time Law and Qi Le will do too.


    And with the help of the body of law, Time Law can also be condensed to the realm of the main god with no difficulty!


    If Demon Sovereign knew about this, I wonder if he would vomit blood with anger.


    However, this problem has nothing to do with Qi Le.


    After knowing that Time Law can restrain bloodfiend, Qi Le thought of a good way.


    Condense the time Law Power into a one-time law crystal, used to track all traces of bloodfiend.


    It¡¯s just that the law crystal is just an idea of ??Qi Le. Whether it can be made successfully depends on the ability of the system.


    After all, Law Power is different from those magic scrolls.


    Without understanding Law Power, there is no way to use Law Power.


    So the law crystal is the same, even if it is really condensed successfully, it also faces the problem of not being able to activate.


    However, if the system is really able to do it, the bloodfiend disaster will be only this.


    Throwing the Time Law crystal to the online shop, the matter is almost solved.


    ¡°System, look at¡­¡±


    System: ¡°Host, your idea is very good, but it is difficult to implement.¡±


    Qi Before Le finished speaking, the system came out.


    Although Qi Le did not completely deny the idea, but it also denied more than half.


    Indeed, if the envisioned law crystal is really so easy to make, then in Ancient Era, bloodfiend will not cause so much headache to many main gods.


    At that time, there were too many genius geniuses, the main gods of that period, couldn¡¯t think of this way?


    I still think of it, but there is no way to implement it.


    Probably the latter.


    ¡°There is a certain degree of difficulty.¡±


    Qi Le also expected this answer.


    It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve said everything, so I can¡¯t just leave it alone.


    system: ¡°Host, in fact, your idea is not bad, but you need to add another step.¡±


    What this says is that every cloud has a silver lining.


    Qi Le is still distressed, so system gave the answer.


    Qi Le quickly asked: ¡°What steps?¡±


    system: ¡°The host manually activates the law crystal through the Space Gate.¡±


    ¡°? ??¡±


    ¡°Is that okay?¡±


    Qi Le almost didn¡¯t react. What did the system mean.


    I froze for a while before he came back to his senses. The feeling is-the law crystal can¡¯t be activated by others, and it doesn¡¯t matter, at worst, I just do it myself.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2795: One more step)¡­

 Chapter 2796

    But, does it really work?


    system: ¡°Of course, the host, this system is guaranteed and absolutely feasible.¡±


    Listening to the system, Qi Le propped his chin with his thumb, thinking in his mind For a while.


    We weighed again and again, and then I clicked nodded to show approval.


    ¡°Let¡¯s do it then.¡±


    As long as a solution can be figured out, it is a good thing.


    It¡¯s a little hard work by yourself, it is also a great contribution to the benefit of the entire God Realm, there is no need to reject it.


    After all, it is a task that I recognize, even if I get tired, I have to finish it.


    ¡°A new product on the shelves for a limited time-Time Law crystal.¡±


    ¡°The function is to trace the root !¡±


    Qi Le said to the system in his mind.


    Since the law crystal needs to be activated manually, of course it can only be sold for a limited time.


    After the problem of bloodfiend is completely solved, immediately take it off the shelf, so as not to cause trouble to yourself.


    Anyway, this thing doesn¡¯t have much effect. The main purpose of it is to fight against Demon Sovereign¡¯s plan.


    As long as the 2nd Step plan of Demon Sovereign is broken, the Time Law crystal will naturally not be used.


    system: ¡°Understand, the host, Time Law crystal has been added to the new merchandise shelf.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    After Lan Ye received Qi Le¡¯s notice , Finally put down the things in his hands.


    Instead, I logged in to the duel on the virtual duel platform and entered the newly added group chat function.


    First, I searched for bloodfiend information.


    I discovered that God World is indeed a major event, and the sudden monster, bloodfiend, is raging everywhere.


    Although the main god has taken action, it has little effect on bloodfiend.


    Those weak aboriginals of God World in the sky are the best nourishment for bloodfiend.


    Even if the body is beheaded, as long as a little bit of the original blood is left, even if it is reborn back to the weakest state, it can easily swallow the aborigines, and then grow back to a strong state.


    This is where all the gods, even the main god, find it annoying.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager told me that Time Law can be used to lock all the breath of bloodfiend.¡±


    ¡°Only by tracing the root cause can bloodfiend be completely eliminated.¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is, I understand.¡±


    Lan Ye suddenly understood how heavy the burden on his shoulders is.


    Although there are a lot of bloodfiends, they will not be replenished. If one is eliminated, one will be lost.


    The faster the bloodfiend is destroyed, the lower the casualties caused by the bloodfiend.


    ¡°Look at where the latest incident happened?¡±


    Lan Ye who understood the incident, then looked down.


    Since the main gods of various Divine Kingdoms also participated in this battle, they tracked bloodfiend everywhere.


    Therefore, the group chat function of the virtual duel platform has become a temporary messaging center.


    As long as there is a trace of bloodfiend, it will be posted to the group chat public screen immediately to notify the main gods and gods nearby to besiege.


    Although this method may seem a bit troublesome, it is the best method currently.


    At least, where the bloodfiend appears, you can still get a notification.


    Rather than wait until the bloodfiend has caused a commotion and caused a lot of casualties, it can arrive in a hurry.


    ¡°If you find it, it¡¯s not far in the vicinity.¡±


    There are not many messages on the public screen of the group chat, almost all of which are where the bloodfiend was found.


    Everyone has a tacit understanding and did not send any other information, so as not to cover up these positions.


    Putting away the virtual duel crystal, Lan Ye went to the spot where the bloodfiend appeared as quickly as possible.


    Many gods have gathered in that place.


    The Lord God closest to here is also on his way.


    bloodfiend is instinctively alert, knowing to run to the chaotic area, away from the Divine Kingdom, so as not to directly face the Lord God.


    ¡°It¡¯s really cunning. These damn guys don¡¯t seem to want to run to Divine Kingdom right away.¡±


    ¡± Yes , most of them appeared in the chaotic area, we still It¡¯s really bad luck.¡±


    ¡°The Divine Kingdom guarded by the Lord God, where is the place where these monsters can go.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say anything, nearby The Lord God is on his way.¡±


    ¡°Everyone, be sure to keep these damn monsters here!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡± Big guy, come on!¡±


    Various roar sounds appeared in the place where the battle took place.


    These bloodfiends are probably smarter, and they started to appear in teams.


    This also put a lot of pressure on the gods who resisted them, resulting in constant casualties.


    However, the gods are bloody after all. After learning the news that the main god is coming, they are not afraid of life and death attacks.


    Escape may be simple, but if you break your belief, you have no chance to become stronger.


    Who can be a coward who can become a god?


    ¡±


    Roar¨C !¡±


    The bloodfiend roared, and the bloody mist filled the sky, almost staining the entire piece of Heaven and Earth red.


    For the main god, bloodfiend is not a big threat, but for ordinary gods, it is definitely a powerful enemy.


    More terrifying than the killing puppets that appeared before!


    And it can continue to grow and become stronger in the battle!


    Maybe at first, the battle between the two sides can be evenly matched, but the more delay, the weaker the gods.


    bloodfiend can support war by war, but those gods can¡¯t.


    ¡°I have lived for so long, I have lived enough!¡±


    ¡°This time, even if I died in battle, I have no regrets!¡±


    ¡°brother, now is not the time for it, can not say the word ah.¡± ¡°Needless to say such words of comfort, and how strong the monster, you and I both know.¡±


    ¡°At least I don¡¯t live muddleheaded anymore!¡±


    Many of these gods who block bloodfiend come with the idea of ??seeing death as home.


    Probably the blood awakened in the disaster of killing puppets before.


    The more you are a god, the more you have to bear some responsibilities.


    ¡°Well said!¡±


    ¡°The law of fire-purifying flames!¡±


    Just when bloodfiend is about to break through, the flames falling from the sky The wall, like a huge prison, tightly trapped these bloodfiends, preventing them from passing through this flame area for half a step.


    The coercion of the realm of the main god suppresses those bloodfiend roars.


    ¡°It¡¯s the crown of the element master!¡±


    ¡°Very good, the crown of the element god has finally arrived.¡±


    ¡°There is the crown of the element god here. These bloodfiends are absolutely impossible and impudent.¡±


    The silhouette standing in the void made the gods who were fighting with the bloodfiend sighed in relief.


    The main god of the elements can be regarded as a well-known main god.


    Mastered the power of all the law of elements, battle strength is extremely tyrannical.


    Faced with the bloodfiends who have not yet grown up, it can be said that there is no pressure.


    ¡°You did a great job, blocking these bloodfiends here.¡±


    The voice of the element master god sounded slowly.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2796: Blocking bloodfiend)¡­

 Chapter 2797

    The element master¡¯s fingers slowly closed, trapping the flame prison of bloodfiend, and slowly shrinking.


    Containing the flames of tyrannical Law Power, the bloodfiend scorched constantly and roared, and layers of bloody mist were evaporated from the body, and then burned thoroughly by the flame.


    The name of the purifying flame is not in vain as expected.


    ¡°It¡¯s just that these bloodfiends that are blocked, I don¡¯t know if they have been completely wiped out.¡±


    Looking at the flames in front of him, the elemental god remembered before, the dragon god said to him If you ever.


    Just looking at the front, it is impossible to completely eliminate bloodfiend.


    Rebirth from a drop of Blood, must be traced back to the source.


    If these bloodfiends are not completely eliminated, the sacrifices of those gods will be in vain.


    ¡°Lord of the elements, leave this to me.¡±


    But at this moment, Lan Ye, who hurried over, took a sentence.


    The Elemental Lord heard the sound, looked back, raised his eyebrows slightly, and said: ¡°Are you¡­¡­ beside Qi Store Manager?¡±


    ¡°My name is Lan Ye.¡±


    Lan Ye followed up with an answer.


    ¡°It turned out to be you. I heard that you master Time Law. The people around Qi Store Manager have some abilities.¡±


    The element master clicked nodded.


    He has also heard the name of Lan Ye.


    This is also due to Qi Store Manager¡¯s reputation being large enough that the people around him are also famous.


    ¡°Since you told me to do it for you, please do it.¡±


    Knowing Lan Ye¡¯s identity, the element master doesn¡¯t think she will aimlessly.


    Time Law is so magical, maybe she really has a way.


    ¡°en. ¡±


    Lan Ye responded, and then condensed the gathered time Law Power into silk threads.


    One end of the silk thread was thrown towards the bloodfiend below.


    In the next second, the silk thread that was originally entangled into a ball suddenly broke into several strands, which flew to all directions.


    ¡°Follow the guidance of Time Law, and you can find the place where the bloodfiend left the original blood.¡±


    Lan Ye said, leaving a piece of rule silk in his hand, Handed it to the element master god.


    This is a clue from the long river of time.


    The process seems simple, but it is absolutely impossible without the help of Time Law.


    ¡°The power of Time Law is really mysterious.¡±


    The element master looked at the thread of law and couldn¡¯t help but exclaimed.


    After all, it is one of the highest-ranking laws. It is so easy to trace the roots.


    ¡°The main god of the element is joking, I am still far away.¡±


    Lan Ye shook the head.


    If it is the spirit of time, I am afraid that when you see these bloodfiends, you can follow the long river of time and directly obliterate their existence. There is no need to track them.


    However, solving bloodfiend is simple, but finding bloodfiend is difficult.


    Lan Ye knows this before handing over the task of finding the blood of bloodfiend.


    Anyway, with the guidance of the thread of time, the locked bloodfiend is absolutely impossible to escape.


    At this time to find the blood of bloodfiend, it is better to lock a few more bloodfiends.


    ¡±


    Leave the rest to us.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just that tracking bloodfiend, and I have to work hard for you.¡±


    Elements The main god is polite, he also looks at the face of the Store Manager, and doesn¡¯t put much emphasis on it.


    But among them, there is also Lan Ye¡¯s own reasons.


    Time Law cannot be underestimated.


    ¡°I¡¯m just doing my best that¡¯s all. The Store Manager side is the key.¡±


    Lan Ye waved his hand and didn¡¯t take credit.


    After saying this, he turned and left.


    There are still many places where bloodfiend is raging, so naturally there is no need to stay here to chat.


    Rather, the element main god is also rushing to fight the fire. After all, the number of bloodfiends is much more than the main god.


    ¡°Are you Qi Store Manager¡­ it¡¯s him again.¡±


    ¡°Every time God World encounters a crisis, there is always a god who can carry a heavy burden on his shoulders.¡±


    ¡°In this era, is it the turn of the Store Manager.¡±


    Looking at Lan Ye¡¯s leaving back, the element master couldn¡¯t help feeling.


    He is not a new god, and he knows a little about major events that have happened in the past.


    It¡¯s just that, after all, it¡¯s not like Dragon God and Goddess, who came from Ancient Era.


    So what I know is not exhaustive.


    ¡°Forget it, don¡¯t think about it, the bloodfiend disaster is always to be dealt with.¡±


    ¡°If bloodfiend is allowed to grow, it will not take long, even if it is the main god, It may not be able to contain them anymore.¡±


    shook the head, the element main god threw all unnecessary thoughts out of his mind.


    As soon as I was about to leave for the next place, I heard a voice.


    ¡°There are new products on the shelves in the store you are following, please check it in time.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The element master was stunned for a moment.


    Who said that the main god does not need a virtual shopping platform.


    Although the element master has nothing to buy, there are still online stores that pay attention to Store Manager.


    In the previous Battle Puppet, the element master has bought it and studied it.


    ¡°What new products does Qi Store Manager have?¡±


    Out of curiosity, the element master still took out the virtual duel crystal and opened the virtual shopping platform.


    ¡°Time Law crystal, consumable, can be used to lock the trace of bloodfiend.¡±


    ¡°Remember to use it in time after payment¡­¡±


    ¡°Hey, this Is it the solution that Qi Store Manager came up with? It¡¯s really an unheard-of method.¡±


    The element master quickly figured out Qi Store Manager¡¯s so-called solution to bloodfiend.


    Indeed, as long as the trace of bloodfiend can be locked, the remaining problems can be solved very well.


    The God World of the sky now, facing bloodfiend, what is lacking is not battle strength, but a way to eliminate it completely.


    This is all right now, and what is missing, a new product of Qi Store Manager will be filled.


    After that, there is no need to worry about all the Store Manager.


    ¡°It¡¯s amazing, Qi Store Manager.¡±


    ¡°The Battle Puppet that I made before, I already admire you, now I will come to this Time Law crystal, I want Begin to wonder how your brain grows.¡±


    ¡°Always think of such an unexpected but appropriate way.¡±


    Admired, of course. Indispensable.


    Time Law is one of the most difficult laws to master, and it can still be used in this way.


    Unimaginable, unbelievable.


    And it is not just the element master god who has such amazing words.


    Since the popularity of virtual shopping platforms in God World, there are many main gods who pay attention to the online stores of Qi Store Manager.


    Of course, these main gods only pay attention to the online stores of Qi Store Manager.


    Because other businesses are not qualified to let those main gods pay attention.


    So this time, the appearance of the Time Law crystal really made the main gods amazed.


    You can still use Time Law in this way. The behavior of Qi Store Manager is incredible.


    But after exclaiming, they finally thought of business.


    That is to deal with bloodfiend that is raging everywhere!


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2797: Complete)¡­

 Chapter 2798

    This time, but the real offensive and defensive trend has changed.


    Before, bloodfiend relied on its ability to Rebirth from a drop of Blood and was not afraid of chasing and blocking.


    Even if the body cannot escape, it can be reborn directly by relying on the blood of the source that has long been left elsewhere.


    This is much simpler than the resurrection of those gods and the main god.


    But now, there is no such opportunity!


    As long as the trace is found, take the Time Law crystal and smash it, and all the hidden blood of the origin will be invisible!


    ¡± very good, thanks to the Qi Store Manager, and finally our turn to counterattack!¡± ¡°damn bloodfiend, really think we can not deal with them?¡± p>


    ¡°hmph, Qi Store Manager will kill them as soon as they are released!¡±


    ¡± Now, let¡¯s see where they flee!¡±


    ¡± Brothers, find them for me, and dig three feet to find out all the bloodfiends!¡±


    Faced with this bloodthirsty monster that all living creatures hate and hate, whether it is the main god, the god, or the apostle , Or the aboriginals of God World, they are all the same haters at the moment.


    Regardless of what happened before, when facing the threat of death, we should all join hands.


    And every time, Qi Store Manager, who can help at the critical moment, has an infinitely elevated image and becomes extremely stalwart.


    Even Qi Le in the shop can clearly feel it.


    ¡°System, I suddenly felt that strength of Faith is coming in all directions. It should not be my illusion.¡±


    system: ¡°Host, don¡¯t worry, you don¡¯t I feel wrong, these powers are indeed strength of Faith.¡±


    ¡°Is there such an unexpected harvest when dealing with Demon Sovereign?¡±


    Qi Le, who got an affirmative answer, With one hand on his chin, looking thoughtful and nodded.


    Fanatic respect and worship is one of the emotions that can most be transformed into strength of Faith.


    With the expansion of the virtual shopping platform, Qi Le is more and more able to feel it.


    Although I did not deliberately spread any ideas, it seems that there are more and more believers who admire myself.


    Especially this time, Demon Sovereign has created a large area of ??panic in the entire Divine Territory.


    And Qi Le appears as such a ¡°Savior¡±.


    There is no doubt how great this is to harvest the strength of Faith.


    Even if Qi Le does it unintentionally, the development of things is like this. Everyone thinks that Qi Store Manager is Savior.


    So the frenzy appeared.


    Blind trust, fanatical worship, and unlimited admiration and respect have all become faith.


    To be honest, Qi Le had never thought of such a thing before.


    But the unexpected joy came so suddenly.


    Even if Qi Le has never thought about ¡°planting flowers with the intention¡±, it should not be uncommon to ¡°plant willows without the intention¡±.


    ¡°Very good, Demon Sovereign really gave me another great gift.¡±


    Thinking of this, Qi Le couldn¡¯t help but send Demon Sovereign a ¡°Good¡± Person Card¡±.


    This is indeed a good person!


    In the previous wave, Qi Le gave Qi Le a lot of revenue and made a lot of money on the spot.


    And the follow-up did not make less money.


    Now Qi Le is directly portrayed as a ¡°Savior¡± image, and I don¡¯t know how much strength of Faith is sent.


    There is a saying, if it weren¡¯t for Qi Le, he and Demon Sovereign are real enemies.


    He really wants to send a pennant to Demon Sovereign.


    I just don¡¯t know if I can do this, I can stun Demon Sovereign.


    ¡°System, do you think this Demon Sovereign is a good person? I¡¯m sorry for this gift.¡±


    Qi Le tapped his finger on the counter. Asked in my mind.


    However, system wisely chose silence.


    Regarding this kind of host who gets cheap and sells well, you should ignore it, so as not to be infected with the breath of sand sculptures.


    ¡°Hey, I sold another Time Law crystal, and system opened the Space Gate for me.¡±


    We are discussing with system whether this Demon Sovereign is a ¡°good guy¡± ¡°Qi Le, who saw changes in the back-end data of the online store, promptly reminded the system.


    lest the system that is pretending to be stupid forgets about this.


    system: ¡°¡­¡±


    Don¡¯t look at Qi Le now seems to be doing nothing, but in fact it is still very busy.


    Even before the Time Law crystal is off the shelves, I can¡¯t even sleep and I have to stare at it all the time.


    As long as you sell a Time Law crystal, you have to help activate it once, and you can¡¯t be sloppy.


    So, after Space Gate closed, Qi Le touched his chin again.


    ¡°Think of it this way, I will be so busy now, and it is not all caused by Demon Sovereign. It seems that he should not be considered a good person.¡±


    So far, this problem can be regarded as a good person. With the conclusion, sure enough, the pennant still cannot be sent.


    Save Demon Sovereign¡¯s arrogance.


    I just finished thinking about it, and another Time Law crystal was sold.


    ¡°Tsk, system, continue.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    God Realm, somewhere in secret.


    Demon Sovereign, who seemed to have a feeling, suddenly showed a playful smile at the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t expect, today¡¯s Divine Realm, there is still a master god who has mastered Time Law.¡±


    ¡°Man King, is it your left hand? Yes, the spirit of time is still fresh in my memory.¡±


    Since bloodfiend was released by Demon Sovereign, he would naturally pay attention to the movement of bloodfiend.


    The Time Law crystal that suddenly appeared, can¡¯t hide Demon Sovereign.


    It¡¯s just that those gods who master Time Law will take action, completely within Demon Sovereign¡¯s expectations.


    There is a survivor of Ancient Era, the Dragon God, and there is no need to study how to deal with bloodfiend.


    A little surprise for Demon Sovereign, it¡¯s just that¡ªthere is the existence of the main god who has mastered Time Law¡ªthis matter.


    Because Demon Sovereign hadn¡¯t heard about this before.


    It is strange that a master god who owns Time Law is so infamous.


    This is an abnormal thing in any era, and it shouldn¡¯t happen.


    However, such a little surprise is still within the acceptable range of Demon Sovereign.


    Because Demon Sovereign released bloodfiend, the original intention was to contain all the main gods of the God Realm.


    lest those guys get involved in what he is going to do now.


    ¡°The lord god left by Ancient Era, you are dormant to this day, but you are struggling on whilst at death¡¯s door that¡¯s all.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s better to become the deity in order to achieve the deity¡¯s great cause


    Right !¡±


    Yes, Demon Sovereign finally hit the main god with the idea of ??restoring power.


    Compared to those weak guys, the power of the Lord God is obviously the best tonic!


    And these dormant elder gods are the best source of power, much stronger than those newly promoted gods.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2700: Send a banner to Demon Sovereign)¡­

 Chapter 2799

    Or maybe he was about to wake up.


    When Demon Sovereign turned around, the ancient Lord God in front of him had already opened his eyes.


    The sturdy body is like a rock carved out of the rock, and the huge body is also like a hill.


    As soon as he woke up, the surrounding stones quickly covered the skin of the ancient lord god, forming a heavy armor.


    Because of him, God of Earth has mastered the laws of the earth!


    ¡°Demon Sovereign, it¡¯s you!¡±


    God of Earth naturally recognizes Demon Sovereign.


    In other words, none of the main gods who survived Ancient Era did not know Demon Sovereign.


    ¡°God of Earth, known as one of the strongest defensive gods, can be Undying and Inextinguishable as long as standing on top of the earth.¡±


    ¡°The laws of the earth are really great A kind of attractive Law Power.¡±


    Demon Sovereign stared at God of Earth with a playful look, and said in a weird tone.


    God of Earth hearing this, complexion sank, said: ¡°Demon Sovereign, you are not dead yet. It really surprised me.¡±


    Among the main gods who surrounded and suppressed Demon Sovereign, But there is a place for God of Earth.


    As the foremost shield, God of Earth brought a lot of trouble to Demon Sovereign.


    ¡°Do you want this deity to die that way?¡±


    Demon Sovereign sneered, then opened his arms.


    ¡°That¡¯s really sorry, it disappoints you, the deity is not that easy to die.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you say, it¡¯s you who are going to die now!¡±


    After that, Demon Sovereign slammed his hand suddenly, and the bloody mist in the sky swept like a vortex.


    God of Earth, who just woke up from dormancy, is at a time of weakness.


    If you don¡¯t do it at this time, when will you have to wait?


    Demon Sovereign is not an upright gentleman, it is better to say that he is a serious villain, for his purpose, by fair means or foul.


    ¡°hmph, I knew that when I opened my eyes, I saw you this damn guy. There must be no good.¡±


    God of Earth lightly snorted, obviously he was wary.


    As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw my former mortal enemy standing in front of me.


    Although the law of the earth is not a high-level law, it is definitely not a low-level one.


    Known as one of the strongest defensive gods, how could there be no means.


    ¡°Earth Shield-Absorption!¡±


    ¡°Boom -!¡±


    The wall of rock and soil rising from the ground firmly defends Stopped the bloody mist that hit.


    The violent Law Power rushed away, and the moved towards spread around, and there was a burst of noise.


    The void collapsed, the earth shattered!


    Demon Sovereign¡¯s fleshy body is so strong that it can be called terrifying matchless.


    Don¡¯t look at the size of God of Earth like a mountain, hundreds of times larger than Demon Sovereign.


    But compared to strength, it may not be the opponent of Demon Sovereign.


    ¡°It¡¯s terrifying destructive power, Demon Sovereign, your power is still as strong as ever.¡±


    God of Earth is not surprised at all. This level of battle has been in the past. , Can only be regarded as a temptation.


    Just look at the ground behind God of Earth and you can see it clearly.


    A crack like a spider web, spreading far away for nearly a thousand miles!


    The power of Demon Sovereign is terrifying!


    God of Earth can be called one of the strongest shields, resisting the attacks of Demon Sovereign.


    It is because he can use the laws of the earth to send all the damage he has suffered under the earth.


    Unless God of Earth can be shattered, the damage God of Earth receives will always be within his tolerance.


    This is what Demon Sovereign said before: Step on the ground, Undying and Inextinguishable!


    ¡°You are as difficult as always, God of Earth.¡±


    Demon Sovereign retracted his fist and spoke slowly.


    ¡°However, the more so, the more your power, the more the deity wants to swallow!¡±


    ¡°Your blood, your corpse, and your laws, all become the deity. Become stronger!¡±


    ¡°God of Earth, this is your honor!¡±


    Before the voice fell, Demon Sovereign¡¯s hand raised again.


    The bloody mist lingers around his body, like a giant illusory shadow, rising from the ground.


    ¡°Bah!¡±


    ¡°A honour? Huh, but a betrayer who dares to speak wild words.¡±


    The voice of God of Earth is cold. Back.


    Just looking at the bloody mist around Demon Sovereign, slowly condensing, and his face became serious.


    There was still some thin bloody mist, but now it has solidified to the extent that it looks like blood, and it is slowly taking shape.


    It was a scarlet giant who was not inferior to God of Earth in any concrete form, standing behind Demon Sovereign.


    Although he can¡¯t see his face clearly, he can feel extremely hideous.


    ¡°The ghost of blood, congeal!¡±


    ¡°Now, God of Earth, come and have fun!¡±


    Demon Sovereign did not refute God of Earth¡¯s words, because there is no need at all.


    The greetings with a ¡°dying man¡± are just memories of the past.


    The surviving ancient gods, Demon Sovereign will find them one by one, and then wipe them out one by one!


    ¡°hmph, Demon Sovereign, you are not a peak state now, you may not be able to defeat me!¡±


    God of Earth of course impossible obediently surrender.


    Although I have only recently become sober, I am still in a state of weakness.


    But obviously, the Demon Sovereign status on the opposite side has not recovered, which is far worse than at the peak period.


    In this case, it is not impossible to meet force with force with him.


    ¡°The heart of the earth is in my heart!¡±


    ¡°The armor of the earth, mold!¡±


    With the angry roar, the earth¡¯s Law Power The ground emerged, spreading from the feet of God of Earth.


    On top of the armor that was not originally lightweight, a pair of heavier and more mighty armor is condense!


    Let God of Earth¡¯s huge body shape as big as a hill once again.


    Standing on the ground, there is a sense of covering the sky and the sun.


    ¡°Demon Sovereign, die!¡±


    In the next second, God of Earth raised his fist.


    The shadow cast is as big as a mountain lifted into the sky.


    ¡°hong long long ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The whistling wind sounded like a scream.


    The violent force cuts the air, brings an incomparable impact, and arrives.


    Before the huge fist hit Demon Sovereign¡¯s body, the terrifying wind pressure shattered the ground.


    Moreover, this blow is not only power, but also tyrannical Law Power.


    The Law Power rising from the ground has completely locked Demon Sovereign.


    ¡°It¡¯s so arrogant.¡±


    ¡°God of Earth, you were not the opponent of the deity at the beginning, now, you are also impossible as the opponent of the deity!¡±


    Demon Sovereign said proudly, staring at the fists getting closer and closer.


    The fist that fell like a mountain, the terrifying impact that formed, the violent waves of the mountains and the sea, was completely blocked by the bloody mist lingering around Demon Sovereign.


    The fist wind that crushes even the ground, even Demon Sovereign¡¯s hair, can¡¯t blow a single bit!


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2799: God of Earth)¡­

 Chapter 2800

    Just when God of Earth¡¯s attack was about to approach, Demon Sovereign said quietly.


    ¡°Roar¨C!¡±


    Standing behind Demon Sovereign, the huge Great Demon shadow that had already condensed into shape suddenly let out a roar.


    In the next second, the huge body that is not lost to God of Earth has already greeted him.


    The momentum of heaven-shaking, earth-shattering makes this world tremble.


    Immediately fight against God of Earth.


    However, God of Earth, caught in a fierce battle, did not notice at all. In the distance, flashed with blood color faintly discernible.


    That is the blood shadow blockade arranged by Demon Sovereign in advance, which can completely block Heaven and Earth in the big formation, and before the big formation is broken, it becomes a small world by itself.


    In order to deal with these dormant ancient gods, Demon Sovereign has enough preparation time to ensure nothing is lost!


    Don¡¯t think that these main gods are still dormant, and you will not perceive the danger coming.


    That is impossible.


    Therefore, be prepared to be safe!


    Moreover, the most important role of the blood shadow blockade is to completely cover up the momentum of the battle here!


    ¡°God of Earth, no one will notice your fall.¡±


    Demon Sovereign¡¯s face showed a fierce force.


    ¡°The main gods who have dealt with the deity will follow your footsteps, repay your past mistakes, and become the deity¡¯s power to restore strength!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Chaos area.


    Qi Le stayed in the shop, staring at the online shop day and night, watching the sales of Time Law crystals.


    Without joking, this is definitely the most tiring item Qi Le has ever sold.


    After the bloodfiend is completely wiped out, must be taken off the shelf!


    It must never be taken out again!


    It is precisely because of this that Qi Le has no time to pay attention to the movement of Demon Sovereign.


    ¡°What does Demon Sovereign want to do? I feel like he disappeared after releasing bloodfiend.¡±


    Qi Le, who was sitting on the sofa, thought in his mind.


    bloodfiend is not the same as killing puppets.


    Killing puppets are dead objects created by Demon Sovereign, and they can use killing to provide Demon Sovereign with the power to restore strength.


    But if bloodfiend wants to become stronger, it needs to continuously devour blood.


    In this way, Demon Sovereign is impossible to recover itself.


    Qi Le originally thought that Demon Sovereign wanted to make a big move.


    As a result, after so long, bloodfiend has been wiped out more than half, and Demon Sovereign has disappeared instead.


    It¡¯s like it¡¯s never been there.


    There is no news from Dragon God.


    This Demon Sovereign, stop being a ¡°good guy¡±?


    ¡°No, it¡¯s useless to sit like this. You should do something.¡±


    Anyway, as soon as he is free, Qi Le likes to think about something .


    As a Store Manager, how can I leave my mind blank.


    Otherwise, think of a new product, which can be regarded as giving back to the believers of God World, who has provided themselves with so much strength of Faith, and it has not stopped.


    Although this ¡°gift¡± was given by Demon Sovereign, it¡¯s a pity that Demon Sovereign did not receive this feedback.


    ¡°Yes, think of a new product.¡±


    ¡°What kind of new product should I think of?¡±


    Qi who made the decision Le suddenly entered a state of contemplation and meditation.


    Since it is to give back to those believers, it is natural to come up with new products that those believers can use.


    Think about it, what do the aborigines of God World want most?


    And those apostles, apostle heirs, what do you want?


    What can even those gods use?


    ¡°The law¡­the seed of the law!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, the hope of becoming a god!¡±


    ¡°If the help is the most, the need The new product with the most volume should be Law Power!¡±


    Qi Le thought of divine light flashed in his mind.


    Obviously, becoming stronger is always the main theme.


    This seed of the law, just like the name of this product, is the seed that cultivated Law Power.


    It is also the crystal of the most primordial Law Power condensed.


    With strength of Faith as the nourishment, continuous cultivation will be able to take root and sprout, and then when it grows, it will help the cultivator swallow the seeds of the law and master a certain kind of Law Power.


    As for which Law Power can be mastered, it depends on the user¡¯s own innate talent.


    Qi Le can¡¯t decide on this.


    The seed of the law is just an introduction.


    To put it simply, it is similar to the law perception gift package that Qi Le took out before.


    It¡¯s just that the seed of the law is a targeted low-profile version, specifically for cultivators who have not experienced Law Power.


    How about giving back to the majority of believers, of course, you have to bring something suitable.


    But the function of the seed of the law is limited to this.


    Where does the follow-up strength of Faith come from? Customers need to figure out their own solutions.


    However, compared to the opportunity to understand the law, which is almost impossible to imagine, the source of strength of Faith is simpler.


    After all, it is the indispensable perception and aptitude that really stuck the cultivator out of the realm.


    And believers, as long as they have strong strength, can always operate.


    Otherwise, what do those new gods rely on to survive?


    In addition, now, Demon Sovereign¡¯s two-step plan has made the entire God Realm unrest.


    I don¡¯t know how many fallen gods there are, and there are countless believers without a master.


    At this time, looking for some believers is extremely simple.


    Go to Low Plane and flicker, it¡¯s not over.


    Anyway, the work of developing believers was originally done by the apostles.


    And those apostles, aren¡¯t they also cultivators of the gods who have no chance to be promoted to the king-level realm?


    In this way, it is not normal to fool those ¡°indigenous people¡± of Low Plane.


    As long as you do it with your heart, you can basically do it.


    After solving the problem of strength of Faith, let¡¯s look at the seed again, isn¡¯t it extremely precious?


    A chance to become a god!


    Although in God World, gods are not rare.


    However, when this opportunity to become a god is before me.


    How many cultivators can resist this temptation?


    ¡°Okay, the new product is up to you, the seed of the law!¡±


    Qi Le snapped his fingers, and then shouted system in his mind: ¡°hey hey hey , System, have you heard that?¡±


    system: ¡°This system knows, host, have you become stupid recently?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s also your infection.¡±


    Qi Le retorted very skillfully, and then changed the conversation.


    ¡°So, tell me, can you get the seed of the law?¡±


    If it is a new product from system, there is no such problem.


    But Qi Le¡¯s own new products, whether they can be manufactured, or not, has to ask the manufacturer.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2800: Giving back to the majority of believers)¡­

 Chapter 2801

    ¡°That¡¯s good, it can be done. Just come out.¡±


    Qi Le doesn¡¯t care about the principle, it¡¯s not he who does it himself anyway.


    ¡°First throw the seed of the law on the shelves of the online store. This thing can be used as a fixed product for a long-term supply.¡±


    ¡°If it is the price, I think about it. .¡±


    ¡°Since it is a product used to give back to the majority of customers, please order a stone of 20,000 beliefs. Small profits but quick turnover.¡±


    To be honest, two Thousands of faith stones are indeed not considered expensive.


    Looking back at those Chamber of Commerce, in order to buy an advertising space, the high advertising fees paid.


    Come to think about it again, how close the price of 20,000 stones of faith is, don¡¯t be too conscientious.


    Of course, Qi Le himself will definitely not lose.


    After all, the cost of the seed of the law is far less than 20,000 belief stones.


    Otherwise, system would have already begun to refute Qi Le¡¯s pricing.


    As a stingy system, it will never allow a loss-making business to appear!


    However, if the host is willing to pay, it¡¯s a different matter.


    system: ¡°As you wish, the host and the law seed are on the shelves.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    With the push message of the virtual shopping platform, Qi Store Manager¡¯s new products no longer have to rely on word of mouth.


    The emergence of the seed of the law can be said to have stirred up waves with one stone.


    For those gods¡¯ vibrations, there may not be much.


    But for the aborigines of God World, it is definitely the biggest surprise in their lives.


    The opportunity to become a god is right in front of us. Now only 20,000 stones of faith are needed to grasp it!


    Hurry up and place an order!


    Okay, so it might be a bit of a slogan.


    But for the aborigines who aspire to become gods, as well as apostles, apostle children, etc., for a series of cultivators, this is definitely the most true portrayal, without any exaggeration.


    When I saw this push message, I clicked into the online store of Qi Store Manager at the fastest speed on the spot.


    Direct search: the seed of the law.


    No, the new product seems to be on the front page of the online store.


    This time, even the search step is saved, so fast forward to placing an order!


    If you trifling 20,000 stones of faith, you can buy a chance to become a god. Do you still need to think about it?


    If you don¡¯t buy more, you can¡¯t speed it up. Those cultivators can¡¯t wait to buy three hundred in one go.


    The opportunity that I have longed for for many years but couldn¡¯t be found is right in front of my eyes. If you don¡¯t know how to grasp it firmly, then don¡¯t be cultivated at all.


    As for the question of strength of Faith, I really need to inquire quickly.


    Those gods who died, and the believers who stayed behind, are the best choices.


    So, for a while, the coordinates of those unowned Low Plane became one of the most sought-after news.


    Anyway, Qi Le saw a lot of information about the acquisition of Low Plane coordinates on the public screen of the lobby of the virtual duel platform.


    They are all purchased at high prices, and the price is still getting higher and higher!


    The price of tens of thousands of faith stones has risen all the way to millions of faith stones, and the momentum has not stopped.


    Qi Le has the idea of ??getting a kick.


    Good guy, there are so many ways to make a fortune. Didn¡¯t expect that even a plane coordinate can be sold at such a high price.


    Fortunately, Qi Le just thought about it and didn¡¯t really do it.


    I am also a master god, doing this kind of thing is indeed a bit of a drop in price.


    But then again, the sales of the seeds of this law are also soaring all the way, triumphant progress.


    How many cultivators want to become gods in the Divine Realm?


    To be honest, there are countless!


    These guys, regardless of race or cultivation realm, are potential customers.


    So Qi Le can no longer be an information dealer.


    There is another point that Qi Le absolutely did not expect.


    That is the emergence of the seed of the law, on the contrary, the faith of the believers has become more firm.


    Because these believers firmly believe that this is a new product launched by Qi Store Manager for them after learning the news of the seed of the law.


    Well, this guess is correct.


    Qi Le is indeed the idea.


    But Qi Le really didn¡¯t think about it. After thinking about this, the believers would strengthen their faith even more.


    I feel that there is nothing wrong with the main god I believe in, and Store Manager is all dedicated to benefiting them!


    Then, the mood of faith became more fanatical¡­


    Ask yourself, Qi Le has never thought about the probability of this kind of development before.


    He really just wants to give back to the customers.


    Perhaps, this is the mentality of True God.


    ¡°Sure enough, it is unintentional positive outcomes.¡±


    Qi Le once again felt this truth, and felt a lot of nodded.


    Fortunately, in this way, the speed of upgrading your own cultivation realm will be further accelerated.


    After all, the demand for strength of Faith by the body of law is a bottomless pit.


    But correspondingly, once the cultivation realm is promoted, the battle strength is much stronger than the main god of the same cultivation realm!


    ¡°ding dong ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    ¡°Hey, there is news, is it the Dragon God?¡±


    While contemplating, virtual confrontation crystal Qi Le was awakened by the sound.


    After taking it out, Qi Le¡¯s face suddenly changed.


    ¡°I found the trace of Demon Sovereign!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Here, if I remember correctly, it should be the place where God of Earth sleeps


    Right .¡±


    ¡°The battle, is it over.¡±


    The Dragon God looked at the devastated ground under his feet, took a deep breath, and suppressed the anger in his heart.


    The evil breath of Demon Sovereign still remains, and the power of the law of the earth has not completely dissipated. Obviously, the war has only ended soon.


    And the result of this battle, even if the Dragon God didn¡¯t see it with his own eyes, he could guess it.


    With the strength of Demon Sovereign, at first is invincible in the face of God of Earth, which is known for its defense.


    The only thing to consider is how quickly God of Earth can be solved.


    Looking at it now, the earth is broken for thousands of miles, and then suddenly stopped, the contrast between inside and outside is like two different worlds.


    On the edge, there is still the atmosphere of a large seal-like formation.


    There is no doubt that Demon Sovereign came to God of Earth, it must have been planned for a long time and came prepared.


    Even the power of the law of the earth was cut off by Demon Sovereign, so God of Earth must be defeated!


    ¡°Damn Demon Sovereign, actually put the target on the body of the ancient Lord God!¡±


    ¡°The chance of God of Earth surviving is too slim.¡±


    p>


    A wisp of uncontrollable coercion erupted from the dragon god. It was clear that the sky was ten thousand li, but the sound of thunder suddenly sounded.


    This is caused by anger!


    What Demon Sovereign did was to use the lives of other gods to restore his own strength.


    Repeat the previous depraved move!


    He must be stopped!


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2801: Traces of Demon Sovereign)¡­

 Chapter 2802

    ¡°You want to hunt those who still In the dormant ancient Lord God, he will definitely leave his tail.¡±


    ¡°This time, I won¡¯t let you hide again!¡±


    Apart from his anger, the Dragon God is also a little grateful. .


    At least now that you know what Demon Sovereign wants to do, you can look for clues and stop Demon Sovereign first.


    In short, Demon Sovereign must not be restored to its former Peak state.


    Otherwise, no one can stop him.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Hunting the dormant ancient lord god, so that¡¯s how it is.¡±


    ¡°Demon Sovereign, it turns out that you hit Is this an idea?¡±


    Qi Le looked at the news from the Dragon God and looked thoughtful at nodded, and he was already clear in his heart.


    In this way, Demon Sovereign¡¯s previous behavior can make sense.


    The emergence of bloodfiend is simply used for containment!


    So the killing caused by bloodfiend, Demon Sovereign from the very beginning does not care, nor does it need.


    Even if the bloodfiend that appeared was wiped out, it would not have much impact on Demon Sovereign.


    As long as these bloodfiends are still alive, they have been delayed for long enough, and their value has been realized.


    And Demon Sovereign, long ago went to find those ancient gods who were still dormant, killed them, and used their power to restore themselves.


    This idea, when analyzed now, feels very simple.


    But before hearing the news from the Dragon God, Qi Le had never thought of going on the body of the ancient Lord God.


    Looking at it now, maybe the idea of ??Demon Sovereign at first is to hit the idea of ??these ancient gods.


    The previous plans were all foreshadowing, to attract everyone¡¯s attention.


    When bloodfiend rages crazy enough, it is time for Demon Sovereign to act.


    Compared to those weak and weak guys, I don¡¯t know how many times it is stronger than the help that a master¡¯s divine ability can produce.


    even more how There is more than one dormant main god, even if it is much rarer now, it doesn¡¯t matter.


    Demon Sovereign will hunt the past one by one until he fully recovers.


    As for what kind of impact this will have on God Realm, Demon Sovereign doesn¡¯t care at all.


    ¡°Why forgot about this before? Demon Sovereign¡¯s interest in hunting the lord god is obviously better than dealing with the weak.¡±


    This situation has been since ancient times. From the beginning of the robbery, it appeared very frequently.


    Dragon God also said that in the past, Demon Sovereign united with those Demon Gods to deal with the main god.


    Qi Le is still fresh in his memory. Why does he think there is such a main god in Shen Jiyu?


    It¡¯s true that the forest is big and there are all kinds of birds.


    It¡¯s just that Qi Le hasn¡¯t experienced that era, so it¡¯s normal to not think of those ancient gods at all, because he has no memory of this aspect at all.


    Even if I heard the dragon god say, I just left an impression in my mind, and I don¡¯t think of it all the time.


    So this sudden development is really unexpected.


    But it makes sense.


    Because those surviving ancient gods, when preparing to dormant, they will definitely choose a hidden place.


    Those places are usually deserted places, and there will not be any main gods who want to go to those places to establish a Divine Kingdom.


    In this way, the best combat environment is created for Demon Sovereign.


    Just be careful and be prepared in advance.


    Even if the dormant Lord God is awakened, it is still a stable situation, almost impossible.


    Moreover, there is no need to worry about being discovered so easily.


    It is a pity that those ancient gods did not expect the existence of the monster Demon Sovereign.


    The dormant place that was selected at the beginning, now this time is good, and it has become a cemetery directly.


    I just hope that these ancient gods see that the cemetery is their own choice, and don¡¯t be so sad before they die.


    Seriously, luck is indeed inaccurate.


    In some cases, the advantages can become disadvantages.


    ¡°If Demon Sovereign¡¯s plan to hunt the ancient Lord God is really successful.¡±


    ¡°Then Demon Sovereign will recover its strength quickly, it will become extremely terrifying, it will not take much time. , You can return to Peak.¡±


    This is the last situation Qi Le wants to see.


    The Demon Sovereign in the Peak period, even if it can awaken the human king¡¯s remains once, I am afraid it will not be able to deal with it.


    Although what Demon Sovereign did was against the entire Divine Realm.


    However, Demon Sovereign¡¯s strength is not blown out.


    So we must prevent this from happening.


    ¡°Dragon God, can you infer the next goal of Demon Sovereign based on this discovery?¡±


    ¡°Since Demon Sovereign wants to do, then we will beating somebody at their Own game, before Demon Sovereign, come and wait.¡±


    Qi Le thought about it, and then sent the news to Dragon God.


    This is currently the best way.


    The Dragon God naturally knows this, but knowing it does not mean it can do it.


    ¡°I have several answers in my heart. They are all the places where Demon Sovereign may go next. The chances of standing by and waiting for the rabbit are not great.¡±


    When faced with multiple answers, if Guessing wrong means paying a price.


    Although it is the ancient gods who have fallen.


    The influence on the Dragon God is not small.


    As Demon Sovereign¡¯s strength gradually recovered, the pressure on the Dragon God was increasing.


    Therefore, even with such important clues now, the Dragon God cannot accurately guess the whereabouts of Demon Sovereign.


    But this matter, for Qi Le, is simply not a problem.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Dragon God, you tell me where Demon Sovereign may appear, and I will monitor these locations.¡±


    ¡°If Demon Sovereign appears, I will I¡¯ll inform you immediately.¡±


    Just kidding, as long as there is an accurate address, is there any place that Qi Le can¡¯t perceive now?


    If so, let the system find a way to cover the perception.


    At worst, just build two more regional branches of the virtual showdown platform.


    What Qi Le is most afraid of is that the Dragon God has no clue and no guesses, so it will be difficult to handle.


    After all, the difficulty of multiple-choice questions is much lower than that of essay questions.


    And there are still quizzes that have not been studied.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, those locations are too far apart, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t cover all the perceptions at once.¡±


    Dragon God hearing this, was silent for a while, then continued to speak Speaking of.


    If he could do this, he would have done it himself, and could he wait for the Store Manager to speak?


    God World is vast and boundless. The places where the ancient gods dormant are also all kinds of strange things, simply impossible in one place.


    Rather, in order to prevent other gods from waking up in advance, then they attacked themselves.


    After all, security is the most important issue.


    The more you get to the level of the main gods, the more you will pay attention to such things.


    Therefore, the distance between the sleeping position of the two main gods is generally beyond the perception range of one main god.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2802: Waiting for the Rabbit)¡­

 Chapter 2803

    Qi Le shook the head, without explaining anything, Just repeat the words just now.


    What is Dragon God thinking, how could Qi Le not know.


    Is this just something to worry about?


    When it comes to this, Qi Le can¡¯t help but think, that Demon Sovereign, probably has the same idea as Dragon God.


    I feel that there is the restraint of bloodfiend, and that the dormant place of the ancient Lord God is far enough away.


    Even if the Dragon God and the others reacted, it doesn¡¯t matter.


    With the ravages of bloodfiend, they simply can¡¯t spare manpower to monitor these places.


    After they have dealt with the bloodfiend problem, Demon Sovereign may have returned to Peak status.


    In fact, if there is no Qi Le, it is really possible.


    For example, now only the Dragon God is looking for Demon Sovereign.


    Then in the current situation at this time, it is very likely that Demon Sovereign will lead you by the nose.


    Because, even if other gods are allowed to monitor the movements of various locations.


    But in the case of Demon Sovereign, is it possible for them to pass the message?


    Obviously it is impossible.


    Even in the end, the Dragon God guessed the movement of Demon Sovereign right, I am afraid it would be too late.


    However, with Qi Le, the situation is different.


    Demon Sovereign never imagined that in the Divine Realm, there are people who can monitor all the dormant places of the main gods at the same time.


    It can be said that from beginning to end, Demon Sovereign has never thought of Qi Le as an alien.


    I didn¡¯t expect that all my plans would be cracked by the same person.


    ¡°Well, since Qi Store Manager is so sure, then this will trouble you.¡±


    After all, Dragon God chose to trust Qi Store Manager.


    I believe this Qi Store Manager has created more than one miracle!


    ¡°No problem.¡±


    Qi Le took on this important task.


    There is no doubt that from beginning to end, this step is the most important step.


    Demon Sovereign took the initiative to make a move, leaving his own trail behind, it was impossible to hide again.


    Just wait until Demon Sovereign¡¯s next shot, you can catch Demon Sovereign¡¯s whereabouts, and then come catch a turtle in a jar!


    Thinking of this, Qi Le is concerned about the positions Dragon God just said to him.


    Basically, the dormant places of the ancient lord gods that the Dragon God knows about have all talked to Qi Le.


    I just hope that Demon Sovereign will find it, it won¡¯t be the ancient master gods that the Dragon God doesn¡¯t know.


    Then there is really no way.


    So next, just wait for Demon Sovereign to show up.


    This should also be regarded as a kind of wait and see in another sense.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days are fleeting.


    Dragon God and Qi Le said that Demon Sovereign left after the hunt was successful.


    Then, there will definitely be a period of time to digest the prey, just wait patiently.


    During this period of time, the Dragon God will continue to look for the location of Demon Sovereign.


    Qi Le is responsible for monitoring the dormant places of the ancient gods. As long as Demon Sovereign appears, he will directly contact the Dragon God.


    So of course Qi Le is defending with due diligence.


    In fact, in order to extend the perception to those places mentioned by Dragon God, Qi Le has already been out of the store once.


    It is to use the function of the regional branch of the virtual competition platform to expand the coverage of perception.


    Otherwise, Qi Le can¡¯t stare at that many positions at once.


    However, on this day, Demon Sovereign still did not show up.


    Qi Le suddenly stood up.


    ¡°Is this feeling that Xi¡¯er¡¯s supreme throne is condensed?¡±


    If you want to say that in the Low Plane, who Qi Le is most concerned about, it must be Yue Xi¡¯er is no doubt.


    At any rate, it is also the only official Store Assistant in my store.


    As for Yue Shuangxue, it can only be regarded as a temporary worker.


    After all, a little kitty that cheats on food and drink, usually does not work hard, just wants to play, of course, it can¡¯t be normalized.


    So Qi Le left a mark on Yue Xi¡¯er.


    And just now, the mark left on Yue Xi¡¯er was triggered, which shows that she has embarked on the road of heavenly ascension.


    ¡°Why at this time, it happens to be the most critical moment to solve Demon Sovereign, come to God World in the sky.¡±


    ¡°It would be great if you come up later.¡±


    Qi Le frowned, thinking in his heart.


    You know, Yue Xi¡¯er has inherited the power of the King of People.


    At this time, when you come to God World in the sky, the aura of the king of people on Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s body will definitely spread.


    And what does Demon Sovereign and King of People care about?


    The enemy of life and death is the same as fire and water!


    Then you can almost guess what will happen next.


    If there are no special circumstances, Demon Sovereign¡¯s attack on Yue Xi¡¯er is basically a certainty.


    But with the strength of Yue Xi¡¯er, what happened to Demon Sovereign?


    Simply means nothing to fight back.


    Demon Sovereign can exist with the King Mention on equal terms.


    Although Yue Xi¡¯er inherited the power of the King of People, it only inherited part of the power.


    Haven¡¯t even completed receive and use for oneself.


    Compared with King of People, I don¡¯t know a few aspects.


    It is no exaggeration to say that if Yue Xi¡¯er really meets Demon Sovereign, it will be killed in seconds.


    Otherwise, how could Qi Le not come to God World like Yue Xi¡¯er?


    Because it is a special situation now!


    ¡°Qi Le, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Bu Yuyan could not help but ask when seeing Qi Le¡¯s complexion changed again.


    ¡°Nothing,


    Yu Yan , I¡¯ll go out for a trip.¡±


    Qi Le shook the head, and then left the shop directly.


    Since Yue Xi¡¯er has already embarked on the road of heavenly ascension, Qi Le can¡¯t push her down.


    Anyway, what should come will always come, so Qi Le doesn¡¯t have to think about that many, just do it well.


    If you are worried about Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s danger, just go and pick her up.


    If Demon Sovereign dares to show up, Qi Le doesn¡¯t mind meeting Demon Sovereign with force with force.


    When I was in the middle of the mountain before, I was suppressed by Ominous Fiend Qi over there, and the battle was very unpleasant.


    even more how Qi Le¡¯s current battle strength is not at the same level as the battle strength back then.


    As long as you can hold Demon Sovereign and wait for the Dragon God to come, you will basically be fine.


    It is expected that Demon Sovereign can¡¯t be one against two.


    After all, the Dragon God is in Ancient Era, and the battle strength is not lost to Demon Sovereign.


    Qi Le¡¯s current strength is far better than before, and he has not had the opportunity to display his skills.


    So, at a certain point of the God World in the sky, a distinguished guest that has never been seen before ushered in.


    Qi Le can still perceive from which connection point the marked Yue Xi¡¯er will come out.


    Just come in advance and wait.


    At this moment, the vicinity of the connecting point can be lively.


    As soon as Qi Store Manager appeared, those who took the lead backed more than ten miles on the spot, looking at the Legendary Lord God in awe.


    It is often said that Qi Store Manager is busy with business. Why do you have time to come to this place today?


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2803: Xi¡¯er¡¯s message)¡­

 Chapter 2804

    This is a master god, what they want to do, can these lower gods be able to guess?


    I want to inquire about everything, do you want to die?


    Don¡¯t even ask, even if you look twice, something may happen.


    Who can guess the character of the main god?


    If another main god appears, it is estimated that within a hundred li, there will be no trace of these attractors.


    However, if it is the Legendary main god, Qi Store Manager, there is no need to worry so much.


    According to what the customers in the store said, as long as you don¡¯t offend Qi Store Manager, don¡¯t violate the rules of Qi Store Manager. Normally, Qi Store Manager is more kind than many gods, not at all. Is a master god.


    But, if anyone thinks Qi Store Manager has no temper because of this kind of thing.


    Please be responsible for the consequences.


    However, the reason Qi Store Manager is now called the Legendary God is not only because of personality and fame.


    More importantly, in the previous killing of puppets, and the bloodfiend disaster that has not yet been completely over, those things done, and the reputation gained!


    Whether it is the killing of puppets attacking the major Divine Kingdoms, or the current bloodfiend disaster.


    Without the existence of Qi Store Manager, it would be simply impossible to solve it so easily.


    The number of fallen gods, to say nothing, has to be increased several times!


    It may not even be more than ten times!


    Then they are the bottom gods, not to mention, the existence of cannon fodder level, simply no one cares.


    Therefore, for these introducers, the respect for Qi Store Manager is more profound.


    Qi Store Manager is a ¡°Savior¡± view, which is also more profound.


    Otherwise, where did Qi Le feel the sudden strength of Faith?


    Not only the aborigines of God World in the sky, these low-level gods actually provide a large part.


    Suddenly seeing Qi Store Manager appear at this moment, in addition to awe, there is more fanatical worship.


    But because Qi Store Manager did not speak, they did not dare to approach.


    Just kidding, no matter how easy-going the Lord God is, it is not a reason for you to offend at will.


    So these recepters only dared to discuss a few words from a distance.


    ¡°You said, Qi Store Manager suddenly came to this place, what did you want to do?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t guess, but it must be an important thing.¡±


    ¡°Yes, it is impossible for Qi Store Manager to come to this place for no reason.¡±


    ¡°Maybe someone is coming from the access point, so Qi Store Manager is here Here to pick it up.¡±


    ¡°What? Qi Store Manager personally receive it?¡±


    ¡°Who has this qualification?¡±


    ¡°Q Store Manager is the whole Savior of God World, who is qualified to let Qi Store Manager come over to greet him?¡±


    ¡°However, this is not impossible.¡±


    ¡°Yes, think about it.¡± , Miss Lan Zi¡¯er, Miss Lan Qing¡¯er and others.¡±


    ¡°Although it is not Qi Store Manager who came to receive the reception in person, the relationship with Qi Store Manager is not shallow.¡±


    ¡°If this is the case again, or someone who is closer to you, Qi Store Manager might really come over.¡±


    ¡°It seems to make sense to say that¡­¡±


    p>


    Even if it is a discussion, these invitees only dare to use the smallest voice.


    Although it is very clear, no matter how small the sound is, as long as the Store Manager wants to hear it, it can be heard at any time.


    This is the ear power of the Lord God.


    However, quiet discussion is a matter of etiquette.


    Anyway, in the store, those customers often talk about Qi Store Manager and have never seen Qi Store Manager say anything.


    Otherwise, these recruiters would not dare to say these things.


    In fact, Qi Le has indeed heard what these guys are discussing.


    But this kind of trivial matter, what does it matter for them to discuss it? See the lively is nature.


    Furthermore, Qi Le didn¡¯t come here sneakily. There is nothing to cover up and not to discuss.


    However, again, these receivers are quite accurate.


    It suddenly occurred to me that Qi Store Manager was here to pick up people.


    Of course, after thinking about it, you will know that when you come to the pick-up point, what else can you do besides picking up people?


    Could it be that you came here to find the trouble of these attractors?


    Which main god has this idle time?


    ¡°Come here.¡±


    At this moment, a burst of space fluctuations appeared.


    Qi Le waved his hand and Space Law Power completely covered the situation here.


    This time, come over to the lead point. The first goal is to receive Yue Xi¡¯er to prevent the attack of Demon Sovereign.


    And the second goal is to cover up the plane coordinates of the Sifangjie.


    At present, only Yue Xi¡¯er can walk to God World from the heavenly ascension road of Sifangjie.


    Therefore, we still need to cover up the plane coordinates.


    Although Qi Le has now been promoted to the realm of the Lord God for a long time.


    However, the King of People back then did the same.


    Not long after, when the space fluctuation reached the most severe, one silhouette also appeared in front of Qi Le.


    ¡°After walking through the road of heavenly ascension, it is God World of the Sky.¡±


    ¡°Here, is the God World of the Sky¡­¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er shook his head, muttering to himself, looking up at his surroundings.


    But before seeing the second glance, I couldn¡¯t help rubbing my eyes.


    Then he looked towards Qi Le not far away.


    ¡°Qi Le big brother, you, why are you here?¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er was ecstatic and stunned again, for a while, froze in place , Don¡¯t know what to do.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, can¡¯t I be here?¡±


    A smile appeared on Qi Le¡¯s face.


    The long time no see Yue Xi¡¯er is the same as before.


    ¡°Xi¡¯er, of course I came to pick you up.¡±


    Qi Le opened his arms and directly embraced Yue Xi¡¯er who was still stunned. Into the arms.


    Let Yue Xi¡¯er also follow and subconsciously reach out and hug Qi Le.


    The warm embrace as always made Yue Xi¡¯er a little intoxicated.


    I finally came to God World, and finally I can see the Qi Le big brother again.


    Yue Xi¡¯er feels that his hard work for so long has become extremely valuable in front of this brief moment.


    No matter how hard it is, it is worth it.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Xi¡¯er, this is not a place for greetings, I will take you back to the store.¡±


    Fortunately, Qi Le is still sober in his joy. Knowing that Demon Sovereign still doesn¡¯t know where to hide and stare.


    Staying here forever is obviously not a wise choice.


    In fact, this is the biggest reason Qi Le came here.


    Directly take Yue Xi¡¯er back to the store, and when the time comes, you can find Demon Sovereign at will.


    Just kidding, in the store, can Qi Le still be afraid of the Demon Sovereign?


    As long as Demon Sovereign dares to come, see if Qi Le won¡¯t win him on the spot!


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2804: long time no see, Xi¡¯er)¡­

 Chapter 2805

    However, when you arrive at a realm like Demon Sovereign, you have a strong hunch for possible dangers.


    May not go to Qi Le¡¯s shop.


    After all, Yue Xi¡¯er is just the Inheritor of the King of Humans, not the King of Humans.


    Demon Sovereign will not necessarily put himself in danger because of the Inheritor of the King of Man.


    But, what will Demon Sovereign do? What does it have to do with Qi Le? He is just to get Yue Xi¡¯er back.


    As for how Demon Sovereign will react in the future, Qi Le doesn¡¯t really care.


    Because whatever Demon Sovereign wants to do, as long as Yue Xi¡¯er stays in the store, it is safe.


    ¡°Well, Qi Le big brother, let¡¯s go back.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er leaned in Qi Le¡¯s arms, nodded, and whispered.


    As long as you can stay with the Qi Le big brother, it doesn¡¯t matter where Yue Xi¡¯er goes.


    Qi Le laughed, holding Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s waist with one hand, and then opened Space Gate beside him.


    Then he hugged Yue Xi¡¯er directly, turned around, and the two disappeared inside the Space Gate.


    The Space Law Power that remained at the contact point also dissipated.


    Only an empty space is left.


    The attractors who were staring at this place were a little disappointed when they saw this scene.


    They wanted to see what kind of person it would be for Qi Store Manager to come and greet him in person.


    It is best to keep this person¡¯s appearance in your mind deeply, so as not to be accidentally offended later.


    That really doesn¡¯t even know how to die.


    But think again.


    Given the strength of these low-level gods, are they still qualified to offend the people around Qi Store Manager?


    Is there any need for all those talented people to use Store Manager?


    Ah, thinking about this, my heart suddenly becomes comfortable.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager is gone, so let¡¯s keep on guarding this connection point?¡±


    ¡°Perhaps, we should be kind to the newcomers behind, in case we provoke offense


    I¡¯m sorry .¡±


    ¡°Yes, I think so, even Qi Store Manager is so kind, we must follow Qi Store Manager as an example!¡±


    ¡°After that, don¡¯t be so fierce.¡±


    ¡°Who? Isn¡¯t you the fiercest person?¡±


    ¡°Is there such a thing?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    A group of invitees sent a message.


    Even Qi Store Manager, whom I admired, is so kind and does not appear arrogant at all.


    Then they are just the bottom guys in the ranks of gods, so what right do they have to be arrogant?


    However, just when these invitees were discussing spiritedly.


    Where Qi Store Manager disappeared, a bloody mist suddenly appeared.


    In the bloody mist, one silhouette emerges. Although he can¡¯t see his face clearly, his figure is clearly visible.


    The evil breath also escaped a little through the bloody mist.


    And just such a tiny bit of aura, the coercion condensed, makes those who accept it feel as if there is a huge mountain pressing on them, and they can¡¯t even breathe. coming.


    ¡°This, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Who is that guy?¡±


    ¡°Is it another god, this place, in the end? What¡¯s going on?¡±


    The bloody mist did not hide the slightest, and the receivers naturally saw that silhouette.


    It can be judged only by the coercion escaping unintentionally.


    This silhouette must be another god!


    And he is also a powerful god who is extremely powerful!


    It¡¯s really weird. Can such a remote place as the connection point be favored by the Lord God?


    Why would such a little-known little place welcome two main gods one after another?


    This question, no one can answer this question.


    even more how, at this time, this kind of question simply doesn¡¯t make sense.


    The current situation is very obvious. The main god in front of me can feel it only from his breath, which is much more evil than Qi Store Manager.


    When Qi Store Manager was there before, they dared to wait in the vicinity.


    That¡¯s because Qi Store Manager will not act randomly.


    But the main god who suddenly appeared in front of me, whose breath was terrifying, was not necessarily so.


    Run away quickly!


    However, as soon as this idea appeared, these reporters discovered one thing.


    Under the pressure of this simply unconscious, escaped coercion, they turned out to be impossible to move!


    ¡°Why, how could¡­¡±


    This is the power of the main god, this is the power of the main god!


    Many of the people who received the call were completely unable to think of which main god this suddenly appeared silhouette would be.


    This evil aura can be sensed if it is the Dragon God or Qi Le here.


    This silhouette is Demon Sovereign!


    ¡°The breath of the king of humanity actually appeared in this place.¡±


    ¡°This is not in the middle of the sacred mountain, that smell of rottenness, but , The new strength!¡±


    ¡°Is it the Inheritor of the King of Humans? She has left the inheritance of strength in other places in the Divine Realm?¡±


    Demon Sovereign hangs down The eyes were talking to himself.


    Demon Sovereign hadn¡¯t even noticed the people who were not far away.


    This kind of existence that seems to be trivial ant, for Demon Sovereign, looking at it with a straight eye is an insult to identity.


    And Demon Sovereign will appear in this place, naturally because of the sudden appearance of the king¡¯s breath.


    Qi Le guessed right.


    The breath of Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s body, emanating from the power of the King of Humans, was extremely striking in the eyes of Demon Sovereign.


    If Qi Le is a step late, let Demon Sovereign be here first.


    Then Yue Xi¡¯er must have a mortal danger.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the Inheritor of the King of People has been taken away.¡±


    ¡°The two breaths remaining here are really unexpected to the deity. There is actually an acquaintance.¡±


    Demon Sovereign regretted in his heart, he was still too slow.


    However, it is not without gain.


    Demon Sovereign recognized at least the two breaths remaining here.


    The Inheritor of the King of Humanity naturally goes without saying, the power of the King of Humanity is really easy to recognize.


    And there is another breath, Demon Sovereign will not forget, it is the guy that I have seen on the mountain of the Central Region!


    Although I don¡¯t know the name of that guy, Demon Sovereign will never remember the breath.


    Moreover, last time, in the middle of the mountain, beside that guy, there seemed to be another Inheritor of the King of Humans.


    ¡°Ren King, how many inheritance do you have left?¡±


    ¡°There are already two Inheritors now, I don¡¯t know if there will be more in the future? ¡± think about it, Demon Sovereign suddenly noticed that he seemed to find what major event.


    It turns out that there is more than one inheritance left by the king!


    Suddenly, a mocking smile appeared on Demon Sovereign¡¯s face.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity, King of People, don¡¯t you understand that the more the strength of inheritance is dispersed, the weaker it is.¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below Record this time (Chapter 2805: Demon Sovereign Pursuing)¡­

 Chapter 2806

    ¡°They, simply can¡¯t threaten the deity!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really ridiculous, King of People, you were once so strong, with unparalleled battle strength in the world, and the current Inheritor is so weak, not worth mentioning!¡±


    ¡°The deity now, simply don¡¯t need to deal with your Inheritor.¡±


    ¡°Because of them, impossible prevented the deity¡¯s plan!¡±


    Demon Sovereign let out a wild laugh, muttering to himself In the voice, it was full of pride.


    The former king of humans did overwhelm Demon Sovereign, which is also the knot in Demon Sovereign¡¯s heart forever.


    But now, the King has fallen, but Demon Sovereign is still alive.


    The Inheritor who remains is also so weak.


    From Demon Sovereign¡¯s point of view, isn¡¯t this proof that he has defeated the King of Man.


    Even when you are alive, how beautiful and powerful, once you fall, it will be futile.


    Demon Sovereign has gone through two eras, two deaths and two lives. Even the Heaven¡¯s Chosen Son in the era did not let him truly fall!


    Finally, it¡¯s my own time!


    ¡°Inheritor of the King of Humans, you continue to hide like mice in a dark place.¡±


    ¡°With your current strength, you are no longer qualified to be the deity.¡± The opponent is now!¡±


    Demon Sovereign said, his body gradually faded under the cover of bloody mist.


    When he came here, he had all the information he wanted.


    At first, when he sensed the breath of the King of Humans, Demon Sovereign thought that the King of Humans was the same as him, it was a suspended animation.


    The result is just a weak Inheritor, not worth mentioning at all.


    If you encounter it, Demon Sovereign doesn¡¯t mind making a move and destroying the Inheritor of the King of People.


    But now I have missed it.


    For Demon Sovereign, an enemy that is not a threat at all, does not need to be considered.


    So, if you miss it, Demon Sovereign will not continue to work hard to find it, because it is not necessary at all.


    If you really have this time, you might as well go hunting two ancient gods and regain your strength sooner.


    The sudden bloody mist disappeared quickly after the silhouette in the middle disappeared.


    Those who left not far away, directly slumped on the ground.


    Fortunately, the Lord God did not notice himself.


    Sometimes, there is nothing wrong with being an ant.


    At least the main gods of aloof and remote, under normal circumstances, will not take the initiative to find the trouble of the ants.


    Because of that, it is a very low price behavior.


    The dignity of the main god will not allow them to do such meaningless things.


    ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous here,


    let ¡®s go.¡±


    ¡°Yes, who knows if there will be another main god later.¡±


    ¡°What day is today? The Lord God can also come to this kind of broken place.¡±


    ¡°If you want to do so much, let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, let¡¯s go.¡± , I don¡¯t want to continue to worry about it.¡±


    ¡°This time has not been watched by the Lord God, the next time it may not be the same, hurry up, don¡¯t waste time.¡±


    ¡°You guys I want to stay here, I don¡¯t want to.¡±


    ¡°Who? Who wants to stay here!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not hurry up!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t the legs weak!¡±


    The receivers who were sitting on the ground just felt that their bodies were still shaking.


    The silhouette before is completely different from Qi Store Manager.


    The evil aura radiated out, as if it would put them to death at any time, terrifying to the extreme.


    If it hadn¡¯t been suppressed to move, they would be absolutely impossible to stay here now.


    It seems that now, obviously his legs are still a little weak, these attractors are still bracing themselves to stand up, and walk away.


    Don¡¯t wait a while for another god to come, they can¡¯t bear this kind of stimulation.


    However, many times, things that have become true will always happen.


    For example now.


    The linkers have not gone far yet.


    Suddenly, a mighty coercion struck, like a huge wave from the sky and a tsunami.


    Just like Heavenly Might¡¯s general oppression, it suddenly blasted on these takers, and knocked down the takers who were already soft on the ground again, suppressing it impossible to move.


    ¡°This time, who is it?¡±


    ¡°I beg you, please have a good time.¡±


    These are the linkers Crying without tears, can¡¯t get away even if you want to run.


    ¡°Wait, that silhouette, it won¡¯t be under the Dragon God¡¯s crown, right.¡±


    ¡°It seems to be really under the Dragon God¡¯s crown, how can he be This kind of place is here.¡±


    ¡°No way, even the crown of the dragon is here?¡±


    ¡°I only hope that my eyes are gone.¡±


    p>


    ¡°But unfortunately, it didn¡¯t.¡±


    Soon, some of the guides recognized the silhouette that stood in the void and did not fall.


    He is the Dragon God!


    Like Qi Store Manager, Dragon God is not bad in God World.


    There are many gods who know the Dragon God, and it is not uncommon for these attractors to recognize them.


    It¡¯s just that, why does the Dragon God come to such a place?


    This is very strange, okay!


    The arrival of the three main gods in succession has already shocked and numb these attractors.


    Now they just want to leave this place quickly, and never come here again.


    Too terrifying.


    What kind of Feng Shui Treasure Land is here, it is so favored by the Lord God?


    However, the Dragon God who stood still in the void did not care about the followers below.


    Will come to this place, just because the Dragon God suddenly felt the breath of Demon Sovereign and appeared in this place.


    That¡¯s why I came to take a look at the fastest speed.


    You know, the Dragon God has been following Demon Sovereign for a long time, and has not been found.


    Of course, where there is a clue, I immediately ran to that place.


    ¡°Are you late again, Demon Sovereign, you really can run.¡±


    The dragon god¡¯s perception swept across below, and he did feel the breath of Demon Sovereign.


    However, apart from this, I also sensed two other breaths.


    ¡°Hey, Qi Store Manager, there is King of People?¡±


    ¡°No, no, this shouldn¡¯t be the breath of King of People, but the strength of her inheritance.¡±


    ¡°Qi Store Manager has also been here, is it interesting that Qi Store Manager has picked up Renwang¡¯s Inheritor.¡±


    ¡°So it seems that Demon Sovereign will be here. Come, I should have sensed the aura of the King of Man.¡±


    Even if he didn¡¯t see what was going on, the Dragon God could roughly guess it.


    No wonder, Demon Sovereign will appear here.


    However, this is a good thing.


    Because this is the last time the Dragon God has caught Demon Sovereign in the process of tracking Demon Sovereign.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be wrong, Demon Sovereign hasn¡¯t left for long.¡±


    ¡°You, can¡¯t run away!¡±


    The Dragon God suddenly raised his head. looked towards a certain direction.


    Immediately afterwards, the figure shook, and with the fluctuations in the space, the Dragon God had disappeared in place.


    Only a group of attractors who looked at each other in blank dismay are left.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2806: What Feng Shui Treasure Land)¡­

 Chapter 2807

    Here, is it really Feng Shui Treasure Land?


    Otherwise, why do these main gods all go to this place one by one?


    After all, the breath of the King of Humanity, they are not aware of the attractors.


    However, at the end of the thought, I suddenly noticed.


    This problem is ¡ª


    Don¡¯t think about this problem, just run away now.


    Even if this is Feng Shui Treasure Land, they don¡¯t want to be buried in this place.


    creatures with no power still unable to live without a purpose, they don¡¯t want to court death either.


    ¡­¡­


    The problem at the junction point has come to an end for the time being.


    Qi Le also brought Yue Xi¡¯er back to the store.


    Seeing Yue Xi¡¯er leaning in his arms, Qi Le didn¡¯t wake her up, so let her lean on for a while.


    Long time no see, Qi Le also misses this soft feeling.


    ¡°Qi, Qi Le, she, who is she?¡±


    But before long, Bu Yuyan, who came from the side, looked at the two with a dull expression.


    The words in the mouth are all unfavorable.


    I can see that the customers in the store are calling the good guys.


    There is a saying, when Store Manager Qi and this woman who don¡¯t know what name appeared in the store, customers all saw it.


    But seeing it does not mean they dare to ask something.


    What qualifications do they have to worry about about the Store Manager?


    So everyone only dared to look at this woman with curiosity.


    I saw that Miss Lan Zi¡¯er who dared to jump to Qi Store Manager before.


    Customers in the store have always thought that Lan Zi¡¯er is the younger sister of Qi Store Manager.


    Because it is so alike.


    But this time, let alone a younger sister, shouldn¡¯t be possible.


    Of course, these customers have all kinds of guesses, and the only thing they dare not do is to ask Qi Store Manager.


    Until Bu Yuyan appeared.


    If you don¡¯t blow up, you can¡¯t black. At this time, some customers have already shouted ¡°Mighty Step Sister¡± in their hearts.


    ¡°Ah, Qi Le big brother, I¡­¡±


    Bu Yuyan¡¯s voice suddenly awakened Yue Xi¡¯er who was intoxicated.


    Then I saw Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s face quickly turned red, reluctantly left Qi Le¡¯s embrace.


    ¡°Big brother?¡±


    ¡°Qi Le, is she your younger sister?¡±


    When Bu Yuyan heard this, I don¡¯t know why, I feel sighed in relief.


    Fortunately, when I saw this scene just now, Bu Yuyan was shocked by a cold sweat directly behind her back.


    But now it seems that if it is siblings, it¡¯s okay to have a closer relationship.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not.¡±


    Qi Le reached out and rubbed Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s head, and said: ¡°The relationship between Xi¡¯er and me depends on Xi¡¯ Er¡¯s thoughts.¡±


    This is what Qi Le once said.


    In Qi Le¡¯s mind, he always regards Yue Xi¡¯er as his family.


    So what Yue Xi¡¯er wants to treat him as Qi Le can accept.


    ¡°Xi¡¯er, Xi¡¯er is not the younger sister of Qi Le big brother!¡±


    At this time, Yue Xi¡¯er also stood up.


    Probably it is female intuition, Yue Xi¡¯er can feel that this beautiful girl in front of her is a threat to herself.


    Did she also fall in love with her Qi Le big brother, she has a good vision.


    Bah, that¡¯s not right!


    Her vision is good, what does it have to do with herself?


    She must not let her take the Qi Le big brother away!


    ¡°Okay, let me introduce it to you.¡±


    Qi Le always felt that something was wrong with the scene, and felt that the atmosphere was broken by the sound.


    ¡°This is Yue Xi¡¯er and my most important family member.¡±


    ¡°This is Bu Yuyan, my most powerful assistant.¡±


    ¡°humph.¡±


    Hearing this, Yue Xi¡¯er snorted towards Bu Yuyan as if he had won.


    What it means is obvious¨C


    Have you heard, I am the most important family member of the Qi Le big brother!


    ¡°It turned out to be Xi¡¯er younger sister, I should call you that. It should be ok.¡±


    Although Bu Yuyan felt lost in her heart, she did not feel any frustration on her face. , But said it quite familiarly.


    How can you be at a disadvantage in the fight against your rivals?


    ¡°I think you should call me Xi¡¯er. Everyone calls me like that.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er naturally not to be outdone.


    If you recognize this ¡°younger sister¡±, doesn¡¯t it prove that you have accepted her.


    Who is going to become sisters with you, we are rivals in love.


    ¡°I hope you can get along well¡­¡±


    Qi Le finally said this sentence.


    It¡¯s really strange, how do you feel, today¡¯s Yue Xi¡¯er and Bu Yuyan are different from usual?


    What is going wrong?


    ¡°Of course, Qi Le big brother, we will get along well, right,


    Yu Yan .¡±


    A smile appeared on Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s face immediately, and he turned to Qi Le said.


    If Bu Yuyan doesn¡¯t make Qi Le big brother¡¯s idea, then Yue Xi¡¯er is still willing to be her friend.


    ¡°Yes, I welcome the arrival of Xi¡¯er younger sister very much.¡±


    Bu Yuyan also said, only in terms of her name, she was unwilling to change her name.


    Yue Xi¡¯er was so angry that she glared at Bu Yuyan without a trace, but Bu Yuyan just pretended not to see it.


    In this regard, Qi Le can only show his hands, expressing helplessness.


    The relationship between girls is complicated.


    ¡°Xi¡¯er, leave everything in the store to Little Xue, It shouldn¡¯t be something.¡±


    Qi Le looked at the invisible gaze between the two girls The confrontation, almost wiped out the flames, quickly changed the subject.


    Upon speaking of this, Yue Xi¡¯er nodded.


    said: ¡°Little Xue said it would be enough to leave it all to her, and promised me that it would be okay.¡±


    Having said that, Yue Xi¡¯er also caught Own cheeks.


    Obviously, she does not believe in Yue Shuangxue very much.


    In fact, Yue Xi¡¯er can see what Yue Shuangxue usually looks like.


    Although these two cats are very good girlfriends, this does not prevent Yue Xi¡¯er from worrying about Yue Shuangxue¡¯s character.


    I love to play and don¡¯t do business yet.


    ¡°Really, let Little Xue rest assured.¡±


    Of course Qi Le knows what Yue Xi¡¯er thinks.


    But for Qi Le, things in his store can still be managed.


    To be honest, the two shops in Sifangjie are basically regular customers now, as long as they are watched by Yue Shuangxue.


    As for whether to do business or not, it doesn¡¯t really matter.


    Qi Le will ask this question, just want to change the topic.


    lest there be swords drawn and bows bent between Yue Xi¡¯er and Bu Yuyan.


    Really, these two have not seen each other before, how could they become like this?


    However, how does Qi Le think about it, and there is still reason between the rivals?


    The girl¡¯s instinct is very accurate.


    Neither Yue Xi¡¯er nor Bu Yuyan expressed their feelings with Qi Le.


    However, it is one thing that you have not revealed yourself, and it is another matter that you have a rival in love.


    Of course, although Yue Xi¡¯er and Bu Yuyan have some disagreements, they just dislike each other.


    Normally, just run on the language.


    They will not do things that trouble Qi Le.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2807: Between Love Rivals)¡­

 Chapter 2808

    This matter will be long and unhurried for a while.


    Even if it is not to cause trouble to Qi Le, you should get along well with each other.


    Seeing that a fight was resolved invisible, Qi Le also sighed in relief.


    I really don¡¯t understand, what¡¯s the matter with them, I don¡¯t usually see it like this.


    Fortunately, we can get along peacefully in the end, which is enough.


    Feelings can be cultivated slowly.


    The customers waiting to see the excitement in the store are also silently backing away at this moment.


    In this way, in Qi Store Manager¡¯s store, there is another object they cannot afford to offend.


    At the very least, it is also at the same level as ¡°Sister Step¡±, and it may even be more powerful.


    Didn¡¯t see the appearance of Qi Store Manager, there is nothing to do with both of them.


    So what else are they watching? Let¡¯s go fast.


    Just when nothing happened here.


    After that, since Yue Xi¡¯er is here, Qi Le doesn¡¯t have to force himself to work anymore.


    Qi Le gave the position behind the counter very decisively to Yue Xi¡¯er.


    All of a sudden, the customers in the shop were shocked.


    I thought to myself, what is Qi Store Manager doing?


    Don¡¯t even have the place where Store Manager is staying?


    Since this store appeared, Qi Store Manager has been standing behind the counter and has not changed anyone else during the period.


    This makes customers in the store subconsciously think that that location is the location of the Store Manager.


    You must know that even the ¡°Sister Bu¡± they call it, has never been in that position.


    Now, Qi Store Manager has let out!


    So what does this show?


    It explained that this girl who came to the store for the first time, it must be very important to align with Store Manager!


    In short, it is absolutely not to provoke.


    Yue Xi¡¯er probably didn¡¯t expect, just such a simple thing, unexpectedly made her famous instantly.


    After all, nowadays the virtual showdown crystal has become popular in a large area. It is not too easy to spread any news.


    Then, in each group chat group, Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s appearance information was rapidly spread.


    ¡°Shocked! The new girl in Qi Store Manager¡¯s relationship with Qi Store Manager turned out to be like this!¡±


    ¡°What age is this, and it¡¯s shocked.¡± What about this set?¡±


    ¡± Yes , isn¡¯t it out of fashion a long time ago.¡±


    ¡°Brothers, you guys just click in and take a look. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s true this time I was shocked.¡±


    ¡°The woman around Qi Store Manager, the grievances and entanglements brought about.¡±


    ¡°What? Qi Store Manager started a love triangle?¡±


    ¡°Really, do you have any details?¡±


    ¡°Good job! If you guys say this, then I won¡¯t be sleepy!¡±


    ¡°You guys really Don¡¯t be afraid that Qi Store Manager will come to you with a knife after knowing it?¡±


    ¡°These are not important, mainly to let you recognize people, so as not to open your eyes and take the initiative to courting death.¡±


    p>


    ¡°What? Are there any guys who take the initiative to look for things in this era?¡±


    ¡°No way No way!¡±


    Well, when a message is widely spread When it spreads, it will always be woven into various versions.


    Even Qi Le, occasionally strolling around in these group chats, when I see these news, I feel confused.


    These guys are not very capable, they make up their minds, and their ability to listen to the wind is rain is not small.


    But Qi Le didn¡¯t care about these things, so it was just for fun.


    It would be so hard if everything was done.


    Besides, although most of the news is not true, Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s reputation is real.


    Most of the gods know, a new girl has arrived in Qi Store Manager¡¯s shop.


    Also has a close relationship with Qi Store Manager.


    Don¡¯t make yourself unhappy and provoke this girl.


    This is what makes Yue Xi¡¯er quite in awe of those customers when he is in the store.


    If nothing else, just look at the people around Qi Store Manager so far. Which one is simple?


    Even the former Lan Zi¡¯er and Lan Qing¡¯er have extraordinary potential.


    Let alone Lan Ye.


    Just mastering the item of Time Law is enough to prove her future prospects.


    So it seems that there is nothing wrong with being in awe.


    Who knows whether this girl will become the main god in the future.


    If this sentence is asked about Qi Le, it is estimated that Qi Le will answer very positively.


    ¡°Of course it will!¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s aptitude is not bad, and it also has the power of the king.


    It is not difficult to achieve the position of the Lord God in the future.


    It¡¯s just that Qi Le is impossible to say that, and making a fortune is the best choice.


    However, in order to celebrate the arrival of Yue Xi¡¯er, Qi Le feels that his inspiration seems to have emerged again.


    It¡¯s not the inspiration for a new product.


    speaking of which, the speed of new products is not slow.


    It¡¯s Battle Puppet again, it¡¯s Time Law crystal, and it¡¯s the seed of the law.


    After a set of combination punches, it is estimated that the buyers of those online stores are almost out of faith.


    Leave some time for them to replenish their financial resources and release new products.


    What Qi Le this time thinks of is a new model of virtual duel platform.


    Of course, the new mode this time is just an entertainment mode.


    Logically speaking, it will not be included in the virtual matchup tournament event.


    Following the confrontation of the classic mode, the luck of the reinforcement mode, and the development of the campaign strategy mode.


    Qi Le thought of another fun mode.


    That is to team up and play boss!


    This is a bit similar to the hidden content in the campaign strategy mode, but there are some differences.


    The original intent of the new model, Qi Le is just thinking, what would happen if Demon Sovereign was treated as a big boss?


    At the same time, it also combines the big moves Demon Sovereign has made since this time.


    Kill puppets, and bloodfiend!


    These two points are also key points in this new boss mode.


    The player in the boss mode, the main enemy that needs to be confronted is no longer other players.


    It becomes the final boss of another arrangement.


    Because it is the final boss designed with reference to Demon Sovereign, a large number of explosive soldiers must be standard skills.


    After the players have experienced two rounds of extremely terrifying explosive attacks, they need to gather their forces to defeat the final boss.


    But, it doesn¡¯t matter whether you defeat the final boss or not.


    After all, Qi Le didn¡¯t even think that he could suppress Demon Sovereign with his strength.


    Of course, I think so, but the final boss in the boss mode is definitely not that powerful.


    If players can gather enough troops, they can still pile up this simple version of the final boss.


    Speaking of which, I have to mention a word.


    This new boss mode also has a recruiting system, which can provide unlimited forces to the player¡¯s camp.


    The premise is to have the resources to recruit.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2808: The deterioration of the message)¡­

 Chapter 2809

    Shall we go directly to fight the boss?


    This is not realistic either.


    Another point is the calculation method of the player¡¯s victory or defeat in the boss mode.


    Regardless of whether the boss is defeated in the end, it has no effect on the player¡¯s ranking.


    Because the boss mode calculates the ranking, using points.


    That is the contribution made during the confrontation process.


    The higher the points, the higher the ranking.


    It has nothing to do with when the player¡¯s camp is eliminated.


    Therefore, in the boss mode, players of all camps need to consider how to get the most points.


    Rather than intrigue between players.


    Qi Le thinks of the source of inspiration for this model, and this is also the source of inspiration.


    The previous three modes have cultivated players¡¯ confrontation ability and resourcefulness.


    Then the boss mode of this time cultivates the ability of players to collaborate.


    You don¡¯t need that many intrigue, you just need to learn how to maximize your strength.


    To be honest, this is what Qi Le has experienced after experiencing the disaster of killing puppets and the disaster of bloodfiend.


    It is still not enough to have strong commanding ability and resourcefulness.


    Individual battle strength must also be cultivated.


    The ability of collaboration and cooperation between groups is a point worth digging deeper.


    Take it as a preparation to counterattack the Celestial Domain.


    Qi Le doesn¡¯t believe that every Demon God in the Celestial Realm can have the battle strength of the Lord God Realm.


    If that were the case, the Divine Realm would have disappeared long ago, can it survive to the present?


    So the backbone is also a very important part.


    ¡°That¡¯s it, system, develop a new mode-boss mode!¡±


    Qi Le perfected the details in his mind, and then thought about it carefully, and felt nothing When the problem was over, system was called out.


    Just treat it as a test version. If there is something wrong, just make improvements.


    system: ¡°Host, do you need to make an announcement?¡±


    ¡°Yo, you still learned to answer.¡±


    Qi Le eyebrow raised, said: ¡°It¡¯s okay, let¡¯s post an announcement, and let me know.¡±


    Anyway, the new mode is online, so it must be a little bit arrogant.


    Although the boss mode is specially used by Qi Le to train these players.


    But the respect that should be given is still to be given.


    Then, once the announcement is issued.


    The players on the virtual duel platform suddenly boiled over.


    The more they go through the battle, the more these players understand the value of the virtual duel platform.


    Because the command ability and judgment ability obtained in the duel are beyond doubt.


    This fully proves that being addicted to the virtual duel platform is not excessive attention to details preventing one from making progress, but entertaining.


    So that after the killing puppet was eliminated, the bloodfiend disaster was resolved.


    There are more players pouring into the virtual duel platform!


    ¡°Hey, big guy, look what I found, a new wild model!¡±


    ¡°en? Did you raise the previous model?¡±


    ¡°What new mode, is there a new mode for the virtual duel platform?¡±


    ¡°Very good, finally there is a new mode to play!¡±


    ¡°Yes Now, what is the new mode at this time?¡±


    ¡°What kind of boss mode seems to be called.¡±


    ¡°I hope I have not mispronounced the name of this new mode.¡±


    ¡°This mode uses points to determine the final ranking of the faction, and has nothing to do with the elimination order.¡±


    ¡°Only contribution points, no elimination points.¡±


    ¡°Challenge the final boss together It feels quite interesting.¡±


    ¡°Yes, every time we face off against those big guys, we rookies are under a lot of pressure.¡±


    ¡°Still go The playing boss mode is more interesting.¡±


    Different from the new mode of confrontation between players, once it came out, it attracted the attention of many players.


    Also aroused the love of many players.


    No way, in the confrontation between players, the gap between the boss and the rookie is really too big.


    If you are too much tortured by those experts, you will feel whether you are really stupid.


    This kind of blow will indeed depress many players.


    But the boss mode is different.


    Since ranking is based on points, it doesn¡¯t matter if you are not thinking about it.


    Finding a way to kill more enemies and getting higher points is the most important thing.


    Moreover, the empirical calculation method in the boss mode is the same as the empirical calculation method in other modes.


    In the top half of the camp, players will increase their experience to improve their account level.


    For the camps ranked in the bottom half, players naturally have less experience.


    There is no relegation in the virtual duel platform.


    Insufficient experience means dropping out on the spot.


    So the emergence of the boss mode has indeed given players who are worried about their resourcefulness and command abilities a way to upgrade their account levels.


    Of course, depending on the account level raised in this way, it is estimated that no other modes can be played.


    Otherwise, you have to be abused to make you doubt your life.


    After all, there used to be a Caiji area and an expert area.


    Now that there is no distinction, wouldn¡¯t it be worse.


    ¡°The new mode is a great success.¡±


    Qi Le took a look at the distribution of the modes selected by the players in the background of the virtual duel platform.


    Although the new boss mode is not yet a success, it definitely does not look like a new mode.


    It firmly occupies nearly 30% of the number of players.


    Are there so many rookie players who ¡°escape from reality¡±?


    But this is also good, since there is no way to take the command position, then be a fighter who is proficient in cooperation.


    Players have their own strengths, so they should play to their strengths.


    Although the situation is such a situation, there are still players who talk about it.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the new mode is not a confrontation between players. It seems that there is no way to defeat Store Manager.¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a shame. I was very happy when I saw the new model.¡±


    ¡°Me too, I think Qi Store Manager will definitely experience the new model.¡±


    ¡°All are ready .¡±


    ¡°Unfortunately, sorry.¡±


    ¡°You guys, are you really afraid that Qi Store Manager will come out to beat you up?¡±


    Qi Le: ¡°?? ?¡±


    Why, there are always some players thinking about this damn hidden achievement?


    You can¡¯t let Qi Store Manager take a break, so save your worry a little bit?


    Of course, this is just a joke.


    The hidden achievement of defeating Qi Store Manager, but it is one of the achievements of Supreme that is circulated among players on the virtual duel platform.


    Who can get it, it will definitely get the admiration and admiration of countless players!


    It¡¯s just a pity that no one can get it yet.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2809: There is a new mode)¡­

 Chapter 2810

    God World, God World, where the ancient gods dormant, are also lively.


    It¡¯s just this kind of excitement, not the excitement that should be imagined.


    Those ancient gods who have awakened from dormancy are already in a weak state.


    In the face of Demon Sovereign, who has recovered a lot of strength, there is simply nothing to think of.


    If you can¡¯t beat it, you can¡¯t escape.


    Even if it is discovered by Qi Le¡¯s perception.


    However, after the launch of Demon Sovereign¡¯s pre-arranged array, Qi Le¡¯s perception can also be blocked.


    It is often that the Dragon God hurried over after being notified by Qi Le, only to find that Demon Sovereign had left.


    Under this situation, there are already several ancient gods who have lost their lives by the hands of Demon Sovereign.


    At this moment, not only the Dragon God was angry, but Qi Le was also a little angry.


    ¡°Since I can¡¯t catch it, I can only speculate.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead and wait for the next target of Demon Sovereign!¡±


    ¡°Demon Sovereign , Really long time no see!¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s idea is right, if it is tracking, it is likely that it will never be tracked.


    But if you change it to predict in advance, it will be different.


    Dragon God looked at Demon Sovereign with a gloomy face, and said in a low tone.


    This time, the Dragon God directly blocked Demon Sovereign from the dormant land of the ancient Lord God.


    Of course, judging the next goal of Demon Sovereign is also based on a combination of various information.


    For example, what do the ancient gods that Demon Sovereign attacked have in common?


    For another example, Demon Sovereign only appeared at a junction point before!


    This is what Dragon God and Qi Le said, and it does give Qi Le a feeling of lingering fear.


    Fortunately, I passed early. If it is a little late, I still don¡¯t know what will happen that I regret.


    ¡°Dragon God, it¡¯s you.¡±


    ¡°It is indeed, long time no see!¡±


    Demon Sovereign looked at him and stood in front of him The Dragon God said in a bad tone.


    The grievances with the Dragon God once again came to mind, making Demon Sovereign¡¯s face a little ugly.


    Ancient Era, at the time of the ancient catastrophe, the dragon god is one of the main forces to encircle and suppress Demon Sovereign.


    For the battle strength of Dragon God, Demon Sovereign was very impressed.


    It¡¯s just this time, I met again.


    After the complexion changed of Demon Sovereign changed again, it turned out to be somewhat emotional and contemptuous.


    ¡°Dragon God, the original you were indeed a battle strength Wushuang, and the deity is also quite admired.¡±


    ¡°But now, you have become so weak, Do you still want to


    stand in front of the deity?¡±


    Compared with the dragon god of Ancient Era, the dragon god at this moment gives Demon Sovereign the feeling that the threat level is far less than the dragon in the memory. God¡¯s.


    Like Demon Sovereign said, the current dragon god is indeed too weak.


    Following the enhanced perception, Qi Le, who saw this scene, was also amazed.


    Is the dragon god now weak?


    To put it bluntly, before this, Dragon God¡¯s battle strength had already dominated the entire God Realm.


    Even those ancient master gods, when facing the dragon god, never once had the upper hand.


    Such terrifying battle strength is just a weakened dragon god?


    How powerful should the Dragon God of the Peak period be?


    Sure enough, the human king temporarily awakened, and the battle strength displayed was far from the Peak of the Lord God Realm.


    The former Dragon God, the former King of Man, and the former Demon Sovereign are the most powerful among the main gods.


    Now that the King of Humans has fallen, the Dragon God does not know why he has become so much weaker.


    Even Demon Sovereign did not return to Peak status.


    Of course, the last sentence should be a lucky thing.


    Fortunately, Demon Sovereign is still half-weak.


    ¡°Demon Sovereign, even if I become weaker now?¡±


    ¡°Are you, have you become stronger?¡±


    Dragon God faces Demon Sovereign spoke with a mocking tone, coldly smiled, and retorted unceremoniously.


    In one sentence, the top Demon Sovereign was speechless.


    Because it is true.


    Even if the Dragon God is indeed weaker, is Demon Sovereign stronger?


    Obviously, the current Demon Sovereign not only hasn¡¯t become stronger, but even the Peak state has not had time to recover.


    ¡°Well said, Dragon God, didn¡¯t expect you to have this kind of eloquence.¡±


    Demon Sovereign couldn¡¯t help laughing, his eyes cold. But it is getting heavier.


    ¡°But, Dragon God, you seem to have forgotten that there is a way to recover the strength of the deity, but what about you?¡±


    ¡°It seems that you have hurt the most important source , Can¡¯t recover anymore.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s pitiful!¡±


    At this point, Demon Sovereign¡¯s laughter became frantic.


    Demon Sovereign feels very happy when his enemy falls into this situation.


    The state of weakness that can be relieved is completely different from the state of weakness that cannot be relieved.


    Demon Sovereign doesn¡¯t know what happened to Dragon God, but he can perceive it.


    The physical condition of the Dragon God at this time is that something is missing.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to care about me pretendingly.¡±


    ¡°Demon Sovereign, since you betrayed the Divine Realm, you and me will only be enemies.¡±


    The dragon god is coldly snorted, speaking in a cold voice.


    The memories of the past also rise in the mind.


    Demon Sovereign is also the powerful god that Ancient Era ranks when he has not given up his own way of the main god.


    The relationship with the Dragon God is not bad, sometimes we discuss and discuss the Tao.


    It¡¯s just that, after abandoning the way of the Lord God because of failure and broken heart, Demon Sovereign became enemies with Dragon God.


    And it is the enemy who is absolutely impossible to restore the relationship!


    To say that there is no sadness in the dragon Divine Heart, it is fake.


    However, even if it is a former friend, after becoming an enemy, the Dragon God will not show mercy.


    On the battlefield, there is no need to think about old feelings.


    ¡°This greeting is just to end the friendship between you and me that¡¯s all.¡±


    Demon Sovereign hearing this, but only shook his head and spoke slowly.


    ¡°Dragon God, the deity never thought that you will be a member of the deity, but it feels chilly.¡±


    ¡°But now, the deity wants to understand.¡±


    ¡°Powerhouse is lonely, the more powerful, the more lonely!¡±


    ¡°So the deity doesn¡¯t need friends!¡±


    Speaking of which, Demon Sovereign raised his head suddenly, took a deep breath.


    Then he said slowly, ¡°Dragon God, come on, use your life to perfect the deity and become the power of the deity!¡±


    As soon as these words came out, the battle It¡¯s on the verge!


    Demon Sovereign and Dragon God are not only former friends, but also former opponents.


    At the moment, if you shoot, you won¡¯t be able to keep your hands.


    Before the words fell, Demon Sovereign and the figure of the dragon god disappeared almost at the same time.


    ¡°hong long long ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    A terrifying bang suddenly appeared in the void.


    Immediately afterwards, I saw a burst of bloody mist, which suddenly emerged.


    At first glance, it seemed that blood was flowing out of the suddenly broken void because of this loud noise.


    That is the collision between Demon Sovereign and Dragon God¡¯s Law Power!


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2810: Friends and Enemies)¡­

 Chapter 2811

    Whether it is Law Power or physical strength, it is a superb posture in the realm of the Lord God.


    However, the Dragon God is also not weak.


    The law of power is one of the highest-ranking laws.


    In addition to the True Dragon body possessed by the Dragon God, in terms of physique, it is also Peak.


    So the tentative attack this time is not just a simple Law Power collision, but also a physical competition!


    A terrifying force burst out, instantly crushing the surrounding void, as simple as smashing a mirror.


    Whether it is Demon Sovereign or Dragon God, in Ancient Era, they all stand on top of the Peak of battle strength.


    Even at this moment, due to some reasons, it is impossible to use the power of the heyday.


    The battle strength that can be displayed is still the pinnacle of the gods.


    Maybe it¡¯s because the current God Realm is too far behind the glorious era.


    But no matter what the reason, this battle can be called the strongest battle in the Divine Realm since this era!


    ¡°Bang¨C!¡±


    The bloody mist dispersed in the sky.


    Two figures flew out from the center to both sides.


    Since they are all overbearing master gods standing on top of battle strength, one attack is enough to test the opponent¡¯s strength.


    Dragon God panted slightly and shook his wrist, seeming to relieve the tingling.


    ¡°Demon Sovereign, didn¡¯t expect your power to recover so quickly. Fortunately, I am here to wait for you!¡±


    Since the ancient catastrophe, the dragon god There are very few opponents who feel strenuous.


    The current Demon Sovereign is the strongest one.


    Even in Ancient Era.


    In this regard, Dragon God is also secretly sighed. Luckily, Qi Store Manager anticipated the goal of Demon Sovereign in advance.


    As I said before, Qi Le can use the power of those branches to cover the perception to the dormant place of the ancient Lord God.


    However, the trace of Demon Sovereign is inherently difficult to find.


    In addition, when dealing with the ancient gods, the blood shadow blockade was opened.


    While forming a Small World by itself, it will also completely block Qi Le¡¯s perception, making it impossible for him to detect the situation.


    Even if Qi Le perceives the appearance of Demon Sovereign, what happens after the opening of the Blood Shadow Blockade is unpredictable.


    And there is a more important issue that must be considered.


    That is, fighting Demon Sovereign in the blood shadow blockade is a very dangerous thing.


    The Blood Shadow Blockade Array can not only block the Heaven and Earth shrouded in the Array, but also enhance the battle strength of Demon Sovereign.


    Anyway, Qi Le doesn¡¯t want to run into the blood shadow blockade and fight the well-prepared Demon Sovereign.


    Then it¡¯s not to stop Demon Sovereign, but to send it to death.


    This is also one of the reasons why Qi Le clearly sensed the movement of Demon Sovereign several times before, but could not stop it.


    So that Qi Le can¡¯t catch Demon Sovereign every time he informs the Dragon God.


    The other reason is also very simple.


    Why didn¡¯t Qi Le notify the Dragon God first, and then try to contain Demon Sovereign by himself, waiting for the Dragon God to arrive?


    This is the cleverness of Demon Sovereign.


    At that time, Qi Le was still assisting the gods and the main gods of the entire God Realm to deal with bloodfiend.


    Where can I find time to contain Demon Sovereign?


    So after that, Qi Le thought about a lot of things and made a decision.


    Only by blocking Demon Sovereign in advance, can he prevent him from opening the blood shadow blockade.


    In this way, the advantage of Demon Sovereign¡¯s advance preparation will no longer exist.


    Qi Le naturally told the Dragon God about this matter, and he also got the Dragon God¡¯s approval.


    After combining the common ground that the killed ancient master gods had, the Dragon God also discovered.


    The ancient gods that Demon Sovereign chose to act on seemed to be the gods who surrounded him in the first place.


    When Qi Le knew about this, he showed an expression of ¡°Sure enough¡±.


    The reason is very simple. Demon Sovereign itself is a character seeking revenge for the slightest grievance. If you can remember the revenge for so long, of course you have to take revenge.


    What else do you keep remembering?


    So the next development is very simple.


    With so many clues in hand, it is not easy to squat to Demon Sovereign.


    The appearance of the Dragon God this time is to block the Demon Sovereign who came here from the place where the ancient Lord God was dormant.


    The blood shadow blockade that Demon Sovereign arranged in advance cannot take effect.


    Because the combat position is not within the envelope.


    But even so.


    Without the increase of the blood shadow blockade, Demon Sovereign¡¯s strength and recovery have exceeded Dragon God¡¯s expectations.


    If he is really fighting in the blood shadow blockade, the Dragon God cannot guarantee that he can defeat Demon Sovereign.


    This is also the reason why Dragon God said-fortunately, I have found Demon Sovereign now.


    If it is later, Demon Sovereign¡¯s strength will be restored again.


    That is the Dragon God, there is nothing to do.


    ¡°Dragon God, this deity is quite unexpected, you can predict the actions of this deity.¡±


    Demon Sovereign, like the dragon god, shook his wrist to prove After the temptation just now, it was not unscathed.


    Although it has been several times, I haven¡¯t fought against the Dragon God.


    But Demon Sovereign has never underestimated the Dragon God.


    Even though the Dragon God¡¯s current strength is weakened for some reason.


    But as the Dragon God said, Demon Sovereign itself is not a peak state.


    In the absence of the increase of the blood shadow blockade formation, fighting the dragon god, even Demon Sovereign, is quite difficult.


    It is indeed the opponent of almost on par.


    ¡°Foresee the difficulty of your actions?¡±


    ¡°Demon Sovereign, your character seeking revenge for the slightest grievance is not the only one you have now, the former hatred, Would you not report it?¡±


    The Dragon God sneered, and said with no weight.


    Speaking of this, it is a bit contrary to my intentions.


    If it weren¡¯t for the reminder from Qi Store Manager, Dragon God really hadn¡¯t thought of this, and he is still running around now.


    ¡°Oh? Really?¡±


    Demon Sovereign felt something wrong instinctively.


    Dragon God has never been a wise general, but is known for his military force.


    Once, the Dragon God was called ¡°battle strength Wushuang¡± or even ¡°military force Peak.¡± This is true.


    But it also revealed another point, that is, Dragon God is completely inferior to battle strength in terms of resourcefulness.


    But this time, the Dragon God has shown great resourcefulness.


    Did you always hide yourself before?


    It¡¯s impossible!


    ¡°Forget it, it doesn¡¯t matter, even if you really wait for the deity, what about it?¡±


    ¡°Dragon God, are you really the opponent of the deity?¡±


    Demon Sovereign shook his head slightly, and did not continue thinking about this matter.


    Anyway, it has been stopped by the Dragon God, so the previous things don¡¯t matter, who cares how to be stopped.


    Rather, as long as you defeat the Dragon God here, you will gain his power.


    Then Demon Sovereign can be sure that even if he meets the king again, he will never lose again!


    ¡°Is it an opponent? If you say it, it doesn¡¯t count, and I don¡¯t count it.¡±


    The Dragon God raised his head and spoke slowly.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2811: Fight!)¡­

 Chapter 2812

    That¡¯s the end of the story, and the Dragon God does not talk nonsense with Demon Sovereign.


    In today¡¯s battle, either you die or I die.


    If Demon Sovereign is allowed to continue hunting those ancient master gods, it is also a chronic death for the Divine Territory.


    Dragon God doesn¡¯t want to see that happen.


    After all, Demon Sovereign is just a scourge left from Ancient Era that¡¯s all.


    It really has left one era after another.


    ¡°Since you said that, let¡¯s prove it to the deity, Dragon God!¡±


    Demon Sovereign coldly smiled, then raised his hand and slashed down.


    ¡±


    Blood Blade-Break the Sky !¡±


    The bloody mist lingering around Demon Sovereign quickly condensed, and in an instant, it turned into the illusory shadow of a Heavenspan long knife.


    The long knife illusory shadow is as red as blood, with countless complicated and mysterious patterns engraved on it, exuding an endless mighty force.


    The length of the blade, straight to Heavenspan, seems to run through this world.


    ¡°Cut!¡±


    shouted in a low voice.


    The bloody long knife illusory shadow whizzed down, so strong that it seemed to divide the sky into two.


    Splitting the air sound The hunting sound is like a terrifying scream from Nine Nether.


    Just listen, it means have one¡¯s hair stand on end!


    The Dragon God saw this scene, but it was coldly snorted.


    The law of force has always been advancing without retreat, breaking force with force, absolutely impossible to dodge!


    The Dragon God is a well-known figure in this aspect. The law of power fits the body of True Dragon perfectly and can break everything!


    ¡°Demon Sovereign, then I will let you see it.¡±


    ¡°Even if I am not as good as that year, I am definitely weaker than you!¡±


    Dragon God¡¯s right hand shook, and the film golden dragon scales emerged and turned into dragon claw.


    Partial dragonization!


    ¡°Dragon¡¯s Fury-Everything is broken!¡±


    I saw the dragon god raise his right hand, and dragon claw gave a strong grip!


    In an instant, the laws of the sky¡¯s power converged and attached to the right hand of the dragon god, forming a huge dragon claw illusory shadow.


    Shrouded on the Dragon God, it actually felt like covering the sky and the sun, moved towards the illusory shadow of the bloody long knife that was cut down and grabbed it away.


    ¡°hong long long ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    In an instant, thunder bursts in the sky.


    The violent momentum raged in all directions, shocking the blue sky and thunderbolt, and deafening.


    Two huge illusory shadows collided together, and in an instant, the mountains bursting and ground splitting.


    ¡°Your recovery is much stronger than I thought, Demon Sovereign.¡±


    ¡°If you continue to recover, it will be difficult to stop it.¡±


    The dragon god controls the dragon claw illusory shadow, firmly grasped the long knife illusory shadow, and slowly gathered it.


    The blood-colored long knife illusory shadow that seems no stronghold one cannot overcome, under the grip of the dragon claw illusory shadow, can¡¯t even move at all.


    ¡°You are as strong as ever.¡±


    Demon Sovereign also sighed, but the expression on his face did not change much.


    Because of this situation, it is still expected by Demon Sovereign.


    Although Demon Sovereign has transferred to the way of Demon God, the emphasis is on body refinement, stressing power to break the sky, and the fleshy body sanctified.


    However, compared with the dragon god this kind of extraordinary natural talent race, it is still a lot worse.


    The body of True Dragon is one of the most powerful physiques.


    In addition to the dragon Divine Palm, it is still extremely terrifying. In terms of body refinement, it is not weaker than the way of Demon God, and it can match the body of True Dragon. Perfect fit.


    It can be said that Demon Sovereign can compete with any main god without fear.


    But he was the only one who could not defeat the Dragon God in power.


    ¡°But, do you think you can defeat the deity in this way?¡±


    After that, Demon Sovereign waved his palm.


    ¡°Cut it to the


    deity¡ª¡ª !¡±


    The bloody long knife illusory shadow that was slashed again exerted its strength, and faintly, it actually suppressed the movement of the dragon claw illusory shadow.


    Slowly press the dragon claw illusory shadow that rises from the bottom to the sky downward.


    ¡°Demon Sovereign, I¡¯m not competing with you for power right now.¡±


    When the Dragon God saw this, a playful expression appeared on his face.


    The focus of the breaking power of all things, of course, is not the strength of the power, but the breaking of all things!


    ¡±


    Ka ¡­¡±


    ¡°ka-cha ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    But at this moment, a clear sound suddenly appeared.


    This sound like something broken, also surprised Demon Sovereign frowned.


    Looking forward, the scene that appeared in front of you suddenly asked Demon Sovereign to take a deep breath.


    I saw numerous cracks on the illusory shadow of the blood-colored long knife. I don¡¯t know when there were countless cracks, layered on the pattern of the blade, making the blood-colored long knife illusory shadow even more fragmented.


    The next moment dragon claw illusory shadow exerts force, and the crack spreads more and more rapidly.


    The crisp cracking sound is more like the overwhelmed cry of a bloody long knife illusory shadow.


    ¡°Broken!¡±


    The dragon god is shouted in a low voice.


    In an instant, the dragon claw illusory shadow suddenly lifted up, and directly smashed the blood-colored long knife illusory shadow in his hand.


    The illusory shadow condensed by the pure law of power is of course stronger than the complex Law Power of Demon Sovereign.


    You know, Law Power is not the more the better.


    If they are not compatible, they will weaken each other instead.


    Demon Sovereign gave up the way of the Lord God, but did not give up Law Power.


    The seemingly powerful surface, while the various Law Powers continue to merge, conflicts are also intensifying.


    It is difficult to take advantage of the battle with Dragon God in a simple competition with Law Power.


    ¡°It¡¯s really interesting, Dragon God.¡±


    ¡°After so many years, the deity still cannot defeat you on Law Power.¡±


    ¡°However, we The battle between them has just begun.¡±


    Demon Sovereign looked at the long knife illusory shadow, coldly smiled, that shattered into rays of light, and then gradually dissipated.


    Sure enough, Law Power is really a power to look at innate talent and aptitude.


    Regardless of whether you can become the main god, the final height is determined after you have mastered what kind of Law Power.


    High-level Law Power is always stronger than low-level Law Power.


    No matter how hard I try, I can¡¯t surpass the gap in innate talent.


    That¡¯s ridiculous!


    Demon Sovereign seems to recall his own failures, and his mood was broken at that time.


    Is the position of the main god that I have experienced suffering untold hardships, nine deaths and still alive, and was thus determined by the innate talent?


    Is the lower-level law must be suppressed by the higher-level law?


    After that failure, Demon Sovereign survived by chance and thought a lot.


    innate talent, aptitude, potential¡­


    Is this the way of the Lord God?


    In that case, it doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t fix it!


    In this way, Demon Sovereign betrayed his original heart and betrayed the way of the Lord God.


    Since Law Power needs innate talent and aptitude, then I will choose a power that does not require these things!


    The way of Demon God may be just right!


    Together, the thoughts are irreversible.


    Demon Sovereign looked at the eyes of the Dragon God, not knowing when it started, and was replaced by blood.


    There is also a layer of scarlet armor that seems to be condensed from blood, which is covered with mysterious lines, which looks mysterious and terrifying.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2812: Demon Sovereign¡¯s State of Mind)¡­

 Chapter 2813

    ¡°This deity will prove to you that the path you chose is wrong!¡±


    ¡°Just like this, become the power of the deity!¡±


    Before the words fell, Demon Sovereign¡¯s body suddenly disappeared, and almost at the same time, he appeared in front of the dragon god.


    A punch, suddenly blasted out.


    ¡°Bang¨C!¡±


    Dragon God¡¯s eyes condensed, and he almost didn¡¯t react.


    The bloody smell on the scarlet armor is so strong that it can¡¯t be dissipated. It suddenly appears like a sea of ??blood.


    This kind of breath seems to have a mind-bending effect, and even the Dragon God has appeared in a trance.


    It¡¯s unbelievable.


    But what kind of tyrannical main god is the Dragon God?


    Even if he didn¡¯t react because of the trance, the instinctive reaction of the body would never allow the Dragon God to resist.


    Simply don¡¯t need time to think, at the moment Demon Sovereign punches, Dragon God also punches.


    Law Power is gathered!


    This is a double collision of physique and Law Power!


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The moment this fist blasted out, Heaven and Earth were both stagnant.


    When they collided, a terrifying impact erupted, which turned into substance and scattered.


    That is the traces produced when the space is crushed and shattered, overlapped and shattered continuously.


    The earth was cut into countless pieces by this impact.


    With just one impact, the ground was cut to the depth of several hundred meters, like a dry lake.


    The air wave kept surging and spread to farther places.


    Even within this battlefield several tens of thousands of li, it is a deserted place.


    But the impact this time has on the boxing has an impact even further away.


    The violent impact, moved towards all directions swept out, shocking countless gods, as well as those main gods.


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    A very terrifying breath, is this fighting? ¡±


    ¡± is the main Divine Grade least another battle, but also two extremely powerful Lord God. ¡±


    ¡± No Way, those bloodfiend have not completely get rid of it, how will the Lord God allowed it to go to war? ¡±


    ¡± Who knows ah, at this time, why is there such a thing? ¡±


    gods who discuss spiritedly, with a worried frown.


    Recent sky God World is how? Why so troubled?


    killing puppet, bloodfiend, why do these monsters that have never appeared suddenly appear?


    There is also a battle between the main gods, I can¡¯t remember how long it has not happened.


    Why all of them What happened during this period of time?


    No one can tell them the answer.


    And those main gods are not like these gods.


    The main god¡¯s perception Compared with ordinary gods, I don¡¯t know how many times stronger it is.


    This sudden impact naturally feels more clearly.


    ¡°It¡¯s the breath of the Dragon God! ¡±


    ¡± precisely, one of them is the Lord God Dragon! ¡±


    ¡± Dragon Lord God can and fight it, can fight so far, It should not be weaker than the strength of the Dragon bar. ¡±


    ¡± Would not it be explained, the Dragon is an ancient rival of the Lord God. ¡±


    ¡± Most likely, in recent time, the ancient Lord God is not frequent it. ¡±


    ¡± is true. ¡±


    ¡± say it, killing those puppets, as well as bloodfiend, will also get out of the ancient Lord God? ¡±


    ¡± This ¡­¡­ is not no such a possibility, it is better to say a big probability! ¡±


    ¡± Damn! ¡±


    this kind of thing, those ancient Lord God is not without a criminal record.


    god of the nether world, the god of destruction, puppet master, the one who can not be thinking about with the destruction of their achievements . one more ancient Lord God caused a disaster such as this, nor is it impossible, ah. ¡°but Dragon battle, we have no means to intervene. ¡±


    ¡± the this Aura, is too strong. ¡±


    ¡± Qi Store Manager to notify you? ¡±


    ¡± or. ¡±


    Fortunately, these self-knowledge as well as the Lord God, that he could not participate in the fighting Dragon that level.


    This is not a joke, do not look the same coming of the Lord God is the Lord God The realm.


    But in front of the Dragon God and Demon Sovereign, you can simply wave your hand to destroy.


    Standing in the entire sky God World, the highest position, the battle strength of the cream of the crop , By no means a joke.


    Even during the Great Tribulation of the Ancients, including the Lord God and Demon God, the battle strength of the Dragon God can be ranked at the top.


    Compared with these newly promoted gods, they are really much stronger.


    It is the Qi Store Manager who suddenly gained fame. Among these masters, Divine Eyes, it is the dragon god. A level of the main god.


    Therefore, it is the best choice to inform Qi Store Manager earlier.


    However, what happened in a distant place, the Dragon God and Demon Sovereign I don¡¯t know.


    ¡°Where will the aftermath of the battle spread out?¡± This kind of problem, in the situation where they have already taken full force, is completely out of their consideration.


    The Dragon God has long been summoned the throne of the law of strength, and the true dragon phantom, which is as long as ten thousand zhang, is also entrenched in the sky.


    This is a proof of full action. . Demon Sovereign opposite to BE outdone naturally not. bloody mist condensed from a huge illusory shadow, able to support both heaven and earth, the less is the number of thousand zhang high . standing on the ground, his head will be up to the sky, reach out and touch the sky at the end. blotting out the sun, the audience¡¯s soul. ¡°No need to keep your hands, do your best to fight! ¡±


    At this moment, the dragon god, both hands have turned into dragon claw, and a piece of dragon scales has appeared on his face.


    The eyes have long become golden. Hitomi, a golden flame that never goes out is burning!


    ¡°Fight with all your strength? ¡±


    ¡± It¡¯s strange then, Dragon, your True Dragon body do? ¡±


    Demon Sovereign Dragon adopted piecemeal and constantly fighting over, but there are thought to ask this question.


    You know, in Ancient Era, Dragon revealed True Dragon body when battle strength is the strongest time. even be said that the only Lord God touches throughout the main god of the pinnacle of the state, is to show the body of the True Dragon Dragon.


    This is Ancient Era, a thing recognized by all the main gods.


    Dragon gods who do not show the True Dragon body are already called battle strength unparalleled.


    How strong is the complete dragon god?


    I used to record the battle strength of many main gods in the Ranking List in Ancient Era, and there is a record.


    the Dragon, regarded as among the best.


    firmly top ten columns.


    True Dragon Dragon varies as the body is absolutely worthy first !


    That¡¯s why Demon Sovereign has this question.


    After all, Demon Sovereign has also been guarding against changes in the Dragon God.


    If the Dragon God wants Turned into the True Dragon body, then Demon Sovereign can only run away at this moment.


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business, you should take care of yourself first! ¡±


    Dragon coldly snorted, seems intent on avoiding this problem.


    True Dragon body, where is so easy to change.


    full outbreak of their own The power of the Dragon God is also a burden for the Dragon God.


    even more how, if the current Dragon God can really show the True Dragon body, how can it be so fierce?


    p>


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2813: What about your True Dragon body)¡­

 Chapter 2814

    Demon Sovereign replied in a weird tone, and his thoughts turned sharply.


    During the confrontation with the Dragon God, I was silent for a while, then slowly said, ¡°Dragon God, you shouldn¡¯t be-can¡¯t transform the True Dragon ontology.¡± .¡±


    It may be easy for Dragon Race to transform into the body, but it is not that simple to burst out of True Dragon.


    The True Dragon body needs to fully condense the Law Power in the body, based on the Supreme Throne, in order to achieve Supreme Divine Ability.


    However, even though it is Ancient Era, the number of times the Dragon God erupts True Dragon ontology is very few.


    As you can know, this is definitely a very expensive move.


    It¡¯s not an unusable hole card.


    After all, the Dragon God has not hidden the ¡°True Dragon body¡± since ancient times.


    Among the enemies of the Dragon God, there are indeed too few who can force him to use this move.


    That¡¯s why Demon Sovereign has this guess.


    The time has come, the Dragon God is still unwilling to transform the True Dragon body to fight.


    Even deliberately avoiding this question.


    This one is very problematic.


    ¡°yes and how?¡±


    Facing Demon Sovereign¡¯s speculation, the Dragon God simply didn¡¯t hide it.


    In front of this kind of guy who has been together for an unknown number of years, concealing, simply doesn¡¯t make any sense.


    Even if you deny it at this time, you will be able to find out the truth only after a simple test.


    It would be better to admit it generously.


    ¡°However, even if I can¡¯t change to True Dragon, what can you do?¡±


    ¡°Block you here, even kill you here, simply don¡¯t need it So troublesome!¡±


    Even if he admitted his secrets, the Dragon God¡¯s offensive did not slow down at all, but became more rapid.


    It¡¯s like howling wind and torrential rain, assaults the senses, endless, and there is no weak spot.


    It is true that the Dragon God cannot transform the True Dragon ontology.


    But don¡¯t forget, even if it is a Dragon God without True Dragon body blessing, battle strength is not weak at all!


    However, when Demon Sovereign heard these words, he couldn¡¯t help showing a joke and said with a smile.


    ¡°Dragon God, now you, the only thing that can make the deity jealous is the True Dragon body.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t have this hole card in your hand, then you simply Not an opponent of the deity!¡±


    After that, Demon Sovereign let out a low growl.


    The huge illusory shadow condensed by the bloody mist behind him has become more and more solid.


    It¡¯s like a real giant with the sky above its head and feet on the ground, appearing in this world.


    ¡°Bang¨C!¡±


    When you step out, you are overwhelming.


    The ground within the radius of ten thousand li trembled.


    ¡°Dragon God, take a good look!¡±


    ¡°Look at this power!¡±


    Demon Sovereign suddenly appeared beside Demon Sovereign. light, flowing on the scarlet armor.


    The fierce power contained in it, like an ancient beast, is extremely terrifying.


    ¡°This is the reason why the deity stayed in the mountain of the Central Region!¡±


    ¡°The deity is more powerful than ever!¡±


    It¡¯s like Demon Sovereign. Realm, how can you do useless things.


    Once, the King of People was buried in the Mountain of the Central Region, and it seemed that King of People was victorious.


    But who would have thought that Demon Sovereign was also to hide the sacred mountain in the middle region with the help of the king¡¯s hand, refining the fierce power.


    The God Mountain of the Central Region, but the main battlefield of the Lord God and Demon God, is the place where blood and killing are most prosperous.


    How powerful is the remaining fierce power!


    The path taken by Demon Sovereign is a different path. It does not belong to the way of the Lord God, nor does it belong to the way of Demon God.


    This is a path that belongs to Demon Sovereign alone, and you can only explore it by yourself.


    Two suspended animations and two resurrections have benefited Demon Sovereign a lot.


    Faced with the Dragon God again, naturally, I felt a lot of feelings.


    At this moment, the fierce power is condensed, and Demon Sovereign no longer keeps his hand. With a wave of the right hand, an invisible blade is condensed.


    The terrifying blade of infinite evil spirits is invisible, but it can be breathtaking.


    ¡°The


    evil way !¡±


    In the dragon god¡¯s perception, the blade of evil spirits is very clear.


    It seems invisible, but it is qualitative!


    But it is also true that the imposing manner of Demon Sovereign has also changed when this evil blade is condensed!


    Become more aggressive and aggressive!


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, Dragon God, the deity doesn¡¯t care what you say!¡±


    ¡°Since that failure, the deity has understood that nothing can compare to a powerful force!¡±


    ¡°A force that is so powerful that no one can resist!¡±


    ¡°Crush everything!¡±


    ¡°Sa¨C!¡±


    Demon Sovereign suddenly slashed out, and the furious blade slashed in front of him.


    Splitting the air sound suddenly sounded, and along with the crack in the void, it showed the terrifying of the evil spirit.


    ¡°The fallen heart, persist in your own wrong doings, saying nothing is useless.¡±


    The dragon god shook the head, watching this blade get closer and closer, It was pressed down with one hand.


    The right hand of dragon claw has long since turned into a dragon claw, which seems to have driven Power of Heaven and Earth, and the law of power has also converged.


    ¡°Roar¨C!¡±


    In the sky, the real dragon phantom roared.


    The Dragon God¡¯s right hand grabbed it directly against the evil spirit blade, without any sense of fear.


    The true dragon phantom also followed the movements of the dragon god, attacking and killing the giant illusory shadow behind Demon Sovereign.


    The two illusory shadows are huge bodies of thousands and even ten thousand zhangs. Once again they collide together, like two high mountains crashing into each other. The momentum is huge, heaven-shaking. , earth-shattering.


    And the battle between the Dragon God and Demon Sovereign below, caused great momentum.


    It can even be said that it is not weaker than the battle between these two huge monsters.


    The dragon claw touches the evil spirit blade.


    The law of power covers it.


    At this moment, Demon Sovereign has abandoned the Law Power he once mastered and completely abandoned it.


    Since you have let go of the way of the Lord God, then why keep thinking about it?


    The fierce power of refining in the Central Region is the ultimate killing power, possessing the most terrifying destructive power!


    The evil spirit and the sharp blade are the embodiment of visualization!


    ¡±


    Qiang¡ª¡ª !¡±


    It was a sound of golden and iron clinking.


    As a wave of violent air exploded, Dragon God and Demon Sovereign both retreated.


    ¡°It¡¯s terrifying power!¡±


    The Dragon God glanced at the scar on his palm, which was the trace of being cut through the defense by the evil spirit blade.


    Unimaginable, when the law of force is condensed into armor, it can still be injured!


    The terrifying degree of this evil blade is beyond imagination.


    ¡°That¡¯s nature, Dragon God, this is the power that the deity wants!¡±


    Demon Sovereign clasped the furious blade in his hand and looked into Dragon God¡¯s eyes , Full of joking killing intent.


    Once friends, enemies, and grievances, it¡¯s time to end.


    In crimson¡¯s eyes, there is no longer any memory of the past.


    I can¡¯t see the feelings that may still exist in the past.


    Some are just obsessions with power.


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2814: Sick Blade)¡­

 Chapter 2815

    The dragon god shook the head, he didn¡¯t intend to persuade him a long time ago. .


    Everyone has their own way to go, Demon Sovereign is willing to do so, the Dragon God has nothing to say.


    However, the Dragon God also has something to protect.


    When the positions are different, conflict is inevitable.


    ¡°That¡¯s all, Dragon God, the deity never thought it could convince you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just that this boring battle should end earlier, the deity already feels a little bit I¡¯m bored.¡±


    Like the Dragon God, Demon Sovereign shook the head slowly, speaking slowly.


    Just before, it was a greeting, a recollection of the past.


    Now, it¡¯s time to end the battle.


    ¡°It¡¯s just right, I think so too.¡±


    ¡°Demon Sovereign, it doesn¡¯t make sense to stay stuck like this.¡±


    ¡°You have your attachments. Read, I also have my persistence. Between you and me, it is destined to not be in the same way.¡±


    ¡°Come on then!¡±


    The Dragon God followed took a deep breath.


    The true dragon phantom hovering in the sky is quiet now.


    The huge golden vertical pupil, coldly looking at Demon Sovereign not far away, ready to strike, ready to give a fatal blow at any time.


    ¡°Come on!¡±


    Demon Sovereign also followed.


    Maybe, this is the habit left by the discussion between two friends in Ancient Era.


    It¡¯s just that I will never go back to the old days.


    The huge illusory shadow standing behind Demon Sovereign is almost completely solidified at this moment.


    The bloody mist around is still surging, continuously moved towards the illusory shadow that covers the sky and the sun.


    It is like a thousand streams returning to the sea, surging endlessly, into the illusory shadow, little by little, constantly condensing, like blood pouring.


    At this moment, the imposing manners of both are rising endlessly.


    Whether it is Dragon God or Demon Sovereign, they all look at each other quietly.


    The imposing manner and coercion that erupted, and the invisible confrontation produced, actually shocked this space!


    ¡°hong long long ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    This heaven-shaking, earth-shattering trend is like a thunder formation.


    In the middle of the collision of two coercive forces, an entirely different dividing line is formed on the ground.


    It was a bottomless crack, and then as the two coercion continued to collide, it was torn wider and wider.


    From the sky, it looks like the earth is divided into two pieces.


    A crack is like a bottomless abyss.


    moved towards the two sides continue to extend, a hundred miles, a thousand miles, ten thousand li ¡­¡­


    You can neither see the bottom of the abyss nor the end of the abyss.


    These are the two powerful gods standing in the cream of the crop!


    Even in a state of semi-weakness, it is just as terrifying!


    Just the coercion that broke out has already alarmed the entire movie of Heaven and Earth!


    ¡­¡­


    Far away.


    Those gods who sensed the collision of these two coercive forces were even more horrified.


    Because of this time, the pressure that broke out is much stronger than before.


    Moreover, it continues to climb upward.


    ¡°What the hell happened?¡±


    ¡°This coercion is too terrifying a bit.¡±


    ¡°Yes, even though it¡¯s so far apart Far away, I can also feel that my body is trembling uncontrollably.¡±


    ¡°What terrifying power, are these powerful gods?¡±


    ¡°Could it be Is it¡­ the ancient god?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really unimaginable, Ancient Era, what a glorious era.¡±


    ¡°So many tyrannical gods have emerged, unimaginable .¡±


    It¡¯s unbelievable!¡±


    Countless gods discuss spiritedly and don¡¯t know what happened.


    Even if they are absolutely apart, you can clearly feel the terrifying aftermath when these two forces collide.


    I said without any kind of politeness, if they were closer to these remnants, they might be evaporated on the spot.


    This is not a joke.


    Lord God¡¯s Force, even if it destroys the Divine Kingdom, it is with no difficulty.


    Not to mention these ancient master gods who are several grades stronger than the newly promoted master gods.


    Moreover, let alone these ordinary gods, even those main gods are shocked at the moment.


    Because of those ordinary gods, perhaps they can only feel the power of this coercion.


    But they don¡¯t know how powerful it is.


    And these main gods are different.


    They can more intuitively feel how powerful these two main gods are fighting.


    Compared with those two, he is obviously the same as the main god.


    But the difference in battle strength is like the difference between a small pond and the sea.


    This is simply not a matter of magnitude.


    In front of such a tyrannical god, they are not even a lake.


    ¡°Dragon God, deserves to be the most powerful Lord God who has been subverted in the realm of the Lord God, is actually so tyrannical!¡±


    ¡°The one who can become the opponent of the Dragon God, neither It¡¯s bad.¡±


    ¡°Where did these guys come from?¡±


    ¡°In Ancient Era, are there really so many tyrannical gods? Really? I can¡¯t believe it!¡±


    ¡°There should be, or where did they come from?¡±


    ¡°Perhaps, we can also go there and wait for realm.¡±


    ¡°Hope.¡±


    In the face of a force strong enough to despair, there will always be some people who hold hope.


    Among these main gods, there is naturally no shortage of such people.


    Such a powerful force should not be a source of despair, but should be the goal of hard work.


    ¡°By the way, has the Qi Store Manager notified you?¡±


    ¡°Have you told Qi Store Manager about the things here?¡±


    Suddenly In time, a main god asked such a question.


    In the battle at the level of the Dragon God, these newly promoted master gods can¡¯t intervene.


    But tell Qi Store Manager this kind of no effort at all, they can still do it.


    After all, the relationship between Qi Store Manager and the Dragon God, these newly promoted gods are also in the eyes, needless to say.


    With the character of Qi Store Manager, if Dragon God is in trouble, he should help.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have contacted Qi Store Manager a long time ago.¡±


    ¡°Qi Store Manager also said he knows, let¡¯s not go there.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s not go there? Who dares to go.¡±


    ¡± Yes , what Qi Store Manager said, really, can we go there?¡±


    ¡°don¡¯t say This, Qi Store Manager is also worried about us.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°Okay, just notify Qi Store Manager.¡±


    Many main gods are nodded.


    Now that Qi Store Manager is there, I can feel more at ease.


    However, these main gods would never think of this, but they still use them to inform Qi Store Manager?


    To be honest, Qi Le¡¯s words to these gods are absolutely sincere.


    In the battle between Dragon God and Demon Sovereign, a group of newly promoted gods ran over?


    To put it bluntly, these guys are not even qualified to watch the game!


    Even though they are all in the realm of the main god, it sounds like there is not much difference.


    But I really want to speak of which, the newly promoted main gods and those of the cream of the crop, are simply two realm!


    .. You can click on the ¡°favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2815: Is it ever brilliant?)¡­

 Chapter 2816

    courting death?


    Even though they are all in the realm of the main god, it sounds like there is not much difference.


    But I really want to speak of which, the newly promoted main gods and those of the cream of the crop, are simply two realm!


    Because when the Dao Mark on the Supreme Throne is completely perfect, it is the perfect sign of Perfection in the realm of the Lord God.


    At this time, it proves that the main god completely controls this kind of Law Power.


    Listen clearly, it is no longer ¡°master¡±, but ¡°control¡±!


    These two words are essentially different.


    One is for borrowing, and the other is for self-use.


    When the Dao Mark rule is more perfect, the deities whose rule Dao Mark is not perfect enough, as well as the main god, will be stronger.


    Originated from the suppression on Law Power, simply cannot resist.


    Unless you switch to the way of Demon God, do not repair Law Power.


    But in that case, wouldn¡¯t it be lost for a thousand years of cultivation?


    From ancient times to the present, only Demon Sovereign can have the courage to do this kind of behavior.


    That¡¯s why Demon Sovereign is not afraid of any suppression on Law Power!


    Meet force with force with Dragon God on Law Power!


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, the Dragon God has already taken out the posture of heyday that he can show at this time.


    There is no True Dragon body.


    But the true dragon phantom hovering in the sky is becoming more and more solid.


    It¡¯s like the giant illusory shadow behind Demon Sovereign.


    It¡¯s just that the giant illusory shadow condensed by Demon Sovereign relies on the fierce power of refining in the Central Mountain.


    What the dragon god uses is Power of Heaven and Earth, and its own Law Power.


    The true dragon phantom condensed by the law of power!


    Dragon¡¯s Prestige is full of heaven!


    ¡°I have guarded the Divine Territory. I have gone through countless years and witnessed countless battles.¡±


    ¡°In every era, there will be outstanding people who created this era, regardless of Race, it¡¯s all like this.¡±


    ¡°They fell for the Divine Territory, but they really guarded this world!¡±


    ¡°Now, it¡¯s my turn finally !¡±


    ¡°Demon Sovereign, believe me, your plan will not succeed.¡±


    At this time, the dragon god¡¯s eyes became calm.


    Looking at Demon Sovereign quietly, lightly speaking.


    In exchange, it was a sneer from Demon Sovereign.


    ¡°Dragon God, the deity never believes in this thing!¡±


    ¡°What you said is just words used by the weak to comfort themselves!¡±


    ¡°The deity tells you, Dragon God, the only thing the deity believes now is its own power.¡±


    ¡°As long as the deity has the power to destroy everything, then the deity can control everything!¡±


    This is obsession, and it is also the source of Demon Sovereign¡¯s change.


    A powerful force can indeed make people lose themselves.


    ¡°Blood Evil Reversal-God Slaughter!¡±


    So Demon Sovereign stopped patience, probed and waved again.


    As if to tear the void in front of you!


    Following the huge illusory shadow behind Demon Sovereign, it was finally completely solidified at this moment, and suddenly there was a roar of heaven-shaking, earth-shattering.


    Take a step forward, and the bloody mist roars from the sky, like a huge wave of blood coming from the sky.


    The pure killing intent contained therein, fierce and terrifying!


    This move is just to kill the gods!


    Slaughter the Lord God!


    All of a sudden, the sky was shaking.


    The inside of the ten thousand li area is rendered bloody, like purgatory and terrifying to the extreme.


    The killing intent, which is pure to the extreme, seems to be able to smash everything that stands in the way.


    Including Law Power!


    ¡°Don¡¯t be too happy too early, Demon Sovereign!¡±


    ¡°True dragon phantom-Divine Dragon is coming!¡±


    Nor does the dragon god Dare to neglect, press your palms together with a low growl!


    Maybe the True Dragon body really cannot be transmogrified, but the true dragon phantom condensed by the law of force is still okay.


    This is also what Dragon God can use at this time, strongest move.


    ¡°Roar¨C!¡±


    This a dragon roar chanted, as if coming from the horizon.


    But such a distant voice, it sounds as if it is directly in the ear, reverberating constantly.


    The condensed true dragon phantom, perhaps as the dragon god said, can be called the arrival of the Divine Dragon.


    But compared with the real True Dragon body, there is still quite a gap.


    However, it should be enough to deal with this huge wave of blood.


    Divine Dragon travels in the sky, the ten thousand zhang body hovering down, blocking the bloody waves.


    Law Power surged out like an unbreakable dam, lying in front of it, completely blocking this seemingly terrifying wave of blood.


    Then, Divine Dragon hovered up.


    It was actually moved towards that huge wave of blood!


    The surrounding Law Power is like a pair of invisible big hands, pushing upwards with the movements of Divine Dragon.


    The huge wave that was supposed to be fiercely smashed, was forcibly pushed up at this moment, suspended in mid-air, which looked quite weird.


    ¡°Oh, hehe¡­¡±


    ¡°Dragon God, don¡¯t you think that God¡¯s Force is so easy to deal with, right?¡±


    Demon Sovereign Seeing this scene, his face didn¡¯t show the slightest surprise, but he raised his head and laughed.


    That pure killing intent is not so easy to resist!


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Of course, the Dragon God also perceives this.


    It¡¯s just that the perceived time may be a bit late.


    It was when Divine Dragon pushed that wave of blood into the sky that the Dragon God suddenly realized this.


    That terrifying killing intent will corrode Law Power!


    Similarly, the solid Divine Dragon is included!


    This is a very terrifying thing.


    The Divine Dragon condensed by Law Power is also corroded by little by little in front of the huge wave of blood.


    I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t take long before it will be completely corroded!


    This is definitely an unimaginable thing.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t expect it, Dragon God.¡±


    ¡°Then feel it!¡±


    Demon Sovereign smiled wildly.


    The strength of Slaughter can only be refining after being buried in the sacred mountain of Zhongyu for endless years.


    That is the strength from the fall of the Lord God, the death of the Demon God, and the countless powerful body dies and Dao disappears.


    It is said that God¡¯s Force is slaughtered, but the real use is not just slaughtering the gods!


    Demon Sovereign gave up the way of the Lord God and gave up the power of the law.


    Then, naturally, we must look for ways to restrain Law Power!


    And the strength of Slaughter that continues to condense and then refining is the best method!


    Able to obliterate all the Law Power you come into contact with!


    But in the same way, the destructive power of any tangible thing is definitely not weak.


    Otherwise, how can you afford the name of ¡°God Slaughter¡±.


    Therefore, Demon Sovereign will test before, whether the Dragon God can transform the True Dragon ontology.


    Because the True Dragon body of the Dragon God is definitely not an object that the strength of Slaughter at this moment can obliterate.


    If the Dragon God can still transform the True Dragon body, then Demon Sovereign will not reveal his hole card.


    But, fortunately, Dragon God does not have his hole cards.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2816: Tu God¡¯s Force)¡­

 Chapter 2817

    The dragon god who cannot be transformed into the True Dragon body, in the eyes of Demon Sovereign, even if it is a bit tricky, it is not to be feared.


    It¡¯s nothing more than spending more effort that¡¯s all, and it won¡¯t have any impact on your plan.


    On the contrary, such a dragon god personally delivered it to the door, saving his own time.


    Because Demon Sovereign itself had the idea of ??looking for the Dragon God, in order to end the past grievances, and to eliminate his own Heart Demon.


    Moreover, it is not just the Dragon God.


    Demon Sovereign two deaths and two lives, although the comprehended powerful force, but also left Heart Demon in my heart.


    That is the target that made Demon Sovereign fall into these two suspended animations-Dragon God, and King of Man!


    Whether or not the suspended animation is Demon Sovereign¡¯s plan, the strength of the Dragon God and Human King is beyond doubt.


    As far as Demon Sovereign is concerned, these two are also the two most powerful enemies I have ever encountered, not one of them!


    You know, what is the reason for Demon Sovereign¡¯s broken mind?


    It was because of a nearly fatal failure, that I had doubts about the path I took.


    Then, two false deaths were defeated by the Dragon God and also by the King of Man.


    How can it not produce Heart Demon?


    And if you want to eliminate Heart Demon, the best way is to defeat the Dragon God yourself, and the King of Man.


    As long as Demon Sovereign can personally kill the Dragon God and the King of Man, the Heart Demon who stays in the bottom of my heart will naturally break itself.


    It can even promote the perfection of Demon Sovereign¡¯s mood, cultivation realm bring it up a level!


    Therefore, whether it is the Dragon God or the Human King, it is the target of Demon Sovereign.


    However, Demon Sovereign will not find the Dragon God and the King of Humans that¡¯s all so easily before it is fully prepared.


    After all, eliminating Heart Demon is a big risk.


    In case, just in case.


    If Demon Sovereign is defeated again by the Dragon God, or by the hand of the King of Humans.


    Then it is very possible that the heart is broken on the spot, and it can even directly threaten life.


    This incident is by no means a joke, and the state of mind is broken again, but there is no way to break it again and stand up.


    The best result is that the cultivation realm has fallen sharply, and the whole life has stopped moving forward.


    The more normal result is that he is seriously injured and his life is dying.


    So when faced with this problem, Demon Sovereign impossible is not careful.


    For this reason, Demon Sovereign¡¯s face is a little ugly when he is blocked by the Dragon God.


    However, as of now, there will be no surprises.


    ¡°My deity, finally waited for this day!¡±


    In Demon Sovereign¡¯s eyes, fierce and excited rays of light flashed.


    The Dragon God without True Dragon itself has no chance of winning in front of the God¡¯s Force specially prepared by himself!


    The two Heart Demons I have buried in my heart, today I can finally eliminate one of them!


    Next, we are ready to get rid of the King of People.


    Trifling a corpse that survived, and a little Remnant Soul, it doesn¡¯t have to be much trouble at all.


    The only problem is how to make the king appear in front of him that¡¯s all.


    Heart Demon is just shattering the corpse, but there is no way to eliminate it.


    This is also one of the reasons why Demon Sovereign did not take action on the remains of the King of Humans left in the Central Mountain.


    Stay, maybe you can be a bait.


    If you make a move because of impulse, it¡¯s just a simple vent of anger.


    For the existence of Demon Sovereign this level, venting anger is not so important.


    The most important thing is to eliminate Heart Demon and ensure that the road to become stronger is unobstructed.


    Because this is the obsession of Demon Sovereign!


    ¡°Dragon God, you can go with peace of mind, the deity will miss you.¡±


    Demon Sovereign said, the right hand stretched out and gently pressed down.


    The huge wave of blood condensed by God¡¯s Force, suddenly issued a terrifying roar.


    Perhaps, the terrifying waves from hiding the sky and covering the earth are not dead, but living creatures with consciousness.


    At least that piercing killing intent is definitely real.


    ¡°ao ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Divine Dragon desperately resisting the blood wave, let out a painful roar.


    The huge waves that swept across the sky have already invaded the god dragon body at this moment.


    Under the corrosion of God¡¯s Force, the law of power continues to melt away, like snowflakes splashed with hot water.


    The length of the Divine Dragon ten thousand zhang, the already solid body, is gradually becoming illusory again.


    That is a sign that the law of power is dissipating!


    ¡°Damn it, miscalculation!¡±


    ¡°How strong did Demon Sovereign become during the time of being buried!¡±


    The face of Dragon God It becomes extremely ugly.


    Because he did not expect that Demon Sovereign would be able to refining the fierce power in the sacred mountain of the Central Region.


    Neither did it expect that Demon Sovereign would have such a determination to target Law Power.


    Tu God¡¯s Force is condensed with strength of Slaughter and countless death spirits!


    That is the power that Demon Sovereign has realized in the fall of countless main gods and the death of Demon God.


    Zhongyu Shenshan, the former Ancient Battlefield, can be used in this way.


    I have to say that in some respects, Demon Sovereign is indeed genius.


    Unfortunately, if your mind falls, the more genius you are, the greater the disaster you will cause.


    Demon Sovereign, really a typical.


    ¡°Till God¡¯s Force, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Then I will try, is your power really enough to kill God!¡±


    However, while the Divine Dragon condensed by the law of power was gradually dissipating, the Dragon God did not sit still.


    Direct resistance with Law Power may not work.


    What about hard connection with a tyrannical fleshy body?


    Tu God¡¯s Force To put it more simply, it should be Demon Sovereign¡¯s special method to deal with Law Power.


    After all, on Fleshy body, Demon Sovereign, who has been converted to the way of Demon God, is not weak at all.


    In other words, almost stronger than all the main gods!


    So, as long as the Law Power of the main gods is blocked, Demon Sovereign simply wins, and no other means are used at all.


    If this is the case, why bother to do so.


    In fact, in the eyes of the Dragon God, Tu God¡¯s Force may be better to deal with the King of People.


    Because the king comes from Human Race, his physique is definitely not as good as Dragon Race.


    Then naturally we have to work hard on Law Power.


    However, the body of the Dragon God is the true Dragon of genuine.


    Even if the True Dragon body cannot be transformed now, a simple whole body dragonization is still okay.


    ¡±


    Dragon scales protect the body!¡±


    With the dragon god¡¯s hands patted, a wave of majestic Dragon¡¯s Prestige broke out on the spot.


    The strength of the momentum, the heyday of coercion, and even the huge wave of blood falling down, stopped for a moment.


    However, it is obviously not realistic to rely on Dragon¡¯s Prestige to disperse the God¡¯s Force.


    The Dragon God naturally did not have this idea.


    The outbreak of Dragon¡¯s Prestige is only natural.


    In the next instant, a layer of golden dragon scales appeared on the surface of the dragon god.


    Just like a layer of close-fitting light armor, once it emerged, it directly shattered the dragon god¡¯s robes.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2817: Heart Demon of Demon Sovereign)¡­

 Chapter 2818

    The whole body is dragonized, although it is not comparable to the True Dragon body, but it is already the limit of the dragon god.


    Since the Great Tribulation of the Ancients, the strength of the Dragon God has been far weaker than at the peak period.


    The decline of the God Realm is even more incredible.


    I can only say that fate is like this.


    However, even if he knows he is dead and knows he cannot resist, the Dragon God will not shrink back!


    This was the case of the Great Tribulation in the past, and it is the same now!


    ¡°Demon Sovereign, even if I fall here, your conspiracy will not succeed.¡±


    ¡°The man king once was able to crush your conspiracy, and now, the same is true. There will be no shortage of people who can stop you!¡±


    The Dragon God quietly watched the huge wave of blood surging down, and said slowly.


    The killing aura is condensed to an extreme.


    But in front of the golden flames above the dragon scales, even with this killing aura, there is a feeling of hesitation.


    But, in the face of this horrible wave, how can trifling the faint golden flame?


    ¡°hong long long ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    While the Divine Dragon condensed by the law of strength shattered, the huge wave of blood swallowed the Dragon God.


    The Demon Sovereign standing still on the void, heard the Dragon God¡¯s words, but just sneered.


    ¡°Block the deity¡¯s people?¡±


    ¡°Is it the God Realm now?¡±


    ¡°Dragon God, don¡¯t you think your extravagant expectations are too ridiculous?


    Already !¡±


    The former king has become a Heart Demon in Demon Sovereign¡¯s heart.


    However, as Demon Sovereign said, the current God Realm is a Great World that has been in decline.


    How difficult it is to find someone who can stop him!


    Demon Sovereign does not believe the words of the Dragon God.


    ¡°Dragon God, your age is over!¡±


    ¡°Those who have survived should find a place to struggle on whilst at death¡¯s door instead of coming out to swagger.¡±


    While speaking, the huge waves of blood that should have been flooded have all fallen.


    Fiercely hit the Dragon God¡¯s position.


    In fact, Tu God¡¯s Force had already locked the Dragon God, no matter how dodged, the result was the same.


    It¡¯s just that the Dragon God is willing to take it hard, which saves trouble.


    The Demon Sovereign in the sky stands proudly, looking down with mocking rays of light in his eyes.


    As long as the huge wave of blood condensed by God¡¯s Force dissipates, you can see that he is a dragon god with golden dragon scales. At this moment, his whole body has been darkened by blood and dragon¡¯s blood. golden.


    The hot golden flame is still burning, but it is on the verge of extinguishing.


    ¡°cough cough cough¡­¡±


    Dragon God, perhaps survived.


    But the injuries on his body did not allow him to continue fighting.


    ¡°It¡¯s really a terrifying life force, Dragon God, he can survive the impact of God¡¯s Force frontally.¡±


    Demon Sovereign said with a sigh and said no Is it ridicule or joking?


    Your own Heart Demon, you can eliminate one of them today.


    Really very good!


    Today is really a good day!


    However, just when Demon Sovereign was full of joy and wanted to give the Dragon God the final blow.


    ¡°I wish I didn¡¯t come late, Dragon God, you should be able to hold it.¡±


    A voice that couldn¡¯t hear sorrow and joy suddenly sounded.


    This somewhat familiar voice and tone made the Dragon God and Demon Sovereign look up at the same time.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, why are you here?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s you!?¡±


    Looking at Qi Le who doesn¡¯t know when to appear here , The expressions of Dragon God and Demon Sovereign were unexpectedly consistent.


    Astonished, surprised, shocked¡­


    Maybe in the eyes of Demon Sovereign, there are still some surprises.


    Because of the appearance of this guy in front of him, Demon Sovereign hasn¡¯t forgotten it yet.


    The two Inheritors of the King of Humans are both related to this guy. Perhaps the way to find the King of Humans is also related to him.


    From this point of view, today is indeed a good day.


    Not only did the Dragon God deliver him to the door, but he also came to the door to find clues to the King of Man.


    It¡¯s really travel far and wide looking for something, only to return and find it easily!


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I come over?¡±


    ¡°Dragon God, I feel that if I can¡¯t come here anymore, you will be gone.¡±


    Regarding Dragon God¡¯s question, Qi Le just spread his hands and replied.


    This is the result of Qi Le hurriedly hurrying.


    Because of the shops in the chaotic area, it is too far away from this place.


    Even if Space Law Power is used, there is no way to directly cross such a long space to this place.


    After all, the longer the distance spanned, the stronger the Space Law required.


    It is still a bit difficult for Qi Le to span the entire Divine Realm.


    Fortunately, I finally caught up.


    At least the Dragon God is still alive, then there is salvation.


    ¡°I¡¯m not talking about this problem, Qi Store Manager, do you know what you have to face when you come here?¡±


    Dragon God felt that Qi Store Manager seemed to have some answers.


    Didn¡¯t he know that you came to save yourself?


    But the question is, is it that simple to save people from Demon Sovereign?


    ¡°Of course I know, Demon Sovereign, old opponent.¡±


    Qi Le shrugged, peacefully said.


    This attitude seems relaxed and freehand, while making the Dragon God silent, it also made Demon Sovereign sneer.


    ¡°Old opponent?¡±


    Dragon God couldn¡¯t help repeating this word, and even wondered if Qi Store Manager was wrong.


    ¡°Boy, do you think that if you have fought against the deity¡¯s killing puppet, do you qualify as the deity¡¯s opponent?¡±


    Demon Sovereign sneered.


    Should I say that this guy overestimate one¡¯s capabilities is good, or does he like to talk big?


    He has only fought with a killing puppet he made, and has not even won.


    In the end, it depends on the resuscitation of the king to survive.


    Such a low-powered guy, dare to say that he is his old opponent?


    Just kidding, he is dignified Demon Sovereign, once a mighty lord god who stood at the top of the lord god realm!


    Can anyone claim to be his opponent regardless of who?


    These ants are unworthy!


    ¡°so that¡¯s how it is, I¡¯m sorry, but I made a mistake.¡±


    Qi Le glanced at Demon Sovereign, fell silent for a while, and then said plainly To.


    Immediately afterwards, he said: ¡°Now, let me be your opponent.¡±


    ¡°Demon Sovereign!¡±


    This tone , Did not seem to put him in the eye at all.


    Demon Sovereign extremely angry turned back and smiled, and then looked at Qi Le with a gloomy face, and said, ¡°Okay, good! Very good!¡±


    ¡°Where is the king, you You should know it.¡±


    ¡°Boy, don¡¯t think that you can stand shoulder to shoulder with the deity if you have the favor of the king, don¡¯t dream!¡±


    ¡°even if you are the king, Now there is only one remains left, powerless to defend himself!¡±


    Demon Sovereign said in a low tone, then paused, then continued.


    ¡°As for you, if you are willing to tell where the king of man is, this deity can give you a happy one.¡±


    ¡°If you are with me, you will die anyway, then I


    Let¡¯s talk about a hammer.¡±


    Qi Le laughed in a funny tone.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2818: Old opponent)¡­

 Chapter 2819

    But what about, is it obediently surrender?


    Qi Le is not that kind of person.


    ¡°I hope you can say such a big thing later, this deity is looking forward to it.¡±


    Demon Sovereign took a look at the Dragon God, the level of injury, in a short time It is basically impossible to restore battle strength.


    And wanting to escape is simply unrealistic.


    Tu God¡¯s Force has completely locked it.


    In that case, what can you do with this guy with the overestimate one¡¯s capabilities?


    ¡°Of course, I have always been confident in myself.¡±


    Qi Le took a deep breath, his face still peaceful.


    When facing a powerful enemy, even if you are nervous, never show it.


    At least, you can¡¯t be overwhelmed by the opponent in the imposing manner, otherwise you really don¡¯t have the slightest advantage.


    ¡°Interesting!¡±


    ¡°shua ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Before Demon Sovereign¡¯s sneer even fell, his fist appeared in front of Qi Le Up.


    In the face of such a weak guy, maybe the cat and mouse gameplay will be more interesting.


    ¡°Do you fight melee?¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw this.


    This Demon Sovereign is too polite. Once you come, you will fight yourself with your best battle method.


    To put it jokingly, Qi Le now has fighting skills, even if it is Dragon God, it may not be comparable.


    Close combat, always impossible is Qi Le¡¯s shortcoming.


    ¡°Demon Sovereign, you are so kind!¡±


    Since Demon Sovereign has chosen this battle method, Qi Le is certainly impossible.


    Qi Le now, and when he was in Zhongyu Shenshan before, are simply two people.


    Finding the special training required by the system is not just for fun.


    Moreover, unlike Dragon God, the types of Law Power controlled by Qi Le are too complicated.


    But it is different from Demon Sovereign.


    The body of law can be perfectly compatible with any Law Power and accommodate it.


    Therefore, Qi Le can convert suitable Law Power at any time, and even use several kinds of Law Power together at the right time.


    For melee combat, it¡¯s like a tiger that has grown wings.


    After several fights, Demon Sovereign was a little frightened.


    ¡°This kid, is the battle strength so strong?¡±


    When I was in the Central Region Mountain before, Demon Sovereign had a clear view of Qi Le¡¯s performance. .


    But what is going on in this situation now?


    Is there a deviation in your memory?


    Or is there such a big change in this short time?


    ¡°No, impossible!¡±


    ¡°In such a short period of time, no matter how powerful innate talent and aptitude, there is such a big improvement in impossible!¡±


    Demon Sovereign can¡¯t understand at all, what kind of monster this is in order to make such a change.


    Even the king of humans at the beginning is absolutely impossible to have this kind of ability.


    ¡°Boy, what have you experienced on


    earth ?¡±


    ¡°How is it possible to have such a big improvement in a short period of time!¡±


    Demon Sovereign keeps an eye on He asked Qi Le in a deep voice.


    Although Demon Sovereign did not use all his strength, it was already incredible.


    You know, not long before this, this guy could only compete with the killing puppets he made.


    ¡°Of course it is thanks to you, Demon Sovereign.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t mention this. When I talk about it, I want to thank you. ¡± Le Qi at the moment, it has a Demon Sovereign spare capacity to answer the question.


    But the words are indeed correct.


    If Demon Sovereign hadn¡¯t done so many things in the Divine Realm, how could Qi Le get so much faith stone income?


    Where can so many strength of Faith collections come from?


    This is more profitable than when I opened the store before.


    It can be said that the strength of Faith of the entire Divine Territory is now converging on Qi Le.


    Prior to this, Qi Le had never felt that there was still such a fast time to improve the speed of his own progress.


    It¡¯s so cool that it explodes.


    And there will be such a situation, and it is directly related to Demon Sovereign.


    At this time, if you don¡¯t thank Demon Sovereign, it¡¯s simply not justified.


    ¡°Thanks to the deity?¡±


    ¡°You still want to thank the deity?¡±


    Hearing this, Demon Sovereign didn¡¯t turn his mind for a long time. Come.


    What does this kid mean? What does your becoming stronger have to do with the deity?


    ¡°Yes, if the conditions are not limited, I would like to make a pennant for you.¡±


    Qi Le said his true thoughts.


    The corners of Demon Sovereign¡¯s eyes kept beating.


    Damn, is this kid using such words to disturb the deity¡¯s thoughts?


    At present, this probability is very high.


    ¡°hmph, nonsense!¡±


    ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to talk, that deity won¡¯t force you.¡±


    Demon Sovereign felt that he should be I want to understand, this kid is talk nonsense, and he said it immediately.


    ¡°Anyway, you are also impossible to survive in the end. No matter what chance you get, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡±


    ¡°Chance?¡±


    Qi Le raised his eyebrows.


    To be honest, Qi Le would like to say now, the biggest opportunity is not that you do things in the Divine Realm.


    A plague of killing puppets, he sold countless Battle Puppets.


    A bloodfiend disaster, which drove the sales of Time Law crystals.


    Of course, after bloodfiend is completely wiped out, Qi Le will definitely take the Time Law crystal off the shelf.


    This thing is too tiring.


    Then, in the God Realm, countless gods, apostles, apostle heirs, and aboriginal people were aroused to fight.


    Qi Le has sold countless small-scale law gold bodies, and the current sales volume has not decreased.


    So, Demon Sovereign itself is not the biggest opportunity for Qi Le.


    This is really interesting.


    Before Qi Le, how many faith stones did he earn after his busy schedule?


    As soon as Demon Sovereign appeared, he gave so many gifts on the spot. It was such a good person.


    Just these words, Qi Le impossible can just say it.


    Whether Demon Sovereign can be pissed off is one thing.


    The point is that these secrets must never be revealed.


    Use your strength to ¡°thank¡± the gift from Demon Sovereign.


    Speaking of this, Qi Le wanted to ask Demon Sovereign.


    ¡°Demon Sovereign, have you eaten yet?¡±


    ¡± ??¡± </p>


    Demon Sovereign frowned, I always feel that this kid in front of me may indeed have some chance .


    But, this mind¡­ Did something go wrong a few days ago?


    How else could you ask such a thing?


    The peerless power in the realm of dignified Lord God, do I need to eat?


    However, Qi Le simply did not intend for Demon Sovereign to answer this question, it was completely asking and answering himself.


    ¡°If you didn¡¯t eat it, how about take my fist!¡±


    Before the voice fell, Qi Le suddenly punched.


    Law Power gathered in a sudden, attacking Demon Sovereign¡¯s face!


    Perhaps I have not said before that the power of the body of law is not only the ability to master all the Law Power items.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2819: How about take my fist!)¡­

 Chapter 2820

    Even the Dragon Race, which is known for its powerful fleshy body, does not have the upper hand in the face of the body of law.


    Now, under Qi Le¡¯s deliberate tempering, the body of law he possesses is not weaker than the physique of the Dragon God!


    The power of this fist is a combination of several kinds of Law Power.


    If you want to punch, then spare no effort!


    ¡°Heavenly Might ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Just like the name of this fist, the power of punching out, comparable to Heaven and Earth Might.


    It resonates with Heaven and Earth, and bursts of thunder voices!


    Qi Le has improved a lot during this period of time.


    But he didn¡¯t feel that he would be able to mention on equal terms with the powerful god of Demon Sovereign.


    That is the position of the pinnacle of the main god, standing among the many main gods, overlooking everything terrifying existence.


    So once you make a move, you must do your best.


    If you keep your hands, the consequences will be unbearable.


    Haven¡¯t seen that even the Dragon God is defeated by Demon Sovereign? Qi Le doesn¡¯t think he is much better than Dragon God.


    ¡°So courageous, kid!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t think you have become stronger, you are qualified to challenge the deity.¡±


    See you at Demon Sovereign It is complexion sank, he said in a cold voice.


    Before show mercy, I planned to play with you Little Brat, who doesn¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth. Didn¡¯t expect you to really overestimate one¡¯s capabilities and feel that you are his dignified Demon Sovereign¡¯s opponent.


    In the eyes of ordinary gods, the realm of the main god may be really aloof and remote, far away.


    However, in Divine Eyes, the powerful realm of Demon Sovereign, a newly promoted god is simply destructible!


    Even if this kid is much stronger than the newly promoted main god, but he is still far from the Peak of the main god!


    Even if Demon Sovereign is still weak at the moment, it is not something that any Lord God can challenge.


    ¡°You punch, the deity only punches!¡±


    ¡°Boy, you can feel the difference with the deity!¡±


    ¡°Then, in this despair, go to death with the Dragon God!¡±


    After Demon Sovereign said, he also raised his right fist, and the violent God¡¯s Force gathered on it, suddenly Blasted out.


    I have been hiding Tu God¡¯s Force before, only because Demon Sovereign is guarding the True Dragon body of the Dragon God.


    If the Dragon God can still transform the True Dragon body, Demon Sovereign will not reveal that he has the trump card of God¡¯s Force anyway, so he must choose to withdraw directly from here.


    After all, you can only be called a hole card if you stay in your hand without being discovered.


    Tu God¡¯s Force, but Demon Sovereign specially prepared the power for the king.


    If this hole card is played ahead of time, let the king know about it, and with precautions, it will be in trouble.


    Although Demon Sovereign hates the King of Humans, he wants to get rid of the King of Humans in order to eliminate his own Heart Demon.


    But I have to admit that the strength of the king is indeed terrifying to the extreme.


    However, after knowing that the Dragon God could no longer transform the True Dragon body, Demon Sovereign changed his mind.


    As long as you kill the Dragon God here, no one will know even if you use God¡¯s Force.


    The King of People is also impossible to know about this.


    So Demon Sovereign simply has no scruples in the battle with Qi Le.


    Anyway, as long as you get rid of all the insiders, your hole cards will never be exposed.


    When facing the Dragon God, Demon Sovereign may still be wary.


    But in the face of this kind of Little Brat with overestimate one¡¯s capabilities, simply don¡¯t have to consider that many.


    Can such a guy who only speaks cynicism escape from his own hands?


    ¡°Be careful with Store Manager Qi, that is the God¡¯s Force specially refined by Demon Sovereign to deal with Law Power!¡±


    Seeing this scene, the Dragon God hurriedly reminded him .


    To be honest, Dragon God was a little surprised when he saw the battle between Qi Store Manager and Demon Sovereign before, and they were not even close to each other.


    Although Dragon God really believes in the strength of Qi Store Manager.


    But who is Demon Sovereign?


    The peerless power that once stood on the top of the main god!


    In fact, Dragon God¡¯s impression of Qi Store Manager always stays on the endless Law Power.


    In terms of Law Power alone, Dragon God admits that Qi Store Manager¡¯s battle strength is comparable to himself.


    However, for Demon Sovereign, tyrannical Law Power is not enough.


    The Demon Sovereign of the way of Demon God who has been rebuilt is also terrifying in fleshly body strength!


    The dragon¡¯s divine ability can suppress Demon Sovereign by relying on its True Dragon body, but it does not mean that Qi Store Manager can also be used.


    even more how, Demon Sovereign moves this time, and even directly uses Tu God¡¯s Force.


    That¡¯s a move specifically to deal with Law Power.


    Even if the law of power is as strong as the dragon god, in front of God¡¯s Force, it will only be corrupted.


    What can be better about the Qi Store Manager who specializes in Law Power?


    So the Dragon God has to remind.


    ¡°Till God¡¯s Force?¡±


    ¡°Is there any move specifically designed to deal with Law Power?¡±


    Qi Le naturally heard the words of the Dragon God, So the bottom of my heart also raised twelve minutes of vigilance.


    Although Qi Le has not studied this issue before, but these Ancient Era Supreme Peaks, in the long years, who knows what kind of power can be researched out?


    It¡¯s always right to be careful.


    And Dragon God reminded that Demon Sovereign, who is fighting Qi Le, will of course not be deaf selectively.


    But Demon Sovereign simply doesn¡¯t care.


    ¡°Dragon God, even if you remind you out, what¡¯s the use?¡±


    Demon Sovereign doesn¡¯t think that he has experienced suffering untold hardships, refining God¡¯s Force, yes So easy to guard against.


    If it is the monster of the king of humans, there may be so much probability that I have to guard against it.


    But this kid in front of me is absolutely impossible!


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    A loud noise of connecting to heaven penetrating the earth turned into a circle of air that has condensed into a substantial wave, moving towards all around and spreading go with.


    After all, the fists of both sides collided together.


    This kind of confrontation that is almost close to pure fleshly body strength is extremely shocking.


    ¡°boom~ boom~ ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Where the air wave spreads, the void collapses and the earth shatters.


    The ground that was originally broken, now under the impact of the terrifying force, it began to sink continuously.


    What a terrifying power this is, it can crush the earth into powder.


    Even the Dragon God never thought of this situation.


    ¡°Is the fleshly body strength of Qi Store Manager so powerful?¡±


    This is the question that Dragon God is most shocked by.


    There is a saying that even the former king of humans is unwilling to meet Demon Sovereign force with force on pure fleshly body strength.


    Because that puts yourself at a disadvantage.


    Only the Dragon God, the extraordinary natural talent, relying on the body of True Dragon, can be completely unafraid of Demon Sovereign.


    When the king suppressed Demon Sovereign, he used the crush on Law Power.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2820: What is the use of reminders)¡­

 Chapter 2821

    However, now, Qi Store Manager has withstood the Demon Sovereign attack on pure fleshly body strength.


    What kind of monster is this guy?


    Is he really Human Race?


    ¡°Is this Tu God¡¯s Force, really interesting.¡±


    Qi Le continuously gathers the power in his body onto his right fist, resisting the constant pressure exerted by Demon Sovereign.


    That Tu God¡¯s Force, as the dragon god said, can corrode Law Power.


    And not only intangible things, for tangible things, Tu God¡¯s Force also has extremely terrifying destructive power.


    Qi Le is certain that if he has no body of law, after this God¡¯s Force corrodes Law Power, he lost the outermost protection, will be instantly torn apart by this God¡¯s Force !


    There is absolutely no exaggeration in this point.


    Looking at the situation of the Dragon God, you will know that even after the whole body was transformed into a dragon, he was so seriously injured.


    Then directly use the fleshy body to take over the corruption of God¡¯s Force, and the consequences can be imagined.


    However, the body of the law is an exception!


    You know, there are various conflicts between Law Power.


    The body of law can incorporate all Law Power into the body, except for the special physique.


    The most important thing is because of the strength of this physique, which can accommodate and offset the conflict between Law Power!


    You can imagine how tyrannical physique you need to do this.


    In the face of Tu God¡¯s Force, Qi Le may not be unscathed.


    But it is definitely not fatal.


    ¡°en?¡±


    ¡°Funny kid!¡±


    Demon Sovereign, who was fighting Qi Le, apparently discovered this too.


    With the insight of Demon Sovereign, this is done with no difficulty.


    ¡°It¡¯s really worthy of being the object of the king, boy, are you really Human Race?¡±


    So Demon Sovereign directly asked this question.


    In the impression of Demon Sovereign, Human Race is basically impossible to have such a powerful physique.


    There is no such thing as a former king!


    The King of Humans, can be regarded as the existence of the Human Race pinnacle.


    But even in that case, I haven¡¯t specialized in physique. I just got to the top of Law Power.


    ¡°Of course I am Human Race, Demon Sovereign, you won¡¯t live for too long, are you confused.¡±


    Qi Le at this time, and ridicule Demon Sovereign.


    Because Qi Le has noticed early in the morning, Demon Sovereign is not a Human Race, it has the bloodline of Demon Race inside.


    No wonder it is so easy to fall, this time there is an answer.


    ¡°It¡¯s really weird. There used to be a freak like a king who supported the entire Human Race.¡±


    ¡°Is it your turn now?¡±


    Although Demon Sovereign asked this question, he knew the answer in his own heart.


    Race, bloodline, that cannot be faked, there simply is no hidden probability.


    Human Race is really a race that is good at creating miracles.


    ¡°However, it doesn¡¯t matter what this matter is. Anyway, you will die here today.¡±


    ¡°With the Dragon God!¡±


    Speaking of this, Demon Sovereign also glanced at the Dragon God.


    ¡°Boy, you will not be the next king, this deity will not allow this kind of thing to happen!¡±


    The king who once crowned the entire age, but Demon There was a spike in Sovereign¡¯s heart that had not been pulled out.


    If there is another one, it will be fine!


    ¡°That¡¯s really sorry, it doesn¡¯t count if you said it.¡±


    Qi Le felt the killing intent of Demon Sovereign, but the expression on his face did not change much.


    Just a sudden force, condensed in the right fist!


    ¡°open for me ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Under angry roar.


    This sudden burst of power actually shook Demon Sovereign back.


    However, the right hand that Qi Le retrieved was also covered with fine scars, and blood was spilling outward.


    Although successfully resisting Tu God¡¯s Force, it definitely can¡¯t be called easily.


    ¡°Unbelievable.¡±


    The shocked Demon Sovereign also took a look at Qi Le¡¯s right hand.


    ¡°Your physique is so strong that it can match the body of the True Dragon of the dragon god.¡±


    ¡°If you only talk about Human Race, the deity can tell you, kid, yours The tyrannical physique must be Number One Person!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s really many thanks to your compliment.¡±


    Qi Le shrugged, indifferent expression replied.


    Qi Le simply doesn¡¯t care if this kind of thing is Human Race Number One Person.


    He just wants to open a shop quietly.


    Had it not been for this Demon Sovereign to run out to make trouble, Qi Le would still be in the store now.


    ¡°However, the deity has always been interested in killing geniuses.¡±


    Demon Sovereign said slowly, the killing intent on his body was also condensing.


    Tu God¡¯s Force continues to gather, forming a huge illusory shadow behind Demon Sovereign.


    No more hands!


    Demon Sovereign feels that he is really lucky today.


    Not only waiting for the Dragon God, but also strangling a peerless genius of Human Race.


    It is no exaggeration to say that if this kid is allowed to continue to grow, he is likely to be the next king.


    Although I still want to ask the whereabouts of the king from this kid.


    However, under compelled by circumstances, the direct method of searching for souls is the same.


    The Law of Soul, Demon Sovereign is also collected.


    Even if you are not proficient, you can still do it simply by searching for a soul.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, this time, I¡¯m dragging you down.¡±


    Dragon God watched Demon Sovereign¡¯s movements, took a breath, and stood while talking. stand up.


    Although I was seriously injured, I don¡¯t have one battle strength, but as long as I can fight, I can¡¯t wait to die!


    Qi Store Manager took some time for himself, but he recovered a bit.


    Now, let¡¯s do it again.


    ¡°Dragon God, this is what I want to come over by myself, don¡¯t say anything to drag it down.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to look at the extreme domain of the gods, it will be destroyed like this. .¡±


    Qi Le slowly shook his head, staring solemnly at the illusory shadow behind Demon Sovereign, perceiving the rising violent imposing manner.


    Damn it, the power of Demon Sovereign is much stronger than imagined.


    No, to be more precise, it should be stronger than when fighting the dragon god before!


    Is this my own illusion?


    Qi Le thought to himself.


    Qi Le saw all the previous battles between Demon Sovereign and Dragon God through perception.


    Logically speaking, with my current strength, I shouldn¡¯t have felt so difficult.


    Still, when Demon Sovereign was fighting the Dragon God, he actually hid his clumsiness and didn¡¯t make a full shot.


    Then my own face is too big.


    To deal with the Dragon God, you don¡¯t have to make an all-out effort. Do you have to spare no effort when dealing with yourself?


    Don¡¯t look at Qi Le¡¯s ability to play Demon Sovereign back and forth, it seems like it¡¯s indifferent.


    However, only Qi Le can understand the danger.


    Demon Sovereign can handle it with ease, but he has to do his best.


    This is where the gap lies.


    Tu God¡¯s Force, although it can¡¯t help the body of the law.


    However, the restraint of Law Power can destroy more than half of Qi Le¡¯s battle strength.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 821: Are You Really Human Race)¡­

 Chapter 2822

    That¡¯s why Qi Le feels extremely headache.


    I never thought about this situation before.


    ¡°Very well, are you ready to die? It saves the deity.¡±


    ¡°Since you have accepted your destiny, the deity will give you a happy


    Right .¡±


    Demon Sovereign¡¯s imposing manner is rising steadily, and the coercion that erupts is getting stronger and stronger.


    The illusory shadow behind him is even more hideous.


    ¡°Do your best and fight to the death!¡±


    Qi Le took a deep breath and said in a low voice.


    ¡°Then, let¡¯s use the last strength and fight to the


    death !¡±


    The Dragon God also said: ¡°Death without regrets!¡±


    But at this moment, in Qi Le¡¯s mind, the system that hadn¡¯t appeared for a long time suddenly appeared.


    system: ¡°Dididi, the host, call the host, is the host there?¡±


    ¡°You are sick, if you have something to say, will I die if you don¡¯t see it?¡± ¡±


    Qi Le almost did not pop out of the system to scare any rate.


    This damn Erbi system, if it doesn¡¯t come out early, it won¡¯t come out late, and it¡¯s going to happen when something goes wrong.


    If you die, you will kill two people.


    If the system¡¯s fortune is also fortuned.


    system: ¡°What are you talking about, the host, this system came out this time to relieve the crisis you encountered.¡±


    ¡°There is such a good thing? No need for me. I asked you to come out by myself?¡±


    Qi Le raised his eyebrows.


    system: ¡°Just kidding, when is this system bad?¡±


    system: ¡°Host, actually, this system is quite interested in God¡¯s Force. , Or else, you can help me find something and study it for this system, how about it?¡±


    Without saying a word, the system reveals its purpose.


    It turned out that I was eyeing Tu God¡¯s Force this time.


    Well, if you say that, Qi Le still feels normal.


    Without joking, this two-pen system is just that, if you see something good, you want to get it.


    After some research, you can make it yourself immediately.


    Can be called the god of cottage!


    Wait, if there is such a god position, is it right to be awarded to the system¡­


    Qi Le has a lot of thoughts in his mind, but he promises nothing slow.


    ¡°No problem, isn¡¯t it just Tu God¡¯s Force? You want as much as you want.¡±


    Didn¡¯t you see the illusory shadow behind Demon Sovereign? That¡¯s all with Tu God¡¯s From Force condense, battle strength is so strong and unimaginable.


    Since the system wants that stuff, it¡¯s a good thing.


    system: ¡°Okay, since the host has agreed, the system can lend you some strength.¡±


    ¡°??¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that the realm of the main god can¡¯t borrow your power?¡±


    Qi Le vaguely remembered that he had asked the question about system before.


    system: ¡°Oh, the host said before, isn¡¯t that the system level is not enough.¡±


    system: ¡°But the current level is enough.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Is there anything else?¡±


    Qi Le doesn¡¯t even know what is going on with the level in the mouth of this Erbi system.


    However, it is a good thing to be able to help yourself.


    ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t bother to care about these things. If you can lend me the power, just hurry up.¡±


    Actually Qi Le can understand it after thinking about it carefully. This is the credit of Demon Sovereign, the ¡°good guy¡±.


    During this period of time, Qi Le has been unable to count how many faith stones Qi Le has eaten through the virtual shopping platform.


    There are even more left in the hands of system.


    Probably because of this incident, it suddenly upgraded.


    system: ¡°Okay, host, according to the level of danger the host is currently encountering, this system will lend you enough strength to deal with this crisis until the end of the battle.¡±


    Then, there was a moment of silence.


    system: ¡°Free.¡±


    Qi Le: ¡°¡­¡±


    Good guy, did you think about charging before co-authoring?


    Then I¡¯m not a good guy!


    ¡°Demon Sovereign, you won¡¯t really think that you will win, right?¡±


    With system as a guarantee, Qi Le¡¯s confidence will immediately come up.


    Facing Demon Sovereign, the solemnity on his face disappeared, and even expressions all became sharp.


    The Dragon God on the side looked at Qi Le with a bewildered expression.


    ¡°Qi, Qi Store Manager?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Before, there was a fight to the death. The expression changed suddenly.


    Is it because you want to open up and die?


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, but I suddenly discovered that this Demon Sovereign is not as strong as I thought.¡±


    Qi Le waved his hand and said peacefully.


    Just kidding, people don¡¯t pretend, what is the difference with salted fish.


    Although Qi Le has never been willing to take the initiative to pretend to be forced, but today has to make an exception.


    The dragon god hearing this, there was a moment of silence.


    So, did something happen just now?


    Still, I have experienced something, but I don¡¯t have any memory.


    ¡°Interesting, interesting!¡±


    ¡°overestimate one¡¯s capabilities, boasted shamelessly.¡±


    ¡°I want to see who gave you the courage , Let you say this kind of thing.¡±


    Demon Sovereign hearing this, couldn¡¯t help but laugh.


    What a dying person has to say about it.


    Maybe it can only be used to talk cruel words now, because a dead person can¡¯t speak.


    ¡°God slaughter-annihilation!¡±


    As Demon Sovereign raised his hand, a storm suddenly stirred up in this world.


    All directions The violent wind that hits, like one after another wind wall, is layered on top of each other, blocking all retreats.


    If this endless gust of wind is just a pure storm, then it is impossible to get Qi Le and Dragon God.


    But what if this endless gust of wind, and the wall of wind, are all condensed by God¡¯s Force?


    The storm screamed.


    Where it¡¯s swept, Exterminating All Living Things!


    The illusory shadow behind Demon Sovereign also followed the violent wind and attacked Qi Le and Dragon God.


    There is no way to go back, and nowhere to escape!


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, let¡¯s go!¡±


    The dragon god took a deep breath, and the dragon scales on his body appeared again.


    But Qi Le did not respond, but shook his head slowly, saying: ¡°Dragon God, there is no need to be so troublesome.¡±


    Feeling the power that the system lends to me, at this moment It has arrived.


    Qi Le suddenly realized that in the realm of the Lord God, he really still has a long way to go.


    ¡°To deal with Demon Sovereign, I am alone.¡±


    At the same time as saying this, Qi Le¡¯s imposing manner suddenly skyrocketed!


    Suddenly, an air wave centered on Qi Le burst out.


    Carrying violent and unmatched power, in a flash, it impacted on the violent wind.


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    In an instant, the explosion sounded like a thunder.


    Under the imposing manner that Qi Le should have been approaching, the slaying wind that should have been approaching, couldn¡¯t make any progress.


    This is not the imposing manner formed by Law Power, but the coercion gathered by relying entirely on its own strength.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2822: Suddenly emerging system)¡­

 Chapter 2823

    If this is the case, let¡¯s make the best use of the strength of the Fleshy body!


    At this time, Qi Le, it can be said that between raising hands and feet, they can smashing void and smash Law Power!


    In the face of Tu God¡¯s Force, the impossible fell behind.


    ¡°en? What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°You still hide such a powerful force!¡±


    Demon Sovereign frowned slightly when he saw this scene Wrinkled, a look of consternation appeared in the bottom of his eyes.


    I never thought that the guy who was as weak as before could burst out such terrifying power at this moment.


    This force, this imposing manner, this coercion, is simply more powerful than the previous Dragon God.


    How is it possible? !


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Demon Sovereign, the previous battle, just treat it as a warm-up.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to use this power to deal with you, but I plan to You can¡¯t keep up with the changes. Your power is a little stronger than I thought, so there¡¯s no way.¡±


    ¡°The real victory or defeat is about to be revealed now!¡±


    p>


    Qi Le curl one¡¯s lip, showing a proud expression.


    Backed by the power given by the system, the confidence is so sufficient, and the attitude is so arrogant.


    Just kidding, are you only allowed to be crazy about Demon Sovereign and not allowed to be crazy about my Store Manager?


    The Dragon God on the side was stunned.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, you, you are¡­¡±


    ¡°No, no, Qi Store Manager, what¡¯s the matter with you all of a sudden?¡±


    Anyway, the Dragon God hasn¡¯t reacted until now. Did Qi Store Manager hide his strength before?


    Good fellow, if it wasn¡¯t for being forced into desperation today, come and break out.


    He doesn¡¯t know when he will know this.


    I always thought that Qi Store Manager inherited the path of the king, with Law Power as the mainstay.


    Even on the basis of the King of People, the student surpasses the master, which has carried forward Law Power even more.


    But looking at it now, it doesn¡¯t seem to be the case.


    Qi Store Manager This not only wants to achieve the highest level of Law Power, but also wants to exercise fleshly body strength to the limit?


    This is more ferocious than the original King of Man.


    Is Human Race such a ¡°monster¡± race?


    However, Qi Le does not have time to answer Dragon God¡¯s question now.


    Although the power borrowed from the system, the system said it is free, but the consumption still exists.


    But this consumption is not on the Qi Le side, but on the system side.


    So, if it can be solved sooner, let¡¯s solve it sooner.


    ¡°Okay, very good!¡±


    ¡°Boy, the stronger you are, the more help you will be to the deity!¡±


    ¡°Be prepared to die Come on!¡±


    Demon Sovereign stopped talking nonsense, stretched out his hand and slashed through the air.


    The God¡¯s Force wind wall that surrounded Qi Le and the Dragon God suddenly shot out countless wind blades.


    These are all wind blades condensed by Tu God¡¯s Force!


    Swipe across the air, only the rays of light flashed, and there was no scream that broke through the air, and the wind blade had already slashed in front of my eyes.


    hiding the sky and covering the earth, like a pouring rain, covering no dead ends.


    It is like a sea wave composed of wind blades, coming under pressure.


    As far as this move is concerned, there is no way to survive as long as a new Protestant God stands surrounded by this wind blade.


    However, for the current Qi Le, there is no fear at all.


    ¡°Good come!¡±


    ¡°The hand of the split air¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Qi Le sighed softly, and then snatched out his hand, in the sky, Afterwards, an incomparable gigantic illusory shadow appeared.


    It was a huge palm covering the sky, as if coming from the end of the sky.


    smashing void, moved towards the place covered by the wind blade, with great momentum, like Heaven and Earth!


    Influence Heaven and Earth Law with Strength of Fleshly Body!


    What a terrifying power this is!


    At the same time, a terrifying coercion erupted from Qi Le.


    Like a storm that swept Heaven and Earth, moved towards rushed to the surroundings, and everything along the way was crushed into dust!


    The cohesive wind blade of God¡¯s Force is simply vulnerable to the pressure that has turned into substance.


    The pressure that swept out directly crushed the wind blade that hit.


    After the wind blade shattered, it fell into God¡¯s Force again, and then was dispersed by the terrifying coercion.


    However, this is not the whole of Qi Le¡¯s offense.


    The giant hand in the sky has reached Qi Le¡¯s side at this time.


    Blocked in Qi Le all directions, the seemingly indestructible wind wall, in front of this giant hand, is as crisp as thin paper.


    It was crushed in just one click!


    After that, Qi Le raised his fist and withdrew, twisting his waist, which is the standard punch posture.


    ¡°Extreme fleshly body strength, this fist burst out.¡±


    Qi Le breathed in slowly.


    ¡°Demon Sovereign, your offensive round is over, now, it¡¯s my turn to make a move!¡±


    After saying that, Qi Le¡¯s eyes condensed, the imposing manner on his body Suddenly changed.


    Turn the waist again, punch and burst!


    ¡°Fist, Heaven and Earth die!¡±


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Suddenly time, space seems to be imprisoned, time seems to be frozen .


    The entire world was stagnated for a moment, as if there was no reaction.


    Then in the next second, Heaven and Earth began to tremble, the void began to collapse, and the earth began to shatter.


    All tangible things are turned into powder!


    All intangible things have been annihilated!


    might of a single fist, destroying heaven extinguishing earth!


    This is by no means an exaggerated adjective, but a scene that really happened before us.


    The fleshly body strength temporarily elevated to the limit by the system is terrifying!


    Qi Le already understood when he flicked this fist.


    What is the power of the realm of supreme master god.


    It only takes a punch to kill Heaven and Earth!


    Even those main gods who are far away absolutely cannot help shaking when they perceive this power.


    There is no doubt that this is definitely a force that can easily destroy all their hopes.


    In the face of this force, they have no probability of resistance.


    ¡°What terrifying power is this!¡±


    ¡°Even we can feel that this place is at least three Divine Kingdoms away from the center of the battlefield.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just Yu Wei, it¡¯s so terrifying.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s in the center of the battlefield is simply unimaginable.¡±


    ¡°And, this one. The breath of power should be Qi Store Manager.¡±


    ¡°Yes, it is Qi Store Manager, yes!¡±


    ¡°Unbelievable, Qi Store Manager has This kind of realm power.¡±


    ¡°Even the ancient gods, in front of Qi Store Manager, they can only wait to die.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t think of it now, in the end There is another main god who can compare with Qi Store Manager.¡±


    ¡°Even the dragon god is not good.¡±


    ¡°Yes, even if it is the dragon god, It¡¯s not Qi Store Manager¡¯s opponent.¡±


    ¡°Qi Store Manager is God World Number One Person!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true¡­¡±


    This is just a discussion between the main gods.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2823: Punch Out, Heaven and Earth Perish)¡­

 Chapter 2824

    My body trembles uncontrollably, so I just knelt down.


    This is an absolute crush on the level of strength!


    World-destroying-level power, but the power that can destroy the entire sky of God World!


    Even though they claim to be gods, they are no different from an ant in front of the power of this level.


    There is no resistance, and there is no possibility of escape. He can only wait for death.


    I can only watch myself being wiped out in an instant.


    How desperate it is.


    Fortunately, this force is not directed at them.


    Absolutely outside, across the distance of several Divine Kingdoms, the remaining prestige I feel is already so terrifying.


    Then, facing the Demon Sovereign of this fist directly, what kind of terrifying power must be endured?


    World Destroying Might, Heaven and Earth really died!


    ¡°No, this is impossible!¡±


    ¡°How can you have this kind of power, it is absolutely impossible!¡±


    Demon Sovereign can clearly feel it, The power of this fist can completely make him fall completely.


    The fleshly body strength that is tyrannical to the extreme, it is even stronger than the former dragon god!


    Perhaps, only the True Dragon body of the Dragon God can mention on equal terms.


    That is the only power that Demon Sovereign fears.


    Originally, Demon Sovereign thought that the current Dragon God has lost the power to transform the True Dragon ontology, and that in the entire God Realm, no one can stop him anymore.


    But now, Demon Sovereign discovered that there are always things he didn¡¯t expect.


    ¡°Human Race, Human Race again!¡±


    ¡°You always want to stop the deity and create an ideal world!¡±


    ¡± It used to be, and it is now!¡±


    ¡°But the deity tells you, as long as the deity is alive, you will never want to do it!¡±


    ¡°The deity will not let you get what you want, never Yes!¡±


    Demon Sovereign knew that he had lost again in today¡¯s battle.


    Even if you defeat the Dragon God, it will not help.


    In the hands of this kid who he has never cared about, he lost, and he lost without resistance.


    Why, why is this happening?


    When I was in Zhongyu Shenshan before, it was obviously not like this!


    Why can this kid¡¯s strength become so tyrannical in a short period of time!


    Demon Sovereign gritted his teeth and gave Qi Le a bitter look.


    If he can recover to the peak period, even facing the current Qi Le, he will definitely have the power to fight.


    It is also an existence standing on top of Peak, the realm of the main god.


    Whether it is the King of Humans, the Dragon God, or Demon Sovereign, at the peak period, they all possess the power of destroying the world.


    However, it is Demon Sovereign at this moment. The power from at the peak period is probably not even one tenth.


    How can I fight this?


    ¡°Nonsense, let¡¯s pay with your life!¡±


    Qi Le listened to Demon Sovereign and couldn¡¯t help being slightly frowned.


    These guys are really undead. They are obviously depraved, and they have to blame others.


    ¡°Boy, this deity will not die so easily. If you want to take the life of the deity, you are not qualified!¡±


    Demon Sovereign looked at Qi Le with cold eyes, while As he spoke, the blood lines on his body also flickered slowly.


    At this moment, Qi Le suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Seeing this scene, the dragon god behind him felt tight, anxiously said: ¡°Qi Store Manager, he wants to escape!¡±


    ¡°Goodbye, Human Race kid. ¡± ¡± we quickly, we will meet again face, when the time comes, the deity will give you a surprise. ¡± However Demon Sovereign¡¯s moves faster.


    While the blood lines flickered, Demon Sovereign¡¯s body had burst into a bloody mist.


    Then after Qi Le punched, it was wiped out into nothingness under the sweeping power.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Qi Le cursed in a low voice.


    It is indeed the Demon Sovereign who can fake death and fate twice in the hands of the Dragon God and the King of Humans.


    This ability to escape is truly a must, and it can disappear under one¡¯s eyelids without a trace.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, it¡¯s a pity.¡±


    The Dragon God also followed sighed.


    What is Demon Sovereign¡¯s ability to escape? The Dragon God has personally experienced it and can fully understand it.


    This kind of aggrieved feeling that he was about to kill Demon Sovereign, but he escaped again, don¡¯t mention it.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a pity.¡±


    Qi Le took a deep breath vigorously, trying to calm his mood.


    Fortunately, although Demon Sovereign escaped, but the God¡¯s Force requested by the system was submitted.


    Presumably next time you face Demon Sovereign, you won¡¯t be shackled by God¡¯s Force.


    But there is such a disaster left, there is always a risk.


    Moreover, after returning the power of the borrowed system, Qi Le¡¯s body suddenly showed countless wounds, and blood continued to flow out, and Qi Le¡¯s robe was dyed red all at once.


    This is the price you need to pay for forcibly using power that does not conform to your own cultivation realm.


    Extreme fleshly body strength, what is needed is naturally extremely strong body.


    Under the protection of system, there is still no visible impact.


    But once the power is returned, repercussions will come out.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, are you okay?¡±


    In this scene, even Dragon God was taken aback.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, it will be fine in a few days.¡±


    Qi Le shook the head, said.


    This is only because the previous strength has exceeded the carrying capacity of the fleshy body, so there are so many wounds.


    Now the power has been returned to the system, these wounds, with Qi Le¡¯s recovery speed, will be fine in two days at most.


    ¡°Are you okay¡­¡±


    The Dragon God stared at Qi Le for a long time.


    This look doesn¡¯t seem like it¡¯s all right at all.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about me, Dragon God, you look a lot more troublesome than I look.¡±


    Qi Le looked at Dragon God¡¯s eyes, and after a while, Speaking of it.


    In terms of injury, Dragon God is indeed heavier than Qi Le.


    However, the True Dragon body of the Dragon God is not weak, no matter how severe the injury is, it will be fine for a few days.


    ¡°Is that right? Thanks to Qi Store Manager being able to come in time, otherwise, it¡¯s more than just getting hurt.¡±


    Dragon God laughed, and then Sighed again.


    Demon Sovereign recovery speed, indeed too fast.


    How long has it taken to recover to this level, how can I get it in a few days?


    ¡°Dragon God, speaking of this, I have a question and I want to ask you.¡±


    Qi Le touched his chin, remembered it for a while, and then came out Speaking of it.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    The Dragon God raised his head and said.


    Qi Le thought for a while before saying: ¡°Before, when I was fighting with Demon Sovereign, I felt that the strength of Demon Sovereign seemed to be stronger than when I was fighting with you. I don¡¯t know if it is. It¡¯s not my illusion.¡±


    ¡°Is the strength of Demon Sovereign unstable?¡±


    ¡°Why is it stronger?¡±


    This is A very strange thing.


    is it possible that Demon Sovereign, and the ability of Vietnam to become stronger?


    That¡¯s really incredible.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2824: Repelling Demon Sovereign)¡­

 Chapter 2825

    The dragon god hearing this, bowed his head for a moment, then looked up again, and said, ¡°If this is the case, it is not impossible.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps, this is not your illusion of Qi Store Manager.¡±


    ¡°It is not my illusion?¡±


    Qi Le raised his eyebrows, his face suddenly Became serious.


    Demon Sovereign is really going to be a major event if it can become stronger and stronger.


    ¡°But, it¡¯s not what you think.¡±


    The Dragon God seemed to see what Qi Le was thinking, and then he said something.


    paused, then he explained: ¡°Demon Sovereign was not like this before, but a failure, which caused his mood to be broken, and then he developed obsessions, and then changed.¡±


    ¡°It was precisely because of that failure and the obsession that Demon Sovereign could not accept his failure.¡±


    ¡°So, the two suspended animations in Demon Sovereign Among them, they were defeated by me and the King of Humans.¡±


    ¡°The King of Humans and I became the Heart Demon of Demon Sovereign.¡±


    Speaking of which, Qi Le probably understands.


    It turned out that Demon Sovereign suddenly became stronger, not because the Vietnam War became stronger, but because he eliminated his own Heart Demon.


    Defeating the Dragon God is naturally one of his own Heart Demon.


    The failures in the past have not been saved until now.


    Demon Sovereign¡¯s obsession is really strange.


    However, in Qi Le¡¯s view, Demon Sovereign¡¯s real obsession is probably not that it cannot fail, but that it becomes stronger by fair means or foul.


    Heart Demon, who appeared because of the failure, became the must-killer in Demon Sovereign¡¯s heart.


    This time, although the Dragon God did not fall, he was indeed defeated by Demon Sovereign. This can be considered one of the ways to eliminate Heart Demon.


    With that said, Qi Le suddenly thought that he seemed to have defeated Demon Sovereign just now.


    Wait, does this mean that you are also being targeted by Demon Sovereign?


    Good fellow, I thought it was Demon Sovereign who was holding grudges.


    Now I finally know that this has nothing to do with holding grudges. It¡¯s just Demon Sovereign that is eliminating his own Heart Demon that¡¯s all.


    In this case, it is more terrifying than holding grudges.


    After all, hatred still has the probability of being resolved.


    But Heart Demon, there is absolutely no room for reversal.


    ¡°originally Heart Demon ah, that say, Demon Sovereign will come to me.¡±


    ¡°No wonder that soon will meet again face.¡±


    Qi Le frowned, thinking in the heart.


    This time let Demon Sovereign escape, it was like letting go of a time bomb.


    Of course, if this is a real time bomb, then Qi Le is not afraid.


    However, if the escaped Demon Sovereign is really restored to the peak state, it will be a world-destroying power.


    However, Qi Le himself is just a false world-destroying-level master god that¡¯s all.


    ¡°I think the next step for Demon Sovereign should be to find the King of Man.¡±


    At this time, the Dragon God spoke suddenly.


    ¡°That guy is not in peak state now. He won¡¯t admit that he failed in the fight with you.¡±


    ¡°So the first thing I look for should be the king of people .¡± .¡±


    ¡°Ah, this¡­¡±


    Qi Le heard this, suddenly there was a feeling of not knowing what to say.


    The Demon Sovereign of feeling is not only to become stronger by fair means or foul, but also shameless?


    Can you still admit this?


    ¡°To be precise, it¡¯s not denial, but a priority issue.¡±


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, you have to know, Heart Demon, the longer it appears. , The higher the priority.¡±


    ¡°Demon Sovereign will come to you sooner or later.¡±


    Dragon God thought for a while and added a few more words.


    At this moment, Qi Le became even more silent.


    ¡°Okay, Dragon God, don¡¯t say anything, I almost understand what¡¯s going on.¡±


    Qi Le rubbed his eyebrows, thinking in his heart, this Demon Sovereign still It¡¯s really troublesome.


    The strength is so terrifying, and the ability to escape is so strong.


    The template of the proper villain boss.


    If this is to restore Demon Sovereign back to the previous peak state, the entire God World will not know if it will be enough for him to toss.


    ¡°Demon Sovereign wants to find the King of Humans, and he will definitely run to the middle of the mountain.¡±


    ¡°Just pay more attention to that side.¡±


    Qi Le continued.


    Zhongyu Shenshan is a forbidden area, and the perception can¡¯t spread.


    The fierce power shrouded in the sacred mountain of the Central Region is like a protective layer that cannot be penetrated.


    Only by walking into the central mountain, can the perception be extended to perceive the situation in the central mountain.


    However, Qi Le can¡¯t stay in the Central Region Mountain every day.


    He is not a monster like Demon Sovereign.


    Staying in the Central Region Mountain every day, something will definitely happen.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°But in a short time, I don¡¯t have to worry about the problem of the Emperor Heart Demon.¡±


    ¡°This time, even if It is Demon Sovereign, and it will also strengthen great injury. It is impossible to recuperate for a period of time.¡±


    The Dragon God clicked nodded and added a few more words.


    No matter how good Demon Sovereign escapes, it is impossible to launch this level of escape without paying a price.


    The previous killing puppets and bloodfiend were all defeated by Qi Le.


    Now, Demon Sovereign will be quiet for a while.


    At least you have to heal your injury.


    It just so happened that during this period of time, the Dragon God was able to heal his injuries.


    ¡°Can Demon Sovereign still be quiet for a while? If it is so, it can be used to make some preparations.¡±


    Qi Le clicked nodded and calculated silently in his heart.


    Demon Sovereign wanted to find the King of Man, that was a dream.


    The King of People himself said that her fall was true.


    A part of the power remained in the Sifangjie, and it is now acquired by Yue Xi¡¯er.


    And the inheritance of the King of Humanity stays in the long river of time and has to wait for Lan Ye to regain the power of the Spirit of Time before it can be taken.


    Speaking of this, the King of People is really amazing. He buried Demon Sovereign before his death, and he can plot against Demon Sovereign once after his fall.


    The fall of the King of Man means that one of the Heart Demons of Demon Sovereign will always be impossible to eliminate.


    Because the fall of the King was not caused by Demon Sovereign himself.


    So, Qi Le is really looking forward to it, what will Demon Sovereign look like after knowing this.


    ¡°By the way, system, you should have gotten God¡¯s Force.¡±


    Qi Le asked again in his mind.


    Destroyed God¡¯s Force¡¯s condensed wind wall earlier for this.


    Otherwise, with the destructive power of Qi Le¡¯s punch, dignified World Destroying Might can also be resisted by the trifling wind blade?


    Not yet to meet the requirements of the system.


    system: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, host, you have submitted it successfully.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    Qi Le patted his chest, relaxed .


    He was really afraid that he did not leave Demon Sovereign, and then the system judged that the mission failed.


    Although this ¡°failure¡±, I can bargain.


    But it is better to ¡°success¡± directly instead of ¡°failure¡±.


    After that, just wait for Demon Sovereign to find the king¡¯s movement.


    No way, it¡¯s not that Qi Le doesn¡¯t want to take the initiative.


    The question is, in the face of such a tyrannical god who has reached the pinnacle of escape and hiding ability, what can Qi Le do?


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2825: Reasons for Strengthening)¡­

 Chapter 2826

    It¡¯s toxic!


    Take a look at the straightforward and upright of the King of People and the Dragon God!


    Look at the dark and fierce Demon Sovereign again, no wonder it is a big villain boss.


    ¡°This matter is over, Dragon God, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Qi Le turned his head and took a look at this battlefield last.


    It is a scene after the collapse of Heaven and Earth, the sky collapsed and the ground was devastated.


    It is almost the same as a dead zone.


    This kind of sight reminds Qi Le of the battlefield of fairy and magic.


    There is also a dead zone.


    The only difference is probably that there are no remains of that many in this place.


    I don¡¯t know how long it will take to restore this place.


    The power of Heaven and Earth is amazing.


    Before a world loses its life force, any damage can be repaired by time.


    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go.¡±


    The Dragon God ordered nodded, and he also needs to return to Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom to rest for a while.


    Whether it can break and stand up for the time being, anyway, this injury will definitely not come out in a short time.


    A battle that can be ranked at the top of the entire God Realm is over.


    Only the outcome, regardless of life or death.


    In the middle of the road, Dragon God said goodbye to Qi Le.


    It is rare that Demon Sovereign will stop for a while, and finally you can have a good rest.


    Qi Le also gave up, saying that he would visit the Dragon God in Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom when he had time.


    Well, that¡¯s what I said, but it¡¯s just polite.


    After all, Qi Le has time all the time.


    The main thing is that you can¡¯t delay the Dragon God¡¯s return to recuperate. It is also one of the highest battle strength.


    As soon as they returned to the store, Yue Xi¡¯er and Bu Yuyan welcomed them together.


    Because Qi Le¡¯s wounds have not healed so quickly.


    ¡°Qi Le big brother, what¡¯s wrong with you? Is it okay?¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er asked with worry and distress on his face.


    Qi Le just said before and hurriedly left the store.


    I didn¡¯t expect that when I came back, I was covered with injuries. This kind of thing has never happened before.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, just superficial wound, it will be fine in a few days.¡±


    Qi Le waved his hand.


    This is really just a superficial wound. Maybe with this opportunity, you can make your body stronger.


    Borrowing power from system is not without benefits.


    At least Qi Le can adapt to this power in advance, and maybe I can learn something from it.


    This is also a way to become stronger, but the specific effect depends on your own perception.


    Yue Xi¡¯er hearing this, feel relieved, but still a little distressed.


    Since Yue Xi¡¯er got acquainted with Qi Le, there seems to be no such thing as injury.


    After all, Qi Store Manager is an invincible representative.


    Even in God World, there have been rumors that Qi Store Manager has never failed.


    The facts are not much different. The only situation where there has been a stalemate is that it happened in the Shenshan of the Central Region.


    But wasn¡¯t it to take care of Lan Ye at that time?


    Otherwise, Qi Le wouldn¡¯t be so constrained.


    Even more how, no one else knows about this, and Lan Ye will definitely not say it.


    So, Qi Store Manager has always been a symbol of invincibility.


    Especially after this battle with Demon Sovereign, although there is no god and Lord¡¯s divine ability to watch the battle.


    Can such a terrifying imposing manner and coercion be concealed?


    As a result, the strength of Qi Store Manager has been elevated again.


    Although, it was not weak before.


    Of course, when it comes to this, that¡¯s something else.


    At present, the rumors that flowed out during the battle with Demon Sovereign are still fermenting.


    ¡±


    Okay , I¡¯m really fine, don¡¯t worry anymore.¡±


    Qi Le waved his hand and drove Yue Xi¡¯er and Bu Yuyan back to their jobs on.


    Worry about this kind of trivial matter. I really have to worry about it. Let¡¯s wait for the battle between God Realm and Celestial Realm.


    That¡¯s when you really need to worry.


    Now, let Qi Le worry less about snacks and let him heal his wounds with peace of mind.


    Even though these superficial wounds are not serious, it is better to be able to recuperate.


    Well, yes, Qi Le just wanted to take this opportunity to be lazy.


    Although I have never been lazy in the past.


    But this time it is justified.


    However, Qi Le only thought of a little when he saw Yue Xi¡¯er in the store.


    If Demon Sovereign can¡¯t find the trace of the King of Humans, will it turn to the Inheritor of the King of Humans?


    This is a problem.


    Yue Xi¡¯er impossible lives under his own protection all his life.


    Still have to find a way to make Yue Xi¡¯er stronger.


    Anyway, I also gained part of the power of the King of Humans. No matter how bad the future achievement is, it is impossible too low.


    The most basic self-protection ability is certainly not lacking.


    Thinking of this, Qi Le called Yue Xi¡¯er to his room that night.


    Since Yue Xi¡¯er, the official Store Assistant recognized by system, came to God World in the sky, system has generously opened up one more bedroom, specially prepared for Yue Xi¡¯er.


    Before that, the room of Bu Yuyan was built by Qi Le for the help of system.


    This treatment is totally incomparable.


    Then this night, when Bu Yuyan saw Yue Xi¡¯er being called to his room by Qi Le, her eyes were red.


    This, this¡­ Is this coming from behind? Overtaking in a curve?


    If Lan Ye and Lan Qing¡¯er know this idea, they might say something.


    You are the latecomer.


    When Yue Xi¡¯er went to find Qi Le, he also gave Bu Yuyan a deliberate demonstration.


    That look, that expression, the meaning is very obvious-


    Have you seen it? This is my position in Qi Le big brother in mind, which is higher than you!


    Envy? Jealous?


    Hmph, envy is useless, jealousy is useless!


    Being able to win the contest with a rival in love, Yue Xi¡¯er is naturally high-spirited and vigorous.


    And Bu Yuyan is also impossible to question Qi Le, she still knows her own identity.


    At least, she didn¡¯t have this qualification until the relationship was not clear.


    So, Bu Yuyan could only watch the high-spirited and vigorous Yue Xi¡¯er and walked into Qi Le¡¯s room.


    With red eyes, I don¡¯t know if it is envy or anger, or aggrieved.


    But what Bu Yuyan didn¡¯t see was.


    Yue Xi¡¯er, who was still full of triumph, turned her white face into red when she closed the door.


    This kind of thing is really the first time in my life.


    Although when I first saw Qi Le, Yue Xi¡¯er misunderstood Qi Le once.


    But then Yue Xi¡¯er discovered that the Qi Le big brother really treated her as a family member.


    Perhaps the first time I saw, Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s misunderstanding was forced.


    But now, Yue Xi¡¯er is willing.


    It¡¯s just that being willing is one thing, and being shy is another.


    This kind of thing cannot be generalized.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2826: You are the newcomer)¡­

 Chapter 2827

    ¡°Qi, Qi Le big brother, that, Xi¡¯er, Xi¡¯er is ready.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er leaned against the door, fingers crossed, clasped, low Hold your head, sound like a mosquito.


    If it weren¡¯t for Qi Le¡¯s amazing ear power, he might not be able to hear clearly.


    ¡°Are you ready, that¡¯s good.¡±


    ¡°Come here first.¡±


    Qi Le didn¡¯t think much, just to Yue Xi ¡®er beckoned.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er took a few deep breaths, as if to cheer himself up.


    Then I mustered my courage and lifted the head, even though his face was still flushed, he walked firmly towards Qi Le.


    Qi Le looks a little strange-this expression is not quite right.


    ¡°Xi¡¯er.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Are you feeling sick?¡±


    ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er then saw clearly that Qi Le was not sitting on the side of the bed, but on the chair next to the desk.


    So, is it because you have misunderstood something?


    Thinking of this, Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s blushing face began to dye further away on the spot.


    Even the bright white neck turned red.


    ¡°No, no, Qi Le big brother, Xi¡¯er has no physical discomfort, that is, it¡¯s just a little hot.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, it¡¯s just a little hot!¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er insisted that his blush was hot.


    Okay, what you say is what you say, what a lovely person says is reasonable.


    Qi Le did not continue this topic either.


    Instead, he moved a chair to Yue Xi¡¯er and placed it on the opposite side of him.


    ¡°Sit down first, I have something to tell you.¡±


    Things about the King of People, at least from Yue Xi¡¯er, should not be concealed.


    After all, Yue Xi¡¯er is a dignified and upright Inheritor, and has indeed gained the power of the King.


    The most basic point is that you should tell Yue Xi¡¯er about the deeds of King Ren.


    Let her be clear about whose power she got.


    ¡°en. ¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er nodded, sit opposite Qi Le.


    Qi Le put one hand on the desk, looked out the window, and said in a slow voice: ¡°Xi¡¯er, I remember I told you before, your strength, inheritance, the king, yes Right.¡±


    The name of the king of humans, Qi Le was first learned from the mouth of the giant dragon holy king.


    But obviously, the news of the giant dragon holy king is a bit outdated.


    The era of the King of Man has long passed.


    Rather, how many of the gods of the king can still be remembered now?


    So the information Yue Xi¡¯er knew before is actually so much-he got the inheritance of King of People.


    When Qi Le mentioned this matter, Yue Xi¡¯er naturally clicked nodded.


    ¡°Then now, I want to talk to you about the King of People.¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s voice at a moderate pace, like that long river, flowing slowly.


    It¡¯s like the wheels of history, slowly moving forward.


    Yue Xi¡¯er who listened quietly, as Qi Le said, the surprise, shock, and admiration in his eyes became more and more intense.


    At least, the King of People is indeed great.


    ¡°So, did I get such a respectable power.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er looked at his hands and felt very honored.


    Although Yue Xi¡¯er is not a Human Race, it is also demi-human.


    For King of People, race is not a barrier.


    ¡°However, the King of Humans also has his own enemies.¡±


    At this moment, Qi Le suddenly changed his conversation, and then said aloud.


    Now that the King of People has been accounted for, there is nothing to say about Demon Sovereign.


    If you can¡¯t make Yue Xi¡¯er face Demon Sovereign directly, you don¡¯t have to prepare first.


    Otherwise, Qi Le specially called Yue Xi¡¯er to his room to do something, wouldn¡¯t it be easy to say something.


    To be honest, in the absence of the trace of the King of Man, Yue Xi¡¯er encountered the probability of Demon Sovereign, which was quite big.


    Who knows what other moths Demon Sovereign can produce? I have to guard against it.


    ¡°Demon Sovereign¡­I understand.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er suddenly understood. Why did the Qi Le big brother call her.


    Not only to tell her the deeds of the King of People, but also to prevent the attack of Demon Sovereign.


    ¡°You still don¡¯t understand, eat this.¡±


    Qi Le shook the head, and then drew out a golden bead.


    Inheritance The power of the king is naturally the law of reincarnation.


    This is not beyond Qi Le¡¯s expectations.


    Speaking of which, the golden core of the law of reincarnation, Qi Le is always prepared for Yue Xi¡¯er.


    However, this thing is also similar to the Time Law golden core. Basically, there are no gods to worship, and there are not many stored strengths of Faith. The help in this regard is very limited.


    But it doesn¡¯t matter.


    Qi Le handed over the golden body core of the law of reincarnation to Yue Xi¡¯er, and more, to allow Yue Xi¡¯er to fully grasp the power of the king¡¯s inheritance faster, not just What help does it play on the strength of Faith?


    In this matter, let¡¯s slowly develop believers.


    It just so happens that with Lan Ye, you can also have a company.


    ¡°Qi Le big brother, what is this?¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er took the golden beads in Qi Le¡¯s hand, and while asking, ate the golden beads Go down.


    There is no hesitation.


    Asking is just because of curiosity.


    For Qi Le big brother, Yue Xi¡¯er has unconditional and complete trust.


    ¡°The golden core of the law can help you quickly master the power in your body.¡±


    Qi Le casually said, without explaining too clearly, anyway, the golden core of the law The power is a passive effect.


    If you know, it doesn¡¯t matter much.


    ¡°Oh, I know.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er nodded, I didn¡¯t ask much.


    Anyway, I owe too much to the Qi Le big brother, and I don¡¯t have that many thoughts, so it¡¯s better to pay myself to the Qi Le big brother.


    ¡°By the way, starting tomorrow, you are also going to recruit apostles and start developing believers.¡±


    ¡°If you want to become stronger, strength of Faith is always indispensable.¡±


    Qi Le followed.


    Anyway, there are so many Low Plane coordinates in my hand, as many as I need.


    To be honest, for most of the main gods, strength of Faith is not lacking.


    Although I have reached the realm of the Lord God, the strength of Faith needed to perfect the Dao Mark is hard to count.


    However, the premise of perfecting Dao Mark is not only sufficient strength of Faith, but also own perception.


    The strength of Faith is enough, but the main gods with insufficient understanding are everywhere.


    Otherwise, why is the promotion of the main god so difficult?


    Think about it, of those fallen main gods, how many are worried about believers?


    Aren¡¯t you just thinking of ways to improve your perception of Law Power?


    The god of the nether casts the earth.


    The god of destruction challenges other main gods.


    The master of puppets is refining the army of puppets.


    Which of these things is due to believers?


    Strength of Faith has long been accumulated under the precipitation of time.


    So, Yue Xi¡¯er is still in the primary stage of the king-class realm, so let¡¯s develop believers first.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2827: Gifts to Xi¡¯er)¡­

 Chapter 2828

    It¡¯s not too late to think about other things when you have a solid foundation.


    ¡°Hmm, I know, Qi Le big brother.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er then nodded.


    Then there are some details.


    Qi Le is one after another and Yue Xi¡¯er have made it clear.


    But the most important thing is to guard against the attack of Demon Sovereign, and there is not much preparation necessary for the others.


    In that case, just put the place where the believers are recruited at the entrance of the store.


    Qi Le wants to see if Demon Sovereign has the guts to run to his own territory.


    This is true-my own territory!


    Then, Qi Le let Yue Xi¡¯er go back.


    It made Yue Xi¡¯er a little sluggish, this, this time to go back? That¡¯s it?


    Fortunately, Yue Xi¡¯er looked a bit wronged on his face, but didn¡¯t say much, and left after saying good night.


    Yes, I can¡¯t delay Qi Le big brother¡¯s recovery.


    Is there anything I can talk about later.


    All of a sudden, Bu Yuyan, who had been squatting in the corridor outside the room, suddenly became happy.


    In just such a time, I must be discussing business matters, and it seems that I am not too far behind.


    Thinking of this, Bu Yuyan stood up from the ground with a ¡°boom¡±, and then took a happy step back to her room.


    Yue Xi¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but wrinkle her cute little nose.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Lan Ye hasn¡¯t come yet, but Tariana ran to the store first.


    Seeing Qi Le resting on the sofa, he walked over a few steps and patted Qi Le¡¯s arm.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is something wrong?¡±


    Qi Le opened his eyes and slowly got up, and asked helplessly.


    If it¡¯s Tariana, there is really nothing I can say, Carefree¡¯s character is not that easy to change.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, I heard that the Dragon God was seriously injured and is now in retreat. Is this true?¡±


    Tariana hurried to see Qi Le wake up Asked aloud.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t go to the Dragon God about this matter, what do you come and find me for?¡±


    Qi Le is a little strange.


    If you care about the Dragon God, go directly to Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom and it¡¯s not over. What are you doing in my shop?


    ¡°The Dragon God is now closed, am I sorry to bother him.¡±


    Tariana scratched her cheek and said with a smile.


    Qi Le is a little speechless.


    ¡°You are sorry to disturb the Dragon God, so I am ashamed to disturb me?¡±


    Also, what is the relationship between you and the Dragon God? It¡¯s really complicated.


    Actually, Qi Le knew what Tariana said, she must have been to Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom first.


    Okay, the Dragon God has indeed worked hard. He won¡¯t be seriously injured, and his wife won¡¯t go to see him.


    ¡°Forget it, don¡¯t say it, the Dragon God is indeed hurt.¡±


    ¡°But the problem is not big, don¡¯t worry too much, it will be out in a few days .¡±


    Qi Le saw what else Taliana wanted to ask, so he simply told her in advance to avoid continuing this topic.


    What can happen to this, the True Dragon body of the Dragon God is not blown out.


    Tariana is the same. I don¡¯t usually see the Dragon God, so I want to see if something goes wrong.


    ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good.¡±


    Tariana was nodded, and then she sat down on the sofa next to her.


    Then he asked, ¡°Qi Store Manager, you and Dragon God, is there something hidden from me?¡±


    ¡°What can be hidden from you?¡± ?¡±


    Qi Le scratched his head.


    There is a saying, this kind of question, is it faster to ask Goddess of life.


    At least the life Goddess does know about Demon Sovereign, but because of the battle strength problem, it didn¡¯t participate in the battle this time.


    In Ancient Era, Goddess of life can be considered the head of the logistics god.


    However, the disaster of bloodfiend has become so big, and the Demon Sovereign matter can¡¯t be concealed.


    But it will not be publicized with much fanfare.


    Some things, let those main gods know, just have a psychological preparation.


    Qi Le doesn¡¯t believe that Tariana has never been to the Goddess of life. After all, Tariana knows that Goddess of life is the main god of the same age as the dragon god. Many things, Goddess of life clear.


    ¡°Is nothing wrong¡­¡±


    Tariana touched the chin, her eyes wandering in the shop.


    All of a sudden, I saw Yue Xi¡¯er standing behind the counter.


    Although the news that Yue Xi¡¯er came to the store was spread by many good customers.


    But Taliana just heard about it, and has never seen it.


    Suddenly when I saw it today, I suddenly realized that this little girl seemed to have her daughter¡¯s breath.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, who is she?¡±


    Tariana pointed to Yue Xi¡¯er and asked.


    ¡°Yue Xi¡¯er, is your daughter¡¯s good girlfriend.¡±


    Qi Le glanced at Tariana, and could think of her only connection with Yue Xi¡¯er , That¡¯s it.


    In Sifangjie, the relationship between Yue Shuangxue and Yue Xi¡¯er is much better than the relationship between Yue Shuangxue and him.


    At any rate, she is a good sister who lives in the same room, a good girlfriend.


    One big and one small, two cats, talk about everything.


    ¡°My daughter¡¯s good girlfriend, live with you?¡±


    Tariana was stunned for a moment, and then began to look at Qi Le with scrutiny.


    There is something wrong, this situation is very wrong.


    ¡°Hey hey hey, your look is not right.¡±


    Qi Le was a little bit cold behind Tariana¡¯s eyes.


    What does this mean? How come the expression in your eyes suddenly changed? It¡¯s weird, okay?


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, didn¡¯t you say that my daughter lives in your store?¡±


    Tariana suddenly said.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Qi Le nodded admitted.


    ¡°Then what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Tariana pointed to Yue Xi¡¯er again.


    ¡°Living together, Xi¡¯er and Little Xue sleep in the same room.¡±


    Qi Le said naturally, the relationship is clear, perfectly clear, Don¡¯t think about it.


    ¡°But now?¡±


    Tariana started to worry about her daughter.


    Before, Tariana still felt that her daughter was married a little earlier.


    But now I suddenly realized that it might be a bit late, and it should be earlier.


    Fortunately, Qi Le doesn¡¯t know this idea.


    Cat ear loli is cute, but Qi Le can touch his conscience and say that he is definitely not that kind of person.


    ¡°Now, Xi¡¯er has come to God World in the sky, and of course he continues to live in the store.¡±


    Qi Le continued.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Tariana then touched her chin.


    Because she found that she didn¡¯t seem to be able to control this matter.


    Who keeps his daughter away? This is the biggest shortcoming.


    Then I looked up again, and suddenly found that a girl and Yue Xi¡¯er were looking at each other in the shop next door.


    That girl, Tariana still remembers, she seems to be called Bu Yuyan.


    Their eyes seem to be full of hostile fighting spirit.


    Could it be a love rival!


    After all, it¡¯s someone who came here¡­Tariana of the cat can still see what that look means.


    Seeing this, Tariana gave Qi Le a meaningful look.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2828: Inquiry from Tariana)¡­

 Chapter 2829

    Should I say that this Qi Store Manager is popular, or should I say that he is just a piece of wood.


    Being able to do such a thing, at least the psychological quality is very unusual.


    But this is fine, no matter what the situation, at least Tariana is more at ease for her daughter.


    Looking at the eyes of these two girls, they must not get along well.


    In this way, Qi Store Manager should not have other ideas.


    Well, if you let Tariana know that Yue Xi¡¯er went to Qi Le¡¯s room last night, it might be another idea.


    But how can Qi Le say such a thing.


    It is mainly Qi Le who didn¡¯t understand Tariana at this time.


    What kind of mystery is this in the cloud and mist?


    Anyway, misunderstandings are necessary at some point.


    Anyway, Tariana patted Qi Le on the shoulder beside her, and said: ¡°Okay, let¡¯s skip this topic.¡±


    Not even her own daughter Caring about this, what else can she worry about.


    Qi Store Manager also looks very upright gentleman, It shouldn¡¯t be a problem.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s skip this topic.¡±


    Qi Le still doesn¡¯t know what Tariana wants to express.


    But it is a wonderful thing after all to end this time of dumb puzzles.


    Then, I started talking about other things.


    Tariana also mentioned the problem of bloodfiend.


    In fact, so far, the curse of bloodfiend has not been completely eradicated.


    However, the number of remaining bloodfiend is very small, and basically there is no one for a few days.


    So Qi Le took advantage of this time to remove the Time Law crystal from the shelves.


    The remaining bloodfiend, let Lan Ye practice.


    Anyway, the number is just so small, and it saves you the busyness of running around. It¡¯s just a matter of taking time to deal with it occasionally.


    ¡°Speaking of this bloodfiend, I haven¡¯t found it before. There is still such a delicious thing.¡±


    It¡¯s just that when Tariana mentioned bloodfiend, her face The expression on the face is obviously wrong.


    Obviously I am reminiscing about some food.


    To be honest, Qi Le has never thought about the taste of bloodfiend.


    Who can think of eating such a bad thing?


    At least Qi Le doesn¡¯t have that big heart.


    But Tariana did it, and even tasted the taste of bloodfiend seriously.


    To be honest, the composition of bloodfiend is different from the general Demon God, and this thing is closer to a pure energy body.


    So in Rebirth from a drop of Blood, doing more practice makes perfect.


    Probably because of this reason, Tariana feels that it tastes good.


    Devouring Civet is such a race. When it is swallowed, the evaluation standard for taste is more inclined to whether it is easy to digest, and how high the efficiency of absorption can be after digestion.


    It is estimated that bloodfiend, a pure energy body, is indeed easier to digest and absorb.


    When talking about this problem, Qi Le didn¡¯t understand a little bit.


    Why does Yue Shuangxue like to drink black coffee?


    Forget it, this is a profound question, and Qi Le doesn¡¯t really want to go into it.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a pity that the amount of bloodfiend is getting less and less, I am afraid that I won¡¯t be able to eat it in a while.¡±


    Tariana seems to be complaining to Qi Le.


    For Devouring Civet, finding a delicious food is not an easy task.


    You know, Qi Le has heard rumors a long time ago that Devouring Civet will still feed on giant dragons.


    I don¡¯t know if Tariana will swear to the Dragon God.


    ¡°Tariana, would you like to try this?¡±


    Qi Le thought for a while, and suddenly took out a bottle of black coffee from his pocket.


    This thing will not be available in God World, but Qi Le wants to figure it out is simple, and there is no need to discuss with the system.


    As a Store Manager, if you don¡¯t even have this permission, it¡¯s fine.


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±


    Tariana took the glass bottle from Qi Le¡¯s hand with amusement.


    Then he opened the cap and took a sip of the black coffee inside.


    ¡°It¡¯s a strange taste, it¡¯s a little bit weak, and it doesn¡¯t taste good.¡±


    So Tariana commented.


    Qi Le deeply understands that the tastes of different Devouring Civets are also different.


    ¡°Not good, just drink it, just let you try it.¡±


    The energy content in black coffee is indeed less for Tariana.


    It¡¯s okay to say that it¡¯s almost nothing. It¡¯s only a problem if you can drink it.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, what can I do?¡±


    At this time, Lan Ye, who was notified by Qi Le, finally came to the store.


    Speaking of Lan Ye, he is still very busy, busy recruiting apostles, busy developing believers, and busy feeling Time Law.


    Strive to regain the power of the Spirit of Time in the shortest possible time.


    Then you can enter the long river of time to find the inheritance of the king.


    And during that period of time, I was running around for the bloodfiend disaster, which made me even busier.


    Fortunately, I am relieved recently, and Lan Ye only needs to go there when bloodfiend is found occasionally.


    Lan Ye was a little curious when he was suddenly called to the store by Qi Store Manager this time.


    To be honest, it is not an important matter, Qi Store Manager will not take the initiative to contact them.


    ¡°You are here, Lan Ye.¡±


    ¡°Tariana, would you like to sit down for a while?¡±


    Qi Le sees Lan Ye walked into the store and got up from the sofa.


    ¡°No, Qi Store Manager. Anyway, I just have to do something. You can be busy with you. I will leave first.¡±


    Tariana waved her hand , Laughed, and then got up and walked away.


    Indeed, Tariana has nothing to do now.


    When bloodfiend was raging before, she was still busy rushing to the market to eat bloodfiend.


    It¡¯s not much different from the feeling of rushing to a banquet.


    The bloodfiend, which is a headache for other gods, is simply a delicious meal delivered to Tariana. The only inconvenience is that it is not delivered to her mouth.


    Later, I learned that the Dragon God was seriously injured and was unable to retreat, so I went to Qi Le to confirm the situation.


    What happened after that was idle and boring, so I stayed to chat.


    ¡°Xi¡¯er, have you come to God World, too.¡±


    Lan Ye, who passed by Tariana who had left, said hello, At the next glance, I saw Yue Xi¡¯er behind the counter.


    The expression on his face suddenly became quite surprised.


    ¡°Lan Ye, long time no see, so you guys came up long ago.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er was also a little surprised. They are real old friends.


    I thought that the Qi Le big brother was the only one in God World in the sky.


    didn¡¯t expect Lan Ye and they came up too.


    ¡°Are you the only one, Zi¡¯er and the others?¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er then asked.


    When I came to the store before, the people from Orchid Leaf Group had never been alone.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2829: Or sit down for a while)¡­

 Chapter 2830

    Lan Ye walked to the counter a few steps and met Yue Xi¡¯er chatted.


    There is always a lot to say among the little sisters.


    Even more how is an old friend that I haven¡¯t seen for such a long time, so I can say more.


    For example, what happened to Bu Yuyan in the shop next door¡­


    Well, this is something Yue Xi¡¯er cares about very much.


    I saw that Lan Ye came earlier than myself, so I wanted to inquire about the situation.


    ¡°You said Yu Yan, she came to the store earlier than me, and I don¡¯t know what happened.¡±


    ¡°But don¡¯t worry, Xi¡¯er, we I must support you and Qi Store Manager.¡±


    Lan Ye heard what Yue Xi¡¯er wanted to ask, and said immediately.


    As soon as these words came out, Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s face blushed on the spot.


    ¡°What support does not support, no, there is no such thing.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er hesitated and retorted.


    Lan Ye squinted his eyes, and then became playful, opened the mouth and said: ¡°Really, then I will go to the next door and say it.¡±


    Shocked Yue Xi¡¯er blurted out.


    ¡°You dare!¡±


    ¡°No, no, Aiya, forget it, I won¡¯t tell you.¡±


    Yue of came back to his senses Xi¡¯er, couldn¡¯t help but glared at Lan Ye, the feelings of the youngest daughter.


    ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯m kidding, of course we want to support our Xi¡¯er.¡±


    Lan Ye laughed and said.


    Joking between little sisters can always promote friendship.


    ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t tell you, Qi Store Manager came to me, there must be something important.¡±


    After a lot of greetings, Lan Ye suddenly remembered himself The reason for coming to the store.


    ¡°Really, then you go quickly.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er didn¡¯t want to delay Qi Le¡¯s affairs, so he followed.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to come over to find me specifically, I found you, I originally wanted to talk to you about Xi¡¯er.¡±


    Before Lan Ye turned back, Qi Le¡¯s The voice came over.


    ¡°Lan Ye, don¡¯t you feel that Xi¡¯er has a breath you are familiar with?¡±


    This question caused Lan Ye to be stunned for a while, and then forcefully Take a look at Yue Xi¡¯er.


    Familiar breath?


    There is a saying, we have known Xi¡¯er for so long, can we still be unfamiliar with the breath of Xi¡¯er?


    So Qi Store Manager shouldn¡¯t say this, right? What could it be?


    Wait, there seems to be something wrong with Xi¡¯er.


    That is¡­ the breath of the king!


    After being reminded by Qi Le, Lan Ye stared at Yue Xi¡¯er for a while before suddenly discovering the incident.


    No way, when meeting with acquaintances, the familiar breath is too serious.


    But Lan Ye will not forget the breath of the king.


    That¡¯s all that I wrote down on the mountain of Zhongyu!


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, No way, is Xi¡¯er¡­¡±


    Lan Ye was so shocked that he couldn¡¯t finish her words.


    Even if Lan Ye has only met once, he is not even the king of people at the peak period.


    But that vast and boundless breath has long been deeply imprinted in Lan Ye¡¯s memory, and it is absolutely impossible to admit his mistake.


    Now, it appeared on Yue Xi¡¯er!


    How can this not shock Lan Ye.


    ¡°It¡¯s an Inheritor.¡±


    Qi Le said while raising his hand and laying out the shielding formation .


    By the way, give Lan Ye time to let her recover from the shock.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, this news is indeed somewhat unexpected.¡±


    Lan Ye found a very appropriate adjective.


    ¡°But, Qi Store Manager, didn¡¯t you say that Wang Mianxia, ??her inheritance is left in the long river.¡±


    This is Lan Ye¡¯s mind The biggest question among them.


    The King of People will not lie, what is the situation of Yue Xi¡¯er now?


    ¡°There is more than one inheritance left by the King of Humans. In the Eastern Desolation, there is also an inheritance of the King of Humans. Luckily it was obtained by Xi¡¯er.¡±


    Qi Le is very simple The explanation of the entire process of development, also did not say the process.


    Anyway, the process is not important at all.


    Lan Ye rubbed his eyebrows and sorted out his thoughts.


    ¡°The king who stayed in the East Desolate Inheritance, it turned out to be like this, I probably understand.¡±


    ¡°Then, Qi Store Manager, why did you find me? What?¡±


    The next question is the key.


    Is Store Manager Qi still interested in the inheritance of people in the long river of time?


    ¡°It¡¯s not a major event, I just want you to take Xi¡¯er to recruit apostles, and then develop believers.¡±


    Qi Le answered aloud.


    The two of them are now facing the same problem.


    That is the serious shortage of strength of Faith, nothing else.


    Whether it is Lan Ye, who is reincarnated as the spirit of time, or Yue Xi¡¯er, who has obtained the inheritance of the King of People, there is not much shackles in the perception of Law Power.


    even more how there is also the blessing of the golden body core from Qi Le, so there is no problem.


    There is really no shortcut to the strength of Faith that takes time to accumulate.


    Of course, except for Qi Le.


    After all, Qi Le is not taking a shortcut, he is simply opening up.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is, I would be happier to have a company with me.¡±


    Lan Ye¡¯s face was suddenly realized.


    Indeed, before recruiting apostles along the way, and then busy observing the various Low Planes, by the way, cooperate with those apostles, and appropriately display some Divine Vestige to facilitate them to develop believers more quickly.


    For these routines, Lan Ye is now familiar with it.


    I can give Yue Xi¡¯er some pointers.


    To be honest, with the cooperation of the gods and the use of Divine Vestige, the work of the apostle can be carried out too much.


    The weaker the person, the easier it is to worship a powerful force.


    And Divine Vestige that appeared in front of you was the best proof of the existence of the gods.


    These little routines, for the help of collecting strength of Faith, are simply superb!


    Qi Le feels a little regretful.


    After Yue Xi¡¯er came to God World, Qi Le still felt that he could relax.


    In a blink of an eye, Lan Ye took it away. The collection of strength of faith should not be delayed.


    Who made Demon Sovereign still glare like a tiger watching his prey in the dark?


    All of a sudden, she gave in to Yu Yan and ran out of the store to see Yue Xi¡¯er off.


    ¡°Xi¡¯er younger sister, leave everything in the store to me, you don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡±


    ¡°hmph!¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s attitude towards Bu Yuyan was just a soft hum.


    But it was still very good to say goodbye to Qi Le and Bu Yuyan, and then hugged Qi Le tightly.


    When letting go, he quickly pecked Qi Le on the face.


    ¡°Qi Le big brother, wait for me to come back!¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er stared at Qi Le¡¯s eyes and said seriously.


    Even if she blushes, she doesn¡¯t dodge at all.


    This time, you must be brave, and you must never give up Bu Yuyan!


    ¡°Okay, I see.¡±


    Qi Le also responded with a smile.


    But not Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s cheeks, but forehead.


    Bu Yuyan, who was looking aside, was sad, feeling that she was too far behind.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2830: Mission for Lan Ye)¡­

 Chapter 2831

    At the farewell time, nothing happened.


    Actually, there is nothing special about it, and it¡¯s not a long time since I will come back.


    Not kidding, Yue Xi¡¯er and Lan Ye are within the scope of Qi Le¡¯s perception anyway.


    It¡¯s nowhere near.


    That¡¯s what should be given, but it has to be given.


    ¡°Alright, now, it¡¯s time to think about other issues.¡±


    Turning back to the store again, Qi Le sat behind the counter, holding his hands and thinking.


    In the past, I always thought about how to earn more faith stones and then improve my strength.


    But now, with the ¡°big gift¡± from Demon Sovereign, the part of the faith stone is not so nervous.


    even more how there is a huge amount of strength of Faith to supplement the deficiency.


    So Qi Le¡¯s idea came to another question.


    It is also a problem exposed in the killing of puppets at this time and the disaster of bloodfiend.


    That is-those ordinary gods are not strong enough.


    Other battles of the main Divine Grade will naturally be solved by the main god.


    But what about the follow-up question?


    After all, the main god is not born in the realm of the main god, who is not step by step to step up.


    Even if there are some extraordinary natural talents who are born with Great Destiny, they are still a minority.


    Therefore, it will always be the new ones who support the Divine Territory.


    It¡¯s okay to call it the hope of the future.


    So, in order to cultivate these future hopes, what should we think of?


    Anyway, Qi Le¡¯s business hasn¡¯t been done by those master gods yet.


    The main reason is that the business of the Lord God is not easy to do.


    When I arrive at the realm of the main god, I want to become stronger, and the relationship with myself is really great, but the help of foreign object is small.


    It is a customized Divine Artifact of the Lord God Realm. Maybe you can think of a way.


    but also not said at this time.


    The problem is that the main god who relies on Law Power does not particularly rely on the help of Divine Artifact.


    The Supreme Throne is the strongest weapon, and I still want to do what some of them don¡¯t.


    So before thinking of a good idea, Qi Le can only put down this part of the customer source first.


    ¡°If ordinary gods want to become stronger, you can refer to battle strength to improve the training room.¡±


    Qi Le thought about this seriously.


    Actual combat always occupies an absolutely important position on the road to becoming stronger.


    I have never fought with all kinds of opponents, I have never encountered different types of strong enemies, how can I learn to deal with various situations, how can I learn to think of all kinds of situations? The way is.


    Therefore, the god version of the battle strength upgrade training room can be considered.


    Before this, there was indeed a mirror space cabin.


    But in the mirror space, I just fight with myself, although it is the best choice to improve my strength.


    But in actual combat, it is impossible to fight yourself.


    So, it¡¯s time to take out the battle space hut corresponding to the mirror space hut!


    If we say that the battle in the mirror space cabin is used to break through oneself.


    Then the battle in the battle space cabin is used to squeeze all the challenger¡¯s fighting potential.


    All kinds of different opponents can be selected at will, and different numbers can be set.


    Including enemies who have mastered all kinds of laws, all exist.


    Can be used to feel the terrifying of those high-level laws, so that you can have a psychological preparation in the future.


    This is a very necessary thing.


    After all, there are only a few gods who have mastered the laws of higher ranks.


    If you really encounter it, and you are not mentally prepared, under the suppression of the rule level, whether your battle strength can be fully displayed is a problem.


    So, this requires special training.


    It may not help you beat your opponent 100%, but at least it can make you really stronger!


    There is another opponent who specializes in the way of Demon God. Qi Le also made arrangements in the battle space hut.


    In order not to not know what to do when dealing with those Demon Gods in the future, we must adapt in advance.


    The opponents of Demon God¡¯s Way pay attention to fleshy body and ignore Law Power.


    At this point, when the gods first face it, they will definitely be in a hurry.


    The terrifying fleshly body strength can directly crush the condensed Law Power, and even use Power of Heaven and Earth to fight.


    This is also the most terrifying aspect of Demon God¡¯s way.


    Law Power is a kind of Power of Heaven and Earth.


    The Power of Heaven and Earth borrowed by the way of Demon God is more like an imposing manner derived from Heaven and Earth, or coercion.


    This is also a kind of Dao, but it is completely different from the Dao of the Lord God.


    After all, there are thousands of avenues, different routes to the same destination.


    Who can say that the way he walks is the most correct?


    It can only be said to be inclusive of all the rivers, and then take the essence and remove the dross.


    ¡°Okay, that¡¯s it!¡±


    ¡°The battle space cabin, system, it¡¯s okay.¡±


    Qi Le thought it through in his mind After all the details, I asked in my mind.


    It¡¯s basically an improved version of the mirror space hut, so there will be no problem.


    system: ¡°You can do it at any time, the host, do you need to get it out now?¡±


    System¡¯s answer also confirmed Qi Le¡¯s idea.


    ¡°Also, wait for me to open a shielding Formation.¡±


    Qi Le clicked nodded.


    In the current store, the customers outside the store simply won¡¯t be interrupted, and there are customers queuing all the time, regardless of day or night.


    So now Qi Le, if you want to build a new building, you don¡¯t have to wait for the night.


    There is not much difference.


    Get a shielding Formation directly, and when the new building is completed, just remove the shielding Formation.


    ¡°Then there is the price issue.¡±


    ¡°Since it is an improved version of the Mirror Space Hut, let¡¯s have the same price as the Mirror Space Hut.¡±


    Qi Le thought for a while, and added another sentence to system.


    The price of the mirror space cabin is 10,000 faith stones for a mirror, and there is no limit to the duration of the battle.


    Then, the price of the battle space hut is also set to 10,000 faith stones for an opponent.


    There is also no limit to the duration of the battle.


    But what¡¯s better is that in the Mirror Space Cabin, the challenger¡¯s opponent will only be his own mirror image.


    In the battle space hut, you can set up what kind of opponent you want.


    Including a series of options such as the type of law mastered by the opponent, cultivation realm and the like.


    If there is a god who wants to try to challenge the majesty of the main god, it can also be set up in the battle space hut.


    For the time being, it is only limited to the newly promoted main god level.


    This is also the reason why the combat space cabin is stronger than the mirror space cabin.


    After all, the mirror space hut is not in the main business, because the low-end version does not have such a strong mirror.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2831: Combat Space Cabin)¡­

 Chapter 2832

    You know, Qi Le¡¯s current real battle strength is indeed close to the current dragon god.


    Dealing with some newly promoted gods, don¡¯t be too simple.


    Before I could not do the business of the Lord God, it was impossible.


    But now that the conditions are available, the customer group that should develop cannot be given up.


    Hey, wait, after that, Qi Le suddenly found that he seemed to have pulled the main god into the range of increasing strength.


    Although it is still only for some newly promoted gods.


    For those old master gods whose cultivation realm has grown to a certain extent, it is of little use.


    But this is enough, at least it proves that the scope of the customer group adds another level.


    And when fighting against Demon God, the main god is still the main force.


    Even the newly promoted gods can play a role that is many times higher than those of ordinary gods.


    After all, among the Demon Gods who attacked the God Realm, even though they all have the strength of the Lord God Realm.


    However, like Demon Sovereign and Dragon God, there are only a few who can be overbearing.


    More, battle strength is slightly stronger than the main force of Demon God who is newly promoted to the main god.


    When it comes to this, Qi Le is rather lamented.


    The battle strength of Demon God is really not blown out.


    Even in the same cultivation realm, the Demon God who came out of the fight is better than the main god.


    No way, the cultivation of the gods always takes the majority of time to understand, and then the strength of Faith.


    Unlike Demon God, it is completely dependent on non-stop fighting, non-stop fighting, and continuous training of your fleshy body to gain powerful strength.


    To describe it, it is like a collision between theory and practice.


    Those who have the courage to practice always have to be stronger.


    However, now there is a combat space hut that can make up for this shortcoming.


    Isn¡¯t it just actual combat? It seems like you can¡¯t do it here.


    Speaking of which, the battle between ordinary gods and the battle between main gods are not the same.


    This is also the reason why the main god of the God Realm is on the battle strength and is weaker than the Demon God of the Heaven Realm, the most important reason.


    Because I really want to talk about battles, those main gods have life and death battles before they are promoted to the realm of the main gods.


    But when he was promoted to the realm of the Lord God, he was recuperating.


    The many main gods of the God Realm are simply unwilling to go to war.


    What about the Demon Gods in the Celestial Domain?


    This is to temper his body by fighting, bloodthirsty and warlike, even if the strength of the realm of the main god is achieved, it will not stop.


    The battle is still the same, and it will not change at all because of the change of the cultivation realm.


    That¡¯s why the gap between the two is so huge.


    This is probably the cleverness of Demon God in the Celestial Domain.


    The Demon God of the ordinary god level, simply will not attack the Divine Territory through the Central Mountain Mountain.


    Of course, this may also have something to do with the number of Demon Gods, which really doesn¡¯t have much to do with it.


    How can the number of races that don¡¯t know how to recuperate?


    However, just such a few Peak battle strengths can make the entire Divine Territory stand ready, and it must be said that it is also a kind of ability.


    So, in order to change this situation, the battle space hut should be of great help.


    But the real meaning of the battle space hut is more than that.


    For Qi Le, the appearance of the battle space cabin, but it signifies that he has officially included the main god into the category of customers.


    It feels very comfortable to think about it.


    I used to be greedy for the faith stones in the hands of the Lord God, but now I have finally earned it.


    Speaking of which, by the way, the price of the battle space cabin, although it is the same as the mirror space cabin.


    However, there is no mirror image of the main god realm to choose from.


    So on the side of the battle space hut, the extra part of the business will be priced separately.


    This matter is easy to understand, if the main Divine Grade opponents and ordinary god-level opponents are at the same price.


    Isn¡¯t that the face of many gods?


    How can this work?


    Well, in fact, Qi Le is using this guise to make a fortune from the main gods.


    So if you want to set up other opponents of the main Divine Grade in the battle space hut, the price is not 10,000 faith stones.


    But the specific price is not fixed, mainly to see how the opponent¡¯s cultivation realm is set up.


    After all, where is the power of the main god.


    system If you want to get an illusory shadow out of the combat space hut, you need a lot of strength of faith, but you can¡¯t lose it.


    So the approximate price finally decided is fluctuating between 10,000 Faith Stones and 1 Million Faith Stones.


    ¡°That¡¯s it for the time being.¡±


    ¡°After the establishment is completed, the shielding Formation will be removed.¡±


    Qi Le again ordered in his mind The sentence system.


    Regarding pricing issues, system has never been unambiguous.


    And the speed of updating new buildings, system is definitely second to none!


    Anyway, the customers who are waiting outside the store, doing nothing, can only chat, without any notice.


    As soon as the shielding Formation disappeared, the huge battle space hut appeared.


    All the waiting customers were shocked.


    ¡°What is that?¡±


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, is this going to open a new store again?¡±


    ¡°What store will it be this time?¡± ? ¡± such a scenario, for some old customers, but that is not strange.


    Isn¡¯t the building that suddenly appeared, the store Manager Qi is good at it, it was also called a must at the beginning.


    The law of creation is so strong that it has reached its peak.


    It¡¯s just that they discovered later that the Law Power that Qi Store Manager has mastered is too much!


    This is another legend of the Sky Dome God World, and I won¡¯t show it here for the time being.


    Curious customers came forward one after another, wanting to find out about the new building.


    Some astute customers have already hit their palms, revealing a look of sudden realization.


    ¡°This look, how do I look like a mirrored space cabin.¡±


    ¡°Listen to you, I feel that way too.¡±


    ¡°No way, it won¡¯t really be the second mirror space cabin.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not bad, at least you don¡¯t need to wait that long in the future.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. Although there is now a virtual duel crystal, and even a small golden body, it is a pity that this mirror space cabin still has to line up as always.¡±


    ¡°Normal, in fact. It¡¯s also very good.¡±


    ¡°Qi Store Manager is still very lively here, often come to see it, but it¡¯s comfortable.¡±


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below Record this time (Chapter 2832: Expanding the scope of customers)¡­

 Chapter 2833

    ¡°It may really be a mirror space cabin. ¡±


    The customers whispered, discuss spiritedly.


    The appearance of virtual crystal duel, and the appearance of a small ruled golden body, has solved the needs of many customers.


    Let them no longer need to wait, they can start what they want to do anytime, anywhere.


    It perfectly solves the problem of the virtual battle platform area and the insufficient capacity of the Great Hall.


    But there is no substitute for the mirror space hut.


    So much so that there is still a queue now.


    It can be seen that in the chaotic area, among the stores of Qi Store Manager, the longest queue is the Mirror Space Cabin.


    After that is the main shop, the area where Divine Beast eggs are sold.


    Yes, Divine Beast eggs have been very popular so far, and they are enduring.


    But what we are discussing now is not this matter, but the curiosity of these customers.


    At least in their opinion, the newly-emerging buildings are really mirrored space huts.


    Anyway, it can relieve the pressure of queuing.


    Unfortunately, this idea was soon ruthlessly shattered by the Qi Store Manager who followed.


    ¡°Hello everyone, today, I want to introduce to you, what kind of functions this newly constructed building has.¡±


    Qi Le standing in the battle space cabin Said aloud at the gate.


    The introduction process is quite simple.


    With the mirror space hut in front, the new battle space hut can be said clearly in a few words.


    It is precisely because of this that after listening to the introduction of Qi Store Manager, the customers around the outside are immediately excited.


    ¡°What kind of battle space hut sounds like better than the mirror space hut.¡±


    ¡°Can you set up different opponents for actual combat simulation.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really great, this time I can finally simulate training for different situations.¡±


    ¡°You can fight with any opponent you want to fight with!¡±


    ¡°I heard that the opponent who can experience the realm of the main god is so powerful!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s interesting, I can¡¯t wait.¡±


    ¡°You? Do you want to experience the power of the Lord God?¡±


    ¡°Then you might as well find a Lord Divine Palace to try, and you don¡¯t need to spend this faith stone.¡±


    ¡°Meaning Is my life not worth such a stone of faith?¡±


    ¡°No, no, how could it be¡­¡±


    The discussion among customers can always be unconsciously crooked. .


    But it¡¯s okay, it doesn¡¯t affect the interest of the surrounding customers in the battle space cabin.


    Customers who are rushing in for the experience are simply packed tightly.


    However, these are not Qi Le¡¯s business.


    In the battle space hut, after setting up the opponent, you need to pay the faith stone before it can be realized.


    This is a bit different from the Mirror Space Cabin. After all, there are differences in functions.


    So those customers who want to go in and experience, just experience it slowly.


    Qi Le is not worried anyway.


    So, in the midst of a noisy voice.


    Qi Le was the first to walk into the fighting space hut after introducing the situation of the fighting space hut.


    You have to experience the new store first.


    Qi Le doesn¡¯t worry that the system will cheat customers. At least, the system is not lacking.


    Experience the new store, just because Qi Le is also very curious.


    After all, every new store Qi Le provides is just an idea.


    What can be done specifically depends on the level of free play of the system.


    Fortunately, there is no strange performance so far.


    Somewhat similar to the mirror space cabin.


    As soon as Qi Le entered the fighting space cabin, he was sent to a small temporary space.


    Then what appeared in front of me was a selection and settings panel.


    This is to set up your opponent.


    Cultivation realm, Law Power, specialization direction, number of opponents¡­


    From top to bottom, there are many options that can be filled in, listed, and more.


    But most of them are optional.


    After the setup is complete, hand in the faith stone, confirm the visualization, and you can start fighting.


    The operation is simple, Qi Le does not worry that those customers will not play.


    It is the battle afterwards, what will it look like?


    With this idea, Qi Le randomly set up an opponent and started the battle.


    No way, the current combat space hut, even if it is the strongest opponent that can be concretized, will not be Qi Le¡¯s opponent.


    So Qi Le ran in, and it was really just an experience.


    ¡°The fighting skills seem to be locked at the level of absolute proficiency.¡±


    After experiencing it, this was Qi Le¡¯s first thought.


    It¡¯s really a fighting space cabin.


    Any opponent that has been transformed into a mask here has already reached the stage of being able to control his own power.


    This also means that the battle strength that these opponents can exert is much stronger than what appears on the surface!


    ¡°In this way, those curious customers will have to suffer.¡±


    Qi Le chose to leave the fighting space after defeating the opponent in front of him.


    Then Shi Shiran walked out of the combat space cabin.


    I found that the number of customers outside is not small at all, but because of publicity, it has become more.


    Actually, the battle space cabin is much more fun than the mirror space cabin, and it is naturally popular.


    It can be considered as a diversion to other stores.


    It¡¯s just that the other pictures are familiar.


    For example, those customers who were directly thrown out of the battle space cabin¡­


    In fact, just seeing this, Qi Le already knew that these guys have already learned their lesson.


    Look down on your opponents, that¡¯s a taboo when fighting!


    In the combat space hut, if you dare to set the opponent¡¯s cultivation realm to the same level as yourself, you basically end up being thrown out of the gate.


    And what kind of customers will be thrown out of the door of the battle space cabin.


    Of course, customers who have lost the battle.


    If you win, you can naturally choose to quit, and then come out on your own like Qi Le.


    But it doesn¡¯t matter, Qi Le has seen a lot of such images from the mirror space cabin, and it is no surprise.


    Customers who want to come and surround the battle space cabin will not be surprised.


    At least, the customers standing here are almost all thrown by the mirror space cabin.


    Now it¡¯s just a different place.


    Small questions, don¡¯t be ashamed.


    Everyone is the same anyway.


    However, some guys will always disagree.


    ¡°It¡¯s weird, why did I lose?¡±


    ¡°We also want to ask this question, the opponent¡¯s cultivation realm is obviously the same as ours.¡±


    p>


    ¡°Yes, this should be an impossible thing!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it, can I still beat the opponent of the same cultivation realm?¡±


    . . You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2833: Experience it)¡­

 Chapter 2834

    ¡°There must be a problem with the setting of the battle space hut!¡±


    Some customers who were thrown out of the door couldn¡¯t help but quibble in order to save their face.


    It¡¯s definitely not the problem with your own battle strength, but the problem with this battle space cabin!


    The opponent is too strong!


    That¡¯s right, that¡¯s it, it¡¯s not that you are too weak, but the opponent is too strong!


    Seeing Qi Le aside, I was quite speechless.


    Some customers came out to talk.


    ¡°What¡¯s so strange, you can hit your mirror image in the mirror space cabin?¡±


    ¡°Your mirror image is still exactly the same as yours, nor I saw you win once.¡±


    ¡°I have an impression of you. Last time I saw you being thrown out of the door of the mirror space cabin.¡±


    ¡°I saw it too. , More than once.¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t even been to the Mirror Space Cabin. What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t heard the Store Manager say, this battle space The cabin, is it an advanced version of the Mirror Space Cabin?¡±


    A group of powerful gods with names and surnames came out to speak, and they spoke blushingly to the sophistical gods on the spot.


    Your own battle strength is not good, but can you blame the opponent in the battle space hut for being too strong?


    When you are on the battlefield, go and say this to the enemy again.


    See what your enemies will say?


    Isn¡¯t it just slap you to death with ecstasy?


    By this time, most customers have realized the good intentions of Qi Store Manager.


    Isn¡¯t the real function of the battle space hut to allow users to experience various opponents in advance?


    Seeking hope in a desperate situation!


    You must know that the opponent of Mirror Space House is your own mirror image.


    That¡¯s why the theme can surpass itself.


    After all, no matter how strong the mirror is, it is just a mirror.


    But the battle space hut can set up an opponent ten times, a hundred times, or even a thousand times stronger than yourself!


    Sometimes, it¡¯s not a bad thing to feel desperate on your own.


    Only by knowing your shortcomings can you make better progress.


    Rather than being immersed in your own achievements at the moment, standing still, you will only show off your past achievements.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager did that many for you, do you still complain that your opponent is too strong?¡±


    Serkaya, who was thrown out of the fighting space hut, from the ground I got up, curl one¡¯s lip, and said to myself.


    For Serkaya, who has mastered the laws of war, the battle space cabin is more suitable for him than the mirror space cabin.


    The rule of war is to gain combat experience from all kinds of enemies.


    Learn to face different enemies in order to better improve the law of warfare.


    It¡¯s still too monotonous just to fight with myself.


    However, Serkaya still overestimated his battle strength.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, where are you?¡±


    Selkaya, who had just stood up from the ground, saw Qi Le coming out of the combat space hut.


    To be honest, the scene was quite embarrassing.


    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s Serkaya, where are you?¡±


    Qi Le replied blankly.


    Okay, actually at this time, I don¡¯t feel any expression is right.


    It¡¯s neither caring nor ridicule. Taking pleasure in other people¡¯s misfortune is even more wrong.


    It¡¯s better to have a blank face.


    At least others can¡¯t see what they are thinking.


    That is true, when Qi Le ran into the combat space cabin to experience, Serkaya just got the news and rushed over.


    Probably Qi Le has experienced too many games and has forgotten the time.


    When Qi Le chose to leave the battle space, Serkaya just arrived and started the First Stage battle, then he was quickly defeated and threw out the door.


    Then there is the present scene.


    ¡°hahahaha ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    However, Qi Le chose to be expressionless, and some guys would not do it.


    The most typical one is probably Serkaya¡¯s old opponent-Jianyi.


    ¡°Serkaya, I have timed you, you insisted on one minute, which is very good.¡±


    Jianyi will never miss the shameful picture of Serkaya .


    When she said this, she came up and patted Serkaya on the shoulder, making Serkaya¡¯s face black like the bottom of a pot.


    ¡°Sword One, don¡¯t laugh at me either. If you have the ability, you can try it yourself.¡±


    ¡°Remember, the cultivation realm chooses the half-step master god realm.¡±


    Serkaya replied irritably.


    Qi Le listened and felt that Serkaya still had the courage.


    The half-step main god realm in the battle space is not too far from the newly promoted main gods.


    Serkaya¡¯s ability to stick to one minute already shows that he has made a lot of progress.


    Take a closer look, Serkaya is one step further away from the realm of the Lord God.


    This is really the last half step away.


    If it is really successful, among the remaining followers of the King of Humanity, there will be a main god.


    After all, Lan Ye needs to wait.


    ¡°Okay, try and try.¡±


    ¡°You just wait for me to come out and laugh at you.¡±


    Of course Jianichi is not afraid, After laughing, he walked into the fighting space cabin without saying a word.


    ¡°Finally got him away.¡±


    Serkaya couldn¡¯t help shook the head, and then went on to say: ¡°By the way, Qi Store Manager, Yue Xi¡¯ er Eldest Miss, she seems to be out of the store recently.¡±


    When it comes to the title ¡°Eldest Miss¡±, there is actually something to say.


    Because before, when Yue Xi¡¯er was visiting the store, Serkaya who came to the store found out that she actually got the inheritance of the King of People!


    Good guy, this is not the simple recognition of the King of People that Qi Store Manager has, but the true inheritance!


    In surprise, Serkaya almost didn¡¯t call ¡°Mianxia¡± directly.


    Fortunately, Qi Le found out in time, and then stopped Serkaya.


    This ¡°mianxia¡± call out, I¡¯m afraid something is wrong.


    But Serkaya did not dare to call Yue Xi¡¯er ¡°Xi¡¯er¡± as Qi Le said, but added ¡°Eldest Miss¡± at the end.


    In the future, when Yue Xi¡¯er stepped into the realm of the Lord God, the ¡°mianxia¡± sound could not be saved.


    ¡°You said Xi¡¯er, if something happens, it should be out of the store for a while.¡±


    Qi Le knows Serkaya¡¯s mind.


    As a follower of the King of Humans, I finally met the Inheritor of the King of Humans. It was like seeing my spiritual pillar!


    To put it bluntly, Serkaya is still in awe of Qi Le.


    Then for Yue Xi¡¯er, it would be no problem for Serkaya to give up his life.


    So it¡¯s normal to be concerned about Yue Xi¡¯er.


    ¡°I have something.¡±


    Serkaya rubbed his hands and wanted to say something.


    But before I could say it, a silhouette flew out at the gate next to it.


    Turning around, Jianyi was lying on the ground, ready to jump up.


    It¡¯s a pity that the action wasn¡¯t fast enough, so Serkaya saw it.


    ¡°You?¡±


    ¡°Me?¡±


    Jianyi¡¯s face was obviously a bit awkward.


    .. You can click on the ¡°favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2834: You have the ability to try)¡­

 Chapter 2835

    Good fellow, in just two sentences, you flew out, so embarrassed to laugh at me?


    ¡°Ahem, the settings are wrong, I made it into the realm of the main god.¡±


    The sword is together, wanting to argue.


    Then Serkaya waved his hand to stop it.


    ¡±


    Okay , I won¡¯t laugh at you, so don¡¯t explain it.¡±


    Compared to a senseless match with Jianyi, Serkaya is still more at this time Care about the safety of Yue Xi¡¯er Eldest Miss.


    Once, the King of Humanity went to the Central Mountain Shenshan without hesitation, alone, but fell there.


    For many followers who cannot participate in the war, this is a pain that has been buried in the bottom of my heart.


    Perhaps, they will not be of much help to the changes in the battle.


    But just waiting like this, and then suddenly learning the news of the fall of the King of People, is definitely more uncomfortable.


    So now, I have found the Inheritor of the King of Humans again. The followers of the King of Humans, even if they sacrifice their lives, must protect the Inheritor of the King of Humans and truly grow up!


    This is not Serkaya¡¯s own thoughts.


    It is the common idea of ??the followers of the king who survived to this day.


    The past things can no longer be changed, but the current things can still be made up!


    So, in Yue Xi¡¯er unconsciously.


    Of course, this is also under the witness of Qi Le.


    Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s subordinates, unfathomable mystery gathered a large number of available, and 100% loyal subordinates.


    There is absolutely no doubt about how loyal the followers of the King of People are to the King of People, it is much better than the average god.


    These guys have each one, and all of them can die willingly for the king.


    It¡¯s just that under Qi Le¡¯s prevention, I didn¡¯t talk to Yue Xi¡¯er.


    Just kidding, before Yue Xi¡¯er had grown up, how could it be so big.


    Even if the followers of these kings want to show loyalty, they have to wait for Yue Xi¡¯er to be strong enough.


    Even if you take a step back, you have to wait for Demon Sovereign to be completely wiped out before you talk about this kind of thing.


    Otherwise, Yue Xi¡¯er will become a living target.


    I¡¯m telling Demon Sovereign that the Inheritor of the King of People is here, come here.


    Even if Yue Xi¡¯er is used as a bait, it is a good idea to attract the Demon Sovereign hidden in the dark.


    But Qi Le will never let Yue Xi¡¯er take such a big risk.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t need your sympathy, saying that the setting is wrong, that is, the setting is wrong, I have to try again!¡±


    However, Jianyi did not understand Purcell Kaya¡¯s thoughts, but a little stubbornly said.


    The first time I entered the combat space hut, I was indeed a little unskilled.


    The opponent in the realm of the main god, and the opponent in the realm of the half-step main god, to be honest, the setting error is excusable.


    Serkaya hearing this, shrugged indifferent expression.


    ¡°Okay, you have said so, then you can try again.¡±


    Just two sentences before, the sword immediately failed and then was lost Exit the door of the battle space cabin.


    It is estimated that the opponent¡¯s silhouette has just been embodied, so he was killed directly.


    The realm of the main god, before being promoted to that realm, will always be such an unrivaled existence.


    Serkaya doesn¡¯t really care about Kenichi¡¯s rebuttal, true or false.


    But if he wants to try again, he should try again.


    Just let myself and Qi Store Manager ask two more questions.


    It¡¯s just Serkaya¡¯s indifferent expression, making Jian anxious at the time, feeling that he just didn¡¯t believe in himself.


    ¡°Serkaya, wait, I will definitely come out this time!¡±


    If you come out, it means you have defeated your opponent.


    Then, without waiting for Serkaya to reply, he walked into the combat space cabin.


    Hearing this, Serkaya was silent for a second, then, looking up, looked towards Qi Le.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, can I see the opponent information set by


    Kenichi ?¡±


    Well, even if Serkaya doesn¡¯t care about Kenichi¡¯s words, it¡¯s not Don¡¯t care at all.


    At any rate, it was an old opponent who had been fighting for so many years, although with the help of Qi Store Manager, a reconciliation was made.


    But the mutual eagerness to win has not changed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you believe him?¡±


    Qi Le followed and took a look at Serkaya.


    Confirming the opponent¡¯s information is not just to see if Jianyi is ¡°cheating¡±.


    For example, if you lower the opponent¡¯s cultivation realm, you can defeat the opponent and walk out of the gate.


    This kind of operation exists in the combat space cabin.


    After all, it is not a mirror space cabin.


    The opponents in the battle space hut, the cultivation realm are all set by themselves, and it¡¯s okay if you want to abuse food.


    ¡°No, I know, and a sword for so many years, is still very much believe that his character is.¡±


    ¡°cheating thing, he would not do this.¡±


    Serkaya shook the head, and then said: ¡°I just want to see how his opponent is different from my opponent.¡±


    I spoke to Jianyi earlier At that time, Serkaya only talked about the opponent he set up, what kind of cultivation realm it was.


    For other options, Serkaya did not say.


    So Jianyi can only be set at will.


    But don¡¯t think that the only option that affects the opponent¡¯s strength in the battle space cabin is the cultivation realm.


    Factors such as Law Power mastered, fighting style, etc., all have a huge impact.


    Serkaya just wanted to judge how far Jianyi has grown.


    Although the growth space under the Lord God is limited, it is not small.


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s make an exception for you.¡±


    Qi Le spread his hands.


    It is not difficult to view this kind of background data.


    To be honest, if Qi Le is boring, he can even personally control the opponents set up by customers.


    It is also artificial to increase the difficulty for those challengers.


    It¡¯s just that Qi Le is generally not boring to that extent.


    However, as a Store Manager, I look at the backstage of the battle space hut, and there is nothing wrong with it.


    To show it to others, it still has to be considered.


    However, Serkaya is an old acquaintance, and he is also a follower of the King of Humans. It doesn¡¯t hurt to make an exception.


    It¡¯s not a major event anyway.


    Cultivation realm: Half-step the realm of the master god.


    Law Power: The law of war.


    ¡°Ah, this¡­¡±


    Seeing this, Serkaya didn¡¯t look down.


    There is no doubt about it. With just these two attributes, it can be seen that the guy Jian Yi is the opponent of the battle space hut set up with him as a template.


    It¡¯s just an adjustment of the cultivation realm.


    It seems that Jianyi still can¡¯t let go of the defeat.


    At the thought of that battle, Serkaya couldn¡¯t provoke him and touched his nose.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2835: Let¡¯s go again)¡­

 Chapter 2836

    Relying on the weapon enhancement machine and the weapon enchanting machine in the Qi Store Manager store, he defeated Jianyi by cleverness.


    Perhaps, there is something incompetent.


    So Jianyi will be in the battle space hut now, constantly simulating the original battle.


    ¡°Probably to fight me again.¡±


    Serkaya thought inwardly.


    However, no matter what Jianyi thinks, it is absolutely impossible to think that Serkaya has the same idea.


    So before Serkaya was in the battle space hut, the opponent he set up for himself was also based on Jianyi.


    Cultivation realm: Half-step the realm of the master god.


    Law Power: the law of sword dao.


    It¡¯s just that Serkaya absolutely didn¡¯t expect that when the power of the sword dao law was brought to its fullest, it would be so tyrannical!


    I lasted one minute and was thrown out of the door of the battle space cabin.


    I also want to understand one thing in my heart.


    The sword dao law mastered by Jianyi is indeed a bit weak.


    This kind of self-created law, which is similar to using martial arts into Taoism, has to be explored on its own, and it can be said to be more difficult to perfect.


    Of course, Serkaya didn¡¯t know about this. He only knew that the sword dao rule of Jianyi was not very strong.


    Who made him be violently beaten by opponents who also mastered the law of sword dao in the battle space.


    The sword intent that connects to heaven penetrating the earth seems to be able to split heaven and earth apart.


    no stronghold one cannot overcome!


    The sword dao law is the ultimate offensive law. When evaluating battle strength, only the strongest is not weak.


    So after being thrown out of the door of the battle space hut, Serkaya will pay attention to the strength of Jianichi again.


    ¡°How about it, after reading it, are there any gains?¡±


    Qi Le looked at Serkaya¡¯s pensive look, and asked casually.


    ¡°A lot of feelings, Qi Store Manager, many thanks.¡±


    Sailkaya cupped the hands, said.


    I didn¡¯t say any feelings, anyway, it was a complex expression on his face.


    ¡°Small things, but there is no next time.¡±


    Qi Le shrugged, saying that there is nothing to thank.


    Then, I went back to Yue Xi¡¯er.


    However, Serkaya was still very interesting and did not ask much.


    Because he also knows that Qi Store Manager is more worried about the safety of Yue Xi¡¯er Eldest Miss.


    It can be seen that one is the Heaven¡¯s Chosen Child recognized by the King of Humans, and the other is the Inheritor of the King of Humans.


    When the two stand together, it is a match made in heaven.


    I just don¡¯t know why, they two match so well, why are they not together yet?


    Followers of the King of People, together, set up a marriage urging association?


    Fortunately, this idea is really just thinking about it.


    But I really wanted to speak of which, and I didn¡¯t talk a few words, a silhouette exactly the same as before, it flew out again.


    Jian Yi, who hit the ground, stood up blankly, trying to conceal his embarrassment.


    ¡°Five-eight seconds. Obviously, I am better.¡±


    Serkaya pretended to pinch his fingers, and then spoke slowly.


    At least I insisted on one minute, which is a full sixty seconds!


    Two seconds longer than the sword!


    ¡°How about


    , Jianyi , do you want to try again?¡±


    After being silent for a while, Serkaya suddenly spoke out and asked.


    So Jian suddenly raised his head, stared at Serkaya for a long time, then said: ¡°This time, let¡¯s go in together!¡±


    ¡°Good idea, I I¡¯ll be a referee for you.¡±


    Qi Le likes watching this kind of excitement.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, you really don¡¯t think it¡¯s a big


    deal .¡±


    Serkaya glanced at Qi Le helplessly, then turned to look towards Kenichi, and said : ¡°Then it¡¯s according to what you said, but if there are only three things, according to the result of this time, we must decide the winner.¡±


    ¡± Okay !¡±


    Jianyi He stared at a pair of dead fish eyes and nodded.


    However, Serkaya didn¡¯t think the sword would be done if he nodded his head.


    The previous match in the Mirror Space Cabin was also the case, Jian Yi didn¡¯t plan to give in, but it was just a strong word.


    ¡°Would you like to give you time to recover?¡±


    Serkaya asked again.


    In the battle in the mirror space cabin, the injuries that appeared were real.


    It is the same in the battle space cabin.


    There is no difference between the conditions for victory and defeat.


    So after two failures, Jian Yi¡¯s injury was not light, but he just kept trying to be strong and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Looking at the door of the fighting space hut, one after another silhouette was thrown out.


    Jian was silent for a while before nodding.


    Adjust your interest first.


    The customers surrounding the fighting space hut also like to watch the excitement.


    Previously, this kind of thing happened once in the mirror space cabin, and the old customers are all aware of it.


    Serkaya and Kenichi are well-known in the chaotic area.


    Once you come and go, everyone will understand.


    Now it¡¯s just a repeat of the old trick, just one more time.


    It¡¯s really going to be a fight. Somehow it hurts. It¡¯s all the customers in the Store Manager store. They can¡¯t see them when they look up.


    If there is any enmity, it must reach the point of death and death. Isn¡¯t it embarrassing?


    So it¡¯s normal to use this method to divide the winners and losers.


    Not long after, Jianyi¡¯s breath adjustment ended and his eyes opened.


    ¡°Serkaya, come on, I won¡¯t lose this time.¡±


    Kenichi said firmly.


    ¡°Come on, after this time, you don¡¯t want to do it again.¡±


    Serkaya rubbed her cheekbones, patted her face again, and said .


    This is not to buy a drink, so let¡¯s put this ¡°one more bottle¡±.


    Furthermore, your luck is also very good for three consecutive times.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely win this time. If you do it again, right?¡±


    Jianyi said confidently.


    Selkaya was stunned for a moment, and suddenly replied: ¡°Then you admit that you lost before?¡±


    Jianyi : ¡°¡­¡±


    Qi Le: ¡°What do you have to mention this time?¡±


    However, the silent sword one is like not hearing Serkaya¡¯s words.


    After a long silence, he suddenly said, ¡°Go ahead, Serkaya!¡±


    After that, he walked into the battle space cabin.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, I will trouble you to time it.¡±


    Serkaya sighed and followed in.


    Qi Le clicked nodded, and then opened the backstage of the fighting space hut in a timely manner.


    Since the time is to be timed, it is fair to start the time from the moment the battle begins.


    The previous part of setting the opponent¡¯s attribute is of course not counted.


    Otherwise, if you grind it a little more, wouldn¡¯t it be straightforward to win.


    ¡°Place your bets and hands off the table!¡±


    At this moment, Qi Le suddenly heard such a sentence.


    Looking back, I found that outside the fighting space cabin, the customers in the inner three circles and the outer three circles didn¡¯t know when they started to place bets.


    I bet on the competition this time, whether Serkaya wins or the sword wins.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2836: Nothing but three)¡­

 Chapter 2837

    Qi Le was speechless.


    But they didn¡¯t stop them either. Anyway, it was just for fun, nothing malicious.


    Everyone has a good relationship, so we can do this kind of thing, or we will be settled later.


    ¡°Purcell Kaya won last time, this time should not be wrong.¡±


    ¡°What? Did not the sword a win?¡±


    ¡°Ah? Don¡¯t lie to me!¡±


    ¡°Who lied to you, didn¡¯t Jianyi say that he won?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a sword Is it okay to use your own strong words, are you stupid!¡±


    ¡°None of you have mirrored yourself. Isn¡¯t the person who insists on longer, is the winner.¡±


    ¡± This¡­ Did I buy the wrong one?¡±


    ¡°Can I still return the faith stone to me now?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡±


    ¡°Maybe it will be an upset, Jianichi must do his best this time!¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you do your best last time?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about it.¡±


    While waiting for the result, the customers who placed the bet discussed spiritedly.


    There is no way, this thing can¡¯t see the process, and Qi Store Manager doesn¡¯t mean live broadcast, so I can only guess by myself.


    Fortunately, it is the nature of fun. Everyone just laughs, and there is no serious meaning.


    It¡¯s just that the betting is indeed a stone of faith.


    It¡¯s also a lot to lose.


    Fortunately, the waiting time is not long. Cross-level challenges are not a good idea.


    Two minutes later, Serkaya took the lead and flew out from the front door of the combat space hut.


    Seeing this scene, the customer who bet to buy Serkaya wins suddenly has an unbelievable expression.


    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t, how could it be possible?¡±


    ¡°Is it because Serkaya has become weaker?¡±


    ¡°Last time I was in a virtual match-up tournament Shanghai is still so strong, why did we disappoint this time?¡±


    ¡± Where do you have that many questions, if you agree to bet you must accept to lose, don¡¯t deny it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡±


    Customers who feel that they have won followed suit.


    Putting it that way, did Jianyi finally get what he wanted? Has his dream finally come true.


    That is really not easy.


    Just sighing, Jianichi also flew out from the door of the battle space cabin.


    Looking at the point, it seems that it is going to hit Serkaya.


    ¡°It¡¯s so accurate!¡±


    Serkaya stared, raised his leg suddenly, and kicked the sword out with one kick!


    ¡°Serkaya, what am I¡­¡±


    Sword One, which was hit hard, made a rare expulsion.


    The process of spitting fragrance is as sweet as a small mouth with honey, so I won¡¯t repeat it too much.


    ¡°Trust me,


    Kenichi, this is an instinctive reaction, not intentional.¡±


    Serkaya, who stood up from the ground, smiled hard and explained seriously One sentence.


    The expression is not so sincere.


    ¡°Bah, you are laughing now!¡±


    As soon as Jian held his waist, he climbed up from the ground with difficulty.


    These two guys are covered with scars, no one is better than either.


    The only difference is that Jianyi was kicked by Serkaya.


    ¡°Knowing that I won, so deliberately retaliate!¡±


    Jianyi defined Serkaya¡¯s behavior.


    didn¡¯t expect, Serkaya, you guy with strong features, you look honest, but are you so careful?


    ¡°It¡¯s not, it¡¯s not.¡±


    Serkaya waved his hand again and again, saying: ¡°You think too much, I¡¯m just afraid you will hit me.¡±


    If you agree to bet you must accept to lose, Serkaya is not bad.


    Winning or losing is common, so why bother about it.


    Around, those customers who bought Sword Yiyi also ran to the dealer who opened the quotation to check out.


    It really is a happy day.


    ¡°Wait, can I say a few words.¡±


    However, Qi Le spoke at this time.


    Although the voice was not loud, it attracted the attention of all the customers present.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, what do you want to say?¡±


    A customer asked boldly.


    I always feel an unknown premonition.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a major event, it¡¯s the result of this competition. It was actually a draw.¡±


    Qi Le said slowly.


    This is not partiality, but after deducting the grinding time before the start of the battle, the real battle time and duration are really the same, not bad at all!


    To be honest, even Qi Le was a little surprised by this result.


    Serkaya will be thrown out earlier, just because he sets the opponent¡¯s attributes faster.


    Poor Jianyi, really got a kick in vain.


    Preparing to laugh at Serkaya¡¯s sword and petrify it on the spot.


    The customers who were looking for the dealer to check out also stopped their actions.


    Will Qi Store Manager lie?


    It¡¯s impossible!


    What about the test results announced by Qi Store Manager?


    Exactly!


    The dealer: ¡°sorry, draw, the dealer takes all!¡±


    Many customers: ¡°¡­¡±


    Many customers: ¡°The dog dealer opens simply without a draw The option, brothers, beat him!¡±


    This shout, it involves the vital interests of every customer, of course, it echoes a hundred responses.


    The scene was suddenly chaotic.


    And the ¡°culprit¡± that created this chaos-Qi Store Manager, quietly left here.


    ¡°The customers are really enthusiastic, I hope the guy who opened the market can hold it.¡±


    Qi Le mourned for a full ten thousandth of a second in his heart.


    Human life will certainly not be out, but superficial wound is definitely indispensable, bear with it.


    It was Jianyi and Serkaya. It was really embarrassing, and the scene was a little dull for a while.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, you didn¡¯t lose, it was just a draw.¡±


    Serkaya patted Jianyi on the shoulder, trying to comfort him.


    This guy really wants to win and think about it. He has time to think about it.


    ¡°Shut up, Serkaya, you kicked me.¡±


    Jianyi started to remember something new again.


    In short, it¡¯s a grudge!


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it.¡±


    Serkaya¡¯s explanation was obviously pale and weak, at least in front of Jianyi.


    In the face of a guy who holds grudges, all explanations are futile.


    Of course, I really want to speak of which, Jianyi¡¯s character is not a vengeance, but a vigorous struggle, and a bit careful.


    It¡¯s really weird, the cultivation sword dao law can be cultivated like this?


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it.¡±


    ¡°Unless you let me kick, let¡¯s talk about something else.¡±


    Kenichi¡¯s dead fish eyes, as always, stare Selkaya said stubbornly.


    Headache.


    Serkaya couldn¡¯t help holding his forehead, looked to the side, and then suddenly found out-Qi Store Manager ran away!


    ¡°Damn, who does Qi Store Manager think is the cause of this situation?¡±


    ¡°It just ran like this?¡±


    Selkaya suddenly I feel more headache.


    But thinking about the identity of Store Manager again, I suddenly felt that I couldn¡¯t blame him.


    It¡¯s just a word of righteousness, telling the truth, and not deliberately targeting myself.


    ¡±


    Okay , I will let you kick it, and this matter will be wiped out.¡±


    Sailkaya said helplessly.


    Jianyi not say a word, just looking at Serkaya, but his feet are obviously always ready.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2837: You still kicked me!)¡­

 Chapter 2838

    Serkaya resignedly turned around and looked up at the sky, feeling exhausted physically and mentally.


    Recalling the days when I followed the man under the crown, I just thought: When will Yue Xi¡¯er Eldest Miss reproduce the glory of the man under the crown? It shouldn¡¯t be too long.


    I was thinking about it, and suddenly I felt a strong wind coming from behind.


    When the sword is kicked, it is the same as the sword. After all, it is fast and accurate. The position of the kick is the same as the position where you were kicked.


    This is called revenge, and no other thoughts are mixed. One kick is one kick.


    Serkaya finally felt what Kenichi felt just now.


    It really feels like flying.


    ¡°I¡¯m


    finished playing, let¡¯s just do it, let¡¯s compare it next time.¡±


    The sword of doing things stood up, taking advantage of Serkaya Before getting up, I wandered away.


    The group of customers next to him are still looking for trouble with the dog dealer. They simply don¡¯t have time to look here.


    ¡°It¡¯s really ruthless.¡±


    Serkaya patted his back, with a grinning expression on his face.


    ¡°Hey, my old waist.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    How did Serkaya and Kenichi deal with the matter, Qi Le Although I don¡¯t care, I still have to see it.


    These two guys are typical to have a friendship, and sympathize with each other, and there will be no major event.


    is the final way to deal with it, it is indeed a little angry with the child.


    Is this the fact that men are teenagers until they die?


    Okay, let¡¯s not talk about this for now.


    The propaganda of the battle space hut is still very effective. After the virtual duel platform is available, just send a notice.


    A large number of customers are rushing here, all waiting to experience what the fighting space cabin is like.


    When it comes to this, I have to say it.


    Now, Qi Le suddenly saw a message on the public chat screen of the virtual duel platform.


    Said that the dog dealer who opened the market arbitrarily had admitted his mistake and returned the faith stones.


    OK, another major event is a perfect solution.


    All customers are happy.


    The dealer didn¡¯t lose money either, at least he didn¡¯t have to pay more for the faith stone, it was just a severe beating.


    It¡¯s a free lesson, at least it¡¯s better than the guy who spends money to buy the lesson.


    ¡°Then I have to think about it, what should I get out afterwards.¡±


    Qi Le returned to the store, lay down on the sofa again, and started thinking hard.


    The first one is that there is definitely no rush for new products, because too many new products have been released in a short period of time.


    And another more important reason is that Qi Le couldn¡¯t think of any new products to come out.


    So let this idea go for the time being.


    Of course, the most important reason is the need to give customers time to recuperate.


    The new products released one after another have already drained the faith stones of many customers, and they have to be given time to recover.


    It is unhealthy and pathological to only exit and enter the trading circle.


    Although on Qi Le¡¯s side, the stone of faith is indeed only accessible.


    But isn¡¯t this a special case? After all, it¡¯s impossible. Special cases should be treated specially.


    So, Qi Le¡¯s idea is to get some interesting bauble out to make customers happy.


    Vigor and vitality, these are very important things.


    The other one is the motivation to become stronger.


    Qi Le is no longer the boy who used to eat and wait to die. Even in his heart, he still has such a dream.


    A young man who can grow up has to face the reality after all, and cannot be indulged in dreams all the time.


    You may not be as great as a king, but Qi Le also wants to do something.


    Of course, he has been moving towards this goal now.


    So, what can be the motivation to become stronger?


    Well, this motivation is not about Qi Le, but about the customers.


    These are the gods of God World, the apostles, the children of the apostles, and the aborigines!


    Although Demon Sovereign had done something before, which made them suddenly excited, the effect was still not enough.


    So Qi Le must give them a cardiotonic shot.


    For example-Ranking List!


    ¡°Good idea!¡±


    Qi Le can always grasp the good ideas in divine light flashed.


    Speaking of which, the Ranking List thing, is a good thing to inspire those customers to become stronger.


    In the virtual duel platform, there is the basis of account level, so the purpose of Ranking List is not very big.


    The players in the duel are based on the account level.


    However, in the mirror space cabin and the battle space cabin, the effect of the Ranking List still exists.


    Who doesn¡¯t want to be admired by many people? Who doesn¡¯t want their name to appear on the Ranking List.


    If you want to, then work hard to become stronger!


    If you want to become stronger, how can you do without more training.


    So, if you want to train, don¡¯t you need to use the mirror space cabin and the battle space cabin.


    Alright, this is a matter of one move, two gains, it must be promoted vigorously!


    Qi Le¡¯s idea is very simple, just add a Mirror Space Cabin, a Battle Room Cabin, and a Ranking List to inspire the competitive spirit of many customers and inspire their fighting spirit!


    I can also increase revenue for myself, which is great.


    However, you need to pay attention when setting up this Ranking List.


    The rankings on the Ranking List are not compared to the challenger¡¯s cultivation realm.


    It is the ratio of the battle strength that the challenger can play to his own cultivation realm.


    The criteria to be measured include but are not limited to: the challenger¡¯s own cultivation realm, opponent¡¯s cultivation realm, battle results, battle duration, and if the challenger is won, the severity of the challenger¡¯s injury must also be judged and many more.


    It can be said that the scoring mechanism is quite complicated.


    But this is also the case to ensure that the ranking of the Ranking List is true and effective.


    What Qi Le wants to see is a powerhouse that truly possesses battle strength, not a theorist who blindly cultivates.


    Otherwise, there is no way to be the opponent of those Demon God.


    Do what you think.


    ¡°System, such a Ranking List, you should be able to make it.¡±


    To be on the safe side, Qi Le still asked in his mind.


    Because this Ranking List judges, it is not a pure cultivation realm, but a battle innate talent.


    After all, the training in the mirror space cabin and the battle space cabin is not the challenger¡¯s cultivation realm.


    If you have this time, wouldn¡¯t it be good to go to more closes?


    even more how, the battle innate talent is improved, once the cultivation realm becomes higher, the battle strength will naturally become stronger.


    And the degree of becoming stronger is absolutely beyond imagination!


    system: ¡°It can be done, although it¡¯s a little troublesome, but it¡¯s not difficult.¡±


    In other words, the formula for calculating rankings is a bit more cumbersome, but as long as you have computational power Can do it.


    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s open the Ranking List!¡±


    Qi Le nodded said.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2838: Ranking List)¡­

 Chapter 2839

    Now that I think about the Ranking List, let¡¯s finish it first, there is nothing to delay.


    system: ¡°No problem, the host, the package is in this system.¡±


    Then, on the virtual duel platform, an announcement was released.


    ¡°From now on, the Mirror Space Hut and the Battle Space Hut will open the Battle Ranking List and announce the top 10,000 with the highest battle points among all challengers!¡±


    ¡°Challengers are welcome to actively participate in the challenge!¡±


    ¡°Also: The Ranking List can be viewed on the virtual duel platform.¡±


    ¡°Finally: The virtual duel platform mall has also joined Ranking List is the exclusive product for challengers on the list.¡±


    This is the common benefit of accounts.


    When registering a virtual duel platform account, it is not a simple real name, but a direct binding of breath and soul fluctuations.


    There is absolutely no possibility of false, and of course there is no probability of account loss.


    So the challenge records of the mirror space cabin and the battle space cabin can also be connected.


    By the way, the last one was temporarily added by Qi Le.


    A Ranking List alone may not be very powerful.


    Then add another fire on the virtual duel platform!


    The exclusive mall for the ranking list, it¡¯s magnificent!


    Vanity, but the first source of motivation!


    How many challengers are there in the Mirror Space Cabin? How many challengers are there in the battle space hut?


    Looking at the entire God Realm, there are simply countless!


    Among so many challengers, even if there are two Ranking Lists, only 20,000 places can be selected.


    Moreover, the two ranking lists on the top of the list are allowed to be repeated.


    What an honor it is to be on the list!


    And, among these, the most important point-


    is this Ranking List, not the cultivation realm, but the battle innate talent.


    This shows that any challenger has the probability to be listed on the Ranking List, and is not monopolized by some challengers.


    This is the most important point that motivates those challengers!


    If you have hope, you will think about how to move forward and get close to hope.


    If there is only despair, what else can you do?


    As soon as this announcement was issued, it shocked countless customers.


    ¡°The Mirror Space Cabin has opened the Ranking List!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this Battle Space Cabin newly released in the past two days?¡±


    ¡°Linkage opening , This is great.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the use of opening the Ranking List, can you be on the list?¡±


    ¡°Can you do it, don¡¯t give it a try, who I can guarantee it, if the list were to do! ¡± ¡± is, together Store Manager but say so, and look at the list were not only cultivation realm, living to judge things. ¡±


    ¡°If you look at the cultivation realm, can we still have our share?¡±


    ¡°Yes, there are 10,000 places, and even the main gods can¡¯t put them all on it.¡±


    >


    ¡°Furthermore, the cultivation realm Ranking List still uses Store Manager to work hard? Isn¡¯t it there already!¡±


    ¡°Yes? Where is it?¡±


    Speaking of Ranking List, it has aroused the memory of many customers.


    To be honest, only the Ranking List of pure battle strength has existed since Ancient Era.


    It¡¯s just that the authority is open to question. Most of the speculations are based on fame and record, and then they are passed on by word of mouth.


    As soon as the initial ranking of the Ranking List comes out, it will attract countless challengers.


    Then the winner goes up and the loser goes down.


    After long enough, the ranking on the Ranking List will naturally be accurate.


    After all, they are all ranked. Under the life and death struggle, there is no release of water.


    However, it is normal that some guys who are indifferent to fame and fortune do not want to be on the list.


    The Ranking List on the Store Manager side is different.


    That is the real authoritative evaluation!


    As for who the authority is, it is not Qi Store Manager-recognized by all customers!


    Of course, there is also evidence of Qi Store Manager¡¯s record-since it is famous in the world, there has never been a defeat!


    No matter who the opponent is, no matter how strong the opponent is, you can easily face it!


    Such a tyrannical record, do I need to say anything more?


    If you don¡¯t blow up, you can¡¯t black, even the Dragon God back then did not achieve the level of ¡°unbeaten.¡±


    Qi Store Manager is obviously scarier than Dragon God!


    I hope that Qi Le will not feel helpless after knowing what the customers think.


    Could it be that you are too strong?


    Isn¡¯t the enemy too weak?


    But apart from anything else, the Ranking List is still going very smoothly.


    Because Qi Le is very witty combined with the virtual duel platform, you can directly check the ranking of the Ranking List.


    Boy, what¡¯s the situation?


    Once on the Ranking List, it was an overnight explosion, ascending to the skies with a single leap.


    Not kidding, the name can spread throughout the entire Divine Kingdom in an instant, and spread to all Divine Kingdoms!


    Who doesn¡¯t want such honor, such honor?


    However, this is the situation, which also led to the Mirror Space Cabin and the Fighting Space Cabin. Overnight, it was so hot that countless challengers came in.


    The customers who are outside are not three inside but three outside.


    At least it has to be 30 floors inside and 30 floors outside!


    I was expelled for hundreds of miles on the spot.


    To be honest, Qi Le has always felt that long queues are an exaggerated adjective, and vast crowd is also a metaphor.


    But now, Qi Le wants to say that these adjectives are not exaggerated at all, but rather realistic.


    Looking around, hundreds of miles away, there are crowded scenes. Have you ever seen it?


    I really can¡¯t see my head at a glance.


    ¡°Hiss¡ª¡ª! This¡­¡±


    Qi Le fiercely took a cold breath, and the surrounding temperature was quite high.


    I don¡¯t know how to have that many cold air to breathe.


    But it mainly reflects that mood.


    ¡°The passenger capacity is obviously insufficient.¡±


    Although it was insufficient before, it is not so serious.


    ¡°In this way, the branches of the Mirror Space Cabin and the Battle Space Cabin will also be arranged.¡±


    ¡°And, without delay!¡±


    Qi After thinking about it, Le came to such a conclusion.


    No way, these two things, just like the Great Hall, can¡¯t be solved with virtual confrontation crystals.


    The expansion plan of the Great Hall of Laws was solved with a small law of gold.


    So, what should we do when it comes to space development?


    Isn¡¯t it just a branch?


    Fortunately, when the regional branch of the virtual competition platform was built before, Qi Le ran through the various Divine Kingdoms.


    Going again now, it is quite familiar.


    Apart from wasting some time, there is no difficulty.


    ¡°Ai, I¡¯m going to be busy again.¡±


    After thinking about it, I found that there is really no other way, Qi Le can only recognize it.


    Being busy is a good thing. Being able to be busy means that there is still something to do.


    If you can¡¯t get busy at all, then it would be so comfortable to live.


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2839: Still need to build a branch)¡­

 Chapter 2840

    Demon Sovereign did come here, but instead of walking into the mountain range, he stood at the foot of the mountain.


    The Dragon God has not healed from his serious injury, and he is still recuperating in Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom. The Divine Mountain of the Central Region is currently unmarked.


    Qi Le¡¯s guess is correct.


    In order to find the King of Man, Demon Sovereign will indeed return to the Central Mountain.


    Unfortunately, the time was staggered.


    ¡°King of Man, what you left in the Central Region Mountain is just a remains after all.¡±


    ¡°The deity originally wanted to use it as a bait to take your Inheritor was caught in one swoop.¡±


    ¡°Who would have thought that now it has become a bait to find the deity.¡±


    Demon Sovereign looked at the highest mountain among the sacred mountains in the Central Region. , Speaking slowly.


    What Qi Le could think of, how could he not think of Demon Sovereign after such a long time.


    After defeating the Dragon God, Demon Sovereign¡¯s original intention was to directly kill the Dragon God and then find the trace of the King of Man.


    It is a pity that human¡¯s calculation are inferior to the heavens calculation, and the impossible plan remains unchanged.


    As a last resort, Demon Sovereign knew it after releasing the Dragon God.


    Zhongyu Shenshan, this place, can¡¯t come over until he fully recovers.


    The Dragon God knows very well that he is one of the Heart Demon of Demon Sovereign.


    So Demon Sovereign returns, no matter what, he will be found on his body.


    However, waiting for Demon Sovereign to fully recover before finding it is different from taking the initiative to attack.


    That¡¯s why the Dragon God will take the initiative to find Demon Sovereign.


    Similarly, Demon Sovereign knows this.


    Therefore, when I saw the dragon god suddenly appeared, I would be so surprised.


    So now that the Dragon God has not fallen, the kid from Human Race will definitely know this.


    It is naturally clear that after the Dragon God, he is the King of Humans.


    Heart Demon must be eliminated!


    On the side of Shenshan in the Central Region, it is the most likely place to find the trace of the King of People.


    This, Demon Sovereign knows.


    He also knows, Dragon God knows, that human brat must know too!


    Therefore, the Shenshan in the Central Region must be the key area they monitor.


    Therefore, Demon Sovereign will have this sentence.


    The remains of the King of People, after all, became a bait to find oneself.


    However, how could Demon Sovereign, who knew about this, know that it was a trick, and then jump inside.


    You can stand at the foot of the mountain of the Central Region, but on the mountain of the Central Region, I will talk about it later.


    ¡°Will the remains of the King of Humans staying on the Mount of the Central Region, the King of Humans of the past?¡±


    ¡°The Dragon God is still alive, will you still be alive?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s ridiculous to sacrifice myself for the Divine Realm, King of Man!¡±


    Demon Sovereign muttered to himself, perhaps reminiscing the past, or thinking .


    In the Divine Realm, the dragon god is like this move. It should not be difficult to find the trace of the king.


    But, why is there no clue?


    Or to say, the King of Humans really fell down in the first place!


    ¡°Really, it fell?¡±


    Demon Sovereign frowned, pondering the probability of this matter.


    If this is the case, it is still a bit troublesome. If Heart Demon is not eliminated, it will be difficult for realm to improve.


    If the King is really willing to sacrifice himself, he will really use his life to block Demon Sovereign¡¯s further thoughts.


    However, it was this matter that made Demon Sovereign wonder.


    How powerful was the King of People when he was alive!


    The strength is strong, and it can be said that it is the best in the entire sky of God World.


    Even those Demon Gods do not want to get half advantage in the hands of the king.


    But this is such a peerless might, standing in the most peak place of an era, the lord god!


    Are you willing to sacrifice yourself?


    For Demon Sovereign, this is incomprehensible.


    ¡°I feel that I have left Inheritor, so I have nothing to worry about, or hide it?¡±


    ¡°The King of People, this question will soon have results .¡±


    ¡°The seeds left by the Celestial Territory, it¡¯s time to take root and sprout!¡±


    Having said that, Demon Sovereign¡¯s gaze slowly moved, in the middle of the mountain. Swept across the mountain.


    On the mountain range beyond the end of sight, countless cracks are constantly emerging, and then gradually spread.


    The final battle of the King of Humanity is aimed at sealing rather than killing it.


    This will leave a trace of life.


    The Demon God buried in the mountain of the Central Region God Mountain, even if it has fallen.


    But as long as the fleshy body survives, Demon Sovereign can wake it up and continue to wreak havoc in the Divine Realm.


    The previous bloodfiend was just an appetizer.


    Demon God, who will be resurrected next, is the real dinner!


    ¡°Dragon God, and the human brat, you guys this time, come and try again.¡±


    ¡°The current God Realm, is there any ability ? Take this Time Demon God¡¯s attack, let the deity wait and see!¡±


    Demon Sovereign said as he walked back.


    Now, it¡¯s not the time to step up to the mountain of Zhongyu.


    Those corpses of Demon God only need to wake up initially.


    The remaining seeds still need to absorb the fierce power of the sacred mountain of the Central Territory before they can take root.


    Although Demon Sovereign has the ability to wake it up, what it will become afterwards is not under the control of Demon Sovereign.


    But it doesn¡¯t matter.


    What Demon Sovereign wants to see, is that the Divine Realm is in chaos.


    The resurrected Demon God begins to wreak havoc, and it will definitely contain the Dragon God and the human brat.


    When the time comes, did the King of Man really fall, or hide it, there will be results.


    Would the King of Humans look at the Divine Territory that he had sacrificed himself and wanted to save once again in ruin?


    Although this process requires a period of waiting.


    But Demon Sovereign has never lacked patience.


    After waiting for several times, is there still such a little waiting time?


    It just so happens that I have to keep a low profile for a while, which is exactly what Demon Sovereign wishes.


    ¡°Human brat, don¡¯t you want to imitate the King of Humans, then do it.¡±


    ¡°See if you have the ability to become the next King of Humans !¡±


    With the last sentence left, the silhouette of Demon Sovereign was completely hidden in the darkness.


    Even the breath disappears without a trace.


    As if it had never appeared before.


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Le really doesn¡¯t know what happened to the Central Region Mountain.


    One, because of the veil of fierce power, Qi Le¡¯s perception cannot cover the past.


    The other one is that Dragon God is still recovering from his wounds, so there is no past investigation for the time being.


    In fact, what Qi Le thought was that Demon Sovereign had just escaped.


    Even if there is no serious injury, the cost of this level of escape is not simple.


    So, even if Demon Sovereign wants to find the King of Man, it is impossible to find it with a badly wounded body. Always make some preparations.


    Then I ignored something.


    However, Demon Sovereign took advantage of this time difference and went to take a look at Zhongyu Mountain.


    Of course, it¡¯s just a glance.


    It¡¯s really just a glance.


    The alert Demon Sovereign knows that the Central Region Mountain is dangerous, so how can he stay longer?


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2840: Remains of Celestial Domain)¡­

 Chapter 2841

    Because Demon Sovereign simply didn¡¯t stay for long, he left.


    With Demon Sovereign¡¯s concealment method, under such a vigilant situation, it was decidedly impossible to be found by Qi Le.


    As a result, nothing will change.


    It is a big boss, how can it be so easy to solve.


    However, even if Qi Le knew about it, he wouldn¡¯t worry too much about it.


    Rather than looking for Demon Sovereign with trepidation, Qi Le is more willing to improve his strength as much as possible to ensure that he can cope with all changes.


    After all, it is better to rely on yourself than on anyone else. Relying on yourself is the most secure choice!


    So leave this matter aside for now.


    Qi Le is still busy running through the various Divine Kingdoms to open branches of the Mirror Space House and the Battle Space House. He is very busy.


    Due to the emergence of the two Ranking Lists, the challengers are in high spirits and stay outside the store all day long.


    As soon as there is a space, I hurried in.


    Although most of the time, it didn¡¯t take long for him to be thrown out of the gate with injuries.


    But it doesn¡¯t matter. As long as you make a little progress every time, it¡¯s worth it, at least one step closer to being on the list.


    However, they have never thought about the huge number of challengers who are addicted to challenge themselves in the mirror space cabin and indulge in the breakthrough of the battle space cabin.


    Saying it is in the hundreds of millions, that is an underestimation.


    There are so many Divine Kingdoms and challengers coming in, let alone breaking the threshold.


    Even the ground outside these two shops was about to be crushed down.


    Otherwise, why would Qi Le go to various Divine Kingdoms and build a mirror space hut, as well as a branch of the battle space hut.


    Isn¡¯t it just thinking about helping to divert traffic and alleviate the pressure of such a large passenger flow?


    Whenever he thinks of this, Qi Le sighs silently.


    What a pity, the virtual showdown crystal cannot solve the problem of space development.


    Of course, in the mirror space cabin and the battle space cabin, it is not just a problem of opening up space.


    There are also harsh conditions such as maintaining the stability of the space and ensuring that it does not collapse during the battle.


    These are the main factors that restrict the role of virtual duel crystals.


    Because if you think about it, you can know that I won¡¯t talk about the Mirror Space House, let¡¯s talk about the Battle Space House.


    That¡¯s even the opponent in the realm of the main gods, which can be embodied.


    Can the small space opened up at will be able to withstand this level of battle and the burst of power?


    So to be precise, it is easy to open a small space, and maintaining the stability of the small space is the most difficult place.


    But it doesn¡¯t matter, Qi Le is not so busy for the first time anyway.


    Go to various Divine Kingdoms to take a look around, and feel the local customs by the way.


    To be honest, since the virtual shopping platform went online and connected the industries in the various Divine Kingdoms, the entire Divine Kingdom has truly undergone the change of Heaven and Earth turning upside down!


    The most intuitive point is that it is more energetic than before.


    The Divine Beast egg project implemented by Qi Le at first also gave the aborigines of God World a sense of hope.


    When it comes to this, I have to say one more thing.


    Of course, this matter at first was also heard by Qi Le, and later went to verify it.


    That was the first batch of Divine Beast eggs that were sold. The hatched Divine Beast, as long as they are well cultivated, now have a strong battle strength, which is nothing compared to ordinary gods. difference.


    In the previous killing of puppets and the scourge of bloodfiend, they have done a lot.


    So that the Divine Beast egg became hot again, and it also affected the Divine Kingdom farther away.


    But, Divine Beast eggs are different from the rules of great hall, or virtual confrontation crystals.


    In addition to the daily limited sale, it is a major limitation.


    The long time required for cultivating Divine Beast also prevents the effect of Divine Beast eggs from being as immediate as a small golden body.


    Therefore, the appeal of Divine Beast eggs to many gods is not so great.


    It just became popular among the aborigines.


    But this is enough.


    Before it was just some Divine Kingdoms nearby, there will be customers rushing to snatch Divine Beast eggs.


    Now it¡¯s good, Divine Kingdom far away, there are countless customers rushing over to buy Divine Beast eggs.


    Moreover, it takes one or two months to line up, and it is hard work.


    Some customers have the courage to ask Qi Le if they can put Divine Beast eggs in the online store.


    After Qi Le thought about this issue seriously, he chose to refuse.


    Items sold in limited quantities every day are thrown into online stores.


    Can you really grab it?


    However, the number of purchase restrictions can now be relaxed.


    Now in the store, the quantity of each type of Divine Beast eggs has changed from one shelf to three shelves.


    The number of purchase restrictions has been tripled directly, which should be considered very conscientious.


    In addition, Qi Le also talked to the system, and finally let the system complete the types of Divine Beast eggs again.


    What is ominous beast? Awesome beast. It doesn¡¯t matter what the battle strength is, we will let it out first.


    Anyway, Divine Beast doesn¡¯t have to be used to fight.


    This kind of mass-produced Divine Beast egg, the upper limit of the ability that can be cultivated is that high.


    It¡¯s not a problem to catch up with the average god, but if you really want to compare with the main god, it¡¯s definitely harder.


    After all, where is the concentration of bloodline limited? It¡¯s not a genuine Divine Beast. How strong do you want it?


    So, the mass-produced Divine Beast eggs are to give full play to the greatest advantage of ¡°mass production.¡±


    That is-quantity!


    Qi Le feels that since the reputation of his shop has spread to the entire Divine Realm, it is natural to take out the plan that has not been carried out to the next step before and put it out and organize it well.


    For example: the new version of God Creation Project!


    At first, when Qi Le took out the Divine Beast egg, what Qi Le thought was.


    Use the method of cultivating Divine Beast to leverage the power of many gods and take away their followers.


    It was gradually discovered that, apart from those belonging to gods and apostles, the aboriginal people of God World, the largest number of heavenly Vaults, were not so unbreakable and indestructible in their belief in gods.


    There is no way, to live in such a Great World where the sky is full of gods and the main gods are everywhere.


    It¡¯s not bad to live well. What kind of beliefs do you still adhere to?


    For ordinary persons, as well as those weak cultivators, as long as they can survive.


    If you can embark on the path of becoming stronger while you are still alive, so much the better!


    And the Divine Beast egg gave them this kind of hope-a hope to control their own destiny.


    That is naturally highly sought after.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2841: Traveling feelings)¡­

 Chapter 2842

    It¡¯s not enough to cultivate Divine Beast well. It is necessary to get a Divine Beast farming industry to consume the Divine Beast eggs which are not too many.


    There is a saying, before the reputation of Divine Beast eggs has spread so much, it can only be said that it is barely enough.


    But now, is it enough?


    Haven¡¯t seen Divine Kingdom, the first in the Divine Beast breeding industry, have a headache now?


    There are fewer sources of Divine Beast eggs, because there are too many customers who rushed to the store to snatch it!


    Even if Qi Le is now expanding its purchase limit and increasing the variety of Divine Beast eggs, it is far from enough!


    This is why Qi Le earnest and well-meant advisedly persuade the system.


    After all, there are too many Divine Beast stored in Qi Le¡¯s memory.


    But before that, when the system selected Divine Beast eggs, they always selected the ones with battle strength.


    Otherwise, it will be used for unique functions or special functions.


    However, when the market that Divine Beast Egg faces is the entire Divine Domain.


    Then don¡¯t care about battle strength or effects.


    Divine Beast, which can be called Divine Beast, always has something to do with it, but I didn¡¯t find it.


    Anyway, if you take out all the Divine Beast eggs first, it will not be over. The rest of the ¡°discovery¡± work is left to the customers!


    You know, turnip greens have their own love.


    There is no rule, Divine Beast must have battle strength.


    I didn¡¯t see Dangkang, a symbol of a bumper harvest. Now he is the Supreme God beast of the planting industry of heavenly materials, earthly treasures, and has been put on the incense case.


    Although the worship is only a golden body cast in the image of Dangkang.


    But this does not prove one thing.


    Fighting is not the only task of the Divine Beasts.


    Because living in this heavenly God World, not all the creatures in this God Realm rely on battle to survive.


    Here, it is the Divine Realm, but not the Celestial Realm.


    So system was convinced.


    I took out all the Divine Beast eggs that hadn¡¯t been taken out before, and the battle strength was not very good.


    There are quite a few types, so I won¡¯t introduce one after another here.


    Because Qi Le is not very concerned about this.


    Divine Beast hatched from Divine Beast eggs, what kind of ability it has, are written on the shelf, and it is not necessary for Qi Le to introduce it.


    In short, if you really want to count, now the shelves where Divine Beast eggs are placed are already going to be their own stores.


    Divine Beast Egg Store!


    The number of daily purchase restrictions is at least dozens of times more than before.


    However, even so, it cannot satisfy customers¡¯ demand for Divine Beast egg terrifying.


    The main reason is that the daily purchase limit of Divine Beast eggs is indeed dozens of times more.


    But the number of customers who heard the news is thousands of times as many.


    So, Qi Le has another idea.


    The new version of the God-Making Project is based on the current situation. By the way, it also refers to the situation of the great hall.


    But what really made Qi Le make up his mind was the observations made in the various Divine Kingdoms when the branch was built.


    The lives of Divine Beasts are really good!


    Of course, here is the Divine Beast with high bloodline concentration.


    It can also be regarded as Qi Le¡¯s busy construction of the branch, some information about unexpected harvest.


    Sometimes, it¡¯s not bad to go more busy.


    Except for Divine Beast, which has a low bloodline concentration and has no cultivation value, it can only be thrown into the breeding industry. Divine Beast with high bloodline concentration is highly favored during the cultivation process. .


    among which is included various types of Divine Beast, whether suitable for combat or not.


    The reason is that Ruiju¡¯s ability involves all aspects of life.


    Healing diseases and eliminating disasters, harvesting ruinian, etc., may not be of much use to the gods, and it is not worth mentioning.


    But don¡¯t forget, it¡¯s not the gods who snatched Divine Beast¡¯s eggs wildly.


    It is an ordinary person who needs these abilities very much!


    They are the aboriginal people of God World, the largest number of sky domes!


    In comparison, many ordinary persons don¡¯t take Divine Beast¡¯s battle strength so much.


    It¡¯s not easy to survive, and you still want to fight against the gods?


    This is also the biggest reason why the newly released Divine Beast eggs are equally popular.


    Anyway, it is a good thing for Qi Le.


    So Qi Le also discussed with the system in the process of building branches and experiencing the customs of the various Divine Kingdoms.


    ¡°System, you said, in the image of Divine Beast, building a golden body that collects strength of Faith, is it reliable?¡±


    Qi Le proposed his own idea.


    This is the so-called, the new version of God Creation Project-bloodline purification!


    The Divine Beast golden body can be used to collect the strength of faith for the Divine Beast and store it.


    Then, after the strength of Faith has been collected to a certain extent, condense can purify the power of the Divine Beast bloodline.


    Even, to a certain extent, it can also enhance the innate talent and potential of the Divine Beast!


    In this way, you can concentrate your strength to create Divine Beast in the realm of the Lord God!


    The previous plan to create gods was just using the existence of Divine Beast to leverage the power of the gods.


    And the current god creation plan is to create the Divine Beast in the realm of the main god, to show its power!


    This can be considered gives those ordinary persons a choice direction.


    It is undoubtedly extremely difficult to purify the bloodline of Divine Beast to the extent that it can be promoted to the realm of the Lord God.


    In this process, the requirements for strength of Faith are extremely demanding.


    Not only quantity, but also quality.


    The probability of success approaches zero.


    But after all, there is hope.


    And thinking about the probability of this Divine Beast golden body, Qi Le discovered that Divine Beast Dang Kang was regarded as the god of harvest, and he thought of it.


    These are just the golden bodies cast by the cultivator themselves. They can only be used as a symbol.


    On the contrary, a lot of strength of Faith was wasted.


    That¡¯s why Qi Le would think about it, and just help them get a Divine Beast golden body.


    Moreover, it is different from those in the great hall.


    The Divine Beast golden body corresponds to the Divine Beast.


    The collected strength of Faith is also the strength of Faith condensed when worshiping the Divine Beast golden body.


    Then, when purifying the bloodline, naturally only one of the corresponding Divine Beast can be selected for purification.


    In short, the new version of the God-Making Project appeared to raise the upper limit of those Divine Beasts.


    lest you all enter the Divine Beast breeding industry, that is the most ridiculous thing.


    system: ¡°Host, your idea, you can do it.¡±


    After a long while, system also answered Qi Le¡¯s question.


    In this journey, Qi Le¡¯s suggestion of suddenly having a thought is no longer a futile talk.


    ¡°Unexpected joy, unexpected joy.¡±


    Qi Le couldn¡¯t help clapping his hands.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2842: Divine Beast Golden Body)¡­

 Chapter 2843

    ¡°Guest, the barbecue you ordered is here, do you need anything else?¡±


    On the side, a boy dressed as a buddy brought a large pot of barbecue and put it on the table facing Qi Le .


    Experiencing local customs, of course, is inseparable from eating and drinking merrily.


    Otherwise, why did Qi Le suddenly think about the Divine Beast egg?


    The grilled meat that came up from the front of the noodles, but the authentic Divine Beast meat, is on sale at the Divine Kingdom Farm!


    ¡°One more bottle of fruit bar.¡±


    Qi Le waved his hand and said.


    He has been sitting here for a while, and he also thought about that many things.


    The matter of Divine Beast¡¯s golden body can be regarded as confirmed, and I am very happy.


    ¡°Okay, guest, please wait a moment.¡±


    The young man, nodded, bowed and left.


    Qi Le sniffed on this pot of barbecue, it was curled with meat and oil, assaults the senses.


    The scent of spice is more used as an embellishment, mixed in this rich meaty fragrance, sublimating it.


    Divine Beast meat is a good thing, it contains a lot of energy, it is delicious and tonic.


    To be honest, Qi Le had never thought of such a thing before.


    Even Divine Beast can start aquaculture.


    So, there is really nothing wrong with one sentence.


    As a Store Manager, Qi Le is only responsible for developing new products and selling them to customers.


    And to develop the purpose of these products, that is the task of the majority of customers.


    In the beginning, in Qi Le¡¯s opinion, the role of those Divine Beast eggs must be used to strengthen battle strength!


    After all, Qi Le developed on the basis of pet cards.


    However, he still underestimated the fantastic ideas of the aborigines of God World in the sky.


    After all, it is the place where the gods live. This mentality and mental state is high and outrageous!


    But Qi Le is too lazy to stop this behavior, there is nothing to say.


    Survival of the fittest, natural selection, but the law.


    Divine Beast with too low bloodline concentration really has no value in cultivation.


    Being able to show off the last bit of residual heat is a good death.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s really fragrant.¡±


    Qi Le took a bite of the barbecue and sighed with emotion.


    ¡°Guest, your cider is here.¡±


    ¡°Is there anything else I need to help?¡±


    The boy returned soon.


    Here, it is just a very common barbecue restaurant. Of course, greeting customers should be meticulous and thoughtful.


    The customers who come here to eat the grilled Divine Beast meat are still in an endless stream, and the waiter¡¯s pressure is still a bit heavy.


    After all, the teenager is just an ordinary person.


    But among the guests, there are many cultivators, even the gods of aloof and remote.


    This can be regarded as one of Qi Le¡¯s visible changes.


    In the previous God World, gods were absolutely impossible to appear in such places.


    Because the gods think this is an insult to their identity.


    You can see, change, everywhere.


    ¡°No, you go to greet others, I will call you if necessary.¡±


    Qi Le waved his hand, and then threw a faith stone to the teenager, which was a tip Right.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    The young man happily put away the faith stone and thanked him.


    Throughout God World, Qi Le is definitely the biggest contributor to the belief stone as the universal currency!


    And the virtual shopping platform is the biggest helper!


    It can be said that the emergence of virtual shopping platforms is the last step to truly confirm the status of Belief in Stone Currency.


    Because in the virtual shopping platform, only belief stone settlement bills are accepted.


    The virtual confrontation with the crystal is quite convenient.


    You can directly collect the faith stone and store it in your personal account, so there is absolutely no need to worry about loss.


    To this day, all ordinary persons who are qualified will buy a virtual duel crystal to ensure that they can keep up with the times.


    As for those cultivators, can¡¯t they still come up with a thousand faith stones?


    ¡°Let me see, what are these guys talking about?¡±


    Qi Le turned on his virtual duel crystal and glanced at the chat screen.


    After several updates, many new features have been added to the chat screen.


    Subdivided group chats, topic discussions, new news announcements, advertising areas, anecdotes, etc., are all available.


    Just enter the sub-category directly from the chat screen.


    In the sub-category, there are more sub-categories.


    There are also places to post tasks, and the common settlement methods are all faith stones.


    But Qi Le came in to have fun, not for this.


    Skip those ads, and the guys with water stickers.


    Qi Le saw news about the mirror space cabin and the battle space cabin.


    Most of them are discussing the Ranking List.


    Two lists, 20,000 rankings, are changing all the time.


    Because there are so many challengers, who knows if there are any geniuses in them.


    ¡°Brothers, now is the perfect time to compete for the rankings. The two major rankings can be changed at least 30 times in one minute. If you miss the present, there will be no such good opportunity!¡±


    ¡°Qi Store Manager is building branches in various Divine Kingdoms, and there will be more and more challengers in the future!¡±


    ¡°I know this news, Qi Store Manager is really hard work.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, for us


    , I am willing to go so far as to work so hard.¡±


    ¡°Our Divine Kingdom branch has been built, and I am fortunate to have witnessed the Qi Store. Manager builds the branch store process.¡±


    ¡°I also saw it, I will show you a picture.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really Qi Store Manager, thank you Qi Store Manager, Qi Store Manager for your hard work!¡±


    ¡°Thank you Qi Store Manager, Qi Store Manager for your hard work!¡±


    ¡°Thanks¡­¡±


    The same reply.


    Qi Le couldn¡¯t help but rub his face in shock, and couldn¡¯t help feeling a little ashamed.


    Can you not do this.


    Although I didn¡¯t want to keep you from building the branch, it is a bit sorry for you to say that.


    system: ¡°Host, with your face, and when you are sorry?¡±


    ¡°Can you get out?¡±


    Qi Le is not polite He replied.


    Every time when I am moved, I can suddenly come up to dispel the emotion.


    This two-stroke system is really powerful and powerful!


    system: ¡°No way, host, when you build a branch, you still need this system.¡±


    Listening to the teasing voice, there is also the end of the sentence, that sentence With the deliberately prolonged ¡°what¨C¡°, Qi Le felt his brain buzz, a little unbearable.


    Damn, where did the Erbi system learn from? It¡¯s amazing.


    ¡°I won¡¯t discuss this with you.¡±


    Qi Le can only avoid the edge for the time being.


    But looking back, there seems to be a lot of thank you posts like this.


    It can also be regarded as the advantage of staying when Demon Sovereign was doing things before.


    The sources of strength of Faith have still been effective.


    When the regional branch of the virtual showdown platform was built in the past, there were not so many voices of thanks.


    Now, not only is it all thanks, but there is also a lot of strength of Faith.


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2849: Barbecue)¡­

 Chapter 2844

    Qi Le took a bite of the roasted meat in his hand. , Drank another sip of fruit wine.


    The taste is sweet and refreshing, not like fruit wine, but like juice.


    ¡°System, let¡¯s release the news about the Divine Beast golden body.¡±


    ¡°If the price is set, set it at one million faith stones.¡±


    It¡¯s a good deal to buy a chance to achieve the realm of the Lord God with one million faith stones.


    Rather, it is simply a big sale.


    Look at the other puppet Avatar of the Lord Divine Grade. There are 10 million faith stones in the mouth, which is just a puppet.


    What the golden body of Divine Beast can give, but it is a ray of hope for the Divine Beast to be promoted to the realm of the Lord God.


    When the bloodline concentration of the Divine Beast is high enough.


    For the aborigines of God World in the sky, if they can have a god who is truly willing to protect them, trifling one million stones of faith is nothing more than sprinkling that¡¯s all.


    Even if it is fundraising, it is far more than that.


    After all, the Divine Beast golden body is not a consumable item.


    It¡¯s a bit similar to a small golden body, which is a worship tool, so you just need to offer it properly.


    And Divine Beast¡¯s golden body does not eat the fragrance of Enlightenment, it is a one-off deal.


    system: ¡°The Divine Beast golden body is on the shelves.¡±


    Although Divine Beast eggs are not planned to be sold in online stores, the Divine Beast golden body can.


    Because only Divine Beast eggs are sold in limited quantities, the supply of Divine Beast golden bodies is quite sufficient.


    The reason is very simple. The Divine Beast is equivalent to an auxiliary device. The premise is that there is a suitable Divine Beast to play its role.


    So there is no need for a limit.


    Buying too much is a waste.


    ¡°ding dong! The online store of Qi Store Manager is new, please check it in time!¡±


    In the entire Shenji domain, I paid attention to the online store of Qi Store Manager Countless customers.


    The announcement of this push message directly caused a huge response and spread to various Divine Kingdoms.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager¡¯s store is new again. This is too fast.¡±


    ¡°My faith stone is a little bit too much.¡±


    Countless customers wailed and looked towards their wallets, crying without tears.


    The products in the online store of Qi Store Manager are all good things. If you want to buy it, you can¡¯t control your own hands.


    The emergence of virtual shopping platforms has indeed accelerated the economic flow.


    The speed of circulation of the stone of faith is unprecedented.


    Fortunately, the mining method of belief stone is similar to ore, and it is not stretched.


    It¡¯s just that the Great Influence who occupied the stone ore veins of belief in previous years have now suffered.


    A long time ago, the stone of belief appeared in the public eye as a currency.


    But at that time, the gods did not pay much attention to this matter.


    Therefore, those who occupy the ore veins of belief stones are basically the Great Influence of ordinary persons and cultivators.


    But now, with the emergence of Qi Store Manager and the popularity of virtual shopping platforms, Faith Stone has truly become a universal currency.


    So that the gods, all looked towards these faith stone veins.


    Say you want to grab it, there are other gods staring at it.


    And in this case, it doesn¡¯t help.


    So the solution is very simple, just order those Great Influences to take the initiative to tribute the faith stone.


    Isn¡¯t it enough for everyone to divide these belief stones together? It doesn¡¯t hurt your harmony, and you don¡¯t even need to do your own work. How great.


    The only thing that suffers is that those Great Influences become coolies.


    Fortunately, the order of God World is much better than before.


    The tribute goes back to the tribute. Although I have done coolies, I still have a lot of faith stones that I can keep.


    You can still get the love points of these gods, it¡¯s not too bad.


    Only you know the gains and losses.


    Qi Le doesn¡¯t care about these things, and doesn¡¯t even know that there are such things.


    What should I say, although there is a compulsive element in it, most of it is what you want and there is nothing to say.


    It is normal to pay protection fees to those gods before they have enough power to protect themselves.


    Those Great Influences have bought a lot of Divine Beast eggs, but they are all being cultivated.


    This is what I said before, a major drawback of Divine Beast eggs.


    It can¡¯t bring out the effect immediately, and it will take a long period of training time.


    For the gods, the existence of this drawback has caused the Divine Beast egg to be greatly weakened.


    But for ordinary person, or cultivator, it is completely acceptable.


    After all, the god-making plan that Qi Le at first thought of was aimed at the aborigines of God World in the sky.


    To be able to create gods by yourself, for ordinary persons and cultivators, it is simply a desperate thing.


    It doesn¡¯t matter how long the training time is.


    At least there is no hope at all than I am, and it is much stronger.


    So, when the news of Divine Beast¡¯s golden body spread, countless customers became excited again.


    ¡°The golden body of Divine Beast can pure the bloodline concentration of Spirit Transformation beasts.¡±


    ¡°It can even give Divine Beast the opportunity to advance to the realm of the main god!¡±


    ¡°God, is this kind of thing true? Is there really a chance to be promoted to the realm of the main god?¡±


    ¡°This is what Qi Store Manager said, how can it be false!¡±


    ¡°When did Qi Store Manager lie to us?¡±


    ¡°That said, this thing is true!¡±


    ¡°Lord God In the realm, Qi Store Manager can even provide the opportunity to advance to the realm of the main god!¡±


    ¡°Although there is little hope, it is better than no chance.¡±


    ¡°Even if it is. For the effect of this bloodline purification, this Divine Beast golden body is definitely worth buying!¡±


    ¡°Bind with a Divine Beast, it will be just fine to cultivate it.¡±


    ¡°No Wrong, maybe it will succeed.¡±


    All the customers were excited, including the gods who didn¡¯t care much about Divine Beast eggs.


    At first, seeing these Divine Beasts who are about the same as their own strength, it takes so long to cultivate. These gods are just having a try mentality and playing with them.


    But saying that I don¡¯t care at all, that¡¯s also false, but it¡¯s not that important that¡¯s all.


    Being a mount or adding a battle strength to yourself is also great.


    However, at this moment, after the advent of the Divine Beast golden body, the meaning of the Divine Beast egg is completely different.


    Opportunity to be promoted to the realm of the Lord God!


    Not even them themselves!


    At this moment, Divine Beast¡¯s egg is paid more attention than ever before.


    Don¡¯t look at the hope that Divine Beast¡¯s golden body can provide is extremely slim, don¡¯t they feel the law by themselves, and hope is not slim?


    Since it is birds of a feather, I bought this Divine Beast golden body and my hope of achieving the realm of the Lord God is doubled!


    If Qi Le knew about this calculation method, he would simply say: Calculating ghosts!


    But don¡¯t worry about so much now, anyway, the heat is up.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2844: Calculating Ghosts)¡­

 Chapter 2845

    One hundred thousand, one million, ten million, hundreds of millions¡­


    That¡¯s a matter of minutes.


    The realm of the main god, for the creatures who have not stepped into it, has been a realm within sight and unattainable since ancient times.


    Even if you have already stood at the door of the realm of the Lord God, you can see a touch of scenery inside.


    But as long as there is no real step in, it is as different as heaven and earth.


    So the popularity of Divine Beast¡¯s golden body is simply expected, and Qi Le is not surprised at all.


    But seeing this scene, Qi Le thought of the Spirit Soul of Divine Beast piled in the corner of the shop.


    That is used to restore complete spiritual wisdom to Divine Beast.


    Sales can be described as worrying.


    Except that Dragon God is really willing to build a Divine Beast home in his Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom, other customers probably just need this power.


    A power that can be controlled by oneself.


    ¡°As I thought, everything is as expected.¡±


    Qi Le stared at the backstage of the online store for a few minutes, then turned it off decisively .


    Mere data is nothing good. Qi Le also knows what customers think.


    The hard way to survive is to live that¡¯s all.


    Even those seemingly powerful gods, at this time, are not the same as they are ordering crazy to buy the Divine Beast golden body.


    I have bought Divine Beast eggs before, and I also specially cultivated the gods of Divine Beast, and I screamed luck in my heart.


    And the gods who didn¡¯t pay much attention to the Divine Beast egg before, can only regret it at this moment.


    One step is late, every step is late.


    ¡°Okay, finish eating early, and then go to build a branch.¡±


    Qi Le, who has handled one more thing, continues to fight the barbecue and fruit wine on the table. stand up.


    Good wine and good food cannot be disappointed.


    ¡­¡­


    Divine Kingdom of life, the palace of Goddess of life.


    Lan Ye came here with Yue Xi¡¯er, and was led in by the gods who guarded the palace.


    This is not the initiative of Lan Ye or Yue Xi¡¯er to come here, but the invitation of Goddess of life.


    After all, they are busy recruiting apostles and developing believers.


    The palace of Goddess of life is as majestic as ever, gold and jade in glorious splendor.


    The Lord of God led Lan Ye and Yue Xi¡¯er to the door of the reception hall and stopped.


    Reached out and made a ¡°please¡± action.


    ¡°Welcome you two to come here as guests.¡±


    The life Goddess sitting on the throne looked at Lan Ye and Yue Xi¡¯er who walked in and said aloud.


    Under closer inspection, the eyes looking towards Yue Xi¡¯er became brighter.


    ¡°It is our honor to be invited here.¡±


    Lan Ye replied courteously.


    Yue Xi¡¯er also followed up with a hello.


    After all, the one sitting in front of him is a genuine god.


    ¡°The two of you don¡¯t have to be so rigid. With my relationship with Qi Store Manager, you can just treat this as a store.¡±


    Goddess originally wanted to say ¡°as home¡± , But after thinking about it, I changed my mind.


    With Store Manager, it¡¯s probably more comfortable in the store.


    Life Goddess will invite Lan Ye and Yue Xi¡¯er over, just want to meet them.


    In the previous bloodfiend disaster, Lan Ye was a big hit, with a high reputation, and he was extremely popular for a while.


    The power of Time Law, how terrifying, is definitely a promising future.


    In addition, Lan Ye is still a member of Store Manager.


    So Goddess also wants to see what this junior is like.


    As for Yue Xi¡¯er, it¡¯s by the way.


    Because in terms of fame, Yue Xi¡¯er is now inferior to Lan Ye.


    But when the two came to their palace, Goddess of Life suddenly realized that Yue Xi¡¯er was the one that should be paid more attention to.


    The breath of the king of humanity, Goddess of life is not unfamiliar at all.


    In the past, when the King of Humans had not fallen, Goddess of Life had dealt with the King of Humans.


    At that time, the king of people was amazing and brilliant, and his strength was definitely Peak.


    What surprised Goddess even more was the choice of the king.


    She also talked to Qi Store Manager about this matter.


    But today, when Goddess of Life saw Yue Xi¡¯er, he was shocked that the King of Humanity actually left the inheritance.


    Thinking about it again, I heard that Yue Xi¡¯er appeared in the store and was picked up by Qi Store Manager himself.


    This is the treatment that Lan Ye, who owns Time Law, has never enjoyed.


    Prior to this, Store Manager Qi also came to ask about Renwang.


    In this way, this girl really got the inheritance of the King of People.


    Do you want to reproduce the glory of the king?


    This question is unknown to Goddess of life.


    A few words of greetings, a lot of talk, after all, it was only the first time I met, and there was not much to say.


    Fortunately, there have been many things happening in God World in the sky recently, but there is some talk about it, especially Lan Ye¡¯s record.


    I heard Lan Ye say that when she and Yue Xi¡¯er were recruiting apostles, the life Goddess was also slowly nodded.


    ¡°If you become the main god in the future, it is better to cultivate the subordinate gods yourself.¡±


    Life Goddess gave his own suggestions.


    The old master god who survived from Ancient Era has plenty of experience in this area.


    Although in terms of combat, Goddess cannot give much help.


    After all, he is not the main god of battle-type.


    However, on the issue of apostles and believers, the experience of life Goddess is absolutely what Lan Ye and Yue Xi¡¯er currently need most.


    To be honest, even Qi Le didn¡¯t notice this.


    No way, Qi Le doesn¡¯t need God and an apostle himself, how could he want this kind of thing.


    Prior to this, Lan Ye recruited apostles and developed believers, all relying on his own exploration.


    Now I am puzzled by the life Goddess, and it suddenly dawns on me.


    There are indeed many doorways inside.


    Lan Ye and Yue Xi¡¯er know that they are inexperienced, so they naturally ask for advice humbly.


    Of course Goddess is happy to teach it.


    To put it bluntly, with the relationship between Goddess and Qi Store Manager, these two girls can be regarded as their own.


    It can be regarded as a descendant of Goddess himself, what¡¯s wrong with teaching some experience?


    ¡°By the way, do you plan to establish the Divine Kingdom in the future?¡±


    At the end, Goddess of Life suddenly asked.


    The King of People at the time had never established the Divine Kingdom.


    Even the Lord God under the command of the King of People has never established the Divine Kingdom, but has been in battle all the year round.


    ¡°No.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er answered without the slightest hesitation.


    She also plans to follow the Qi Le big brother all the time, how could it be possible to set up Divine Kingdom by herself.


    ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t have time to manage a Divine Kingdom.¡±


    Lan Ye also shrugged and said.


    A god who has mastered Time Law must say that he has no time, is he a cold joke?


    ¡°Is that right? It¡¯s a little more quiet.¡±


    There was no surprise on the face of Goddess.


    After all, it is the Inheritor of the King of Humans, and even the choice is exactly the same as the King of Humans at the beginning.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2845: The Experience of Goddess of Life)¡­

 Chapter 2846

    That guy didn¡¯t plan to build Divine Kingdom either.


    However, Qi Store Manager¡¯s mind is in the entire God Realm!


    Especially the virtual shopping platform, but it is a real weapon to connect the entire Shenji domain together.


    Such behavior can be called unprecedented, and no one will come after.


    At least in the memory of Goddess of life, there has not been an existence like Qi Store Manager. I dare to look at the entire Gods Realm at first and really did it!


    Even the former King of Humans, although he chose to fight against the entire God Realm, and even the entire Sky God World.


    But it never really changed God Domain like Qi Store Manager.


    In the future, it may also be able to change the Celestial Domain.


    ¡°There is only so much I can say.¡±


    ¡°Collecting strength of Faith takes time to accumulate. Thinking of it overnight will definitely not work.¡±


    Goddess of life is also unreserved, telling Lan Ye and Yue Xi¡¯er of his own experience.


    But as Goddess said, strength of Faith does need to be accumulated.


    I can only take it slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Le, who wandered out and turned around in various Divine Kingdoms, finally completed his task.


    Fortunately, with the help of Space Law, it is possible to have such a fast speed.


    Back to Qi Le in the store, I just want to lie down.


    But when seeing that many gods gathered outside the store, Qi Le still ran over and took a look curiously.


    Then it was discovered that these main gods were all gathered outside the fighting space hut.


    ¡°Is the Battle Space Hut so popular?¡±


    Qi Le watched for a while before opening his virtual duel crystal and glanced at the Ranking List of the Battle Space Hut.


    I have been busy a few days ago, running around in a hurry, so I forgot about it.


    I haven¡¯t watched it for a few days. How come such a big change has taken place, and many of the main gods are on the list.


    And the ranking is not low.


    Strange, when have these main gods been keen on these things?


    Qi Le thought that those newly promoted gods like to nest in their Divine Kingdom and can¡¯t come out. Didn¡¯t expect can get together so neatly now, and they all came here.


    Seeing that, it seems that they are all waiting for the location of the battle space cabin.


    Although the gods next to him are used to seeing the main god coming, they are a little afraid of facing so many main gods.


    As a result, all the people surrounding the battle space hut are the main gods.


    Those gods all went to the mirror space cabin.


    As for other customers, the performance is even worse.


    Simply means that you don¡¯t even dare to approach that area, let alone line up in the past.


    ¡°How come these guys all suddenly come here?¡±


    Qi Le is also strange, look at the Ranking List of the Battlespace Cabin, their names are all Impressively listed.


    Is it an appointment to come over to scan the rankings collectively?


    Thinking about it seems to make sense.


    After all, there are still too few places for Qi Le to do business with the Lord God.


    Finally, a battle space hut was created. It seemed strange, it seemed that there was nothing wrong with it.


    However, the words come back again.


    You worked so hard to run to the major Divine Kingdom to build branches, and you all ran to the main store. What do you mean?


    Qi Le felt a little angry when he thought of this, and somewhat depressed.


    But after another thought, I figured it out again.


    It¡¯s good if the main gods are all concentrated on the main store, so that they can promote other Divine Kingdom branches.


    Otherwise, let these main gods run around and scare the customers away.


    Other Divine Kingdoms do not have such a good environment as the main shop.


    With the presence of Qi Store Manager, although most customers are afraid of the main god, they can be regarded as commonplace, and there is no big reaction.


    But outside the branch in Divine Kingdom, let¡¯s check it out again.


    When the Lord God arrives, you must not scare those customers out of ten miles away.


    Otherwise, you will be suppressed by an imposing manner and dare not move.


    In short, it is a good thing to gather these main gods together.


    And looking at it this way, Qi Le discovered that there are so many main gods in this God Realm.


    Waiting outside the battle space hut, at a glance, there are tens of thousands.


    That¡¯s it, I don¡¯t know how many Young Master gods have come.


    Anyway, Qi Le can be sure that it is absolutely impossible that all the main gods are in this place, and it should be only a small part of it.


    Seeing this, Qi Le was stunned for a moment, and then opened the Ranking List of the battle space cabin.


    Good guy, so many master gods, didn¡¯t they give the 10,000 ranking Ranking List to Baoyuan?


    It seems that few of you master gods have innate talent for battle.


    It¡¯s right to think about it. To be promoted to the realm of the Lord God, innate talent is certainly important, but more of it is the perception of Law Power.


    This is about perception.


    The other is the law mastered by the Lord God, and not all of them are battle-type laws.


    The evaluation that non-battle-type rules can be beaten in the battle space cabin is indeed not much higher.


    The only thing that makes Qi Le feel normal is that the main gods who enter the fighting space hut at least all walk out, and none of them are thrown out, even if they are seriously injured.


    This shows that these main gods at least defeated their opponents.


    Compared to the guys who were thrown out of the door of the battle space cabin, they were still much stronger.


    The many main gods surrounding the battle space hut are also discussing some topics.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager finally took out a battle space cabin. The opponents in didn¡¯t expect were so powerful.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I thought before. We can¡¯t use the mirrored space hut. Now this battle space hut should be about the same. How could it be possible to visualize such a powerful opponent.¡±


    ¡°As a result, I almost lost.¡±


    ¡°If the door is thrown out, that face may lose big.¡±


    ¡°me too, but fortunately finally win, or else I ashamed to come here.¡±


    ¡°Stop talking about that many, let¡¯s take a look at the Ranking List first, and see if there is our name.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really weird, why our name is not included What about the list, what kind of monsters are there on these lists?¡±


    ¡°But don¡¯t say this, we have many acquaintances.¡±


    ¡°Look again Look, not all the players on the list are the


    main gods .¡±


    ¡°Are there any challengers who can defeat the opponents of the main god?¡±


    ¡°Not like this, I heard Qi Store When the Manager builds the battle space hut, he tests the battle innate talent, so the lower his own cultivation realm, the higher the opponent¡¯s cultivation realm, the higher the evaluation.¡±


    ¡°so that¡¯s how it is, no wonder Now.¡±


    ¡°That said, the people on this list are all Genius Tianzong!¡±


    ¡°Yes, I have already gone to find someone. ¡± ¡± you guys, do not even call me! ¡± listened for a moment, Qi Le can be considered to listen to understand.


    These main gods are gathered here, as if, it is really an appointment.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2846: Gathering of the Lord God)¡­

 Chapter 2847

    Another reason is to discuss this Ranking List.


    For the evaluation of battle strength, the system is absolutely professional, so there is no doubt about the accuracy of the Ranking List.


    Within the same cultivation realm, the ranking on the Ranking List can definitely determine the strength or weakness.


    Of course, don¡¯t talk about different cultivation realms.


    For this reason, these main gods discovered that the gods who can be on the list are all superb aptitude generations.


    Even if the perception is insufficient and it is difficult to enter the realm of the main god, it will definitely be able to be recruited to one¡¯s own subordinates and become an excellent target for gods!


    How smart these main gods are, they realized this when they came out of the Ranking List.


    Even the screening of these geniuses by these two Ranking Lists is even stronger than the virtual duel platform.


    Of course, the functions of the virtual duel platform and the battle space hut are different.


    One is the cultivation of the overall view, and the other is the embodiment of personal ability.


    In fact, whether it is fame through the virtual duel platform, or entering the Mirror Space Hut and the Ranking List of the Battle Space Hut, they can all be recruited by the Lord God.


    And this is also a pass.


    After all, for the vast majority of gods, even if their own aptitude is superb, genius of Tianzong cannot match those of the main gods.


    The reason is very simple. The birth of any main god is not that simple.


    Perception, effort, opportunity, resources, etc. are indispensable.


    For those geniuses, they may have aptitude, potential, and enough hard work.


    But if I really want to grow up, there are still too many hardships and hardships.


    It would be better to find a backer to provide a guarantee for your future, maybe you can be promoted to the realm of the Lord God in the future.


    So, it doesn¡¯t matter whether it is the ¡°pass¡± obtained from the virtual duel platform, or the ¡°pass¡± obtained from the mirror space cabin or the battle space cabin.


    Those gods, even some aborigines of God World, want nothing more than a stepping stone.


    A stepping stone that can be seen by the Lord God, and even treated differently!


    In this way, get the opportunity to join a certain master god.


    So now, everyone probably understands.


    For the two ranking list players, it is not these main gods who are looking for and recruiting them.


    Instead, they came to search for the main god they wanted to join their subordinates, and came to recommend themselves.


    After all, this is God World in the sky, and how many geniuses have been born!


    Only geniuses who have truly grown up are qualified to be proud.


    Of course, the self-recommendation process is not complicated, just take out your own record directly.


    So, for various reasons, these main gods gathered here.


    It is also a convenience for those found gods or cultivators.


    You must know that the challenger who can enter the combat space hut not only has a higher upper limit than the mirror space hut, but even the lower limit is lower than the mirror space hut.


    The minimum standard for entering the mirror space cabin is to be a god at any rate.


    But the battle space hut, as long as it is a cultivator.


    Because the test is for combat innate talent, so the challenger¡¯s own cultivation realm is not demanding.


    I also didn¡¯t rely on dripping blood, input Law Power, and generate the conditions for mirroring.


    This gives the main gods gathered here more choices.


    What about geniuses, these main gods are not the same as Tianzong genius, and they have grown up.


    Then, this scene was in Qi Le¡¯s eyes.


    There is quite a sense of sight he has experienced in the job fairs held jointly by major companies in his previous life.


    These main gods represent large companies, and the gods or cultivators who come over are job seekers who come to apply for jobs. Depending on their strengths, they may also correspond to different academic qualifications.


    Those screenshots of the Ranking List, or the account level of the virtual duel platform, are biographical history.


    Seeing this, Qi Le understands.


    It turns out that these main gods gathered here to open this ¡°recruitment fair¡±?


    If this is the case, it is really not a good choice to appear scattered in your Divine Kingdom.


    Haven¡¯t you seen those large-scale job fairs, which are also jointly organized by a large number of companies, and recruiters from various companies gather together.


    Job seekers from all over the world have also gathered to find the company they want to join.


    How similar this is to the current scene.


    According to the different Law Power mastered by these main gods, it is definitely required to recruit the subordinate gods or apostles. Impossible because the other party is a genius, just ignore it.


    And this is the same for those gods or cultivators.


    The Law Power of both parties can fit together, which is the best.


    This choice is two-way.


    So gathered together, it became the best solution.


    ¡°It¡¯s amazing, I can actually see the shadow of a large job fair in this unscientific place.¡±


    Qi Le rubbed his face, seeming to remember what was buried in Memory deep in the mind.


    However, even though Qi Le understands it, he just doesn¡¯t know if the gods can understand it.


    Fortunately, these main gods gather in this place and will not leave for a while.


    This large-scale job fair is expected to be carried out for a long time.


    Then, Qi Le went to see the topic discussion section on the virtual showdown crystal on a whim.


    I want to see if anyone is talking about this.


    didn¡¯t expect Qi Le really found it.


    No way, so many main gods gather together when nothing happens, but it is something that God World has never seen before.


    Even in Ancient Era, there would be no major event that affected the entire Sky Dome God World.


    So it is difficult not to be discussed.


    ¡°Big guys, have you noticed that the main shop of the Battle Space Cabin seems to have been rounded up by the main gods.¡±


    ¡°I found it a long time ago, and I am not scared Dare to pass.¡±


    ¡°Did you just discover it?¡±


    ¡°Of course not, I knew it a few days ago.¡±


    ¡°So many main gods appear on Qi Store Manager, is there something?¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t know about this, the main gods are not something we can detect.¡±


    ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter, Qi Store Manager deliberately set up branches in each Divine Kingdom for us. You can also go there.¡±


    ¡± Yes , it¡¯s the same if you change places.¡±


    ¡°And it¡¯s near.¡±


    ¡°I moved a long time ago, you should learn from me.¡±


    .. You can click on the ¡°favorite¡± record below This time (Chapter 2847: Large Job Fair)¡­

 Chapter 2848

    ¡°Although there is a line, the length of the line is absolutely It¡¯s much shorter than you think.¡±


    ¡°How long will it take?¡±


    ¡°Two days will do.¡±


    Good guy, now line up Do you use ¡°Heaven¡± as the unit of time for the time.


    But seeing this, Qi Le also discovered that these guys did not seem to have discovered the intention of the main gods.


    And the main gods have not said a word about their own intentions.


    Is this¡­ the reserve of the Lord God?


    Don¡¯t use your pride in this strange place!


    Qi Le felt a headache for a while. If you want to hold a ¡°career fair¡±, you can say it openly!


    Otherwise, so many main gods gather together, shouldn¡¯t they scare those gods to death?


    Who dares to take the initiative to pass?


    In case, someone accidentally provokes a certain main god, isn¡¯t it too long for you to live?


    even more how, in the Ranking List of the battle space hut, there are still some people on the list, not even gods.


    It¡¯s just that there is no cultivator that has been promoted to the king-level realm.


    They are even more afraid to face the Lord God.


    Especially in the virtual duel platform, some players with high account levels are even just ordinary persons.


    Well, it¡¯s a secondary account. It¡¯s just that you can¡¯t create a room, and it¡¯s not that you can¡¯t upgrade.


    There are so many players on the virtual duel platform, and there are countless rooms created at all times. Isn¡¯t it simple to enter the duel?


    And these ordinary persons, usually in front of the gods, may not be able to breathe, let alone the main god.


    So, these main gods still don¡¯t understand people¡¯s hearts.


    ¡°Ai, do you want me to help you again.¡±


    Qi Le sighed silently in his heart, thinking about it, it¡¯s better to help.


    There is a saying that these geniuses who can join the Lord God¡¯s command can indeed achieve better growth.


    After all, he became his own god, or an apostle, for those main gods, that was his own person.


    Since you are your own, of course you have to cultivate it.


    This is very helpful for enhancing the overall strength of the entire Divine Extreme Region.


    Therefore, Qi Le chose a popular post in the topic discussion section of the virtual duel platform, and seemed to say unintentionally: These main gods are gathered together, will it be who are you waiting for? Where¡¯s the past?


    ¡°Look, everyone, what did I find?¡±


    ¡°A wild Qi Store Manager!¡±


    ¡°Big brother, run away, Qi Store Manager ready for a knife, you can immediately Kandao to him. ¡± ¡± get away, Qi Store Manager is also eyeing how to run, prepare to die now. ¡±


    ¡°Is it necessary to prepare for the funeral? Can someone find someone?¡±


    ¡°Okay, stop joking, let¡¯s talk about business.¡±


    ¡°You Are you talking about what Qi Store Manager said?¡±


    ¡°Who are you waiting for?¡±


    Although the building was crooked at first, it was quickly corrected.


    Customers in the store know that although Qi Store Manager has an easy-going personality, it has never been aimless.


    Since Qi Store Manager said that these main gods who are you waiting for, then it should be true.


    However, these existences they can only look up to at ordinary times, who are you waiting for?


    ¡°Clue 1: Appear outside the battle space cabin.¡±


    ¡°Clue 2: Many main gods gather together.¡±


    ¡°By the way, I still listen Said that the main gods will discuss the Ranking List from time to time.¡±


    ¡°I have also discovered that the Ranking List of the Battlespace Hut is constantly refreshed, and the name of the main god is gradually increasing.¡±


    ¡°Then what they are waiting for will not be the rest of the list.¡±


    ¡°Probably¡­¡±


    I have to say, smart people There are still quite a few.


    After being reminded by Qi Store Manager, someone soon thought of this.


    However, thinking of this does not mean knowing what the real thoughts of the main gods are.


    What if you are dissatisfied with those who entered the list, do you want to teach you a lesson?


    No, definitely not!


    ¡°You guys think too much, how can this happen on the Qi Store Manager side!¡±


    ¡°Yes, you don¡¯t pay attention to Qi Store Manager. It¡¯s here.¡±


    ¡°Lianlong God will not give the Store Manager face, we people, why are the main gods invigorating the crowd.¡±


    Just a few reply, With no difficulty dispelled the doubts of many gods.


    The reputation of Qi Store Manager is still too loud.


    So many gods plan to go and see.


    Especially those gods who are on the list are driven by curiosity.


    I thought to myself, anyway, there are all Store Managers. In any case, I will not have mortal danger, so let¡¯s take a look.


    Then, Qi Le watched the outside of the fighting space cabin with his own eyes, and it became lively.


    The main gods gathered here, watching those gods cautiously observe the situation here, there is no response.


    It¡¯s the damn self-esteem and pride at work again.


    It is impossible for these main gods to take the initiative to speak. It can only be seen whether those gods can understand the deep meaning.


    So the situation is so stalemate.


    Until a certain god on the list couldn¡¯t help his curiosity and wanted to join one of the main gods, he mustered up his courage and walked into the many main gods with the feeling of seeing death as home. In the encirclement.


    Then, the surrounding gods saw them. Not only did these main gods not yell out, they took the initiative to get out of the way.


    In Qi Le¡¯s eyes, it feels that simply interviewers are watching job applicants coming towards him.


    Just waiting for the job applicant to speak the first sentence.


    ¡°Lord, under the crown of the Lord God, I want to join your subordinates and become your god!¡±


    straight to the point, straight to the point, something.


    Indeed, what are the common topics between the general gods and the main gods?


    It¡¯s like when you go to an interview, can you still spend time with the interviewer?


    Not all expressing: I want to get this job.


    ¡°This big brother is a little brave!¡±


    ¡°Indeed, just say it directly, I really don¡¯t fear death.¡±


    ¡°But he Can be on the Ranking List of the battle space hut, and can still be on the list for nearly three days. It is already very strong.¡±


    ¡°Three days?! Isn¡¯t that a genius amongst geniuses anymore!¡±


    ¡°Then can he succeed?¡±


    ¡°Who knows?¡±


    The many gods who saw this scene stared wide-eyed.


    While talking in a low voice, I am also waiting for the final result.


    I saw the ¡°disturbed¡± main god, silently looking at the respectful god in front of him.


    This process is like waiting for the final sentence.


    Is it life or death.


    ¡°Show your loyalty and faith, I promised.¡±


    After a long while, the main god raised his head slightly and said with majesty.


    The god in front of him, his Law Power and his own Law Power belong to the same system.


    Such a good innate talent is definitely a good seed, and there is no reason to refuse.


    However, this scene made the waiting gods look dumbfounded.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2848: Successful start)¡­

 Chapter 2849

    ¡°No way, is this also okay?¡±


    ¡°What the Store Manager said, The main gods who are you waiting for, do you mean this?¡±


    ¡°It is very likely that the main gods gathered in this place to recruit potential gods!¡±


    ¡°This is great, there is still such a good opportunity!¡±


    ¡°The opportunity is indeed a good opportunity, but do you think there will be a god who will accept you?¡±


    ¡°Everything is possible. How can I know if I don¡¯t try it.¡±


    ¡± Yes , there are all Store Managers watching, and there is no danger.¡±


    ¡°Everyone, hurry up Let¡¯s inform about this!¡±


    ¡°Come on together!¡±


    The gods who finally reacted almost cheered.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fear of arguing the main gods and losing their manners, they could all jump up directly.


    Unfortunately, now I can only cheering excitedly in my heart.


    Being able to fall under the command of a certain main god, that¡¯s something worth celebrating, and it¡¯s also a matter of their year for something even in dreams.


    Because in the absence of aptitude and perception to become the main god.


    Choosing a main god to follow is undoubtedly the best choice.


    And now, such a good opportunity is before my eyes, and there are so many choices!


    How can I not cheer?


    It¡¯s just that they seem to have forgotten that this is not their unilateral choice. The main god¡¯s idea is decisive.


    But these are not important, and now this ¡°large job fair¡± officially opens, that is the real excitement.


    From all directions, there are countless ¡°job seekers¡± from various Divine Kingdoms.


    There are gods, idle apostles and heirs, and the aboriginal people of God World in the sky.


    I ran over after hearing about it all.


    If Qi Store Manager endorses them later, they will not have that many scruples.


    And those main gods, it is true that they look at the face of Store Manager, so they will not lose their temper as much as possible.


    Otherwise, with the temperament of most of the main gods, facing such a troublesome situation, they would have taken action long ago.


    So, after a few more days, when these masters realized that they were really annoying, they finally published a post on the advertising section of the virtual duel platform of Compelled by Circumstances.


    A joint post.


    It is clearly stated above that if you want to join your own subordinates, please show your ¡°records¡± first.


    For example: the account level of the virtual duel platform, the screenshot of the Ranking List of the Mirror Space Hut, the screenshot of the Ranking List of the Battle Space Hut, etc., something that can prove yourself.


    For the Ranking List thing, when it is refreshed fast, one minute can change more than two hundred times, so a screenshot is just fine.


    For this matter, Qi Le also specially made a small update to the virtual duel platform.


    The content is: when the challenger challenges in the mirror space cabin or the battle space cabin, and then enters the Ranking List when the final settlement, there will be a special reminder, and then It will also take screenshots automatically.


    lest accidentally miss it.


    This is also due to the fact that all customer accounts are unified, so this can be done.


    A small update that immediately benefited those challengers infinitely. It was another wave of gratitude from fiercely.


    Qi Le doesn¡¯t care about this very much, just no effort at all.


    However, compared to the screenshots, the account level of the virtual duel platform is much longer.


    There are almost no shortcomings except for not playing for a long time and temporarily locking the level.


    And this blocking level was set later.


    The main purpose is to prevent some players from being afraid of being downgraded after their account level is high, so that they will always be there for new settings.


    If you do not enter the duel for a long time, the account level will be temporarily locked and marked as ¡°long-term record.¡±


    What do you mean, everyone will know when you see it.


    If you want to unlock the account level, you must enter the duel again and get ten wins.


    Moreover, the wins used to unlock the lock will not get EXP.


    However, if it fails, the EXP will be deducted correctly.


    Also after that update, players are afraid to keep their account levels for a long time.


    No matter how bad the situation is, it should be better than the locked account level.


    Even if it is calculated on the basis of a 50% win rate.


    Locking ten wins is equivalent to directly missing ten failed EXPs.


    Even if it is a High Rank account, it is enough to drop two ranks directly, so it shouldn¡¯t be heartbroken.


    Of course, these all are changes in some details, which have little effect.


    Anyway, the ¡°large job fair¡± outside the battle space hut is going on in full swing.


    Those main gods are also plentiful harvest.


    Qi Le even saw some acquaintances inside.


    For example-Goddess of life.


    The life of Goddess, which was lost earlier, has not been fully replenished yet.


    Now that this ¡°large-scale job fair¡± opens, how could Goddess of life just come to join in the fun?


    Moreover, because of the good reputation that Goddess has accumulated, there are also many geniuses who seek to go to Goddess.


    Mainly, Life Law can be compatible with many kinds of Law Power.


    To put it simply, it¡¯s a versatile.


    In the past, Qi Le was absolutely impossible to think that such a thing would happen.


    ¡°Life Goddess, really didn¡¯t expect, you are here too.¡±


    Qi Le still went to say hello.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, the geniuses of God World in the sky are all gathered here. I¡¯ll come and take a look. It¡¯s normal too.¡±


    Goddess of life smiled back and looked again Looking at the main gods around, all of them are very busy.


    I think they have not been so busy for a long time.


    It¡¯s a new experience now.


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±


    Qi Le clicked nodded and agreed.


    At this time, several gods who came by looked at Goddess of Life, and then at Qi Le, and then asked: ¡°Qi Store Manager, are you also here to recruit goddess? Look Can we?¡±


    Without joking, if you can join Qi Store Manager, it will be much better than under other master gods.


    Strength is the most important measure.


    ¡°Farewell, I don¡¯t need to be a god for the time being, but don¡¯t let the main gods scold me and rob their people.¡±


    Qi Le laughed, like a joke Speaking of.


    ¡°But I can recommend you to join the Goddess of Life. It¡¯s very good.¡±


    This is probably the charm of Qi Store Manager. Without the shelf of the main god, it makes people While being in awe, it also makes people close.


    After Qi Le said these few sentences, he did not leave much here.


    You don¡¯t need to belong to God, so let¡¯s leave the bright future to other places.


    Back in the store, a clear voice rang.


    ¡°Qi Le, you called us back in such a hurry, is there something urgent?¡±


    It was Lan Ye who was talking.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2849: In full swing)¡­

 Chapter 2850

    At the moment, I was looking at Qi Le with a smile on his face and said: ¡°Qi Le big brother, we are back.¡±


    ¡°Welcome back, Xi¡¯er, Lan Ye.¡±


    Qi Le smiled and greeted him.


    ¡°Suddenly calling you back, there must be something good.¡±


    Calling them back at this time, of course something is going on, can it still be fun.


    Now so many main gods are holding large-scale job fairs outside, and the geniuses of the entire gods are gathering here.


    And Lan Ye and Yue Xi¡¯er are recruiting apostles again, isn¡¯t that just right?


    Take this opportunity to make more plastic talents under his command.


    After all, what the main god needs mostly belongs to the gods. For the recruitment of apostles, generally speaking, they are all entrusted to the gods under their command, so there is no competition between them.


    Besides, Lan Ye and Yue Xi¡¯er are famous because of the relationship between Qi Le.


    ¡°I¡¯ll just say why that many master gods gather outside. That¡¯s how it turned out!¡±


    After listening to Qi Le¡¯s words, Lan Ye showed a look of enlightenment.


    Lan Ye noticed when he hurried back before.


    In that recent period of time, tens of thousands of main gods have gathered outside the fighting space hut that has been heated up.


    There are countless gods coming from all over the world, as well as the aborigines of God World in the sky.


    Lan Ye thinks subconsciously that these guys want to attack the Store Manager store.


    Now I know that it turns out that the main gods have borrowed the site of Qi Store Manager to open a large-scale job fair.


    In order to add more powerful gods to one¡¯s subordinates, it is also to strengthen one¡¯s power.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s it.¡±


    Qi Le nodded, said: ¡°Anyway, you are also recruiting apostles. Why not get closer.¡±


    The job fair was impossible within a short period of time. As far as Qi Le saw, the main gods had changed several batches.


    After all, in the entire God Realm, there are so many main gods that it is impossible to appear in this place at once.


    Leave aside the issue of venue, the grievances between the main gods still need to be considered.


    So the main gods staying on the scene are actually only a small part.


    ¡°Then can I stay in the store?¡± Yue Xi¡¯er said happily.


    As long as the problem of the apostles is solved, the problem of the believers is actually not that big, and it is enough to give the apostles to do the opposite.


    During this period of time, Yue Xi¡¯er has also recruited many apostles, and then they have all been dispatched to the Low Plane.


    But when it comes to the coming of the apostle, a little skill is needed.


    At least it looks like a Divine Vestige to convince those believers.


    These things can only be done with the help of gods, because the beliefs proclaimed by the apostles are the existence of gods.


    Otherwise, what are Lan Ye and Yue Xi¡¯er busy with? Do you really think it is enough to throw the apostle to the Low Plane?


    How can it be that simple.


    even more how Qi Le gave them the Low Plane coordinates, which were also obtained from the hands of the gods who died and the main gods.


    If you want to develop your own believers, you must first eliminate your previous beliefs.


    This is not a simple matter.


    However, again, the change of faith in God World is a normal thing.


    Almost all old gods have a set of theories on how to clean up their past beliefs and then develop their own believers.


    Or, prove that the new gods are stronger than the past gods.


    Or, prove that the new gods can bring more benefits.


    If we say that we believe in nihilistic gods, we get spiritual sustenance and spiritual comfort.


    Then believe in the real gods, what you expect is the god¡¯s blessing for yourself.


    The worship and awe of the powerhouse can be used, and the requests of the believers can also be used.


    It¡¯s just because of the cost. Most gods choose the first way ¡ª¡ª


    Prove their power!


    This is a fairly simple thing.


    Why?


    Because of being able to get the coordinates of this Low Plane, it proved one thing, either the original god has fallen, or it is invincible.


    Otherwise, it will develop into a conflict between the gods, and in the end there will be a victory or defeat.


    Then come to the believer¡¯s side.


    If it is the former-since the original god has died.


    Then no matter what the strength of the latecomer is, the result is the same-for believers, this is the power of the gods!


    Who made the original god disappear? No matter how powerful he was, it is just a passing scene.


    And if it is the latter.


    Since the original gods are already invincible, isn¡¯t it already proven that the new gods are stronger?


    Based on this, Lan Ye and Yue Xi¡¯er should also learn to apply both grace and power to develop believers.


    This is a matter of experience.


    Faith is a very peculiar thing, and it is not necessarily caused by oppression.


    Just like the current Qi Le, it also got the name of ¡°Savior¡± in the Divine Realm.


    Obviously, I have never thought about collecting the strength of faith, but there are countless believers who believe in me.


    That comes from the awe and worship of powerhouse, as well as the conviction and love from the heart.


    Belonging to believers who appear voluntarily.


    With faith, you can better clarify your heart.


    If the gods you believe in are upright, brave and fearless, then believers will naturally move towards this goal.


    This is the impact of faith.


    Even Qi Le himself did not realize that he was really slowly changing the Divine Realm.


    ¡°If you want to stay in the store, you just rely on the apostles. I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t work.¡±


    Although Qi Le doesn¡¯t need believers much, he has never developed believers.


    But I still know some theoretical things.


    For Divine Vestige, the apostle still needs the cooperation of the gods in order to do better.


    Unless you become the main god, you can leave all these things to your subordinate gods and apostles to handle.


    You can be completely free by yourself.


    Otherwise, let¡¯s follow along.


    After all, those Low Planes, under the influence of gods and beliefs, are basically the world of cultivator.


    If you want to simply rely on the apostle¡¯s flicker, just change the faith for those guys, which is obviously not practical.


    Without the deterrence of the gods, the process would be too much trouble.


    Many main gods are recruiting gods for this reason.


    Not only because of the prominence of the main god, but more importantly, because it is convenient to explain everything.


    If you look carefully, you can know that the main gods usually like to stay in their palaces.


    Few people run around.


    On the contrary, it is the gods under the command of the main gods, who travel around the world every day.


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2850: Skills for Developing Believers)¡­

 Chapter 2851

    Unless you find a replacement, or are favored by the main god, and you decide to cultivate as a god, there are exceptions.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it okay.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er muttered disappointedly, and two index fingers went around.


    ¡°But it¡¯s okay, Xi¡¯er, I think you should be able to get rid of these troubles soon.¡±


    For Qi Le, use trouble to describe the apostle The question is true.


    In fact, Yue Xi¡¯er thinks so too.


    If it weren¡¯t for getting stronger, in order to be able to help Qi Le big brother, Yue Xi¡¯er wouldn¡¯t want to do these things.


    Because of the strength that the King of Humanity inherited from, the speed of Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s progress is predictable.


    Plus Qi Le gave her the golden core of the law of reincarnation.


    The only thing left is the strength of Faith.


    Including Lan Ye, this is also the case.


    With the strength of the past, the frame is already there, and all that is left is to fill it with materials.


    The distance to the realm of the main god, which is the gap on the surface.


    If this word spreads out, I don¡¯t know how many gods I will envy and die.


    Their perceptual law of suffering untold hardships, nine deaths and still alive challenges themselves, but they are still blocked by the door.


    Lan Ye and Yue Xi¡¯er can be said to be where water flows, a canal is formed.


    ¡°Try hard, there is still time.¡±


    Qi Le rubbed Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s cheek, smiling and comforted.


    The scene of the large-scale job fair was outside the store, and Lan Ye and Yue Xi¡¯er stopped talking and ran out.


    At first, everyone thought they were ¡°job seekers¡± just like themselves. Who knew they would just sit in the ¡°interviewer¡± position like this.


    ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t that Ms. Lan Ye and Ms. Yue Xi¡¯er?¡±


    ¡°Why are they here? Didn¡¯t you hear that they left the shop before something happened.¡±


    ¡°Yes, in those days, Store Manager Qi slept on the sofa for a few days, and then ran behind the counter and lay on his stomach.¡±


    History, do you just keep thinking about it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Qi Store Manager doesn¡¯t care about such small things.¡±


    Yes, Qi Le doesn¡¯t care about others. The vision.


    But these comments are indeed crooked.


    ¡°Wait, did we just discuss this issue?¡±


    ¡°What we said before, it seems to be Miss Lan Ye and Miss Yue Xi¡¯er.¡±


    ¡°Why did they come back?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it hard to think of it, Sister Yue is from the Store Manager Qi, and she suddenly came back. It must be Qi Store Manager who called it back.¡± ¡± ¡± said makes sense, then step sister how to say? ¡± ¡± you tube so wide it ¡­¡­ ¡± this is neat Store Manager Who wouldn¡¯t be curious about the gossip.


    No way, God World has so many main gods, who can be as easy-going as the Store Manager, can be counted on one¡¯s fingers.


    Everyone is just for fun, talking about fun, who dares to say it in front of the Store Manager.


    However, the arrival of Lan Ye and Yue Xi¡¯er still surprised them.


    Especially when they become ¡°interviewers¡±.


    ¡°Sister Yue and Miss Lan Ye come back suddenly, are they here to recruit apostles?¡±


    ¡°Look at this, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°Dare to sit on an equal footing with the main gods.


    I guess they will be the same.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to think about it. This is the site of the Store Manager. What they dare not.¡±


    >


    ¡°The main god here, who shouldn¡¯t give Qi Store Manager a little bit of shame.¡±


    ¡°It makes sense!¡±


    When the question of discussion returns to the topic again, The content of the guess is also inseparable.


    However, if Qi Le knows these words, he will probably say something¨C


    ¡°Lan Ye and Xi¡¯er are sitting here, but I don¡¯t need those main gods to give me face. ¡±


    Just kidding, these two, one inherited the power of the King of Man, and the other is the reincarnation of the Spirit of Time.


    In terms of identity and strength, can you be worse than these main gods?


    If they are given enough time to grow up, which one is not ten times stronger than these main gods?


    Of course, these words must not be said.


    Isn¡¯t the money exposed?


    ¡°Then we are going to try it?¡±


    ¡°I heard that Yue Jie and Qi Store Manager have a very good relationship. I think joining her under her command should be very promising. ¡± ¡± Yes, on the surface, is the sister month in the recruitment of the apostles, and behind her, from time to stand together Store Manager you! ¡± ¡± this one said, Let¡¯s go together, go together!¡±


    However, even if the power of Lan Ye and Yue Xi¡¯er has not been shown, there are many cultivators who want to be their apostles.


    To put it sensibly, what everyone wants is a promising future.


    Ordinary cultivator can¡¯t talk to those main gods.


    As I said before, what the main gods need are mainly gods with high potential and strong aptitude.


    The recruitment of the apostles is just a matter of convenience, and then they will be handed over to the gods under their command.


    In this way, even if these cultivators are favored by a certain main god, they will still be put into the hands of the gods in the end.


    It¡¯s just that I will pay more attention to see if there is a chance to train them to become new gods.


    But it¡¯s different on Lan Ye and Yue Xi¡¯er.


    At least, the attitude of daring to sit on an equal footing with many main gods is not something that ordinary gods can mention on equal terms.


    even more how Behind them, there are still Store Managers standing together.


    That is a tyrannical main god who can be compared with the dragon god, so powerful, isn¡¯t it two grades higher than those main gods?


    Since there are better options, why not choose?


    After trying to understand this, every cultivator with innate talent and aptitude became excited.


    looked towards Lan Ye and Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s eyes are different, both with longing and hope for a better future!


    With all the Store Managers here, no surprise!


    Lan Ye and Yue Xi¡¯er, who just sat down in the ¡°interviewer¡± position, couldn¡¯t think of anything. Before they had time to rest, they were surrounded by countless cultivators.


    One by one, with excited rays of light in their eyes, longing for the identity of an apostle.


    ¡°???¡±


    In this scene, Lan Ye and Yue Xi¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but look at each other.


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡±


    ¡°When was our reputation so high?¡±


    ¡°There are that many main gods sitting around, why are you Are you all running to our side?¡±


    A vivid interpretation of what is called ignorance, and what is meant by not being able to understand the current situation.


    However, it is a good thing to have so many cultivators come to apply for jobs, aren¡¯t they here to recruit apostles?


    This time is good, and there is room for choice.


    Although there was room for choice before, there are not as many geniuses as there are now.


    The ¡°large-scale job fair¡± at this time uses the fame of many main gods and attracts talents from all walks of life.


    This quality is not much better than before!


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2851: A Brighter Future)¡­

 Chapter 2852

    Yue Xi¡¯er still has some experience of looking at the store, looking at the messy formation, Suddenly shouted a few times.


    Many cultivators have also been nurtured by the rules of Qi Store Manager. Queuing is too familiar.


    ¡°Arranged in two rows, one by one comes up, all have their resumes ready, and when they come over, they will show us directly.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er continued shouting To.


    These words, heard from the main gods, were told by Qi Store Manager.


    What job fair, what resume, what personal profile¡­


    In short, they haven¡¯t used these terms before, but they sounded quite appropriate, so they adopted it. Up.


    The large-scale job fairs have been held for so many days, and every cultivator naturally understands the rules, and quickly formed two lines.


    One line in front of Yue Xi¡¯er, one line in front of Lan Ye.


    All of them are holding virtual duel crystals, on which they have prepared resumes.


    To be honest, this thing was also made temporarily.


    It¡¯s mainly about screenshots of my own record.


    It¡¯s not necessarily the screenshots of the Mirror Space Cabin and the Battle Space Cabin. The final score evaluation is also OK.


    Because these days, everyone found that the performance evaluation of the mirror space cabin and the battle space cabin is really quite accurate, and reasonable, and can be used for reference.


    Including those main gods, they also recognized this matter.


    Well, Qi Store Manager once again changed the selection criteria of those main gods.


    So there is no need to say more about the following things. As long as there are rules, the recruitment of apostles is still easy to handle.


    And it is much more convenient than before.


    Qi Le didn¡¯t care after watching it for a while.


    Just get on the right track. I have been watching what to do, just outside my store, what else can happen?


    Even if the Demon Sovereign came, Qi Le was confident that he would come back and forth.


    even more how There are so many main gods gathered here, is Demon Sovereign dare to come?


    Taking advantage of your idle time, look at the public chat screen of the virtual duel platform. You can see a lot of interesting anecdotes from here.


    Qi Le doesn¡¯t usually go out to travel. It¡¯s good to read the news from here.


    ¡°Somewhere in the chaotic area was brutally attacked. Judging from the post-war scene, the attacker must be determined to be the realm of the main god.¡±


    ¡°The Divine Kingdom was maliciously attacked by the mysterious main god. There are countless casualties among residents.¡±


    ¡°The mysterious main god has taken action for no reason, and nearly twenty Divine Kingdoms have been attacked!¡±


    ¡°According to statistics, more than one mysterious main god has been shot this time. .¡±


    However, between these anecdotes, a lot of similar news suddenly appeared.


    All are incidents where a mysterious lord is attacked somewhere.


    Judging from the picture after the battle, the devastated scene really requires the strength of the realm of the Lord God to do it.


    You know, this is God World!


    Even if the gods are powerful, they can destroy heaven extinguishing earth between their gestures. That is also for Low Plane.


    In God World, it is not what the gods can do if they say destroying heaven extinguishing earth.


    So the answer is no doubt.


    But, who is the mysterious god?


    ¡°It happened at such a time. Could it be Demon Sovereign?¡±


    Qi Le looked at the news and went to other sections to check and found that there were indeed posts. Describes the details.


    I checked it carefully and found that my guess should be wrong.


    ¡°No, It shouldn¡¯t be done by Demon Sovereign.¡±


    ¡°Otherwise the losses in these places should be even more severe.¡±


    In fact, it is not only judged from the screen of the battlefield, but more importantly, from the character of Demon Sovereign.


    Taking action by yourself to attack these Divine Kingdoms is basically impossible in terms of Demon Sovereign¡¯s character.


    Before I saw it, Demon Sovereign used killing puppets or bloodfiend to attack the Divine Kingdoms and create chaos.


    The situation now is worse for Demon Sovereign than before.


    With Demon Sovereign¡¯s vigilance, how could it be possible to do it on his own.


    However, the guy who attacked Divine Kingdom does have the battle strength of the Lord God Realm, who would it be?


    Qi Le frowns, flipped through the release time of these posts.


    It seems to have happened the past few days.


    A few days ago, many main gods gathered outside the fighting space hut.


    Therefore, in most Divine Kingdoms, there is no main god sitting on the ground, it is when the Peak battle strength is empty.


    At such a coincidental point in time, this kind of thing happened, it is hard not to think of any special circumstances.


    But it also made Qi Le rejoice in his heart.


    Fortunately, Yue Xi¡¯er was called back in advance, otherwise who knows what dangers will be encountered.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the site and see if you can find any clues.¡±


    Qi Le looked at the post, picked the closest one, and opened Space Gate.


    One step out is the battlefield that collapsed that day, although it has recovered a bit under the restoration of Heaven and Earth Law.


    But it can still be seen that the battle was fierce.


    ¡°The remaining Law Power is not rich, and there is almost no Law Power in the realm of the main god.¡±


    ¡°Weird thing, how can this be? Is it attacking the mysterious main god of Divine Kingdom, Don¡¯t bother to use Law Power?¡±


    It¡¯s not that there is no such probability.


    After all, there is a lack of the main god of Divine Kingdom. For the mysterious main god who suddenly attacked, it is not impossible not to use Law Power.


    But in that way, the time to resolve the battle will be greatly extended, isn¡¯t it afraid of being delayed?


    The speed of the main god returning to aid is very fast.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, why did you come here?¡±


    Qi Le was thinking about it, but was interrupted by a voice.


    Looking up, I found that the person who came seemed to be the main god in charge of this Divine Kingdom.


    Because his Divine Kingdom was accidentally attacked, he hurried back in a hurry, but was empty.


    ¡°I¡¯ll come over and see, it¡¯s that guy who attacked Divine Kingdom everywhere at this time.¡±


    Qi Le explained his intentions.


    ¡°so that¡¯s how it is, many thanks for the concern of Qi Store Manager.¡±


    The Lord God who came over clasped his fists and gave a courteous thank you.


    Then he continued: ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I learned of the situation here. When I came back, the attacker had already left.¡±


    After that, I sighed. , Shook his head slightly, seeming a little unwilling and angry.


    This is also true.


    I finally travelled far away, but my family was robbed.


    Who can stand this?


    ¡°Then do you know the situation of other Divine Kingdoms?¡±


    Qi Le clicked nodded, and then asked.


    There was more than one Divine Kingdom attacked, and even the chaotic area had a disaster.


    Qi Le doesn¡¯t want to go all the way to one place.


    ¡°I know some, but it¡¯s almost the same as mine. I haven¡¯t caught the attacker.¡±


    The main god who came over shook his head and said.


    In the tone, there are also some regrets and sighs.


    They are all suffering from the same disease, and it is normal to ask each other.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2852: Coincidental Sudden Attack)¡­

 Chapter 2853

    To say regret, that¡¯s for sure.


    But this is not without reason, it is just a coincidence at the time.


    At this time, unprecedented master gods gathered.


    This led to most of the Divine Kingdom without the main god sitting on the ground, so that the attacker could not be caught.


    However, as the influence ferments, the Lord Gods will probably soon return to their Divine Kingdom to sit down.


    The gods can be recruited anytime, but the Divine Kingdom, which I have built up so hard, can¡¯t just be ruined like this.


    Because of this incident, it really happened suddenly, and it didn¡¯t have time to reach the chaotic area.


    Otherwise, the large job fair outside the fighting space hut would have ended long ago.


    Where can it be so lively.


    But the next development is estimated to be similar, the first large-scale God World job fair has come to an end.


    Basically, all the main gods have gained something, which is just a matter of how many.


    Qi Le didn¡¯t pay much attention to this.


    Is it a big job fair? With the first one, there will be a second and third one.


    As long as there is this sign and a good start, the rest will be logical.


    So the current problem should be how to solve the attacks of these mysterious lord gods.


    ¡°All the attackers escaped. Didn¡¯t they catch any of them.¡±


    Qi Le touched the chin, thinking in the heart.


    In this way, those mysterious main gods are not prepared for a long time, and they have conducted investigations first, knowing that these main gods will leave Divine Kingdom.


    Then did you choose to make a surprise attack to attack these Divine Kingdom?


    Because it is all coincidence, the probability is really too low.


    ¡°Could it be some of the main gods you know?¡±


    Qi Le suddenly asked.


    It should be one of the participants who can understand the plans of these main gods.


    To talk about the big problem of the inner ghost, it has a long history, even if it is among the main gods, it is not impossible to have a few out of them.


    Didn¡¯t you see the original Demon Sovereign, did you ever play such a role that is despised by many main gods?


    ¡°No, it is not.¡±


    ¡°After this happened, we have already determined.¡±


    To become the main god, we must not It would be a fool, even if you are not proficient in strategy, such a simple question can still be thought of.


    Even if you want to be a ghost, it is not so easy, and there is no need for it.


    even more how The main god of the God Realm is not keen on killing.


    ¡°Okay, I see.¡±


    Qi Le clicked nodded and was about to leave.


    Qi Le has already seen the clues left on the battlefield, and asked the Lord God who is in charge of the Divine Kingdom.


    Combining these conditions, Qi Le feels that this time the incident is basically certain, and I am afraid it was made by Demon Sovereign again.


    In fact, it is not difficult to think of other powerhouses, Divine Grade who is not good at Law Power, but also bloodthirsty and aggressive.


    In addition to those Demon God, who else?


    Before confirming the existence of Demon God, Qi Le was not completely sure.


    Because after the Great Tribulation of the Ancient Times, the Demon God who invaded the Divine Territory have all returned to the Celestial Territory.


    Even if there were any Demon God who survived by fluke, they were completely cleaned up after the King of Man came to the Divine Territory.


    So where did these mysterious lord gods who attacked the Divine Kingdom-that is, the Demon God who may survive-emerge from?


    This is Qi Le¡¯s biggest doubt.


    Otherwise, Qi Le won¡¯t come over to check the situation, so he can confirm it directly.


    ¡°Will it really be Demon God?¡±


    Although these signs all indicate this.


    But it¡¯s always bad to make a wild conclusion, you still have to look for it.


    Anyway, the large-scale job fair will end soon, and the main gods will return to their Divine Kingdom. When the time comes, if the Demon God attacks again, they will naturally be left by the returning main gods. live.


    Even if you lose, you can definitely hold it back.


    After all, this world is the extreme domain of the gods, and the number of main gods has the absolute upper hand.


    As long as the Demon Gods who appear on the scene are dragged for a while, the surrounding main gods will definitely be able to support them.


    The crisis will naturally be resolved.


    What Qi Le is worried about right now is the Demon Sovereign problem.


    Suddenly he came up with so many mysterious gods, and I don¡¯t know what tricks he wants to play.


    To be honest, according to the previous incident that Demon Sovereign got bloodfiend out, the hidden Demon God is not impossible.


    It¡¯s just the difficulty of hiding Demon God, and the difficulty of hiding bloodfiend, simply not the same level.


    Because bloodfiend is a special existence, it is difficult to notice before it grows up.


    But Demon God is different, it will be discovered accidentally.


    So after thinking for a while, Qi Le still decided to go to the Dragon God to ask about the situation.


    At least the Dragon God¡¯s understanding of Demon Sovereign is much better than Qi Le himself.


    After all these days, the wounds the Dragon God suffered in the last battle with Demon Sovereign have basically healed.


    At any rate, it is also the body of True Dragon. Even if the strength is not as good as before, the physique is still the same tyrannical.


    Although it is impossible to mention on equal terms with True Dragon ontology.


    But even in Ancient Era, at the time of the dragon god pinnacle, it is impossible to maintain the True Dragon body.


    So there is not much difference.


    Qi Le of the Dragon Divine Palace has been here several times, and the road is still very familiar.


    The guards outside the Dragon Divine Palace are all Divine Beasts of different races. This time, they are much stronger.


    After saying hello, those Divine Beasts didn¡¯t stop Qi Le, so they let them go.


    In this God World, only Qi Le and Tariana have this privilege-


    can walk into the Dragon Divine Palace without notification.


    ¡±


    Q Store Manager, welcome, why did you come to me suddenly?¡±


    When Dragon God saw Qi Le, he was somewhat surprised.


    During this period of time, the dragon gods are recovering from their injuries. Even if they are healed, there is no movement. Therefore, not much is known about the large-scale job fairs jointly organized by the main gods, and the incidents of the mysterious main gods¡¯ attacks are even more unclear. Up.


    ¡°Dragon God, something happened, so I need a little information.¡±


    When Qi Le comes in, it is straight to the point.


    I won¡¯t say any greetings, I¡¯m all so familiar, and I have fought side by side a few days ago.


    ¡°The thing that can let Qi Store Manager come and find me is something, it shouldn¡¯t be small.¡±


    The dragon god hearing this, immediately sat in distress, his face turned serious.


    ¡°Speaking of big or small, it should be that Demon Sovereign has acted again.¡±


    Qi Le said so, and attacked the mysterious gods in various Divine Kingdoms. All things explained.


    I also mentioned the clues I found.


    Then asked: ¡°Dragon God, do you know that there is a Demon God hidden in this Divine Realm?¡±


    .. You can Click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2853: Clues to the Attacker)¡­

 Chapter 2854

    It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe in King King, but it¡¯s better to ask if something happens.


    ¡°This is impossible. If there is a Demon God, they are impossible to be silent for such a long time.¡±


    The Dragon God directly denied Qi Le¡¯s guess.


    After a little thought, he continued: ¡°Demon God¡¯s bloodthirsty has become innate. Unless you die, it is impossible to hide yourself.¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, the original king, It is also impossible to bring all the remaining Demon Gods to the middle of the mountain.¡±


    Only Demon Sovereign is an exception.


    After all, the way of Demon God repaired by Demon Sovereign is to become a monk in the middle of nowhere. It has no foundation and naturally has not changed his personality.


    Like the Demon God on the Celestial Territory, it was grown up from a young age, and of course there is no concept of forbearance.


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    Without waiting for Qi Le to speak, Dragon God spoke again.


    The sudden turn of the tone made Qi Le frown.


    ¡°Although all the signs indicate, it does seem like Demon God is raging.¡±


    ¡°But the way Demon God appears is not just about surviving, there are other ways , Can also attract Demon God.¡±


    ¡°Dragon God, what you want to say, is it the seal of the Central Region God Mountain?¡±


    Qi Le suddenly asked.


    If this is the case, then things can be troublesome.


    Maybe there will be another ancient catastrophe, and it will be a more tragic version.


    Because of the current God Realm, the overall strength is really unable to mention on equal terms with Ancient Era.


    If you face the invaders of the Celestial Territory in this kind of thing, it is still unknown whether you can resist it.


    ¡°It should not be. The seal of the Central Region Shenshan is not so easy to destroy.¡±


    ¡°The remains of the King of People are left in the Central Region Shenshan, but it is not only used to make a formation eye. Simple.¡±


    The dragon god shook the head and his voice was quite sure.


    Hearing this, Qi Le suddenly thought that the dragon god seemed to have been in contact with the giant dragon holy king.


    If you think about it this way, the giant dragon holy king called back a wisp of Remnant Soul from the human king. Did you mention it to the dragon god?


    Qi Le doesn¡¯t know about this, but it feels right.


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the seal of Zhongyu Shenshan, what would happen?¡±


    Qi Le then asked.


    Qi Le still knows too little about Demon Sovereign¡¯s methods.


    Even though I played against Demon Sovereign last time, I knew the strength of Demon Sovereign. It was indeed tyrannical.


    As for other methods, I don¡¯t know much about it.


    You must know that Demon Sovereign was originally the way of repairing the main god, but later went astray and entered the way of Demon God. Under Full Mastery, there are many unorthodox ways of meeting, and it is really difficult to deal with .


    ¡°If my guess is good, Qi Store Manager, do you remember what I told you before.¡±


    ¡°Demon Sovereign has experienced two deaths and two lives. The comprehension of Dao of Life and Death must not be low.¡±


    The Dragon God pondered for a moment before speaking slowly.


    It seems to be perfecting the ideas in my mind.


    But when it comes to this, Qi Le also understands, and immediately eyebrow raised, saying: ¡°Dragon God, you mean, Demon Sovereign used the bones buried in the middle mountain¡­¡±


    The following words, needless to say, Qi Le and Dragon God also know well.


    Zhongyu Shenshan is the biggest battlefield between Demon God and the Lord God, with countless bones buried.


    Even in a battle, countless bones were crushed into powder, and then dissipated between Heaven and Earth,


    However, the last remains, whether it is Demon God¡¯s, or the main god¡¯s, are not in the minority.


    If Demon God can really do it, I am afraid that the corpse of Demon God left in the mountain of Central Region will be awakened!


    ¡°Are you a puppet again?¡±


    Qi Le asked back.


    ¡°Something similar, but it¡¯s not.¡±


    Dragon God first ordered nodded, and then shook the head.


    ¡°To be more precise, it should be borrowed from the fierce power of the Central Territory Mountain to converge into a temporary consciousness to manipulate those corpses.¡±


    Speaking of this, the Dragon God thought After thinking about it, I explained it.


    In addition to the destructive power of the fierce power of the Central Region Mountain, it also carries countless resentments and killing intents.


    Demon Sovereign¡¯s God¡¯s Force was refined from it.


    From this point, we can see that Demon Sovereign was buried in the Central Region Mountain for such a long time, and it was not nothing for nothing.


    At least to a certain extent, the Evil Power can be used.


    And that temporary consciousness is just refining the resentment in this fierce force, condensing things.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that it is a soul refining from Demon Sovereign.


    So, this is not the resurrection of those Demon Gods, but it is more appropriate to say reincarnated in someone else¡¯s body.


    ¡°so that¡¯s how it is.¡±


    How smart Qi Le is, you can understand it all at once.


    Anyway, those Demon Gods don¡¯t need much witty brains, as long as they have strong power.


    These temporarily gathered consciousness, on the contrary, are the most suitable.


    A gathering of resentment, it must be bloodthirsty.


    This is almost the same as the original character of Demon God, it¡¯s just more thorough.


    ¡°It is also very simple to determine this matter, just go to the Central Region Shenshan to see it clearly.¡±


    Dragon God went on to say.


    There is a saying, if it weren¡¯t mentioned by Dragon God, Qi Le would not have thought of this.


    The main reason is that Qi Le doesn¡¯t understand Demon Sovereign, nor is it clear that Demon Sovereign is capable of such weird methods.


    After all, the Dragon God is still the powerful main god of Ancient Era. He has survived to this day, and even if his strength regresses, his visible knowledge will not decrease.


    ¡°Also, let¡¯s take a look.¡±


    Qi Le slightly nodded, accepted the suggestion.


    Anyway, it doesn¡¯t take much time, so you can decide on a strategy to deal with it later.


    Space Gate opens on the spot.


    For Qi Le, who has been to Zhongyu Shenshan once, it will be very fast to pass it again.


    Several Space Gates appeared in the void one after another, and after crossing over again, after a short time, they arrived at the outskirts of the Central Mountain God Mountain.


    Get close, with Qi Le¡¯s perception, you can also pass through the barriers of fierce power and see the situation inside the Central Mountain.


    In the perception, it can be clearly seen that the body of the sacred mountain in the Middle Territory is broken and countless tombs have been destroyed.


    There is also a corpse of Demon God that has not been buried, and there is already a tendency to move at this moment.


    Come alive?


    No, it is the strength of resentment!


    ¡°Sure enough, Dragon God, your guess is not wrong.¡±


    The scene I saw with my own eyes confirmed what the Dragon God said before.


    The corpse of Demon God resurrected with extremely condensed resentment, simply is not a resurrection, but just walking corpse that¡¯s all.


    But the bloodthirsty personality has not changed, and the other battle strength of the main Divine Grade is definitely not weak!


    These guys are more troublesome than the previous bloodfiend!


    At least the cultivation realm is not on the same level, let alone the battle strength played out.


    The bloodfiend thing, at best, can only be regarded as a low-level monster, but the growth method is a little special, and the growth rate is faster, so it will be threatened.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2854: The Power of Resentment)¡­

 Chapter 2855

    But Demon God is different. Fighting has almost become their instinct.


    Even if I only rely on resentment to resurrect the corpse, the instinct that can be integrated into the bones will not be forgotten.


    This is the real terrifying place!


    ¡°I knew that, these corpses of Demon God should be crushed!¡±


    Seeing this, the dragon god, browses frowned, gritted his teeth and said.


    Nothing like this has ever happened before, so even if there is speculation, there is no conclusion.


    But now, when the speculation has become a reality, it doesn¡¯t make much sense to say this again.


    ¡°It¡¯s not too late, Dragon God.¡±


    Qi Le hearing this, but said aloud.


    Indeed, although the corpse of Demon God was resurrected by grievances, there was still a process of pregnancy.


    Those mysterious main gods that wreak havoc in the God Realm should be only the first batch.


    The rest is still in the middle of the mountain.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager¡¯s words are not bad, until now, if you get rid of these guys first, some trouble will be reduced.¡±


    Dragon God glanced at Zhongyu God On the mountain, those Demon God corpses with a little movement, nodded said.


    Now that you have discovered it, you can¡¯t just sit back and watch.


    These walking corpses, which are still in the process of pregnancy, are nothing but objects that¡¯s all that can be destroyed by waving their hands in front of the Dragon God and Qi Le.


    If these Demon Gods are really released, it will be a disaster for the Divine Territory.


    ¡°From the current situation, Demon Sovereign may have been to the Central Region Mountain.¡±


    When Qi Le started, he seemed to have thought of something, and then said One sentence.


    Then he added another sentence: ¡°Time difference!¡±


    At this moment, Qi Le realized once again that Demon Sovereign¡¯s behavior was different from what he had imagined.


    It is indeed a fierce person who can win life in the hands of Heaven¡¯s Chosen Child, Dragon God and Human King.


    No wonder I haven¡¯t found any clues in Zhongyu Shenshan since then, has it been here long ago?


    ¡°Demon Sovereign, I am afraid that after the battle with us, he came directly to the mountain of the middle region.¡±


    The dragon god also said at this time, it seems Also thought of this.


    At that time, it was when Qi Le and Dragon God¡¯s vigilance were most relaxed.


    ¡°We only thought about the whereabouts of Demon Sovereign, but we didn¡¯t expect that Demon Sovereign still has such a hand!¡±


    The situation in the Central Mountain is surrounded by fierce power. It is not easy to detect.


    Therefore, if you really want to monitor the Central Region Mountain, you must also monitor the external situation.


    Who would have thought that under the coverage of the fierce power, such a thing would happen.


    ¡°Demon God, who has already sneaked into the Divine Realm, must find out as soon as possible!¡±


    Qi Le said in a deep voice.


    Demon God is no more than bloodfiend, the harm it can cause is too great.


    Don¡¯t look at those Demon Gods who are attacking Divine Kingdom now, they retreat with one blow, and never stay too much.


    But that is just a test.


    In other words, I am waiting for a better time.


    The bloodthirsty Demon God has a natural keen awareness of combat, even if it has fallen once, it will not eliminate instinct.


    Especially for these Demon Gods who have fought with the main god.


    But when he thought of this, Qi Le¡¯s heart moved, and suddenly he thought of another kind of probability.


    Could it be that the goals of these Demon Gods are simply not the Divine Kingdoms, but the main gods?


    Demon God awakened from resentment, who would be the target of resentment?


    The answer is obvious.


    Does Demon Sovereign want to use the hands of these Demon Gods to kill the main gods and provide him with the power to restore his strength?


    Then this strategy is too obvious.


    But anyway, those Demon God actions must be prevented!


    And there is one more important thing, that is-the number of Demon God who has left the Central Mountain God is completely unclear!


    You must know that there were tens of thousands of Demon God who fell on the mountain of the Central Region.


    Even the resurrected Demon God corpse is only one tenth, there can be thousands of them.


    If this is desperate and chaos everywhere, it can definitely set off a big battle in most of the gods.


    This is the enemy of thousands of Lord God Realm!


    Even if Qi Le and the dragon¡¯s divine ability are enough to support everywhere, they can¡¯t run.


    Now, I can only look forward to the divine ability of the newly promoted masters of the Divine Territory.


    It¡¯s just that Qi Le doesn¡¯t have much expectations.


    The reason is simple. Demon God¡¯s battle strength is inherently strong, and these resurrected Demon Gods still existed in the Divine Territory at the time of the ancient catastrophe. They were not completely wiped out until the King of Humans period. demon god.


    In terms of hard power, it is much stronger than these newly promoted gods.


    If it is placed in Ancient Era, then Qi Le will not be nervous.


    But now¡­ hard to say.


    ¡°Let the news go out, now there is no need to hide it anymore.¡±


    The Dragon God pondered for a long time before he said it out loud.


    The Lord God is qualified to know this.


    Even if it¡¯s just a new god.


    ¡°Also, confronting Demon God should be the responsibility of all the main gods. It is time to let them know this.¡±


    Qi Le also nodded agreed.


    The contradiction between the God Realm and the Celestial Realm must be known to the main god and gods of the God Realm sooner or later.


    After all, Qi Le didn¡¯t want to see the ancient catastrophe happen again.


    In Ancient Era, the conflict between the Divine Realm and the Celestial Realm is almost well known.


    Only with the ebbing of time, the rotation of the years, and the closure of the mountain of the Central Territory, the main gods and gods who knew this will gradually disappear or fall, will they become what they are now.


    There is no sense of crisis at all.


    Therefore, the resurrection of Demon God at this time cannot be said to be completely useless.


    At least it can be a preview of the Demon God invasion of the Celestial Domain one day.


    Because the effect of actual combat is always much more effective than verbal propaganda.


    Qi Le may have thought of inheriting the will of the king to help God Realm fight against Heaven Realm.


    But then again, fighting against the Celestial Domain is not something that Qi Le can do alone.


    Even if it is as strong as the former king, it is only the sacred mountain of the Central Region.


    In this way, I sacrificed myself.


    But there is no alternative.


    Because after the Great Tribulation of the Ancient Times, God Realm really couldn¡¯t experience the baptism of war again.


    Therefore, it is time to speak out about the Celestial Domain.


    However, in order to prevent the panic from spreading, for now, let¡¯s temporarily notify the Lord Gods.


    Anyway, against the main force of the Celestial Territory, that is, the main gods.


    ¡°Dragon God, then I will publish the news directly on the virtual duel platform.¡±


    Qi Le continued.


    The accounts of the virtual duel platform are all locked. Qi Le only needs to choose to send the message to the main gods.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2855: Good or Bad)¡­

 Chapter 2856

    The Dragon God obviously froze for a while, and then he replied as if he was waking up from a dream.


    In the long years from ancient times to the present, there has never been such a drastic change as today.


    So the Dragon God sometimes fails to react.


    It can only be said that the times have become too fast.


    It has caused the changes in this era. It can even be said that the people who created such an era are created by one hand.


    This is the one in front of me, Qi Store Manager.


    ¡°It will be more convenient in the future.¡±


    Qi Le replied casually, and then urged system in his mind to send the news out.


    Recipient: All the main gods who have registered an account.


    If you haven¡¯t registered an account, there will be no way for the virtual duel platform.


    Sending messages still needs to pay attention to the basic principles, and the preconditions must be met.


    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s done.¡±


    The next thing, the main gods need to work with a common purpose.


    Thousands of Demon Gods, even thousands of Demon Gods, appeared in the God Realm. Qi Le and Dragon Gods alone are obviously not enough.


    This is the situation where Qi Le noticed something was wrong in advance, and then went to the central mountain with the Dragon God, and eliminated the remaining Demon God who had not had time to resurrect.


    If you hadn¡¯t noticed the movement of Demon Sovereign, the situation would be ten times worse now.


    Maybe it is really going to repeat the tragedy of the ancient catastrophe.


    And those main gods who were notified by Qi Le¡¯s news were also shocked at the moment.


    ¡°Demon God?! Those mysterious main gods turned out to be Demon God!?¡±


    ¡°Invaders from the Celestial Domain!¡±


    ¡°The Mysterious Domain The disputes and conflicts with the Celestial Domain, the battle between the Lord God and the Demon God!¡±


    ¡°The survivors of the ancient catastrophe are now resurrected!¡±


    ¡°The Divine Domain Demon Sovereign!¡±


    ¡°Between the Divine Territory and the Celestial Territory, irreconcilable?!¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is, so that¡¯s how it is!¡±


    The news that Qi Store Manager suddenly sent over may indeed be shocking.


    But after all, many main gods have experienced a lot of wind and rain. After the consternation, they also calmed down.


    Qi Store Manager revealed a lot in this news.


    The secrets of these main gods who have been aware of, but have not known, are all revealed at this moment.


    What happened to Ancient Era, how is the relationship between God Realm and Heaven Realm, and the previous events, secret mastermind is the betrayer of that God Realm-Demon Sovereign!


    Only the sacrifice of the King of People is hidden.


    It¡¯s not that Qi Le doesn¡¯t want to rectify Renwang¡¯s name, but that he is worried that it will affect Renwang¡¯s plan.


    Even the King of People himself didn¡¯t intend to mention this matter, nor did he think of letting it pass down, so why bother to do so.


    But this is the case, and it also allows those main gods to see a different past.


    The matter of the Celestial Territory, because of these long peaceful years, has disappeared in the long river of time.


    Nowadays, it has been mentioned again.


    Suddenly, these main gods frowned.


    After the aftertaste, I realized that the disasters suffered by my Divine Kingdom were all related to the Celestial Domain.


    Demon Sovereign, a betrayer, is naturally also included in the category of Celestial Domain.


    ¡°The previous killing puppets, as well as bloodfiend, were all made by Demon Sovereign!¡±


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    ¡°The one who fell Demon Sovereign, why does it appear again?¡±


    ¡°During the ancient catastrophe, Demon Sovereign was smashed to death. Young Master God, why do you still ask?¡±


    ¡°No Demon Sovereign¡¯s thief is not


    dead , just want to continue his conspiracy!¡±


    ¡°Now so many Demon Gods have been resurrected to attack Divine Kingdom!¡±


    ¡°It really is a betrayer , We should work together to punish them!¡±


    But no master suspects that the message sent by Qi Store Manager is fake.


    Because the previous signs have shown that these events are not so coincidental, there must be a secret mastermind behind them.


    And Qi Store Manager is probably to investigate who the secret mastermind is.


    Now the investigation is clear, so I notified them.


    After all, with the strength and reputation of Qi Store Manager, there is really no need to lie to them.


    You must know that almost all of the changes in the entire Shenji Domain have something to do with Qi Store Manager.


    With such a great innovation and deep and unmeasurable strength, will this method be needed?


    The thing about Yuze and Yu, simply is not what Qi Store Manager will do.


    So their common enemy should be this Demon Sovereign!


    Perhaps, it should be counted as the Demon God of the Celestial Territory!


    But Qi Store Manager also said that the passage between the Celestial Realm and the God Realm was completely sealed for some reason, so there is no need to worry about this for the time being.


    Now only need to solve the resurrected Demon God.


    As for Demon Sovereign, just leave it to him and the Dragon God to deal with it.


    ¡°Everyone, please calm down. Didn¡¯t you see what Qi Store Manager said? Demon Sovereign is not something we can deal with.¡±


    ¡°The Peak God of Ancient Era, Cultivation realm has almost reached the peak of the realm of the main god!¡±


    ¡°Even if we are now in a weak state, it is not an object we have the ability to deal with.¡±


    ¡°We are still obediently and honestly going. Just deal with those Demon Gods.¡±


    ¡°But as the Store Manager said, those Demon Gods also have strong fighting instincts, so they are not easy to deal with.¡±


    ¡°That would have to be beaten before I know that cultivation won¡¯t work!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just some guys who were defeated in the Divine Realm during the Great Tribulation of the Ancients. What is there to be afraid of.¡±


    p>


    ¡°Demon Sovereign may be tyrannical, but it does not mean that these Demon


    Gods are also powerful.¡±


    After receiving the notification from Qi Store Manager, many main gods also used the virtual duel platform. The group chat function discussed these things and confirmed their opinions.


    Although during the Great Tribulation of the Ancients, Demon God showed great strength, which made them a little frightened.


    However, there is a way: newborn calves do not fear tigers.


    For those ancient gods, these newly promoted gods can be regarded as newborn calves.


    So in the hearts of these newly promoted gods, more emotions are not tension, but excitement! There is excitement!


    Finally there is a place to verify my strength!


    These days, they have suffered a lot in the battle space cabin of Qi Store Manager.


    Although every main god successfully walked out of the door of the battle space hut.


    But heaven knows how many hole cards they took out in the battle space before they defeated their opponents.


    Not for the dignity and face of the so-called Lord God.


    If you were really thrown out of the door, you would really have no face to appear here again.


    However, taking out the hole cards does make these newly promoted main gods a little bit painful.


    But in the battle, the things learned from the opponent, and when the battle is in desperate situation, the oppression of one¡¯s own potential and the improvement of one¡¯s own strength are real.


    This is the biggest reason why many main gods are addicted to the battle space cabin.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2856: Previous News)¡­

 Chapter 2857

    And now, there is such a simple way to improve your strength quickly, and trifling some hole cards is nothing.


    As long as it is not really a hole card used to save life.


    Anyway, in the combat space hut, if it is confirmed that it is lost, it will be automatically thrown out of the gate.


    There is no need to worry about the safety of life, because there will be no accidents, and the most is serious injuries.


    That¡¯s why these main gods appear excited and excited.


    After spending so much money, how can there be no touchstone for the strength that has finally been improved.


    I hope those Demon Gods, don¡¯t be too weak!


    ¡­¡­


    God Realm, somewhere in secret.


    Here, Demon Sovereign chose a temporary place to heal his injuries.


    After eliminating one of the Heart Demon, the breath of Demon Sovereign has been significantly improved.


    Although still weak and seriously injured, the recovery speed is far from comparable.


    ¡°Dragon God, and the human brat, you really went to the mountain of the Central Region.¡±


    ¡°As the deity expected, the appearance of Demon God will inevitably be hidden from you, those The corpse of Demon God, at this moment, there must be no one left.¡±


    Sitting in the void, Demon Sovereign slowly opened his eyes and looked in the direction of the Central Mountain.


    Over there, there is a mark he left specially.


    It has now been triggered.


    The function is also very simple, just used to inform Demon Sovereign, who has gone to the Central Mountain Mountain.


    ¡°However, the number of resurrected Demon


    Gods is enough. The remaining corpses, even if they are wiped out by you, do not matter.¡±


    ¡°The current God Realm, really Can you stop the attacks of those Demon Gods?¡±


    ¡°I am looking forward to it!¡±


    Demon Sovereign muttered to himself, expressing his thoughts.


    Demon Sovereign, who has experienced the ancient catastrophe, is very clear about the strength of those Demon Gods.


    Even though these Demon Gods are only condensed by resentment, the walking corpse resurrected, the battle strength is still less than half of what it used to be.


    But it is more than enough to deal with these newly promoted gods!


    Don¡¯t look at Demon Sovereign slept for several times in the Central Region Shenshan, but it will not be difficult to understand the situation of the God Extreme Region.


    The Divine Realm of this era is in decline!


    Even if the Dragon God is still alive, even if there is an accident-that human brat!


    But the final result will not change!


    ¡°I hope you guys can let the deity see a good show!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    After dealing with the matter of Zhongyu Shenshan, Qi Le Separated from Dragon God.


    The resurrected Demon God that many, it is obviously better to act separately.


    But before that, Qi Le still has to go back to the store.


    Tell Yue Xi¡¯er, recently, don¡¯t run around.


    Well, so does Lan Ye.


    Qi Le does not doubt that if Yue Xi¡¯er and Lan Ye can be promoted to the realm of the Lord God, then they are indeed not afraid of these Demon Gods.


    But isn¡¯t it not growing up yet? It will take time.


    And when crossing the chaotic area, although Qi Le went directly back to the store through Space Gate.


    But some important breaths will still be noticed by Qi Le.


    Like now.


    ¡°This aura, it seems to belong to Serkaya.¡±


    ¡°Interestingly, Serkaya will choose at this time breakthrough, is it a sudden enlightenment.¡±


    Qi Le eyebrow raised, it is interesting to say.


    Yes, the breath that Qi Le perceives is the breath of Serkaya.


    And there is still a breath that is clearly rising, but quite unstable.


    This type of breath fluctuation will only appear when there is a breakthrough in the cultivation realm.


    In this way, Serkaya was originally only half a step away from the realm of the main god, and now breakthrough, I am afraid it is in the realm of the main god, it is really gratifying.


    Since the time of the King of Humans, he has lived in God World in the sky, and it is not until today that he has broken through to the realm of the Lord God.


    To say that Serkaya has low innate talent and poor perception.


    There are still many gods, and they will not be able to see the threshold of the realm of the main god in their entire life.


    But I have to say that Serkaya has a high innate talent and a good perception.


    The time is indeed not short.


    Look at the number of newly promoted gods now. The time for the cultivation competition is shorter.


    The most typical example is Tariana.


    It can only be said that Serkaya is also a relief.


    But the other thing that surprised Qi Le was the place where Serkaya¡¯s breath came out. It seemed to be


    outside the battle space hut!


    In order to confirm this, Qi Le also deliberately ran over and took a look.


    That¡¯s right, Serkaya really sat cross-legged outside the fighting space cabin, his eyes closed tightly, seeming to isolate his perception.


    From this point of view, it should be the sudden enlightenment of sudden enlightenment when you are challenging in the battle space, and it will become like this.


    This situation is not uncommon, or it is rare.


    Because during the breakthrough, if the enemy takes the opportunity to find the door, then there will be a major event.


    So generally speaking, when the gods feel that they are about to break through, they will choose to retreat.


    Fortunately, due to the raging Demon God, the large job fair outside the battle space hut has ended, and the main gods have also returned to their Divine Kingdom, so they will not disturb Serkaya. The breakthrough.


    However, there are still many gods around.


    And when Qi Le rushed to the scene, he saw the most interesting scene.


    The guy who was guarding Serkaya¡¯s side and protecting the law for him turned out to be-Jianyi!


    So this is the legendary love and killing?


    Jian Yi, who doesn¡¯t seem to have many expressions, is particularly competitive and likes to care about, turned out to be cold-hearted.


    Or what about the relationship with Serkaya?


    ¡°Qi Store Manager is good.¡±


    ¡°Qi Store Manager is here, let go.¡±


    Customers who are in the vicinity see Qi Le came, and immediately gave way.


    Although they are still talking about Serkaya, Qi Store Manager is still their object of awe.


    Higher priority.


    ¡°Really didn¡¯t expect, Serkaya will break through in this place.¡±


    ¡°Is a master god again, didn¡¯t expect I can see it with my own eyes the birth of a Venerable Lord God! ¡± ¡± you see, waited at the Purcell Kaya side, is not usually always Purcell Kaya giving tit for tat of a sword. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s him!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s weird, when did their relationship get so good?¡±


    ¡°Jianichi took the initiative to give Serkaya Guardian, is it going to change?¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about? Isn¡¯t this what Qi Store Manager usually teaches you, helping others is helping yourself.¡±


    ¡°Ah? Did Store Manager Qi ever say something like this?¡±


    Although Store Manager Qi came over, the conversation among customers did not stop.


    Because these customers know that Qi Store Manager does not care about such trivial matters, as long as the voice is quiet.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2857: Serkaya¡¯s promotion)¡­

 Chapter 2858

    ¡±


    Sudden enlightenment, as expected .¡±


    Qi Le took a closer look at Serkaya before nodded said.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, you are here.¡±


    When Jian saw Qi Le coming , he bowed slightly to say hello.


    It¡¯s just that the position beside Serkaya has not changed, and he is still protecting the law.


    ¡°Interesting, your relationship is really good.¡±


    Qi Le laughed, without asking much.


    It¡¯s probably a sympathy.


    Although the sword dao law is aggressive and murderous aura, it is honest and not a sneak attack.


    Willing to protect Serkaya is probably due to Kenichi¡¯s upright character.


    Otherwise, it is inevitable that accidents will happen because of things like jealousy.


    And now, with Kenichi¡¯s shock, it is outside Qi Le¡¯s shop, even if some gods are jealous, they dare not do anything.


    I said repeatedly that if I let Qi Store Manager find out, I would lose my life.


    It¡¯s a bad rule to make trouble in front of the store.


    Jianyi didn¡¯t reply, and his competitive character made him not want to admit that he had a good relationship with Serkaya.


    But I just don¡¯t want to see Serkaya¡¯s accident that¡¯s all. The battle between them should be dignified.


    Serkaya can be promoted to the realm of the Lord God first, that is also his ability.


    Qi Le did not continue to speak either, but looked towards Serkaya.


    To be honest, this is the first time Qi Le has seen him in the process of being promoted to the realm of the Lord God.


    He doesn¡¯t count himself.


    With the help of system, Qi Le simply didn¡¯t feel anything when he was promoted to the realm of the Lord God.


    In the Trial Space, I was abused a bit miserably.


    So out of curiosity, Qi Le also wants to take a look.


    I saw Serkaya¡¯s body, one after another Law Power lingering, brilliance circulating.


    Behind Serkaya, the illusory shadow of the rule of war throne has appeared, emitting soft rays of light.


    The Dao Mark rule above is shining and mysterious.


    The Law Power that haunts Serkaya is like a swallow returning to the nest, and like a thousand streams returning to the sea, moved towards The Law of War Dao Mark on the throne converges, and continues to condense, Perfect the law Dao Mark.


    The realm of the main god, that is an invisible threshold that keeps countless gods out.


    It is indeed a blessing for Serkaya to have this opportunity.


    With the convergence of Law Power, the strength of faith hidden in the throne of the law of war is also activated.


    At the same pace as Law Power, merge into Dao Mark.


    Make the condensed rule Dao Mark more mysterious and more obscure.


    Serkaya¡¯s aura is still rising, and the illusory shadow of the law of war behind him is slowly consolidating.


    That is the actual expression expressed by the perception of the law and the gathering of strength of Faith.


    When it is fully formed and re-integrated into Serkaya, it is the time for successful promotion!


    However, the development of things has not always been so smooth.


    Although the emergence of sudden enlightenment is rare, it is far inferior to those when prepared for breakthroughs.


    So Serkaya¡¯s situation, in this brief moment, suddenly got a little worse.


    The rule of war throne illusory shadow has been solidified for the most part, but it suddenly becomes unstable, and there is a sudden tremor.


    ¡°en?¡±


    Although it is the first time Qi Le has been promoted to the realm of the Lord God.


    But the scene before me, no matter how you look at it, doesn¡¯t look like a good picture.


    The supreme throne in the condensed shape is abnormal. This is simply a big deal, okay?


    ¡°Is it insufficient insight? Or insufficient strength of Faith?¡±


    ¡°No way, is it going to fail?¡±


    ¡°Sudden enlightenment to breakthrough , Is there still something missing?¡±


    ¡°I thought I could witness the appearance of a Venerable Lord with my own eyes. Didn¡¯t expect something like this to happen!¡±


    ¡± Ai, it¡¯s a pity, it¡¯s a pity.¡±


    ¡°I want to break through to the realm of the main god once in a sudden enlightenment. How can it be that simple.¡±


    Among the onlookers, regret Those who have it, those who doubt it, those who sigh, and those who take pleasure in other people¡¯s misfortune.


    Only Jian Yi who is guarding Serkaya¡¯s side has the same look.


    is it fortune or misfortune, it all depends on Serkaya himself.


    If this promotion fails, then Serkaya will be impossible for his whole life to go further.


    If the threshold of the realm of the main god is not crossed once, what you get will only be a closed door.


    This is also the reason why the god who has a perception and has the opportunity to feel that he is about to break through will definitely be fully prepared before he is promoted to the realm of the main god.


    Once unsuccessful, there will be no next chance.


    So although sudden enlightenment is good, but the time is not much, it will be terrible.


    ¡°This should be enough sentiment.¡±


    Qi Le touched the chin, thinking in his heart.


    To say that Serkaya¡¯s strength of faith is insufficient, Qi Le doesn¡¯t believe it.


    I have lived for such a long time anyway, even if it takes time to pile up, strength of Faith should be enough.


    Serkaya is not a newcomer who has not been to God World for a long time.


    How can there be insufficient strength of Faith?


    So the biggest probability should be the perception of Law Power.


    Qi Le has a solution to this matter.


    ¡°I thought about giving it to you before, and it shouldn¡¯t be too late now.¡±


    Thinking of this, Qi Le turned his hand over and put the law of war into the core Take it out.


    As a follower of the King of Humans, Serkaya followed the Inheritor of the King of Humans after the fall of the King of Humans.


    In this case, as the underlings of Yue Xi¡¯er, it can be said to be the most loyal group of forces.


    For Qi Le, it¡¯s half of his own.


    So it should be a helping hand.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    Qi Le turned over the palm, flicks with the finger, the golden core of the law of war was bounced towards Serkaya.


    Let¡¯s do it with the golden core of the law. If you want to work, you don¡¯t have to eat it, as long as it is integrated.


    It¡¯s just that eating is the most convenient and quick way.


    But now, Serkaya obviously can¡¯t open his mouth to eat.


    So Qi Le¡¯s goal can only be Serkaya¡¯s eyebrows.


    ¡°Swish¡ª¡ª!¡±


    I saw golden light flashed, and even splitting the air sound did not catch up with this golden light.


    The golden core of the law of war has already hit Serkaya¡¯s forehead, and when he sees blood, it melts into his forehead.


    Shocked for the sword of Serkaya¡¯s protector, he suddenly raised his head and glanced at Qi Le.


    ¡°Qi, Qi Store Manager?¡±


    Jianyi was a little surprised.


    Because he had no idea that Qi Store Manager would suddenly make a move.


    ¡°Look at it. For the rest, I can only look at Serkaya himself.¡±


    Qi Le shook his head slightly, then motioned his eyes to the side of the sword. Serkaya.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2858: Changes)¡­

 Chapter 2859

    After all, the golden core of the law of war can be different from the golden core of the previous law of reincarnation, or the time law golden core.


    As one of the laws of middle rank, there are still some gods who have mastered the laws of war.


    So there are some strength of Faith stored in the golden core of the law of war.


    From this point of view, the golden core of the law of war given by Qi Le to Serkaya can not only solve the problem of Serkaya¡¯s perception of the law of war, but also solve the strength of The problem of insufficient Faith.


    It is a move in order to guard against the unexpected.


    This can be considered all the things Qi Le can do, after all, sudden enlightenment is a rather mysterious state.


    The breakthrough cultivation realm is also a personal matter, and it is difficult to rely on external forces.


    Jianyi, who was signaled by Qi Le, looked back at Serkaya.


    Then there was silence.


    It can be seen, although it is not clear what the golden light popped up in Qi Store Manager is.


    But for Serkaya¡¯s current situation, it is helpful.


    The illusory shadow, the throne of the law of war that was still trembling, has now calmed down. The Law Power lingering next to it is also integrated into it in an orderly manner, turning into a power of Dao insight.


    The scene of Wanliu returning to the sea has a feeling of interpretation of the great principle.


    Just looking at it, I feel my heart swaying.


    ¡°It¡¯s great, this chance is fortune.¡±


    ¡°After this tribulation, Serkaya can also become the realm of the main god.¡±


    Jian Yi in the heart sighed silently, envying him, but still sitting still, protecting the law safely.


    The sword dao law pays attention to the uprightness of the sword¡¯s heart, even if Jian Yi is a little careless in character, he still likes to compete for strength.


    But this is the embodiment of honesty, and the performance of facing the heart.


    Many customers around are also sighing.


    didn¡¯t expect Qi Store Manager has such a shocking power that it can resolve the crisis in the breakthrough.


    You should know that the difficulty of breakthrough in the realm of the main god is as everyone knows, not only is it difficult to step into the daoist sect.


    Even when crossing the threshold, you can¡¯t take it lightly.


    Since ancient times, there have been many gods who failed in the breakthrough of the main god, and there have been too many tragedies.


    If all Store Managers were present, wouldn¡¯t it be the greatest guarantee!


    This shocking move is really unheard-of and unprecedented.


    ¡°Om¡ª¡ª!¡±


    But at this time, the illusory shadow of the rule of war throne that emerged behind Serkaya has been condensed to the extreme.


    In the next second, it will turn into reality and become a True King seat!


    In an instant, ripples spread out from the throne.


    The majestic sea-like coercion surged out, and the onlookers shocked the customers back again and again.


    The power of the main god, even if it is just a newly promoted main god, is definitely not something these ordinary gods can withstand.


    Of course, this is also because Serkaya has just been promoted, and the pressure is still unconsciously erupting.


    That¡¯s why this picture is created.


    Under normal circumstances, the coercion of the main god will converge.


    Because there is really no need to release coercion all the time, it is not only a bit silly, but it is also easy to offend other gods.


    ¡°Ding!¡±


    Seeing this, Qi Le stretched out his hand and waved.


    An invisible wall suddenly appeared, suppressing the coercion erupting from Serkaya.


    This move is still very useful, at least it can make the customers who come over to watch, no longer have to bear the suppression of this coercive force.


    ¡°Successful, Serkaya really succeeded!¡±


    ¡°Now I want to call him the Lord God crown.¡±


    ¡°True didn¡¯t ¡®t expect, there will be such a day, let me also witness the birth of a Venerable Lord.¡±


    ¡°Such a scene is really unforgettable in this life.¡±


    ¡± Of course, I can blow for at least two hundred years.¡±


    ¡°From now on, I will also witness the birth of the Lord God with my own eyes.¡±


    ¡°Then you will not be prepared Work hard, do you have a breakthrough yourself?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m joking, then you have to do it.¡±


    The customers discuss spiritedly, and the excitement is like they are there. The same as breakthrough.


    The eyes of envy and jealousy, when gathered together, are extremely shining, like stars in the night sky.


    This is a Lord God was born in front of oneself, who can not envy these gods?


    That is impossible!


    Becoming stronger, but a kind of obsession.


    I am not envious of such things, and basically there is no future at all.


    Seeing this, Qi Le knew in his heart that this matter was almost done.


    Next, only waiting for Serkaya to integrate the solid throne into his body, he can truly be promoted to the realm of the Lord God.


    Then there is a solid cultivation realm.


    These things are not difficult, as long as no one disturbs, there is no probability of failure.


    So there is nothing to worry about.


    After all, this place, but the site of Store Manager, who can be so indifferent to shoot Serkaya?


    Even if it is Demon Sovereign, it is impossible to come to this place.


    Not to mention those newly promoted gods.


    They should be busy dealing with the Demon God hidden in the dark now, how can they have time to come over?


    When they know that Serkaya is promoted to the realm of the main god, they will probably send the gods over to congratulate them.


    The face between the main gods is still to be given, and this is a matter of etiquette.


    Just wait and see.


    The throne of the law of war that has been solidified, with Serkaya¡¯s breathing, slowly turned into an illusory shadow.


    Then at a certain moment, it suddenly shattered into a sky full of starlight, and then gathered into a ribbon like Star River, poured from Serkaya¡¯s eyebrows, and soon disappeared without a trace .


    Qi Le knows that it is Serkaya fusing his supreme throne.


    ¡±


    Sa¡ª¡ª !¡±


    Next moment, Serkaya¡¯s eyes suddenly opened.


    A storm centered on Serkaya, moved towards all directions swept away.


    A violent imposing manner rushed out, like an invisible huge wave, flapping around.


    This is caused by Serkaya¡¯s first entry into the realm of the Lord God, and he has not been able to completely control his own power.


    You only need to be familiar with your own power to solve it.


    But for now, Qi Le still has to act.


    ¡°scatter! ¡±


    Qi Le waved again.


    The violent storm disappeared only in an instant.


    Serkaya spit out one mouthful of impure air for a long time, then bowed deeply to Qi Le and said: ¡°Many thanks, Qi Store Manager.¡±


    ¡°You are welcome, no effort at all that¡¯s all.¡±


    Qi Le waved his hand and said with a smile.


    This is really no effort at all, but only flicks with the finger.


    This is the golden core of the law of war that pops up. It¡¯s a bit rare.


    ¡°For Align Store Manager, it is no effort at all, but for me Serkaya, it is to reshape the great kindness and virtue of the future.¡±


    Purcell Kaya said aloud.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2859: Successful breakthrough)¡­

 Chapter 2860

    Serkaya solemnly Speaking of.


    Actually, if you don¡¯t say this, the relationship between Serkaya and Qi Le is similar.


    With the Inheritor of the King Yue Xi¡¯er, Serkaya simply does not have the problem of betrayal.


    But on the surface, etiquette still needs to be done well.


    grateful and seeking to repay the kindness is a good thing.


    Qi Le also just smiled. At this time, if he refuses, he will not look at the occasion.


    ¡°And you,


    Jianyi , many thanks.¡±


    Serkaya suddenly looked towards Jianyi on the side.


    I suddenly entered the sudden enlightenment state, although I was disconnected from the outside world.


    However, Serkaya still knows that Jianyi protects the law for himself.


    ¡°No effort at all, no thanks.¡±


    Jian returned stiffly.


    After learning the words of Qi Store Manager, I said no effort at all.


    Serkaya was hearing this, but couldn¡¯t help but laughed out loud, jokingly said: ¡°Okay, even if you are no effort at all.¡±


    ¡°But you can Going to work hard, Jianyi, I am one step ahead of you now.¡±


    ¡°If you can¡¯t catch up, I won¡¯t stay where you are.¡±


    Like It is a ridiculous tone, which contains the meaning of thanks.


    From now on, the giving tit for tat between Serkaya and Jianyi is about to come to an end.


    At least, Serkaya will not lose until Jianyi also breaks through to the realm of the main god.


    ¡°hmph, Serkaya, let you be proud of it for two days first.¡±


    Snorted with a light sword, he said without showing weakness.


    ¡°I¡¯ll catch up with you soon, so you can show it to me.¡±


    ¡°Then I will wait and see.¡±


    Serkaya said with a smile.


    At this time, the relationship between Serkaya and Kenichi seemed to be hurting friends.


    When it¡¯s okay, I will quarrel, but if something happens, I will help without the slightest hesitation.


    Very good.


    Qi Le didn¡¯t care about this. Seeing that Serkaya was fine, he went back to the store with him.


    The resurrection of Demon God, things that are raging in the Divine Realm, have to talk to Yue Xi¡¯er and Lan Ye.


    Anyway, it¡¯s better to stay in the store recently.


    Unless those Demon Gods are crazy, it shouldn¡¯t be run to this place.


    By the way, when I talked about it, I almost forgot. I should have said to Serkaya.


    Anyway, Serkaya has also become the main god, don¡¯t ignore it.


    This matter is not troublesome, it¡¯s just a matter of sending one more message.


    ¡°Demon God?!¡±


    ¡°Those damn guys, haven¡¯t they disappeared yet!¡±


    Serkaya is still fighting with the sword Suddenly, I saw a message from my virtual showdown crystal, which was sent by Qi Store Manager and hurriedly picked it up and took a look.


    Then his brows frowned.


    Following the King of Humans to God World in the Sky of Heaven, such a long time has passed.


    Serkaya knows more things than many new gods now.


    The title Demon God is naturally no stranger to Serkaya, and it can even be said that it is quite familiar.


    Because they fought with Demon God before the King of Man fell.


    I also know how tyrannical Demon God¡¯s battle strength is.


    Later, the King of People also said to them that if it is possible, he must find a way to eliminate all Demon God.


    The matter of the God Realm cannot tolerate these Demon Gods to intervene!


    Only later, Renwang stopped talking about it.


    Since the fall of the King of Humans, those Demon Gods also disappeared.


    What happened in it, as followers of the King of People, they might be able to guess one or two.


    But no one wants to mention it.


    Now, these Demon Gods actually return in a swirl of dust, how can Serkaya bear it!


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Seeing Serkaya¡¯s expression changed, Jian asked subconsciously.


    ¡°It has nothing to do with you, you can¡¯t control it.¡±


    Serkaya replied.


    It really means this. Judging from the cultivation realm and battle strength of Demon God, Kenichi is indeed a little bit off.


    But Serkaya¡¯s answer was heard in Jianyi¡¯s ears, but with a sense of contempt.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Jian was not happy at the time.


    ¡°I don¡¯t mean anything. What I said just now is not clear enough?¡±


    Seeing the sword suddenly burst into flames, Serkaya couldn¡¯t help it. There was a look of doubt.


    What does this guy mean?


    Speaking well, suddenly you feel unhappy?


    ¡°Are you


    saying¡¯it has nothing to do with me, I can¡¯t control¡¯? Are you looking down on me?¡±


    Sword Yi is still upright, see Serkaya ambiguous The meaning of the remark was immediately added.


    Immediately, Serkaya understood.


    It turns out that this is what Jian thought about.


    Maybe my tone is really wrong, let me explain.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that. You got it wrong, so let me explain it in detail.¡±


    Serkaya shook the head and said aloud.


    Anyway, Qi Store Manager has not explained it, and the news of Demon God cannot be said.


    However, Serkaya can also think that if Jian Yi asked about this, I am afraid that he did not receive the news from Qi Store Manager.


    In this case, it means that Qi Store Manager did not send this news to everyone, but was selective.


    This selection criterion, I guess, should be¡­ the realm of the main god?


    Very possible!


    If this is the case, Serkaya will understand that Qi Store Manager should not want the news of Demon God to create panic.


    Then once you talk to Jian about this, you have to tell him not to let him tell the news.


    As for the issue of confidentiality, Serkaya is still very confident in Jianichi.


    This guy can also be regarded as a stand by one¡¯s word, and confidentiality is definitely no problem.


    ¡°Okay, then I will listen to your explanation.¡±


    Jian Yi clasped his chest with both hands and looked at Serkaya with a pair of dead fish eyes.


    ¡°Said on the side, talked on the side.¡±


    Serkaya took the sword and walked aside, and waved to the customers who were onlookers by the way.


    Said: After watching the excitement, what are you still gathering here for?


    Don¡¯t hurry up and do what you should do.


    It is shameful to waste time. You are not Miss Lan Ye. Do you know Time Law?


    Suddenly, these customers booed, and then they dispersed one after another, and did not continue to watch.


    Indeed, when Serkaya was promoted to the realm of the Lord God, it was really a fun time.


    The main reason is that they have never seen the process of being promoted to the realm of the main god, so they want to come and observe and see if they can find some inspiration for themselves, maybe they suddenly have a sudden enlightenment.


    By chance, who can tell.


    It¡¯s just a pity that after observing for so long, I didn¡¯t say a little bit of inspiration and wasted a lot of time.


    The only thing that makes sense is that I have new bragging rights again.


    Now that the show is over, it¡¯s time to end.


    ¡°What?!¡±


    ¡°What you said is true!?¡±


    cry out in surprise sounded.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2860: What do you mean)¡­

 Chapter 2861

    As a result, Kenichi¡¯s cry out in surprise attracted the attention of those customers again.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing with you, don¡¯t


    watch .¡±


    Selkaya yelled in angrily.


    Then he looked towards Jianyi again, and said: ¡°You keep your voice down, Qi Store Manager didn¡¯t tell you the news, just for fear that you panic.¡±


    ¡°I can tell now You are also for the sake of protecting the law. Don¡¯t tell me.¡±


    Demon God matters, and even if you want to say it, now is not the time.


    The Lord Divine Grade and other Demon Gods attacked the Divine Kingdom everywhere in the Divine Territory. What is the use of letting these ordinary gods know?


    How can they help?


    Obviously not.


    It¡¯s better not to talk about it.


    ¡°I know, I was so surprised.¡±


    Kenichi also knew what Serkaya meant, and quickly reduced his voice.


    ¡°That¡¯s why I said, you can¡¯t care about


    it now.¡±


    ¡°Work hard.¡±


    Serkaya took a photo Pat Jianyi¡¯s shoulder to show comfort.


    But when you should be proud, you still have to be proud, even if you just snickered in your heart.


    On the other side, Qi Le also told Yue Xi¡¯er and Lan Ye about this.


    ¡°The corpse of the Demon God is resurrected, are the efforts under the crown of the man in vain?¡±


    Lan Ye frowns said aloud.


    After knowing the philosophy of the King of People and even seeing the heroic appearance of the King of People with his own eyes, Lan Ye can be regarded as a little fan of the King of People.


    Lan Ye is naturally clear about Demon God.


    It is not unreasonable that such an idea will arise at this moment.


    The King of Man sacrificed himself to seal the Central Territory Mountain, isn¡¯t it to prevent Demon God from invading the Divine Territory?


    But now, the Demon God who fell on the mountain of the Central Region is reborn with resentment as his soul, and his corpse is reborn.


    How can this be good?


    ¡°This is not a waste.¡±


    Qi Le knew Lan Ye¡¯s worries, so he answered aloud.


    ¡°The Demon God resurrected from the corpse lacks the most important soul, and the battle strength that can be exerted is less than half of what it was in his lifetime.¡±


    ¡°And it is completely based on fighting instinct, If you come to fight, you will lack the most basic agility.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t know how to work, it will naturally become easier to deal with.¡±


    ¡°After all, it¡¯s just Demon Sovereign.¡± The struggle that¡¯s all.¡±


    The last sentence is also Qi Le¡¯s heart.


    What Demon Sovereign wants to do, Qi Le can roughly guess, but just wants to be the strongest that¡¯s all.


    Do you want to break the shackles of the realm of the Lord God?


    The failure in the past turned into Heart Demon, reminding Demon Sovereign all the time.


    As long as you stand in the strongest position, you will never fail!


    ¡°It¡¯s a shame that I can¡¯t participate in the battle against Demon God at this time.¡±


    After listening to Qi Le¡¯s words, Lan Ye felt once again.


    This is absolutely true.


    Speaking of which, Lan Ye has never been a timid temperament, but he shouldn¡¯t be combative either.


    From this point of view, it should be influenced by the King of Humans and is somewhat hostile to Demon God.


    Although the gods and the main gods of the God Realm are not in line with the concept of the king of humans, they may change after all.


    But the Demon God of the Celestial Territory, that is the bloodthirsty and warlike created by the big environment, it is something that has been branded in the bones.


    If you want to change, unless the entire Celestial Domain is overthrown and rebuilt, it is still possible.


    That¡¯s why the King of People seems decisive over there.


    In the final analysis, it is the issue of internal contradictions and external contradictions.


    In the main right and wrong, always choose the same external.


    ¡°Yes, I can¡¯t help the Qi Le big brother.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er followed with emotion, but the meaning is somewhat different from Lan Ye.


    Qi Le couldn¡¯t help but take a look at Yue Xi¡¯er, and then said aloud: ¡°You¡¯re staying in the store now, it¡¯s the greatest help to me, okay, this time can be thousands of years Don¡¯t run around.¡±


    If Yue Xi¡¯er and Lan Ye can have the level of the main god, even if they are just like Serkaya, they have just been promoted.


    Then Qi Le will not stop them from looking for Demon God.


    The law of reincarnation and the battle strength of Time Law are still very powerful.


    But, the difference between the realm of the main god and the realm of ordinary gods is still too big.


    This sky moat has not crossed over, it is impossible to win anyway.


    Even Qi Le¡¯s body of law cannot fill this gap.


    So, let them keep a low profile.


    Such a good seedling cannot be folded.


    ¡°I see.¡±


    ¡°I listen to Qi Le big brother.¡±


    Lan Ye and Yue Xi¡¯er returned together.


    ¡°As well as you, at least don¡¯t run around during this time.¡±


    Qi Le looked back and caught a glimpse of sticking one¡¯s head around to look for. Bu Yuyan followed her exhortation.


    ¡°Yes, I know.¡±


    Bu Yuyan hurriedly responded, a flash of joy flashed in her heart.


    It seems that Qi Le will still care about me, so I should still have a chance.


    ¡­¡­


    Since Qi Le and the Dragon God went to the Central Region Mountain, the Demon Gods who have appeared and are hidden in the Divine Region also seem to know about it. , Knowing that there will be no more companions appearing.


    Although Demon God, who was resurrected because of resentment, has no IQ to speak of, only bloodthirsty instinct.


    But Demon Sovereign can still suppress their actions to a certain extent.


    Demon Sovereign¡¯s idea is also very simple.


    If these Demon Gods act separately, they will inevitably be attacked one by one.


    Then simply suppress the bloodthirsty instincts of these Demon Gods and let them act in unison.


    Release thousands of Divine Grade and other Demon Gods at once, which will definitely mess up the entire God Realm!


    This is not the object that the original bloodfiend could mention on equal terms.


    The real difficulty of bloodfiend lies in its extremely tenacious life force.


    Rebirth from a drop of Blood, it is difficult to destroy.


    And the place where Demon God terrifying is their terrifying battle strength.


    Ordinary newly promoted main gods are not necessarily the opponents of these Demon Gods who rely on resentment to resurrect.


    So, after all the corpses of Demon God in the Middle Kingdom Mountain were destroyed, the Demon God hidden in the dark finally appeared!


    Thousands of Divine Kingdoms were attacked at the same time!


    battle strength Demon God is tyrannical, there is simply no pattern when attacking.


    It¡¯s just the bloodthirsty instinct that urges them to kill continuously, attacking all the creatures that appear in front of them!


    The rich blood energy can nurture these Demon Gods, because of the ebbing of time, and the rotten body.


    The resentment generated by the killed creatures can also strengthen the killing intent of these Demon Gods.


    On the surface, it looks like a group of Demon Gods resurrected because of resentment, not a group of bloodthirsty killing machines.


    Even though the many main gods who are on guard because of the reminder of Qi Store Manager, they know that Demon God may appear at any time.


    But in front of such a powerful Demon God, he was also beaten completely unprepared.


    Because many of the attacked Divine Kingdoms face not one Demon God, but two!


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2861: Attack of Demon God)¡­

 Chapter 2862

    But I can¡¯t manage another Demon God anymore.


    This is the biggest reason why many Divine Kingdoms that have been attacked are difficult to resist and have suffered heavy losses!


    These Demon Gods are obviously better at fighting solo!


    After all, in the celestial domain, a powerful Demon God wants to grow up. In addition to endless battles, it is also necessary to prevent all tricks.


    They, simply do not have the concept of friends, only temporary allies.


    So two Demon Gods attacked a Divine Kingdom together, it was indeed a bit unexpected.


    It was this accident that caught many master gods off guard.


    The attack of Demon God is fierce and direct, and they are matched by combat instincts.


    The Divine Kingdom that was attacked has almost no ability to resist, and in a short period of time, it will be destroyed by Demon God for most of it.


    Then, the true goals of these Demon Gods will also be placed on the main god who shot them.


    Destroying Divine Kingdom is not the ultimate goal of these Demon Gods.


    Because of the resentment from the Shenshan Mountain of the Central Region, after condensing, the biggest source lies in the main god of the Shenji Region.


    The Demon God of the Celestial Territory will fall to the Divine Mountain of the Middle Territory, isn¡¯t it just because of the hands of these main gods?


    Even if the former main god has disappeared, this resentment will not change.


    It¡¯s just that¡¯s all that fell on the newly promoted Lord God.


    So the objects that these Demon Gods really want to kill are simply the main gods who guard the Divine Kingdom!


    This is also the purpose of Demon Sovereign.


    If the main god is immortal, how can God Extreme Region get confused?


    Just rely on those ordinary gods, children of apostles, and the aboriginals of God World with heavy casualties and countless casualties?


    How is it possible!


    Those who truly stabilize the Divine Kingdom without chaos are the main gods who established the Divine Kingdom!


    As long as the Divine Kingdom is still alive, the aboriginal people of God World in the sky can thrive and thrive without death or injury.


    The gods can also be cultivated.


    Only the casualties of the main god can make the order of the gods extremely chaotic.


    In the past ancient catastrophe, it was because there were too many main gods who died in the war, which led to the chaos of the Divine Realm for a long time, the flames of war continued to burn, and the conflicts in various places were endless.


    The appearance of the King of Humans actually ended this endless dispute in a sense.


    This is also one of the reasons why the newly promoted gods agreed to maintain peace as much as possible.


    The purpose is to keep a low profile, recuperate and rejuvenate.


    Demon Sovereign is also aware of this, and will start from this aspect.


    Divine Kingdom is the cornerstone of recuperation.


    Without the guardianship of the Lord God, the order within the Divine Kingdom will soon collapse.


    Once the flames of war begin to ignite, it will be in the arms of Demon Sovereign. The chaotic Divine Realm is the best place for him to do it.


    In fact, due to these resurrected Demon Gods, sudden changes.


    Because many main gods were caught off guard, in just a few days, hundreds of main gods had fallen.


    This is definitely a terrifying number, a huge loss that has not been experienced in tens of thousands of years.


    The Divine Kingdom who lost the main god in charge of the Divine Kingdom and was destroyed by the Demon God.


    Then it is on the verge of collapse.


    With the fall of the Lord God, there are many Divine Kingdoms that have died out.


    Qi Le, who heard the news, frowned, scolding Demon Sovereign¡¯s cunning secretly in his heart.


    ¡°Those Demon Gods who do not have spiritual wisdom will attack Divine Kingdom together. Demon Sovereign must be behind them!¡±


    ¡°His purpose at first is those newcomers Lord God!¡±


    Because of the existence of major Divine Kingdom branches, Qi Le¡¯s perception can spread over.


    Naturally, we can also see the scenes of the Divine Kingdom being attacked by the Demon God, as well as the scenes of the main god and the Demon God fighting.


    However, even if you see it, it doesn¡¯t help.


    At least it cannot stop the overall development.


    The veteran Demon Sovereign, in order to prevent the Demon God from being destroyed one by one, simply released all the resurrected Demon Gods in one breath and attacked the surrounding Divine Kingdom at the same time.


    Even if Qi Le wants to help, at most, he will save two Divine Kingdoms.


    For the overall situation of thousands of Divine Kingdom being attacked at the same time, simply did not have much impact.


    This is also where Qi Le feels the most headache and the most powerless.


    The comprehensive battle strength of the Divine Realm is still a little too bad, and it will evolve into this situation.


    As long as these newly promoted main gods are a little bit angry, they won¡¯t fall so many main gods all at once.


    ¡°The current situation must be prevented from getting worse.¡±


    Qi Le thought seriously in his heart.


    Actually, the battle strength of those newly promoted gods is not as unbearable as imagined.


    The most fundamental reason for the unfortunate fall of the main gods is that they are one against two before they lose and die.


    If it¡¯s one-on-one, it¡¯s the feeling that Qi Le has seen with his own eyes.


    Even if the newly promoted main gods cannot crush the Demon Gods, they will never fall to the bottom in the battle.


    Among them, there may be reasons why these Demon Gods have been resurrected and their strength has been greatly reduced.


    But one of the most important reasons is¨C


    The battle strength of these newly promoted gods has been upgraded by more than one level compared to before.


    Of course, what I¡¯m talking about here is not the cultivation realm, but the use of one¡¯s own strength and the use of fighting skills.


    Speaking of this, I have to say: The battle space hut is indispensable!


    Although these main gods have been in contact with the combat space hut for a short time.


    But the improvement gained is real.


    That¡¯s why Qi Le has the confidence to say this sentence: To prevent the current situation from getting worse!


    If the battle strength of the newly promoted main gods is really too bad, then even thinking of a way, I am afraid it will not help.


    Strategies can only be used on the basis of sufficient strength.


    But this time, Qi Le is not using any tactics.


    Because we want to resolve the current crisis and ease the current situation, the most important point is to first understand, what is the source of these crises?


    The answer is simple: the sudden change of Demon God!


    From the idea of ??at first, if Demon God is still attacking the major Divine Kingdom separately.


    Then as long as you are restrained by the main god who guards the Divine Kingdom, it will not take long for the main god who has supported them to join hands and annihilate.


    However, the current situation allowed Demon Sovereign to anticipate this first.


    So let Demon God change the formation directly, two Demon God as a group, attack Divine Kingdom together.


    This led to the main god guarding the Divine Kingdom, who was simply not an opponent of the two Demon Gods, and could not insist on the arrival of the supporting main god.


    Either he fell first, or Divine Kingdom was completely destroyed, and years of hard work were destroyed.


    Then he watched Demon God leave.


    The sudden change really disrupted the original plan.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2862: The Source of Crisis)¡­

 Chapter 2863

    Since Demon Sovereign rigorous schemes and deep foresight, then Qi Le will see the trick.


    This time the competition is undoubtedly whose support speed is faster.


    For this kind of support, Qi Le is still very knowledgeable, and Space Law is the most convenient method.


    When it comes to Space Law, that¡¯s Qi Le¡¯s old line.


    Although the main god can tear the Void, ten thousand li in a flash.


    But compared with Space Gate opened by Space Law, it is still far behind.


    It¡¯s just that Qi Le wants to open the Space Gate in an empty space, and it¡¯s not a simple matter.


    even more how, there are thousands of Divine Kingdoms that need support all the time, even if Qi Le is exhausted, there is no way to help them all.


    So the method Qi Le thought of was actually another.


    Relying on the branches of Divine Kingdom to open the fixed-position Space Gate.


    The main gods of each Divine Kingdom only need to wait outside the Space Gate of the branch and be ready to support other main gods at any time.


    Thinking of this, Qi Le is once again fortunate.


    The idea of ??opening branches to every Divine Kingdom is really helpful.


    Maybe in the past, Qi Le wanted to expand the market, but now, the role of branches is obviously more.


    When the distance between Divine Kingdoms is eliminated and the Space Gate is used directly, the speed of support should not be too fast.


    ¡°System, make an announcement!¡±


    Qi Le shouted in his head.


    system: ¡°Received, host.¡±


    In the next second, a message was received on all the virtual showdown crystals of the main god.


    ¡°Space Gate will be temporarily opened outside the virtual showdown platform area branch, and all Space Gates will be connected to each other for free. I hope you can make good use of it!¡±


    The content of the message is simple and clear.


    How astute are those main gods, as soon as you see this message, you know what these Space Gates are used for.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager has taken action!¡±


    ¡°I heard that Qi Store Manager has come to God World in the sky. At first, it is Space Law.¡±


    ¡°Opening temporary Space Gates in all Divine Kingdoms. What a huge handwriting.¡±


    ¡°Law Power consumed, unimaginable.¡±


    ¡°Maybe there is only Qi Store Manager can do this.¡±


    ¡°With Space Gate, when those Demon Gods come, we will be able to support them as quickly as possible.¡±


    >


    ¡°This time, I won¡¯t let those Demon Gods run away again!¡±


    ¡°Those damn guys!¡±


    The approach of many main gods to Qi Store Manager, All are grateful.


    Needless to say, the role of Space Gate is definitely one of the best ways to deal with these Demon Gods.


    Before this, those Demon Gods were as slippery as rats.


    The purpose of destroying the Divine Kingdom is to force the Lord God who guards the Divine Kingdom to take action.


    If the main god appears, facing two Demon Gods, he is not an opponent, but he may get in.


    And just watching Demon God destroy Divine Kingdom like this.


    As long as the Divine Kingdom is completely destroyed, the Demon Gods will also leave, and they will not be given a chance to encircle and suppress them.


    But with Space Gate, this situation no longer exists. The fastest support speed can definitely make these Demon Gods understand what is called home court advantage!


    In the Divine Realm, even these resurrected Demon Gods are numerous.


    But compared with the number of main gods, it is still far inferior.


    Otherwise, these Demon Gods will not fight guerrillas, but will fight directly with these main gods.


    So Qi Le¡¯s move is also to make good use of the biggest advantage of these newly promoted gods-


    Quantity!


    Don¡¯t you Demon God like to attack Divine Kingdom together? Let¡¯s compare the numbers!


    In terms of number comparison, if ten main gods deal with one Demon God, there are still a lot of main gods free.


    Previously, it was because the distance between Divine Kingdoms was too far to support.


    This will not happen again now!


    even more how, under the training of the combat space cabin, even if it is one-on-one, these main gods will not fall behind.


    It¡¯s just that the time of exercise is not long, so it is limited to not letting down the wind.


    If this is placed in the past, simply is an impossible thing.


    In the long-term peace, facing the Demon God, now the newly promoted god, is born at a disadvantage.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that it requires two to one.


    But now it¡¯s different, the times have changed!


    ¡°By the way, system, let¡¯s help update a small function for those Space Gates.¡±


    The reaction of the main gods is naturally seen by Qi Le.


    So after a little thought, Qi Le said in his mind again.


    Or for is convenient.


    Qi Le decided to list the Divine Kingdom that Demon God is attacking directly next to Space Gate, so as to help these main gods to support in time.


    After all, waiting for those main gods to take the initiative to ask for help will waste some time.


    Even if there are not many, the soldiers are expensive and fast.


    Qi Le¡¯s perception can cover each Divine Kingdom, and the trends of Demon God can be grasped immediately.


    In that case, why not make it convenient.


    After all, these main gods still lack the experience of fighting Demon God.


    In order to fight against the Celestial Domain that might break out in the future, Qi Le also tried his best not to participate in the battle at this time.


    The first reason is that Qi Le¡¯s opponent should be Demon Sovereign.


    And another reason is to enable these main gods to become stronger faster.


    Qi Le is not their babysitter. It would be nice to give them a convenience. Would you like to help them solve it all?


    This kind of thinking is quite unrealistic.


    ¡°Demon Sovereign, in this way, your strategy will be completely broken!¡±


    ¡°Let me see, what else do you have.¡±


    Qi Le said in his heart looking at a great situation.


    With the support in place, the offensive of those Demon Gods can be described as retreating steadily.


    When attacking the Divine Kingdom, it was everywhere that the Lord God was surrounded by layers of sudden arrival and then wiped out on the spot.


    And this time, those Demon Gods couldn¡¯t even keep the corpses, they were directly frustrated.


    this can be considered Hatred erupted.


    Falling down on the sacred mountain of the Central Region, there is still a decent face anyway.


    It¡¯s alright now, even the ashes have been raised, and it¡¯s completely gone.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Has the counterattack already begun?¡±


    ¡°This time, it is faster than the deity thought.¡±


    What¡¯s going on in the Divine Territory, it¡¯s natural that Demon Sovereign can¡¯t hide it.


    It¡¯s just that this sudden turning point in the plot development made Demon Sovereign a little stunned, even a little unbelievable.


    When did the strength of those newly promoted main gods become so strong?


    No, it¡¯s not right.


    What makes Demon Sovereign most strange is the Space Gate that appears in each Divine Kingdom. What is going on?


    The resurrected Demon God was under siege, and the biggest reason for the sudden deterioration of the living environment is the appearance of these Space Gates!


    ¡°Did you do it again? Human Race kid!¡±


    ¡°There are also those Little Brat who have just stepped into the realm of the main god, and their strength has exceeded the expectations of the deity.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2863: Ways to Break the Game)¡­

 Chapter 2864

    Demon Sovereign looked towards the distance, His eyes were deep, as if he could penetrate the void.


    See that piece of battlefield.


    The destruction caused by Demon God¡¯s attack on Divine Kingdom, even with the timely support of the Lord God, is irreparable.


    Before the reaction time, the fallen Lord God, the Divine Kingdom established by him, had already collapsed.


    The war spread, causing countless casualties.


    Up to now, even if the resurrected Demon God is still falling, but the affected Divine Kingdom has nearly 10,000.


    And as the war spreads, the number of Divine Kingdoms that continue to be affected is still increasing.


    ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter, the purpose of the deity is about to be achieved.¡±


    ¡°Since the attack on Divine Kingdom has fallen short, let¡¯s move on to another place to attack.¡±


    Demon Sovereign seems to be talking to himself generally.


    The bloody mist lingering around him, but when this sentence sounded, it dispersed into the distance.


    Demon Sovereign can¡¯t completely control the actions of Demon God.


    After all, it is a corpse resurrected with condensed resentment. The biggest instinct should be the object of resentment.


    But on this basis, Demon Sovereign wants to slightly affect the direction of action of these Demon Gods, and there is no problem.


    Otherwise, these Demon Gods can be used to attack indiscriminately, but there is no way to achieve the best results.


    The idea of ??Demon Sovereign is actually very simple.


    Since you continue to attack Divine Kingdom, you will be surrounded by the main gods, so you can change the place.


    The place where Space Gate appears is only in the Divine Kingdom, so just let these Demon Gods go to the chaotic area.


    In the Divine Realm, except for Divine Kingdom, there is a chaotic area.


    The area occupied is vast.


    It can be said that the area of ??the chaotic area is much larger than the area of ??Divine Kingdom.


    Except for the absence of the main god, there are no fewer creatures living in the chaotic area than there are so many in the Divine Kingdom.


    Powerful gods are everywhere, and they are all the guys who are stuck outside the threshold of the main god, only one step away.


    So it is indeed a good idea to let these Demon Gods go to the chaotic area.


    Because these Demon Gods, who resurrected by resentment, can also use the blood of the defeated to temper their bodies in battle, so as to restore their own strength and become stronger.


    Even if it cannot be restored to the strength of Ancient Era, it will be much stronger than it is now.


    When the time comes, just come to deal with those newly promoted gods who have overestimate one¡¯s capabilities.


    Moreover, this move can also provide Demon Sovereign with the power that Demon Sovereign itself needs to accelerate the recovery of Demon Sovereign.


    It can be said that if the main gods do not stop these Demon Gods, Demon Sovereign is quite happy to see them.


    But it just takes a little longer.


    Patience, Demon Sovereign can have it!


    ¡­¡­


    With the advent of Space Gate, the main gods have gained an advantage when facing the attack of Demon God.


    A large number of Demon Gods fell in the Divine Kingdom, and then they were frustrated and turned into ashes.


    However, after a period of victory, those Demon Gods actually retreated from the Divine Kingdoms.


    To put it simply, it just doesn¡¯t attack Divine Kingdom anymore.


    This change is seen as a huge victory in the eyes of many main gods.


    But in Qi Le¡¯s view, this victory has water.


    Moreover, there is another point to note, that is-Demon Sovereign is going to make a new move!


    Qi Le has never felt that these Demon Gods, who are based on resentment and simply can¡¯t think, will feel scared.


    At this time, the only reason is that Demon Sovereign has taken action!


    ¡°Demon Sovereign, what do you want to do?¡±


    Qi Le muttered to himself.


    Qi Le soon knew about this.


    Those Demon God who retreated from Divine Kingdom appeared in the chaotic area!


    Without the guard of the main god, without the timely support of the main god, those Demon Gods in the chaotic area can be said to be like a fish back in water.


    Simply no one can withstand those crazy attacks of Demon God!


    ¡°It turned out to be a chaotic area!¡±


    Qi Le had already guessed about this matter.


    It¡¯s just didn¡¯t expect, this scene will appear so early, Demon Sovereign actually threw those Demon Gods into the chaotic area!


    This is really a crooked hit.


    The chaotic area is Qi Le¡¯s most troublesome area.


    Although Qi Le¡¯s main store is indeed open in a chaotic area, it is only a corner that¡¯s all.


    The real chaotic area, simply boundless.


    Even Qi Le, it is impossible to cover the perception to the entire chaotic area.


    Because there is no concept of Divine Kingdom in the chaotic area, and there is no specific way to divide the area.


    Basically, those mighty gods occupy their own land, saying that it is their own territory, and that is their own territory.


    But it is different from Divine Kingdom.


    There has been an agreement between those main gods that they should not go to war easily.


    However, in the chaotic area, such an agreement is impossible.


    So really speaking, in the chaotic area, the territories occupied by those powerful gods may at any time become the land of no owner due to the fall of the territorial owner.


    It is for this reason that Qi Le¡¯s plan to establish a branch does not include the chaotic area.


    Because simply can¡¯t list it, I don¡¯t know what criteria will be used to determine the location of the branch.


    At least with Divine Kingdom as the standard, it can be a branch of Divine Kingdom.


    But the chaotic area is a whole block.


    So, until now, Qi Le has no way to grasp the chaotic area.


    Demon Sovereign¡¯s this step chess is right!


    Down in Qi Le¡¯s most troublesome place.


    When those Demon Gods attacked the Divine Kingdoms, Qi Le could use the convenience of Space Gate to help the Lord Gods.


    And those main gods under the training of the combat space cabin, as long as the support is in place, there is no need to worry about Qi Le.


    One more thing is that Qi Le¡¯s perception can cover every Divine Kingdom.


    As long as there are branches, there is no need to worry about this problem.


    So I can accurately grasp the trends of those Demon God.


    But the chaotic area is troublesome.


    The first one is that there is no main god in charge, and you can¡¯t even contain the Demon God, let alone wait for support.


    One more thing is that there is no branch, and Qi Le¡¯s perception cannot be covered.


    In this way, it becomes an impossible topic to accurately grasp the trends of those Demon God.


    And the last one is the supported speed.


    Let alone the first two questions.


    The last point is the most critical point-


    Without the existence of a branch, Qi Le cannot rely on the branch to open Space Gate from a distance.


    In the boundless chaotic area, it is tantamount to no support.


    Could it be that Demon God can only be attacked?


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2864: The most troublesome place)¡­

 Chapter 2865

    Qi Le rubbed his eyebrows vigorously , Trying to ease the frowning brows.


    It is an unrealistic idea to cover the perception to the entire chaotic area.


    If it can be done, Qi Le won¡¯t be so distressed.


    Even when the virtual matchup crystal was sold before, in order to solve the signal problem, customers should be as close as possible to the edge of Divine Kingdom in order to get the signal of the virtual matchup crystal.


    Otherwise, who knows how many branches should be built in the chaotic area.


    And no one can help manage it.


    Of course, these are not the most important reasons.


    The most important reason is that the size of the chaotic area cannot be measured.


    Qi Le didn¡¯t have that leisurely mind. He went to measure the distance of little by little and tried to build a branch.


    That is not only a waste of time, it may not make much sense.


    The result is now a problem.


    It may be too late to deploy troops temporarily. Even if the main god follows the chaotic area to pursue those Demon Gods, the efficiency is not high.


    ¡°Demon Sovereign, you


    are playing this step, and your moves are really good.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if you are playing on the wrong side, or if you have spotted this, knowing where the chaotic area is I can¡¯t control the place.¡±


    ¡°But if you think you can win this way, then you would be too underestimated on me.¡±


    Qi Le secretly said in his heart .


    Although the enemy is in the dark, but the current situation is like a game in the air.


    Qi Le couldn¡¯t find the location of Demon Sovereign, and Demon Sovereign also didn¡¯t dare to come out from the dark.


    It¡¯s up to who gets the better.


    Demon Sovereign¡¯s hand, although it is very subtle, but in general, it¡¯s not a big deal.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the battle strength problem for the time being. The most important thing now is to grasp the position of those Demon Gods.¡±


    Qi Le touched the chin, thinking carefully.


    To say that if you let the Demon Gods do nothing, there will be any harm. Those main gods know better than Qi Le.


    Because they are victims, they feel deeper, and their hatred for those Demon God is deeper.


    So Qi Le doesn¡¯t have to worry. After those Demon Gods escape into the chaotic area, the main god of the gods will ignore them.


    That is impossible.


    If you are not kidding, at this time, as long as there is a Demon God who dares to show up, it will be known by those main gods.


    It must be immediately rushed over, and when caught, it was a violent beating, and then frustrated!


    There is no doubt about this.


    So there is no need to consider the problem of your own battle strength, because it must be enough.


    Otherwise, those Demon Gods wouldn¡¯t run into the chaotic area.


    But when it comes to this, Qi Le is still willing to believe that those Demon Gods who do not have spiritual wisdom must have never thought of running.


    Died on the battlefield. For these through childhood, Demon God, who lives on war, is simply destined.


    So they never thought about running away.


    But Demon Sovereign can suppress these Demon God¡¯s thoughts and make them retreat into the chaotic area.


    I have to say that Demon Sovereign¡¯s ability is indeed not weak, and it can influence the actions of so many Demon Gods by the strength of oneself.


    From this point of view, Demon Sovereign really deserves to be taken more seriously.


    Although Qi Le from the very beginning, he already regards Demon Sovereign as the strongest enemy in his life.


    Of course, this is not the time to say these words.


    Demon Sovereign is definitely going to be dealt with, but now the first enemy to deal with should be those Demon Gods.


    If there is no need to consider battle strength, then the remaining issue to be considered is how to accurately grasp the trends of those Demon Gods.


    ¡°Accurately grasp the trends of Demon God¡­¡±


    ¡°What should I do?¡±


    This is the core issue now.


    As long as this problem is solved, Qi Le does not need to intervene in other things.


    If you can get the exact location of the Demon Gods, Qi Le can completely believe that those main gods will definitely be more excited than himself.


    Because these main gods need a place to vent their anger.


    In the same way, we must also ask for an explanation for those believers who died in the hands of Demon God.


    Regardless of whether it¡¯s sincere or acting, the hatred and killing intent towards Demon God is certainly true.


    So the next question is ¨C


    ¡°I think I think about it!¡±


    Qi Le patted his head, always feel inspired.


    The method of letting the residents living in the chaotic area use the virtual confrontation to report the position of the crystal will definitely not work.


    Not to mention the problem of too late, even if it is too late, there is no signal.


    Then, there is a direction to solve the problem.


    It is obviously wasteful to open that many branches in a chaotic area.


    But what about building only signal towers?


    ¡°System, you should have a way to separate the signal tower separately.¡±


    In order to confirm that his plan can be implemented, Qi Le immediately asked in his mind.


    According to Qi Le¡¯s vision, the so-called signal tower actually separates the subsidiary functions of the branch.


    In addition to providing a signal to the virtual matchup crystal, it can also be used as a perception enhancer to expand Qi Le¡¯s perception coverage and better grasp the movement in the chaotic area.


    I haven¡¯t thought about this problem before, because I don¡¯t think it is necessary.


    But now, it is compelled by circumstances.


    It must be too late to build a branch, but if it is just a signal tower, there is still a way to think of.


    system: ¡°If you follow the host¡¯s idea, the signal tower can be manufactured.¡±


    system: ¡°But, host, have you ever thought about how to set up the signal tower? ?¡±


    This is a good question.


    Even though the signal tower is much simpler than building a branch, you still have to go there in person.


    How much difference can this be compared with the trouble of building a branch?


    ¡°That¡¯s why I said, your brain is not working well.¡±


    Qi Le hearing this, but hehe smiled.


    ¡°To build a branch, I really need to go there in person, but it doesn¡¯t have to be a signal tower.¡±


    ¡°I can even make a fortune through the signal tower Where is the faith stone, are you believing or not?¡±


    Listening to Qi Le¡¯s confident tone, system fell silent for a while.


    It looks like I am thinking about something.


    ¡°System, don¡¯t you want to pry into my thoughts, just say you are Believing or Not.¡±


    However, Qi Le seems to know that this Erbi system wants to do What is the same, reminded me directly in my mind.


    This kind of thing is not one or two times anymore, even if it is a guess, it is impossible to guess wrong.


    Of course I have to say it.


    system: ¡°¡­¡±


    Obviously, this two-part system is said to be in the right mind.


    system: ¡°Host, just say it, anyway, this system doesn¡¯t want to answer your question.¡±


    This kind of answer is correct, absolutely correct!


    Acknowledgment, this is acknowledgment!


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2865: Signal Tower)¡­

 Chapter 2866

    But one thing is done well, that is, after being said, I will not do it blatantly.


    There is quite a style of admitting mistakes but never repenting.


    But Qi Le didn¡¯t care, as long as this two-stroke system took the initiative to recognize it, he won again.


    ¡°Since you have said so, then I will tell you.¡±


    ¡°This signal tower, you can directly make it into an automatically installed version, and hang it on the online shop Go.¡±


    Qi Le slowly explained to the system.


    Let Qi Le go around the chaotic area by himself, when is it?


    When Qi Le has installed all the signal towers, it is estimated that the chaotic area has already lost of life, and the bones have become mountains.


    So at this time, the best way is to mobilize the power of the masses!


    The erection of the signal tower is much simpler than the construction of the branch.


    Because of this, Qi Le intends to let the system get a small signal tower. As long as it is dropped on the ground and the installation is confirmed, the erection can be automatically started to form a signal tower for providing signals.


    Convenient, simple, fast and practical.


    In this way, just go to the online store, let those in need of customers buy, and then help set up.


    Isn¡¯t this 18,000 times faster than Qi Le alone?


    When the time comes, you can directly start from the border of Divine Kingdom bordering the chaotic area, moved towards the depths of the chaotic area, and erect signal towers crazy to spread the signals along the way completely.


    And all directions are still started at the same time, and there will be no delay at all.


    ¡°By the way, you remember to make the signal tower a little stronger, so as not to break it when you move, and it needs repair.¡±


    Thinking of this, Qi Le warned the system again. .


    system: ¡°This system knows it.¡±


    System: ¡°Host, you really are a profiteer, you can still think of this way.¡±


    Let The customer spends his faith in the stone to help erect the signal tower.


    Which abyss is this demon crawling out of it?


    ¡°Bah, what is profiteer?¡±


    ¡°This is called making the best use of everything! Creating maximum value!¡±


    ¡°Furthermore, those customers It¡¯s not a waste of belief stone, don¡¯t you understand that is called ¡°pouring wealth and avoiding disasters?¡±


    When it comes to this, Qi Le is not sleepy at the time, and immediately starts theory with system.


    Don¡¯t you need to consume raw materials to make a signal tower?


    system: ¡°Yes, this system is not a free-made signal tower!¡±


    system: ¡°That¡¯s all right, the host, you did it right!¡±


    A consensus was reached on the spot.


    If you ignore the awkward expression on Qi Le¡¯s face, this wave of communication is still very pleasant.


    It turns out that just now system¡¯s mind hasn¡¯t been turned around.


    In terms of profiteer, this two-part system is the biggest profiteer.


    ¡°Okay, you hurry up and throw the signal tower to the online shop, don¡¯t talk big with me here.¡±


    Qi Le waved his hand, a little heart Speaking tiredly.


    system: ¡°Received!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Among the parties in the Divine Kingdom.


    After celebrating the victory, those main gods also began to notice something was wrong.


    Demon God¡¯s retreat may mean that they have won, but it does not mean that those Demon Gods no longer exist.


    As long as Demon God does not fall, it will be a scourge and a disaster for the Divine Territory!


    So, where did those Demon Gods go?


    This matter will soon have results, and it is impossible to hide it.


    Because something happened in the chaotic area, the attacked places came out one by one.


    Even in the chaotic area, there is no way to use the virtual duel crystal, but the propagation speed of the news will not be too slow.


    There are ruined battlefields everywhere, looking very bleak.


    The damn Demon God never stays in one place.


    When the devastated battlefield was discovered, Demon God was long gone, leaving only a dead zone.


    ¡°No more attacks on Divine Kingdom, has it turned into an attack on the chaotic area.¡±


    ¡°This is a problem. There is no main god in the chaotic area. Simply can¡¯t stop it. Those Demon Gods.¡±


    ¡°Once they recover from the killing in the chaotic area, Divine Kingdom will be equally unbearable!¡±


    ¡°Yes, even if they are under attack now It¡¯s not the Divine Kingdom, and it¡¯s bound to suffer in the end.¡±


    ¡°Those damn guys!¡±


    ¡°They just want to destroy the entire Divine Realm and make this world harmonious The Celestial Domain is the same!¡±


    ¡°Leave only war and killing?¡±


    ¡°We will never allow it!¡±


    Soon, between the main gods, A consensus was also reached.


    Those Demon Gods will never be allowed to continue to wreak havoc like this!


    The Divine Territory has its own rules, and it is absolutely impossible to become the Celestial Territory.


    Heaven and Earth, which is flooded with war and blood, is unacceptable to God Territory, and it is also unacceptable to the main gods!


    This is probably the reason why the King of People was willing to sacrifice himself to save the Divine Territory.


    Although the concepts are different, at least they are still in the same direction.


    Don¡¯t go in the opposite direction.


    The same is true for the current Lord God.


    The disputes between the main gods and the disputes between the gods are all contradictions between their own people.


    But let Demon God intervene, that is something that is never allowed to appear.


    So the decision of many main gods was made quickly, entered the chaotic area, and thoroughly searched for the whereabouts of those Demon Gods.


    In any case, get rid of those damn guys!


    Whatever the price!


    So the chaotic area began to become lively.


    I don¡¯t know how many years there have been no main gods fighting in the chaotic area, and now it¡¯s starting again.


    However, this time is not a battle between the main gods, but a battle to destroy the Demon God.


    The creatures living in the chaotic area expressed their understanding and thanks.


    It¡¯s just that those Demon Gods are really too cunning, and it¡¯s hard to find traces.


    Qi Le, who had anticipated this early on, was not surprised at all.


    With Demon Sovereign behind the scenes, these Demon Gods have changed their usual undisguised style and become extremely cautious.


    If it is so easy to find, Qi Le won¡¯t have to worry about it.


    Fortunately, this problem will be resolved soon.


    ¡°Ding dong! There are new products on the shelves in the store you are following, please check it in time.¡±


    The sound of the prompt when a message came, alarmed countless people in the God Realm Residents.


    Since the popularity of virtual shopping platforms, the number of customers is still increasing, and you can see the attractiveness of them.


    Now such a news suddenly sounded.


    Countless customers reflexively took out the virtual showdown crystal.


    ¡°Is there a new product in Qi Store Manager¡¯s online store?¡±


    ¡°This is the time, what new products can Qi Store Manager release?¡±


    ¡°Brother who said this, have you forgotten what happened before?¡±


    ¡°Can it help solve those new products of Demon God?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s very possible!¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2866: Consensus)¡­

 Chapter 2867

    Many Divine Kingdoms have suffered greatly from it, and it is impossible not to pay attention to this matter.


    At this time, information about new products suddenly appeared in Qi Store Manager¡¯s online store, and the memories of these customers were immediately hooked back, returning to the previous disaster of killing puppets. There is a time when bloodfiend is a disaster.


    In those two major events, the new products brought out by Qi Store Manager can always solve the problem perfectly.


    This is also the biggest reason why Qi Store Manager is respected as ¡°Savior¡±.


    So this time, the new product that was suddenly put on the shelves should also be used to solve the problem of Demon God.


    With this idea, countless customers immediately clicked on the online store of Qi Store Manager to check new products.


    ¡°Signal tower? What is this?¡±


    ¡°What does it do?¡±


    ¡°Look at the shape of this signal tower. It¡¯s neither armor nor It¡¯s not a weapon. What is it for?¡±


    ¡°After the signal tower is erected, it can provide a signal for the virtual duel crystal.¡±


    ¡°What is the use of the signal? ? ¡± Honestly, this is the first thought after seeing the vast majority of customers in the introduction towers, emerged.


    Originally, they thought this new product would be a powerful weapon or prop.


    I haven¡¯t seen the first two times. Isn¡¯t it a Battle Puppet or a Time Law crystal?


    Then this time shouldn¡¯t be bad.


    Who knew that such an unclear signal tower had come.


    It¡¯s really unclear. Demon God is coming so dangerous and life-threatening major event. Who cares about the signal?


    The virtual duel crystals are thrown to you, Believing or Not!


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not right!¡±


    ¡°Brothers, your idea is wrong!¡±


    However, if there are customers who don¡¯t understand, there will be The customer who understands.


    Shenjiyu is so vast, there are countless customers who pay attention to the virtual shopping platform, and there will always be smart people.


    ¡°Our idea is wrong?¡±


    ¡°Why is it wrong, brother, or you can tell us about it.¡±


    Humble and easy to learn, don¡¯t understand Many customers just asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s very simple. Didn¡¯t you find out that in the chaotic area, there is no signal for the virtual duel crystal.¡±


    ¡°So even if we are in danger, there is no way to do it immediately. Please help.¡±


    ¡°You must know that all the people under the crown of the Lord God have entered the chaotic area to chase the Demon Gods.¡±


    ¡°If we can be immediately, we will take Demon If the news of God¡¯s attack is delivered, wouldn¡¯t it be saved!¡±


    ¡°The signal tower is for you to ask for help!¡±


    The analysis of the role of the signal tower is almost done.


    But the most important point is something that these customers will never think of.


    That is to expand the coverage of Qi Le¡¯s perception, this is the most important function!


    Only this feature, Qi Le will always be impossible to reveal.


    ¡°so that¡¯s how it is, so that¡¯s how it is, I understand it!¡±


    ¡°I made a mistake too!¡±


    ¡°Sure enough, I knew that when Qi Store Manager launched new products at this time, it must be to solve the Demon God thing!¡±


    ¡°It seems that my understanding of the Store Manager alignment is not deep enough. The signal tower is once and for all. It¡¯s a good way.¡±


    ¡°Yes, after Demon God is completely wiped out, these signal towers will be useful.¡±


    ¡°At least I don¡¯t have to go to the nearby Divine. Kingdom is here.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t have to worry about the problem of not being able to use the virtual shopping platform to shop.¡±


    ¡°So it seems that the appearance of the signal tower is The best one.¡±


    ¡°Everyone, work with a common purpose, help the Lord God, destroy Demon God!¡±


    ¡°I met Demon God immediately, remember Upload the message and location, be sure to remember!¡±


    ¡°We will rush over immediately!¡±


    The last reply is those who have rushed to the chaotic area The main god.


    For these damn Demon God, they hate in the bones.


    The Divine Kingdom, which I had worked so hard to build, was destroyed! Become a ruin!


    Even if the issue is not related to the believer, the apostle and the godly issue, it is also the issue of one¡¯s own state of mind!


    If they do not avenge this revenge, their mood will definitely go wrong!


    That is-Heart Demon!


    After finally achieving the position of the lord god, how can one¡¯s own mind be understood if he still wants to beg to be perfect?


    ¡°It¡¯s done!¡±


    Qi Le looked at the backstage of the online store, the sales of the signal tower.


    When I feel my perception again, which is continuously extending in the chaotic area, I know that this has happened.


    The signal tower is being laid out in an orderly manner in the chaotic area, moved towards all directions, and it continues to stretch!


    And there is no need for those customers to set up signal towers so deliberately.


    As long as you take the virtual duel crystal to the depths of the chaotic area, once there is no signal, just set up a signal tower under your feet, and the signal will come right away.


    Then, you can continue to go deeper.


    As it goes round and round, the area covered by the signal tower naturally becomes wider and wider.


    And all of this does not require Qi Le to put in a little bit of effort, let alone a little bit of faith stone.


    Even making a lot of money.


    This is probably called ¡°pouring money and avoiding disasters¡±.


    Of course, it is for the customers.


    But, although it is said, it is also a ridicule.


    After all, the signal tower is not only useful at this time, it is also useful after Demon God is completely wiped out.


    Customers living in chaotic areas have complained about this issue more than once.


    What, why is there a signal in Divine Kingdom, and there is no signal in the chaotic area?


    You should know that if there is no signal from the virtual duel crystal, it is just an ornament.


    There is no stand-alone mode for the virtual duel platform.


    Virtual shopping platforms are even worse.


    So, even if Qi Le makes things clear, these customers are still willing to spend their faith stones and install the signal tower.


    Maybe when Qi Le put forward this idea, he didn¡¯t say it clearly. These customers can think of it themselves.


    So Qi Le has no sense of guilt.


    This is not called taking advantage of others, but at this time suddenly thought of this problem that¡¯s all.


    In fact, even if there is no Demon God incident, Qi Le¡¯s mind will not change.


    Those customers still have to pay for the erection of the signal tower.


    It would be so tiring if you let yourself run.


    However, Qi Le received the Faith Stone after all, so in this special period, I am prepared to provide a little extra help.


    ¡°The system, relying on the signal tower to open the Space Gate, shouldn¡¯t be difficult.¡±


    The method Qi Le thought of, even the process did not plan to change it.


    A good method is not too often used, as long as it is useful.


    Anyway, Demon Sovereign is not a saint.


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2867: Beginning to Lay)¡­

 Chapter 2868

    ¡°This¡­¡±


    ¡°Then cancel the resident mode ,


    Change it to temporarily turn it on when necessary.¡±


    Qi Le thought for a while and changed his previous mind.


    Although it is said that a good solution is not too often used, but it is impossible to do business at a loss.


    Since the difficulty of resident mode is high, it should not be difficult to temporarily open it.


    Previously relying on the Space Gate opened by the branch, it belongs to the half-resident mode, and it will be closed after all Demon God problems are solved.


    But when nothing happens in the future, it won¡¯t turn on.


    After all, it¡¯s free. If you don¡¯t lose money, it¡¯s impossible, but you lose less.


    In this kind of big right and wrong, Qi Le is still very clear, at least not be overwhelmed by the nature of the black-hearted businessman.


    But this time, if you use the signal tower as the coordinates to open the Space Gate, the cost is obviously higher.


    And the number of signal towers is much larger than the number of branches.


    From the perspective of enhancing the perception function, the signal tower is obviously not as powerful as the branch.


    Therefore, within the same size range, the number of signal towers that need to be erected is also larger than the number of branches.


    In addition, the area of ??the chaotic area is not smaller than those of Divine Kingdom.


    Then, opening Space Gate in permanent mode is obviously a waste.


    Waste is shameful, so of course Qi Le will not do that.


    ¡°However, if you temporarily turn on the Space Gate, will it take a lot of time?¡±


    After talking to the system, Qi Le thought about this problem again.


    To temporarily open the Space Gate, you need to lock the coordinates first.


    In the case of chasing Demon God, every second counts, this is not a cumbersome step, it seems a bit redundant.


    What if the discovered Demon God escapes just because of the delay of these few seconds.


    ¡°You still have to find a way.¡±


    So Qi Le started to think again.


    Fortunately, the thinking at this time did not last long, so Qi Le thought of a solution.


    Since Space Gate¡¯s coordinate lock is troublesome, add a coordinate lock to the virtual matchup crystal.


    Then connect the coordinates of the virtual duel crystal and the signal tower.


    When the main gods want to open the Space Gate to chase Demon God, they can actively identify the coordinates, and then they can open the Space Gate with the signal tower closest to where the Demon God appears.


    The whole process does not need to manually lock the coordinates, it is completely automatic.


    And you only need to approach the signal tower, and Space Gate will brake and open, which is extremely convenient.


    ¡°Perfect!¡±


    ¡°System, with your strong ability, I can definitely do it.¡±


    After Qi Le elaborated his ideas , Is a rainbow fart patted up.


    system: ¡°Of course it¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t look at the host. When did this system disappoint you.¡±


    Sure enough, this Erbi system is still very popular. one set of.


    New features were added to the virtual duel crystal and the signal tower on the spot.


    It is a simple linkage function, mainly for the convenience of chasing Demon God, and it will probably not be available for free in the future.


    After all, opening Space Gate also costs Law Power.


    This equivalent to is a convenient version of Transmission Formation.


    This stuff, no matter which Divine Kingdom is thrown in, will be charged. Qi Le this time can be opened for free. It is also due to the responsibility to God Domain and once again to give back to customers .


    Because in any case, God Realm is not a place where Demon God can get involved.


    If the Celestial Realm dares to reach out to the Divine Realm, then cut off their hand!


    ¡°Then make an announcement!¡±


    ¡°This time, I want to let those Demon Gods have no way to go to heaven and nowhere to go to earth!¡±


    ¡°Demon Sovereign, although you are a difficult opponent, I am definitely not that easy to deal with!¡±


    ¡°The King of Humanity sacrificed himself in exchange for the peace of the Divine Territory. I will not let it You broke it so easily!¡±


    Qi Le in the heart said seriously.


    ¡­¡­


    With the erection of the signal tower, a message is also sent to each virtual duel crystal.


    ¡°In order to deal with emergencies, all users of the virtual battle crystal, please turn on the coordinate lock function, so that you can get support in the shortest time!¡±


    ¡°Repeat it! In order to In response to emergencies, all users of the virtual confrontation are asked to turn on the coordinate lock function so that they can get support in the shortest possible time!¡±


    In order to attract attention, the news of this time has also been specially used to add Bold red font.


    ¡°Coordinate locking function?¡±


    ¡°Is there still this function on the virtual showdown crystal?¡±


    Although this news has attracted quite a few customers Misty water.


    Because I have never heard of it before, there is a coordinate lock function on the virtual duel crystal.


    But under the reminder of some smart customers, it still reacted.


    ¡°You buy things on the virtual shopping platform, don¡¯t you need to locate it when you deliver it?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s coordinate locking!¡±


    ¡± It¡¯s just that we used to turn on the coordinate lock when receiving the goods, now it¡¯s all on.¡±


    ¡°so that¡¯s how it is, I¡¯ll just say where the coordinate lock function is.¡±


    ¡°It turns out that it¡¯s coordinate locking.¡±


    ¡°If you can say this, my friend, I know at a glance that you don¡¯t have much research on Space Law.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Does this friend have a lot of research on Space Law?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just so-so.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s amazing, dare to do this A friend, how powerful is it?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m working hard to promote the gods.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    It¡¯s pretty pleasant. After the literacy, almost all users of Virtual Showdown Crystal turned on the coordinate lock according to Yan.


    The main gods have also been notified. After discovering the movement of Demon God, they only need to go to the nearest signal tower, and then they can rush to the position of the signal tower closest to the battlefield through Space Gate.


    You should know that the main gods used each branch as the coordinates of the Space Gate to support them.


    The distance between the signal towers is much closer than the distance between branches.


    With support, it will be faster.


    And there is another point, it is more convenient for these newly promoted gods to support.


    That is-after arriving in the chaotic area, those Demon Gods are no longer in groups of two, and act together.


    Instead, it became an at first mode, and all Demon Gods began to act alone.


    I probably think that in the chaotic area, there is no enemy who can threaten them.


    And it will be more convenient to act alone, no matter if it is an attack or an evacuation, there will not be any sluggishness.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2868: Coordinate Locking)¡­

 Chapter 2869

    Of course, this difficulty refers to the situation before the completion of the signal tower erection.


    Now, the erection of the signal tower is basically over.


    Then these Demon Gods who have become independent operations again, there is no doubt that something is going to happen.


    The newly promoted gods who came to chaotic area to chase after these Demon Gods were originally well-known figures among the many newly promoted gods.


    Previously, I honed my fighting skills in the fighting space cabin.


    Now to deal with this weakened version of Demon God, there is simply not much pressure.


    Even if it does not reach the level of crushing, it can definitely be regarded as evenly matched, or even slightly superior.


    In such a situation, as long as the Demon God is stared at, once it is restrained, it is impossible to escape!


    Those lord gods who are angry can not be trifled with.


    Suddenly, in the chaotic area, there were Demon Gods who were caught everywhere, and then surrounded by many main gods.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the ashes of these Demon Gods are almost everywhere in the chaotic area.


    The main reason is that there are a lot of ashes. When the wind blows, I don¡¯t know where it will blow.


    It can be said that it is everywhere.


    Nobody minds this kind of thing anyway, Demon God is a scourge thing, it should be frustrated.


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect, my luck is so good.¡±


    ¡°This can make me meet a Demon God.¡±


    And often Walking in a chaotic area, how can you not wet your shoes?


    Jianyi, who was originally in meditation, was finally awakened by a violent breath.


    A blood-stained Demon God, who did not know where he came from, just appeared in Kenichi¡¯s territory.


    Although the breath is a bit scattered, it is still the battle strength of the main Divine Grade.


    Jianyi would not be arrogant to think that he could have the power to fight.


    So I sent the news immediately.


    Dealing with Demon God is the obligation of all creatures in the chaotic area, and even the entire God Realm.


    Arrogance is not right.


    Even though the appearance of this Demon God seems to be injured, it seems to have escaped from another place.


    Can battle strength, It shouldn¡¯t be how weak.


    ¡°be that as it may, but I still want to try, how big is the gap between me and the realm of the main god.¡±


    Jianyi clicked on the virtual duel platform The coordinates are locked, and after the news of the discovery of Demon God is released.


    He drew out his saber suddenly!


    Even if you lose, never flinch!


    ¡°Roar¨C!¡±


    It seems that the sword has a killing intent breath, and the Demon God sends out an angry roar.


    The Demon God, who was resurrected because of the cohesive resentment, not only has no spiritual wisdom, but also seems to say that he will not.


    Relying entirely on instinctive action, it feels like a powerful wild beast.


    However, even if it is a wild beast without spiritual wisdom, we will never allow the weak to challenge their majesty!


    The instinct of fighting and the instinct of predation is weak are prey to the strong!


    ¡°Before the support arrives, let me see how far I am from the top of this world!¡±


    Sword a facial expression grave, hold the wearer tightly The sword¡¯s hand trembled a little because of excitement and tension.


    Don¡¯t be nervous, it¡¯s impossible.


    In any case, Jianyi is still only in the realm of gods, half a step away from the realm of the main god.


    And this half a step away, it¡¯s like a sky trench, lying in front of me.


    How to cross is a huge problem.


    That¡¯s why Jian Yi wanted to try it to see how far away he was from the realm of the Lord God.


    Look at yourself, how far is it from Serkaya!


    ¡°Sword qi is like Yuan, sword light is like rainbow!¡±


    ¡°Slash¨C!¡±


    Sword is the ultimate move!


    Jianyi knew very well in his heart that facing other enemies of the main Divine Grade, he might only have one shot.


    So for this sword, you must use all your power!


    Make every effort to see how small you are.


    ¡°Sa¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The unsheathed saber looks like a dragon-like swimming, and the flashing sword light illuminates this world.


    The sword qi flies up like a stormy sea, and moves towards the Demon God that hits it.


    Torn the void and shatter the earth.


    Under the sky, there are all fierce sword qi!


    As Sword One said, sword qi is like an abyss, sword light is like a rainbow, and when a sword is shot, it cuts, killing intent is endless!


    This is the rule of sword dao, press forward, straight and sharp, is a first-class offensive force.


    At this moment, Heaven and Earth changed its color, and the situation seemed to stop.


    Under the sky, I saw this sword cut out.


    This is Kenichi¡¯s full strength attack.


    Even the illusory shadow of the rule of sword dao appeared behind Jianyi, proving the dominance of the rule of sword dao.


    However, as Demon God struck forward, there was no panic on his face.


    Although the destructive power of the sword dao law is strong.


    But after all, the sword is not a master god.


    This seemingly mighty sword qi, for the main Divine Grade and other Demon Gods, how lethal it is, I don¡¯t know yet.


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    I saw that Demon God stepped on the ground, his body suddenly soared.


    In an instant, it turned into a giant of a hundred zhang high, as if a mountain suddenly appeared in front of you.


    The method of Body Refinement also has all kinds of magical abilities, large and small, but one of them.


    The way of Demon God does have its merits.


    Otherwise, at the time of the ancient catastrophe, the Divine Realm would not end in a tragic victory when faced with the invasion of the Celestial Realm.


    But at this moment, the Demon God, who was transformed into a huge zhang giant, faced the heavenly sword qi and threw a punch.


    The terrifying fist strength suddenly crushed the void.


    The sky that was originally empty is now like a mirror, as if it had been smashed by Demon God this fist.


    In an instant, countless cracks appeared and appeared in the sky.


    The violent fist wind rolled forward.


    In the face of the terrifying sword qi, he did not lose the wind at all, and even vaguely suppressed it.


    The sword qi and the fist wind are intertwined, just like the collision of cold air and hot air, forming a clear dividing line in the middle, which traverses between Heaven and Earth.


    However, it didn¡¯t take long to find out clearly.


    The sky full of sword qi seems to be slowly crushed by the fist wind coming from the strikes, and then it is worn out!


    This is the gap between the god and the main god!


    How huge it is!


    Jian Yi dared to say that he was definitely the strongest among the gods.


    But in front of the other enemies of the main Divine Grade, it still looks so vulnerable.


    A sword with all my strength, even the slightest damage can¡¯t be caused.


    ¡°Is this the gap? Didn¡¯t expect it to be so huge.¡±


    Although the scene before the sword pair, it has long been expected.


    But he never thought that the gap would be so obvious, so huge that there is no possibility of making up for it at all.


    ¡°But even if there is such a big gap, I won¡¯t give up!¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (the 2800th Chapter Sixty-Nine: Sword and Fist)¡­

 Chapter 2870

    What if the gap is huge?


    As long as you are alive, you have the probability of catching up!


    At this moment, the sword dao rule throne illusory shadow behind Jianyi suddenly shocked.


    The majestic Law Power suddenly surging out, condensed into the boundless sword qi, and appeared beside Jianyi.


    As Demon God shook his fist, the violent fist wind that struck has already come before him.


    Since it is inevitable, take it directly!


    in a flash, the boundless sword qi and the violent fist meet each other!


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Under a loud noise, the sky and the earth broke apart.


    The two terrifying forces collided suddenly, and the resulting shock wave was terrifying.


    Fortunately, there are no other creatures in the territory of Jianyi, and there is no loss of life.


    However, the sword one that received Demon God¡¯s blow from the front, it flew upside down.


    The gap, after all, exists.


    This fist has caused some cracks in the illusory shadow of the rule of sword dao behind Jianyi.


    If we take another blow, I am afraid that the illusory shadow of the sword dao rule will be completely destroyed.


    ¡°cough cough cough ¡­¡­¡±


    Jian Yi, who struggled to get up from the ground, coughed a few times, and blood splashed out.


    The trauma is severe, and the internal injury is even more serious.


    It¡¯s just the right trick. How could this happen?


    ¡°If I die here, I really hope Serkaya will not forget, he has never beaten me.¡±


    Jian Yi tried to adjust his breathing, but The pain in the body reminded him of the severity of the injury.


    Maybe the gods can abandon the body and use the Supreme Throne and soul to complete the resurrection.


    But, in front of Demon God, can the Supreme Throne stay?


    ¡°Bullshit, why haven¡¯t I beaten you?¡±


    However, at this time, a familiar voice rang in Kenichi¡¯s ear.


    As soon as Jian Jian turned around, he saw Serkaya standing not far from him, looking at him.


    ¡°When did he appear?¡±


    ¡°Just arrived, don¡¯t worry, I didn¡¯t see you being beaten by Demon God.¡±


    Purcell Kaya was shrugged, and said jokingly.


    ¡°che, I simply don¡¯t care about this, I just think you are too slow to come.¡±


    The corner of Jianyi¡¯s eyes clearly jumped twice, but He soon recovered his calm, and then changed the subject.


    Although this is not a shameful thing, it doesn¡¯t feel so good when it happened in front of Serkaya.


    ¡°It¡¯s not slow, who knows you didn¡¯t even make a move.¡±


    Serkaya continued to shrug.


    While speaking, she also walked to Jianyi¡¯s side and said: ¡±


    Okay, leave the rest to me.¡±


    Anyway, Selka Yadu had already stepped into the realm of the Lord God, which was one level higher than Jianyi.


    Even if it¡¯s just a completely new god.


    But in the face of this weakened version of Demon God with serious injuries, there is still no problem.


    At any rate, he is also a follower of the King of Humans. As long as the cultivation realm follows up, in terms of battle strength, it will never be weaker than the newly promoted gods. Only when the realm is stabilized, maybe even stronger. A lot.


    ¡°But I didn¡¯t expect, we are so fate.¡±


    ¡°See you again soon.¡±


    Serkaya While speaking, he rushed towards the Demon God on the opposite side.


    When many main gods are pursuing those Demon Gods, it is not uncommon for Demon Gods who escaped by chance to appear occasionally.


    After all, the strength of the Lord God is strong and weak, and the strength of Demon God is also strong and weak, so we cannot generalize.


    However, even if these Demon Gods escaped by chance, they would not be able to run far.


    It will be discovered soon and then processed.


    As soon as Jian met this Demon God, Serkaya also participated in the encirclement and suppression.


    So what I said just now is not only for the sword, but also for the Demon God.


    It¡¯s a pity that Demon God, who has no spiritual wisdom, can¡¯t understand what Serkaya is talking about. It only knows that the guy in front of him wants to get rid of himself.


    Then absolutely can¡¯t wait and die!


    However, Demon God, who is already seriously injured, can have the upper hand when facing a strong Lord God?


    Demon God, who was suppressed by Serkaya and restricted everywhere, has no probability of running away again.


    The law of war in this brief moment shows the greatest effect.


    Jian Yi, who was badly injured by Demon God¡¯s punch, also put his saber away and watched this scene quietly.


    The condensed sword qi forms a barrier in front of him, blocking the aftermath of the battle.


    Digesting the insights gained from previous battles.


    ¡°This time, impossible will let you run away again!¡±


    After Serkaya repelled Demon God many times, he said in a cold voice.


    As a follower of the King of Man, Serkaya¡¯s hatred for Demon God will only be better than other main gods.


    Otherwise, Serkaya would not have completely completed his cultivation realm, and would run out to chase Demon God.


    That is the hatred that has lasted for several times.


    And the coordinate lock point that was sent out by the sword before was also seen by the surrounding main gods one after another.


    Serkaya only needs to hold the Demon God¡¯s movements a little bit. Not long after, four or five main gods appeared one after another, surrounding all the directions where they could escape.


    Various Law Power are intertwined to form an inescapable net.


    Heads-up may be a virtue, but for Demon God, this virtue is not needed.


    All you need to do is learn to siege and fight. Finding a way to solve these Demon Gods is the first priority!


    So after having the experience of chasing Demon God, the first thing after these main gods arrive on the scene is to use Law Power to form an inescapable net to prevent the chased Demon God from escaping.


    This really saves a lot of things.


    ¡°Selkaya, you came so fast.¡±


    ¡°Just next to the signal tower. If you don¡¯t hurry, maybe you can let this guy run away.¡±


    Several of the main gods who came to say hello to Serkaya.


    To be honest, like Serkaya, one step into the realm of the Lord God, there is a genius with considerable battle strength, which is still rare.


    But I really want to speak of which, Serkaya has accumulated knowledge and deliver it slowly after all, and is also experienced and knowledgeable with the king.


    It is normal to have such a level.


    However, these main gods will not know the identity of Serkaya.


    After greeted casually, these main gods stopped saying much, but focused on dealing with the Demon God in front of them.


    The Demon God scattered in the chaotic area has not been cleaned up yet, and it is not time to rest.


    Everyone is very busy, rushing around.


    This is also thanks to Qi Store Manager, which can use the signal tower to open the Space Gate.


    It greatly facilitates the chase process and speeds up the speed of support.


    Of course, the popularity of virtual duel crystals is the foundation.


    If there were no virtual duel crystals and signal towers, these main gods would not dare to imagine what would become.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2870: Support is coming)¡­

 Chapter 2871

    Thousands of Demon Gods attacking at the same time is no joke.


    Once the response is not timely, the major Divine Kingdoms must suffer heavy casualties.


    Not to mention the current situation, able to pursue these Demon Gods with ease.


    If many master gods know the mind of Qi Store Manager, they will probably have the same emotion as Qi Store Manager.


    This era has indeed changed, and it has become very different from the past.


    If you look at this era with your previous thinking, you will suffer a lot.


    At this point, there is a big difference between the many newly promoted gods and these resurrected Demon Gods.


    At least these main gods have witnessed this era with their own eyes. In the hands of Qi Store Manager, the change of little by little, after several steps, gradually became what it is now.


    Those resurrected Demon Gods do not have spiritual wisdom in themselves. It depends entirely on the thinking of Demon Sovereign.


    And Demon Sovereign, to be honest, Qi Le has never felt that that guy will be in the mood to understand the changes of the times.


    After all, before Qi Le, God World has gone through several eras.


    It is really necessary to speak of which, basically it is always the same.


    There may be the replacement of gods, the birth and fall of the main god.


    But overall, there are still no major changes.


    So the plan of Demon Sovereign, logically speaking, is no problem, the fault is that it ignores the difference in the big environment.


    Then it was a wrong step and the end of the game was lost.


    Qi Le will naturally not say anything about this.


    After all, Demon Sovereign is experienced, rigorous schemes and deep foresight, which caused a lot of trouble to himself. Qi Le will not deny this.


    However, the final result is that you win yourself.


    ¡°There is new news again. These Demon Gods really thought they ran into the chaotic area, so we can¡¯t do anything about them?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say anything like Our own ability is the same. Isn¡¯t this convenient for us by Qi Store Manager.¡±


    ¡°The same, isn¡¯t Qi Store Manager also for the creatures of the Divine Realm, the purpose is the same.¡±


    ¡°That said, since the purpose is the same, that¡¯s fine.¡±


    ¡°Well, now is not the time to chat, hurry up and go to the nearby signal tower.¡±


    ¡°Selkaya, let¡¯s take a step first. You can take a look at Jianyi¡¯s situation before following.¡±


    After eliminating the Demon God in front of you, several main gods Looked at his virtual duel crystal, and then said aloud.


    When Demon God came to the chaotic area, the impossible was completely hidden.


    As long as any trace is revealed, it will be found out.


    You must know that there are no fewer creatures living in the chaotic area than the residents of the major Divine Kingdoms.


    A large number of gods, apostles, apostle heirs, clansman of various races, aboriginal people of God World and so on.


    Although the rules and regulations of the chaotic area are a bit confusing, it is by no means a deserted place.


    So many creatures, in terms of fighting Demon God, they are together.


    As soon as there is a message, it will be sent to the virtual duel platform.


    After these main gods see the news, they will rush over immediately to encircle and suppress the discovered Demon God.


    And because the emotions of these main gods were so high, Qi Le had to add a new function to the signal tower after learning about this situation.


    When opening Space Gate, tell these main gods.


    Where they want to go now, how many main gods have ran over to encircle Demon God.


    So the Space Gate will not be opened this time, so as not to waste extra manpower and material resources, let them go on an errand for nothing.


    This kind of thing has never happened before.


    Mainly because those Demon Gods angered too many main gods when they attacked the Divine Kingdom.


    When they were encircled and suppressed, the main god who almost got the news wanted to go over and vent their anger.


    But again because the number of main gods really exceeds Demon God too much.


    Only then will it become the current ¡°supply in short supply¡± situation.


    Since when did you even need to grab a spot in the fight against Demon God?


    There is a saying, Qi Le did not know whether to cry or laugh when he learned of this situation.


    The temperament and courage that are happy after hearing the war are still very good, but it is still a bit strange that these main gods are really going to become so enthusiastic.


    After all, there is a big difference from the previous image.


    You must know that before the emergence of Demon God, the main gods of the Divine Territory took the initiative to maintain peace between the Divine Kingdoms.


    It is unimaginable that such a group of newly promoted gods who are actively avoiding war can have such a day.


    Probably it can be attributed to these Demon Gods, which are indeed not very pleasing reasons.


    ¡±


    Okay , I¡¯ll follow in a while.¡±


    After Serkaya watched the last main god leave, he turned his head and looked at Jian Yi.


    After these newly promoted master gods learned that Serkaya had successfully entered the realm of the master god, they also heard about his relationship with Kenichi.


    So sometimes I make a few jokes.


    To be honest, everyone is now a comrade-in-arms, and it¡¯s normal to make fun of each other.


    It¡¯s just that Jianyi is not used to it.


    ¡°Selkaya, won¡¯t you go with me?¡±


    Jianyi asked a little lonely.


    Because of that battle just now, he really felt the gap.


    So Jian suddenly discovered that there was indeed a barrier between himself and Serkaya.


    Is there really no way to continue to fight Serkaya in the future?


    ¡°I will stay and enlighten you, don¡¯t think about that many.¡±


    Selkaya shrugged, and then continued.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager told me that the sword dao law is born from the heart, which is different from the general Law Power.¡±


    ¡°If you are even suspicious of yourself , Your sword dao rule is really hopeless.¡±


    This remark is indeed what Qi Le said.


    At that time, Qi Le just commented casually.


    Who knew that the sword in need didn¡¯t listen, but Serkaya didn¡¯t write it down.


    But at this moment, this remark was also relayed to Jianyi from Serkaya¡¯s mouth, and it wasn¡¯t much worse.


    ¡°Selkaya, what do you want to say?¡±


    Kenichi ¡®s expression changed a little, and he opened his mouth, but when he said it, it became like this .


    ¡°What I want to say is that failure is not terrifying.¡±


    ¡°The terrifying thing is that because of one failure, you will get helpless.¡±


    Selka Ya patted Jianyi on the shoulder, and said seriously.


    He doesn¡¯t want his old opponent to become disheartened because of such things.


    ¡°What do you mean by this, do you want me to fight with you again?¡±


    In Jianyi¡¯s eyes, a sharp rays of light flashed.


    ¡°If you can do it, I am looking forward to it.¡±


    Serkaya returned without the slightest hesitation.


    What he said is the truth, he really does not want Jian to stop here in his life.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2871: Enlightenment Sword One)¡­

 Chapter 2872

    Jianyi repeated this sentence, then suddenly raised his head, standing proudly.


    ¡°Of course I can do it!¡±


    ¡°Serkaya, you don¡¯t think that one failure can knock me down!¡±


    At this moment, Kenichi¡¯s ambition suddenly emerged.


    The sword has pride, it would rather break but cannot be bend.


    This is true of Jianxin, as is the law of sword dao.


    In the face of a strong enemy, he will never retreat, and he will never be afraid of death.


    Carry out your own swordsmanship, carry out your will, carry out what you do and think.


    ¡°Qiang¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The sword suddenly came out of the sword, as if Azure Dragon entered the sea, and dragon roar was like a tide.


    The diffuse heavenly sword qi suddenly surging, like the favor of Heaven and Earth, haunting Jianyi.


    Seeing this scene, Serkaya flashed a trace of astonishment in his eyes, but understood in his heart.


    ¡°Is this guy Jianyi a sudden enlightenment?¡±


    I just said a few words about him, and he just said suddenly enlightenment. This is a competitive mentality. It¡¯s too heavy.


    However, Serkaya did not feel that there was anything wrong, but was happy for Jianyi.


    Sometimes, having an opponent is a lucky thing.


    On Jianyi¡¯s side, the sword qi lingering beside him surged like a wave.


    The surging sword qi is like a long river, condensed like real river water, and moved towards the sword converges.


    Jian also understood right now, he closed his eyes quickly and sat down cross-legged.


    Behind the scenes is the illusory shadow of the rule of sword dao.


    Since Serkaya is still by his side, Jianyi will not worry too much, but directly chooses breakthrough.


    Because Jianyi believed that Serkaya would also protect himself.


    ¡°It¡¯s better to tell Qi Store Manager about this.¡±


    Serkaya looked at Kenichi sitting on the ground, although he stayed to protect the law, But still a little worried.


    In the case of sudden enlightenment breakthrough, the success rate is always lower than where water flows, a canal is formed.


    In case of an accident, Serkaya can¡¯t handle it.


    Maybe, Qi Store Manager will have a way.


    ¡°What? Kenichi also suddenly enlightenment breakthrough?¡±


    If you don¡¯t blow it, Qi Le was really confused when he saw this news.


    What¡¯s the matter with you two?


    Really an old opponent, even the way of breakthrough is the same, and rushing one after the other, why not have a breakthrough together?


    It was Sword One who gave Serkaya to protect the law before, but now it¡¯s good and exchanged.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be there later.¡±


    Qi Le finally decided to take a look.


    The chaotic area now is no better than before, and Demon God is still quite threatening.


    There is Serkaya as a protector, maybe it is not enough insurance, anyway, Qi Le is quite free now, so I can check it out in the past.


    The erection of the signal tower also makes travel much more convenient.


    To be more precise, it should make Qi Le travel much more convenient.


    If after Demon God is completely wiped out, customers still need to use signal towers to open Space Gate.


    Then Qi Le will charge a fee.


    It¡¯s free now, it¡¯s all for the gods, and for the destruction of Demon God.


    But Demon God has been wiped out, and if it continues to be free, isn¡¯t it just doing charity?


    Qi Le is a Store Manager, but not a philanthropist. You cannot do business at a loss.


    ¡°Wait, charge¡­¡±


    When it comes to the issue of charges, Qi Le doesn¡¯t know why, and suddenly he is energetic.


    And Qi Le became energetic together, and system.


    system: ¡°Host, what do you say about charging?¡±


    ¡°You are a stingy system, when it comes to charging, you come up.¡±


    Qi Le mocked unceremoniously.


    system: ¡°Joke, if the host doesn¡¯t want this, can this system know about it?¡±


    Good guy, a direct attack rebounded and Qi Le was completely taken aback.


    The bickering time is too long, making this Erbi system more and more able to refute the key points.


    So Qi Le changed the subject decisively.


    ¡°I¡¯m talking about Space Gate charges.¡±


    ¡°Look, now our branches are all over the major Divine Kingdom, which is much better than those Transmission Formation. I don¡¯t know how many times it is used. .¡±


    ¡°If Space Gate is set at a reasonable price, wouldn¡¯t it be another income.¡±


    Qi Le drew a blueprint for the future of the system.


    Because of Space Gate, in the case of not being in a hurry, what you earn is not the belief stones of the main gods and gods.


    It is the faith stone of those cultivator or ordinary person.


    After all, the speed of the main god is not slow. Even if you don¡¯t master Space Law, you don¡¯t have to use Space Gate.


    Unless it is like now, in order to pursue Demon God, every second counts.


    And the words of those gods traverse a small Divine Kingdom at the fastest speed, which is just a few days.


    Because compared to the speed of ordinary cultivator, the speed of the gods is not known how many times faster.


    To use a simpler analogy.


    If the ordinary cultivator is the walking speed of a normal person, then the god is the speed of the airplane high-speed rail.


    But even at this level of speed, it takes a few days to cross a small Divine Kingdom.


    You can see how vast the territory of a Divine Kingdom is.


    And this is just a small Divine Kingdom, let alone those large Divine Kingdoms!


    Therefore, the existence of Space Gate is still very reasonable, and it is definitely profitable.


    You should know that even if there is no Space Gate, every Divine Kingdom has a Transmission Formation to communicate with other Divine Kingdoms.


    It¡¯s just a bit expensive to use.


    Before the virtual shopping platform was put on the shelves, the logistics alliance jointly established by the Chamber of Commerce used these Transmission Formations.


    It has also led to a somewhat inflated express delivery fee. After all, the cost is there, and you can¡¯t make a loss.


    Therefore, in order to make it more convenient for customers, Qi Le decided to take over this arduous and great task.


    Well, it¡¯s actually just grab business.


    The Space Gate that I finally came up with, it would be a shame to give up after using it once.


    Qi Le made such a decision based on the fine qualities of diligence and thrift, not wasting creativity.


    In this way, the logistics alliance jointly established by the Chamber of Commerce will be the first batch of users of Space Gate.


    Mainly used for goods transshipment on virtual shopping platforms.


    That is a huge income!


    system: ¡°Host, can you really eat the water you spilled?¡±


    When I heard this, system was a little surprised.


    Speaking of the logistics industry earlier, Qi Le personally said that it should be left to the Chamber of Commerce.


    After all, Qi Le¡¯s manpower is really limited, even if it is left to myself, there is nothing to think of.


    What the logistics industry needs, but an extremely large amount of manpower.


    But now, this black-hearted host actually uses this method to make a dent!


    ¡°Hey hey!¡±


    Qi Le tried to pass the test.


    system: ¡°This system has never seen such a shameless host!¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (2800th Chapter Seventy Two: Hey!)¡­

 Chapter 2873

    ¡°Oh, I almost forgot, you Simply no brain.¡±


    Qi Le almost choked to death by this sand sculpture system.


    Where did you learn this sentence?


    system: ¡°Yes, I almost didn¡¯t think of this system. We are the same.¡±


    system: ¡°It must be the host that you are too black-hearted, causing the system to be a little bit I¡¯m sorry, my conscience is aching.¡±


    ¡°You also have a conscience?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that the dog will poison your conscience if you eat it.¡±


    Qi Le snort disdainfully to the system, isn¡¯t it a mutual loss? Who is afraid of whom?


    system: ¡°That¡¯s right, where is the conscience of this system, that¡¯s okay, host, you continue, this system will definitely support you.¡±


    ¡°Ah, this¡­¡±


    As long as you scold yourself hard enough, others can¡¯t scold you!


    System is well versed in the essence of this Tao, and Qi Le said he was speechless.


    But bickering is one thing, and the business that should be done cannot be left behind.


    Relying on the Space Gate opened by various branches, how to commercialize it really needs to be well regulated.


    It¡¯s okay to get involved in the logistics industry, and the matter of earning faith stones is not too cold.


    I believe that after Space Gate opened, the Chamber of Commerce will be even more happy.


    Because it reduces the cost of transporting goods.


    Then there is the Space Gate in the chaotic area, and the Space Gate opened with the signal tower as the node cannot be put down.


    Prior to this, because there was no signal in the chaotic area, the delivery address of the virtual shopping platform could not be located there, and could only be picked up near Divine Kingdom.


    Now it¡¯s different. With a signal tower, you don¡¯t have to run back and forth to pick up the goods.


    This is a great thing. It is convenient for many people.


    It is not only the Chamber of Commerce that must be pleased.


    But now it¡¯s just a regularization. If you want to implement it, you have to wait until these Demon Gods are eliminated.


    Otherwise, the current Space Gate is free and open.


    Do you really think it is not consumed to maintain Space Gate?


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to Serkaya first.¡±


    Qi Le suddenly remembered that he still has business.


    ¡­¡­


    The law of sword dao is different from most of the Law Power raised by Innate Earth.


    Because the sword is not a natural thing born between Heaven and Earth.


    And sword dao, of course, is not a natural law.


    It¡¯s just that everything is law, Heaven and Earth myriad forms are law.


    Based on sword skills, taking sword heart as the foundation, and adding sword intent as sword dao, the law of supreme rigidity is formed.


    Its strength is determined by Jianxin!


    Jianxin tenacious, then sword dao tenacious!


    Jianxin is upright, then sword dao is upright!


    Jianxin no stronghold one cannot overcome, then sword dao no stronghold one cannot overcome!


    At this moment, the heavenly sword qi is like rain, and the majestic sword intent is like the sea, but centered on where the sword one is.


    A sword heart, like the Sea Calming Divine Needle, falls in the sword qi sword intent, unwavering!


    The sword qi won¡¯t fall in town, and the sword intent won¡¯t be surprised!


    ¡°This momentum is much bigger than during your previous breakthrough.¡±


    When Qi Le came over, he happened to see this scene and couldn¡¯t help but tell Serkaya.


    Jianyi is an extraordinary natural talent, and his understanding of sword dao is unique.


    Now that the sword dao rule is used to break through to the realm of the main god, the future achievements should be limitless.


    ¡°Yes, I think so too.¡±


    Serkaya ordered nodded.


    There¡¯s nothing bad to admit this way, anyone with a discerning eye can see it.


    Although the law of war and the law of sword dao are similar in rank, they are not the same type of Law Power.


    To put it simply, one main wisdom and one main force.


    The sword dao law is more dynamic and quite normal.


    ¡°You can see clearly.¡±


    Qi Le shrugged.


    He just came to take a look.


    The main purpose is to prevent those unopened Demon Gods from coming over.


    After all, the main god in a breakthrough is much easier to deal with than the average main god.


    There may be Demon God who can¡¯t help it.


    ¡°Roar¨C!¡±


    Okay, the poisonous milk takes effect.


    Qi Le also didn¡¯t expect, that¡¯s what he thought, and there really is a Demon God will appear.


    Killing the Lord God is very helpful for Demon God to restore his own strength.


    It¡¯s instinct to devour flesh and blood, and to support war through war.


    If it weren¡¯t for Demon Sovereign¡¯s use of means to suppress instinct, these damn guys would all die in Divine Kingdom.


    ¡°It turned out to be an undamaged Demon God!¡±


    Serkaya also sensed the Demon God appearing in the vicinity, and the complexion changed suddenly.


    If it is Demon God who is uninjured, it is still very difficult to deal with.


    It¡¯s not that Serkaya will lose. The main reason is that it will affect Jianyi, who is still in the breakthrough process.


    ¡°Send the position, and find a few more master gods to come over and suppress.¡±


    Serkaya¡¯s movements are fast.


    The encirclement and suppression is not only fast, but it is also safe and suitable for the current situation.


    However, Serkaya¡¯s movements are fast, but Qi Le¡¯s movements are faster.


    Qi Le frowned at the first glance at the roaring Demon God.


    The looks of these Demon Gods always look fierce and violent. Anyway, they are absolutely irrelevant to good-looking.


    But Qi Le does not discriminate against their looks, but feels that it is impolite to yell in public like this.


    ¡±


    Yu Noise !¡±


    Under shouted in a low voice, Qi Le hand grasps.


    In an instant, as if the entire piece of Heaven and Earth was held in Qi Le¡¯s hands, the boundary of the void was distorted and shattered on the spot.


    ¡°Space Lock-annihilated!¡±


    Gently hold it again.


    The space locked by Qi Le using Space Law collapsed inside.


    So the things trapped in that space are all annihilated into nothingness, disappearing in this world.


    With Qi Le¡¯s current strength, dealing with these Demon Gods is that simple!


    Serkaya was stunned as he looked aside, and the virtual duel crystal he had just held in his hand had not had time to take it back.


    ¡°This, what is this?¡±


    The strength of Qi Store Manager is deep and unmeasurable, as everyone knows.


    But after seeing it with my own eyes, Qi Store Manager¡¯s strength is so strong that it is too outrageous.


    An uninjured Demon God, let them solve it. It takes at least a few days to single-handedly. I don¡¯t know if I can win.


    So it is mostly in the form of encirclement and suppression.


    But even in the encirclement and suppression, it has not been so fast.


    Serkaya saw Qi Store Manager raise his hand, probed, shook, and then the Demon God that appeared was gone?


    What is this concept?


    This means that their main gods are at this level in front of Qi Store Manager.


    ¡°What are you doing in a daze? Take the things back.¡±


    Qi Le glanced at Serkaya and said.


    To be honest, Qi Le¡¯s current opponent is already an enemy at the level of Demon Sovereign.


    These Demon Gods were originally from Demon Sovereign the difference between Heaven and Earth, and because they were resurrected, the power of Demon God was greatly reduced.


    In front of Qi Le, I really don¡¯t see enough.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2873: Poisoned Milk Takes Effect)¡­

 Chapter 2874

    The whole process can take up to three breaths, and it doesn¡¯t take much time.


    It¡¯s just a matter of meeting.


    There are ten thousand li away, it is still a bit difficult to clean up these Demon Gods.


    Qi Le doesn¡¯t have that many free time, so he goes to find those hidden Demon Gods all day long, there is no need.


    It¡¯s better to use it to train the newly promoted gods, lest they really run into war in the future, and they will be in a hurry.


    After all, the invasion of the Celestial Territory is different from the current ¡°small fight¡±.


    Once it is opened, it will be a big battle involving the entire Sky God World. It is not a problem that can be solved by the fall of hundreds of main gods.


    So the actual combat training must be prepared now, a little more experience is a little bit.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, I was still suspicious of you just now, sorry.¡±


    Serkaya put away the virtual duel crystal in his hand and said with a smile.


    Previously, Serkaya did not expect that Qi Store Manager could solve the problem so quickly.


    Because he hadn¡¯t seen Qi Store Manager much before, he wanted to encircle him just to be on the safe side.


    Looking at it now, I really underestimated the strength of Qi Store Manager.


    ¡°This matter, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡±


    Qi Le doesn¡¯t care about this kind of thing. Others can look at what they like, and it has no effect on him.


    But looking at Jian Yi who was in the breakthrough process, Qi Le also began to think about another question.


    Why recently, breakthrough cultivation realm, seems to have become simpler.


    Of course, Serkaya and Sword are not the only ones among them.


    In fact, in the Divine Territory, during this period of time, because of having accumulated knowledge and deliver it slowly, or by chance, a powerful deity who has been promoted to the realm of the Lord God, Not in the minority.


    This makes Qi Le feel a little strange.


    Usually for thousands of years, no new gods have appeared, so how come they all broke out in this period of time?


    If it is caused by have accumulated knowledge and deliver it slowly, it is all jokes.


    If this is the case, then why don¡¯t you usually see these guys breakthrough?


    All rushed to the collective breakthrough in this time period. Is it because this time period is festive?


    Good fellow, do you have to choose a good day to be promoted to the realm of the Lord God now?


    But it¡¯s not necessarily a celebration.


    Demon Sovereign is born and Demon God is resurrected. Which one is a good thing?


    Even more how good things can be put aside, just talk about the number of fallen main gods in recent days.


    Wait, the fallen main god¡­


    Qi Le suddenly thought of this, and his thoughts followed.


    As mentioned before, God World is actually divided into two parts: the celestial domain and the god-domain.


    The most important reason for the disputes between the Celestial Realm and the God Realm stems from the balance of power in the Heavenly Sky God World.


    The total strength of these two pieces of Heaven and Earth is constant, one is strong, while the other is weak.


    Then, every time a main god falls, a position is equivalent to vacated, waiting for the new main god to succeed.


    If you think about it this way, it seems to make sense.


    The main gods who have fallen recently, perhaps, have all become opportunities for the promotion of powerful gods.


    If you think deeper, you can imagine the consequences of the battle between the Celestial Territory and the Divine Territory.


    No wonder that in troubled times, Tianzong genius is born in large numbers, and all kinds of opportunities are everywhere.


    The way of Demon God cultivated by Demon Sovereign can be explained.


    The way of Demon God may be to seize the share of power possessed by the slain.


    And Demon Sovereign wants to make the God Realm chaotic, just to fish in troubled waters in this chaos.


    The more Lord Gods that fall, and the broader the flames of war, the greater the chances Demon Sovereign can get!


    so that¡¯s how it is!


    In this way, all explanations make sense.


    The Way of the Lord God uses the strength of Faith as the bridge of communication to gather the power of God World in the sky and master the Law Power.


    The way of Demon God uses killing as a means to seize the power of the Sky God World and strengthen itself.


    The fewer opponents you compete with, the greater your probability of becoming stronger!


    The great war that may erupt at any time between the Celestial Realm and the God Realm is probably due to this reason.


    In the name of war, to eradicate one¡¯s own competitors and pave the way for one¡¯s further progress.


    The King of People may be aware of this, and then he chose to close the Central Region Mountain.


    Is this the deep meaning that I had not thought of before?


    Does the idealized Lord God want to create a world without disputes?


    Unfortunately, no competition is impossible. As long as the contrast still exists, the competition will not disappear.


    And along with competition, there will be jealousy and hatred.


    If Qi Le talks about it, healthy competition should be a good medicine to promote progress, and vicious competition is what needs to be avoided.


    However, Qi Le doesn¡¯t know what the king¡¯s real thoughts are.


    But looking at it now, in the past few days, there have been constant promotion of powerful gods, which is probably the reason.


    This also makes Qi Le want to understand. No wonder Demon Sovereign is so keen to stir up confusion.


    Sure enough, he is a betrayer of the Divine Realm. For his own selfish desires, he can ignore everyone.


    Fortunately, Qi Le is almost clear about Demon Sovereign¡¯s idea.


    For now, all you have to do is quietly see the trick.


    After all, Demon Sovereign is a good person. Every time he does something, he can always bring Qi Le a lot of income.


    This is not only the income of the faith stone, but also the income of the strength of faith.


    Including those believers, it is simply a surprise.


    The last time I saw Demon Sovereign, Qi Le had the urge to let the system make a pennant on the spot, but finally resisted it.


    Think about it now. At that time, we should take out the pennant to see if we can piss Demon Sovereign to death.


    ¡°Selkaya, did you meet Demon God again?¡±


    ¡°No way, what is your place? Feng Shui Treasure Land is not possible, in a short time There are two Demon Gods.¡±


    ¡°Hey, you are not lying to us, Demon God, you don¡¯t feel the breath.¡±


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, you Why are you here?¡±


    While Qi Le was thinking about this serious issue, many Lord Gods rushed over from a distance.


    Although Serkaya just put away the virtual duel crystal.


    But because the action was too fast, the location information was sent out, saying that he had encountered Demon God again.


    As a result, who knows, before the virtual duel crystal can be put away, Qi Le has already crushed the Demon God.


    At this speed, Serkaya wouldn¡¯t be so embarrassed even if it was one second faster.


    ¡°I¡¯ll come over to see what is going on with Jianyi.¡±


    Qi Le saw the Lord God coming from a distance, and when he turned his heart, he wanted to understand what was going on.


    I thought to myself that Serkaya¡¯s hand speed is indeed powerful, faster than his movements, and he has already sent out a message for help.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2874: Opportunity)¡­

 Chapter 2875

    Serkaya said wryly.


    ¡°Are we here late?¡±


    As a result, Serkaya responded with such a sentence, and the main gods who came over were all confused.


    Is it too late for their speed?


    From seeing the positioning message to rushing over the Space Gate, at most it will be less than one minute.


    What can you do with this little time?


    ¡°Yes, you guys are really late, what about the strength of Qi Store Manager¡­¡±


    Serkaya also knows that this is indeed something Unbelievable, after all, they didn¡¯t see it with their own eyes.


    That was an undamaged Demon God, and it suddenly appeared, making Serkaya feel that if it is not encircled and suppressed, the aftermath of the battle will definitely affect the breakthrough of Jianyi.


    That¡¯s why I asked for help directly, and attached location information.


    Who would have thought, Qi Store Manager is just the time to reach out, and the Demon God on the opposite side disappears.


    Was crushed into a fan on the spot!


    In this kind of scene, Serkaya also saw the King of People do it in a long time ago.


    And after that, after the fall of the King of Humanity, Serkaya never saw it again.


    Look at it, even Serkaya, a main god who has seen the world, um, the newly promoted main god, I can¡¯t believe it.


    Let alone these newly promoted gods who ¡°have never seen the world¡±.


    ¡°Outrageous!¡±


    Serkaya finally chose such a term to summarize the strength of Qi Store Manager.


    Although in Serkaya¡¯s heart, I don¡¯t think Qi Store Manager can match the battle strength of the king.


    But there is no doubt that the battle strength of Qi Store Manager must be one of the very best in the current God Realm.


    Of course, Qi Le doesn¡¯t think that he can be mentioned on equal terms with the man king at the peak period.


    Don¡¯t talk about anything else, just talk about the previous battle with Demon Sovereign.


    In that battle, the Demon Sovereign encountered was still weak.


    Qi Le needs to borrow some strength from the system to fight Demon Sovereign.


    So what terrifying power does Demon Sovereign at the peak period possess?


    And the King of Humans is the Demon Sovereign that can suppress at the peak period. What a terrifying battle strength that is, no need to say more.


    So, Qi Le still admires the King of People.


    Not only the spirit of the King of Humans, but also the strength of the King of Humans.


    However, Qi Le won¡¯t say anything about this kind of thing.


    Who will take the initiative to reveal how much strength he has?


    Isn¡¯t that silly?


    ¡°If what you said is true, it is really outrageous.¡±


    The main god and Serkaya who rushed over, big eyes staring at small eyes, it took a long time to listen to the game Elkaya finished the matter.


    ¡°Between flipping hands, a Demon God died on the spot and turned into ashes!¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that annihilation became nothingness?¡±


    ¡°Is there a difference?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what I said, it seems there is no difference.¡±


    ¡°The point is not the strength of Qi Store Manager, is it so powerful!¡±


    ¡°Weird, is Qi Store Manager¡¯s tyrannical strength an unaffected thing?¡±


    ¡± Yes , we didn¡¯t all know before that Qi Store Manager is at least with Dragon God a level of battle strength yet. ¡± ¡± but is now much more some of it, at worst nothing of. ¡± ¡± makes sense to say ¡­¡­ ah. ¡±


    After these main gods had some discussion, the look in the eyes of Qi Store Manager looked a little different.


    Dealing with Demon God is only between flipping hands. Is it really just the battle strength of Dragon God?


    To be honest, in the hearts of these main gods, there is only one thought at this moment.


    That is how strong is Qi Store Manager?


    This is God World, an unsolved mystery of God World.


    Customers in the store know that the strength of Qi Store Manager is deep and unmeasurable, but no one knows how strong it is.


    They only know that Qi Store Manager will always be more powerful than they thought.


    Whenever they think, the strength of Qi Store Manager may be at this level.


    Then some days later, Qi Store Manager will be able to slap them in the face with facts.


    I really don¡¯t know where the monster came from. I hadn¡¯t even heard of a name before.


    ¡°Okay, okay, don¡¯t talk about it.¡±


    ¡°What is the character of Qi Store Manager, don¡¯t you know what it is?¡±


    ¡± The stronger the strength of Qi Store Manager, shouldn¡¯t we be more happy about the difficulty?¡±


    ¡°You know, these Space Gates are all the help of Qi Store Manager to us!¡±


    After a few moments of silence, a main god suddenly spoke.


    Suddenly received countless voices of approval.


    In the past, although they thought Qi Store Manager was very strong, it was nothing more, and there was no definite concept.


    And now, after they got a definite concept.


    A sense of awe also appeared.


    Because the ideas of these main gods are similar to those of Serkaya.


    If Qi Store Manager can crush a Demon God with no difficulty, then dealing with them is equally simple.


    They are all newly promoted gods, even if they are strong or weak, they will not feel that they are really strong.


    At least in front of Qi Store Manager, it is estimated that they are all at the same level.


    So, in the respect of the past, now there is more fear.


    However, as the main god said, no matter how powerful Qi Store Manager is, at least, it is in the same camp as them.


    There is never any doubt about this, just look at how many things Qi Store Manager has done.


    From the appearance of Demon Sovereign, until now, Demon God is coming.


    Qi Store Manager has used its own methods to support the entire God Realm from beginning to end.


    Without Qi Store Manager, what God Domain would look like at this moment, these main gods can imagine.


    Absolutely corpses everywhere across the field, devastated, Divine Kingdom shattered and wars raging.


    The previous killing puppets and bloodfiend alone will cause enough trouble.


    Let alone the current Demon God.


    Up to now, it has not been processed yet.


    Let alone Demon Sovereign after these Demon Gods.


    If you wait until Demon Sovereign appears, who can stop it?


    So the power of Qi Store Manager is actually a good thing for these newly promoted gods.


    As soon as this idea was put forward, it was quickly approved and echoed.


    Anyway, it doesn¡¯t matter if you say a few compliments without losing your meat.


    ¡°Hey, the one sitting over there, is it¡ª¡±


    ¡°Sword One?!¡±


    ¡± Didn¡¯t Qi Store Manager just say that,¡± Did he come to see the situation of Jianyi?¡±


    ¡°Wait, why Jianyi is also in breakthrough, he also suddenly enlightenment?¡±


    ¡°This, this is too It¡¯s coming soon.¡±


    While talking, these main gods suddenly noticed Jianyi on the side.


    I was attracted by Serkaya¡¯s story and Qi Store Manager just now, so I didn¡¯t notice it for a while.


    But now, as the sword qi and sword intent around the sword become more and more majestic, it is impossible to notice it.


    It was also at this time that these main gods suddenly remembered why Qi Store Manager came here.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2875: Outrageous)¡­

 Chapter 2876

    Serkaya¡¯s face was full of doubts.


    You guys, all of you are the main gods. When is the perception so low?


    ¡°It¡¯s not just that I noticed. It¡¯s mainly because it¡¯s less important than Qi Store Manager.¡±


    A certain main god explained something embarrassingly.


    Indeed, the appeal of Qi Store Manager is still stronger.


    However, as soon as this sentence came out, Qi Le was a little embarrassed.


    ¡°Ahem, what does it mean to compare with me, it¡¯s less important?¡±


    Qi Le touched his nose and said.


    Can you, the main gods, speak more clearly, don¡¯t make it seem that there is a relationship between us.


    be that as it may, but it¡¯s really reasonable.


    ¡°Om¡ª¡ª!¡±


    At this time, a sword cry sounded.


    The sword qi river lingering beside the sword and the sword intent lake suddenly shook.


    Immediately afterwards, the illusory shadow of the sword dao rule throne that emerged behind the sword one slowly rose and hovered above the sword intent lake.


    In an instant, the heavenly sword qi moved towards sword dao the illusory shadow of the rule of the throne, the sword intent lake is also like the stream of returning to the sea, and the moved towards the sword dao the illusory shadow of the throne of the rule surging away.


    This scene should be the last step of Jianyi¡¯s promotion.


    Turn thousands of sword qi sword intent fuse together into their own source power!


    In fact, the process of promotion to the realm of the main god is not the same, but every god is different.


    After all, the Law Power you master is different, and the perception you get is also different, so in the breakthrough realm, the process of sublimating yourself, of course, it will not be the same.


    For example, the scene where the sword is now triggered, it is necessary to compete with Erkaya in an imposing manner.


    But the same, the risk is greater.


    Serkaya¡¯s law of war, if the breakthrough fails, it¡¯s just that it¡¯s all that¡¯s all that you won¡¯t be able to make progress in your life.


    However, on the sword qi side, if one is not careful, he does not completely control these sword qi sword intents.


    I¡¯m afraid it will be shredded in an instant!


    ¡°Om¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The sword cry sound appeared again.


    What followed was Jianichi¡¯s saber, which suddenly came out of its sheath and flew in front of him.


    According to Serkaya, the sword of Jianyi was brought by him from the Low Plane. He was promoted all the way, and then tempered all the way into his Life-Source Weapon until today. .


    However, looking at it now, weapons made of Low Plane materials are still a bit weaker.


    Maybe it¡¯s offensive, because of the sword dao rule tempering of Jianyi, it becomes stronger than most Divine Artifacts.


    But in terms of its own material, it will always be a flaw.


    ¡°Oh, something is going to happen!¡±


    After staring for a while, Qi Le suddenly said.


    Sword One is based on the control of the sword dao law, maybe there is no problem.


    After all, Law Power, which is based on its own sword intent, is much easier to control than those Law Power raised by Innate Earth.


    But on the other hand, the sudden sublimation of the sword dao law has not low requirements for what it carries!


    ¡°Click¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s tone barely fell, a crisp sound appeared.


    I saw the saber floating in front of Jianyi, suddenly a crack appeared, and it was still expanding.


    ¡°No way, how could this happen!¡±


    Serkaya also saw this scene, and the complexion changed suddenly.


    The bearer of the sword dao law is broken, so what should I do next?


    This situation is a breakthrough!


    ¡°Qi, Qi Store Manager, can you think of any solution in this situation?¡±


    Until now, Serkaya can only put hope in Qi Store. Manager is on him.


    Because he is a Deity who has repeatedly performed miracles!


    ¡°We can only see Jianyi¡¯s ability and good fortune.¡±


    Qi Le brows slightly wrinkle, said.


    I thought nothing happened, but something happened.


    The main gods who rushed over were also nervous at this moment.


    When fighting against Demon God and against the Celestial Domain, having one more Lord God means more power.


    When is this, still thinking that one less master god will have more resources for yourself?


    When it comes to the realm of the Lord God, it is all about competing with Power of Heaven and Earth.


    One more main god, one less main god, in fact, the impact is not that big.


    ¡°Sword One, let me see how powerful your sword is!¡±


    Qi Le thought of a kind of probability, so turned over the palm, sword The golden core of the dao law appeared in his hands.


    Then flicks with the finger.


    ¡°Swish¡ª¡ª!¡±


    ¡°clang!¡±


    Only a clear sound was heard.


    The golden core of sword dao law directly smashed the saber in front of the sword.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager?!¡±


    In this scene, Serkaya was seen, and the main gods around him almost didn¡¯t call out.


    Good fellow, the saber before was just a few cracks, and I said it couldn¡¯t hold it.


    It¡¯s all right now, you Senior will do it yourself!


    Are you going to send your sword directly on the road?


    ¡°No, wait, it¡¯s not what we saw


    . Kenichi ¡®s situation seems to have stabilized!¡±


    However, after cry out in surprise, Serkaya Calm down first.


    Because Serkaya knows that Qi Store Manager is by no means the kind of person they think, and the character and character are obvious to all.


    So Qi Store Manager must have deep meaning in doing this.


    Immediately afterwards, Serkaya saw that although the saber had been smashed, the breath of Jianyi had stabilized.


    This is really weird.


    The bearer of the sword dao law is gone, and there is no riot in the sword dao law.


    ¡°Hey, what is that?¡±


    ¡°Although Jianyi¡¯s saber is broken, but a sword-shaped illusory shadow is still there!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Sword Soul!¡±


    ¡°What? Sword One actually condense Sword Soul!¡±


    After being calmed down by Serkaya¡¯s voice, several main gods suddenly noticed At this point.


    Sword Soul is the soul of sword dao law!


    As long as Sword Soul is not destroyed, the law of sword dao will not be out of control.


    This is also the reason why Qi Le didn¡¯t throw the golden core of the sword dao law to Jianyi, but directly flicked his sword.


    For the mastery of the sword dao law and the level of perception, Sword One is not bad.


    The only thing that went wrong was the carrying.


    In that case, just another condense that will never be destroyed.


    The Supreme Throne carries Law Power, while Sword Soul carries sword qi sword intent!


    The strong offensiveness of the sword dao law and the destructive power that no stronghold one cannot overcome are both in the sword intent!


    At this point, Kenichi¡¯s breakthrough has come to an end, and it is basically a success.


    It is unlikely that there will be any more accidents


    Serkaya is also sighed in relief.


    Qi Store Manager or Qi Store Manager can always create miracles.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, you can really think of a solution to the problem forever. I don¡¯t know what can be difficult for you.¡±


    At this moment, I sighed from the bottom of my heart.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2876: Sword Soul)¡­

 Chapter 2877

    Qi Le glanced at Serkaya, and joked.


    The relationship between these two guys now doesn¡¯t look like opponents, but rather like hurting friends more.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Serkaya, I really should do this for me.¡±


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, this time, many thanks to you.¡± ¡± words to this point, the sound of a sword, but also unexpected sounds.


    ¡°You¡¯re welcome.¡±


    Qi Le replied casually.


    Jianyi¡¯s temperament is upright. Although he is a bit caressed, he is actually a person who is kind and must repay him.


    If you invest appropriately, you will definitely not lose money.


    ¡±


    Jianyi, how do you feel now?¡±


    Serkaya also came up and asked.


    ¡°I feel good now, better than ever, even better than I thought.¡±


    Sword glanced at Serkaya, beckoned with one hand, The Sword Soul floating in front of him got into the center of his eyebrows.


    Sword Soul is in hand, melting the sword into the body, which is much stronger than the previous saber.


    At least it is easy to carry, a single thought can evoke Sword Soul, and the magic of thousands of sword dao rules!


    This is far more tyrannical than the legendary Sword Controlling Art. The benefits of the thousands of sword dao can almost be said to be no stronghold one cannot overcome!


    ¡°Then I will rest assured.¡±


    Serkaya ordered nodded with a relieved look on his face.


    ¡°Are you caring about me?¡±


    Jianyi said suddenly.


    Serkaya was taken aback for a moment, and then said with a laugh: ¡°How is it possible, if you die, I will lose a competitor.¡±


    ¡°I just I was thinking, if you die in the hands of the laws you have mastered, it would be too ugly.¡±


    To hurt your friends is to like to take advantage of your tongue, but your actions are more positive than one.


    ¡°Then you can rest assured, Serkaya, I won¡¯t die until I get rid of you by myself.¡±


    Sword replied slowly. , And then thought a move.


    Sword Soul suddenly drilled from the center of the eyebrows, and instantly turned into a long sword in the sky, like a downpour, being frozen in the sky.


    The sharp edge, the escaping chill.


    Even if you are not close, you can feel that you have one¡¯s hair stand on end.


    Shocked that the main gods who rushed over unconsciously stepped back, and then suddenly felt something wrong and stood back again.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Qi Le took this scene in the entire scene and couldn¡¯t help twitched out of his eyes.


    This subconsciously reaction is too real, right? Are you serious about your step back?


    Although Qi Le also admits that the sharpness and offensiveness of the sword dao rule is indeed among the best among the many Law Power, few other Law Power can match it.


    But in other respects, it is lacking.


    The sword dao law governs pure offense, but only offense.


    If this can make these main gods retreat, then they will have to meet the real Demon God in the future.


    From this point of view, there is still a lack of exercise.


    ¡°Okay, Jianyi, put it away.¡±


    Qi Le waved his hand and said.


    The long sword transformed by the sky-wide sword dao law is not for offensive purposes.


    It¡¯s just that Jian Yi is showing his power to Serkaya, proving to him that he has also stepped into the realm of the main god.


    It¡¯s quite a kind of show off and demonstration.


    ¡°Yes, Qi Store Manager.¡±


    The sword was nodded, and then stretched out his hand.


    The sky full of long sword is like a forest, but in an instant it condenses into Sword Soul, a long rainbow thread flashed across the sky, and returned to Jianyi¡¯s eyebrows.


    It is worthy of the Law Power, which is condensed by its own swordsmanship. It has just been promoted to the realm of the main god, and it is like an arm.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, just like Serkaya, since I have received your favor and saved this life by you, then if I have anything to look for in the future, I will go through water and Tread on fire,


    let¡¯s do it !¡±


    After taking back Sword Soul, Jianyi stopped quarreling with Serkaya, but came to Qi Le and bowed.


    Then I said seriously.


    What this remark said is sincere, without any hypocrisy, nor is it polite.


    Because it is true that Jianyi himself said, he also knew very well in his heart that he was promoted to the realm of the main god, in fact, it was more dangerous to compete with Erkaya.


    When there was a crack in my saber before, it was impossible to say that Jian Yi was not nervous.


    Without the help of Qi Store Manager, when the saber breaks, it is when the law of sword dao is out of control.


    At that time, I was torn to pieces by the sword dao law, almost a certainty.


    But Qi Store Manager was able to shoot in time, not only helping him to successfully break through, but also condense Sword Soul, which has not been seen for tens of thousands of years.


    Such kindness, from Jianyi¡¯s point of view, really has no repayment, only life.


    go through water and tread on fire, not a joke.


    ¡°Do whatever you want.¡±


    Qi Le laughed, and didn¡¯t deliberately answer the conversation.


    Although Qi Le wants this result, the report of Xieen is not his character.


    Having a heart that knows how to be grateful is more important than anything else.


    The seeds planted at this moment will always blossom and bear fruit someday in the future.


    ¡±


    Thank you for a trip too, sorry.¡±


    At this time, Serkaya also said to the main gods who didn¡¯t know where they came from.


    It feels like a shadow of a beacon play prince.


    If Serkaya knew this story.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, isn¡¯t it I saw Qi Store Manager.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I also saw Jianyi¡¯s promotion to the realm of the main god, which is worth it. ¡± ¡± hard to say, that is Qi Store Manager tough. ¡± ¡± we are through the Space Gate convenience only. ¡± the Lord God Hearing this, waved his hand again and again, and said that he had done nothing.


    Although this is true, the heart still has to accept it.


    After a few more greetings, all the main gods also left.


    The Demon God hidden in the chaotic area, everyone is punishable, so there is still a lot to do.


    After all these Demon Gods are wiped out, it¡¯s not too late to come back and enjoy the wine.


    Speaking of this wine, in fact, those ordinary persons in the Divine Extreme Realm were developed very well.


    Above the Sky God World, the God World is so vast, there are so many races living here, and the number of creatures is huge. There is no shortage of food and drink development.


    Don¡¯t underestimate the ability of these intelligent races.


    Therefore, Qi Le has never prepared to bring up the food in his store.


    ¡°Then I won¡¯t stay too much, I¡¯ll go back to the store first.¡±


    Qi Le said hello, but also slipped away.


    Everything has been handled, and the people who stay here now are also two Venerable Lord gods, and I am afraid that they will not be calculated.


    When I went back, Qi Le also thought about something.


    For example, in such a good time period, there are opportunities for breakthroughs.


    Then Yue Xi¡¯er and Lan Ye should also work harder and strive to break through to the realm of the Lord God as quickly as possible.


    But there is a problem.


    Although the opportunity is there, but Yue Xi¡¯er and Lan Ye are newcomers, and the time to come to God World is still short, and the accumulation is insufficient.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2877: Thousands of long sword)¡­

 Chapter 2878

    On this issue, Qi Le can only do his best to support it.


    If Yue Xi¡¯er and Lan Ye can be promoted to the realm of the main god, Qi Le himself can also be a lot easier.


    The power of the Spirit of Time, as well as the power of the King of Man, are to be released to fight against the Celestial Territory.


    So, let¡¯s help them find something self-protection.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it a long time since I have been to the Fairy Demon Battlefield.¡±


    Qi Le thought of this suddenly.


    When our own strength is getting stronger and stronger, many purchase channels in the past have become less important.


    So subconsciously, I don¡¯t care too much.


    ¡°No, if there is a bargain, don¡¯t take up bastard. I still have to go and see it.¡±


    The Fairy Battlefield can be said to be the purchase that Qi Le has always remembered so far. Channel up.


    One, because of the scene in the battlefield of the fairy and devil, Qi Le is still unforgettable.


    The other one is also because of the artifacts in the Fairy Demon Battlefield.


    For example, the soul-refining magic beads found before are still useful today.


    Wait, if you put it that way, you seem to be able to become stronger by beheading enemies like Demon Sovereign.


    Qi Le hammered the palm of his hand and suddenly realized this problem.


    But soon, she fell down again.


    Because Qi Le thought of it again, it was the soul and Law Power that the Soul Refining Demon Orb swallowed.


    But those Demon Gods who were resurrected by grievances do not have these two distinct things, nor can they be swallowed.


    I can only curse waste in my heart.


    Then, let the system help open the door to the Fairy Demon Battlefield and walked in.


    It is the long-lost air of decay, and the scene filled with death, even if it has reached the realm of the main god, the dead zone of the fairy battlefield still cannot make Qi Le feel comfortable.


    ¡°Let¡¯s take a look around first, and look for more complete armor.¡±


    Qi Le said as he walked toward the depths of the fairy and demon battlefield.


    I have come to the Fairy Demon battlefield so many times, and Qi Le¡¯s own cultivation realm has also been greatly improved.


    Now, Qi Le can see it.


    Although the quality of these Immortal Artifacts and Demonic Artifacts depends solely on luck, the quality problem is that the deeper you go, the higher the quality.


    The fairy demon fighting in this peripheral zone is obviously inferior to the cultivation realm.


    Then the grades of Immortal Artifact and Demonic Artifact are the same.


    In fact, there is another saying that the more you go outside, the more intact Immortal Artifact and Demonic Artifact.


    Because the cultivation realm of the immortals in the periphery is not high and the strength is insufficient, there will be fewer Immortal Artifacts and Demonic Artifacts broken.


    And the more you go to the depths of the fairy and demon battlefield, the stronger the strength of those who are fighting. A fight to the death must be spare no effort.


    The Immortal Artifact and Demonic Artifact used must burst out all their powers to fight to the death.


    In the end, there are very few Immortal Artifact and Demonic Artifact that can survive.


    But overall, it depends on luck.


    Qi Le prides himself on his luck, but of course it¡¯s not much better.


    So the goal at this time is just a relatively complete armor.


    Equip the Yue Xi¡¯er first to avoid any accidents.


    It¡¯s just that when the sky is unsatisfactory, when looking for armor, you are doomed to find it.


    Qi Le feels this now.


    I think this damn fairy and demon battlefield is targeting him, a ¡°guest¡± who has come here after hard work.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t find the armor, but I saw a lot of weapons.¡±


    ¡°Hey, this is¡­¡±


    Among them is a small two-finger size. The sword, with its exquisite appearance, made Qi Le interested.


    When I pick it up, the shape is indeed exquisite, even if it is only two fingers, it makes Qi Le look quite moved.


    The blade of the two-finger small sword is rare and clean, without patterns, and no traces of fighting.


    Only on the hilt, there are some uncomplicated formation marks.


    Observed over and over again, and felt that this small sword was not like a weapon, but like a model.


    But the complete appearance is the highest one Qi Le has seen so far.


    ¡°It won¡¯t be Sword Immortal¡¯s toy.¡±


    Qi Le frowns, looking at the small sword in his hand, thought to himself.


    Bringing a toy to the battlefield, I can see that this Sword Immortal does have a childlike innocence. Could it be that he is a teenager until he dies?


    Bah, I¡¯m thinking about it, no such thing!


    But if you think about it carefully, it feels like you can take this small sword back with you.


    Anyway, I can¡¯t find the armor, so I might as well bring the most complete Immortal Artifact back, in case there is a surprise.


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t choose, let¡¯s do this.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s bad luck this time, I¡¯ll come in again next time.¡±


    Qi Le held the two-finger sword in his hand and called system in his head.


    system: ¡°Host, your mentality is really good.¡±


    ¡°If my mentality is not good, I would have made you irritable.¡±


    Qi Le shrugged, walked through the door opened by the system, and returned to the store.


    Then throw the two-finger sword in the hand to the system for identification according to the usual practice, maybe a repair process will be added.


    If there is no need to repair, the time required for identification is still very small.


    It¡¯s a pity that I didn¡¯t find a suitable armor.


    It seems that Yue Xi¡¯er still cannot leave the store.


    To be honest, Qi Le now feels that Yue Xi¡¯er needs to guard against Demon Sovereign more than guard against Demon God.


    Because of the current chaotic area and the major Divine Kingdoms, with the rapid support of Space Gate, Demon God¡¯s threat level has been greatly reduced, and there is no such unmanageable level as before.


    But Demon Sovereign alone cannot use Space Gate to solve the problem.


    At present, the only ones who can fight Demon Sovereign are the Dragon God and Qi Le himself in the entire God Realm.


    As for those ancient gods who haven¡¯t appeared, to be honest, Qi Le doesn¡¯t hold any hope.


    So the recruitment of the apostles, we should continue to hold job fairs.


    system: ¡°Host, the identification result is out.¡±


    ¡°Really, show it to me quickly.¡±


    Qi Le forgets it in his heart Forget it, it doesn¡¯t seem to take much time, it shouldn¡¯t need to be repaired.


    I don¡¯t know what level of Immortal Artifact or Demonic Artifact the two-finger sword brought back this time.


    After all, besides Sword Immortal, there is also a sword demon.


    I hope it won¡¯t really be a toy, or it would be a joke.


    Although others are definitely impossible to know about this and will not make fun of Qi Le, this two-part system is different.


    So Qi Le quickly opened the Store Manager background and entered the view.


    Lossless Jianxin (Legendary special item, one-time item): Jianxin fusion, no damage and no damage, no stronghold one cannot overcome!


    It is another one-sentence introduction.


    Qi Le deeply remembers that the Heaven and Earth chessboard that he took out last time was also a one-sentence introduction.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2878: Lossless Jianxin)¡­

 Chapter 2879

    Why is it like this again this time, it won¡¯t be half a waste product.


    Those two ¡°half waste products¡± add up, it¡¯s not a whole waste product!


    system: ¡°Host, did your brain suddenly fail?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qi Le admits that he is indeed Think of some bad memories.


    After all, the name of the Heaven and Earth board sounds domineering, but it hasn¡¯t played any role yet.


    But system will say this sentence, maybe it is saying that this lossless Jianxin is still useful.


    Jianxin fusion, no damage and no damage, no stronghold one cannot overcome!


    Quite simple introduction.


    Look at the front again: disposable items.


    Legendary one-time props, it shouldn¡¯t be a toy anymore.


    Fortunately, at least it exceeded my psychological expectations. Qi Le this time is also satisfied.


    ¡°What is the use after fusing the lossless Jianxin?¡±


    ¡°Is it just a pure condense Jianxin?¡±


    Qi Le asked One sentence.


    Qi Le still knows about Jianxin, because I have seen it on Jianyi before.


    Gather the sword intent to master the sword dao law.


    Looking at it in this way, without sacrificing the role of Jianxin, is it to lock and master the sword dao law?


    Compared with Qi Le¡¯s previous rule seed, it seems to have an additional function to lock the sword dao rule.


    And the sword dao rule is not a high-level rule.


    Thinking about it this way, this lossless Jianxin is a bit too bad.


    system: ¡°Of course not, the host, is this system¡¯s grade labeling so depreciated?¡±


    system: ¡°Why can the Lossless Jianxin be listed as a legendary item? It may only have such a role.¡±


    When Qi Le questioned it, system suddenly became unhappy.


    After all, from the system¡¯s point of view, things that belong to legendary props must have their reasons.


    I didn¡¯t see the previous Heaven and Earth board, and the system didn¡¯t mark the grade. I just said, ¡°has the chess piece been lost?¡±


    ¡°Then tell me, what is the use of this lossless Jianxin?¡±


    Qi Le continued.


    No way, the introduction of system doesn¡¯t make it clear, so I can only ask in this way.


    system: ¡°Very simple, the first effect: the sword heart is not destroyed!¡±


    system: ¡°After fusing the non-destructive sword heart, it can make the fusion person¡¯s sword heart without damage. Destroyed, indestructible!¡±


    ¡°so that¡¯s how it is.¡±


    Qi Le nodded.


    That¡¯s how the name Wuxia Jianxin came from.


    If the sword heart is not damaged, the principle of equivalent to sword dao will never get out of control.


    If Jianyi could integrate this lossless Jianxin before, even without Qi Le¡¯s help, there would be an impossible probability of failing to be promoted to the realm of the Lord God. Even if the sword is broken, it will be able to condense Sword Soul. .


    Another function of Jianxin is not to damage the perception of sword dao law, which can be improved to the extreme.


    To be honest, this thing is useful for Qi Le.


    Because Qi Le is a body of law, it can also master the law of sword dao.


    It¡¯s just that Qi Le doesn¡¯t like to use it.


    So this lossless Jianxin is destined to be sold.


    Even Qi Le has already figured out whom to sell to, it is Jianyi!


    So, is Jianyi¡¯s chance at this time? Not only is Sword Soul condense, but you can also buy Lossless Jianxin.


    system: ¡°The second function of Jianxin without damaging the sword is to strengthen the power of the sword dao law, increase the rank of the sword dao law, and help the sword dao law to truly no stronghold one cannot overcome! ¡± ¡± What?! ¡± ¡± What did you say!? ¡± still thinking lossless Kenshin what price should sell better Qi Le was shocked on the spot.


    This does not damage the sword heart, but can it also increase the rank of the sword dao law?


    There is a saying, in addition to the Law Power raised by Innate Earth, there is a special type of Law Power similar to the Sword Dao law. In fact, the level of the law is not particularly clear.


    Mostly depend on the master¡¯s own perception, and it may be high or low.


    However, the lossless function of Jianxin not only forcibly enhances the fusionist¡¯s perception of the sword dao law, but also increases the level of seeing the law. It is indeed a legendary one-time item!


    These functions are just to change¡­No, they are powerful!


    Thinking about it this way, the price of Jianxin will not be damaged, and it should be able to add 100 million points.


    I believe Jianichi has no reason to refuse.


    Speaking of which, all the functions of Jianxin without sacrificing it have actually been introduced.


    Because of the introduction of Jianxin without damage, it is only three sentences and twelve words.


    Needless to say Jianxin fusion.


    No damage and no damage, no stronghold one cannot overcome, are also reflected.


    ¡°This function is indeed a legendary prop, although it looks a bit like a toy.¡±


    Qi Le suddenly realized that his luck this time should be pretty good.


    Although the ideal armor has not been found, on the other hand, it can be considered to make up for it.


    Perhaps, after Jianyi integrates the lossless Jianxin, he can secretly protect Yue Xi¡¯er until Yue Xi¡¯er successfully breaks through to the realm of the main god.


    With the blessing that does not damage Jianxin, Jianyi should be able to fight Demon Sovereign in two ways.


    This is much easier to use than armor.


    After all, the thing about armor depends on the cultivation realm of the wearer.


    When Jianyi and Demon Sovereign fought, the delay was enough for Qi Le and Dragon God to arrive.


    Do what you think of, Qi Le¡¯s swift and decisive are still very well-known.


    On the other side, Kenichi and Serkaya are about to leave after a chat, looking for the missing Demon God.


    Then, before leaving, I saw Qi Store Manager coming again.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager?¡±


    The two looked at Qi Le curiously, not knowing what he was doing again.


    ¡°I want to do a deal with you, are you interested?¡±


    Qi Le said with a smile.


    ¡°With me?¡±


    Jian pointed at himself.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s with you.¡± Qi Le nodded.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, don¡¯t talk about any transactions, if there is anything, I can help you, just say it.¡±


    Jianyi has a serious face Speaking of.


    Qi Store Manager helped him so much before, how could he take advantage of it anymore.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that, affection is affection, transaction is transaction, these are two different things, indecent conflation.¡±


    Qi Le waved his hand and said.


    In fact, what I was thinking is: Without the sword one that integrates with the lossless Jianxin, it really may not be able to withstand the Demon Sovereign move.


    If you just leave the task to Jianyi like this, with his honest temperament, he might really die in the hands of Demon Sovereign.


    So from this aspect, Jianxin is still to be given without loss.


    As long as Jianyi can fully integrate the lossless Jianxin, then the battle strength must rise several steps.


    Although there is still no way to mention on equal terms with Demon Sovereign, Demon Sovereign, who is facing a weak state, will not be the target of spike.


    At least several tricks can be made, which delays a lot of time.


    .. You can click on the ¡°favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2879: Another Remedy)¡­

 Chapter 2880

    Otherwise, why should Wuxian Jianxin be classified as a legendary commodity?


    ¡°Since Qi Store Manager said so, then I will deference is no substitute for obedience.¡±


    The sword nodded and said nothing.


    Qi Store Manager is now his benefactor, what the benefactor says, then he can do it well.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll say.¡±


    ¡°I need you in secret protection Yue Xi¡¯er, until she was promoted up to the border of the main god.¡±


    Qi Le slightly nodded, and then said it out loud.


    As for Lan Ye, he will recruit apostles and develop believers together with Yue Xi¡¯er.


    While Jianyi protects Yue Xi¡¯er, it will naturally take care of Lan Ye, so there is no need to ask for it.


    ¡°Yue Xi¡¯er Eldest Miss?¡±


    Serkaya exclaimed from the side.


    Then he said quickly: ¡°Qi Store Manager, what happened to Yue Xi¡¯er Eldest Miss? Why do you need the protection of Jianyi?¡±


    ¡°If you want to protect Yue For Xi¡¯er Eldest Miss, I can also help!¡±


    Serkaya volunteered.


    Yue Xi¡¯er is after all the Inheritor of the King of People.


    For the followers of the King of People like Serkaya, it is the spiritual pillar that must not go wrong.


    So when it comes to the possible danger of Yue Xi¡¯er, Serkaya¡¯s emotions seem a bit agitated.


    ¡°en?¡±


    Jianyi glanced at Serkaya with some confusion.


    Although I was a little curious about why Serkaya showed this expression, he did not ask.


    ¡°You want to go, I won¡¯t stop it, but it will be dangerous.¡±


    Qi Le took a deep look at Serkaya, and then said slowly.


    Secretly protecting Yue Xi¡¯er needs to be dealt with, but Demon Sovereign may appear at any time.


    Mortal danger is also normal.


    Otherwise, Qi Le wouldn¡¯t even think about giving Jianxin the lossless Jianxin.


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid!¡±


    Serkaya hearing this, resolutely and decisively answered.


    Qi Le shrugged, and did not persuade him any more.


    For the followers of the King of Humans, protecting the Inheritor of the King of Humans is a kind of belief, even a kind of obsession. There is no need to persuade them, just let them do it.


    Maybe this is also a kind of fateful relief.


    ¡°Jianyi, since this is a deal, and you have agreed to my terms, then I will give you the early reward.¡±


    Qi Le looked towards Jianyi, suddenly in his hands A small sword the size of two fingers emerged.


    As soon as the lossless Jianxin appeared, Jianyi¡¯s gaze was firmly locked on it, and could no longer be removed.


    For Qi Le, the attractiveness of Wuyu Jianxin may not be much, because he has seen too many good things.


    And the effect of the lossless Jianxin on Qi Le is not as great as imagined.


    That¡¯s why the response was mediocre.


    However, for Jianyi, the lossless Jianxin is the most precious treasure of the entire Sky God World!


    Able to ensure that his sword heart is intact and indestructible, and he can also improve his perception of the sword dao law to the strongest and the strength control to the extreme.


    This is simply the treasure in treasure.


    And the power that does not damage the sword heart is not only this one, but it can directly increase the rank of the sword dao law.


    This power is even stronger than Jianxin Unbreakable!


    Although Jian Yi didn¡¯t know the power without damaging Jian Xin at the moment.


    However, this does not prevent Wulu Jianxin¡¯s attraction to Kenichi.


    Because this is the sword dao law¡¯s perception of lossless sword heart, it is a natural intuition!


    Knowing that the lossless Jianxin is of great help to you!


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, may I ask, what is this?¡±


    Jianyi took a deep breath and tried to calm his mood before asking aloud.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2880: I¡¯m not afraid)¡­

 Chapter 2881

    Ke Jianyi only realized that what Qi Store Manager brought out was a precious treasure only because of the guidelines of the sword dao rule.


    But what exactly is this precious treasure is unknown to the sword.


    ¡°No damage to Jianxin, after refining, you will know what it does.¡±


    Qi Le flicked his wrist, and the little sword in his hand moved towards the sword flew away. Past, then hovering in front of his eyes.


    A sharp sword intent escapes from the lossless sword heart, condensing into a sharp sword qi, which makes people fearful.


    But in Jianyi¡¯s view, this sword intent is the most fascinating force.


    Now, it is delivered directly to my own eyes.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, I will accept this item today, and even if I die in the future, I will complete your entrustment.¡±


    Jianyi took a deep breath and suppressed myself In my heart, I wanted to refining immediately without damaging Jianxin¡¯s impulse, and said solemnly.


    This is not like saying a promise, but like making a solemn oath.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so serious, we are all alive.¡±


    Qi Le waved his hand.


    Is it really okay for you to plant such a real flag now?


    But this is also something Jianyihui does, although it is best to live.


    After that, Jianyi stopped speaking.


    Because the attractiveness of the lossless Jianxin is really great, right now, of course, the faster the refining, the better.


    Soon, a sword intent also broke out from Jianyi¡¯s body, and then intertwined with the sword intent that did not damage Jianxin.


    This is not fusion, but confrontation.


    If you want to refining without sacrificing Jianxin, 1st Step is to prove that you have this qualification.


    This is probably one of the reasons why Qi Le doesn¡¯t want to refining Jianxin.


    Because the sword intent has nothing to do with Law Power.


    Jianyi can have such a fierce sword intent because the sword dao law he has understood is the transformation of sword intent and sword intent.


    But Qi Le can master the law of sword dao only because of the power of the body of law, which has nothing to do with sword intent.


    So if refining does not damage Jianxin, Qi Le is still a bit troublesome.


    It might as well give it to Jianyi.


    The two sword intents are intertwined and annihilate each other. Although the battle is silent, the level of danger is not low.


    Don¡¯t look at the lossless Jianxin as just an item, you think it won¡¯t cause harm.


    In fact, the sword intent that does not damage Jianxin is stronger than most Divine Artifacts.


    It¡¯s just that there¡¯s no way to control that¡¯s all like Divine Artifact.


    To put it a bit exaggerated, if you throw the lossless sword heart out, it will fall in a random place.


    Then hundreds of years later, this place may turn into a fierce land because of the sword intent escaped from the lossless sword heart.


    In a few hundred years, it may turn from a fierce land to a dead zone.


    By then, the sword intent will spread and the sword qi will be raging.


    It may become a good place for those sword cultivators to sharpen themselves, but this also shows the tyranny of the swordskin without damage.


    So when refining does not damage Jianxin, the entire refining process is quite dangerous.


    Once the sword intent that does not damage Jianxin is out of control, it will directly hurt the soul.


    ¡°For this treasure,


    Jianyi is the most suitable candidate.¡±


    Serkaya looked around for a while before suddenly speaking.


    It¡¯s hard to talk about being envious or not, treasure this thing, chance is very important.


    Just like the lossless Jianxin in front of him, even if it was given to Serkaya, he could not refining the fusion.


    And Serkaya is also impossible because of this kind of thing, so he feels grudged.


    This is a chance for Jianyi. As an old opponent and an old friend, I should be happy for him.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Qi Le did not deny it.


    At present, Jianyi is indeed the best candidate for refining without sacrificing Jianxin.


    Because Qi Le hasn¡¯t found another one for the time being, he has stepped into the realm of the main god by the sword dao rule.


    Of course, Qi Le is the exception.


    The body of the law is a special case.


    Although the confrontation between sword intents is extremely dangerous, the process is not complicated, and there is no that many changes.


    Whoever can persist, whoever can win.


    The sword intent that does not damage Jianxin may be tyrannical, but after all, it does not exist to kill the enemy.


    It appeared to test the refiner, so Sword One eventually crushed the sword intent exuded by the lossless Sword Heart.


    Then with his sword intent, I covered the lossless Jianxin and refining it little by little.


    Until Jianyi, all his own thoughts penetrated into the heart of the non-destructive sword.


    Next moment, the lossless Jianxin turned into a stream of light and got into the center of Jianyi¡¯s eyebrows.


    ¡°Sa¡ª¡ª!¡±


    A burst of sword qi rolled up like a violent wind, and swept across all directions like a storm.


    Seeing the ground, in an instant, countless sword marks appeared, and the cuts were extremely smooth.


    After refining the lossless Jianxin, the sword qi and destructive power that erupted from Jianyi became even more amazing.


    The sword intent has also become more fierce.


    At first glance, Sword One with a straight posture looks like a sharp sword standing between Heaven and Earth, with the ability to cut Heaven and Earth.


    ¡°Lossless Jianxin, it is indeed the ultimate dao sword, it has such power.¡±


    ¡°Presumably possessing the lossless Jianxin, I am afraid it is some supreme Sword Immortal. ¡± Le Qi see a sword who broke out of the imposing manner and coercion, such as open days of sharp sword, can not help but had a feeling in the heart.


    A shield suddenly turned out in front of him to resist the terrifying sword qi that swept over.


    Obviously, sword qi has the power of opening mountains and dividing seas, but when he arrives in front of Qi Le, it melts as if ice and snow meet a high temperature.


    Seeing this scene, Serkaya was shocked, but also felt that it was as it should be by rights.


    Jianyi, which combines the lossless Jianxin, may be incomparable.


    But compared with Qi Store Manager, it is still far behind.


    ¡°This does not damage Jianxin. It is much more helpful to me than I thought.¡±


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, such a great kindness, I will definitely return to death. !¡±


    Jianyi also found out how precious the lossless Jianxin is after refining the lossless Jianxin.


    Especially for a god like a sword cultivator like myself, who is based on the principle of sword dao, it is absolutely a supreme divine object.


    Qi Store Manager just took it out, no less than the grace of reconstruction.


    Such a great grace, it is not an exaggeration to offset by fate.


    Looking at Jian Yi who was serious and serious, Qi Le held the Jian Yi up after receiving the gift.


    ¡°Okay, the safety of Yue Xi¡¯er is left to you to protect.¡±


    This is the most important question, don¡¯t put the cart before the horse.


    ¡°This is natural.¡±


    Jianyi naturally remembered the task assigned to him by Qi Store Manager.


    With the blessing of lossless Jianxin, those Demon Gods are no longer Jianyi¡¯s opponents at all.


    Within ten moves at most, Sword One will be able to take down the Demon Gods that have been in need of fierce battles for a long time, but they are not necessarily able to win.


    ¡°Then I¡¯m


    leaving now, Qi Store Manager.¡±


    Seeing Jian Jian had left first, Serkaya also said goodbye.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2881: Refining Lossless Jianxin)¡­

 Chapter 2882

    So as soon as the sword left here, ready to protect Yue Xi¡¯er, Serkaya would naturally not fall behind.


    There is even a strive for high and low with the sword.


    After all, Jianyi is not a follower of the King of People. As followers of the King of People, how can they be compared?


    And Serkaya is not the only one, I believe that other followers of the King of Man will also contribute to the news after learning this news.


    It¡¯s just not clear how much effort can be made.


    ¡°One more thing is done.¡±


    Qi Le said in his heart as he watched the two leave.


    After that, Qi Le¡¯s life was idle.


    There are not many situations that require Qi Le to take action.


    When Demon Sovereign was unwilling to show up, Qi Le and Dragon God also fell silent.


    The Dragon God has not stayed in the Dragon Divine Palace of the Sacred Dragon Divine Kingdom recently, but has gone to the vicinity of the Zhongyu Mountain.


    It is to prevent Demon Sovereign from thinking about the Central Mountain Mountain again.


    On the other side, more and more signal towers are erected in the chaotic area, and the coverage area is getting larger and larger.


    Although the surviving Demon God is well hidden, there is no hiding place under this kind of coverage search without blind spots.


    The Demon God was found one after another, and then the Lord God who had received the news was sent to encircle and suppress.


    With the passage of time, Shenjiyu calmed down again.


    However, after encountering such huge disasters one after another, a wave of efforts to become stronger broke out in the entire Divine Extreme Region.


    Even the main gods felt tremendous pressure.


    Because before the appearance of Demon God, these main gods always felt that with their own strength, they were invincible in the Divine Realm.


    The long-term stability and peace have made these newly promoted master gods forget that there is no end to the improvement of strength.


    There will be an end, just its own potential.


    Even the Lord God¡¯s Peak didn¡¯t even see it, so he wanted to rely on maintaining this false peace to pretend to be stable.


    If these catastrophes occurred without the help of all Store Managers, the entire God Realm would become chaotic!


    At this moment, many main gods have recognized the identity of Qi Store Manager ¡°Savior¡±.


    Maybe, the appearance of Qi Store Manager is the blessing of the entire God Realm.


    However, there is still a difference between the approval of the main god and the worship of the believers, although I am convinced of the strength and behavior of Qi Store Manager.


    But if you really want to talk about faith, it¡¯s better to avoid it.


    The state of mind of the main god is destined to be less prone to faith.


    The higher the cultivation realm, the more you want to fight!


    Contend with Heaven and Earth, contend with the Lord God!


    Fight with fate, fight with chance!


    It is obviously not very reliable to give one¡¯s faith to others.


    But getting stronger is not something that can be done overnight. It is even more impossible to shout slogans.


    So in addition to retreat, many main gods also put their eyes on the store of Qi Store Manager.


    It is the combat space hut.


    Serkaya¡¯s sudden enlightenment, and the sword a sudden enlightenment, have already been reported.


    Especially after being promoted to the realm of the main god, Jianyi, the battle strength is so strong, and the main gods I have seen are all shocked by it.


    Because in addition to Qi Le and Serkaya, there is also Jianyi himself.


    No one knows anything about not damaging Jianxin.


    So all those main gods thought that Jian Yi had such terrifying power as soon as he was promoted to the realm of the main god.


    This kind of thing, Qi Le and Serkaya naturally impossible to speak out.


    And Jianyi is disdain to argue, he still has to complete the task assigned to him by Qi Store Manager.


    That is to protect the safety of Miss Yue Xi¡¯er.


    Well, secretly protect.


    Speaking of this, I must mention a word.


    With Jianyi¡¯s secret protection, Qi Le no longer asks Yue Xi¡¯er and Lan Ye to stay in the store.


    Because Yue Xi¡¯er and Lan Ye want to become stronger, it is not perception and potential that limit them, but the accumulation of strength of faith.


    So staying in the store all the time, it really didn¡¯t help much.


    Then return to the topic.


    It¡¯s because of Jianyi¡¯s battle strength that it is incredibly strong.


    So the main gods suddenly went crazy, and they all felt that it might be due to the battle space hut.


    After all, Serkaya and Jianyi were madly competing in the battle space hut, they also knew.


    Soak in the fighting space cabin every day, never sleep.


    And I have never been on the Ranking List of the battle space hut.


    So, after the Demon God problem was almost dealt with, the battle space hut became lively again.


    Fortunately, Qi Le has worked tirelessly in the various Divine Kingdoms to build the battle space hut and the mirror space hut branch.


    In this way, even if the various branches are a bit crowded, they are still within the acceptable range.


    The business in the store is booming again.


    Then, there is another thing.


    This is also one thing Qi Le has considered before-opening Space Gate for a fee.


    As the 1st Step to participate in the Shenjiyu logistics industry, it may also be the last step, Qi Le is naturally concerned.


    Because of the human problem, it may always be a problem that Qi Le cannot solve.


    Therefore, it can only be supported by technology¡­No, it is the magic technique.


    Speaking of which, someone may have to ask.


    Didn¡¯t Qi Store Manager also participate in the services of the logistics industry before?


    That is, one of the two delivery methods provided on the virtual shopping platform to quickly receive the goods-


    locate on the spot and open Space Gate!


    This is not wrong.


    But under normal circumstances, there are really not many customers who choose this method.


    Unless it is an emergency where the purchased goods are urgently needed, ordinary buyers prefer normal express delivery.


    Cheap is one aspect, the main thing is to use it in a hurry.


    Demolition of express delivery is very much looking forward to.


    Therefore, the quick receipt option provided by Qi Le, more often, plays a supplementary role.


    The real earning of the faith stone is still on the normal express delivery.


    And think about it carefully. For Qi Le, the transaction volume on the virtual shopping platform is just to take a look.


    Because the virtual shopping platform only draws a little It is the merchant who makes money for the handling fee.


    How else could Qi Le also set up an online shop?


    Don¡¯t say it, the income is much higher than that of the offline physical store.


    At present, among all Qi Le¡¯s income, the enlightenment of the online store is the highest.


    It is sold all the time, and the quantity sold every time is quite large. It is definitely a pillar product.


    As for the small golden body of the law, it is not a consumable item.


    When it was just launched, sales did hit a new high.


    After all, there are indeed many customer needs.


    But now it has stabilized.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2882: Thoughts before completion)¡­

 Chapter 2883

    And the matching small law golden body, because it is not a consumable.


    So only when it was just launched, sales hit a new high.


    Then it stabilized.


    Not to mention the Battle Puppet, the standard combat supplies are really not much used.


    After the disaster of killing puppets, sales also declined rapidly, and then maintained at a relatively stable level.


    Then there are the seed of the law and the signal tower.


    These two commodities are also not consumables, so the stable sales volume is naturally impossible compared with Wudaoxiang.


    If it weren¡¯t for Divine Beast eggs to be sold in online stores, it might be the same as Wudaoxiang as a pillar product.


    Then there is the package income of the signal fee.


    After the erection of signal towers has become more popular, signal fee packages have sold better.


    It should have gathered a lot of customers in the chaotic area.


    As for offline physical stores, due to storefront issues, they are inferior to online stores anyway.


    Fortunately, there are branches in the Battle Space Cabin and the Mirror Space Cabin.


    In the case of full 24 hours, the overall turnover is not low.


    However, the income of the main store, when compared with the online store, can only be called worrying.


    That¡¯s why Qi Le thinks about other income channels.


    Especially now, the signal tower has been arranged almost in the chaotic area.


    Then the logistics industry that matches the virtual shopping platform is also time to expand the scope of coverage.


    In this regard, the paid Space Gate launched by Qi Le is an indispensable thing.


    Because among the major Divine Kingdoms, there is still a ready-made Transmission Formation available.


    But in the chaotic area, it can only be re-engraved.


    Before Transmission Formation was everywhere, the Space Gate provided by Qi Le was the only choice.


    After all, the vastness of the chaotic area is far from what Divine Kingdom can mention on equal terms.


    For this reason, the difficulty of engraving Transmission Formation is quite high.


    Qi Le doesn¡¯t believe it anymore. On the basis of providing Space Gate, those Chamber of Commerce are willing to spend a huge amount of resources to engrave those Transmission Formation unless they are crazy.


    In fact, Qi Store Manager is willing to intervene in the logistics industry, and those Chamber of Commerce are too happy to have time.


    Because of the popularity of virtual shopping platforms, many logistics alliances jointly established by Chamber of Commerce have made a lot of money.


    It is no exaggeration to say that all those who participated in the Chamber of Commerce founded by the logistics alliance, now have at least one level of wealth in their hands!


    The core Chamber of Commerce and even more!


    With such a huge amount of wealth, it is a joke to say that no one is jealous.


    Let alone ordinary cultivator, even those gods are a bit coveted.


    Therefore, if Qi Store Manager is willing to participate, anyone who dares to hit the Alliance Leader of the logistics alliance will have to weigh it.


    See if you have the ability to provoke Qi Store Manager.


    It¡¯s just that in the past, those Chamber of Commerce understand this truth, but they don¡¯t have the ability to go to the Store Manager.


    Qi Store Manager is aloof and remote, they can only look up to the main god.


    How dare you negotiate terms with Qi Store Manager cheeky?


    So, after Qi Le asked the system to publish the news about the paid opening of Space Gate on the virtual duel platform, those Chamber of Commerce suddenly boiled.


    ¡°This Space Gate, I know, is the one that was opened in various Divine Kingdoms not long ago.¡±


    ¡°Yes, it seemed to be Qi Store Manager at the time to deal with Demon God, free of charge. Provide it for use.¡±


    ¡°At that time, I was thinking, if Space Gate can be used for express delivery, how fast it would be.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity, in After those damn Demon Gods went to the chaotic area, the Space Gate was closed.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine now, Qi Store Manager is willing to open Space Gate!¡±


    ¡± I heard that the branches of Divine Kingdom are still fixed opening points.¡±


    ¡°This is good, is it OK to have a fixed opening point.¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t see it. Finish the content of the announcement, the fixed opening point is available for purchase.¡±


    No doubt, these Chief-In-Charge of Chamber of Commerce, before this, have discovered the value of Space Gate for logistics. .


    I just don¡¯t dare to disturb Qi Store Manager, so I can only sigh.


    But now it¡¯s fine, Qi Store Manager is willing to open Space Gate to use, it is really very good.


    And in the announcement issued, it also mentioned in detail the rules for opening Space Gate with compensation.


    One is to temporarily open the Space Gate.


    It is opened based on the buyer¡¯s location. It requires virtual crystal positioning. The price is relatively cheap, but it will only exist in 3 minutes.


    This is for most idle customers.


    The opening point is the place where the buyer confirms the positioning when the buyer clicks to buy.


    Where you want to go, you just need to locate it in advance.


    However, if there is no positioning at the other end, Space Gate cannot transmit.


    And as soon as 3 minutes arrive, it will be closed.


    The equivalent to wasted.


    Another one is to open the Space Gate in a fixed position.


    This method requires an additional application, and the price is relatively high, but also requires the purchase of a base for installation.


    But the good thing is that Space Gate will always be on. You only need to place faith stones in the Space Gate base occasionally to maintain it.


    What these Chamber of Commerce want is this fixed-open Space Gate.


    In this way, it can replace Transmission Formation.


    After all, every transmission of Transmission Formation requires a Faith Stone as an energy source.


    The fixed Space Gate only needs the faith stone of the base to be used all the time without worrying about closing.


    This is where the fixed Space Gate far exceeds Transmission Formation.


    At this time, someone may want to ask.


    Isn¡¯t the fixed Space Gate that installs the base still a one-shot deal?


    Actually, only a small part of the faith stones filled in Space Gate are used to maintain Space Gate.


    The rest is pure income.


    And fixing the interconnection of Space Gate is also very troublesome.


    Because of the need to repeat positioning.


    You should know that the goods sent to the same shipping point are not the same receiving point.


    Not to mention the number of transfers in the middle, the key is that repeated positioning is very time-consuming.


    So in order to solve this problem, Qi Le also deliberately let the system get a fixed Space Gate, location recording function.


    In this way, the coordinates of all transfer points are recorded, and there is no need to repeat positioning.


    Just select the coordinates before shipping.


    And this location record function, but you have to add money.


    But even so, the convenience of fixing Space Gate is far from what Transmission Formation can compare.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2883: Fixed Space Gate)¡­

 Chapter 2884

    Engraving Transmission Formation requires a lot of materials and a lot of manpower to arrange it.


    As long as there is a base to open the fixed Space Gate.


    It is not only convenient to set up, but also has no material requirements, which can be said to save time, effort and resources.


    In addition, Qi Le¡¯s specially prepared positioning record function is used to record coordinates, which eliminates the trouble of repositioning every time the destination is changed. It also adds a few more to the fixed Space Gate. Sub-convenience.


    Compared from all sides, Transmission Formation was simply eliminated on the spot.


    Pitifully these Transmission Formations that have existed in God World for so many years.


    If they are conscious, they are also impossible to think of. One day they can be eliminated.


    The times are constantly changing, stagnant, and can only be abandoned by the times.


    This is perfectly reflected in those businessmen.


    The fixed Space Gate provided by Qi Store Manager is more convenient, easier to use, and more resource-saving, so why not use it?


    Isn¡¯t it just to re-establish the transfer point of the logistics alliance? Time is not too tight, it is a trivial matter.


    In this regard alone, the sales volume of Space Gate bases is already a terrifying number.


    Because of the transfer point, every Divine Kingdom must have it, and it cannot be less.


    According to the size of the Divine Kingdom¡¯s territory, it may only need to set up a few hundred transfer points, while those large Divine Kingdoms need to set up more than tens of thousands of transfer points.


    This fee is indispensable anyway.


    And every Space Gate base needs a stone of faith to maintain its operation.


    Although the consumption of each pedestal is not large, the accumulation of less can add up to Qi Le¡¯s continuous income.


    Then, in addition to Divine Kingdom, the demand for the base of the Space Gate.


    Those Chamber of Commerce are very shrewd and have a keen sense of business.


    After learning that the chaotic area is covered by the signal tower, it is ready to cover the transfer point into the chaotic area.


    This is another reason why the fixed Space Gate is easier to be accepted by those Chamber of Commerce than Transmission Formation.


    Simply use the location of the signal tower as the standard, and divide the areas one by one.


    Then in each area, just set up a transfer point.


    Even these transfer points can directly take on the work of the delivery point. If they meet a buyer who is close, they will directly send the goods out to avoid another transfer.


    And the number of transfer points arranged in the chaotic area may be more than the total number of Divine Kingdoms.


    In short, these Chamber of Commerce is adhering to a purpose-no matter where the bird does not shit, as long as the signal of the virtual confrontation crystal can be covered, then there must be a logistics alliance to reach the transfer point.


    Any buyer who has bought something on the virtual shopping platform can rest assured that the express delivery will be handed over to the logistics alliance!


    To be honest, there seems to be such a purpose through the guidance of Store Manager.


    What is called service first.


    Although in the store of Qi Store Manager, there is no service attitude at all.


    But then again, who would dare to let Qi Store Manager come out and say ¡°Welcome¡±?


    Qi Store Manager dares to say, but does he dare to pick up customers who enter the store?


    At present, in the entire Shenji Domain, no one has received the words of Qi Store Manager.


    However, Qi Store Manager¡¯s theory is always very rich. Often a few words can benefit these Chamber of Commerce Chief-In-Charge a lot, and I don¡¯t know where it came from.


    Logically speaking, as Qi Store Manager, you simply don¡¯t need to know these things.


    Does Qi Store Manager¡¯s service first?


    But leave these questions aside.


    The presence of Chamber of Commerce in various Divine Kingdoms has inspired many customers to shop.


    Especially those customers who were in the depths of the chaotic area before, although they have heard of the Store Manager store.


    But because the journey is too far away, there will always be a part of giving up.


    It¡¯s fine now. Once the signal tower is erected, the major Chamber of Commerce has also spread the express delivery business.


    At that time, these customers were brought back back and contributed their stone of faith.


    This, for Qi Le, is expected.


    Because Qi Le had already thought about this issue when he was thinking about opening Space Gate for a fee.


    The erection of the signal tower has incorporated the chaotic area into the signal envelope of the virtual duel crystal, so there is no reason not to develop the remaining residents in the chaotic area into customers.


    It¡¯s just this thing, Qi Le is not easy to do, because the price is too low.


    So I can only use the convenience of Space Gate to help those Chamber of Commerce and let them help.


    Facts have proved that the effect of this is quite good.


    Because of the attractiveness of virtual shopping platforms, to some extent, it can be regarded as the most attractive ¡°commodity¡± in Qi Le¡¯s store, and there is not yet one of them.


    After all, what the virtual shopping platform brings is to be able to communicate with all the merchants stationed in it.


    In the virtual shopping platform, to put it a bit exaggerated, you can find almost anything you want to find.


    Of course, the premise is not to think too much.


    Other products of the main Divine Grade, apart from the online store of Qi Store Manager, other merchants still don¡¯t have it.


    Because other gods do not open shops, even ordinary gods who open shops are very few.


    It¡¯s not about price reduction or loss of face.


    This sentence cannot be said.


    Because I said it, it¡¯s a bit like I¡¯m aligning Store Manager¡¯s face.


    After all, Qi Store Manager has opened stores on the virtual shopping platform. You even said that opening an online store would lose your status.


    So, are you looking down on Qi Store Manager?


    So even if this idea exists, it is impossible to be said.


    Going back to the previous question, those main gods and gods did not settle in the virtual shopping platform to open stores. The most important reason is that they can¡¯t do business.


    Everyone has their own field of specialisation. Compared with professional businessmen, even if they are the main gods, they have no competitive advantage.


    Of course, if these main gods are willing to forge Divine Artifact to sell, there is still a market.


    If you are willing to sell your treasures, there are a lot of buyers rushing to ask for it.


    Anyway, it is also the collection of the main god, can it be worse?


    But this way, it will give the other main gods an illusion-this guy, can¡¯t make it through?


    I even sold my own collection!


    As a main god, there is still such a day, tsk tsk tsk, this is too pitiful¡­


    Such thoughts.


    Once it was spread out, it really lost face.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2884: Service First)¡­

 Chapter 2885

    Therefore, those main gods have only admiration for Qi Store Manager, and will not have other ideas.


    For the above reasons, although the number of merchants registered on the virtual shopping platform is extremely large, at a glance, they are in the hundreds of millions.


    But few of them represent a certain god as a business representative.


    This may be the only drawback of the virtual shopping platform.


    But it doesn¡¯t matter, because Qi Le by the strength of oneself, it makes up for this shortcoming.


    The online store of Qi Store Manager has long been the most popular business on the entire virtual shopping platform.


    There is no one, and it will always be impossible that other businesses can stand by.


    Therefore, with the attractiveness of virtual shopping platforms, as long as the signal can be covered, Qi Le does not believe that those customers who have tried will not obediently contribute their belief stones.


    At this point, let those Chamber of Commerce organize human, material, and financial resources to cover the depths of the chaotic area.


    Even in some missed places, they will erect signal towers by themselves.


    Then continue to explore deeper.


    As the hidden Demon God is completely wiped out, the chaotic area has gradually become a place covered by the virtual duel crystal signal, and once an omission is discovered, it will be quickly filled.


    So, as time passed slowly, Qi Le found that most of the chaotic area had already been erected with signal towers.


    The rest of the places are deserted, almost unexplored places.


    That is, in the most marginal areas, there is almost no trace of the existence of creatures.


    At this kind of place, the Chief-In-Charge of each Chamber of Commerce held several conferences and made a decision after detailed discussions.


    This is the end of the exploration of the chaotic area.


    Farther away, there are no living creatures, and it doesn¡¯t make sense to cover the virtual duel crystal signal in the past.


    ¡°In this way, the situation of Shenjiyu is basically under control.¡±


    Qi Le stayed in the store and watched the incident quietly. development of.


    The extra features of the signal tower will always be known to Qi Le alone.


    System does not count as human.


    system: ¡°???¡±


    ¡°You really are not a human being.¡±


    Qi Le vaguely felt the emotion of system and couldn¡¯t bear it Live said something.


    system: ¡°This system knows about this, but if you say it directly to the host, this system can¡¯t bear it.¡±


    ¡°This¡­ your mind is getting more and more It¡¯s getting smaller.¡±


    Qi Le always feels that this Erbi system is nothing to do.


    But occasionally quarreling can be regarded as a way of adjusting in a boring life.


    Since Demon Sovereign disappeared, except for the whole wave of Demon God coming out, there has been no more movement.


    To be honest, Qi Le feels a little bit whether Demon Sovereign is exhausted one¡¯s limited abilities.


    Without joking, if there is no Qi Le, then Demon Sovereign will be hit with a series of punches. The Divine Territory is basically in a half-waste state. Even if it is not in chaos, it is estimated that it will be paralyzed. .


    Killing puppets deal with ordinary persons and cultivators, which can grow continuously and are extremely difficult to kill bloodfiends, and deal with gods.


    The Demon God that appeared last is used to deal with the Lord God.


    closely linked with one another, gradually showing murderous intention.


    If at first did not break the move, let Demon Sovereign safely carry out the plan to the end.


    I¡¯m afraid the Divine Realm will be destroyed in the hands of Demon Sovereign.


    So up to now, even Demon God¡¯s ultimate move has been taken out. Qi Le really doesn¡¯t think that Demon Sovereign can do anything else.


    Up to now, you can only let Demon Sovereign go out in person to be able to compare to those Demon Gods.


    Unfortunately, Demon Sovereign defeated the Dragon God in the previous battle with the Dragon God, but Qi Le did not catch him.


    In desperation, he can only use secret methods to escape. It is estimated that the injury is serious.


    Today¡¯s situation, I am afraid it is not very good.


    Otherwise, how could Demon Sovereign have not shown up yet?


    At the very least, we should continue the previous actions and take action against the dormant elder gods.


    Otherwise, in the case of Demon Sovereign, I want to rely on time to restore my strength.


    Then Qi Le can be easy.


    It is no exaggeration to say that there is no such thing as tens of thousands of years. It is impossible.


    And if Qi Le can accumulate faith stones for tens of thousands of years, can he still be afraid of a trifling Demon Sovereign?


    There is a saying, if Demon Sovereign is willing to hide for tens of thousands of years, Qi Le this time will really give Demon Sovereign a pennant.


    Thank you very much for Demon Sovereign¡¯s kindness. He was willing to give him such a long time to grow up.


    When Demon Sovereign appears, Qi Le must first send the pennant to Demon Sovereign.


    Then slap him to death again!


    However, let Qi Le think about it without thinking about it, this is definitely not the character of Demon Sovereign.


    With the insidious nature of Demon Sovereign, can you wait tens of thousands of years to come out?


    But Qi Le is now waiting for Demon Sovereign to make a move, and then he will make another move.


    Because every time Demon Sovereign does something, as long as it is unsuccessful, it is giving Qi Le a big gift.


    No way, look at the new tricks produced by Demon Sovereign. Qi Le can¡¯t deal with it unless new products come out.


    So I can only think of ways to develop new products.


    The target of Demon Sovereign is the entire Divine Realm, and each incident is quite serious.


    This has caused every new product developed by Qi Le to be extremely popular in the entire God Realm.


    Then the result is that every time Qi Le checks the back-end data of the online store, he can see that the sales have hit a new high, and I obviously want to laugh, but I feel that the situation at the time is not so good. Funny.


    But, if Demon Sovereign knew about this, Qi Le would probably laugh out loud.


    However, this is impossible.


    Qi Le can only have fun by himself.


    So Qi Le¡¯s current thinking is-anyway, he can¡¯t find Demon Sovereign, so he just waits for Demon Sovereign to make a move.


    As long as Demon Sovereign¡¯s method fails, Qi Le will be able to achieve a big growth while breaking the move.


    I have come a few times, maybe I can use the power of system to deal with Demon Sovereign.


    ¡°I just don¡¯t know what Demon Sovereign will do this time.¡±


    Qi Le thought silently in his mind.


    Unconsciously, I started to look forward to it.


    I really don¡¯t know if Demon Sovereign knows Qi Le¡¯s thoughts, will he vomit blood with anger.


    ¡­¡­


    God World, a hidden place in the God Realm.


    I have to say that in each Divine Kingdom, and most of the chaotic area, they are covered by the virtual duel crystal signal.


    Basically under the cover of Qi Le¡¯s perception, Demon Sovereign can even hide the trace.


    It is indeed an expert who runs away!


    And the Demon Sovereign lurking here, also knows, the Demon God that he figured out a way to resurrect has all fallen.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2885: The Trend of Demon Sovereign)¡­

 Chapter 2886

    Now it is also considered dust returns to dust, earth returns to earth.


    ¡°The Demon God of the Celestial Territory, it is your wish to die in battle.¡±


    Demon Sovereign looks at the horizon, which is the direction of the Central Territory Mountain and also the Celestial Territory. direction.


    Although Demon Sovereign was called by the Dragon God and other ancient gods as a betrayer of the Divine Territory, in fact, Demon Sovereign had no good impressions of the Celestial Territory.


    After all, the reason why Demon Sovereign¡¯s mood was broken was caused by the Demon God of the Celestial Territory.


    In this situation, how can Demon Sovereign have a good impression of Celestial Domain?


    Therefore, after hearing the news that the resurrected Demon Gods had all fallen, Demon Sovereign didn¡¯t have many waves in his heart.


    Because of this result, in the eyes of Demon Sovereign, it is not unexpected at all.


    The Dragon God of the Divine Realm still exists, and the kid from Human Race, there is always a way to deal with these Demon Gods.


    Demon God, who was resurrected with cohesive resentment, is far less battle strength than before, and his brain is not easy to use. He will always be exposed by his bloodthirsty instinct, and then fall into death.


    The only thing that surprised Demon Sovereign was that the result appeared a little earlier.


    ¡°Human Race kid, your ability seems to be better than the deity imagined.¡±


    ¡°This time, those Demon Gods will be cleaned up so quickly , You must have contributed a lot.¡±


    Demon Sovereign does not know what Qi Le used.


    But what is certain is that the human brat must have contributed to the elimination of many Demon Gods so quickly.


    Because in the current God Realm, Demon Sovereign is the only one who can see, and only Dragon God and Qi Le.


    The remaining main gods are just some lucky ones that have entered the realm of the main gods. They have the name of the main gods, but they have no great ability to waste that¡¯s all!


    The dignified main god is described as trash.


    Probably only Demon Sovereign can speak it out.


    However, Demon Sovereign does have this qualification, this ability, to speak such words.


    Those newly promoted gods really have no power to fight back in front of Demon Sovereign.


    For the specific situation, you can actually refer to what Qi Le looks like when facing those Demon Gods.


    It¡¯s really a backhand that can be wiped out, simply as easy as blowing off dust.


    It¡¯s just that Qi Le doesn¡¯t say such arrogant things.


    ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter, the purpose of the deity has been achieved.¡±


    ¡°Those Demon Gods are supposed to die sooner or later.¡±


    ¡°Only the King of Humans is left. Is it true that he has fallen?¡±


    ¡°I have been reluctant to show up!¡±


    ¡°There are still Kings of Humans.¡± Inheritor, walking on the Divine Territory so swayingly, human brat, this is probably your bait. I want the deity to deal with the Inheritor of the King of Humans.¡±


    ¡°And you, are here In the dark!¡±


    For the Inheritor of Yue Xi¡¯er, Demon Sovereign naturally knows her movements.


    The breath of the King of Man, Demon Sovereign will never forget!


    That is the guy who personally threw him to the grave, he must take revenge!


    However, the Inheritor of the King of Humans, in the priority level, is not as important as the King of Humans.


    ¡°Damn it, is the King of Humans still in the Central


    Region Mountain?¡±


    ¡°If only the Inheritor is left, it is not a good thing for the deity. Ah.¡±


    Demon Sovereign in the heart pondered this question to himself.


    Heart Demon, if you want to eliminate it, you must find the root cause of Heart Demon.


    And Demon Sovereign now remaining Heart Demon, the root is in the King of Humans, not the Inheritor of the King of Humans.


    So, if the King of Humans really falls, it means that Demon Sovereign will no longer be able to eliminate his Heart Demon.


    This is a very bad thing.


    ¡°It seems that the plan must be advanced.¡±


    ¡°Since the king wants to maintain the peace of the Divine Realm, the deity will personally destroy it for you.¡±


    ¡°The way to eliminate Heart Demon, sometimes, you don¡¯t need to defeat you head-on!¡±


    Demon Sovereign slowly got up, the imposing manner on his body gradually rose, and the sky was overwhelming.


    It was as if Heavenly Might shook down, screaming in the wind.


    In the next instant, the silhouette of Demon Sovereign disappeared.


    Only Heaven and Earth torn by terrifying pressure is left, which proves that Demon Sovereign has stayed here.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Demon Sovereign, how will it make moves?¡±


    In this peaceful day, Qi Le will think if he has time this problem.


    There is a dragon god on the side of Shenshan in the Central Region, so there is no need to worry.


    In other places, either a branch or a signal tower, the perception is basically fully covered, and it does not need to be considered.


    As long as Demon Sovereign appears within the scope of perception, Qi Le can immediately perceive it.


    But it¡¯s not completely accurate.


    Because Demon Sovereign deliberately concealed its breath and hides itself, Qi Le may not be able to fully perceive it.


    But vaguely perceiving an approximate location, it¡¯s okay.


    With this clue, it¡¯s easy to find the location of Demon Sovereign.


    Go straight to the neighborhood, strengthen the perception and continue to look for it. This is also the most convenient way.


    It¡¯s just a pity. On the side of Zhongyu Shenshan, the perception still can¡¯t cover the past.


    Otherwise, the Dragon God doesn¡¯t have to stay there forever.


    ¡°Perhaps, Demon Sovereign is still looking for the trace of the King of Man?¡±


    Qi Le thought of this again.


    Demon Sovereign wants to restore the power of the peak period and eliminate Heart Demon, but it is a must.


    As for Demon Sovereign, Heart Demon is the only one left.


    However, it is very regretfully that the King of Humans has indeed fallen.


    Demon Sovereign¡¯s desire to eliminate his Heart Demon by defeating the King of Man is destined to fail.


    This is also the biggest reason Qi Le wants to know what Demon Sovereign will do next.


    Even the biggest ultimate move has been taken out. Next, what should I do?


    Go to the Inheritor of King Ren-Yue Xi¡¯er?


    ¡°If you dare to come, Demon Sovereign, I think you will regret it.¡±


    Qi Le thought of this and couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    Just let the sword protect Yue Xi¡¯er, how can Qi Le be completely relieved.


    You know, Demon Sovereign is completely possible to find the King of People¡¯s Inheritor when they can¡¯t find the trace of the King of People.


    Yue Xi¡¯er may be a bait, but it is a bait that is completely locked in Qi Le¡¯s perception!


    As long as there is any change around Yue Xi¡¯er, Qi Le can immediately perceive it.


    If Demon Sovereign dares to come, there will be no return!


    In this situation, Qi Le can fully guarantee the safety of Yue Xi¡¯er.


    All this is also due to those Chamber of Commerce who spared no effort in arranging Space Gate bases in various places.


    As long as there is a Space Gate base, for Qi Le, it is equivalent to having space coordinates.


    This is one of the most important roles of opening Space Gate this time.


    Now, in the entire Divine Realm, anywhere, as long as there is a Space Gate base, Qi Le can come and go freely.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2886: Ways to Eliminate Heart Demon)¡­

 Chapter 2887

    When Qi Le arrives, the day lily may be cold.


    So the appearance of the Space Gate pedestal is also Qi Le¡¯s confidence to protect Yue Xi¡¯er.


    Because he can reach Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s side after detecting the abnormality before Demon Sovereign.


    In short, the fishing net has already been thrown out. As for whether the fish can enter this net, it depends on whether Yuercong is smart.


    Qi Le will overestimate the wisdom of Demon Sovereign as much as possible, so while making adequate preparations, he will not have much hope.


    If Demon Sovereign comes, it will be the best one to solve the problem at once without leaving any future troubles.


    If Demon Sovereign is alert enough, Qi Le will not be disappointed.


    Because the longer the delay, the better the overall situation for Qi Le.


    Not only the spirit of time is on Qi Le¡¯s side, but also time is on Qi Le¡¯s side.


    ¡°en?


    Something is moving!¡±


    Suddenly, Qi Le noticed something abnormal and appeared beside Yue Xi¡¯er.


    The familiar evil aura surged in, and flashed with blood color clouds were condense on the surrounding sky, like blood floating in the air.


    Such obvious, and iconic movements, comers, are already self-explanatory.


    ¡°Demon Sovereign, you really can¡¯t help it, you want to make a move.¡±


    ¡°Even if the king is dead, he can still plot against you. In comparison, , You are still far behind.¡±


    Qi Le suddenly got up and opened the Space Gate beside him.


    Although he is worried that Demon Sovereign will be alarmed, he will be alert and leave early.


    But the safety of Yue Xi¡¯er is the most important.


    Anyway, this is just an attempt. You don¡¯t have to use Yue Xi¡¯er as a bait to elicit Demon Sovereign.


    ¡­¡­


    On the edge of a chaotic area in the Divine Realm.


    Yue Xi¡¯er and Lan Ye are wandering in these places.


    The fastest way to develop believers is to cooperate with the apostles and display Divine Vestige in the Low Plane.


    The supreme power represents the highest authority.


    The believers¡¯ belief in gods is mostly derived from the awe and worship of the supreme power.


    Because they feel that by believing in that unmatched power, they can follow this power and become stronger.


    Although the idea seems illusory, when Divine Vestige appears in front of him, everyone will have a chance.


    When the mind changes, the spread of faith becomes easier.


    So the gods are also very busy sometimes.


    If you want to cooperate with the apostles, use Divine Vestige in the Low Plane to spread your beliefs. Unless you have the power to tear the God World space wall barrier into the sky, you can do whatever you want without caring about the place.


    If there is no such power, then go to the vicinity of the lead point obediently and honestly.


    Because the space wall barrier near the junction is the most vulnerable place of God World in the sky, and there are also the ruins of the heavenly ascension road.


    Although most of the heavenly ascension roads of Low Plane are destroyed, the spatial coordinates will not disappear.


    Borrowing the ruins of the heavenly ascension road can also leave a lot of effort.


    This is also impossible. If you want to develop believers quickly, this is an indispensable process.


    After all, Qi Le is a special case. The particularity of the system is impossible to imitate.


    If you want to have the background of strength of Faith, you can only obediently and honestly, step by step.


    And on this day, Yue Xi¡¯er and Lan Ye, as always, were in contact with the Low Plane¡¯s apostles near these connection points.


    The Low Plane, which is already under full control, doesn¡¯t have to worry about it.


    The belief in inheritance from generation to generation will only become more and more stable.


    It is enough to occasionally bring down the blessing of the gospel.


    But Low Plane, which is not under control, always accounts for the majority.


    Think about it, those veteran gods, which one has not experienced thousands of years, or even tens of thousands of years.


    In such a long time, continue to develop believers and control the new Low Plane.


    It is still difficult to catch up in this short period of time.


    So I can only continue to work hard.


    The Low Plane coordinates provided by Qi Le are definitely sufficient.


    In this regard, there is no need to worry, just feel at ease to develop believers.


    However, changes always occur inadvertently.


    Whether it is Yue Xi¡¯er or Lan Ye, although the cultivation realm at this time is not high, the is innate talent and potential are beyond doubt.


    The perception of the outside world and the intuition in my heart are all first-class.


    The bloody clouds that suddenly appeared in the sky immediately attracted the attention of the two.


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er looked up, there was a dignified look in his eyebrows.


    Although the evil aura that suddenly emerged was strange, there was a voice in Yue Xi¡¯er telling her-it was dangerous!


    This may be a warning that the King of Humanity stays in her power.


    Whether in Ancient Era, or in the most glorious era of King of People.


    Peak, who can step into the realm of the Lord God, and the existence of the King of People, can be counted on one¡¯s fingers.


    And such existences, as long as they have had contact, in the memory of the king, they are all impressed.


    Let alone the existence of a deadly enemy like Demon Sovereign.


    ¡°This aura¡­should be Demon Sovereign!¡±


    Lan Ye took a deep breath and said seriously.


    It didn¡¯t take long for Yue Xi¡¯er to come to God World, although he learned about Demon Sovereign from Qi Le.


    But after all, I haven¡¯t seen Demon Sovereign.


    And Lan Ye, but when he followed Qi Le to the Central Territory Mountain, he felt the breath of Demon Sovereign, and his memory was still fresh.


    The bloody smell in this evil spirit is only present in Demon Sovereign.


    ¡°Demon Sovereign?!¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er glanced at Lan Ye in amazement, and then looked towards the horizon.


    The name of Demon Sovereign can be described as like thunder piercing the ear, but the more important reason lies in the relationship between Demon Sovereign and the King of People.


    Undoubtedly a deadly enemy.


    Probably this kind of probability had been thought of for a long time, and after the consternation, Yue Xi¡¯er quickly calmed down.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t expect to find it so soon.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t think of it either.¡±


    Lan Ye is still breathing deeply, but he is ready Prepared for battle: ¡°It¡¯s too early to appear now.¡±


    It¡¯s too early indeed.


    What kind of cultivation realm is Demon Sovereign, and what kind of terrifying battle strength?


    Even the ordinary newly promoted gods, in front of Demon Sovereign, there is no power to fight back.


    Let alone at this time, Yue Xi¡¯er and Lan Ye are not yet in the realm of the main gods.


    ¡°Sure enough, the Inheritor of the King of People is here, and the deity is not go on an errand for nothing!¡±


    At this moment, there was a arrogant voice from the sky.


    A silhouette fell from the sky.


    In an instant, a huge palm appeared, like a mountain falling from the sky, overwhelming.


    Demon Sovereign may have thought that the presence of the Inheritor of the King of Humans is likely to be a bait.


    So simply don¡¯t plan to talk nonsense.


    Once you make a move, it is a killer move.


    ¡°hong long long ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The mountain-like giant palm appeared in the sky.


    The blood-colored clouds on the horizon were instantly dissipated, and under the terrifying speed, bursts of thunder sounded.


    Just the palm wind before the giant palm has crushed the ground with countless cracks.


    If you let this palm fall, I am afraid that within the ten thousand li, it will become nothingness.


    Ordinary gods may not even be able to resist the wind.


    However, Yue Xi¡¯er and Lan Ye are not ordinary gods. When facing this terrifying attack, even if they have difficulty breathing, they will never sit and wait for death, but gather themselves. Law Power.


    ¡°Time Law!¡±


    ¡°Law of Reincarnation!¡±


    These two kinds of Law Power are one of the highest-ranking laws.


    Appearing together at this moment, the power generated by blending together is terrifying.


    It¡¯s just a pity that, in front of Demon Sovereign¡¯s attack, he looked so pale and weak, and simply couldn¡¯t create even the slightest obstacle.


    Time, time, time!


    It would be nice if we could have more time!


    The violent power is overwhelming, and the terrifying palm wind is suffocating.


    Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s face has turned pale under the pressure from the giant palm.


    This terrifying power is really hopeless.


    But Yue Xi¡¯er did not give up hope.


    ¡°Hold on, Xi¡¯er must hold on!¡±


    ¡°The Qi Le big brother will definitely come over!¡±


    At this moment, Lan Ye is the same Thoughts.


    In the face of the Prestige of Sovereign, even those newly promoted gods, there is no way to think of it.


    The only ones who can fight Demon Sovereign are Dragon God and Qi Le.


    ¡°Lossless sword heart-sword cut Heaven and Earth!¡±


    ¡°Open the mountain, break the mountain!¡±


    However, it appeared before Qi Le, It is a long sword that traverses the entire piece of Heaven and Earth.


    If you look closely, you can find that this long sword is not an entity, but is completely condensed from sword qi.


    I don¡¯t know when I appeared in this world, and I slashed towards the giant palm that was overwhelming.


    The one who made the shot was Kenichi.


    In fact, when the breath of Demon Sovereign appeared, Jianichi had already noticed it.


    The reason why there is no immediate shot is to condense this style of swordsmanship and do everything possible to kill the enemy.


    Although Jianyi had never seen Demon Sovereign before, the lossless Jianxin fused into the body gave Jianyi the biggest warning and told him.


    The enemy at this time is extremely dangerous. Once you make a move, you must spare no effort!


    So Jianyi is no longer the same as dealing with those Demon Gods, and directly shows up to block.


    It¡¯s a charge!


    sword qi Hengkong!


    That picture, like a sword cut out, it separates this world, carrying the energy of splitting heaven and earth apart.


    ¡°en?¡±


    ¡°The Inheritor of the King of Humans has such a powerful Guardian beside him.¡±


    ¡°Human brat, could it be you arranged it again? Is it?¡±


    Demon Sovereign sounded a little surprised, but he was only surprised at the formidable power of this sword.


    From the point of view of Demon Sovereign, if there is no Guardian around the Inheritor of the King of Humans, it would appear unreal.


    It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t expect that above this God Realm, there would be such a powerful Lord God.


    Actually, it is still the rule of sword dao.


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Hengkong¡¯s long sword collided with the giant palm that was under pressure.


    The burst of air smashed the surrounding void in an instant, causing the sky to collapse on the spot!


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2887: Demon Sovereign appears, the sword is shot)¡­

 Chapter 2888

    Shocking power, terrifying.


    I have to say that after fusing Jianyi with the lossless Jianxin, the battle strength has indeed improved dramatically.


    Coupled with the sword dao rule, Law Power is also known for its offensive nature.


    Kenichi¡¯s charged blow turned out to be forcibly blocking Demon Sovereign¡¯s attack.


    ¡°Is this what the Demon Sovereign Qi Store Manager said?¡±


    Jian Yi suppressed the blood that was constantly surging in the chest cavity, as if to spit out, in the heart thought.


    Regarding the Demon Sovereign matter, because when protecting Yue Xi¡¯er, you will have to face it sooner or later, so Qi Le also talked to Jianyi.


    Of course, what I talked about with Jianyi is not just the abbreviated version that the main gods know.


    It is the detailed version known to Qi Le.


    The tyrannical existence that once stood in the realm of the main god Peak-Demon Sovereign!


    However, when Demon Sovereign reached this realm, it had already betrayed the Divine Realm.


    That¡¯s why it was said that although Demon Sovereign¡¯s betrayal was spurned by the ancient Lord God, it did get the power he wanted.


    This also strengthened Demon Sovereign¡¯s idea of ??continuing to go, and gradually became the current obsession.


    ¡°I can even take the palm of the deity. It does have some ability.¡±


    ¡°However, depending on your aura, the deity is already a bit disorganized. I don¡¯t know if you still have the ability to continue. Fighting again?¡±


    Demon Sovereign¡¯s voice came out again, even if he didn¡¯t see the silhouette, he could still imagine the arrogance on his face.


    Once the sword one after another is shot, it is impossible to hide his traces again.


    It will be locked by Demon Sovereign, which is also a matter of as it should be by rights.


    ¡°If I can fight again, I won¡¯t bother you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s you, it should be Demon Sovereign. That¡¯s right, when the Store Manager is here, you But I can¡¯t leave.¡±


    Sword adjusted his breath slowly, and said unceremoniously.


    Just a spell with Demon Sovereign, it really made his breathing a little messy.


    Although the loss of Jianxin made Jianyi¡¯s battle strength a qualitative change, it even improved the rank of the sword dao law.


    But in the cultivation realm, the gap between Jianyi and Demon Sovereign is still too far.


    In addition to Demon Sovereign, even under the same cultivation realm, battle strength is one of the very best.


    Facing Jianyi, naturally impossible has any weaknesses.


    This blow also gave the sword a clear understanding of the strengths of Demon Sovereign, knowing that they are absolutely incapable of the enemy, so they can only delay as much as possible until the arrival of Qi Store Manager, let Qi Store Manager To deal with Demon Sovereign.


    Thinking of this, Jianichi was also secretly grateful.


    Fortunately, I have integrated the lossless Jianxin.


    At the same time, Jian also thought of it. No wonder Qi Store Manager will directly hand over the lossless Jianxin to himself.


    If this doesn¡¯t damage Jianxin¡¯s blessings, it will rely on Jianyi¡¯s strength to be promoted to the realm of the Lord God.


    Facing Demon Sovereign, absolutely impossible to take that palm.


    But even so, Kenichi was willing.


    Without sacrificing the strength of Jianxin, if you miss it, you will definitely regret it for life.


    For Jianyi¡¯s strong obsession to enter the Tao with sword dao and condense the law of sword dao with sword intent, even if you choose it again.


    That Jianyi will also choose, accept the lossless Jianxin!


    Even after that, I will die because of the battle with Demon Sovereign, and Jianyi has no regrets!


    ¡°Qi Store Manager?¡±


    ¡°You said, but that human brat?¡±


    Demon Sovereign never knew Qi Le¡¯s name, of course , He didn¡¯t want to know.


    Once there was a king who became his own Heart Demon, it was enough trouble.


    Let¡¯s do one more now, Demon Sovereign doesn¡¯t want to repeat the same thing.


    ¡°It should be.¡±


    Jian¡¯s eyes drooped, and he answered slowly.


    Sword Soul lingers around and dances endlessly.


    ¡°Oh, really the guy who overestimate one¡¯s capabilities, dare to threaten the deity!¡±


    ¡°If you dare to say this, you also want you to be able to hold the human brat in front of the deity. Come out!¡±


    After Demon Sovereign said, the scene in the sky changed again.


    A black shadow suddenly appeared, casting a shadow, which turned out to be a fist that covered the sky and the sun.


    This time, Demon Sovereign turned his palm into a fist, moving towards Yue Xi¡¯er and Lan Ye smashed away.


    The power of terrifying matchless is heaven-shaking, earth-shattering.


    This is the way of Demon God. It does not require the blessing of Law Power. You can move mountain, collapsing sea, and change the moon with your hands and feet!


    As soon as the sword saw it, the complexion changed. I didn¡¯t expect that the previous palm was not the full force of Demon Sovereign.


    This fist is obviously more terrifying than the previous attack.


    The momentum is so great that it is like the arrival of Heavenly Tribulation, vast and mighty heavenly prestige!


    ¡°It¡¯s Demon Sovereign! It really is so tyrannical!¡±


    ¡°But I Kenichi, I promised Qi Store Manager, even if I die, I won¡¯t let you act wilfully Yes!¡±


    However, Jianyi stood proudly, looking directly at the fist that fell from the sky.


    The Sword Soul lingering around, instantly turned into thousands of long swords.


    In an instant, the sword qi is flying, and the sword intent is like a waterfall.


    ¡°Lossless sword heart condenses, boundless sword intent to help me!¡±


    ¡°Tianzhu Mie¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Sword shouted in a low voice , A sudden step forward.


    Thousands of long sword suddenly shook, and in the next moment, it soared to the sky, dense like a forest of swords, intertwined into a net.


    At this moment, the heavenly sword qi is like a weaving. Based on the majestic sword intent, it turns into a big net full of the sky.


    It¡¯s like a sword qi shield lying across Heaven and Earth, firmly blocking the attack of Demon Sovereign.


    This punch that covers the sky and the sun is like a mountain range hit.


    There is no need to doubt the power it carries.


    It must be an attack defeated by destroying heaven extinguishing earth!


    If it is not blocked, Jian Yi can be sure that there will be no vitality in the area where the attack spreads.


    So Sword One is not only a defense, but also an attack with every effort, with offense instead of defense, to withstand the attack of Demon Sovereign this time.


    As the forest sword qi flies up, thousands of long swords are like rain in the opposite direction, flying towards the sky.


    Facing the fallen giant fist attack and kill!


    ¡°Confidence is a good thing, but overestimate one¡¯s capabilities is the way to die.¡±


    Demon Sovereign saw the attacking sword qi, he couldn¡¯t help but sneered and said contemptuously To.


    ¡°Then if you try it, you will know if I am overestimate one¡¯s capabilities!¡±


    Jianyi returned without showing any weakness.


    Yue Xi¡¯er and Lan Ye, who are also under the shadow of the giant fist, also have a grave expression on their faces at the moment.


    They have an impression of who Jianyi is.


    After all, both Yue Xi¡¯er and Lan Ye stayed in Qi Le¡¯s shop for a while.


    And Jianyi occasionally visits the store, so he will naturally be familiar with it.


    At this moment, I saw Jianyi again, and he was entrusted by Qi Le to protect them, and my heart was full of emotion.


    But I also know that Qi Le must be on his way here.


    My heart is also a little more secure.


    It¡¯s just that, although Jianichi has been promoted to the realm of the Lord God, he still lacks strength in front of Demon Sovereign.


    This is not only clear to Demon Sovereign, but also to Jian Yi¡¯s heart, even Yue Xi¡¯er and Lan Ye who are on the sidelines can see it.


    Sword One is strong, although sword qi is all over the sky, it has a huge momentum.


    But compared with Demon Sovereign, it still fell short.


    If Jianyi really can¡¯t support Qi Le¡¯s arrival, then there is no doubt that everything will become the worst.


    No one can escape in front of Demon Sovereign, there is only one battle.


    ¡°Click¨C!¡±


    But at this moment, the sound of breaking sounded.


    Sure enough, the thousands of long swords facing the giant fist, the first ones, have begun to shatter.


    This is the most real single force subduing ten meetings. There is simply no skill at all, it is pure force crushing!


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The sword forest rising into the sky was smashed, and the giant fist fiercely hit the shield net interwoven with sword qi.


    The sword that stood proudly turned white, and a ray of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth.


    Although Jianxin can remain undamaged,


    this does not mean that Sword Soul can also remain undamaged.


    When facing the attack of Demon Sovereign, even the Sword Soul tempered by the sword dao law, it was also fragile.


    It just has the existence of lossless Jianxin, even if Sword Soul is completely broken, it can also be recondense to that¡¯s all.


    But when Sword Soul was broken, the damage caused to Jianichi¡¯s soul was unavoidable.


    After all, Sword Soul is connected to Divine Soul.


    If Sword Soul is damaged, it will also feed back to Jianyi¡¯s body.


    It¡¯s just that when Sword Soul is completely broken, Jianichi¡¯s soul will only be severely damaged, not completely broken.


    But it takes a long time to repair it.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say, let the deity have a try?¡±


    ¡°Is it just like this?¡±


    Demon Sovereign naturally noticed Kenichi¡¯s The situation, at this moment, can¡¯t help but ridicule.


    Demon Sovereign¡¯s temper became a bit irritable because of the long search for the King of People, but he was still unable to trace.


    If Heart Demon¡¯s problem is not solved, it is a hidden danger after all.


    Who knows when it will burst out and devour yourself thoroughly.


    You must know that Heart Demon is, most of the time, the most feared enemy who stands on top of Peak.


    Because no matter how powerful existence it is, it is the same when fighting Heart Demon.


    It¡¯s like fighting yourself.


    No matter how powerful you are, you need to be cautious when facing Heart Demon.


    Only in normal times, Demon Sovereign will not show his irritability because of this kind of thing.


    But when the Inheritor of the King of People was found, there were still people who wanted to hinder him.


    This makes Demon Sovereign seem a little impatient.


    Human Race, Human Race again!


    Why are you Human Race so many things?


    ¡°It¡¯s not over yet, Demon Sovereign, why are you so anxious?¡±


    ¡°Are you also scared? Afraid that after Qi Store Manager appears, you will be left here forever ? ¡± sword though look pale, mouth hanging blood, but keen aware of the impatience among the Demon Sovereign tone.


    It seems a little impatient, even a little anxious.


    So suddenly I said it out loud.


    ¡°How is it possible?¡±


    ¡°Do you think the deity might be afraid of this kind of thing?¡±


    ¡°Overestimate one¡¯s capabilities guy, you are still worried Take your own safety!¡±


    Demon Sovereign was silent for a while, then followed with a sneer and said indifferently.


    Maybe Demon Sovereign has indeed become a little irritable in his heart, but he will never admit it, and he does not bother to admit it.


    Also at this time, the sword felt it violently.


    The power contained in the giant fist became more terrifying in that instant!


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2888: Temperament Change)¡­

 Chapter 2889

    There were some shield nets that could not be supported, and they suddenly appeared damaged. Starting from the edge, the sword qi collapsed.


    The sword intent lake below also showed layers of ripples, which seemed to be disturbed by the battle above, and became a little restless.


    Only Jianyi knew in his heart that the shield net condensed by sword qi had become on the verge of collapse.


    It may collapse at any time.


    When the time comes, when the giant fist falls, everything will be annihilated!


    ¡°No, we must never just give up, we must not let up the trust of Qi Store Manager like this!¡±


    Sword¡¯s eyes condensed, and the Sword Soul around him once again gathered and formed, becoming like Rain sword forest, soaring into the sky.


    Using only the sword qi shield net is impossible anyway to resist the attack of Demon Sovereign.


    So Jianyi still chose to attack!


    It doesn¡¯t matter even if it has failed once.


    ¡°Sword Soul ascends the


    sky -kill!¡±


    The Flying Sword soars into the sky, passing under the sword intent lake, like a layer of golden light, which suddenly changes It¡¯s so dazzling.


    Immediately afterwards, merged into the intertwined sword qi, transformed into a sword forest hiding the sky and covering the earth, attacked and killed.


    Thousands of Flying Swords continue to consume the power of the giant fist.


    It is like a meat grinder that covers the sky and is shattering the meat that enters the meat grinder.


    In other words, it¡¯s a piece of iron!


    ¡°It¡¯s useless, even if your strength is good, but in front of the deity, it is still too weak!¡±


    ¡°Why does the deity need to be a guy with overestimate one¡¯s capabilities like you?


    I¡¯m wasting time on my body!¡±


    ¡°You better go to die earlier!¡±


    Demon Sovereign sneered even more when he saw that Flying Sword hit the sky again.


    The irritability in my heart may have been reduced by three points, but the power above the attack has increased by 10%.


    Because Demon Sovereign also knows that he must not waste time here.


    Although Demon Sovereign is proud, he also knows that before returning to the peak state, whether it is the dragon god or the human brat, he can bring himself a lot of trouble.


    If they are allowed to seize the opportunity to join forces, even if they are themselves, they will not be pleased.


    So the sooner the matter here is solved, the better.


    ¡°Did you fly into a rage out of humiliation?¡±


    Jianyi obviously felt the pressure he was under, and it was still increasing, and he might crush himself at any time .


    But instead of surrendering, he said lightly.


    ¡°hmph!¡±


    Demon Sovereign coldly snorted.


    A violent coercion struck instantly.


    This is the coercion of Peak, the realm of true god.


    Although Demon Sovereign is in a weak state, the coercion that erupts is not something an ordinary Lord God can withstand.


    The sword suddenly felt like a heavy blow, his face suddenly changed, spits out mouthful of blood.


    Even the spirit has languished a lot.


    This is a manifestation of soul injury.


    ¡°Sword One¡­¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er and Lan Ye below suddenly understood.


    Jianyi¡¯s purpose for doing this seems to be to attract Demon Sovereign¡¯s attention.


    In order to prevent Demon Sovereign from attacking them, Jianichi had to find a way to attract all the firepower of Demon Sovereign.


    ¡°Really noisy guy, if your ability can be as good as your mouth.¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t be what it is now.¡±


    Demon Sovereign¡¯s cold voice came out slowly.


    Along with this voice, there is also Flying Sword facing the giant fist, and the crackling sound is constantly broken.


    The sword qi shield net can¡¯t hold it after all. The collapse of the boundless sword qi suddenly intensified. In front of the huge fist that covered the sky, it was crushed like crushing dry weeds and smashing rotten wood, even The sword intent lake below also collapsed.


    The terrifying fist strength is like the Heavenly Tribulation coming to the world, shrouded in the land within ten thousand li.


    ¡°It¡¯s¡­¡±


    Sword Soul shattered again, causing Jianyi¡¯s soul to be shocked again.


    Even with the blessing of lossless sword heart, it is impossible to condense Sword Soul for the third time in such a short time.


    Even the sword qi lingering around the body began to show signs of collapse.


    The strength of Demon Sovereign is beyond imagination.


    Even if Jianyi had the heart, he was still weak at the moment, and could only watch the giant fist fall.


    ¡°Time Law-stagnation!¡±


    ¡°The law of reincarnation-recovery!¡±


    Of course, Lan Ye and Yue Xi¡¯er will not be nothing do.


    The power of Time Law and the law of reincarnation exploded at the same time. The stagnation time only prevented the attack of Demon Sovereign, and it collapsed completely within a short time.


    Feedback to Lan Ye is also a soul injury.


    ¡°pu¡­¡±


    After Lan Ye¡¯s movements, he felt his chest feel tight, as if a heavy hammer appeared in his mind, fiercely hitting it down.


    His face suddenly became terribly defeated, there was no trace of blood.


    Fighting against the main god in the realm of gods is unprecedented, and it is also impossible to succeed.


    And Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s law of reincarnation is applied to Jianyi.


    The law of reincarnation has the power of life and death.


    It can be used for treatment, of course.


    Yue Xi¡¯er knows that he is currently impossible against Demon Sovereign, so he can only proceed from another aspect.


    Since you can¡¯t do output by yourself, be an obediently and honestly assistant.


    The King of Humans can have amazing power, which is also supported by the cultivation realm.


    ¡°Many thanks.¡±


    ¡°Just this time, even if I return to Peak, I am afraid it will be difficult to resist.¡±


    Feeling the power of the law of reincarnation, he is repairing his damaged soul.


    ¡°However, I will try my best to delay time!¡±


    Facing Demon Sovereign, I can only do my best .


    In an instant, sword qi surged and protected Yue Xi¡¯er and Lan Ye.


    Since I agreed to Qi Store Manager, even if I die, I must die before them!


    Using his last strength, he called out sword qi, which turned into a shield, covering the sword one of the two, with a hint of relief on their faces.


    At least before he died, he had fulfilled his promise.


    The overwhelming giant fist, the terrifying pressure it carries, has crushed the earth to pieces.


    Under such terrifying attacks, ordinary gods may have shattered the fleshy body.


    But Yue Xi¡¯er and Lan Ye are safe and sound under the protection of sword qi.


    That is, I don¡¯t know how long it will last¡­


    ¡°You have done a good job, Kenichi.¡±


    ¡°The rest, Leave it to me.¡±


    At the crucial moment, a familiar voice rang.


    Then, Qi Le¡¯s silhouette appeared in front of the three.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager!¡±


    ¡°Qi Le !¡±


    ¡°Qi Le big brother !¡±


    Whether it is Kenichi It was Lan Ye and Yue Xi¡¯er, when they suddenly heard Qi Le¡¯s voice, and then saw the familiar silhouette before them, they were involuntarily sighed in relief.


    Because Qi Le is the strongest person in their hearts.


    Lan Ye and Yue Xi¡¯er have unconditional trust in Qi Le.


    ¡°Demon Sovereign, really didn¡¯t expect, you really came.¡±


    Qi Le took a deep breath, slowly speaking, and said to the sky.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2889: Qi Le Appearance)¡­

 Chapter 2890

    But at this moment, it is not the time to chat, Qi Le stares at the sky.


    The giant fist that looked like a mountain came from the top, with great momentum, like the verdict of Heaven and Earth.


    Really world shacking, weeping Ghost God.


    But Qi Le¡¯s face didn¡¯t change much, just frowned.


    ¡°You are so embarrassed to be here to bully Junior.¡±


    After that, Qi Le twisted his waist and threw his fist away, his body was like a spring threw away, and the fist wind was like a thunder explosion. .


    ¡°Boom¨C!¡±


    The whole movie of Heaven and Earth seemed to tremble.


    With one punch, the Quartet will be destroyed!


    Simply comparing fleshly body strength, Qi Le will not be half-weak, and even more impossible with a little bit of fear.


    Last time, Demon Sovereign did not win. This time, it is even more impossible to win!


    Even if Demon Sovereign¡¯s attack has been accumulated for a long time, it is overwhelming to this point with the help of Heaven and Earth Might.


    But Qi Le punches, but he doesn¡¯t have the slightest idea of ??dodge, as if thunder broke through the air, it was actually the last one!


    The two fist winds have undoubtedly collided together.


    The shock wave that came out suddenly swept out.


    In a short time, within ten thousand li, a terrifying gust of wind blew up, crushing all obstacles.


    This is just a fist.


    And the next thing to collide is the core of the power of the two attacks.


    ¡°Human brat, you really came!¡±


    ¡°This Venerable this time, I won¡¯t show mercy anymore!¡±


    Demon Sovereign immediately Perceiving Qi Le¡¯s arrival, a stronger force burst out immediately.


    Qi Le never thought of showing mercy, so he punched out, naturally doing his best.


    ¡°Joke, when did I let you show mercy?¡±


    ¡°If you can¡¯t beat it, you can¡¯t beat it. What do you have to think of your damn face?¡±


    And on the lips, Qi Le is also ruthless ridiculed.


    When supporting the Dragon God before, if Demon Sovereign did not escape, I am afraid that there would be no scene like today.


    It¡¯s okay now, Demon Sovereign still wants to make some face back?


    Qi Le is not Jianyi, when he faces Demon Sovereign, there is no weakness!


    Unless Demon Sovereign can return to peak state, Qi Le¡¯s strength will not lose to Demon Sovereign at all.


    In the next second, the attacks of the two will be real strikes together.


    At this moment, violent power surged out, and the sky collapsed and the mountains fell into the sky.


    At the end is a scene of the death of Heaven and Earth.


    The impact of terrifying is more like a plow, moving towards spreading around.


    The sky is like a broken mirror, with numerous cracks densely covered, and the ground is crushed into dust by the impact.


    At a glance, within an absolutely radius, a thick layer of land has been cut directly from the ground.


    The closer you are to the center of the impact explosion, the thicker the ground will be wiped out.


    The place where Qi Le is standing at the moment has almost become a dry trench.


    If you can look down from the sky high enough, you will find that the obliterated shape of the earth looks like an inverted cone, and Qi Le stands on the tip of the cone. Above.


    These terrifying scenes are truly terrifying.


    But Qi Le is like a okay person. In the deepest part of this inverted cone, stepping on the void, stepping upward.


    Yue Xi¡¯er, Lan Ye, Jianyi are all protected by Qi Le.


    In the matchup just now, it was not affected at all.


    ¡°Demon Sovereign, your strength seems to be weakened.¡±


    ¡°Is it because the last time you ran away, it was too expensive?¡±


    Qi Le said aloud as he walked up the void.


    This is also a very important problem he has noticed in the matchup just now.


    The strength demonstrated by Demon Sovereign seems not as strong as the previous battle.


    On the surface, this may be a good thing.


    However, with Demon Sovereign¡¯s prudent character, it is impossible to take the risk before it recovers to a certain level.


    If he could guess that the Inheritor of the King of People was a bait, it would be impossible to make such a hasty shot.


    Therefore, Demon Sovereign¡¯s strength will be weakened, which seems very strange.


    Isn¡¯t this taking the initiative to put yourself in danger?


    ¡°Is it weaker?¡±


    ¡°This deity is enough to deal with you, this kind of strength is enough!¡±


    Demon Sovereign sneered and asked rhetorically , But did not answer Qi Le¡¯s question, but said arrogantly.


    ¡°You seem to have become more arrogant, is it my illusion?¡±


    Qi Le stepped on the void and kept climbing.


    Until stepping into the sky, in the blood-colored cloud gathered again, I saw Demon Sovereign.


    The second meeting is still not a good thing.


    Qi Le looked at Demon Sovereign coldly and said: ¡°This time, I won¡¯t let you run away again.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Really?¡±


    Demon Sovereign¡¯s expression is indifferent and seems to be teasing.


    But Qi Le just shook his head slightly, and then said: ¡°I should have appeared long ago.¡±


    This is the truth.


    Rather, Qi Le was already here when he noticed the change.


    However, in order to prevent Demon Sovereign from escaping again, Qi Le did not appear immediately, but went around and blocked the Space Node of this world with Space Law.


    In this way, unless Qi Le is defeated head-on, Demon Sovereign is absolutely impossible like last time, borrowing secret methods to escape.


    In the process of blocking the Space Node, Qi Le naturally stared at Demon Sovereign.


    Because of the existence of Jianyi, Qi Le can be so calm.


    So, Jianyi still has meritorious service.


    It can be said that this lossless Jianxinhua is not losing, and it reflects some value to some extent.


    ¡°However, in order to allow you to stay here forever, I will appear a little late.¡±


    Qi Le stared at Demon Sovereign and spoke slowly.


    The betrayers who have survived from Ancient Era to the present, it is no problem to say that they are the biggest behind-the-scenes boss of God World.


    At least, Demon Sovereign should be the highest enemy of the cultivation realm before the Celestial Realm did not aggressively attack the Divine Realm.


    Able to stand shoulder to shoulder with the King of Humans and Dragon God.


    Among the information Qi Le has learned, at present, there is no existence beyond these three.


    Yes, since it is the biggest boss, in terms of battle strength, we still have to give some respect.


    Even if Demon Sovereign is a betrayer, his strength is beyond doubt.


    So, as long as this big boss is eliminated, Qi Le can at least be stable until the seal of the Central Mountain Divine Mountain disappears.


    And when the seal of Zhongyu Shenshan disappears naturally, I don¡¯t know how long it will take.


    Qi Le is still very confident in Renwang.


    At that time, it may not be the Celestial Territory attacking the Divine Territory.


    It is Qi Le who is taking the Divine Territory to attack the Celestial Territory. It is bound to surprise those Demon Gods!


    Then, the prerequisite for all this is to leave Demon Sovereign here!


    Get rid of the boss behind the scenes!


    I finally waited for this opportunity of asking monarch to enter the urn. Of course, this opportunity should not be wasted.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2890: Reasons for Late Appearance)¡­

 Chapter 2891

    ¡°human brat, you are really good Thoughts.¡±


    Demon Sovereign heard Qi Le¡¯s words, but couldn¡¯t help laughing.


    While laughing, he said aloud: ¡°Do you think you can really defeat the deity?¡±


    ¡°Boy, blindly self-confident, it¡¯s nothing Good thing!¡±


    The last time he escaped, Demon Sovereign had already regarded it as a shame.


    How can you repeat the same mistakes this time?


    Only Qi Le doesn¡¯t care what Demon Sovereign thinks. When dealing with bosses, you can¡¯t be too careful.


    ¡°Is it blind and self-confident, or you are arrogant, and you will soon have results.¡±


    ¡°Demon Sovereign, you don¡¯t have to worry so much.¡±


    ¡°Anyway, this time, you are impossible to escape.¡±


    Qi Le said slowly: ¡°The last battle, you already lost, this time, your strength is not even as good as before. , Where is the confidence that I can win?¡±


    To be honest, before coming here, Qi Le was fully prepared.


    Because Qi Le felt that since Demon Sovereign dared to show up, it must have restored a lot of strength.


    At the very least, it will not be weaker than the last time.


    So Qi Le prepared for the worst.


    But who would have imagined that after a fight with Demon Sovereign on the scene, he suddenly discovered that Demon Sovereign was not even as strong as the last time, which was incredible.


    Qi Le thought he could play the second form of this ¡°behind the scenes boss¡±.


    ¡°There are many ways to win, human brat.¡±


    When Demon Sovereign said this, a strange smile flashed across his face.


    ¡°The Inheritor of the King of Humans is not the King of Humans after all. Even if she inherits the power of the King of Humans, she cannot replace the King of Humans!¡±


    ¡°The deity is just the Inheritor who wants to use the King of Humans. As a bait to draw out the King of People that¡¯s all.¡±


    ¡°But I didn¡¯t think it was you who was caught first.¡±


    This remark has already explained Demon Sovereign¡¯s Thoughts.


    From the very beginning, he knew that even if the Inheritor of the King of People is erased, it is impossible to eliminate the Heart Demon that the King of People brings to him.


    Coming back here, I just want to find a bait that catches the King of People that¡¯s all.


    It seems that Demon Sovereign is still unwilling to believe that the King of People has really fallen.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Qi Le who knew the reason, I could really think how infatuated Demon Sovereign is.


    ¡°So you are disappointed?¡±


    Qi Le followed.


    I want to see how the expression on Demon Sovereign¡¯s face will change.


    But it is a pity that Demon Sovereign¡¯s face did not change at all. He just continued: ¡°The deity will not be disappointed.¡±


    ¡°Whether the king has fallen, the deity knows.¡±


    ¡°Even if the king is no longer, the deity, there is still a way!¡±


    This is quite self-confident, even a little conceited.


    Qi Le couldn¡¯t help but say: ¡°But you are destined to stay here now.¡±


    The meaning in the words is very obvious, as long as you die here , Then no matter what good you have, it¡¯s just empty talk.


    ¡°Human brat, what the deity said just now, have you forgotten it?¡±


    Who expected Demon Sovereign to suddenly raise his head and stare at Qi Le¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°win the way, there are many.¡±


    ¡°If Wang¡¯s Inheritor not within the way of that deity Why should their lives at risk?¡±


    ¡°What!?¡±


    Qi Le hearing this, you know it¡¯s not good.


    My own conjecture may have to be fulfilled. Demon Sovereign¡¯s strength has dropped strangely, and it is indeed weird.


    ¡°Human brat, have you heard of the avatar of Demonic Will?¡±


    Demon Sovereign continued.


    The incarnation of Demonic Will is an original technique created by Demon Sovereign, which combines the way of the Lord God and the way of Demon God.


    Based on blood and Law Power, reshape a new fleshy body.


    Carry a strand of Demonic Will to form an External Body Incarnation, which replaces the body and walks outside.


    Qi and blood are flesh, law is bone, Demonic Will is god, and the displayed strength is not much worse than the main body.


    No wonder, Demon Sovereign dared to come over when he sensed that King of People¡¯s Inheritor, simply is a bait.


    It turns out that even if it is lost, it is just an incarnation of Demonic Will.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Qi Le knew that Demon Sovereign escaped again this time.


    Faced with such a cautious boss, even Qi Le is quite a headache.


    Moreover, a boss who is so cautious can be regarded as one of the strongest bosses. Isn¡¯t it even more headache!


    To be honest, Qi Le would rather fight those bosses that have several forms and superb battle strength, and don¡¯t want to fight this kind of boss that simply doesn¡¯t fight you head-on.


    Because as long as the boss is willing to fight head-on, there is always a chance to defeat it.


    But a sinister boss like Demon Sovereign, he waits for him to appear when he is in his heyday.


    So, has Demon Sovereign also seen the story of a prudent brave man?


    ¡°It seems you should know, human brat, this incarnation of Demonic Will, should be given to you by the deity.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t try to use Time Law. Looking for the deity¡¯s whereabouts, you can¡¯t find it.¡±


    Demon Sovereign watched Qi Le¡¯s face change, and his expression suddenly became extremely cheerful.


    An incarnation of Demonic Will, indeed, will not be the opponent of this human brat.


    However, it is still very interesting to make this human brat deflated.


    ¡°Time Law?¡±


    When Qi Le heard the method mentioned by Demon Sovereign, he took another look at the avatar of Demonic Will in front of him.


    Demon Sovereign¡¯s Demonic Will body is filled with God¡¯s Force, which exists as another insurance prohibition.


    It seems that the Demon Sovereign should be able to say such things, and it should be these God¡¯s Forces.


    Indeed, slaughtering God¡¯s Force will consume Law Power.


    Under normal circumstances, if you use the power of Time Law to trace the traces of Demon Sovereign on the incarnation of Demonic Will, the power of Time Law will definitely be wiped out by God¡¯s Force, and you will get no results in the end. .


    That¡¯s why Demon Sovereign has this self-confidence, and it can even be said to be arrogant, to take the initiative to say this.


    I just want to see Qi Le¡¯s flat expression.


    Because Demon Sovereign also knows that Qi Le has a Little Brat who has mastered Time Law.


    Unfortunately, the method is right in front of you, but you can¡¯t use it.


    This feeling is definitely uncomfortable.


    And Qi Le¡¯s expression at the moment is indeed volatile.


    Tu God¡¯s Force can obliterate the effect of Law Power, Qi Le has also personally experienced it.


    So the last time I fought with Demon Sovereign, I also borrowed power from the system to strengthen the fleshy body to the limit of the realm of the main god.


    So even if I was reminded by Demon Sovereign, Qi Le¡¯s expression would only become more ugly.


    However, at this time, a familiar voice rang in Qi Le¡¯s mind.


    system: ¡°Host, this system has good news here.¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (2891th Chapter: Demonic Will Avatar)¡­

 Chapter 2892

    ¡°At this time? What good news can you have?¡±


    The expression on Qi Le¡¯s face is exactly When it kept changing, I suddenly heard the voice of system.


    Two questions were asked in my mind on the spot.


    System is really in a hurry, and I don¡¯t look at what time it is now.


    It was a headache to catch Demon Sovereign, and now I don¡¯t know where to hide.


    system: ¡°Of course, and it is good news that is very helpful to the host¡¯s current situation.¡±


    From this sentence, we can see that system is definitely in real time. Pay attention to the external situation.


    ¡°Then you hurry up and listen.¡±


    Qi Le hearing this, I said immediately.


    It is very helpful to the current situation. Could it be that system found the location of Demon Sovereign?


    system: ¡°I don¡¯t know if the host can still remember, the last time this system asked you to submit a lot of God¡¯s Force.¡±


    ¡°Of course I remember, my memory is still fresh.¡±


    p>


    It was the last time I fought with Demon Sovereign. System said that he wanted to study God¡¯s Force and then released a mission.


    It¡¯s just that Qi Le clearly remembers that after Tu God¡¯s Force was submitted to the system, there was no other movement.


    So, in fact, it¡¯s not that the system didn¡¯t do anything, but that the results are being researched now?


    As expected.


    system: ¡°After the research of this system, it is now possible to prevent God¡¯s Force from being obliterated by Law Power.¡±


    This sentence is enough, this is indeed a good thing. news.


    If the Demon Sovereign¡¯s Demonic Will incarnation, the God¡¯s Force prohibition cannot be effective.


    Then Qi Le can use Time Law to trace the source and find the location of Demon Sovereign.


    And this time, I will never chase it again.


    Demon Sovereign is really clever, but now a clever person may become the victim of his own ingenuity.


    ¡°The good news of you is really timely, this time I will remember you.¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s eyes lit up, looking towards the incarnation of Demonic Will in front of him, also There have been some changes.


    At this moment, this guy is no longer an incarnation of Demonic Will with taunting function, but a clue left by Demon Sovereign himself.


    ¡°Human brat, your expression is really wonderful now.¡±


    ¡°I really want to see with my own eyes what will you look like after learning this news Mood.¡±


    Demon Sovereign¡¯s Demonic Will avatar is still ridiculing. It seems to be affirmed. Qi Le impossible thinks of a way.


    If it were before this, these ridicules would really make people angry.


    But now, Qi Le is shrugged disapprovingly, saying: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Demon Sovereign, your wish will come true soon, I promise.¡±


    ¡± You have to look at that deity, you said, true or false!¡±


    Demon Sovereign¡¯s Demonic Will incarnate coldly smiled, and immediately afterwards, his imposing manner suddenly skyrocketed.


    Although trifling is an incarnation of Demonic Will, it will not be Qi Le¡¯s opponent.


    But how much Demon Sovereign exists, even if it is lost, it is impossible obediently surrender.


    Even if this avatar of Demonic Will is ready to give up at first, it will have to tear off a piece of flesh from the opponent at the end.


    So fighting is definitely inevitable, and it will even become extremely difficult because of the desperate incarnation of Demonic Will.


    ¡°It¡¯s useless to say more, but it¡¯s just an incarnation of Demonic Will, so don¡¯t waste my time.¡±


    Qi Le is also well prepared, so naturally he won¡¯t be caught off guard.


    When the imposing manner of Demonic Will¡¯s incarnation skyrocketed, Qi Le¡¯s coercion also rose.


    Directly rewinding, completely suppressed Demonic Will¡¯s imposing manner incarnate into the sky.


    If the person standing in front of you is the real body of Demon Sovereign, then Qi Le will still be a little afraid.


    But if it¡¯s just an incarnation of Demonic Will, it¡¯s really not enough to see.


    Don¡¯t look at the incarnation of Demon Sovereign¡¯s Demonic Will on the battle strength, it seems that there is not much difference from Demon Sovereign.


    But don¡¯t forget, the current Demon Sovereign is still in a weak state.


    For Demon Sovereign in peak state, the incarnation of trifling Demonic Will is really not a high-end battle strength.


    It¡¯s just for handling chores.


    So after knowing this, what Qi Le thought was do it quickly.


    If it is so difficult even to deal with an avatar of Demonic Will, what would you say to deal with Demon Sovereign?


    even more how there are new results researched by system, which can effectively prevent God¡¯s Force from restraining Law Power.


    In this way, Qi Le¡¯s body of law, the most powerful aspect, can be fully revealed.


    ¡°Human brat, you¡­¡±


    His own imposing manner was suppressed, causing the face of Demonic Will to change slightly.


    Probably something came to mind.


    ¡°It¡¯s incredible, your cultivation realm seems to have improved again.¡±


    ¡°In such a short period of time, you can have such a degree of improvement, your Human Race, Is there really any secret?¡±


    The consciousness of Demonic Will¡¯s incarnation is transformed by a ray of Demonic Will of Demon Sovereign, and is naturally connected with Demon Sovereign.


    This is what Demon Sovereign is thinking about now.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what the secret of Human Race will be.¡±


    ¡°And, compared to this, Demon Sovereign, you still care about your own situation. .¡±


    Qi Le didn¡¯t want to say much, and had nothing to say with this incarnation of Demonic Will.


    It¡¯s better to find Demon Sovereign earlier and don¡¯t let him continue to make trouble.


    After the two sides talked, the war broke out abruptly.


    The incarnation of Demonic Will is a ray of Demonic Will of Demon Sovereign. Even if the cultivation realm is not as good as Demon Sovereign, the combat experience is indeed inherited completely and played vividly and thoroughly.


    The power embodied in the physical body does not need the blessing of Law Power at all, and it can break the ground between the gestures.


    And Qi Le is not too bad, and the battle with the incarnation of Demonic Will is not at all disadvantaged.


    On the contrary, it can continue to take the lead and suppress the next move of the Demonic Will incarnation.


    The result of this battle seems to be destined from the very beginning, and the incarnation of Demonic Will has no chance of winning.


    Qi Le is not surprised or happy about this result, and there is no wave in his heart.


    If even this Demonic Will incarnation can¡¯t be matched, it¡¯s worth it.


    What¡¯s so good about this?


    Law Power is flying all over the sky, always locked in the side of the avatar of Demonic Will.


    The sword one outside the battlefield can also be seen overwhelmed by emotions, this level of battle is usually not seen.


    Regardless of the movement, it seems that it is not as big as when he was fighting before.


    But Jianyi knew that this was because Qi Store Manager used Law Power to block the surrounding space.


    That¡¯s why the aftermath of the battle was not allowed to escape.


    This terrifying strength control is the most powerful.


    Even in the battle between Store Manager and ¡°Demon Sovereign¡±, there is simply no sword dao rule or anything.


    But the battle scenes at this level can still benefit Jianyi a lot, allowing him to see as if drunk and stupefied.


    The fluctuation of Law Power is like a beautiful movement.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2892: It¡¯s really good news)¡­

 Chapter 2893

    One is concerned about the safety of Qi Le.


    Second, I am also learning the experience of fighting.


    ¡°The law is condensed-broken!¡±


    With shouted in a low voice, Qi Le suddenly took out his palm and patted Demonic Will¡¯s body and soul.


    Qi Le has been waiting for this weak spot for a long time!


    In an instant, Law Power, hiding the sky and covering the earth, followed Qi Le¡¯s palm and poured into the body of the avatar of Demonic Will.


    At this moment, the movement of Demonic Will¡¯s avatar came to a halt.


    The violent Law Power, from the inside out, destroyed the vitality of this body, and also sealed the wisp of Demonic Will.


    After all, it is just an incarnation of Demonic Will that¡¯s all. Compared with Demon Sovereign, it is nothing to worry about.


    It would be great if Demon Sovereign could be solved so easily.


    Qi Le in the heart thought so, patted the palm of Demonic Will¡¯s body and soul, and then took it away.


    At this moment, the incarnation of Demonic Will is like a puppet that has lost its string, falling straight from the sky.


    ¡°Boom¨C!¡±


    He slammed heavily on the ground, smashing a deep hole.


    Jian¡¯s eyebrows twitched in surprise, and he looked at Qi Le falling from the sky in a bit of amazement.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, is the battle over?¡±


    ¡°This side is over.¡±


    Qi Le answered, then clicked his finger , Pulled the avatar of Demonic Will out of the pit.


    ¡±


    Hiss¡ª¡ª !¡±


    The sword couldn¡¯t help being sucked in a breath of cold air.


    The strength of Qi Store Manager is really terrifying.


    The opponent that he was almost dead before and couldn¡¯t beat is so vulnerable in front of Qi Store Manager.


    And it is similar to Store Manager¡¯s current appearance, obviously there is room for it, and it is easy to do.


    ¡°Qi Le (big brother), are you okay?¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er and Lan Ye also ran over.


    ¡°What can I do, this time is not the Demon Sovereign deity.¡±


    Qi Le shook the head, and then pointed to the avatar of Demonic Will lying on the ground.


    The puppet who lost the thread is already disabled to move, but the Demonic Will is not extinguished, and there is still a sense of that¡¯s all.


    ¡°Demonic Will¡­incarnation?!¡±


    Listening to Qi Le¡¯s words, Yue Xi¡¯er and Lan Ye looked at the shells on the ground in surprise.


    Jian Yi also leaned in, just browsing tightly frowns.


    Just a Demonic Will incarnation of Demon Sovereign, he is not an opponent at all.


    So how powerful is the strength of Demon Sovereign?


    The journey to the realm of the Lord God is really far away.


    ¡°Demon Sovereign, you shouldn¡¯t die yet.¡±


    Qi Le ignored Jianyi¡¯s thoughts, but moved towards Demonic Will and said.


    He doesn¡¯t remember that he just hit a dead hand, Demon Sovereign¡¯s Demonic Will, but it¡¯s not so easy to wear out.


    And Qi Le will not destroy the Demonic Will of Demon Sovereign now.


    Because he still needs this thread of Demonic Will to trace the origin of Demon Sovereign.


    ¡°Human brat, the deity has already said that this avatar of Demonic Will is given to you, what about it?¡±


    Although the avatar of Demonic Will is impossible to move at this moment, but The tone did not change the previous arrogance and arrogance.


    What is so surprising about things that have been foreseen long ago.


    ¡°You really have confidence, Demon Sovereign.¡±


    There was a playful smile on Qi Le¡¯s face.


    ¡°Do you really think that the God¡¯s Force prohibition you left behind can do anything?¡±


    Although this question, not long ago, was still a definite answer.


    But the plan never keeps up with the changes.


    Believe that Demon Sovereign is impossible anyway. I think that God¡¯s Force, which I obtained after working so hard for such a long time, is so easy, it has been thoroughly studied.


    ¡°Human brat, what do you want to say?¡±


    Demonic Will suddenly had a bad feeling in his body and mind.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to say anything, I want you to see with your own eyes how ridiculous your self-confidence is.¡±


    A mocking smile appeared on the corner of Qi Le¡¯s mouth, palms of hands Above, Time Law is condensing.


    ¡°Time Law-Trace to the source!¡±


    ¡°Lock!¡±


    Trace the source of Demon Sovereign as the avatar of Demonic Will, as long as you avoid the prohibition of God¡¯s Force , There is almost no difficulty at all.


    Demon Sovereign is still too confident about the God¡¯s Force he left behind.


    ¡°How is this possible!¡±


    Demonic Will incarnate watching God¡¯s Force surging out like a giant beast, opening his bloody mouth wide open like Time Law a sacrificial bowl.


    But in the next second, it was like hitting an invisible barrier, and it couldn¡¯t cause any harm to Time Law at all.


    Time Law broke through the prohibition of God¡¯s Force, and in the course of time, a thin line appeared.


    That¡¯s a clue to where Demon Sovereign is.


    Although the fate of the Lord God will be automatically concealed in the course of time.


    But with the help of destiny-related things, it¡¯s another matter.


    The method of traceability is like this.


    ¡°Zhongyu Mountain!¡±


    ¡°You want to break the seal of Zhongyu Mountain!¡±


    ¡°Damn!¡±


    Qi Le looked at this thin line, his pupils suddenly tightened.


    He absolutely didn¡¯t expect that Demon Sovereign would actually destroy the seal of the Central Region Mountain!


    If this thing really makes Demon Sovereign successful, God Extreme Domain is truly at stake.


    Now these newly promoted gods are so difficult even to deal with those Demon Gods who resurrected on grievances.


    Let alone the offensive facing the Celestial Domain.


    ¡°Human brat, you really surprised the deity.¡±


    ¡°But, even if you know this, what can you do?¡±


    The avatar of Demonic Will stared at Qi Le, for a long while, suddenly burst into laughter.


    As long as the seal of the Central Region Mountain is broken, and the human brat in front of you is strong, what can be done?


    Even the former king of humanity, in the face of this kind of catastrophe, is too busy to take care of himself.


    From the Great War General, the disaster is approaching.


    Everything is ready, and it will become the strongest stepping stone for the deity to step on!


    ¡°Your conspiracy will not succeed. The Dragon God is still guarding the Central Region Shenshan. You have no chance!¡±


    Qi Le said coldly.


    ¡°Then wait and see, human brat.¡±


    ¡°I hope you can say something like this in the near future.¡±


    Demonic Will The avatar left the last sentence, and the condensed Demonic Will suddenly dissipated.


    Seeing this scene, Qi Le knew in his heart that Demon Sovereign probably knew what was going on here.


    ¡°Is it true that the Central Region God Mountain? Demon Sovereign has passed.¡±


    ¡°I hope the dragon¡¯s divine ability can hold it.¡±


    Qi Le is now also I don¡¯t know what Demon Sovereign has done, so I can only rush to the mountain of the Central Region as fast as possible, hoping to have time.


    Now that Qi Le understands, the incarnation of Demonic Will of Demon Sovereign came to find the Inheritor of the King of Humans, from the very beginning, not thinking about doing something to the Inheritor of the King of Humans .


    But to attract your own attention!


    Because in the current God Realm, there are only two capable of preventing the existence of Demon Sovereign.


    One is the Dragon God.


    Another one is Qi Le.


    The current Dragon God is slightly lower than Demon Sovereign in battle strength.


    So Demon Sovereign wants to find a way to contain Qi Le.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2893: Two-way Baiting)¡­

 Chapter 2894

    At least, starting with the Inheritor of the King of People will definitely attract Qi Le over.


    That¡¯s enough!


    Presumably the Demon Sovereign deity, at this moment, it has been a long time since then.


    ¡°Xi¡¯er, come with me, on the timeline of this time, I saw your existence.¡±


    Before leaving, Qi Le suddenly turned around, right Yue Xi¡¯er said.


    When looking for Demon Sovereign, Qi Le took a quick glance in the long river of time, and he did see that Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s timeline was intertwined with his own timeline, and I didn¡¯t know what it was. meaning.


    The time is mysterious and Qi Le is not the master of Time Law, so it is really impossible to interpret it.


    In fact, even if you are a master of Time Law, even if you are the spirit of time, you don¡¯t have a deep understanding of the long river of time.


    The long river of time runs through the past and the present, eternal, without beginning and end.


    How can it be so easy to interpret.


    But the interweaving of timelines made Qi Le had a feeling in the heart, and felt that it should be no problem to take Yue Xi¡¯er.


    Maybe, this will be Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s chance.


    ¡°en. ¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er nodded, without the slightest hesitation, walked up to Qi Le without hesitation.


    Even if this trip is dangerous, Yue Xi¡¯er doesn¡¯t care, as long as he can be with Qi Le big brother.


    ¡°Let me go with me too.¡±


    Lan Ye followed.


    ¡°No, you stay, your chance is not over there.¡±


    Qi Le frowned and recalled, and then spoke.


    Just a quick glance, and didn¡¯t see much. The thick fog on the river for a long time is not a joke.


    When looking for the timeline of Demon Sovereign, I found that there are other timelines around that Qi Le can see.


    But more sights are gone.


    ¡°Zhongyu Shenshan is not the more the better person to go.¡±


    ¡°In front of Demon Sovereign, the number simply doesn¡¯t make sense.¡±


    After all, Qi Le raised his hand and opened a Space Gate beside him.


    Then walked in with Yue Xi¡¯er.


    ¡°Be prepared, the war may start at any time.¡±


    Jianyi watched Qi Le and Yue Xi¡¯er leave, watched the Space Gate close, and then made a sound Speaking of.


    Although I don¡¯t know exactly what happened, but if you look at Store Manager¡¯s expression, you know that it¡¯s definitely not a good thing.


    Lan Ye also silently nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Move the time forward slightly.


    Below the sacred mountain of Zhongyu, at the foot of the mountain.


    Divine Eyes, the dragon who has been guarding this for a long time, suddenly moved his eyes. Suddenly got up, looked at the silhouette that appeared suddenly, and said in a bad tone: ¡°Demon Sovereign, didn¡¯t expect you to come here. ¡± ¡± Dragon, deity Why not here? ¡± to who is the Demon Sovereign!


    Seeing the dragon god blocking him, Demon Sovereign seemed to have expected it a long time ago, and the look on his face remained unchanged.


    On the contrary, there are some interesting colors deep in the eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a defeated of the deity. How qualified are you to say this?¡±


    The last battle caused Demon Sovereign to be born because of the dragon god Heart Demon is gone.


    If you mention this matter at this moment, naturally there will not be much reaction.


    ¡°Demon Sovereign, has your obsession with victory dazzled your mind?¡±


    ¡°If you are truly unmatched, why did you feel embarrassed last time? And escape?¡±


    The Dragon God was not annoyed, but casually mentioned the pain of Demon Sovereign.


    As expected, Demon Sovereign¡¯s face changed a bit.


    But soon, he recovered.


    ¡°hmph, it¡¯s just taking advantage of the great loss of the deity¡¯s strength to pick up cheap guys, nothing to worry about!¡±


    However, although his face has recovered, Demon Sovereign The tone of voice, but it is not so easy to recover.


    Any failure is a thorn in the heart of Demon Sovereign.


    A thorn that may turn into a Heart Demon at any time!


    Even if Demon Sovereign intentionally denies it, the facts are not so easy to change.


    ¡°Pick up the cheap?¡±


    Dragon God hearing this, couldn¡¯t help but sneered.


    ¡°Demon Sovereign, if you say this, it really makes me look down on you.¡±


    ¡°If this is the case, then the battle between you and me, and you What¡¯s the explanation?¡±


    The implication is that Demon Sovereign¡¯s battle with himself is just a victory that¡¯s all taking advantage of his weakness.


    After all, the current strength of Dragon God, compared with Ancient Era and peak state, is not a little bit worse.


    Even the True Dragon body is lost, and the lost battle strength is definitely ten times a hundred times worse!


    So Demon Sovereign denies his defeat, and the Dragon God can use his own words to satirize his victory.


    Use his spear to attack his shield.


    It depends on how Demon Sovereign responds.


    ¡°Dragon God, I don¡¯t remember, when did you start and like to do this verbal controversy.¡±


    The speechless Demon Sovereign can only choose to avoid it. This topic.


    But the dragon god raised his eyebrows slightly, thinking that Demon Sovereign would fly into a rage out of humiliation.


    ¡°I¡¯m just responding to your question, Demon Sovereign, what do you want to do when you are here again?¡±


    I came to the Central Mountain before, Condensing resentment, resurrected the fallen Demon God.


    Had it not been discovered early, Shenjiyu would have lost of life long ago.


    That¡¯s why the Dragon God took the initiative to stay in the Central Region Mountain, just to prevent Demon Sovereign from coming to plot something again.


    I thought I couldn¡¯t wait. Who would have thought that Demon Sovereign really came.


    ¡°What do you do?¡±


    Demon Sovereign sneered, at a moderate pace said.


    ¡°Dragon God, the bait you placed has already been bitten by the deity. I think the bait that the deity left for you has also been eaten.¡±


    ¡°Here is the mountain of Zhongyu. , Now there is only you, the human brat, it will not come over in a short time.¡±


    The bait is the incarnation of Demonic Will.


    The Inheritor of the King of People, Demon Sovereign from the very beginning, never thought of moving.


    As said by the avatar of Demonic Will, the Inheritor of the King of Humans is not the King of Humans after all, nor can it replace the King of Humans.


    For Demon Sovereign, the Inheritor of the King of Humans is impossible to let him eliminate Heart Demon.


    Therefore, Zhongyu Shenshan is the most important step.


    Break the seal of Zhongyu Mountain!


    Destroy the peace of the God Realm even if the king chooses to sacrifice!


    It may be true that the death of the king is true, but the remaining achievements are still there. Demon Sovereign also has a way to eliminate Heart Demon.


    Just destroy everything that the King of People expects!


    ¡°So, Dragon God, you can¡¯t stop the deity!¡±


    ¡°The deity will destroy the seal left by the king of humans and open the gap between the gods and celestial domains Channel!¡±


    ¡°In this way, the deity can aspire to the strongest God World in the sky!¡±


    ¡°Really stand, Peak in the realm of the Lord God, and even, there is a chance, Can step into¡­¡±


    ¡°Step into that legendary realm!¡±


    Demon Sovereign said that, the expression on his face was a bit crazy, even his eyes Among them, there are fanatical rays of light.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2894: All bait)¡­

 Chapter 2895

    According to legend, whoever can step into that realm can control everything!


    Including Heaven and Earth, all will acknowledge allegiance in front of you!


    Let me ask, who can resist such a huge temptation?


    After the previous failure, Demon Sovereign began to frantically pursue the supreme power. Breakthrough the realm of the Lord God has become the deepest obsession. It has fallen into the bottom of my heart and cannot be erased.


    So whoever stands in front of him will be his enemy!


    For the gods, for the main god, growing old with unfailing eyes and ears is already the goal.


    As long as the faith persists, one can live forever!


    Then the power of Supreme becomes the only pursuit.


    For Demon God, moving towards higher realm is the instinct to be carved into the bones.


    So for Demon Sovereign, having such an opportunity in front of him is enough for him to achieve his goal by fair means or foul!


    From the perspective of Demon Sovereign, the safety of the Divine Realm and the choice of the Celestial Realm are not worth mentioning.


    What was the final result of the battle between the Celestial Domain and the Divine Domain?


    Who is the final winner?


    Demon Sovereign simply don¡¯t care!


    Everything is just a stepping stone for him to become stronger.


    ¡°You are such a lunatic.¡±


    The dragon god stared at the crazy color on Demon Sovereign¡¯s face, which was a look that was a combination of fanaticism and stubbornness.


    Obsession, in some cases, is far more terrifying than Heart Demon.


    ¡°Who is not a lunatic? Dragon God!¡±


    Demon Sovereign did not deny the words of the Dragon God, but opened his arms and said loudly.


    ¡°In comparison, the King of Humans is more like a lunatic than the deity.¡±


    ¡°I want to save the Divine Territory by the strength of oneself, and in the end, it¡¯s just futile that¡¯s all .¡±


    Too much meaningless words is just a waste of words.


    That¡¯s all, it¡¯s no use saying more!


    ¡°That¡¯s why you want to destroy the seal of the Central Mountain Mountain, right?¡±


    ¡°Come on, Demon Sovereign!¡±


    Dragon The god also stood proudly and said loudly: ¡°Maybe I have been silent for longer than you, but if you want to destroy the seal of the mountain of the Central Region, it is wishful thinking!¡±


    Maybe for a long time. During the years, the Dragon God has always been an observer in the dark.


    But the same is also the Guardian of Shenjiyu.


    It¡¯s just that in the past era, God Extreme Domain has not encountered a life-and-death crisis like this one.


    So in those years, the Dragon God seemed to have disappeared, and he never showed up on his own initiative.


    But this does not mean that the Dragon God has given up the Divine Realm!


    Now, Demon Sovereign wants to destroy the seal of the mountain of the Central Region, and the Dragon God is naturally impossible to ignore it.


    Even though the previous battles have proved that the Dragon God is indeed defeated by Demon Sovereign, this is not a reason to retreat.


    ¡°boasted shamelessly!¡±


    Demon Sovereign coldly snorted, of course, will be accompanied to the end.


    At this moment, Tu God¡¯s Force turned into a golem with the coercion that broke out and appeared behind Demon Sovereign.


    ¡°Dragon God, since you are courting death, the deity will not show mercy!¡±


    Eliminating a Heart Demon, the help to Demon Sovereign is tremendous.


    Tu God¡¯s Force is condensed, and the already majestic coercion suddenly becomes more terrifying.


    The boundless pressure came, and the scarlet mist that was so oppressively shrouded on the god mountain in the middle domain suddenly dissipated.


    The scarlet mist in the distance is also frightened, seeming to be afraid of something.


    ¡°Show mercy?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you this joke for yourself.¡±


    The Dragon God sneered, in his eyes , Followed by a golden flame.


    Pieces of dragon scales also emerged on the skin of the dragon god, and then lit one after another tiny golden flame.


    The whole body becomes dragon!


    You have already fought once, so you don¡¯t need to try again.


    Demon Sovereign condense the Demon Sovereign condense, so of course the Dragon God must spare no effort.


    In the battle at this level, there has never been a fluke. Any slight contempt, any negligence, may lead to a consigned to eternal damnation situation.


    So simply did not keep the probability.


    At most, you can hold back your hole cards and keep them at the right time.


    ¡°call -!¡± the p-> I heard the wind whistling, suddenly sounded soon detonating.


    The God Slaughter Golem has been moved towards The Dragon God attacked and killed the past, and the dark demonic energy is surging endlessly, like a billowing black mist.


    Carrying overwhelming momentum, he came through the air, seeming to want to kill the Dragon God with a single blow.


    However, the fierce momentum does not mean that strength can really be suppressed.


    Covered by dragon scales, golden dragon god who is burning with flames, battle strength is the difference between Heaven and Earth in peacetime.


    Even compared with the True Dragon body, it is still far away, but also not trifling a god-slaughter golem can deal with it!


    ¡°Demon Sovereign, you too underestimate me!¡±


    The dragon god roared and speared out, and dragon claw directly caught the attacking god slaughter. Golem.


    In the previous battle with Demon Sovereign, the Dragon God would lose, more because he was caught off guard by God¡¯s Force, so he surrounded by perils.


    This point, even Demon Sovereign himself, is very clear.


    Tu God¡¯s Force is a hole card that cannot be exposed in advance, otherwise the effect will be greatly reduced.


    It¡¯s like now, in front of the dragon god who has been transformed into a dragon, the role of Tu God¡¯s Force has been directly reduced to the lowest point.


    Dragon God condenses the law of power under dragon scales!


    Use the indestructible dragon scales as a shield and the law of force as a support.


    ¡°Bang¡ª¡ª!¡±


    With a loud noise, the attack of the God Slaughter and the Golem was unbiasedly caught by the dragon claw that the dragon god protruded.


    The huge power locked the movement of the God Slaughter Golem, and the spreading God¡¯s Force could not erode the dragon scales in a short time, but was burned by the golden flames. Signs that it is about to collapse.


    ¡°It really is the dragon god in the memory of the deity. This battle awareness is really an unparalleled battle strength.¡±


    Demon Sovereign does not seem to care about the Demon God. Speaking gently.


    Being adaptable in battle can only be regarded as the basis.


    If the Dragon God can¡¯t even do this, then Demon Sovereign will be disappointed.


    At any rate, he is also one of his strongest opponents, how could he be so vulnerable.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to say any more polite words, let¡¯s show your true ability.¡±


    The Dragon God sneered.


    In an instant, the golden flame above the dragon claw skyrocketed, and suddenly turned into a monstrous flame, dyeing almost half of the sky into golden.


    In such a gloomy environment as Zhongyu Shenshan, this golden rays of light was also rendered to life.


    Even the mist of black red has been diluted a bit.


    But I saw that golden flame took advantage of its skyrocketing momentum, entangled on the statue of God Slaughter.


    In an instant, I saw the statue of God Slaughter, like ice and snow that had encountered flames, and began to melt quickly.


    This golden flame is the breath of the dragon.


    It is true yang fire, most Firm most Yang.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2895: Demon Slayer)¡­

 Chapter 2896

    But for this golden flame, I was helpless, I could only watch myself being burned slowly and turning into nothingness.


    The God¡¯s Force that was supposed to have disappeared was also wiped out.


    ¡°Demon Sovereign, don¡¯t take this kind of toy out again.¡±


    The dragon god, who converged the golden flame, said indifferently.


    Fortunately, it is Dragon God who is facing Demon Sovereign, who is qualified to say this sentence.


    Because this golden dragon breath is the innate talent of the Dragon God as True Dragon, not Law Power.


    When it comes to fighting God¡¯s Force, it will seem so easy.


    If you change to another main god to come.


    Even if it is the King of Man, I am afraid that it will take a lot of hands and feet to get rid of this god-slaughter golem.


    This incident is also what the Dragon God thought of after the battle with Demon Sovereign.


    Tu God¡¯s Force is certainly tyrannical, but more often, it is used to beat the opponent by surprise, rather than a commonly used force.


    It¡¯s really easy to use to restrain the ordinary gods.


    After all, the original intention of Tu God¡¯s Force was refining by Demon Sovereign was to deal with King King.


    However, it is a bit reluctant to use it to deal with the dragon god who is already familiar with the nature of God¡¯s Force.


    Because the Dragon God is not an ordinary main god after all, the body of True Dragon gives the Dragon God too much probability of breakthrough shackles.


    Even if you give up the law of power, the battle strength of the Dragon God is not achievable by the ordinary master¡¯s divine ability.


    So this time, the Dragon God will guard outside the Central Region Mountain.


    I also want to prove that the method used once will not be useful a second time.


    ¡°Toys?¡±


    ¡°Not bad as the deity thinks. Tu God¡¯s Force does not have much effect on you.¡±


    Demon Sovereign There is still no change in his expression. For this situation, it seems that it has been expected beforehand that it can be so calm.


    ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter, Dragon God.¡±


    ¡°Although the deity cannot easily solve you, it is not that simple if you want to stop the deity.¡±


    At this point, a weird expression suddenly appeared on Demon Sovereign¡¯s face.


    The corners of his mouth curled up slightly, as if he wanted to laugh, but also as if he was mocking.


    With this expression, the dragon god browses slightly wrinkle and said: ¡°Demon Sovereign, have you been delirious to the point of daydreaming?¡±


    ¡°Leaves by the King of Humans¡± Seal, do you want to destroy it out of thin air?¡±


    If the seal left by the king is really so fragile, it is impossible to exist for so long.


    It was broken open from the other side by those Demon Gods in the Celestial Polar Region a long time ago.


    ¡°Naturally impossible is destruction out of thin air.¡±


    The weird expression on Demon Sovereign¡¯s face is even more obvious.


    The meaning of sarcasm has also become thicker.


    This made the dragon Divine Heart suddenly appear a somewhat unknown premonition¡ª¡ª


    Is Demon Sovereign really prepared?


    ¡°Dragon God, the deity feels that you should know how the seal left by the King of Humans was laid.¡±


    Demon Sovereign neither fast nor slow said, It seems that there is no intention to attack anymore.


    It¡¯s just like the condensed statue of God Slaughter before, it¡¯s just a simple test.


    But this is not the case.


    The Demon Sovereign statue was destroyed by the Dragon God with no difficulty, and Demon Sovereign realized that it seemed impossible to solve the Dragon God quickly.


    That¡¯s why Demon Sovereign can do neither fast nor slow, it¡¯s like giving up.


    Since the battle cannot be resolved in a short time, a better way should be found.


    Demon Sovereign knows that with the demonic Will incarnation as a bait, it should not be long for him to attract that human brat.


    Then in such a short period of time, you must never let yourself be held back by the Dragon God.


    Otherwise, there is still a probability of failure in your own plan.


    ¡°How did the King of People put the seal¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it!¡±


    The words that Demon Sovereign said, first let the Dragon God For a moment, his face suddenly changed.


    ¡°It seems that you also thought about it.¡±


    Seeing the sudden change of Dragon God¡¯s face, Demon Sovereign knew it, and he wanted to understand it.


    When the King of People chose to sacrifice himself, why did he choose the final battlefield in the Shenshan Mountain?


    is to gather the power to open the seal!


    Use the fallen main gods and Demon Gods as the energy source to open the big formation, and use yourself as the formation eye!


    Therefore, the corpses left on the Mount of the Central Region are actually part of the Great Formation.


    If you simply destroy the corpses, it will actually have little effect on the seal formation.


    Because the formation has been completed, the real formation eye is the remains of the king. As long as the formation eye is not destroyed, the formation will not be destroyed so easily.


    But the bad is bad. The previous Demon Gods resurrected with condensed resentment as their source.


    In this way, it is tantamount to moving the energy cycle of the seal formation.


    The power that has already been integrated into the seal formation, because of the resurrection of the Demon God, it has returned to the body of the Demon God!


    Even if not all of the power is recovered, the impact on the seal formation is huge.


    ¡°Could it be that this is the purpose of your at first!¡±


    The Dragon God took a deep breath, only feeling a little bit cold in his heart.


    Was the original purpose of Demon Sovereign at first to destroy the seal formation of the Central Mountain?


    ¡°Accurately speaking, the purpose of the deity at first is just to elicit the King of Humans.¡±


    ¡°But unfortunately, the King of Humans seems to have really fallen, and the deity also This plan can only be started in advance.¡±


    At this time, there is nothing to say about Demon Sovereign.


    Destroying the seal of the sacred mountain of the Central Region was originally planned, but it is now ahead of schedule.


    Because the Celestial Domain and the God Domain are not messed up, how can Demon Sovereign profit from it?


    Regardless of whether it is the main god of the Divine Territory or the Demon God of the Celestial Territory, in the eyes of Demon Sovereign, there is no difference.


    At the beginning, Demon Sovereign would help those Demon Gods to hunt down the main god, but because they needed the power of the main god.


    On the other hand, it is also because the Celestial Domain seems to be at a disadvantage.


    In order to continue the war, Demon Sovereign naturally has to find a way to maintain the balance of the battle strength of both parties.


    To be honest, if God Territory was at a disadvantage, Demon Sovereign might not be a betrayer.


    Because Demon Sovereign doesn¡¯t care about who wins and who wins, he just needs to let the flames of war continue to burn.


    The longer the battle lasts, the more chances Demon Sovereign can become stronger!


    Everything is just one¡¯s own paving stones!


    ¡°Before this, do you still want to restore to the former Peak state, and then destroy the seal of the mountain of the middle domain?¡±


    The dragon god read from the words of Demon Sovereign What he wanted to express.


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    ¡°What the deity wants is to achieve the realm in the legend, not to go through hardships.¡±


    Demon Sovereign hearing This, I am not going to deny it at all.


    Simply doesn¡¯t mean to hide at all.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2896: The purpose of Demon Sovereign!)¡­

 Chapter 2897

    ¡°Dragon God, because what the deity wants is to achieve the realm in the legend, not to go through hardships.¡±


    The implication of Demon Sovereign¡¯s sentence is actually very simple.


    As long as he returns to his former Peak state, he has the ability to control this battle in secret.


    Use God World as the cauldron, and use the creatures of the Celestial and God Realms as materials to refining your own breakthrough path.


    And now, Demon Sovereign is still in a weak state. If he can, he doesn¡¯t want to break the seal of the mountain of the Central Region so early.


    Because of doing so, the next development may be out of your control.


    However, this is the end of the matter, and it is a last resort.


    The killing puppets released, as well as the bloodfiend, can¡¯t disturb the peace of the Divine Realm.


    Even the resurrection of the last Demon God has been resolved. The kid from Human Race has become a major problem.


    Never let a ¡°people king¡± grow up!


    That¡¯s why Demon Sovereign resolutely advanced his plan in order to block this probability.


    Resurrected those Demon Gods with cohesive resentment, and the seal of the Central Region Mountain has been loosened a little.


    And these Xu loosening is the beginning of the collapse of the entire seal formation!


    The slaughter caused by the Demon God during the raging God Realm, and even after the death of the war, the remaining power was collected by Demon Sovereign and used as the source of power to destroy the seal.


    Now is the time!


    ¡°It turned out to be true, the seal formation is not stable anymore.¡±


    At this time, the Dragon God suddenly turned his head and looked at the midfield sacred mountain.


    The formation mark, which should have been hidden in the mountain, appeared at this moment, exuding faint rays of light.


    At the beginning, the Dragon God was also aware of the plan of the King of People.


    Even the final seal formation was carved by the Dragon God witness Wang Gou.


    So before that, when Demon Sovereign was resurrected, the time when the Dragon God came to inspect the Central Mountain Gods Mountain, he would appear to be so familiar with the Sealing Array of the Central Mountain God Mountain.


    And the seal formation at this moment, there is no doubt that there has been a clear loosening.


    The resurrected Demon God took away too much power in the seal formation.


    Unless the same force is used to fill this vacancy, it will be able to stabilize the seal formation again.


    At the very least, tens of thousands of master gods are needed!


    And there is a prerequisite, that is, Demon Sovereign will no longer shoot.


    But this is impossible.


    Demon Sovereign also gathered a terrifying force in his hands to give the entire seal a final blow.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity, Dragon God, you only found out about this now.¡±


    Seeing Dragon God¡¯s movements, Demon Sovereign couldn¡¯t help teasing.


    It is the expression that makes people feel comfortable.


    Panic, anger, consternation, unbelievable¡­


    ¡°That¡¯s why the deity said that you have already lost.¡±


    Demon Sovereign said As he spoke, the demonic energy on his body was also converging, and another God Slaughter and Golem image condensed.


    But this time, Demon Sovereign obviously didn¡¯t plan to take the first step.


    Because there is no need for this.


    Whether it is Dragon God or Demon Sovereign, it is very clear.


    If you want to restore the seal formation, at least tens of thousands of main gods must fall here to do it.


    In the current God Realm, tens of thousands of main gods can be found, but I want them all to fall here, easier said than done?


    Not just a master god, there can be someone with the enlightenment of a king.


    You must know that even the original King of Humans did not reveal even a word with anyone when implementing the plan to seal the Zhongyu Mountain.


    Because the King of People understands in his heart that no one will sacrifice willingly, let alone the Lord God.


    The king of people knows exactly what the thoughts are in their hearts.


    And the King of Humanity didn¡¯t even think about persecuting them, he just used himself as a bait to attract them all to the sacred mountain of the Central Region.


    The battle between the Lord God and Demon God will inevitably have a lot of casualties.


    This is enough.


    There is no need for more main gods to sacrifice.


    Those main gods who fell on the mountain of the Central Region were not shot by the king, but died in the battle with Demon God.


    Therefore, the king of humanity at that time can be said to have gathered the time, the right place, and the harmony of people to complete this feat.


    But now, how is it possible?


    Thousands of gods must be sacrificed. How to attract them is a big problem.


    Even if these Lord Divine Heart know clearly, if the Celestial Domain really attacked the Divine Region, the casualties caused are far beyond the calculation of the divine ability of tens of thousands of Lords.


    But what does it have to do with them?


    If you don¡¯t get there, who wants to die early?


    ¡°It¡¯s a good method!¡±


    The Dragon God gritted his teeth and said with hatred.


    This kind of thing, I am afraid that only Demon Sovereign can do it, and only Demon Sovereign can think of it.


    Because Demon Sovereign has slept for several times in the sacred mountain of the Central Region, the fierce power and resentment in it are comprehended.


    That¡¯s why those Demon Gods can be brought back to life with cohesive resentment.


    In the past, it was unheard-of and unprecedented.


    Even the soul is completely annihilated, and only a corpse remains, which can be resurrected.


    Although this kind of ¡°resurrection¡± is not a ¡°resurrection¡± in the true sense, but a form similar to puppet refining.


    However, there is a very big difference from puppet refining.


    Puppet refining, only the corpse itself is needed.


    If Demon Sovereign is really just refining the corpses of these Demon Gods into puppets, it would be a good solution.


    It is nothing more than to let the corpses of these Demon Gods leave the mountain of the Central Region, which does not affect the seal formation itself.


    However, this is the most insidious part of Demon Sovereign.


    It just condenses into the will of Demon God¡¯s corpse with resentment, and conceives it in the sacred mountain of the Central Region.


    In order to use the instincts of these Demon God corpses, in the process of resurrection, to hollow out the power of the seal formation, in order to achieve the purpose of destroying and shaking the foundation of the seal formation.


    Now, Demon Sovereign has achieved his goal!


    And now this situation is considered good.


    Because before that, Qi Le and the Dragon God came to the Shenshan Mountain of the Central Region and destroyed all the corpses of Demon God that had not been conceived.


    So now the seal formation of Zhongyu Shenshan is only loosened, not completely destroyed.


    If we say that neither Qi Le nor Dragon God noticed it at the time.


    Once all the corpses of Demon God are resurrected.


    Then the seal formation of the Central Territory Shenshan Mountain is likely to collapse at the beginning, so that the passage between the Celestial Polar Region and the God Territory will be directly opened.


    This should be considered a blessing in misfortune.


    At least for now, the seal formation of the Central Territory Mountain can last for a while, and it won¡¯t be destroyed directly.


    Maybe I can think of a way.


    If it is really disintegrated in the first place, then there is really nothing to do.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2897: What to do)¡­

 Chapter 2898

    Because Demon Sovereign knows it well.


    In case the dragon god and the human brat really have great courage, in order to repair the loose seal formation, they will sacrifice tens of thousands of lord gods.


    Then everything I do will fall short.


    On the mountain of the Central Region, there are no more Demon God corpses that can bring him back to life.


    This action is cutting off one¡¯s means of retreat, stake all on one throw. If it fails, I am afraid that I will be silent for several times.


    So Demon Sovereign will never allow this to happen!


    Coming to the Central Region God Mountain, I wanted to completely destroy the seal formation before the Dragon God and the human brat.


    Let the passage between the Celestial Polar Region and the Divine Polar Region be fully opened.


    ¡°Dragon God, don¡¯t have to struggle any more, this matter is a foregone conclusion!¡±


    ¡°No matter how you struggle, the seal of the Central Region God Mountain has begun to collapse.¡±


    ¡°The deity doesn¡¯t even need to do anything. As long as you drag you here, you can watch the seal formation behind you collapse and watch the Demon God of the celestial domain come again!¡±


    Demon Sovereign stared at the Dragon God, speaking in a low voice but arrogantly.


    Of course, this sentence is just a heart attack.


    Against a dragon god, Demon Sovereign can still do it, but if you add a Qi Le, Demon Sovereign will be stretched.


    The avatar of Demonic Will who was thrown out as a bait, as long as he is bitten, it is estimated that he will be seen through soon.


    When the time comes, Zhongyu Shenshan will not be so difficult to guess.


    The so-called most dangerous place is the safest place. It¡¯s just nothing serious. If you really want to play in the dark under the lights, it¡¯s not like that.


    Demon Sovereign can¡¯t believe that there will be no way to connect between the dragon god and the human brat.


    So the plan for the present is to enter the central mountain as soon as possible.


    The seal formation has begun to loosen, now it is enough to destroy the formation eye of the formation eye.


    Originally, Demon Sovereign still wanted to keep the seal formation, and waited for him to return to the previous Peak state before opening this channel.


    But it is now impossible.


    However, the remains of the King of People and the Seal Array are connected together, and it is not that simple to really want to destroy them.


    This is why, Demon Sovereign must first destroy the entire energy cycle of the Seal Array before completing this matter.


    Don¡¯t think that the king left behind is just a remains.


    How is it possible!


    The king left behind, but the entire seal formation!


    ¡°Demon Sovereign, if I believe you, that would be a real stupid.¡±


    However, how tenacious is the mind of the Dragon God, how can it be Demon Sovereign these three? Two sentences shaken?


    Indifferently watched Shenjiyu go through several eras, witnessed the changes of the years, and watched the blue sea turned into mulberry fields.


    As long as there is still a glimmer of hope, the Dragon God will not choose to give up.


    ¡°What a stubborn guy, knowing that it is dead, but still trying to break the game.¡±


    ¡°Dragon God, do you know, this deity has been very good since Ancient Era I hate you for this!¡±


    ¡°Even if the Divine Realm is destroyed, what does it have to do with you?¡±


    ¡°Together with the deity, ask the leader to be the strongest. Isn¡¯t it the same thing? Wonderful thing?¡±


    ¡°With the deity, step into that legendary realm, isn¡¯t it something you should be eager for?¡±


    Demon Sovereign said , His eyes narrowed slightly.


    When I mentioned the legendary realm, Demon Sovereign couldn¡¯t help but appear intoxicated.


    Speaking of which, in the words of heart attack, there is already a trace of temptation.


    Even for Demon Sovereign, the Dragon God is one of his greatest enemies.


    But there is no doubt that Demon Sovereign recognizes and knows the strength of the Dragon God.


    It is called: the existence closest to the peak of the main god, the most likely to break through the existence of the main god.


    The true battle strength of the dragon god, until now, has been talked about by many ancient gods.


    So Demon Sovereign has also thought about it, if you pull the Dragon God into your own camp and aspire to be the strongest, it will no longer be illusory!


    This time, it is also an attempt.


    ¡°The realm in the legend?¡±


    Dragon God raised his eyebrows slightly, snort disdainfully for Demon Sovereign¡¯s words.


    ¡°Demon Sovereign, your obsession is still too deep. You haven¡¯t even recovered from the previous Peak. Do you want to think so far?¡±


    ¡°You even have that I have never seen the scenery of the realm, so I dare to say such a thing.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t evaluate whether you are boasted shamelessly or overestimate one¡¯s capabilities.¡±


    ¡°But you I will never approve of his behavior!¡±


    It can be said that as the dragon god closest to the legendary realm, he is the only main god who is qualified to name this remark.


    That Supreme¡¯s power, what a demeanor, perhaps the Dragon God has felt it before.


    Even if it¡¯s just initial understanding.


    But just such a glimpse made the Dragon God understand how difficult it is to break through the realm of the Lord God.


    So the idea of ??Demon Sovereign, not to mention it is not true, anyway, Dragon God does not approve.


    If it were really that simple, would the dragon¡¯s divine ability become what it is now?


    Even my True Dragon body is lost.


    Without joking, if at first, Ancient Era.


    In the ancient catastrophe, the dragon¡¯s divine ability was enough to break through the realm of the main god and step into the realm in the legend.


    So why is God Extreme Territory just a result of a tragic victory, I am afraid that it has already begun to counterattack Tian Extreme Territory.


    After all, think about it carefully, how powerful is the realm after the breakthrough of the main god?


    Just look at the gap between the god and the main god.


    Even to say that the gap between the main gods can already explain the problem.


    The Supreme Realm, for the main god, is the power of crushing level, and simply has no power to fight back.


    So in the eyes of Dragon God, Demon Sovereign¡¯s this remark should be very attractive to himself.


    But Dragon God never thought of such a thing.


    It is not that the Dragon God does not want to break through the realm of the Lord God.


    It is disdainful for the Dragon God to just use this crooked way to achieve oneself.


    ¡°Don¡¯t approve?¡±


    ¡°hmph, if I refuse, then forget it.¡±


    ¡°Why does this deity need your approval?¡±


    ¡°The deity acts only for yourself!¡±


    ¡°Dragon God, since you chose to refuse, the deity has nothing to say, I just hope that you will not regret it in the future!¡±


    Having said this, Demon Sovereign also knows that if we continue to talk with Dragon God, we must not agree.


    Everyone is an ancient existence from Ancient Era.


    For the character of the other party, it can be regarded as knowing well.


    The stubbornness of the Dragon God, Demon Sovereign knows naturally, but in the face of such a major event, he just wants to try it.


    However, if the attempt is unsuccessful, Demon Sovereign will not continue to struggle.


    Because of Demon Sovereign until now, they are all alone.


    ¡°I never regret it.¡±


    ¡°Demon Sovereign, if you want to sway me in a few words, then you are very wrong.¡±


    The dragon god sneaked, and the golden flames on his body suddenly soared.


    The dazzling golden light dissipated the surrounding haze, and the black and red mist was also ignited by the golden flame and incinerated into nothingness.


    It is useless to say more, it is better to see the real chapter under your hand.


    ¡°Dragon God, this deity just promises you a great future that¡¯s all, you don¡¯t need it, that¡¯s because you don¡¯t know the


    current affairs .¡±


    Demon Sovereign is also coldly snorted, behind him The gods and golems are getting bigger and bigger.


    However, this time, Demon Sovereign did not intend to drive the God Slaughter Golem to deal with the Dragon God.


    That golden True Dragon fire is really difficult for Tu God¡¯s Force to deal with.


    Even if the God Slaughter Golem is driven to fight the Dragon God, it is unlikely that there will be any results, and most likely it is a waste of energy.


    And it¡¯s also a waste of time.


    Although Demon Sovereign doesn¡¯t know how long the bait he dropped will last.


    But the Dragon God in front of him, the sooner he can solve it, the better.


    That being the case, after giving up the method of slaughtering the gods and golems, Demon Sovereign¡¯s best battle method is to take it personally.


    The way of Demon God is about fighting to the end. The tempering of oneself is better than all foreign objects.


    So, after the God Slaughter Golem behind Demon Sovereign took a step back.


    A jet of dark demonic energy also haunts Demon Sovereign.


    Soon, a pair of pitch-black as ink armor appeared on Demon Sovereign¡¯s body, wrapped in the original bone armor.


    It¡¯s like the dragon scales that the Dragon God calls out after the whole body is transformed into a dragon.


    You must know that even without that layer of golden dragon scales, the strength of the dragon god himself is definitely not weak.


    It can be said that it surpasses most of Demon God!


    As for the main god, there is simply no one who can compare to the dragon god in a pure physique.


    Then, the golden dragon scales summoned by the Dragon God can be imagined, and the degree of hardness is terrifying matchless!


    So Demon Sovereign will naturally not naively think that he can compete with that layer of golden dragon scales simply by his own physical strength without defense.


    The golden flame ignited by the Dragon God is also a means of damage that Demon Sovereign has to prevent.


    The True Dragon fire of most Firm most Yang, Demon Sovereign will only use the body to feel the power of this flame unless it is a problem with the brain.


    Since the dragon gods are spare no effort, why does Demon Sovereign despise the dragon gods?


    ¡°Maybe there is no way for the God Slaughter and Golem to take you.¡±


    ¡°But, Dragon God, this does not mean that the deity can¡¯t take you anymore.¡±


    ¡°Let you see, the demon has slept in the middle sacred mountain for so long, the power he has gained!¡±


    Demon Sovereign¡¯s demonic energy lingers around, pitch-black as ink. On the armor, blood-colored lines also appeared.


    The imposing manner and coercion that have erupted are rising steadily, seemingly endless.


    ¡°hu hu ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The surrounding wind roars.


    The black red mist that enveloped the sacred mountain in the middle domain unexpectedly gathered.


    ¡°This is¡­¡±


    ¡°You can actually use this fierce power?!¡±


    Immediately in the black red mist, The Dragon God was keenly aware.


    Although the skyrocketing golden flame can burn the black red mist, it is only a range.


    The mountains of the Central Region are so vast, the black red mist condensed by fierce power and resentment is almost like ocean waves.


    From the depths of the sacred mountain in the Middle Territory, it came surging and howled.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2898: Heart Attack)¡­

 Chapter 2899

    And it was Demon Sovereign that triggered this ¡°Tsunami¡±!


    ¡°Yes, Dragon God, don¡¯t you think that this deity sleeps on the mountain in the middle region and really does nothing?¡±


    Demon Sovereign looked at the startled look of Dragon God and couldn¡¯t bear it? Live laughed wildly.


    In fact, from ancient times to the present, the fierce power on the Mount of the Central Region has been a terrifying matchless power.


    It¡¯s just that this fierce power comes from the fall of countless Demon Gods and Lord Gods, as well as boundless resentment blessings.


    How difficult is it to control?


    It is no exaggeration to say that in the memory of the Dragon God, it is probably only the current Demon Sovereign who did this.


    This is indeed something Demon Sovereign is proud of!


    ¡°You really did it!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I should have thought of it a long time ago, you can do it!¡±


    Long God sucked in a cold breath, but after being shocked, he gradually calmed down.


    If you look back and think about it, all signs seem to indicate that Demon Sovereign does have this ability.


    For example, from the killing intent and the fierce power, the God¡¯s Force is refining.


    Also, gather resentment to resurrect Demon God¡¯s behavior.


    Both are things that need to be controlled by controlling the fierce power that is shrouded in the sacred mountain in the middle.


    In other words, Demon Sovereign was buried by the King of Humans in the Mountain of the Central Region. It is very possible that it is his own plot against.


    In this time of suspended animation, he tempered himself with the boundless evil spirit of the sacred mountain of the central region.


    Really only a madman can come up with this method!


    Because of tempering oneself with fierce power, one who is not careful may be swallowed up by reason and become a monster who only knows to kill.


    However, Demon Sovereign really did it, and successfully conquered the fierce power and was able to control it!


    Then, on the mountain of Zhongyu, is the home of Demon Sovereign!


    ¡°The deity said that uncontrolled development is the last thing the deity wants to see!¡±


    ¡°Since the deity cannot be restored to the peak state, let¡¯s start the Celestial Realm and God The passage of the extreme domain, then, at least on the sacred mountain of the middle domain, you can¡¯t resist the deity¡¯s will!¡±


    Demon Sovereign smiled wildly, arms outstretched, as if waiting to embrace that The boundless fierce power!


    Maybe the golden flame ignited by the Dragon God can burn the black red mist.


    But, the scene in front of me.


    The golden flame with the dragon god as the center, in the black red mist that resembles a tsunami, is like a flat boat in the deep sea, and like a stone in a huge wave.


    Even if it can stop a little bit of fierce power, it is of no avail for the overall situation.


    On the contrary, I feel a little on the verge of collapse.


    This situation is simply terrible.


    ¡°Everyone knows big things, but only after the battle does they know true or false!¡±


    Dragon God¡¯s eyes condensed, knowing that he can no longer give Demon Sovereign a chance to delay. You must end the battle.


    If Demon Sovereign is allowed to continue to gather these fierce powers, who knows how far he can rise in the end.


    Several times have passed, and Demon Sovereign seems to have changed too much.


    ¡°Come on, then!¡±


    ¡°Dragon God, the deity is waiting for you!¡±


    Demon Sovereign looked at the attacking Dragon God with his face There was no change in his expression on the screen.


    The golden flame is like a candle in the dark night in this wave of black red mist.


    Even if it is not that huge in comparison, it is still very dazzling and cannot be ignored.


    ¡°Dragon¡¯s Fury¡ª¡ªdragon claw!¡±


    A low growl broke out suddenly.


    The Dragon God Detective came out, and the golden flames rose in the wind.


    In an instant, a dragon claw that covered the sky and sun was formed, with great momentum, moved towards Demon Sovereign and grabbed it.


    The hunting wind roars endlessly, and the sky full of golden flames rides the wind and waves, tearing a gap in the black red wave.


    During the attack, the flame dragon claw also surrounded the Demon Sovereign in front of him from all directions.


    But Demon Sovereign does not seem to mean to dodge.


    ¡°The evil spirit erupts¡ªblood anger!¡±


    A low, slow shout sounded from the mouth of Demon Sovereign.


    In an instant, the fierce power next to Demon Sovereign fluctuated violently.


    The mist that was originally black red began to condense quickly, but in an instant, it gathered into deep red blood.


    It accumulates at the feet of Demon Sovereign, like a pool of bloody pools that cannot be seen, which is daunting.


    Then, when the flame dragon claw strikes and prepares to close.


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The pool of blood suddenly broke out.


    It¡¯s like a terrifying volcano has awakened, and a bloody torrent rises into the sky.


    The thick blood water covered the figure of Demon Sovereign, but in the same way, it also prevented the flame dragon claw from gathering.


    Even the blood that spewed into the sky fell and fell on the flame dragon claw, and it could even extinguish the golden flame!


    You know, that is the fire of True Dragon, the existence of most Firm most Yang.


    It can be wiped out by these blood!


    ¡°Condensing the evil spirits into the essence, turning into bloody water!¡±


    ¡°To the Yin to the evil!¡±


    However, the Dragon God is so insightful, just a glance Recognized the essence of those bloody waters.


    From ancient times to the present, this mountain of the Central Region has been the battlefield of countless Lord Gods and Demon Gods. The fierce power and resentment left behind, as well as the lifelessness of everywhere, have long turned this place into The land of Yin to evil.


    Demon Sovereign can condense this kind of blood water, which is the opposite of the attribute of True Dragon fire, and it is simply not difficult.


    So, Zhongyu Shenshan is now the home of Demon Sovereign, which is really no joke.


    ¡°As long as you know it, it will save the deity from introducing you to it.¡±


    Demon Sovereign made a mockery.


    Then, turned over the palm.


    ¡°Rewind¡ª¡ª!¡±


    ¡°hong long long ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The bloody water rising to the sky suddenly turned into a huge wave. , Slapping down from the sky.


    This time is not the previous battle, the bloody waves condensed by Tu God¡¯s Force.


    It¡¯s a more terrifying attack!


    Above the sacred mountain of the Central Region, this fierce power can be described as inexhaustible and inexhaustible.


    Demon Sovereign has the most terrifying home field advantage!


    To say unceremoniously, this kind of thing has only been done by Demon Sovereign since ancient times!


    Because since ancient times, only Demon Sovereign, a lunatic, dare to do such a thing!


    ¡°The flames of the dragon-build!¡±


    Upon seeing this, the dragon god suddenly put his palms together.


    The golden flames above the dragon scales burst out immediately, and then surged out, forming an eggshell-shaped flame shield.


    Facing the huge waves formed by this yin and evil blood, the Dragon God knew.


    If you distract yourself, it is not easy to resist.


    Because the Demon Sovereign attack this time is different from the previous attack that condensed God¡¯s Force.


    This time there is a home court advantage bonus.


    If Demon Sovereign this time, as in the previous battle, it would take God¡¯s Force as the main attack method.


    The Dragon God really dared to use offense instead of defense, turning the True Dragon fire into a huge wave, turning it away, and having a meet force with force with Demon Sovereign.


    But not now!


    If you really want to do it, the greatest possibility is that your True Dragon fire will be extinguished.


    The blood water condensed with evil aura and dead aura has unimaginable terrifying corrosive power, which must not be underestimated.


    If it is possible, the Dragon God definitely does not want to use his body to try the corrosive power of this force.


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The great waves slammed down, and the momentum was terrifying.


    The loud noise was simply heaven-shaking, earth-shattering, and the sacred mountain in the middle area not far away shook slightly.


    The golden flame, condensed into an eggshell, looks like a golden dome, floating up and down in the huge waves.


    It may be photographed underwater at any time.


    ¡°pu ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The power of terror directly let the dragon god spits out mouthful of blood.


    From this, it is enough to see how tyrannical and terrifying Demon Sovereign¡¯s attack is.


    You must know how powerful the dragon god¡¯s physique is, even among the Demon God who specializes in physique, it can be regarded as one of the best.


    But even so, under the attack of Demon Sovereign.


    Even the attack this time is not even head-on. It is already a bit difficult to deal with.


    Although this is also not as good as the strength of the Dragon God, it also proves that Demon Sovereign¡¯s battle strength on the Mount of the Central Region is absolutely as different as heaven and earth in peacetime. !


    This is something that Dragon God did not expect.


    Similarly, Qi Le was unexpected.


    What¡¯s more terrifying is that such a mistake is likely to cause unbearable losses!


    It is hard to imagine that this is just an attack that Demon Sovereign can form when it is in a weak state.


    If, just say if.


    If Demon God is now in peak state, it is still under the blessing of the fierce power of the Central Mountain God.


    Then, there is no doubt that the current Dragon God may not be able to hold it.


    Fortunately, although the current dragon god has lost most of his power, it is worlds apart compared to Ancient Era.


    But Demon Sovereign is only in a weak state, and it is only relying on the home court advantage of the Central Mountain Mountain.


    ¡°Damn, it turned out to be¡­ so much stronger!¡±


    The dragon god looked at the golden flame-cohesive shield, under the impact of the bloody waves, it turned out so Soon, there was a crack, and I couldn¡¯t help but cursed secretly in my heart.


    Even if it has been thought of, Demon Sovereign¡¯s strength may become stronger.


    But the Dragon God never thought that it would become so much stronger!


    In the final analysis, it is because of the power accumulated on the Mount of the Central Region, it is really too much.


    Moreover, no one has ever been able to use it.


    That¡¯s why Demon Sovereign is cheaper.


    No, if you really want to say that, it¡¯s not all right.


    Because the former King of Humanity, when engraving the seal formation, actually took advantage of the power of the Central Territory Mountain.


    However, the King of Humans has no way to directly use this inexhaustible and inexhaustible fierce power, and can only borrow a little in the form of a large seal.


    But Demon Sovereign is different.


    He really controls this fierce force, even if it¡¯s just a part of it.


    This is the essential difference.


    Therefore, Demon Sovereign can suddenly become so much stronger.


    Fortunately, Dragon God had expected one thing long ago, and that is-Demon Sovereign¡¯s strength will definitely be greatly enhanced.


    This gathered all the power and withstood the attack of Demon Sovereign this time.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2899: Demon Sovereign¡¯s home court advantage!)¡­

 Chapter 2900

    With just this blow, it is estimated that the Dragon God will be seriously injured and lose most of his battle strength.


    There is really nothing you can do about the offensive after Demon Sovereign.


    ¡°The only way right now is to wait until Qi Store Manager comes over.¡±


    Dragon God frowned and said to himself a little unwillingly.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know, can I wait until that time.¡±


    This sentence is not the dragon god undervalue oneself, but the result of fully combining the current situation.


    Although there is no danger of death.


    But as the battle continues, Demon Sovereign will only get stronger and stronger, relying on the home court advantage of the Central Mountain Mountain.


    But the Dragon God will be constantly consumed, and the gap with Demon Sovereign will become wider and wider, and in the end, it will be completely suppressed.


    So the key question now is when will Qi Store Manager arrive?


    Otherwise, the seal formation of the Central Mountain God Mountain will definitely be destroyed by Demon Sovereign.


    ¡°As expected, you really blocked this move. It¡¯s terrifying battle awareness.¡±


    Demon Sovereign praised a dragon roar for his decisiveness.


    Under the bloody waves just now, if the Dragon God¡¯s reaction slowed down for a moment, it would be impossible to be as good as it is now.


    It¡¯s just that the flame shield shattered, but the body didn¡¯t receive much damage.


    You know, the bloody waves formed by the fierce power are terrifying.


    It is again condensed in the yin and evil place of the Central Region Shenshan, and its lethality is much stronger.


    Even if the dragon god who has summoned dragon scales at this moment wants to resist the erosion of this huge bloody wave, it is still a bit worse.


    However, if it is a dragon god with complete strength, he can carry this bloody wave with his fleshy body.


    What a pity.


    ¡± Demon Sovereign, I can not praise you so hypocritical of.¡± ¡°in your heart, I am afraid anxious I directly swallowed it shares wicked and wild force out of it.¡±


    The Dragon God opened up the golden eggshell in front of him, and the burning flames burned all the blood around him, leaving an open space.


    Golden¡¯s vertical pupil and Demon Sovereign looked at each other, and the ridicule in his eyes was self-evident.


    ¡°Really straightforward, Dragon God, why should you say so clearly?¡±


    Demon Sovereign does not deny the words of Dragon God, because this is indeed the truth in his heart idea.


    Demon Sovereign knows the innate talent and potential of the Dragon God.


    I also know that if you can¡¯t win over the Dragon God, the best way is to get rid of him! To avoid future troubles!


    Even if the current Dragon God is compared with Ancient Era, the strength is the difference between Heaven and Earth.


    But who knows when the Dragon God will recover?


    Demon Sovereign doesn¡¯t want to leave such a big enemy to himself, so he can only attack him!


    when words get sour, adding words is useless.


    Just these two sentences, Dragon God and Demon Sovereign will shoot again.


    The golden light in the sky and the boundless blood color immediately enveloped the sacred mountain of the Middle Territory, seeming to have the momentum to disperse the black red mist.


    The golden flames are blazing, the blood-colored waves are surging, continuously strikes together.


    Dragon God and Demon Sovereign are not idle, but with these two terrifying powers, the real battle begins.


    The physique of both are tyrannical to the point of terrifying.


    When they collided together, even Heaven and Earth trembled.


    ¡°hong long long ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    In the void, the sound of thunder continued to be heard.


    You can only see a golden light and a blood light flying and colliding.


    simply can¡¯t see the action clearly.


    Although Demon Sovereign does have a certain home court advantage in the Central Mountain Mountain, what he can use is also a fierce power.


    Once it comes to the melee combat, this advantage will be infinitely closed by the Dragon God, and even wiped out.


    But the dragon Divine Heart also knows that this is just a stopgap measure.


    Demon Sovereign¡¯s home court advantage, in close combat, just doesn¡¯t have that much effect, not disappeared.


    When the True Dragon fire is extinguished by the blood condensed by the fierce power, the Dragon God can not lose Demon Sovereign even in close combat.


    Then we must face the terrifying corrosive force again!


    At that time, it will be when the Dragon God is defeated.


    Time, the past of little by little.


    Although golden flames are tyrannical, they will not go out after all. Under the monstrous blood wave, they are also being swallowed by little by little.


    Every time it goes out, the face of Dragon God becomes serious.


    And Demon Sovereign¡¯s face is even more hideous.


    Originally, I wanted to draw the Dragon God into my own camp, and simultaneously join the Supreme Realm.


    But he failed to appreciate somebody¡¯s kindness, so no wonder he is not welcome!


    ¡°Killing intent cohesion-heavenly punishment!¡±


    With shouted in a low voice, Demon Sovereign suddenly shot.


    The fierce power that has almost completely extinguished the golden flames, suddenly centered on the ultimate killing intent, it condensed into a bloody thunder, which lay across the sky, as if to divide this sky into two.


    As Demon Sovereign said, this is heavenly punishment!


    ¡°Fall¨C!¡±


    In a low voice, Demon Sovereign waved down, and the bloody thunder seemed to have been ordered.


    Shocked, the target is the Dragon God!


    The terrifying scarlet thunder enveloped the incomparable gigantic range, and even Demon Sovereign himself was enveloped in it.


    But what does it matter?


    Demon Sovereign can dissolve the power of this ¡°heavenly punishment¡±.


    The Dragon God, however, is absolutely impossible to have this kind of ability, and can only carry the destructive power of the scarlet thunder!


    ¡°Oh, this killing intent¡­¡±


    The dragon god actually felt it when the scarlet thunder appeared.


    However, it is constrained by Demon Sovereign. Even if it is sensed, it is impossible to escape the envelope of the scarlet thunder and can only be hardened.


    There is no doubt that if Dragon God expected it to be good, such a terrifying killing intent would be difficult even for oneself.


    Even if you don¡¯t lose your body, you will almost lose your battle strength.


    However, at this moment.


    In Demon Sovereign¡¯s eyes, a sense of consternation suddenly appeared.


    ¡°en? This¡­ how is this possible?!¡±


    ¡°There is a weak spot!¡±


    Of course the Dragon God is impossible to miss such a good opportunity .


    Although I don¡¯t understand why, Demon Sovereign¡¯s actions will suddenly stop for such a moment, but there is a weak spot, so naturally I have to catch it!


    ¡°Dragon¡¯s Fury-Flames!¡±


    The boundless golden flames suddenly burst out from the dragon Divine Physique.


    In an instant, it turned into a dragon shape, roaring towards Demon Sovereign, as if to dye this world into golden.


    It is meaningless to fight against that scarlet thunder.


    On the side of the Central Mountain God, contending with the fierce power is tantamount to antagonizing Power of Heaven and Earth.


    It¡¯s not as effective as attacking Demon Sovereign directly.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    ¡°That human brat was able to ignore the prohibition of God¡¯s Force, how did he do it!¡±


    This time , Demon Sovereign also reacted, his face became more and more ferocious.


    Demonic Will¡¯s avatar is a bait that he deliberately throws out. I originally thought that it should be able to delay the speed of that human brat.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2900: There is a weak spot)¡­

 Chapter 2901

    It¡¯s really trying to gain an advantage only to end up worse off, a clever person may become the victim of his own ingenuity.


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The scarlet thunder fell, and the dragon-shaped flame rushed up.


    With this counter-shock force, the Dragon God blocked most of the Scarlet Thunder¡¯s power and escaped from the restraint of Demon Sovereign.


    Demon Sovereign was left behind and received the impact of the dragon-shaped flame.


    It¡¯s just a pity that the dragon-shaped flame has no more formidable power left under the consumption of the scarlet thunder.


    ¡°Demon Sovereign, the bait you put on Qi Store Manager, failed.¡±


    Although the situation of Dragon God is not quite clear.


    But if you just listen to Demon Sovereign, you can get a guess.


    It is estimated that only Qi Store Manager can make Demon Sovereign have such a big response.


    After all, in the previous battle, Demon Sovereign escaped in the hands of Qi Store Manager. Even if he said that he didn¡¯t care, in the subconscious, it is absolutely impossible to remember the shame of this time.


    ¡°You are right, Dragon God, you guessed right at this time.¡±


    ¡°The deity is really wrong, Human Race, really is a genius. It¡¯s really amazing that I can dissolve the power of God¡¯s Force in such a short period of time.¡±


    Demon Sovereign said in a gloomy tone, his face even more unspeakable.


    It¡¯s Human Race again!


    Why, why is it Human Race again?


    Since Ancient Era, Demon Sovereign has not been considered Human Race.


    Although their ethnic innate talent is weak, they have incredible probabilities, and they can always show up some genius.


    I can always disrupt my plan at a critical time!


    ¡°It seems that my task is almost complete. As long as the Store Manager is here, your plan will be doomed to fail!¡±


    Dragon God took a breath and said in a tone There is also a little more relaxed meaning in it.


    For Qi Store Manager, he is still very confident.


    Because Qi Store Manager is always able to create miracles, maybe he can think of a way in the crisis of this time.


    But at the very least, as long as all the Store Managers arrive, Demon Sovereign is impossible to act wilfully again.


    Even if it takes the home court advantage, it is impossible to deal with two enemies of the same level at the same time.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Is this deity¡¯s plan doomed to fail?¡±


    Demon Sovereign suddenly sneered and looked at Dragon God¡¯s eyes , It also became gloomy.


    ¡°Dragon God, the deity originally didn¡¯t want to do this, because after doing so, it will make the deity more passive.¡±


    ¡°I originally destroyed the seal of the Zhongyu Mountain in advance. array, it has changed the deity of the plan. ¡± ¡± now, is this Brat Human! ¡± ¡± you do not want to see this scene! ¡±


    At this point, Demon Sovereign slowly spits out one mouthful of impure air, as if it had made a difficult decision.


    The fierce power that surrounds it, the bloody river condensed into it, also rippled.


    Immediately afterwards, the scarlet storm surged slowly.


    ¡°Dragon God, I hope I am not late.¡±


    ¡°Demon Sovereign should be here soon.¡±


    At this moment, a Space Gate directly It was opened not far away, and as the voice fell, Qi Le and Yue Xi¡¯er also walked out of the Space Gate.


    I happened to see the bloody river next to Demon Sovereign, constantly surging.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, if you come here a while later, maybe you can.¡±


    The moment Dragon God saw Qi Le, his heart was really sighed in relief .


    But it is really just a breath, because the current situation has not been completely resolved yet.


    Even if the Demon Sovereign is dealt with, the seal formation of the Central Mountain Mountain is still a big headache.


    Where will the tens of thousands of master gods who need to be sacrificed look for?


    ¡°It¡¯s not too late, it¡¯s a coincidence.¡±


    Qi Le didn¡¯t care about Dragon God¡¯s words, but followed up with a joke.


    The peaceful tone, as if he didn¡¯t put Demon Sovereign in his eyes, seemed quite relaxed.


    However, this just seems that¡¯s all on the surface.


    In fact, Qi Le has been observing Demon Sovereign, but he doesn¡¯t know what he wants to do.


    Don¡¯t say anything else, just look at the fierce power lingering around Demon Sovereign, and Qi Le can see that the terrifying power shrouded in the central mountain should be part of the control of Demon Sovereign.


    This time can be troublesome.


    I thought before that if God¡¯s Force was solved, Demon Sovereign should be easy to deal with.


    As a result, when I look at it now, it still doesn¡¯t work. In the middle of the mountain, Demon Sovereign still has a home court advantage.


    ¡°Now, is it time for you to chat?¡±


    ¡°Dragon God, and the human brat!¡±


    Demon Sovereign said in a deep voice.


    Obviously these two guys had such an attitude when facing the enemy, which made him feel dissatisfied.


    Can this be a bit of a sense of crisis?


    ¡°What if I don¡¯t chat?¡±


    ¡°Demon Sovereign, we are waiting for you to take action.¡±


    Qi Le watched Demon Sovereign At a glance, he said: ¡°Or, do you think we are so many and powerful, are you bullying you?¡±


    This sentence is of course funny, Qi Le doesn¡¯t have any Knight spirit.


    When you can fight in groups, why do you have to be moral and play heads-up?


    As long as the enemy can be dealt with, there is no way to lose a small loss, so what is the method?


    Of course, Demon Sovereign is also impossible to take Qi Le¡¯s words seriously.


    Hearing this, he just sneered.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s my defeated after all. It¡¯s normal not to dare to shoot.¡±


    Seeing Demon Sovereign didn¡¯t speak, Qi Le thought for a while, then spoke again. Ridiculed unceremoniously.


    Strike the enemy, not only from the strength, but also from the words.


    Qi Le started this, but he was very familiar with it.


    Although it is rare to ridicule others, it is still fun to expose people¡¯s old scars.


    ¡°Well said, I hope you will be so clever in a while.¡±


    Obviously, Demon Sovereign has been exposed to scars. It is rare that Demon Sovereign is not angry, but has a low tone Speaking of.


    If Demon Sovereign can have any city, at least most of the time, he disdains.


    Anger should be shown.


    With the pride of Demon Sovereign, he doesn¡¯t feel that he has to be patient with this kind of thing.


    So this situation makes Qi Le a little confused about Demon Sovereign.


    However, it is not very good to let Demon Sovereign act.


    Who knows what Demon Sovereign is thinking about?


    ¡°Space Law-Space Shock!¡±


    So Qi Le still tried first, anyway, Demon Sovereign can¡¯t make Demon Sovereign so comfortable.


    A circle of invisible fluctuations, following the invasion of the void.


    If you are close, it will burst out instantly, breaking the target together with the surrounding space!


    ¡°Blood barrier!¡±


    Demon Sovereign only glanced at Qi Le, then condense a circle of scarlet shields around.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2901: Try a mockery)¡­

 Chapter 2902

    Space oscillation strikes above the blood barrier.


    The void shattered in an instant, but only a few cracks appeared on the blood barrier.


    This makes Qi Le brows slightly wrinkle, and then a finger pick.


    The crack in the void, like a sharp sword, pierced the blood barrier.


    ¡°Click¡­¡±


    The terrifying Space Law still shattered the blood barrier after all.


    ¡°You are stronger again.¡±


    Demon Sovereign condenses his eyebrows and looks at Qi Le.


    In the tone, there is incredible, but also somewhat unexpected.


    This human brat seems to be getting stronger all the time, how is this possible?


    It seems that every time I meet this human brat, I can clearly feel that his strength has improved a lot.


    Is this kind of monster really so abundant in Human Race?


    ¡°So are you.¡±


    Qi Le hearing this, replied neither salty nor indifferent.


    At least when Demon Sovereign occupies the home court advantage of the Central Mountain, this sentence is not wrong at all.


    The real-time battle strength of Demon Sovereign has increased by at least half a level.


    Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be able to suppress the Dragon God so easily after abandoning God¡¯s Force.


    ¡°It¡¯s really interesting, Human Race always surprises the deity.¡±


    As he said, the mind of Demon Sovereign moved, the god-slaughtering golem that has been motionless, Suddenly attacked and killed Qi Le.


    Although the message from the avatar of Demonic Will shows that this human brat may have any way to deal with God¡¯s Force.


    But Demon Sovereign still wants to try, is it true?


    You know, Tu God¡¯s Force is the hole card of Demon Sovereign specially used to deal with King of People.


    is specifically used to restrain the existence of Law Power!


    Forget it if you can¡¯t deal with the Dragon God who is prepared.


    After all, the True Dragon body and True Dragon fire of the Dragon God are indeed not weaker than God¡¯s Force.


    But, if even this human brat can¡¯t deal with it, can it really be used against the King of Humans?


    However, Demon Sovereign is always impossible to think that Qi Le is really just a special case.


    Tu God¡¯s Force is used to deal with the king of humans, maybe it is really useful.


    It¡¯s just a pity that when we came to Qi Le, Demon Sovereign worked so hard for so long. The God¡¯s Force that was refining was analyzed by the system, and then it was specifically targeted.


    I can only say that it is not that Demon Sovereign is not good, but that the system is really powerful.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, be careful, that is the


    god- slaughtering golem condensed by God¡¯s Force.¡±


    Upon seeing this, the dragon god reminded him.


    ¡°Xi¡¯er step back.¡±


    Qi Le nodded, then protected Yue Xi¡¯er.


    Until then, Demon Sovereign looked up at Yue Xi¡¯er-the Inheritor of the King of People.


    Before this, Demon Sovereign may indeed have thought about cutting off the inheritance of the King of Humans and preventing another monster from Human Race.


    However, after discovering that Human Race already has the ¡°Qi Store Manager¡± monster.


    Demon Sovereign suddenly felt that the Inheritor of the King of People seemed to have nothing to target, and it was unnecessary.


    If Human Race is about to rise, just dealing with the Inheritor of the King of Humans will not hinder the general trend.


    It would be better to continue your own plan to be the strongest.


    As long as you are strong enough, why should you fear any power?


    ¡°God Slaughter Golem, use this thing to deal with me, does Demon Sovereign look down on me?¡±


    Qi Le took a look at the God Slaughter Golem that rushed up. , Couldn¡¯t help but speak.


    This thing is more than enough to deal with ordinary gods.


    At any rate, the golem condensed by God¡¯s Force, which is specifically used to restrain Law Power, is not weaker than the general main god, and is a natural enemy of restraint.


    However, it is far from enough to deal with the current Qi Le.


    Because after the system analyzed God¡¯s Force, Qi Le really didn¡¯t take this thing in his eyes.


    unorthodox way that¡¯s all.


    So, seeing the God Slaughter Golem came and killed.


    The sky full of God¡¯s Force, like an inescapable net, shrouded from all directions.


    Qi Le is completely remaining unmoved, just watching the performance of the Slaughter God and Golem so quietly, he even wanted to laugh.


    ¡°What does he want to do?¡±


    Demon Sovereign saw this scene, but was a little puzzled.


    To say that this human brat was frightened by the God Slaughter Golem, even Demon Sovereign himself, will not believe it.


    And that expression, it seems, is more like the appearance of a bamboo in the chest.


    Is Cheng Zhu in your chest?


    ¡°Unorthodox way, it¡¯s just a trail.¡±


    Seeing the god-slaughtering golem getting closer, Qi Le finally raised a hand.


    ¡°Space Law-Locked!¡±


    In an instant, the god-slaughter golem, which was still aggressive, seemed to be paused.


    Suddenly, he was frozen in mid-air.


    ¡°en?¡±


    ¡°Why does Law Power take effect?¡±


    The consternation under Demon Sovereign¡¯s eyes disappeared in a flash, but the shock was even greater a bit more.


    Because this human brat turned out to directly use Law Power to confront Tu God¡¯s Force.


    Besides, I won!


    How is it possible! ?


    However, no one will give Demon Sovereign an explanation, and can only hear shouted in a low voice.


    ¡°Smash!¡±


    Then, while Qi Le¡¯s outstretched hand suddenly shook, the God Slaughter Golem, imprisoned by Space Law in mid-air, did not resist. The force was crushed into powder!


    This makes Demon Sovereign¡¯s face especially ugly.


    More of it is not the astonishment of Qi Le¡¯s strength.


    It¡¯s the annoyance that I have tried so long for myself to be in vain.


    Tu God¡¯s Force, so vulnerable?


    ¡°Take some real abilities, Demon Sovereign.¡±


    Qi Le certainly won¡¯t answer Demon Sovereign¡¯s doubts.


    Villains usually die from talking too much, and Qi Le does not make such low-level mistakes.


    Let him be puzzled if he should be puzzled. It is better to be puzzled to the point where Qi Le feels happy.


    ¡°Really ability?¡±


    ¡°You will see it soon!¡±


    Demon Sovereign sneered in a low voice, a crystal clear and near- The transparent blood cell appeared in front of him at some unknown time.


    There is immense energy flowing inside!


    That was when Demon God was raging in the Divine Territory before, all the power collected by Demon Sovereign was as vast as the sea.


    It is the final blow used to destroy the seal formation of the sacred mountain of the Middle Region!


    ¡°Do you want to forcibly destroy the seal formation?¡±


    ¡°Wishful thinking!¡±


    Upon seeing this, the Dragon God directly blocked Demon Sovereign and the Central Mountain Mountain In between, staring at the crystal clear and near-transparent blood cell.


    Between the brilliance and circulation, it is like a blood-colored gem.


    ¡°Do you want to cut off one¡¯s means of retreat?¡±


    ¡°Demon Sovereign, is this what you call true ability?¡±


    Qi Le He also became vigilant in his heart, and together with the Dragon God, blocked the direction of Demon Sovereign¡¯s action.


    Never let Demon Sovereign¡¯s attack fall on the seal formation of the Central Mountain God!


    In that blood cell, the majestic energy is even so powerful that Qi Le and Dragon God are shocked.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2902: True Ability)¡­

 Chapter 2903

    Things have reached this step. In any case, Demon Sovereign must not be allowed to succeed!


    And once this incident is over, it is estimated that Demon Sovereign is really helpless.


    Otherwise, Demon Sovereign would not stake all on one throw like this.


    Previously, when Demon God was resurrected, he slaughtered in the Divine Realm, and the energy collected by Demon Sovereign was almost the final method he possessed. Once used, it can no longer be copied. .


    As long as this strike is not successful, then the methods after Demon Sovereign are no longer to be feared.


    ¡°Demon Sovereign, you are impossible to succeed!¡±


    The Dragon God stared at Demon Sovereign, and said in a deep voice, with a very serious tone.


    Even more focused than during the previous battle, the golden flames on his body began to increase rapidly.


    In a short while, half of the sky was stained with golden rays of light.


    While Qi Le blocked the attacking direction of Demon Sovereign, it also firmly protected Yue Xi¡¯er.


    Although from the fate line of the long river of time, the chance to see Yue Xi¡¯er lies in the sacred mountain of the middle domain.


    However, Qi Le does not know exactly where it is.


    I can only let Yue Xi¡¯er look for it later.


    And now, it is more important to prevent Demon Sovereign from taking the next move.


    Even if you don¡¯t know what Demon Sovereign wants to do, you can see from the blood cells he condenses. The next attack is definitely not simple, and it may even be the strongest blow!


    An attack at this level is fatal for Yue Xi¡¯er, even if it is just a little aftermath.


    So it must be fully protected.


    ¡°Dragon God, the deity said that if it is possible, the deity would never want to do this.¡±


    ¡°However, if you make the deity have to go to this step, there must be enough Psychological preparation!¡±


    ¡°Because of the deity, failure is never allowed!¡±


    As Demon Sovereign spoke, his gaze also shifted from the dragon god to Qi Le.


    ¡°If you want to stop the deity, you can try it!¡±


    The crystal clear and near-transparent blood cell floating in front of Demon Sovereign before the voice fell. , I don¡¯t know when, flew to the sky.


    However, unlike Qi Le and Dragon God, the terrifying attack did not appear.


    On the contrary, it was a blood cell rushing straight into the sky, suddenly bursting out of boundless blood mist.


    Then in the next moment, a faintly discernible door suddenly appeared in this burst of blood mist.


    The blood-colored door frame looks violent and cruel, and the unknown ominous beast climbs on the door frame, adding a sense of horror.


    Inside the gate, there is pitch-black as ink, which seems to be connected to a bottomless abyss.


    Just looking at it can make people feel shaken.


    Behind this gate, there is a Great Desolate beast who wants to choose people and eats. At this moment, it is opening its bloody mouth wide open like a sacrificial bowl, waiting for the next intruder. , Send it fresh food!


    ¡°en? What is that gate?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Isn¡¯t that majestic energy used to condense the attack?¡±


    Qi Le and Dragon God¡¯s expressions were a bit stunned, and they looked at each other, and both saw their doubts in each other¡¯s eyes.


    It¡¯s really weird, what exactly does this Demon Sovereign want to do?


    However, although Qi Le and Dragon God are full of doubts at this moment.


    However, an unknown premonition emerged from the bottom of my heart uncontrollably and expanded rapidly.


    It¡¯s like there is something extraordinary behind that bloody door.


    The intuition of the main god is quite accurate most of the time.


    Whenever there is an unknown premonition, it will always be fulfilled in the situation that I least want to see.


    ¡°No, no matter what Demon Sovereign wants to do, he can¡¯t let him do what he wants!¡±


    ¡°Go and destroy that gate!¡±


    At this moment , Qi Le and Dragon God¡¯s ideas are surprisingly consistent.


    Don¡¯t care what Demon Sovereign wants to do, don¡¯t let him get his wish and it¡¯s done anyway.


    I want the strongest blow of the condense, to destroy the seal formation of the mountain of the Central Territory, or like this, I don¡¯t know what to do with the door.


    It is enough to destroy Demon Sovereign¡¯s actions.


    ¡°True Dragon flames-the roar of the dragon!¡±


    ¡°Roar¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The dragon god took a deep breath and took the lead in attacking.


    The terrifying flames that can burn and shatter the void, with the roar of the Dragon God, like a long spear of stars, cut through the sky, moved towards the blood mist strikes spreading above the sky .


    Qi Le also follow closely from behind and begin to gather Law Power and turn it into an endless blade!


    ¡°Thousands of Law Power are condensed and turned into a sky full of Stellar Fire!¡±


    ¡°Chaos!¡±


    Under a low roar, the endless blade suddenly flashed The dazzling rays of light.


    This scene, just like the starlight in the dark night, in this brief moment, is like the Milky Way coming to the world.


    It¡¯s just that this Stellar Fire is not calm. With the endless blade movement, it looks like countless dazzling Changhong, tearing the night.


    moved towards the door in blood mist strikes away.


    You must smash the bloody gate from Demon Sovereign condense within one move.


    However, at this moment.


    Those unknown ominous beasts entrenched on the door frame suddenly changed from the form of a statue to a real ominous beast.


    With a terrifying roar, countless ominous beasts rushed down from the door frame, moving towards the attacking attack.


    It seems that I want to use my body to resist these attacks.


    ¡°You can¡¯t stop it!¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if the deity tells you now, this door is a temporary passage to Heavenspan!¡±


    ¡°The King of People thought that she would be able to sit back and relax after sealing the Central Territory Mountain, she was wishful thinking!¡±


    ¡°Blood-Sacrifice Art, can also open this channel!¡±


    Demon Seeing Qi Le and Dragon God¡¯s actions, Sovereign couldn¡¯t help laughing wildly.


    At this moment, forcibly destroying the seal formation of the Central Territory Mountain will only make his plan fall short.


    In this case, it is better to find another way.


    In the celestial domain, there are many tyrannical Demon Gods!


    ¡°What?!¡±


    The Dragon God did not expect that Demon Sovereign would take the initiative to speak out the role of this bloody gate.


    But what is even more unexpected is that this bloody gate can directly connect to the Heavenspan Extreme Region.


    Even if it is just a temporary channel.


    However, being able to be used by Demon Sovereign as a killing move in this kind of crisis is absolutely impossible!


    At the same time, Qi Le¡¯s vague premonition grew stronger.


    ¡°The Scarlet Gate must be destroyed, otherwise


    something will definitely happen!¡±


    Although Qi Le doesn¡¯t know what major event will happen, he believes in his instincts.


    However, from the frame of the Scarlet Gate, the ominous beast that rushed down one after another seemed to be endless.


    At this moment, I saw a hideous look on Demon Sovereign¡¯s face.


    Then he shouted loudly.


    ¡°Eight-armed Heavenspan, when do you want to wait?¡±


    With this loud shout, the blood-colored door shook suddenly.


    Then, in the darkness inside the gate, a giant hand covered with scales and bone spurs on its joints stretched out.


    ¡°Demon Sovereign, really didn¡¯t expect, you really got to this step.¡±


    ¡°Send God Realm to Tianji Realm¡¯s hands, what is it for you? What¡¯s the benefit?¡±


    Following this giant hand, a hoarse voice came from the bloody gate together.


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    At this moment, all this giant hand came out.


    Afterwards, there is a huge body covered with solid scales.


    Sharp bone spurs are all over the body, flashing cold light, just by looking at it, you know how sharp it is.


    Soon, the monster that emerged from the bloody door completely walked out.


    As Demon Sovereign called him, on the upper body of this monster, there are eight hideous arms.


    The knotted muscles all over the body, like those cut from a rock, with scales and bone spurs, appear violent and terrifying.


    Just taking a look is to have one¡¯s hair stand on end.


    A fierce face, a pair of scarlet eyes, matched with that terrifying fangs.


    Judging from the face, everyone knows that they are not good people.


    ¡°What is good for the deity has nothing to do with you.¡±


    ¡°Eight-armed Heavenspan, as long as you know, the deity is not helping you, you guys, damn it!¡±


    p>


    Demon Sovereign glanced at the monster that was as big as a hill, and spoke coldly.


    Summoning the Demon God of the Celestial Territory in advance is just a helpless move.


    In terms of Demon Sovereign¡¯s arrogance, there is no need to humbly give a good face.


    In fact, if the Demon God of the Celestial Territory does not want to attack the Divine Territory, it can completely ignore the temptation given by Demon Sovereign.


    However, this is impossible.


    Demon God feeds on war by fighting, being warlike and bloodthirsty, and has a natural impulse to attack and aggression.


    Several times ago, the King of Humans sealed the sacred mountain of the Central Region and severed the passage between the Celestial Region and the Divine Region.


    The idea of ??many Demon God attacking the Divine Territory has also vanished.


    Now that there is an opportunity, how can we not seize it?


    even more how, this is still the case where the main god of God Extreme Domain is doing internal response.


    After all, the name of Demon Sovereign, even in the celestial domain, is known by many Demon Gods.


    In the past antiquity catastrophe, Demon Sovereign¡¯s rebellious deeds, although it has been disdain for countless gods, it also made countless Demon Gods aware of the name of Demon Sovereign, and subconsciously understood it. The existence of Demon Sovereign.


    Then I found out that Demon Sovereign¡¯s strength can be called Peak.


    Even among the many powerful Demon Gods, it is not inferior at all, and even terrifying.


    Therefore, Eight-armed Heavenspan does not suspect that Demon Sovereign is deliberately tricking him into coming.


    Because the betrayer cannot be forgiven!


    ¡°If we damn it, Demon Sovereign, your existence will be even more hated.¡±


    ¡°Since you choose to do this, it means that you and we are The same kind should be put into our arms.¡±


    Eight-arm Heavenspan looked towards Demon Sovereign, grinned, and said aloud.


    The ferocious fangs flashed with the cold light, as if to tell the terrifying destructive power.


    For the reaction of Demon Sovereign, Eight-armed Heavenspan is not surprised, after all, he has also learned about Demon Sovereign¡¯s life deeds.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2903: Eight-arm Heavenspan)¡­

 Chapter 2904

    So in the heart of Demon Sovereign, the hatred for Demon God is definitely not weak.


    But what about?


    Among the many Demon Gods, hate each other almost everywhere.


    But as long as you can achieve your own goals, trifling hates, it¡¯s not enough.


    At this moment, the purpose of Demon Sovereign and Eight-armed Heavenspan are the same, both want to destroy the seal formation of the Central Mountain Mountain.


    So no matter what the relationship between the two parties is, at least for now, they are in the same position.


    In this case, the two sides are temporary allies.


    So, even if Demon Sovereign utters ill-mouthed words about Eight-armed Heavenspan, what it represents is only Demon Sovereign¡¯s thoughts.


    It will not change the current situation, nor will it change the hostile relationship on this battlefield.


    And the eight-armed Heavenspan can of course understand this, so it will persuade Demon Sovereign to plunge into the arms of the Celestial Domain.


    Because of Demon Sovereign¡¯s murderous intentions, they are not weaker than Demon Gods like them!


    ¡°Huh! The same kind?¡±


    ¡°How can this deity and you be of the same kind!¡±


    Demon Sovereign hearing this, for the eight-armed Heavenspan, but Is dismissive.


    If it weren¡¯t for their power to be used at this moment, Demon Sovereign would not open this temporary channel.


    It is not a good thing for Demon Sovereign to let Demon God enter the Divine Realm in advance.


    Because of the development of the situation, it will be out of the control of Demon Sovereign, which is one of the worst things for Demon Sovereign.


    So until then, Demon Sovereign would never want to do this.


    Even now, this idea has not changed.


    That¡¯s why the attitude towards Eight-arm Heavenspan is what it is now.


    However, the eight-arm Heavenspan doesn¡¯t care.


    As long as it can destroy the seal formation of the Central Region Mountain, Demon Sovereign is a tool man that¡¯s all.


    Both are harbor ulterior motives, so even if the conversation is a bit unhappy and parted, both maintain the superficial peace.


    ¡°Forget it, what do you think, I don¡¯t care.¡±


    Eight-arm Heavenspan also no longer paid attention to Demon Sovereign.


    Although, at the time of the Ancient Tribulation, Eight-armed Heavenspan and Demon Sovereign met, that¡¯s why we have this scene.


    Demon Sovereign opened the temporary passage between the Celestial Domain and the Divine Domain, and directly summoned the Eight-Armed Heavenspan.


    But this does not mean how good the relationship between the two is.


    Now it¡¯s just using each other that¡¯s all.


    ¡°Dragon God, didn¡¯t expect, I can see you again, and you actually survived.¡±


    As soon as he raised his head, the eight-armed Heavenspan saw it first. It is the Dragon God.


    They are also the survivors of the ancient catastrophe. Those powerful existences are almost familiar to each other.


    Eight-armed Heavenspan and Demon Sovereign met, there is no reason not to know the Dragon God.


    ¡°You can survive, why can¡¯t I?¡±


    The Dragon God looked at Heavenspan with eight arms coldly, and the look in his eyes showed that he had not forgotten Heavenspan with eight arms. The presence.


    It can be said that the Dragon God, who was once among the main gods of the Peak Demon God, has fought against almost all Peak Demon Gods.


    The eight-arm Heavenspan is naturally included here.


    A very famous Demon God in the Celestial Territory, with eight arms and eight strengths, he can have the brute force of Heavenspan, and the end is terrifying!


    Qi Le on the side, looking at the atmosphere a little embarrassing, feel a little out of place.


    These people have lived for so many years, once they relive the past.


    Qi Le really couldn¡¯t find any common topics.


    ¡°After such a long time, I met again. The first sentence said that, but I am not welcome?¡±


    Eight-armed Heavenspan said with a grin, eight fists He also squeezed.


    Talking about the past is a lie.


    After all, the eight-armed Heavenspan is only itchy hands and wants to fight the Dragon God.


    After all, at the eight-arm Heavenspan this realm, it is no longer difficult to find an opponent in the Celestial Territory.


    Mere slaughter can no longer satisfy his desire to fight, so seeing the Dragon God at this moment makes him look a little excited.


    ¡°When did God Extreme Domain welcome you?¡±


    Dragon God returned in a cold voice.


    The dragon scales on her body also ignited golden flames again.


    ¡°With Store Manager, the eight-armed Heavenspan is one of the strongest Demon Gods in the Celestial Territory. I am afraid that this battle will be difficult.¡±


    Maybe Looking at Qi Le aside, it seemed a little out of place, so Dragon God briefly introduced.


    Although there are not many words, it speaks out the situation at the moment.


    One of the strongest Demon Gods!


    If the Dragon God can say such words, it is enough to see how strong the eight-armed Heavenspan is.


    didn¡¯t expect Demon Sovereign actually turned the tide of the battle and evened the battle strength of both sides.


    Moreover, this is not over yet.


    That bloody door has not been closed yet, that is to say, a new Demon God may appear at any time!


    ¡°Must find a way to destroy the scarlet gate, the temporary passage is not closed, and any change may occur.¡±


    Qi Le clicked nodded and responded to Dragon God¡¯s words, Speaking of it again.


    ¡°Yes, if there is another Demon God of the same level as the eight-armed Heavenspan.¡±


    ¡°The seal formation of the Central Mountain Gods will definitely not be able to defend.¡±


    Although the Dragon God agreed with Qi Le¡¯s words, his tone was rather worried and suspicious.


    Well, that¡¯s right, but what method should be used to destroy that bloody gate?


    The ominous beast guarding it is very distressing.


    Not to mention Demon Sovereign and Eight-arm Heavenspan, glare like a tiger watching his prey in the back.


    ¡°Dragon God, this is the time, do you still have time to look around?¡±


    ¡°Let me meet you and see how you compare to the past. Don¡¯t step back!¡±


    However, the eight-armed Heavenspan didn¡¯t plan to give the Dragon God time to find a solution. The body flashed, turned into a black light, and attacked the Dragon God.


    As a pure Demon God, not a half-way monk like Demon Sovereign.


    Eight-armed Heavenspan¡¯s physical achievements are absolutely terrifying.


    Although I am not familiar with Law Power at all, but with the brute force of Heavenspan, I can crush most of the Law Power with no difficulty.


    Terrifying physique, even immune to a variety of Law Power attacks, it can be called terrifying!


    Finding the Dragon God at this moment is naturally the best in close combat.


    This step is entangled. Of course, the Dragon God is impossible to ignore. The strength of the eight-armed Heavenspan cannot be underestimated.


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Facing the black light, the dragon god turned into a golden light.


    In an instant, the two sides fought for countless rounds, and the power fluctuations that escaped even shattered nearby Heaven and Earth.


    The sky is like a shattered mirror, and the earth is like a lake falling into stones.


    A circle of cracks, like ripples, continue to spread far away.


    The power of horror spread to all directions, and even the extremely sturdy mountain of the Middle Territory, there were even slight cracks.


    You know, where is Zhongyu Shenshan?


    That is the battlefield of countless Demon Gods and Lord Gods!


    In terms of sturdiness, the Mount of the Central Region is the highest in God World in the sky.


    However, even so, under the aftermath of the battle between the Dragon God and the eight-armed Heavenspan, the Central Territory Mountain also followed.


    Even if it is quite small, it is enough to prove how tyrannical the power of the two is.


    Only, with Qi Le¡¯s clever eyes, it can be seen naturally.


    The Dragon God seemed to be in a disadvantage.


    No way, since the Great Tribulation of the Ancients, the battle strength of the Dragon God has dropped by more than a bit.


    On the other hand, the eight-armed Heavenspan is derived from the strength of the body. As long as the fleshy body is not destroyed, it will not become weak so easily.


    It is precisely because of this that when the Dragon God confronts the Eight-Armed Heavenspan, from the very beginning, there is no advantage.


    Instead, it will gradually fall into a disadvantage over time.


    ¡±


    Well, if this continues, the Dragon God will not last long.¡±


    Qi Le frowned, said in one¡¯s heart secretly.


    It¡¯s just that the enemy is more than the eight-armed Heavenspan. Demon Sovereign is still glare like a tiger watching his prey.


    ¡°Human brat, do you still have time to care about Dragon God?¡±


    ¡°Now, shouldn¡¯t you care about yourself?¡±


    Demon Sovereign¡¯s voice made Qi Le came back to his senses, and it was also clear that now is not the time to pay attention to the Dragon God.


    Even if the Dragon God will lose to the eight-arm Heavenspan in the end, he will not lose in a short time.


    And if the problem of Scarlet Gate is not resolved, the development of the situation will only get worse!


    ¡°You are right, Demon Sovereign.¡±


    ¡°Now, it should be the time to solve the problem between us!¡±


    Qi Le said Then, the endless Law Power has already begun to gather on the body.


    If you want to destroy the Scarlet Gate without solving Demon Sovereign first, you will definitely be hindered by Demon Sovereign.


    So we can only fight first.


    It is really unexpected that the development of the situation has reversed so quickly.


    Just now, Demon Sovereign was still thinking of destroying the seal formation of the Central Territory Mountain, and he and the Dragon God wanted to prevent Demon Sovereign¡¯s actions.


    Now, it¡¯s just the other way around.


    But the difference is that the bloody gate is just a temporary passage.


    After the energy in that blood cell is exhausted, it will shut down directly.


    The current problem is that I don¡¯t know how long the energy in that blood cell can last.


    In case you can still support about a year, a major event is absolutely necessary.


    ¡°This deity is looking forward to it, what can you think of.¡±


    Demon Sovereign said indifferently.


    When the Scarlet Gate opens and Demon God invades into the Divine Realm ahead of time, as long as the obstacles on the side of the Central Divine Mountain are cleared.


    Then, those Demon Gods would even want to destroy the seal formation left by the King of Humans even more than Demon Sovereign himself.


    So Demon Sovereign doesn¡¯t have to worry about this issue now.


    All you need to do is to maintain the Scarlet Gate from being destroyed.


    Since I can no longer control the development direction of the situation, let¡¯s just make the whole situation more chaotic!


    Demon Sovereign¡¯s approach is obviously extreme, but it is also in line with his character-


    Paranoia!


    ¡°Just get rid of you, and then destroy the temporary passage.¡±


    Qi Le briefly described his approach, with a somewhat casual tone.


    Suddenly, Demon Sovereign couldn¡¯t help laughing, as if he had heard some funny joke.


    ¡°Human brat, your idea is really simple.¡±


    ¡°But, can you do it?¡±


    The last sentence is also a question , So that Demon Sovereign¡¯s tone became sharp instantly.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2904: Offensive and defensive swaps)¡­

 Chapter 2905

    Demon Sovereign looked towards Qi Le¡¯s eyes, there was a little ill-will.


    Although it wasn¡¯t much kindness before.


    In the question of Qi Le, in addition to ridicule, there was also a trace of disdain.


    Demon Sovereign admits that the strength of the human brat in front of him is indeed not weak, but it is so arrogant that it is a bit ridiculous.


    ¡°If you can do it, you have to do it before you know the answer.¡±


    Qi Le coldly smiled, the boundless Law Power gathered.


    With a wave of hands, it turns into endless rays of light, piercing through the sky, and attacking and killing Demon Sovereign.


    At this time, every additional sentence is a waste of time. Who knows what kind of Demon God will appear from the Scarlet Gate in the next second, you can¡¯t waste any more time Up.


    ¡°The deity wait and see.¡±


    However, Demon Sovereign did not evade, directly facing the law of the sky.


    The same complex Law Power lingers around Demon Sovereign, like an indestructible armor.


    In addition to the terrifying fleshly body strength, Demon Sovereign did not receive much damage after withstanding Qi Le¡¯s attack frontally, and instead began to counterattack.


    Perhaps to some extent, there are many similarities between Qi Le and Demon Sovereign.


    They all master a variety of Law Power, and they have a strong physique.


    This also turned the battle between the two into the most evenly matched battle.


    Not long ago, when Qi Le faced Demon Sovereign, he was still suppressed and had to rely on the power of the system.


    Up to now, after such a period of time, it has been able to match Demon Sovereign.


    That¡¯s why it is said that time is the most favorable condition for Qi Le.


    The longer time passes, the lower the odds of Demon Sovereign will be.


    It¡¯s just a pity that Demon Sovereign¡¯s actions are not slow.


    This time¡¯s action, even more, hit Qi Le a completely unprepared, and directly summoned the Demon God of the Celestial Domain.


    And it is also one of the most powerful Demon Gods, adding the greatest uncertainty to this battle.


    At this moment, the Dragon God is gradually suppressed by the eight-arm Heavenspan.


    Here, Qi Le, although it is not the same as Demon Sovereign, it is difficult to distinguish between high and low.


    However, when the eight-arm Heavenspan can free up hands, it is estimated that Qi Le and Demon Sovereign will follow suit.


    In the end, there is still too little time, even if Qi Le¡¯s current strength can be equal to the weak Demon Sovereign.


    But if you add an eight-arm Heavenspan, there is nothing you can do.


    After all, eight-armed Heavenspan was at the same level as the Dragon God and Demon Sovereign at the time of the Ancient Tribulation.


    Even if it is slightly different from the Dragon God at the peak period and Demon Sovereign, it is not far away.


    Otherwise, the eight-armed Heavenspan at this moment would not be able to suppress the Dragon God.


    This is probably the risk that Demon Sovereign is thinking about.


    Opening the passage between the Celestial Region and the Divine Region in advance, and allowing the Demon God of the Celestial Region to attack the Divine Region will make the situation uncontrollable.


    Because there is still a strong demon god at the level of the eight-armed Heavenspan on the Celestial Domain.


    If it is the Demon Sovereign at the peak period, there is no need to worry about them.


    The problem now is that Demon Sovereign is not a peak state, but a weak state.


    For the eight-armed Heavenspan, let alone the formation of suppression, even normal combat is somewhat difficult.


    This is why, Demon Sovereign has not used this last resort until it is a last resort.


    And once the Scarlet Door opens, it must be time for cutting off one¡¯s means of retreat.


    Because after the Demon God of the Polar Region descended to the God Territory, no matter what Demon Sovereign wants to do, will not change those Demon God¡¯s thoughts of destroying the seal formation of the Central God Mountain.


    Chaos is a foregone conclusion.


    ¡°Is the opposite side of the Scarlet Gate the Celestial Domain.¡±


    At the moment in the battle at the Central Domain, Yue Xi¡¯er simply couldn¡¯t get in.


    Although Qi Le was consciously guarding, Yue Xi¡¯er stayed away from the battle center in order not to cause trouble.


    Looking at the bloody door surrounded by blood mist in the sky.


    A looking thoughtful look appeared on Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s face.


    I didn¡¯t want to go to the opposite side of the Scarlet Gate, but I was thinking about what I could do.


    ¡°The Qi Le big brother said that I will have a chance to appear on the side of the Central Mountain Shenshan.¡±


    ¡°Then what is the chance?¡±


    Suddenly, Yue Xi¡¯er thought of this.


    Opportunity always comes from innate talent¡¯s luck, which is difficult to force.


    But at some point, after getting clues from destiny, chances seem to be within easy reach.


    ¡°Will it be in the


    midfield sacred mountain?¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er looked back at the battlefield in the distance.


    Whether it is Dragon God and Eight-armed Heavenspan, or Qi Le and Demon Sovereign, it is impossible to decide the winner in a short time.


    In other battles of the main Divine Grade, especially when it comes to realm battles, stalemate is the norm.


    If it is not a crushing situation, how can it be possible to end the battle within a few strokes?


    So Yue Xi¡¯er also made a decision.


    In order to help the Qi Le big brother, instead of being a spectator, she wants to go to the Central Mountain by herself!


    She wants to see the remains of the King of Humans!


    Because of Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s intuition, she is telling her that perhaps the chance lies with the remains of the King of People.


    Moreover, the Inheritor, as the King of Humans, has inherited the power of the King of Humans, even if it is only a part of it. You should go and see what kind of existence is the person who grants your power.


    Therefore, due to various reasons, Yue Xi¡¯er resolutely walked into the sacred mountain of the Central Region.


    With the power of the King of Human Body, you don¡¯t have to worry about the fierce power that shrouds the sacred mountain in the middle region will hurt Yue Xi¡¯er.


    But being suppressed is indeed inevitable.


    Although the law of reincarnation is strong, the cultivation realm of Yue Xi¡¯er itself is really too low.


    It is already very good to be able to walk up to the sacred mountain of the Central Region with the cultivation base of the ordinary gods.


    ¡°I heard that the Qi Le big brother said that the remains of the King of Humanity are located on the highest peak of the Central Mountain Shenshan. It shouldn¡¯t be difficult to find.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er Recalling what Qi Le had said, he walked up slowly.


    Most peak is really not hard to find.


    It¡¯s just that, the more you go to the depths of the sacred mountain of the Central Territory, the stronger the oppressive force of the evil force, and the higher the corrosive force.


    When it comes to the most peak, even if Yue Xi¡¯er has the power of the human king, it will suffer serious damage.


    However, Yue Xi¡¯er does not know this yet.


    And Qi Le, who is fighting Demon Sovereign, can¡¯t care about Yue Xi¡¯er all the time.


    Otherwise, it will definitely prevent Yue Xi¡¯er from entering the Central Mountain God Mountain alone.


    ¡°hu hu ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The more you go forward, the stronger the pressure you receive.


    Just when Yue Xi¡¯er saw the location of the most peak, the oppressive force exerted by the fierce force already made her feel like it is impossible to move a single step.


    It is as if a mountain is pressing on one¡¯s shoulders, and every step taken is subject to tremendous pressure.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2905: Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s decision)¡­

 Chapter 2906

    After all, the power of the King of Humanity was gifted to Yue Xi¡¯er, and until today, it has not been completely integrated.


    If Yue Xi¡¯er can integrate all the power that the King of Humanity has left to her, and turn it into his own use.


    At least he will step into the realm of the main god.


    This is also the biggest reason why Yue Xi¡¯er stepped into the sacred mountain of the Central Region alone, and the power of the King of People was able to protect her.


    Because of this part of the power left by the King of Humans, it originally has a different level of Divine Grade.


    If you change to other gods and dare to step into the central mountain by yourself, I am afraid that this fierce force would have eroded the soul.


    ¡°It¡¯s right in front¡­The remains of the King of People are right in front.¡±


    ¡°Really, it seems that something is guiding me, maybe chance, really Let¡¯s be in the front.¡±


    However, Yue Xi¡¯er is under tremendous pressure.


    But the more you move forward, the more intense the mysterious voice that appears in my heart.


    That was Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s voice that suddenly appeared in his heart after walking into the Central Region Mountain,


    at first, because it was too weak.


    So Yue Xi¡¯er hasn¡¯t noticed yet.


    But the more you go to the depths of the sacred mountain of the Central Region, and the closer you are to the most peak where the human king¡¯s remains are, the more frequent and clearer the mysterious sound will appear.


    It seems to be guiding Yue Xi¡¯er what to do next.


    It is precisely because of this mysterious voice that makes Yue Xi¡¯er more certain.


    Your chance must be related to the remains of the King of Humans!


    Qi Le big brother is right, my chance is really in the middle of the mountain!


    ¡°Go forward!¡±


    The pressure is still increasing.


    The speed of advancing is getting slower and slower. Yue Xi¡¯er has moved forward from the big step when he first entered the sacred mountain of the Central Territory, to now, it is almost a small step forward. Moved.


    A sentence of skeletons also appeared in Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s line of sight.


    In the beginning, there were only a few of them.


    The more you go forward, the more bones appear.


    And these skeletons are incomplete, most of them are incomplete, but they are weird and immortal.


    Also let Yue Xi¡¯er know that he did not choose the wrong direction, because Qi Le big brother said that on the way to the most peak, it was the last battle of the king. battlefield.


    It is normal that there will be so many bones.


    In fact, the number of these skeletons has been reduced a lot.


    Because before this, Demon Sovereign had condensed resentment and resurrected the corpse of Demon God on this battlefield.


    So the bones still on this battlefield should all be the bones of the Lord God.


    But even so, the number of remaining bones is quite large.


    ¡°The King of Humans¡­¡±


    ¡°Is that the throne, the throne where the King of Humans is!¡±


    No matter how difficult it is, Yue Xi¡¯er is still the same Walking forward.


    I don¡¯t know when, I saw a majestic throne standing on the top of the mountain.


    Will appear on the throne of the Central Region God Mountain, there is one and only one, and that is the throne left by the King of People!


    When you see where the Human Throne is, it means that the road is not far away.


    Also at this time, Yue Xi¡¯er suddenly felt that a strange feeling emerged in his heart.


    It¡¯s kind of warm like returning home.


    This is a very strange feeling. It is obviously in the yin and evil place like the Shenshan of the Central Region, but I can feel the warmth.


    Following this feeling, Yue Xi¡¯er suddenly looked up and saw the King of People sitting on the throne, seeming to be watching her.


    Yes, it is this feeling of being watched that makes Yue Xi¡¯er feel strange.


    Because the eyes of the king are closed!


    Unless, it is the Remnant Soul of the King of Humans, watching her!


    ¡°The Remnant Soul of the King of People, is it still there?¡±


    For this question, Yue Xi¡¯er has no idea.


    But I have already come here, in any case, I should go to the throne of King of People.


    It is like a pilgrimage. No matter how difficult the process is, you must reach the end to complete the trip.


    The last section of the road is not far away, but it is also the most difficult section of the road.


    Fortunately, the power of the King of People is still very reliable, and it perfectly protects Yue Xi¡¯er from being corroded by the fierce power.


    It¡¯s just the suppressing power of this terrifying, there is no way to help resist it.


    After all, the power of the king is only passive defense, not like Qi Le, who will take the initiative to completely isolate the evil force.


    Therefore, when Yue Xi¡¯er walked to the section of the road in front of the king¡¯s throne, simply moved forward by little by little.


    I can¡¯t even take a step.


    ¡­¡­


    Just when Yue Xi¡¯er chose to walk into the Zhongyu Mountain alone.


    The battle between the Dragon God and the eight-armed Heavenspan has also entered a white-hot stage.


    Both of them are on Dao of Body Cultivation, almost reaching the peak of existence. In close combat, between gestures, they can cause the world to fall apart, and the mountains and the sea can be opened.


    The advantage of Dragon God lies in the law of power, which can be perfectly combined in close combat.


    Unfortunately, compared with Ancient Era, it is still much weaker.


    That¡¯s why it was suppressed by the eight-arm Heavenspan at this moment.


    You should know that in the past ancient catastrophe, the dragon god also fought against the eight-armed Heavenspan.


    In the battle at the time, it was natural that the Dragon God had the absolute upper hand, repelling the eight-armed Heavenspan and a group of Demon Gods.


    As one of the most Peak battle strength among the ancient lord gods, the strength of the Dragon God is absolutely beyond doubt.


    It¡¯s just a pity, it¡¯s all past tense.


    The current dragon god, even the former defeated ¡ª¡ª the eight-arm Heavenspan, is somewhat powerless in the battle.


    ¡°Dragon God, it¡¯s really strange, why is your strength so weak?¡±


    ¡°Struggling on whilst at death¡¯s door from the ancient catastrophe and survived to this day , It turned out to be such a situation.¡±


    ¡°I really feel sorry for you, Dragon God!¡±


    Of course, eight-armed Heavenspan can also feel that the Dragon God has become weak. How many.


    Actually, this matter has already been mentioned during the battle with Demon Sovereign.


    Earlier, when the Dragon God and the Nether God, and the Lord of the Puppets were fighting, they were all said¨C


    Why are you not willing to use your full strength to fight with them? war?


    Because of how strong the dragon gods in Ancient Era are, these ancient master gods are all clear.


    When dealing with these ancient master gods, the Dragon God does not need to use all his strength to easily deal with them.


    That¡¯s why there is no problem.


    However, now, it¡¯s time to fight Demon Sovereign and the eight-arm Heavenspan.


    The hidden danger of weakening strength is finally exposed.


    If you don¡¯t want to think of a solution anymore.


    Long Divine Heart can also think that if he loses here, Qi Store Manager will also be affected.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to care about my current strength.¡±


    So facing the problem of eight-arm Heavenspan, the Dragon God is only coldly snorted.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2906: Existence Guidelines)¡­

 Chapter 2907

    The Dragon God said coldly.


    Even if you are at a disadvantage, it is not so easy for the eight-arm Heavenspan to win!


    ¡°It¡¯s really


    hard-mouthed , Dragon God, can¡¯t you accept this fact?¡±


    Eight-armed Heavenspan sneered.


    And, at this moment, in the sky.


    The scarlet door under the package of blood mist suddenly began to flash with violent scarlet rays of light.


    In this screen, there is a sign that Demon God has received summon and is preparing to come from the celestial domain!


    ¡±


    That¡¯s awful !¡±


    When the dragon god saw this scene, he didn¡¯t even listen to the words of eight-armed Heavenspan.


    At this time, if a new Demon God joins the battle, his situation with Qi Store Manager will definitely be more dangerous!


    This is definitely not a joke!


    On the other side, Qi Le, who was fighting Demon Sovereign, also saw the abnormal reaction of the Scarlet Gate.


    Her complexion suddenly became a bit ugly.


    ¡°Did you see it? Human brat!¡±


    ¡°The Demon God of the Celestial Territory is preparing to come to the Divine Territory. You can¡¯t stop it!¡±


    Demon Sovereign laughed wildly, his expression became excited, and even looked a little crazy.


    Or call it morbid, morbid general paranoia.


    The obsession that falls into the bottom of my heart will develop to this step sooner or later.


    ¡°I can¡¯t stop anything?¡±


    Qi Le stared at Demon Sovereign, then glanced at the scarlet rays of light that kept flashing scarlet rays of light.


    In my mind, an idea to crack the Demon Sovereign strategy is gradually taking shape.


    ¡°Maybe, I can¡¯t be as great as the King of Man.¡±


    ¡°However, with such a suitable opportunity, I can also do something like King of Man. Yes!¡±


    ¡°system, release news!¡±


    ¡°There are a large number of Demon Gods appearing on the side of Zhongyu Shenshan!¡±


    The last two sentences, Qi Le said to the system in his head.


    Because at this moment, it is the most suitable time!


    If you want to repair the Great Seal of the Central Region Mountain, at least tens of thousands of main gods need to fall here to fill the gaps of the Great Seal.


    This is also the biggest problem besides solving Demon Sovereign.


    Prior to this, Qi Le had been thinking, even if he really got rid of Demon Sovereign.


    But how to solve the problem of sealing the big array?


    Now, the way is here.


    In desperation, Demon Sovereign opened a temporary passage between the Celestial Region and the Divine Region, and summoned a large number of Demon Gods.


    That has become the best way to gather the main god of the gods.


    After all, not long ago, there was also Demon God raging in the Divine Realm.


    So, at this time, it is the time when many main gods hate Demon God the most, and at the same time they have the most confidence in their own strength.


    As long as the news of Demon God¡¯s appearance in the central mountain is released, there will naturally be countless main gods coming to meet the enemy.


    In the course of battle, casualties are always unavoidable.


    In this way, maybe we can gather the energy to repair the seal formation.


    Whether it is the fallen Demon God or the fallen main god, it can be used!


    For Demon Sovereign, this may be the best way to cut off one¡¯s means of retreat.


    But the same, for Qi Le, it is the best to use when breaking the game.


    system: ¡°Received, the message has been successfully published.¡±


    In a special period, system did not speak much, but directly published the message.


    All the main gods have immediately received news of Demon God¡¯s invasion.


    ¡°What?! There are a lot of Demon


    Gods in Zhongyu Mountain!?¡±


    ¡°Those damn guys, by now, they still want to invade the gods. Domain!¡±


    ¡°Fortunately, Qi Store Manager discovered the movement of those damn Demon Gods in advance, so that they can remind us immediately.¡±


    ¡°Yes, if you let these Demon Gods Once again invade into the Divine Realm, that¡¯s fine!¡±


    ¡°Now go to the Central Mountain Gods!¡±


    ¡°These Demon Gods must be blocked in the Central God Mountain. That¡¯s right!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go together!¡±


    ¡°As mentioned below the announcement, Qi Store Manager has opened the nearest Space Gate to the Central Mountain for us.¡±


    ¡°Then prepare to assemble, and go to the Central Region God Mountain together to fight those Demon


    Gods !¡±


    ¡°Let those damn guys know that God Territory is not Where they want to come, they can come!¡±


    All the main gods showed immense anger after learning the news.


    Even these main gods do not care much about their gods, their apostles, their believers, and the inhabitants of their Divine Kingdom most of the time.


    However, the Demon God domain will never allow the Demon God of the heavenly domain to get involved!


    So in this brief moment, the attitudes of all the main gods are surprisingly consistent.


    In any case, we must prevent those Demon God from invading the God Realm.


    Block them all in the sacred mountain of Zhongyu!


    Perhaps, this is the will that inherited the gods of the gods from generation to generation.


    At this moment, countless masters¡¯ divine ability passed the Space Gate, which had been automatically opened, and came to the nearest location to the Divine Mountain of the Central Region.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Human brat, your face now doesn¡¯t seem to be very good-looking.¡±


    Demon Sovereign sees Qi Le¡¯s expression change, bear it Can¡¯t help but sneer.


    ¡°My face is not so good-looking?¡±


    ¡°Demon Sovereign, don¡¯t worry, soon, your face is not good-looking.¡±


    Qi Le hearing this, coldly snorted, lightly said.


    What I did just now, of course, was impossible to tell Demon Sovereign, which was a pleasant surprise.


    Please make him happy now.


    ¡°That deity is really looking forward to it.¡±


    Demon Sovereign disagrees with Qi Le¡¯s words, but thinks this human brat is doing his best.


    A large number of Demon Gods are coming. Only you and the Dragon God are here. What can you resist?


    ¡°Then you can look forward to it.¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s mouth could not help but show a vague sneer.


    ¡°Roar¨C!¡±


    Suddenly, the bloody door wrapped in blood mist, at this time, there was a roar sound.


    In the darkness like a bottomless abyss, a Demon God with a face looks sinister and a Peak horn suddenly drilled out!


    Then it fell from the sky and onto the ground.


    Follow closely from behind, as well as other Demon Gods, all dig out one by one.


    From the blood-colored door in the sky, falling on the ground, it appears as if dumplings are being laid.


    Obviously, this time I got the Demon God of summon, but not one or two.


    After all, for the Divine Territory, these Demon Gods of the Celestial Territory have been coveted for a long time, and they want to come over and kill them.


    So if you have such an opportunity before you, naturally you have to fight for it with all your strength!


    Because of this, so many Demon Gods suddenly appeared.


    There is no need to count, but in such a short time, there have been hundreds of them, and the number is still increasing.


    There may be thousands, maybe even tens of thousands!


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2907: Demon God emerges!)¡­

 Chapter 2908

    There are only a few Demon Gods who survived the ancient catastrophe.


    Like the eight-armed Heavenspan and his like, in the celestial domain, that is the Demon God of the cream of the crop, and the number is naturally very rare.


    The temporary passage opened by Demon Sovereign this time is very lucky to be able to call the eight-armed Heavenspan from the Celestial Domain.


    The Demon Gods that are now being called are almost all Demon Gods that were promoted after the Central Region Mountain was sealed.


    Although from the senior¡¯s mouth, I have heard of the situation of the Divine Territory.


    But it was the first time I came here.


    Once, these Demon Gods only heard from their elders that there are many creatures in the Divine Territory, rich in resources, and suitable for plunder.


    But because the passage to the Divine Territory was sealed by a peerless power, it was impossible to go there.


    So, such remarks planted a seed in the hearts of these Demon Gods.


    In the future, if one day, the seal is broken.


    They must go to the Divine Realm!


    Now that they have such a good opportunity, and they have successfully grasped it, when they come to the Divine Realm, it is natural to take a good look at the place where the killing is about to begin.


    ¡°There is no such strong blood-reeking qi breath as the Celestial Domain.¡±


    ¡°I have already felt that there are countless living things aura that exist, waiting for us to devour it. !¡±


    ¡°The flesh and blood are fresh flesh and blood!¡±


    ¡°The breath of life, the breath of life! It¡¯s delicious!¡±


    ¡°Once upon a time Demon God¡¯s words are right to stay, God Territory is really a good place!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget, we have another mission.¡±


    ¡°Broken Open the seal of the Divine Mountain in the Middle Territory, and open the passage of the Celestial Territory to the Divine Territory, right.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s start, I can¡¯t wait!¡±


    Demon God They made noisy noises, looking towards the distant gaze, full of greed and bloodthirsty.


    Slaughter creatures, devour flesh and blood, hammer body refinement spirit!


    When the Demon God of the Celestial Domain invaded the Divine Domain, it was for more cultivation resources.


    Different from the collection beliefs of the Way of the Lord God, the Way of Demon God is more like an extreme road chosen for the pursuit of strength.


    Develop believers and collect strength of Faith. It only takes time to accumulate. Continuously feel Law Power and you can gradually improve.


    Even though the speed is slower, it is better than stability.


    And the way of Demon God, although it hammers body refinement, with the strength of fleshy body, it reaches the realm of Transcendent Saint.


    But in this process, the fighting and the devoured flesh and blood are more like fishing in Chaoze, drinking poison to quench thirst.


    Therefore, the situation in the Celestial Realm is not optimistic compared to the Divine Realm.


    After all, one is sustainable development.


    The other one is a self-destructive development.


    The Demon God of the Celestial Territory was extremely aggressive before the Central Territory Mountain was sealed.


    Because the cultivation resources of the God Realm are rich, there are still countless creatures, that is countless fresh flesh and blood!


    So it is not difficult to understand why these Demon Gods who are lucky enough to come to the Divine Realm are so excited.


    It is precisely because the Central Territory God Mountain is sealed, and the Celestial Territory is constantly fishing.


    This led to the dilemma of today¡¯s extreme domain.


    ¡°It¡¯s started, human brat, Demon God has come!¡±


    ¡°Now, what else can you use to stop the deity?¡±


    Demon Sovereign Looking at the many noisy Demon Gods below, looking at Qi Le again, he said aloud.


    ¡°The passage between the Celestial Polar Region and the Divine Polar Region will definitely be opened. This is the general trend. You can¡¯t stop it at all!¡±


    In just a few words, from The number of Demon Gods appearing in the Scarlet Gate has already exceeded one thousand.


    Even these Demon Gods are just new Demon Gods that only appeared after the ancient catastrophe, and even after the era of the King of Humans.


    But there is no doubt.


    When there are so many, it is definitely a catastrophe for the Divine Realm!


    Once dispersed in the Divine Realm, the destructive power brought by the battle strength of these Demon Gods.


    It must be able to disrupt the entire Divine Realm and drag it into the flames of war!


    Moreover, the most important point is now.


    These Demon Gods also know in their hearts that only with their battle strength, even if they can break the peace of the God Realm.


    But when that temporary passage is closed, they are left alone and helpless.


    Therefore, the most important thing is to break the seal of the Central Region Mountain.


    After all, the former Demon God senior also said that although there are countless creatures and rich resources in the God Realm, the main god among them must not be underestimated, and must be treated solemnly.


    Then, in order to show the importance, let the entire Celestial Territory attack the Divine Territory together!


    ¡°Over there, it seems to be Lord Heavenspan with eight arms!¡±


    At this time, suddenly a Demon God noticed the battlefield in the distance.


    The eight-armed Heavenspan is fighting the dragon god, and the huge movement it makes cannot be ignored.


    ¡°It¡¯s really Lord Heavenspan with Eight Arms!¡±


    ¡°It turns out Lord Heavenspan with Eight Arms has already come to the Divine Realm. It seems that he also wants to destroy the Central Divine Mountain. seal a big fuss of it. ¡± ¡± that being the case, then we have to help the eight-arm Heavenspan adults hand it. ¡± ¡± behind the mountain is in the domain. ¡±


    ¡°Then do it!¡±


    Amidst the noise, because of the eight-armed Heavenspan, it seems that these Demon Gods have found their way.


    I have to say that in the celestial domain, although it is forged by war and blood, the more so, the more distinct the hierarchy.


    Everything is determined by the cultivation realm, or the real battle strength!


    The stronger the battle strength, the higher the level.


    The class is extremely clear, and all the creatures living in the celestial domain dare not go beyond.


    It can be regarded as the law of the jungle from the beginning to the end, the weak are prey to the strong is interpreted vividly and thoroughly.


    And the eight-armed Heavenspan in the celestial domain is naturally the topmost existence.


    Compared to the Demon God that appears now, I don¡¯t know how much stronger it is.


    So when these Demon Gods discovered the eight-arm Heavenspan, the direction of their actions also changed.


    ¡°Is that the temporary passage opened?¡±


    ¡°The Demon God of the Celestial Domain has arrived, Dragon God, do you still want to put up a desperate struggle?¡±


    Eight-arm Heavenspan naturally noticed the situation here.


    Obviously he is in battle, but he has enough energy to observe changes in the surrounding situation.


    After discovering this scene, the eight-arm Heavenspan¡¯s offensive has obviously become more repressive.


    ¡°What if the Demon God of the Celestial Territory comes?¡±


    However, the Dragon God sneered and replied indifferently.


    ¡°Eight-armed Heavenspan, don¡¯t be proud of this kind of thing!¡±


    ¡°I believe that Qi Store Manager will not let you succeed!¡±


    Eight-armed Heavenspan hearing this, followed by a sneer, and said, ¡°Dragon God, do you have to be hard-mouthed at this time?¡±


    ¡°Then let you see this Take a look at how the seal formation of the Central Region Mountain was destroyed!¡±


    As soon as these words came out, the gathered Demon God seemed to have been ordered.


    All eyes looked towards the sacred mountain of the middle region.


    ¡°Destroy the seal


    formation of the Central Mountain God!¡±


    ¡°Formation eye, on the most peak of the Central Mountain God, is the throne!¡±


    ¡°Go!¡±


    Demon Sovereign at this time, also shouted out.


    Knowing the rules of the celestial domain, he did not have the slightest pressure when ordering these Demon Gods.


    Since it is the law of the jungle of weak are prey to the strong, then the weak must choose to obey the commands of the powerhouse!


    If you dare to resist, wait for the consequences!


    So many Demon Gods did not hesitate anymore and began to move towards Zhongyu Mountain.


    At the foot of the mountain, entering the central mountain is just a few breaths.


    is to find the most peak, it may take some time.


    ¡°Human brat, feel despair!¡±


    Demon Sovereign said proudly, and the laughter gradually became arrogant and arrogant.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s mouth, the playful smile, has not changed.


    Until Demon Sovereign said this sentence and started laughing, he remained at the corner of his mouth.


    A rhetorical question made Demon Sovereign¡¯s laughter pause for a moment.


    Immediately afterwards, you can see that the expression of Demon Sovereign seems to have gradually solidified, as if it was slowly being petrified.


    ¡°This¡­this is?!¡±


    ¡°no! impossible! Where did those damn guys come from!¡±


    Then you will find that Demon Sovereign¡¯s expression quickly becomes gloomy, and his tone of voice also contains consternation and anger.


    ¡°It seems that you should have sensed it too.¡±


    ¡°The main gods of the Divine Realm, it¡¯s time to appear!¡±


    Qi Le is here At that time, I couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud.


    Messages that have been notified long ago will be responded to in the shortest possible time.


    After all, Demon God¡¯s invasion of the Divine Realm is the most confusing situation for the main gods.


    Plus the convenience of Space Gate.


    If you want to come to Zhongyu Mountain, it is not a matter of minutes. Can these Demon Gods be arrogant for a long time?


    ¡°I see, the front is the sacred mountain of Zhongyu!¡±


    ¡°We have already discovered Qi Store Manager. It is not Demon Sovereign who is confronting Qi Store Manager.¡±


    ¡°There are also those Demon Gods gathered at the foot of the Central Mountain God Mountain. There are at least thousands of them, and they are increasing!¡±


    ¡°Sure enough, these damn gods Guys, actually invaded God Realm!¡±


    ¡°Brothers, don¡¯t let these Demon Gods leave the Middle Realm God Mountain!¡±


    ¡°Let them know, God Realm!¡±


    Domain, not where they want to come!¡±


    Countless main gods also appeared silhouette at this time, appearing on the horizon.


    A shadow that covers the horizon is formed.


    Then it was just a few blinks, and after passing this distance, I came to the neighborhood.


    At a glance, I don¡¯t know if there are thousands of Lord Gods coming, and afterwards, I don¡¯t know how many Young Master Gods are coming.


    This also makes Demon Sovereign¡¯s face more ugly.


    ¡°How, how, why, why, there are so many main gods¡­¡±


    ¡°Human brat, have you already reached this step?¡±


    Demon Sovereign has a low voice, his gloomy eyes looked towards Qi Le and asked gnashing teeth.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2908: It¡¯s time for the main god to appear)¡­

 Chapter 2909

    Qi Le curl one¡¯s lip, Speaking of peaceful, there is quite a sense of irony inside.


    Isn¡¯t it normal to see the trick?


    ¡°A good one is prepared!¡±


    Demon Sovereign¡¯s tone is obviously not very good.


    It¡¯s just the current situation, and Demon Sovereign is helpless.


    My own strategy seems to have failed again, and it is because of this human brat!


    The many main gods who arrived in time directly bankrupted Demon Sovereign¡¯s plan, and also caused those Demon Gods to be surrounded.


    They will open up another battlefield in the sacred mountain or at the foot of the mountain.


    Just like the ancient catastrophe, or the last battle of the King of Humans.


    Take Zhongyu Shenshan as the battlefield!


    Although, this was originally the responsibility of Zhongyu Shenshan, after all, it is the location of Ancient Battlefield.


    But now, it plays a role again, and it is indeed embarrassing.


    And the other side.


    Seeing many dragon gods hurried by the main gods, he immediately sneered at the eight-armed Heavenspan: ¡°Then let me see how the seal formation of the Central Mountain Gods was destroyed. Well, eight-armed Heavenspan!¡±


    If the same, he was returned in a blink of an eye.


    And still in this way.


    Even though it is the eight-armed Heavenspan, the complexion is not so good, and it can even be said to have a kind of fly into a rage out of humiliation.


    ¡°You guys, have you thought of this step a long time ago?¡±


    It is very interesting that the eight-arm Heavenspan also asked the same question as Demon Sovereign.


    It¡¯s just Dragon God¡¯s answer, but it¡¯s different from Qi Le.


    ¡°Probably, maybe I don¡¯t need to prepare so much to deal with you.¡±


    The dragon god shrugged, in a nonchalant tone, answered the eight-armed Heavenspan¡¯s question.


    There is no doubt that this tone is full of mockery.


    Let the eight-armed Heavenspan¡¯s face become even more black.


    ¡°Even if you are prepared, what is the use of these wastes?¡±


    ¡°Dragon God, as long as I get rid of you, there will be more wastes , It¡¯s just here to die!¡±


    But soon, the mood of Eight-arm Heavenspan recovered.


    After all, opening the Scarlet Gate was not the plan of Eight Armed Heavenspan. He didn¡¯t even know that there was such a thing.


    It was just a sudden sense, and then was taken over by Demon Sovereign.


    So for the eight-armed Heavenspan, as long as it can get rid of the Dragon God, that¡¯s enough.


    One of the Peak battle strengths of God Realm.


    If it can swallow the flesh and blood of the Dragon God, the eight-arm Heavenspan can guarantee that its own strength will definitely rise to the next level!


    To be honest, if Qi Le knows this kind of thought, he will probably tease Dragon God again¨C


    Why does who like to stare at your body?


    Either refining into a puppet, or devouring flesh and blood.


    Is the body of True Dragon so popular?


    Unfortunately, this is not the time to make such jokes.


    ¡°Then you have to do it, Eight-armed Heavenspan!¡±


    Dragon God still sneered and expressed his attitude, simply disdainful of Eight-armed Heavenspan¡¯s words.


    It¡¯s just a defeated that¡¯s all during the Great Tribulation of the Ancients, what¡¯s to say?


    The battle between the Dragon God and the eight-armed Heavenspan continues.


    Go back over there again.


    The many main gods who rushed to see the Demon God, without saying anything, began to gather Law Power.


    There should be no probability of peaceful coexistence between the Celestial Realm and the God Realm.


    In this case, it is better to start first.


    The Lord God, who has not experienced the Demon God attack for a long time, has no good feelings about Demon God.


    When you make a move, you are ruthless!


    The sky full of Law Power, condensed, like a pouring rain, hiding the sky and covering the earth fell.


    From all angles, spilled, covering all directions!


    Cover all the Demon Gods who are still preparing to enter the central mountain.


    ¡°hong long long ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Most of the Demon Gods didn¡¯t even react, so they ate the first round attack in a head-to-head.


    Countless Law Power smashed on the body, it feels absolutely uncomfortable.


    It¡¯s just that Demon God relies on a powerful fleshy body to obtain tyrannical battle strength. Even if it was caught off guard, after a round of Law Power attacks, there were not many deaths.


    Or many have suffered some injuries.


    But Demon God, who came back to his senses, also launched a counterattack!


    After all, Demon God has come through in battle, and the battle strength he possesses is of course beyond doubt.


    This injury can arouse their ferocity and make them more brave.


    The main gods who have taken the lead will naturally not show weakness.


    Law Power, which quickly gathered together, also started the next round of offense.


    This is a tragic scene, as well as a shocking picture.


    The main god and Demon God are fighting together, it seems that the scene of the ancient catastrophe is repeated, tragic and tragic.


    And whether it is the main god or the Demon God, there are constantly reinforcements joining the battlefield.


    Until the Scarlet Gate is closed, these Demon Gods are not alone.


    Then the main god, let alone the main god.


    The main god who received the news from Qi Le, the same hatred and indignation, are all rushing to the middle of the mountain.


    In terms of quantity, it must be the main god who has the greatest advantage.


    Anyway, this is also the God Realm, the home of the main god!


    How can it be possible to get Demon God impudent!


    It¡¯s just that Demon God also has their advantage-that is the will to fight during the killing.


    It is different from the newly promoted god who has re-honed his combat ability in the combat space hut in recent days.


    These Demon Gods, even if they are just newcomers to Demon God.


    But there is always no shortage of fighting.


    The main gods will take the initiative to maintain peace, which is simply unreasonable among the Demon Gods.


    No matter what situation you encounter, as long as there are contradictions and disputes, then fight!


    Whoever has the big fist is useful!


    This is in the celestial domain, but it is an eternal truth.


    So if you simply compare individual battle strengths, Demon God still has the upper hand.


    And thanks to Qi Le, the battle space cabin has been taken out.


    Otherwise, the battle strength gap between these main gods and Demon God will only be bigger, how can they be evenly matched like this?


    Coupled with the advantage of quantity.


    Not long after the war, the Lord God suppressed Demon God.


    It¡¯s just that this suppression is not too obvious, and it is not a crushing trend, it can only be said to have a slight upper hand.


    And, with the passage of time, casualties began to occur on both sides.


    In such a situation, casualties are already inevitable.


    The battle is cruel, and the war is ruthless. Once you enter the giant meat grinder of the battlefield, you will die.


    The Supreme Throne shattered, the Dao Mark rule shattered, and the soul dissipated in Heaven and Earth.


    The fleshy body is destroyed, the soul flew away and scattered.


    It is also a common occurrence on this battlefield, neither the Lord God nor the Demon God can escape.


    ¡°It¡¯s not enough, it¡¯s far from enough to repair the number of seals!¡±


    Qi Le thought of the situation in this battlefield silently in his heart.


    However, even if it was to repair the seal formation of the Central Territory Mountain, such a fierce battle still made Qi Le feel a little unbearable. He felt that this situation shouldn¡¯t have occurred.


    The cause of all this is all because of the guy in front of me-Demon Sovereign!


    The enmity between the God Realm and the Celestial Realm may not be resolved.


    But as long as the seal formation of the Zhongyu Mountain is still there, this kind of thing will not happen.


    However, Demon Sovereign wanted to destroy the seal formation for his own selfishness, and once again provoked the flames of war between the two sides Heaven and Earth.


    What a sinner!


    ¡°Demon Sovereign, the battle between us shouldn¡¯t be stopped.¡±


    ¡°Your corpse should be buried back in the Central Mountain!¡±


    Qi Le saw this, took a deep breath, then looked towards Demon Sovereign, and said aloud: ¡°This time, I won¡¯t let you again, there is any chance of coming back!¡±


    ¡°Human brat, what you said is exactly what the deity wants to say.¡±


    Demon Sovereign hearing this also gave a gloomy smile, with a bit of violence and anger in his voice.


    ¡°You Human Race, it is really bad for the deity.¡±


    ¡°It was the same with the former king, and now you are the same!¡±


    ¡± In the eyes of the deity, your corpses should be buried in this sacred mountain in the middle of the world!¡±


    After that, violent power burst out, scrolling the entire film of Heaven and Earth, huanghuang Heavenly Might, lead to The earth shook and the mountain quivered.


    Qi Le will naturally not back down, and also burst out terrifying power, confronting Demon Sovereign.


    The battle begins again!


    It¡¯s just that since the war this time, casualties have become more and more numerous.


    ¡­¡­


    Above the sacred mountain of the Central Region.


    Yue Xi¡¯er resisted the terrifying force, moved by little by little, and finally came to the throne of King of People.


    Raise your head and look at the man sitting on the throne with a straight posture and imposing manner.


    Yue Xi¡¯er seems to have seen the glorious years of King Renwang.


    Obviously it is just a remains, but in Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s eyes, the King of Humanity should only fall into a deep sleep.


    ¡°The King, he is not dead yet, right?¡±


    ¡°Or, somewhere, waiting for something¡­¡±


    In the muttering voice, Yue Xi¡¯er suddenly realized that the power of the king hidden in his body suddenly became restless, as if he had seen his master.


    ¡°Is the king of man in summon?¡±


    ¡°Is this power only temporarily lent to me?¡±


    This weird feeling, It made Yue Xi¡¯er a little flustered and didn¡¯t know what to do.


    However, after a long period of time, Yue Xi¡¯er discovered that the power of the king is just restlessness.


    There is no sign of leaving oneself.


    On the contrary, the power of Human King hidden in Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s body, under this kind of restlessness, is speeding up the refining.


    This is also an accidental discovery, as if it was¡­recognized?


    ¡°Acknowledge?¡±


    When Yue Xi¡¯er thought of this word, he took a serious look at Renwang¡¯s face.


    Really, it feels like this.


    It is as if when Yue Xi¡¯er came to the front of the King of Humans, the King of Humans, after witnessing the Inheritor, acknowledged his power, and the true inheritance was given to this Inheritor!


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2909: Admit!)¡­

 Chapter 2910

    The restlessness shown by the power of the King of Humans, on the contrary, seems to be a strange appearance of refining too fast.


    Yue Xi¡¯er can clearly feel that he is rapidly rising towards Samsara Law Comprehension.


    The connection with the King of People seems to have become closer.


    This is a very strange feeling.


    Wang Mingming has fallen, and what remains here is just a remains that¡¯s all.


    But when Yue Xi¡¯er came to the throne of the King of Humans, it seemed to have passed through the barriers of time, letting the two of them use this inherited power as a link to carry out a battle. Silent communication.


    In addition to the power of the human king, there is also the human king¡¯s perception of the law of reincarnation!


    This gift, perhaps, is what Qi Le big brother said?


    ¡°The King of Ren¡­below the crown.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er looked at the heroic face of the King. Even though he was so quiet that there was no expression, he was still very majestic.


    ¡°I know your wish. If there is a chance in the future, I will definitely fulfill your wish.¡±


    This sentence seems to be a promise, but it is not clear Promise.


    Just like the evaluation received by the King of People.


    The wish of the King of People is also idealized. It is not about the result that can be obtained by force, but can only wait for an opportunity.


    If there is a chance, Yue Xi¡¯er doesn¡¯t mind heir to the king¡¯s will and accomplishes the great cause that the king could not accomplish even until his death.


    This is also the Inheritor as the King of People, and it is understandable that he should perform his duties.


    However, at this moment, outside of the sacred mountain of the Central Region, mutation suddenly emerged.


    ¡­¡­


    The battle between the Lord God and Demon God has intensified, and even now, there have been countless casualties.


    Regardless of the large number of main gods of the God Realm, they occupy the home court advantage, but the bloodthirsty and combative Demon God is by no means a good crop.


    The more bloody battle, the more able to arouse the fighting intent and fierceness of these Demon Gods.


    Even if it is a life-for-life style of play, it is not uncommon for these Demon Gods whose minds have been invaded by high fighting intents, and they appear frequently on this battlefield.


    Even the main god who has already gained the upper hand on the battlefield is secretly surprised to see it.


    When it comes to fighting style, Demon God, who lives on war, is still much more brutal.


    However, fortunately, this place is the Divine Territory, not the Celestial Territory.


    The seal formation of the Shenshan Mountain in Zhongyu has not been destroyed yet.


    Even if the fighting intent is high for those Demon Gods, it is difficult to make up for the lack of overall strength, and the casualties are gradually increasing.


    It¡¯s just that when many of the main gods think that their side is about to win.


    Inside the Scarlet Gate, a violent wind whizzed out.


    Like an invisible blade, it cuts through the sky and smashes everything that is blocking the front.


    ¡°It turns out that this passage is real. Here, it really is the Divine Territory.¡±


    With a sharp voice, a thin silhouette also emerged from the bloody gate. Came out.


    Maybe the appearance of this Demon God doesn¡¯t have much special place, but behind him, there are six fleshy wings with bone spurs and bloody lines, which are gently flapping. .


    With every fan, a storm gathers around the flesh wing.


    Then, in the scarlet rays of light, the scarlet lines of light quickly disappeared.


    However, although the condensed storm has disappeared, the coercion emanating from this Demon God is getting stronger and stronger.


    The violent imposing manner is no weaker than the eight-armed Heavenspan that appeared before.


    Another Demon God of Peak Level!


    ¡°Why do you have another one!?¡±


    ¡°You damn guys, how many left alive in the beginning?¡±


    Being with Eight-armed Heavenspan The fighting dragon god quickly noticed this new Demon God, and his pupils suddenly shrank.


    The eight-armed Heavenspan naturally sensed the breath of the Demon God, and his mood became a lot more happy.


    ¡°Dragon God, there is another old friend here. You should be happy.¡±


    The battlefield below, the Demon God side, is missing a backbone.


    There will be another Demon God of the eight-arm Heavenspan level, which is of course a great thing for many Demon Gods.


    Because this means that Demon God¡¯s lineup will have a sharp knife to pierce through the formation of the Lord God.


    This kind of thing is definitely not what Dragon God wants to see.


    ¡°Happy?¡±


    ¡°Eight-armed Heavenspan, only when you die, I will appear happy.¡±


    Dragon God replied coldly After taking the eight-armed Heavenspan¡¯s words, but also knowing that the situation in the Divine Extreme Region can be said to have taken a turn for the worse.


    Peak¡¯s Demon God, for those newly promoted main gods, it is the battle strength of the crushing level.


    Joining the Celestial Realm camp is definitely a huge test for the Divine Realm.


    The Demon God of the Celestial Territory, perhaps on the way of cultivation, does have a tendency to catch fish.


    But I have to say, in the Peak battle strength, the Demon God side is indeed more.


    The ancient catastrophe, coupled with the final battle of the King of Humans, eventually exhausted the Peak battle strength of the Divine Realm.


    Until today, it has not recovered.


    So, if you really compare the Peak battle strength with the Celestial Domain, then the Divine Domain will definitely suffer a big loss.


    ¡°That¡¯s really a shame, Dragon God, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t see the scene you want to see in this life.¡±


    ¡°However, I think I should You can see the scene of your fall!¡±


    ¡°And, not long after!¡±


    Eight-armed Heavenspan hearing this, but haha ??smiled and said arrogantly.


    In this kind of battle, when there is a gap in Peak battle strength, the situation on the battlefield will be reversed instantly!


    The Dragon God was dragged by the eight-armed Heavenspan, and he was almost overwhelmed by himself, so it was impossible to get out.


    On Qi Le¡¯s side, Demon Sovereign was also dragged down.


    Evenly matched, it is difficult to distinguish the outcome.


    Then, the remaining Peak battle strength can determine the trend of the battlefield below!


    ¡°Demon Sovereign, you opened this temporary channel, did you really give up the Divine Realm?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s interesting.¡±


    In the end, Demon God appeared from the Scarlet Gate. Obviously, it was also the existence that has survived since the Great Tribulation of the Ancients.


    The first time I saw Demon Sovereign, I recognized it, and it was not unfamiliar at all.


    ¡°Six-winged Wind


    Demon , you came here specifically to Divine Realm, maybe not to say these two cool words.¡±


    Demon Sovereign naturally knows this with six Demon God of Flesh Wings.


    The name is very apt.


    ¡°Six-winged Wind Demon¡­the Demon God of the Celestial Territory has such a vivid name?¡±


    Qi Le even froze when he heard this sentence .


    The eight-arm Heavenspan before, really has eight arms.


    Now this guy, with six wings, is really called Six Wings-Wind Demon.


    However, Qi Le is not like the Dragon God or Demon Sovereign, who has lived for so long to know this six-winged wind demon.


    But, there is no doubt.


    From the coercion emanating from this guy, you can know that his strength is definitely not weaker than the eight-arm Heavenspan.


    It¡¯s just that although the two are both Demon Gods in the Peak category, their specialization should be different.


    The eight-armed Heavenspan focuses on strength, so the Six-winged Wind Demon is likely to focus on speed.


    However, in any case, the appearance of the Six Winged Wind Demon is definitely bad news.


    Even Qi Le doesn¡¯t know what the six-winged wind demon has done before, but it can also be seen that the six-winged wind demon has an overwhelming advantage for those newly promoted gods.


    The gap between each other is too huge.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the arrival of the Six Winged Wind Demon is likely to be the turning point of this war.


    Unless there is another Peak battle strength on the God Realm side to contain the Six Winged Wind Demon.


    Otherwise, everything is empty talk.


    ¡°Although the name is strange, the battle strength is real.¡±


    Qi Le knows this very well in his mind.


    It¡¯s just that I was restrained by Demon Sovereign, so I simply couldn¡¯t think of a good way to do it.


    ¡°Just ask the system if you knew it, and see if it has any tricks like External Body Incarnation.¡±


    In this situation, the only way to solve this problem is That¡¯s so much.


    It is really difficult for Qi Le to come up with a solution in such a short period of time.


    system: ¡°Host, what you just thought about is not in this system.¡±


    Qi Le didn¡¯t expect, and system actually responded.


    ¡°I think this can be there.¡±


    system: ¡°Host, this is really not.¡±


    External Body Incarnation is a unique skill, not like Demon God¡¯s Demonic Will is like that, just make it out.


    After all, what Qi Le thinks is, but the trick that can solve the situation like this.


    To put it simply, the External Body Incarnation created must not be too far from the body.


    This unique skill of suddenly doubling the battle strength is certainly not a big hit.


    Qi Le¡¯s current battle strength is not that simple to replicate.


    So¡­


    ¡°If you don¡¯t have it, then there won¡¯t be.¡±


    Qi Le can¡¯t force it, so let¡¯s wait until I have time to study on my own.


    On the other side, Demon Sovereign and Six Winged Wind Demon exchanged a few words and stopped talking.


    Because there is really not much to say.


    Anyway, Six Winged Wind Demon also knows what he should do, simply don¡¯t use Demon Sovereign for it.


    ¡°Destroy the Great Seal of the Central Region Mountain, right.¡±


    The Six Winged Wind Demon glanced at the Central Region Mountain that was shrouded in black red mist.


    This mountain range actually penetrates the Celestial Polar Region and the Divine Polar Region, so it seems that there is no end.


    Because the end of the sacred mountain in the middle domain is still under another piece of Heaven and Earth.


    Therefore, the Six Winged Wind Demon is also very clear about the seal formation on the Central Mountain Divine Mountain.


    ¡°The eight-armed Heavenspan has come here long ago, but is entangled by the dragon god, and can¡¯t tell it, so I can only let me take it.¡±


    ¡°Zhongyu is sealed The sacred mountain has been opened for so many years now!¡±


    When the Six Winged Wind Demon spoke, he saw the black light flashed and his body had disappeared.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    ¡°Why so fast!¡±


    Qi Le simply didn¡¯t expect, this Six-Winged Wind Demon was still impatient. Without saying a few words, the person disappeared.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2910: Six Winged Wind Demon)¡­

 Chapter 2911

    This leaves Qi Le with no room for manipulation.


    ¡°Human brat, now is the moment when you want to feel the despair, the deity really looks forward to it.¡±


    Demon Sovereign saw Qi Le¡¯s expression change suddenly, his face Suddenly there was a pleasant look.


    My own plan, each step is counted.


    This makes Demon Sovereign, who has always been proud, feel uncomfortable thinking about it.


    So the arrival of Six Winged Wind Demon was really a surprise, although it was unexpected.


    But for Demon Sovereign, there is no doubt that it is a good thing.


    For the human brat in front of him, it is a bad thing, not a surprise, but a fright!


    ¡°This time is really going to happen.¡±


    Qi Le secretly said in one¡¯s heart is not good, but the expression on his face must be forcibly calmed down.


    In any case, you can¡¯t make your own way.


    So after hearing Demon Sovereign¡¯s words, the expression on Qi Le¡¯s face calmed down instead, and then replied with a hint of sarcasm: ¡°Demon Sovereign, you don¡¯t really think that a six-winged Wind Demon, what can it do?¡±


    This remark sounds like it is completely prepared. The arrival of Six Winged Wind Demon is completely expected.


    But in fact, it¡¯s just bluffing.


    Because Qi Le knows very well that Peak battle strength is really scarce in the Divine Realm today.


    The main god who can compete with the Six Winged Wind Demon, apart from himself and the Dragon God, really can¡¯t find a third one.


    If you can wait for a while and let Yue Xi¡¯er and Lan Ye grow up, it is still possible.


    But now, it really doesn¡¯t work.


    However, even if the situation is really not optimistic, you must never let the enemy see any weak spot on your face.


    Only by bluffing people.


    Unfortunately, Demon Sovereign this time, it seems that simply don¡¯t eat this set.


    ¡°Human brat, you don¡¯t have to brag here, what is the situation in the Divine Territory, the deity knows better than you!¡±


    ¡°You, and the Dragon God, are the biggest threat! ¡± ¡± now you are all pinned on this, who else can to stop Seraphim celebrated? ¡± ¡± deity can not so easy to cheat, human brat, you still Let¡¯s face it, and enjoy the next despair!¡±


    Demon Sovereign laughed wildly, and the sarcasm in his words became more intense.


    If you say so, it is true.


    Qi Le knows the situation of the God Realm, and Demon Sovereign knows the same.


    After all, Demon Sovereign is not a new hairless brat, but an ancient existence that has survived in the Divine Realm for several ages!


    But, how can it be possible to confess to something like bluff?


    Qi Le did not panic even if it was directly pointed out by Demon Sovereign.


    Because panic is useless.


    ¡°Demon Sovereign, what you know may not be all that is shown.¡±


    ¡°Since I am fully prepared, I am absolutely impossible to let you succeed!¡±


    After Qi Le finished speaking, his offensive suddenly became more fierce.


    The majestic Law Power moved towards Demon Sovereign strikes, no longer taking into account the issue of consumption.


    No way, after the bluff, you must find a way to stop the actions of the Six Winged Wind Demon.


    Otherwise, even if you deceived Demon Sovereign, what is the use?


    ¡°Are you in a hurry?¡±


    Upon seeing this, Demon Sovereign became more and more certain that this human brat has nothing to do.


    Otherwise, why does the attacking momentum suddenly become fierce?


    ¡°I just want to get rid of you early and end this bad game.¡±


    Qi Le answered in a cold voice.


    In fact, after Demon Sovereign¡¯s God¡¯s Force was unable to target Qi Le, the tyrannical aspect of the body of law was thoroughly revealed, showing that terrifying side.


    Without counting the consumption of Qi Le, Demon Sovereign was quickly suppressed.


    Just doing this is also a burden to Qi Le itself. Under a fierce attack, it is easy to have a weak spot.


    However, under the compensation of extreme fighting skills and battle awareness, it can be ignored.


    Although Demon Sovereign fell short.


    But defending Qi Le¡¯s offense and self-protection is completely possible.


    Even the more violent Qi Le¡¯s offense, the more sure Demon Sovereign¡¯s heart became, his guess must be correct.


    Finally, I have to complete my plan!


    On the day when the extreme domain invaded the god extreme again, when the flames of war were flying, it was the best time for you to be the strongest!


    This time, no failure is allowed!


    However, just as Demon Sovereign was thinking this way, a familiar breath suddenly burst out from the Mount of the Central Region.


    Demon Sovereign¡¯s eyes suddenly widened and looked towards the sacred mountain of the Central Region.


    ¡°No, it won¡¯t!¡±


    ¡°How is this possible?!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    The speed of the Six Winged Wind Demon , No doubt at all.


    After flashing into the sacred mountain of the Middle Territory, the location of the most peak was determined, and he directly flapped his flesh wings and flew over.


    It is like a long rainbow thread breaking through in a flash.


    The name of the King of Humans, although not as well-known as the name of Demon Sovereign in the Celestial Territory.


    But for Peak Demon Gods such as Six Winged Wind Demon, it is also a powerful existence that you will know about.


    King of People, Demon Sovereign, Dragon God.


    The three peak gods are also the names recorded in the annals of history.


    Nowadays, Demon Sovereign and Dragon God are still alive. They are only one, and they are still in a weak state. I don¡¯t know when they will be able to recover.


    The other one, who has lost most of his strength, is already much weaker than Peak State.


    The king who has done such a feat as the seal of the mountain of the Central Territory has fallen first.


    It makes people embarrassed.


    Therefore, the mission to enter the Central Territory Mountain at this time was to destroy the remains of the King of Humans, but Six Winged Wind Demon was quite moved.


    The former King of Humans, for the Six-Winged Wind Demon, although he was not an unattainable existence.


    But it is indeed an invincible existence.


    If you really want to rank the three most peak gods.


    The Dragon God who burst out with all his strength and transformed the True Dragon body is undoubtedly ranked first.


    However, in a normal state, the king is the strongest.


    It¡¯s Demon Sovereign, no matter how it ranks, it¡¯s in third place.


    Six-winged Wind Demon has also heard of this matter, but even if it is the third Demon Sovereign, he is not an opponent.


    After all, whether it is the dragon god or the human king, it is a whole era that only one Tianzong genius, Heaven¡¯s Chosen Son will appear.


    And Demon Sovereign, it is a traitor that has lasted for several times, and there is no fallen traitor.


    In the entire Divine Realm, after such a long time, only three people have appeared.


    The Demon Gods in the Peak ranks of the Celestial Territory are really different from these three.


    It¡¯s just a pity, the blue sea turned into mulberry fields, things have remained the same, but people have changed.


    The current Six-Winged Wind Demon will not be afraid of the Dragon God and Demon Sovereign in this state.


    In fact, including the eight-armed Heavenspan, it was only after discovering the state of the dragon god that high fighting spirit was ignited.


    Otherwise, with the battle strength displayed by the dragon god, the eight-arm Heavenspan is destined to be an impossible opponent.


    ¡°The remains of the King of People, really didn¡¯t expect, will be destroyed by my own hands!¡±


    ¡°The changes of the times are really interesting.¡±


    The Six Winged Wind Demon muttered to himself, while advancing fast.


    After a short while, I came to the most peak of the Divine Mountain of the Central Region and found the throne of the King of People.


    I also saw the remains of the King of People sitting on the throne.


    ¡°The immortal corpse, the imposing manner¡­¡±


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    The six-winged wind demon who is looking at the remains of the human king Suddenly noticed that there was a silhouette standing in front of the king¡¯s throne.


    It looks like a Human Race girl.


    This makes Six Winged Wind Demon feel very surprised.


    In such a place, in front of the throne of the King of Humans, there will be a Human Race girl unexpectedly!


    Where is this place?


    It is the sacred mountain of the middle region shrouded by the fierce power!


    Could it be that you are dazzled?


    ¡°Are you Demon God?!¡±


    The ¡°Human Race girl¡± standing in front of the throne of the King of Humans is naturally Yue Xi¡¯er.


    After putting away the features of the moon cat, Yue Xi¡¯er really looks like a Human Race girl.


    And when he saw the sudden arrival of the Six Winged Wind Demon, Yue Xi¡¯er also showed a bit of astonishment.


    ¡°Alive?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem to be dazzled, but someone caught the worm by the early bird.¡±


    Six-winged wind demon heard the sound , I couldn¡¯t help shook the head, and didn¡¯t pay attention to Yue Xi¡¯er at all.


    Because from this ¡°Human Race girl¡±, Six Winged Wind Demon feels no threat at all, and of course he will not be vigilant.


    And the fact is true, Yue Xi¡¯er has not yet been promoted to the realm of the main god.


    For the Six Winged Wind Demon, how could it be a threat.


    ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter. Anyway, I¡¯m here to destroy the remains of the King of Humans, so I can get rid of them together.¡±


    After shaking his head, Six Winged Wind Demon followed suit. Decided.


    No matter who this ¡°Human Race girl¡± is, anyway, impossible is his ally. If we get rid of it together, death ends all one¡¯s troubles.


    ¡°It¡¯s really sorry, who made you appear in this place.¡±


    ¡°To blame, you can only blame yourself for your bad life.¡±


    Thinking of this, Six Winged Wind Demon simply didn¡¯t intend to say anything, and directly raised his hands.


    In an instant, a violent hurricane moved towards here with a bang, and the howling sound was like a thunder explosion, and the ominous beast roared.


    The violent wind, with unparalleled power, swept in!


    This is the Innate Ability of the Six Winged Wind Demon, which can control the power of the storm and bless it on top of its own attacks.


    It seems unremarkable.


    However, the storm controlled by the Six Winged Wind Demon is not an ordinary storm, but the aggregation of Heaven and Earth Might!


    Suddenly appeared on the sacred mountain of the Central Region, almost rushing away with a powerful force that was too strong to dissolve.


    ¡°This¡­ a terrifying power!¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er also didn¡¯t expect that the Demon God in front of him even attacked when he said he was attacking.


    Even if it is swift and decisive, this speed is too fast, is it really not a word of nonsense?


    If every villain is like this, then too terrifying.


    ¡°Windbreaking Claw!¡±


    The Six Winged Wind Demon raised his hand, and then fell suddenly.


    The violent wind that swept over immediately followed this claw and turned into a sharp claw condensed by a huge storm.


    Although it is invisible, the strong formidable power can make Heaven and Earth tremble.


    The goal is the throne of the king!


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2911: What is swift and decisive)¡­

 Chapter 2912

    Since it is an indiscriminate attack, there is no need to worry about it.


    The six-winged wind demon condenses the strength of Gale and gathers in its own attacks. The eruption of power is called The earth shook and the mountain quivered.


    The Claws of Breaking Wind swept over, and before they approached, it was already oppressing the surrounding void to tremble.


    Because the Six Winged Wind Demon knows very well that the target of his attack is the remains of the King of Humanity.


    Even though the King of People has fallen for a long time, the Six-winged Wind Demon dare not despise it.


    even more how, can use itself as the formation eye of the great formation of the sacred mountain in the middle of the world. It has gone through several ages and is immortal. Under the erosion of such terrifying fierce power, it has not left behind The slightest trace, is it really fragile?


    As you think about it, you know that under the blessing of the throne, the human king¡¯s remains are absolutely beyond imagination.


    Otherwise, how could it be necessary to destroy it so much?


    So the Six Winged Wind Demon is simply not ready to test.


    Anyway, attacking a remains is tantamount to setting a target, and you don¡¯t even have to worry about the problem of dodge the target.


    Then just go all out and pursue one strike certain kill.


    ¡°Your target is the remains of the King of Man!?¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er suddenly reacted. It turned out that the Demon God who suddenly appeared in front of him was the main attacker The target is not oneself, but behind oneself, the remains of the King of Humanity!


    How can this work!


    As the Inheritor of the King of Humans, how could it be possible to watch the remains of the King of Humans be destroyed!


    ¡°Did you just discover it now?¡±


    Hearing this, the Six Winged Wind Demon replied interestingly.


    Then the conversation turned around and he said, ¡°But what? Anyway, you are going to be with the remains of the king and turned into ashes. Even if you know this now, what can you do? What about?¡±


    ¡°Can you stop it?¡±


    In the eyes of Six Wings, the ¡°Human Race girl¡± in front of him, although I don¡¯t know why he is in this place .


    However, she did not perceive any threatening aura from her body.


    In other words, even if this ¡°Human Race girl¡± does have some strength, it is absolutely impossible to pose a threat to him.


    That being the case, Six Winged Wind Demon is of course impossible to care about what this ¡°Human Race girl¡± said.


    Even at this moment, there are still a few words of leisurely ridicule.


    As for the name of this ¡°Human Race girl¡±, to be honest, Six Winged Wind Demon is not interested in knowing it.


    So I wouldn¡¯t ask, I just watched the target I was attacking quietly, and was annihilated by the terrifying power.


    ¡°I will definitely stop you!¡±


    ¡°The remains under the crown of the king are definitely not insulting to you!¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er An angry expression appeared on his face, and he glared at Six Winged Wind Demon.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Six-winged wind demon sneered, and then said: ¡°Then you try.¡±


    ¡°Although I don¡¯t I feel that what is the use of your efforts, because the weak are always the weak!¡±


    This is also one of the survival rules of the Celestial Domain. The weak will simply have no control over their lives in front of the powerhouse. opportunity.


    The Six Winged Wind Demon is one of the top Demon Gods in the Celestial Territory. It has the power to seize life and death for a long time. For those weak, naturally they will not have any sympathy, but will only find it ridiculous .


    Isn¡¯t the bragging words of the weak just deceiving themselves?


    ¡°The Law of Reincarnation¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er ignored the ridicule of the Six Winged Wind Demon, but began to gather Law Power.


    Indeed, Yue Xi¡¯er can also feel that the Demon God in front of him, the cultivation realm is much higher than himself.


    The power contained in this blow that swept through is also terrifying.


    But even so, Yue Xi¡¯er will not escape.


    Instead, I am ready to use my full strength to resist this blow!


    Since the inheritance of the King of Humans is accepted, what needs to be inherited is not only the power of the King of Humans, but also the will of the King of Humans.


    No matter what kind of danger you encounter, you should not back down!


    Only if you have a fearless mind, you can have unmatched power!


    However, just when Yue Xi¡¯er tried his best to use the power of the law of reincarnation to resist the windbreaking claws of the six-winged wind demon.


    A strange connection suddenly appeared in Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s mind.


    ¡°This¡­this is!?¡±


    The unexpected and peculiar connection made Yue Xi¡¯er show a look of surprise and inexplicable intertwined with surprise.


    Because she can perceive this wonderful feeling, it comes from the King of Humans!


    It¡¯s like coming here after crossing the barrier of time.


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    ¡°The law of reincarnation can still be used in this way.¡±


    Then, Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s face appeared again Suddenly realized the expression.


    ¡°This time, I will definitely be able to help Qi Le big brother!¡±


    ¡°The law of reincarnation-reincarnation in previous lives!¡±


    With Yue Xi¡¯er closed his palms together, and the reincarnation Law Power burst out. It was no longer condensed into a law barrier. Instead, it turned into a long snake and penetrated into her eyebrows.


    In the next moment, a more majestic reincarnation Law Power burst out from Yue Xi¡¯er.


    Just like the vast ocean, endless, pouring out.


    But the goal of this wave of reincarnation Law Power is not the claw that strikes in front of him.


    It is on the throne behind Yue Xi¡¯er-the remains of the King of Humanity!


    ¡°en? What are you doing?¡±


    The six-winged wind demon¡¯s eyes condensed, and he found Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s movements.


    But it is precisely because of this that makes Six Wing Demon Transformation puzzled.


    Why does this ¡°Human Race girl¡± pour her Law Power on the remains of the King of Humans?


    Is it have no desire to improve?


    Do you think it¡¯s better to do it yourself instead of letting the enemy destroy the remains of the King?


    That¡¯s really interesting. It¡¯s really worth seeing such a picture even by myself.


    ¡°What do you do?¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er heard the sound, looked up towards the Six-Winged Wind Demon, and said: ¡°Of course, get rid of you!¡±


    ¡°What did you say? Do you want to get rid of me?¡± Hearing this, Six Winged Wind Demon couldn¡¯t help being taken aback.


    Then I turned around and haha ??laughed.


    ¡°Interesting, hahahaha, this joke you said is not funny at all.¡±


    be that as it may, but the laughter of Six Winged Wind Demon did not stop.


    ¡°Are there so many guys overestimate one¡¯s capabilities now? What they say is really ridiculous. They only speak rants.¡±


    ¡°If you really can do it , Then I really want to see it.¡±


    ¡°Look at you, how did you realize your big talk¡­¡±


    It¡¯s only halfway through, but it¡¯s Stopped abruptly.


    The laughter from Six Winged Wind Demon¡¯s mouth disappeared suddenly, as if being pinched by his neck.


    The suddenly diminished pupils showed the extreme consternation of the Six Winged Wind Demon, and even some sense of fright.


    Because, at that moment just now.


    The Six Winged Wind Demon saw that the remains of the King of Humanity sitting on the throne opened his eyes!


    Those pair of pitch-black as ink eyes, at this moment, are quietly looking at Six Winged Wind Demon.


    The pitch black is as deep as a bottomless abyss, as if it can drag the soul of the Six Winged Wind Demon out!


    ¡°Human¡­Human King?!¡±


    The Six Winged Wind Demon was impossible anyway, thinking, why, the remains of the Human King would open his eyes!


    Didn¡¯t the legendary King of People fall?


    ¡°The Demon God of the Celestial Territory?¡±


    But at this moment, quietly watching the King of Six Winged Wind Demon , he suddenly made a sound.


    The Six Winged Wind Demon took a step back subconsciously in shock.


    There is no other reason, just because the reputation of the king is really terrifying!


    You must know that after the Great Tribulation of the Ancients, although the main god of the Divine Realm ended in a tragic victory, it actually did not eliminate all the invading Demon Gods, and there were still many survivors.


    It wasn¡¯t until the King of People came to God World that he really wiped out all the surviving Demon Gods.


    So for the Six Winged Wind Demon, the name of the King of Humans is not unfamiliar.


    Witnessing with my own eyes, my heart is even more horrified.


    This is like a mighty Heavenly Might imposing manner, how terrifying!


    At the moment when the King of People opened his eyes, even the fierce power on the sacred mountain of the Central Region circulated a bit stagnant.


    For Six Winged Wind Demon, it is even more of an impact!


    ¡°Is this the legendary King of Humans!¡±


    ¡°Among the Heaven¡¯s Chosen of the past dynasties of the God Realm, under normal combat conditions, the strongest one!¡±


    The so-called Heaven¡¯s Chosen is not the name of a certain cultivation realm, but refers to the most dazzling star in a certain era.


    That¡¯s why there will be records in the annals of history-the age of the King of People!


    The Six Winged Wind Demon can fully appreciate it at this moment, and is so famous as the Who Wanghui.


    ¡°In front of me, there will be the Demon God of the


    Celestial Territory here. Is the seal of the Central Territory Mountain no longer?¡±


    Ren Wang condensed his eyebrows and raised his hand suddenly , Aimed at the Six Winged Wind Demon.


    ¡°Are you going to make a move?¡±


    ¡°It seems that the question of why the king of humans will be resurrected can only be discussed again.¡±


    The Six Winged Wind Demon sees it. , I also know that now is not the time to think about those irrelevant issues.


    If the King of People is really resurrected and decides to get rid of him, then even if he is defeated, he will never be able to sit still!


    ¡°Wait a minute, does the resurrection of the King of Humans have something to do with this Human Race girl?¡±


    But when Six Winged Wind Demon caught a glimpse of Yue Xi¡¯er again, he suddenly thought of it This matter.


    ¡°No, It shouldn¡¯t be.¡±


    It¡¯s just this idea, and it¡¯s just a flash in the mind of Six Winged Wind Demon, and then it¡¯s forgotten Up.


    Because the Six Winged Wind Demon does not believe that such a weak person who has no threat to him can awaken the existence of the legendary level of the King of Humans.


    This is absolutely impossible!


    After all, Six Winged Wind Demon is not Demon Sovereign, and does not have a deep perception of Law Power.


    If Demon Sovereign is here, you can tell at a glance that it is Yue Xi¡¯er who awakens the King of People!


    This is the power of the law of reincarnation!


    Just now, Yue Xi¡¯er reversed the law of reincarnation and poured it onto the human king¡¯s remains, successfully recalling the human king¡¯s Remnant Soul.


    This is a method completely different from the Law of Soul.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2912: Previous Life Cycle)¡­

 Chapter 2913

    The Remnant Soul recalled by the law of reincarnation is only temporary.


    But this is enough.


    ¡°Wang, even if you really resurrected, but you want to deal with me, not so easy!¡± Seraphim celebrated again these are some did not Throw your thoughts behind, then looked towards the King of Humans and said it out loud.


    However, King Ren simply disdains to reply.


    Although the Six Winged Wind Demon is in the Celestial Domain, it is indeed one of the Peak Demon Gods.


    It is a pity that compared with the King of People, there is still a gap, and it is still not a small gap.


    So the king of people simply doesn¡¯t care about the cruel words that the king of six winged wind demon said.


    Powerhouse¡¯s best attitude of contempt for the weak is not ridicule, but ignorance.


    ¡°Demon God who dared to come to the Divine Territory, I will never be merciless!¡±


    Ren Wang said slowly, his palm aimed at the Six Winged Wind Demon, and he shook it down.


    At this moment, it seems that this world is caught in the hands of the king, and then slowly gathered!


    A fearful oppression force swept from all directions!


    ¡°The law of reincarnation-Heaven and Earth has changed drastically!¡±


    In the eyes of the king, when the law of reincarnation is strong to a certain extent, even in this world you are in, Can be included in the scope of reincarnation, to control it!


    Take a Demon God, simply as easy as blowing off dust.


    And such a terrifying movement, even if it is only aimed at Six Winged Wind Demon.


    But it¡¯s just outside the sacred mountain of the Central Region, how can it not be felt.


    Even the dragon god who has been suppressed by the eight-armed Heavenspan, at this time, he looked up and looked towards the top of the Central Mountain.


    ¡°No way, this aura is¡­I can¡¯t perceive it wrong, right.¡±


    ¡°It turned out to be the king of men!¡±


    Dragon Gods and human kings can be regarded as old acquaintances, although they have not been in contact with them many times.


    However, from a certain perspective, the Dragon God and the human King Keshi are in the same camp, so naturally they will not be unfamiliar.


    even more how, there are only a few who can leave such a great reputation in the annals of God Extreme Domain.


    How can the Dragon God know that the king of people with his own name?


    It¡¯s just that, didn¡¯t the King of People fall long ago?


    The Dragon God is quite clear about this, and he once admired the greatness of the King of Humans.


    But what is going on now?


    Similarly, the eight-armed Heavenspan, who was fighting with the dragon god, also stopped his offensive action.


    It¡¯s not like the Dragon God, who is familiar with the aura of the King of Humans, but simply perceives that this sudden pressure is so terrifying, to the extent that he feels heart palpitations.


    You know, what a powerful Demon God his eight-arm Heavenspan is!


    Now, there will be a pressure that makes him feel palpitation. What kind of strength is the master of this pressure?


    Then, after listening to the Dragon God¡¯s words, the face of Eight-armed Heavenspan showed a look of astonishment again.


    ¡°You just said that this is the breath of the King of Man?!¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The Dragon God glanced at Heavenspan with eight arms. Nodded.


    Although it is an enemy, this kind of morale boosting and destroying the enemy¡¯s prestige must of course be dealt with.


    The King of Man is really his own person, not a betrayer like Demon Sovereign.


    ¡°Damn it, why even the King of Humans appeared!¡±


    Eight-armed Heavenspan couldn¡¯t help taking a deep breath.


    In the history of God Territory, the three main gods who stood on the apex are now all here.


    It¡¯s just that the strength of the Dragon God is greatly reduced, and Demon Sovereign is still weak.


    I just don¡¯t know how the King of People is doing.


    However, to perceive from the coercion that erupted from the sacred mountain of the Middle Territory, the appearance of the King of Humans definitely poses a huge threat.


    On the other side, the battle between Qi Le and Demon Sovereign stopped unexpectedly for a moment.


    ¡°This aura, is the King of Humans resurrected again?¡±


    Qi Le is really not unfamiliar with the aura of the King of Humans.


    I have felt it once at least not long ago, and I also know how terrifying the strength of the King of People is.


    This time I felt again that Qi Le had only one idea in his mind, and that is-the king seems to be stronger again!


    The coercion that broke out this time is more majestic and terrifying than the last time.


    However, why did the King of Humans be resurrected?


    ¡°Hey, wait a minute, where is Xi¡¯er?¡±


    ¡°Where is Xi¡¯er?¡±


    When I think about King of People, Qi Le subconsciously think of Yue Xi¡¯er.


    Because Yue Xi¡¯er is the Inheritor of the King of Humans, so naturally¡­


    But now, where has Yue Xi¡¯er gone?


    Why not around here?


    ¡°Could the King of Humanity be resurrected at this time because of Xi¡¯er? Xi¡¯er is now on the mountain of the Central Region?¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s thinking Still very agile, and soon thought of this kind of probability.


    And the more I think about it, the more I feel like this.


    ¡°I saw in the long river of time that Xi¡¯er¡¯s chance will appear here.¡±


    ¡°Does the so-called chance refer to this?¡±


    To be honest, Yue Xi¡¯er, as the Inheritor of the King of Humans, if you can talk to the King of Humans.


    That can definitely be called a chance.


    Putting it that way, there is nothing wrong with it.


    ¡°If this is the case, there is a king, and Xi¡¯er¡¯s safety, don¡¯t worry too much.¡±


    After understanding this, Qi Le also sighed in relief in his heart. .


    There is one thing, Qi Le is very self-knowing about battle strength.


    I have a deep understanding that there is still a big gap between myself and the King of Humans now.


    So Yue Xi¡¯er is definitely safer to stay with the King of People than to stay with himself.


    Unless Qi Le is staying in the store now, that¡¯s not the case.


    However, Qi Le¡¯s face is sighed in relief, and Demon Sovereign¡¯s face is quite ugly.


    ¡°The King of People!¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t expect you to be alive!¡±


    ¡°Why, why the deity couldn¡¯t find you before What?¡±


    ¡°Even if you are hiding on this sacred mountain in the middle domain, the deity is impossible and has no perception!¡±


    Demon Sovereign gloomy face, the cold in his eyes , Almost freezing the surrounding air.


    If you can find the King before, why did Demon Sovereign come to this step?


    As long as you can eliminate your Heart Demon, Demon Sovereign will be able to recover to the peak state as quickly as possible, even further!


    At that time, open the passage between the Celestial Polar Region and the Divine Polar Region.


    Everything is under control.


    But, why hasn¡¯t the King of People appeared before this?


    Here, Demon Sovereign has not thought about it, but it is true that there is no trace of the King of Man.


    In the current situation, he slapped Demon Sovereign fiercely in the face and told him that the King of Humans was indeed here.


    However, in fact, Demon Sovereign cannot be blamed for this matter.


    Because he really didn¡¯t think wrong.


    The King of People has indeed fallen.


    The resurrection now is nothing more than Yue Xi¡¯er using the law of reincarnation and the Inheritor as the king of humans, which can resonate with the king of humans, and temporarily recall the Remnant Soul.


    There is still a long way to go before the real resurrection.


    It¡¯s just a pity that Demon Sovereign doesn¡¯t know about this, he only knows, he is angry now!


    ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter, King of Man, as long as you show up, the deity can deal with you!¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you are late!¡±


    With that said, Demon Sovereign also wants to go to the Central Mountain.


    Qi Le stopped him.


    ¡°Hey, Demon Sovereign, you don¡¯t put me in your eyes too much, do you want to drive away?¡±


    Qi Le said jokingly. It sounds more like teasing.


    Demon Sovereign¡¯s face is still gloomy, and when he hears this, his eyes become more violent.


    ¡°Yeah, the deity almost forgot, not only is the king, but you are the same damn.¡±


    They are all clansman of Human Race, and their hatred is almost doubled. !


    Thinking about it again, on the sacred mountain of the Middle Territory, the Six Winged Wind Demon seemed to have passed.


    In this way, King Ren didn¡¯t leave so quickly, and he didn¡¯t have to go to look for her so anxiously.


    Then solve this human brat first, and then find the king of humans.


    Demon Sovereign thought so, his imposing manner skyrocketed again.


    Perhaps anger, it does have the effect of enhancing strength.


    ¡°Coincidentally, Demon Sovereign, I think the same as you, and I think you are damned.¡±


    Qi Le laughed and returned Demon Sovereign.


    The momentum of the offense suddenly became more violent.


    The Six-Winged Wind Demon has already gone to the top of the Central Region Divine Mountain, and now it is estimated to be confronting the King of Humans.


    To be honest, Qi Le feels that this Six-Winged Wind Demon is really pitiful, and even directly confronts the King of People.


    If you don¡¯t blow, you can¡¯t black, just look at the comparison of Demon Sovereign, eight-armed Heavenspan, and six-winged wind demon.


    The battle strength of the Six Winged Wind Demon is obviously the weakest one.


    Look at the Dragon God, Qi Le, and the three kings.


    Obviously, the strength of the king is the strongest.


    Now, the enemy is the weakest one, and against the strongest one, it is not a breakthrough eloquence.


    How could it be pitiful to say otherwise.


    And most importantly, it¡¯s not Tian Ji horse racing now.


    Qi Le admits that the current situation is indeed that the superior horse on his side has met the enemy¡¯s inferior horse.


    However, Qi Le and Demon Sovereign are in an evenly matched state.


    So what I really want to say is to see the situation of the two battles between the King of People and the Dragon God.


    Whether the king wins first, or the dragon god loses first.


    However, again, the appearance of the King of Humans has no effect on the battlefield below.


    Because Peak battle strength has its own opponents, in a short period of time, there is no way to influence the battlefield situation of those main gods and Demon Gods.


    So the casualties on the battlefield below are still continuing.


    ¡­¡­


    The screen returns to the middle of the mountain.


    The King of People¡¯s attack on the Six-winged Wind Demon has already taken action.


    The majestic Law Power of reincarnation, gathered in the momentum of Heaven and Earth, moved towards the six-winged wind demon swept away.


    It¡¯s like Heavenly Might is coming, terrifying matchless.


    ¡°It¡¯s worthy of being the king of men, this power is really terrifying!¡±


    ¡°But, I am not easy to mess with!¡±


    Six-winged Wind Demon At this moment, I even began to feel that the action became difficult.


    The power of Heaven and Earth is tyrannical and unmatched, coupled with the blessing of Samsara Law Power, it is even more formidable power.


    However, the Six Winged Wind Demon is also one of the Demon Gods in Peak, how could it not even have the slightest resistance.


    So after angry roar, Six Winged Wind Demon also shot back.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2913: Superior Horse)¡­

 Chapter 2914

    In the end, it is against the legend. If the legend is true, the odds of winning are indeed not high.


    However, if you don¡¯t even have the courage to make a move, Six Winged Wind Demon is also impossible to achieve what it is today.


    ¡°Then you will take action and let me see.¡±


    The King of People¡¯s eyes looked at the Six Winged Wind Demon still indifferent.


    In the tone, there is no disdain or contempt of this kind of emotions, but some just a kind of indifference.


    It¡¯s as if the enemy in front of you doesn¡¯t deserve to be your opponent at all.


    In the final analysis, powerhouse¡¯s attitude towards the weak is, in essence, ignoring more than contemptuous.


    To give a simple example, it is like when a person faces an ant, even if the ant bites the person, what he gets is just being crushed to death by the person indifferently. Will receive any attention.


    Perhaps, in the eyes of King of People, Six Winged Wind Demon is also such a role.


    Maybe, it will be better than the ant.


    ¡°Human King, even if you are really strong, this is too arrogant and conceited!¡±


    The Six-Winged Wind Demon seemed to be irritated by the King¡¯s indifferent tone. There was a vague anger in the voice.


    A terrifying storm also began to gather around.


    However, if you want to attack the King of People, the first thing you must do is to resist the attack of the King of People.


    The oppression force that seems to come from the whole piece of Heaven and Earth is still slowly gathering, shrouded in the body of the Six Winged Wind Demon.


    The law of reincarnation is turned into a prison, blocking this space.


    As the fingers of the King of People continue to close together, this terrifying oppression force is constantly increasing.


    Therefore, no matter how angry the Six-winged Wind Demon is, the King of Humanity does not care.


    It¡¯s just incompetence and rage that¡¯s all.


    The Six Winged Wind Demon also knows this, so the condensed storm at this moment is also resisting this oppression force.


    ¡°Sa¡ª¡ª!¡±


    It should have been an invisible wind, at this time, because of its extreme cohesion, ripples have gathered in the surrounding space.


    The distorted void, like a water that is no longer calm, ripples out in circles.


    After the violent hurricane appeared, it was like a seed, which began to take root and sprout, rapidly expanding, and for a while, it actually resisted the continuous surge of oppression force. A protective shield was propped up around him.


    However, just defense is not in line with the character of the Six Winged Wind Demon.


    Since it is a bloodthirsty and combative Demon God, it is also one of the Demon Gods of cream of the crop.


    The character of the Six Winged Wind Demon is destined to be impossible only to defend, not to attack. That is an impossible thing.


    So, when the violent hurricane condensed to the extreme, the twisted void around it began to shatter gradually.


    The six fleshy wings behind the Six Winged Wind Demon slammed into one.


    ¡°Hoo¨C!¡±


    At this moment, Six Paths penetrated the tornado of Heaven and Earth, and suddenly appeared.


    Ascend to the endless sky, descend to the vast earth, and the momentum of howling, seems to be able to destroy heaven extinguishing earth!


    ¡°The Wind of Destruction!¡±


    The Six-winged Wind Demon loudly shouted, and the fleshy wings slapped on his back. The terrifying tornado suddenly moved towards the King of Humans and pushed forward.


    The speed may not be fast, but the resulting momentum is absolutely huge.


    The scope of the spread is so wide that it is inevitable.


    The tornado that utters a terrifying roar is not a simple storm. Among them, the power of Heaven and Earth is more integrated.


    That is the innate talent of Six Winged Wind Demon!


    The wind of destruction, just like the name of the move, can destroy everything that is shrouded in storms!


    As the wind of destruction progressed, all the bones on the ground were rolled up, and then torn into fragments by the storm.


    These bones are the bones left by the fallen main god.


    Under the scouring of time, it can be unscathed.


    Now it seems so fragile.


    This is the wind of destruction, such a mighty momentum, such a terrifying formidable power.


    Six-winged Wind Demon Art doesn¡¯t believe it, his always innocent tricks will be ignored by the King of People.


    If you can defeat the King of People here, it will definitely be enough to make yourself famous.


    ¡°Is this your counterattack?¡±


    However, the King of Humanity looked at the wind of destruction, and the expression on his face remained unchanged.


    The indifference in the eyes, there is no wave at all.


    ¡°I have been guarding the sacred mountain of the Central Region for a long time. You wait for Demon God. If you retreat in time, you can still save your life.¡±


    ¡°Now, you have walked this line , Then get ready and leave your life here.¡±


    As this sentence was uttered, the hand raised by the king slowly pressed down.


    In this brief moment, a somewhat horrified scene of Six Winged Wind Demon appeared.


    Obviously there is no fluctuation in Law Power.


    However, the wind of destruction that moved towards the King of Humans is gradually dissipating, and the roaring sound is constantly becoming smaller.


    Just like this, little by little, as if being slowly consumed by an invisible force.


    Until the end, it became a harmless breeze.


    ¡°How is it possible!?¡±


    ¡°This is absolutely impossible!¡±


    Seeing this scene, Six Winged Wind Demon was full of disbelief.


    His always unfavorable moves, in front of the King of People, are really so vulnerable.


    How can Six Winged Wind Demon accept such a blow?


    It¡¯s just this kind of thing, for the King of People, it can only be regarded as a common thing.


    When the law of reincarnation reaches Ji Realm, Return to the Natural State, even Heaven and Earth can be included in reincarnation, even more how this kind of storm.


    At the beginning, the King of Humans appeared in God World and was a shining new star.


    With an unrivaled crushing posture, it has become the most powerhouse in the era of the gods.


    Throughout the historical annals, that is also the main god of the cream of the crop, and there is no dispute that it is a powerful existence.


    At this moment, Yue Xi¡¯er recalled the Remnant Soul according to the law of reincarnation, borrowed his remains, resurrected, and demonstrated the power, which is actually not much different from the time when he was alive.


    The biggest problem is that the current king of humanity is not a real resurrection, and may fall asleep at any time.


    After all, Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s cultivation realm is there, even if it can temporarily recall the King¡¯s Remnant Soul.


    But how long can it last?


    Moreover, Yue Xi¡¯er can do this by relying on more than the power of the law of reincarnation.


    More importantly, it is because Yue Xi¡¯er inherited the power of the King of People, so it was able to establish contact with the King of People.


    Otherwise, change to another god, even if it is the main god, who has mastered the law of reincarnation, absolutely don¡¯t think about resurrecting the king.


    After all, chance and coincidence are indispensable.


    So the King of People also knows that to fight, you must do it quickly.


    The power shown, of course, will not show mercy.


    Six-winged wind demon battle strength is not false, but it also depends on whom it is compared with.


    In this brief moment, the Wind of Destruction was destroyed by the King¡¯s hand, and it collapsed silently. The terrifying oppression force once again fell on the Six-Winged Wind Demon, and more than before. terrifying!


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t continue!¡±


    At this time, Six Winged Wind Demon also understood.


    To use the power of Heaven and Earth to fight against the King of Humans is inviting humiliation to oneself.


    Since I am practicing the way of Demon God, I should give full play to my advantages!


    Thinking of this, the six-winged wind demon¡¯s figure flickered, and the extreme speed burst out. Even under such a terrifying oppression force, it appeared in front of the King of Humans instantly.


    You must know that although the King of Humanity opened his eyes, he did not leave the throne.


    At this moment, the Six Winged Wind Demon came to the front of the King of Humans. Naturally, he wanted to solve the problem with close combat.


    ¡°King of man, maybe your Law Power is indeed tyrannical.¡±


    ¡°But, above your physique, you are impossible and Demon God mention on equal terms!¡±


    p>


    The Six Winged Wind Demon roared, his face looked a bit stubborn.


    While speaking, the attack also came.


    The force of a punch is like a meteor falling, and even the surrounding space is distorted in a sudden.


    It is true that the physique of the king is not strong compared to Law Power.


    But it is definitely not weak!


    Otherwise, by the strength of oneself, why should the king of oneself put the battlefield of the final battle on the sacred mountain of the middle region.


    In that battle, the King of People had to face many Young Master Gods and Demon Gods, and I can¡¯t remember them clearly.


    But only by looking at the sacred mountain in the middle of this corpse everywhere.


    Therefore, when the Six-Winged Wind Demon appeared in front of him as if his head was dizzy, a look of astonishment appeared in the deep eyes of the King of People.


    There is quite a meaning of ¡°why did this guy come to die by himself¡±.


    ¡°You are here to die, and I will fulfill you!¡±


    The King of Humanity watched the Six-Winged Wind Demon throw a punch, almost when he was in front of his eyes, he reached out and caught it. this fist.


    It was as easy as blowing off dust, making the attack of the Six Winged Wind Demon come to an abrupt halt, just like a sudden freeze.


    All the powers were all resolved by the king.


    An emotion called fear suddenly appeared in the heart of Six Winged Wind Demon.


    ¡°How could this be, how could it be like this!?¡±


    ¡°This is impossible, it shouldn¡¯t be like this!¡±


    Anyway, Six Wings Wind Demon was also the Demon God who survived the Great Tribulation of the Ancients. How could the strength be poor.


    Even in the ancient catastrophe, the Six Winged Wind Demon is not as powerful as it is now.


    But such a long time has passed. In places like the Celestial Domain, as long as they are not dead, they will not be too weak.


    even more how, the acquaintance of the Six Wings Wind Demon and the Dragon God and Demon Sovereign at the beginning has already proved his strength. At the time of the ancient catastrophe, he was already in the Peak list.


    So after seeing the King of People, the legendary name really shocked Six Winged Wind Demon.


    But it is not enough to let Six Winged Wind Demon obediently surrender, just sit and wait for death.


    However, now, when he was really fighting the King of Humans, Six Winged Wind Demon discovered how huge the gap between himself and the King of Humans was, and how ridiculous his previous thoughts were. .


    You must know that before the Dragon God transfigured True Dragon ontology, the battle strength of the King of Humans was still above the Dragon God!


    The Demon Sovereign at the time was also buried by the King himself in the Shenshan Mountain in the Central Region.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2914: Wind of Destruction)¡­

 Chapter 2915

    Although the Six Winged Wind Demon is a Demon God in the Peak list, its strength is only that¡¯s all above the Demon Sovereign in its current weak state.


    But who is he facing now?


    Even Peak State¡¯s Demon Sovereign is not the opponent¡¯s king!


    So the gap between the two is conceivable, simply is not a level of battle strength.


    To lose is also a matter of as it should be by rights.


    It¡¯s just that the Six Winged Wind Demon didn¡¯t expect that he would lose so thoroughly.


    ¡°The law of reincarnation-reincarnation is broken!¡±


    The king of humanity looked at the Six-Winged Wind Demon with his eyes still indifferent, and he didn¡¯t want to know what the Demon God was thinking in front of him.


    Just a wave of unmatched reincarnation Law Power burst out, following the fist of the Six Winged Wind Demon, and poured into the Six Winged Wind Demon¡¯s body.


    This is Annihilation Power, cut off Reincarnation Road, Annihilating Everything fleshy body and soul!


    ¡°No, no¡ª!¡±


    The Six Winged Wind Demon obviously felt bad.


    However, in front of the King of People, he didn¡¯t even say a word for mercy, so he couldn¡¯t speak again.


    When the ferocious Samsara Power is poured into the body, it is already doomed to the end of the Six-Winged Wind Demon-sever reincarnation!


    the soul flew away and scattered, naturally there is no need to enter reincarnation.


    The Six Winged Wind Demon may never think of it. If he played a long-range battle with the King of Man, he might live a little longer.


    Unfortunately, he chose the melee combat that shouldn¡¯t be the least.


    Do you really think that the melee of the law of reincarnation is very weak?


    At this moment, starting from the fist of the Six-Winged Wind Demon being locked by the King, it spread slowly, and gradually vanished into nothingness.


    In just a few breaths, the Six Winged Wind Demon that appeared in front of the King of Humans completely disappeared.


    It seems that it has never appeared in this world.


    In this scene, Yue Xi¡¯er is taking in the entire scene.


    Although from the very beginning, you know that the strength of the king is tyrannical to the point of horror.


    But after witnessing it with his own eyes, Yue Xi¡¯er still feels that his imagination is not enough.


    Is this the King of People?


    Compared with the Qi Le big brother, who is stronger?


    ¡°Are you my Inheritor?¡±


    Solving the King of the Six-Winged Wind Demon is like doing an insignificant little thing, not caring, but looked towards Yue Xi¡¯er next to his throne and asked aloud.


    Maybe Qi Le is right. It is indeed safer to be with King King than when he is with him.


    Because the king of human beings resurrected with the help of the law of reincarnation and his own remains, not to mention the battle strength at the peak period, at least 90%.


    That¡¯s why when solving the Six Winged Wind Demon, it will seem so relaxed and freehand.


    This is much stronger than Dragon God.


    Although the Dragon God survived, his lost power made him too weak.


    And the King of Humans has indeed fallen, but once he is resurrected, the power displayed will be much stronger than that of the Dragon God.


    But there is another point.


    At least Renwang left Inheritor.


    At this time, Yue Xi¡¯er was questioned by the king, obviously a little cautious.


    ¡°Yes, yes¡­¡±


    I don¡¯t even know what to answer.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so nervous, since you got my inheritance, I naturally recognize your identity.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you are not a Human Race.¡±


    The King of Humans can see Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s race at a glance, but he doesn¡¯t care.


    To be honest, even in his lifetime, the King of People didn¡¯t care much about race.


    However, even if the King of People said so, you can be nervous about this kind of thing.


    Especially Yue Xi¡¯er has just seen the strength of the King of People, and now it is not easy to make his attitude more casual.


    So Yue Xi¡¯er is still full of formality.


    ¡°Under the crown, I actually don¡¯t know why I got your inheritance, but now that I accept your power, I will inherit your will, I, I¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that.¡±


    However, Yue Xi¡¯er was interrupted by the king¡¯s words when he was halfway through.


    Then I heard the king continue to say: ¡°I left the inheritance, not to let the Inheritor continue to fulfill my ideals.¡±


    ¡°I just don¡¯t want this power It


    ¡¯s just covered in dust.¡±


    ¡°Remember, my Inheritor does not need to think about inheriting my ideals, it should be done by my own will.¡±


    Suddenly, Yue Xi¡¯er realized that it is the idealized main god for the Who King Association.


    It also made Yue Xi¡¯er understand that there will be that many followers for the Who King.


    Because of the king, there is really a personality charm that people are willing to follow.


    She will fight for her ideals, but will never force others to fulfill her ideals.


    Even if this person inherited her powers.


    Because the King of People believes that every creature should live by his own will.


    Just as the King of Man will inherit his power, he is also acting according to his own will.


    Who will get this power, in fact, there are no particularly strict rules.


    Yue Xi¡¯er has a deep understanding of this.


    After all, before the power of the King of Humans broke out, even Yue Xi¡¯er himself was somewhat unfathomable mystery. I don¡¯t know when I got this power. I simply don¡¯t have the slightest impression.


    There is a saying, the inheritance of this level, before the Inheritor is determined, there must be many tests?


    Otherwise, just build a huge Inheritance Land, and then gather a lot of geniuses who want to get this inheritance to screen.


    The final winner can get this inheritance.


    As a result, none of these steps.


    Yue Xi¡¯er just like this, the unfathomable mystery got this inheritance, and has not experienced the least test.


    Maybe, this is really related to the character of the king.


    ¡°So, make good use of this power, according to your own will.¡±


    After the King of People said this sentence, he said nothing more.


    Because most of your Inheritor¡¯s words are included in that inheritance.


    ¡°Yes, I know.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er nodded vigorously.


    Although the King of People did not say much useful things, but this recognition is the most important thing.


    Acknowledging her identity as an Inheritor, so that she does not have that many psychological burdens.


    And, if there is really nothing to gain, it is not enough.


    In the previous silent communication, Yue Xi¡¯er gained a lot of insights and experience.


    Otherwise, Yue Xi¡¯er does not know that it can reverse the law of reincarnation, and when it comes, it will bring back the Remnant Soul of the King of Humans.


    ¡°Now, I also go to see the old friend.¡±


    ¡°actually have come into the mountain region, what do you want?¡±


    The King of Man was slightly nodded, and then looked out of the Central Region Divine Mountain, where he had a familiar aura.


    They are all ¡°old friends¡±.


    From the occasion of the ancient catastrophe, until the end of the era of the king of people.


    Dragon God, Demon Sovereign, Eight-armed Heavenspan¡­


    On the sacred mountain of the Central Region , the sudden explosion of aura naturally attracted the attention of the Dragon God and the others.


    There is no doubt that the breath of the king of humans will fluctuate, and it is obviously a battle.


    In addition, the Six Winged Wind Demon went to the most peak of the Central Mountain God, so it is obvious who the opponent of the king is.


    The battle between Qi Le and Demon Sovereign is still at a stalemate.


    The battle between the Dragon God and the eight-armed Heavenspan was indistinguishable in a short time.


    Then, the battle that can change the battlefield situation the most is naturally the battle between the King of Humans and the Six Winged Wind Demon.


    So as it should be by rights, whether it is the Dragon God or the Eight-Armed Heavenspan, or Qi Le and Demon Sovereign, they are all very concerned about the battle on the Central Mountain.


    And now, the breath of the king suddenly stabilized.


    This shows one thing-the battle is over and the King of People has won!


    After all, if the King of Man did not win, his breath would be impossible to stabilize, but would disappear.


    Putting it that way, the Six Winged Wind was defeated, maybe it has disappeared now.


    And just when this speculation continues.


    The voice of the King of People suddenly rang.


    If you don¡¯t blow up, you can¡¯t black out, on the current battlefield, the battle strength of the king is definitely the highest.


    At this moment, the King of Humanity is sitting on the throne on the most peak of the Central Mountain Divine Mountain, and his voice also appeared in the mind of every Peak battle strength at the foot of the mountain.


    Not only the Dragon God, Demon Sovereign, Eight-arm Heavenspan, and Qi Le.


    speaking of which, the king of people still has some impression of Qi Le.


    Even if he woke up last time, it was just a wisp of Remnant Soul, but I do know the existence of Qi Le.


    For the King of Humans, after the law of reincarnation reaches Ji Realm, Qi Le and her will be in contact with her once, and then he will be integrated into the intersection of fate.


    Naturally, it will not be unfamiliar.


    ¡°You guys, what on earth did you come to Zhongyu Shenshan at this time?¡±


    ¡°Demon Sovereign, and, eight-armed Heavenspan!¡±


    As for Dragon God and Qi Le, Renwang simply didn¡¯t mention them.


    This tone is obviously questioning, what do you do with your name?


    ¡°Human King, you really didn¡¯t really fall, you just hid on the mountain in the middle domain, what do you want to do?¡±


    Hearing this voice, Demon Sovereign is the first A reply.


    I have to say that among these Peak battle strengths, whoever wants to find the King of Man most is undoubtedly Demon Sovereign.


    It¡¯s just that it was the same thing before. Now, most of Demon Sovereign¡¯s emotions towards the King of Man have become angry.


    ¡°I have guarded the sacred mountain of the Central Region for a long time, of course I will be here!¡±


    Faced with Demon Sovereign¡¯s questioning, the King of Humanity smiled coldly and said aloud.


    ¡°It¡¯s just that, I absolutely didn¡¯t expect that Demon Sovereign you climbed out of your cemetery.¡±


    ¡°I heard you did this once, just for More struggling on whilst at death¡¯s door for a while, now, is it the same now?¡±


    You know, the Demon Sovereign used to be buried in the Central Mountain by the King himself.


    So for the appearance of Demon Sovereign, the King of Humans, except for a little surprised, didn¡¯t have much emotion.


    After all, this one, but genuine¡¯s defined, what is there to say?


    ¡°hmph, the king, this deity is just borrowing your hand to complete the deity¡¯s plan that¡¯s all.¡±


    ¡°When the deity aspires to be the strongest, you will not Let¡¯s say this kind of ignorance again!¡±


    Demon Sovereign heard what the King of People said. Although it is a fact, it is naturally impossible to admit it.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2915: Dialogue)¡­

 Chapter 2916

    The battle on the Mount of the Central Region was not only the last battle planned by the King of People.


    Similarly, it is the final battle Demon Sovereign is looking forward to.


    It¡¯s just a pity. The final result is that Demon Sovereign is defeated and lost to the sacred mountain of the Central Region.


    But perhaps it was a blessing in disguise, or a coincidence, this time, Demon Sovereign gained more.


    This is something no one can think of.


    Therefore, Demon Sovereign does not feel that his failure at the beginning is a real failure.


    So what the King of People said at this time is naturally impossible.


    ¡°Demon Sovereign, I don¡¯t care what you say, and don¡¯t care why you came to Zhongyu Shenshan in the first place.¡±


    ¡°But today, you come to Zhongyu Shenshan.¡± , But want to destroy the seal I left behind?¡±


    The King does not want to listen to Demon Sovereign¡¯s sophistry, it doesn¡¯t make sense.


    Mentioning the past of Demon Sovereign is nothing but smooth.


    After all, the King of Humans has not experienced the ancient catastrophe, and the betrayal of Demon Sovereign is limited to hearing about it, not personal experience.


    So Demon Sovereign has a more distant past, the King of People did not mention it, only talked about the last battle.


    It¡¯s like this today.


    Demon Sovereign, still standing on the side of the Celestial Domain!


    ¡°Yes, King of Humans, this deity will not only destroy the seal formation of the Central Mountain Mountain today, but also sacrifice the flag with your life!¡±


    ¡°The deity aspires to be the strongest On the road, your blood is indispensable!¡±


    Facing the question of the king, Demon Sovereign has no plan to avoid it.


    The two sides have long been enemies of life and death, and now they are standing on opposite sides again, it is naturally impossible to be good.


    In Demon Sovereign¡¯s view, concealing his thoughts has lost his pride.


    It¡¯s as if I am afraid of the King of Humans.


    This is absolutely unacceptable for Demon Sovereign!


    ¡°so that¡¯s how it is, it is indeed something you would do.¡±


    ¡°Demon Sovereign, since you want to sacrifice the flag with my life, then you do Are you ready to die again?¡±


    The tone of the king did not have many waves, even if he heard Demon Sovereign say such words, it was still as calm as water.


    After all, before that, when the King of Humans briefly awoke, he knew about the resurrection of Demon Sovereign.


    But that time, Demon Sovereign only left a killing puppet on the Central Mountain.


    And this time, Demon Sovereign came directly to the Central Mountain.


    The meaning of the two is completely different.


    So when the King of People is at first, he is not surprised at the resurrection of Demon Sovereign. It is just a little surprised that Demon Sovereign will really come over.


    Because the sacred mountain in the middle is also the place where Demon Sovereign¡¯s body fell. If you run over, there will be no psychological shadows?


    ¡°Wang, do not feel you had good luck is better than a deity, has been able to go on to win.¡±


    ¡°Now deity, and who are very different.¡±


    Demon Sovereign hearing this sneered.


    The God¡¯s Force, who has exhausted suffering untold hardships refining, is finally useful.


    The human brat before, was able to think of a way to fight God¡¯s Force in such a short period of time.


    This really surprised Demon Sovereign.


    However, the King of People who has been staying in the Shenshan Mountain in the Central Region has never been in contact with God¡¯s Force!


    So this time, failure is never allowed!


    ¡°Demon Sovereign, no matter how you change, your current strength is far less than your peak state. What qualifications do you have to say this?¡±


    The words broke the current state of Demon Sovereign, the weak body, and at the peak period, but a far cry.


    Compared with the king of humanity at this moment, it is even farther behind.


    Although the King of Humans resurrected temporarily with the help of the law of reincarnation, he retained 90% of his strength anyway.


    Compared with Demon Sovereign¡¯s current weak state, it is much stronger.


    ¡°You¨C!¡±


    Demon Sovereign was a little speechless when he heard that he was being pointed out.


    In this case, Demon Sovereign didn¡¯t think that the king would not be aware of it, but he didn¡¯t want to mention that¡¯s all.


    Should you just run away because you are in a weak state?


    However, the King of Humanity did not continue to speak. Instead, he turned around and said: ¡°Also, Eight-armed Heavenspan!¡±


    ¡°Once, let you escape back to the Celestial Territory. , I didn¡¯t continue to pursue it. Now, you¡¯re offending the Divine Realm again, but have you lived enough?¡±


    Eight-armed Heavenspan is a Demon God who survived the ancient catastrophe.


    But until the time of the King of Humans, he still remained in the Divine Realm.


    So the King of Humans is no stranger to the eight-armed Heavenspan.


    At any rate, it is also one of the Demon Gods in Peak. The reputation of the eight-armed Heavenspan is not small at all, but it¡¯s not the king that¡¯s all.


    At the beginning, in the final battle of Zhongyu Shenshan, the eight-armed Heavenspan actually participated.


    It¡¯s just not the enemy king, so he hurried back to the Celestial Territory.


    Later, eight-armed Heavenspan heard that the human king was dead, and was happy for a while, and felt that the mountain that was pressing on him suddenly disappeared, not to mention it.


    However, at this moment, facing the Master again, the mood of Eight-Armed Heavenspan can be imagined.


    ¡°Ren King, since you are dead, you should disappear completely!¡±


    ¡°Why appear here again to take care of these troubles?¡±


    Eight-armed Heavenspan¡¯s attitude is obviously different from that of Demon Sovereign.


    After all, Demon Sovereign can exist side by side with the King of Humans, even if it is only in a weak state, but at least it did.


    And the eight-armed Heavenspan, although it is said to be-Demon God in the Peak.


    But compared with King of People, the difference is not a little bit.


    So in the attitude of facing the King of People, in any case, it is impossible to be as hard as Demon Sovereign.


    However, perhaps because of the existence of Demon Sovereign, Eight-armed Heavenspan does not intend to subdue.


    You know, for the King of Humans, Eight Armed Heavenspan only thinks that she should disappear.


    ¡°Even if I die, it is impossible to let you wait in the Divine Territory to do anything wrong!¡±


    The King of Humans is hearing this, shouted in a deep voice.


    At the beginning of the final battle, the act of sealing the Central Region Shenshan was because he was worried that after his fall, the God Territory would continue to be invaded by the Celestial Region, so he did so decisively.


    Now, when I was resurrected for a short time, I saw Demon God coming.


    It¡¯s strange that the King of People is in a good mood.


    ¡°hong long long ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    With the anger of the king, the whole movie of Heaven and Earth shook.


    The boundless coercion emerges from the sky, like a huge wave in the sky, coming from a distance, like an abyss!


    This kind of action means that the king does not intend to continue the discussion, but to see the truth directly under his hands.


    Actually, there is nothing to talk about, King of People, Demon Sovereign, and the eight-arm Heavenspan.


    They are all former enemies, and there is no probability of reconciliation.


    The two sides have an unreconcilable conflict for their fundamental purpose. How can it be possible to live in peace?


    So it¡¯s not as convenient to do it directly.


    ¡°Come well, King of Man, let the deity see how powerful you are!¡±


    Demon Sovereign is naturally impossible to fear, facing such a majestic coercion , It seems that fighting intent is high.


    A terrifying imposing manner suddenly erupted, like a silent volcano, suddenly awakening, soaring into the sky.


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The two mighty coercion collided together, and the void was not unexpectedly shattered.


    The most peak power of the main god realm is such terrifying.


    The violent imposing manner scattered, and even the battlefield between the Lord God and Demon God below was affected.


    In the sky, thunder shook, and the ruptured void was like a shattered mirror, and it was a scene of the end of the world.


    ¡°Is this the power of the King of Man, it¡¯s really terrifying.¡±


    Qi Le couldn¡¯t help feeling in the heart.


    speaking of which, after the battle between the King of Humans and the Six Winged Wind Demon is over.


    In fact, the battle between Qi Le and Demon Sovereign, as well as the battle between Heavenspan and Dragon God with eight arms, was also suspended.


    Because next is the turning point of occupation.


    As long as the King of People helps, whether it is Demon Sovereign or the eight-arm Heavenspan, it is impossible to be an opponent.


    You know, originally Demon Sovereign and Qi Le were only evenly matched.


    With the addition of a king, Demon Sovereign can only be a strategic withdrawal.


    Then the eight-armed Heavenspan is not to mention.


    And now, in just a few words, the King of People is confronting Demon Sovereign again.


    To be honest, Qi Le from the heart, actually wants to intervene to help solve Demon Sovereign.


    Just considering that the king might not want his fight to be intervened, so he made that¡¯s all.


    But looking at the great momentum, Qi Le¡¯s mind has become active.


    ¡°According to my guess, even if the King of People is temporarily resurrected, he can¡¯t leave the throne at the formation eye of the seal formation.¡±


    This guess is not Qi Le¡¯s aimlessly.


    It is based on the speculations made before, after seeing the awakening of the King of People.


    Because the remains of the King of Humans, as well as the Throne of the King of Humans, are the formation eyes of the Sealed Array that seals the Divine Mountain of the Central Region.


    Once the King of People leaves the throne, the formation eye of the seal formation will also be turbulent.


    Even directly broken!


    So in any case, the king of people is impossible to leave the position of the throne.


    Otherwise, when the King of People confronted Demon Sovereign, why didn¡¯t he come out of the Central Mountain?


    Is it because the air in the Central Region Mountain is better?


    In this case, under the circumstances that this conjecture is true, even if the King of Humanity really retains 90% of his power, it is still somewhat difficult to get rid of Demon Sovereign.


    After all, the King of Humans cannot leave the throne, so the battle strength that he can play will be greatly reduced.


    Demon Sovereign is not the kind of bad luck guy like the Six Winged Wind Demon.


    In this case, how can it be possible to continue to the Central Region Mountain?


    So next, the battle between the King of People and Demon Sovereign will probably last for a long time.


    Mainly still in the stage of confrontation, I have to say whether we can fight.


    Because although the King of Humans has the law of reincarnation, Demon Sovereign also has God¡¯s Force.


    Then, under such circumstances, Qi Le suddenly felt that he should do something too.


    For example, first solve the eight-arm Heavenspan!


    ¡°Dragon God.¡±


    Qi Le raised his head and glanced at the Dragon God.


    To be honest, after the suspension of the battle, the Dragon God¡¯s state is better.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2916: The King of People Shots)¡­

 Chapter 2917

    ¡°Qi Store Manager?¡±


    After hearing the sound, the Dragon God also raised his head and glanced at Qi Le, not knowing what he wanted to do.


    ¡°Dragon God, since the King of Humans has taken action, he has restrained Demon Sovereign for us.¡±


    ¡°Then should we do something during this time period?¡±


    Seeing the dragon god look over, Qi Le gestured to the eight-arm Heavenspan with his eyes, and began to suggest crazy.


    No, this should be said to be explicit.


    The Dragon God was still startled.


    To be honest, with the dragon god¡¯s straightforward and upright temperament, gang fights are still done less.


    But in Qi Le¡¯s view, as long as it is an enemy, regardless of gang fights and singles, it is a good way to kill the enemy.


    Qi Le has never cared about this problem anyway.


    As long as the enemy is killed, who knows what means he used?


    So when I said this, the eight-armed Heavenspan reacted first.


    ¡°Damn!¡±


    Eight-armed Heavenspan¡¯s heart was suddenly shocked.


    To put it jokingly, before this, the dragon god who eight-armed Heavenspan met, straightforward and upright, disdains sneak attacks and gang fights.


    And the other one-King of People, let alone a gang fight, has always surrounded a group of enemies by one person.


    So now suddenly hearing Qi Le¡¯s words, the emotions in my heart can be described as quite complicated.


    But does Qi Le care about this kind of thing?


    While talking to the Dragon God, he silently blocked all the escape routes of Eight-Armed Heavenspan.


    There is a saying, although Qi Le has nothing to do with Demon Sovereign now, it is not a big problem to deal with an eight-arm Heavenspan.


    even more how there is Dragon God on the side, ready to shoot at any time.


    ¡°This¡­ okay.¡±


    ¡°Since you want to do this with Store Manager, then I don¡¯t have any comments.¡±


    Honestly, Long God is at first, but he actually wants to reject it subconsciously.


    Before I could say anything, I was sensibly stopped by myself, and then agreed to Qi Le¡¯s proposal.


    Such things as beatings are all born once and ripen twice.


    It¡¯s time to experience it myself.


    The gentleman¡¯s style, Knight¡¯s spirit, these things, you can talk about it when you have the conditions, and if you don¡¯t have the conditions, you can avoid them.


    ¡°That¡¯s good, if you have no opinion, let¡¯s start.¡±


    Qi Le squeezed his fists, and the majestic Law Power burst out.


    This is the first time to fight the Demon God in Peak.


    Qi Le still wants to try, is there any gap between him and these Demon Gods?


    Speaking of which, like the genius of Tianzong like the King of Man, a dazzling star, it may be that there are not a few existences that can be found in the whole time, so there is no need to compare.


    You must know that in the annals of God Territory, the Dragon God and Demon Sovereign can be compared with the King of Man.


    One, with the body of True Dragon, is an extraordinary natural talent in itself.


    The other one, Demon Race bloodline, has great potential.


    The only king, the race of origin, is recognized as the Human Race with the least innate talent and potential, but it can have such an achievement.


    I have to say that it is unprecedented, and even no one has come after.


    So Qi Le doesn¡¯t feel that he has to compare with the king of men.


    Just clean up the enemy obediently and honestly.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, please do it, I will assist you from the side.¡±


    The Dragon God is also ready for battle.


    Since Qi Store Manager is stronger, let Qi Store Manager be the main attacker.


    Dragon God has no opinion on this kind of problem, as long as he can solve the eight-arm Heavenspan.


    ¡°Your behavior really disappointed me.¡±


    Seeing the dragon god and this human brat join forces, the eight-armed Heavenspan can only sneer.


    No way, the previous battle between human brat and Demon Sovereign, eight-armed Heavenspan was in sight.


    Knowing the battle strength of this human brat, absolutely cannot be underestimated, it is very likely that he is the successor of the human king.


    So, when Qi Le and Dragon God joined forces, Heavenspan with eight arms was also very self-aware, knowing that he was absolutely impossible to be their opponent, so he could only take advantage of words.


    ¡°To deal with the enemy, we never care about the means.¡±


    Qi Le replied with interest.


    When the Demon God of the extreme region of the day dares to invade the extreme region of the gods, then we should be prepared to stay in the extreme region of the gods forever!


    Any intruder must be mentally prepared to fail!


    ¡°The battle has begun!¡±


    At the end of the word, Qi Le¡¯s attack has already been shot.


    Unlike Dragon God¡¯s law of power, Qi Le has too many types of Law Power.


    When a variety of law powers are combined to change various attack modes, the kind of unexpected attack that makes Eight-arm Heavenspan simply you can¡¯t guard against it.


    Before, when fighting Demon Sovereign, Qi Le had to watch out for God¡¯s Force.


    Although under the analysis of system, Tu God¡¯s Force lost its due role to Qi Le.


    However, it is still very useful for defense.


    This is also the main reason for the stalemate in the battle between Qi Le and Demon Sovereign.


    After all, Qi Le is not majoring in Fleshy body, and only relies on the extraordinary natural talent that¡¯s all.


    Even if you take a temporary physical training to deal with Demon Sovereign, it will not be effective in a short time.


    So Law Power is Qi Le¡¯s main offensive method.


    This became a shortcoming when dealing with Demon Sovereign.


    However, such a tyrannical Law Power is more than enough to deal with the eight-arm Heavenspan.


    In addition, the Dragon God swept the formation on the sidelines. Not long after, the eight-arm Heavenspan was firmly suppressed by Qi Le, and there was no power to fight back.


    The Demon God in the Peak column seems to be only this.


    Qi Le suddenly had such thoughts in his mind.


    But soon, I was thrown out of my mind.


    Pride and complacency are not desirable, and arrogance is even worse!


    Because if you think about it carefully, you can understand that although the eight-armed Heavenspan is a Demon God in the Peak list, it is not the most powerhouse.


    You need to know how big the gap between the main gods in the realm of the same main god is, so I don¡¯t need to say more.


    Then even if the Demon God is in the same Peak, there is a gap between them.


    This kind of thing is also normal.


    If nothing else, the strength of the eight-armed Heavenspan is even higher than the current Dragon God.


    Compared with the Dragon God at the peak period, that is far behind.


    Therefore, Qi Le feels that even if he can suppress the eight-arm Heavenspan now, there seems to be nothing to be proud of.


    Looking up at the King of People, I believe that this pride and complacency can be stopped at once.


    even more how, Qi Le is now fighting with the eight-arm Heavenspan, and the dragon god is in the sidewalk.


    Even if the Dragon God did not help much, at least it played a role in limiting the eight-arm Heavenspan, and it was very useful!


    Because we must always be alert to the actions of the Dragon God, the eight-armed Heavenspan feels rather bound.


    So why bother to think about it.


    ¡°Speed ??solve the battle here, and then help solve Demon Sovereign!¡±


    Qi Le in the heart thought silently.


    I really feel sorry for the Six-Winged Wind Demon and the Eight-Armed Heavenspan. In the Celestial Domain, at any rate, it is also the Demon God in the Peak list. He is a high-ranking and powerful person. I don¡¯t know how nourishing life is.


    I just want to go to the Divine Realm, this time is alright, one by one, I will die.


    This choice is really embarrassing.


    But, the choices are all made by yourself, and others can¡¯t say anything.


    Now that you have made such a choice, you must be psychologically prepared to bear the consequences!


    Qi Le will not show mercy just because of such trivial matters. The emotion of being soft-hearted is definitely not for the enemy.


    ¡°The Web of Laws!¡±


    As the attacking rhythm continues to accelerate.


    The sky full of Law Power is finally brought together by Qi Le!


    The inescapable net formed by the infinite interweaving of all kinds of Law Power, under the control of Qi Le, suddenly turned into a prison, blocking all the actions of the eight-arm Heavenspan!


    ¡°Roar¨C!¡±


    ¡°No, impossible, why can¡¯t I make it!¡±


    Eight-armed Heavenspan sent out an angry roar with his face There was a look of shock, which was incredible.


    You must know that the name of the eight-armed Heavenspan is derived from the eight-armed body, which is capable of Heavenspan.


    In terms of strength, the eight-arm Heavenspan has never been afraid of any opponent.


    That is to say, the dragon god who has mastered the law of power and has the body of True Dragon, can wrestle the wrist with the eight-arm Heavenspan in power.


    In the past of the ancient catastrophe, the eight-armed Heavenspan also fought against many main gods.


    The Law Power that I met, there were not ten thousand, but eight thousand.


    There has never been any kind of Law Power that can trap him.


    But now, eight-armed Heavenspan found in astonishment that he was trapped by pure Law Power.


    Moreover, with my own power, I can¡¯t break the shackles of Law Power!


    This is simply impossible!


    ¡°Your strength is indeed the only thing I have seen in my life, but it is so far.¡±


    After Qi Le heard the roar of the eight-arm Heavenspan, he smiled slightly and said Speaking of.


    This is not a compliment, but a truth from facts.


    Since the eight-armed Heavenspan can be included in the Peak Demon God list, there must be some merits no matter what.


    However, after finishing this sentence, Qi Le¡¯s conversation changed again.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a pity, bad luck!¡±


    Because Qi Le knows that a single Law Power really cannot restrain the eight-armed Heavenspan with such power.


    However, the web of laws intertwined with countless Law Powers is different.


    Qi Le, who has the body of law, can deeply understand the mutual growth and mutual restraint between Law Power, and naturally knows how to compile Law Power, so that the network of law can reach the strongest degree.


    The inescapable net laid down, the prison condensed, is not so easy to break free!


    So I can only sigh that the eight-arm Heavenspan is out of luck.


    If you haven¡¯t met Qi Le, he does have some arrogant capital.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, every time I see you, it surprises me.¡±


    Seeing this scene, Dragon God couldn¡¯t help but clicking one¡¯s tongue in wonder.


    The law of power has no such use, at least it cannot be used to imprison the actions of the eight-armed Heavenspan.


    So seeing Qi Le casually¡¯s behavior, Dragon God is still quite surprised.


    I also wondered: Is ¡°monster¡± really abundant in Human Race?


    The King of People is like this, and so is the current Qi Store Manager.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2917: Still a group fight)¡­

 Chapter 2918

    One by one, they are not as strong as a Human Race.


    But this is just nothing serious, because both the King of People and the Store Manager of Qi are all genuine Human Races.


    Can the race with the least innate talent and the least potential have unlimited probability?


    Of course, this sentence is just the self-deprecating dragon god.


    In Human Race, there may be some ¡°monsters¡± like Wang and Qi Store Manager, but don¡¯t forget that the other clansman of Human Race have never had such a powerful battle strength.


    Although probability is in front of you, you must have the ability to achieve it.


    The innate talent is the real foundation.


    If you want to pursue that ethereal opportunity with a passion of blood, it still depends on your luck.


    How many chance seekers have died on the way to find the chance. Can¡¯t we prove this problem?


    So even if the Dragon God laughs at himself like this, but if he really wants to choose him again, he will still feel that it is good now.


    ¡°The Dragon God laughed, and compared to you, I am still far behind.¡±


    When Qi Le heard the words of the Dragon God, he did not rush back. One sentence.


    To be honest, the dragon god at the peak period, even in the human state, is not much worse than the human king.


    Compared to the current Qi Le, it can almost be said to be crushed.


    Then let alone the Dragon God, in addition to the physical state, there is also the true Peak state when transformed into the True Dragon ontology. But even the King of Humans needs a strategic withdrawal.


    Therefore, Qi Le¡¯s reply is not really humble, it can only be said to recall the past for the Dragon God.


    Dragon God hearing this can only shake his head with a wry smile.


    ¡°Okay, with Store Manager, you don¡¯t have to be humble with me.¡±


    ¡°With your innate talent, if you have enough time, I¡¯m afraid it will be the next person. King.¡±


    That is the most dazzling star in an era, the Peak battle strength that stands at the apex of everything!


    This title is given to Qi Store Manager, there should be no problem.


    However, Qi Le shook the head and said: ¡°Forget it, there is only one king, it won¡¯t be me.¡±


    Having said that, Qi Le turned his head and looked towards On top of the sacred mountain in the middle domain.


    What the King of People possesses is more than just Wushuang¡¯s battle strength.


    What¡¯s more important is that strong personality charm and a fearless heart.


    Anyway, if Qi Le is asked to sacrifice himself, he thinks he can¡¯t do it, and he is unwilling to do it.


    Why?


    This is probably the difference between myself and the king of people.


    So Qi Le doesn¡¯t want to be the king of people at all. Isn¡¯t it good to be a Store Manager obediently and honestly.


    ¡°Now, let¡¯s get rid of this guy first and talk about other things.¡±


    After speaking, Qi Le looked towards Eight-arm Heavenspan again.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    The dragon god agreed with the location nodded very much.


    Eight-armed Heavenspan was just a defeated that¡¯s all of the Dragon God at the time of the ancient catastrophe, it was just a quick escape.


    So at this moment, I was sanctioned by Qi Store Manager, and there is really not much thought in the dragon Divine Heart.


    The damn enemy, who can live to this day, is already very good.


    What else do you want?


    You must know that the Six-winged Wind Demon who had gone to trouble with King Renwang had disappeared without a trace long ago.


    You can¡¯t escape. When facing the King of Humans alone, if the Six Winged Wind Demon can escape, the King of Humans would be impossible to have such a great reputation.


    So now the eight-armed Heavenspan is just one step behind, rushing down and sitting in line with the old friend that¡¯s all.


    ¡°No, no¡ª !¡±


    ¡°You want to kill me, it¡¯s not that easy!¡±


    The eight-armed Heavenspan¡¯s expression suddenly Becoming savage, there was anger and fear.


    But more, it is the resistance to death.


    It is true that Demon God is bloodthirsty and belligerent, and fearless is good, but this does not mean that they are willing to die without resistance.


    If this is the case, the eight-armed Heavenspan will not live anymore.


    At the time of the ancient catastrophe, you deserve to die in the hands of the Dragon God.


    Otherwise, afterwards, in the final battle opened by the King of Humans, he was buried on the Mount of the Central Region.


    Rather than struggling on whilst at death¡¯s door until now, I still dream of invading the Divine Realm.


    I really thought it was to recast the glory of the Celestial Territory, it is incumbent on the Demon God?


    A joke!


    So, when he found that he could not escape death, the eight-armed Heavenspan also burst out with all its strength, blood constantly spilled out of his skin, dyed his body red, and outlined A mysterious pattern.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, pay attention, eight-armed Heavenspan is sacrificing his life force in exchange for a temporary increase in battle strength.¡±


    In this abnormal situation, Qi Le may I don¡¯t know what the situation is, but the Dragon God is very clear.


    Although Dragon God¡¯s battle strength has dropped a lot, there is no loss in knowledge.


    Especially the eight-armed Heavenspan, an enemy that needs attention.


    ¡°Do you want to fight to the death?¡±


    ¡°The idea is good, but you must have this ability!¡±


    Qi Le Wen Sound, nodded.


    Then a more majestic Law Power broke out, intertwined with a stronger prison of laws!


    Immediately after squeezing both hands, the law prison began to shrink quickly, squeezing directly onto the eight-armed Heavenspan.


    ¡±


    Roar¨C !¡±


    At this time, the eight-armed Heavenspan issued a wild beast roar.


    The pattern outlined by the overflowing blood became clearer.


    Even the law prison has begun to shrink, and completely restricts the movement of the eight-arm Heavenspan.


    But Qi Le can still clearly feel that after sacrificing his life force, the power of the eight-armed Heavenspan is growing rapidly.


    Vaguely, there is actually the meaning of resisting the law and the prison continues to shrink.


    It is no exaggeration to say that in just a few breaths of time, the eight-arm Heavenspan¡¯s physical strength and strength have risen several times!


    If it weren¡¯t for the dragon god¡¯s timely reminder, maybe it would really make the eight-armed Heavenspan break free from the prison of law.


    Having an experienced and knowledgeable Old Senior is still good.


    Qi Le didn¡¯t hesitate anymore. After a while, who knows what eight-arm Heavenspan still wants to do.


    ¡°You missed your last chance, eight-armed Heavenspan, now, say goodbye to this World!¡±


    ¡°Six-winged Wind Demon is waiting for you!¡±


    After speaking, Qi Le¡¯s clenched hands suddenly waved.


    ¡°The law¡­destroy!¡±


    This move is also researched by Qi Le based on the mutual growth and mutual restraint between Law Power.


    With the restraint between Law Power, the annihilating power formed is more terrifying than the general law attack.


    The prison of the law that imprisoned the eight-arm Heavenspan, in this brief moment, exploded with infinite annihilation.


    The intertwined Law Power turns into nothingness almost instantaneously.


    And together with these Law Power turned into nothingness, there is also the eight-arm Heavenspan!


    From here, we can probably see the gap between the current Qi Le and the King of People.


    The same method, how much effort Qi Le took.


    And in the hands of the King of People, it¡¯s just that¡¯s all between flipping hands.


    But the ending is the same.


    Even the eight-armed Heavenspan, who planned to fight to the death, did not escape Qi Le¡¯s attack and completely disappeared.


    This scene made the Dragon God feel a little emotional-the eight-armed Heavenspan, who had escaped from his own hands, fell in front of him in this way.


    I have to say that some things are really dramatic.


    ¡°Now, there is only Demon Sovereign left.¡±


    Just deal with the eight-arm Heavenspan, and it won¡¯t make Qi Le feel tired.


    So after confirming that the eight-armed Heavenspan really fell, Qi Le immediately put his gaze on Demon Sovereign.


    At this moment, Demon Sovereign, who is confronting the King of Humans, is honestly not in a very good state.


    After all, Demon Sovereign is still in a weak state, while the King of Humans has 90% battle strength.


    Even if it¡¯s just a confrontation in the air, it is a difficult battle for Demon Sovereign, and he still doesn¡¯t dare to enter the Central Mountain.


    The only regret is that the King of Humans is also impossible to come out of the sacred mountain of the Middle Region, only as it is now.


    So, before this, if Demon Sovereign is willing to escape, it can be done.


    But it¡¯s different now.


    Qi Le and Dragon God have already freed their hands, and Demon Sovereign is now very difficult even if they want to escape.


    ¡°Just leave Demon Sovereign behind, and the catastrophe of the Divine Territory will be solved.¡±


    While the Dragon God said, he guarded Demon Sovereign¡¯s retreat.


    ¡°Indeed, if Demon Sovereign is allowed to run away again, I don¡¯t know what he will do next time.¡±


    Qi Le agreed with nodded.


    No way, Demon Sovereign is so experienced when it comes to running off.


    If you don¡¯t blow it, you can¡¯t black. Anyway, in Qi Le¡¯s impression, among the labels that can be added to Demon Sovereign, the most important one is by no means battle strength Wushuang, but Wulu Wushuang!


    To put it nicely, it is called keeping a low profile, getting ready to go, and being prepared.


    Or if you leave the green hills, you are not afraid that there will be no firewood.


    To put it bluntly, it¡¯s really slippery. It¡¯s not too much to be named as greedy for life and fear of death.


    But Qi Le will not impose his own ideas on others.


    It is his business that Demon Sovereign is willing to run away.


    What Qi Le wants to do now is to kill Demon Sovereign.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Demon Sovereign, the eight-armed Heavenspan has fallen to the ground, and your last helper is gone.¡±


    The king confronting Demon Sovereign , There is still a leisurely mind to pay attention to things outside of the battle, but it also proves that she is easy to do.


    Indeed, if Demon Sovereign is now in peak state, it can still bring a lot of trouble to King Ren.


    But nothing happens.


    Time, did not wait for Qi Le, and also did not wait for Demon Sovereign.


    ¡°What is expected, the deity will not be shaken by this inevitable situation.¡±


    Demon Sovereign hearing this, also just coldly smiled.


    Since the King of Man appeared, Demon Sovereign has actually thought of this moment.


    After all, Demon Sovereign has personally experienced how the battle strength of the King is.


    Naturally, Six Winged Wind Demon is impossible to be her opponent.


    So, when the six-winged wind demon has fallen, and with the eight-arm Heavenspan, how can it be possible to fight the dragon god, the human king, and the human brat?


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2918: Eight-Armed Heavenspan Body Fall)¡­

 Chapter 2919

    Naturally, Six Winged Wind Demon is impossible to be her opponent.


    So, when the six-winged wind demon has fallen, how can he be able to fight the dragon god, the human king, and the human brat with the eight-arm Heavenspan?


    So the eight-armed Heavenspan fell after the Six Winged Wind Demon, which is inevitable.


    The development has been planned, and it is slowly advancing according to Demon Sovereign¡¯s prediction. How can it surprise Demon Sovereign?


    ¡°So, Demon Sovereign, are you ready to be buried by me again?¡±


    ¡°This time, I won¡¯t give you a chance to wake up again!¡±


    Next to Demon Sovereign¡¯s words, the king said indifferently.


    It seems to be stating a fact, saying something that will happen soon.


    This is derived from the confidence of the King of Humans in his own strength, and it also comes from the fearless heart of the King of Humans.


    ¡°The king, my deity admits that you are indeed stronger now.¡±


    Demon Sovereign said in a deep voice, but soon he laughed again.


    ¡°However, this does not mean that the deity will be defeated in this battle!¡±


    ¡°King, don¡¯t you think about it, the deity clearly thought of Given the current situation, why didn¡¯t you leave here?¡±


    At this point, Demon Sovereign¡¯s voice paused.


    It was also this pause, which not only caused Wang no response, but even Dragon God and Qi Le were stunned.


    Although the Dragon God and Qi Le have not yet intervened in the battle between the King of Man and Demon Sovereign, they just guarded Demon Sovereign¡¯s retreat.


    But Dragon God and Qi Le can still hear the conversation between them clearly.


    So the sudden mention of this by Demon Sovereign made them stunned.


    Yes, if Demon Sovereign really thought of this situation, why didn¡¯t you leave Zhongyu Shenshan before?


    If it was Demon Sovereign who figured it out and decided to fight to the death here, he would not leave.


    Qi Le would not believe it anyway.


    As for the Dragon God and the King of Humans, it is estimated that they know Demon Sovereign better than Qi Le.


    Of course, I believe it is impossible.


    So, if this happens, there will be only one answer.


    Demon Sovereign must have another purpose!


    ¡°You have no chance of winning!¡±


    After a while, the king said aloud.


    This is the absolute confidence in one¡¯s own strength, no matter what Demon Sovereign wants to do, there is nothing to fear!


    ¡°Yes, whatever Demon Sovereign wants to do, it is impossible by the strength of oneself to reverse the current situation.¡±


    Qi Le followed nodded.


    Under the absolute battle strength, all means are just useless struggles that¡¯s all.


    Even according to the worst plan, Demon Sovereign can now return to the peak state, and may not be able to leave from here.


    Because Qi Le has been prepared for a long time, if he encounters an emergency, even if his body collapses, he must borrow the power of the system to keep Demon Sovereign here.


    Finally, there is a chance to do it once and for all. Qi Le doesn¡¯t want to fight Demon Sovereign anymore.


    Although every time, Qi Le can make a lot of money.


    But it¡¯s better to have fewer days of fear. It¡¯s too uncomfortable to be heartbroken.


    However, when the King of People said this, the playful smile on Demon Sovereign¡¯s face became stronger.


    ¡°The king, the deity knows that there is no chance of winning now.¡±


    ¡°But, the deity has said that today¡¯s goal is to defeat you?¡±


    Demon Sovereign said here, the smile on his face has become a bit hideous.


    ¡°What did you say!?¡±


    Qi Le immediately raised the doubt.


    But soon Qi Le reacted, and Demon Sovereign was right.


    Because the fundamental purpose of Demon Sovereign¡¯s visit to the Central Region God Mountain this time is to destroy the seal formation of the Central Region God Mountain!


    ¡°Well, we all forgot about this!¡±


    The Dragon God also came back to his senses at this time.


    I was fighting the eight-armed Heavenspan before, and later witnessed the emergence of the King of Humans. I almost forgot the purpose of Demon Sovereign¡¯s trip.


    Demon Sovereign came to the Central Region Mountain, originally not to fight the King of Man.


    ¡°Do you still want to destroy the seal formation of Zhongyu Shenshan?¡±


    ¡°No, you can¡¯t do it!¡±


    Although the King of Humans does not look like Qi Le is like Dragon God, at first knows the purpose of Demon Sovereign.


    But when Demon Sovereign said so, you can think of it after a little thought.


    So I still return indifferently.


    ¡°How can I know if I don¡¯t try it.¡±


    Demon Sovereign didn¡¯t care about the indifference in the king¡¯s tone, but continued to say with a grin.


    ¡°Let¡¯s take a look, take a look at the battlefield outside the Central Mountain God Mountain, where, how many Demon Gods and Lord Gods have fallen!¡±


    ¡°These are the best The source of power!¡±


    Before the words fell, above the sky, the blood mist that enveloped the blood-colored door suddenly changed.


    Becoming thicker and thicker!


    It is no longer like a blood mist, but like a bunch of bloody clouds that keep gathering.


    As the scarlet clouds gather, the crimson color gradually occupies the entire sky, like a cloud about to rain heavily.


    It¡¯s just this time, it¡¯s not dark clouds that dominate the sky, but weird terrifying blood clouds!


    Immediately afterwards, the blood-colored door turned back into a blood-colored orb again.


    Then it fell into the hands of Demon Sovereign.


    ¡°Perhaps, the deity would also like to thank you for killing the Six-winged Wind Demon and the Eight-Armed Heavenspan.¡±


    ¡°If not for their deaths , the deity wants to condense this time¡¯s attack , I don¡¯t know how long to wait.¡±


    Demon Sovereign, holding the blood-colored orb, his eyes drifted over Qi Le and Dragon God.


    said with a little teasing: ¡°Human brat, this deity really did not expect that you could have expected the appearance of Demon God in advance, but because of this, it gave the deity a chance!¡±


    p>


    ¡°Otherwise, where are so many fallen Demon Gods and Lord Gods?¡±


    ¡±


    You¨C !¡±


    Qi Le frowned, I just wanted to say something what.


    But suddenly I noticed something bad in my heart, and quickly looked up.


    The sky has been covered with bloody clouds, and the suppressed blood light is spilling down, which is extremely weird.


    At this point, Qi Le also wants to understand.


    Demon Sovereign¡¯s plan, it is simply not that easy to break the trick.


    Because this is a serial plan!


    If the invasion of Demon God is not prevented, the seal formation of the Central Mountain God cannot be kept.


    However, if the invasion of Demon God is prevented like this, then Demon Sovereign can collect enough energy to condense a more powerful attack to directly destroy the seal formation of the Central Mountain!


    And the fall of the eight-armed Heavenspan and the six-winged wind demon is the best nourishment in the condensed attacks this time!


    In short, no matter what Qi Le does, Demon Sovereign¡¯s plan can continue.


    Demon Sovereign, who can start from the ancient catastrophe, die two lives, and still stand on top of Peak, is really not that simple!


    Maybe it was the previous failure, which made Demon Sovereign an extra preparation.


    But anyway, this time, Demon Sovereign succeeded!


    ¡°King of Man, are you ready?¡±


    ¡°Come and welcome this, a grand rain of blood!¡±


    Demon Sovereign said Here, he opened his arms suddenly and laughed wildly.


    As if he was echoing the words of Demon Sovereign, a bloody thunder was also slashed from the sky.


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Then in the next moment¡ª¡ª


    ¡°crash-bang¡­¡±


    A bloody Rain, from the bloody clouds in the sky, fell to the earth, to the sacred mountain in the middle region!


    Under the scouring of the rain of blood, even the black red mist covering the top of the mountain in the Middle Territory has become thinner.


    Already, I can¡¯t stop it!


    The rain of blood has fallen, and if you try again at this time, it won¡¯t help.


    Demon Sovereign waited for the best time and got everything ready before telling the story.


    In fact, there have always been two ways to destroy the seal formation of the Central Region Mountain.


    One is the formation eye that destroys the seal formation.


    That is the throne of the King of People.


    It¡¯s just this method. Under the current situation, it is naturally impossible to use.


    The King of Humanity has already regained consciousness and wants to destroy her throne. Isn¡¯t that courting death?


    Then, apart from this, there is also a second method.


    It is to destroy the energy cycle of the entire seal array!


    The biggest difficulty in achieving this step is that the seal formation left by the king is a whole, and it is impossible to achieve the purpose of destroying the overall energy cycle by simply destroying a certain part.


    You must directly attack the entire seal formation.


    But the entire seal formation is directly engraved on the sacred mountain of the middle region, covering most of the mountain range.


    Want to attack the entire seal formation at once, easier said than done.


    This is also the second-hand preparation left by the king.


    Take the Central Territory Mountain as the carrier, engrave the seal formation, gather the momentum of Heaven and Earth, form an energy cycle, endless!


    Before, Demon Sovereign used the corpses of those Demon God to really shake the foundation of the seal formation.


    However, this level of destruction is not fundamental to the entire Seal Array, and it is also impossible to disintegrate the entire Seal Array on the spot. It must be accompanied by a follow-up attack.


    That¡¯s why Demon Sovereign is now in action.


    That is, the attack that Demon Sovereign condensed before is precisely to complete the subsequent attack.


    Only when the Dragon God and Qi Le stopped it in time, it evolved into what it is now.


    Qi Le broke the Demon Sovereign of the 1st move, beating somebody at their own game directly, and started his second-hand preparation.


    Demon God, who came through the temporary channel summon, is simply the nourishment used by Demon Sovereign to condense a more powerful attack!


    The so-called abandoned child!


    This is also in line with the character of Demon Sovereign, in order to achieve the goal, you can by fair means or foul!


    But what Qi Le and Dragon God didn¡¯t expect was that even the eight-armed Heavenspan and the Six Winged Wind Demon were among the abandoned sons of Demon Sovereign at first, and they have never changed.


    No wonder Demon Sovereign would say that when the eight-armed Heavenspan appeared.


    Because Demon Sovereign was at first, I didn¡¯t care about the life and death of Eight-armed Heavenspan.


    In other words, Demon Sovereign simply thought about the fall of the eight-armed Heavenspan, in order to complete his next actions!


    That is now the blood rain that has spread to the entire Central Mountain God!


    This is another corrosive attack, just to corrode the large seal engraved on the Mount of the Central Region!


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2919: Serials)¡­

 Chapter 2920

    Instead, I chose second, which is more difficult to achieve.


    Use this rain of blood as a medium to attack the entire seal formation and destroy the energy circulation in it!


    And if you want the condense to spread to such a huge attack, the killing caused by the Demon God that ravaged the Divine Territory before is obviously not enough, and even the Demon God itself is also the same. .


    After all, the number of resurrected Demon Gods is limited, and the attack on Divine Kingdom was also prevented in time.


    Later, he was forced to enter the chaotic area and was surrounded by many main gods.


    In this situation, Demon Sovereign naturally has to find another way.


    Because of this, when the Scarlet Gate opened, even Qi Le and Dragon God were deceived by Demon Sovereign.


    I thought Demon Sovereign really planned to use the power of these Demon Gods to destroy the seal formation of the Central Mountain Gods.


    Of course, the current situation is actually not bad.


    It¡¯s just that Demon Sovereign has taken advantage of the power of these Demon Gods, and there has been a slight change that¡¯s all.


    Not only did these Demon Gods work for him, but also blocked the main gods who came to the Central Mountain Mountain, and even borrowed their lives!


    All the Demon Gods and Lord Gods who fell on this battlefield are the source of Demon Sovereign¡¯s power!


    ¡°You are really a lunatic.¡±


    Qi Le stared at Demon Sovereign, used Law Power to form a shield, and pushed away the falling blood rain.


    The terrifying and corrosive blood rain, although Demon Sovereign is used to destroy the seal formation, it is by no means only destroying the seal formation, it should have the same lethality as terrifying!


    ¡°Many thanks, the deity has never denied this.¡±


    Demon Sovereign has a smirk on his face, and with crazy eyes he glances at Qi Le, Speaking of it.


    When the obsession is deep enough, you can probably be called a lunatic.


    But Demon Sovereign never regrets his actions.


    ¡°Now, it¡¯s your turn.¡±


    ¡°Come and see, how about it, against the blood rain of the deity!¡±


    The rain of blood had long been unstoppable and had fallen on the sacred mountain of the Central Region.


    Demon Sovereign said this at the moment, but he was mocking that¡¯s all.


    Isn¡¯t it a pleasure to watch the enemy feel desperate?


    ¡°Then let me try it.¡±


    However, the tone of the king is still calm and composed that disappoints Demon Sovereign.


    This kind of tone that was so calm that there was almost no emotion, even Demon Sovereign, who was still laughing, suddenly felt a little irritable.


    The former king of man is like this, as if he was in control no matter what happened.


    Even at the moment of the final death, it is no exception!


    ¡°The deity wait and see!¡±


    ¡°The law of reincarnation-reversal!¡±


    With the low voice of the king, there is a vast and boundless voice Power suddenly emerged.


    As if Heaven and Earth is about to undergo drastic changes, the space has undergone fierce shocks, and the earth is trembling.


    ¡°hong long long ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The terrifying loud noise seems to come from the depths of the earth, and it seems to return from the end of the sky.


    Even the eternal sacred mountain of the Central Region began to tremble obviously.


    At this moment, even the Demon God and the Lord God who were fighting fiercely stopped involuntarily, and looked at everything around them in horror, completely wondering why this happened.


    The majestic power slowly descended, swept in with unparalleled power.


    The coercion is so strong that even the Demon God and the Lord God can¡¯t help turning pale, almost falling to the ground.


    ¡°This force is beyond imagination.¡±


    Although Qi Le can withstand this coercion, she also perceives that this coercion is How tyrannical.


    ¡°The perfection of the law of reincarnation mastered by the King of Humans is absolutely impossible only about 90%.¡±


    ¡°Judging by the intensity of coercion, it must be close to Perfection!¡±


    ¡°Even, it is very likely already Perfection!¡±


    The realm of the main god is to constantly improve the Law Power that you have mastered until Perfection Realm.


    This process is long and difficult. The more you go back, the more difficult it is to perfect the Dao Mark rule.


    And the higher the level of Dao Mark, the more difficult it is to perfect it.


    I want to perfect the Law Power I have mastered to Perfection Realm.


    The master god who can do it, since ancient times, can be counted on one¡¯s fingers.


    Let alone being like the King of Humans, it is possible to perfect Law Power, one of the highest ranks, into Perfection Realm. This is simply impossible.


    But the King of People did it, and it showed it perfectly.


    ¡°It¡¯s really terrifying, this power is already close to the Peak state of the King of Humans.¡±


    The Dragon God not far away also sighed.


    If we say that since the popularity of the King of Man, I have seen the existence of King of Man in the Peak state, and he is still alive now.


    Dragon God, must occupy a place.


    And Demon Sovereign, it should be counted as one.


    So after hearing the dragon god¡¯s sigh, Qi Le suddenly turned his head and glanced at the dragon god. The expression on his face seemed to confirm with the dragon god: Are you really right?


    Isn¡¯t this the Peak status of King King?


    Resonate with Heaven and Earth with coercion, gather the momentum of Heaven and Earth, and unite the brilliance of Heavenly Might!


    What a terrifying power this is.


    You know, this is God World, not the Low Plane.


    If you want to do this, there is no doubt that it must be an existence standing on top of Peak, the realm of the Lord God!


    And the King of People has achieved this now, but it is not in Peak status.


    How strong is the king who was in the peak period?


    It is no wonder that by the strength of oneself, it can contend against the surviving Lord God and Demon God of the entire God Realm.


    Although the last battle of the King of People, the real situation should be a three-way melee.


    But don¡¯t forget.


    How are the three camps in the three-way melee distributed?


    Since the Great Tribulation of the Ancients, the main god who survived the Divine Territory is one camp.


    Demon God, who remains in the Divine Realm and has not escaped yet, is another camp.


    And the King himself is one camp!


    In such a situation, the King of People can still by the strength of oneself, leaving all the participants in the other two camps in the Central Mountain, how tyrannical this battle strength is!


    How terrifying!


    Now, the King of People is also preparing by the strength of oneself to fight against the blood rain that has spread to the entire Zhongyu Mountain.


    In this, the power of countless fallen Demon Gods and Lord Gods is condensed in the battlefield below.


    It is the power of Six Winged Wind Demon and Eight-Armed Heavenspan!


    This is Demon Sovereign until now, a hidden ability.


    It is also the ability that was unexpectedly obtained during the period of being buried in the mountain of the Central Region-gathering Death Power!


    Otherwise, Demon Sovereign is a blessing in disguise.


    ¡°Shoot, King of Man, let the deity see if you can create miracles again!¡±


    Demon Sovereign also sensed this mighty sea-like pressure , This vast and boundless force could not help but shout loudly.


    Just like the King of People has absolute confidence in his own power.


    Demon Sovereign does not have any doubts about his methods.


    This is the peak matchup, and the victory or defeat is in one fell swoop!


    ¡°Samsara is reversed!¡±


    The vast power is like a huge wave under pressure.


    The slap on the mountain in the middle domain seems to be evaporating the falling blood rain.


    The terrifying force that rises up into the sky is also striking the blood-colored clouds above the sky, trying to cut off the source of the blood rain.


    There is no problem with this offensive method.


    But how could Demon Sovereign¡¯s method be so simple?


    Under the scouring of the blood rain, the body of the Central Mountain Divine Mountain shattered, revealing the large seal formation hidden in it.


    The formation mark engraved into the mountain should have disappeared.


    But at this moment, it completely appeared on the mountain show.


    The blood rain was still falling, and the scarlet rain fell on the ground and merged into the formation mark of the seal array.


    The power of corrosion is taking effect, constantly destroying the formation mark of the seal formation, and also disintegrating the role of the seal formation.


    And the scarlet clouds in the sky showed no signs of being washed away.


    Because the power gathered in it is too huge!


    ¡°Law Condensation-Thousand Stars!¡±


    Qi Le, upon seeing this, also began to gather Law Power and turned into sword light fills the whole sky.


    ¡°Get out!¡±


    A short edict.


    The sword light fills the whole sky suddenly flew out, and the target was the bloody cloud above the sky.


    Regarding the law of reincarnation, Qi Le relies on the tyrannical body of the law, and has some understanding.


    So at this moment, the law of convergence, Flying Sword, will naturally not conflict with the attack of the King of People.


    Before the battle between King of Humans and Demon Sovereign, Qi Le was not easy to intervene because it was not clear what kind of thinking the King of Humans would think.


    But now it is different. Once the seal formation of the Central Territory Mountain is destroyed, the entire Divine Territory will be affected.


    Although Qi Le doesn¡¯t care about the life and death of those gods very much.


    But I definitely don¡¯t want God Territory to fall into deep water.


    So do it when it¡¯s time to do it!


    ¡°hmph, that¡¯s all in vain.¡±


    Demon Sovereign glanced at Qi Le, just sneaked, and didn¡¯t mean to stop him.


    To some extent, Demon Sovereign¡¯s confidence and arrogance are definitely Peak¡¯s.


    I believe in my own methods and are not afraid of any opponents.


    It also facilitates Qi Le¡¯s offense.


    The Dragon God is numb at this time. I want to help, and there is no room for me to intervene.


    The law of power is indeed powerful, but when combined with the law of reincarnation, it is not that easy to use.


    So I can only watch.


    With the addition of Qi Le, the bloody clouds seem to have been washed away.


    However, the formation mark engraved on the sacred mountain of the Central Region also began to show continuous damage and became more and more fragmented.


    The seal formation, which had already ruined a certain foundation, showed its fragility in this brief moment.


    The effectiveness of the lockdown has also become lower and lower.


    If this continues, I am afraid that the bloody clouds have not completely dissipated, and the seal formation will have been destroyed.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, the most peak of the Central Mountain.


    The man king sitting on the throne, the original calm and composed face also showed some fluctuations.


    The frowning eyebrows made her majestic even worse.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2920: Blood Rain)¡­

 Chapter 2921

    The King of People spoke, saying this.


    Acknowledging the current reality, there is no difficulty, Demon Sovereign¡¯s preparations are indeed adequate.


    To be honest, if it weren¡¯t for the arrival of Yue Xi¡¯er, the King of People would even be impossible to wake up.


    To achieve this level is already the limit.


    ¡°Under the king¡¯s crown, your throne¡­¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er on the side suddenly discovered that the throne where the king was sitting, unexpectedly began to appear cracks.


    The traces left by the knife and axe in the past are just to make this throne a bit more vicissitudes and domineering.


    But at this moment, the cracks that appeared gave this throne a bit of sorrow as the setting sun went down.


    ¡°The Throne is the formation eye of the Sealing Array.¡±


    ¡°The Sealing Array is damaged, and the Throne will naturally be damaged.¡±


    ¡°Go on , Maybe the throne will be completely destroyed soon.¡±


    Since it is his own Inheritor, the King of People will explain the Yue Xi¡¯er problem.


    May be ruthless to the enemy.


    But for his own person, the personality of the king is not bad.


    It can be said that the king is a bit cold, but it is also to maintain his majesty, not to pretend to be a posture.


    ¡°How could it be like this.¡±


    Although Yue Xi¡¯er understood, but the worries in his heart became heavier.


    Needless to say, what the seal formation of Zhongyu Shenshan represents.


    If the purpose of Demon Sovereign is really achieved and the Seal Array is really destroyed, then the Celestial Realm, which has been waiting for such a good opportunity for a long time, will definitely attack the Divine Realm immediately.


    Not to mention that before this, there was a temporary channel opened by Demon Sovereign.


    This is equivalent to making a wave of notice before fully opening the passage between the Celestial Polar Region and the Divine Polar Region.


    Presumably this news has spread among the Demon Gods in the Celestial Domain.


    In this way, when God Territory faces the attack of Celestial Territory, it takes less time to prepare.


    If the defense line of the Central Territory Mountain is lost, the current Divine Territory is simply a lamb to be slaughtered.


    ¡°Just do everything you can do, don¡¯t think about that many.¡±


    ¡°Maybe everything is reincarnation, maybe everything is destiny.¡±


    ¡°Even if the calamity of the past repeats itself again, I believe you will still be able to win the final victory.¡±


    The King of People¡¯s eyes fell on Yue Xi¡¯er, and he said earnestly.


    Because the King of People knows very well in his heart that he is just a ray of Remnant Soul after all, and it is impossible to stay here.


    Therefore, the rest will depend on the efforts of the latecomers themselves.


    Although Demon Sovereign is strong, at least there is a dragon god.


    Maybe, the ancient catastrophe will be staged again.


    Even now the Divine Realm, the calamity encountered is even more terrifying than it was during the ancient catastrophe.


    But it doesn¡¯t matter, as long as you have enough confidence and never give up, you will definitely find a solution!


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    ¡°We will definitely do it!¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er heard the words of the king, but I don¡¯t know why, in my heart Suddenly a force emerged.


    Yes, now I have not reached the desperate situation.


    Furthermore, even if you are really in a desperate situation, you should not give up hope!


    However, Yue Xi¡¯er didn¡¯t know that the reason why King Ren said such a thing was because she didn¡¯t have much time to stay here.


    The existence that should have fallen a long time ago, even if it leaves its own inheritance, it can no longer remain in this World.


    Time Law may be magical, and the law of reincarnation may be powerful.


    However, I want to fish out the existence of the human king level from the long river of time.


    With the current Yue Xi¡¯er and Lan Ye, it is impossible to do it.


    So in the end, the King of People will choose to say such a thing.


    Hope, will always exist.


    ¡°If you can understand me, I will be relieved.¡±


    ¡°Now, it is time for me to do my best.¡±


    The King of Humans was slightly nodded, and then looked towards the direction of Demon Sovereign, outside of the Central Mountain Mountain.


    I will never let you succeed!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Quickly, soon!¡±


    ¡°The deity has already felt it, and the breath of the celestial domain is right in front of my eyes!¡±


    ¡°You lost, this time the deity won, you can¡¯t stop the deity!¡±


    Every time the seal formation is broken, the look on Demon Sovereign¡¯s face becomes even more mad. The tone is even higher.


    The blood-colored clouds in the sky, although they have been impacted like mist in the sky.


    However, Demon Sovereign doesn¡¯t care about this.


    Because of the great seal formation of Zhongyu Shenshan, it is time to be on the verge of collapse.


    There will be no more turnaround time, there will be no more chance for a turnaround!


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    ¡°If this goes on, the seal formation of Zhongyu Shenshan will definitely be destroyed!¡±


    Qi Le also sees Given the current situation, it is almost irreversible.


    Even if it is the king of men, it is too late in time.


    If the Great Sealing Array had not been damaged when Demon Sovereign resurrected the corpse of Demon God, it would not be like this now.


    After all, all this seems to be in the plot against of Demon Sovereign.


    Maybe Demon Sovereign¡¯s plan was destroyed by Qi Le.


    However, the main purpose of the final serial plan was achieved!


    From the very beginning, the weakening of the foundation of the Great Seal Array, the now corrupting blood rain.


    There may be a lot of twists and turns, but what Demon Sovereign wants to do is still done.


    ¡°It¡¯s too late.¡±


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, the seal has begun to fail.¡±


    The face of the dragon god, now also changed It¡¯s very serious.


    Because of the sacred mountain in front of us, the void in the depths is constantly shattering and falling, revealing a dark space turbulence.


    That is the passage connecting Heavenspan Extreme Region and God Extreme Region, deep and weird, like an abyss.


    ¡°Roar¨C!¡±


    The terrifying roar sound came from the space turbulence.


    It¡¯s like the prologue to the beginning of a carnival feast, the burst of cheerful roar, surprise and excitement.


    Perhaps, in the eyes of Demon God of the Celestial Domain, attacking the Divine Domain is really a feast.


    ¡°It¡¯s turned on, it¡¯s finally turned on again!¡±


    ¡°The passage to the Divine Realm, opened again, we have waited for so long, and finally we have waited for this moment!¡±


    ¡°There were rumors before that the passage to the Divine Extreme Region was about to be opened, and didn¡¯t expect it to be true.¡±


    ¡°The seal formation of the Divine Mountain in the Middle Region has failed. Is it?¡±


    ¡°Probably it was destroyed.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t there have been temporary passages before, I heard that the eight-armed Heavenspan and the Six Winged Wind Demon have all passed by. .¡±


    ¡°Really, that should be right.¡±


    ¡°There are two adults here, destroying the seal formation of the Central Mountain Mountain, isn¡¯t it a simple matter? .¡±


    ¡°Now, it¡¯s our turn to carnival, everybody, get ready to attack God Realm!¡±


    ¡°Fresh flesh, fresh life!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a great place for hunting!¡±


    The Demon Gods are roaring and discussing. The gaze of God Territory is like looking at a hunting ground. same.


    All the creatures in the God Realm are their prey.


    Including those main gods!


    The failure of the ancient catastrophe cannot change their ferocity.


    After such a long time of waiting, it inspired these Demon God¡¯s violence and made them even more bloodthirsty.


    Because in the eyes of these Demon Gods, since the Divine Territory took the initiative to seal the Central Territory Mountain.


    Then there is only one reason-


    is the main god of God Realm, afraid of their Demon God of Heaven Realm!


    Isn¡¯t it normal for prey to be afraid of hunters?


    That¡¯s why these Demon Gods are so excited!


    Also in the roar that seemed to celebrate the beginning of the feast, the silhouettes of each Demon God also emerged from the space turbulence and stepped into the mid-range sacred mountain.


    The greedy gaze also looked towards beyond the sacred mountain of the middle region.


    ¡°Damn it! I got to this step after all!¡±


    Qi Le snarled angrily.


    This is the last scene he wants to see.


    The passage between the Celestial Polar Region and the Divine Polar Region has been opened, which is not comparable to the previous temporary passages.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the Demon God of the Celestial Territory is almost waiting for this moment, waiting for this passage to be opened.


    Then, the Demon God that will invade the Divine Territory next must be continuously.


    If the main god of the God Realm can¡¯t resist it.


    The situation after that was definitely killed by crushing dry weeds and smashing rotten wood, pushing all the way horizontally, without the slightest strength to fight back.


    When the time comes, but the entire Divine Territory has fallen.


    Looking back, in Ancient Era, even when the ancient catastrophe occurred, the overall power of the Divine Territory was equal to that of the Celestial Territory, or even slightly stronger.


    It¡¯s just that those Demon Gods have grown up in blood and fire, and are better at fighting that¡¯s all.


    And now, the overall strength of the Divine Extreme Region is so weak, how much stronger is the overall strength of the Celestial Territory?


    Qi Le has no idea about this.


    But it is conceivable that the current situation is much more severe than that of Ancient Era.


    ¡°To this day, the only way to establish a defense line in the Central Mountain God is to block all these Demon Gods here.¡±


    The idea of ??the Dragon God is similar to Qi Le. .


    Know what is going on in the Divine Territory now.


    If these Demon Gods were let go, it would be a one-sided slaughter.


    ¡°Interesting, really interesting, your expressions really make the deity happy.¡±


    Demon Sovereign also looked to the depths of the Central Mountain, where the space turbulence, In his eyes, it was like the most beautiful painting.


    At this moment, how attractive it looks!


    ¡°Come on, resist as much as you want!¡±


    ¡°Let the deity see if you can keep so many Demon Gods, all of them in this central mountain!¡±


    Demon Sovereign spreads his arms, roar towards the sky.


    This step is finally reached.


    The next step is to gather enough power in the battle between the Celestial Territory and the Divine Territory.


    Then refining to become the strongest energy for himself, pave the way to the legendary realm!


    Thinking about it this way, it¡¯s really a wonderful scene!


    ¡°I won¡¯t let you succeed!¡±


    The voice of the king suddenly appeared.


    Accompanied by it, there is a terrifying force that bursts out.


    The unparalleled coercion awakened the Demon God and the Lord God in the battlefield below.


    The drastic changes in the Central Region Mountain have even more shocked the main gods who are fighting, and a panic appeared in their hearts.


    The passage between the Celestial Realm and the God Realm has been opened! ?


    The continuously Demon God, isn¡¯t it about to come!


    What should I do this time?


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2921: Opened Channels)¡­

 Chapter 2922

    The current God Realm is just the time when the blue and yellow are not connected.


    Compared with Ancient Era, the battle strength possessed by many newly promoted gods is still far behind.


    Before, Demon Sovereign resurrected the Demon God corpse on the mountain of the Central Region, but the number was limited after all.


    Therefore, the foundation of God Extreme Domain cannot be shaken.


    But it also allowed many newly promoted gods to see the power possessed by Demon God.


    That is a kind of power completely different from the way of the Lord God, based on the unparalleled fleshy body, with force to control the sky!


    A terrifying body can directly smash the condensed Law Power, which is terrifying!


    After fighting with those resurrected Demon Gods, he also let the main god of God Realm understand a lot of things.


    Knowing their shortcomings also inspired their will to become stronger.


    It¡¯s just that, at this moment, the passage between the Heavenly Polar Region and the Divine Polar Region is suddenly opened, and many main gods simply have no psychological preparation.


    It is different from the previous temporary channel.


    This time, the Demon God that appeared in the depths of the Central Region God Mountain, is simply hiding the sky and covering the earth.


    A piece of black, covering the entire horizon, struck towards the battlefield beyond the Central Mountain.


    Like a huge wave, slapped.


    ¡°Are they all the Demon


    Gods of the Celestial Domain .¡±


    ¡°The passage between the Celestial Domain and the God Domain was opened. How could such a thing happen.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Demon Sovereign! It must be Demon Sovereign!¡±


    ¡°Damn! Why are there so many Demon Gods, and how should this be good?¡±


    Without preparation, I suddenly saw the Demon God army like a flash flood and tsunami.


    It is impossible to say that there is no panic among the many Divine Hearts.


    But, even if you panic any more, what can you do?


    Can it change the current situation?


    So, after a brief panic, the eyes of all the main gods on the battlefield became firm.


    Now that we have reached this step, what else can we say?


    The battle between the Celestial Realm and the God Realm has the most fundamental reason for the conflict, and it is absolutely impossible to quell.


    Then, let these Demon Gods who dare to invade the Divine Realm know.


    God Realm, it¡¯s not so easy to come in!


    ¡°How is it good?¡±


    ¡°Oh, now, there is only one battle!¡±


    ¡°Yes, you must never let these demons God into the very domain of God, they have to put a barrier in the field Kamiyama! ¡± ¡± once the main divine ability enough to repel the Demon God, now we can do it! ¡±


    ¡°God Territory, I have never been afraid!¡±


    At this moment, all the fighting intents of the main gods became high, and their fighting spirits burned.


    In the combat space hut, what you learn is more than just outstanding combat skills.


    What I learned together is the fighting intent that is endless!


    If you can¡¯t hold the belief that you will die, when facing a stronger opponent than yourself, it is impossible to win anyway, let alone victory.


    You must know that no matter what level of battle it is, there are many factors that can have an impact in it.


    Fighting intent and belief are two of the most important factors.


    If you can put it to death and resurrect, the battle strength that erupts must be higher than normal.


    After all, it is cutting off one¡¯s means of retreat. If you don¡¯t live or die.


    Therefore, at this moment, all the main gods who came to the battlefield of the Central Region Mountain, all have strengthened their beliefs.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°This fighting intent is enough to prove that the current God Realm has not fallen yet.¡±


    On the Central God Mountain, King of People I also felt this high fighting intent, and couldn¡¯t help speaking out loud.


    Maybe the current God Realm has some shortcomings in battle strength.


    Can¡¯t compare to Ancient Era¡¯s Divine Realm.


    However, in fighting intents, there is even worse!


    This is the most important thing!


    As long as you dare to fight, as long as you are willing to fight, the hope will not disappear and the vitality will not be cut off!


    If you don¡¯t have the courage to fight, only after seeing the enemy¡¯s strength, you choose to yield and retreat.


    That is the real abyss of despair.


    ¡°Seeing this scene, I can be completely relieved.¡±


    ¡°The Divine Realm can be defeated, but it must not be knocked down!¡±


    When the king said this, hand grasps.


    In an instant, the sky seemed to be torn open, the terrifying reincarnation Law Power condensed into a substantial wave, pouring down, moved towards the attacking Demon God army surged away!


    It turned into an overwhelming tsunami, roaring and crashing down!


    The King of Man, located on the most peak of the Central Mountain God, is the first line of defense against the invading Demon God.


    This is also the meaning of the King of People leaving his remains here.


    ¡°The law of reincarnation-huge waves!¡±


    ¡°Life and death are reversed!¡±


    Loudly shouts, which also reveals the horror of this move!


    The huge waves condensed by Law Power in reincarnation are the terrifying power that reverses life and death.


    Under the control of the King of People, this roaring huge wave is a death sickle!


    Only from life to death, not to resurrect without death.


    Yue Xi¡¯er, standing next to the throne, has his eyes shining brightly, studying eagerly.


    The human king¡¯s combat experience, without jokingly speaking, is one of the very best existence in the entire Sky God World.


    For Yue Xi¡¯er, just watching it like this, it also benefits a lot.


    As an Inheritor, this is the best opportunity.


    After all, the King of People now only has Remnant Soul left. Who knows how many more opportunities like this will have.


    It¡¯s totally to watch once less once, so you can¡¯t learn it.


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    ¡°Why is there such a horrible atmosphere, I feel the threat of life.¡±


    ¡°The God Realm is now Is there such a tyrannical existence?¡±


    The appearance of the giant waves of reincarnation also scared those Demon Gods.


    Originally, the passage between the Celestial Polar Region and the Divine Extreme Region was opened. It should be a happy thing. Everyone happily came to the Divine Extreme Region and was ready for a hearty hunt.


    As soon as the result came, I was so ¡°hospitable¡±, which is too terrifying.


    And when these Demon Gods felt the huge threat brought to them by the giant waves of reincarnation, the sense of consternation in their hearts became even stronger.


    What is the situation?


    Why does terrifying existence appear in the Divine Realm?


    It¡¯s not Ancient Era now, isn¡¯t the Divine Realm already in decline?


    But these questions, no one will answer them.


    Facing the huge wave of reincarnation that is already assaults the senses, many Demon Gods are naturally impossible to watch.


    In order to save lives, all kinds of methods are used.


    Because the attack that did not know where it came from, the threat it brought to them was too great.


    All Demon Gods facing the huge waves of last reincarnation can clearly feel that if they do not exert their full strength, once they are submerged by this huge wave, there must be death or no life.


    In this situation, how could they not make every effort to deal with it.


    ¡°hong long long ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The huge waves of reincarnation that were condensed into substance, finally crashed down.


    The Demon God army, who just came out of the space turbulence channel, received the most grand ¡°welcome ceremony¡±.


    How powerful is the law of reincarnation.


    Not to mention condensed in the hands of the King of People.


    It was almost just the first wave. All the affected Demon Gods have vomited blood and become languid.


    Samsara Power, which reverses life and death, will quickly obliterate its life force once it is contaminated.


    If it can be resisted with the Law Power Cohesive Shield, it can also support one or two.


    But how can these Demon God master Law Power?


    One by one, they are all contaminated by Samsara Power.


    No matter how tyrannical the body is, as long as the life force is obliterated, there will be no way to survive.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    ¡°What kind of power is this, I feel my life force is disappearing!¡±


    Countless Demon Gods shouted in horror , The way of Demon God based on fleshy body, life force is the fundamental.


    If the fleshy body is obliterated, the remaining soul is basically impossible to survive.


    This is also the biggest difference between the way of Demon God and the way of the main god.


    The way of the main god is placed on Heaven and Earth, based on Law Power, condenses the soul and condenses to the highest throne.


    The way of Demon God is based on fleshy body, constantly tempering one¡¯s body, I Am Invincible!


    Although they are both growing old with unfailing eyes and ears.


    But the survivability of the way of the Lord God is obviously better.


    When these Demon Gods received such a grand ¡°welcome ceremony¡±, the advance force was directly reduced by more than half.


    This is the power of the king!


    The shocking scene made the main gods who had just raised the fighting intent and are ready to fight to the end, look dumbfounded.


    ¡°Here, what is going on here?¡±


    ¡°Is there such a tyrannical power on the mountain of the Central Region?¡±


    ¡± Who will it be?¡±


    Among the newly promoted gods, there are really not many who can know the king.


    After all, the last battle that took place on the mountain of the Central Region, and the Lord God who had hatred with the King of People, were all drawn over.


    Along with the remaining Demon God, they were buried in the Central Mountain.


    However, among Demon God, occasionally escaped back to the Celestial Domain.


    Among the main gods, there are still few who can know the king, but they do exist.


    Suddenly seeing such a horrified scene now, suddenly evoked the long-lasting memory buried in my mind.


    ¡°That, that¡¯s¡­ the King of Humans!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that after the King of Humans disappeared, he actually stayed in the Shenshan of the Central Region.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t expect, this rumor turned out to be true!¡±


    As soon as this remark came out, many main gods were suddenly astonished.


    The prestigious name of the King of Humanity, although already not in God Realm has been mentioned, it is by no means indifferent.


    It¡¯s just that the King of People has disappeared for a long time, even if it is the most prominent prestige, there will be a day buried in memory.


    But now, the deep-buried memory has been awakened by the name that was suddenly mentioned.


    ¡°The King of Man?!¡±


    ¡°Is that the King of Man in the legend?¡±


    ¡°It is so shocking to have such a powerful strength In addition to the legendary King of Humans, who else can there be?¡±


    ¡°However, according to the rumors, the King of Humans is not¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t care about the rumors, At least the King of People is now in the Guardian God Realm!¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2922: The First Line of Defense) ¡­

 Chapter 2923

    If you are not relatives or acquaintances, can you still avenge them?


    The legendary King of Humans disturbed the situation in God World, was scrupulous by many main gods, and was the enemy of God¡¯s extreme realm.


    But now it seems that the legend is obviously untrue.


    The King of Humans guards the sacred mountain of the Central Region, by the strength of oneself, forming the first line of defense against the invasion of Demon God.


    Can he still be the enemy of the Divine Realm?


    In the end, winner is the king, loser is the villain, which can only be left to the evaluation of latecomers.


    ¡°There is a king here. Those Demon Gods want to invade the Divine Realm. It¡¯s a joke!¡±


    ¡°Go and block them all on the Central Divine Mountain!¡±


    ¡°Let these Demon God¡¯s corpses fill the entire Middle Territory Mountain!¡±


    The appearance of the King of Humans is like a shot in the heart.


    The main gods, who were still a little worried, suddenly calmed down.


    No matter how powerful these Demon Gods are, they are impossible and the legendary king mention on equal terms.


    This one, by the strength of oneself, has countered the existence of the entire Divine Territory!


    It was just this scene that made Demon Sovereign frown.


    ¡°Ren King, you still shot.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just that you don¡¯t want the deity to succeed, how can the deity let you do it?¡±


    Before the voice was over, the silhouette of Demon Sovereign had appeared before the space turbulence passage, standing with the Demon Gods.


    Random glance to all around, it¡¯s just one shot of the King of Humans, and so many Demon Gods have fallen.


    I have to say that the strength is really terrible.


    However, in this situation, how could Demon Sovereign be afraid.


    ¡°The more Demon Gods that fall, the stronger the power that the demon can gather!¡±


    ¡°The King, let you see the demon now!¡±


    This is the ability that Demon Sovereign comprehend on the Mount of the Central Region, and now it is on the home court of the Mount of the Central Region.


    The fallen Demon God here can be used by Demon Sovereign!


    ¡°Death Condensation!¡±


    ¡°Shield¡ª¡ª!¡±


    With Demon Sovereign¡¯s move, instantly, standing in the invisible between Heaven and Earth The shield emerged.


    It just brought a little space fluctuation, and it has already emerged.


    Ascend to the sky, and descend to the sacred mountain.


    At this moment, the waves of reincarnation are like floods of riots.


    And this invisible shield is a dam to block the flood, which is firmly blocked in front.


    Even if the giant waves of reincarnation roar endlessly, there is no way to break down this invisible shield, only to be blocked.


    As Demon Sovereign said.


    The more Demon Gods that fall, the stronger the power he can gather.


    At this moment, it is not only Demon Sovereign that is fighting the giant waves of reincarnation, but also the fallen Demon God!


    ¡±


    Well, the King of Humans is restrained by Demon Sovereign!¡±


    The Dragon God, frowned, said aloud.


    ¡°As expected, if Demon Sovereign doesn¡¯t make a move, wouldn¡¯t it be ashamed of his meticulous arrangement.¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s voice is also a little serious, but he doesn¡¯t think it accident.


    Demon Sovereign can condense Death Power for their own use, something they knew at first.


    But knowing is one thing, whether you can stop it is another thing.


    In such a situation of time, location, and human presence, if Demon Sovereign doesn¡¯t make a move, Qi Le will start to wonder if Demon Sovereign¡¯s brain is not working well.


    Before, there was a clear gap between the battle strength of Demon Sovereign and the battle strength of King Ren.


    But now, it was made up for by those fallen Demon Gods.


    Let Demon Sovereign have the strength to contain the King of People!


    Even if this strength is temporary.


    ¡°Anyway, this battle is unavoidable.¡±


    ¡°Then we don¡¯t have to wait any longer, let¡¯s start.¡±


    Dragon God shook his head slightly. Although he sighed, he was not disappointed.


    The war that is destined for a long time is inevitable after all. In that case, don¡¯t think about unexpected situations.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to war!¡±


    The battle is coming as promised.


    When Demon Sovereign restrained the King of People, Demon God and the Lord God returned to the same starting line.


    After all, the Central Region Mountain has become a battlefield again, as before, as the burial place of the Lord God and Demon God.


    With the addition of Dragon God and Qi Le, the battle strength of the main god side can be described as a big increase.


    As Peak battle strength Dragon God and Qi Le, like two sharp knives, fiercely stabbed into the attacking formation of Demon God.


    Directly cut the offensive formation of many Demon Gods into pieces.


    Although it will not be defeated.


    However, once the offensive formation is broken up, the resulting battle strength must be greatly reduced.


    Unless there is another Peak battle strength, it can stop the Dragon God and Qi Le.


    Otherwise, the Demon God side will have to suffer this boring loss.


    However, the progress of the battle is always impossible too good.


    After all, the Peak battle strength of the Celestial Territory, although impossible is as strong as the King of Man and Demon Sovereign who are currently facing each other.


    But there are a few strong demon gods who can contain Qi Le and the dragon god, but there is no big problem.


    The overall strength of the Celestial Extreme Domain is still much stronger than the Divine Extreme Domain.


    At first, Qi Le and Dragon God acted as two sharp knives and broke up the attacking formation of Demon God. This is true.


    This also allowed many main gods to gain considerable advantages at the very beginning.


    However, this advantage will not continue to expand after not long.


    Because in the depths of the sacred mountain of the Central Region, in the space turbulence passage, after all, the Demon God of the Peak column began to appear!


    Even if the eight-armed Heavenspan and the six-winged wind demon fell, it would not be a big problem for the Celestial Territory.


    There will be other Demon Gods to take over.


    The eight-armed Heavenspan and the six-winged wind demon, after all, are the old Demon Gods that survived the ancient catastrophe.


    For those Demon God who later stepped into the Peak list, it was a challenge, and it would also become a coveted object.


    Everyone wants to be in the Peak list!


    So, after the initial advantage, with the arrival of those powerful Demon Gods.


    Qi Le and Dragon God are also restrained!


    ¡°This situation is really terrible.¡±


    Qi Le said in one¡¯s heart secretly.


    Once he and the Dragon God are also pinned down, it means that the Peak battle strength of the God Realm has all fallen into a hard fight.


    On the Celestial Territory side, among the Demon Gods, the Demon Gods in the Peak list are far more than that.


    As long as those powerful Demon God join the battlefield.


    The impact on the main god¡¯s side is definitely crushing dry weeds and smashing rotten wood.


    Then the last line of defense of Zhongyu Shenshan can basically be declared broken.


    ¡°No, you can¡¯t let such a thing happen!¡±


    Qi Le took a deep breath, thinking seriously in the heart.


    If Zhongyu Shenshan¡¯s defense line is really broken, then what is your previous effort?


    If Demon Sovereign succeeds, then what is the point of my persistence before?


    ¡°Is it because I am too weak?¡±


    Suddenly, Qi Le suddenly thought of this question.


    No, it is not.


    Qi Le quickly denied his thoughts.


    Even if he is as strong as the king, he is not constrained by Demon Sovereign at this moment, and there is no way to intervene in this battle.


    The real problem with the current God Realm is that there is not enough time and it has been weak for a long time.


    God World is a whole.


    The stronger the Celestial Domain, the weaker the Divine Domain.


    The reverse is also true.


    The peace maintained by God Domain before it.


    In addition to ensuring that the other battle strength of the main Divine Grade will not be consumed, it also gives up the probability of continuing to grow stronger.


    But in the celestial domain, it is different. There are battles all the time, although other battle strengths of Demon God Level often suffer losses.


    But after this, a new Demon God will be added soon.


    Under the circumstance that the cultivation realm remains unchanged, the real battle strength is honed.


    Although the current God Domain has changed, with the help of Qi Le, there are various safe ways to become stronger.


    But the biggest problem is also at hand-there is no time.


    Therefore, the seal formation of Zhongyu Shenshan should not be destroyed so early!


    If you can spend more time, let the Divine Realm keep a low profile and keep getting stronger, it can also weaken the strength of the Celestial Realm.


    The war that is happening at this moment is not so dangerous.


    And, more importantly.


    If this battle continues, the hope of God Extreme Region victory is really slim.


    Maintaining the battlefield here in the Central Region Mountain will only continue to consume the live battle strength that¡¯s all.


    So, what should we do?


    Will Zhongyu Mountain be sealed again?


    ¡°Wait, seal the Central Region Mountain again!¡±


    Qi Le was taken aback when he thought of this, and suddenly realized that this might be the best solution.


    ¡°System, do you have any way to seal the Central Region Mountain?¡±


    This problem, although a solution has been found.


    However, in terms of implementation, Qi Le is indeed a bit awkward.


    Then you can only carry forward the spirit of diligence and ask questions, and once again you will not decide to ask the system.


    Anyway, what is happening outside now, the system will definitely be watching, and will definitely not sit back and watch.


    system: ¡°Host, why do you come to this system at this time?¡±


    As expected, system has been paying attention to this battle.


    In other words, system likes to see what¡¯s happening outside when it¡¯s okay, and see what his host is thinking by the way.


    Qi Le expressed his rich experience in this regard.


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t it seem that you have the ability.¡±


    Facing the system¡¯s question, Qi Le without the slightest hesitation took a flattery.


    Flattery is never afraid of being outdated. Flattery is also a science.


    Although Qi Le is not proficient in this subject, it is okay to deal with a system that is not well-versed in the world.


    system: ¡°What the host says, this system loves to listen.¡±


    Qi Le knows the degree of narcissism in the second system.


    Now I finally see it again.


    ¡°Of course, who doesn¡¯t know that you possess great magical power, and likes to solve difficult problems.¡±


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for difficult problems, you wouldn¡¯t want to do it yet.¡±


    Qi Le hearing this, quickly continue to compliment.


    However, to be honest, Qi Le knows the possesses great magical power of system.


    But that¡¯s how it is said, you can¡¯t always emphasize the details.


    system: ¡°Alright, this system promises to help you.¡±


    Sure enough, the compliments are still effective.


    However, the system¡¯s voice paused for a while before speaking again.


    system: ¡°However, host, don¡¯t you know that the solution to this problem lies with you?¡±


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below Record this time (Chapter 2923: Solutions to Problems)¡­

 Chapter 2924

    Qi Le was stunned when he heard System¡¯s words.


    If I know about this, can I still find a way to solve the problem with your Erbi system?


    But listening to the system¡¯s tone, it doesn¡¯t seem like aimlessly.


    Is it true?


    Then Qi Le quickly recalled a circle in his mind, thinking about what he could do to solve this problem.


    Finally got the result-this two system will not talk nonsense again.


    system: ¡°Host, you wouldn¡¯t have thought of it yet.¡±


    Seeing the silence at this moment a little embarrassing, system suddenly came up with another sentence.


    Qi Le¡¯s eyebrows jumped and he muttered for a while before he said: ¡°system, it¡¯s not the time to sell, you should just say it straight, saving lives is like fighting fire.¡±


    even more how This situation is much more urgent than fighting a fire.


    system: ¡°This system knows that the host will say so, then this system will tell you.¡±


    Then there will be a few seconds to clear your throat.


    system: ¡°Host, do you remember the Heaven and Earth board?¡±


    As soon as these words came out, Qi Le was frowned immediately.


    Qi Le certainly remembered the Heaven and Earth chessboard, and he was also impressed.


    Because I have been to the Fairy and Demon battlefield so many times, the treasure that I took out is just as damaged as the Heaven and Earth chessboard.


    In other words, there is no problem with the Heaven and Earth board itself, but the most critical piece is missing.


    What is the difference between that and the broken one?


    So as soon as Heaven and Earth got the board, Qi Le threw it into the corner of the warehouse.


    Now, Qi Le is a little surprised to hear the system mention the Heaven and Earth board.


    ¡°Does the Heaven and Earth board still have this function?¡±


    After thinking about it for a while, Qi Le really didn¡¯t expect this ¡°defective product¡± to come on.


    Isn¡¯t the Heaven and Earth board used to play chess?


    system: ¡°This is the host, you don¡¯t know how to work around. The Heaven and Earth board is based on Heaven and Earth, and all beings are children¡­¡±


    That¡¯s it, Qi Le naturally reacted.


    ¡°So, when the pieces on the Heaven and Earth board are missing, just add new pieces!¡±


    system: ¡°Yes, that¡¯s it.¡±


    p>


    After confirming his conjecture, Qi Le suddenly enlightened.


    ¡°so that¡¯s how it is, I know how to do it.¡±


    After the game is set, it is not difficult to add pieces.


    Only before that, Qi Le had never thought of coming up in this direction, but felt that the Heaven and Earth board was useless.


    That¡¯s why the Heaven and Earth board was dusted.


    Now that the solution to the problem has been found, it is time to implement it!


    ¡°Demon Sovereign, your plan is always impossible to succeed!¡±


    Qi Le took out the Heaven and Earth chessboard from the warehouse, blew it, and found that there was no dust. .


    That should be no problem, it can be used.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, what do you hold in your hand?¡±


    The dragon god who was fighting side by side suddenly saw Qi Le take out a chessboard, and he was a little confused.


    When is this, does Qi Store Manager still want to play a game of chess before talking?


    ¡°This, but the thing that ended this war.¡±


    Qi Le glanced at Dragon God and replied.


    Then no longer paid attention to Dragon God still stunned his eyes, and hurried directly to the depths of the Central Territory Mountain.


    Although the Heaven and Earth chessboard can turn Heaven and Earth into a chessboard, all living beings are used as chess pieces, and the player has no regrets, so that life and death can be determined.


    However, the scope of this envelope is not endless.


    Rather, taking the boundary river in the middle of the Heaven and Earth chessboard as a limit, the delineated Heaven and Earth circle is a bit smaller.


    But just like that, the Rule Power contained in the Heaven and Earth board is becoming more and more powerful.


    ¡°The thing that ended this war¡­¡±


    ¡°Is there really?¡±


    It took a while before he came back to the Dragon God of his senses , Looking at the back of Qi Store Manager, muttered to himself.


    Be that as it may, but in my heart, Dragon God is still willing to believe the words of Qi Store Manager.


    If this war can really end, then it will be the best result.


    ¡­¡­


    Although the scope of this battle, the entire midfield mountain is enveloped.


    But the fiercest place of the battle is definitely in the depths of the sacred mountain in the middle, where the king and Demon Sovereign confront each other.


    With this as the center, the flames of war continue to spread out, and the intensity of the battle is gradually decreasing.


    The place Qi Le rushes to now is the center of the confrontation between the King of Humans and Demon Sovereign.


    Although Qi Le¡¯s current strength is not as strong as the King of People or Demon Sovereign, as long as you don¡¯t intervene in the battle between the two, the aftermath of the battle will not hurt Qi Le.


    The shield interwoven with complex Law Power has indestructible defensive power.


    Enough to protect Qi Le¡¯s safety.


    ¡°Qi Le, why are you here?¡±


    The last time we met, the king of people naturally knew Qi Le.


    I was still confronting Demon Sovereign, but I suddenly felt a familiar breath coming in, and of course it was impossible to ignore.


    Similarly, Demon Sovereign also noticed Qi Le who came over, and his face couldn¡¯t help showing a hideous look.


    ¡°Human brat, what are you doing here again?¡±


    ¡°The deity has no time to play games with you right now. If you don¡¯t want to die so early, just get out of here!¡±


    After all, I once escaped in Qi Le¡¯s hands, even if I acted carelessly, my subconscious will not let go so easily.


    So now that Demon Sovereign has gained such a powerful force again, it is natural that he wants to find his place.


    It¡¯s a pity that someone is the king.


    Whatever you say at the moment, it is impossible to act on this human brat.


    Because once Demon Sovereign is distracted by him, he may be suppressed by the king, and maybe he won¡¯t be able to stand up.


    So, I can only open my mouth and let go of harsh words.


    But does Qi Le care about Demon Sovereign?


    Obviously it is impossible.


    ¡°Demon Sovereign, don¡¯t just talk about it.¡±


    Qi Le glanced at Demon Sovereign, and then deliberately put on a deserves a beating expression, elongated The voice said: ¡°You have the ability to speak harshly. If you have the ability, come and beat me. Who can¡¯t speak big words.¡±


    ¡°You¨C!¡±


    Before he finished speaking, Demon Sovereign was so angry.


    It¡¯s not the temperament of Demon Sovereign. It¡¯s mainly because there is a shameful fact before.


    And Qi Le¡¯s strength is really not ashamed of Demon Sovereign.


    Even if Demon Sovereign is forced to fly into a rage out of humiliation, and desperate to take action against himself, Qi Le has a way to retreat.


    If you change to another person, come and say this to Demon Sovereign, I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t know how he died.


    ¡°Well, Demon Sovereign, this kind of nonsense has been said enough, this time, let¡¯s talk less.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to know that I will do it What?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you now!¡±


    After that, Qi Le raised the Heaven and Earth chessboard in his hand and threw it straight out.


    The Heaven and Earth chessboard rises in the wind, the bigger it becomes, the lighter the color, and finally it merges into this world.


    At this moment, all the creatures on the mountain of the Central Region, whether Demon God or the Lord God, felt an invisible power, shrouded in their body, completely unable to break free.


    Like the thread on the puppet¡¯s body, it is firmly tied to his body.


    ¡°What is the situation?¡±


    ¡°Why is there such a feeling of restraint appear?¡±


    p>


    At this moment, whether it is Demon God or the Lord God, such questions popped up in my mind.


    This kind of feeling that can directly threaten one¡¯s life and death is not a good thing to appear at this time.


    Even the King of Humans and Demon Sovereign have noticed the envelope of this invisible force.


    ¡°You, what did you do?¡±


    Demon Sovereign tried to break free from the envelope of this power, but his face changed abruptly after discovering that he could not do it.


    The look in Qi Le¡¯s eyes also became extremely unkind.


    ¡°Qi Le, is this?¡±


    Ren Wang¡¯s eyebrows are also slightly raised.


    This feeling of being out of control, to be honest, is very uncomfortable.


    But Qi Le is the same Human Race as himself, in the eyes of the king, it should be trustworthy.


    After all, even the reincarnation of the Spirit of Time walks with Qi Le, and that is his own person.


    In this case, there is no need to worry too much.


    ¡°Heaven and Earth board!¡±


    Qi Le is not stingy with his own explanation.


    Because as long as the Heaven and Earth board is integrated into this world, within the scope of the chess game, it is where the rules go.


    Even if it is the King of People and Demon Sovereign, don¡¯t try to break free!


    However, it is not that simple to enter the game.


    Although the Heaven and Earth chessboard is powerful, it lacks the most important chess pieces after all, and the formidable power can¡¯t play all in case.


    If you want to use the power of the Heaven and Earth board to seal the sacred mountain of the Central Region, just now, it is not enough!


    ¡°Heaven and Earth board?¡±


    ¡°The name sounds has several points of, but what¡¯s the use of just that?¡±


    Demon Sovereign hearing this, but suddenly laughed.


    Because just now, Demon Sovereign also determined that this mysterious power that shrouded him abruptly, except for a somewhat inexplicable connection with him, simply has no other effect.


    To put it simply, it¡¯s like monitoring yourself.


    This also makes Demon Sovereign feel that this Heaven and Earth board seems to be the same.


    In fact, it is true.


    In the absence of chess pieces, the Heaven and Earth chessboard will lock all the creatures on the chessboard after delimiting the chessboard, and no matter who it is, they cannot break free.


    However, the real purpose of this lock is to help the chess pieces on the chessboard to kill the enemy!


    There is no lethality.


    As long as you get out of the envelope of the game, this lock will disappear.


    However, this is only in the absence of chess pieces.


    Once the Heaven and Earth chessboard has chess pieces, this lock will have another effect-the chessboard boundary blockade!


    All the creatures locked in the chess game, before all the chess pieces are destroyed, unless the Heaven and Earth chessboard is broken or the person who placed Heaven and Earth Chess Match allows, it will always be impossible to get out of the chess game!


    And want to break the Heaven and Earth board, easier said than done!


    You know, the Heaven and Earth chessboard that Qi Le brought out from the battlefield of the fairy and devil, except for the missing pieces.


    The Heaven and Earth board itself, but intact!


    What does this show?


    It is explained that even if the previous owner of the Heaven and Earth board has exhausted the chess pieces in the game, and even has fallen, the enemy has no means to destroy the Heaven and Earth board itself.


    This is the most terrifying place to turn Heaven and Earth into a chessboard!


    ¡°Demon Sovereign, do you think the Heaven and Earth board is useless?¡±


    With a playful smile on Qi Le¡¯s face, he glanced at Demon Sovereign.


    The true magical effect of the Heaven and Earth chessboard, how could Qi Le say it before trapping Demon Sovereign.


    It would be great to be able to say a name to him.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°This kind of unfathomable mystery lock, what about the deity?¡±


    Demon Sovereign sneered. I just feel that the human brat in front of me is deliberately mystifying, pretending to delay time.


    ¡°You will know soon.¡±


    Qi Le gave a faint smile, then turned and looked towards the King of Man.


    took a deep breath, as if to make some kind of decision, then said aloud: ¡°The king is crowned, you are willing to enter the Heaven and Earth chessboard, sit on the throne, and dominate the gods The chess piece on the side of the field?¡±


    Among the chess pieces, the most important one is the king!


    As long as the king is not captured by the opponent¡¯s pawn, he will never lose.


    Therefore, it is the best choice to let the king be the king of the chess pieces of the gods.


    ¡°Qi Le, you let me enter the Heaven and Earth board, what do you want to do?¡±


    Ren Wang brows frowned, asked somewhat puzzledly.


    Although Qi Le is his own, but this kind of unclear thing, the king of people will not be so easy to agree.


    ¡°I think, reseal Zhongyu Shenshan!¡±


    Qi Le raised his head and said every word.


    ¡°What did you say?!¡±


    This exclamation is not only the King of Man, but the Demon Sovereign opposite also blurted out involuntarily.


    ¡°Do you want to reseal Zhongyu Mountain?¡±


    ¡°Can you do it?¡±


    The king¡¯s eyes became serious in an instant.


    Once, I did not hesitate to sacrifice my life to lay out, only then reluctantly sealed the Central Region Mountain.


    But at this moment, this Human Race junior even bluntly said that he wants to reseal the Central Mountain Mountain. Is this really possible?


    ¡°It¡¯s really a joke, just because you want to seal the Central Territory Mountain again?¡±


    Demon Sovereign hearing this, but he laughed disdainfully.


    Although he and the King of Humans are mortal enemies, Demon Sovereign still admires the strength of the King of Humans.


    But even the former King of People who wanted to seal the Central Territory Mountain, spent that much time and sacrificed his own life.


    Now, a younger generation of Human Race dare to say such rants.


    I really don¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth.


    ¡°The passage between the Celestial Territory and the Divine Territory has been opened, and the fall of the Divine Territory is destined.¡±


    ¡°You, don¡¯t have to struggle in vain.¡±


    Demon Sovereign¡¯s taunting voice continues.


    But Qi Le turned a deaf ear, just staring at King Ren with a serious look on his face.


    ¡°Below the king, please trust me.¡±


    ¡°Because, the worst result is this, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Qi Le spread his hands and glanced back at the space turbulence passage.


    There, the Demon God of the Celestial Territory is still pouring out continuously and joining the battlefield.


    ¡°Yes, you are right. The worst result is probably only this.¡±


    The King of Humans was hearing this and couldn¡¯t help laughing.


    This is really a rarely seen scene, I must have forgotten the king himself, when was the last time I laughed?


    ¡°This should be what I can do now.¡±


    ¡°I hope you will not let me down.¡±


    Having said that, King Ren¡¯s voice paused.


    Because the King of People knows very well in his heart that he is just a ray of Remnant Soul that¡¯s all now.


    In the next war, how much more it can play is still unknown.


    So, if you can really contribute to reseal the sacred mountain in the middle region, then the king of people is very happy.


    ¡°I, promise you, enter the Heaven and Earth board!¡±


    The voice fell.


    A mysterious force suddenly emerged from Heaven and Earth, then turned into a starlight, and blessed on the King of Humans.


    This is the eternal force blessed by the chess pieces that enter the game on the Heaven and Earth board.


    As long as it is not destroyed in the chess game, Eternal Force can guarantee that the chess piece will never be destroyed!


    ¡°This, this power¡­¡±


    The emergence of the eternal power, even the King of People was shocked.


    Because when the eternal power is blessed on the King of Humans, the King of Humans can clearly feel that his original feeling that he might fall asleep at any time has suddenly disappeared.


    I also understand what the Heaven and Earth board is.


    Within the Heaven and Earth chessboard, Heaven and Earth became a party of its own, and it became a chess piece after entering the game, which cut off contact with the outside world.


    Even if the King of Humanity only has a strand of Remnant Soul left, and becomes a pawn on the Heaven and Earth chessboard, Remnant Soul can be immortal!


    ¡°It¡¯s incredible that God World still has such a powerful Divine Artifact.¡±


    After confirming his own changes, King Ren couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotion. .


    Qi Le on the side was not as embarrassed to say: This Heaven and Earth board really does not belong to God World.


    It was also at the same time that King Ren agreed to become a pawn.


    All the creatures enveloped by Heaven and Earth Chess Match also felt it.


    Originally, I just locked my mysterious power. In this brief moment, it suddenly became different.


    The chess has been placed, and the game begins!


    All creatures can only enter but not leave!


    ¡°Damn it, this feeling¡­¡±


    ¡°You could block this world!?¡±


    Demon Sovereign certainly felt this change too, His face suddenly changed drastically.


    The border of the chessboard is completely sealed off, and all the locked creatures have lost the opportunity to leave.


    Even if it is Demon Sovereign, never want to escape.


    ¡°Demon Sovereign, now, do you understand the power of the Heaven and Earth board?¡±


    ¡°Zhongyu Shenshan has been completely shrouded by the chess game, and all those who came to the God Realm Demon God, all will enter the game!¡±


    ¡°You will not have the opportunity to invade the extreme domain of God!¡±


    Qi Le looked directly into the eyes of Demon Sovereign, halting each word. Speaking of.


    ¡°so that¡¯s how it is, it turns out that this is the Heaven and Earth chessboard, this is the Heaven and Earth Chess Match.¡±


    ¡°The deity has learned it.¡±


    Demon Sovereign is also the Old Fox who has lived for countless years. After at first¡¯s consternation, he quickly calmed down.


    And from the few words before, also inferred the role of Heaven and Earth board.


    ¡°However, human brat, have you forgotten that within the chess game, the chess pieces determine the outcome.¡±


    ¡°Even if the Demon God who came to the God Realm enters the game, You may not lose!¡±


    This is the truth.


    Even if the chess game starts now, the opponent has far more pieces than his own, and the outcome is still unpredictable.


    Even if the king is the king of his own pawn, it is difficult to continue.


    However, the current chess game has not been arranged yet.


    ¡°You are right, Demon Sovereign.¡±


    ¡°But, can I not think of anything you can think of?¡±


    Qi The expression on Le¡¯s face didn¡¯t change, and he replied indifferently.


    Because of the magical effect of the Heaven and Earth board, it is far more than just opening a game.


    At any rate, it was also a treasure taken out in the battlefield of fairy and demon. In the past battle between fairy and demon, it was also an ultimate weapon.


    A magnificent military exploit!


    If it can only be used to play chess, it would be too bad.


    You must know that the real function of the Heaven and Earth board is to form a chess game, not to play chess, but to block Heaven and Earth!


    This function is used to prevent the enemy from escaping!


    And within the envelope of the chess game, all chess pieces will get huge gains.


    It¡¯s just that once you promise to become a pawn and get the blessing of eternal force, you will no longer be impossible to leave the Heaven and Earth board.


    So Qi Le now only asked the King of People.


    Because the King of Humanity only has a strand of Remnant Soul left, it is better to enter the Heaven and Earth board instead of disappeared.


    And after becoming a chess piece, King Ren also knew about it.


    But he didn¡¯t show any unusual expressions.


    It shows that the King of People is already prepared, even if he can no longer leave the game, it doesn¡¯t matter.


    To be honest, Qi Le still admires the selflessness of King Ren.


    So other people, Qi Le didn¡¯t ask.


    However, the lack of chess pieces does not mean that the Heaven and Earth board has no other functions.


    Above the chessboard, there is also a boundary river, possessing the power to disconnect the two sides of the chessboard, lying in Heaven and Earth.


    Now, Qi Le hasn¡¯t erected the boundary river yet.


    And this boundary river, Qi Le is ready to stand in the space turbulence, reseal the passage between the celestial domain and the god domain!


    As long as the boundary river appears, the chess game is completely established.


    The only chess pieces that can pass the boundary are the pieces that enter the game.


    At this point, I have to say something, maybe everyone has thought of it.


    The scope covered by the Heaven and Earth chessboard is not just in the Divine Realm!


    As long as the boundary river is standing in the space turbulence, the other side of the Heaven and Earth chessboard will fall in the celestial domain!


    After that, unless there is a Demon God willing to enter the game and become a pawn to play against the gods, it is absolutely impossible to pass the boundary river.


    This is the method of Qi Le reseal Zhongyu Shenshan!


    Moreover, even if there is a Demon God willing to become a pawn to play a game, it is useless.


    Because according to the rules of the Heaven and Earth board, the opponent¡¯s pieces must be the same as your own.


    To put it simply, in Demon God, there must be someone who can beat the King in order to break this game.


    Otherwise, even if you cross the boundary river, you will not be able to leave the board.


    When I met the King of People, I only had one death.


    Since Qi Le has decided to use the Heaven and Earth board to reseal the sacred mountain of the Middle Territory, how could he not have the slightest preparation?


    Almost all the issues that should be considered are also considered.


    If there is something to be missed, there is no way.


    After all, the job of Heaven and Earth board is not a seal, but a killing.


    Moreover, after blocking the enemy¡¯s escape route, one after another means of liquidation.


    ¡°So, Demon Sovereign, your thoughts are destined to be meaningless.¡±


    ¡°Jiehe, get up!¡±


    Qi Le is talking and holding There is no idle.


    After shouted in a low voice, a dazzling light curtain suddenly appeared in front of the space turbulence passage.


    It¡¯s like a stone to mend the sky, repairing the broken space.


    With the disappearance of the space turbulence channel, the army of Demon God that was continuously gushing out also came to an abrupt end.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2924: The Power of the Game)¡­

 Chapter 2925

    Demon God, who has not passed the space turbulence channel, looked at the space wall barrier that suddenly became intact, and was dumbfounded on the spot.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°Where is the passage that was still in front of you? Such a big passage!¡±


    ¡°How can it be in the blink of an eye? Gone?¡±


    No one knows what happened on the God Realm.


    They can only see that what was supposed to be their space turbulence passage to the hunting ground suddenly disappeared.


    The space wall barrier left behind is even more solid to the point of terrifying.


    Simply impossible to break.


    Even Demon Sovereign is a bit sluggish at the moment.


    Because he simply didn¡¯t expect and reseal the matter of the Shenshan in the Central Region, he really let this human brat do it.


    Boundary River falls to the ground, blocking the space, only the chess pieces in the chess game can freely cross.


    speaking of which, on the contrary, it is convenient for the king who has entered the game.


    ¡°How could it be¡­¡±


    ¡°Only you? On your own! Why can it be done?!¡±


    Demon Sovereign¡¯s anger soared, looked towards Qi Le¡¯s eyes were full of violence and coldness.


    ¡°Every time it is like this, you must be right with the deity and obstruct the deity¡¯s plan again and again!¡±


    ¡°Whether it is the past or the present Okay, you have no time to rest!¡±


    ¡°You all deserve to die!¡±


    At this moment, Demon Sovereign¡¯s killing intent is unprecedentedly high.


    The pressure that erupted, even the surrounding void began to distort, and then collapsed into cracks.


    It can be seen that the horror of killing intent has almost turned into substance.


    However, Qi Le was not at all shocked. He looked straight into Demon Sovereign¡¯s eyes and said: ¡°Demon Sovereign, everything you do is selfish, why do you still say it¡¯s us? Have you blocked you?¡±


    ¡°We stand on different positions, from the very beginning, which are opposites.¡±


    ¡°Since impossible coexistence, it must be It¡¯s you who live and die.¡±


    ¡°Why do you say it right?¡±


    Qi Le paused and said slowly.


    Whether it is justice or evil, in Qi Le¡¯s view, it is not that important.


    The so-called winner is the king, loser is the villain, then, who is right and who is wrong may be completely opposite to people with different positions.


    In the end, it¡¯s just a chapter written by the victor that¡¯s all.


    In this case, there is no need to struggle with who is right and who is wrong.


    Because everyone who comes to this step, whether it is an enemy or a friend, is doing what he thinks is right!


    These remarks made Wang look at Qi Le more.


    ¡°Really interesting younger generation.¡±


    In the whole life of the king, the road and the way he walks, regardless of right or wrong, all depend on whether it is in line with the original heart.


    From this point of view, how similar is the idea to Qi Le.


    However, if I want to use a few words, I asked Demon Sovereign down, which is obviously impossible.


    When you arrive at a realm like Demon Sovereign, you really have obsessions. How can it be possible to say a few words?


    But Qi Le has no such idea.


    The mouth cannon is something that exists in fantasy, how can it appear in reality.


    The big fist is the last word.


    Looking down, the battle between the Lord God and Demon God has gradually stabilized.


    Demon God¡¯s support was cut off, but the main God¡¯s support is coming continuously.


    As long as there are no accidents, the ultimate victory will still belong to the Divine Realm.


    After that, the Heaven and Earth chessboard will remain in the middle of the mountain.


    Jiehe will be used to seal the passage from the Celestial Territory to the Divine Territory.


    The King of Humanity will continue her long-cherished wish, stay in the Central Region God Mountain, and continue the Guardian God Extreme Region.


    Everything has already entered the plan.


    Even if it¡¯s an unbelievable Demon Sovereign, you must admit defeat this time.


    Being locked by the Heaven and Earth board and blocking the board boundary, no one can escape from the board!


    No matter how strong your Demon Sovereign is, what can you do?


    It¡¯s not easy to think about it this way.


    After fighting wits and courage with Demon Sovereign for so long, it is finally today that Demon Sovereign is trapped here.


    Next, we have to make a final conclusion.


    This time, it is absolutely impossible to give Demon Sovereign a chance to resurrect!


    ¡°Sa¡ª¡ª!¡±


    But at this moment, a sharp blade of killing intent suddenly struck Qi Le.


    Demon Sovereign couldn¡¯t hold it back after all, and took the lead.


    To be honest, the things that have been planned for so long have been destroyed in this way. No one can bear it.


    In this way, Demon Sovereign¡¯s temperament is already very good, at least it has not collapsed.


    ¡°peng!¡±


    However, before Qi Le could fight back, the killing intent blade burst in the air.


    Immediately afterwards, the voice of the King of People rang.


    ¡°Demon Sovereign, let me be your opponent.¡±


    ¡°What kind of ability to bully the younger generation?¡±


    With Heaven and Earth board With the blessing of, the strength of the king will only become stronger.


    Demon Sovereign¡¯s tyrannical battle strength was not bad at first, but at this moment, it has directly suppressed Demon Sovereign.


    Even though Demon Sovereign has an anger bonus, many things can not be solved by a single anger.


    ¡°The King¡­It doesn¡¯t matter if anyone comes, the deity doesn¡¯t care!¡±


    ¡°Because you all will die in the hands of the deity!¡±


    At this time, Demon Sovereign was more like a head dazzled by anger, and his expression looked particularly hideous.


    The King of Humans blocked his attack, so he naturally put the target of the offensive on the King of Humans.


    The blood energy around is still moving towards Demon Sovereign and converging away.


    This is also a big problem.


    Demon Sovereign¡¯s anger and arrogance probably originated from this.


    Although the Heaven and Earth chessboard has the function of preventing the locked target from escaping, it does not suppress the enemy¡¯s power.


    It is to increase the strength of the chess pieces to expand the chances of winning the battle.


    This also gives Demon Sovereign room to counterattack.


    Because, even if Jiehe blocked the passage from the Celestial Territory to the Divine Territory, the Demon God who had already come to the Divine Territory had no control over it, and could only be limited to the game.


    So the battle between the Lord God and Demon God will not end so soon.


    Casualties continue.


    This is the point-as long as there are still Demon God and the fall of the Lord God, then Demon Sovereign¡¯s strength will continue to increase.


    This is also the biggest reason Qi Le must seal Zhongyu Mountain as soon as possible.


    If the strength of Demon Sovereign continues to improve, as time goes on, there will always be a moment when it will overwhelm the king and become the most powerhouse on the battlefield to dominate the outcome of this battle.


    Fortunately, this step has been completed.


    It¡¯s just that the Demon God and Lord God who have come to this battlefield will still be used by Demon Sovereign if they fall.


    Although under the limit of quantity, Demon Sovereign¡¯s promotion has its limit.


    But no one knows where this limit is.


    So, when the King of People attracted all the hatred of Demon Sovereign, Qi Le began to think about the next question-


    How to stop Demon Sovereign¡¯s strength from continuing to improve .


    Although this promotion is temporary, it is the result of condensing death and blood energy.


    However, at least in the battle at this time, the battle strength of Demon Sovereign has actually improved.


    If it is really better than the King of People, remove all the chess pieces on the Heaven and Earth board.


    Let Demon God win the final victory.


    The consequences are unimaginable.


    So in order to prevent it from happening, Qi Le must think of something.


    First of all, the Demon God who invaded the God Realm must be destroyed. This is certain.


    Then the solution to the problem is very simple.


    Reduce the loss of the Young Master God.


    Or, postpone the death of these Demon Gods.


    As long as Demon Sovereign falls one step earlier, the death and blood energy after that will have nothing to do with him.


    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡±


    Now that I have a solution to the problem, I¡¯m going to do it.


    In Demon Sovereign, since there is a king who has taken action, Qi Le can also free up his hands to deal with those Demon Gods.


    As long as the number of Demon Gods does not increase, even if there are Demon Gods in the Peak list, the difficulty of this battle is within Qi Le¡¯s acceptable range.


    At least the difficulty will not continue to increase.


    And with the help of the Heaven and Earth board, it is absolutely impossible to let those Demon God sneak out.


    At worst is a fight to the death.


    Anyway, with Qi Le¡¯s strength, as long as you don¡¯t intervene in the battle between Demon Sovereign and the King of Humans, you are safe.


    There is also Dragon God, although his strength is not as powerful as his Ancient Era.


    But in the case of the whole body being dragonized, it will not be defeated by the Demon Gods in the Peak.


    At best, it is a similar scene.


    Now, it¡¯s up to the King of People to deal with Demon Sovereign.


    You must know that the bonus that a chess piece can get on the Heaven and Earth board is still huge.


    And with the status of the King of Humans, and the eternal power, she protected her Remnant Soul, allowing her to take action without any scruples.


    The scene that was originally evenly matched with Demon Sovereign has now become an overwhelming crush.


    It¡¯s just that, with Demon Sovereign, Death Power is gathered.


    This kind of one-sided crushing force is also continuously weakening.


    ¡°Damn it, it¡¯s a terrible situation.¡±


    ¡°In this situation, simply can¡¯t control the casualties on the battlefield.¡±


    After entering the battlefield, Qi Le discovered this matter.


    Sometimes, it¡¯s easy to think of a solution, but when it comes to implementation, it can be extremely difficult.


    Unless¡­


    ¡°There can be another god who is willing to give up and become a pawn!¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s eyes narrowed and said in one¡¯s heart secretly.


    There is no regulation on the number of chess pieces on the Heaven and Earth board. What the rules say is that if the enemy and our opponents play a game, the enemy¡¯s chess pieces can only be the same as your own.


    After all, it is the Immortal Artifact owned by the person who started the game.


    In terms of rules, it must be beneficial to those who hold the Heaven and Earth board.


    Therefore, even if the game is really played, the strengthening of the pieces on the Heaven and Earth board will only be reflected on your own pieces.


    As for the opponent¡¯s chess pieces, it¡¯s a good thing if you don¡¯t suppress them. Do you want to strengthen them?


    What good things do you want.


    So this is what Qi Le thought of¡ªthe odds of winning will surely increase as the number of pieces on his side increases.


    It¡¯s just that once you enter the chess game and become a pawn, there is no more chance to go back.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2925: Angry Demon Sovereign)¡­

 Chapter 2926

    Qi Le naturally doesn¡¯t want to be forced.


    Of course, there is no way to force it.


    I really don¡¯t know how the previous owner of the Heaven and Earth board collects the pieces, if I can share some experience.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, you seem to be very upset.¡±


    While Qi Le was thinking about it, Serkaya¡¯s voice suddenly rang.


    It turned out that Serkaya had long been on the battlefield outside the Central Mountain.


    It¡¯s just that the strength among the main gods is not outstanding, so it is not so conspicuous.


    But compared to the average newly promoted god, Serkaya¡¯s strength is already quite good.


    At any rate, he is also a follower of the King of People, and he has lived for such a long time. Under the circumstances that have accumulated knowledge and deliver it slowly, his strength is not bad.


    So in the battle with Demon God, although he suffered a lot of injuries.


    But still alive and well.


    At this moment, I also discovered Qi Store Manager suddenly, and came here, and even the blood on his body has not been dried.


    ¡°I do feel a little bit distressed.¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s frowning appearance made him unable to deny his emotions.


    But even if Serkaya knew it, what could it do?


    ¡°Actually, Qi Store Manager, when I came here, I wanted to ask, under the crown of the king, is it really on the mountain of the Central Region?¡±


    So Purcell Kaya quickly changed the subject and revealed his true purpose.


    or for came from the king of people.


    After all, he is a follower of the King of Humans, and now he can feel the breath of the King of Humans on the mountain of the Central Region, how can he not be excited.


    If it weren¡¯t for the Demon God invasion now, Serkaya would like to cry.


    Because she did not fall under the crown, she is still alive!


    It¡¯s so exciting to weeping bitter tears.


    ¡°en?¡±


    Qi Le hearing this, took another look at Serkaya.


    Then nodded, said: ¡°The King of Humanity, she is indeed on the mountain of the Central Region.¡±


    ¡°I knew that the King of Humanity would not abandon us, she I¡¯ve always been in the Central Region¡¯s sacred mountain, guarding the God¡¯s Extreme Region.¡±


    ¡°Our waiting was not in vain, we finally, finally waited for this day!¡±


    Serkaya After getting Qi Le¡¯s affirmative answer, he almost burst into tears with excitement.


    This is the waiting of several times!


    Never gave up, never wavered.


    ¡°Even now, people under the crown are still fighting for the Divine


    Territory .¡±


    Serkaya took a deep breath and looked at the Central Territory Mountain. Deep down, he said with a choked voice.


    Complex emotions are difficult to understand for a while.


    Listening to Serkaya¡¯s words, Qi Le, who hadn¡¯t reacted much before, suddenly brightened his eyes.


    A follower of the King of People, isn¡¯t it the best choice to become a chess piece?


    The long-cherished wish in their hearts is to wait for the return of the King of People.


    Now, give them a chance to fight side by side with the King of Humans. They will definitely not refuse it.


    This is really travel far and wide looking for something, only to return and find it easily.


    I was still thinking and meditation just now, but the most suitable candidate was sent directly to the face.


    ¡°Ahem, I said, Serkaya, please take a moment.¡±


    Qi Le coughed, trying to attract Serkaya¡¯s attention.


    This matter is too important, Qi Le will not take it for granted, he still has to ask the person¡¯s opinion.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Qi Store Manager?¡±


    Serkaya looked towards Qi Le with some confusion.


    The battle between King of Man and Demon Sovereign, in any case, is not something that Serkaya can intervene.


    So at this time, Serkaya can only pray silently.


    Suddenly being called out by Qi Store Manager, I was still a little surprised.


    ¡°I have a very important thing, I must tell you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s about the King of People.¡±


    Qi Le straight to the point, go straight to the topic.


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, please tell


    me .¡±


    Selkaya hearing this, suddenly refreshed, and made an earful gesture.


    Qi Le naturally does not sell Guanzi, but uses the simplest terms to explain the current situation of the king.


    ¡°Become a pawn on the Heaven and Earth board¡­¡±


    ¡°Is this the will of the king?¡±


    Serkaya finished listening This remark, stared wide-eyed, asked aloud.


    Become a chess piece, although it can never be destroyed, but it will never be free from the shackles of the Heaven and Earth board.


    Men Wang, are you really willing to do this?


    ¡°Of course, if you don¡¯t want to, you can¡¯t be a chess piece.¡±


    Qi Le slowly nodded.


    To be honest, Qi Le¡¯s mood was actually very complicated when he learned of this.


    There is no doubt that the power of the Heaven and Earth board is unquestionable, but the collection of pieces is quite problematic.


    The way that the opponent has to be willing to accept it as a pawn is simply poisonous.


    May I ask, if it weren¡¯t for this special situation, could the King of People voluntarily become a pawn on the Heaven and Earth board?


    Take the heel and think, you all know that it is impossible.


    Which existence of battle strength connecting to heaven penetrating the earth would be willing to be someone else¡¯s pawn?


    So after thinking about it, Qi Le figured it out. No wonder the previous owner of the Heaven and Earth board, who clearly had such a powerful Immortal Artifact in his hand, still fell in the battle of immortals and demons.


    It turned out to be pitted by the Heaven and Earth board.


    It is estimated that there are not many powerful chess pieces collected.


    Otherwise, as soon as the Heaven and Earth chessboard unfolds, you hide in it, and whoever dares to enter, let the chess pieces kill anyone.


    Can¡¯t you survive?


    But after Qi Le calmed down, after thinking about it carefully, he understood.


    If the Heaven and Earth board can really restrict the opponent to become a pawn without the opponent¡¯s consent.


    This is too terrifying a bit.


    What kind of powerhouse can escape such sanctions?


    So Qi Le didn¡¯t get too entangled in this matter.


    Anyway, Qi Le doesn¡¯t rely on the Heaven and Earth board to fight, and the strength he actually possesses is more trustworthy.


    ¡°If this is the case, I am willing.¡±


    ¡°After waiting for several times, I don¡¯t know how long, and finally I saw Wang Mianxia again.¡±


    ¡°Fortunately, this is not a dream.¡±


    ¡°So, to be able to follow the king again, I die without regret.¡±


    Serkaya didn¡¯t think about it for long, so he ordered nodded seriously.


    The long-cherished wish of the followers of the King of People, in this brief moment, finally got his wish.


    And after Serkaya agreed to this matter, a noisy voice suddenly came over.


    ¡°There are still us, don¡¯t forget.¡±


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, if possible, let me also enter the Heaven and Earth board.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I can fight side by side with Wang


    Mianxia again. I wait and die without regret!¡±


    ¡°Selkaya, do you brat want to eat alone.¡±


    ¡°I see Wang Mianxia again, and I don¡¯t want to tell us first.¡±


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, please.¡±


    Qi Le looks back At first glance, the main gods who came over were a bit familiar.


    It seems that they are all followers of the King of People!


    These guys, Serkaya seemed to have brought them to the store before, so Qi Le still has an impression.


    didn¡¯t expect, they all achieved the position of the main god now.


    But think about it.


    Being able to survive from the time of the King of Man to this day, and being a follower who has been specially selected, the innate talent and potential are certainly not bad.


    It just happened to have such a good opportunity-a large number of main gods fell.


    Plus those products launched in Qi Le¡¯s store.


    Under having accumulated knowledge and deliver it slowly, coupled with the opportunity, it seems that there is no problem to step out of this doorstep.


    So Qi Le was only slightly surprised, and soon recovered.


    ¡°Since you are willing, then I will naturally not block it.¡±


    ¡°I just hope you remember that if you step out of this step, there will be no turning back.¡±


    ¡°Never regret it.¡±


    However, although Qi Le knows that as followers of the King of Humans, they have accumulated long-cherished wishes in these long years.


    But there is still a solemn reminder.


    ¡°Death, no regrets!¡±


    Along with Serkaya, all the followers of the king have the same serious expressions at this moment.


    Serious and solemn.


    ¡°I see, the king¡¯s command is really like a king-like.¡±


    ¡°Your spirit and your will are worthy of admiration.¡±


    ¡°Choose honor over life, no regrets though death.¡±


    Qi Le ordered nodded, took a deep breath, and said: ¡°Then, go!¡±


    ¡± Heaven and Earth board, admit you!¡±


    With Qi Le¡¯s voice, an eternal force from Heaven and Earth board was instantly blessed to Serkaya and the others.


    Stepping out of this step and becoming a pawn on the Heaven and Earth board is eternity!


    At this moment, Serkaya¡¯s strength has been greatly improved under the strengthening of the Heaven and Earth board!


    Compared with the Demon Gods in the Peak list, it is only half the deal.


    Such a degree of reinforcement can be called terrifying.


    You know, it didn¡¯t take long for Serkaya and the others to be promoted to the realm of the main god.


    Now, after getting the enhancement of the Heaven and Earth board, I can even wrestle with the Demon God among those Peak.


    It is absolutely incredible to say it.


    This is the power gained by giving up freedom!


    Freedom¡­


    Qi Le watched Serkaya and the others turning back and continuing to fight with Demon God. He couldn¡¯t help but stand in awe.


    At this time, Qi Le couldn¡¯t help thinking.


    What kind of personality charm does the King of Humanity have that, after disappearing for so long, can still allow these followers to follow her so willingly and fight together.


    ¡°This time, Demon Sovereign, you are doomed to a fiasco!¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t let you run away again!¡±


    Qi Le in the heart thought.


    If you let Demon Sovereign escape, it would be too unbelievable.


    ¡°Hey, Xi¡¯er is also on the battlefield below.¡±


    As I was thinking, a familiar silhouette attracted Qi Le¡¯s attention again.


    Yue Xi¡¯er, who was supposed to stay next to the King of People, left the most peak because of the arrival of Demon Sovereign.


    After all, in the battle between King Ren and Demon Sovereign, even Qi Le doesn¡¯t want to intervene, let alone Yue Xi¡¯er.


    Completely impossible to intervene.


    So it is better to fight those Demon Gods and do your best.


    Although Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s own cultivation realm is not yet in the realm of the main god.


    However, in order to protect Yue Xi¡¯er comprehensively, when Yue Xi¡¯er left, King Keshi gave her a body protection power.


    Even if the offense is insufficient, the defense is more than enough.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2926: Become a Chess Piece)¡­

 Chapter 2927

    Qi Le will bring Yue Xi¡¯er to the Shenshan in the Central Region. How could it be possible not to make any preparations.


    Once the defensive ban on Yue Xi¡¯er body is triggered, the temporarily condensed shield, unless it is the existence of the king of people, absolutely don¡¯t want to break it in one blow.


    And in this time, even if it is only a short moment, it is enough for Qi Le to rush to Yue Xi¡¯er.


    So in the previous battle, Qi Le has not been too worried about Yue Xi¡¯er.


    Because it is not necessary.


    However, when it comes to this, the king is still careful.


    So that at this time, Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s situation is still very safe, and Qi Le¡¯s defensive prohibitions are not used.


    This is a good thing. If the timing is not right now, Qi Le would have to thank the King of People.


    Now that the safety of Yue Xi¡¯er is confirmed, Qi Le does not intend to interrupt the battle of Yue Xi¡¯er now.


    After all, the improvement brought by actual combat is always the greatest.


    Now that there is such a good opportunity, it is time for Yue Xi¡¯er to hone himself.


    Otherwise, where would such a good opportunity come in the future-the passage between the Celestial Extreme Region and the Divine Extreme Region has been blocked.


    There is no way to hunt Demon God.


    That¡¯s why it is said that the transition between hunters and prey is sometimes in an instant.


    Looking into the battlefield again, Qi Le still saw many acquaintances.


    I haven¡¯t had time to care about this aspect before.


    No way, the problem of Demon Sovereign is too tricky. Until it is solved, there is no time to pay attention to these side points.


    That is to say, it¡¯s a little easier now to make time to observe this battlefield.


    Many familiar master gods rushed over.


    Life Goddess is also there, Tariana is also there.


    Speaking of which, this time to stop the battle of Demon God, it made Tariana happy.


    The law of devouring has finally found a place to be used, and can swallow these act recklessly Demon Gods unscrupulously.


    When she was in the Divine Realm before, Taliana still had some restraint.


    After all, the battle between the main gods can¡¯t be fought, and it¡¯s always bad to hurt the peace.


    If someone is not careful, maybe they will be attacked by a group, so why bother with those okay behaviors?


    It¡¯s alright now, the Demon God in the entire battlefield is a target that can be swallowed.


    Needless to say, when this war is over, it is estimated that Tariana¡¯s strength will rise by several levels.


    This is really taking the fall of Demon God to increase your own strength, okay?


    Looking around in a circle, everything is developing in a good direction.


    Qi Le is also a little relieved.


    Next, is the time to truly end this battle.


    Thanks to Serkaya and the others, willing to be pawns on the Heaven and Earth board, Qi Le was able to free up his hands.


    Otherwise, those Peak Demon Gods on the battlefield are not so easy to solve.


    At least Qi Le will have no time to look after him, how can it be like now.


    ¡°The one who is in control of the game, be one hand shrouding the heavens!¡±


    ¡± Consolidate the momentum of the game, seal!¡±


    With Qi Le¡¯s whisper, Within the scope of the chess game, Power of Heaven and Earth suddenly reversed, converging into a giant palm covering the sky.


    Then moved towards Demon Sovereign was snapped!


    This is Qi Le¡¯s attack by leveraging the power of the Heaven and Earth board and the power of the chess pieces.


    Although it is quite expensive, it is worth it to deal with Demon Sovereign!


    Yes, after the battlefield below does not require Qi Le to take action, the last thing left is Demon Sovereign.


    If this is the case, then just join forces with the King of Humans and get rid of Demon Sovereign sooner.


    ¡°It¡¯s that human brat!¡±


    Demon Sovereign impossible couldn¡¯t notice the terrifying momentum.


    Even if you are dazzled by anger, you will still wake up in the face of such an attack that threatens your life.


    Because Demon Sovereign didn¡¯t really lose his mind, it was just a bit angry.


    So when I saw this giant palm.


    Even Demon Sovereign has a very solemn expression on his face.


    ¡°how can you have such a powerful force, do not you have not before going all right?¡±


    ¡°Impossible things, but also plenty of it.¡±


    Qi Le sneered, and the giant palm was fiercely pressed down.


    Although the momentum of the game is within the scope of the rules, the consumption is indeed not small.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that there were more chess pieces just now, Qi Le wouldn¡¯t really want to use this move, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t wait until now.


    However, as long as you can get rid of Demon Sovereign, everything is worth it.


    ¡°Qi Le, your strength really surprised me.¡±


    The King of People also glanced at Qi Le in surprise, and then immediately gathered Law Power of Samsara.


    In an instant, it turned into a shackle, locking up the actions of Demon Sovereign.


    Make it inevitable!


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    ¡±


    Boom¡ª¡ª !¡±


    No surprise, the giant palm fiercely patted Demon Sovereign¡¯s body fiercely.


    There was a loud noise, heaven-shaking, earth-shattering, terrifying force, so that the entire mountain range of the Central Territory Shenshan, followed by tremors.


    Huge palm prints appeared on the ground, imprinted in the mountains of the sacred mountain in the middle region.


    Numerous cracks spread outward along the edge of the palm print.


    Even the Demon God and the Lord God in the battlefield below were stunned.


    With the fall of this shocking blow, Qi Le also came to the most peak of the Divine Mountain of the Central Region and stood beside the throne of the King of People.


    ¡°Ren King, what happened just now, presumably you already know.¡±


    ¡°Your followers are still willing to follow you.¡±


    Qi Le looked at the huge palm print, but said another topic in his mouth.


    Sit on the throne and become the king of the chess pieces, then any chess piece that falls into your side is under the perception of the king of humans.


    Selkaya and their behavior are naturally not hidden from the king.


    ¡°If they can, I hope they don¡¯t choose this way.¡±


    At this point, the king sighed and said: ¡°However, any creature has to choose itself. Freedom of the way forward.¡±


    ¡°Since they are willing to do this, I am naturally very pleased.¡±


    Even though the king is used to the path of being alone, there are followers Behind him is also a peace of mind.


    So don¡¯t look at Ren Wang sighing, but I¡¯m still very relieved in my heart.


    ¡°However, the Demon Sovereign matter has not been resolved yet.¡±


    The speed of changing the subject made Qi Le a little caught off guard.


    But you can also imagine that if Demon Sovereign is really so easy to solve, it won¡¯t have to be so hard.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, if it doesn¡¯t work once, just do it again.¡±


    ¡°Anyway, this time, anyway, I won¡¯t let Demon Sovereign escape again.¡±


    Qi Le clicked nodded and spoke.


    The attack condensed by the momentum of the chess game has once again appeared in the sky.


    What if it consumes a lot of money, as long as Demon Sovereign can be solved, the remaining Demon God is a piece of loose sand, and Qi Le is not needed at all.


    So Qi Le¡¯s current task is to do his best to get rid of Demon Sovereign!


    However, with the smoke in the palm prints dispersed.


    The silhouette of Demon Sovereign does not appear from the inside.


    On the contrary, there was a burst of crazy laughter, which burst out from the deep pit of the palm print.


    ¡°hahahaha¡­¡±


    ¡°In order to deal with the deity, you really took great pains.¡±


    ¡°Human brat, you set this game, Divine used Artifact, it must be unparalleled in the world.¡±


    ¡°The deity absolutely did not expect that in the end, the deity was not planted in the hands of the King of Humans, but in the hands of you, the younger Human Race!¡±


    ¡°Really let the deity admire!¡±


    Accompanied by this remark, Demon Sovereign also slowly appeared, the expression on his face was quite crazy.


    With this performance, I guess the emotional breakdown is right in front of my eyes.


    ¡°Is that all your last words?¡±


    Qi Le raised his eyebrows, not caring about Demon Sovereign¡¯s emotions at all.


    If you can force Demon Sovereign to an emotional breakdown, you are probably since ancient times Number One Person.


    This is something worth showing off. There will be opportunities in the future, but it should be promoted vigorously.


    ¡°Last words?¡±


    ¡°Human brat, you are too arrogant.¡±


    Demon Sovereign¡¯s laughter gradually diminished, but The cold color in his eyes and the ultimate killing intent have not disappeared.


    Demon Sovereign, awake from anger and madness, in this brief moment, seems particularly terrifying.


    It was so gloomy that Heaven and Earth were silent for a moment.


    ¡°Are you arrogant?¡±


    Qi Le asked, and then quickly asked and replied: ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡±


    , His face turned straight, and he said: ¡°In the Heaven and Earth chessboard, you are absolutely impossible to escape!¡±


    ¡°With me and the King of People here, the Shenshan of the Central Region is your land of burial!¡±


    The king above the throne, also in that calm tone, said aloud: ¡°Demon Sovereign, I used to let you be buried here, today, I can also let you Burial here!¡±


    ¡°This time, you won¡¯t have a chance to come back to life again!¡±


    The last sentence, one word at a time, be sure !


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    ¡°Just like this, do you want to keep the deity?¡±


    Demon Sovereign hearing this, The expression on his face suddenly became more gloomy and cold, and a burst of cold laughter also came from his throat, so cold that the surrounding air condensed fine ice crystals.


    ¡°I really miss it. How long has the deity been, and hasn¡¯t encountered such a situation.¡±


    ¡°The king, and the human brat.¡±


    ¡°You guys, do you know the Law Power that the deity once mastered, what is it?¡±


    Amidst this cold laughter, Demon Sovereign suddenly spoke out and asked a stranger problem.


    ¡°Law Power you have ever mastered?¡±


    Upon hearing this question, not only Qi Le brows frowned, but also the King of People, the expression on his face changed slightly.


    Because neither Qi Le nor King of People know the answer to this question.


    All I know is that during the Great Tribulation of the Ancients, Demon Sovereign was defeated in a battle, which led to a broken heart. From then on, he gave up the way of the Lord God and switched to the way of Demon God.


    Finally, take the essence, remove the dross, and combine to form the path that Demon Sovereign is taking now.


    In terms of physique, Demon Sovereign is better than most Demon Gods, and it can be compared with Dragon God.


    When it comes to Law Power, Demon Sovereign is about to catch up with Qi Le¡¯s law due to physical reasons and the degree of difficulty in mastering Law Power. It¡¯s just that the side effects are too large, so it is rarely used.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2927: The Situation of the Game)¡­

 Chapter 2928

    Except for the ancient Lord God who once fought alongside Demon Sovereign, no one really knows.


    Not even the King of People knows.


    Because Demon Sovereign has not used his Law Power in the final battle opened by the King of People on the mountain of the Central Region.


    However, at this time, this matter was brought up by Demon Sovereign.


    Qi Le instinctively felt a little bad.


    ¡°Fate!¡±


    At this time, a voice suddenly sounded.


    Qi Le doesn¡¯t have to look back to know who this familiar voice is-Dragon God!


    ¡°Dragon God, what you just said¡­¡±


    Qi Le does not want to ask now why the Dragon God has time to come here.


    But there is no doubt that among all the combatants in this battlefield, the one who has the deepest knowledge of Demon Sovereign is the Dragon God.


    Friends who once fought side by side ushered in a sudden betrayal.


    The mood of the Dragon God is complicated, as you can imagine.


    ¡°The Law Power that Demon Sovereign originally mastered was the law of fate!¡±


    The Dragon God with large and small wounds on his body also came to the Shenshan Mountain. most peak, and opened his mouth to explain.


    The situation on the battlefield below has basically stabilized.


    After all, the reinforcements of the Demon God side have been cut off, and the reinforcements of the main god side are still coming continuously.


    There were also followers of Serkaya and the King of People, who resisted the Demon God among the Peak.


    Victory is only a matter of time.


    That¡¯s why Dragon God has time to come here at this moment.


    ¡°Law of Destiny?¡±


    Qi Le repeated it, and then looked towards Demon Sovereign again.


    Ren Wang also looked thoughtful and placed nodded. It seemed that he had thought of something, but he did not speak.


    ¡°It¡¯s a shame that you can still remember, Dragon God.¡±


    The eyes of Demon Sovereign looking at the Dragon God were equally cold.


    To be honest, Demon Sovereign will announce the answer by himself even if the Dragon God does not come over.


    Because of this kind of thing, Demon Sovereign has never thought of concealing it, and it is not a secret that cannot be said.


    However, the law of fate is indeed a spike in the heart of Demon Sovereign.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s destiny!¡±


    ¡°Do you understand? The king, and you, human brat!¡±


    ¡°The destiny of the deity It¡¯s not in the hands of the deity that you have the final say!¡±


    Demon Sovereign said slowly, his tone gradually becoming high-pitched.


    It seems to be agitated, but it is more like anger.


    This kind of weird mood made Qi Le couldn¡¯t help but glance at Dragon God.


    ¡°Could it be that there is an inside story in this?¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s eyes express this very well, and the Dragon God naturally understands it.


    After a slight sigh, the Dragon God said: ¡°You are right.¡±


    ¡°Qi Store Manager, just imagine, in the mind of Demon Sovereign, it may be simple Because of a defeat, did the mood collapse?¡±


    ¡°putting it that way, it is true.¡±


    Qi Le froze for a moment, and then clicked nodded.


    There is a saying, this doubt has appeared in Qi Le¡¯s mind a long time ago.


    At that time, I always felt that this doubt was just an insignificant thing, so I didn¡¯t raise it.


    But now it seems that it is still very important.


    ¡°Exactly.¡±


    ¡°At the beginning, Demon Sovereign¡¯s state of mind collapsed. The most fundamental reason was not defeat, but destiny out of control.¡±


    p>


    ¡°This led to the fragmentation of the law of fate, which involved Demon Sovereign¡¯s state of mind, and collapsed.¡±


    ¡°It is also because of this incident that Demon Sovereign hides the law of fate. , I have never used it again.¡±


    Having said that, the Dragon God suddenly looked towards Demon Sovereign.


    ¡°Now, I am afraid Demon Sovereign wants to do the last struggle.¡±


    ¡°Unexpectedly, even the law of fate is no longer hidden.¡±


    It turned out that there was such a mystery during the Great Tribulation of the Ancients. Is Demon Sovereign¡¯s betrayal due to the choice of fate?


    This is really interesting. You have mastered the law of fate, but you can¡¯t control your own destiny.


    ¡°The choice of fate is an excuse.¡±


    The King of People spoke at this time.


    Looking towards Demon Sovereign, there was a rare pity in the eyes.


    ¡°Demon Sovereign, to attribute everything to fate, is the real reason why you are tricked by fate!¡±


    ¡°Everything, will not be destined!¡±


    ¡°True powerhouse, you should change your own destiny!¡±


    This is also the King¡¯s understanding of the path he takes, controlling reincarnation, and also breaking reincarnation.


    Tian is destined?


    Then break the day!


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Demon Sovereign roared, his eyes coldly sweeping across King Man, Qi Le, and Dragon God.


    ¡°Do you really think that you escaped the arrangement of fate?¡±


    ¡°You still want to preach to the deity?¡±


    Sneer, from From Demon Sovereign.


    The state of mind that has collapsed once, after recovering, will be more tenacious than before, and it will become more and more difficult to shake.


    So Demon Sovereign never thinks what he did is wrong.


    ¡°Ren King, you can only stay on the chessboard of this world now, and guard this midfield mountain forever!¡±


    ¡°Dragon God, you even have the True Dragon body Lost, simply don¡¯t be afraid!¡±


    ¡°Only you, Junior Human Race, really amazed the deity.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just that, unfortunately, your destiny has already I was caught by the deity.¡±


    At this point, Qi Le suddenly realized that in the hands of Demon Sovereign, at some point, a faintly discernible thread appeared.


    ¡°Suck!¡±


    Changing your destiny is not as simple as you think.


    The higher the cultivation realm, the more difficult it is to modify the destiny.


    So, even if it is Demon Sovereign, don¡¯t think of modifying Qi Le¡¯s fate so easily.


    However, it is not a difficult thing to simply disturb without modification.


    It is similar to increasing the difficulty of the process of reaching the result countless times under the premise that the final result remains unchanged.


    In this case, once an accident occurs, it is easy to die in the process.


    The result cannot be reached.


    This is what Demon Sovereign wants to do now.


    Destiny is indeed a force that is difficult to control. After the formation of Law Power, the condensed attack is simply that you can¡¯t guard against it.


    Because Demon Sovereign also understands, the only thing that can hinder him is Qi Le that¡¯s all.


    So, as long as the only obstacle is eliminated, isn¡¯t it all right?


    ¡°I almost forgot, there is one more.¡±


    ¡°This deity doesn¡¯t want any kind of unexpected situation to happen.¡±


    Just in Demon Sovereign is ready to disrupt When Qi Le¡¯s fate thread, another fate thread was also caught by him.


    ¡°The Inheritor of the King of People!¡±


    ¡°Even if it is the impossible chance, the deity will not miss it!¡±


    Hear this, Qi Le I understand, that one is Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s thread of fate!


    ¡°You stop me!¡±


    But how can Demon Sovereign be obedient.


    In the blink of an eye, the two threads of fate that were held by Demon Sovereign were entwined.


    In an instant, Qi Le could feel that his destiny seemed to have changed unpredictably.


    Together with Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s fate thread, disappear without a trace.


    ¡°pu ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    A mouthful of blood, sprayed out of Demon Sovereign¡¯s mouth.


    This is the backlash from the power of destiny. Those who try to change their destiny are doing the right thing with the law of destiny!


    Even Demon Sovereign, who has mastered the law of fate, is impossible and safe.


    But this injury, compared to eliminating the only obstacle on the way forward, is simply too cost-effective.


    ¡°Human brat, I hope you can still change your own destiny!¡±


    Demon Sovereign wiped a trace of blood from the corner of his mouth, his expression was a bit hideous.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t escape!¡±


    Qi Le, who is rarely angry, is directly furious this time.


    The terrifying coercion burst out suddenly, soaring to the sky, shocked that the entire movie Heaven and Earth fell into silence.


    It¡¯s like being pressed the pause button, it¡¯s violent.


    Even the King of People looked towards Qi Le with surprise.


    The tyrannical degree of this force is even stronger than the King of People at this time!


    When did Qi Le possess such terrifying power?


    The pressure, sharp like a sword, swept out like a violent wind, and impacted on Demon Sovereign.


    Just coercion, countless small scars have been broken on Demon Sovereign¡¯s body, causing blood to splash.


    ¡°You still hide this level of power, it is really incredible to the deity.¡±


    Faced with this coercive Demon Sovereign, an incredible look appeared in his eyes.


    But soon, it was covered up.


    ¡°However, the gate of destiny has been opened!¡±


    ¡°When we meet again next time, it won¡¯t be like today.¡±


    Here, Demon Sovereign¡¯s body was actually flashing a burst of faintly discernible rays of light.


    ¡°The law of destiny-cut the dust!¡±


    As the voice fell, the power of destiny flowed.


    The silhouette of Demon Sovereign turned out to be like a mirror, shattered suddenly, turned into a starlight in the sky, and fluttered down.


    All the breath is gone, as if between Heaven and Earth, there is no more Demon Sovereign.


    He, cut off his own destiny!


    When all qi machine disappears, all destiny disappears, the lock of Heaven and Earth board naturally disappears.


    Demon Sovereign struggled with the risk of death, struggled with the possibility of being backlashed by the power of fate to the soul flew away and scattered, slashed his fate, and escaped here.


    Escaped the lock on the Heaven and Earth board!


    Really is a fierce person.


    Even, the law of fate, the power of cutting the dust, fell on Qi Le.


    Although there is only a very weak part, the tyrannical power of destiny is definitely one of the Supreme Laws.


    ¡°The gate of destiny¡­¡±


    Qi Le could feel that his body was about to be torn apart.


    However, this is not the ability of Destiny¡¯s Gate.


    It¡¯s like a bifurcation on the thread of fate.


    The power of Destiny¡¯s Gate just throws Qi Le onto another path of destiny.


    So, in the eyes of others, Qi Le now looks like it is slowly shattering, very similar to the Demon Sovereign just now.


    Only Qi Le himself knows, he is just going to be thrown into an unexpected place.


    ¡°The last command-the master of the Heaven and Earth board, hand over to the king!¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (the two thousandth Chapter 928: Destiny)¡­

 Chapter 2929

    What Qi Le can do is to arrange the most important things at the last moment.


    And the Heaven and Earth chessboard that closed the town of Shenshan in the Central Region is undoubtedly the most important thing Qi Le can think of before losing consciousness, not even one of them.


    After all, there is Bu Yuyan watching in the main shop, the problem is not big.


    Other branches are also voluntary revolving. Usually there is no major event happening, and it shouldn¡¯t be happening now.


    So handing over control of the Heaven and Earth board to King Ren is the best way to deal with it.


    Ren Wang agreed to enter the game and became a pawn.


    Even if you get the Heaven and Earth board, you can¡¯t leave this identity.


    even more how, the King of People is willing to sacrifice his life to guard the sacred mountain of the Central Region, and Qi Le is more at ease when the Heaven and Earth board is handed to her.


    Otherwise, if the Heaven and Earth board is still in control of Qi Le, then the main god who enters the game should not leave.


    This is definitely not good news for God Domain.


    To be honest, among the major Divine Kingdoms, it is the existence of the Lord God that makes peace.


    Once all the main gods in the God Realm disappear, no one can guess what will happen.


    One more thing, Qi Le also wanted to ask Dragon God and the others to help him take care of the shop.


    How can they be trapped in the Heaven and Earth board?


    In summary.


    The last moment when Qi Le¡¯s body, like Demon Sovereign, became fragmented.


    King Ren suddenly felt that there was a clear connection with this world in his mind.


    ¡°This is¡­Heaven and Earth board!¡±


    ¡°Qi Le!¡±


    ¡°Qi Store Manager!¡±


    The Dragon God also hurriedly stretched out his hand, but he didn¡¯t catch Qi Le, instead, he passed through the starlight that was scattered all over the sky.


    ¡°The aura of Qi Store Manager disappeared, and was pulled into the door of destiny by Demon Sovereign¡¯s law of fate!¡±


    ¡°Damn it, why is this?¡±


    At the last moment, Demon Sovereign¡¯s actions obviously exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations.


    Sure enough, Demon Sovereign has never been a powerhouse willing to fail. He is also desperately reversing his destiny.


    Even if you pay the price of your life for this, you will not hesitate!


    ¡°Dragon God, Qi Le will be fine, right?¡±


    The King of People was silent for a moment, and then suddenly asked.


    The King of Fate is not familiar with the law of fate, but he can feel the terrifying power in it.


    It is One of the Supreme Laws that promotes the rotation of fate, even if it is Demon Sovereign, it cannot be fully grasped.


    Let alone people who have never been in contact with the law of fate.


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say.¡±


    The dragon god hearing this, shook the head, said: ¡°The gate of destiny is opened, and it is not life and death, but destiny.¡±


    p>


    ¡°The safety of Qi Store Manager can only be controlled by him. We have no way of knowing it.¡±


    ¡°However, with the strength of Qi Store Manager, it should be possible to turn the crisis into peace.¡±


    Regarding this matter, the Dragon God can only guess.


    After all, the law of fate of Demon Sovereign has not been applied to Dragon God.


    In the past, Demon Sovereign was always full of fate, and the appearance of the gods talked completely different from the current madness.


    The king is indifferent and speechless.


    After a long time, I said, ¡°I hope so.¡±


    ¡°By the way, the last thread of fate that Demon Sovereign touches, won¡¯t be¡­¡±


    Thinking of this, King Ren¡¯s eyes immediately swept into the battlefield. As expected, the breath of Yue Xi¡¯er disappeared.


    ¡°Demon Sovereign acts without scruples!¡±


    At this moment, the king¡¯s heart is also burning with anger.


    Peeking out of the palm, a group of Samsara Power suddenly appeared on the palm of the hand, turning into a round mirror.


    Above the round mirror, I saw a small group of white flames slowly burning.


    Sometimes it gets bigger and sometimes it gets smaller.


    But overall, there is no danger of going out.


    ¡°If the fire of reincarnation is not extinguished, nothing will happen. Perhaps in the gate of destiny, crisis and opportunity coexist.¡±


    The King of Humans pondered for a moment before slowly coming out. Speaking of it.


    The white flame in the round mirror represents the fire of reincarnation of Yue Xi¡¯er.


    It is also because Yue Xi¡¯er got the inheritance of the King of Humans, so that the King of Humans can easily detect the fire of her reincarnation.


    Even under the influence of the law of fate, it can be clearly presented without being obscured by fate.


    Unfortunately, Qi Le¡¯s fire of reincarnation is beyond the reach of Wang Li.


    ¡°Trust Qi Store Manager, nothing will happen.¡±


    Dragon God also took a look at the round mirror, and then said aloud.


    ¡°Now, it¡¯s time to end this farce.¡±


    Demon Sovereign is gone, and the remaining Demon God is a dish of loose sand, a group of lambs to be slaughtered that¡¯s all.


    With the King of Humans in charge, if the Divine Realm side can still lose, then it¡¯s a matter of collective self-solving.


    ¡°So, that¡¯s okay.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    In the darkness, Qi Le¡¯s consciousness gradually recovered.


    The feeling of suddenly being thrown into the gate of fate is really not very pleasant.


    But when it comes to pain, it is not enough. It is much more comfortable than feeling in Trial Space.


    He just lost consciousness suddenly, making Qi Le really happy does not raise.


    However, even if the consciousness is restored.


    The darkness around is still the same, not dissipating.


    ¡°Am I going through the gate of destiny?¡±


    ¡°Here, where is it?¡±


    ¡°Damn Demon Sovereign, I am going to die I have to pull on me, no wonder it¡¯s so unlikable.¡±


    Qi Le thought so, just about to rub his forehead, only to find that he seemed to have lost control of his body. .


    The bottom of my heart was suddenly shocked, and a cold sweat ¡°shua¡± appeared.


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡±


    ¡°Could it be that I am actually gone?¡±


    ¡°This is not good news, but It¡¯s horrible.¡±


    However, when Qi Le was thinking about it, a familiar voice came out in his mind.


    Obviously, this voice is usually annoying, but at this time, Qi Le feels a touch of kindness.


    system: ¡°Host, what are you thinking about?¡±


    ¡°You are still there, system, it¡¯s really good.¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s heart I am overjoyed, there is hope if there is a system, and the rest are minor problems.


    Sure enough, people¡¯s mood will always change as the environment changes.


    system: ¡°What¡¯s so good? The host is what jokes you are telling. This system has always lived and died with the host. You are still there. Why is this system not?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Well, although there is quite a contempt, Qi Le does not want to think about this aspect.


    To be honest, Qi Le seems to have heard system talk before about the issue of ¡°live and die together¡±.


    It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t take seriously at that time.


    ¡°So, system, what are you doing now?¡±


    ¡°Is there a way to solve the current problem?¡±


    After a long silence, Qi Le finally asked again.


    The darkness in front of me is not a problem, I have to solve it.


    system: ¡°Don¡¯t ask the host, this system is now dealing with this problem, which is really weird.¡±


    ¡°Where is it strange?¡±


    Qi Le looked confused.


    system: ¡°This system just discovered that the host¡¯s destiny has been changed. It¡¯s weird. You can change the host¡¯s destiny under the eyes of this system. This shouldn¡¯t be the case. .¡±


    system: ¡°So this system is now restoring the fate of the host you were changed.¡±


    As soon as these words came out, Qi Le was shocked on the spot as a tactical post. Up.


    Although I don¡¯t know if the body that has lost control can do this.


    Qi Le is mentally like this anyway.


    ¡°Do you still have this kind of function?¡±


    This two-bi system also has the function of repairing changes in fate. This is too powerful.


    system: ¡°It¡¯s just the host of your destiny, because it is entangled with the system, so it can be done.¡±


    ¡°Is that so.¡±


    Qi Le silently nodded, and then thought of it again.


    Your own body of law seems to be able to master the law of destiny.


    However, even if this Supreme Law can be mastered, the level of perfection is pitifully low. It is completely unrealistic to resist the attack of Demon Sovereign, so Qi Le did not think about it. .


    I really wait until I have mastered the law of fate and put my destiny back on track.


    Qi Le would rather find Demon Sovereign and then kill him with a punch!


    system: ¡°Speaking of this, host, your fate thread seems to be entangled with another fate thread. Do you need this system to help you untie it?¡±


    Is it Yue Xi¡¯er?


    Qi Le shook the head, replied without thinking: ¡°No need.¡±


    Then after came back to his senses, he followed up and asked: ¡°If not If you untie it, will it have any impact?¡±


    The previous immediate answer was because I was afraid that untieing the thread of fate would cause Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s destiny to fall into chaos.


    So now I still have to ask a little bit more clearly.


    system: ¡°It has no effect on the system, but for the host, if the fate threads of the two are entwined together, it means that you will always have a share before your fate dissipates. Fetters.¡±


    Then the voice paused for a while.


    system: ¡°By the way, this system only has the ability to help the host restore the normal trajectory of your destiny. Other people¡¯s fate threads are ignored.¡±


    Qi Le didn¡¯t feel surprised about the problems mentioned.


    So after listening to system¡¯s answer, Qi Le also followed nodded, said: ¡°Let¡¯s do it.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know where Xi¡¯er is now. Well.¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t be the same as me.¡±


    While Qi Le was muttering to himself.


    system: ¡°No problem, host, when your fate returns to the normal track, you can leave here.¡±


    ¡°en?¡±


    ¡°Wait, system, listen to what you mean, where I am now, you made it?¡±


    Anyway, I have been with system for so long. This guy can often be in the conversation. Some key information was exposed, and Qi Le was dumbfounded.


    I didn¡¯t expect this time, too.


    Good guy, because Qi Le felt like he was cold before, it turned out to be the ghost of the system guy?


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2929: Amendment)¡­

 Chapter 2930

    ¡± Okay , don¡¯t say it, I don¡¯t I care.¡±


    Qi Le waved his hand and said tiredly.


    After more experience, I naturally don¡¯t care so much. The advanced operation of system is more than that.


    Not long after, a gleam of light appeared in front of Qi Le.


    The Gate of Destiny can¡¯t help throwing the target into the forked road of destiny, and it also has the function of random transmission.


    Qi Le simply doesn¡¯t know where he will appear.


    ¡°Here, it doesn¡¯t seem to be the Divine Realm.¡±


    Although using guessing vocabulary, the tone is extremely determined.


    Because of the scene in front of Qi Le, the sky is dim crimson, and the air is filled with a faint smell of blood.


    Above the earth, rivers dry up, plants wither, and only a few grotesquely shaped plants survive.


    It seems that a big battle has just happened.


    And Qi Le is so sure that this is not the biggest reason for the Divine Realm. It is that the circulation of Law Power in this world is extremely difficult, as if it is fixed.


    ¡°It¡¯s really not a good place.¡±


    Qi Le touched his nose, the faint smell of blood made him a little uncomfortable.


    But I have come to this place. If you want to leave, you must first know where it is.


    So after adapting for a while, Qi Le started moving towards those grotesquely shaped plants, planning to find clues.


    At first glance, these plants look like piranhas.


    It¡¯s just bigger and more hideous.


    When Qi Le approached, he seemed to feel the breath of living creatures. The huge piranha, which was still somewhat wilted, suddenly raised the bloody mouth wide open like a sacrificial bowl, moved towards Qi Le, bite over.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, Qi Le could clearly see that inside this huge piranha, there are really good teeth.


    ¡°Is the offensive so strong? It is actually a carnivorous plant.¡±


    Qi Le shook his head slightly, just about to condense Law Power.


    A reminder of system suddenly sounded in my mind.


    system: ¡°Host, this system advises you not to use Law Power.¡±


    In a flash, Qi Le did not have time to ask the system why, but subconsciously converged Law Power. , And then raised his hand with a punch, fiercely blasted past.


    The body of the law is not weak at all in terms of physique.


    In front of Qi Le, the giant piranha just looks bluffing.


    When this fist smashed it down, the huge piranha was smashed into pieces on the spot.


    It will no longer have to worry about survival.


    It just splashed a huge piranha like blood, thick juice, which made Qi Le feel uncomfortable.


    It is indeed a carnivorous plant, and it is not the same as an ordinary plant if it is smashed.


    ¡°System,


    what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡± Did you find something again?¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I use Law Power?¡±


    Qi Le asked in his mind as he cleaned up the plant sap from his body.


    system: ¡°Host, haven¡¯t you found it yet?¡±


    ¡°What should I find?¡±


    After three consecutive questions, Qi Le asked The fourth question is raised.


    This two-stroke system, if you don¡¯t learn anything good, you just learn to sell it.


    system: ¡°Host, here is the same root with different branches of God Realm, and it belongs to the scope of God World.¡±


    system: ¡°So, here is the sky Domain!¡±


    ¡°?!!!¡±


    Qi Le hearing this, his eyes widened suddenly.


    This Demon Sovereign actually brought him to the Celestial Territory. No wonder system told him not to use Law Power.


    Because of the way of Demon God, simply do not repair Law Power. Once it appears, it can almost be judged as an intruder.


    So, if you don¡¯t want to be attacked by groups because of this kind of thing.


    Let¡¯s converge Law Power.


    ¡°No wonder I feel that the rules of this world flow so hard.¡±


    Qi Le hammered the palm of his hand, and it felt like a sudden realization.


    Before, I heard that Demon God did not repair Law Power, Qi Le thought it was a different way, and couldn¡¯t make plans together.


    Now that I have reached the Celestial Domain, I know that simply is not allowed by the general environment, so I can only find another way to become stronger.


    Fortunately, in terms of physical fitness, Qi Le is slightly inferior to pure Law Power.


    But it¡¯s definitely not bad.


    Anyway, in the Celestial Domain, it must be mixed.


    But, again, since I know that this is the Celestial Domain.


    Doesn¡¯t that mean that as long as you find the sacred mountain of the Middle Territory, you can go back¡­ Wait!


    Speaking of this, Qi Le suddenly thought that the passage from the Celestial Territory to the Divine Territory seemed to be blocked by the river that he used to use the Heaven and Earth board, and the Heaven and Earth board had the right to control it. , Also handed over to the King of People.


    Something went wrong this time.


    If you are not a layman, you can only become a pawn if you want to cross the boundary.


    Forget it, this proposal is postponed for the time being, and if you want to go back and unhurried, there must be other ways at this time.


    And, thinking of this, Qi Le remembered it again.


    I was thrown into the celestial domain, what about Yue Xi¡¯er?


    Will it also be in the Celestial Domain?


    In this way, Qi Le really can¡¯t go back directly. Now, let¡¯s inquire about the situation from the Celestial Domain.


    ¡°It is said that the Celestial Territory is bloodthirsty and warlike, fighting is raging, and there are many things to fight if you don¡¯t agree.¡±


    ¡°I heard it before, but also I think it¡¯s an exaggeration.¡±


    ¡°It seems that I¡¯m not wrong.¡±


    Knowing where he is, Qi Le feels about the smell of blood in the air, I can understand it.


    It¡¯s really restless air.


    In such an environment, how can there be a gentle personality.


    Forget it, I don¡¯t want to do so much. Let¡¯s go around and find out about the situation.


    Celestial Realm is another world for God Realm. Although Qi Le doesn¡¯t want to talk about it, there is still a sense of novelty.


    However, before Qi Le had gone far, he saw a group of sturdy guys coming from a distance.


    It seems that their goal seems to be those giant piranhas.


    In this battlefield¡­ well, tentatively treat this place as a battlefield.


    Anyway, where Qi Le appeared, one could feel a trace of life, that is, those huge cannibals.


    And the number is not too large, probably only a dozen or so.


    One plant was also broken by Qi Le.


    Therefore, Qi Le doesn¡¯t know what those guys are doing in this Desolate Land.


    Is it just for those giant piranhas?


    Is there any magical effect of this grotesquely shaped thing?


    Qi Le is unknown.


    Because of what is happening in the Celestial Domain, Qi Le is mostly hearsay, so it can only be used as a reference.


    Now that we can meet local residents, it is better to ask about the situation in the past.


    Seeing those guys in the distance come over, Qi Le can see their appearance clearly.


    That is a group of strong men, judging from their faces, they should not be very old, but they are a little too tall.


    She was wearing clothes made of animal skins and armor polished from animal bones, but she did not carry weapons.


    It is in line with the consistent style of those Demon God.


    The Demon God of the Celestial Domain has always believed that his body is the best weapon.


    So after tempering, I spare no effort, and when I fight, I don¡¯t bother to use other weapons.


    I¡¯m really joking about my life.


    But I really want to speak of which, those powerful Demon Gods, the physical strength, really surpass most of the Divine Artifact.


    Rather, these Demon Gods are training their bodies as a Divine Artifact!


    However, these are all about Demon God.


    Qi Le can see that the young men in front of him have a breath, but the strength of an ordinary cultivator.


    The distance from Demon God is still far away.


    Is this the power system of the Celestial Domain?


    ¡°Hey, what are you standing there for?¡±


    ¡°Could it be that they came here to snatch the Bloodthirsty Flower with us?¡±


    When Qi Le thought about these issues, the young men who came by were the first to speak.


    The look towards Qi Le¡¯s eyes is also quite bad.


    ¡°So these plants that look like piranhas are called bloodthirsty flowers?¡±


    ¡°The name is quite appropriate, the offensive is ridiculously strong, and it is indeed bloodthirsty.


    Yes .¡±


    Qi Le also took a special look at those ¡°giant piranhas¡±, which are really in line with the characteristics of the Celestial Domain.


    But what the young man in front of him said was a bit strange.


    Qi Le doesn¡¯t know what the bloodthirsty flower does.


    Besides, Qi Le still has some doubts in his mind.


    These are the physical appearances of these young men. Although they are more rugged and strong, they are in the normal category anyway.


    It¡¯s totally different from the eight-armed Heavenspan and the Six Winged Wind Demon that I met before, which is quite grotesquely shaped.


    Not every Demon God looks so distinctive.


    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m talking to you, didn¡¯t you hear it?¡±


    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t speak?¡±


    During his own questioning, the guy in front of him didn¡¯t even say a word. Among the oncoming young men, who looked like the leader, his tone suddenly became uncomfortable.


    If a person dares to be so arrogant, don¡¯t blame them for teaching him.


    ¡°Interesting, it¡¯s really strong.¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s expression became interesting.


    This feels like ¡°What are you looking at?¡± ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    The only difference is that these guys can feel that they have been underestimated before Qi Le has spoken.


    So Qi Le is no longer silent.


    ¡°First of all, I don¡¯t call him hello.¡±


    ¡°Secondly, I have something to ask you.¡±


    Qi Le has absolutely no intention of playing tricks. It¡¯s just that after saying this, the look in the eyes of these young men is obviously even worse.


    ¡°You dare to talk to us like this, brothers, fuck him!¡±


    The man in the lead gave an order, and the follower immediately rushed forward.


    Qi Le¡¯s eyebrows jumped in surprise.


    ¡°Are these guys all mental disorder, will they talk well.¡±


    If there is a real disagreement, do you want to fight?


    However, if the other party is reluctant to speak well, then Qi Le will naturally not show mercy!


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2930: Here is the celestial domain!)¡­

 Chapter 2931

    ¡°Brothers, get him for me!¡±


    The leader The man gave an order, and his followers immediately rushed up.


    Qi Le¡¯s eyebrows jumped in surprise.


    ¡°Are these guys all mental disorder, will they talk well?¡±


    However, the other party is reluctant to talk well, so Qi Le will naturally not show mercy!


    If you don¡¯t blow it, you can¡¯t black, just across from the group of guys not knowing the immensity of Heaven and Earth, Qi Le just stood still and let them fight.


    They may not be able to hurt Qi Le the slightest.


    The gap between the two parties is too great.


    Only before this, Qi Le converged his own breath because of system reminders.


    Then these guys were misunderstood, thinking that Qi Le was an ordinary passerby without the power of a chicken.


    Then, the final result, naturally, there will be no accidents.


    Qi Le is by no means a person who likes to play the pig to eat the tiger.


    Since it was the opponent¡¯s first hand, Qi Le would definitely not be kind.


    It¡¯s just that, in order to get a preliminary understanding of the situation in the Celestial Domain, Qi Le finally decided not to die for the time being. First, he asked the questions he wanted to ask before proceeding to the next step of the discussion.


    For example, the life and death of the other party.


    Although Qi Le is not a cold-blooded executioner, he is definitely not a soft-hearted person.


    Pack up the pictures of these guys who not knowing the immensity of Heaven and Earth, so I won¡¯t describe them in detail.


    Too much waste of pen and ink, but to give them face.


    Because it was a time to face each other, all the strong men who rushed up fell to the ground.


    With Qi Le¡¯s current strength, it would be a shame if the shot made them see clearly.


    Two breaths time, if you can¡¯t put them all down, it¡¯s not good at learning.


    This is still because Qi Le needs to keep his hands.


    If you are rushing to kill, just relying on coercion is enough.


    ¡°When I talked big, I was pretty arrogant. How do you feel now?¡±


    Qi Le squatted in front of the leading young man while rubbing his fists. Speaking with a smile.


    On the Celestial Domain side, under normal circumstances, you can¡¯t speak well.


    Because only when your fist is big enough, the other party can listen to you well.


    ¡°Big, my lord, it was our dog who


    looked down on people and ran into you.¡±


    ¡°Please forgive us, we won¡¯t dare anymore.¡±


    The man lying on the ground endured the severe pain on his body and began to beg for mercy, his face began to twitch.


    The so-called capital crime is unavoidable, but the living crime is inevitable.


    Although Qi Le did not kill, but the shot is definitely not light.


    The leading man can still speak, his endurance is indeed a bit strong.


    Anyway, bloodthirsty, aggressive and hard-tempered, rather die than submit, is not one direction thing.


    Celestial Domain may indeed have strong folk customs, but more of it comes from ¡°bullying the soft and fearing the hard.¡±


    The law of the jungle is like this, weak are prey to the strong.


    When they meet the weak, they strike out.


    When they encounter a powerful one, they will only promise.


    So this kind of begging for mercy seems to be quite skilled in Qi Le.


    If it weren¡¯t for these guys simply can¡¯t move now, Qi Le would bet that they would have knelt down at the moment.


    ¡°Stop, stop, in this case, I have listened too much, so you don¡¯t have to say it anymore.¡±


    Qi Le waved his hand to stop the man in front of him begging for mercy .


    This is half true and half false.


    Qi Le has really heard a lot about begging for mercy.


    However, after spending so long in God Realm, it has been a long time since his reputation gradually became prominent.


    Now I hear it again, but I feel a little nostalgic, and by the way,


    I am also a little bit emotional¨C


    Are these guys having problems with their brains?


    Have to act so violently, and then come to beg for mercy in a blink of an eye?


    Is it rare to kick your own foot accidentally on the iron plate?


    However, just when Qi Le said this remark.


    The young man lying on the ground, the rays of light of worship flashed in his eyes, which looked quite dazzling.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    What¡¯s wrong with this guy?


    Qi Le couldn¡¯t understand at all, why this guy suddenly had such a strange emotion.


    However, if Qi Le knows what this young man is thinking, it might be even more difficult to know whether to cry or laugh.


    In fact, this young man¡¯s idea is very simple.


    I often hear words of begging for mercy, so the strength must be very strong!


    After all, the atmosphere of the celestial domain determines that the cultivator here admires the powerhouse very much.


    So when Qi Le showed a crushing posture, the problem was solved very well.


    ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t care about this question.¡±


    Qi Le shook the head, and then said: ¡°I just said that I have a few questions to ask You guys¡­¡±


    ¡°Excuse me, you must know


    everything and say everything !¡±


    As a result, Qi Le hasn¡¯t finished speaking yet, the young man lying on the ground The man couldn¡¯t wait to express his position.


    Looking at this look, even if you can stand up, it is probably in a docile, nodded state.


    ¡°Well, let me ask first, what is the use of the bloodthirsty flower you mentioned?¡±


    Qi Le is still very curious about this matter.


    By the way, it is also a test.


    Just to see if this guy who seems to have acknowledged allegiance on the surface is really convinced.


    ¡°Huh? Your lord, don¡¯t you know that?¡±


    ¡°No, no, I definitely don¡¯t mean to question the adults.¡±


    ¡°Hobby Blood flower is a very magical plant. It will only appear on the battlefield after the war, swallowing the remaining blood, and then the concentration can be used for the precious medicine ingredient of Body Refinement.¡±


    ¡°Those medicine ingredients It is the root of bloodthirsty flowers. We came here this time to dig these bloodthirsty flowers.¡±


    The young man hurriedly answered Qi Le¡¯s questions.


    Although at first has some doubts, why the powerhouse at this level does not know the role of Bloodthirsty.


    But soon, I figured it out¨C


    Maybe this adult is an extraordinary natural talent, who simply disdains to use Bloodthirsty to Body Refinement.


    ¡°oh?¡±


    Qi Le raised his brows and stepped on his feet.


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    I saw a crack suddenly appeared on the ground, starting from Qi Le¡¯s feet, spreading to the bottom of a bloodthirsty flower, A bloodthirsty flower shook out of the ground directly with roots and leaves.


    This strength control of one¡¯s own power has made the eyes of many young men lying on the ground brighter.


    It would be great if you could be so strong.


    ¡°It¡¯s really there.¡±


    Looking at the bloodthirsty flower¡¯s roots that are still stained with soil, it grows quite like has several points of ginseng, which makes Qi Le feel a little strange. .


    The medicine ingredient that grows from swallowing qi and blood can be used for Body Refinement, which is indeed reasonable.


    But this also made Qi Le realize one thing.


    The way of Demon God is different from the way of Lord God.


    Before stepping into the realm of gods, the consumption of cultivation resources may not be far off.


    However, after passing the dividing line of the realm of gods, it is completely different.


    The main god¡¯s way is the strength of Faith.


    The way of Demon God still requires massive cultivation resources to pile up.


    That¡¯s why the creatures of the God Realm can prosper, and even many main gods will deliberately maintain the living environment of ordinary creatures.


    Because of the need to develop believers, it is necessary to collect the strength of faith.


    But the Celestial Domain is different.


    The competition for resources will make them naturally fall into conflicts of interest.


    No wonder the celestial domain here is sturdy, bloodthirsty and warlike.


    Was it excluding interest contenders?


    And from this point of view, it is normal for the Demon God of the Celestial Domain to covet the vast land and vast resources of the Divine Domain.


    After all, one side is non-renewable development, and the other is recycling development.


    What can be plundered is naturally going to be plundered.


    even more how, I said before.


    Although God World is divided into two pieces, Heaven and Earth, it is a whole.


    Has been maintained in Qi Le¡¯s understanding of the so-called ¡°energy conservation¡±.


    The way to become stronger in the Celestial Realm can indeed make the comprehensive strength of the Celestial Realm stronger than the Divine Realm in a short period of time.


    However, as long as the seal of the Central Territory Mountain remains, the Celestial Territory will eventually decline.


    At that time, it will be the time for the rise of the Divine Territory.


    So now think about it carefully, the decision made by the king was really prescient.


    As long as Shenjiyu stays out of the matter.


    Then, the behavior of drinking poison to quench thirst like the Tianji domain will kill oneself sooner or later.


    As a result, a perfect plan was destroyed by Demon Sovereign. It is hateful to think about it this way!


    But that¡¯s all, it¡¯s all here, and it¡¯s useless to think about these annoying things.


    ¡°The next question¡­¡±


    In fact, Qi Le didn¡¯t ask many questions.


    After all, these young men in front of them, at a glance, know that they are not strong, they should have no status, and their status is estimated to be low.


    Even if you ask a lot of things, you will be confused about one question and three questions. If you have talked a lot, it is better not to ask.


    But about the cultivator of the Celestial Domain.


    Qi Le also learned a bit out of curiosity.


    Because before that, Qi Le knew that the Demon God in the Celestial Territory was side by side with the main god of the Divine Territory.


    However, what the cultivator before Demon God should be called is not clear.


    Now, I know.


    Starting from the ordinary person at the very beginning, going up, you will initially enter the cultivation path.


    Learn to incorporate blood energy and strengthen one¡¯s body, so it can be called: receiving qi.


    Then the blood energy is filled. After completing the most basic physical training, you can enter the realm of Body Refinement.


    And after Perfection in the realm of Body Refinement, it is the realm of blood refinement.


    The typical tempering from the outside to the inside.


    Then after the realm of blood refinement, it is the immortal bone.


    speaking of which, the immortal bone this realm, in fact, the target is the realm of ordinary gods.


    Because on the God Realm side, as long as you step into the realm of the Conferred King Realm and become a god, you can become immortal.


    Of course, this is only under natural circumstances, so the bones will be immortal.


    If there is an external force, it has to be calculated separately.


    However, the Immortal Bone Realm on the Celestial Territory is not completely equivalent to the God Realm.


    To be precise, the breath, Body Refinement, blood refinement, and immortal bones are all divided into ten small levels.


    They are one to 9th layer and Perfection respectively.


    Therefore, after the 5th layer of the Immortal Bone Realm, it can be regarded as the Realm of Gods.


    Going up, is the realm of Demon God that Qi Le knew from the beginning.


    The system is not complicated, it is a very simple process of body refinement from the outside to the inside.


    In order to forge itself to the point of perfection.


    It¡¯s just this process. For resource demand, one stage is higher than one stage that¡¯s all.


    And this is only the most basic requirement. In addition to resources, the requirements for innate talent and potential are not low.


    Thinking about it this way, the cultivator of Celestial Domain has a really hard life.


    Just like these young men in front of them, they are all in the realm of Body Refinement.


    In order to find some medicine ingredients for Body Refinement, I have to travel around by myself, saying it¡¯s experience, but who doesn¡¯t want to become stronger while lying down?


    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s not easy for you guys, so I won¡¯t embarrass you much.¡±


    After getting the information he wanted, Qi Le shrugged did not feel any more pain. The killer.


    The main purpose is to deliberately target these guys, which is a bit of a drop in price.


    Why does a lion have to kill a lice because it has been bitten by a lice?


    Do you still have to worry that lice will threaten you?


    The act of making a big fight if you don¡¯t agree with each other. In the Celestial Domain, that is simply the norm. If you are angry about this kind of thing, Qi Le estimates that foul wind and bloody rain are indispensable along the way.


    But if you don¡¯t continue to shoot, it doesn¡¯t mean that Qi Le will cure them.


    As I said, capital crimes are unavoidable, but living crimes cannot escape.


    Let them continue to lie here.


    In the end, if you die or live, you can only resign yourself to fate, maybe you will be eaten by Bloodthirsty.


    After all, these magical plants are not weak offensive, and they will not turn a blind eye to the beauty that comes to the lips.


    So, Qi Le left happily.


    By the way, I also learned that there was indeed a big battle in this place.


    And I also know that this kind of battlefield of unknown significance is everywhere in the Celestial Polar Region.


    When I think of this, Qi Le doesn¡¯t know what to say. What happened to him is normal?


    No way, this kind of large-scale battle is so common.


    Disputes in a small area are more common.


    Then, along the way, it really proved that the young man¡¯s words were not lying.


    Qi Le has seen at least more than a dozen battlefields formed by this kind of battle that does not know why it happened.


    By the way, the cultivator in the celestial domain doesn¡¯t know what to do except fight?


    Don¡¯t they need to do the food?


    is it possible that can also be devour raw meat and fowl, or meal style drink dew?


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what I am going to do anymore. If Yue Xi¡¯er comes to the celestial domain, it shouldn¡¯t be something.¡±


    Qi Le sometimes I couldn¡¯t help rubbing my eyebrows, thinking about this question in my heart.


    Except for Law Power, the battle strength possessed by Yue Xi¡¯er can barely touch the threshold of the immortal bone realm, which is not weak.


    After all, Yue Xi¡¯er belongs to the moon cat clan, and his physical attainments are not too low.


    At least a lot better than the normal Human Race.


    However, Qi Le was afraid that Yue Xi¡¯er accidentally used Law Power.


    Then there will be a major event.


    ¡°The defensive prohibition has not been triggered. It might have been washed away by the gate of destiny.¡±


    This is another reason Qi Le is worried about Yue Xi¡¯er.


    If the defensive prohibition is still there, it is better to say that there is at least a layer of insurance.


    But if the defensive prohibition on Yue Xi¡¯er body is washed away by the gate of destiny, it is hard to say.


    ¡°Damn Demon Sovereign, next time I run into him, must punch him to death!¡±


    Qi Le thought to himself.


    In this way, hundreds of boring people keep advancing all the way.


    After passing through battlefields that look like scorched earth, continue to move forward.


    Finally, I saw a different scene!


    city gate! city ??wall!


    It¡¯s a city-state!


    This is a regular gathering place that can be encountered in the wild in the celestial domain.


    Said it is a city-state, it is really just a city-state that¡¯s all, and there is no such thing as City Guard to maintain order.


    It is just a landmark building constructed for the convenience of gathering and trading.


    There is no character like City Lord in it.


    However, there are people in charge.


    That is the most powerhouse in a city-state, and you can also formulate the rules in this city-state.


    Really carry forward the law of the jungle to the extreme.


    This has also led to the fact that the rules in each city-state are different.


    Moreover, with the replacement of the most powerhouse, the rules in the city-state may also follow.


    Those who are suffering are just the residents that¡¯s all living in the city-state.


    Because there are demonic beasts in the wild in the celestial domain.


    It just doesn¡¯t threaten Qi Le at all, so Qi Le didn¡¯t care about it all the way.


    But for the cultivator below the realm of immortal bones, the threat that demonic beasts can pose is huge.


    Living in a city-state may be a bit tiring.


    But it can still survive.


    After all, if you don¡¯t have Perfection in the realm of immortal bones, you still need to eat.


    The atmosphere in the Celestial Territory may be a bit bloodthirsty, but they are not without their brains.


    So in the city-states, there are still many ordinary persons living in order to produce various foods or medicine ingredients.


    However, living in the wild, you may not even know when you died.


    So how to choose is obvious at a glance.


    It is to choose to be squeezed, and then to survive hard.


    Leaving the city state still spinelessly, and then dying under the sharp claw of the demonic beast.


    It shouldn¡¯t be difficult to make a choice.


    ¡°It can be regarded as a city-state. Let¡¯s go and see the situation first. Let¡¯s rest.¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s mood finally rose a little.


    I¡¯ve been walking in the wild before, and I couldn¡¯t even touch anything that could make a move.


    Even the bloodthirsty flowers that will appear on the scorched battlefield have been dug away.


    As for the demonic beasts living in the wild, their crisis awareness is so keen that they dare not provoke Qi Le.


    So that Qi Le has never seen a living creature except the guys he met at first.


    Now, it can be regarded as a place where there are living people.


    Speaking of which, the city-state of the Celestial Domain, Qi Le is the first time I have met, and I am quite curious.


    I don¡¯t know what is the difference from the city-states I have seen before, whether it is suitable for opening a shop¡­


    Hey!


    Why do you think of opening a shop when you meet a city-state?


    In other words, in a sturdy place like Tianjiyu, it shouldn¡¯t be suitable for opening a shop.


    Who knows if the first thing those customers do when they enter the store, is it right? Qi Le will be annoying to death.


    ¡°Hey, this city-state has no name.¡±


    After Qi Le approached, I realized that there was no name for the city-state.


    This may be a common thing in the Celestial Domain.


    After all, the people in charge often change, and perhaps the name of the city-state also changes frequently.


    Then when I arrived, I just didn¡¯t want the name.


    It doesn¡¯t matter, Qi Le doesn¡¯t care about this kind of problem anyway.


    Let¡¯s just talk about the city-state in front of you. The city gate is wide open. I guess there are not many times when it is closed.


    Because there is no City Guard, the magnificent city gate is probably used to pretend, and there is no time to defend against the enemy.


    Then there is no guard for the city gate.


    You can see from a distance, some people are squeezing into the city-state.


    There are all kinds of weird races. For convenience, I will call them all tentatively as ¡°people¡± here.


    Thinking about it this way, the eight-armed Heavenspan and Six Winged Wind Demon I saw before are probably not Human Race either.


    Think about it, Shenjiyu is a place where ten thousand races stand in great numbers.


    Celestial Domain should be no worse than there.


    Then I took a look inside the city-state, and there were still a lot of people.


    The street inside is very wide, there are a lot of houses on both sides, and there are scattered shops, but there are not many.


    Because in this city-state, the most are the stalls on both sides of the street.


    No wonder the streets are so wide.


    The stalls sitting on both sides of the street are mostly cultivators who came back from the wild, and a small number of ordinary persons.


    The things on the stall are very complicated.


    Various medicine ingredients, parts removed from the demonic beast, materials that can be used to build armor, and so on.


    Among them, the most are the various heavenly materials and earthly treasures used for body refinement.


    They were all recovered from the wild.


    You know, in the Celestial Domain, Dao of Body Refinement has developed to this day, and there are countless medicine recipes for body refinement.


    Corresponding to various situations, various physiques, various realms.


    So the medicine ingredients found in the wild cannot be used directly.


    Because if you use it directly, the first one is a waste of medicine efficacy.


    The other one, I don¡¯t know what suits my situation.


    Then, when there is no corresponding medicine recipe, it is the best policy to bring it back and ask.


    speaking of which, in the city-state, this way of stalling and trading is generally protected.


    But it is not absolute.


    In the wild, it doesn¡¯t matter how you fight.


    But in the city-state, it depends on the rules in the city-state, and fighting is not allowed.


    Take the news that Qi Le has been around here and heard.


    The most powerhouse of this unnamed city-state is a 6th-layer orc clansman of the Immortal Bone Realm. One of the rules laid down is that it is not allowed to fight in the city-state. If there is anything, go out and solve it. .


    ¡°Immortal Bone Realm 6th-layer.¡±


    After learning the news, Qi Le was just laughed and didn¡¯t say much.


    At this point, it must be emphasized that the most powerhouse among the city-states does not refer to the most powerhouse among the city-states.


    It is the most powerhouse among the rulers who are willing to take over the city-state.


    After all, taking over the management of the city-state means that you cannot leave the city-state.


    For some powerhouses, this is something they don¡¯t want.


    So in many cases, the most powerhouse that manages a city-state is not the most powerhouse that enters the city-state.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2931: Cultivation System and City-State)¡­

 Chapter 2932

    But what about it, Qi Le doesn¡¯t want to take over the control of this city-state, so why waste this effort?


    As long as no one comes to provoke Qi Le, he prefers to act low-key.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go around for a while.¡±


    The city-states I encounter right now have a large area.


    After all, such a vast field area is an important stronghold for settlement and defense of the demonic beast.


    Speaking of which, the difference between the Celestial Domain and the Divine Domain, can also be reflected in this kind of thing.


    When he was in the Divine Realm before, Qi Le spent most of his time in the chaotic area.


    So I don¡¯t know much about the major cities.


    However, it is also clear that the division of the Divine Territory is based on the Divine Kingdom, with the exception of the most voluminous chaotic area, and the area formed by the agreement between the major gods is divided.


    Then on the basis of Divine Kingdom, proceed to the next step of city-state division.


    However, when it comes to the Celestial Domain, Demon God has no intention of establishing any Divine Kingdom, and naturally there is no Divine Kingdom anymore.


    City-states are the most common areas for ordinary persons and cultivators to live in.


    Of course, besides this, there are places like villages.


    But the defensive ability is far weaker than the city-state.


    Under the impact of the demonic beast, it is easy to be completely destroyed, and naturally it appears to be less.


    Then, for a city-state with such an important role, when preparing for construction, the scale of the design must be impossible.


    The place Qi Le has turned around in such a short period of time is the city gate.


    The city-states standing in the wild, generally speaking, all have four city gates.


    They are located in the four directions of the city wall.


    So, it is really difficult to see all the city-states in one day.


    Qi Le now mainly looks at the medicine ingredients on the stalls or other Body Refinement materials.


    Because the heavenly materials and earthly treasures that can be used in Body Refinement are not only various medicine ingredients, but also the blood or flesh of some strong demon beasts, some minerals that seem precious , And plants.


    Anyway, it is something Qi Le hasn¡¯t known before, but now it seems to be quite novel.


    The medicine recipe of Body Refinement, Qi Le is definitely not available.


    But using this to study the power system of the Celestial Domain is still very good.


    Speaking of this, I have to mention the actual feelings of Qi Le wandering around in this city-state.


    It may be the influence of the way of Demon God that makes the character of the cultivator of the Celestial Territory become bloodthirsty and combative.


    As far as the ordinary person is concerned, it is actually not much different from the ordinary person of God Domain.


    Live even more trembling with fear.


    It seems that the hearsay, after all, is one-sided, and there is really not much real information that can be understood.


    But again, there is no reason why the overall atmosphere of the Celestial Domain is like this.


    Demon God stands at the pinnacle with extreme military force.


    The worship of powerhouse aroused, naturally also makes the entire celestial domain stratum completely different.


    Power determines everything. Whoever is stronger has a greater right to speak.


    Between Demon God, maybe they don¡¯t deal with each other.


    But looking down, the dividing line of all influence is still very clear.


    Sect, family, organization, tycoon, etc., are divided by multiple parties, even in the same city-state.


    This makes Qi Le know.


    When the individual is not strong, it is natural to hold a group for warmth.


    Where is it like those Demon Gods? In this celestial domain, every one of them is one of the best.


    Although I didn¡¯t establish Divine Kingdom and didn¡¯t bother to control these city-states, the place seemed to be established by convention.


    The city-states covered by the power of Demon God will tribute various heavenly materials and earthly treasures every year to pray for peace.


    For most city-states, this is one of the biggest expenses each year.


    How else would you say, coming to the powerhouses of these city-states, you may not be willing to take over these city-states.


    Everyone is for all kinds of resources.


    Controlling a city-state is also to collect resources better to help you become stronger.


    If the city-state that is about to take over does not have that many oil and water to fish, then why bother.


    Walking all the way, wandering all the way.


    Qi Le also took the time to taste the food from the Tianji domain, which really has a special flavor.


    Various flavors are used very heavily, with a sense of ruggedness and heroism, which matches the folk customs here.


    Although it is a simple taste, you can also taste the uniqueness of drinks.


    ¡°No matter which world you are in, the ordinary person is always the most bitter.¡±


    After a meal, a large table of dishes is swept away.


    This situation is not uncommon.


    For those who focus on body refinement, it is normal to eat more.


    And when the cultivation realm is higher, ordinary meals simply can¡¯t meet the needs of physical training.


    It must be the meat of a demonic beast.


    This has also formed another industrial chain-hunting and killing demonic beasts and selling demonic beast meat.


    The ones who hunted the demonic beasts were those who took over the demonic beasts. Naturally, they were businesses in various city-states.


    And there is absolutely no worries about sales, after all, the ability of those who practice dry food is still very strong.


    As a result, Qi Le thought of the Divine Beast meat industry chain in the Divine Realm.


    I think it must be placed on the side of the celestial domain, it must be bigger.


    ¡°Come here, check out.¡±


    Qi Le shouted while thinking.


    Since I have finished eating, I should leave now. What is it like to sit in the restaurant all the time?


    Although in the restaurant, Three Sects, fish and dragons mixed in together, any kind of news can be heard.


    But, does Qi Le need to use this method to inquire about news?


    ¡°This guest, at your table, there are three hundred and twenty blood crystals together. How do you pay the bill?¡±


    The shopkeeper who came over said nodded with a bowed waist. To.


    Blood spar, in the celestial domain, is a mineral crystal with a huge output.


    After being ground into powder, it can be used in most Body Refinement medicine recipes as one of the main ingredients or auxiliary materials.


    Therefore, the market demand is extremely large, and the price is extremely stable, with almost no fluctuations.


    So it was used as currency.


    However, as far as Qi Le is concerned, he has only heard of the blood spar, and he does not have it.


    Who makes the currency system between Tianjiyu and Shenjiyu not universal?


    As a result, Qi Le forgot about it again before eating.


    Now speaking of which, it¡¯s a bit embarrassing.


    Qi Le still won¡¯t do things like credit or evasion. It¡¯s a shame.


    A dignified existence comparable to Peak Demon God, even going to the restaurant to eat the king¡¯s meal, it would be too funny.


    ¡°Can I use anything other than the blood spar to pay the bill?¡±


    Qi Le asked aloud with one hand on the table.


    No way, Qi Le can¡¯t make the blood spar out of thin air.


    Asked about system, system also said that this kind of bauble with no technical content will definitely not be manufactured!


    Damn Erbi system, your host is about to lose face on the spot, you are still digging out such small details.


    ¡°en?¡±


    ¡°This guest, you don¡¯t want to eat Bawang¡¯s meal.¡±


    Upon hearing Qi Le¡¯s words, Xiao Er¡¯s eyes suddenly became sharp.


    Customers who escape orders in the store often appear, so most businesses will hire some cultivator to deal with these problems.


    So when Xiaoer Dian encountered such a situation, he didn¡¯t panic at all.


    Be ready to call someone at any time.


    ¡°no no no, I think you have misunderstood.¡±


    Qi Le waved his hand, but didn¡¯t intend to care about it with the shop.


    The atmosphere in the Celestial Territory is like this. There are more incidents of escaping orders, and it is normal for people to be vigilant.


    ¡°I mean, there is no blood spar on my body for the time being, and I use a demonic beast instead of the meal. Do you think it is feasible?¡±


    Qi Le continued.


    Bartering can be regarded as a routine operation.


    After all, this table of dishes ordered by Qi Le is all common ingredients.


    The value of a demonic beast far exceeds the price of this table of food, and it is still a great profit for the restaurant.


    However, the vigilance in Xiaoer¡¯s eyes is still not lifted, and he obviously doesn¡¯t believe it.


    Hey, if I knew it, I¡¯d hit two demonic beasts before coming over for dinner.


    Now that I say this, I must first take credit.


    To be honest, if Qi Le throws a demonic beast at this time, the second person in this shop will kneel down on the spot.


    Those powerful physical training is not something he can afford to be a little shopkeeper.


    But, if Qi Le only said that, it would feel like a big talker.


    ¡°The shopkeeper, don¡¯t forget, my table and that table are closed together.¡±


    At this moment, the young man sitting at the table next to him suddenly said To.


    Qi Le heard the sound and saw that this young man was handsome and handsome, with gorgeous clothes lined with some kind of strong demon fur. The defensive power was good. Obviously, it came from a Great Influence.


    Is it a whim to speak at this time?


    ¡°Yes, Young Master Luo.¡±


    Xiaoer from the shop, hearing this, responded immediately.


    Obviously, this young man is a frequent visitor to this restaurant.


    ¡°Today¡¯s matter, many thanks.¡±


    Since he was relieved by others, Qi Le naturally thanked him.


    ¡°You are welcome.¡±


    The young man laughed as Young Master Luo, said indifferently.


    Then, he continued: ¡°This brother, you look very strange, but this is the first time you came here?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡±


    Qi Le clicked nodded.


    Then he took another look at the young man in front of him.


    Although from the clothing point of view, it seems to be from a certain Great Influence, but this guy is an ordinary person.


    There is no trace of physical training, that is, a little stronger than normal people.


    Probably I usually take more tonics.


    ¡°Then I will introduce myself.¡±


    ¡°My fellow Luo Fang, from the Luo Family of Xingyun City, was assigned to this place by the family.¡±


    said When this happened, the young man didn¡¯t have the slightest embarrassment on his face, it seemed very natural.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2932: Blood Crystal)¡­

 Chapter 2933

    It is normal to be distributed to other places at will.


    However, this Luo Family in Xingyun City, is it very difficult to deal with?


    Qi Le has never heard of it anyway.


    ¡°Oh, Luo Fang, right? Hello, my name is Qi Le.¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s expression was very calm and nodded, and then followed him to introduce himself.


    However, this reaction, in Luo Fang¡¯s view, is a bit terrible.


    Xingyun City is the largest city-state in this absolutelyly region, and it is also the birthplace of a certain Demon God.


    Being able to make one¡¯s own name in Xingyun City is definitely an incredible honor.


    Just like Luo Family, it can be famous in Xingyun City.


    It¡¯s because in the Luo Family, there is an Old Ancestor from the Immortal Bone Realm Perfection. It¡¯s only a half-step away from the Demon God Realm. Maybe after a certain retreat, you can breakthrough.


    Therefore, even in the surrounding unnamed city-states, the name of Luo Family is extremely loud.


    Few people are willing to offend the Luo Family.


    Even if Luo Fang is just a pampered young master sent over, it is the same.


    As long as they are members of the Luo Family, they are not the cultivator, who is no one to rely on, who can provoke them.


    However, after hearing the name of Luo Family, the man who claimed to be Qi Le in front of him was able to behave so calmly.


    If you think about it carefully, you must have your own backing.


    That is worth making friends with!


    As for whether Qi Le has never heard of Luo Family¡¯s name, Luo Fang didn¡¯t think so much.


    How can this situation be possible? I haven¡¯t even heard of the name of Luo Family. Did it emerge from some deep mountain and old forest?


    It¡¯s a pity that Luo Fang will always be impossible to think that Qi Le might not have emerged from the old forest deep in the mountains.


    But it came from God Realm.


    ¡°Since you paid the bill for me, I can¡¯t eat your meal for nothing.¡±


    ¡°Well, you can tell me what you want, as long as It¡¯s not too much, I promised you.¡±


    However, Qi Le didn¡¯t care about Luo Fang¡¯s change of expression, but said each minding their own business.


    Qi Le is really uncomfortable with the kind of favors owed to others.


    So if you can pay it back, you should pay it back as soon as possible.


    ¡°What did the Qi Le brother say, did Luo Fang pay for you for this kind of thing?¡±


    Luo Fang naturally impossible to ask .


    It was from the Great Family after all.


    When your physique can¡¯t become a physical practitioner and step on the way of Demon God, you have to rely on your brain to survive.


    Don¡¯t think that the struggle in the Great Family is easy when you are an uncontested trash.


    That is impossible.


    Because no one will believe that you are willing to just be a waste, or kill you to be completely at ease.


    Therefore, even if Luo Fang is assigned to this unnamed city-state, he is actively operating his own power and making friends with various powerhouses.


    Then, in the process of making friends, you should absolutely not rush.


    speaking of which, Luo Fang is just to survive.


    There is no way, if you don¡¯t have enough strength.


    The Great Family¡¯s Position of Patriarch, no matter what, it is impossible to turn to yourself.


    The Celestial Domain, in the final analysis, is still respected by strength, not by bloodline to maintain the existence of a force.


    So Luo Fang knew very well in his heart that this thing of renqing is gone if you use it.


    The favor of powerhouse is naturally used at the right time.


    ¡°Well, then this request, let you put it first.¡±


    ¡°But let me explain first, if I leave here, what more requirements do you want to make? , But it doesn¡¯t work.¡±


    Qi Le hearing this, also shrugged, then warned.


    If you want to use these little favors, you can tie Qi Le. That is impossible.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say such things, Qi Le brother, I just want to make friends that¡¯s all. How can I ask for anything.¡±


    Luo Fang is shook the head, said with a smile.


    It seems that I am really just for making friends, without any other purpose.


    Qi Le is indifferent expression for this.


    He is not Little White who is ignorant of world affairs. How can he be hard to come by because of the issue of human relations.


    ¡°By the way, Qi Le brother, in the auction house in this city-state, there is an auction to be held today. I wonder if you are interested. Come with me to have a look?¡±


    After a moment of silence, Luo Fang seemed to be inadvertently, opening an invitation.


    In fact, it is also a kind of temptation.


    Because of the auction, it is also the best place to test the experience of the participants.


    True powerhouse, it should always be calm.


    ¡°auction?¡±


    Qi Le suddenly became interested.


    There is one thing to say, Qi Le is still a little curious about auctions.


    The main reason is that Qi Le has never participated in a real auction, but at the suggestion of Bu Yuyan, he organized a temporary advertising auction by himself, so I want to see what it looks like.


    Now someone has taken the initiative to mention it, I still have to go and see it.


    ¡°I just have nothing to do, let¡¯s go over and take a look.¡±


    Qi Le calmly said nodded.


    Then together with Luo Fang, we left the restaurant and walked to the place where the auction house was.


    On the road, Qi Le could perceive that in the dark, there were still a few body practitioners following them.


    It should be the protector prepared by Luo Family for Luo Fang.


    They are all at the level of Perfection in the realm of Body Refinement.


    From this point of view, Luo¡¯s position in the Luo Family is indeed not very high.


    Not to mention the Immortal Bone Realm, now there is not even a protector of the blood refinement realm, which is too cheap.


    Qi Le wondered if it wasn¡¯t for the face of Luo Family.


    Luo Fang might really be sent to this unnamed city-state alone.


    The auction house is located in a very good location. It stands tall in the central area of ??the city-state.


    The place where the auction is held is on the top floor of the auction house, and the floor below is used to sell a variety of different products.


    There is also an appraisal room for auction items.


    In principle, the more you go up, the more precious the goods you sell.


    Therefore, if you want to go to a higher floor, it is not only a question of financial resources, but also a certain status.


    But for Luo Fang, this problem does not exist.


    The name of Luo Family is still very useful.


    All the way up, no one dared to stop it, speaking of which, it was Luo Fang¡¯s face, they all knew each other.


    ¡°Young Master Luo, do you need the item manual for this time auction?¡±


    When we got to the waiting room on the highest floor, an employee of the auction house came up and respectfully Inquired.


    ¡°Let¡¯s show it to us.¡±


    Luo Fang clicked nodded.


    Then Qi Le was invited to sit on the sofa.


    ¡°Qi Le brother, don¡¯t look at this item manual. It seems like that. In fact, the final auction item will not be put up. The first thing we will see is ordinary goods. ¡± this saying, Luo put clearly well placed to exploit.


    Think about it, what can you do if you are sent to such an unnamed city-state?


    The most powerhouse in charge of this city-state is just the practice of the 6th-layer of Immortal Bone Realm.


    Compared with Luo Family Old Ancestor, it is worlds apart.


    So few people dare to rush into Luo Fang.


    Luo Fang doesn¡¯t know how many times he has been to this kind of auction.


    ¡°Normal goods.¡±


    Qi Le hearing this is just laughed.


    In fact, no matter what can be auctioned on this auction, he is not interested.


    No matter how good things are, can there be products produced by system?


    system: ¡°Host, this system loves to listen to this kind of words, please talk more quickly.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°I asked you to Make me some blood spar, you ran to pretend to be dead, why are you running out now?¡±


    Qi Le was silent for a while, and suddenly questioned his soul in his mind.


    It¡¯s really a narcissistic and stingy Erbi system. It¡¯s not enough to relax a little bit.


    However, facing Qi Le¡¯s questioning, system once again chose to pretend to be dead, and said nothing on the spot.


    ¡°That¡¯s all, I¡¯m used to it.¡±


    Qi Le silently shook his head, and then picked up the item manual that he sent over.


    The above are exquisite illustrations with text descriptions, but the text of Tianji Domain is really not easy to recognize.


    Fortunately, when I fought with Demon God before, I swallowed a lot of the soul of Demon God.


    It should not be too late to turn out the language part at this time.


    Most of the things on auction are some rare Body Refinement materials, as well as some powerful demonic beast flesh and blood.


    There are even the corpses of demonic beasts in the realm of immortal bones.


    You know, those demonic beasts have made an indelible contribution to the body refinement.


    And these contributions are mainly reflected in the aspects of being used as food or medicine ingredient.


    The stronger the demonic beast, the more energy is contained in the flesh and blood.


    Anyway, for physical training, the taste is not important anymore, as long as it is eaten to have an effect, let them swallow it raw.


    So after Qi Le read the item manual for a while, he was not interested in reading it again.


    Indeed, for the average cultivator, the demonic beast of the Immortal Bone Realm is really an inviolable existence.


    Their corpses or flesh and blood are indeed qualified for the auction.


    But for Qi Le, the quality of this auction is really hard to say.


    ¡°Qi Le brother, I have said it, they are all ordinary goods.¡±


    Sitting opposite Qi Le Luo Fang, Qi Le¡¯s face was obviously disappointed. The look, the rays of light in the eyes, is even more hot.


    You know, in this item manual, there are the corpses of demonic beasts in the realm of immortal bones.


    For Luo Fang, this thing is of course ordinary goods.


    Because in the Luo Family, there are many cultivators in the realm of immortal bones.


    The demonic beasts of the Immortal Bone Realm hunted in normally, although we can¡¯t say how much we need, we can definitely manage enough.


    So in Luo Fang¡¯s view, the flesh and blood of this level is not unusual.


    And another reason is naturally due to Luo Fang¡¯s own physique, and these things are not used, so naturally it is not rare.


    However, for ordinary physical training, the demonic beast of the Immortal Bone Realm is definitely an existence they dare not confront.


    However, Qi Le in front of him, after reading it, showed a disappointed look.


    What does this mean?


    This means that in Qi Le¡¯s view, the demonic beast of the Immortal Bone Realm is simply not enough!


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2933: Luo Fang)¡­

 Chapter 2934

    After all, the demonic beasts of the realm of immortal bones can be very different from each other, and they cannot be generalized.


    For example, the demonic beast corpses auctioned in this auction house, the most, that is, the 2nd layer or 3rd-layer of the Immortal Bone Realm, is considered the highest.


    A stronger demonic beast, but not so good hunting.


    So, to be precise, it should be this low-level demonic beast of the Immortal Bone Realm. In Qi Le¡¯s eyes, it is not enough.


    However, no matter what the situation is, it shows one thing.


    That is-Qi Le¡¯s strength is definitely not simple!


    When Luo Fang thought of this, he was suddenly overjoyed.


    In fact, making friends is kind of like opening a blind box.


    Before it was opened, no one knew what was inside the blind box.


    So when meeting Qi Le, what Luo Fang was holding was just the idea of ??multiple friends and multiple paths. Try it tentatively.


    Anyway, for Luo Fang, even if it is useless, at best, he has lost some blood spar.


    But if you hit the Grand Canal, it would simply take off on the spot.


    For example now.


    According to Luo Fang¡¯s guess, Qi Le¡¯s strength is at least above the 5th layer of the Immortal Bone Realm.


    This kind of cultivation realm, even if it is placed in Xingyun City, can be regarded as the powerhouse of Megatron.


    Not to mention being in such an unnamed city-state.


    You know, the most powerhouse in charge of this city-state now is just the 6th-layer that¡¯s all of Immortal Bone Realm.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, just come and have a look, ordinary goods have no effect.¡±


    Qi Le shook the head, and leaned on the sofa.


    To be honest, there are not many heavenly materials and earthly treasures that are still effective for him now.


    After all, what Qi Le does is not the way of Demon God. For Body Refinement, he is not so proficient, and naturally he does not have that many needs.


    Wait a minute¡­


    Speaking of this, Qi Le suddenly thought of it.


    If you weren¡¯t proficient before, why can¡¯t you become proficient now?


    It¡¯s not easy to come to the celestial domain, you can¡¯t just go back empty-handed.


    Didn¡¯t that fail Demon Sovereign¡¯s ¡°goodwill¡±?


    Don¡¯t blow up, in order to repay Demon Sovereign¡¯s ¡°goodwill¡±, Qi Le has prepared Demon Sovereign¡¯s favorite big mouth, and plans to meet Demon Sovereign next time. Give it to him.


    Hope Demon Sovereign will like it.


    ¡°In fact, the Qi Le brother doesn¡¯t have to be so disappointed, although the items in the item manual are not very good.¡±


    ¡°However, after the auction starts, there will still be many good things. That¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°Those final auction items are generally very good.¡±


    Luo Fang naturally also said two sentences to show his concern.


    For such a ¡°wild¡± powerhouse, if you can¡¯t make friends with it, it is really a big loss.


    ¡°By the way, Qi Le brother, at this auction, if you have anything you want, just bid for it.¡±


    ¡°All costs, I Luo Fang assumed it as a friend.¡±


    As he talked, Luo Fang began to lure him to profit again.


    Although for most powerhouses, the blood spar is really not a waste of time.


    However, according to Luo Fang¡¯s observation, Qi Le couldn¡¯t even pay for a meal before, so he probably didn¡¯t have many blood crystals on him.


    If you really encountered something interesting on auction.


    Isn¡¯t this favor owed properly?


    The favor of a meal is too small, and it is far from enough to tie up such a powerhouse.


    But on auction, the bid is really up.


    The blood spar that was spent is far from being worth mentioning on equal terms for a meal.


    ¡°Then many thanks for your kindness.¡±


    p>


    Qi Le lightly responded.


    I was thinking: The cost of making friends is too high.


    It¡¯s already obvious what Luo Fang¡¯s thoughts are, how could Qi Le fail to see it.


    If you want to tie yourself up with a few favors, it¡¯s just a joke that¡¯s all.


    But Qi Le doesn¡¯t want to break the matter, just tacitly.


    What if there are auction items that interest me?


    You can¡¯t say it too hard.


    ¡°It¡¯s boring to thank you, Qi Le brother, don¡¯t be so polite with me.¡±


    Luo Fang hearing this, the expression on his face suddenly turned into a smile.


    For Luo Family of Xingyun City, blood spar is a number that¡¯s all.


    Even Luo Fang, an underestimated family child, has a sufficient supply of hematite every year.


    If you can use these blood spar to make those true powerhouses, it will be a huge profit.


    ¡­¡­


    In this waiting room, I actually didn¡¯t sit for long.


    An auction house employee knocked on the door and walked in.


    ¡°Young Master Luo, the auction is about to begin, and you and your friends can enter.¡±


    ¡°Qi Le brother, please.¡±


    Luo Fang got up and made a ¡°please¡± gesture at Qi Le.


    This scene shocked the employees of the auction house.


    Who is Young Master Luo?


    That is the pampered young master from Luo Family in Xingyun City!


    In this unnamed city-state, there are very few qualified to mention on equal terms with Young Master Luo.


    It must be an incredible powerhouse that can make Young Master Luo so respectful!


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    The calm expression on Qi Le¡¯s face further confirmed the employee¡¯s thoughts.


    All of a sudden, even the attitude of leading the way became cautiously.


    I was afraid that I would offend these distinguished guests by being disrespectful.


    The auction site, and the auction that Qi Le once opened temporarily in the store, seems to be no big difference.


    At the most, the decoration looks high-end and the service is more thoughtful.


    However, Qi Le didn¡¯t plan to get these things.


    After all, the pattern of auction is that many. The biggest difference lies in the auction item.


    So, Qi Le and Luo Fang finally came to a gorgeous private room.


    Listening to Luo Fang, this is specially reserved for him by the auction house.


    Inside the luxuriously decorated private room, there are soft sofas, and the tea table also has exquisite pastries and fragrant tea.


    The staff of the auction house walking in front opened the door of the private room for Qi Le and Luo Fang.


    After the two entered, they closed the door.


    But Qi Le knows that this employee has always been standing at the door, waiting for instructions in the private room at any time.


    ¡°Qi Le brother, don¡¯t you know if you need anything else?¡±


    ¡°Another snack, tea, or a maid?¡±


    ¡°Anything you want.¡±


    Luo Fang came to the private room, as if he had returned home, and greeted him eagerly.


    speaking of which, Luo Fang may really be easier to stay in this place than staying in his own family.


    There is no that many intrigue, and there is no that many intrigue, let alone the sneak attack of those around you all the time.


    Do whatever you want, how comfortable it is.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2934: Making Friends)¡­

 Chapter 2935

    ¡°The auction is about to start, let¡¯s see if there are some good things.¡±


    Qi Le waved his hand, really can¡¯t play with the stuff that these pampered young masters like.


    Maybe it¡¯s because Qi Le has not always been a playful temperament. It¡¯s good to be quiet as it is now.


    ¡°Well, if you have any requirements, you can ask them at any time.¡±


    ¡°The service of this auction house is still very thoughtful.¡±


    Luo Fang followed with a polite sentence.


    Below, as the host came to the stage, the auction this time has officially started.


    Those ordinary guests, but there is no such treatment, they all sit in the lobby and shout prices.


    If you can sit in the private room like Luo Fang, can be counted on one¡¯s fingers.


    After a simple opening remark, the auction host did not say any more nonsense.


    Everyone is very busy, and being able to come here is not here to listen to this kind of cookie-cutter opening remarks.


    The atmosphere is lively, and the auction item should be on stage.


    ¡°The first auction item¡­¡±


    At first, there will definitely not be any heavy treasures.


    Basically, there are things introduced in the item manual, and Qi Le is naturally not interested.


    While watching, I just said a few words with Luo Fang on the opposite side, and commented on these auction items by the way.


    It would be too boring to sit all the time.


    However, these things are not really good for Qi Le.


    What good comments can you get?


    After a small chat, Luo Fang¡¯s eyes looking towards Qi Le burned more and more.


    This knowledge can¡¯t be pretended, it must be accumulated by traveling all over the world and having extremely strong strength.


    ¡°The next auction item, everyone may be very interested.¡±


    ¡°It is a living, strong demon beast of the 3rd-layer Immortal Bone Realm. It¡¯s hard to come by I was caught by our auction house and spent a lot of energy taming. I only wait for the final recognition Master.¡±


    ¡°If you can have such a powerful demonic beast as a mount, you must know how much it is. It¡¯s noble.¡±


    At this time, the auction host suddenly became louder.


    Suddenly attracted the attention of all the guests.


    Then after hearing the next auction item, the voice of the discussion suddenly became louder.


    ¡°The demonic beast of the 3rd-layer of the Immortal Bone Realm is still alive!¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t expect this auction, you can still see such precious Auction item.¡±


    ¡°A demonic beast of the 3rd-layer of Immortal Bone Realm is used as a mount. It is more than noble. Ordinary cultivators don¡¯t dare provoke.¡±


    ¡°Yes, so it seems that I should pay some money.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s let go of our hands and fight.¡±


    ¡°So, Are you not going to want the last thing?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say this, I want the two together, can¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°If you want to say this, then Of course it is possible, but it depends on your financial resources. Allowance is not allowed.¡±


    ¡°Then please wait and see.¡±


    A head suddenly appeared It was indeed quite unexpected that the live demonic beast became a bidding item.


    On auction, it is common for the corpse of demonic beast to be auctioned as the material of the Body Refinement medicine recipe.


    But live demonic beasts rarely appear.


    Especially the demonic beast of the immortal bone realm, the number of times that it appears on the auction alive, simply can be counted on one¡¯s fingers.


    It¡¯s not uncommon to see corpses.


    After all, it is not easy to tame a demonic beast, let alone a demonic beast with such a powerful strength.


    It can be said that auction house this time, suddenly put a demonic beast from the 3rd-layer of Immortal Bone Realm on the auction booth.


    It definitely mobilizes the atmosphere of this time auction to the highest level.


    It also raised the interest of all guests.


    Even Luo Fang, expressions all lit up.


    ¡°It turned out to be a live demonic beast, and there is also the 3rd-layer of Immortal Bone Realm.¡±


    From this tone, you know that Luo Fang is interested in this auction. item is also quite interesting.


    Moreover, releasing a live strong demon for auction is not just as simple as mobilizing the atmosphere of the scene.


    It is an invisible publicity on the strength of auction house.


    Probably


    means¡ª¡ª


    Look, our auction house, but even the demonic beast of the 3rd-layer of the immortal bones can be tamed. Those who dare to choose things, can If you have to weigh yourself, are you qualified to make trouble here?


    ¡°Luo Fang, don¡¯t you know that there is a live demonic beast in the auction item at this time?¡±


    However, when Qi Le saw this, he proposed his own doubt.


    Strange, doesn¡¯t the auction house need to advertise in advance before holding the auction?


    How does it seem that everyone is surprised?


    ¡°Qi Le brother, it seems that you are indeed here for the first time.¡±


    ¡°Actually, this auction was promoted a month ago. The finale The auction item is a piece of dragon scales.¡±


    ¡°But this Demon Beast, we really don¡¯t know.¡±


    How shrewd Luo Fang is, as soon as you hear Qi Le¡¯s words, Know what he is asking.


    So I started to explain.


    ¡°dragon scales?¡±


    Qi Le hearing this, eyes slightly narrowed.


    ¡°Yes, dragon scales are a good thing. In some advanced medicine recipes, they are necessary materials and very precious.¡±


    Luo Fang did not notice Qi Le¡¯s eyes It was strange, but I clicked nodded, and then explained.


    Dragon Race, even in the celestial domain, is a powerful symbol.


    Then dragon scales are naturally extremely rare.


    ¡°so that¡¯s how it is.¡±


    Qi Le slightly nodded, pretending to be in a daze.


    Then he pointed to the huge iron cage that had been pushed onto the booth.


    There, a demonic beast that resembles a tiger is lying prone, and its violent eyes, between opening and closing, show incomparable domineering.


    It can be seen that the auction house did not say nonsense, this is indeed a strong demon beast of the 3rd-layer immortal bones.


    ¡°Are you interested?¡±


    Qi Le asked generally, seeming to change the subject.


    ¡°Of course there is, such a powerful demonic beast, who doesn¡¯t want it.¡±


    Luo Fangtai is not contrived at all, and has no intention of concealing it. If you want it, you want it. .


    Indeed, for Luo Fang, if there is a demonic beast of the Immortal Bone Realm 3rd-layer as a mount, the status in the family can be much higher, and it can Ensure the safety of your own life.


    In fact, such a situation is not uncommon in the Celestial Domain.


    Many family children, in their physique and potential, cannot allow themselves to step into the cultivation road.


    Taming the demonic beast is the best way.


    ¡°Want to bid?¡±


    Qi Le then asked again.


    ¡°Look at the situation, such an opportunity is very rare.¡±


    Luo Fang clicked nodded, but was not sure.


    Because of such a powerful demonic beast, the price will certainly not be too low.


    And there will be many people bidding.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2935: Living demonic beast)¡­

 Chapter 2936

    I really have to bid, maybe I really can¡¯t stand it.


    After all, Luo Fang himself is not a particularly respected family child.


    Otherwise, why didn¡¯t Luo Family equip Luo Fang with a powerful demonic beast.


    However, when Qi Le heard these words, he reached out and patted Luo Fang on the shoulder, and then said aloud: ¡°Well, Luo Fang, listen to me, this Demon Beast, don¡¯t you I


    ¡¯ve made a bid , keep a look at dragon scales.¡±


    ¡°If you want a demonic beast, you don¡¯t have to waste blood spar here.¡±


    ¡°en?¡±


    Luo Fang, hearing this, glanced at Qi Le with some confusion.


    But soon, I suddenly realized it, nodded, said: ¡°Well, in that case, I will listen to Qi Le brother.¡±


    Because Luo Fang understands The reason Qi Le told him not to bid is simple.


    One, it may be due to Qi Le¡¯s interest in the future dragon scales.


    And the other one, perhaps Qi Le himself, is sure to be able to tame the demonic beast of this realm.


    That¡¯s why he told him not to waste these blood crystals.


    These two reasons, no matter which one they are, are not a loss to Luo Fang.


    If it is because Qi Le wants that piece of dragon scales, it shows that Qi Le¡¯s cultivation realm is definitely higher than he imagined.


    The favor of such a powerhouse must be much stronger than the demonic beast of a 3rd-layer of immortal bones.


    And if it is the second reason.


    That¡¯s fine.


    Why not save the cost of this blood spar.


    And Qi Le¡¯s idea is exactly the same, a demonic beast of this level, wanting to be tamed, for him, with no difficulty.


    However, the final dragon scales gave Qi Le a strange hunch in his heart.


    Perhaps, this piece of dragon scales, what will be the key thing?


    That¡¯s why Qi Le let Luo Fang save this hand and see if he can bid for dragon scales.


    Of course, it doesn¡¯t matter if there is no auction, there are many ways to get dragon scales.


    You don¡¯t have to use normal means.


    The bidding below is extremely fierce.


    However, Luo Fang and Qi Le sitting in the private room are watching the show.


    This demonic beast of the 3rd-layer of the Immortal Bone Realm has a starting price of 50 million blood crystals.


    Then, if you increase the price, you will have to add at least one million blood crystals. Without sufficient financial resources, I really dare not bark.


    Qi Le was so surprised that he had known that a live demonic beast was so expensive, so he should grab a few heads.


    But this is really a misunderstanding by Qi Le.


    Living demonic beasts are not all so expensive.


    On the one hand, it depends on the cultivation realm of the demonic beast, and on the other hand, it also depends on the degree of taming.


    There is no tamed demonic beast, even if it is alive, the price is not much higher.


    You must know that the demonic beast of the same cultivation realm is tamed, and the price is at least ten times higher than that of the untamed one.


    No way, there is no tamed demonic beast. What do you buy back for?


    Not yet to be killed.


    So the intensity of this round of bidding is as high as expected.


    The reserve price of 50 million blood crystals was quickly called for 100 million blood crystals, and it was still increasing.


    However, if it is increased to this level, the price increase will not be large.


    This Demon Beast, who will end up in the end, Qi Le is not interested in knowing.


    Just wait for this Demon Beast to be auctioned out, and then start the next round of auctions.


    This nonchalant expression made Luo Fang more sure that Qi Le must have the ability to tame this level of demonic beast.


    Then it¡¯s okay, let the following group of ¡°fools¡± bid.


    It¡¯s still a good place to stay at the feet of the powerhouse.


    ¡°One hundred and thirty-six million blood crystals once!¡±


    ¡°One hundred and thirty-six million blood crystals twice!¡±


    ¡°136 million blood spar¡­three times!¡±


    ¡°Deal!¡±


    The final transaction price was locked at 130 million Six million blood crystals.


    Such a demonic beast of the 3rd-layer of Immortal Bone Realm made Qi Le re-recognize the situation in the Celestial Domain.


    Although those Demon Gods are bloodthirsty and combative, they are powerful.


    But these ordinary persons are indeed weak.


    This level of demonic beast, Qi Le can be beaten to death with a single punch, and it can be sold at such a high price.


    It¡¯s really confusing.


    ¡°Well, everyone, next, this auction, the last auction item!¡±


    ¡°Presumably everyone is rushing to this auction item. .¡±


    After the demonic beast was pushed back into the background, the host continued.


    Immediately afterwards, a team of cultivators from the realm of blood refinement came to the stage and protected the road from the backstage to the booth.


    There are two cultivators from the Immortal Bone Realm, escorting a box to the booth.


    These strict protection measures also made Qi Le¡¯s curiosity welling out.


    He wants to see how precious this piece of dragon scales is.


    ¡°This is the finale item of this auction-a piece of dragon scales left over from the giant dragon in the realm of Demon God!¡±


    With the host¡¯s impassioned voice , The box on the booth was also opened.


    In an instant, a burst of golden light emerged.


    A piece of golden dragon scales appeared in front of everyone after the golden light dissipated.


    The terrifying Dragon Race coercion radiates from the dragon scales. Although weak, it is absolutely impossible to fake!


    This is indeed a giant dragon in the realm of Demon God, leaving behind the dragon scales!


    All the guests were drunk.


    Only Qi Le, his pupils shrank suddenly when he saw this dragon scales, took a deep breath.


    ¡°No¡­No way!¡±


    There will be this kind of reaction, by no means Qi Le¡¯s ability to bear it is not strong, but indeed too surprised.


    Because of this golden dragon scales, Qi Le can be sure.


    It is the dragon scales of the giant dragon saint king!


    ¡°The Giant Dragon Saint King actually came to the Celestial Territory?¡±


    ¡°This is really a breaking news. I can¡¯t think of it. There are such things.¡±


    p>


    So it¡¯s really not to blame for Qi Le¡¯s over-reaction, it is indeed the development of the matter, which is too unexpected.


    The giant dragon saint king who hasn¡¯t left a trace in the celestial domain, his dragon scales will appear in the celestial domain!


    This kind of thing is too coincidental.


    ¡°Could it be that the gears of fate have begun to turn?¡±


    Qi Le, who calmed down a bit, can only think of this explanation.


    The publicity of this auction, according to Luo Fang, started a month ago.


    In other words, the dragon scales of the giant dragon saint king actually appeared in this city-state a month ago.


    But a month ago, Qi Le was still in the Divine Realm.


    Is this the power of destiny?


    ¡°Demon Sovereign, you are a good person and good deed, you really do not stop.¡±


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you to use the power of the law of destiny, I really wouldn¡¯t have encountered this Film dragon scales.¡±


    ¡°The clues of the giant dragon saint king will appear in the celestial domain.¡±


    ¡°This is really interesting.¡±


    Now, Qi Le wants to thank Demon Sovereign again.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2936: Familiar dragon scales)¡­

 Chapter 2937

    How can you encounter the dragon scales of the giant dragon saint king?


    It seems that next time you give Demon Sovereign¡¯s favorite big mouth, you have to add a pennant.


    Although it is not clear, why the dragon scales of the giant dragon holy king appear in this place.


    But without a doubt, buy it first.


    ¡°Luo Fang, this dragon scales, try your best to get it.¡±


    Qi Le looked towards Luo Fang.


    Since Luo Fang wanted to owe him a favor, Qi Le gave him this opportunity.


    ¡°No problem.¡±


    Luo Fang gave Qi Le a thumbs up.


    Perhaps Luo Fang has no innate talent in terms of cultivation.


    But in auctions, Luo Fang is very familiar with it. Isn¡¯t it just an auction item? Buy it!


    Even if someone is robbing someone, it is not the strong point of the pampered young master to suppress others with power.


    Let everyone give a face.


    And Qi Le feels the same way, so he chose to leave it to Luo Fang to do it.


    Of course, more importantly, because Qi Le doesn¡¯t have a blood spar in his hands.


    Otherwise, with Qi Le¡¯s temper, just call a price that is high enough to scare others from bidding.


    Is there any need to increase prices cautiously?


    Can Qi Le lack such a blood spar?


    Hmm¡­it is indeed missing now.


    ¡°System, can you help me see, does this blood spar have any other functions?¡±


    For this reason, Qi Le had to ask a very important question in his mind problem.


    No matter what currency it is, it always appears precious when there is no currency. Less is impossible to move a single step.


    And only when the number is large enough, the currency will become one group, or many groups of beating numbers.


    Therefore, Qi Le still made a decision out of good enough professionalism.


    Discuss with system about opening a store.


    If you don¡¯t open a shop, how can you earn enough blood spar?


    If you don¡¯t open a shop, how can you use economic means to collapse the entire Celestial Domain?


    Ahem, the probability of the latter kind of incident should not be high, after all, it is a world with sturdy folk customs.


    But in any case, Qi Le at this time is still thinking about it.


    He even asked Luo Fang for a blood spar.


    system: ¡°The main function of the blood spar is the main or auxiliary material used in the Body Refinement medicine recipe¡­¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to introduce me to me Something that I already know.¡±


    Qi Le only heard halfway through, and immediately interrupted the introduction of system.


    ¡°Can you tell me the point directly, I want to know if there are other uses for this thing.¡±


    There is a saying, if the blood spar has no special effect, Qi Le I really don¡¯t want to open another store in Tianji Domain.


    The main reason is that I don¡¯t want to tie myself to the same place for too long.


    Qi Le still has a lot to do in the Celestial Domain.


    system: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the host, isn¡¯t this system about to reach that place.¡±


    system: ¡°Blood spar is part of the Body Refinement medicine recipe. This kind of crystal is extremely common and the most widely used. The biggest effect is of course to hammer body refinement.¡±


    ¡°How do I feel that you are talking nonsense.¡±


    Qi Le muttered in his heart, and then asked: ¡°Will it be useful to me?¡±


    Blood spar can be used for body refinement, Qi Le of course clear.


    It is precisely because of the clarity that I understand that blood spar is not a rare treasure.


    Rather, it is because the number of survivors is too large that it will be used as currency.


    So, whether this low-grade Body Refinement material is effective for Qi Le, I really need to say otherwise.


    Don¡¯t underestimate the criticality of the law.


    system: ¡°In principle, it should be useless.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s useless.¡±


    There is quite a bit of Qi Le¡¯s voice. Kind of disappointment.


    system: ¡°However, this system can find a way to compress the blood spar into a higher rank energy to strengthen the host¡¯s body. Logically speaking, there should be no upper limit.¡±


    ¡°Is there anything like this?¡±


    As soon as these words came out, Qi Le¡¯s disappointment was wiped out.


    ¡°System, let me make a suggestion. When I answer the question next time, can I finish speaking in one breath?¡±


    This kind of panting way of speaking is not well used But it¡¯s going to be beaten.


    If it wasn¡¯t that the system had no entity, Qi Le really didn¡¯t want to save this fist.


    system: ¡°Think about this system.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Forget it, don¡¯t be angry, whoever comes out of anger ?


    However, after determining the role of the blood spar, Qi Le¡¯s next plan is ready.


    You have to find a way to open a store to earn some blood spar.


    Strive to make the body of the law in the body and law power, can go hand in hand, so as to achieve the point of complementarity.


    Otherwise, it only has an advantage in Law Power, which seems to be inconsistent in the Celestial Domain.


    At this time, the dragon scales below have also begun to be auctioned.


    Speaking of this, Qi Le suddenly understood.


    Why did this auction house pull a demonic beast of the Immortal Bone Realm 3rd-layer before auctioning the dragon scales?


    It is estimated that it is to frighten the younger generation, let them stop playing this dragon scales idea at the auction site.


    The giant dragon in the realm of Demon God, the dragon scales left behind, cannot attract Demon God Sect.


    Therefore, within the realm of immortal bones, it is enough to shock in this way.


    ¡°This piece of dragon scales in the realm of Demon God, the starting price¡­¡±


    ¡°80 million blood crystals!¡±


    ¡°Every time The price increase must not be less than two million blood spar!¡±


    The host on the stage shouted loudly, which also made the atmosphere of the scene completely lively.


    But Qi Le can¡¯t help but curl one¡¯s lip.


    A piece of dragon scales can be sold at such a high price.


    If you really find the giant dragon saint king, do you want to fool him to get some dragon scales to sell for yourself?


    Anyway, the dragon scales on the Giant Dragon Saint King will grow again after being pulled out.


    Resources can be recycled. If you don¡¯t make good use of it, it¡¯s a waste.


    I just don¡¯t know if the giant dragon Saint King is willing to cooperate.


    ¡°85 million blood crystals!¡±


    ¡°88 million blood crystals!¡±


    ¡°This is Demon God The dragon scales of the realm, are you so petty?¡±


    ¡°I have 98 million blood crystals!¡±


    ¡°You also know that the realm of Demon God , That¡¯s Supreme Existence!¡±


    ¡°Such a dragon scales, even if it¡¯s not used to configure medicine recipes, but just take it back and grind it into powder, and then swallow it with a mild medicine ingredient, it will work perfectly. Body refinement effect.¡±


    ¡°Trifling 98 million blood crystals, also want to win?¡±


    ¡°Let me forget it, I will 120 million blood spar!¡±


    ¡°Joke, do you think that suddenly a high price can scare us?¡±


    ¡°150 million A blood spar!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m out¡­¡±


    The bidding below is fierce, and Luo Fang, who is sitting in the private room, has become nervous.


    As some ¡°enthusiasts¡± have said, the effect of dragon scales, even if it is not used to configure medicine recipes, is extremely strong.


    This is an extremely rare good thing for many cultivators whose aptitude is not high.


    These things like dragon scales are usually not seen.


    Not to mention how rare the number of Dragon Races is.


    As for the giant dragon in the realm of Demon God, even if you meet it, can you pull out the dragon scales from it?


    Maybe the real Demon God can do it.


    However, for the real Demon God, one or two dragon scales is not something worth fighting for.


    Being bloodthirsty and belligerent does not mean that there is a problem with the brain. Who would be okay to find those unrelated objects to fight?


    Even if Demon God does not deal with each other, there must be a reason for the war.


    This also caused the price of dragon scales to skyrocket.


    The rate of increase was completely unexpected by Luo Fang.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Not enough blood spar?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡±


    Qi Le glanced at Luo Fang¡¯s face and suddenly said To.


    There are more than one way to get some things.


    Although Qi Le doesn¡¯t want to be a villain, at some special moments, he doesn¡¯t mind to make a cameo appearance.


    ¡°It won¡¯t be enough. In the next few years, I will probably eat frugally.¡±


    There is a rather reluctant smile on Luo Fang¡¯s face. , But never intended to give up.


    In order to make a true powerhouse, what is a blood spar?


    Eat frugally, eat frugally!


    ¡°I have 300 million blood spar!¡±


    ¡°Everyone, this dragon scales I will go to the cloud city, I will win it, I hope everyone will show me a face! ¡± in the end, still have to move out of the line of cloud City Luo Family name of the job ah.


    Otherwise, these 300 million blood crystals may not be enough.


    ¡°Xingyun City Luo Fang?¡±


    ¡°Is it the Xingyun City Luo Family!?¡±


    ¡°I heard, Xingyun City Luo Family has a pampered young master who has arrived in this city-state.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not this Luo Fang, right.¡±


    ¡°This¡­Young Master Luo has come out to talk. Otherwise, let¡¯s give him a face?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Luo Family in Xingyun City can¡¯t be trifled with.¡±


    ¡°I heard that Luo Family, very Maybe in the past two years, there will be an Old Ancestor who will become the Demon God.¡±


    ¡°Hiss¡ª¡ª!¡±


    ¡°The Demon God?!¡±


    >


    ¡°Although it is a pity that the dragon scales were not photographed, but it is not worth it to offend the Luo Family of Xingyun City.¡±


    ¡°Also, sell Young Master Luo. For the sake of face, give him the dragon scales.¡±


    In the auction hall, there were continuous discussions.


    I have to say that the identity of Luo Family in Xingyun City is really easy to use.


    At least in the nameless city-state, the reputation is still great, and almost no one dares to offend it.


    Some wealthy giants may still have some criticisms in their hearts.


    But when I heard that Luo Family of Xingyun City, there is a possibility that a Demon God will be born, I immediately stopped talking.


    Although dragon scales are good, they have to be useful.


    It is not a wise choice to offend a family with Demon God for a piece of dragon scales.


    So, after Luo Fang yelled this sentence, the bidding sound really disappeared.


    The auction house is also daring not to speak up.


    Because they can¡¯t afford to offend Luo Family in Xingyun City, nor can they offend the possible Demon God Old Ancestor.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2937: Give a face)¡­

 Chapter 2938

    That is, among the surrounding city-states, there are good forces, but there is no Demon God behind them.


    So speaking in front of Luo Family, it is really hard does not raise.


    ¡°300 million blood crystals at a time!¡±


    Although the host knows, It shouldn¡¯t be someone shouted again, but there was a pause.


    ¡°300 million blood crystals twice!¡±


    ¡°300 million blood crystals¡­three times!¡±


    ¡°Deal!¡±


    p>


    ¡°Qi Le brother, fortunately not insulted.¡±


    Luo Liu¡¯s clenched fist relaxed after hearing the ¡°deal¡±, and then cupped the hands towards Qi Le.


    To tell the truth, before that, Luo Fang was not sure about the name of Luo Family in Xingyun City and whether he could bluff them.


    After all, Luo Fang does not have a strong sense of belonging to his family.


    Clansman like them who were issued cannot go back without getting the family summoning order.


    ¡°Many thanks.¡±


    Qi Le nodded, said thank you.


    If you can get it by normal means, let¡¯s use normal means.


    Under normal circumstances, Qi Le is still willing to abide by the rules, as long as others do not violate the rules first.


    If others don¡¯t want to use normal means to get along with themselves, Qi Le can guarantee that he will be ten times more ruthless!


    ¡°You are welcome, Qi Le brother, I have said everything, make a friend.¡±


    Luo Fang¡¯s expression really means a strong smile.


    I spent several years of my budget all at once, so it¡¯s not strange that I feel distressed.


    ¡±


    Okay , I recognize you as a friend.¡±


    Qi Le touched the chin, after a long while, he was a little bit ridiculous.


    This guy, in order to make a friend, can still spend such a big price, I have to say that he is very sincere.


    Although Qi Le knows that Luo Fang may have another purpose, he should give face to face with such a sincere attitude.


    The last auction item was successfully traded.


    The auction this time should come to an end.


    All the guests who bid for the auction item, just go to the backstage to pick up their own things.


    Luo Fang took the dragon scales out of the auction house, and after meeting with Qi Le, he directly gave him the dragon scales that hadn¡¯t been warmed up yet.


    Such a precious baby, it¡¯s useless to keep it on your body.


    The more you look, the more greedy, it is better to hand it over quickly.


    ¡°It


    turns out to be the dragon scales of the Giant Dragon Saint King. It¡¯s a familiar aura.¡±


    ¡°The Giant Dragon Saint King actually came to the Celestial Territory. I know where I am now.¡±


    Qi Le quickly confirmed his guess after touching the golden dragon scales.


    Moreover, from the breath on this golden dragon scales, one can perceive that the giant dragon saint king who came to the celestial domain is indeed the realm of Demon God¡­ No, it should be said that it is the main god. The realm is right.


    The giant dragon holy king controls the law of the soul. Logically speaking, it should be the way of the main god.


    But things can¡¯t be so simple to conclude.


    Qi Le can¡¯t confirm this.


    To be honest, through the past understanding of the giant dragon holy king.


    Qi Le feels that the giant dragon saint king who came to the celestial domain is probably just one of the Remnant Soul that¡¯s all.


    Or it would be more appropriate to describe it as one of the giant dragon saint kings.


    After all, under the law of soul, it is not impossible to use Remnant Soul as a complete soul.


    It¡¯s just that the more scattered Remnant Soul is, the easier it is to break, so you have to be careful.


    But anyway, the giant dragon holy king who came to the Celestial Territory does indeed have other strengths than Demon God Level.


    Moreover, it is the Demon God of Peak, that level of strength!


    ¡°The giant dragon holy king who once appeared in the Divine Realm, but then disappeared.¡±


    ¡°Is it because I came to the Celestial Realm and disappeared in the Divine Realm? Is it?¡±


    Another speculation appeared in Qi Le¡¯s mind.


    ¡°But, what is the


    reason for the Saint King of Giant Dragon to come to the Celestial Domain?¡±


    You know, when the Saint King of Giant Dragon came to God World, But after the time of King of Man.


    In other words, when the Giant Dragon Saint King came to the Divine Realm, the Central Divine Mountain was sealed by the King of Humans.


    At that time, the passage between the Celestial Polar Region and the Divine Polar Region disappeared.


    Then how did the Giant Dragon Saint King come to the Celestial Domain?


    ¡°When the gears of fate start to turn, and things that are entangled with your own destiny, always will come before your eyes.¡±


    ¡°But why do I feel more and more confused What about it?¡±


    Qi Le reluctantly shook the head, and then put away the dragon scales.


    After preparing to wait, find a secluded place and use Time Law to see what clues are there on this piece of dragon scales.


    Hope to find the position of the giant dragon Saint King.


    Then, there is Yue Xi¡¯er.


    I still don¡¯t know where she is.


    However, Qi Le still has the means to determine the safety of Yue Xi¡¯er.


    That is the thread of fate entwined with oneself, as long as it does not disappear, it means that Yue Xi¡¯er is still safe.


    Because the dead, there is no fate.


    Such things as tombs being digged, really can¡¯t be counted in fate.


    ¡°Okay, Luo Fang, to express our gratitude, let¡¯s go out of town now and help you get a demonic beast as a mount.¡±


    After Qi Le organized his thoughts, Speaking to Luo Fang again.


    It made Luo Fang wave his hand again and again, saying: ¡°Qi Le brother, don¡¯t be so anxious.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t make friends with you because of this, demonic I¡¯ll talk about the beast thing in a few days.¡±


    Some things, if you act too hastily, it may be counterproductive.


    So Luo Fang also directly agreed.


    Otherwise, the relationship between the two will become a transaction.


    That can¡¯t work!


    Luo Fang knows that it was so difficult for him to befriend such a powerhouse, and he must not let him go so easily.


    Even if this favor is not required, the relationship between the two must not be weakened!


    ¡°It¡¯s not all for demonic beasts, right.¡±


    ¡°Anyway, you will know when you are out of the city.¡±


    Qi Le is not at this time either. Obviously, I just changed the direction, each minding their own business and headed out of the city.


    When Luo Fang saw this, he had no choice but to follow along.


    While walking, he said: ¡°Qi Le brother, there is really no need to be in such a hurry. It¡¯s okay to talk about the demonic beast.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and eat first. Something, or I¡¯ll take you around the city-state.¡±


    Always be polite, right.


    However, in the corner where Luo Fang hadn¡¯t noticed, a dark shadow slowly emerged, and a cold eye flashed.


    ¡°hmph, grab the dragon scales that the old man wants, don¡¯t stay in the city, and dare to go outside the city.¡±


    ¡°It really brings about one¡¯s own destruction! ¡± ¡­¡­ out of the nameless city, is the wilderness.


    Only near the city-states, there are very few demonic beasts, and no powerful demonic beasts can be seen.


    After all, a city-state is a gathering place for a large number of cultivators. The comprehensive strength is extremely strong, and the sensitive demonic beast has always sought advantages and avoided disadvantages. How could it be possible to meet force with force with the city-state?


    Unless it is a demonic beast, the tide is almost the same.


    Therefore, if you want to find a powerful demonic beast, you still have to go deep into the wild.


    When he came outside the city-state, Luo Fangke seemed to be much quieter, closely behind Qi Le, simply follow closely.


    There is no way, among the city-states, Luo Fang can still use the name of Luo Family in Xingyun City to make a difference.


    But in this wilderness, demonic beasts are everywhere.


    Those fierce and violent demonic beasts don¡¯t care what they do in Cloud City Luo Family.


    If there is a demonic beast who is attracted to Luo Fang¡¯s soft skin and tender meat, it is said to be eaten.


    Luo Family in Xingyun City will not deliberately find a certain demonic beast for Luo Fang.


    So it won¡¯t work if you don¡¯t follow closely.


    ¡°I said, that, Qi Le brother, do we really want to go to such a place to find a demonic beast?¡±


    Listening to the roaring sound from around, and With the roar of various demonic beasts, Luo Fang only felt that his clothes were about to be soaked in sweat. If he screwed on a handful, he would definitely be able to squeeze out a pool of sweat.


    Along the way, I didn¡¯t even dare to breathe.


    Qi Le said calmly: ¡°Don¡¯t be so nervous, Luo Fang.¡±


    ¡°How can I find a powerful demonic beast if I don¡¯t come from such a place? It won¡¯t run into your face.¡±


    ¡°he he he he ¡­¡­¡±


    However, when I heard Luo Fang from this remark, I could only give out a dry smile.


    ¡°When I was in the city-states, they really wouldn¡¯t run to my face, but here, it¡¯s not necessarily true.¡±


    Don¡¯t say they run to my face, Even if it eats you into the stomach, it is completely possible.


    Let Luo Fang, an ordinary person, run to such a place.


    If it weren¡¯t for Qi Le, he would be too weak to walk.


    ¡°Okay, just wait here.¡±


    Seeing that it was far enough from the city-state, Qi Le suddenly stopped.


    Luo Fang, who made follow closely from behind, was a little puzzled, looked at Qi Le with a puzzled face, and said: ¡°Waiting here?¡±


    ¡± Waiting for? Do those demonic beasts come here by themselves?¡±


    ¡°No, of course they are waiting for someone to bring about one¡¯s own destruction.¡±


    Qi Le laughed, lightly said.


    The so-called an innocent man treasuring a jade ring becomes a criminal.


    Luo Fang used the name of Luo Family in Xingyun City as a deterrent and forcibly bought dragon scales.


    Although most of the customers can sell his face, but it is definitely not all.


    To be honest, Qi Le really looks down on those who obey on the surface and dare not go to the formal bidding, but choose to play black hands behind their backs.


    If you have the ability, you can make a head shot, just and honorable.


    What kind of ability is a petty theft?


    For example, after Qi Le said this, the guy who appeared in front of the two of them.


    An old man with a thin body, a sinister face, and a long robe, who is not a good thing at first glance.


    ¡°Interesting, you know at first, the old man is behind you?¡±


    After the old man appeared, his gaze fell directly on Qi Le.


    Luo Fang on the side was ignored.


    It¡¯s just a trifling ordinary person, but it¡¯s all the identity of Luo Family clansman in Xingyun City, and it¡¯s not a core heir. In front of some powerful cultivators, simply not worth mentioning.


    So, just pay attention to this youngster who is not low in strength.


    ¡°The smell of mice is too strong, it¡¯s hard not to smell it.¡±


    Qi Le hearing this, couldn¡¯t help but sneered.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2938: The smell of mice)¡­

 Chapter 2939

    That¡¯s what Qi Le thinks anyway.


    And the face of the old man opposite, after hearing this sentence, the spot became as black as the bottom of the pot.


    It is estimated that no one has dared to say that to him for a long time.


    ¡°Mouse?¡±


    ¡°Youngster, sharp-tongued, it¡¯s not good for you.¡±


    The old man¡¯s tone became a little cold, obviously in his heart If you get angry, maybe you have been murderous.


    After all, this kind of murder and surpassing goods can not be left alive or not.


    Who knows if there will be any uncontrollable changes after staying alive.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even if it¡¯s no good, it¡¯s not your turn to say this.¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s tone is so indifferent, it seems that he simply didn¡¯t take the old man in front of him. The warning is in sight.


    Of course, in fact, it did not take it seriously.


    This kind of small character can be arrogant in his piece of land.


    In front of Qi Le, there is really no threat.


    It¡¯s just that the rat in the dark is really troublesome.


    That¡¯s why Qi Le took the initiative to take Luo out of the city. One of the purposes is to elicit these mice.


    lest he brings a killing disaster to Luo Fang because of his own reasons, which will make Qi Le feel uncomfortable.


    ¡°I hope that when you are dying, you can still use this tone to talk to the old man.¡±


    The old man is coldly snorted, and the killing intent in his tone has changed significantly. It¡¯s heavier.


    The way of Demon God still has an impact on character.


    It¡¯s for sure to become more grumpy at least.


    So in this kind of killing intent, Qi Le¡¯s mood still seems very calm.


    Looking at the old man¡¯s rather distorted expression, it was just shrugged, and he said: ¡°Then I am looking forward to that time.¡±


    However, at this time, Luo Fang is Reacted.


    ¡°Does this guy have followed us since we left the auction house?¡±


    Luo Fang remembered what Qi Le said not long ago.


    This time I went out of town, not all for the demonic beast.


    In other words, at first, Qi Le noticed that someone had been following them.


    ¡°To be precise, it should have been when we were in the auction house, so watched us.¡±


    ¡°For the dragon scales in our hands.¡±


    Qi Le added.


    To be honest, this kind of thing is not uncommon in Celestial Domain.


    So in many cases, if you want to buy some heavenly materials and earthly treasures, you have to have enough strength.


    ¡°It¡¯s good if you know it.¡±


    The old man hearing this, sneered.


    ¡°Since you understand that the old man is here for the dragon scales, then obediently and honestly hand over the dragon scales to the old man.¡±


    ¡°It depends on your sincere attitude For good reason, the old man can still save your lives.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t, you can only die here!¡±


    What is this saying? The guys who block the road, rob, and kill people, like to say this?


    If they really release people, they won¡¯t talk so much nonsense.


    Just want to save a little effort that¡¯s all.


    ¡°Hey, you want to take something from me, but have you ever thought that you offended Luo Family in Xingyun City, what is the end?¡±


    Luo Fang heard this Then, his temper came up immediately, and he immediately replied.


    Although Luo Fang can¡¯t wait to see his family.


    But I have to admit that in many cases, the name of Luo Family in Xingyun City is really easy to use.


    However, the old man who heard Luo Fang¡¯s words sneered, and then said with a mocking face: ¡°Young Master Luo, the old man will give Xingyuncheng Luo Family a face and call you here. It¡¯s all right with Young Master Luo.¡±


    ¡°But, depending on you, an underestimated son of Luo Family, can Luo Family deal with old man?¡±


    ¡± The old man tells you that even the Controller of this city-state cannot control the old man!¡±


    When the old man said this, he was actually telling Luo Fang about his own strength.


    The Controller of this unnamed city-state is a 6th-layer orc powerhouse in the realm of immortal bones.


    And if you want such a powerhouse, you don¡¯t dare to care about what he does. It proves that the cultivation realm of this old man must be on the 6th-layer of the immortal bone realm!


    These powerhouses, even in the Luo Family of Xingyun City, are not many in number.


    is the kind of level that is unnecessary and does not want to troubleshoot.


    Then, just as the old man said, Luo Family in Xingyun City may not fight for Luo Fang and look for him.


    Anyway, it¡¯s just a family heir that¡¯s not taken seriously and cannot be cultivated.


    This is in the Luo Family of Xingyun City, although it is not said everywhere.


    But there are definitely a lot of them.


    So Luo Fang¡¯s face changed slightly after hearing this remark.


    But he still held on and argued: ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true. If you shoot me, you will slap Luo Family in the face.¡±


    ¡°Do you know , I, Luo Family Old Ancestor, may step into the realm of Demon God at any time!¡±


    ¡°When the time comes, you are a trifling cultivator of the immortal bone realm, but clay chickens and pottery dogs that¡¯s all!¡±


    ¡°Is it also worthy of the face of Luo Family in Xingyun City?¡±


    This remark said, to be honest, Luo Fang didn¡¯t have a bottom in his heart.


    Although there is a saying that is correct, an Old Ancestor from Luo Family in Xingyun City is indeed about to step into the realm of Demon God.


    However, this Old Ancestor probably doesn¡¯t even know who Luo Fang is.


    How could it be possible to shoot for Luo Fang.


    But what should be said is still to be said.


    Who knows, after listening to Luo Fang, the old man laughed haha.


    Then Complexion Sank said: ¡°hmph, Luo Fang, you are a down-and-out Young Master, don¡¯t scare the old man here!¡±


    ¡°In this wilderness, no one is inhabited.¡± So, who can prove that it was the old man who did it on you?¡±


    ¡°Maybe you were so bored that you wanted to run out of the city and were eaten by the demonic beast?¡±


    ¡°Who is right about this.¡±


    At this point, the old man paused for a while, and then continued.


    ¡°By the way, I almost forgot to tell you, Luo Fang, the guards sent to you by the Luo Family in Xingyun City have long died in the hands of the old man. After all, the old man should You have already offended Luo Family in Xingyun City!¡±


    After that, the old man laughed again, as if laughing at Luo Fang¡¯s ignorance and taking it for granted.


    In fact, as early as in that unnamed city-state, the old man had already started.


    The guards of the Body Refinement realm, when faced with the powerhouse of the Immortal Bone Realm, simply had no strength to fight back.


    It can be said that it disappeared silently.


    Then Luo Fang didn¡¯t know about this, and it was normal.


    But Qi Le knows it, but has never cared about that¡¯s all.


    ¡°You, you¡­¡±


    Luo Fang was speechless for a while.


    Yes, it is far away from Xingyun City.


    And I was really killed, the location is also in this wilderness, who knows if it was attacked by the demonic beast.


    Under such circumstances, who should Luo Family go to in Xingyun City?


    At the end, it¡¯s not over.


    ¡°Hey hey hey, did you ignore me?¡±


    Listening to the conversation between these two, at the end, Qi Le couldn¡¯t help but interject .


    What is going on?


    Why did the protagonist of this encounter suddenly change?


    Also, why does this suddenly appearing Old Guy with unknown meaning feel that he has won?


    I always feel that the cultivator of the celestial domain has a kind of strange self-confidence.


    Maybe it¡¯s a matter of ethics.


    As long as you have the will to win, you will definitely be able to win the battle!


    However, Qi Le only wants to say one thing about this-this kind of thinking is absolutely wrong when the hard power can¡¯t keep up.


    Even if the will to win can make you 200% of your original strength.


    But when the gap with the enemy is too great.


    Victory is destined.


    ¡°Why does the old man care about a dying person?¡±


    After hearing Qi Le¡¯s words, the old man¡¯s eyes flashed with violence.


    ¡°Since you are unwilling to hand over the dragon scales, the old man can only get it by himself!¡±


    As soon as this is said, the one who follows closely from behind is the old man That looks like lightning.


    I saw black light flashed and splitting the air sound did not come out in time.


    The old man¡¯s attack has already reached Qi Le¡¯s eyes.


    Luo Fang is just an ordinary person that¡¯s all.


    Although I had been talking nonsense with him for a long time, the old man didn¡¯t care about Luo Fang at all when he really fought.


    Just get rid of this seemingly tyrannical youngster, leaving a Luo Fang, what storms can it make?


    Moreover, the old man does not think how strong this youngster can be.


    After all, Luo Fang is such a downright Young Master. In the Luo Family of Xingyun City, he has no status and status.


    What kind of powerhouse can be with such a person?


    ¡°shua ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    At this moment, the void was distorted and cracks were drawn.


    The sinister-looking old man, the moves used are not masculine techniques, but the feminine Claw Art!


    Attacked brazenly, just like five daggers with no stronghold one cannot overcome.


    Seeing how much the void is broken, even if it is the powerhouse of the 6th-layer of the Immortal Bone Realm, if it is caught, it is either dead or wounded.


    Unfortunately, the old man faced Qi Le.


    ¡°You Claw Art, there are too many weak spots, and there is too much room for improvement.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really good to only attack or not defend, but the problem is that Claw Art tends to Change tricks instead of attacking.¡±


    ¡°You, too weak!¡±


    When facing the old man¡¯s offensive, Qi Le can even spare time for advice.


    Then, at the last moment, the post came first, grabbed the weak spot of the old man¡¯s attack, and punched suddenly.


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The sharp claw that struck was suddenly opened.


    Qi Le this fist also passed through the old man¡¯s middle door, fiercely banging on his chest.


    ¡°ka-cha!¡±


    I heard the sound of a skeleton breaking, and it suddenly sounded.


    Before the feeling of pain reached the old man¡¯s mind, his whole person was blown out.


    Then it hit the ground heavily, dragging out a long ditch, and there were many dark red blood stains in the soil.


    This fist alone has already caused the insidious old man who made a sudden move and tried a sneak attack to be seriously injured.


    ¡°How?¡±


    Before Qi Le¡¯s fist was retracted, he started to ask.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2939: Just a punch)¡­

 Chapter 2940

    At this moment, Luo Fang on the side was dumbfounded.


    He could clearly see the old man¡¯s attack just now.


    Even the void was crushed by that claw.


    This shows that the old man did not lie before, and his cultivation realm is really above the 6th-layer of Immortal Bone Realm!


    Because if you want to have the power of smashing void, at least, you have to be the High Rank of Immortal Bone Realm.


    The first 3rd-layer is low-rank, the middle 3rd-layer is middle-rank, and the last 3rd-layer is High Rank.


    The last is Perfection.


    In this way, the strength of this old man is really above the Controller of this unnamed city-state.


    However, an enemy with such a tyrannical strength, in front of Qi Le, turned out to be so vulnerable.


    How high should Qi Le¡¯s cultivation realm be?


    Is Immortal Bone Realm Perfection?


    ¡°cough cough cough¡­¡±


    The old man who fell in the long ditch coughed violently at this time.


    A little bit of blood was coughed up and sprinkled on the ground, which also shows that the old man¡¯s injury is definitely not only so light on the surface.


    You must know that Qi Le¡¯s previous combat targets were all the Demon Gods in Peak.


    Now suddenly, facing such a ¡°weak¡± enemy.


    If Qi Le hadn¡¯t fully controlled his own power, maybe this fist would be able to make this guy scattered ashes and dispersed smoke.


    Can you vomit blood in this place?


    Without a punch to send you away, I will count as a loss!


    However, Qi Le this fist¡¯s performance is not a sudden softheartedness and want to show mercy.


    It is to make Luo Fang not think too much, don¡¯t pester himself with nothing, hug his thighs or something.


    External forces will never guarantee your safety.


    You can really rely on yourself.


    even more how, after cleaning up this guy, Qi Le has to look at the clues on dragon scales, and then he will leave here.


    Then when you leave, you can¡¯t take Luo Fang with you.


    So let yourself appear weaker, at least let Luo Fang think less.


    However, Qi Le would never have thought that the ¡°weakness¡± in his thoughts, in Luo Fang¡¯s view, is simply Heavenly God!


    This may be the thinking gap between powerhouse and the weak.


    Not to mention that it is the realm of Demon God, even the High Rank of the immortal bone realm, in Luo Fang¡¯s view, is a difficult target to climb.


    Be able to make friends with such a powerhouse, basically you can guarantee your own life safety.


    At least there is no need to worry about being persecuted in the family.


    After all, Luo Fang has been sent out, and there will be no chance to touch the core of the family in the future.


    Just to survive, it¡¯s still very simple.


    But let alone what Luo Fang was thinking.


    Let¡¯s take a look at the situation of this old man who is plotting badly.


    ¡°Cough cough cough¡­you, why are you so strong?¡±


    ¡°This is impossible, this absolutely impossible!¡±


    ¡°How long have you cultivated , How long has the old man walked on this road again?¡±


    ¡°Why, why is it like this?¡±


    The old man¡¯s face is full of unbelievable expressions, even I want to deceive myself.


    This look was obviously smashed by Qi Le¡¯s punch, which caused a slight change in his thinking.


    Even if I no longer want to believe it, the facts are in front of my eyes, and there is no way to refute it.


    ¡°Should you say that you are arrogant or supercilious?¡±


    ¡°Every time, I just want to use military force to solve the problem. Haven¡¯t you thought about it?¡± ? ¡± ¡± we are civilized, the civilized thing to do. ¡± Le Qi but did not care about the old man¡¯s mood changes.


    When the killing intent appears in the opponent¡¯s mind, there is no room for relaxation.


    Qi Le is in a good mood for being able to talk nonsense with this guy for so long.


    So the result, of course, needless to say.


    Qi Le¡¯s shot, what he pays attention to is a security.


    It must be bones and ashes, scattered ashes and dispersed smoke, killing clean, purifying the world, there is true love in the world, there is¡­


    It¡¯s OK, the steps are just like this for the time being More.


    Although Luo Fang was stunned at the side, such scenes are actually commonplace.


    The main reason for the shock is the strength that Qi Le showed, which is so strong!


    Luo Fang now only has one thing in his mind.


    That is my luck, it is very good.


    The decision I made before is really right!


    For such a powerhouse, you must firmly grasp it, but you can¡¯t let the relationship weaken!


    ¡°Okay, everything is cleaned up.¡±


    Qi Le clapped his hands and yelled to Luo Fang.


    Shocked Luo came back to his senses abruptly, his attitude suddenly became cautiously.


    ¡°Qi Le brother¡­¡±


    ¡°You should be normal, just as before.¡±


    Qi Le curl one¡¯s lip, this Although the title has not changed, but the tone has become a bit much.


    Who is this docile¡¯s attitude?


    ¡°This, it¡¯s not so good.¡±


    Luo Fang hearing this, hesitated to say.


    ¡°Does that listen to you or me?¡±


    Qi Le replied slowly.


    ¡°Listen to you, listen to you.¡±


    Luo Fang hurriedly responded, tears almost flickering in his eyes.


    Obviously the strength is so powerful and the temper is so good, it is difficult to find a second person in the entire Celestial Polar Region.


    ¡°Okay, this is done, the next step is to find a suitable demonic beast.¡±


    ¡°This time is probably not too short, you have to be mentally prepared Now.¡±


    Qi Le clicked nodded, and then continued to walk deeper into the wilderness.


    The powerful demonic beasts are all in the depths of the wilderness.


    However, if you want to meet a demonic beast in the realm of Demon God, the probability is basically close to zero.


    Because the demonic beasts in the realm of Demon God, like those of Demon God, have their own territory.


    How can you run into this wilderness?


    So the goal of Qi Le this time is a demonic beast in the realm of immortal bones.


    As for how many levels of cultivation realm can there be, it depends on Luo Fang¡¯s good luck.


    But then again, Qi Le really has no experience in taming the demonic beast.


    This is the first time I have practiced. I can only cross the river by feeling the stones.


    In this wilderness, there are not many other things, that is, the number of demonic beasts is large.


    Even if the demonic beast of the Immortal Bone Realm is in the overall number, the proportion is very low.


    But Qi Le does not necessarily have to be the demonic beast of the Immortal Bone Realm to practice his hands.


    Even more how, those demonic beast cultivation realm after reaching the immortal bone realm, basically have not low spiritual wisdom.


    Compared with the demonic beasts, these powerful demonic beasts should be better discussed.


    At least they can understand what you mean.


    Under the excellent method of using carrots and sticks together, it will be sooner or later to give in.


    But Qi Le has never liked wasting time. Since there are so many demonic beasts, let¡¯s find one that is easier to persuade.


    The effect of killing the chicken to warn the monkey, generally speaking, is very easy to use.


    So, after three days.


    Qi Le finally helped Luo Fang to ¡°tame¡± a demonic beast of the 5th layer of the immortal bone realm after many ¡°practices¡±.


    It is a giant cheetah with a head and shoulders of three meters tall.


    Well, at least this demonic beast does look like a cheetah.


    At first, the guy was still grumpy, yelling and trying to resist.


    But after Qi Le talked with it, it also realized its situation and felt that becoming a mount is also a promising career, and it is willing to contribute to this glorious cause For the rest of my life.


    Qi Le was so happy that he stepped on the void and patted this guy on the shoulder.


    I encouraged it.


    Nearly smashed this guy¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Qi Le brother, thank you so much.¡±


    Luo Fang sat on the back of this giant cheetah and thanked Qi Le from the heart.


    This is a strong demon beast of the 5th layer of the immortal bone realm, so I made a mount for myself.


    Even if it is lost to Luo Family in Xingyun City, it is extremely rare.


    Moreover, with such a demonic beast personal companion, your own safety can also be guaranteed to the utmost.


    Even if Luo is placed in the family, he has a certain right to speak.


    ¡°You are welcome, Luo Fang, this is your good luck.¡±


    ¡°This guy signed a contract with you voluntarily.¡±


    Qi Le laughed, then patted the giant cheetah under the seat and said.


    Hehe, voluntary?


    If the giant cheetah can speak, it must refute it.


    What a pity, even if I can speak now, I dare not speak out.


    And the contract has been signed, if you dare to backlash the contract object, you can die on the spot immediately.


    Pity my leopard student, he was so cool for a lifetime, but in the end, he lost his paw.


    ¡°Well, now it¡¯s time to look at the dragon scales. What clues are there.¡±


    Now that the favor is over.


    Then I should do my own thing.


    Thinking like this, Qi Le took out the dragon scales of the giant dragon saint king and put it in his hands.


    Time Law quietly condensed, and then shrouded in the golden dragon scales.


    Although in the celestial domain, the circulation of laws seems a bit difficult.


    But it¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t use it as an attack.


    The Time Law shrouded in the golden dragon scales, following the above breath, slowly Liuzhuang, began to spend time in the long river, looking for possible clues.


    Although it is to trace the source, the more powerful the object involved in the clue, the more difficult it is.


    Qi Le, the strength of the giant dragon Saint King, has not had an accurate concept so far.


    From the perspective of this golden dragon scales, it is also a level of Peak Demon God.


    Moreover, this is very likely, it¡¯s just a body that carries the Remnant Soul of the giant dragon holy king that¡¯s all.


    Not all the power of the giant dragon saint king.


    So the difficulty of using Time Law to trace the source is not high.


    ¡°Hey, judging from this situation, does the giant dragon saint conceal the breath on the dragon scales?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s still too long, which makes it difficult Exploring.¡±


    Qi Le keeps condensing time Law Power, but the clues he can get are almost nothing.


    In this way, the giant dragon saint king does not one drop of water can leak out.


    ¡°Wait, I found it.¡±


    ¡°Is this place-Dragon City?¡±


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below Record this time (Chapter 2940: Clues on dragon scales)¡­

 Chapter 2941

    In Dragon City, the name sounds a bit wrong.


    Is it the first city-state that appeared when the Giant Dragon Saint King came to the Celestial Territory?


    Or is it the city-state where this golden dragon scales were discovered?


    Qi Le is not aware of these problems.


    However, since I found the only clue, I still have to go and take a look.


    When the gears of destiny began to turn, I followed along and embarked on the path of pursuing destiny.


    This may be the guide of fate, maybe it is.


    Following this clue, follow the path of destiny and move forward step by step.


    Maybe you can still meet Yue Xi¡¯er, whose fate thread is entangled with himself.


    At least not the same as now, completely clueless.


    ¡°Luo release.¡±


    ¡°Qi Le the Brother, what orders?¡±


    p>


    Qi Le put away the golden dragon scales, this thing only provided a name, but did not provide a specific location.


    Qi Le, who is not familiar with Celestial Domain at all, can only ask Luo Fang, a native resident.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to Dragon City?¡±


    Luo Fang heard this, his face changed slightly, he had obviously heard the name.


    ¡°You ask what this place is doing, Qi Le brother, this is an extremely chaotic city-state, with constant wars over the years, but a terrifying city-state with terrible violence and casualties.¡±


    ¡°It is rumored that in the city wall of Dragon City, the dragon bones are buried, and the corpse of the Demon God is buried under the earth.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why it can be in the continuous battle , And still maintain the state of immortality.¡±


    Later, Luo Fang also confided the news he knew.


    As a family child who cannot be cultivation, although he can¡¯t run around, he has never seen Dragon City with his own eyes.


    But staying in Luo Family in Xingyun City, some news is still well informed.


    Let alone a famous city-state like Dragon City.


    ¡°Is there such a rumor? There are keel bones buried in the city wall of Dragon City.¡±


    ¡°In this way, I should have found no wrong place. ¡±


    Qi Le was a little bit skeptical just now, this one dropped into Dragon City, could it be the smoke bomb that the Giant Dragon Saint King put in his dragon scales.


    But now listening to this rumor, Qi Le estimates that the place he was looking for should be this place in Dragon City.


    Not to mention true or false about the keel buried in the city wall.


    At least there is this rumor, which proves that a giant dragon must have appeared in Dragon City.


    ¡°Qi Le brother, you don¡¯t want to go to Dragon City.¡±


    Looking at Qi Le¡¯s expression, Luo Fang suddenly asked.


    Because this move is too obvious.


    ¡°Can¡¯t it?¡±


    Qi Le glanced at Luo Fang.


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s just going to Dragon City. It¡¯s really dangerous. I¡¯m a little worried¡­¡±


    Luo Fang hesitated to say that, outside of his words, half true half false .


    If possible, Luo Fang is hopeful that Qi Le can stay in this unnamed city-state.


    However, it was impossible, so Luo Fang chose to stop instead of finishing the words.


    Instead, he chose to show Qi Le the way and tell him where he landed in Dragon City.


    ¡°Just go straight all the way.¡±


    Because Luo Fang also understood at this time, why Qi Le insisted on tame a demonic beast for him.


    It¡¯s just to repay your favor, really a straightforward and upright person.


    So doing more to stay, but it is boring.


    At this time, Qi Le¡¯s role in retaining strength is reflected.


    After all, in Luo Fang¡¯s view, Qi Le is a rarely seen powerhouse, but at most, it is Perfection of the Immortal Bone Realm.


    Now I also have a demonic beast of the 5th layer of the Immortal Bone Realm as a mount, so my life is guaranteed.


    So instead of pretending to stay, it is better to be more open-minded.


    But if Qi Le had shown before, it was the strength of the Demon God realm.


    So, even for acting, Luo Fang must stay in tears at this moment to reflect his parting pain.


    ¡°Many thanks, Luo Fang, then I will go first.¡±


    ¡°I will come back to see you if I have a chance in the future.¡±


    Qi Le confirmed the direction, then cupped the hands towards Luo and jumped off the giant cheetah.


    ¡°Qi Le brother, safe journey.¡±


    Luo Fang looked at Qi Le¡¯s back and waved and shouted.


    ¡°ao wu ¡­¡­¡±


    The giant cheetah also howled.


    Just in the tone, quite has several points of relief.


    Finally waited until the Great Demon King was gone. For it, of course it was a relief.


    The only pity is that I even signed the contract. I can¡¯t escape if I want to run. I¡¯ve been in it for the rest of my life.


    I just hope to be more comfortable in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    Go straight along the direction indicated by Luo Fang.


    Perhaps in the eyes of ordinary people, this is a very difficult thing to do.


    After all, on this road, if you don¡¯t turn, who knows what you will encounter?


    The strong demon beast in the depths of the wilderness, the extremely dangerous and unmanned danger, and the deserted dangerous zone.


    In many places, even those powerful cultivators are reluctant to approach them.


    But for Qi Le, it¡¯s not that difficult.


    If you say go straight, then go straight.


    Dare to come over to provoke Qi Le¡¯s demonic beast, simply won¡¯t survive for another second.


    In the process of advancing, I occasionally encountered some city-states, but Qi Le did not stop.


    Now that you have a goal, you must move towards the goal.


    At Qi Le¡¯s speed, but a few days later.


    When you land in Dragon City, you are already here.


    As Luo Fang said, this place is indeed a place where there are constant battles.


    On the magnificent city wall, mottled bloodstains and traces of battle can be seen everywhere.


    However, these traces are not deep, and for the towering city wall, they can only add a sense of vicissitudes.


    The city gate, like most city-states, is open all year round.


    On top of the city gate, there are three golden characters inlaid, like a dragon-like, vigorous and powerful.


    Fall! Long! city!


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s this place.¡±


    Qi Le clicked nodded and walked into Dragon City.


    Whether dragon bones are buried in the city wall, and whether Demon God is buried under the earth, Qi Le will not comment on these rumors for the time being.


    At least under Qi Le¡¯s perception, the city wall of Dragon City is indeed much harder.


    But there is no keel breath, hidden inside.


    And under the ground¡­


    Qi Le touched his chin, then stomped his feet on the ground forcefully.


    Indeed, according to the strength of the feedback, the ground is more than ten times stronger than the ground in the wilderness.


    In this way, even if there is no Demon God buried in the ground of Dragon City, there should be something strange.


    But these are outside the scope of Qi Le¡¯s management.


    According to the tips given by the dragon scales of the giant dragon saint king, I came to the Dragon City to continue searching for the trace of the giant dragon saint king.


    It didn¡¯t come here to demolish Dragon City. Whatever that many do.


    ¡°Sa¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Cross the city gate and enter the city-state.


    Oncoming is a solemn killing aura.


    On the street, pedestrians were speechless, walking hurriedly, as if they were afraid of something.


    Wherever you enter your eyes, there are traces left after the battle, as well as the dry blood stains of dark red, mottled.


    There are not only fresh traces left shortly, but also old traces accumulated over the years.


    Staggered and overlapped, making the vicissitudes of life more intense.


    Looking further away, Qi Le will see it.


    In front of the gates of many buildings, there is a triangular flag that flutters in the wind.


    On the front, the word ¡°Martial¡± is written, and on the back is a pattern, but the pattern on the flag has nothing common with each other.


    It can be seen that this triangular flag may represent a certain force.


    ¡°Interesting, in this Dragon City, there is no Controller.¡±


    Qi Le walks on the street, feeling the breath of the residents in Dragon City .


    Compared with other city-states, the overall strength is more powerful, but the atmosphere seems so depressing.


    Why is this?


    And when I saw my stranger come to Dragon City, he didn¡¯t come up and talk, but his eyes were full of vigilance.


    Strange, I haven¡¯t seen this in other city-states.


    ¡°Hey, brother, let me ask something.¡±


    In this repressive and weird atmosphere, Qi Le had no choice but to talk first.


    The passer-by who was held by Qi Le was shivered all over his body, shaking violently, and almost throwing Qi Le¡¯s hand away.


    It is a pity that Qi Le grasped too tightly, and this passerby did not do it.


    ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    ¡°Are you also here to snatch the Treasure Map?¡±


    The passer-by saw that he really couldn¡¯t escape. Had to stop and asked in a low voice.


    ¡°Treasure Map?¡±


    ¡°What Treasure Map are you talking about?¡±


    Qi Le hasn¡¯t even asked yet, he heard it so big A secret.


    It turns out that in this Dragon City, there is still a Treasure Map. Is there a hidden treasure?


    Unfortunately, Qi Le is really not very interested in these treasures and other things.


    ¡°Hehe, still pretending to be here.¡±


    ¡°We are in Dragon City notorious, fierce and violent. We can come here, not for Treasure Map, but for what else?¡±


    Passer-by showed a sneer at the bewildered expression on Qi Le¡¯s face.


    Because this passer-by A does have some truth in what he said.


    Losing the reputation of Dragon City, even Luo Fang knows the dangers and it is not recommended to go there.


    And when you look outside the city-state, you can see the violence in it, with traces of battle and mottled blood everywhere.


    Those cultivators who accidentally came to the outside of Dragon City, just look at the traces on the city wall, I¡¯m afraid they will quit.


    So, like Qi Le, who went straight to the cultivator in Dragon City, he must have heard some wind.


    But, like this passerby, it is still rare to laugh at Dragon City notorious.


    ¡°No matter if you are believing or not, I really don¡¯t know what Treasure Map.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here in Dragon City, just want to ask, is there a giant dragon here? Have you ever appeared?¡±


    Qi Le shrugged, simply stated his purpose directly.


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2941: Passerby in Dragon City)¡­

 Chapter 2942

    So, just ask if there is a giant dragon before, that is the best way.


    Even if it is just some rumors, it can be regarded as a clue.


    ¡°hmph, you have already asked this level, do you still want to say that you don¡¯t know about Treasure Map?¡±


    ¡°You can pretend to be like you , It¡¯s really the first time I¡¯ve seen you.¡±


    Who knows, after hearing Qi Le¡¯s question, the mockery on Passerby¡¯s face suddenly became stronger.


    ¡°???¡±


    Qi Le hearing this became even more confused on the spot.


    What the hell is this? Can¡¯t you even inquire about the giant dragon¡¯s news in Dragon City?


    ¡°Hehe, you are still pretending, you are still pretending to pretend to be pretended to be pretended to be reinstalled!¡±


    ¡°Since you are willing to pretend to be pretended to be, then I will accompany you to pretend it.¡±


    Passerby looked at the expression on Qi Le¡¯s face and struggled hard again, and then found that there was indeed no way to break free.


    The hand that this guy puts on his shoulder is like a mountain, pressing firmly on him.


    There is simply no way to get rid of it.


    Passerby suspects that if it weren¡¯t for this guy¡¯s show mercy, he would not be able to survive the next second.


    ¡°Whatever you say, I don¡¯t know or I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°However, I still suggest that you answer my question first.¡±


    Qi Le feels that he and this passerby are simply not on the same line.


    But listening to his tone, he should know the news of the giant dragon.


    If this is the case, you can¡¯t let him go easily.


    ¡°Okay, you want to know, then I will tell you.¡±


    After Passerby struggles to no avail, I probably know it too. If I don¡¯t answer the question properly, I guess I can¡¯t leave.


    So after thinking twice, I chose to compromise.


    ¡°In our Dragon City, there is a broken Treasure Map. As long as we can gather all the pieces, we can get a complete Treasure Map, and then find one according to the Treasure Map. Complete keel!¡±


    ¡°As long as you refining that keel, you will definitely be promoted to the realm of Demon God!¡±


    ¡°Now, do you understand?¡±


    The introduction of Passerby was simple and clear, and it also made Qi Le understand what the vigilance in these guys¡¯ eyes was going on.


    Was it because you were afraid to snatch the dragon bones that belonged to Dragon City?


    A joke, the realm of trifling Demon God, is it worthy of Qi Le¡¯s heart?


    This is probably the reason why those Demon Gods disdain to come to Dragon City to take the Treasure Map.


    The realm of Demon God is indeed a huge temptation for the cultivator of the realm of immortal bones.


    But for the real Demon God, it is no different.


    Food is tasteless, but it is a pity to discard it.


    It¡¯s okay if you want it, or you don¡¯t, it¡¯s okay to just drop it in your hand, but it¡¯s definitely not worth the effort to come over and get it.


    That¡¯s why it created the Dragon City like this.


    However, to be honest, Qi Le, the realm of Demon God, is not rare, but Qi Le really wants to dig out this keel.


    Who knows if it will be the keel of the giant dragon.


    Wait a minute, the keel of the giant dragon?


    No way, did the giant dragon saint king fall in the celestial domain?


    ¡°The keel, so that¡¯s how it is, it turns out that there is such a thing.¡±


    Qi Le loosened the hand holding the passerby, and then touched his chin , Seems to be thinking about something.


    The passerby saw this and just wanted to take the opportunity to leave.


    In the blink of an eye, Qi Le¡¯s hand rested on his shoulder again.


    ¡°I ask you, what Treasure Map is this, and where is it?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Passerby was silent.


    After a long while, I asked a little bit hesitantly: ¡°Do you really know this?¡±


    ¡°If I know, I will ask you to do it What?¡±


    Qi Le asked back.


    This guy is really interesting. Is it because my brain is sick? I asked you knowingly here?


    ¡°What you said makes sense.¡±


    Passer-by was silent again, thinking that he might indeed have misunderstood something.


    Maybe he is not a passerby, but the guy who blocked the road on the other side is the passerby.


    Or are you all passersby?


    ¡°Did you see the triangular flags?¡±


    After a while, passerby reached out and pointed at the flags that were flying in the wind.


    ¡°I saw it, but what does this have to do with the Treasure Map?¡±


    ¡°Are those flags the fragments of the Treasure Map?¡±


    Qi Le point Nodded.


    Those flags, Qi Le just noticed when he arrived in Dragon City.


    ¡°If you want to say that, it¡¯s actually the same. Those flags represent dojo.¡±


    ¡°A flag is a dojo.¡±


    Passersby Jia silently nodded, and then continued.


    ¡°In every dojo, there is a fragment of Treasure Map. As long as the dojo can be destroyed, the fragment of Treasure Map will appear.¡±


    ¡°You still have to do this. It¡¯s really troublesome.¡±


    Qi Le couldn¡¯t help but say a word when he heard this.


    As a result, passer-by¡¯s voice also paused, and then sighed again.


    ¡°I really believe now that you really don¡¯t know about Treasure Map.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Qi Le glanced at the passerby .


    ¡°I¡¯ll explain it to you in detail.¡±


    Passerby scratched his head, sorted out his thoughts, and continued to speak.


    ¡°The fragments of the Treasure Map are not in the dojo, but will automatically emerge after the dojo is destroyed.¡±


    ¡°This is in the Dragon City. Rules, so if you want to get the Treasure Map, you have to do this.¡±


    ¡°Based on the fragments of the Treasure Map, build a dojo.¡±


    ¡°Then it¡¯s between the dojos.¡± Duel, which is commonly known as Kick Hall.¡±


    ¡°Every time you destroy a dojo, you can get a piece of Treasure Map fragments, until all other dojos are destroyed, and the last dojo that remains will be able to Gathered the Treasure Map.¡±


    ¡°This is also the reason for the constant battles in Dragon City.¡±


    ¡°Everyone wants to gather the Treasure Map and get the dragon bones.¡± , And then promoted to the realm of Demon God.¡±


    ¡°The battle between dojos, of course, will not be less.¡±


    Said the passerby.


    I co-authored for a long time and said that the reason why Dragon City is so notorious, or is it your own cause?


    Qi Le rubbed his brows with a headache.


    It seems that it is not that easy to get a complete Treasure Map.


    With such troublesome rules, it¡¯s no wonder that those Demon Gods never even thought about coming to Dragon City.


    There is a saying that Qi Le didn¡¯t want to come if it wasn¡¯t for the trace of the giant dragon holy king.


    But now, it¡¯s coming if it doesn¡¯t come.


    ¡°What do I do to kick the gym? Can I just go straight to it?¡±


    Qi Le then asked.


    ¡°Kick the gym?¡±


    ¡°Do you want Treasure Map now?¡±


    Passerby glanced at Qi Le, and then asked.


    Immediately afterwards, it was shrugged and said: ¡°If this is the case, forget it. Only kicks between dojos will be counted as kicks within the rules, otherwise Treasure The fragments of the Map will not appear.¡±


    ¡°And because the number of fragments of the Treasure Map is limited, the number of dojos in Dragon City is also limited.¡±


    ¡°If it is due to the battle between non-dojos, which leads to the destruction of dojo.¡±


    ¡°Then this position will be vacated.¡±


    Hear this, Qi Le¡¯s His eyes lit up suddenly.


    ¡°Make it available?¡±


    ¡°Yes, make it available.¡±


    Passerby clicked nodded, and then fell silent for a while.


    He raised his head suddenly, as if he understood what this guy wanted to do.


    I definitely want to destroy a dojo, and then occupy that position, continue to play as a dojo.


    So, after a long silence, Passerby still patted Qi Le on the shoulder with his backhand.


    said: ¡°After the successful establishment of dojo, there are other rules that need to be followed.¡±


    ¡°Dojo Hall Master, when you kick the hall, you can only target Hall Master.¡±


    ¡°If you want to deal with sect disciple, you can only let the d¨ªsciple in the dojo shoot, you know.¡±


    ¡°And the Treasure Map fragments will only fall into the hands of Hall Master. .¡±


    Qi Le understood this immediately.


    There is only one Treasure Map and only one keel.


    The cultivator who has the opportunity to be promoted to the realm of Demon God wants to be a Hall Master. Who wants to be a d¨ªsciple?


    These rules are just taking advantage of the selfishness of those cultivators.


    Then it created the current situation.


    In Dragon City, there is still a dojo gathering, and no one can gather the Treasure Map.


    The cultivators of the Immortal Bone Realm are vying to become the Dojo Hall Master, while the cultivators of the hopeless Demon God Realm choose to worship in the dojo, and under the careful teaching of Hall Master, they devote themselves to cultivation.


    Then, continuously kick the hall, continuously fight.


    The d¨ªsciple in dojo is almost becoming a consumable.


    However, when it comes to this, Qi Le thinks it might be a good idea to open a dojo by himself.


    Anyway, the dojo in Dragon City was originally tangled and complicated. After so many years of confrontation, it consumed a lot of d¨ªsciple.


    No wonder it will change Dragon City into what it is now.


    Now, it¡¯s time to change.


    ¡°Okay, I know what you said, now it¡¯s okay, you can go.¡±


    Qi Le waved his hand and let go of the passerby.


    The questions that should be asked are all finished, and now it should be the official kick-off time.


    No, it should be the time to build dojo before kicking the stadium.


    ¡°Ai, you have to take a trip to the muddy water. There is no other way. I can only wish you good luck.¡±


    After the passer-by is released, first make sure this The guy no longer put his hand on his shoulder, and then ran away immediately.


    Leaving Qi Le alone, standing alone on the street, silently looking at the sky.


    I thought to myself.


    ¡°Giant dragon holy king, it is really not easy to find your trace.¡±


    ¡°The special rules for collecting this Treasure Map will not be the giant dragon holy king. Wang set it up himself.¡±


    Qi Le suddenly thought of this probability, and after careful consideration, he suddenly felt that it was extremely possible.


    That¡¯s all, I still don¡¯t want this.


    First find a dojo with fate and clear out their position.


    Because the number of fragments of Treasure Map is limited, the number of dojos is also limited.


    Therefore, dojo without Treasure Map fragments is not recognized within the rules of Dragon City to find Treasure Map.


    In this regard, Qi Le can only express helplessness.


    Such troublesome rules are extremely unfriendly to him as a lazy person.


    Isn¡¯t this impossible?


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2942: dojo and Treasure Map)¡­

 Chapter 2943

    Instead of looking for a dojo and a dojo as it is now.


    Wasting time not to speak, but also looked very aggrieved.


    Unfortunately, this rule is probably set by the giant dragon holy king and has to be followed before it can¡¯t be cracked.


    ¡°Giant dragon holy king, what do you want to do, let me take a look.¡±


    Qi Le touched the golden dragon scales in his arms, His face turned straight, and then moved towards the nearest dojo.


    Now that it has been decided, if you want to gather the Treasure Map, you must be the enemy of all dojos.


    So the first step-¡°please¡± drop a dojo in Dragon City to help make a place, so there is no need to choose one by one, just use the principle of proximity and just take down a dojo. It¡¯s over.


    Anyway, for Qi Le, those dojo Hall Masters are all impossible enemies.


    Just crush it directly.


    The only trouble is the d¨ªsciple in dojo. You have to think of a good way.


    Really, why are there such boring rules? If you have to make a pawn and a pawn, you will be a general.


    Speaking of which, the dojo in Dragon City is very open and bright.


    The door is opening, and some d¨ªsciples are practicing rough boxing in the lobby. It is full of weak spot moves. Qi Le frowns.


    But then again, Qi Le can¡¯t even see the weak spot moves, I am afraid it will not appear here.


    However, that¡¯s the point.


    However, the problem that puzzles Qi Le is that the cultivation base of these d¨ªsciples is too low.


    Almost all of them are realms that accept Qi. Can a cultivator who is just starting out can come under these dojos?


    Are these dojos so bad?


    If they really want to compete for the Treasure Map, these d¨ªsciples of realm are not even cannon fodder.


    What is the purpose of recruiting entry?


    With such doubts, Qi Le walked into this dojo.


    Qi Le didn¡¯t even look at the name. Anyway, it is a dojo that is about to disappear. The name is not important.


    ¡°Who are you? It looks a little strange.¡±


    ¡°What do we do for dojo?¡±


    Before Qi Le walked into the lobby, After crossing the threshold of the gate, he was stopped by a voice.


    Turning around, I found a robust man sitting beside the gate, tall and mammoth, looking like a black bear.


    Is this guy the gatekeeper in this dojo?


    Qi Le scratched his head and said: ¡°I¡¯m coming over to dojo, something is wrong with you, um, where is your Hall Master?¡±


    To kick the gym, or just look for it. Dojo¡¯s Hall Master is better.


    No, it¡¯s not right, Qi Le is not here this time.


    It should have come to dismantle dojo.


    Then you should discuss it directly with the Hall Master of dojo.


    Because of the requirement of kicking the gym, it did not say that all the people in dojo must be killed.


    As long as all of them admit defeat, and then dismantle the dojo, and the flag outside is folded, it can be regarded as the destruction of dojo.


    So what Qi Le thought was to discuss with Dojo¡¯s Hall Master and ask them to dismiss Sect¡¯s Disciples.


    After all, Qi Le and these dojo lacking hatred and enmity are just trying to gather the Treasure Map.


    Why bother to kill?


    Doesn¡¯t that mean Qi Le has been infected by the violence of the Celestial Domain and has become bloodthirsty.


    ¡°What are you doing with our Hall Master?¡±


    The robust man sitting by the gate looked up and down Qi Le.


    I confirmed that this guy was not in Dragon City, after any dojo Hall Master, he showed a look of sudden enlightenment, he slammed his palm, and said: ¡°Oh! You are here to apprentice a teacher. Right!¡±


    When I came to dojo, there were not many things I needed to discuss with Hall Master.


    Either other dojos came to play in the gym, or those ignorant guys want to apprentice.


    I feel that if I find Hall Master, I can learn more.


    So as soon as this idea appeared, the robust man waved his hand to Qi Le and said: ¡°If you want to apprentice, you don¡¯t have to go to Hall Master specially. I just need to register for you. ¡± ¡± you people, ah, do not always think to find Hall Master, useless. ¡± ¡± worship into our dojo door, at first only be a Honorary Disciple, Put a name in our dojo.¡±


    ¡°By the way, remember to pay 10,000 blood spar as an apprentice fee, and then you can go in.¡±


    Finished, Robust man also yawned and stretched his waist by the way. It seems that this kind of thing is commonplace.


    ¡°You still have to pay a teacher¡¯s fee?¡±


    Qi Le was dumbfounded.


    He just wanted to come over and discuss with the Hall Master of this dojo calmly.


    I hope that the Hall Master of this dojo can wake up, dismiss the d¨ªsciple, and accept reality safely through the way of talking and making heart.


    Who knew that he had heard such interesting news before entering the lobby.


    ¡°You are really interesting. You don¡¯t have to pay a teacher¡¯s fee, and you want to join our dojo


    sect ?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to go out to inquire, let¡¯s dojo this ten thousand blood The apprenticeship fee for spar is notoriously low.¡±


    ¡°If you think it¡¯s expensive, you can go to other dojos to see, and come here again.¡±


    robust man Glancing at Qi Le, he said without surprise.


    You know, the secret of Treasure Map has been circulating in Dragon City for many years.


    The previous dojo can still fight for the Treasure Map because of the hope of achieving the position of Demon God.


    But later, everyone discovered that it seemed like it was not a way to keep fighting like this.


    There is a cost to open a dojo, so you can¡¯t always lose money.


    So the Hall Master of a certain dojo thought of such a way.


    Get some apprenticeship fee to subsidize the family.


    When I came up with this idea, it was really incredible.


    The Hall Masters of each dojo suddenly noticed that it turns out that you can earn blood spar by opening a dojo!


    Think about it, every cultivator of the Celestial Domain is a big resource eater. If you want to achieve something, you need a huge amount of resources, and this is just a foundation.


    The blood spar dojo needs to survive is naturally a Celestial number.


    Even if it is to compete for the Treasure Map, you must have enough blood spar.


    So, after the opening of the apprenticeship fee was opened.


    In order to earn more blood spar, many dojos also let go of the threshold of apprenticeship.


    Regardless of your innate talent level or potential, as long as you are willing to pay a full amount of apprenticeship fees, dojo is willing to accept you.


    It¡¯s just that there is no innate talent, no potential d¨ªsciple, it¡¯s not worth the effort to cultivate.


    To put it simply, those d¨ªsciples that make up the number of people are mobile cash machines.


    In dojo, just teach them a half move.


    Don¡¯t worry too much, just let them play freely.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2943: Apprenticeship fee)¡­

 Chapter 2944

    After all, Dragon City is also a very large city-state. Even if it is notorious and notorious, the residents who live here, as well as to-and-fro cultivators, are still not a small number.


    And, in Dragon City, there is no family power, or Sect or the like.


    Yes, just a lot of dojo.


    So in Dragon City, the name of dojo can be used for self-protection in many cases.


    This is also the reason why many dojos have lowered the threshold of apprenticeship after they came up with the apprenticeship fee, but there are still so many people who are willing to learn the rough tricks that are simply useless.


    It¡¯s the flower and blood spar to buy peace.


    ¡°Apprenticeship fee, I almost forgot to have this move.¡±


    Qi Le slammed the palm of his hand abruptly, revealing a look of sudden realization.


    I¡¯ve been thinking about what kind of shop I should open, but now I¡¯m sending you a good idea.


    Anyway, this dojo has to be opened anyway, it is better to take the opportunity to earn some blood spar.


    Formal trading, one willing to fight, one willing to endure.


    ¡°Since you remembered it, then hurry up.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know, the largest dojo in Dragon City, the teacher fee is enough. That¡¯s two hundred thousand blood spar stones.¡±


    The robust man looked at the youngster in front of him and said something suddenly.


    It seems that I want to understand.


    That¡¯s great, my own dojo has income again.


    ¡°Two hundred thousand blood crystals?¡±


    Qi Le hearing this, his eyes stared, heart startled.


    I originally thought that the apprenticeship fee for 10,000 blood crystals was high enough, and didn¡¯t expect even higher.


    These two hundred thousand blood crystals are just for worshipping into dojo to be an Honorary Disciple?


    There are really too many blood spars to spend.


    ¡°That¡¯s not the case. The stronger the dojo, the higher the apprenticeship fee.¡±


    ¡°In Dragon City, we don¡¯t have a dojo name on our body. I can¡¯t live it.¡±


    Robust man said disapprovingly, it is absolutely amazing to be able to turn the apprenticeship into a business.


    I really have to admire the industrial development model of Dragon City. It turns out that I didn¡¯t think of it with my own eyes.


    Are you trying to compete for the original intention of Treasure Map?


    Is it just lost?


    Qi Le couldn¡¯t help but rubbed his eyebrows, and then thought of what the passerby A said.


    Sure enough, the Treasure Map and dragon bones matter, as a legend, has been circulating in Dragon City for a long time.


    It has grown to the current dojo, and I feel a little lost in these legends.


    As a result, the people outside of Dragon City thought that it was the same as before.


    However, does this make a difference for Qi Le?


    There seems to be no difference.


    They have all made dojo into a business, so as a Store Manager, it¡¯s not a big deal to participate in it.


    The legitimate business competition that¡¯s all depends on ability.


    ¡°Ahem, let¡¯s not talk about the apprenticeship fee.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here to find your Hall Master, I do have a private matter to solve.¡±


    After Qi Le inquired about these situations, he returned to the topic.


    Besides, the apprenticeship fee is a bit too much.


    But as far as Qi Le is concerned, it is only necessary to develop such a thinking.


    Then in dojo, there are so many places to earn blood spar.


    ¡°I said you people, it¡¯s really troublesome. If you have anything to do, please find Hall Master.¡±


    ¡°Where can Hall Master come to see you at that many time?¡±


    p>


    robust man hearing this, waved his hand impatiently, and said: ¡°If you don¡¯t apprehend your teacher, then go, Master Hall has no time to see you.¡±


    ¡°Really, Pauper who can¡¯t even get 10,000 blood spar.¡±


    ¡°I thought I didn¡¯t need to pay the apprentice fee if I met Hall Master?¡±


    The next two sentences , But the robust man muttered in a low voice, and didn¡¯t say anything.


    After all, dojo ¡°evolves¡± into a service industry, and the attitude of the staff is somewhat better.


    There is no way, it¡¯s all about eating.


    If you can¡¯t earn blood spar, how can you do it?


    Don¡¯t think that the cultivators of the Celestial Domain are all extrajudicial lunatics. Isn¡¯t doing dojo faster than robbery?


    ¡°Then what if I said, I came to kick the


    club ?¡±


    Qi Le shook the head, there is no way, but I can only say my purpose.


    Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t even be able to enter this door.


    ¡°What?!¡±


    ¡°Kick the hall!?¡±


    As soon as this word came out, the robust man jumped directly from the ground.


    ¡°What did you just say? You came here to kick the gym!¡±


    Honestly, the Robust man¡¯s expression was a bit too surprised, but it didn¡¯t seem like it was Pretended to be.


    ¡°Is there any problem?¡±


    Qi Le asked with some confusion.


    When I was inquiring with that passerby before, didn¡¯t I say that in Dragon City, kicking in the gym happened from time to time.


    How come it looks like this is not the case at all.


    ¡°No, no problem, no problem at all. I¡¯ll find Hall Master for you right away.¡±


    ¡°You can play in the gym, but I will only pay a visit to the next two months Honorary Disciple, don¡¯t bother me.¡±


    Robust man explained his business very quickly, then turned around and ran into dojo.


    Passed through the lobby and disappeared behind the curtain.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Feelings this guy is a temporary worker?¡±


    Qi Le is a little speechless, really want to say, these dojos are depraved ?


    The rumors I heard before were all about how violent, cruel, and difficult to get along with in Dragon City.


    The result is all Old Huang calendar.


    In Dragon City now, has the industry development been distorted to this point?


    The giant dragon holy king, is this also in your plot against?


    ¡°Hey, is someone coming to kick the gym?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really strange, I have been in dojo for a month, and this is the first time I have seen this kind of thing.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve only been a month, and I¡¯ve been almost three months, and it¡¯s the first time I have seen it.¡±


    ¡°No way, I just heard that the kicking game is fierce.¡± Yes, I always wanted to see it with my own eyes, so I came here.¡±


    ¡°Then you have to wait.¡±


    Immediately afterwards, Qi Le heard in the lobby again, saying Chirp chirp twitter twitter comes out.


    I saw those d¨ªsciples who were still practicing boxing. At this time, they were all looking at the gate, wanting to see who the guy kicked the gym.


    It can be seen that they are really curious.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on, the guy kicking the gym seems to be only one person.¡±


    ¡°No way, just such a person, I want to kick the gym too, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not his brain Let¡¯s kick it.¡±


    ¡°Who knows, it doesn¡¯t seem to be very exciting.¡±


    ¡°I came here to learn boxing, why suddenly I met kick the museum? ¡± ¡± learn boxing? just like you? ¡± ¡± What do you spar the blood of ten thousand white apprentice fee, but pay. ¡±


    ¡°Whatever you want, at least it¡¯s worth watching such a good show.¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (2900th Chapter 44: Dianwai¡¯s Industrial Development)¡­

 Chapter 2945

    Qi Le let his forehead sigh.


    Is this what the legend says, is it a fierce fall in Dragon City?


    Why does Qi Le feel that the folk customs are so simple and incompatible with the atmosphere of the Celestial Domain?


    So when I first came to Dragon City, what happened to the solemn killing aura I felt?


    Is it the murderous aura that was left behind?


    As he was thinking about it, Qi Le heard a puffy voice.


    ¡°Are you the kicker?¡±


    Hearing the sound, looking up, I saw a spirited old man, dressed in a black Martial Dao suit, and came into the lobby .


    ¡°The old man is the Hall Master of dojo here, youngster, come and announce your name.¡±


    ¡°Let the old man see who it is and give you the courage, Let you dare to come alone to the old man to kick the


    hall !¡±


    As the old Hall Master appeared, the d¨ªsciple in the lobby was silent.


    Although I have only come to dojo not long ago, I know the rules.


    The Hall Master has come out. If you and the others are noisy, that is disrespect to Hall Master!


    This is not allowed in dojo!


    ¡°You are Hall Master, my name is Qi Le.¡±


    ¡°No one gave me the guts, I just thought about it suddenly, so I ran over to kick the gym.¡±


    Qi Le looked at the Hall Master old man. Although he was not a righteous man, he didn¡¯t have much evil spirits, and his nature should not be bad.


    The cultivation realm of the 4th layer of the Immortal Bone Realm is not too weak.


    So Qi Le feels that if it can be resolved peacefully, there is no need to use military force.


    ¡°suddenly have a thought?¡±


    ¡°youngster, old man has to say, you are really brave.¡±


    Hall Master Hearing this, can¡¯t help but browse slightly wrinkle, and said aloud: ¡°Do you know that many times, you may pay a price you can¡¯t afford for your impulse!¡±


    ¡°You This


    makes sense .¡±


    Qi Le agrees that the location is nodded.


    ¡°In that case, youngster, if you retreat now, the old man can still forget the blame.¡±


    ¡°If you persist in your own wrong doings, the old man will let you know. It¡¯s not something everyone can do!¡±


    The old man in Hall Master saw that the youngster in front of him was nodded, and he went on to say.


    To open the door to do business, it is still important to consider harmony.


    The right way is to be courteous first and then pawn.


    ¡°no no no, I don¡¯t need you to let go.¡±


    Qi Le listened, waved his hand again and again, and said, ¡°My idea will not change, I didn¡¯t do it directly, just I want to say


    something .¡±


    ¡°You dismiss the d¨ªsciple first, so that you don¡¯t get involved and hurt them.¡±


    This is true.


    It was mainly Qi Le who suddenly discovered that the innate talent points of Dragon City¡¯s industrial development seemed to be a bit crooked.


    These dojos have changed from the past hegemony model to the current business model.


    Although I don¡¯t know if it is the purpose of the giant dragon holy king.


    But in this atmosphere, Qi Le feels that it is better to deal with these things calmly.


    ¡°oh?¡±


    ¡°youngster, you are not too old, and your tone is not young!¡±


    ¡°Look at you alone, I¡¯m afraid not Come to kick the hall, but to dismantle the old man¡¯s dojo!¡±


    The old man Hall Master looked at Qi Le carefully, and then said aloud.


    He can see thoroughly.


    The kicking in the rules is Hall Master vs. Hall Master, and d¨ªsciple vs. d¨ªsciple.


    The youngster in front of him came alone and said he was going to kick the gym, but there was always one aspect that could not be dealt with.


    Therefore, there is only one probability.


    That is this youngster, simply not a dojo person!


    ¡°Since you have guessed it, it is really good, but it saves me a bit.¡±


    Qi Le generously admitted Hall Master¡¯s words, and then pointed out Pointing to the d¨ªsciple in the lobby, and then said: ¡°Furthermore, there are some d¨ªsciples like this in your dojo. If you really run into a club, there is no chance of winning.¡±


    The realm¡¯s d¨ªsciple is also bullying and bullying the ordinary person.


    The Hall Master old man hearing this, but it is frowned, said solemnly: ¡°youngster, don¡¯t you know the immensity of heaven and earth!¡±


    ¡°old man dojo¡± The d¨ªsciple is more than what you see!¡±


    ¡°I know, but in my opinion, it¡¯s all the same.¡±


    Of course Qi Le can perceive it, behind the lobby , Is the real Martial Training Stage.


    The d¨ªsciple in Martial Training Stage is the real elite d¨ªsciple in dojo, most of which are in the realm of blood refinement.


    But in Qi Le¡¯s eyes, is there a difference?


    No!


    So what the old Hall Master said does not make any sense to Qi Le.


    ¡°However, you seem to have been suspicious of my strength, so I have to prove it to you.¡±


    Qi Le raised his fist suddenly as he spoke.


    The most important prerequisite for speaking calmly and sincerely is to prove that you have enough strength to allow the other party to talk to you calmly and be willing to talk to you.


    Then achieve the purpose of convincing the other party.


    ¡°Really impatient youngster.¡±


    ¡°Then the old man will take some time to educate you guys who not knowing the immensity of Heaven and Earth!¡±


    Seeing Qi Le raised his fist, the elder Hall Master also hummed softly, and then put his hand in a posture.


    This scene immediately excited the d¨ªsciple in the lobby.


    Although I have not forgotten, the rule of not making loud noises.


    But the excitement in his eyes cannot be concealed.


    To be honest, since the threshold for dojo apprenticeship has been lowered, most of the d¨ªsciple of dojo has been a waste of money and disasters.


    To put it simply, just find yourself a backer.


    Do you really think everyone has innate talent and this thing?


    So, the stronger the backer they find, the happier they will naturally be.


    Dragon City is so big, there are nearly a hundred dojos.


    The relationship between tangled and complicated is distributed among the nearly 100 million people in Dragon City, plus the to-and-fro cultivator.


    Don¡¯t find a stronger backer, and I don¡¯t have any reason to be bullied.


    At this moment, the Hall Master is preparing to fight against the kickers. For these d¨ªsciples, it is definitely a rare thing in this life.


    As for the problem of afflicting the pond fish, they have long been subconsciously ignored.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say I suddenly shot, you are not ready.¡±


    Qi Le watched Hall Master, the old man was ready , I slowly twisted my waist and spoke slowly.


    ¡°Okay, I only punch!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The voice fell, the punch was like a dragon!


    The sound is like thunder, arousing distorted cracks in the void in front of you!


    ¡°This, how is this possible!¡±


    The Hall Master old man wanted to follow suit, but faced this terrifying punch, his mind was completely blank.


    The violent imposing manner assaults the senses, just like the Heaven and Earth Might.


    It looks like a roaring ominous beast again!


    That unmatched momentum has already made the Hall Master old man understand that it is simply impossible for him to resist this fist.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2945: I only punched)¡­

 Chapter 2946

    Then, under this unstoppable power, silently lamented his weakness.


    ¡°In the Dragon City, when did such a powerhouse appear!¡±


    ¡°Why, such an existence, will appear here?¡±


    This is the last question that appears in the blank mind of the old Hall Master.


    Falling into the Treasure Map of Dragon City, what is buried is nothing more than a dragon bone, just an opportunity to become a Demon God.


    But the great power in front of him said that to achieve the position of Demon God, there is simply no difficulty at all.


    Why do we have to entangle this keel?


    ¡°Bang¨C!¡±


    There was only a loud noise, which was the sound of air bursting.


    The old man of Hall Master was stunned, almost waiting for himself to be blown out with a punch, and then fell to the ground.


    In the end, only one fist was seen, and it stopped in front of his eyes, not even a little bit.


    I just didn¡¯t touch my face.


    It was just a violent fist, but it was howled, leaving bloodstains on the old Hall Master.


    It wasn¡¯t until a thread of blood slid from the forehead to the corner of his eye that the old Hall Master suddenly woke up.


    I know that this is the powerful show mercy who came to dismantle dojo.


    Otherwise, under such a terrifying attack, you will never have the probability of surviving.


    ¡°How, now there any new ideas?¡±


    ¡°For example, take my advice, immediate severance d¨ªsciple, then the position of the dojo make out?¡±


    Qi Le raised his fist and placed it in front of the old Hall Master, and then spoke slowly.


    Lacking hatred and enmity, and just hitting hard for no reason, Qi Le still can¡¯t do it.


    So we can only make sense in this way.


    As for let the tiger returns to the mountains, there will be future troubles, so you don¡¯t need to worry about future revenge.


    In Qi Le¡¯s view, there is no need to consider.


    Not to mention the cultivator of the celestial domain, it has the nature of worshiping powerhouse.


    Just talk about the strength of the Hall Master elder in front of him. Without the help of the dragon bone, this life would be a realm of immortal bones.


    Can Qi Le worry about this level of retaliation?


    That¡¯s really useless.


    even more how, the current situation is that Qi Le wants to dismantle the other party¡¯s dojo, this must be his own fault.


    Although this is just normal ¡°commercial competition¡±, it still has to follow market rules.


    Just grab the market, there is no need to ruin Fang Family.


    ¡°The old man knows, I know¡­¡±


    This fist also made the Hall Master understand.


    In front of this kind of powerhouse, if he is willing to reason with you, it is already his great luck.


    You must know that, with the bloodthirsty personality of those cultivators in the Celestial Territory, they are bullying and fearing hardship.


    Encountered this kind of situation, it is estimated that it is just a matter of fact.


    Can you still talk to you so calmly?


    Dreaming!


    So, after Qi Le made his voice, the old Hall Master¡¯s claim changed.


    Isn¡¯t it just dismissing the d¨ªsciple in the dojo, and then handing over the dojo? It¡¯s a trivial matter in the face of life.


    Even more how Hall Master The old man himself knows what level his dojo is in Dragon City.


    Fight for the Treasure Map, that¡¯s a joke.


    The kicking hall is impossible to go to the kicking hall, and you can only rely on charging a teacher¡¯s fee to maintain your life like this.


    Anyway, I have enough blood spar, and now I hand over dojo, and I don¡¯t lose money.


    Maybe you can meet a true powerhouse.


    ¡°Just know it, then I¡¯ll wait for your good news.¡±


    Qi Le hearing this, satisfied with nodded, and then retracted his fist.


    It is still very comfortable to be able to talk to such a sensible Hall Master, and even the process of chatting and heart-to-heart is omitted.


    Speaking of which, Qi Le has indeed seen this matter.


    Things like rather die than submit seem to be quite rare in the Celestial Domain.


    This is fine, at least it is very convenient to do something.


    ¡°It must be, it will be fine soon.¡±


    The Hall Master nodded on the spot and bowed.


    He opened this dojo on the spot, and he didn¡¯t want to go to snatch the Treasure Map fragments.


    After all, in Dragon City, the update speed of dojo is faster than those of to-and-fro cultivator.


    The strong dojo that can stand tall is the top ten, and the rest are cannon fodder.


    In that case, why take your own life?


    And dojo d¨ªsciple, who had watched this scene, was dumbfounded at the time, and didn¡¯t even think of closing his open mouth.


    Because of the development of this plot, it is really unexpected.


    Originally, these dojo d¨ªsciples were still thinking about it, even the Hall Master shot.


    The kicker of the overestimate one¡¯s capabilities will definitely be beaten out and thrown on the street.


    As a result, it turned out to be the Hall Master of his own dojo, who admitted on the spot, and then began to prepare to disband d¨ªsciple and disband dojo?


    ¡°My eyes are a problem yet, why become like this?¡±


    ¡°I also want to ask the question, is it dazzled me?¡±


    ¡°How is it possible? Everyone has seen it and it is perfectly clear. Is it because we are all dazzled?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say this, I just want to ask, the teacher fee will be refunded Is it?¡±


    ¡°This, it may be a bit difficult.¡±


    The crowd of d¨ªsciples began to discuss in disbelief.


    Then I couldn¡¯t believe it from the very beginning, it became the acceptance of reality, and then it was the last link to ask for a teacher¡¯s fee.


    Hearing Hall Master¡¯s face was black, the old man couldn¡¯t help but shoot and kill this group of ¡°deceiving masters extinguishing ancestors¡± guys.


    However, considering that the player who played the stadium is still there, we can only do business first.


    ¡°Ahem!¡±


    Although the sound of clearing my throat is not loud.


    However, all the dojo d¨ªsciples present stood at attention in a conditioned reflex, silent, and looked towards Hall Master nervously.


    ¡°I am very happy that everyone can join the old man¡¯s dojo. It is the old man¡¯s luck to receive your d¨ªsciple.¡±


    That¡¯s not the case. Only with the apprenticeship fee, can you come to dojo.


    You earned the blood spar and charged the ¡°protection fee¡±, isn¡¯t it lucky?


    It¡¯s just that, no one dared to say it.


    ¡°However, it is a pity that the old man feels that he is too old and can no longer support dojo to continue its operation.¡±


    ¡°So for the present, also Only to dismiss all d¨ªsciples, so as not to delay your future.¡±


    ¡°I wish you all, after leaving this dojo, you will have a bright future and create more glories!¡±


    Hall Master old man Some of the scenes, still said very well.


    If everyone did not see what happened just now, so much the better.


    However, what has happened is obviously impossible to change.


    I have seen what it was like just now.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2946: Will the apprentice fee be refunded?)¡­

 Chapter 2947

    The so-called shameless, invincible in the whole world.


    Anyway, the d¨ªsciple in dojo doesn¡¯t dare to have any opinions, at least not to say it clearly.


    No matter how clean the Hall Master lost just now, it is also a genuine powerhouse in the realm of immortal bones.


    Losing, it just proves that the powerhouse who came to play in the stadium is better than that¡¯s all.


    It does not mean that these d¨ªsciples can be impudent.


    That said, the apprenticeship fee is doomed to not come back.


    And Qi Le, just standing at the door of dojo and looking at it, from the corner of his eye, he also caught a glimpse of the robust man who guarded the door before.


    ¡°Are you there?¡±


    ¡°Big, my lord, I really have only been in this dojo for two months. If you have a lot of adults, don¡¯t be with the lower one. oneself to somebody¡¯s level.¡±


    The robust man was yelled by Qi Le, and quickly walked over with a smile on his face, rubbing his hands, and sighed in a low voice.


    No way. Didn¡¯t you see Hall Master didn¡¯t even make a punch?


    Can you be harder than Hall Master?


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not talking about this, I just ask, what is the market for this dojo in Dragon City.¡±


    ¡°I talked to you before. At that time, I feel that you are quite aware of this aspect.¡±


    Of course, Qi Le is not trying to trouble this robust man.


    People are just a gatekeeper, and they are obedient to that¡¯s all when they block the way. What¡¯s more to say.


    I just chatted with him and found that he seems to know the dojo market well, so I asked more about it.


    ¡°It turns out that the adults are asking about this, and the younger ones must know


    everything and say everything !¡±


    After hearing this, the robust man quickly expressed his loyalty. .


    Then he told all the news he knew.


    Apprentice fee is a kind of introductory thing. Since it was proposed, it has been continuously pioneered and innovated.


    After entering dojo, there are so many places where you need to hand in the blood spar.


    Hammer body refinement, medicine recipe medicine ingredient, exquisite moves and fighting skills, one-on-one guidance and the like.


    Anyway, the industry development direction of Dragon City is definitely the wrong way.


    The dojo thing is really good for making money.


    ¡°Facts have proved that the cultivator transfer businessmen are more black-hearted than our professional businessmen.¡±


    ¡°You said, I think I am right, system.¡±


    Qi Le asked in his head while listening silently.


    I just want to find a companion who agrees with me.


    system: ¡°Host, this system thinks that you are right.¡±


    Sure enough, even system thinks so.


    If you don¡¯t blow up, you can¡¯t black out. Although Qi Le¡¯s shop never releases water in terms of price, it is definitely worth the price.


    Compared with these dojos in Dragon City, simply do not exist at the same level.


    ¡°No, these black-hearted businessmen can no longer continue to open these dojos, they must be squeezed out!¡±


    After Qi Le got the approval of the system , I seriously thought of it in my heart.


    Then, the voice in my mind rang again.


    system: ¡°Host, have you forgotten your purpose?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you say this, I I really forgot.¡±


    Qi Le patted his forehead, and suddenly remembered that his purpose seemed to be to gather the Treasure Map fragments.


    Why did you get around to open dojo all at once? It is the instinct of Store Manager?


    It is definitely an occupational disease!


    ¡°Okay, there is nothing to do with you here, you can go.¡±


    Thinking of this, Qi Le waved his hand to the robust man guarding the gate.


    Basically, I understand everything, and I also know the dojo in Dragon City, most of which are just a cover.


    A guise for making money!


    It¡¯s really depraved!


    Qi Le really didn¡¯t expect. The temptation of money did not corrode the Divine Realm, on the contrary, it corroded the Celestial Realm first.


    This is also possible, because the blood spar is much more useful than the faith stone.


    But anyway, as long as Qi Le comes over, you can¡¯t just ignore this kind of thing.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°This lord, the old man has dismissed all d¨ªsciples according to your instructions.¡±


    I don¡¯t know how long it has been, The Hall Master old man walked over.


    Point to the empty dojo and say so.


    ¡°Thanks for your hard work, then you should know what to do next.¡±


    Qi Le clicked nodded, yawned, and spoke.


    Finally got this 1st Step done.


    ¡°Clear, clear, now this dojo is yours, the old man will leave.¡±


    Hall Master said nodded with a bow, and then in Qi Le Under the sign, he quickly left the dojo.


    Anyway, the blood spar is taken away. It¡¯s just a dojo for making money. Don¡¯t worry about it.


    The fragmentation of Treasure Map is hopeless.


    Although the keel is good, it must be enjoyed by life.


    ¡°Okay, the position has been vacated, and now I am eligible to join this Treasure Map battle.¡±


    Qi Le looked at the dojo in front of him, again Turned back and forth twice, and finally decided.


    Demolished and rebuilt!


    To be honest, the traditional dojo can no longer satisfy Qi Le¡¯s idea of ??opening a store. A new dojo must be made.


    In the past experience of opening a store, there are a lot of objects worthy of reference.


    ¡°System, I know you are here, help, please rebuild a dojo for me.¡±


    For this kind of thing, looking for system is naturally the fastest choice.


    Qi Le does not hesitate at all.


    system: ¡°Host, do you really use this system as free labor.¡±


    system: ¡°Another point, the host you open is dojo, not a shop, why do you want it?


    Can you help me with this system?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why you don¡¯t understand, don¡¯t you look down on dojo?¡±


    ¡°Any store has the probability of becoming a store.¡± Yes, let alone a place with such potential as dojo.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, in essence, the fighting space cabin is not the same as dojo.¡±


    Qi Le is in System has a strong word in front of you.


    It fudges the system.


    system: ¡°What the host said seems to make sense.¡±


    Qi Le hummed and said, ¡°Of course.¡±


    Actually in Qi Le It seems that the structure of the new-style dojo is very simple. A front hall and a huge Martial Training Stage are enough.


    When accepting disciples, it is the customers who open a membership, and just send them a special status token.


    Then copy some of the functions in the mirror space cabin and the battle space cabin, combine them with each other, and improve them, and then they can be thrown into the Martial Training Stage to create a new open-air battle space.


    Just this step, isn¡¯t it ten times stronger than other dojos?


    You should know that in other dojo d¨ªsciples, if you want actual combat, you can only practice in pairs between d¨ªsciples.


    Or go to the wilderness to find demonic beasts.


    If you are not careful, you will lose your life in the wilderness.


    In Qi Le¡¯s new dojo, there is no need to worry about actual combat.


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2947: Demolition and reconstruction!)¡­

 Chapter 2948

    Qi Le is also preparing to make all the dummy dummies automatically generated on the Martial Training Stage look like puppets.


    In this way, it makes sense.


    Puppet Technique, this thing, although rare in the Celestial Domain, but also not not available.


    It¡¯s just that the way of Demon God disdains these unorthodox ways, so it¡¯s hard to find that¡¯s all.


    And this is just 1st Step that¡¯s all.


    2nd Step is to put all kinds of Body Refinement medicine pills and medicines in the lobby.


    Speaking of which, since coming to God World, Qi Le has really neglected his old profession-medicine pill.


    Because in the Divine Realm, Law Power and Divine Artifact are more popular.


    The medicine pill used in Body Refinement is indeed not very much appreciated.


    Just make sure that the Supreme Throne is not destroyed.


    But when it comes to the Celestial Domain, Qi Le is able to pick up his own way of doing things.


    Compared to those medicine recipes that require painstaking efforts to assemble ingredients to cook.


    One-step medicine pill will definitely be able to catch up from behind.


    Qi Le is no stranger to body refinement.


    This is also Qi Le¡¯s second plan to turn dojo into a shop-to accumulate money, but also to have a basic bottom line.


    Look at other dojos. They are drawing pie. I didn¡¯t teach anything that is really useful.


    Unless it is those who really have innate talent and potential d¨ªsciple.


    I was fancyed by the Hall Master of dojo and planned to take it to the gym.


    Then they will really teach carefully to ensure that they can successfully kick the stadium and get the Treasure Map fragments.


    Otherwise, it is purely a protection fee.


    On Qi Le¡¯s side.


    The Martial Training Stage that can be used for actual combat, and the medicine pill that can effectively hammer body refinement is simply a dimensionality reduction attack!


    The most important point is the attitude Qi Le upholds¡ª¡ª


    All customers are treated equally!


    This is the most critical point.


    Don¡¯t look at those d¨ªsciples who have come to dojo. They don¡¯t say anything, but they will definitely think: everyone pays the same teacher fee. Why can¡¯t I learn what he can learn?


    This is called-not suffering from lack and suffering from unevenness.


    Based on these two points, Qi Le can be sure that his new dojo must have the capital to become popular.


    Then, here comes the most basic condition.


    That is fame!


    In fact, in the dojo in Dragon City, I want to have more d¨ªsciple entry, the most important thing is the strength of Hall Master.


    After all, the apprenticeship fee is equivalent to the protection fee in most of the time.


    Since it is a protection fee, it is naturally valuable.


    The stronger the dojo Hall Master is, the greater the deterrence.


    The safer it is to enter Sect¡¯s Disciples!


    Therefore, Qi Le has made plans. After the dojo is completed, it will immediately start a new round of kicks.


    Although there is no d¨ªsciple, there is no way to complete the whole course of kicking the gym.


    But if you lose the face of those Hall Masters, don¡¯t you prove your own strength?


    When the time comes with fame, are you afraid that there is no d¨ªsciple without dojo?


    System: ¡°Host, the dojo you requested, this system has been built, do you have any other requirements?¡±


    While Qi Le is thinking about it, the dojo in front of you Has been torn down and rebuilt again.


    I have to say that the speed of system is really fast.


    If you go to package engineering and play in the peaceful age, then making money is just like flying.


    It¡¯s a pity, the plane of crossing is wrong.


    ¡°Om¡ª¡ª!¡±


    But at this time, the system¡¯s voice did not fall.


    Since the newly built dojo, there has been a touch of golden light.


    Then, a piece of golden dragon scales emerged from the golden light and floated in front of Qi Le.


    one after another The lines engraved on the golden dragon scales also appeared in front of Qi Le.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Qi Le was taken aback for a moment, and then quickly reacted.


    ¡°Is this the Treasure Map fragment?!¡±


    Isn¡¯t this golden dragon scales exactly the scales of the giant dragon saint king!


    Okay, this time is the case. This damn and troublesome rule was set by the giant dragon holy king.


    It¡¯s really a mental disorder. What do you have to make such a troublesome rule?


    However, Qi Le, who calmed down after a bit of complaint, also wanted to understand.


    If there were no such troublesome rules, the Treasure Map would have been gathered long ago, and the keel would have been dug away long ago.


    How can you stay in the present?


    Therefore, the giant dragon holy king did this deliberately!


    ¡°Forget it, I still don¡¯t want to be such a troublesome problem. Let¡¯s gather the Treasure Map first.¡±


    Qi Le touched his nose, and suddenly remembered something. .


    Golden dragon scales¡­


    The dragon scales I got from the unnamed city state before are also the dragon scales of the giant dragon saint king. Is there any connection?


    Thinking this way, Qi Le immediately took out his dragon scales.


    After careful observation, I came to the conclusion-there is a hammer connection.


    The dragon scales representing the fragments of the Treasure Map are full of engraved lines, while the dragon scales in Qi Le¡¯s hands are just a piece of dragon scales.


    Very smooth.


    Okay, a misunderstanding.


    Qi Le shrugged, he is going to put away the two dragon scales.


    But when Qi Le didn¡¯t expect, when he was about to pick up the dragon scales floating in front of him.


    golden light flashed, dragon scales, already disappeared.


    This is integrated into the dojo, which represents the recognition of the existence of this dojo.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s hand stiffened for a long time before silently retracting it.


    My mind is full of system impudent laughter.


    system: ¡°Host, can you do this action again, it¡¯s really interesting.¡±


    ¡°get lost!¡±


    Qi Le furiously shouted .


    Turning his head and looking around, he made sure that no one saw the moment of embarrassment.


    ¡°Wait a minute, system, you will come back for the time being, add a sign outside dojo and then go.¡±


    system: ¡°Host, are you poisonous?¡±


    But business is still not delayed.


    Outside a newly built dojo, a conspicuous sign was also erected.


    ¡°The new dojo will open soon to recruit d¨ªsciple, no matter who the beginner is, the tutor fee is free!¡±


    That¡¯s a short sentence.


    As for advertising, of course, the shorter the advertisement, the easier it is to remember.


    And Qi Le only asks for one point-that is, highlighting the key points: free tutor fees!


    Under the environment where dojo in Dragon City competed for tutor fees and made unlimited money, just these five characters were enough to attract countless people to ask about the situation.


    And as long as he enters the door of his own dojo, Qi Le does not believe that these guys can still run away.


    As for the apprenticeship fee is free?


    Qi Le can guarantee it, of course it is true.


    Just kidding, when Qi Le opened a store before, he never asked customers to charge for tickets.


    But when is the turnover in the shop lower than?


    When customers come to the store, they are still very happy to spend, and they are busy sending sales to Qi Le.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2948: Another dragon scales)¡­

 Chapter 2949

    If the shop is really bullying, then this kind of shop will not last long!


    So of course Qi Le has to keep his original intention.


    ¡°Hey, how come there is a new dojo in this place suddenly.¡±


    ¡°Are there few new dojos in Dragon City? Don¡¯t let the old ones go, the new ones Don¡¯t come.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what I said.¡±


    ¡°But this new dojo is different!¡±


    ¡°Look at this sign, The apprenticeship fee is free!¡±


    ¡°What did you just say? I heard it right? You said that the apprenticeship fee is free?¡±


    ¡°Yes, you did not hear it wrong , That¡¯s it!¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯m going to have a look, anyway, no blood spar, no effort to run.¡±


    ¡°Required, so many years Now, I haven¡¯t seen a dojo that can be free of apprenticeship fees.¡±


    Not surprisingly, just such an ad slogan, trifling five characters, just landed in Dragon City and set off for a while. storm.


    In the environment where the land is full of money-gathering dojos, the temptation to avoid the cost of apprenticeship is not ordinary.


    Anyway, I don¡¯t need the blood spar if I ran over to take a look. Why not take a look.


    So, in less than a day, the news that a dojo, which is free of charge for apprenticeships, was about to be opened in Dragon City, spread through word of mouth to the entire Dragon City!


    Such a fast speed, even Qi Le did not expect it.


    Is it so attractive just because of the ¡°free of apprenticeship fee¡± offer?


    Then after these potential customers come to their dojo, can they still be willing to leave?


    New Martial Training Stage, high-quality Body Refinement Pill medicine, affordable price, which one is not more than free of charge for the teacher?


    As long as they come, they will definitely not be able to escape!


    However, compared to the excited reaction of the residents who landed in Dragon City, the other dojos have completely different attitudes.


    A group of Hall Masters also gathered together and talked about this matter.


    ¡°This new dojo actually wants to pay for the tutor for free!?¡±


    ¡°What is going on in the head of Hall Master, don¡¯t dojo for tutoring? How long will it last?¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute, if there is no tutor fee, do you think this guy is here for the Treasure Map?¡±


    ¡°Treasure Map?¡± ¡± ¡± What a joke! wants to collect Treasure Map, how can there be so easy! ¡± ¡± Yes, those of us in Hall Master, realm of the immortal realm bone Perfection Those who are not in the palm of your hand!¡±


    ¡°If we want to gather the Treasure Map in our hands, without the strength of the Demon God realm, I am afraid that there is no way to do it.¡±


    >


    ¡°But if the person who came is really a Demon God, would he care about this keel?¡±


    ¡°In my opinion, he is probably trying to disrupt our dojo business! ¡± ¡± want to use the apprentice fee is free, we are forced to reduce costs apprentice it. ¡± ¡± Who wants to come out in the end is the idea, which is too naive, right, that In this way, can we make compromises?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, we are in Dragon City to open a dojo, but not everyone can open it!¡±


    ¡± Find some d¨ªsciple and teach him a lesson.¡±


    ¡°As a Hall Master, you can¡¯t directly do it on the d¨ªsciple who came to kick the hall.¡±


    ¡°Also, I should let him This kind of newcomer knows that if you want to be arrogant in Dragon City, you have to ask if we can answer it!¡±


    At the end, many dojo Hall Masters followed suit and made a decision.


    Although on the surface, these Hall Masters are all competing relationships.


    But in terms of interests, they are consistent.


    The apprenticeship fee is something that all dojos exist by default, and it is also an indispensable program.


    For the powerful dojo, the apprenticeship fee is higher, and for the weak dojo, the apprenticeship fee is lower.


    There is absolutely no situation that does not exist!


    Because these dojo Hall Masters have faded their ambitions and turned into black-hearted wealthy merchants, they understand one thing-malicious price cuts will only disrupt the market order and destroy everyone Interests!


    So, under the competitive relationship on the surface.


    Secretly, these Hall Masters also have customary rules for things like teacher fees.


    You can reduce the price, you can increase the price, but you must not mess around!


    It is exactly the same. Qi Le¡¯s ¡°free of apprenticeship fees¡± offer has severely disrupted the market order of dojo.


    This brought together the Hall Masters of these dojos and opened a meeting this time.


    And decided to find an opportunity to give this newly opened dojo, find some trouble often.


    Fiercely¡¯s come to an offense!


    This move, even for the purpose of telling this new dojo Hall Master, who is in Dragon City, who can do it right, and who can¡¯t do it right.


    It is also to let the Hall Master of this new dojo understand what the rules between dojos are!


    Qi Le naturally doesn¡¯t know anything about this.


    Who can guess what those dojo Hall Masters are discussing?


    Anyway, Qi Le has been preparing for the official launch of the new dojo in the past two days.


    I made a few shelves and turned the front hall into a comprehensive store with all kinds of medicine pills.


    From the medicine pill that can be used in the realm of receiving breath to the medicine pill that is available in the realm of immortal bones, everything is available.


    Then there is the sparring puppet on the Martial Training Stage.


    This is the most important part of actual combat training.


    After all, Qi Le wants to collect the Treasure Map fragments in Dragon City within the rules.


    That is an indispensable step for the cultivation of d¨ªsciple, and it can even be said that it is the most important thing.


    Because Qi Le, who is the Hall Master, has the strength, there is no need to worry about it.


    The only thing missing is the ability d¨ªsciple.


    So, how long Qi Le can collect the Treasure Map fragments depends on the lack of power from these d¨ªsciples.


    ¡°Everything is ready, you can open the door of dojo.¡±


    Standing behind the counter, Qi Le found the feeling of opening a store once again.


    Looking at the gradually opening dojo door, and the potential customers, or potential d¨ªsciple, crowded outside the door.


    At this moment, I found that the door of dojo was actually opened. Naturally, the person who stick one¡¯s head around to look for looked inside.


    ¡°It¡¯s weird, this new dojo does not cut the ribbon or promote it when it opened?¡±


    ¡°I think, just so many of us are crowded here, also There is no need for publicity.¡±


    ¡°What you said seems to make sense.¡±


    The customers crowded outside the door discussed a few sentences.


    Finally a few courageous guys stepped through the door and entered the dojo¡¯s front hall.


    Then when I saw the shelves full of small porcelain bottles, I was stunned.


    ¡°Did we come to the wrong place?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this dojo? Why are there so many shelves?¡±


    ¡°The ones on the shelves What is a small porcelain bottle? I saw that there are a lot of thumb-sized balls in it. Are you eating it?¡±


    Several customers who were overly curious couldn¡¯t help picking up a small porcelain bottle. Looked inside.


    Although I can see the medicine pill inside, I don¡¯t know any of them.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2949: Reactions from all parties)¡­

 Chapter 2950

    ¡°The one standing behind the counter, is it the Hall Master of this new-style dojo?¡±


    Soon, someone spotted Qi Le standing behind the counter and immediately pushed the people around him.


    ¡°It should be, go and ask.¡±


    ¡°Who is going? Are you going?¡±


    Dojo¡¯s Hall Master, at least it is immortal bone The powerhouse of the realm.


    Who knows how their tempers are, they rush forward to interrupt, maybe they will get themselves in trouble.


    However, all of them have come in. If they don¡¯t go over and ask, it would be too disrespectful for this Hall Master.


    Then, after a while, a young man was pushed to the counter.


    Looking up at Qi Le¡¯s indifferent eyes, the young man who was already somewhat restless became nervous for no reason.


    Even speaking has become a bit uncomfortable.


    ¡°You, hello, me, I just want to ask, the teacher is free of charge, is it true?¡±


    The young man stammered out What they care about most.


    Because in the Dragon City, since dojo began to charge apprenticeship fees, there is simply no dojo exception.


    It¡¯s nothing more than the problem of receiving more and receiving less, and there is no such thing as free teacher fees.


    This time, this new dojo has attracted so many potential customers. Isn¡¯t it because of the apprenticeship fee? So this question is undoubtedly the most important question to ask.


    Qi Le was not surprised either, just looking at the young man, he ordered nodded.


    ¡°Of course it is true.¡±


    ¡°Without a word, it¡¯s hard to chase a horse. What I have said, I never break my word.¡±


    This answer, It also relieved the young man who asked the question.


    The gentle tone made him feel that the man in front of him who might be the Hall Master seemed not as difficult to get along with as he imagined.


    ¡°Then let me ask again, are you the Hall Master of this new-style dojo?¡±


    The young man asked another question that everyone cares about.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    This time, Qi Le only used a short syllable to answer.


    ¡°Very good, Hall Master, I, I want to come under the door of this new-style dojo.¡±


    The young man hearing this, suddenly became excited, and quickly said .


    To be honest, the potential customers who can be attracted by the ¡°free of apprenticeship fee¡± today, or potential d¨ªsciple, are basically idle people who have not visited other dojos, and they come for this discount. of.


    On the one hand, it is because these people feel that the dojo apprenticeship fees are too high.


    Moreover, I can¡¯t learn anything from the beginning, it¡¯s a waste.


    On the other hand, I am afraid that there are not that many blood spar.


    After all, earning blood spar is not something that can be done just by talking.


    For most ordinary persons, 10,000 blood crystals are enough for their family to live for two years.


    If you use it as an apprenticeship fee and enter dojo, how will you live afterwards?


    You must know that the cultivator has a huge demand for resources.


    If good luck really enters the door, even if it¡¯s just a breath-taking state, you can go to the wilderness to hunt demonic beasts in exchange for blood spar.


    But what if you don¡¯t get started?


    Those 10,000 blood spars were not bleached.


    Moreover, these 10,000 blood crystals, to be honest, are just the lowest grade of apprenticeship fees.


    Qi Le asked about it when he was chatting with the robust man who guarded the gate.


    Their dojo charging standard is really the lowest grade among the dojos in Dragon City.


    Other dojos are not at the same level as their dojos, but at a higher level. The apprenticeship fee for 200,000 blood crystals is really not blown out, but it is true.


    So, in the Dragon City, don¡¯t look at the number of dojos close to 100.


    But there are no residents who have visited dojo, but there are many people, or they are everywhere.


    Otherwise, the dojo opened by Qi Le will not cause such a sensation.


    Just like the young man in front of me.


    As soon as I heard that this newly opened dojo really does not charge apprenticeship fees, I made a decision on the spot ¨C


    First visit this dojo and talk about it.


    After all, in the Dragon City, no matter how bad the power of a dojo is, it is impossible to be worse than their ordinary persons.


    Even most cultivators don¡¯t dare to provoke a dojo easily.


    Apart from anything else, at least in Dragon City, most of the dojos are from the same qi, connected branch.


    ¡°Do you want to visit this dojo? Simply, just confirm the status token.¡±


    Qi Le took out a palm-size without any surprises. The hard card was placed on the counter.


    This is the status token that allows the system to use the Membership Card to change it. The main function is to confirm the identity of the customer and store the blood spar.


    Drop blood to recognize Master, just bind the breath.


    ¡°Ah? This¡­¡±


    ¡°What should I do to confirm the status token?¡±


    The young man looked at the hard card in front of him, engraved on it The simple pattern is a bit dazed.


    ¡°A drop of blood will do.¡±


    Qi Le explained.


    Actually, to confirm the breath of this kind of thing, on the Divine Extreme Region, you don¡¯t even need to drop blood, just separate a strand of spirit strength.


    But when it comes to the celestial domain, most of those who worship dojo are cultivators with low cultivation realm.


    And not very proficient in the use of spirit strength.


    So dripping blood is the best way.


    ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s how it is.¡±


    The young man clicked nodded, then bit the tip of his finger and dripped a drop of blood on the status token.


    Qi Le saw this movement a pain in his fingertips.


    It¡¯s really amazing. If you bite your finger, you can bite it. Don¡¯t you need to prepare at all?


    It¡¯s a pity that Qi Le couldn¡¯t answer this question without asking it.


    When the blood dripped on the status token, the pattern engraved on it suddenly changed. Soon, a portrait made of simple lines appeared on the status token.


    Although it looks like a bunch of patterns, you can still recognize who it is by careful observation.


    ¡°Hey, this is¡­¡±


    The young man naturally noticed this.


    ¡°This is the proof that you have been bound to the status token.¡±


    ¡°With this, other than you, others have taken your status token, all It can¡¯t be used.¡±


    Qi Le said in a timely manner, answering the young man¡¯s doubts.


    By the way, explain the role of status token.


    ¡°Can it be used to store blood spar?¡±


    The young man was surprised, and then immediately took out a handful of blood spar and placed it on the status token.


    In the next second, all the blood crystals disappeared, and the status token also showed how many blood crystals were stored in it.


    ¡°It¡¯s true!¡±


    After determining the role of the status token, the young man was obviously a little excited.


    I was just watching the excitement, but I was pushed forward and I got such a big gift. Isn¡¯t it exciting?


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2950: Status token)¡­

 Chapter 2951

    ¡°For example, the shelves behind you.¡±


    Qi Le looked at the excited expression of the young man and couldn¡¯t help but remind him.


    ¡°By the way, Hall Master, I almost forgot to ask, what are the little porcelain bottles on the shelves?¡±


    I asked about the most important thing After that, the young man finally remembered his curiosity.


    It¡¯s obviously a dojo, but it looks like a shop, can you not be curious?


    ¡°medicine pill, used to hammer body refinement, the medicine pill used.¡±


    ¡°When you purchase, this dojo d¨ªsciple enjoys a 20% discount.¡±


    p>


    Qi Le replied slowly.


    ¡°In addition, there is the Martial Training Stage at the back, which is only available for this dojo d¨ªsciple. Charges are charged for the hour. Puppet training is another charge. If you are interested, you can check it out now.¡±


    ¡°Martial Training Stage?¡±


    The young man was stunned for a moment, then shook the head, carefully asking: ¡°Then this medicine pill, how is it used?¡±


    ¡°Depending on everyone¡¯s needs, there are Qi and Blood Pill for the realm of breath, True Fire pill for the realm of Body Refinement, Body Tempering Pill, and Bloud Replenishment Pill for the realm of blood refinement. Blood pills, etc¡­¡±


    Regarding medicine pill, Qi Le is still willing to explain in detail.


    Because of this dojo, relying on these medicine pills to earn blood spar.


    Martial Training Stage can only be used by your own dojo d¨ªsciple, which is medicine pill, which is considered a product that all customers can buy.


    It¡¯s just to show the superiority of this dojo d¨ªsciple that a 20% discount is given.


    Actually, the 20% discount for this dojo d¨ªsciple is the original price.


    When outsiders come to buy, they are all sold at a higher price.


    However, Qi Le is worried about this. Medicine pill is inherently a hundred times more convenient than those medicine recipes.


    And in terms of cost, the price of medicine pill is also lower than the price of the materials used to collect the Body Refinement medicine recipe.


    Whether in terms of effect, price, or convenience, medicine pill has won.


    Is there any reason not to become popular?


    ¡°This, is this the condensed Body Refinement medicine recipe!?¡±


    After listening to Qi Le¡¯s explanation, the young man looked towards the small porcelain bottles. Suddenly It becomes different.


    When the cultivator of the Celestial Domain is hammering the body refinement, the biggest problem is the Body Refinement medicine recipe.


    Otherwise, it won¡¯t consume the blood spar like that.


    Now, in this new-style dojo, medicine pill can be used to solve all this problem.


    There is nothing to say, buy it and it¡¯s over!


    ¡°This dojo d¨ªsciple enjoys a 20% discount, which means that when I buy a medicine pill, I only need 80% of the price?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Qi Le nodded.


    ¡°Awesome!¡±


    Without a word, the young man ran to the shelf and picked the medicine pill he needed.


    And this conversation, the guys who pushed the young man forward, also heard them, and their eyes lit up suddenly.


    After confirming that the apprenticeship fee is really free, everyone squeezed up.


    ¡°Hall Master, we also want to worship this dojo.¡±


    ¡°Yes, we are all sincere.¡±


    ¡°This It¡¯s really the best dojo I have ever seen¡­¡±


    Seeing the crowded crowd in front of me , everything was in Qi Le¡¯s expectation.


    ¡°Come on, one by one, don¡¯t squeeze, don¡¯t make trouble, you are all lined up, and all those who want to visit dojo are available.¡±


    ¡°Just confirm the status token. , There is Martial Training Stage at the back, you can check it out if you are interested.¡±


    ¡°For medicine pill, put the status token on the price tag to check the effect of medicine pill, don¡¯t go one by one. Ask me if


    you want any medicine pill .¡±


    ¡°If you want a medicine pill, just use the status token to swipe it. If there is a blood spar, it will be automatically deducted.¡±


    ¡°When buying medicine Before pill and entering the Martial Training Stage, remember to store enough blood spar in the status token!¡±


    As the crowd gradually increased, Qi Le also shouted.


    The rules still need to be clarified.


    In order to save the trouble of selling medicine pill in dojo, Qi Le directly let the system turn the shelf into a vending machine mode.


    After swiping the status token and deducting the corresponding blood spar, the medicine pill can be taken off the shelf.


    As for those who don¡¯t have a status token, they can only throw blood crystals one by one.


    This is also a method to attract customers.


    On the surface, it is dojo d¨ªsciple, but in fact, all of them are customers in the store.


    It¡¯s just memorizing the name of dojo d¨ªsciple that¡¯s all, Qi Le doesn¡¯t care about such trivial matters at all.


    Anyway, there are such good resources in hand, and there are such a large number of customers in dojo, even if they are allowed to practice on their own, they can also select many talents from them and use them for kicking the hall. Use, to focus on cultivation.


    But this is what comes after.


    At present, the most important thing is to attract customers. Let¡¯s talk about Dojo¡¯s reputation first.


    As for the issue of kicking the gym, we still have to wait for the genius d¨ªsciple to be selected before we can start planning.


    Even though the proportion of geniuses is lower, the base in dojo is large!


    So, after the first batch of customers entered dojo and received the status token, news of what was happening in the new-style dojo was once again spread in Dragon City.


    ¡°status token?¡±


    ¡°medicine pill?¡±


    ¡°New Martial Training Stage?¡±


    Everything is Surprisingly good things.


    What¡¯s even more exciting is the authenticity of the ¡°Teacher Free¡± offer!


    The Hall Master of the new-style dojo is not rejected, as long as the d¨ªsciple is willing to join the dojo and confirm the status token, they can accept it!


    And the apprenticeship fee is free, and the medicine pill in dojo enjoys a 20% discount!


    There is also Martial Training Stage which is only used by this dojo d¨ªsciple!


    That Martial Training Stage, someone has already seen it in the past, the sparring puppet inside is really useful!


    It perfectly solves the problem of insufficient actual combat, and can help d¨ªsciple in dojo use actual combat to quickly improve its own strength.


    Without a doubt, this is definitely the best Martial Training Stage they have ever seen, or even heard of!


    This kind of propaganda spread all over Dragon City in just one day.


    Countless people are praising the new style of dojo.


    This time, the other dojos in Dragon City can be on fire, and their heads are big.


    There is no other reason.


    Because on the first day of dojo, arranging d¨ªsciple to go to the gym will not help.


    After all, dojo has just opened, what d¨ªsciple can there be?


    Arranging the d¨ªsciple of my dojo so early, are you going to watch the excitement?


    So in the plans of these dojo Hall Masters, their own dojo arranges the d¨ªsciple to play in the museum, usually after the newly opened dojo enrolls the d¨ªsciple, within three to five days.


    In this time period, it is the most lively time for a newly opened dojo to recruit d¨ªsciple.


    For the first two days, everyone was watching and needed publicity.


    For a long time, those who want to worship dojo have already worshipped dojo.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2951: Opening Ceremony)¡­

 Chapter 2952

    Going to the gym at this time is to give this new Hall Master a good time, the best time.


    However, the thing that made these dojo Hall Masters didn¡¯t expect is.


    Why is trifling¡¯s ¡°free apprenticeship fee¡± offer, so attractive?


    What¡¯s more terrifying is that this newly opened dojo actually did it!


    ¡°Damn it, what is


    the origin of this newly opened dojo?¡±


    ¡°In this way, the d¨ªsciple we arranged and the kick-off time should be advanced? ¡± unexpected situations, let off the other dojo¡¯s Dragon City Hall Master, to once again came together.


    ¡°Also in advance, this momentum is really hot.¡±


    ¡°If this continues, won¡¯t this newly opened dojo family be the only one?¡±


    ¡°Are you joking, just the clay chickens and pottery dogs he accepted, and he wants to be the only one?¡±


    ¡± Yes , no matter how much the number is, it is also It¡¯s all ants that¡¯s all!¡±


    ¡°But didn¡¯t you find out, this newly opened dojo, the medicine pill sold, that¡¯s a good thing!¡±


    ¡± Of course I found out, the concentrate of the Body Refinement medicine recipe, the effect is indeed quite good.¡±


    ¡°With this, the d¨ªsciple in his dojo, the cultivation progress will not be too slow.¡±


    p>


    ¡°And that newly opened dojo, the Martial Training Stage inside, you should have heard of it.¡±


    ¡°You mean a sparring puppet for actual combat?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Yes, these dojo Hall Masters are not stupid people.


    Regarding a newly opened dojo, even if it does not take it seriously, it is absolutely impossible to despise.


    So just the first day, some basic information about the dojo opened by Qi Le became clear.


    Those medicine pills and the new Martial Training Stage are all good things in the eyes of these Hall Masters!


    It would be nice if it could be included in the dojo.


    ¡°Wait, after hearing what you said, I suddenly remembered that although the newly opened dojo is free of charge, the medicine pill and Martial Training Stage are both chargeable. !¡±


    ¡°Although it saves the apprenticeship fee for entering Sect¡¯s Disciples, the blood spar is not less!¡±


    ¡°And it¡¯s still a continuous consumption!¡±


    ¡°With the discount of free apprenticeship fees, attract a lot of popularity among Dragon City, and then use medicine pill and Martial Training Stage to earn money!¡±


    ¡°This guy, will Come to start dojo, it really is for us!¡±


    ¡°Before I thought he really wanted Treasure Map.¡±


    ¡°Now it seems, but It¡¯s just trying to crush us.¡±


    But at this moment, a certain dojo Hall Master suddenly said it out like he was waking up from a dream.


    In the end, if you change your job and become a businessman, your business sense is keen.


    ¡°Do you still have to arrange the kicking of the stadium?¡±


    One of the Hall Masters asked aloud.


    ¡°Of course it has to be arranged, and this time, we not only have to give this guy a predicament!¡±


    ¡°We also want him to hand over medicine pill and Martial Training Stage !¡±


    As soon as this sentence was said, it was immediately recognized by all dojo Hall Masters.


    A newcomer, Hall Master, is nothing more than a newcomer. He actually wants to use this method to squeeze out their old dojos.


    It¡¯s ridiculous!


    Medicine pill, Martial Training Stage, but an unorthodox way that¡¯s all!


    The most important thing about a dojo is its own strength!


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Le has no idea about the waves caused by the launch of his own dojo.


    Anyway, the turnover of the first day of dojo¡¯s opening has achieved Qi Le¡¯s expected goal.


    There is also an endless stream of people who come to confirm the status token.


    Qi Le is a little surprised by the exaggeration of that number.


    Fortunately, the process of confirming the status token is not complicated, so the speed is very fast.


    And buying medicine pill does not require Qi Le to worry about it. As long as you have enough blood spar, you can buy it on your own, which is convenient.


    By the way, this is only the first day, and it has spawned a lot of Erdao dealers.


    Because of this dojo d¨ªsciple purchase medicine pill, enjoy a 20% discount.


    So some guys use this price difference to start a second sale.


    But Qi Le didn¡¯t pay attention to this kind of thing either, after all, this kind of second-door dealer is not long-lasting.


    The reason is simple: the status token confirmation process is neither complicated nor restricted. As long as people who know these medicine pills, they will definitely find a way to get a status token from their own dojo.


    On the contrary, it was these second-tier traffickers who helped promote medicine pill to farther places.


    Really did a good thing.


    As the effect of Martial Training Stage was publicized, more and more customers went to the Martial Training Stage in the backyard.


    The overall strength of the customers who come to the store is getting stronger and stronger.


    No way, Qi Le opened this time, after all, it is a dojo, not a shop.


    After learning about medicine pill which is more effective than Body Refinement medicine recipe and cheaper.


    Those cultivators are definitely going to come and take a look.


    However, under the temptation of Martial Training Stage, I naturally couldn¡¯t hold back and walked into this dojo gate.


    Qi Le doesn¡¯t mind that the spies sent by other dojos come to inquire about his dojo.


    Anyway, these things are all placed on the surface, can you still take them away?


    However, Qi Le still underestimates other dojo behaviors.


    On the 2nd day of the new dojo.


    Outside the door, I was surrounded by a group of cultivators who did not know where they came from.


    Qi Le glanced at it, basically in the realm of Body Refinement.


    There is also a small part of blood refinement.


    ¡°These are the d¨ªsciples sent by other dojos to kick the gym?¡±


    To be honest, Qi Le actually expected this situation.


    It¡¯s just didn¡¯t expect it will be so fast.


    After all, give the newcomer a smashing power. When Qi Le first arrived at God World, he felt it on the God World.


    So when you get to Dragon City, you will definitely not be spared.


    But this is the 2nd day of dojo, and the d¨ªsciple in dojo is not yet complete. Not to mention what to learn.


    You have sent so many d¨ªsciples to kick the pavilion. Do you want to make a face?


    And, looking at this number, I am afraid there is more than one dojo.


    But these guys who play in the gym are all dojo d¨ªsciple. He, the Hall Master, can¡¯t make a move yet, and that¡¯s the most troublesome thing.


    ¡°They are all veterans of playing routines, these dojo Hall Masters.¡±


    ¡°It seems that the new Hall Masters who have suffered a lot are not one or two.¡±


    Looking at the door, the many dojo d¨ªsciples who were silent at the gate of dojo, Qi Le couldn¡¯t help frowning.


    By the way, I also sighed with emotion. I am afraid that these Dojo Hall Masters still have a hand.


    Because in these dojo d¨ªsciples, there is no cultivator of the Immortal Bone Realm.


    Qi Le can¡¯t believe that among those powerful dojos, there will be no d¨ªsciple in the realm of immortal bones.


    It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t intend to use it against a new dojo.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2952: The kicker arrives)¡­

 Chapter 2953

    Such a hole card, of course, must be well hidden.


    At this time, all the customers who received the status token yesterday also came.


    Seeing the many dojo d¨ªsciples blocking the door, I can¡¯t help but discuss spiritedly.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°It was fine yesterday, why did Dojo get blocked today?¡±


    ¡°Is it something else? Dojo is looking for something? Damn it, we finally found a dojo that doesn¡¯t require a teacher¡¯s fee!¡±


    ¡°Yes, are these dojos not going to give us a way to survive?¡±


    ¡°What do you do now?¡±


    ¡°We are not opponents of these dojo d¨ªsciple.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, let¡¯s see what Hall Master says.¡±


    Maybe it¡¯s because I was bullied by those dojo d¨ªsciples before.


    Now at this time, obviously he is also a dojo d¨ªsciple in name, and he has come to dojo.


    But it¡¯s still coowering and dare not step forward.


    Some once idle cultivators, they came into the new-style dojo yesterday. After seeing the magic of medicine pill and the new-style Martial Training Stage, they immediately regarded themselves as the d¨ªsciple of the new-style dojo.


    At this moment, seeing the new-style dojo being blocked, he stood up on the spot.


    One by one shouted in indignation.


    ¡°Hall Master, our dojo is so blocked, we can¡¯t just let it go!¡±


    ¡°Yes, those dojos used to squeeze our hard-earned blood The spar is also called a teacher¡¯s fee.¡±


    ¡°But we haven¡¯t seen anything!¡±


    ¡°Now it¡¯s hard to have such a popular dojo. , How can you fall down here!¡±


    ¡°Hall Master, speak up, we are not afraid of them!¡±


    Sure enough, the consequence of the black-hearted businessmen¡¯s crazy money-gathering is to be disgusted , Even being boycotted!


    However, Qi Le really didn¡¯t expect such a development.


    Qi Le was still worried, what method should he use to solve the immediate problem?


    Because I don¡¯t have any d¨ªsciple in my dojo.


    As a result, who can think of it.


    Qi Le himself did not find a suitable d¨ªsciple, but the idle cultivator outside only received the status token yesterday.


    Today, I started to claim myself as the new dojo d¨ªsciple, and then one by one was filled with righteous indignation and shared the same hatred of the enemy.


    Shouting slogans, I planned to stand side by side, waiting for Qi Le¡¯s order.


    After all, Qi Le is the Hall Master. As a d¨ªsciple, they naturally obey the Hall Master¡¯s orders.


    The plot changed so fast that even Qi Le was stunned for a while before he realized it, and then he clicked nodded.


    ¡°In this case, teach them a lesson and let them know that our new dojo is not easy to mess with!¡±


    Can someone come forward to solve this matter, Qi Le Of course there is no reason to refuse.


    Anyway, they are nominally the d¨ªsciple of their own dojo, so you don¡¯t need to use it for nothing.


    As a result, when these words came out, those idle cultivators who claimed to be new-style dojo d¨ªsciple became more excited.


    ¡°Brothers, Hall Master has spoken!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s do well and don¡¯t let Hall Master down!¡±


    ¡°Do it! Take revenge!¡± The time has come!¡±


    ¡°Follow me!¡±


    With the roar of excitement, the crowds around the street, like a tsunami, plunged into the block. The dojo d¨ªsciple of the door.


    That fierce performance, I don¡¯t know, I thought it was an absolutely irreconcilable enemy.


    Wait, the enemy?


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Vengeance?¡±


    Qi Le suddenly reacted, it seems that he heard the word just now.


    But when it comes to accidents, it¡¯s not really enough.


    Because the power of those dojos in Dragon City is really beyond doubt, there is nothing to say about this.


    However, it is really a joke to say how good the reputation of those dojos in Dragon City can be.


    Relying on his own power to bully people in Dragon City, those dojos have done a lot.


    How else would you say that the apprenticeship fee is actually approximately equal to the protection fee.


    As long as you walk into the door of a certain dojo, you can live comfortably except when you are kicked or kicked out of the stadium, and you can report the dojo name behind you. Number, you won¡¯t be troubled.


    That¡¯s probably what it means to save money and avoid disasters.


    However, be that as it may.


    But those who are willing to save money and avoid disasters are ordinary persons with substantial family property.


    There are a small number of cultivators who are eager to find backers, and they will also selectively join these dojos.


    For most of the idle cultivators, they pay the apprenticeship fee, but don¡¯t learn anything to earn money dojo.


    Then there is simply no need to join.


    However, if you want to live in Dragon City, you will inevitably collide with these dojo people.


    Over time, the temper of many cultivators is not very good, and naturally, they end up with revenge,


    so it is not a problem to say the word ¡°revenge¡± at this moment.


    Speaking of which, these guys were not willing to join dojo before, but now they come to the dojo opened by Qi Le, and more, they come for the ¡°free tutor fee¡± offer.


    What I thought was nothing more than: I don¡¯t spend blood spar anyway, it¡¯s better to take a look in the past.


    Then, after looking at it this way, I found out on the spot that in this newly opened dojo, the medicine pill sold, and the Martial Training Stage, which is only used by dojo d¨ªsciple, are useful for improving your own strength. What a help.


    Of course, the step of confirming the status token cannot be escaped.


    After all, who would have trouble with ¡°enhancing strength¡±?


    And afterwards, they also discovered that this new-style dojo Hall Master looks young though.


    But in terms of tolerance, it looks deep and unmeasurable.


    Being able to open a dojo in Dragon City, to say nothing of a cultivation realm in the realm of immortal bones, is not allowed to be underestimated.


    Since I and the others have received the favor of this Hall Master, I also decided to become the d¨ªsciple of this new-style dojo.


    So, in this situation, isn¡¯t it the time for myself and the others to submit the certificate of submission?


    Of course, some of these cultivators are not ruled out. I really want to take this opportunity to find these dojo d¨ªsciples for revenge.


    In the final analysis, those dojos are too rich and indulge Sect¡¯s Disciples arrogant and despotic.


    I think they are powerful and no one has the ability to deal with them.


    So at this moment, it is so unpopular.


    As a result, a good game of kicking the stadium, wanting to give Qi Le a plan to get rid of the horse, was disintegrated.


    Although those dojo d¨ªsciples are not weak, they are mostly in the realm of Body Refinement, and part of the realm of blood refinement.


    But there are so many cultivators who can¡¯t stand to find their revenge.


    So many dojos teamed up and sent d¨ªsciple to kick the gym. Anything else about the rules would be lie.


    Qi Le doesn¡¯t care whether it is a heads-up or a group fight. What good is it for?


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2953: Same Enemy)¡­

 Chapter 2954

    Now that there is such a good opportunity, those who still have to talk about moral issues, and talk about the rules, are all fools.


    All of you dojos are teaming up to give me a chance to fight, can¡¯t I resist it?


    So, Qi Le is still very happy looking at the picture in front of him.


    There are too many people who dojo offend.


    The dojo d¨ªsciple sent here has become the object of venting.


    At this moment, a dojo d¨ªsciple has to face less than ten opponents, and even more than twenty.


    However, unfortunately, with the ability of one to ten, these dojo d¨ªsciples have not been learned yet.


    So there is no doubt that he was beaten up on the spot!


    Qi Le almost didn¡¯t applaud.


    ¡°Dojo Hall Master changed his job to become a businessman, and he learned how to earn money, but the core of opening a store, have you learned it?¡±


    ¡°Know what it means to make customers spend After the blood spar, do you still feel that you have earned it?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t know anything, how can you compete with me?¡±


    Qi Le, who was watching a good show at the gate of dojo, As I watched it, I thought in my heart.


    If it wasn¡¯t the right time, he even wanted system to get him two packs of melon seeds.


    Actually now, Qi Le probably wants to understand why things have become like this.


    The most important thing is the difference between modern dojo and other dojo.


    Before Qi Le came to Dragon City, as a dojo whose mission is to accumulate money, I have said it before.


    He is a master who collects money and does nothing, relies on his own power to do wrong things.


    If there were too many dojos, there would still be a balance.


    Maybe it will become violent.


    Until Qi Le came to Dragon City and opened this new dojo.


    Only let the people who are in Dragon City know what is the value for money dojo!


    It¡¯s completely different from those previous dojos who only know how to make money.


    This is a beacon for the idle cultivator in Dragon City!


    So take this opportunity, not only as a certificate, but also to tell other dojos.


    Your behavior has indeed committed public anger.


    Everyone just didn¡¯t overthrow your strength before, so I dare not say that¡¯s all.


    Now, with such a beacon in front of them, they will no longer be stubborn!


    ¡°Okay! Good fight!¡±


    Qi Le looked at the dojo d¨ªsciples who came to kick the pavilion, and now they were all thrown onto the street one by one. He still couldn¡¯t bear it. I clapped my hands and felt quite relieved.


    Anyway, Qi Le is not afraid to offend other dojos, and is even more impossible to fear the threat of those Hall Masters.


    Speaking of which, if it weren¡¯t for the dojo rules, Qi Le would like to take down all those dojos now.


    But opening a shop, doing business.


    It did let Qi Le find a very suitable store in the Celestial Domain, which is now dojo.


    According to the system, in order to let your body of law catch up with the Law Power you have mastered in your physique.


    This blood spar must continue to be collected.


    Don¡¯t think that the dojo that Qi Le opened is really just to gather the Treasure Map.


    In fact, just like opening a store in God Realm to collect faith stones, everything is still focused on improving your own strength.


    You know, Demon Sovereign, who escaped, is not dead yet!


    What if Demon Sovereign has been restored to the peak period when it appears again?


    Then don¡¯t you have to prepare in advance.


    ¡°Hall Master, fortunately not insulting your life!¡±


    When things were done, a group of exhibitors came over and said with their heads down.


    That¡¯s what they said, but there is no doubt that they themselves were cool, and most of their previous anger was vented.


    I¡¯m actually talking to Qi Le when I come here now.


    They are the d¨ªsciple of the new-style dojo. If other dojos come to trouble, shouldn¡¯t they call Hall Master first?


    ¡°Okay, you are doing a good job. Those who want to enter dojo will go in.¡±


    Of course Qi Le knows what they mean, but he doesn¡¯t mind.


    Because these customers really helped him solve a big problem, it seemed that there was no problem to help him as a backer.


    There is nothing wrong with it.


    ¡°In addition, all those who participated in the war today, the medicine pill in dojo, have a 40% discount, only today.¡±


    After a pause, Qi Le added another sentence.


    Suddenly the customers around the door of dojo cheered.


    ¡°Long live the Hall Master!¡±


    ¡°Awesome, it turned out to be a 40% discount!¡±


    ¡°Look, look, this is the new dojo The difference from other dojos!¡±


    ¡°Can the old dojos also be called dojos?¡±


    ¡± Yes , those dojos only know to squeeze our blood crystals Shi, I didn¡¯t teach anything in the end.¡±


    ¡°It seems that brother, you are also a deceived person.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not it.¡±


    The cheering customer plunged into the dojo.


    Only today¡¯s 40% discount, it can¡¯t be wasted, we must increase our efforts, buy, buy, buy!


    Can you see such a big discount in other dojos?


    How is it possible!


    ¡°Using regular sales promotion methods, you can get so many good impressions.¡±


    ¡°It seems that the dojo of Dragon City is really used to bullying and bullying, a black-hearted businessman. A model of ah.¡±


    Qi Le couldn¡¯t help thinking while looking at the excited customers.


    Speaking of this, what happened just now made Qi Le think.


    If you use the quantitative advantage of dojo d¨ªsciple to go to the gym now, can there be hope?


    Moreover, if all the dojos in Dragon City are successfully kicked out of the stadium, they will get their Treasure Map fragments.


    Does that mean that the entire market in Dragon City is all new-style dojo!


    This is a huge temptation.


    Although the current new dojo, although it has a huge reputation and a good reputation, it is only one of nearly a hundred dojos.


    Want to eat the entire market, the volume is not big enough.


    After all, the struggle between dojos is cruel in a sense.


    No matter how famous the new dojo is, no matter how famous it is, the customers who come to dojo should also consider whether the new dojo can stand out among the many dojos in Dragon City and survive for a long time.


    Otherwise, if you have embraced the new style of dojo.


    If the new dojo falls, don¡¯t you have to suffer as well.


    Therefore, the Treasure Map fragments need to be collected and landed in the market of Dragon City, and they must also be obtained.


    ¡°However, if you go to the gym in this state, d¨ªsciple may be enough in quantity, but it is still a bit worse in quality.¡±


    The previous idea was just After turning around in Qi Le¡¯s mind, he was quickly thrown out of his mind.


    No way, the advantage in quantity is better than the advantage in quality.


    At some point, quantity really cannot be converted into quality.


    Because this is not something that can be transformed freely.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2954: 40% off)¡­

 Chapter 2955

    The most important reason is that those d¨ªsciples sent by dojo are at best the realm of blood refinement.


    However, relying on the advantages of quantity, what can be dragged to death is at best in the realm of blood refinement.


    If you really run into those d¨ªsciples of the immortal bone realm hidden by the dojo Hall Master at the end, it is used as a killing move.


    That advantage in quantity is really useless.


    Therefore, in my dojo, there is no d¨ªsciple before the immortal bones.


    Qi Le thinks, let¡¯s continue to keep a low profile.


    Anyway, the collection of Treasure Map fragments was unhurried for a while.


    Will it be nice to wait until the right time to overturn all those dojos in one go?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°peng!¡±


    This is the muffled sound of fists hitting the desktop.


    The news that each dojo dispatched the past dojo d¨ªsciple failed to kick the gym is naturally immediately sent back to each dojo.


    Those dojo Hall Masters also got the news immediately.


    The first reaction is incredible.


    However, after confirming the authenticity of the news, the performance of smashing tables and stools is not surprising.


    The tricky level of the new-style dojo has brought these dojo Hall Masters together again.


    ¡°Damn it, is this really a dojo that has only been in operation for a day?¡±


    ¡°We have so many dojos teamed up to send the past d¨ªsciple, so it was cleaned up? ¡± ¡± that guy in the end is how to do? ¡± several more heavy losses Hall Master, patting the table, asked to.


    The dojo in Dragon City is also strong and weak.


    For those powerful dojos, losing some d¨ªsciple, maybe it can¡¯t be considered, it won¡¯t hurt the bones.


    But for some weak dojos, unless it is Honorary Disciple as a cash machine.


    Otherwise, if you lose a little, you will feel sorry for a while.


    The failure of this operation not only did not give the newly opened dojo a prestige, but also contributed to his prestige.


    It¡¯s really inconsistent with my and the others¡¯ plans!


    ¡°This is our mistake. We didn¡¯t expect a trifling¡¯s ¡°free of apprenticeship fee¡± offer, which could attract that many idle cultivators. This led to the failure of our plan.¡±


    ¡°Those damn guys, it


    ¡®s okay to confront us with dojo before, but now they dare to sabotage our plan.¡±


    ¡°Is our temper really good?¡±


    A Hall Master sitting in the main seat, said in a deep voice.


    It can be regarded as an explanation of the reason for the failure of this operation.


    It¡¯s a pity that they still haven¡¯t reflected on their past behaviors, they just feel that someone dared to disobey them!


    Damn it!


    ¡°Hold on, now they are all d¨ªsciples of the new-style dojo.¡±


    ¡°As Hall Masters , we can¡¯t deal with them unless we directly deal with the new-style dojo. .¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, according to the rules of kicking the stadium, the Treasure Map fragments owned by our dojo will disappear.¡±


    ¡°Dojo¡¯s quota will also be let go.¡± Get out.¡±


    The Hall Master who seemed to be very sane next to him, but stopped it out loud.


    The rule is in front of us, not only restricting the new Hall Master, but also restricting themselves.


    So, in the idle cultivator in Dragon City, I have been dealing with dojo for so long.


    The routines that should be used are actually used.


    The operation at this time really made these dojo Hall Masters very uncomfortable.


    If dojo¡¯s quota is waived, then why are they still in Dragon City to collect money?


    Staring at the powerhouse in the realm of immortal bones with dojo quota is not rare.


    ¡°Of course I know, should I just forget it?¡±


    The Hall Master who was sitting on the main seat before frowned and asked.


    ¡°Of course I can¡¯t just leave it alone, I don¡¯t want to see a newly opened dojo that is not under our control!¡±


    ¡°Just looking at the current situation, even We sent the d¨ªsciple of the Immortal Bone Realm, which really gave him a good start, and we couldn¡¯t weaken the enthusiasm of those guys who want to worship the new dojo.¡±


    ¡°The medicine pill of the new dojo, and Martial Training Stage is the biggest attraction.¡±


    ¡°So, we should look at it from a different perspective.¡±


    ¡°First buy a new-style dojo medicine pill to cultivate our d¨ªsciple Go to the gym again.¡±


    ¡°And, together with the Hall Master, all solved!¡±


    ¡°Dojo that is not under control, it is better not to.¡±


    Another Hall Master, put forward his own ideas.


    This time, these dojo Hall Masters were lost face by a newcomer Hall Master.


    Then there will be such a situation in the future, they are losing the reputation of Dragon City, don¡¯t they want to be wiped out?


    Therefore, it is necessary to kill the chicken to warn the monkey!


    Before, I just dispatched dojo d¨ªsciple, and gave him a stab at him.


    In fact, it is also taking care of the face of the newcomer Hall Master, and let him dojo¡¯s d¨ªsciple suffer a little loss.


    By the way, I can also take the initiative when discussing medicine pill and Martial Training Stage with him later.


    But now, it is obvious that the newcomer Hall Master is unwilling to negotiate.


    So, what can you and the others have to worry about?


    The uncontrolled dojo Hall Master is solved.


    Release the dojo quota, and just change to an obedient dojo Hall Master.


    ¡°So it makes sense.¡±


    ¡°The new-style dojo medicine pill and Martial Training Stage are indeed good things.¡±


    ¡°If the newcomer Hall Master is willing to hand over these things, it is not impossible to keep him alive.¡±


    ¡°Then it¡¯s decided, after a while, let¡¯s solve this matter.¡±


    ¡°Now, buy some medicine pill first and see the effect.¡±


    ¡°So that the newcomer Hall Master would rather either the fish dies or the net splits than hand over the things. , Wasted these good things.¡±


    ¡°Yes, hoarding some medicine pill first is a good thing.¡±


    ¡°If the newcomer Hall Master refuses to cooperate, then we There is also a way to attract more d¨ªsciple.¡±


    Dojo Hall Master, you will soon complete this plan.


    1st Step is to go to the new dojo to purchase medicine pill, and then stock up these medicine pill.


    Then, the Hall Masters led d¨ªsciple to kick the gym.


    Such a guy who is out of control should not start dojo!


    By the way, at the last moment, ask the newcomer Hall Master if you are willing to hand over medicine pill and Martial Training Stage.


    If you want, then everyone is happy.


    If all major dojos have these medicine pill and the new Martial Training Stage, the competitiveness will naturally return to the same starting line.


    It is even easier to earn money than before.


    And if the newcomer Hall Master is very stubborn and unwilling to cooperate.


    That¡¯s okay. Before that, the medicine pill stocked up was used at this time.


    The new dojo has been overturned, and the newcomer Hall Master will naturally have to solve it.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2955: New Plan)¡­

 Chapter 2956

    The Martial Training Stage will naturally no longer exist.


    Medicine pill, there is no source.


    At this time, the medicine pill stockpiled in these dojos in advance, hasn¡¯t it become the most attractive thing.


    Isn¡¯t it a matter of recruiting new d¨ªsciples with no difficulty, and also reselling a medicine pill, and making a lot of money, wouldn¡¯t it be beautiful?


    No matter what you think, no matter what the rookie Hall Master does, their dojo Hall Masters will not lose money anyway.


    So, the task now is to hoard medicine pill!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Who the hell is talking about me?¡±


    For some reason, it is another sneezing Qi Le, rubbing his nose and talking to himself Talk to yourself.


    ¡°It¡¯s weird. Those dojos sent d¨ªsciple to kick the stadium. They obviously failed. Why are there no signs of movement now?¡±


    ¡°Those dojo Hall Masters were stunned.¡± , Are you not planning to get it back?¡±


    Qi Le rubbing his nose, watching the crowds in the dojo, can¡¯t help but think.


    Earlier, the group of dojo d¨ªsciple who ran to block the door were thrown into the street before they even started, but they lost a lot of face.


    Qi Le thought that this would be an excuse.


    An excuse for the Hall Masters of those dojos to come over and ask questions.


    As a result, I waited for a long time, and there was no movement at all, as if the Hall Masters of those dojos had disappeared.


    ¡°Ai, what a pity.¡±


    Therefore, Qi Le has to sigh several times every day.


    It would be great if the Hall Masters of those dojos came to Xingshi with d¨ªsciple.


    That all saved Qi Le¡¯s time to go out on his own, and he could take down the Hall Master who was running on the spot.


    Then, by closing the door of the new dojo, all the remaining d¨ªsciple can be enclosed in this place.


    After all, customers in the store, as long as they have a status token, in name, they are all new-style dojo d¨ªsciples, and they can shoot!


    And customers participating in the war can enjoy a 40% discount for one day!


    With such a good benefit, Qi Le is not worried that these customers, who dominate in quantity, are unwilling to do it.


    Because of the medicine pill in dojo, the price is not cheap.


    Although compared to those Body Refinement medicine recipes, the price may be lower.


    But that is also a comparison. It does not mean that the prices of these medicine pills are very low.


    So, with a full 40% discount, I don¡¯t know how much blood spar I have to save. Can I work hard?


    It¡¯s just a pity, as Qi Le lamented.


    Why do those Hall Masters of dojo seem to have disappeared at this time?


    Even after those dojo d¨ªsciple came to block the door and were taught a lesson, the turnover in dojo started to rise steadily, and the momentum has not been reduced.


    This is really a miraculous phenomenon.


    Originally, Qi Le thought that although the dojo that landed in Dragon City was stale in his hands, the power that landed in Dragon City was not small at all.


    Will you use this to put pressure on others to make those customers dare not just and honorable to go to their own dojo?


    So as to reduce the turnover of one¡¯s own dojo.


    In fact, it can be seen from the situation Qi Le has seen with his own eyes.


    I always feel that it¡¯s because of my new-style dojo that many dojo¡¯s face has been lost in one breath.


    So let these customers think that this is the strength of the new dojo.


    If you don¡¯t have enough strength, how can you be willing to offend that many dojo in one go?


    And the attitude was so tough. After the offense was over, there was no sign at all, and even started to celebrate in the dojo.


    For example, a 40% discount promotion on the day.


    That¡¯s a shame, and I have to throw it in the mud.


    So it became what it is now, not only did customers worry about whether other dojos would have opinions.


    Instead, all came to his new dojo.


    After all, medicine pill is really fragrant, and Martial Training Stage is also really useful.


    However, Qi Le is impossible to think that after he offended all the dojos,


    the reason why the turnover can continue to rise like this, there is a considerable part of the sales, but It¡¯s all contributed by those dojos.


    In order to accumulate enough medicine pill, those dojos dispatch different d¨ªsciples to the new-style dojo every day.


    Then he started buying all kinds of medicine pills, as if he didn¡¯t care about blood spar at all.


    The daily expenses are almost the same as opening the gate and releasing water, without restraint at all.


    Because in the eyes of those dojo Hall Masters, the medicine pills that they are hoarding now can be resold after the plan is completed, and they can still be sold at a higher price.


    Then the more medicine pill you hoard now, the more blood stones you earn after the plan is implemented.


    So, under this kind of thinking, these dojos spend blood spar as if they are not spending their own blood spar.


    The more you invest, the more you earn.


    As for the failure of the plan, what is the situation?


    So many Hall Masters of dojo have joined forces to deal with a newcomer Hall Master. Is there any probability of failure?


    absolutely impossible!


    Then it became the situation it is now.


    On the surface, it is calm and tranquil, but in the dark it is undercurrents.


    Now the sales volume has increased greatly, and the turnover has been rising steadily, which is just the prelude to the plan.


    Of course, these dojos are hoarding medicine pill among the new dojos. In fact, there is another idea.


    I was thinking, can rely on their accumulated financial resources to emptied the medicine pill in the new-style dojo!


    In this way, there is no need to keep this newcomer Hall Master for the life of the newcomer after playing in the gym.


    Then I talked to him about cooperation in a good voice.


    Just do it directly!


    There is a saying, if this idea is let Qi Le know, I am afraid it will not be laughed to death.


    Want to empty the medicine pill reserve in the new dojo, this is the funniest joke Qi Le has ever heard.


    I¡¯m not kidding, as long as the blood spar is in place, there are as many medicine pill as you need.


    There is no upper limit at all!


    Moreover, the more medicine pill is sold, the more Qi Le will make.


    As far as system is concerned, a medicine pill made from a blood spar is at least twenty blood spar on the shelf.


    There may be more than that.


    A 40% discount is twelve blood crystals.


    With a net profit of more than 1,000%, if you want Qi Le to lose money, then this dream is too beautiful.


    It¡¯s just that Qi Le never knew about it.


    I was just thinking, why these days, the growth rate of turnover is so weird.


    Is it because the customers who are in Dragon City are too enthusiastic?


    Whatever, whatever, the customers are enthusiastic, that¡¯s a good thing.


    Is there anything unexpected.


    Even if something unexpected happens, it is a matter of counter soldiers with arms, and water with earth weir. Don¡¯t worry.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2956: Soaring Sales)¡­

 Chapter 2957

    That kind of laziness, that kind of comfort.


    The customers who came to the store, although they said it was the d¨ªsciple of the new-style dojo.


    But to be honest, I will take the initiative to disturb Qi Le. Few really have the guts.


    Generally speaking, in dojo, the existence of Hall Master is mainly used for the town, not for teaching d¨ªsciple.


    Of course, d¨ªsciple is above the cultivation. If you have any doubts, you can still ask Hall Master.


    In addition, in dojo, there is also a Master who is responsible for teaching Honorary Disciple.


    It¡¯s just that it doesn¡¯t exist on Qi Le¡¯s side.


    But again, there is a new Martial Training Stage. Oral teaching is obviously not so effective.


    It¡¯s better to let the disciplines go to the Martial Training Stage for actual combat and accumulate combat experience.


    However, it seems not very good to let these nominal dojo d¨ªsciples grow wildly.


    So Qi Le occasionally takes time to focus on explaining some details that need to be paid attention to in battle, as well as some practical fighting skills, and some ways to confront the enemy.


    And this item is also the most surprising place for customers in the store during this period of time.


    You must know how tyrannical Qi Le¡¯s fighting skills are!


    Even if it is the Demon God among the Peak, in terms of fighting skills, it may not be as strong as Qi Le.


    Even if you only come for such a few minutes of teaching occasionally, you can point out the shortcomings of most cultivators and the mistakes they often make, and then make suggestions to help them correct them.


    This kind of welfare is rarely encountered once a year in other dojos.


    At that time, the whole new-style dojo was boiling.


    At the same time, it also made these customers realize that this new-style dojo Hall Master may be stronger than they thought!


    It¡¯s just how strong it is. These customers, who are at best in the realm of blood refinement, really can¡¯t think of it.


    After all, only in the realm of immortal bones, low-level and high-rank, is worlds apart.


    I have also said before that the High Rank of Immortal Bone Realm is equivalent to the existence of a god.


    By no means is the realm of the low-level immortal bone realm capable of mentioning on equal terms.


    So, in the eyes of these customers, the new-style dojo Hall Master should at least be the existence of the High Rank of Immortal Bone Realm.


    This is among the dojos in Dragon City, and among the many Hall Masters, it can also be ranked.


    Thinking about it this way, these customers suddenly felt that they were really right.


    As long as Hall Master¡¯s strength is strong enough, then the status of dojo can be maintained.


    speaking of which, this is indeed the case.


    Because of the issue of kicking the gym, it needs to be divided into two parts.


    Between the Hall Master and d¨ªsciple, when playing in the gym, there is actually no match.


    However, if there is no d¨ªsciple in a dojo, then for those Hall Masters, at best, there is no way to make money.


    But if the Hall Master in a dojo is gone, then what will be the consequences should be imaginable.


    Although the existence of dojo d¨ªsciple will allow dojo to continue to exist.


    But it will definitely continue to decline until it is completely disintegrated.


    After all, a dojo that doesn¡¯t even have a Hall Master, will it be pushed by everyone?


    I am afraid I can guess this question without even thinking about it. There is no doubt about the answer in Dragon City.


    Don¡¯t look at this time, many of the Hall Masters of Dojo, on the surface, are friendly, and they can still get together to discuss problems.


    But it really came to a certain dojo when something went wrong.


    Those gentle expressions can become fierce and evil on the spot.


    So, from here, we can see the importance of Hall Master to a dojo.


    The most important reason why Qi Le does not use this method to deal with those dojos is that he does not have enough d¨ªsciple or strong enough d¨ªsciple for his own dojo.


    It really solved the Hall Master of dojo, and I couldn¡¯t deal with the remaining problems.


    In the end, it is not cheaper than other dojo.


    Qi Le doesn¡¯t want to do such a thankless thing.


    It¡¯s better to start a dojo yourself first, and take this issue from a long-term perspective.


    Then, it becomes what it is now.


    As a result, the days passed day by day.


    Qi Le was in Dragon City, and it was rare to relax.


    Those days when dojo doesn¡¯t come to make trouble, it¡¯s really comfortable.


    Watching the blood spar continuously accumulate, Qi Le discovered that his physique really seems to be constantly increasing.


    It turns out that after the system condenses the power of the blood spar, it can really be used to strengthen the body of law.


    Is it uncomfortable to feel that you can get stronger while lying down?


    It¡¯s a pity that a pleasant day is always difficult to last.


    On this day, Qi Le was still sitting on the recliner behind the counter, watching the situation in dojo.


    Watching the crowds like a sea of ??grandeur is also a kind of enjoyment.


    However, outside dojo, there was a loud shout.


    ¡°The Hall Master of the new-style dojo, please come out and see you!¡±


    Hearing this voice, Qi Le stood up abruptly.


    ¡°The ones that should come are always coming, I thought those dojos are really willing to submit to humiliation.¡±


    Perceive the breath of dojo outside, the realm of immortal bones Powerhouse is not rare.


    Behind these powerhouses, there are also a lot of even cultivators. Among them, most are in the realm of blood refinement and some in the realm of Body Refinement, but the proportion is not that high.


    After such a circle of perception, Qi Le knows it.


    It must be those Hall Masters of dojo, who took their dojo d¨ªsciple and ran over to Xingshi.


    That is really good, Qi Le has been waiting for this moment.


    I was still thinking before, why these guys can¡¯t come, and the face lost, really just forget it?


    Now that I want to come, I was waiting for the right time to join forces to ¡°visit¡±.


    ¡°Do you want to join hands¡­¡±


    Qi Le touched his chin, then clicked nodded.


    It¡¯s really a good time to come, they are willing to come together, won¡¯t they just be able to catch it all at once?


    ¡°I am the Hall Master of this new-style dojo. I wonder if you guys come here. What can you do?¡±


    Thinking of this, Qi Le immediately walked out of the counter and tidied his clothes. , And Shi Shiran came to the gate of dojo.


    Outside the gate, a group of Dojo Hall Masters, with their dojo d¨ªsciple, just surrounded the new-style dojo.


    This time, because there are Hall Masters with various dojos.


    Therefore, even though there are many crowds on the street, it is not the same as the last time.


    It seemed particularly silent.


    After all, the last time it was just the d¨ªsciple of each dojo, the cultivation realm was just like that.


    In the Dragon City, although the major dojos can tyrannize.


    But the forces gathered by idle cultivators cannot be underestimated.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2957: It¡¯s time to come)¡­

 Chapter 2958

    But this time is different. The Hall Masters of dojo are all powerhouses in the realm of immortal bones.


    There are even many powerful dojos. Among them, Hall Master is the High Rank of Immortal Bone Realm, and even the tyrannical existence of Perfection.


    The idle cultivator in Dragon City is also self-aware, and dare not to annoy these dojo Hall Masters.


    So even if they were onlookers, they only dared to watch cautiously.


    Let alone those ordinary persons.


    If it weren¡¯t for curiosity, they wouldn¡¯t even want to come.


    So now, even though there are not many people eating melons around, there is still a large open space.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how this Hall Master is called?¡±


    At this time, among the Hall Masters surrounding the new-style dojo, a rough-faced Hall Master suddenly spoke.


    speaking of which, after such a long time, they never knew what this Hall Master was called.


    It¡¯s really dereliction of duty.


    ¡°Qi.¡±


    Qi Le simply reported a word.


    ¡°Okay, Hall Master, you have come to our Dragon City. It should have been a while.¡±


    The Hall Master hearing this, clicked nodded, and then Said: ¡°Don¡¯t you know the rules for starting a dojo in Dragon City here?¡±


    Sure enough, when he opened his mouth, he was in a guilty tone.


    What are the rules for starting a dojo?


    If you don¡¯t blow up, you can¡¯t black, even if there are any rules, it is not set by you Hall Masters.


    Do you really think that the Giant Dragon Saint King has time to set that many rules? It would be nice to be able to perfect the kicking matters.


    As if you know the giant dragon holy king better than I do.


    Qi Le thought so, curl one¡¯s lip, and said: ¡°What are the rules, I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°But I know, after you asked someone else¡¯s title, Shouldn¡¯t I also declare my family?¡±


    This sentence is just to choke the guy in front of him.


    Because of what these Hall Masters are called, Qi Le really has no interest at all.


    Who would care about the name of a dying person?


    But sometimes, it¡¯s good to choke the opponent and interrupt their rhythm.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Luo.¡±


    The Hall Master who was speaking was taken aback for a while before he gave out his name in a cold voice.


    ¡°It turned out to be Luo Hall Master, so I don¡¯t know. You guys came over today and wanted to talk to me. What are the rules?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sensible when I first came here, you guys You should be more sensible.¡±


    Qi Le also learned the other¡¯s accent and asked this question slowly.


    By the way, I also choked on mystifying.


    To be honest, Qi Le really wants to see what the other party wants to spend.


    After all, it is also the heart of many Hall Masters in Dragon City.


    If you don¡¯t cooperate a little, wouldn¡¯t you be too sorry for their plan, although it is quite no brainer.


    Maybe I am also accustomed to being arrogant and domineering in Dragon City, so I am completely unaware of whether the opponent I meet can be provoked, so I dare to treat it as an enemy indiscriminately.


    This is also good, saving Qi Le a lot of time.


    At least one thing, these Hall Masters are all gathered here, so there is no need for Qi Le¡¯s family dojo and the family¡¯s dojo to come to the door.


    ¡°Rookie, don¡¯t you think that your current attitude is too arrogant?¡±


    ¡°Anyway, we are your senior, if you want to use this If you have an attitude of talking.¡±


    ¡°Then I can¡¯t blame us for not giving you a chance.¡±


    Listening to Qi Le¡¯s mystifying tone, Luo Hall Master suddenly wrinkled brow.


    Dojo Hall Master, who is following Luo Hall Master, also has an angry look at this moment.


    Obviously, I am quite dissatisfied with Qi Le¡¯s attitude.


    A newcomer Hall Master who has only arrived in Dragon City for a few days, really thinks he is good luck, and he has a dojo, and then won a dojo place, do you think he is invincible?


    You know, these dojo Hall Masters all know.


    The dojo that Qi Le destroyed before, Hall Master is just the waste that¡¯s all of the 4th layer of the Immortal Bone Realm.


    For those powerful dojos, for those Hall Masters whose cultivation realm is above the seventh level of Immortal Bone Realm.


    Such a weak dojo, that is simply a wave of existence.


    The reason why I kept it was because the Hall Master of this dojo was obedient.


    After all, in the eyes of these dojo Hall Masters, an obedient puppet is obviously more useful than a powerhouse.


    If Qi Le knew these dojo Hall Master¡¯s ideas, he might have guessed it too.


    Why the old Hall Master before, so happily promised himself that he was willing to disband this dojo.


    Isn¡¯t it because I don¡¯t want to continue to be a puppet.


    Anyway, if the blood spar is enough, it is a good thing to get rid of Dojo early.


    Putting it that way, if Qi Le knew about this, he would definitely think that it would be a win-win thing.


    But it¡¯s not bad now.


    The old Hall Master before, has already left for Dragon City.


    It is said that when I left Dragon City, I still laughed loudly. At that time, Qi Le was a little unfathomable mystery.


    Is it mad?


    Now it makes sense.


    So when Qi Le showed such an attitude, in the eyes of these dojo Hall Masters, it was a kind of disrespect!


    A trifling newcomer Hall Master, dare to talk to them like this!


    Before they sent d¨ªsciple to kick the gym, they didn¡¯t know how to be polite, but they just lost their face.


    What a damn guy!


    What they represent, but the whole dojo united in Dragon City!


    Before this, which dojo was not allowed to act on their faces after it was opened?


    Why is this newcomer so naive!


    ¡°senior?¡±


    Qi Le hearing this, looked at these dojo Hall Masters, and looked at it for a while.


    Just when these dojo Hall Masters want to show a serious expression and show the majesty of a senior.


    Qi Le sneered, and then said disdainfully: ¡°So, you are planning to rely on age to show of age with me?¡±


    What a joke, You have all come to play in the gym, can I still be used to your failures?


    Failed to kick the gym and lost face, so come to talk about my qualifications?


    It turned out that you started dojo in Dragon City. Do you have any qualifications to say?


    Then, what Treasure Map fragments are still competing for, just hand them over to the first dojo that opened in Dragon City.


    The seniority is the oldest.


    ¡°Boy, putting it that way, are you not going to listen to it?¡±


    Luo Hall Master complexion sank, coldly said.


    The other dojo Hall Masters who followed, also followed Luo Hall Master¡¯s actions, stepped forward.


    The terrifying coercion, instantly pressed up like a sea tide.


    The crowds who were onlookers in the distance were so scared that they backed away again and again.


    Even those cultivators are a little uncomfortable under the aftermath of this coercive wave.


    It can be seen that these dojo Hall Masters are really a little angry at the moment, even though they originally came to kick the gym.


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2958: It will always come)¡­

 Chapter 2959

    But now, no more.


    ¡°This is terrible, so many dojos come to kick the hall at the same time, can Hall Master really stand it?¡±


    ¡°Damn it, the new dojo is about to die today? Are you


    ready ?¡±


    ¡°In Dragon City, can¡¯t there be such a good dojo for dojo d¨ªsciple?¡±


    ¡°Those damn dojos only know how to make money, Suppress the new dojo!¡±


    ¡°Every time a new dojo appears, they have to do this, and pull down those new Hall Masters.¡±


    ¡°No, you can¡¯t do this again .¡±


    Let¡¯s go down!¡±


    Some new-style dojo customers saw this scene and suddenly couldn¡¯t bear it.


    Because the new-style dojo is good, these customers are in the eye, compared to other dojo, it is so many times stronger!


    Forget those dojos that were newly opened before, anyway, they are jackals of the same tribe, and when they are suppressed, they are suppressed.


    It¡¯s just a dog biting a dog that¡¯s all


    But the new dojo is different.


    These customers are tangible beneficiaries!


    Moreover, in addition to the medicine pill and Martial Training Stage in the new dojo, Hall Master occasionally provides them with battle skills lectures, which are also first-class good things. In other dojos, only Core Disciple can only hear things.


    This also makes the customers who come to the new-style dojo really feel it.


    In the new-style dojo, I am really regarded as a d¨ªsciple.


    Rather than an ATM, a tool for making money!


    So, when these dojos team up to attack, they really don¡¯t want to sit back and watch.


    ¡°Even if we lose to these dojos, we can¡¯t just watch it like that!¡±


    ¡°If this continues, after the new dojo is destroyed, don¡¯t we have to continue Being bullied by these dojos!¡±


    ¡°Yes, can we continue to endure the same days?¡±


    ¡°These damn dojos are not as good as the new dojo!¡±


    ¡°We should advance and retreat with Hall Master!¡±


    ¡°Think of the spirit and effort that Hall Master has given you. Can you still watch it?¡±


    ¡°For the new-style dojo!¡±


    With a burst of anger, the surrounding atmosphere suddenly became noisy.


    Qi Le was a little stunned by that slogan.


    It¡¯s really weird. There is no fight between Hall Master and you guys. What are you guys shouting?


    I don¡¯t know if it was Hall Master vs. Hall Master and d¨ªsciple vs. d¨ªsciple when kicking the gym?


    However, be that as it may, but Qi Le feels the feelings of these customers.


    The reason for this situation may indeed be the arrogant and despotic whose dojos were in Dragon City before.


    But, more, it is the comparison between each other.


    You said that people are more dead than people, and you have to shop around.


    The previous dojos in Dragon City, although arrogant and despotic, when the environment is like this, everyone naturally dares to be angry and dare not speak.


    However, now, with the new dojo launched by Qi Le as the leader, to fight against these dojos.


    Then the accumulated anger will naturally burst out.


    I can only say that this is the general trend.


    People¡¯s opinion is the direction of history!


    Of course, in Qi Le¡¯s view, there is actually another very important reason that needs attention.


    That is the folk customs of the Celestial Territory, it is indeed biased towards sturdy and violent.


    After only a few words, the war is about to start.


    There is no need for Qi Le to agitate, and there are no impassioned clich¨¦s.


    This is almost impossible in the past.


    It seems that sometimes, the people¡¯s vigorousness may not be all bad things.


    At least this time, Qi Le has gained the upper hand in public opinion, and his reputation is far superior to other dojos.


    The reason is also very simple, because the new dojo at this time is standing on the position of a victim.


    Let the residents of Dragon City and the idle cultivator who are watching here have a sense of empathy.


    Besides, they still carry the name of the new dojo d¨ªsciple.


    Thinking about it this way, why not follow Hall Master and fight these dojos who oppress them!


    However, the anger of the surrounding people also made the faces of the many Hall Masters who gathered outside of the new-style dojo become gloomy.


    ¡°It¡¯s really noisy!¡±


    ¡°You ants, like clay chickens and pottery dogs, dare to show such an expression to me and the dojo Hall Master. You are really brave What color!¡±


    ¡°Do you guys know that your current behavior will bring you a killing disaster!¡±


    Luo Hall Master looked around with cold eyes, Speaking coldly.


    The faces of other dojo Hall Masters also proved Luo Hall Master¡¯s words.


    In their eyes, these guys who were simply ants, now they want to resist them?


    Really act recklessly!


    Do you think that with the new-style dojo as their leader, facing so many dojos, you can have a chance of winning?


    I have to say, this is really a not very funny joke.


    Many dojos in Dragon City have been in operation for a long time, and even have been operating here for thousands of years.


    With so many resources and strong background in dojo, it is simply beyond imagination, not as simple as imagined.


    Otherwise, why are there so many dojos? Simply don¡¯t value the Treasure Map fragments.


    A dragon bone represents an opportunity to advance to the realm of Demon God.


    But in Dragon City, even though many dojos are constantly changing, is there really no Demon God?


    That is of course impossible!


    Even if the number is extremely rare, there have indeed been such cases.


    Similarly, it is precisely because even without the help of the dragon bones, the existence of the Demon God realm has appeared.


    So at a certain moment, a certain dojo suddenly discovered that instead of collecting the Treasure Map fragments, why not rely on the convenience of dojo to collect cultivation resources?


    In this way, even if you don¡¯t get the Treasure Map fragments, you have achieved your goal.


    Just in the Dragon City, those dojo Hall Masters who have been promoted to the realm of Demon God, without exception, after successful promotion, they all chose to give up dojo and leave Dragon City.


    After all, their original purpose was to use the convenience of dojo to achieve the position of Demon God that¡¯s all.


    Then, after the purpose is achieved, staying in Dragon City and guarding this dojo, it seems a bit upside-down.


    Because I continue to stay in Dragon City, with the general environment here, it is difficult for me to continue to grow stronger.


    In that case, why not leave here and look for opportunities elsewhere.


    So on the surface, it seems that Dragon City has never been to a Demon God.


    Of course, it¡¯s almost the same in fact.


    According to the historical loading of Dragon City, it is almost a thousand years before the last Demon God appears and then leaves Dragon City.


    Such a long time is enough to clean the memories of most residents in Dragon City.


    After all, the lifespan of an ordinary person is that long.


    For thousands of years, I don¡¯t know how many generations have been multiplied, can I still pay attention to such a long history?


    It is those dojo Hall Masters, after knowing this period of history, they will feel that they must have such an opportunity too!


    You can also be promoted to the realm of Demon God without the help of keel bones!


    Well, confidence is indeed a good thing.


    But for Qi Le, it is¨C


    Never look at it. How long has it been since the last Demon God appeared?


    For nearly a thousand years, you haven¡¯t moved. It is estimated that there is no big chance, you have no chance.


    But this remark, because Qi Le doesn¡¯t know the antecedents, so naturally he won¡¯t say it.


    In short, it is due to various reasons.


    This led to these dojo Hall Masters, when they discovered that the residents and cultivators of Dragon City dared to stare at them.


    Suddenly, I became extremely angry!


    Because before that, Qi Le didn¡¯t give them face.


    But Qi Le is also the Hall Master of the new-style dojo at any rate. At least the status and status are there, and there is not much difference between them.


    But you guys of clay chickens and pottery dogs, trivial ant guys, what is it?


    Dare to be dissatisfied with us?


    However, facing the threat of Luo Hall Master, the cultivators who emerged this time were not afraid.


    ¡°For the new dojo, we are determined to advance and retreat with Hall Master!¡±


    ¡°This time, we will not be silent anymore!¡±


    ¡°You guys The days of dojo tyrannically abuse power should come to an end. Today, we will never retreat!¡±


    ¡°Your threat will not work, Hall Master will call the shots for us!¡±


    Once the hot temper erupts, it is very hard.


    Just because of the threat of trifling, if you shrink your head, do you want to hang around in Dragon City in the future?


    Anyway, before the new dojo is destroyed, no matter how threatening these dojo Hall Masters are, they can only be verbally nothing serious.


    The only one who can really shoot is their dojo d¨ªsciple that¡¯s all.


    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s so good!¡±


    ¡°You damn ants, you really dare to resist us.¡±


    Hearing these anger After yelling, Luo Hall Master¡¯s eyes suddenly became colder by three points.


    ¡°Since you act recklessly like this, then no wonder we are vicious and merciless!¡±


    ¡°Everyone dojo d¨ªsciple listen to the order, end!¡±


    ¡°All rebels, kill without mercy!¡±


    Since the ants dare to resist, they can only be crushed to death!


    There are a lot of residents in Dragon City, even if they lose some here, it will not have much impact.


    As long as the dojo is still there, there are so many opportunities to make money!


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The many dojo d¨ªsciples who followed the dojo Hall Masters quickly changed their positions after getting orders.


    Soon, small battle formations were formed.


    Fighting in a place that is not too spacious like Dragon City, small battle formations are obviously much more flexible than large battle formations.


    Although these dojos are arrogant and despotic, they still have some true abilities.


    Otherwise, inheritance is impossible for so long.


    ¡°Small battle formation, it has some strength.¡±


    Qi Le looked at this scene, touched his chin, and said nothing.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2959: Advance and retreat with Hall Master)¡­

 Chapter 2960

    He claims to be just an ordinary Store Manager, passers-by who don¡¯t intend to offend, of course he has to be cautious when he does things.


    However, Qi Le remembered when he talked about this battlefield.


    Two days ago, I seemed to have opened a small lecture hall in dojo to explain the usage of some battle


    formations ¡­


    ¡°brothers, these dojo d¨ªsciples are ready to go to war. Shall we continue to froze?¡±


    ¡°Of course not!¡±


    ¡°We must give them some color!¡±


    ¡°Hall Master treats us Let them see how great it is today!¡±


    ¡°Brothers, let¡¯s start too, and end the battle!¡±


    Many cultivators who pride themselves on the new dojo d¨ªsciple, in The next second after those dojo d¨ªsciple formed small battle formations, under the incredible wood pipes of many dojo Hall Masters, they formed a more subtle small battle formation.


    This is what Qi Le has repeatedly emphasized.


    Small battle formations and large battle formations are not unrelated.


    Because a large battle formation can also be composed of multiple small battle formations, a closer connection can be formed!


    Compared with those small dojo d¨ªsciples, which are flexible, but they fight on their own and are extremely loose.


    The combination of battle formations taught by Qi Le casually is more than ten times stronger than them.


    Take the small battle formation as the point, and the coordination between them as the line.


    Soon, the opponent¡¯s small battle formation was cut into small pieces to defeat them one by one!


    ¡°How could this happen, where did their battle formations come from?¡±


    ¡°Such an exquisite battle formation, absolutely impossible is their own comprehension! ¡± ¡± and not only that. ¡± ¡± want to make war between members, with the close, long training is essential! ¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s only a few days, even if the new-style dojo Hall Master is willing to teach them how to form a battlefield, in such a short time, it is absolutely impossible to have this degree of cooperation!¡±


    ¡°How did they do it?¡±


    ¡°Without actual combat training, even in the simplest battle formation, it is impossible to have such a good cooperation!¡±


    >


    ¡°There was no error at all!¡±


    Needless to say, in this scene, those dojo Hall Masters were absolutely stunned.


    The disciplines in their dojo have worked so hard for so long, and they have passed various actual battles to hone the coordination of the battle formations and to polish the battle strength of these battle formations. .


    But in this place, these clay chickens and pottery dogs will be divided up and destroyed one by one!


    This is simply impossible!


    If I didn¡¯t see it with my own eyes, I even confirmed it again and again that it¡¯s not a dream.


    These dojo Hall Masters are more willing to believe that the scene before them is simply a dream!


    However, the reality is cruel. Failure is failure.


    In the battle, they lost thoroughly!


    ¡°Hey, these guys, have you listened to the battle formations that I explained before?¡±


    Well, to be honest, Qi Le saw this scene At that time, I was actually a little surprised.


    Because opening lectures in dojo is purely due to Qi Le¡¯s interest.


    The reason is: Since I opened a dojo, if I don¡¯t care about anything, it would be somewhat incompetent.


    So I found something to do for myself-for example, opened this random small lecture hall.


    Why do you call it a ¡°random small lecture hall¡±?


    Because every time in the small lecture hall, it is only a few minutes, or more than ten minutes.


    And the starting time is not fixed, Qi Le¡¯s interest comes, and it will be talked about in dojo for a while.


    If the interest is not there, it may be a long time that this small lecture hall will not appear.


    The other one, the content in the small lecture hall, is completely random.


    Qi Le will say something when he thinks of it.


    The first two times, because I thought about the role of the battle formation in large-scale battles, I divided them into categories.


    The customers who didn¡¯t expect dojo were so easy to learn, they really listened to them without missing a word.


    However, Qi Le never thought of it.


    In fact, these customers are more than just listening.


    After learning about the new-style dojo Hall Master, it is possible to open this random small lecture at any time.


    But there are some special customers who just wait in dojo every day, always preparing to record the contents of random lecture halls, and then take them back to analyze and study word by word.


    The level of studious is so high that it is beyond imagination.


    This is to let Qi Le know, maybe we will give this kind of customer a medal for learning.


    As for, after learning the battle formation, the actual combat when running into the battle formation¡­


    Is the Martial Training Stage beautiful?


    Don¡¯t blow up, don¡¯t black out, in the dojo run by Qi Le, actual combat training is the least worrying link.


    Moreover, as far as the frequency of use of Martial Training Stage is concerned, even if it is time-based, every time a sparring puppet is consumed, a certain amount of blood spar is required.


    Therefore, Qi Le always finds it every time he looks at dojo¡¯s income backstage.


    The blood spar income of Martial Training Stage is actually not much worse than the income of medicine pill sold in the front office.


    After all, under the system¡¯s possesses great magical power, the area of ??Martial Training Stage can be ignored.


    The ability of this two-stroke system to earn money is always outrageous. When you can earn blood spar, it has always been able to solve these venue-related problems clearly. .


    So, it became the current situation.


    The confrontation on the battlefield, the new dojo side, has shown a tendency to be completely suppressed.


    After all, in terms of the number of d¨ªsciples, there is no need to worry about the new-style dojo with ¡°free of apprenticeship¡± as a gimmick.


    As long as you walk into the new-style dojo, you will always be unable to restrain your hands and can¡¯t help but receive your status token.


    It¡¯s the same even if other dojo teamed up.


    Anyway, as far as the number of dojo d¨ªsciples is concerned, there will never be a loss.


    ¡°It¡¯s unbelievable!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a new dojo. It can teach the battlefield to this level.¡±


    ¡°I have to say, we really underestimated you, Qi Hall Master!¡±


    Luo Hall Master took a deep breath and looked at Qi Le again.


    ¡°Thanks to the award, you come to play in the stadium, which surprised me the most.¡±


    Qi Le hearing this, but at a moderate pace¡¯s reply.


    Then it was slightly paused before Luo Hall Master, and then said: ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s weird? Before, you were obviously making trouble for me, but you said I didn¡¯t give you face.¡±


    ¡°You guys, are you¡­¡±


    ¡°Too arrogant!¡±


    In the last sentence, Qi Le¡¯s voice suddenly rose up.


    As an ordinary Store Manager who doesn¡¯t want to cause trouble, Qi Le is just afraid of trouble, not a good temper!


    If someone bullies him, then Qi Le definitely has to double it back!


    ¡°Arrogant?¡±


    Luo Hall Master¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and the dangerous rays of light flickered.


    ¡°You are indeed an interesting newcomer, but unfortunately, your attitude is too bad.¡±


    ¡°Listen well, Master Qi Hall, we don¡¯t want to talk nonsense with you anymore. .¡±


    ¡°The medicine pill in your dojo, and the Martial Training Stage, if you are willing to hand it over, we will keep you alive.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to. , Then you can only blame your own life.¡±


    At the end, the killing intent in Luo Hall Master¡¯s tone was already undisguised.


    The skill of negotiation lies in the comparison of strength between the two parties.


    powerhouse, always dominate!


    So Luo Hall Master doesn¡¯t want to talk nonsense now.


    The backbone of the new-style dojo is the Hall Master in front of you. As long as you get rid of him, the remaining d¨ªsciple will be self-defeating.


    So the d¨ªsciple in your own dojo, even if it doesn¡¯t match the d¨ªsciple of the new-style dojo, it doesn¡¯t matter.


    even more how, so many dojos come together, so many dojo d¨ªsciples, will they really lose?


    The d¨ªsciple of the Immortal Bone Realm hasn¡¯t appeared yet!


    ¡°So you guys have taken a fancy to the medicine pill and Martial Training Stage in my dojo? Your eyesight is really good.¡±


    Qi Le tilted his head and sneered. Screamed.


    Then he raised his hand, pointed to the many dojo Hall Masters, took a deep breath, and said, ¡°But, do you have the ability to get it?¡±


    This sentence, maybe The tone is not so proud, even a little flat.


    It seems to be stating a fact.


    However, listening to the ears of Luo Hall Master and many other dojo Hall Masters is the biggest mockery.


    ¡°Qi Hall Master, it seems that you are really going to court death!¡±


    ¡°We have given you a chance to survive. What a pity, you don¡¯t cherish it yourself!¡± ¡± ¡± then blame us, the ruthless men! ¡± then stop, Rockwell Hall Master an imposing manner, crashing outbreak, moved towards Qi Le collision came.


    The many Hall Masters who followed him are no exception. One after another, terrifying coercion erupted and turned into a terrorist shock. It seemed that they wanted to defeat this act recklessly newcomer Hall Master with boundless coercion. same.


    This is also an uproar of killing the chicken to warn the monkey!


    The purpose is to tell the whole Dragon City that these dojos are the real Sovereign of Dragon City!


    You weak ants, you should curl up under the majesty of dojo, shiver coldly, that¡¯s the right thing to do!


    The violent coercion soared into the sky, and it really shocked the entire Dragon City.


    After all, it is the coercion that many dojo Hall Masters have teamed up to explode. It is so powerful and terrifying.


    The ground was crushed by this force on the spot, and the sky was full of stone dust, which fluttered like smoke and dust, covering up the picture of the battlefield.


    It also made the surrounding dojo d¨ªsciple suddenly startled, and looked towards another battlefield around him with horror on his face.


    Is this the battle of the Hall Masters?


    Unexpectedly, so terrifying!


    To be honest, in the Dragon City, the battle between Hall Masters really rarely occurs.


    Because the obedient Hall Master has a joint secretly, there is no need to do it.


    The disobedient Hall Master has long been cleaned up.


    Qi Le, who suddenly came to Dragon City, is an exception and a newcomer Hall Master who cannot be mastered.


    So today¡¯s battle is indeed a rare battle in Dragon City.


    Don¡¯t look at Qi Le when he first arrived in Dragon City. When he saw the scene in Dragon City, it seemed that there were traces of battle everywhere.


    But a large part of it is the vicissitudes of life left, not the current disputes.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2960: Battle between Hall Masters)¡­

 Chapter 2961

    Everything is not as expected.


    This also annoyed Qi Le.


    ¡°You are ruthless?¡±


    ¡°If you really have this ability, I would like to see it.¡±


    ¡°Unfortunately, you don¡¯t!¡±


    Qi Le never shows mercy for the enemy who has a killing intent in his heart.


    I don¡¯t even have a Demon God, and I want to deal with myself. It¡¯s really an ignorance is a bliss.


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    A loud noise that resembled Huanghuang Heavenly Might suddenly sounded.


    The imposing manner on Qi Le¡¯s body rises up like an erupting volcano, facing the coercion of many Hall Masters joining hands, it is like an ancient desolate ferocious beast, roaring Welcomed up.


    Hidden strength?


    Simply not necessary!


    Before, Qi Le did not rely on his own strength to push these dojos horizontally.


    I am still worried about the slowness of the action and unnecessary accidents.


    After all, the rules of kicking stadiums still need to be followed.


    A dojo without Hall Master can easily be eaten up by other dojos.


    If Hall Master and d¨ªsciple could not be solved together at the time, then Treasure Map fragments would not be available.


    It also violates Qi Le¡¯s original intention.


    But now, now that all the Hall Masters from the dojo in Dragon City are running over, it saves Qi Le the time to find it.


    Such a good opportunity, as long as the whole army is wiped out here, the remaining problems will be solved.


    Many dojos have lost the Hall Master. That is the state of the group of dragons without a leader.


    Don¡¯t worry if you don¡¯t have Hall Master¡¯s dojo, it will be eaten away by other dojos.


    Because all dojos are the same.


    Then just accept the past one by one.


    The remaining d¨ªsciple is not a concern.


    ¡°This, this imposing manner, this coercion, no, impossible!¡±


    ¡°How is it possible! How can it be so strong!¡±


    ¡± Impossible, such a powerful imposing manner is definitely in the realm of Demon God!¡±


    ¡°God, what we want to deal with, is it a Demon God? How could this be?¡±


    ¡°Impossible, am I dreaming?¡±


    ¡°Demon God, this is a Demon God!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s over, this time is all It¡¯s over.¡±


    The terrifying coercion has completely surpassed the realm of immortal bones.


    Although these dojo Hall Masters are a little arrogant, they still have insights, so they are naturally impossible to recognize.


    After realizing the truth, the look on his face suddenly became like prepare for there funeral, panic, fear, unbelievable¡­


    The complex emotions make these dojos Hall Master¡¯s expression became extremely distorted.


    They can¡¯t believe it, and they don¡¯t want to believe it.


    What I and the others want to deal with is a true Demon God.


    Poorly they still thought, if they and the others join hands, it is not very easy to pack a newcomer Hall Master.


    Who can think of, who wants to think of.


    The strength of this rookie Hall Master is the realm of Demon God that they have been eager to achieve.


    That tyrannical force is the realm of all cultivators who are yearn for something even in dreams!


    Demon God!


    And it¡¯s not just these dojo Hall Masters.


    Dojo d¨ªsciple, who was still fighting fiercely, did not perform well at this moment.


    Facing the last genuine Demon God, these dojo d¨ªsciples, no matter which dojo door they worshiped at, all knelt on the ground at this time, curled up, shiver coldly, and didn¡¯t even dare to breathe. a bit.


    The power of Demon God, they have heard about it for a long time.


    After all, in this Dragon City, Demon God has also appeared.


    Although that was a long time ago, there is indeed a record in history.


    With just a few gestures, Heaven and Earth can be broken!


    What a terrifying power that is!


    Especially in places like Dragon City that are not blessed by Demon God, any appearance of Demon God is the power of Sovereign!


    No one can go against his will!


    The d¨ªsciple among the many dojos, maybe I have never thought about it in my life, and I will see Demon God one day.


    It may be an honor to see how tyrannical a Demon God is.


    But if the place where this Demon God appeared could be the dojo where he was, how lucky it would be.


    Unfortunately, this is a luxury.


    The Hall Master of the new dojo is a Demon God!


    This scene is also exciting, and there are many cultivators fighting for the new-style dojo.


    Let them deeply feel that there is nothing wrong with their choice!


    ¡°Our Hall Master, turned out to be a Demon God!¡±


    ¡°I know that our choice can¡¯t go wrong, those damn dojos, someday will suffer Retribution!¡±


    ¡°This is Tianzhu, under the crown of the great Demon God, it is for our well-being.¡±


    ¡°I am willing to follow the great forever Demon God crowned!¡±


    ¡°For the Hall Master!¡±


    The Hall Master who has the Demon God realm personally participated in the battle, and the fighting intents of many customers suddenly rose to the extreme.


    It was like being beaten with blood, even the eyes became red from the excitement, and the fighting spirit was even more vigorous!


    At this moment, the battle between dojo d¨ªsciple is even more crushed.


    After all, even those Hall Masters cannot hold up the terrifying pressure of Demon God.


    You must know that Perfection, the realm of immortal bones, and the realm of Demon God, seem to be only one step away.


    It is really to be counted. In terms of battle strength, it is the difference between Heaven and Earth. It is said that it is a hundred times difference.


    What¡¯s more, these dojo d¨ªsciples, which do not even reach the realm of immortal bones.


    Anyway, the faces of these dojo Hall Masters are already wearing masks of pain.


    ¡°Qi Hall Master, I really didn¡¯t expect you to have such strength, so why did you come to Dragon City to fight with us?¡±


    Under great pressure, Luo Hall Master said aloud.


    Because they are fighting a Demon God, they have no chance of winning.


    Only by talking and talking, can you have a chance to survive.


    ¡°In the Treasure Map of Dragon City, the buried treasure is nothing but a dragon bone.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the use for you?¡±


    This is to tell from the aspect of interest.


    ¡°Moreover, even if you are dealing with so many dojos in one go, it may not be easy.¡±


    ¡°You must know that in the dojo in Dragon City, Anyone who has been inherited for thousands of years has seen the demon god!¡±


    ¡°Presumably, even if you are already a Demon God, you are not willing to match so many same realms at once. Enemy of you!¡±


    After describing the interests, we must explain the interests.


    What Luo Hall Master said is correct, although the number of Demon God that appeared in Dragon City is very rare.


    But there is no doubt that as long as it is the Demon God born in Dragon City, it must come from a certain dojo.


    Even afterwards, these Demon Gods chose to leave Dragon City.


    However, there is still an intricate relationship with the dojo who is in Dragon City.


    So Luo Hall Master¡¯s remarks are okay even if they are regarded as an obscure threat.


    This is also a question Qi Le has thought about before.


    Of course, it is not afraid of those Demon Gods born from Dragon City.


    Instead, the Hall Masters who are worried about these dojos, relying on their own dojos to give birth to Demon God, do not fear the power of Demon God at all.


    So Qi Le, at the very beginning, imagined that when he kicked the stadium, he would only get rid of the Hall Master, and then gradually plans to go bankrupt.


    That¡¯s why the plan has not been implemented.


    The current situation seems to have confirmed Qi Le¡¯s original conjecture.


    Although these dojo Hall Masters are under the pressure of the Demon God realm, their performance is very difficult.


    But that was only because of the huge gap in strength, and it was indeed unable to withstand the power of Demon God.


    But not because of the awe from the heart.


    After all, those powerful dojos that have been inherited for a long time, and every Hall Master, are arrogant from the heart.


    I feel that my dojo once had a Demon God born, and has a relationship with a certain Demon God, so I can act wilfully.


    Even if I met the real Demon God, I tried to use this sentiment to discuss each other, even threatening.


    The reason is very simple.


    No matter how strong Qi Le is, it is only a Demon God that¡¯s all.


    But there is more than one Demon God who went out of Dragon City!


    From the perspective of the stakes, I believe that no Demon God is willing to offend several Demon Gods in this kind of thing. This is completely an act of not worth the loss.


    That¡¯s why Luo Hall Master acted somewhat confidently at this moment.


    ¡°You guys are really self-confident.¡±


    However, Qi Le didn¡¯t change his expression at all after hearing these words, but just gave a disdainful smile.


    Then, faintly said, ¡°But why do you think that I am afraid of those Demon Gods?¡±


    ¡°Only you are qualified to threaten me ?¡±


    Qi Le asked in a rhetorical question, and stopped all the dojo Hall Masters on the spot.


    Just kidding, Qi Le, the eight-armed Heavenspan and Six-Winged Wind Demon, didn¡¯t have any fear at all.


    Can you still be afraid of those Demon Gods who went out from Dragon City?


    No blows, no black, eight-armed Heavenspan and Six-winged Wind Demon are strong demon gods who survived Ancient Era. Although they died in the Divine Realm not long ago, their strength before dying is not comparable. Dragon City¡¯s Demon God is ten times stronger?


    But even so, Qi Le still can¡¯t make a mistake.


    Now that Dragon City is here, can you still scare these dojo Hall Masters?


    At this moment, Luo Hall Master¡¯s expression became a little panicked.


    If your hole cards can¡¯t scare the Hall Master, the Demon God, then it will be a major event.


    It is not difficult to say that all the dojo Hall Masters, including yourself, don¡¯t even think about surviving in the hands of Qi Hall Master.


    ¡°Qi Hall Master, you can think about it, this is not a wise decision!¡±


    Luo Hall Master said in a flustered manner.


    Offending a Demon God is really not a wise decision.


    But there is no way. When they, Hall Masters, come here together and prepare to play in the gym, things are irreversible.


    Even if I beg for mercy in time, I am afraid I can only let myself and the others die happy.


    So I can only use the name of Demon God from dojo to take a gamble.


    If it can scare the Qi Hall Master in front of you, then it is naturally the best.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2961: Threat?)¡­

 Chapter 2962

    It¡¯s nothing more than a miserable death that¡¯s all.


    It¡¯s a pity. Looking at it now, this Qi Hall Master doesn¡¯t seem to like this set very much.


    ¡°Is it a wise decision? Don¡¯t bother you to make a decision for me.¡±


    ¡°When you fail for the first time, you still refuse to give up, persevering. When you come to my dojo to make trouble, your ending should be doomed!¡±


    ¡°So, instead of saying these things, you might as well leave your last words while there is still time. ¡±


    Qi Le remain unmoved said.


    If these dojo Hall Masters don¡¯t take the initiative to trouble Qi Le, then even if Qi Le goes to the gym afterwards, at most it will be the same as the first dojo, just let them dismiss the d¨ªsciple.


    lacking hatred and enmity, naturally it will not harm your life.


    After all, business competition is cruel, and it is normal to squeeze their dojo down.


    But, as it is now, after being asked for trouble again and again, Qi Le doesn¡¯t have that good temper.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    ¡°We are fighting, we must not sit and wait!¡±


    ¡°Run separately and leave for Dragon City!¡±


    Luo Hall Master knew that it would be of no avail to continue speaking, so he made a decision immediately.


    Escape is not a shame.


    As long as you can save your life, what¡¯s your face?


    ¡°Escape?¡±


    Qi Le couldn¡¯t help but sneered.


    Do you really think that you are also Demon Sovereign, can you also have such a strong ability to escape?


    Based on the strength of these dojo Hall Masters, if Qi Le can escape from his own hands, Qi Le will be able to abandon his own cultivation base on the spot.


    ¡°Receive!¡±


    ¡°Sleepy¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Just listen to Qi Le shouted in a low voice, then raise his hand for a shook, five fingers form a fist .


    In an instant, the sky moved, as if this world followed Qi Le¡¯s movements, and there was a corresponding movement.


    The sky collapses and the earth tears.


    ¡°hong long long ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The surrounding air, like a pair of invisible hands, came from all directions.


    All the dojo Hall Masters who want to escape are locked in their original places, unable to move even a little bit.


    Influencing the power of Heaven and Earth with the strength of physique!


    Not the demon of Demon God, you can¡¯t do it!


    At this moment, the dojo Hall Masters present are all face pale, such as prepare for there funeral.


    Although I have always heard before, how terrifying and powerful the demon god is.


    But without personal experience, you will never be able to truly feel what a terrifying force this is.


    ¡°Since you have no last words to say, then forget it.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about this kind of thing either.¡±


    Qi Le slowly raised his hand, The clenched fist went up.


    And the invisible hands holding these dojo Hall Masters are getting stronger and stronger.


    The power of Heaven and Earth, the power of Demon God, in this brief moment have been perfectly embodied, and the battle can be ended by just flipping hands.


    The trifling cultivator of the Immortal Bone Realm, in front of Demon God, is just a group of stronger ants.


    Not worth mentioning at all!


    Luo Hall Master and the others also felt that the force oppressing him was increasing.


    Maybe at the next moment, they will be crushed and disappear in this world.


    ¡°No¡­¡±


    Maybe they regretted it at the last second before dying.


    But confession at this time is meaningless.


    ¡°This friend, it¡¯s better to give this seat a face and spare their lives.¡±


    However, when Luo Hall Master and the others are about to lose consciousness, a A thick voice suddenly appeared.


    Immediately afterwards, a majestic force emerged from the distant horizon.


    It was like a fist mark, but it came.


    Strikes heavily on the invisible hand of Qi Le.


    This attack caused a crack, and it also gave Luo Hall Master and the others a chance to breathe.


    ¡°It¡¯s really not time to come.¡±


    Qi Le coldly snorted, glanced up at the horizon.


    A sturdy middle-aged man, stepping down from the void.


    With every step taken, a circle of cracks will appear in the void, accompanied by a burst of spatial shock.


    There is no doubt that this middle-aged man, is a Demon God!


    ¡°He, he is¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, there is absolutely nothing wrong with him, he is a mad lion Hall Master!¡±


    The one who recognized this middle-aged man was Luo Hall Master.


    He remembered the history recorded in his dojo, as well as the left portraits.


    The Demon God who was born in his own dojo, one of the successive Hall Masters-the wild lion Hall Master!


    ¡°What, he is one of the Demon Gods who once left Dragon City, is he Hall Master?!¡±


    ¡°Very good, if it is really Hall Master, we will be saved.¡±


    ¡°Who said we have no one in dojo?¡±


    ¡°There is a wild lion Hall Master. Here, we will be dojo when we fall into Dragon City. It¡¯s the final word!¡±


    ¡°Even if Qi Hall Master is also Demon God, he will not be the opponent of Mad Lion Hall Master!¡±


    ¡°Very good, really very good .¡±


    Many dojo Hall Master hearing this, quite a kind of avoided a catastrophe meaning.


    Since the mad lion Hall Master and Luo Hall Master have created the same dojo, they have also served as the dojo Hall Master, and now they are back in Dragon City. Because of the past love, they are also impossible to ignore .


    Qi Hall Master may really be a Demon God, but the mad lion Hall Master, isn¡¯t it?


    However, in the face of the excitement of these dojo Hall Masters, the middle-aged man, the mad lion, did not respond.


    I just stared at Qi Le and said: ¡°This seat just happened to be near the Dragon City recently, and suddenly I felt that there was another Demon God in the Dragon City, and then I wanted to come over and take a look. , Which Demon God will be born of dojo.¡±


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect, when I arrived in Dragon City, I saw such a scene.¡±


    ¡°My friend, in the same dojo, why do you want to be so cruel?¡±


    Listening to this tone, it looks like a questioning.


    Maybe it is because Qi Le is also in Dragon City, Mad Lion thinks he is a senior.


    Anyway, this tone makes Qi Le very unhappy.


    So I also replied stiffly: ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you?¡±


    In fact, listening to the cheers of those dojo Hall Masters, Qi Le probably guessed it The identity of this guy is now.


    It is nothing more than the Hall Master of a certain dojo.


    Having achieved the position of Demon God, he left Dragon City.


    Now, what about going home to have a look?


    ¡°This is Dragon City, this matter is naturally related to this seat.¡±


    ¡°This seat also walks out of Dragon City, from dojo, of course you can¡¯t let you do anything wrong. That¡¯s it!¡±


    The wild lion hearing this, frowned, is just like a righteous rhetoric.


    From Qi Le¡¯s point of view, it is quite ridiculous.


    If you were besieged today, it was the dojo where you used to be, I really don¡¯t know if you can tell me this remark?


    But looking at the dojo where you were before, you may be in trouble today.


    That¡¯s why I used righteousness to suppress others.


    What a pity, Qi Le never eats this set!


    ¡°Listen to this remark you said, I know, talk to you, I must not get together.¡±


    ¡°Since this is the case, then you come and stop me, If you can do it.¡±


    Qi Le shook the head, then raised his head and said aloud.


    This is the end of the matter, and he doesn¡¯t mind being arrogant again.


    They are all people who are self-conscious, who can only make others suffer, but not themselves.


    So what else is there to say.


    ¡°It¡¯s arrogant!¡±


    The wild lion grinned, showing a dangerous expression.


    ¡°Youngster, no one has dared to talk to me for a long time.¡±


    ¡°Do you know what happened to the last guy who talked to me like this? ?¡±


    In Demon God, there are also strong and weak points.


    Thousands of years of tempering have also given the mad lion a somewhat proud capital in Demon God.


    It may not be as good as the Demon God among the Peaks, but in front of the newly promoted Demon God, he can still speak loudly!


    It just so happens that in the eyes of Mad Lion, the youngster in front of him is a new Demon God.


    Otherwise, why does it appear in Dragon City?


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, I have no interest in this kind of thing.¡±


    Qi Le shrugged, said unceremoniously.


    Although it¡¯s just telling the truth.


    But in the eyes of Mad Lion, this kind of reaction just didn¡¯t take him seriously!


    Well, in fact, there is nothing wrong with the feeling of the wild lion, and Qi Le does not take him seriously.


    But thinking about it this way makes you even more angry!


    ¡°Very well, youngster, you successfully angered this seat.¡±


    ¡°Then let this seat teach you what it means to respect the senior!¡±


    The mad lion made an angry roar violently, and then its body flashed abruptly, like a lion, and culled.


    It is indeed the Demon God named after the mad lion, the offensive style really looks like a mad lion!


    In an instant, sonic boom bursts.


    The mad lion is a Demon God known for its strength, and its battle strength is unmatched!


    In this scene, they are extremely excited by seeing Deluo Hall Master.


    After all, Hall Master Qi is the enemy, and Hall Master Qi is his own.


    As long as Hall Master of the wild lion wins, then their dojo¡¯s reputation in Dragon City will only be even louder!


    Seeing that, even if there is a dojo where Demon God is, and dare to fight against their dojo union, it will end up like this in the end!


    In the future, who else would dare to do it again?


    Even those dojo d¨ªsciples have hoped rays of light in their eyes.


    There are only cultivators who pride themselves on the new dojo d¨ªsciple. At this moment, their hearts are all mentioned in their throats.


    Damn it, why did a Demon God suddenly appear again?


    Usually, I can¡¯t see it if I want to see it, but now there are two of them appearing all at once!


    Are we destined to be oppressed?


    It¡¯s just that no one can give them the answer.


    Everyone present was attracted by the battle in front of them.


    Because of the outcome of this battle, the future development direction of Dragon City will be determined.


    ¡°Hunting!¡±


    The wild lion prodded out, a male lion illusory shadow, following this imposing manner, came out.


    Qi Le was surprised.


    Then, raising a hand, lightly said: ¡°You want to hunt, but you have to figure it out.¡±


    ¡°Who is the hunter and who is the prey? Ah!¡±


    The mad lion known for its strength is indeed tyrannical, but on the way of strength, it can be stronger than the eight-arm Heavenspan?


    Even if the imposing manner of the mad lion is good, its pressure is like the sea, and its power is like a dragon.


    In Qi Le¡¯s view, it is still too far.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2962: Mad Lion)¡­

 Chapter 2963

    Not to mention the current Qi Le, after coming to the Celestial Territory, with the help of a large number of blood crystals, the body is stronger than before.


    So, even if Qi Le can¡¯t use Law Power in the Celestial Domain, it is definitely not a mad lion that can be defeated.


    ¡°pu ßÚ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    It was just a short muffled sound.


    This battle is over.


    To be honest, once Qi Le decides to take an enemy whose strength is too far from his own, he generally doesn¡¯t like entanglement.


    Especially when the enemy chooses to take the initiative to attack, it is even more impossible to show mercy.


    ¡°This, how could this happen¡­¡±


    The wild lion stared in disbelief, looking at the arm that had fallen into his chest, with blood on it.


    Then he raised his head again and looked at the expressionless face in front of him.


    The life force is passing through my body little by little.


    ¡°It¡¯s really sorry, you lost, and the price you need to pay is a bit heavy.¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s voice is flat with indifference, even if one move defeats the enemy, There was no excitement at all.


    As if this is a common occurrence.


    Let Mad Lion understand that the youngster in front of him really didn¡¯t feel that he was a threat.


    I feel weak when I want to speak again.


    With the passing of life force, Mad Lion now has no strength to speak.


    While Qi Le crushed the heart of the mad lion, it also destroyed all the vitality of the mad lion, leaving no room for it.


    It¡¯s really hard work for this Demon God who finally got the chance to play.


    How long has it been since then, I received the box lunch.


    However, Qi Le didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with doing this, because if he didn¡¯t do anything, he might die.


    This is not a discussion. In the battle, there is no show mercy.


    The only regret is that this Demon God, named Mad Lion, is a bit domineering, but it is a pity that he didn¡¯t even survive a move.


    ¡°Now, it¡¯s your turn.¡±


    Qi Le put the wild lion who had completely lost Life Aura on the ground, and looked towards Luo Hall Master and them.


    The scene just now was so unexpected that Luo Hall Master and the others didn¡¯t seem to react.


    Now, I am awakened by Qi Le¡¯s words.


    It fell directly to the ground.


    The fear in their hearts has completely occupied their minds.


    The mad lion Hall Master, but is a genuine Demon God, is so gone.


    In front of Qi Hall Master, he failed even if he didn¡¯t even survive a move, and even lost his life!


    The scene that completely subverted their worldview, suddenly appeared in front of them, and had already made Luo Hall Master and the others lose the ability to speak.


    In other words, too much panic and shock has made them wonder what to say.


    Even the mad lion Hall Master can¡¯t resist, what else can they say?


    Qi Hall Master is unmatched!


    Blame, I can only blame myself and the others for being too arrogant, dare to offend Qi Hall Master.


    It¡¯s too late to beg for mercy now.


    In other words, Qi Le did not intend to give these dojo Hall Masters a chance to beg for mercy.


    Those who are bullying and fearing hardship, and tend to be inflamed, if they do not provoke themselves, they will do whatever they like.


    But if you provoke yourself, it will be sorry. The way is yours.


    Then you have to bear the consequences.


    ¡°The game is over.¡±


    Qi Le has never been a soft-hearted person.


    Even the wild lion in the realm of Demon God didn¡¯t have a life left, let alone the remaining dojo Hall Masters.


    If they are scattered throughout the Dragon City, they are not so easy to clean up. If they are not paying attention, they will run away.


    But now that they are gathered together, it will be convenient.


    Do not leave one directly, all will be solved!


    There are those dojo d¨ªsciple that have been sluggish, and Qi Le has nothing to say.


    I really want to speak of which, dojo Hall Master is the culprit, dojo d¨ªsciple is just obeying orders.


    Now the dojo Hall Master is gone.


    Then all the remaining dojo d¨ªsciple will be dismissed, and the effect will be the same.


    As long as you don¡¯t stop yourself from receiving other dojos, just collect the Treasure Map fragments.


    Qi Le doesn¡¯t bother to take care of other things.


    ¡°You guys, what are you doing here, waiting for me to take care of the meal?¡±


    When Qi Le ruthless eliminated the last dojo Hall Master, watch Those dojo d¨ªsciple, still kneeling on the spot, not daring to move, couldn¡¯t help but say.


    Life and death battles are too common in the Celestial Domain.


    Those cultivators, who are not the characters dancing on the tip of a knife, as long as they go to war, the next moment will be gone.


    So the psychological endurance of these dojo d¨ªsciples is not as weak as imagined.


    I am still kneeling here, but I am afraid that the Qi Hall Master will anger them, so I dare not leave.


    Who knows if they move, will they stimulate Hall Master?


    So, wait for the final verdict obediently and honestly.


    In doing so, at least there is a glimmer of survival.


    Then, in this extremely tormented waiting, I heard this sound like a natural sound.


    Qi Hall Master¡¯s tone and the content of the words, obviously, did not plan to care about them.


    Does this mean that they survived!


    Many dojo d¨ªsciple waiting to be pronounced, after hearing this sentence, they almost cried with joy.


    The feeling of avoiding a catastrophe, there is palpitations about life and death, and the joy and excitement of getting the final result.


    But due to the presence of Master Qi Hall, these dojo d¨ªsciples dare not speak loudly even if they are happy again.


    I didn¡¯t even dare to make any big movements.


    And it is not just these dojo d¨ªsciples that are also waiting for the results, but also the new-style dojo customers.


    After knowing that the Qi Hall Master they chose, it turned out to be a genuine Demon God.


    The actions of these customers also stopped.


    Because they know that even if they and the others continue to fight, they must follow the orders of Qi Hall Master.


    The demon of Demon God, what an honor it is for them to worship under the new-style dojo.


    And now, Master Qi Hall decided to release these dojo d¨ªsciples.


    Then the customers of the new-style dojo will naturally not stop them, but let them leave.


    Without Hall Master¡¯s dojo, how fragile it is, you don¡¯t need to think about it, you can know that simply can¡¯t resist any winds and waves.


    Perhaps in the past, when this happened, there would still be a cultivator of the Immortal Bone Realm who wanted to fish in troubled waters.


    If you can get a dojo, you can say nothing.


    It failed, but it was just a waste of time.


    However, the situation at this time is somewhat different.


    Exterminate the existence of those dojo Hall Masters, but is a Demon God, the reputation is still there!


    If they at this time confuse the spoils of war of the Demon God, will they be hated by the Demon God?


    This is a very vague question, but those cultivators in the Immortal Bone Realm can¡¯t bet.


    Because once the bet is lost, what you pay may be your own life.


    After all, in the previous battle, the Hall Master of many dojos in Dragon City led Direct Disciple to contain the new dojo situation. After Qi Hall Master let go of those dojo d¨ªsciples, they also passed the report. Came out.


    The entire residents of Dragon City, as well as the traveling cultivator, knew about this.


    The Hall Master Qi of the new dojo, is a true Demon God.


    Even in the previous battle, another Demon God was slaughtered-the mad lion!


    Regarding the legend of this mad lion Hall Master, the old man in Dragon City still knows.


    Knowing that this mad lion Hall Master was once a Hall Master who landed in a dojo in Dragon City, he was promoted to the realm of Demon God and left.


    Who would have thought that at this time, Hall Master of the wild lion returned to Dragon City unexpectedly.


    If nothing happens afterwards, then the return of the mad lion Hall Master may be a good thing for Dragon City-because if there is a Demon God sitting in the town, Dragon City will be Become safer and more famous.


    What makes people absolutely unexpected is that this wild lion Hall Master returned to Dragon City and was killed by Qi Hall Master.


    What¡¯s even more outrageous is that the battle between Hall Master Qi and Hall Master of Mad Lion seems to have only one move!


    To be honest, when the news came out, most people didn¡¯t believe it in Dragon City.


    They think that these dojo d¨ªsciple must have lied.


    As long as the Hall Master¡¯s strength is bragged to be unmatched and unmatched, then the failure of these dojos will be shameless.


    Really inferior means.


    However, whether you believe it or not, there is always one thing that cannot be denied.


    That is Qi Hall Master, it is indeed a Demon God, and it is the strong demon god who defeated the wild lion Hall Master!


    At this moment, the fame of the new-style dojo can be considered to be completely popular in Dragon City.


    Without the constraints of other dojos, the passenger flow of the new-style dojo has once again ushered in a new Peak.


    After all, it is the fame of all the dojos of Dragon City that have been brought together.


    The name of the new-style dojo, and the name of Hall Master, are already known to everyone and known to everyone in Dragon City.


    And taking advantage of this trend, Qi Le is not idle either.


    My own fame has come out, but I still have to run a dojo and a dojo for kicking the gym.


    Those cultivators in the Immortal Bone Realm are afraid of the power of Hall Master, so they dare not intervene.


    But the wealth is touching.


    In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Qi Le decided to deal with this matter early.


    Then I ordered a group of acceptable customers of the cultivation realm, as the representative of the new dojo d¨ªsciple, followed him to those dojos to deal with the follow-up matters.


    The kicking of the gym must follow the rules.


    Qi Le didn¡¯t even think about breaking it.


    Because I didn¡¯t get the Treasure Map shards to kick the hall, it is meaningless.


    However, after going to those dojos, Qi Le still found some interesting things.


    Didn¡¯t you say that in the many dojos of Dragon City, there will be some d¨ªsciples of the Immortal Bone Realm as hole cards.


    Although the overwhelming majority are low-level immortal bones.


    But this does not hinder the ambitions of these d¨ªsciples.


    When many dojo Hall Masters went to the new-style dojo to kick the hall, they felt that this was just a newly opened dojo.


    So as the trump card, the d¨ªsciple, which stayed in the realm of immortal bones in dojo, was not brought over.


    Then it became the current situation.


    Those Core Disciples with ambitions and ambitions, after knowing that their dojo Hall Master is gone, the first thing they think of is to become a Hall Master by themselves and take charge of this dojo. .


    After all, their identity is Core Disciple and Direct Disciple.


    After the death of Hall Master, they sat in the seat of Hall Master, which is justified.


    So, when Qi Le took the selected d¨ªsciple representatives to these dojos, he watched a good show for free.


    There are more than one Core Disciples left by dojo, but several.


    Most of them are those powerful dojos that have been inherited for thousands of years.


    Core Disciple competes for the position of Hall Master. There is quite a feeling that the protagonist is taking the position. Is it really the throne?


    It¡¯s a pity that Qi Le had to interrupt this good show because of the fragments of the Treasure Map.


    Let these dojos dismiss the d¨ªsciple first.


    If you don¡¯t cooperate, please take responsibility for the consequences!


    Of course, if you threaten, you don¡¯t need Qi Le to say it, after all, your identity is there.


    Falling into the dojo in Dragon City, really didn¡¯t dare to offend a Demon God.


    I can¡¯t see the good show.


    The d¨ªsciple in dojo has been disbanded. What are the Hall Master positions of those Core Disciples?


    ¡°Maybe it should have been done a long time ago, but it¡¯s a little difficult to gather all the Hall Masters together.¡±


    ¡°Who knew they would come together to find My trouble is.¡±


    The process of Qi Le ¡°visiting¡± those dojos was surprisingly smooth.


    Every time you dismiss a dojo d¨ªsciple, you will get a piece of Treasure Map fragment.


    All of them are golden dragon scales engraved with complicated patterns. From the corner, it seems that they can¡¯t be put together.


    Are these golden dragon scales really some Treasure Map fragments?


    The so-called Dragon Bone Treasure, shouldn¡¯t it be a lie left by the Giant Dragon Saint King in Dragon City.


    However, this question has no answer until all the Treasure Map fragments are collected.


    Who knows what tricks the giant dragon saint king is playing?


    Those Demon Gods who once left Dragon City may not know the existence of the giant dragon holy king.


    But Qi Le is clear about the giant dragon saint king.


    If nothing happens, it is very likely that it will be another powerful existence of the same realm, the king of Heren.


    So, when it comes to the powerful existence of the legendary realm, it is hard to guess what you are thinking about.


    Anyway, Qi Le didn¡¯t understand it, and didn¡¯t plan to think about it.


    Although the process of collecting Treasure Map fragments is cumbersome, it is still very smooth.


    It¡¯s just going to make a full circle around Dragon City and run through the remaining nine 18 dojos.


    Qi Le only finds this process boring, but the d¨ªsciple representative who followed Qi Le to dojo show off one¡¯s military strength found it very interesting.


    Being able to follow a Demon God is a very glorious thing, how can it be boring?


    This also makes Qi Hall Master even more famous.


    And what comes with it is a bigger wave of apprenticeship.


    The dojos that fell in Dragon City were all swept away by Hall Master Qi, leaving only the new dojo.


    So the cultivator who wanted to join dojo before naturally can only find new dojo in it.


    I heard that the process of apprenticeship here is completely different from other dojos.


    It was only after I watched it that I was attracted.


    When more customers come to the new-style dojo, smart customers will naturally see it.


    Master Qi Hall doesn¡¯t seem to value dojo and disciplines very much.


    In the sense, the new-style dojo is more like a shop than a dojo.


    But what does it matter?


    Everyone worshipped dojo, but it was just to become stronger, so by the way, find a backer for yourself.


    Now that the new-style dojo is so famous, Qi Hall Master is even the demon of Demon God. Who dares to offend in Dragon City?


    When it comes to becoming stronger, aren¡¯t those medicine pills and the unique Martial Training Stage enough?


    Now that these two points are all in place, what else can be said.


    There is no difference whether it is a shop or a dojo.


    It is also because of this reason, leading to the fame of the new-style dojo, but it is not only loud in Dragon City.


    It is also brought to other city-states by the cultivator who traveled everywhere, after passing through the Dragon City.


    Let the fame of the new dojo spread farther and farther.


    Really has a reputation.


    However, Qi Le doesn¡¯t know these things, just thinking about the Treasure Map fragments.


    Nine 18 dojos, 98 pieces of Treasure Map fragments.


    Together with a piece of the new dojo, there are ninety-nine Treasure Map fragments.


    ¡°Can these Treasure Map fragments really be put together?¡±


    When the Treasure Map fragments are collected, they will no longer be hidden in dojo, and It will be condense to come.


    When Qi Le was holding these ninety-nine golden dragon scales, he had to say that his head became anxious.


    As everyone knows, the shape of dragon scales is not suitable for puzzles.


    So when thinking about this problem, Qi Le didn¡¯t know how to start.


    If you can¡¯t spell it out, will you not be able to see the complete Treasure Map?


    This is really a profound question.


    Fortunately, after a few days of thinking, Qi Le finally wants to understand.


    If the shape of dragon scales is not suitable for jigsaw puzzles, isn¡¯t the pattern engraved on dragon scales a clue?


    As long as the lines of these patterns are aligned, then the complete Treasure Map will not be able to come out.


    Maybe this is really the answer to the question.


    After finding an idea to solve the problem, Qi Le quickly put the dragon scales together.


    To be honest, the final product does not really look like a Treasure Map, but rather a piece of tattered clothes.


    Ninety-nine dragon scales are put together in a mess, with large and small gaps in the middle.


    Fortunately, the patterns and textures on the dragon scales are indeed aligned.


    If you don¡¯t look at dragon scales, but just look at patterns¡­


    It¡¯s not a Treasure Map either!


    Sitting in the bedroom on the second floor of dojo, this is Qi Le¡¯s own room.


    After carefully distinguishing the appearance of the pattern, Qi Le sighed while holding his forehead.


    Is this giant dragon saint king panicking?


    The shapeless Treasure Map, the untuned pattern, is this a joke on April Fool¡¯s Day?


    I really hope that God World also has April Fools¡¯ Day.


    However, when Qi Le sighed slightly, the patchwork dragon scales suddenly emitted a burst of golden light.


    The pattern engraved on the dragon scales has also turned into a complete formation mark at this moment, shrouded in Qi Le¡¯s body.


    In the next moment, the golden light and dragon scales disappear together.


    ¡°It turns out that those dragon scales are not a Treasure Map, but a Transmission Formation?¡±


    ¡°But where is this place?¡±


    Qi Le, who has experienced this kind of thing too many times, doesn¡¯t seem to panic at all.


    Even in the middle of Transmission Formation, it is as calm as always until it appears at the destination.


    It is a seemingly empty space, but it is real.


    There is nothing but a high platform in front of me.


    Qi Le looked around, confirmed that there was no danger, and walked forward.


    Soon, I came to the high platform, and then discovered that there was a groove on the high platform.


    A groove in the shape of dragon scales.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°No way, do you still need a key to open the treasure?¡±


    Qi Le looked at this groove, and suddenly wanted to understand Up.


    Obviously, this thing should be a keyhole.


    So, the number of dragon scales should be one hundred, not ninety-nine, right.


    Maybe the giant dragon Saint King did not deceive people.


    But if you get someone in front of the treasure, and then tell you, if you don¡¯t have the key, you can¡¯t get the treasure, wouldn¡¯t it be even more annoying.


    This is the so-called evil taste, right, it must be right!


    Qi Le was silent for a long time, then suddenly remembered.


    Myself, it seems that there really is the last piece of dragon scales!


    Is this also the choice of fate?


    The unknown Qi Le, silently took the last piece of golden dragon scales out of his arms, and then threw it into the groove in the shape of dragon scales, impartial, not much A lot.


    ¡°Click¡ª!¡±


    With a crisp sound, the golden dragon scales were firmly stuck in the groove.


    In an instant, the golden light masterpiece, Dragon¡¯s Prestige, is like the sea, full of this empty space.


    Without waiting for Qi Le to think more, a familiar breath appeared in this space.


    Appeared in Qi Le¡¯s perception.


    ¡°This aura ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the giant dragon saint king!¡±


    Qi Le is a little confused, completely didn¡¯t expect, the giant dragon saint Wang unexpectedly left Remnant Soul in this place.


    So, what the giant dragon holy king left in the Dragon City was not a Treasure Map fragment, but a broken Transmission Formation.


    And this so-called keel treasure is also fake.


    The thing buried inside is not a dragon bone, but the Remnant Soul of the giant dragon holy king!


    ¡°Roar¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Along with Ruyuan Dragon¡¯s Prestige, a giant dragon like a mountain suddenly appeared in the sky.


    The wingspan of tens of thousands of meters obscures the sky and the sun. Looking up, there is almost no end in sight.


    This is the giant dragon holy king!


    ¡°Didn¡¯t expect, the first person to awaken the old man, turned out to be a youngster.¡±


    The vicissitudes of life and the ancient voice sounded, with traces of the passing of time, and The loneliness without end.


    A touch of Remnant Soul left here, I don¡¯t know how many years I slept.


    Suddenly see the sky again, even if it is the giant dragon holy king, there will be some emotion.


    ¡°Giant dragon Saint Senior Wang, to be honest, I never thought I would see you in this place.¡±


    Qi Le sighed, said aloud.


    There is a saying, this is what Qi Le saw, the 3rd Remnant Soul of the Giant Dragon Saint King.


    It¡¯s been a bit of a surprise for a long time, it¡¯s just a little unexpected that¡¯s all.


    ¡°Youngster, do you know the old man?¡±


    Being called by name, the giant dragon holy king is obviously a little surprised.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2963: The Secret of Treasure Map)¡­

 Chapter 2964

    The wheels of history are rolling in, but everything in the past may be submerged in the long river of time.


    ¡°Of course, giant dragon Saint Senior Wang, it¡¯s not the first time I have seen you.¡±


    Qi Le shook the head, said aloud.


    From this point of view, the memories of the Remnant Soul of the Giant Dragon Saint King are not in common.


    The same is true. If the memories between Remnant Soul can be shared, then the law of soul is too terrifying.


    Unless Remnant Soul meets and then merges, it¡¯s almost the same.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it the first time I saw an old man?¡±


    The profound vertical pupil of the giant dragon Saint King looked towards Qi Le.


    In his opinion, this human race is too small in size, and it seems to have other meanings to express.


    After a long silence, the giant dragon holy king changed his expression and said: ¡°Interesting, really interesting.¡±


    ¡°Youngster, you should have met old man and other Remnants before .¡± Soul.¡±


    ¡°You, come from the Quartet world!¡±


    In the last sentence, the giant dragon Saint King said very firmly.


    Although Qi Le¡¯s current cultivation realm, and when he first met the giant dragon holy king Remnant Soul, there is already as different as heaven and earth.


    But obviously, even if it is the Remnant Soul of the Giant Dragon Saint King, the cultivation realm gap between them is not generally big.


    The Remnant Soul of the giant dragon holy king that Qi Le first encountered, conservatively estimated, is the realm of ordinary gods.


    The cultivation realm of the giant dragon Saint King¡¯s Remnant Soul who stayed in the Sifang Realm is obviously lower.


    However, in front of him, it is no exaggeration to say that Qi Le can feel a hint of oppression.


    It may not be as exaggerated as the King of Humans at the peak period, but it is certain that the Remnant Soul of the Giant Dragon Saint King I met this time is definitely stronger than the general Lord God or Demon God many.


    At least, it is also a Demon God of Peak!


    After such a calculation, the strength of the giant dragon Saint King is really exaggerated.


    Just a Remnant Soul, coupled with the dragon body condensed, can be so terrifying.


    So it is hard to imagine what terrifying cultivation realm is when the giant dragon holy king has complete souls and undamaged strength.


    Therefore, Qi Le didn¡¯t think it was strange to be seen by the giant dragon Saint King at a glance.


    After all, when I first encountered the Remnant Soul of the Giant Dragon Saint King, I was also able to see the origin at a glance.


    ¡°Yes, giant dragon Saint Senior Wang, I do come from Sifangjie.¡±


    ¡°And, I also saw your Remnant Soul in Sifangjie.¡±


    Qi Le didn¡¯t conceal it, but told the truth.


    This information is not a secret, but speaking it out can win some good impressions.


    Even if you can¡¯t prove that you are your own person, you can prove that you are not an enemy.


    ¡°Sure enough.¡±


    ¡°Youngster, since you are from the Foursquare, why do you appear here?¡±


    ¡°Even if you are on heavenly The road to ascension, where you appear, should be in the Divine Realm.¡±


    The giant dragon holy king nodded, and then asked again.


    The entanglement of God World in the sky, the giant dragon holy king knows far more than Qi Le.


    Asking this question is actually a test. I want to see if the youngster in front of me can tell the truth.


    It is foolish to try to deceive a tyrannical existence who controls the laws of the soul.


    Any slight soul fluctuation will be clearly captured.


    ¡°I did stay in the Divine Realm at first, but some accidents happened later.¡±


    Qi Le scratched his head and answered aloud.


    This is not a shame, Demon Sovereign¡¯s hole card is really hard to guard against, and it is excusable to be tricked.


    It¡¯s just that Qi Le¡¯s mood is not so good when he thinks about it.


    ¡°It can be seen that your destiny has been changed.¡±


    This answer is enough. The giant dragon Saint King can see a lot.


    Some things needn¡¯t be said clearly, in the eyes of Peerless Power, they are basically exposed.


    ¡°Although it was later restored by a supreme mighty force, but the fate that has been swayed, even if it is restored, how can it not change at all.¡±


    Listening to the words of the giant dragon holy king, Qi Le was shocked.


    Such a secret thing, the giant dragon holy king can say it in one mouth, terrifying it.


    From this point alone, we can see how powerful the giant dragon Saint King is.


    It¡¯s no wonder that I was able to go to the Central Mountain to find a strand of Remnant Soul of the King of Humans.


    However, when it comes to this matter, Qi Le thought of it.


    The strength of the giant dragon Saint King is so powerful, but it is silent in the Shenji domain name. It can be said that there is not much trace left.


    It¡¯s not from the very beginning, just know the situation of God World in the sky, and then go directly to the celestial domain.


    If you think so, it seems to make sense again.


    ¡°I really want to say that, I can see you, maybe it is also the guide of fate.¡±


    Qi Le took the words of the giant dragon holy king and said something afterwards.


    The general situation is actually not bad. If it were not for the power of the law of fate, Qi Le would probably not have come to the Celestial Territory.


    It is more impossible to get that piece of dragon scales on auction.


    Naturally it is impossible to see the giant dragon holy king.


    So, in many cases, fate is really a magical thing that can make many things reasonable.


    ¡°But what makes me curious is that the giant dragon holy king, the dragon scales you left behind in Dragon City are not a Treasure Map, right?¡±


    When After clarifying the question of identity, Qi Le changed the subject and asked questions that interest him.


    Treasure Map is definitely one of them.


    A lie that has been circulated in Dragon City for thousands of years, even tens of thousands of years, is the answer to that simple?


    If the treasure in this ¡°Treasure Map¡± is just a strand of Remnant Soul of the giant dragon saint king.


    What kind of treasure is that?


    Could someone else have the ability to take away the Remnant Soul of the Giant Dragon Saint King?


    Even if it¡¯s a joke, it¡¯s not like that.


    What is the strength of the giant dragon saint king in front of you?


    It¡¯s totally worthy of a Peak Demon God!


    As for those who covet the Dragon City Treasure Map, I am afraid that they have not even reached the realm of Demon God, and they still want to fight the giant dragon Saint King.


    Really dreaming.


    ¡°No, youngster, you are wrong, of course it is a Treasure Map.¡±


    However, the giant dragon Saint King is laughed and answered Qi Le¡¯s question.


    Although the answer is a bit strange, Qi Le still got interested, and then asked: ¡°Since you said that it is a Treasure Map, where is the treasure in it?¡±


    It¡¯s not that Qi Le is interested in treasure, it¡¯s purely curious.


    Because of the appearance of the giant dragon Saint King, Qi Le is enough.


    There are some things to ask, and some things are to be guessed.


    ¡°The rumors in the Dragon City say that there is a dragon bone buried in the treasure land guided by the Treasure Map.¡±


    ¡°But depending on the current situation, Your dragon body shouldn¡¯t be in this place.¡±


    Qi Le did not pause, and then followed up with his own opinions.


    Rumors about this thing are very common, and it¡¯s very common to spread it, and Qi Le is just a reasonable guess that¡¯s all.


    ¡°Youngster, are you still thinking about the old man dragon body idea? This idea is not commendable.¡±


    Of course, the giant dragon Saint King heard Qi Le¡¯s tone. Ridicule.


    In fact, as far as the character of the giant dragon saint king is concerned, it is not the kind of Old Antique that can¡¯t be transformed from the past.


    So for Qi Le¡¯s ridicule, it was just a joking reply, and then shook the head.


    ¡°The keel is naturally there.¡±


    ¡°But the old man must ensure that it is the old man who gets the keel.¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly when he heard these words, and there were many thoughts in his mind.


    After a long time, he said: ¡°Giant dragon holy king, the dragon bone you mentioned is not your own, right?¡±


    Although the tone is asking, but in Qi In Le¡¯s mind, he already had the answer.


    After all, Qi Le has been in God World for so long, and it is not Little White who has never been in contact with anything.


    Human King, Dragon God, Demon Sovereign¡­


    These three, even in the history of God World, are all well-known existences.


    Now with the giant dragon saint king, there are about four.


    It¡¯s just that although the giant dragon saint king is not weaker than the human kings in terms of strength, but the reputation is above it, it is indeed inferior.


    So when he hears what the giant dragon holy king said, Qi Le can almost guess it.


    The keel, especially the keel that the giant dragon holy king also attaches great importance to.


    There are really not many answers.


    ¡°Of course it won¡¯t be the old man¡¯s own keel.¡±


    The giant dragon Saint King replied quietly. When it comes to his keel, he is obviously a little cold.


    Maybe it is true, because the giant dragon Saint King is a very special existence in the entire Dragon Race.


    Dragon Race, above the dragon body, has the advantage of being blessed by heaven.


    As tyrannical as Demon God, it also carries a sense of envy for the existence of the dragon body.


    Otherwise, how could the keel appear so precious.


    However, the giant dragon saint king does not care about his dragon body, and it can even be said that he can give up anytime and anywhere.


    Probably because the giant dragon holy king has mastered it, it is the law of the soul.


    As long as the dragon soul is immortal, it can condense the dragon body.


    If the dragon soul is not destroyed, it will be Undying and Inextinguishable.


    Thinking about it this way, the dragon body might really be a burden to the giant dragon saint king.


    Then, other than this point, if you use information that Qi Le knows to make guesses.


    ¡°Giant dragon Saint King, the dragon bone in your hand is not the dragon bone of the dragon god.¡±


    Qi Le doesn¡¯t know much about the situation in the Celestial Domain.


    But in Dragon Race, it is well-known for the existence of the entire Sky God World. It is indeed not much, can be counted on one¡¯s fingers.


    And the giant dragon Saint King did stay in the Divine Realm for a while, and also had contact with the Dragon God.


    So think about it, the owner of the dragon bone, the greatest probability is the dragon god.


    ¡°Youngster, I have to say that you are much smarter than the old man imagined.¡±


    ¡°You should have been in contact with the dragon god.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps, there is also the King of Man.¡±


    The giant dragon Saint King laughed and talked more.


    Even Qi Le¡¯s destiny can be seen by the giant dragon saint king. Impossible cannot detect the breath of the dragon god and the human king.


    It¡¯s just too weak, and it¡¯s easy to overlook that¡¯s all.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2964: Dragon Bone)¡­

 Chapter 2965

    Qi Le shook the head, there is no talk about the giant dragon.


    Because he still has some questions he wants to ask the giant dragon holy king, for example¨C


    ¡°But, why did the dragon bones of the dragon god appear in your hands? And was also brought to the Celestial Domain?¡±


    ¡°This question, when you bring the dragon bones to the Dragon God, he will naturally tell you.¡±


    Giant dragon Saint King Did not answer Qi Le¡¯s question, just threw him a huge keel, which looked like a spine.


    On it, Dragon¡¯s Prestige is like an abyss, concealing the terrifying power contained in the dragon bone.


    Falling into Qi Le¡¯s hands, it naturally converges.


    This inevitably makes Qi Le a little curious, because this keel does not look like a keel, but rather like a Divine Artifact.


    Could it be said that the giant dragon saint king took away a piece of dragon bones to refine the Divine Artifact?


    Qi Le doesn¡¯t know whether this guess is correct or not.


    But one thing is certain, that is, this keel is destined to be unable to be ground into powder, and then soaked in water.


    Sure enough, the rumor in Dragon City is half true and half false.


    The existence of the keel is indeed true.


    But what is the use of the unusable keel in your hand?


    And the most important point is this keel, but not who can get it.


    If Qi Le has never touched the dragon god, the giant dragon holy king is absolutely impossible to take out the dragon bone.


    In the end, it is still futile.


    As for the option of military force threat, at least in this place, it is unrealistic.


    Well, anyway, Qi Le did gather the Treasure Map, got the dragon bone, and found the trace of the giant dragon king. All the goals he wanted to achieve were achieved. .


    Where is there any dissatisfaction.


    ¡°I will give the dragon bone to the dragon god, if I can return to the gods.¡±


    Qi Le put the dragon bone away and said seriously .


    Then the conversation turned around, and then he said: ¡°But, I want to know, Giant Dragon Saint King, why are you here for the Celestial Territory?¡±


    ¡°However, It is to accumulate strength that¡¯s all, there is nothing to say.¡±


    When asked about this, the answer of the giant dragon holy king became vague.


    This makes Qi Le¡¯s eyes condensed, always feeling that there is something hidden.


    But if the giant dragon Saint King is unwilling to answer, Qi Le has nothing to think of.


    Fortunately, knowing the trace of the giant dragon holy king is already a good harvest for Qi Le.


    As I said before, there are some things that you still have to guess by yourself.


    There was a moment of silence, just when Qi Le wanted to ask something, it was the giant dragon holy king who spoke first.


    ¡°youngster, keel, has been handed over to you, then the old man¡¯s task here is even completed.¡±


    ¡°The next thing, if you want to know, Just explore it yourself.¡±


    ¡°God World is very big and very small.¡±


    ¡°When your destiny starts to turn, as long as you become strong enough, All the fog will be automatically removed.¡±


    Having said this, Qi Le suddenly felt a strong repulsive force.


    Before I had time to struggle, I saw the golden light flashing in front of me.


    When came back to his senses, he was already in dojo.


    The collected dragon scales are all shattered, turned into a pile of golden debris, and fly away as soon as the wind blows.


    ¡°Dragon scales crumbs¡­¡±


    ¡°If it is sold, it should be in short supply.¡±


    Qi Le didn¡¯t know why, but suddenly thought When I asked this question, I was taken aback for a moment, and couldn¡¯t help laughing.


    ¡°What the hell am I thinking? I obviously saw the giant dragon holy king, but didn¡¯t ask anything. On the contrary, I was even more confused.¡±


    ¡°The dragon bones, why? Will it appear here?¡±


    ¡°Why did the giant dragon holy king come to the celestial domain?¡±


    ¡°This matter is definitely not simple.¡±


    It¡¯s a pity that the giant dragon Saint King didn¡¯t intend to answer, instead he threw himself out.


    In this way, the situation in the Celestial Territory is far less simple than I imagined, and there must be something strange.


    Qi Le recalled the information he had asked before and checked the keel.


    To prove that what happened before was not a dream.


    Actually, from the words of the giant dragon holy king, it is not difficult to hear that he is familiar with the dragon god and the human king.


    Going to the Shenshan Mountain of the Central Region, I recalled a strand of Remnant Soul of the King of Humans, and took away a piece of the dragon bone of the Dragon God.


    Then appeared in the celestial domain.


    This kind of development direction¡­what does the giant dragon holy king want to do?


    And the most critical point is that Qi Le still doesn¡¯t know how many Remnant Souls the giant dragon holy king has.


    What level of Remnant Soul I saw before.


    Anyway, according to Qi Le¡¯s estimation, the giant dragon king of peak state will never be weaker than the king of humans.


    It stands to reason that they are all Child of Destiny of the same era, but the Giant Dragon Saint King chose to be invisible.


    And on the Celestial Domain side, Qi Le has not heard the rumors of the giant dragon Saint King.


    The best proof is that there hasn¡¯t been any news about the Giant Dragon Saint King on the Dragon City side.


    Let alone other places.


    ¡°Forget it, when we get to the mountain, there¡¯ll be a way through, the boat will go straight to the bridge.¡±


    ¡°Maybe the giant dragon king is right, When my strength is strong enough, all the fog will be automatically removed.¡±


    Qi Le, who had been thinking about it for a long time, finally gave up.


    Events spanning several eras, I don¡¯t know how many years of rinsing, it is still difficult to find some clues.


    Rather than thinking about it, it¡¯s better to deal with your own affairs first.


    For Dragon Bone, I will give it to him when I see the Dragon God next time.


    Then ask the dragon god these things.


    He should know it.


    Thinking like this, Qi Le glanced at the dragon scales debris that was still flying, and didn¡¯t care about it.


    Wait for these things to drift away in the wind.


    speaking of which, these days, dojo¡¯s business seems to be getting better and better.


    The news that Qi Hall Master killed a Demon God not only spread widely in Dragon City, but also began to spread among other city-states, letting the residents and cultivators in those city-states do it. Amazed.


    Then came to Dragon City with curiosity and awe.


    Although Dragon City is notorious, notorious, but such important news still attracts countless cultivators.


    They flocked to Dragon City and came to the new dojo.


    In order to become strong, it is nothing to suffer a little risk.


    Although the Dragon City is so fierce, it is not Death Forbidden Land, so it¡¯s hard to come and go.


    at worst, can¡¯t you just leave at a glance?


    But the idea is good. It¡¯s just that after arriving at the Hall Master¡¯s dojo, I have seen so many magical medicine pills, as well as the Martial Training Stage who can be proficient in actual combat. Customers who want to go, I¡¯m afraid not several.


    Before I spent the blood spar on my body, I was simply reluctant to think about it.


    So under this virtuous circle, Qi Hall Master¡¯s dojo business is getting better and better, and its reputation is getting bigger and bigger.


    Even with the reputation of Dragon City, it has also grown a lot, and its reputation has improved.


    After all, there is only one dojo left, and I can¡¯t fight if I want to.


    So that the atmosphere in Dragon City changed from the usual and became more active.


    It is no longer as cold and solemn as before.


    This time, Qi Le also has other ideas, such as how to find Yue Xi¡¯er.


    To tell the truth, the celestial domain is so vast, if you want a carpet search, it is idiotic to talk about dreams.


    This is also the biggest problem that has always plagued Qi Le.


    But now, there is a solution.


    If Qi Le can¡¯t find Yue Xi¡¯er by himself, just let Yue Xi¡¯er find it.


    Beat the reputation of Dragon City, beat the reputation of the new-style dojo, and make it so loud that it spreads throughout the entire celestial domain.


    Wouldn¡¯t it be convenient for Yue Xi¡¯er to find it.


    Dragon City is not a small place, you can know the direction by just asking for directions.


    This is much better than Qi Le¡¯s own effort to search around, but no one can be found.


    Thinking of this, Qi Le felt that he should also do something.


    Dojo, just open one. For such a huge passenger flow, it is really an utterly inadequate measure.


    The sale of medicine pill is not bad. Customers buy it and leave, so they don¡¯t have to stay in the front hall all the time.


    But the Martial Training Stage in the backyard is not enough.


    The number of dojos must be increased-dojo must also have branches.


    Fortunately, when Qi Le went to ¡°visit¡± other dojos in Dragon City before, he took precautions and only dismissed the d¨ªsciple.


    Those buildings of dojo have been preserved.


    This can be regarded as useful.


    Go ahead and transform those dojos into automatic stores.


    As long as there is a status token and enough blood spar in it, you can consume it in any dojo.


    Purchase medicine pill, or use Martial Training Stage.


    Qi Le is still thinking about more services.


    However, the top priority at the moment is to arrange such a huge passenger flow.


    At present, Body Refinement¡¯s medicine pill and actual combat use Martial Training Stage can actually meet the needs of customers.


    The other services are just icing on the cake, not provide timely help.


    So in the next period of time, Qi Le began to rebuild those dojo matters.


    The more branches there are, the more customers can be accommodated.


    After those customers have personally experienced the wonderful functions of medicine pill and Martial Training Stage, they will naturally promote dojo.


    In this way, the speed of fame growth is of course faster.


    Anyway, it is a well-known place.


    And the Hall Master of dojo is still an existence who can kill Demon God!


    Although many customers are skeptical about this matter, they think this is an exaggeration.


    Because of the temper of Master Qi Hall, it is indeed somewhat different from those of Demon God.


    Can¡¯t feel arrogance at all.


    And I have never made a deal, but the rumors seem to be very difficult to deal with.


    But the customers who are willing to try the law to provoke the Hall Master have never appeared.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2965: How to use fame)¡­

 Chapter 2966

    just in case it is real?


    That is not to lose my life.


    Based on this, after Qi Le opened more dojo branches, the major event did not happen.


    But the little things that bump and bump do happen often.


    For example, friction between customers, quarrels, disputes, and even big fights.


    Then Qi Le was not in the mood to take care of those little things, because he was working on remodeling the branch, so some customers became more unscrupulous.


    I feel that Qi Hall Master¡¯s strength must be blown out.


    After all, they did not see the fall of the mad lion, and it was normal to suspect it.


    And Qi Hall Master, is also a little-known person in the Celestial Domain.


    For those arrogant cultivators, who cares?


    If it weren¡¯t for the medicine pill among these dojos, the Martial Training Stage was really useful.


    They are not so honest.


    So the situation got worse.


    Until Qi Le transformed all the dojos in Dragon City into branches.


    I originally planned to clean up some serious customers who violated the rules and come to kill the chicken to warn the monkey.


    But the sky falling in Dragon City suddenly became gloomy.


    The thunderclouds appear in the sky, like a doomsday depressive, terrifying, and dangerous.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Qi Le is thinking, if he wants to kill the chicken to warn the monkey, he should target those guys.


    Suddenly I made it for him.


    The weather in the Celestial Domain is changing too quickly. It was clear and ten thousand li just now, but now it is covered with clouds.


    Of course, this sentence is just a joke.


    Because Qi Le has already sensed this thundercloud at the same time.


    Several Demon Gods are hiding behind these dark clouds, watching the situation of Dragon City.


    ¡°Could it be¡­ those Hall Masters who used to be dojo?¡±


    Qi Le suddenly thought of the previous mad lion Hall Master.


    There are still a few Demon God who walked out of the Dragon City.


    It may be a bit strange to speak of which, but the place where Dragon City is located is not a place of personal excellence, elegant and graceful.


    But in these dojos in Dragon City, if the time is short, after hundreds of years, if the time is long, after thousands of years, there will always be a Demon God born and then leaving Before, hand over the position of Hall Master.


    Maybe it has something to do with the giant dragon holy king.


    After all, where the dragon scales are, the idea of ??such a powerhouse might be able to gather luck.


    Intermittently, except for those who died during the journey, there are probably still a handful of people who can survive.


    At this moment, Qi Le estimates that these surviving Demon Gods should have come outside of Dragon City.


    ¡°This is very interesting. At this point in time, dojo is gone. What are they doing when they come back?¡±


    Qi Le thought of the word ¡°revenge¡±.


    Anyway, these Demon Gods were once Hall Masters of dojo.


    Now that dojo is destroyed, a word of revenge makes sense in every circumstance.


    However, Qi Le does not believe that these Demon Gods will have the idea of ??revenge for dojo.


    Most of the Demon Gods in the Celestial Territory are cold and ruthless guys. After leaving Dragon City, they don¡¯t look back for thousands of years.


    But at this time, he fell back to Dragon City.


    If it is revenge, it is better to say that it is based on revenge, and there are other plans.


    But no matter what kind of probability it is, Qi Le doesn¡¯t care very much about it. There are ways to deal with it.


    However, in the Dragon City at this moment, there are not many people who can be as calm as Qi Le.


    The arrival of several Demon Gods together, the coercion gathered is definitely beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    The dark clouds that covered the sky, the thunder appeared, and it was terrifying.


    Such scenes, even if Dragon City has been standing in the celestial domain for thousands of years, I have never encountered them.


    In the past, even if only one Demon God arrived, the entire residents of Dragon City could trembling with fear for a long time.


    Now that so many Demon Gods have come in one breath, that¡¯s okay!


    The boundless pressure shrouded and frightened many residents shiver coldly. Even those cultivators did not dare to breathe at this time, for fear of being noticed by the Demon God in the sky.


    That¡¯s not a good thing, but if these Demon Gods are a little unpleasant, I¡¯m afraid they don¡¯t even know how to die.


    It¡¯s just that, under the panic and fear, they also have doubts.


    You know, the Demon Gods of the Celestial Domain are all the existence of Sees The Head Of The Divine Dragon But Not The Tail.


    It¡¯s not that you can¡¯t see it, it¡¯s just that it¡¯s rare to see it in places like Dragon City.


    After all, in the past nearly thousand years, there has not been a Demon God in Dragon City.


    Even if the dojo fights and kills, it is still calm.


    But now, how come so many Demon Gods came, what happened?


    It is a pity that this question, no matter how doubtful they are, it is absolutely impossible to ask, because Demon God will never be the object of their ants who can question.


    They only need respectful shiver coldly.


    ¡°Where is the Hall Master Qi of the new-style dojo?¡±


    Probably felt that the cohesive power was enough, and it was enough to get off the horse. Above the dark clouds, a majestic voice fell.


    Qi Le got it right, and it turned out to be directed at him.


    And this voice also made the residents and cultivators of Dragon City full of curiosity.


    Some guys even hold the attitude of taking pleasure in other people¡¯s misfortune.


    ¡°Those Demon Gods are here to find the Hall Master!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a good show at this time.¡±


    ¡°Not talking about Hall Master. Is it a Demon God? I want to see if it¡¯s true this time.¡±


    ¡°Rumors are always untrustworthy. You must witness them with your own eyes.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just an exaggeration.¡±


    ¡°Now in front of the real Demon God, Master Qi Hall is about to show up.¡±


    ¡°Maybe so, let¡¯s just watch it.¡± Just change.¡±


    A group of cultivators discovered that these Demon Gods were coming to Qi Hall Master, and they couldn¡¯t help whispering.


    After all, the reputation of the new-style dojo is getting stronger and stronger, and the number of customers coming from other cities has also increased.


    The rumors of this thing are basically that the farther you go, the more outrageous it becomes.


    Those traveling cultivators also know this, so there are not many who choose to believe it.


    Now that I have encountered such a scene, watching the lively mood, it is obvious that other emotions have to be overwhelmed.


    Only the residents of Dragon City don¡¯t care about this kind of thing very much. They only hope that these Demon Gods will not attack Dragon City.


    For the ordinary person of the Celestial Domain, life is more difficult than that of the ordinary person of the Celestial Domain.


    The demonic beasts in the wilderness are more fierce than those dojo d¨ªsciples.


    Without strong strength, in the wilderness, you may not be able to survive even one night.


    That¡¯s why the city wall of the city-state will become the biggest protective shield.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2966: Revenge?)¡­

 Chapter 2967

    Since the other party has already named the surname, Qi Le will not shrink his head and stop appearing. .


    To be honest, if it weren¡¯t for being unsure of what these Demon God Sects did when they came to Dragon City, Qi Le would still speak first.


    ¡°Are you Qi Hall Master?¡±


    ¡°The crazy lion died in your hands?¡±


    Above the dark clouds, the majestic voices continued appear.


    It can be seen that these Demon Gods have all walked out of the dojo anyway, and they should be familiar with each other.


    As for the friendship between each other, it is only a few points, then the benevolent sees the benevolence, and the wise sees the wisdom.


    But don¡¯t even think about how much love exists between Demon Gods.


    It is their nature to value emotions and profit.


    ¡°If the mad lion you are talking about is the mad lion I know, then it is correct.¡±


    Qi Le has nothing to dare to admit, since the other party When I asked, I recognized it openly.


    He wants to see what these Demon Gods want to do.


    ¡°Qi Hall Master, you have come to Dragon City, I am afraid it will not take long.¡±


    ¡°How dare you to rely on a military force and not follow Dragon City¡¯s Rules, such nonsense?¡±


    The majestic voice suddenly began to question, his tone serious.


    With an imposing manner of enquiry.


    This made Qi Le¡¯s browse slightly wrinkle, and asked, ¡°The rules for dropping Dragon City?¡±


    ¡°What you said, if it¡¯s the rules for kicking the gym, then, as long as After the destruction of dojo, the fragments of the Treasure Map arrived in my hands, so it¡¯s not that I broke the rules!¡±


    ¡°What you said, if you set the rules yourself, then I can only send you. One sentence¡ª¡±


    ¡°You guys, what are you?¡±


    Qi Le is not a personable character. If the other party dares to question him, he will go back.


    As soon as these guys spoke, they didn¡¯t mean to avenge dojo. They mentioned the wild lion first, it must be another plan.


    The question at this moment is just to find a righteous excuse that¡¯s all.


    To say that Demon God values ??it, it will not be these dojos.


    ¡°What are we?¡±


    ¡°Qi Hall Master, do you know that these dojos are all uploaded from our hands!¡±


    ¡°Now that you ruined these dojos, aren¡¯t you embarrassing us?¡±


    The voice above the dark clouds can be regarded as revealing their true purpose.


    Passed on from your hands?


    If you really have this friendship, why don¡¯t you come back once in thousands of years?


    I have to choose to return to Dragon City after dojo is completely destroyed.


    After all, what I want is something else.


    For example¡­Treasure Map!


    After all, the Treasure Map will be collected only after all the dojos are destroyed.


    These Demon Gods are not here to prevent Qi Le from destroying dojo, are they just waiting for this moment, waiting for the moment when the Treasure Map is gathered!


    ¡°It¡¯s ridiculous. If you really think so, why wait until this time to show up?¡±


    ¡°Is the mad lion so dead in vain?¡±


    Qi Le said with a sneer.


    Compared with these Demon God Idols, Hall Master of Mad Lion can be regarded as conscientious.


    It¡¯s just that the strength is slightly weaker, and it didn¡¯t come to a good end.


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    The majestic voice suddenly stopped.


    Then, the thunder gradually rose, and a terrifying rumbling sound was raised in the dark clouds.


    The pressure of terrifying sweeps down like a sea tide, like a tsunami, hiding the sky and covering the earth.


    At this moment, the entire Dragon City began to shake, and the residents and cultivators of the shiver coldly only felt the sky shake.


    The power of Demon God appears vividly and thoroughly!


    Only Qi Le knows, his words touched on the pain of these Demon Gods.


    Not long after, under the violent pressure, a voice condensed into a line was passed down.


    This is a technique for using power, without shielding the Formation, it can also prevent the sound from spreading out.


    ¡°Qi Hall Master, since you have already thought of it, then we won¡¯t talk nonsense with you.¡±


    ¡°Presumably the Treasure Map fragments, you have gathered them all, then , As long as you hand over the keel obtained, we will leave here.¡±


    ¡°From then on, what you want to do in Dragon City has nothing to do with us.¡±


    A hateful face.


    What is compatriots?


    Once from the Demon God of dojo, it is impossible to covet the Treasure Map in Dragon City.


    ¡°You are so sure, in the treasure land marked in the Treasure Map, is the keel buried in it?¡±


    Qi Le asked rhetorically, both a question and a temptation .


    The sound transmission method used is exactly similar to those of Demon God.


    It¡¯s just a technique for using one¡¯s own power. For Qi Le, it is not difficult.


    A person who can become a Demon God has a good mind, and of course he can hear the meaning of this sentence.


    After a moment of silence, the voice came again.


    ¡°Qi Hall Master, I have to say, you are really smart.¡±


    ¡°Ming people don¡¯t talk secretly, I have indeed collected the Treasure Map fragments. I know, the so-called Treasure Map is just a Transmission Formation that¡¯s all.¡±


    Sure enough, these Demon Gods also have the ability to unify dojo, how can it remain unmoved?


    Then there is only one answer-they have all collected the Treasure Map pieces!


    Moreover, I have also visited the treasure space left by the Giant Dragon Saint King.


    It¡¯s just that, when there is no extra dragon scales, even if you go to the treasure space, you can only return empty-handed.


    The restriction left by the giant dragon Saint King cannot be broken by these Demon Gods.


    But the more this happens, the more curious they are.


    You have to know, even after they achieve the position of Demon God, they can¡¯t break the restriction, what kind of treasure will be hidden inside?


    Although I can¡¯t guess it, I can imagine it!


    It must be extremely precious!


    Therefore, after these Demon Gods left the treasure space, they did not release the news, but kept it in their hearts.


    Then he left for Dragon City.


    Why?


    Very simple-in order to find an extra piece of dragon scales!


    The few dragon scales, needless to say, these Demon Gods must have rummaged through the Dragon City and have not found them.


    Then I chose to leave Dragon City and look elsewhere.


    And the collected Treasure Map fragments, because the giant dragon holy king did not show up, and the dragon bones were not taken away.


    So after they left the treasure space, they broke into pieces again and continued to exist as dojo.


    This is the real reason why Demon God, born from dojo, chose to leave and land in Dragon City!


    This is also the real reason for their return at this moment!


    Qi Le was just a few questions, simple tests, and guessed their purpose.


    No way, Qi Le is too clear about the temperament of Demon God.


    At the same time, I have to say in my heart that the giant dragon Saint King is really good at playing, and it really left a lie in Dragon City.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2967: Real Purpose)¡­

 Chapter 2968

    Before getting the approval of the giant dragon holy king, it is absolutely impossible to get the dragon bones of the dragon god.


    It may even die in the treasure space.


    You know, the giant dragon saint king is not a good crop.


    The existence that can stand shoulder to shoulder with the human king and the dragon god is definitely a decisive master.


    So, this so-called Treasure Map is just a scam.


    Although I don¡¯t know what is the use of the giant dragon Saint King carrying this keel.


    But now that the dragon¡¯s keel is in his hands, Qi Le is absolutely impossible to hand it over.


    ¡°Since you have all collected the Treasure Map and know what the treasure space is like, why should you come to me?¡±


    Qi Le followed these Demon Gods If so, continue to ask.


    Unexpectedly, coldly snorted came.


    Then, the voices of Demon God sounded again.


    ¡°Qi Hall Master, we are already so straight to the point, do you still want to hide it?¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t get the keel, gather the Treasure Map It must be reduced to fragments again. How can it be like this, leaving only your dojo?¡±


    ¡°Are you really a fool for us?¡±


    I have to say, yes. To become Demon God, IQ is indeed online.


    This time, I should have done a lot of homework. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t do anything just by saying it.


    Thinking of this, Qi Le sighed couldn¡¯t help but shook the head, saying: ¡°Now these days, it¡¯s really hard for a good person to do it.¡±


    ¡°I originally wanted to not cause trouble. In the end, he just wanted to find the door by himself.¡±


    ¡°There is no way, but I am not to blame.¡±


    Yes, it¡¯s all about it. Above, the solution is clear.


    Either hand over the dragon bones, or kill these Demon Gods here.


    Then according to Qi Le¡¯s personality, how to choose is obvious.


    ¡°Qi Hall Master, what do you mean by this?¡±


    ¡°Do you think you can by the strength of oneself, come to us?¡±


    The atmosphere suddenly became with swords drawn and bows bent, and the Demon God above the dark clouds naturally had a bad tone.


    In an instant, Thunderous Roar, purple electricity surged.


    The horrible scenes have the potential to fall apart!


    The pressure of Demon God in this brief moment directly washed away the dark clouds in the sky.


    The figures of the five Demon Gods who came to the Dragon City were also revealed.


    The prestige of Huanghuang assaults the senses, after the clouds disperse, I only feel that the violent coercion is even better!


    The residents who fell in Dragon City didn¡¯t even dare to lift their heads at this moment, either kneeling on the ground or curled up in the corner.


    The terrifying breath is pressing down, and I only feel that my blood is about to coagulate.


    Those cultivators dare not speak anymore.


    Anyone who dared to resist this coercive impact was vomiting blood and could not afford to be seriously injured.


    Although the target of this coercive force is only one person with Hall Master, the remaining prestige that can spread away is definitely not weak.


    Five body shapes!


    That¡¯s five Demon Gods!


    A trifling landed in Dragon City. I never thought that one day, I would see such a grand occasion.


    It feels like dreaming.


    It¡¯s a pity that I had a nightmare.


    ¡°Master Qi Hall, do you have anything else to say now?¡±


    ¡°a wise man submits to circumstances, if you hand over the keel now, you can spare you not to die!¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s a stubborn, today next year will be your anniversary!¡±


    ¡°I hope you don¡¯t mistake yourself !¡±


    ¡°Be


    obedient!¡±


    The five Demon Gods spoke out one after another, one sentence by one, but they answered well.


    The content that was said made Qi Le want to laugh a little, and it was really a template for bad guys and a standard feature for villains.


    Speaking of the current situation, there is really a strong sense of sight.


    The young ones came, and the old ones came.


    The plot like a routine still happened to me after all.


    However, there is one difference in that, after all, Demon God is still a cold and ruthless guy.


    If there is no Treasure Map and no keel, these Demon Gods might have forgotten even the Dragon City place.


    This also makes Qi Le want to understand why Dragon City has a Treasure Map, but it can still be stable for so many years.


    It must be these Demons who walked out of Dragon City to hide the truth.


    If you let other Demon Gods know, the treasure buried in the Treasure Map in Dragon City is a good treasure guarded by a ban that can¡¯t break even a Demon God.


    That day, the Demon Gods from all over the Polar Region would flock to them.


    However, selfishness is the nature.


    The news was not disclosed, which is also a good thing for Qi Le.


    Qi Le, who has figured out this matter, will naturally not show mercy anymore.


    ¡°What you want to say, are you finished?¡±


    ¡°If you want a keel, take out your ability and take it from me.¡±


    ¡°I hope you can do it.¡±


    Qi Le still did not forget to say a few ridicules before starting the war.


    Suddenly the five Demon Gods frowned, and a bit of anger grew in their hearts.


    ¡°Since you are a stubborn, then be prepared to die!¡±


    They originally came for the dragon bones. Should the life of Qi Hall Master stay? For them, it¡¯s all the same.


    If you are willing to hand over the keel, then stay.


    If you don¡¯t want to, get rid of it!


    Now the answer is obvious.


    The five Demon Gods stopped posing, and terrifying power burst out, almost shattering the sky.


    Then, it turned into five flashes, pierced the sky, attacked, and blocked all the directions Qi Le could retreat.


    The seamless cooperation proves that they have cooperated a lot.


    The sharp and cold killing intent also locked Qi Le.


    The offense in five directions is like a big net covering the sky and the sun!


    The goal is absolutely impossible to escape!


    ¡°It¡¯s really good cooperation. If you change to a Demon God, I really can¡¯t deal with you.¡±


    Even from Qi Le¡¯s point of view, I can¡¯t help but compliment .


    Celestial Domain¡¯s research on combat skills is indeed not bad.


    After all, the way of Demon God is based on physique, unlike the main god, who has that many bells and whistles of Law Power.


    Fighting skills are something that must be honed.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a pity. In the face of absolute strength, no matter how good the cooperation is, it is nothing more than a fist embroidering.¡±


    ¡°Although it looks gorgeous, but it is really fighting, it is also That¡¯s it!¡±


    It¡¯s just in Qi Le¡¯s mind that Unparalleled¡¯s fighting skills are of course very important.


    But its own cultivation realm is the foundation.


    If there is no foundation and only fighting skills, it is just empty talk.


    And only when the two work together, can you be called a true matchless!


    So looking at the attack of these five Demon Gods, Qi Le didn¡¯t have any waves in his heart, but rather calmly gathered his strength.


    Then, as the attack approached the last moment, his body suddenly disappeared.


    ¡°pu ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2968: Selection)¡­

 Chapter 2969

    ¡°pu¡­¡±


    Five muffled sounds came out almost at the same time.


    In the sky, blood splashed, drew five bright blood-colored patterns, intertwined together.


    The blood of Demon God is boiling, with terrifying power, it falls to the ground.


    Not corrosion, but destruction.


    On the hard ground of Dragon City, one after another trace was left.


    The five Demon Gods who originally wanted to snatch the dragon¡¯s bones, at this moment, seemed to be petrified, stagnating in the void.


    Only a huge pierced wound on the chest, bleeding outwards.


    apart from this, there are no other scars.


    In the next instant, Qi Le¡¯s figure reappeared, holding tiger claw¡¯s fingers without any blood stains.


    To deal with this level of Demon God, simply impossible stalemate, just do it quickly.


    ¡°How is it possible¡­¡±


    The vitality in the body is fading fast.


    The horror and incredible in the eyes of the five Demon Gods are exactly the same.


    The fear of death hits my heart, like eternal darkness, lingering.


    However, the disappearance of life force also makes them clear.


    This kind of fear will not disappear, but will only accompany them until the consciousness escapes into the darkness and the soul becomes nothingness.


    The strength of Qi Hall Master has surpassed their imagination, and it is not inferior to the Demon God among the Peak.


    But, why, before this, I have never heard of it?


    At the last moment of life, it is too late to say regret.


    With greed and thought, you need to bear the consequences yourself.


    Perhaps, what needs to be paid is life.


    ¡°Bang¨C!¡±


    At the moment when the vitality completely disappeared, the corpses of the five Demon Gods also fell from the air.


    It smashed heavily on the ground, and the loud noise that came out shattered the terrifying silence in the Dragon City.


    However, after these loud noises disappeared, the dead silence in Dragon City continued.


    Only from the back of Qi Hall Master, he is extremely stalwart.


    Those are five Demon Gods!


    It¡¯s so simple, died in the hands of Master Qi Hall? !


    This is a dream-like development, simply not what the residents and cultivators of Dragon City can imagine.


    In short, when this scene happened before our eyes, everyone¡¯s mind was blank.


    Except Qi Le himself.


    It¡¯s just an ordinary Demon God that solves five act recklessly. Within one move, it is expected.


    If you can¡¯t even do this, how can you deal with Demon Sovereign at the peak period?


    ¡°In this way, the dojo problem should be completely solved.¡±


    Qi Le shook his hand and said to himself.


    Although he thought when the mad lion appeared, things might go in this direction.


    However, Qi Le doesn¡¯t know how many Demon Gods walked out of the dojo, and there is no way to investigate.


    Dragon City has existed for such a long time, unless it is the original Demon God, no one cares about it at all.


    Mainly because the lifespan of ordinary person and ordinary cultivator is insufficient.


    In addition, there is no actual Controller in Dragon City, so the complete history does not exist.


    Among those dojos, there are more or less records about the alternation of one¡¯s own dojo Hall Master.


    It¡¯s just that among the dojos that Qi Le has destroyed, the longest running time is only a thousand years old.


    This is also Qi Le¡¯s rhetoric to the five Demon Gods, which is the biggest reason for snort disdainfully.


    Counting the time when these Demon Gods left and landed in Dragon City, their former dojo would probably have been destroyed long ago.


    The dojo replacement in Dragon City is very frequent.


    Why haven¡¯t you seen them appear before?


    So when they complained about the dojos that were destroyed this time, their hypocritical gestures really made Qi Le feel sick.


    Then, in a few words, they tried to test their true thoughts.


    Come for the keel?


    Then sorry, I still invite you, obediently and honestly to die!


    ¡°I hope no more act recklessly Demon God will come to my door.¡±


    ¡°Even if those guys can¡¯t cause me trouble, it would be a waste of time to deal with it. .¡±


    Qi Le shook the head, exhaled, and then glanced at the five corpses of Demon God lying on the ground.


    There seems to be some distance from the gate of dojo.


    Then leave it alone.


    You know, the bones of Demon God, in a sense, are incredible treasures.


    This kind of shell tempered by forging Divine Artifact is more coveted by cultivator than those powerful demonic beasts.


    If it is thrown to the God Realm, it is also a good material for making puppets.


    So Qi Le believes that someone will help him dispose of these Demon God corpses.


    In that case, go back to dojo.


    In this way, my previous goal of killing the chicken to warn the monkey was achieved.


    It can be regarded as one move, two gains.


    So, Qi Le just like that, Shi Shiran returned to dojo.


    The dead silence in Dragon City lasted at least another quarter of an hour before it was gradually broken.


    All the residents kneeling on the ground, at this moment, are facing the direction of the new-style dojo, worshiping them in awe.


    This is the worship and admiration of Demon God, as well as the yearning and fear of power.


    I said before that Master Qi Hall is not a cultivator. At this time, my legs are soft, my throat is dry, and my liver is trembling.


    I was even so scared that my eyes were a little dark.


    ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s all over. I suspected Qi Hall Master before, but now it¡¯s definitely not saved.¡±


    ¡°Me too, damn it, why should I doubt Qi Hall Master? ? ¡± ¡± Qi Hall Master only hope that we will not and these ants care about it. ¡± ¡± if they could survive, I will certainly daily Qi Hall Master incense to pray ¡­¡­ ¡±


    And those who have always believed in Qi Hall Master, at this time, they are full of beautiful words.


    As the new-style dojo d¨ªsciple, they are so proud.


    ¡°Look, take a look!¡±


    ¡°The Lord of Demon God, what is the Lord of Demon God!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s exactly five The Supreme Demon God was taken down by Qi Hall Master casually.¡±


    ¡°The power of Qi Hall Master is really invincible in the world!¡±


    ¡± It is an honor for me to be able to worship the new style of dojo!¡±


    At this moment, after the excessive silence, the whole Dragon City was boiling.


    The strength of Qi Hall Master is unheard-of unprecedented for them.


    The Demon God in the Peak column is too far away from the residents of Dragon City. It can be said that it is hard to even think of it.


    And only at this moment, the battle witnessed with your own eyes, and the Hall Master proved to be truly unmatched!


    Don¡¯t doubt it, before that, it was already lively in Dragon City.


    At this moment, I don¡¯t know how many city-state visitors have gathered.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2969: What is do it quickly)¡­

 Chapter 2970

    y the strength of oneself, defeat the five Demon Gods, and kill them all!


    This record is absolutely shocking.


    Even among the many Demon Gods, it must be a top-notch tyrannical record, which is a shocking move!


    Since then, the name of Qi Hall Master has no longer been impossible.


    Because once there is a voice of doubt, simply don¡¯t have to do it yourself with Hall Master, there will be many loyal admirers of Hall Master, and talk about life with those who dare to question Hall Master. ideal.


    Ensure that they will never have such irrational thoughts in the future.


    Moreover, the name of Qi Hall Master is not only circulated among the city-states, but also spread to the ears of many Demon Gods.


    Such a brilliant record, of course, also made those Demon Gods interested in this Qi Hall Master.


    But these Demon Gods will not believe these things because of some rumors.


    Demon Gods have their own means to verify this.


    For example, investigate the Demon God who fought with Hall Master Qi. It is dead or alive now, and where is the latest whereabouts.


    Finally, I came to a conclusion-Qi Hall Master¡¯s record should be true!


    All of a sudden, together with those Demon Gods are boiling.


    What is this Hall Master? Where did it come from?


    How come you have such a fierce record with one shot, with one enemy and five, and you can kill all of them!


    Could this be something the new Demon God has done?


    It won¡¯t be those hidden Peak Demon Gods, who suddenly came up on a whim.


    This kind of probability is not absent, it is better to say that it is very high.


    Most of the Demon Gods in Peak appear and disappear unpredictably, and don¡¯t know where to stay.


    Occasionally, it is the major event of heaven-shaking, earth-shattering, and the end is terrifying.


    If this is the case, then this Qi Hall Master, most of their Demon God, can¡¯t afford to offend.


    Who dares to offend the battle strength at the ceiling level of the Celestial Domain?


    Isn¡¯t that doing it by yourself?


    After all, this record is really real, even if there is an exaggeration in it, but the real battle strength can¡¯t be wrong.


    Ask yourself, I am also in the realm of Demon God, but do I have the ability to deal with the existence of five same realms?


    Obviously, don¡¯t even think about it, it¡¯s purely unhappy.


    In this way, many Demon Gods are a little more afraid of this Qi Hall Master.


    Because the six dead Demon Gods are real, not create something from nothing.


    No one wants to take his own life to add another record to this Qi Hall Master and enrich his resume.


    Then the best way is not to provoke this Qi Hall Master.


    Anyway, everyone has nothing to do with each other, so just listen to a story.


    And Demon God who has this idea is by no means a minority.


    However, Qi Le doesn¡¯t know anything about these things.


    There is one thing to say, listening to other people¡¯s gossip, that¡¯s the nature of watching the excitement.


    But when the fire hits my body, I feel less comfortable.


    So Qi Le¡¯s most intuitive feeling is that dojo¡¯s business is so good that it explodes, and the quality of those customers has changed from the usual wildness, and it has also become good to explode.


    No one jumps in the line, no one is impatient, no one is fine to find trouble.


    All the customers who come into dojo are very polite.


    This makes Qi Le feel very happy.


    It seems that my previous actions of killing the chicken to warn the monkey are still very effective.


    You must know that a big reputation is a bit bad, and that is a lot of trouble.


    In order to avoid trouble, it is also necessary to show your strength appropriately.


    However, the matters of leaving Dragon City are all handled, what should I do next?


    It¡¯s been decided before, and it¡¯s going to be in Dragon City to make a name for it, and it must be so loud that it will be famous throughout the celestial domain.


    Then, I¡¯m waiting for Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s news.


    Because Qi Le didn¡¯t plan to stay in Dragon City all the time.


    If Yue Xi¡¯er can find and land in Dragon City, it is the best situation.


    If Qi Le had heard from Yue Xi¡¯er first, he would not hesitate, but would go directly to explore the reality.


    So, the next thing to do is to continue to develop dojo.


    Anyway, idleness is also idleness. It has always been these medicine pill and boring Martial Training Stage, and there will be fatigue.


    We still need to constantly develop new products.


    ¡°So, what is better for the new product?¡±


    Qi Le, who is free, has always had a lot of fantastic ideas.


    But it is really not easy to find a new product that meets the celestial domain market.


    Let¡¯s work in the catering industry. Among these people who do food, maybe they will be famous, but the style of being a Demon God will go down.


    Although the identity of this Demon God, those admirers spontaneously come up.


    However, given this status, it is usually easy to use, Qi Le is too lazy to clarify.


    Of course, I won¡¯t admit it.


    When the time comes, there is no psychological pressure to deny it.


    So, after thinking about so much, what are some good ideas about the new product¡­


    Qi Le is holding his chin, seeming to close his eyes and rest up his mind, but in fact his mind turns crazy , Constantly screening all kinds of ideas.


    The customers in dojo are also very sensible, making no noise as much as possible so as not to disturb Qi Hall Master.


    After all, Master Qi Hall closed his eyes, who knows what he is thinking.


    Don¡¯t think about killing a few dojo d¨ªsciples to add to the fun.


    Then, in this quiet atmosphere, Qi Le suddenly thought of the five Demon Gods who ran to Dragon City before. Their purpose is the dragon bone!


    There is a saying that the keel is indeed a good bait.


    Although the ordinary keel is not very attractive to Demon God.


    But for ordinary cultivator, even the cultivator of Immortal Bone Realm is still extremely precious heavenly materials and earthly treasures.


    And the Treasure Map left by the giant dragon holy king, the biggest factor that really attracted the five Demon Gods, in fact, lies in the prohibition they can¡¯t break anyway, making them feel that there must be some Unimaginable treasure!


    That¡¯s why I am so focused, always paying attention to the situation of Dragon City.


    As a result, Qing Qing¡¯s life was ruined.


    Therefore, Qi Le also got inspiration from this point.


    Of course, the so-called enlightenment is definitely not a low-end way of selling keels.


    In any case, the keel is one of the highest heavenly materials and earthly treasures, how can it be so cheap.


    If it is sold as a commodity, it would be too low for the value of the keel.


    So the way Qi Le thought of was to use the keel as a reward, or as a bait, to attract more customers and come to Dragon City.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2970: Famous)¡­

 Chapter 2971

    It is not necessary for Qi Le to contribute the dragon bones.


    Because to be honest, the dragon bones are truly unique and unmatched good things.


    Qi Le can¡¯t bear to take it out.


    You know, Qi Le gave the system a look at the dragon¡¯s keel before, asked this question, and got the answer.


    It is said that it cannot be parsed and cannot be copied.


    Qi Le deeply understands that it is indeed the dragon bone of the dragon god, and even the system can¡¯t be copied.


    Sure enough, it¡¯s a good one!


    It must be put away properly, and it must not be lost.


    So in dojo, the keel used as a reward is actually a low-end product made by system.


    However, this low-end product is also relatively speaking. In fact, Quality-can still be labeled with an ordinary keel.


    This is completely enough.


    After all, how tyrannical the Dragon God is, it must not be said more.


    So now that the reward has been figured out, what method should be used to send the reward out?


    This is a very profound question, but for Qi Le, it is not a problem.


    When designing the level of The New World Mode, I did this kind of thing.


    Isn¡¯t it just trying to find a way to stump the customers? Simple!


    So, on this day, outside of the new-style dojo in Dragon City, the ground suddenly split, and a tall tower rose from the ground.


    After a few breaths, it stopped growing and stood firmly on the ground.


    Count down from bottom to top, it just happens to be one hundred floors!


    ¡°This¡­what is this?¡±


    ¡°What happened again, and who would dare to challenge Qi Hall Master?¡±


    ¡± What¡¯s the matter with this tower?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, anyone of you knows?¡±


    The one-hundred-story tower suddenly appeared, which can be said to be straight into the sky.


    Let alone the residents of Dragon City, even the people in the surrounding wilderness can see clearly.


    All of them turn pale with fright, and I don¡¯t know what happened.


    And the most alarmed are those customers who have just walked outside the new dojo. Suddenly, a high tower rises from the ground. They are all heartbroken without being scared. .


    If they sit on the ground without soft legs, they should be more convincing.


    Fortunately, this kind of lose one¡¯s head out of fear did not last long, because a sign was also erected outside the tower.


    It says: Challenge with a hundred-story tower, if you want a keel, go up a hundred stories!


    And below the title, there are detailed rules of entry.


    Yes, this is what Qi Le thought of.


    Using the challenge to give out rewards is the best way to arouse the enthusiasm of customers!


    On the top layer of this one-hundred-story tower, there is a complete keel, waiting for all challengers!


    All customers who want to participate in the challenge only need to spend a thousand blood crystals to buy a ticket to participate in the challenge.


    If you have the ability, then equivalent to buy a whole keel with a thousand blood crystals!


    What a bargain thing this is.


    Not compared to the rumors in Dragon City that you can get a dragon bone by gathering the Treasure Map fragments, which is ten thousand times stronger?


    This is why Qi Le sets the final reward for the challenge of a hundred-story tower as a keel.


    Because in Dragon City, there is such an atmosphere.


    ¡°What?!¡±


    ¡°It turns out that this high tower was made by Qi Hall Master!?¡±


    ¡°Hundred-story tower challenge, if it is If you can pass this challenge, you will get a whole keel!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this a joke, a whole keel?!¡±


    ¡°Do you think that Hall Master will get along with Are you kidding me?¡±


    ¡°It makes sense. If you say so, isn¡¯t this whole keel¡­¡±


    ¡°Really!¡±


    ¡°Qi Hall Master is willing to give out a whole keel as a reward!¡±


    ¡°What a broad mind and noble realm this is, Qi Hall Master should be invincible in the world!¡±


    Then, as Qi Le expected, the whole Dragon City was boiled, and countless people started cheering excitedly.


    Due to the rumors of Dragon City until now, they felt that if they could get this whole keel, it would be equivalent to getting a chance to step into the realm of Demon God.


    How can you be unhappy or unhappy with such a good thing in front of you?


    All the cultivators who learned of this news began to sing the praises of Qi Hall Master¡¯s benevolence and righteousness.


    Praised Qi Hall Master for his great kindness and compassion, and thanked Qi Hall Master for his great kindness and virtue.


    A broad and open road leading to the realm of Demon God, one day, you can put it directly in front of you!


    Such an opportunity must be seized!


    Isn¡¯t it just a ticket for one thousand blood crystals? What is the difference between this and the free gift?


    Then after the news spread, outside the hundred-story tower, there was a huge crowd.


    That scene, like locusts crossing the border, swarmed, without seeing the end.


    Qi Le in dojo was shocked.


    These guys, really don¡¯t take a thousand blood crystals seriously.


    Although I had expected it a long time ago, the challenge of the 100-story tower will definitely be extremely hot.


    But in less than half a day, it alarmed the entire cultivator in Dragon City, which was too ridiculous.


    Sure enough, the attractiveness of a whole keel is extremely huge.


    ¡°This is the highest realm of pay a small price for big rewards in return.¡±


    Qi Le couldn¡¯t help talking to the system in his mind.


    In addition to the cost of building a one-hundred-story tower, there are almost no other expenditures, and admission fees can be collected continuously.


    In terms of the construction cost of the system, even if it is only the ticket fee for a thousand blood crystals.


    According to the enthusiasm of these customers, it will take three to five days to pay back.


    From now on, it is pure income.


    You must know that the rules for the challenge of a hundred-story tower are actually not complicated.


    It means buying a ticket and going in. There is no time limit. As long as you are defeated, you will be thrown out.


    Then if you want to go in again, you have to buy another ticket and start the challenge from the 1st floor.


    Among the hundred-story towers, there is a difficult battle on each floor, waiting for the challenger.


    And will be adjusted according to the challenger¡¯s strength, one level is more difficult than the next level, there is absolutely no easy way to pass.


    However, Qi Le will not write these hidden settings on the bulletin board.


    These are for the challenger to savor.


    Of course, the whole keel on the top level is indeed true. At this point, Qi Le impossible is fake.


    However, there is a little detail that Qi Le did not mention, and it is impossible to say it.


    That is-this whole keel used as the final reward is alive!


    That¡¯s right!


    The last level of the challenge of the 100-story tower is a living Bone Dragon!


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2971: Challenge of the Hundred-Story Tower)¡­

 Chapter 2972

    Very simple reason, right.


    As for whether those challengers have the ability to defeat Bone Dragon, it is not within Qi Le¡¯s consideration.


    Anyway, Qi Le can guarantee the truthfulness of the information written on the bulletin board.


    But I haven¡¯t said that I won¡¯t hide some information.


    So, this is not false propaganda.


    At most, it¡¯s just being cursed secretly.


    system: ¡°So, in terms of black heart, you are better than the host.¡±


    ¡°???¡±


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Well, you have a second system, you know a hammer!¡±


    Qi Le listened to the system, couldn¡¯t help curl one¡¯s lip, and said disdainfully: ¡°I call it the smallest expenditure to get the highest The interest of a businessman is the highest achievement of a businessman, do you understand?¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t understand, you will know that you¡¯re hacking me, and you don¡¯t want to make progress.¡±


    Speaking of sophistry Art, how can a simple system be Qi Le¡¯s opponent?


    system: ¡°Really?¡±


    System: ¡°The host, don¡¯t ask for the keel of this system. This system will take that keel back now.¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute!¡±


    As soon as this word came out, Qi Le hurriedly called to stop.


    The damn Erbi system, how come you suddenly learned to be smart, knowing what threat is the most effective.


    ¡°System, you said that I can be black-hearted, but you also helped, and you can¡¯t get away.¡±


    ¡°To say that I am talking about myself.¡±


    Qi Le is of course capable of bending and stretching, but the keel is a crucial bait, absolutely indispensable.


    Although Qi Le is very clear in his heart, this one-hundred-story tower challenge, the challenger who can reach the top, can be counted on one¡¯s fingers.


    Under the attack of Bone Dragon, there are very few challengers who have not yet failed.


    However, even if the keel is only used as an ornament, it must have it.


    system: ¡°This system doesn¡¯t care, as long as you can earn blood spar, whatever the host can say.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    You¡¯re Quite something, Erbi system, thick-skinned is great.


    However, Qi Le will not be entangled with this kind of problem. Usually, bickering is part of the daily life to relieve boredom.


    Now we still have to focus on the challenge of the one-hundred-story tower.


    After all, what a whole keel can attract is not just the cultivator of Dragon City.


    For the cultivator of other city-states, it also has a huge attraction.


    The one-hundred-story tower challenge in full swing has already begun.


    Since Master Qi Hall didn¡¯t explain it specifically, the challengers were a little misunderstood.


    I think there is only one keel, and it is placed on the top layer of a hundred-story tower. Whoever can reach it first will get it.


    Countless challengers continue to flock to the tower, madly challenging their opponents in the tower.


    Just to be the first to get the keel!


    That¡¯s a chance to become a Demon God, who doesn¡¯t want it?


    Qi Le is naturally happy to see such scenes. Everyday tickets are made full of money.


    The slogan ¡°If you want to get a keel, go up a hundred floors¡±, this news was also spread to the major cities.


    By the way, since there is only one hundred-story tower, Qi Le can only give the internal challenge space, plus Space Law Power, which separates all challengers who enter it. Up.


    Put them in the challenge space one by one.


    This method also exists in the celestial domain.


    It is certainly possible to open up new spaces with Power of the Demon God and smashing void.


    Compared with the convenience and stability of Space Law, the space opened up with brute force is far behind.


    But the degree of similarity between the two does not cause suspicion.


    With Qi Le¡¯s method, unless it is the Demon God Sect in the Peak list, you can see some clues.


    However, the ultimate reward for the challenge of a hundred-story tower is just a keel.


    Can¡¯t attract those ceiling-level battle strengths to come and watch the excitement.


    So Qi Le doesn¡¯t have to worry about this issue at all.


    However, as the news about the challenge of the one-hundred-story tower spreads, more and more cultivators are aware of this news.


    The challengers running around in Dragon City to participate in the challenge are also one after another, endless.


    Qi Le thought about other things.


    For example, how to make the challengers participating in the Hundred-Story Tower Challenge always maintain such a high level of enthusiasm.


    Because in Qi Le¡¯s experience, the percentage of challengers who are persevering and courageous as they frustrate is indeed not high.


    Even if there is a keel as a bait, to suspend the appetite of the group of challengers.


    But the frustration that I have been asking for is still the most effective cold water to extinguish enthusiasm.


    Moreover, in the eyes of some challengers, the keel of the hundred-story tower is also a complete one, which can only be obtained by one challenger.


    So when you are too far away from other challengers, do you feel desperate?


    This is a sure thing.


    Challengers who have the courage to catch up, have the foundation to become a powerhouse in the temperament area.


    Unfortunately, this type of challenger is usually a minority.


    Therefore, how to effectively keep many challengers¡¯ enthusiasm for challenges is a subject of knowledge.


    But for Qi Le, the answer to this knowledge actually has a very simple general formula.


    That is-Xiao En Xiao Hui.


    The challenge of a hundred-story tower is indeed quite difficult, and the process is extremely boring.


    After all, under the setting of Qi Le, the Pass Defender on each floor among the hundred-story towers is not a good choice.


    Even if they are all Battle Puppets, there is a gap in battle strength between Battle Puppets.


    Qi Le collected a lot of the corpses of Demon God in the previous battle of the Central Mountain God Mountain.


    Now that it is refined into Battle Puppet, it just makes the best use of it and throws it into the hundred-story tower to give those challengers a taste.


    So you can know from here, how serious the frustration of challenging the one-hundred-story tower is.


    However, there is another point that really extinguishes the challenger¡¯s enthusiasm.


    That is, less than one hundred floors, and no rewards.


    In this way, the ticket fee for one thousand blood crystals will be lost.


    Maybe one or two times is not much.


    But ten times, a hundred times?


    And as the number of challenge failures increases, the frustration becomes heavy, and the remaining enthusiasm is naturally not so high.


    Therefore, in order to alleviate this anxiety, Qi Le decided to add a point exchange mechanism to the challenge of the 100-story tower.


    As long as you participate in the challenge, you can earn points.


    It doesn¡¯t matter if the challenge fails. Although there is no reward, you can get certain points based on your performance.


    The accumulated points can be exchanged for some non-sale items in the special points mall.


    At this point, Qi Le¡¯s approach is actually very simple and clear.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2972: How to Maintain Passion)¡­

 Chapter 2973

    You can¡¯t buy blood spar!


    In this way, not only can the challenger¡¯s enthusiasm be maintained.


    It can make more customers become challengers and participate in the Hundred-Story Tower Challenge.


    A good way of one move, two gains is Qi Le¡¯s consistent style, simple and easy.


    And those products that you didn¡¯t want to sell in dojo before can also be redeemed in the points mall.


    For example, some precious high-end medicine ingredients, limited edition medicine pills, powerful armors, various combat techniques, interpretation of battle formations, etc.


    In short, most of them are good things, otherwise, how could they be called non-sale products.


    Qi Le doesn¡¯t want to fool people on the points mall.


    That will affect credibility.


    Although for Qi Le himself, those products are useless gadgets, but for customers in dojo, it is a good treasure that will definitely be robbed.


    Unfortunately, the hard and fast rule of point products is that only points can be used to redeem the products.


    Blood spar alone is not enough. You must go to a hundred-story tower to change it.


    As for the conversion efficiency, it varies from person to person.


    A stronger challenger, a thousand blood crystals, at least a few hundred points can be converted.


    For those weaker challengers, it is estimated that a thousand blood crystals can only convert a few dozen points.


    This is ten times the difference!


    However, for a product with the lowest price in the points mall, which is all a few thousand points, the gap does not seem to be that big.


    But Qi Le doesn¡¯t care about that many.


    After throwing out the points redemption mechanism, it is enough to maintain the enthusiasm of those challengers.


    Although the keel on the top floor is far away, but the points in front of you are tangible things.


    With this kind of motivation, spurring yourself from the rear, you won¡¯t give up lightly.


    Anyway, even if you didn¡¯t get the keel, you got points.


    Although the keel is a rare thing that challengers covet, but the merchandise in the points mall is not too bad.


    Especially those precious medicine ingredients, as well as limited edition medicine pills, are the first choice for redemption.


    The reason is simple.


    The medicine pill in the new-style dojo is really good, there is nothing to say about it.


    But the biggest problem lies in the type!


    Yes, when Qi Le opened a new dojo, although the medicine pill was carefully selected for sale.


    But in terms of types, there is no open door to convenience, and everything is on the shelves.


    It was a decision made after a lot of care.


    There are four medicine pills applicable to the state of receiving air, three medicine pills applicable to the state of Body Refinement, two medicine pills applicable to the state of blood refinement, and one medicine pill applicable to the state of immortal bones. , A total of ten kinds!


    No more, no less, but it also gives the customers who come to dojo the illusion that there are still a lot of choices.


    After all, the lower the cultivation realm, the higher the proportion of cultivator.


    Then the types of medicine pill that are applicable will naturally increase.


    So now the points mall is open, and the medicine pill that can be thrown in for redemption is in Qi Le¡¯s hands, but there are a lot of them.


    And it also includes all the cultivation realm from the realm of receiving qi to the realm of immortal bones.


    Otherwise, why are points products so attractive?


    It¡¯s just that Qi Le¡¯s hungry marketing essence has set all the products in the points mall to be exchanged in a limited amount.


    First come first served, later, it depends on luck.


    Because of the merchandise in the points mall, everyday all will change randomly.


    The limited amount of redemption is only limited to the amount of redemption on the day it appears.


    When it is randomly refreshed again and appears in the points mall, the exchange amount will be restored to the at first amount.


    It fully proves one thing-luck and luck are indeed connected to a certain extent.


    In short, the emergence of the Points Mall has indeed reversed the decline of the Hundred-Story Tower Challenge.


    Also let those cold-hearted challengers rejuvenate and start a new round of tower challenge!


    For the keel, but also for the points!


    To this end, the intimate Hall Master Qi also added an unlimited amount of merchandise for redemption in the points mall.


    This kind of product is the food Qi Le has been thinking about before!


    People who eat food can never refuse food!


    It¡¯s just that when Qi Le stayed in the Divine Realm before, those gods didn¡¯t eat much and lost the soul of the fan.


    It also caused Qi Le¡¯s interest in food to be much smaller, so he didn¡¯t think much about it.


    However, after traveling to various Divine Kingdoms, Qi Le still tasted some of the specialties of the Divine Kingdom.


    By the way, I also came to the final sales end of the emerging industry of Divine Beast meat-


    restaurants!


    So, after coming to the Celestial Domain, Qi Le was also affected by the atmosphere here.


    Physical training is a fan. The way of Demon God is to hammer body refinement. There is a great demand for all kinds of heavenly materials and earthly treasures.


    It just so happens that the food provided by Qi Le in the points mall naturally has the effect of strengthening the body.


    Although a little weaker, it is far less direct than medicine pill.


    But it doesn¡¯t matter much.


    For a real rice cooker, the weight level of taste is very high.


    In addition, food is available in unlimited quantities, and the exchange price is much lower than other commodities. Of course, there is no need to worry about sales.


    Even because of this incident, Master Qi Hall was praised again.


    Known as the most understanding Hall Master!


    Demon God with the most beautiful heart!


    Qi Le is confused, now even Demon God can have the most beautiful heart?


    Sure enough, there are some praises, you can only listen to it, true or false, there is really no way to go deeper.


    However, the most real situation of the food thrown into the points mall is.


    What Qi Le wants to eat that day, what will be the food that appears in the points mall.


    The biggest reason for this situation is that one day, Qi Le suddenly greeted him and thought of a certain dish.


    Then I thought about talking to system and see if I could let system figure it out directly.


    After all, Qi Le still failed to lose the hobby who tasted good food.


    But this damn Erbi system, the old stingy problem is committed again.


    On the spot, I used the host not to be greedy to enjoy, so as not to forget my duty as an excuse, and refused Qi Le¡¯s request.


    Qi Le was so angry that he sat on the chair and thought and thought for half an hour before he came up with this idea.


    If the host can¡¯t be greedy for enjoyment, then it becomes a commodity and it will be fine.


    Then, such a product appeared in the points mall.


    Everyday all Not the same kind of food!


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2973: Points Mall)¡­

 Chapter 2974

    It¡¯s by no means relying on the identity of the host to eat for nothing.


    Of course, even if Qi Le eats for nothing, system will not say anything.


    As a Store Manager, you have the power to dispose of the goods in your store. This is the privilege of at first.


    But Qi Le sometimes panicked and wanted to find something for himself.


    Then the hundred-story tower is the best choice right now.


    By the way, I also encourage those challengers to let them see that Hall Master Qi will also challenge the one-hundred-story tower with them!


    It can give them an illusion-a Demon God is fighting alongside them!


    What a glory this is!


    And this method, which is the so-called spiritual motivation method, has a huge effect in many cases.


    Because in battle, not only your own hard power is very important, but also willpower.


    Otherwise, it would be pretty good if you can show more than half of your strength.


    However, after the incident that Qi Hall Master occasionally challenged the one-hundred-story tower spread, shortly after, those challengers discovered another thing that surprised them.


    That is, every challenge record of Qi Hall Master stops at 99 Layers.


    Why?


    Is it impossible to get through a hundred floors?


    No, absolutely impossible, the dignified Demon God, how could it not be able to survive the challenge of this one-hundred-story tower!


    Then there is only one answer!


    It must be Qi Hall Master who knew that the top layer of the hundred-story tower was just a complete keel.


    Therefore, in order to abide by the rules of the Hundred-Story Tower Challenge and to leave the keel to these challengers, Qi Hall Master will deliberately fail to reach the 100-story!


    Otherwise, how could it be possible to stop at 99 Layers every time.


    You know, ordinary cultivator can make a lot of progress every time to challenge a hundred-story tower.


    Let alone Hall Master Qi as Demon God.


    Thinking about it this way, the image of Qi Hall Master is much taller in the mind of all customers.


    The image was originally quite stalwart, but after receiving a huge blessing, it looked like the queen of heaven and earth.


    So sometimes Qi Le is thinking, with such good conditions, why doesn¡¯t the Demon God of the Celestial Domain take the road of condensing faith.


    There is no reason why the ordinary person worships the unmatched.


    It may be because of fear, or it may be because of anticipation.


    If it is condensed into faith, it will not be too difficult.


    It¡¯s a pity that the conditions are so good.


    Fortunately, Qi Le just thinks about these questions, and it doesn¡¯t have much to do with him.


    However, as the momentum of the Hundred-Story Tower Challenge has intensified, the strength of the challengers attracted is getting stronger and stronger.


    Among them, there are even some Demon Gods who are extremely curious, and they all rush to Dragon City.


    The purpose is to see how amazing this one-hundred-story tower is.


    As for whether you can get the keel, then you need to pay attention to recklessness.


    Demon God does not place too much emphasis on ordinary dragon bones, unless it is those giant dragons that are comparable to Peak Demon God. The dragon bones left after the fall are really good for even Demon God. thing.


    It¡¯s just that those Demon Gods will never feel that Master Qi Hall is willing to come up with that level of keel as a reward.


    So it was regarded as a sightseeing tour in Dragon City.


    By the way, I also see if Qi Hall Master, who has been famous throughout the Celestial Domain, is really that strong recently.


    Of course, knowledge belongs to knowledge. If it is a hostile act, it would be too stupid.


    Because Qi Le was a little surprised when he discovered the first Demon God who came to Dragon City.


    I thought to myself, why is there a Demon God coming to Dragon City again?


    Is it also aimed at the keel?


    However, without perceiving the killing intent, or even the hostility, Qi Le is still very calm.


    The visitors are all customers, and it is very unacceptable to keep customers away for no reason.


    Although Qi Le did greet him kindly.


    ¡°You also came for the keel?¡±


    ¡°The keel?¡±


    The Demon God who was asked, looked at Qi Hall Master and was taken aback. .


    Because he didn¡¯t expect Qi Hall Master would take the initiative to talk to him, so he seemed a little stunned.


    After all, among those rumors, Qi Hall Master¡¯s record will always describe him as a fierce and evil generation.


    How else can you solve the five Demon Gods in one go, without breathing, this is so cruel.


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t come here specially for the keel.¡±


    So the Demon God came back to his senses quickly, waved his hand and said.


    ¡°I¡¯m just curious about what kind of challenge is in the hundred-story tower, so I came to have a look.¡±


    ¡°If Qi Hall Master is unhappy, I I¡¯m leaving now.¡±


    I am just an ordinary Demon God, there is nothing commendable, and there is no record that can be achieved.


    In front of the Demon God who has suddenly become famous like Hall Master Qi, and is still a fierce name, there is really no confidence to speak hard.


    However, such a respectful tone does make Qi Le somewhat didn¡¯t expect.


    After being silent for a while, he waved his hand.


    ¡°No, as long as I don¡¯t make trouble in dojo, I¡¯m not interested in that many.¡±


    The reputation is aside, sometimes it¡¯s easy.


    So the rules of Qi Hall Master spread like this.


    And this time, the news was spread through a Demon God, so the credibility has naturally improved a lot.


    After learning that Qi Hall Master¡¯s temper is not bad, for a while, it also attracted many Demon God Sect to go sightseeing.


    Everyone is curious about the famous Demon God.


    Especially those Demon Gods who look at the existence of the same realm with themselves are potential opponents.


    know yourself and know your enemy to fight every battle without defeat.


    Learn more about the news, there will always be no mistakes.


    Qi Le accepted this development frankly, anyway, no matter how the Demon God probes, it is impossible to see his details.


    On the contrary, because of the arrival of these Demon Gods, the reputation of Dragon City has really started.


    Really welcome visitors from all directions.


    Basically, no matter how the city-state is, there will always be cultivators coming over, just to see the hundred-story tower.


    Such a reputation.


    As long as Yue Xi¡¯er heard about the Dragon City, he would find a way to rush to Dragon City.


    No matter how bad it is, there should be a message.


    Qi Le comforts himself in this way during the usual waiting.


    It doesn¡¯t make much sense to just be in a hurry.


    However, what Qi Le did not expect was.


    The first acquaintance who came to Dragon City and came to the new-style dojo is really someone he didn¡¯t expect.


    Looking at the little loli who walked into dojo, Qi Le was stunned for a moment, and then ¡°shua¡± stood up.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2974: Rules of Qi Hall Master)¡­

 Chapter 2975

    On the contrary, because of the arrival of these Demon Gods, the reputation of Dragon City has really started.


    Really welcome visitors from all directions.


    As long as Yue Xi¡¯er heard about the Dragon City, he would find a way to rush to Dragon City.


    No matter how bad it is, there will be a message.


    That¡¯s what Qi Le thinks in the usual waiting.


    It doesn¡¯t make much sense to just be in a hurry.


    However, what Qi Le did not expect was.


    The first acquaintance who came to Dragon City and came to the new-style dojo is really someone he didn¡¯t expect.


    Looking at the little loli who walked into dojo, Qi Le was stunned for a moment, and then ¡°shua¡± stood up.


    ¡°Nalan Qinqi!?¡±


    ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Yes, that¡¯s right, the first one to open in Qi Le The acquaintance from dojo is Nalan Qinqi who went to other Low Plane to collect strength of faith in the past!


    Logically speaking, even if the strength of Faith has been collected enough, and if you embark on the road of heavenly ascension, you should appear in the Divine Realm.


    Why did you go to the Celestial Domain?


    Qi Le frowns, thinking about this matter.


    Nalan Qinqi looked at dojo, and then ran to the counter very familiarly.


    I patted the counter and shouted: ¡°Qi Le, that Qi Hall Master is really talking about you. I thought the rumors were false.¡±


    ¡°The rumors? What? Rumor?¡±


    Qi Le looked up and down Nalan Qinqi in a circle to make sure that he really did not admit his mistake.


    Although I am surprised, there are always unimaginable things. We still have to figure out things first.


    ¡°That is, there is a Hall Master in Dragon City. Although powerful, as long as you follow the rules, nothing will happen.¡±


    ¡°I feel a bit like you, I came over here to take a look.¡±


    Nalan Qinqi explained.


    Qi Le was a little confused and couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Because of this?¡±


    ¡°What are the points you said, what is it like me? ?¡±


    Is it strong or is it abiding by the rules?


    Could it be that during the Eastern Desolation, the impression given to customers was too rigid?


    ¡°The same last name!¡±


    Nalan Qinqi replied.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    This peculiar brain circuit makes Qi Le instantly wonder what to say.


    came back to his senses After sorting out his thoughts, Qi Le still feels that he can¡¯t follow Nalan Qinqi¡¯s brain circuit.


    Otherwise, it will soon be biased.


    Let¡¯s get back to your own rhythm first.


    ¡°Forget it, Xiaoqi, it¡¯s a good thing that you can find here.¡±


    ¡°However, why did you appear in this piece of Heaven and Earth? What happened? ¡± Le Qi soon return to the topic.


    Here is the celestial domain, there is simply no heavenly ascension connected to it.


    After all, the Demon God of the Celestial Domain does not need strength of Faith, let alone the creatures of Low Plane to fill the vacancy of believers.


    So Nalan Qinqi¡¯s appearance in this place is indeed unexpected.


    You must figure out the reason.


    ¡°Hey, Qi Le, isn¡¯t this the God World you told us about?¡±


    However, when asked about this question, Nalan Qinqi was rather confused. Expression, staring at Qi Le.


    The meaning in the words is very simple.


    They developed believers and collected strength of Faith before, isn¡¯t it just to come to God World?


    ¡°That¡¯s the right thing to say, but it¡¯s also God World, and there are different places.¡±


    Qi Le scratched his head, thinking in his heart that he should explain it like this. this problem.


    Because of the difference between the Divine Realm and the Celestial Realm, Qi Le only learned about it later, so I didn¡¯t mention it to Nalan Qinqi and others.


    Another point, Qi Le also feels that there is no heavenly ascension on the Celestial Domain.


    So anyway, as long as you come to God World through the heavenly ascension road, it is impossible to go to the heavenly domain.


    As a result, who would have thought that such a special situation occurred.


    So after thinking about it for a while, Qi Le still feels that he should make it clear


    They have all come to the Celestial Domain, and they still need to understand this knowledge.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°where I am, is a celestial domain?¡±


    p>


    It was also the first time that Nalan Qinqi heard about this, and was stunned.


    Fortunately, Qi Le turned on the blocking Formation in advance, so that the customers in dojo did not notice the abnormality.


    After a while, Nalan Qinqi came back to his senses, clenched a fist with one hand, and slammed the other small hand.


    ¡°No wonder I haven¡¯t found your Qi Le shop before. You have never been here before.¡±


    ¡°Then can we go back now?¡±


    Fortunately, Nalan Qinqi¡¯s reaction was not intense.


    But because of this, Qi Le is rather curious.


    I feel that after Nalan Qinqi came to the Celestial Territory, he should have experienced something, otherwise it would not be so peaceful.


    So Qi Le first shook the head.


    ¡°It won¡¯t work for the time being, I¡¯m also looking for a way back.¡±


    Then he turned around and asked aloud: ¡°Then Xiaoqi, you, in the Celestial Polar Region There is no danger, right.¡±


    There is a saying that in terms of fighting atmosphere, the Celestial Extreme Region is much more dangerous than the Divine Extreme Region.


    But the good thing is that Celestial Domain has never seen Low Plane.


    So there is no referer to this thing.


    In addition, if Nalan Qinqi can embark on the road of heavenly ascension, then no matter how low the cultivation realm is, he will still be in the realm of immortal bones.


    If you encounter someone with overestimate one¡¯s capabilities, you can still deal with it.


    But what Qi Le worries about is that using Law Power on the Celestial Domain is the most dangerous thing.


    Because Law Power belongs to the power of the Divine Territory, and on the Celestial Territory, it is a sign of the enemy.


    ¡°No, as soon as I arrived at the Celestial Domain, an uncle came to receive me. I thought it was Qi Le that you arranged.¡±


    Nalan Qinqi shook the head , Answered.


    ¡°Then the uncle also told me that Law Power cannot be used in this place.¡±


    ¡°At the time I was still thinking, it was really strange, why God World can¡¯t use Law. What about Power?¡±


    ¡°The place where uncle took me to the past, the law of ice is very strong.¡±


    With Nalan Qinqi¡¯s chattering, Qi Le¡¯s eyebrows can¡¯t help but Raised up.


    ¡°uncle?¡±


    Qi Le noticed what Nalan Qinqi was called.


    Strange, can anyone know Nalan Qinqi in the Celestial Domain?


    But listening to what Nalan Qinqi said, it is clear that she does not recognize this ¡°uncle¡±.


    Then first exclude those guys from Donghuang.


    To be honest, Qi Le doesn¡¯t think that there is any ¡°uncle¡± in Donghuang who can come to God World in the sky ahead of Nalan Qinqi.


    And he came to the Celestial Domain very unexpectedly.


    The probability is too low.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s an uncle. When I saw me, it seemed to be quite unexpected.¡±


    ¡°But I feel familiar with me. .¡±


    Nalan Qinqi tilted his head, recalled for a moment, and then continued.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of being cheated?¡±


    Qi Le said helplessly.


    Can you trust strangers so easily just by looking familiar to you?


    A good child, don¡¯t learn it.


    ¡°I thought it was the one you arranged¡­¡±


    Nalan Qinqi repeated the reason. After all, I am not familiar with the place.


    It¡¯s a blessing that nothing happened.


    But then again, with Nalan Qinqi¡¯s strength, people who want to plot against her are not so easy to succeed.


    As for Demon God, there is not so much idle time.


    ¡°But that person is right. You can¡¯t use Law Power in Celestial Domain.¡±


    ¡°Unless you can remove all traces of Law Power you have used, otherwise you will Very troublesome.¡±


    On this point, Qi Le agrees.


    After a pause, Qi Le then asked: ¡°Xiaoqi, are there anyone else here besides you?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I Make sure I haven¡¯t found anyone else.¡±


    Nalan Qinqi shook the head.


    That¡¯s right, this thing accidentally, if it appears frequently, it can¡¯t be called an accident.


    Only occasional things can be called accidents.


    ¡°Qi Le, is there something going on?¡±


    ¡°Is anyone else coming to the celestial domain?¡±


    There was a little silence After a while, Nalan Qinqi looked into Qi Le¡¯s eyes and suddenly asked.


    Then, without waiting for Qi Le¡¯s answer, he went on to say: ¡°If you are looking for someone, maybe I can help.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Qi Le hearing this, my eyes lit up.


    With strength of oneself, it is far more outrageous to find someone in such a large area of ??the entire celestial domain than to find a needle in a haystack.


    But if you want to use more manpower, Qi Le has nothing to do.


    Is it a way of offering rewards?


    Yue Xi¡¯er does not know the rules of the Celestial Domain, just in case Law Power is used to fight.


    By rashly using the reward method, Qi Le is afraid it will harm Yue Xi¡¯er.


    So if Nalan Qinqi can really help, it is really very good.


    ¡°Of course, the uncle who received me is fine, and I think he is still the City Lord of a city-state.¡±


    ¡°There must be enough staff in hand. , I can definitely help you.¡±


    Nalan Qinqi ordered nodded and said aloud.


    The ¡°uncle¡± was mentioned again, which also made Qi Le a little interested.


    In this way, the ¡°uncle¡± that Nalan Qinqi encountered is likely to be an acquaintance in a sense.


    Qi Le has this hunch in his heart and feels that he really needs to go over and take a look.


    ¡°Since this is the case, then Xiaoqi, take me to meet the uncle you said.¡±


    And if you find someone like this, you should talk about it yourself Would be better.


    After all, I ask others to do things on my own, and I always feel a little arrogant in the way of spreading words.


    ¡°No problem.¡±


    Nalan Qinqi agreed in one bite, but quickly pointed to the customer in dojo.


    ¡°What about here?¡±


    ¡°Here? It doesn¡¯t matter here. I have nothing to do if I stay here anyway.¡±


    Qi Le shrugged, answer casually One sentence.


    is also a truth.


    With the current fame of ¡°Qi Hall Master¡±, Qi Le stays in dojo, which is a mascot.


    The customers who come to dojo are all respectful and polite, and there is simply no one who dares to make trouble.


    So Qi Le stays in dojo or not, it¡¯s the same.


    ¡°Well then, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Nalan Qinqi also knows what Qi Le is like. Since he says it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay.


    ¡°By the way, where are we going?¡±


    ¡°Holy City is frozen.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    The ice-bound Holy City, although its location is relatively remote, does not mean that the city-state has no reputation.


    On the contrary, in the celestial domain, the reputation of the frozen Holy City is quite big.


    Because there are many ways that can be used to hammer body refinement, Body Refinement medicine recipe is just a large part of them.


    For some cultivators who like to rely on crazily torturing themselves to achieve the purpose of body refinement, various harsh environments are one of the most ideal conditions.


    For most cultivators, the ordinary harsh environment has long lost its effect.


    In fact, the physical training of the Celestial Domain, as long as it reaches the level of blood refinement, is already regarded as neither water nor fire can approach.


    Even in the raging flames, it is only a sauna.


    Therefore, some special environments naturally become famous.


    For example, the frozen Holy City we are talking about now is a city-state famous for its terrifying frost.


    Mixed with the frost of Heaven and Earth Might, covering the frozen Holy City, the closer to the center of the city, the stronger the power of Ice Thunder.


    This horrible frost is not something that ordinary harsh environments can mention on equal terms.


    Heaven and Earth Might is the aggregation of the laws, the collection of the will of Heaven and Earth.


    The way of Demon God does not repair Law Power, but this does not mean that Heaven and Earth of the celestial domain, there is no law to condense.


    On the contrary, it is precisely because the way of Demon God does not involve Law Power, the display of Heaven and Earth Might is more powerful!


    After all, on the God Realm side, the concentration of Law Power is an excellent comprehend place for those gods.


    After understanding the profound mystery, the condensed Law Power can naturally be cracked.


    Of course, if Heaven and Earth Might is too powerful, it will become a place that the gods dare not touch.


    However, there is still the main god, and the situation is still difficult to get out of control.


    Well, now the focus is not on this.


    Back to the topic of frozen Holy City.


    It is precisely because of the frost condensed by the terrifying Heaven and Earth Might that enveloped the frozen Holy City, this city-state has become a very famous Body Refinement Holy Land-with power of Ice Thunder Hammer body refinement soul!


    Coupled with the strongest central area of ??power of Ice Thunder, even the existence of the Demon God realm needs to be close cautiously.


    This is the reason why the frozen Holy City is truly famous!


    A city-state where even Demon God can come to hammer body refinement, how terrifying it is!


    And the more terrifying thing is that Nalan Qinqi and Qi Le said that the uncle who received her is the City Lord of the frozen Holy City!


    Wait a minute, is there a City Lord this thing in the city-states of the Celestial Domain?


    Maybe it will exist, after all, there are special cases everywhere.


    But if the rumors about the frozen Holy City are true.


    Frozen the central area of ??the Holy City, the power of Ice Thunder is so tyrannical that even Demon God needs to be cautiously to ensure that he will not get hurt.


    So how powerful is the guy who can become the City Lord of the frozen Holy City?


    This question can only be known when Qi Le sees the City Lord.


    But there is one thing to say, the ice-covered Holy City place is really suitable for Nalan Qinqi. Returning here is the same as returning home.


    Ice bloodline is different. Under the erosion of power of Ice Thunder, it is a kind of enjoyment.


    It is able to swallow the power of Ice Thunder spontaneously to enhance its power.


    ¡°Ice-bound Holy City, I have only heard of it before, and I have never seen it before.¡±


    ¡°Now, it turns out that the name is not in vain.¡±


    p>


    Qi Le standing outside the city wall of the ice-bound Holy City, you can feel it, a vast power of Ice Thunder, like a suspended sky, condensed on the ice-bound Holy City, shrouded in it.


    The grandiose, like a wave, flaps out.


    Shocking everything that enters the scope of the frozen Holy City.


    As far as I can see, there is a blank, ice crystals and white snow make up everything.


    city wall, city gate, sky, earth¡­


    Everything is like being made of ice crystals, fuse together, it becomes the ice seal in front of you Holy City!


    Qi Le can clearly perceive that within the scope of the frozen Holy City, there is a strong law of ice flowing.


    There is even the upper law of the law of ice-the law of death!


    Looking into the distance, you can see some scattered cultivators, outside the frozen Holy City, carrying the power of Ice Thunder that swept out, carrying this one after another. The impact, in order to achieve the goal of body refinement.


    The stronger the strength, the closer the position is to the frozen Holy City.


    Those who can walk into the frozen Holy City must at least be in the realm of blood refinement.


    The realm of dignified blood refinement, placed in other city-states, is an expert neither too big nor too small.


    However, here in the frozen Holy City, it¡¯s just a qualification to walk into the city gate that¡¯s all.


    Moreover, Qi Le also discovered that the city gate of the Holy City was frozen in ice. It was simply not guarded, and there were no traces of rubbing when the city was switched on and off.


    This shows that the city gate of the frozen Holy City may never be closed.


    As expected, in such a terrifying environment, not many people can walk into the city gate. What are the issues of siege?


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Qi Le, Uncle should stay in the City Lord Mansion.¡±


    Nalan Qinqi led the way and walked into the frozen Holy City first.


    Qi Le naturally follow closely from behind.


    ¡°hu hu ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Stepping into this step of the city gate is like an entirely different dividing line.


    The power of Ice Thunder from the impact suddenly increased, as if an frost giant beast was roaring, trying to shred the guy into the city.


    Qi Le couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotion. It is indeed the legendary frozen Holy City.


    In such a terrifying environment, naturally there are no ordinary residents in the frozen Holy City.


    Although the ice sculpture buildings on both sides of the street are gorgeous, there are not many people who live there. They are all cultivators who come to use the power of Ice Thunder Body Refinement to selectively live in these buildings. Inside.


    Naturally, some cold-resistant medicine ingredients and food are stored.


    To be honest, the power of Ice Thunder that can withstand the ice-bound Holy City, the medicine ingredient and food that will not be destroyed, speaking from a certain perspective, can also be regarded as a unique effect of heavenly materials and earthly treasures. .


    But Qi Le doesn¡¯t care about these.


    He wants to know who the City Lord of the frozen Holy City is.


    Fortunately, the roads in the frozen Holy City are not tortuous. After all, there are not many people, so they are almost straight.


    Following Nalan Qinqi, Qi Le soon came to a palace-like building, the dazzling ice crystals are particularly gorgeous.


    This is the City Lord Mansion of the frozen Holy City.


    However, even the City Lord Mansion still has no guards outside.


    Although the reputation of the frozen Holy City is great, there are really not many cultivators willing to live here for a long time.


    Of course, another more important reason should be the location of the City Lord Mansion, which is the central area of ??the frozen Holy City.


    Even Demon God is a cautiously place!


    If you can run to this place to be a guard, it is probably impossible to be a guard.


    Nalan Qinqi can run so easily because of her bloodline of ice.


    Qi Le can also operate the law of ice to counter this power of Ice Thunder.


    even more how, it is not difficult to come to the City Lord Mansion based on Qi Le¡¯s own cultivation realm alone.


    ¡°Uncle, uncle are you there?¡±


    Nalan Qinqi took the lead and walked into the City Lord Mansion.


    As soon as I entered the door, I started to shout, with a proficient appearance, obviously I had done it many times.


    ¡°Little girl, what¡¯s the matter with you looking for me?¡±


    Soon, a helpless voice rang, probably because he was often tortured.


    ¡°Say it first, I don¡¯t have time to play with you¡­¡±


    However, before the voice fell, there was a sudden turn.


    ¡°en? This time you brought the guests here.¡±


    ¡°little girl, it seems that you really have something to do with me this time, then bring the guests together Come here.¡±


    At this point, I stopped.


    Just listening to this voice, Qi Le felt that it has several points of familiar meaning.


    Then I saw Nalan Qinqi running ahead, so I had to walk quickly followed along.


    Nalan Qinqi first went upstairs, then walked to the door of a room and stopped, and looked back at Qi Le.


    Qi Le, who followed behind, looked at the room made of ice crystals, and it was full of colors. Although there was a gorgeous feeling, it was indeed a bit indistinguishable from the room number.


    I really don¡¯t understand. In this City Lord Mansion, there are probably less than a handful of living cultivators.


    Is it really not a waste to build such a large building?


    However, this is not an issue that Qi Le needs to care about, because he saw Nalan Qinqi help open the door of the room.


    Immediately afterwards, I saw the silhouette of the one standing in the room.


    Indeed has several points of the appearance of the impression, and Qi Le¡¯s memories are immediately hooked out.


    ¡°No way¡­¡±


    ¡°You are the overlord?!¡±


    Honestly, after turning out this one silhouette in memory, Qi Le was really surprised.


    Under the guidance of the Transmission Formation formed by the Treasure Map, I went to the treasure space. When I saw the giant dragon Saint King, Qi Le was not so surprised or shocked.


    But this time, Qi Le is indeed a little confused.


    It should be correct, and there will be no mistakes.


    The person in front of him is definitely what Qi Le has ever seen-Overlord!


    Although I only saw the inheritance illusory shadow during Lan Ye¡¯s inheritance ceremony, Qi Le will never remember it wrong.


    He must be the overlord in the legend!


    However, when I was in Sifangjie, in the extreme west, on the road of heavenly ascension that had been destroyed, wasn¡¯t there the remains of the overlord standing there?


    What happened to the one in front of you?


    And, why did the king who once fought side by side with the giant dragon holy king appear in this place?


    The frozen Holy City of the Celestial Domain!


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2975: Frozen Holy City)¡­

 Chapter 2976

    Even if the person in front of him is not in armor or weapon in his hand, the faintly visible breath of gaze cannot be concealed.


    The overlord¡¯s attitude and courage with a thousand dollars can¡¯t be imitated by anyone.


    ¡°Oh? What you said just now¡­¡±


    ¡°It seems that the guests brought by the little girl


    are a bit terrible .¡±


    Said by Nalan Qinqi The uncle man obviously heard Qi Le¡¯s surprised voice.


    I looked up and down the visitors in a circle, and suddenly laughed heartily.


    There was no surprise, and there was no astonishment of being recognized, but there was just immense self-confidence and boundless domineering.


    This is the overlord, who looks around the world and is confident that he can cope with all emergencies!


    ¡°Looking at your reaction, I should have guessed correctly.¡±


    Qi Le listened to this uncle¡¯s laughter, and confirmed his guess.


    Although the appearance is different from the has several points of in the inheritance illusory shadow, it is vaguely visible.


    And the most important thing is that the overlord¡¯s temperament will not change!


    ¡°Yes, you guessed it right.¡±


    ¡°However, if it wasn¡¯t from you, you could feel the breath of the giant dragon saint king, when you said the previous sentence At that time, he wouldn¡¯t stand here so peacefully.¡±


    The Overlord admitted his identity frankly, and even spoke his own words quite frankly.


    In the face of all suspicious people, you can kill them!


    However, these short conversations caused Nalan Qinqi, who was standing on the side, to stare at the Overlord in a bit of astonishment.


    ¡°Huh¡­¡±


    ¡°Huh¡ª!¡±


    ¡°Qi Le, what did you just say? You mean uncle him, it¡¯s Lan Sister Ye¡¯s overlord?¡±


    The huge amount of information makes Nalan Qinqi a little incoherent.


    Fortunately, the meaning in the words is clear.


    It seems that Nalan Qinqi also remembers that the rank inheritance scroll that Lan Ye got at the beginning is the inheritance of the overlord.


    Speaking of this, Qi Le has to sigh once again that system is really capable.


    How can anyone¡¯s inheritance be obtained?


    I don¡¯t know if I can figure out a way to let the system fish out the inheritance that the King of People has placed in the long river of time.


    system: ¡°Host, although your idea is good, this system can tell you clearly that it can¡¯t be done.¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t asked yet.¡±


    Qi Le curl one¡¯s lip.


    Although I have guessed the answer long ago, I always have a hint of thought before I am sure.


    What if you did it, wouldn¡¯t it be a big profit!


    system: ¡°You didn¡¯t ask, don¡¯t you think this system will look at it for yourself¡­¡±


    However, system¡¯s rebuttal was only half-talked, as if it suddenly realized something. It stopped abruptly.


    system: ¡°Wait, no, nothing!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s say it, let¡¯s see how you deny this time.¡±


    Qi Le stretched out a hand silently, and then raised the middle finger.


    Before, I always said that this Erbi system likes to peek at my own host¡¯s thoughts when I am fine.


    I won¡¯t say anything at this time, but this Erbi system has spoken out by myself.


    Then there is no way to renege on a debt.


    But Qi Le is not interested in entangled in this kind of thing that everyone knows in mind, but takes the initiative to change the topic.


    ¡°Let¡¯s put the inheritance of the King of Humans aside for the time being. I want to know more now, what is the inheritance of the King of Kings?¡±


    ¡°The King of Kings is still alive and well, you are How did you get Bawang¡¯s inheritance?¡±


    This is one of Qi Le¡¯s biggest questions after meeting Bawang.


    The King of Humans can put his inheritance into the long river of time because the King of Humans has really fallen.


    The strand of Remnant Soul left now can only be regarded as a coincidence, not the King¡¯s own plan.


    But the overlord in front of him, obviously, is a complete soul, not a Remnant Soul.


    That proves, it shouldn¡¯t be the overlord to let out his inheritance.


    Still, the system really possesses great magical power, and even the powerhouse that is still alive can get the inheritance!


    system: ¡°Ah, host, what you asked is really a profound question.¡±


    It¡¯s rare, system started to be sloppy.


    It seems to be deliberately avoiding this problem.


    But will Qi Le make the system avoid this problem so easily? Just one sentence on the spot.


    ¡°It seems that we still need to talk, how should you explain your peeking at my thoughts.¡±


    system: ¡°¡­¡±


    system: ¡°Okay, this system knows it, just tell you.¡±


    system: ¡°Host, you have to know, this system has never said that the inheritance of Overlord comes from The one in front of you, because of the previous inheritance, is too weak, right.¡±


    ¡°Ah, this?¡±


    ¡°What you said seems to be very It makes sense.¡±


    Qi Le was clicked by the system, and the question came to mind immediately.


    Yes, if you really want to speak of which, the inheritance of the overlord that Lan Ye got before, the inheritance illusory shadow that appeared, and the cultivation realm that Lan Ye had at the time looked like it might have been incredible. Up.


    But now, when I saw the real body of the Overlord, I suddenly realized that it was indeed too weak.


    Able to stay in the central area of ??the frozen Holy City, and is also the City Lord of the frozen Holy City.


    The cultivation realm of Bawang is undoubtedly one of Peak Demon God!


    And if nothing else, even if it is the Demon God among the Peak, they may not be willing to offend the overlord easily.


    The strength of the true body is so powerful, the inheritance illusory shadow is simply not worth mentioning in comparison with the one.


    If it is the inheritance of this overlord, no matter what, the cultivation realm of the inheritance illusory shadow should also be an ordinary Demon God realm.


    However, the truth is that the difference is too far!


    Now being mentioned by system again, Qi Le suddenly realized that he might have misunderstood.


    In other words, the real situation is not what I take for granted, but another one.


    You must know that the Overlord used to fight side by side with the Giant Dragon Saint King.


    Before that, Qi Le also met the giant dragon holy king and saw the true power of the giant dragon holy king.


    Then the strength of the overlord must not be much weaker.


    In addition, Qi Le also knows the ability of the giant dragon holy king to help himself, but not necessarily others.


    So thinking about it this way, is it that the Bawang inheritance fished out by the system is actually left by a Remnant Soul of Bawang?


    This would indeed make sense, but why the Giant Dragon Saint King did this is a mystery.


    What a trouble, these Ancient Supreme Experts.


    All these things I did were to play dumb riddles, and I couldn¡¯t guess it.


    Forget it, I¡¯m too lazy.


    But when it comes to Bawang, Qi Le also wants to understand why Nalan Qinqi was taken to this place.


    It is because of Nalan Qinqi that it is the inheritance of the Ice Spirit Saint King!


    The former giant dragon Saint King, Overlord, and Ice Spirit Saint King are all partners in the fight side by side.


    Now that the Overlord has seen the Inheritor of the Ice Spirit Saint King, he naturally has a natural goodwill, and of course it is impossible to let him go.


    Moreover, Qi Le estimates that Nalan Qinqi will appear in the celestial domain for this reason.


    How else can you explain that Bawang is immediately able to find Nalan Qinqi?


    Did Nalan Qinqi go straight to the frozen Holy City?


    Who knows.


    But for Nalan Qinqi, Qi Le still has to come back.


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s not the overlord in your mind, but it should be not far off.¡±


    Qi Le glanced at Nalan Qinqi and said pointedly.


    Remnant Soul from the same soul, the two are naturally close, except for their different strengths.


    This can also be reflected in the body of the giant dragon Saint King, but it is not unusual.


    It¡¯s just that the overlord in front of me, the soul that may have been damaged, has been repaired.


    That¡¯s why Qi Le failed to immediately think of this kind of probability.


    ¡°Really, it¡¯s no wonder that when Uncle met me, he said that I was very much like an old friend of his.¡±


    Nalan Qinqi showed a face of enlightenment, and didn¡¯t think too much. many.


    Since Qi Le has confirmed that this uncle is safe, there shouldn¡¯t be too many problems.


    ¡°en? It seems that you have all seen me before.¡±


    The Overlord looked at the appearance of the two and guessed something.


    In front of these two people, one is the Inheritor of the Ice Spirit Saint King, and the other, with the breath of the giant dragon Saint King.


    After all, they are all people who have been guaranteed by their old friends, so the overlord will naturally not be regarded as an enemy.


    Only for their experience, Bawang is still very curious.


    ¡°Yes, we have seen it before.¡±


    Qi Le looked at Bawang and clicked nodded.


    Then he added another sentence: ¡°It¡¯s just that the scene at the time should only be remembered by us.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s in the extreme west.¡±


    As soon as the name of this place was spoken, the eyebrow raised of Bawang was seen.


    ¡°It turned out to be in that place. There is indeed a body of me.¡±


    ¡°putting it that way, you have also seen the giant dragon holy king.¡± ¡± and smart people talk, do not need to say too much, and mighty talk of this Ancient Era, let alone too much.


    Just a few words can make the other person think of many things.


    So you don¡¯t have to think about concealing it, because it¡¯s probably doing useless work, and it hurts your own image.


    It¡¯s better to say things openly and clearly. Anyway, it¡¯s not something that is too much to say.


    ¡°It¡¯s a coincidence. I saw it not long ago.¡±


    Qi Le shrugged, said.


    Since the Overlord and the Giant Dragon Saint are in the celestial domain, there is no reason for him to know about the Dragon City Treasure Map.


    Sure enough, when Qi Le said this sentence, the overlord unexpectedly placed nodded.


    Being able to be recognized by the giant dragon saint king has already proven your identity.


    ¡°In that case, don¡¯t you know what your name is?¡±


    The Overlord followed this sentence.


    Maybe the exchange of names is a basic etiquette, but in the eyes of the overlord, if it is an enemy, then there is no need for such etiquette. Anyway, after the war, it¡¯s all you and me. Why waste time? .


    So when I asked this sentence, it means that Overlord did accept Qi Le.


    Also recognized Qi Le¡¯s identity.


    ¡°Qi Le.¡±


    Qi Le hearing this, answered aloud.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2976: Overlord!)¡­

 Chapter 2977

    Bawang is concerned about current affairs, and he is no stranger to the name ¡°Qi Hall Master.¡±


    As soon as I heard this name, combined with what I said before, I naturally thought of this point.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a name, not worth mentioning.¡±


    Qi Le touched his nose, laughing modestly.


    Others called them Hall Master. They didn¡¯t have this strange feeling yet. Why did you feel strange when you got to the Overlord.


    Probably because Bawang is the true ancestor of Human Race.


    ¡°In a short period of time, you will be able to rise to fame, and you will be so famous in the polar domain.¡±


    ¡°It can be seen that the strength of Qi Hall Master cannot be underestimated. Ah.¡±


    The Overlord doesn¡¯t feel weird.


    It is also something to be proud of to see the descendants of Human Race and grow to such a realm.


    At least it proves that there is nothing wrong with the choice I made!


    ¡°Compared with you, it is still far behind.¡±


    This sentence is really not Qi Le¡¯s modesty.


    Just looking at his true strength, Qi Le is really not the opponent of Overlord.


    In Ancient Era, the powerhouse of God World in the sky is an existence standing on top of the battle strength peak.


    Like the king of men.


    Although it is now dormant, it is also for a bigger plan.


    ¡°Well, you don¡¯t have to be humble with me. You should know better than me about your own situation.¡±


    ¡°This time let little girl take you Come here, you should have something to do with me.¡±


    Overlord laughed, then stopped this meaningless humility and brought the topic back to the right track.


    Qi Le doesn¡¯t believe that the overlord doesn¡¯t know Nalan Qinqi¡¯s name. He just shouts ¡°little girl¡±, which makes him look more kind.


    After all, in terms of seniority, the Overlord and the Ice Spirit Saint are of the same generation.


    And Nalan Qinqi, as the Inheritor of the Ice Spirit Saint King, is naturally a generation younger than the Overlord.


    In such a calculation, the title ¡°little girl¡± is quite appropriate.


    Qi Le glanced at Nalan Qinqi by the way, and found that she had nothing to say after learning the identity of the overlord.


    Then he said: ¡°Yes, Junior is here this time, and I do want to trouble senior with something.¡±


    Although I have something to ask for, it is indeed a senior.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it first, if I can help, I will definitely help.¡±


    The Bawang did not say too much, because it conflicted with his own plan. He would not make a choice.


    ¡°I want senior to help find someone. I don¡¯t know if there is any good way for senior.¡±


    Qi Le said quickly.


    As for the other questions I want to ask Bawang, let¡¯s talk about it later.


    Satisfy your curiosity, how important is it to find Yue Xi¡¯er.


    ¡°looking for someone?¡±


    ¡°If only short-handed, then I could help, news channels YORK domain, I still have some.¡±


    Hearing that it was just ¡°finding someone¡±, the overlord agreed without saying a word.


    Anyway, I have also been operating in the tianji domain for so many years.


    The Overlord, unlike the giant dragon Saint King, has stayed in the treasure space and never appeared.


    Be able to become the City Lord of the frozen Holy City. Naturally, there will be no shortage of news channels and personal connections in the Celestial Domain.


    People who are willing to spend a lot of money to curry favor with a Demon God, but there are many.


    ¡°Then thank Senior.¡±


    Qi Le respectfully bowed.


    ¡°You are welcome, I am also very happy to see you.¡±


    ¡°Human Race can have a clansman like you appear, and that is what the Human Race will do.¡±


    The overlord waved his hand, looking towards Qi Le, there was a kindness towards the younger generation in his eyes.


    ¡°Tell me about the person you are looking for. If I have news, I will send someone to Dragon City to inform you.¡±


    ¡°If you want to fall back Dragon City.¡±


    It¡¯s not a problem to stay in the frozen Holy City all the time.


    Anyway, I¡¯m waiting for news. Where can I wait?


    Moreover, even if the Overlord makes a move, it is not a simple matter to go through the entire Celestial Domain in a short period of time.


    With this time, Qi Le can seize the time to become stronger.


    It is also good to deal with the situation that will arise later.


    ¡°Okay, then I will go back to Dragon City and wait for your news.¡±


    Qi Le clicked nodded and didn¡¯t ask any more.


    How to organize the manpower is a matter of Overlord, not a question Qi Le needs to ask.


    But knowing that the Overlord will help, I can still feel a little more relieved.


    Thinking like this, Qi Le used the law of fate again and glanced at his fate thread.


    Although it cannot be changed, but you can see the direction.


    The other thread of fate that is wrapped around the thread of fate is still intact, which means that Yue Xi¡¯er is still safe for the time being. This is really very good.


    Qi Le in the heart secretly rejoices.


    In this way, I can go back to Dragon City with peace of mind and wait for news.


    ¡°Qi Le, Xi¡¯er sister also came to the Celestial Domain with you?¡±


    Nalan Qinqi followed Qi Le and asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s all accidents, this is not a good place.¡±


    Qi Le shook the head, answered.


    At least for those who are not capable, it is quite unfriendly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Qi Le, sister Xi¡¯er is so strong, there will be


    nothing wrong .¡±


    Nalan Qinqi originally wanted to pat Qi Le on the shoulder.


    But when I did this, I realized that I seemed to be a little shorter, and I just reached out and patted Qi Le on the waist.


    ¡°I think so too, Xi¡¯er¡¯s strength is very strong.¡±


    Qi Le smiled back.


    ¡­¡­


    It is still very rewarding to freeze the Holy City line.


    Not only got the help of the overlord, but also learned about the celestial domain. Not only the giant dragon holy king exists, but the overlord is also here.


    However, putting it that way, on the God Realm side, it seems that I have never heard of the name of Overlord.


    Even the Dragon God is not quite clear.


    However, Qi Le clearly remembers that the once overlord inheritance illusory shadow said that Lan Ye has his familiar aura.


    And Lan Ye¡¯s current identity is already As the water recedes, the rocks appear-one of the followers of the King of People, the Spirit of Time!


    Then, according to what the Bawang inheritance illusory shadow said, to infer words.


    The overlord should know the spirit of time, so he must also know the existence of the king of man.


    Going deeper, the giant dragon saint king went to the central mountain to call back a strand of Remnant Soul of the king.


    At that time, the overlord must be there!


    After that, they came to the Celestial Territory together.


    It looks like an agreement has been reached.


    They gave the Divine Realm to the King of Humans, and they came to the Celestial Realm to complete the plan afterwards.


    What a pity, these questions have not had time to ask.


    But the most important thing now is indeed Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s problem.


    As for what Ancient Supreme Expert wants to do, when the time is right, it will naturally As the water recedes, the rocks appear.


    So just wait quietly now¡­


    No!


    Nor can it be said that it is completely quiet.


    Because Qi Le¡¯s harvest in the frozen Holy City is more than that.


    In order to become stronger as soon as possible, the speed of earning blood spar must be further accelerated.


    The challenge of the one-hundred-story tower has already become famous, and there are always an endless stream of challengers going to the Dragon City!


    Everyday all crowded the streets outside the one-hundred-story tower, and at the same time made the entire Dragon City extremely crowded.


    The biggest reason is that there is only one 100-story tower.


    After all, Qi Le also knows that keel bones are rare things.


    It¡¯s the most attractive when you only take out one whole set. If there are more, it is not reliable.


    Therefore, the biggest challenge of the 100-story tower is to build a reputation, not to accommodate many customers.


    And now that the fame has started, it is time for the next step.


    Then, the inspiration Qi Le received in the frozen Holy City can come in handy right now.


    As for what kind of inspiration I have received.


    It¡¯s actually very simple-the way of Body Refinement!


    Among the dojos of Qi Le, there is only medicine pill among the Body Refinement methods currently available.


    The Martial Training Stage is essentially a place to hone actual combat experience, and it does not have much to do with Body Refinement.


    Therefore, Qi Le used the power of Ice Thunder in the frozen Holy City as an excuse to reopen a new method of Body Refinement.


    Frost Body Refinement Tower!


    Like the frozen Holy City, the challenger¡¯s body is tempered with power of Ice Thunder to achieve the effect of Body Refinement.


    However, the Frost Body Refinement tower has a very clear hierarchy. The higher you go, the stronger the power of Ice Thunder, and the better the Body Refinement effect.


    By the way, Qi Le also added safety measures in the Frost Body Refinement Tower.


    When a challenger who enters the Frost Body Refinement Tower is on too high a floor, and the challenger is about to be unable to support it immediately, he will be automatically thrown to the lower floor.


    Lest you die in the Frost Body Refinement tower like those ice sculptures outside the frozen Holy City.


    As for how to promote the Frost Body Refinement Tower, it is natural to borrow the reputation of the frozen Holy City.


    What¡¯s better than the one-hundred-story tower is that the Frost Body Refinement tower can be built as much as you want. As long as the number of customers is sufficient, you can continuously harvest blood spar!


    After all, the new Frost Body Refinement tower, like Martial Training Stage, is charged by the hour.


    And the higher the floor, the higher the charge.


    However, Qi Le believes that as long as the effect is good enough, customers will continue to flow.


    And the higher the floor, the more customers yearn for.


    Because the stronger the power of Ice Thunder, the better the effect of Body Refinement. If it is not unbearable, who wants to be on the lower floors?


    Blood spar is simply not a problem!


    Didn¡¯t see the Martial Training Stage in dojo, is it often overcrowded?


    The cultivator of Celestial Domain, in terms of Body Refinement, is very crazy.


    So, after confirming the plan, Qi Le notified the system of Dragon City as the first pilot city state.


    Overnight, a hundred Frost Body Refinement towers were built, distributed in various locations in Dragon City.


    Most of them are not far from the dojo branch.


    At any rate, it is a chain industry, and it is convenient for customers to consume if it is close.


    Fortunately, this time, even though a bunch of towers popped up suddenly, the residents of Dragon City seemed to be a little used to it.


    Everyone knows that Qi Hall Master¡¯s ability is great, and it is not surprising that Qi Hall Master¡¯s strength is deep and unmeasurable.


    Soon they gathered outside the Frost Body Refinement Tower to discuss the purpose of these towers. 		 .. you can click the ¡°Favorite¡± on the record of this (2900th Chapter 77: Body Refinement Frost Tower) ¡­

 Chapter 2978

    ¡°And this time there have been so many in one breath, Qi Hall Master really possesses great magical power.¡±


    ¡°Are these high towers used as places to challenge the one-hundred-story towers? Does Qi Hall Master have so many keels?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t Qi Hall Master get Have you fallen into the Treasure Map of Dragon City? Who knows how many dragon bones are in it.¡±


    ¡°In the legend, isn¡¯t it said that there is only one?¡±


    ¡°Who can guarantee the legend? It¡¯s true, in case there are so many keel bones buried in the Treasure Map.¡±


    ¡°It seems to make sense, after all, we haven¡¯t visited the places marked on the Treasure Map.¡±


    ¡°That said, did Master Qi Hall take out the keel?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not impossible.¡±


    ¡°so that¡¯s How it is, Hall Master Qi is so broad-minded that he is willing to take out all the keel he has.¡±


    ¡°It is our greatest luck that Hall Master Qi can come to Dragon City. ¡± appear in the drop Dragon City tower, because had the experience before, they were subconsciously want to become a one hundred storey tower these residents.


    Suddenly, the praises of Qi Hall Master¡¯s voice came and went one after another.


    After all, there was only one 100-story tower before, so naturally there is only one last keel.


    And now, there are so many hundred-story towers suddenly appearing, doesn¡¯t that mean that the number of keels has also increased.


    As the number of keel bones increases, for those cultivators, the chance of obtaining keel bones naturally increases.


    Of course, it is a wave of praise to Hall Master.


    Anyway, say good things without spending blood spar.


    But this misunderstanding didn¡¯t last long, and the sign outside the Frost Body Refinement tower stood up.


    The function of the Frost Body Refinement Tower and the charging situation are introduced in detail above.


    Just use the status token to swipe the registration crystal ball outside the Frost Body Refinement tower, you can enter the tower, select the appropriate floor and start hammering the body refinement soul, and the blood crystals stored in the status token Stone will also be deducted in real time.


    Once the blood spar in the status token is consumed, it will be automatically moved to the gate of the Frost Body Refinement Tower.


    By the way, the minimum consumption for the Frost Body Refinement Tower is a blood spar.


    In other words, no matter which floor the customer goes to, the deduction rate for each blood spar is one.


    It¡¯s just that the higher the floor, the faster the deduction, which is very user-friendly.


    In response to Qi Le¡¯s slogan-thoroughly squeeze every blood stone of the customer!


    Of course, it is also in line with Qi Le¡¯s other philosophy-must make customers happy!


    For those cultivators, as long as the Body Refinement of power of Ice Thunder works well, just trifling some blood crystals.


    Not a problem at all!


    So, when the sign outside the Frost Body Refinement tower appeared, the residents who were discussing spiritedly outside suddenly changed their conversation.


    ¡°It turns out that these high towers are not used to challenge the one-hundred-story tower.¡±


    ¡°Maybe the keel in the hands of Hall Master is not that many.¡± ¡± ¡± right right right, may fall Dragon rumors among the City, really is true, indeed, only one keel. ¡± ¡± but it matter? ¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this Frost Body Refinement tower bad?¡±


    ¡°That said, isn¡¯t the Frost Body Refinement tower better than those things you can¡¯t get?¡±


    ¡°You are thinking about the keel, even if there are that many keels, you may not have the chance to get it.¡±


    ¡°You know, the fame of Qi Hall Master, but spread throughout the celestial pole Domain.¡±


    ¡°The cultivator that comes to our Dragon City every day comes from all directions, and the number of cities is uncommon, and there are many geniuses among them, all coming for the dragon¡¯s bones. ¡± ¡± even they are not lightly be able to get their own keel, you are too confident of it. ¡± ¡± let me say that this was a good frost Body Refinement tower, At least we can use it.¡±


    ¡°As long as you consume the blood spar, you can use the power of Ice Thunder Body Refinement.¡±


    ¡°And, I heard that the famous Celestial Domain Ice-bound Holy City is known as power of Ice Thunder.¡±


    ¡°That said, I also remembered that before Qi Hall Master, didn¡¯t he leave Dragon City for a while.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, there is such a thing, I also remember.¡±


    ¡°It seems that in the time when Master Qi Hall left and landed in Dragon City, it was probably I went to the frozen Holy City, got this power of Ice Thunder, and built these frost Body Refinement towers.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡±


    ¡°If this is the case , Isn¡¯t that saying that Master Qi Hall went to the frozen Holy City specifically for us.¡±


    ¡°Specially for us It took us to build these Frost Body Refinement towers! ¡±


    ¡± How¡¯s that SO IT IS! The sense of Qi Hall Master is simply moving. ¡±


    ¡± that we do not hurry to go, try this role Frost Body Refinement tower, so live up to Qi Hall Master of some mind. ¡±


    ¡± believe Qi Hall Master definitely will not let us down! ¡±


    ¡± It was not a matter of course you, Qi Hall Master is the sort of person? ¡±


    ¡± Peak when the world of Demon God, battle strength invincible, a thing done, naturally impossible failure! ¡±


    Although changed direction off the Dragon discussion among the City, but the impact on Qi Le is not significant.


    because no matter Frost Body Refinement tower, or one hundred storey tower , The benefits of the cultivator are the same.


    One is an unlimited number of points, and the final keel, waiting for the challenger.


    The other is blood consumption The spar comes to hammer the body refinement spirit.


    The number of these towers, that is the more the better.


    How could anyone have an opinion?


    So After understanding the role of the Frost Body Refinement Tower, the cultivators who came to Dragon City naturally rushed in and couldn¡¯t wait to experience the power of Ice Thunder¡¯s Body Refinement effect.


    The status token was swiped one by one, and the customers also ran into the Frost Body Refinement tower one by one.


    Starting from the 1st floor, there is a terrifying power of Ice Thunder hovering in The entire floor.


    There are futons against the wall, arranged in an orderly manner, for customers to choose whether to stand or sit down.


    The stairs leading up. , Is at the innermost level of the entire floor.


    Only through the power of Ice Thunder hovering in the floor, can you go to a higher floor.


    Prove that you have the ability to go to higher floors.


    After all, the higher the floor, the stronger the power of Ice Thunder hovering.


    Without this measure, It is estimated that most customers will go straight up.


    Just to get a stronger Body Refinement effect.


    However, they don¡¯t think about whether their body can bear it. Can you live it?


    I really think that every cultivator can be broken and then reborn, so it will be put to death and reborn?


    Just kidding, really be the offspring of your own Phoenix Is it?


    Only when you are about to die, can you stimulate your potential, reborn fro m the ashes!


    Don¡¯t even think about it. The power of Body Refinement in the Frost Body Refinement tower, but power of Ice Thunder, where is the condition of reborn from the ashes?


    Although saying this is like a joke, the consequences are definitely quite serious.


    If it is really frozen into ice sculpture by power of Ice Thunder, then it is basically announced that it is over.


    That¡¯s why Qi Le had to mark it with red on the sign outside the Frost Body Refinement Tower.


    ¡°Choose a floor, do what you can; move forward rashly, take responsibility for the consequences.¡±


    Okay, since the warning has been given, there is nothing else.


    If you can¡¯t persuade the damn people, if you are willing to be dead, just let them exist as a warning.


    But then again, considering the reputation of Qi Hall Master, there are few customers who would not heed the warning.


    Because the power of Ice Thunder in the Frost Body Refinement tower is indeed quite powerful.


    Although it is loved by customers, it can always cause the greatest harm to the extent of its effectiveness.


    Therefore, there are indeed few customers who can rush forward with the power of Ice Thunder regardless of their physical conditions.


    It¡¯s even because these customers are the first contact with power of Ice Thunder.


    As a result, these customers rushed up without thinking, and there are not many who can walk to the upper and middle floors of the Frost Body Refinement Tower.


    Everyone is struggling to advance in power of Ice Thunder, so I shouldn¡¯t be laughed at.


    After all, everyone is the same.


    It¡¯s just that this situation has changed after a few days.


    The physique of the cultivator cannot be generalized. After adapting to the impact of power of Ice Thunder, the stronger the cultivator, the higher the floor.


    In this way, a new trend of comparison has been formed.


    See who is in the Frost Body Refinement Tower, the floor that can be walked up is higher!


    Although it has no practical significance, it is indeed possible to satisfy my vanity through this kind of competition.


    In this way, it has formed a trend.


    Sometimes, there are contradictions between cultivators, but they don¡¯t want to fight life and death because of such trivial matters.


    So they agreed to enter the Frost Body Refinement Tower together, and then desperately climb the stairs until the protection mechanism of the Frost Body Refinement Tower was triggered.


    When being ejected from the Frost Body Refinement Tower, whoever reaches the higher floor wins.


    In order to solve the contradiction.


    To be honest, Qi Le was a little confused when he first heard about it.


    I thought to myself, these cultivators of the Celestial Domain are really creative, aren¡¯t they just a place for body refinement.


    Can this be used to make flowers?


    It seems that these guys are not grumpy, but face-saving.


    However, what Qi Le didn¡¯t expect was that this seemingly trivial approach has been recognized by most customers.


    They feel that the Frost Body Refinement tower was built by Qi Hall Master and used for Body Refinement, and it is also the most just place.


    Using the mechanism of the Frost Body Refinement Tower to conduct the competition is no different from Qi Hall Master being the judge in person.


    In this way, who else is not satisfied with the results?


    Isn¡¯t that just dissatisfaction with Hall Master!


    So this trend quickly spread and reached the ears of cultivators.


    Including those cultivators who came from other city-states, they heard about it on the first day they arrived in Dragon City.


    At first, they might laugh at those guys, saying that your decision is so naive.


    This method is used to decide the outcome. 		 .. you can click the ¡°Favorite¡± on the record of this (2970th eight chapters: at discuss spiritedly) ¡­

 Chapter 2979

    If even this bit of blood is gone, then fix a hammer!


    However, when these cultivators tried the effect of the Frost Body Refinement tower, they also approved this approach without exception.


    The reason is simple, because the danger in the Frost Body Refinement tower is not small at all.


    Climbing stairs is more than just your own battle strength.


    Although Qi Hall Master added a protection mechanism to the Frost Body Refinement tower, the situation that can really trigger this mechanism is only when the customer lives hanging by a thread. The guy threw it to the floor below.


    Or throw the Frost Body Refinement tower directly.


    Therefore, this kind of test method that is popular in Dragon City, is who can be better than others.


    Also known as willpower!


    It¡¯s really fragrant warning, but it¡¯s really everywhere.


    However, the popular competition method has also promoted the Frost Body Refinement Tower.


    The cultivator came in an endless stream, and soon, the 100 Frost Body Refinement towers were not enough.


    Qi Le was a little surprised at the rate of full capacity, and felt that he really underestimated the market potential of Tianjiyu.


    There was only one tower in the previous 100-story tower challenge, so there was not much to see.


    But this time, there are a hundred Frost Body Refinement towers, and they can be fully booked in just a few days.


    Moreover, this state of fullness is continuous.


    To put it simply, even a hundred Frost Body Refinement towers can¡¯t satisfy the customers who continuously use it.


    The Celestial Domain is huge, beyond imagination.


    The market that can be developed is naturally huge!


    This reminds Qi Le of the store on the God Realm, which seems to be the same.


    But on the side of Shenjiyu, Qi Le has already started the online shopping mode and is making a fortune for himself.


    The income of the branch is small.


    But on the Celestial Domain side, the career has just started.


    Then, for the same market experience, a career that has just started, we must refer to past experience.


    ¡°Branches, a large number of branches must be built!¡±


    Qi Le seemed to see the mountain-like blood spar beckoning to him.


    Based on the stability of the Frost Body Refinement tower, the more you build, the faster you can eat the blood spar.


    It is full of customers all the time, so there is no need to worry about waste of resources.


    After all, the frozen Holy City is indeed remote.


    Even though they are quite famous, there are not many cultivators willing to go to the frozen Holy City to find crimes.


    Moreover, the ice sculptures standing outside the frozen Holy City are the best words of dissuasion, even silent, but quite powerful!


    Unlike the Frost Body Refinement Tower, once it encounters a mortal danger, it will trigger the protection mechanism.


    Kick people out of the Frost Body Refinement Tower directly!


    The approach may be rougher, but it can save your life.


    This essential difference is the biggest reason why the Frost Body Refinement Tower is famous.


    Many cultivators use a variety of harsh environments to hammer body refinement. The fundamental purpose is to become stronger, not to die.


    Therefore, Qi Le has full confidence, believing that the Frost Body Refinement tower will surely be on fire!


    So on this day, Hall Master Qi left Dragon City once again in full view of many customers.


    ¡°Huh, eh¡ª!¡±


    ¡°Have you seen it, Master Qi Hall has left Dragon City again!¡±


    ¡°Look When it¡¯s there, we¡¯ve all seen it!¡±


    ¡°What new action will Qi Hall Master have this time? I¡¯m really looking forward to it.¡±


    ¡°Last time I left and went to Dragon City, I went Frozen Holy City, I came back and built the Frost Body Refinement Tower for us.¡±


    ¡°This time, I don¡¯t know where Master Qi Hall will go.¡±


    ¡°Maybe again It¡¯s a certain city-state.¡±


    ¡°Does Qi Hall Master have any new ideas? I need to try it out?¡±


    ¡°After the challenge of the 100-story tower, it is Frost Body Refinement tower, next action, full of really looking forward to it. ¡± ¡± Qi Hall Master believe it, Demon God on, he will never let us down. ¡±


    ¡°Because of the great righteousness of Hall Master, it can be described as Unparalleled!¡±


    ¡°Able to consider so much for me with the respect of Demon God, it is truly unprecedented, and there is no future. ¡± ¡± Qi Hall Master will be able to par Heaven and Earth, forever immortal! ¡± AT First very serious discussion back gradually to the crooked floor.


    In the Dragon City, praying for Qi Hall Master and praising Qi Hall Master seems to be the most common thing.


    This is the so-called worship mood, and of course it is also the truest thought of many residents.


    Demon God, aloof and remote.


    In the past, they were always regarded as ants and dismissed them.


    But Qi Hall Master is different. He is willing to consider the weak and help the weak become stronger.


    This kind of behavior, let alone a maverick in Demon God, even if it expands to the entire celestial domain, it is a maverick.


    Therefore, for an ordinary person, Qi Hall Master is a kind of faith and a cohesion of worship!


    Even for most cultivators, the existence of Qi Hall Master can be regarded as a beacon on their way forward! Illuminated their way forward!


    So ordinary praise, long ago is not enough to praise Hall Master.


    You must pray for blessings sincerely!


    However, there is a saying that if Qi Le knew about this, he would probably didn¡¯t know whether to cry or laugh.


    I have never thought before that there are such benefits to opening a dojo.


    If you knew it, you should have done this long ago.


    In fact, the worship and admiration of these ordinary persons can be transformed into a strength of Faith to some extent.


    This point, but Qi Le hadn¡¯t even thought about it before.


    Collect strength of Faith, and all of them are collected in the Celestial Domain.


    It can be considered since ancient times Number One Person.


    Of course, if Qi Le knows about it.


    However, the specific situation is-Qi Le did not know.


    The stingy system always likes to make a fortune in silence. Of course, this kind of good thing must be collected quietly.


    How can you get out?


    So Qi Le has been kept in the dark.


    However, as long as Qi Le asks the previous sentence, the system will answer truthfully without any concealment.


    It¡¯s a pity that Qi Le has never been concerned about these issues, and I don¡¯t know when he will realize it.


    Fortunately, the purpose of this time is not to do these things, but to go to other city-states to build the Frost Body Refinement tower.


    Speaking of which is also pitiful, because Law Power cannot be used, so Qi Le has to fly by himself.


    In the vast wilderness, looking for city-states.


    Then, because of Qi Hall Master¡¯s reputation, Xu Family is also well-known, but not many people really know what Qi Hall Master looks like.


    So it led to a lot of misunderstandings during the process of ¡°building more frost Body Refinement towers¡±.


    Because many residents of the city-states do not know what the Frost Body Refinement tower is.


    Facing the sudden tower, he rose from the ground.


    And as soon as it appears, there are dozens or hundreds of people. Who is not afraid?


    Fortunately, I know that there are many cultivators of the Frost Body Refinement Tower, almost all over the city-states.


    It did provide a lot of help when building a branch for Qi Le.


    Well, the most important help is to confirm your identity.


    Tell people that he is Qi Hall Master!


    Good guy, the name of Qi Hall Master is better than that of himself.


    Everyone is dispersing birds and beasts, and the Frost Body Refinement towers that have risen from the ground have also received the most grand welcome.


    With the cultivator of the status token, even though it is homecoming, at this moment, he still plunged into the Frost Body Refinement tower, and started his daily cultivation without hesitation.


    By the way, I still feel in the heart.


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect, Master Qi Hall was willing to come to this place and build the Frost Body Refinement Tower to benefit all people.¡±


    ¡°Our city-state, what is it What kind of luck, can you wait for the Supreme Existence of Hall Master!¡±


    ¡°It is indeed the Demon God of great benevolence and righteousness with no one before and no one to come.¡±


    ¡± Whatever you do, it is righteous and righteous!¡±


    ¡°What you do and think is all impartial!¡±


    ¡°It is necessary to publicize the deeds of Qi Hall Master!¡±


    Many cultivators prayed for Qi Hall Master¡¯s daily blessings and daily praises, and that¡¯s how it started.


    Watching Master Qi Hall go away, everyone praised from the bottom of their hearts¡ª¡ª


    ¡°What a benevolent act is this?¡±


    ¡± What a vast heart is this?¡±


    ¡°If all Demon Gods can be like Hall Master Qi, the Celestial Domain will rise by the wind!¡±


    It¡¯s a pity, can¡¯t do it To, it is impossible to do it.


    In conventional knowledge, Demon God is a symbol of violence.


    Demon God like Qi Hall Master is not only unprecedented, but also recognized by many cultivators, and there is no one to come!


    Another point, because Qi Hall Master¡¯s track did not hide anyone, it was quickly announced.


    Everyone knows what Qi Hall Master is doing.


    It turned out to be another city-state to help build the Frost Body Refinement tower!


    All of a sudden, those cultivators who came from other city-states were so moved that their eyes were wet.


    The deity of dignified Demon God can do this.


    Isn¡¯t such a Demon God worthy of admiration?


    Isn¡¯t such a Demon God worthy of worship?


    The answer is yes!


    Qi Hall Master¡¯s image instantly rose up, becoming extremely majestic, magnificent light, almost impossible to look directly at.


    Reflect on what I have done again. Compared with Qi Hall Master, the gap is huge!


    ¡°We misunderstood Qi Hall Master¡¯s intentions.¡±


    ¡°We only thought of Dragon City, but Qi Hall Master is concerned with other city-states.¡±


    >


    ¡°This is the pattern, this is the spirit!¡±


    ¡°In the face of such a spirit, I can only feel ashamed for what I thought before.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right , Me too.¡±


    ¡°Qi Hall Master has done so much for us, we want to get more.¡±


    ¡°This way, we are really greedy Ah.¡±


    ¡°Qi Hall Master is truly for the Demon God of the Celestial Territory, and is also the First Demon God we recognize!¡±


    ¡°If there is a need for Qi Hall Master in the future, We must go through water and tread on fire, and we will not hesitate!¡±


    Such rhetoric was spoken, and it was immediately recognized by a large amount.


    .. You can click on the ¡°favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2959: The Image of the Stalwart)¡­

 Chapter 2980

    It was able to gather so many hearts and gain so much strength of Faith.


    This place is really celestial domain, right?


    It¡¯s unbelievable.


    Maybe this is the unintentional positive outcomes of deliberately planting flowers.


    Although Qi Le has done this kind of thing before.


    But every time I encounter it, I feel very strange. I obviously don¡¯t have this idea. Why does it become like this?


    It¡¯s really unpredictable, and human nature is unpredictable.


    But it doesn¡¯t matter anymore. The joy of surprise is always better than the disaster of no delusion.


    As Qi Le runs from city to city, Qi Hall Master¡¯s reputation has become more and more important.


    Fame is naturally getting better and better.


    For the worship of powerhouse, in these city-states, there will be almost no thankless wretch who scolds the chef when he is full.


    After all, the attribute of thankless wretch is mainly established when the opponent¡¯s strength is not strong enough to pose a threat to itself.


    But when they arrive at a realm like Hall Master, a supreme Demon God, are they qualified to criticize?


    You dare to scold the chef when you are full?


    My head is screwed off for you.


    That¡¯s why I said that Shengmi¡¯s fighting against miracles is an act between ordinary persons.


    If it is replaced by praying to God, this kind of thing is called a ¡°gift of God¡±, and the requester can only be thankful.


    Will say that God is not, it is basically a brain problem.


    However, apart from praise and thanks, ordinary person and cultivator really have nothing else to say.


    But those Demon Gods in the same realm as Qi Hall Master are a bit uncomfortable.


    I just feel that Qi Hall Master is acting like this.


    As a Demon God overlooking the world, why bother with the life and death of those ants?


    I also deliberately built the Frost Body Refinement tower for those ants, so I did not hesitate to waste my precious time.


    What do you get in the end?


    Is it a good reputation? Or some blood spar?


    I really don¡¯t understand, dignified a Demon God, what good reputation does he need?


    In the Celestial Territory, all Demon Gods grew up in battle and blood. How many good kinds can there be?


    To put it bluntly, as long as you have achieved the position of Demon God, you will no longer have a good reputation.


    Everyone is the same. They walked all the way across the river of blood, stepping on tired bones.


    As for the blood spar, it is even more incomprehensible.


    For the existence of the Demon God realm, the role of the blood spar is no longer better than nothing, but nothing at all!


    So what does Qi Hall Master do with that many blood spar?


    There is a saying, the existence hammer body refinement suitable for the realm of Demon God, heavenly materials and earthly treasures, are simply not something you can buy with blood spar.


    As long as you encounter it, it is definitely by fair means or foul.


    Blood spar, that¡¯s a joke.


    Therefore, in the eyes of many Demon Gods, what Qi Hall Master did is too artificial.


    Of course, the idea is this idea, but they will not stop what Hall Master wants to do.


    It¡¯s just nothing serious behind the scenes.


    The main reason lies in the strength of Qi Hall Master, which is too cruel.


    If you say it in person, it would be too shameful to be afraid of being beaten up by Qi Hall Master.


    However, such thoughts are not only those of Demon God, but those city-states visited by Hall Master Qi, and the cultivator living in them, can also think of these things.


    I have also thought about what Qi Hall Master did this for?


    To say that Hall Master Qi is purely for the blood spar, they don¡¯t believe anything.


    Just kidding, does a Demon God worry about the blood spar?


    Besides, when did those Demon God earn blood spar seriously?


    As long as the words are released, some people will worship the blood spar.


    At this time, Demon God would say again, if there is a limit on the number of people who can enshrine, it is no joke, rushing for the cultivator that enshrines the blood spar, can break the head in order to compete for these places!


    This is really breaking the head.


    If you want to curry favor with Demon God, there is no that many opportunities.


    I really thought you looked like a good thing for a baby. Are those Demon Gods rare?


    So Qi Hall Master did this, in the eyes of the majority of cultivators, it is no less than selfless dedication.


    The appearance of the Frost Body Refinement tower really provides many cultivators with room for body refinement and methods.


    And to collect some blood spar in a symbolic sense, it must be that Master Qi Hall doesn¡¯t want them to feel that he owes him his kindness.


    But, how could he not be moved by such an obvious approach?


    It is precisely because of these thoughts that those cultivators are grateful for the dedication of Hall Master from the heart.


    This kindness, if there is a chance in the future, must be returned to Hall Master Qi!


    Although I don¡¯t understand why Qi Hall Master did this.


    But this does not affect what Qi Hall Master does, it is so selfless.


    ¡­¡­


    system: ¡°Host, this system suddenly feels that this news is not very good if I don¡¯t tell you this news.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? ? ¡± ¡®re on to the next city-state of Qi Le, suddenly heard the sound in mind, can not help but stunned for a moment.


    Suddenly, what news is there to say?


    system: ¡°That¡¯s it, host, you have a huge amount of strength of Faith accounted for.¡±


    Qi Le hearing this, silent for a while, then asked nonchalantly : ¡°From the Divine Extreme Domain?¡±


    system: ¡°No, it is from the Celestial Domain.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Tianji The strength of Faith on the domain side? Is there such a thing here too?¡±


    To be honest, Qi Le hasn¡¯t thought about this kind of thing.


    If system doesn¡¯t say anything, he doesn¡¯t even know, it turns out that Celestial Domain can also produce strength of Faith, which is really amazing.


    system: ¡°Host, this system suddenly discovered that sometimes you are not that smart.¡±


    ¡°If you have something to say, don¡¯t scold me around.¡±


    Qi Le curl one¡¯s lip, said to the system that there is no wave in his heart.


    If you are not still asking questions, what Qi Le said has to be mystifying back.


    system: ¡°Strength of Faith, as long as it is a self-conscious creature, can be produced. It is not limited to a certain world, a certain piece of Heaven and Earth.¡±


    system: ¡°It¡¯s just in the celestial domain. I have never thought of using this power before.¡±


    ¡°You know I am not asking this question.¡±


    Qi Le Fu Uh, I replied.


    Does the source of strength of Faith need you to explain it again?


    The core of this question lies in the fact that I have not done anything to collect strength of Faith, so why is there a strength of Faith accounted for? And it¡¯s still a huge amount of strength of Faith!


    system: ¡°Well, let this system explain.¡±


    system: ¡°The biggest reason is that the host builds the Frost Body Refinement tower everywhere. It seems that those The guy misunderstood.¡±


    system: ¡°Before this, there weren¡¯t so many strength of Faith accounted for.¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute, you can wait for me first!¡±


    ¡°Before this?¡±


    Qi Le suddenly stopped, as if he had caught some clue, interrupting system¡¯s words: ¡°You mean, before then There is a strength of Faith in the account, but you haven¡¯t told me?¡±


    When I asked this sentence, it was a period of silence.


    The attitude of system avoiding answering, Qi Le knows this guy is the default.


    This time may be that the strength of Faith has come too much, so I feel that it is necessary to report it before it is said.


    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m too lazy to care about you.¡±


    Qi Le didn¡¯t hear system¡¯s answer and didn¡¯t speak anymore.


    Anyway, you just need to know about this kind of thing, and the benefits will not be lost.


    It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t have a notification. When I become stronger, I will still become stronger.


    But after system said something, Qi Le also understood. If he could collect strength of faith from the Celestial Domain, that would be a great undertaking.


    Moreover, the Celestial Domain is still a pure land of faith.


    The environment is much stronger than that of God Territory, and there is no main god and god to divide the believers.


    So, if you continue to build branches.


    Not only can you get more blood spar, but also more strength of Faith!


    That¡¯s awesome.


    Qi Le feels more motivated when he thinks of this.


    The construction progress of the branches of the Frost Body Refinement Tower in various city-states has been accelerated.


    Of course, most of the time is spent on the road, and the construction time is basically a short while.


    As long as you get to the place, you can talk to the system. In less than a quarter of an hour, there will be enough Frost Body Refinement towers to rise from the ground.


    Such a superb construction ability reminds Qi Le of his dream.


    If you want to be an urban architect, can you let system help you complete your whimsical ideas of the year?


    What a pity, such a good system, I just let myself make a store manager that is waiting to die.


    It¡¯s a waste of innate talent.


    But there is no way. Ideas are always difficult to reflect into reality. You should learn to accept reality.


    In this way, Qi Le speeds up, and one city-state walks over.


    How many city-states there are in the Celestial Domain is still unknown.


    Because every moment, new city states will be built, and city states will be destroyed and turned into ruins.


    Even disappear completely.


    So calculating the number of city-states has become an impossible task.


    Qi Le didn¡¯t remember how many city-states he had run anyway.


    As long as you encounter it, build the Frost Body Refinement tower according to the size of the city.


    For large city-states, build a few more Frost Body Refinement towers, and for small city-states, build a few more Frost Body Refinement towers.


    In terms of quantity, it can meet the needs of most cultivators, and it is impossible to put all customers in.


    Otherwise, how can I keep the Frost Body Refinement tower in full capacity?


    This is a little trick Qi Le will use when building a branch.


    Hunger marketing, but practice makes perfect.


    And in this way, it can also avoid waste of resources.


    .. You can click on the ¡°favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2980: Selflessness)¡­

 Chapter 2981

    ¡°Hello, Hall Master Qi.¡±


    The ice armor man saluted respectfully.


    ¡°Hello.¡±


    Qi Le looked at the ice armor man, and felt the overlord¡¯s breath from him.


    It should be from the frozen Holy City, come to him.


    After all, when Qi Le left and landed in Dragon City, he was generous, and all the residents saw it.


    And when I went to other city-states, I never concealed my trace.


    If you want to find it, you can find it easily.


    This is what Qi Le deliberately did.


    Just in case the overlord got the news from Yue Xi¡¯er, but there was no way to pass it to him.


    Then putting it that way, is there news from Yue Xi¡¯er?


    ¡°Qi Hall Master, we have got news from the person you are looking for.¡±


    Sure enough, the ice armor man didn¡¯t talk nonsense, he just said straight to the point, straight to the subject.


    ¡°Where is she?¡±


    Qi Le hearing this immediately asked.


    It¡¯s not important to build a branch to bring Yue Xi¡¯er back. This is the top priority.


    If it hadn¡¯t been for one person to go through the celestial domain and simply impossible to complete, Qi Le would have done it long ago.


    ¡°No, Hall Master Qi, before talking about this, I would like to ask you to calm down, and then listen to me.¡±


    The ice armor man continued.


    This gives Qi Le a very bad premonition.


    Then, it was soon fulfilled.


    ¡°We didn¡¯t find the person you were looking for, but we already knew it. She once appeared in Scarlet Fire City.¡±


    ¡°And, if the message is correct If so, she should have been chased by the Scarlet Fire Demon God, and then disappeared.¡±


    The ice armor man told the truth, without any concealment, and naturally there was no slight fluctuation in his face.


    He is just a messenger.


    However, when Qi Le heard the news, a flash of killing intent suddenly flashed in his eyes.


    Heaven and Earth around him suddenly shook, a force of frost suddenly appeared, causing the temperature around it to drop suddenly.


    The ice armor man just felt cold all over, and the cold sweat on his body came out.


    The terrifying killing intent is even more cold than ever.


    ¡°Qi, Hall Master Qi¡­¡±


    When he said this, the ice armor man¡¯s teeth were shaking.


    Although I have heard of the prestige of Qi Hall Master before.


    But only after experiencing it personally, can you understand how tyrannical this power really is.


    It¡¯s just a trace of killing intent, so you can feel the threat of death. What a terrifying!


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine, many thanks you brought the news.¡±


    ¡°Scarlet Fire City, and Red Fire Demon God, right?¡±


    Qi Le waved his hand and restrained his killing intent.


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡±


    The ice armor man took a deep breath before speaking.


    Even if Master Qi Hall has condensed the killing intent and has become the same as before, he does not dare to be disrespectful at all.


    ¡°Tell me about the situation of the Red Fire Demon God, and where will he usually appear?¡±


    Although the tone of speech is calm, but the question is asked , So that the ice armor man subconsciously thought of what Qi Hall Master wanted to do¡ªit must be to go to the Red Fire Demon God to ask for an explanation.


    ¡°Red Fire Demon God, is a Demon God that survived Ancient Era, and is now the City Lord of Scarlet Fire City.¡±


    ¡°Strong strength, naked Fire innate talent can motivate Purgatory Fire for his own use.¡±


    ¡°Usually, stay in Scarlet Fire City.¡±


    The ice armor man dare not hide it, so he immediately put himself All the news that I knew was told.


    ¡°He is the City Lord of Scarlet Fire City?¡±


    Qi Le repeated.


    Although the city-states of the Celestial Domain generally do not have a City Lord, they are not absolutely.


    If a Demon God is willing to become a City Lord, it is a desperate thing for any city-state.


    For example, the overlord of the frozen Holy City.


    However, for a Demon God, if there is no reason, he may not be willing to be a City Lord.


    The Overlord may be hibernating in the Celestial Domain, so it doesn¡¯t matter where he stays, the most important thing is not to be arrogant.


    The frozen Holy City is located in a remote location, and it is guarded by the power of Ice Thunder, which is naturally a good choice.


    What about Scarlet Fire City?


    ¡°Yes, because there is a lava underground lake under Scarlet Fire City, which can help Red Fire Demon God tempering his Purgatory Fire, so he occupied Scarlet Fire City and stayed there. There.¡±


    ¡°Actually, Scarlet Fire City was not called Scarlet Fire City before, but called Lava City.¡±


    ¡°After being occupied by Red Fire Demon God, I changed my name.¡±


    The ice armor man continued.


    ¡°so that¡¯s how it is.¡±


    This makes it easy to understand why the Red Fire Demon God will stay in Scarlet Fire City forever.


    It turned out to be for the underground lava lake under the ground.


    ¡°If there is nothing else, tell me where Scarlet Fire City is, and you can go back and return to life.¡±


    ¡°By the way, say hello to Bawang and tell him, Many thanks to his news.¡±


    Qi Le took a deep breath, and then said.


    It seems that Scarlet Fire City has to take a trip to find the Red Fire Demon God and ask about the situation.


    Then, after asking the situation clearly, solve it on the spot.


    Dare to chase and kill Yue Xi¡¯er, this life cannot be kept.


    ¡°You are polite, Hall Master Qi, Scarlet Fire City is in this direction, and you can go straight all the way.¡±


    The ice armor man saluted again and pointed out the direction for Qi Le.


    After Qi Le left, he turned and left.


    Although the direction is indicated, it is not close to Scarlet Fire City.


    Even if they set off together, the ice armored man returned to the frozen Holy City first.


    The main reason is that Qi Le didn¡¯t use Space Law. I was afraid that when he jumped into space, he missed the Scarlet Fire City, which would be troublesome.


    After all, Scarlet Fire City does not have very obvious characteristics like the Central Mountain God Mountain.


    Even the underground lake of Lava is buried underground.


    So I can only hurry up personally.


    In the frozen Holy City, the overlord also got a report from the ice armor man.


    Then he touched his chin and said without any hesitation: ¡°Let¡¯s let out the news of Qi Hall Master¡¯s attack on Scarlet Fire City.¡±


    ¡°Yi Qi Hall Master¡¯s present Fame, I believe, there will be many people willing to help Hall Master.¡±


    Overlord is not a person who is afraid of things.


    Isn¡¯t it just a Scarlet Fire City? Just hit it.


    Anyway, in the Celestial Territory, the siege is not so unusual, it will happen from time to time.


    Otherwise, how could that many city-states disappear without any signs? Do you really think it was all caused by the demonic beast?


    Don¡¯t throw any misfortune on the demonic beast.


    Between the cultivators of the Celestial Territory, there are constant disputes, and there are many battles between Demon Gods.


    Now there is Qi Hall Master leading the attack on Scarlet Fire City.


    Then I don¡¯t know how many cultivators who have hatred with Scarlet Fire City are willing to follow Qi Hall Master to charge into the battle.


    Not to mention those guys who want to fight fish in troubled waters, there are countless, everywhere.


    So, following the instructions of the overlord.


    The news that Hall Master Qi was about to attack Scarlet Fire City spread out all at once.


    Especially those city-states that Qi Hall Master visited, even deliberately, got the news immediately.


    This suddenly excites those cultivators who feel that they have received the favor of the Hall Master.


    ¡°Qi Hall Master wants to attack Scarlet Fire City, is this news true?¡±


    ¡°It should be true, someone has seen Qi Hall Master before, look The way forward should be right.¡±


    ¡°Then it¡¯s okay.¡±


    ¡°Qi Hall Master can be so selfless for us, and now it¡¯s time for us to repay Qi Hall. It¡¯s time for the Master!¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s time for us to repay the Hall Master!¡±


    ¡°We must have one of the places to attack Scarlet Fire City. Now


    Let¡¯s go !¡±


    ¡°What are you guys talking about, I have already arrived at the city gate.¡±


    ¡°Go!¡±


    ¡°Goal : Scarlet Fire City!¡±


    It didn¡¯t take much time. Without Qi Le¡¯s knowledge, he assembled many cultivators.


    At this moment, grandiose¡¯s moved towards Scarlet Fire City is advancing.


    Looking like that, it was simply for the goal of destroying Scarlet Fire City.


    However, their speed is destined to not keep up with Qi Hall Master.


    The lava underground lake of Scarlet Fire City, although buried under the ground, can be regarded as a sign.


    Qi Le on the road, every time he encounters a city-state, he will stop to feel the underground and see if there is a lava underground lake.


    If not, just move on.


    If there is one, it¡¯s found a place!


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    ¡°Here is Scarlet Fire City!¡±


    The moment Qi Le perceives the underground lake of Lava, he directly Foot on the ground!


    With the loud noise of Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering cry, the earth suddenly split, and a terrifying force invaded the ground.


    ¡°hong long long ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Starting from the position Qi Le stepped on, a huge crack continued to spread, but within a few breaths, it became an abyss.


    The goal is the lava underground lake underground.


    Since the Red Fire Demon God is for this lava underground lake, it occupied Scarlet Fire City.


    Then the way to lead the Red Fire Demon God is very simple, just take a shot at that piece of lava underground lake!


    Soon, a dazzling fire light emerged from the huge crack in the ground.


    It¡¯s like a ray of light in the abyss.


    That is the sign that the crack has touched the Lava underground lake.


    Going further, you can destroy the edge of the lava underground lake and drain the lava out of it.


    At this moment, an angry voice rang.


    ¡°Who is it that dare to come to my Scarlet Fire City to make trouble?¡±


    ¡°Is it another act recklessly newly promoted Demon God, want to come here, in my name Is it impossible to stand up?¡±


    His voice was a little hoarse, and it looked a little harsh.


    Immediately afterwards, a body covered with dazzling firelight, like a humanoid monster piled up in lava, rushed out from the crack on the ground.


    Then I saw the fire flashed, this humanoid monster appeared in front of Qi Le.


    Qi Le perceives this majestic breath, and knows that this guy should be the Red Fire Demon God.


    ¡°This guy, isn¡¯t Human Race?¡±


    Qi Le squinted his eyes.


    This point was basically confirmed when I saw the Red Fire Demon God.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2881: Scarlet Fire City)¡­

 Chapter 2982

    The vast majority of Demon Gods in the Celestial Territory are not Human Races, but other races with stronger innate talents.


    In matters such as hammer body refinement, those races that are inherently tyrannical fleshy bodies obviously have more advantages.


    For example, the Red Fire Demon God in front of me should belong to the Stoneman clan.


    Then, by coincidence, I got the innate talent of the flame, fuse together with my own bloodline power, and became what it looks like now, like a pile of terrifying lava.


    No wonder you will come to Scarlet Fire City and soak in the Lava Underground Lake every day.


    ¡°You, but the Red Fire Demon God?¡±


    Qi Le asked aloud.


    Although it can be sensed, this guy¡¯s breath is indeed in the realm of Demon God, and it is also a Demon God in the Peak list.


    However, we still have to do routine enquiries, lest we find the wrong person, but it¡¯s not good.


    ¡°I am the Red Fire Demon God!¡±


    ¡°Who are you? What do you want to do in my Scarlet Fire City?¡±


    The lava monster-Red Fire Demon God, the eyes of the flame condensed, staring at Qi Le.


    ¡°Boy, your breath, I have never seen it before.¡±


    ¡°You won¡¯t really be some act recklessly newcomer Demon God, who is bewitched , So come to Scarlet Fire City to find death.¡±


    The Red Fire Demon God can naturally perceive it. The Human Race youngster in front of him, the breath on his body, is also the realm of Demon God.


    No wonder you dare to make trouble in Scarlet Fire City.


    But over the years, Demon God who came to Scarlet Fire City is not rare.


    Some are to kill the Demon God of the Red Fire and make a name for it.


    Some are the corpses of Demon God coveting the Red Fire.


    You should know that the lava body of the Red Fire Demon God will condense into lava crystals after his fall, which is used to hammer body refinement souls. It has a very magical effect, even for Demon God. Enough attraction.


    That¡¯s why it provokes a lot of greedy Demon Gods who want to kill the Red Fire Demon God to strengthen themselves.


    This is a common occurrence in the Celestial Domain. The unrest between Demon Gods is mostly due to this type of thing.


    In order to become stronger, you can by fair means or foul!


    As long as you can become stronger, what does the life and death of others have to do with yourself?


    However, those Demon Gods who dared to fight the Demon God¡¯s idea over the years, unfortunately, all died in Scarlet Fire City.


    The overestimate one¡¯s capabilities are always the majority, and it is no exception in Demon God.


    Red Fire Demon God is also a strong demon god who has survived from Ancient Era to the present day. Even if he is now dormant in Scarlet Fire City and does not appear in the celestial domain, it does not mean that he has become weak,


    p>


    On the contrary, with this lava underground lake, the strength of Red Fire Demon God has even faintly improved.


    It is the Demon God of Peak itself. It is so difficult to go further.


    But in this Scarlet Fire City, in this lava underground lake, Red Fire Demon God felt a glimmer of hope.


    Naturally, I don¡¯t want to leave.


    This is also the biggest reason why Red Fire Demon God will be entrenched in Scarlet Fire City.


    After all, there are many ways to hammer body refinement.


    According to different races, the differences between various methods are sometimes outrageous.


    Therefore, in the eyes of Chihuo Demon God, anyone who dares to destroy the Lava Underground Lake is his enemy.


    And the Human Race youngster in front of him deliberately ran to Scarlet Fire City, and apart from anything else, the first thing was to directly attack the Lava Underground Lake. Doesn¡¯t that mean that he came for himself? !


    In that case, there is nothing to say.


    The enemy should be buried in Scarlet Fire City forever and sent to the underground lake of Lava to become his nourishment to become stronger!


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯m looking for death, on the contrary, what you have done before seems to me to be looking for death!¡±


    Qi Le looked straight The Red Fire Demon God did not cause any mood swings due to the scorching coercion on his body.


    In the eyes of the newly promoted Demon God, this coercion may indeed be a bit scary.


    The power¡¯s attributes of the Red Fire Demon God brought a trace of the heat of Purgatory Fire in his coercion.


    And this kind of scorching heat will turn into a terrifying high temperature on a target that is less than Demon God¡¯s realm.


    If the Red Fire Demon God deliberately releases the pressure, it is entirely possible to turn all enemies under the pressure and not within the realm of Demon God to ashes in an instant!


    It is absolutely impossible to escape one person!


    Even for those newly promoted Demon God, it can cause considerable restrictions, forcing them to be unable to exert their full power.


    How else would you say that there are always Demon Gods with overestimate one¡¯s capabilities coming to the Red Fire Demon God for trouble.


    Then he buried his life in the underground lake of Lava.


    It¡¯s just a pity that this kind of coercion has no effect on Qi Le.


    Including the Purgatory Fire mixed with coercion, it also cannot pose the slightest threat to Qi Le.


    ¡°What have I done?¡±


    ¡°Boy, there have been too many things I have done. Which one are you talking about?¡±


    The Red Fire Demon God hearing this sneered, and the scorching coercion erupted suddenly even more vigorously.


    It seems that he is expressing his anger at this act recklessly, boasted shamelessly Human Race youngster.


    After all, in the eyes of Chihuo Demon God, no matter what he has done, it is impossible for others to make irresponsible remarks to him!


    Whether right or wrong, it is what he wants to do!


    ¡°Looking at your emotions, it seems that you are expressing dissatisfaction with what you are saying to me?¡±


    Qi Le narrowed his eyes slightly, as if he was asking, he said this Sentence.


    But before Chihuo Demon God answered, he continued: ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯m not here to discuss right or wrong with you.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to care about you.¡± What do you want to say, in my opinion, you are just a damn enemy.¡±


    When the positions are different, talking about right and wrong becomes meaningless.


    So Qi Le never struggled with this issue.


    ¡°You are the same as I think, boy, there is nothing right or wrong, but it¡¯s all what I want to do.¡±


    ¡°do as one pleases, that¡¯s it Rules of conduct!¡±


    The Red Fire Demon God burst into laughter. In this concept, he agreed with what the Human Race youngster said.


    Just like those Demon Gods who came to Scarlet Fire City because of greed in their hearts, they clearly covet their lava body, but they have to speak righteous words, looking for something messy Excuses.


    The high-sounding words are really disgusting.


    It¡¯s better to be straightforward, the Red Fire Demon God can still look at them.


    For example, the current Human Race youngster.


    ¡°It¡¯s rare to meet a like-minded person like you, I will let you die in the battle later.¡±


    What the Red Fire Demon God seems to be doing As promised, I said this sentence.


    Confirmed his victory.


    It makes Qi Le show a playful smile on his face.


    ¡°If you firmly believe that you can win, how about answering a few questions first?¡±


    Qi Le doesn¡¯t mind what the Red Fire Demon God is thinking, he Just know the whereabouts of Yue Xi¡¯er.


    ¡°I fulfill your last wish.¡±


    At this time, the Red Fire Demon God is quite talkative.


    It¡¯s just that the killing intent hidden in his condensed eyes is something that can¡¯t be ignored.


    The Red Fire Demon God, who has experienced the ancient war, will never be a soft-hearted person.


    It¡¯s just that he has been dormant in Scarlet Fire City for these years, which made him feel so bored that he wanted to have some fun.


    ¡°So, do you remember a girl who came to Scarlet Fire City not long ago?¡±


    ¡°If you remember, it should be a girl from the Mooncat clan. ¡± Le Qi slowly, asked the first question.


    He didn¡¯t think Yue Xi¡¯er would leave his name, so he didn¡¯t say the name of Yue Xi¡¯er.


    As it is now, Red Fire Demon God doesn¡¯t care what those guys who come to Scarlet Fire City are called.


    He only cares about himself.


    If they are travelers, let them fend for themselves; if they are enemies, get rid of them!


    ¡°A girl from the moon cat clan?¡±


    ¡°Demi-human?¡±


    The Red Fire Demon God stared at Qi Le, seeming to remember Something.


    Then the expression in his eyes suddenly changed, becoming a bit sharper, and his face a bit hideous.


    It is hard to imagine that a humanoid monster formed by a pile of lava can have such rich expression changes.


    ¡°The person you mentioned, I remember, she seems to have the breath of a king.¡±


    ¡°Damn it, it¡¯s not a good memory, I hate this kind of breath, so I want to kill her!¡±


    ¡°Kill her?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Qi Le asked suddenly.


    The previous peacefulness also disappeared, and the voice was a little dull, faintly suppressing anger.


    From this remark, Qi Le also understands that the Red Fire Demon God probably experienced the last battle on the Central Mountain.


    In the battle opened by the King of Humans, because of his lack of strength, he fled back to the Celestial Territory in embarrassment.


    That¡¯s why I hate the king so much.


    Speaking of which, Demon God who has experienced the battle started by the King of Humans on the Mount of the Central Region, only a few have survived.


    All fled back to the Celestial Territory, and then hibernated, for fear of being found by the King.


    I clearly hate the king, but I dare not avenge him.


    I can only spread the anger on the Inheritor of the King of People, which is really a typical example of bullying and fearing hardship.


    ¡°Yes, just kill her, as if I want to kill you now!¡±


    Red Fire Demon God is not a fool, when he hears the Human Race in front of him Youngster thought of this when he was looking for the Inheritor of the King of Humans-there must be a relationship between the two!


    The hatred for the King of Humans will produce anger.


    ¡°Your anger is so strong, you can see that you didn¡¯t do it.¡±


    Qi Le knows that if you continue to inquire normally, Chihuo Demon God will not answer. , So I changed the way.


    ¡°Damn King, I don¡¯t know what means she used to protect her Inheritor.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why the damn Inheritor escaped.¡±


    ¡°But I know, you don¡¯t have the breath of a king!¡±


    Hearing these words, Chihuo Demon God suddenly became irritable and his tone changed. It was extremely bad.


    Like a dog with its tail trampled on.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2982: Anger)¡­

 Chapter 2983

    Upon hearing this, the Red Fire Demon God suddenly became irritable stand up.


    Like a dog with its tail trampled on.


    At the beginning, I was defeated by the King of Humans. In order to survive, battered and exhausted escaped back to the Celestial Territory, looking for an opportunity to become stronger.


    Now that I met the Inheritor of the King of Humans, there is still nothing to do with her!


    This is really a shame!


    I finally found Scarlet Fire City and found this lava underground lake, just to become stronger, and then I went to find the King of People, and returned the humiliation I had suffered one by one.


    Now that even the Inheritor of the King of People can¡¯t deal with it, how can you deal with the King of People?


    So the anger of the Red Fire Demon God suddenly soared.


    ¡°It¡¯s really good to get this news.¡±


    Qi Le sighed in relief in his heart.


    When Yue Xi¡¯er was thrown to the Celestial Territory by the Gate of Destiny, he knew what level of strength he was.


    If you are really met by the Red Fire Demon God, absolutely impossible is his opponent.


    But fortunately, the King of People still has a hand.


    It is indeed a plan to seal the existence of the sacred mountain in the middle of the domain, and indeed not one drop of water can leak out.


    I just don¡¯t know where Yue Xi¡¯er went now.


    Presumably even if he asked the Chihuo Demon God, he would be impossible to know about it.


    Otherwise, the Red Fire Demon God will not stay in Scarlet Fire City now, but will continue to chase the past.


    That being the case, it¡¯s time to deal with the following matters.


    Chihuo Demon God wants to get rid of himself, so why don¡¯t you want to get rid of Chihuo Demon God?


    I heard that the lava body of the Red Fire Demon God is still an extremely rare kind of heavenly materials and earthly treasures, but it can be regarded as the harvest of this trip.


    ¡°I hope you can still think like this when you are dying!¡±


    Red Fire Demon God doesn¡¯t like to talk nonsense when he is angry.


    The flames on her body suddenly soared, like a lava bursting out of horror.


    ¡°The flames of purgatory!¡±


    Punched out, like a volcanic eruption, carrying an extremely violent might, overwhelming!


    That is a real volcanic eruption, or in other words, more terrifying than a real volcanic eruption!


    It¡¯s as if Heaven and Earth are screaming.


    The flames were so red that they were almost blackened, and the emptiness was burnt to the point of being distorted to the point of breaking.


    Just like the anger of the Red Fire Demon God, there is no meaning of temptation, just one trick to solve the problem.


    ¡°It¡¯s really straightforward.¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s good, I don¡¯t want to pester and chirp all the time.¡±


    Qi Le also raised his fist, Then he squeezed tightly, and a ray of flame emerged from between his fingers.


    ¡°Red Fire Demon God, in order to prevent you from being unwilling to lose, I will borrow your moves.¡±


    This innate talent of Purgatory Fire is Red Fire Demon God It is a coincidence that can drive Heaven and Earth Might for your own use.


    But for Qi Le, it is not complicated.


    As long as the law of fire and the law of death are incorporated into your own attacks, you will be able to show the moves of the Red Fire Demon God.


    For example, at this moment¨C


    ¡°Purgatory Flame!¡±


    As Qi Le said, use the enemy¡¯s best moves to defeat He is the best way to strike.


    Killing and condemning the heart is the most terrifying place.


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The sky burst into flames, not weaker than the blessing of Heaven and Earth Might.


    The law of fire and the law of death were perfectly concealed by Qi Le, and they were covered by the moves of the Red Fire Demon God.


    In normal times, Qi Le does not use Law Power so generously, it will only cause trouble for himself.


    But now that Red Fire Demon God is such a good shield, why not use it.


    The violent flames suddenly turned into a fire sea and came whizzing.


    It was obviously Red Fire Demon God who made the move first, but Qi Le came first.


    The sky and the earth were stained fiery-red by the crimson flames, dispelling all darkness.


    Even the lava underground lake emerging from the cracks in the earth, under the sky full of flames, looks eclipsed.


    What a terrifying might this is!


    In the Scarlet Fire City below, all residents and cultivators are shiver coldly at the moment.


    ¡°Who is the Lord Red Fire Demon God fighting again?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but the enemies at this time seem to be particularly powerful.¡±


    ¡°Is it stronger than Lord Chihuo Demon God?¡±


    ¡°Who knows, the visitor did not report his name, and we don¡¯t know who it is.¡±


    ¡°Master Red Fire Demon God, you must win.¡±


    Residents living in Scarlet Fire City, at this moment naturally must be in order to Red Fire Demon God praying.


    Although the Red Fire Demon God forcibly occupied Scarlet Fire City, it was also because of the reputation of the Red Fire Demon God that Scarlet Fire City was safe.


    Even Red Fire Demon God never cares about the life and death of these ants.


    But as long as the prestige is still there, it is enough.


    However, the Red Fire Demon God who is fighting Qi Le at this moment is full of consternation.


    Looking at the Human Race youngster on the opposite side, he actually used exactly the same moves as his own. It is no exaggeration to say that the mind of Red Fire Demon God almost went down at this moment.


    How can this be said?


    When has the ability of Purgatory Fire become so common?


    Moreover, the formidable power used by the Human Race youngster on the other side is even stronger than himself!


    ¡°hong long long ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    In the next moment, two flames with exactly the same power¡¯s attributes, strikes together.


    It is like two huge waves shaking the sky, fiercely¡¯s slapped together, startled a terrifying sound, also shattered the surrounding void, the shock wave swept out, even more substantial The ripples spread to all directions.


    Like ripples on the water, one circle follows another.


    Spread away and destroy everything!


    ¡°ka-cha!¡±


    This crisp sound also represents that the body of the Red Fire Demon God has cracked.


    How terrifying is the strength of the lava body? Under this move, cracks also appeared¡­


    ¡°Why, why do you have this kind of power?!¡±


    Chihuo Demon God¡¯s fists trembled a little.


    ¡°Who the hell are you?¡±


    ¡°Who am I?¡±


    Facing the question of the Red Fire Demon God, Qi Le joked, then slowed down The voice replied: ¡°Probably, the one who took your life.¡±


    After all, the name of Qi Hall Master has spread throughout the celestial pole domain.


    But not many people know what it looks like.


    even more how Red Fire Demon God has been soaking in the underground lake of Lava, and simply doesn¡¯t care about these things.


    To this day, the well-known Qi Hall Master and Red Fire Demon God may not have heard of it in the celestial domain.


    Therefore, it is normal not to recognize Qi Hall Master.


    Qi Le naturally didn¡¯t bother to talk about it.


    ¡°boasted shamelessly!¡±


    ¡°Boy, you don¡¯t really think that you have several points of ability and you can deal with me.¡±


    Red Fire Demon God hearing this, suddenly burned with anger.


    With his back leaning against the lava underground lake, anyway, it is impossible to lose!


    Just now, I was just astonished that the strength of this Human Race youngster was actually the same as my own, and it was invincible for a while.


    I didn¡¯t expect even being ridiculed.


    It seems that if I don¡¯t show some real ability, it won¡¯t work.


    ¡°I just speak frankly.¡±


    Qi Le shook his hand and restrained the fluctuation of Law Power very well.


    With the increasing income of blood spar, after the body of law has been strengthened, it seems that the control of Law Power has also become stronger. This is really an unexpected discovery.


    It seems that partial subjects are indeed not a good thing.


    ¡°If this is the case, then you will continue to attack and see!¡±


    Red Fire Demon God furiously shouted, and then slapped his palms.


    In an instant, the lava underground lake seemed to burst out, and it began to surge violently.


    After coming to Scarlet Fire City for so many years, after so many years of training in the lava underground lake, the Red Fire Demon God has already controlled the power of this lava underground lake.


    This is the cohesion of the big earth fire. If it is refining into the body, it is enough to compete with Heaven and Earth Might.


    Heaven and Earth Might, panic!


    ¡°The lava condenses, earth fire Battle Armor!¡±


    With the anger of the Red Fire Demon God, the lava in the lava underground lake suddenly rises.


    Then, like ten thousand streams returning to the sea, moved towards the red fire Demon God surged and turned into a thick layer of Battle Armor.


    At the same time, the body of the Red Fire Demon God is continuously growing.


    It was originally a sturdy figure that was only a head taller than Qi Le. It was like a balloon inflated, rapidly expanding.


    Three meters, five meters, ten meters¡­


    Twenty meters, thirty meters, fifty meters¡­


    With the continuous flow of lava Then, the body of the Red Fire Demon God quickly became like a hill.


    The figure of several hundred meters obscures the sky and the sun, combined with the oppression of the earth fire Battle Armor, and the falling lava, it is terrifying extremely.


    ¡°Bah¨C!¡±


    I saw the lava fall to the ground, and the unimaginable high temperature melted the earth in an instant!


    Looking at the rising white smoke, Qi Le also understood that this is simply not an ordinary lava.


    It is indeed the agglomeration of the fire of the earth. After turning into a Battle Armor, not only the defensive power is terrible, but the high temperature it carries is also terrifying and destroys the breathtaking.


    In other words, this is simply beyond the scope of high temperature.


    ¡°Boy, can you see it?¡±


    ¡°Do you see this unmatched power?¡±


    The Red Fire Demon God looked down towards Qi Le, it¡¯s like looking at an ant at his foot.


    The terrifying body shape brings a terrifying oppression.


    This is not only a movable hill, but also a volcano!


    ¡°Now, our battle is officially started!¡±


    After devouring the power of the Lava Underground Lake, the mentality of Red Fire Demon God has obviously become more conceited.


    Although this force is only temporary.


    But the sudden powerful force will definitely disturb the mood.


    At this moment, the Red Fire Demon God, just standing there, the surrounding space will continue to be distorted and then shattered.


    What a tyrannical force this is!


    It¡¯s almost able to crush the Demon God in the Peak list!


    For the Red Fire Demon God who is eager for breakthrough, it is the power of year for something even in dreams!


    I got it now, how can I not be ecstatic.


    Even if it is only temporary illusion.


    ¡°I think so too. Our battle is officially starting now.¡±


    ¡°Your strength really surprised me, but it¡¯s just right. Let me try. How much have I changed.¡±


    However, Qi Le¡¯s attitude has not changed at all.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2983: Earth fire Battle Armor)¡­

 Chapter 2984

    But in Qi Le¡¯s view, it¡¯s not that it can¡¯t be dealt with, it¡¯s just a little troublesome.


    Because before there was no consensus earth fire Battle Armor, the Red Fire Demon God was at most the same level of battle strength as the eight-arm Heavenspan, and perhaps weaker, after all, there was no such tyrannical brute force.


    Eight-armed Heavenspan is known as the unparalleled brute force in the Celestial Territory, and it is as powerful as Heavenspan, which is not a joke.


    So if the Red Fire Demon God can go to war with the eight-arm Heavenspan, there is a high probability that he will lose.


    So, for Qi Le, the previous Red Fire Demon God is really not strong.


    Haven¡¯t seen the previous battle that took place in the Central Region Mountain, Qi Le can fight Demon Sovereign without losing the wind.


    Then looking back to deal with an eight-armed Heavenspan, naturally there is no big problem.


    Contacting the Red Fire Demon God, of course it is the same.


    Up to this moment, the Red Fire Demon God has exhausted the lava underground lake he occupies, and the power of the earth fire he possessed, condense the earth fire Battle Armor, temporarily increasing his power to the limit that can be improved. .


    You know, before this, the Red Fire Demon God had never done this before.


    Therefore, Qi Le felt a little threat.


    But it is only a slight threat, not to the extent that it is impossible to deal with.


    It can even be said that the opposite is true-the Red Fire Demon God at this moment is qualified to be Qi Le¡¯s opponent.


    It is not a threat to Qi Le.


    So in Qi Le¡¯s view, Red Fire Demon God took out the earth fire Battle Armor hole card, which can help him.


    Just to help test how much your strength has improved after coming to the Celestial Domain.


    If you dare to chase and kill Yue Xi¡¯er, of course you can¡¯t let the Red Fire Demon God die so happy.


    His pride must be crushed bit by bit!


    This is the way to punish the heart!


    ¡°Red Fire Demon God, if you really have confidence in your earth fire Battle Armor, you can try to attack.¡±


    ¡°I see you are so excited Look, it¡¯s better, let you take the shot first.¡±


    Qi Le said in a flat tone.


    But what he said was full of sarcasm, as if he simply didn¡¯t pay attention to his enemy.


    The combination of the two makes Red Fire Demon God feel even more popular!


    Because he can feel it clearly, the Human Race youngster in front of him is dismissive of himself.


    It is like the earth fire Battle Armor of his own condense. In his eyes, it is nothing but a beautiful decoration.


    ¡°Damn fellow, I will let you know what is the consequence of despising your enemy!¡±


    ¡°Especially when this enemy can crush you into a powder!¡± ¡± body was like a huge hill generic red fire Demon God, roared raised his fists.


    In an instant, a shadow fell from the sky and fell on the ground, casting a large area of ??darkness.


    A fist like a meteorite falling, carrying the pressure of heaven-shaking, earth-shattering, smashed down, without any mercy.


    It is like a meteorite falling from the sky, dragging the flames, and coming!


    The terrifying momentum made Qi Le take a high look.


    For physical training, huge size is also a source of strength.


    The larger the body, the stronger the power that can burst out, and the harder it is to resist.


    This is also one of the reasons Red Fire Demon God is arrogant.


    At this moment, coupled with the increase in the earth fire Battle Armor, Purgatory Fire naturally appeared on the fist of the Red Fire Demon God.


    The burning space is a bit distorted.


    And with the fist that slammed down, it shattered all the void that passed along the way.


    ¡°hong long long ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The sound of the huge storm, after extremely condensed, is more like a continuous thunder roar.


    Created a boundless momentum, and also added a spiritual oppression force to the attack of the Red Fire Demon God.


    It¡¯s like the sky is falling down and the mountain is horrifying.


    However, Qi Le¡¯s face has always remained calm.


    Seeing such a terrifying attack, I just exclaimed in the heart without showing any emotion.


    ¡°With this level of power, you do have the proud capital.¡±


    ¡°If you let this fist fall, I am afraid that within ten thousand li, you will be You raze to the ground.¡±


    In fact, it is Qi Le who has tried to underestimate the formidable power of this fist.


    The angry blow of the Red Fire Demon God, plus the power that is temporarily elevated to the limit, and the Purgatory Fire that has been promoted by the earth fire Battle Armor.


    This fist falls to the ground, let alone raze to the ground within ten thousand li. Maybe the soil and rocks on the top layer will be destroyed by Purgatory Fire into nothingness!


    Scarlet Fire City not far away is naturally no exception.


    However, Demon God simply doesn¡¯t care what Scarlet Fire City, he will stay here, just because of the Lava Underground Lake that¡¯s all.


    Now that the earth fire Battle Armor is condensed, it will no longer be transformed into a lava underground lake, and the meaning of Scarlet Fire City will be lost.


    In that case, how could Red Fire Demon God worry about Scarlet Fire City?


    Just get rid of this Human Race youngster!


    ¡°You can understand, the youngster of Human Race.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t think that you have several points of ability, and you don¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth!¡±


    p>


    ¡°If you know that there is always someone who is better than us, your ability is better than us, don¡¯t show it to shame!¡±


    ¡°Dare to provoke this seat, just like now In this way, disappear in this world!¡±


    The Red Fire Demon God roared, the sound was thunderous, and the murderous aura overflowed.


    The attack speed is even three points faster.


    Qi Le is naturally impossible obediently surrender, listening to the words of the Red Fire Demon God, is also faintly smiled, saying: ¡°If your strength is as strong as your ability to speak big words, it would be great.¡±


    ¡°In that case, there is still a chance to beat me!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity, you didn¡¯t!¡±


    After all, Qi Le¡¯s right arm right fist , Suddenly burst out a violent flame.


    Then in an instant, it turned into a wave of Heavenly Fire, surging, and condensed into a huge fire fist no smaller than the Red Fire Demon God, moved towards the attack of the Red Fire Demon God, Fight back.


    The fire fist roars, like the fury of the earth!


    Qi Le¡¯s move is to defeat him in a place where Red Fire Demon God is proud.


    As long as the Red Fire Demon God makes a move, Qi Le will choose the same, but formidable power greater move to deal with.


    Since the Red Fire Demon God wants to attack with Fire Fist, Qi Le will naturally accompany him to the end!


    Otherwise, why would Qi Le let the Red Fire Demon God move first?


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The two waves of flames collided, and the entire sky was immediately dyed the color of firelight.


    Reflected on the ground and shrouded in the sky above Scarlet Fire City.


    The terrifying high temperature, even in the sky, makes the residents of Scarlet Fire City feel a sense of burning.


    As if where they are, it is not a Scarlet Fire City, but a huge steamer.


    Those who are not strong enough are directly fainted by the heat.


    If the high temperature continues, it is unknown whether you can wake up.


    The days of those cultivators are also difficult. The coercion of Demon God comes regardless of the oppression of the enemy and me, and simply cannot resist it.


    ¡°How can this be, how can there be such a terrifying power.¡±


    ¡°Demon God ¡­ the strength of this Demon God is not weaker than the Chihuo Demon God. My lord!¡±


    ¡°No, this is impossible, Lord Demon God is undefeated!¡±


    ¡°We won¡¯t lose¡­¡±


    ¡°Bang¡ª¡ª!¡±


    This is the sound of those cultivators falling directly to the ground after unconscious.


    The battle between two Demon Gods to destroy a city-state is simply a matter with no difficulty.


    Unless one party is killed by a spike and cannot fully exert its own strength, it will become a scene where nothing happens.


    It¡¯s like those Demon Gods who are falling in Dragon City and fighting with Hall Master Qi.


    Simply did not show half of his strength, he was killed.


    However, the Red Fire Demon God is obviously much stronger than the Demon God who came out of the Dragon City dojo.


    That¡¯s why the battle is so stalemate.


    Maybe it¡¯s not appropriate to use stalemate to describe it. It should be said that it shows one¡¯s own strength.


    After all, Qi Le was at first, so he didn¡¯t attack first, but used another method to kill people!


    ¡°The flame of destruction!¡±


    Qi Le shouted in a low voice, the flame on his arm suddenly became more solid.


    The endless Law Power flows into Qi Le¡¯s right arm, using the fleshy body as a barrier to cover up all the breath.


    But Fire Law, the law of death, and the power of the law of destruction, are all fuse into the flames through the right arm.


    This is Qi Le only after the physical strength of the body of law has increased to a certain level.


    This is also a move Qi Le learned after he came to the Celestial Domain.


    Use the body of the law to fully carry the power of the law.


    It can ensure that when using Law Power, you will not be noticed by any enemy, so as not to cause trouble to yourself.


    In the past, Qi Le couldn¡¯t do this kind of thing because the body of law was not strong enough.


    So now, Qi Le has discovered that increasing physical strength is still good for the body of law.


    Otherwise, there are many difficult operations that cannot be completed.


    As Qi Le began to use Law Power, the flame that stalemate with the Red Fire Demon God began a fierce attack.


    Like an awakened Ancient Ominous Beast, it opened its blood mouth wide open like a sacrificial bowl, and bit on the fist of the Red Fire Demon God.


    That fist like a hill!


    The beating flames, the swaying flames, are like the bloody mouth wide open like a sacrificial bowl of Ancient Ominous Beast, with one after another fangs and sharp teeth inside.


    Fiercely¡¯s fitting is on the arm of the Red Fire Demon God!


    ¡±


    Ka ¡­¡±


    ¡°Ka-cha ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    At this moment, the crisp sound continued to be heard.


    One after another crack, also began to appear on the arm of the Red Fire Demon God, and then began to spread rapidly.


    That is the place surrounded by the flame on Qi Le¡¯s fist, the place torn by the ominous beast of the terrifying flame!


    Maybe the Demon God of the Celestial Territory, that powerful body, has a very strong resistance against Law Power.


    But it also depends on who uses this law power!


    ¡°No, this is impossible!¡±


    ¡°How could such a thing happen!¡±


    When the crack appeared, the face of Red Fire Demon God It also changed, and the conceited look completely disappeared.


    The arrogance of the previous big talk has also become a little hysterical, like a lunatic who does not want to believe in reality.


    Maybe at the next moment, you will have a mental breakdown because you can¡¯t bear the reality.


    But Qi Le knows that with the tenacious spirit of the Red Fire Demon God, it is not so easy to collapse.


    It¡¯s just the scar on the arm, it is indeed there, and it is also reminding Chihuo Demon God of his failure and his powerlessness.


    ¡°I have an earth fire Battle Armor!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m impossible to lose!¡±


    When this is said, it¡¯s like the Red Fire Demon God Talking to yourself.


    However, Qi Le is very clear that these self-talking words are the Red Fire Demon God who is strengthening his heart.


    Because of the subconscious of Red Fire Demon God, he has accepted this fact.


    That is what I am best at, I was defeated by a youngster of Human Race!


    Both the physique and the extraordinary natural talent of Purgatory Fire were defeated and defeated.


    ¡°Earth fire Battle Armor?¡±


    ¡°Are you sure you still have an earth fire Battle Armor?¡±


    Qi Le just joked, like It¡¯s reminding something, and it¡¯s like laughing at something.


    Fire Law, the law of death, the law of destruction, and the trinity are integrated into Qi Le¡¯s attack. It is by no means as simple as one plus one plus one equals three, but infinitely multiplies the formidable power of the three!


    The power of earth fire is indeed derived from Heaven and Earth Might.


    But what I said is just the same in nature, not the same as Weili.


    Moreover, even though the earth fire Battle Armor condensed by the Red Fire Demon God uses the power of the earth fire, it is just a lava underground lake, which is far behind the entire Celestial Territory. .


    Compared with the real Heaven and Earth Might, there is no comparability.


    So after coming to the celestial domain, in front of Qi Le who has a new breakthrough, the most is the level of practice.


    Because when the Red Fire Demon God escaped back to the celestial domain, the choice to dormant in Scarlet Fire City was already doomed.


    If you cannot face death directly, it is difficult to continue the breakthrough.


    Just like the eight-armed Heavenspan and the Six Winged Wind Demon that fell in the middle of the sacred mountain.


    They are all strong demon gods who have survived from Ancient Era to the present, and they are all Demon Gods who have escaped from the hands of the King of Humans and returned to the Celestial Territory.


    Even if they are both in the Peak category, there is a considerable gap in strength between them.


    After the condensed earth fire Battle Armor of Demon God, battle strength can indeed increase a lot.


    But the fault lies in it, and it is used to deal with Qi Le.


    Because Qi Le is not the road to specializing in physical fitness, nor is it the road to specializing in Law Power.


    It¡¯s a road where the two go hand in hand to make up for each other!


    So in Qi Le¡¯s view, the approach of Red Fire Demon God is quite unorthodox way.


    ¡°What did you say?!¡±


    After hearing Qi Le¡¯s words, Chihuo Demon God suddenly raised his head.


    An inexplicable premonition suddenly appeared in my heart, and then it came true in the next second.


    The arm that was cracked because of the flame ominous beast¡¯s bite, turned out to be impossible to move!


    The continuously spreading cracks also began to move along the arm, and gradually moved towards further away, spreading little by little, unexpectedly-spreading to the earth fire Battle Armor!


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    ¡°My earth fire Battle Armor, unexpectedly started to break!?¡±


    Red Fire Demon God stared wide-eyed , Made an incredible sound.


    This is the lava underground lake that he has occupied for thousands of years. The earth fire Battle Armor from the condense should be indestructible!


    But in this brief moment, there was a crack in front of his own eyes!


    And what is broken at the same time is not only the earth fire Battle Armor, but also the mood of the Red Fire Demon God.


    Purgatory Fire, which once helped me invincible, has no effect.


    The Lava Underground Lake, which I worked so hard to find, also lost its meaning.


    Is everything you have done in vain?


    At this moment, Chihuo Demon God thought of the Inheritor of the man king he met before.


    There is no way for me to take that damn guy. In Scarlet Fire City, he let that guy escape!


    It¡¯s all because of the King of People. After so many years, can¡¯t I defeat the King of People?


    Even, it can¡¯t even threaten the Inheritor of the King of People¡­


    ¡°Sometimes, the broken state of mind is a process of gradual accumulation. In the end, only a spark is needed. Just ask for it.¡±


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that this fuse burned so fast.¡±


    Qi Le looked at the red fire Demon God that didn¡¯t look good. It¡¯s almost clear in my heart that it looks right.


    You must know that even though it was better than Demon Sovereign at the beginning, there was a time when the mind was broken, let alone the Red Fire Demon God.


    Compared with the real Heaven¡¯s Chosen Child, only you will be hit.


    At the very beginning, Red Fire Demon God said that he would seek revenge from the King, Qi Le knew it.


    This thought has formed an obsession.


    Like Demon Sovereign, you cannot move on without cutting Heart Demon.


    However, unlike the Red Fire Demon God, Demon Sovereign is much smarter and knows a different way to get rid of Heart Demon.


    Only this Red Fire Demon God left Heart Demon and stayed in the subconscious.


    It may not affect it in normal times.


    But when it comes to the real critical time, it may be fatal!


    For example-now!


    ¡°Red Fire Demon God, what you look like now, you should understand it.¡±


    ¡°You have been a total loser since you fled back to the Celestial Territory, arrogant and conceited, overestimate one¡¯s capabilities!¡±


    ¡°What if you don¡¯t want to admit your failure?¡±


    ¡°Does denying the truth make you change a foregone conclusion? The result?¡±


    Qi Le looked at the ugly face of Red Fire Demon God, and said every word.


    With each sentence, the face of Red Fire Demon God becomes heavier.


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    ¡°You shut up!¡±


    The huge body of the Red Fire Demon God shook and looked like an on the verge of collapse, the mountain that is about to collapse.


    The cracks that appeared on the earth fire Battle Armor are still spreading and expanding.


    Added a bit of depression and sadness to the Red Fire Demon God.


    However, at this time, when the Red Fire Demon God was furious, or when it was flying into a rage out of humiliation.


    In the distance, shouts came over.


    ¡°The Scarlet Fire City is in front!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t panic, Scarlet Fire City will be here soon!¡±


    ¡°brothers, Are you ready for the battle?¡±


    ¡°Qi Hall Master comes to attack Scarlet Fire City, it must be Scarlet Fire City that injustice comes first!¡±


    ¡°We follow Qi Hall Master attacking Scarlet Fire City together is the trend of the times, it is what should be done!¡±


    ¡°Follow me, rush!¡±


    These strange shouts, The sudden eruption made Qi Le stunned.


    Let alone the Red Fire Demon God who doesn¡¯t know anything.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Qi Le looked at the place where the shout came from, confused.


    Then I saw the team formed by countless cultivators, rushed over from all directions, and merged into one after another torrent.


    The goal is Scarlet Fire City not far away.


    ¡°I want to attack Scarlet Fire City?¡±


    ¡°When did I say I want to attack Scarlet Fire City?¡±


    Qi Le once again expressed puzzlement about what it meant.


    But it is to make Chihuo Demon God frowned, angrily said: ¡°It seems that you have been plotting for Scarlet Fire City for a long time!¡±


    ¡°You are still entangled with so many ants, come here Attacking Scarlet Fire City, I really have the intention!¡±


    As for Qi Hall Master¡¯s name, Chihuo Demon God didn¡¯t care.


    Of course, the real reason is-because I have been soaking in the underground lake of Lava without asking the reasons of the world, the Red Fire Demon God does not actually know the name of Qi Hall Master.


    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have said such a thing.


    To be honest, the cultivators from various city-states gathered to attack Scarlet Fire City with the Hall Master.


    In one respect, it is due to the respect and gratitude of Master Hall Master.


    But another reason is also possible-that is fish in troubled waters, profiting from somebody¡¯s misfortune!


    In the collapse of every city-state, what appears is a huge amount of resources, which becomes a masterless object and is arbitrarily snatched.


    This kind of thing is true in small city-states.


    Let alone Scarlet Fire City, a large city-state with the Red Fire Demon God seated!


    With Qi Hall Master taking the lead in the charge, what else are they afraid of? Just follow along and charge together.


    This kind of one move, two gains has a good opportunity to take advantage of it, but there are not many.


    Therefore, for various reasons, such a large number of cultivators have gathered to attack Scarlet Fire City.


    And as the cultivator gets closer and closer.


    Someone can already see the huge body of Red Fire Demon God, and the Hall Master Qi on the side.


    For Red Fire Demon God, many cultivators may be unfamiliar.


    But looking at the huge figure, I almost guessed the identity of this huge monster.


    But for Qi Hall Master, they are grateful and respect from the heart, and naturally they will remember Qi Hall Master¡¯s body shape.


    At this moment, I looked into the distance and only saw a rough outline, and I recognized Qi Hall Master.


    Then, the mood became more excited.


    ¡°Brothers, Hall Master Qi is really here!¡±


    ¡°The source is correct, Hall Master Qi is really taking the lead!¡±


    ¡± Really didn¡¯t expect. Before we came, Hall Master Qi was fighting alone. What a respectable behavior!¡±


    ¡°For Hall Master Qi, we must speed up!¡±


    ¡°Brothers, get ready to fight!¡±


    ¡°Follow Hall Master Qi and attack Scarlet Fire City!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid of the big guys, even if there is a Red Fire Demon God sits in Scarlet Fire City, we also have Hall Master!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Hall Master Qi is the strongest, and the final victory must belong to us!¡±


    ¡°Trifling Red Fire Demon God, how can we win our Qi Hall Master?¡±


    ¡°Everyone fight with me!¡±


    ¡°The new dojo is immortal!¡±


    ¡°Qi Hall Master is invincible in the world!¡±


    With countless weird shouts and Qi Le unfathomable mystery¡¯s eyes, the speed of those cultivators has increased a lot , Began to move towards Scarlet Fire City and quickly approached here.


    Qi Le doesn¡¯t know what to say anymore.


    ¡°Who can tell me what is going on?¡±


    Qi Le is helpless now.


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2984: Battle Status Change)¡­

 Chapter 2985

    Neither did they think that at this time, they assembled and started attacking Scarlet Fire City.


    There is one thing to say, although Qi Le has not concealed his whereabouts.


    But he will not take the initiative to speak out his actions.


    Besides, Qi Le¡¯s purpose is not to attack Scarlet Fire City.


    What does the behavior of this group of cultivators have to do with him? Why should this matter be written on his head?


    ¡°Red Fire Demon God, are you sure it¡¯s not because of the Scarlet Fire City people who have done something irritating and have offended too many forces to cause this to happen?¡±


    p>


    Qi Le deeply suspects that it is entirely possible that it is because of this situation.


    However, again, the situation in other city-states is not much better.


    Everyone offends each other, but Scarlet Fire City at this time has a fuse that can detonate the explosive barrel-


    The deterrent power of the Red Fire Demon God is reduced To an unprecedented level.


    There is Qi Hall Master standing in front of him, and everyone does not come here quickly. There are grudges and grievances.


    ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter. Anyway, it doesn¡¯t conflict with my purpose. They can do whatever they want.¡±


    Thinking about it this way, Qi Le feels that this is the truth. .


    His goal is only Red Fire Demon God anyway. As for what Scarlet Fire City will become, what does it have to do with him?


    Even because I made this sharp knife and cut off the barrier of Scarlet Fire City, this result appeared.


    That is to blame, you can only blame the Red Fire Demon God for doing something wrong.


    It¡¯s not that he shot the Red Fire Demon God.


    ¡°Red Fire Demon God, at this time, are you still in the mood to pay attention to these things?¡±


    ¡°Rather than worry about the safety of Scarlet Fire City, it is better to think Think about how you want to live.¡±


    Qi Le said with a straight face, looking at the Red Fire Demon God.


    No matter what purpose those guys come here for, they have nothing to do with Qi Le anyway.


    Let¡¯s finish your own business first.


    ¡°Damn fellow, you don¡¯t really think you are going to win!¡±


    The face of Red Fire Demon God is extremely ugly, with angry distortion and hysterical Crazy.


    To sum up, it is the shaking of confidence in oneself after a broken heart.


    Try my best to make the last fight.


    ¡°Hoo¨C!¡±


    At this moment, on the huge body of Red Fire Demon God, a black flame suddenly appeared.


    Then in the next second, this raging black flame slowly merged into the body of Red Fire Demon God, turning into a one after another pattern on the surface of his body, densely packed, forming a complex The formation mark.


    Countless formation marks overlap each other, making people dazzled and dazzled.


    If you are not paying attention, you will feel dizzy.


    ¡°Damn Human Race, I don¡¯t care what you think about Scarlet Fire City, or what you are here for.¡±


    ¡°Since you want to kill me , Then you must be prepared to be killed by me!¡±


    ¡°Let you see, my strongest power!¡±


    Chihuo Demon God tight Staring at Qi Le, as the patterns on his body condensed a little bit, the voice of speaking gradually became hardened.


    Imagine such a huge body, you want to cover all kinds of formation marks.


    What a complicated project that is.


    From appearance to extinguishment of black flame, it only takes a few short breaths.


    Accompanied by it is the rising aura of the Red Fire Demon God and the ever-increasing coercion.


    At this moment, Heaven and Earth changed its color, and the void suddenly shattered.


    Cracks have appeared on the earth because it is difficult to carry this force.


    ¡°Have you finally remembered to work hard?¡±


    Qi Le was not surprised at all.


    It is not uncommon for the Red Fire Demon God who can escape from the hands of the king to have some desperate means.


    Otherwise, in the beginning, how could you escape from the hands of the king?


    It¡¯s just that when it comes to this kind of time, it seems that it is a bit late to come back desperately.


    At the beginning, he fled in embarrassment without the enemy king, and now naturally he will not be Qi Le¡¯s opponent.


    Even if Qi Le is still inferior to the former king of humans, how many enemies did the king of humans face in the past?


    What Qi Le needs to face now is just a Red Fire Demon God.


    ¡°I almost know how much I have changed, Red Fire Demon God, this battle should also be closed.¡±


    Qi Le finished this sentence , The imposing manner on his body, like the Red Fire Demon God, began to rise steadily.


    And the speed of climbing is more than a hundred times faster than Red Fire Demon God!


    The full power of the body of law burst out!


    At this moment, Qi Le realized that if you can completely lock Law Power in your body and turn it into your own power, then your every move, every word and deed can become the law!


    It¡¯s for-the words are the same!


    In order to achieve this kind of realm, the strength of the body of the law is required to be sufficient to fully bear the law.


    The power of this law is not ordinary gods, or those law powers that the main god has mastered.


    It¡¯s the Law Power between Heaven and Earth!


    Qi Le is far from such a realm, although it is still a lot worse.


    But at least, I already know where I¡¯m going, and now, it¡¯s also a test.


    A little test to prove your conjecture.


    ¡°The body of lava, Purgatory Fire, condensed!¡±


    ¡°Earth fire emerges-impact!¡±


    At this moment, the red fire Demon God made a roar of heaven-shaking, earth-shattering.


    The body that has been covered with black lines, like the mountain range is turning, covering the sky and the sun from the attack, falling from the sky.


    Immediately afterwards, follow the Red Fire Demon God step by step.


    It was supposed to be the Lava Underground Lake. At this moment, it was in the dried-up pit, and a flash of fire suddenly appeared.


    That is the most blazing earth fire!


    In an instant, it turned into a Fire Dragon, moved towards Qi Le biting!


    There is a shocking attack on the top, and the terrifying Fire Dragon below, blocking all retreats.


    The formation is shocking, and it is indeed the last resort of the Red Fire Demon God.


    ¡°Roar¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The Fire Dragon condensed by earth fire, like the Red Fire Demon God, uttered a roar.


    The blazing coercion immediately dispersed, like a storm formed by a flaming wave, moving towards the surroundings flapping away.


    Looking from a distance, even the void has become distorted because of the high temperature.


    ¡°Is this your strongest move?¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s eyes narrowed and his expression became serious.


    When the Demon God of the Celestial Territory attacked, the momentum, generally speaking, was not as terrifying as the main god.


    After all, the main divine ability is enough to use Law Power to induce Heaven and Earth to turn into a means of attack. Once a shot is taken, it is naturally heaven-shaking, earth-shattering.


    However, don¡¯t underestimate Demon God¡¯s attack because of this kind of thing.


    In fact, although Demon God¡¯s attack does not look gorgeous, it is precisely because of the sufficient strength that the destructive power contained is more terrifying and worthy of attention!


    Just like the current Red Fire Demon God, this seems to be a trivial trick.


    But if it really smashed down, it must be the sky and the earth. The shattering radius of ten thousand li is definitely not a joke.


    Bearing this shock head-on, even Qi Le would never try.


    Therefore, Qi Le was naturally impossible to watch the attack of the Red Fire Demon God and moved towards himself.


    ¡°Then let me use you to test my new moves.¡±


    Qi Le took a deep breath, and then stretched out his right fist.


    ¡°Law of Destruction, Law of Power, Space Law¡­¡­¡±


    As Qi Le in the heart meditated silently, one after another Law Power quickly gathered in the right fist.


    This uses the body of the law as a container to carry the power of these laws.


    Instead of using Law Power to motivate Heaven and Earth.


    If it succeeds, Qi Le¡¯s combat methods will be several times richer.


    This process of condensing Law Power seems to be a long time, but in fact it is just a moment of time.


    However, Qi Le made an unexpected discovery.


    ¡°This is-Law Dao Mark?!¡±


    When Law Power was extremely condensed, Qi Le suddenly discovered that the back of his right fist actually showed an incomparable mystery. The pattern, and after that, the number is still increasing.


    The shape and texture of each pattern have nothing common with each other.


    Qi Le recognizes that these are the appearances of Dao Mark, which is absolutely impossible.


    And it¡¯s the Law Power that I have condensed, Dao Mark.


    ¡°Is it the Dao Mark that appeared in the Supreme Throne because of the extreme cohesion of the rules?¡±


    ¡°In other words, to enhance the carrying capacity of the Supreme Throne, Can it also carry more Law Power?¡±


    Qi Le does not know this question.


    However, when the rule of Dao Mark emerged, Qi Le knew that his guess should be a success.


    Incorporate Law Power into your body instead of using it.


    This is equivalent to enchanting.


    It¡¯s just a law-level enchantment!


    ¡°Red Fire Demon God, since you said, this is your strongest blow.¡±


    ¡°Then you, why don¡¯t you use this move, come and try to take my punch.¡± !¡±


    Qi Le raised his right fist, staring at the Dao Mark on the back of his hand, and the crack on his arm. I don¡¯t know when.


    Blood is spilling out at this moment.


    That¡¯s because too much Law Power is gathered, and the damage caused is not a big problem.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be too arrogant!¡±


    ¡°die for me!¡±


    Red Fire Demon God¡¯s angry voice fell from the sky.


    The huge body cried out, like Thunderous Roar.


    The Fire Dragon condensed by earth fire also rushed in front of Qi Le. Only in the next instant, unparalleled destructive power will erupt.


    However, Qi Le only raised his right fist and slapped this fist unremarkably.


    ¡°shua ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Splitting the air sound suddenly came .


    Compared with the size of Red Fire Demon God, Qi Le, who is like an ant, raised his right fist and slammed down like a giant fist from a mountain.


    In this scene, the visual impact is really terrifying to a certain realm.


    Qi Le¡¯s fist, I am afraid it is not as thick as the palm print in the palm of Chihuo Demon God¡¯s palm.


    But such a huge difference in body size allowed Qi Le forcibly to stop the fist of Red Fire Demon God.


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2985: The Power of Incorporating the Law). ..

 Chapter 2986

    Like a physical wave of air, moved towards spreads around, and the impact carried in it is terrifying!


    The Fire Dragon that struck was clearly approaching, but under the impact of this air wave, it almost dissipated.


    The earth fire burning on his body swayed and seemed to be extinguished in the next second.


    However, this is not the most impactful thing.


    ¡°ka-cha ¡­¡­¡±


    When this slight sound sounded, a crack was also at the point where Qi Le¡¯s fist touched the red fire Demon God¡¯s fist. The head came out, and then moved towards the distance spread quickly.


    In the next second, conspicuous cracks emerged one after another, and then spread.


    Just like the black fire formation marks covering the surface of the red fire Demon God¡¯s body, the cracks are also covered with the red fire Demon God¡¯s body.


    When Law Power is combined with the same tyrannical physique, the formidable power generated is by no means a simple addition.


    These are two forces that can make up for each other.


    Combination of virtuality and reality, transforming into the strongest.


    In addition to Qi Le¡¯s physique is not strong enough, after incorporating Law Power into the attack, it will cause harm to himself, everything else is perfect.


    ¡°This is impossible!¡±


    This time, Red Fire Demon God has no chance to continue fighting.


    The powerful Law Power has already shattered the body of the Red Fire Demon God following Qi Le¡¯s attack.


    Like a high mountain collapsed, the body of the Red Fire Demon God was constantly shattering, and then smashed to the ground.


    The huge rumbling sound and the shaking of the earth all prove this point.


    The Red Fire Demon God fell.


    And the Fire Dragon condensed by the earth fire was also crushed by Qi Le.


    Without the Red Fire Demon God, trifling earth fire is nothing but Qi Le can¡¯t be hurt.


    ¡°There is nothing impossible. When you run away, you are a loser.¡±


    Qi Le took back the bloody right hand. It is not the injury caused by the Red Fire Demon God, but the backlash of Law Power.


    It takes a long time to control this force perfectly.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a pity that Red Fire Demon God doesn¡¯t know where Xi¡¯er went.¡±


    This is also where Qi Le feels regret.


    But there is nothing to complain about. It is always a good thing to find Yue Xi¡¯er.


    At least it is better than nothing.


    But I have to say that Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s luck is really bad.


    In the Celestial Territory, the Demon God who escaped from the hands of the King of Humans is no more than two palms at most.


    Among the Demon Gods in the entire Celestial Territory, the ratio is extremely low. It takes a lot of luck to meet them.


    Anyway, Qi Le has been in the celestial domain for so long, and he also knows a Red Fire Demon God.


    And I haven¡¯t encountered it myself¡­


    Wait!


    Recalling this incident, Qi Le was taken aback for a while, and then felt something was wrong.


    If you guessed correctly, something like this will happen, most likely, not because of Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s bad luck.


    But because Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s destiny track was disrupted by Demon Sovereign, he came to Scarlet Fire City and met Red Fire Demon God.


    The law of destiny, it is difficult to directly target and obliterate the target.


    But it can move the fate of the target, create all kinds of dangers, and put the target to death!


    Yue Xi¡¯er Now, this is probably the case.


    Because the fate has been messed up, it will fall directly into the Scarlet Fire City from the gate of fate and encounter the enemy of the King of Humans.


    Fortunately, the King of People does not one drop of water can leak out. He kept a hand more to protect Yue Xi¡¯er.


    But after Scarlet Fire City, what kind of danger will Yue Xi¡¯er encounter?


    ¡°Is this the horror of the law of fate.¡±


    Qi Le thinks about terrifying-things always go bad.


    If it wasn¡¯t for his fate thread to be corrected by the system, Qi Le felt that he might not be able to live so smoothly.


    ¡°It won¡¯t work anymore.¡±


    ¡°Try to see if you can calculate the whereabouts of Xi¡¯er by the law of fate.¡±


    Qi Le Glancing at the corpse of the Red Fire Demon God, the lava body will turn into lava crystals after falling.


    It is a kind of extremely precious heavenly materials and earthly treasures.


    It is another existence from the realm of Demon God, so the value is naturally needless to say.


    At this moment, it is piled up next to Qi Le, and the number is like a hill, which is also a huge gain.


    Taking advantage of the cover of this lava crystal hill, Qi Le also waved his hand, condensing the law of fate.


    I wanted to check the fate of Yue Xi¡¯er, but was blocked by invisible power.


    Qi Le couldn¡¯t help but sighed.


    Demon Sovereign¡¯s knowledge of the law of fate is indeed not low.


    When the fate threads of the two are entwined, it is not that simple to check.


    Because of fate, there are variables.


    When the two threads of fate are entangled together, the variables that appear more than double.


    Even the law of destiny is difficult to deduct.


    ¡°I can only place hope on the overlord.¡±


    Qi Le reluctantly converged the law of fate.


    Then I heard the clamoring noises of the cultivators attacking Scarlet Fire City.


    ¡°Qi Hall Master really is the strongest!¡±


    ¡°Even the Red Fire Demon God is not Qi Hall Master¡¯s opponent.¡±


    ¡± Isn¡¯t that a matter of course, Qi Hall Master is invincible in the world, a trifling Red Fire Demon God.¡±


    ¡°Even if the Red Fire Demon God is a strong demon god stocked by Ancient Era, what about ? ¡± ¡± in front of our Qi Hall Master, not like clay chickens and pottery dogs in general, vulnerable! ¡± ¡± Qi Hall Master and dare to do right, that is, This is the end now!¡±


    ¡°The lava crystals all over the ground¡­¡±


    ¡°What are you thinking about? These are all spoils of war from Qi Hall Master! ¡± ¡± compared to such delusions do, let¡¯s hurry up offense Scarlet fire City now! ¡± ¡± Qi Hall Master regarded rid of the red fire Demon God, a trifling Scarlet Fire City only,


    leave it to us.¡±


    ¡°Yes, brothers, ready to attack Scarlet Fire City!¡±


    ¡°Go!¡±


    I don¡¯t know where to gather, and then cultivators rushed here, but they witnessed the scene before.


    Although I heard the rumors, I also know that the strength of Qi Hall Master is much stronger than the ordinary Demon God.


    But after witnessing this scene with my own eyes, it still looks like a dream.


    The Red Fire Demon God, the power that has survived from Ancient Era, is not the powerful existence of those newly promoted Demon God that can mention on equal terms!


    However, in front of Master Qi Hall, he was not able to get a bargain.


    Even if he could fight fiercely with Qi Hall Master, he still couldn¡¯t escape the fate of falling.


    How powerful is the strength of Qi Hall Master!


    Worthy of being a symbol of invincibility!


    So, even they all know how precious and rare lava crystals are.


    But when passing by this pile of lava crystals like a hill, I also look steadily forward and dare not even have the slightest greed.


    Just kidding, no matter how precious lava crystals are, can they have their own life precious?


    These lava crystals are all the things of Qi Hall Master, and are they also things that you and the others can see?


    It¡¯s better to capture Scarlet Fire City earlier.


    Without Scarlet Fire City where Demon God is seated, the comprehensive strength of those cultivators is actually that way.


    At this time, I witnessed the fall of the Red Fire Demon God with my own eyes, and the impact on their minds was unprecedented.


    Under such a huge blow, it¡¯s not bad to be able to perform five achievements in one body.


    So the siege fighters who came from afar, simply did not hesitate.


    When they came over, they also had two thoughts.


    One is to thank Hall Master Qi and repay Hall Master Qi¡¯s kindness.


    So Hall Master Qi came to attack Scarlet Fire City, and they followed.


    The other one is to fish in troubled waters inside Scarlet Fire City and get some resources after hacking Scarlet Fire City.


    After all, what do you make the most fortune?


    The search after breaking the city must be one of them.


    Especially Scarlet Fire City, a large city-state that has stood for tens of thousands of years, the accumulated wealth is absolutely unimaginable.


    Even if it only leaks a little bit through the fingers, it is enough for them to eat.


    So seeing Master Qi Hall clean up the Red Fire Demon God, isn¡¯t it theirs for the rest of the work?


    Don¡¯t think about lava crystallization, but Scarlet Fire City, you can still think about it.


    I think Hall Master is such a powerful Demon God, It shouldn¡¯t be for these ¡°garbage¡±, come and compete with them.


    Well, in fact, Qi Le is indeed impossible to do this kind of thing.


    Because he simply never had the idea of ??Scarlet Fire City.


    If you are wronged, you have a debt.


    What I am looking for is Red Fire Demon God, but I will not anger Scarlet Fire City.


    However, if Scarlet Fire City suffered a catastrophe due to the fall of Demon God, Qi Le would not care.


    Let them do it for themselves.


    After all, in the celestial domain, every day all has many city-states destroyed, or even completely disappeared.


    Scarlet Fire City is unfortunately one of them, not a major event.


    At least after the city is broken, most of the buildings can be preserved.


    After this war is over, it can continue to exist as a city-maybe it will be renamed, but it doesn¡¯t disappear completely. Then you are very lucky. What else do you want?


    So Qi Le didn¡¯t care about that many.


    Seeing those guys start to attack the city, Qi Le touched his chin, said nothing, just observed it for a while.


    Then put away the lava crystals on the ground, Shi Shiran left here.


    I slipped away, and the rest has nothing to do with me.


    ¡°Huh? Where is Qi Hall Master?¡±


    ¡°Wait, why is Qi Hall Master missing?¡±


    But soon, a cultivator discovered This matter.


    After all, the existence of Qi Hall Master is still very eye-catching, impossible to notice.


    Now Qi Hall Master suddenly disappeared, causing a commotion.


    But it didn¡¯t take long for the commotion to be calmed down by other cultivators.


    ¡°Is this important?¡±


    ¡°Brother, Master Qi Hall helped us get rid of the Red Fire Demon God, do you want to help us siege the city?¡±


    ¡°Did you ask too much, maybe this is because Master Qi Hall wanted to see our performance, so he left.¡±


    ¡± Yes , you are attacking When you are in the city, can you do it all.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re fighting, don¡¯t think about the ones that are not.¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below Record this time (Chapter 2986: The Fate Track of Disordering Chaos)¡­

 Chapter 2987

    ¡°Don¡¯t let Qi Hall Master think we are A bunch of trash, we should also show our strength!¡±


    ¡°For the sake of Hall Master, for the glory of the new-style dojo!¡±


    ¡°Yes, even if Qi Hall Master is not here! Here, we can¡¯t relax either.¡±


    ¡°Start offense!¡±


    Because of the departure of Master Qi Hall, the commotion that appeared was calmed down.


    All the cultivators who came here, all showed high fighting intent, rushing forward.


    Goal-Scarlet Fire City in front of you!


    And Hall Master Qi, who has left, has become more and more mysterious in their in-mind image.


    Even the Red Fire Demon God that survived Ancient Era is not an opponent of Hall Master Qi, how strong is Hall Master Qi?


    Before this, although they believed in the strength of Qi Hall Master, they felt that Qi Hall Master must be invincible in the Celestial Territory!


    However, that is just the Hall Master Qi in their faith.


    To put it bluntly, it is the Qi Hall Master in the imagination.


    But now, when their imagination shines into reality, they feel a bit unreal.


    It turns out that Hall Master Qi is really invincible!


    In this way, when the beliefs of these cultivators become real, they will feel that their choice is not wrong, they should do this, and they should believe in Qi Hall Master!


    So what kind of result will appear, naturally needless to say.


    Of course, it is the strength of Faith that Qi Hall Master can get. It suddenly skyrocketed!


    Anyway, Qi Le couldn¡¯t think of it, bringing these guys to watch the game, there would be such benefits.


    If I knew it¡­


    I guess it won¡¯t waste this time.


    But I have to mention that the strength of Faith this thing will actually increase as the believer¡¯s degree of faith in the object he believes in deepens.


    To sum up, in fact, it can be distinguished by the levels of broad believers, devout believers, and fanatics.


    It¡¯s just that for those gods and the main god, they don¡¯t care about this.


    Rather than deepening the faith of the believers, they would rather develop the number of believers.


    After all, to deepen the degree of faith, it is necessary to give benefits.


    However, those gods, as well as the main god, look at their believers more like a group of ants-although in fact, it is true-but they can¡¯t be expressed so directly. .


    Even if you feel unhappy, you can always do a play.


    Unfortunately they just don¡¯t!


    Why do you want to give benefits to those ants?


    At this point, Qi Le is doing much better.


    No way, Qi Le is essentially a Store Manager, not a cold-blooded god.


    For those believers, they can trade with the objects of their beliefs to get what they want.


    That is a great reward, as if one¡¯s own demands have been satisfied.


    The worship and belief in my heart will also deepen.


    On this basis, Qi Le has demonstrated his unmatched strength.


    Then the two must be able to complement each other, and can greatly improve the degree of faith of their believers!


    Even if Qi Le did not intentionally do this, the fact is that it has developed like this.


    So, when Scarlet Fire City was caught in the flames of war.


    Qi Le, who was still falling back on the Dragon City road, received a reminder from the system.


    system: ¡°Host, let¡¯s tell you, this system just discovered that just now, letting those guys see your fighting grace, it seems to be helpful for collecting strength of faith.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Qi Le was confused by the sudden sentence of system.


    But it reacted quickly.


    This should be the strength of Faith obtained by the system has increased again, and the amount is not small, otherwise I will not express it specifically.


    So, those guys who came to Scarlet Fire City under their own name are really their own believers?


    I really came to help myself! ?


    Qi Le thought of this all at once, otherwise, where could the sudden increase in strength of faith come from?


    Qi Le also knows the theory of belief levels.


    Understand that the higher the belief level of a believer, the higher the strength of Faith that can be provided.


    It¡¯s just that Qi Le does not specialize in the Tao of the Lord, so things in this area are just going to happen.


    After all, to some extent, the Stone of Faith is much easier to use than Strength of Faith.


    But things that come in vain are really fragrant.


    If you can properly show your strength and still have such an effect, when it¡¯s okay¡­


    Qi Le is still willing to rest.


    Why bother to find something to do for yourself.


    To be honest, Qi Le does not rely entirely on strength of Faith for improvement now, and the role of blood crystal is even higher at present.


    Because I want to make the body of law go hand in hand with law power.


    So the part where Law Power surpassed the body before, now it needs to work hard to catch up.


    In this way, under the current circumstances, the role of the blood spar is naturally higher than the strength of faith.


    even more how, the store on the God Realm side is still continuously earning faith stones, so the demand for strength of faith has been further reduced.


    It is well-founded and convincing.


    So Qi Le is now thinking about how to increase the income of blood spar.


    No way, strength of Faith has come so fiercely, if you don¡¯t increase the income of the blood spar, how can you catch up?


    Will the gap between the two become wider and wider.


    Listen, is this also what people say?


    If you let those gods know Qi Le¡¯s thoughts, they would probably curse like this.


    Besides, I only dared to curse in my heart, not to speak out.


    ¡°Think about it carefully, I¡¯m busy again.¡±


    ¡°The branch of the Frost Body Refinement Tower has not been completed yet. Forget it, don¡¯t go back to Dragon. The City is here.¡±


    Qi Le who thought of this suddenly stopped, then turned around decisively and went to a nearby city-state.


    Since you want to increase the income of the blood spar, you can¡¯t continue to be lazy.


    There are countless city states in the celestial domain. Every time you build a Frost Body Refinement tower, you will get an extra income.


    Because of the Red Fire Demon God, some time was delayed.


    But now, the Red Fire Demon God has been dealt with.


    Then it¡¯s time to continue what was not done before.


    Those city-states that have not yet built the branches of the Frost Body Refinement Tower, are all looking forward to the arrival of Qi Hall Master.


    This sentence is definitely not a joke or an exaggeration, but a truth.


    Since Qi Hall Master came to various city-states, built the Frost Body Refinement tower for those city-states.


    Almost every city state without the Frost Body Refinement tower, the residents inside are looking forward to the arrival of Qi Hall Master.


    Looking forward to one day, Master Qi Hall will be able to build several Frost Body Refinement towers for them.


    This is God¡¯s grace.


    Because of the effect of the Frost Body Refinement Tower, all customers are watching it.


    After experiencing it personally, everyone knows that this is definitely one of the most effective Body Refinement methods.


    And according to the different floors, the applicable people are also quite clearly divided.


    For example, the power of Ice Thunder contained in the lowest level of the Frost Body Refinement tower, even if an ordinary person enters, will not suffer too much damage. It is very suitable for those who are just starting out, cultivator, or It is used by ordinary persons who want to become a cultivator.


    So, this reflects the mighty place of Qi Hall Master¡¯s grace.


    Will not discriminate against anyone who wants to worship the new-style dojo because of their strength.


    After all, no matter who is worshipping the new-style dojo, whether the strength is high or low, it is impossible to be higher than Qi Hall Master.


    But this is a manifestation of an attitude that makes these cultivators feel that they are valued.


    This is the basis of respect and worship.


    It is also the source of faith and allegiance.


    Although Qi Le did not think of this, but for the new-style dojo customers, they already have this kind of thinking.


    What happened in Scarlet Fire City this time is actually a concrete manifestation of this thinking.


    In order to align Hall Master, go through water and tread on fire, let¡¯s do it!


    ¡°However, having said that, although the Frost Body Refinement tower will continue to be built.¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s not a problem to keep going like this.¡±


    Qi Le, who was still on his way, touched his chin and thought in his heart.


    Maybe the Frost Body Refinement tower can be used as one of the sources of income for the blood spar, but it is absolutely impossible to build in all city-states.


    One, because it takes too long to do so, and it may not be done.


    And the other, because of the constant wars in the celestial domain, most of the city states are at risk of destruction.


    Building the Frost Body Refinement tower among those city-states is actually a waste of resources.


    So in Qi Le¡¯s idea, it is enough to build the Frost Body Refinement towers of large and medium-sized city-states and some famous city-states. Other small-scale city-states can only sigh for no luck. All right.


    Because when building a branch, you must also consider the level of consumption.


    On the Celestial Territory side, it¡¯s no better than the Divine Territory.


    The division of regions on the Divine Kingdom is based on Divine Kingdom.


    There may be regional differences in the consumption level of the entire Divine Kingdom, but overall, it is absolutely impossible to have problems, so naturally every Divine Kingdom will come.


    But in the Celestial Domain, it is based on the city-state, which is far impossible to compare with Divine Kingdom.


    Then some unstable city-states, of course, must selectively give up.


    So after running away from the unknown number of city states, Qi Le began to think about other issues.


    For example, think of another good idea and continue to open branches!


    The potential of the Frost Body Refinement Tower can be considered exhausted. It is impossible to build it, and there is always a saturation.


    But the potential of the branch is impossible to dig out!


    Anyway, there is no news about Yue Xi¡¯er, so I can only take advantage of this time to build more branches.


    After all, every branch is a source of blood spar!


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2987: Catch up)¡­

 Chapter 2988

    As long as there is a status token and enough blood spar is stored in it, it can be consumed in every branch.


    Therefore, Qi Le has already started to think about the development of self-service status token business.


    We are only responsible for the crazy building of branches. For customers, they will prepare the blood spar, enter the store and consume it.


    Everyone is responsible for that part of themselves, so it will be a happy cooperation.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s it.¡±


    ¡°Then next branch, what new products should I sell.¡±


    ¡°This is a good question .¡± Think about it, you must further squeeze the blood spar of customers.¡±


    This is Qi Le¡¯s instinct as a professional Store Manager.


    Of course, the premise of consumption is still based on fair trade.


    To put it simply, sellers feel that they have made a profit and buyers feel that they are worth it. That is the best transaction mode.


    Strong buying and selling will not appear in Qi Le¡¯s dictionary.


    So, this is indeed a question worth thinking about.


    ¡°If it is said that it is a good idea to open the new dojo to other city-states?¡±


    Qi Le pondered this question.


    The new-style dojo, although it is called dojo in name, it is actually a shop.


    The main products are some commonly used medicine pills that can be used in large quantities, as well as the Martial Training Stage that charges time-based fees.


    These all are basic facilities, and are also used to hone basic things.


    Just look at the effect of medicine pill in dojo.


    Although it includes the medicine pill types used in the realm of receiving qi to the realm of immortal bones, fundamentally speaking, they can indeed be classified as basic medicine pill-yes, each The basic medicine pill used by cultivation realm.


    The advanced medicine pill is placed in the integral mall outside the one-hundred-story tower.


    And it still appears randomly, with limited redemption.


    For hunger marketing where things are rare, Qi Le is not doing one or two times anymore, it can be said to be quite effective.


    It can activate customers¡¯ desire to buy to the greatest extent!


    Because as long as the quality is good, no matter what it is, adding the word ¡°limited¡± can always become more expensive.


    Therefore, it seems feasible to open the new dojo to other city-states.


    To be honest, Qi Le would never have this idea in the past.


    Dojo seems to be a characteristic product of Dragon City. It is thrown into other city-states, in case it is boycotted.


    The original forces among the various city-states are not so easy to get along with.


    They are very active in safeguarding their own interests.


    And Qi Le doesn¡¯t want to spend a lot of time for this kind of thing, so the idea is naturally put on hold.


    But at this time, you can start to implement this plan.


    Because of your fame!


    The name of Qi Hall Master, in the current celestial domain, can be described as known to everyone, known to everyone!


    Especially after the Scarlet Fire City battle, it became well known.


    The mighty Red Fire Demon God was cut down by Qi Hall Master and fell on the spot.


    Even Scarlet Fire City was breached by cultivators who followed, and a lot of resources were divided up.


    Any cultivator who participated in this battle made a lot of money. It can be called rich in the first battle!


    And all these are the ¡°gifts¡± of Master Qi Hall!


    Because, if there is no Hall Master to kill the Demon God, they are absolutely impossible to break Scarlet Fire City.


    From this perspective, it is absolutely not an exaggeration to say that it is the ¡°gift¡± of Hall Master.


    For this reason, Scarlet Fire City became an overnight fame.


    Those guys who haven¡¯t had time to rush over, their eyes are red with envy, some will slap themselves in the middle of the night, and sigh secretly, why don¡¯t they follow?


    Why did you miss such a great opportunity to make a fortune?


    Then, in constant reflection and chanting, I firmly established an idea-to follow Qi Hall Master, it is definitely right!


    Of course, Qi Le is definitely not clear about these things.


    But it doesn¡¯t matter. Qi Le knows very well that he has a small reputation in the Celestial Domain¡­


    If you let others know Qi Hall Master¡¯s thoughts, it is estimated to be Redefine the word ¡°small reputation¡±.


    So, the idea of ??driving dojo to other city-states is feasible!


    However, in addition to dojo, there should also be some new products.


    The basic medicine pill and Martial Training Stage may be necessary to strengthen the foundation, but in comparison, the profit is not high.


    Of course, to be more precise, it should be that the rate of earning blood spar is not fast enough.


    It¡¯s like diet is just needed, but profit is definitely not comparable to luxury goods.


    ¡°Speaking of which, I seem to have some good things in my hands.¡±


    When thinking about this question, Qi Le suddenly remembered.


    When I cut down the Red Fire Demon God, I also got a lot of lava crystals.


    That¡¯s a first-class good thing. In terms of rarity and preciousness, it is no less than a dragon bone, or even worse.


    After all, keel, you can find a giant dragon and kill it to get a keel.


    The degree of completeness depends on the intensity of the battle.


    But there is no fixed number for lava crystals.


    Not all clansman of the Stoneman clan can produce lava crystals after falling.


    Even the clansman of the Stoneman clan who can achieve the position of Demon God is just a pile of rubble that¡¯s all after the fall.


    Because the Red Fire Demon God is special, so is the lava crystal.


    Then take the lava crystal as a reward and build another challenge level. I don¡¯t know how many customers can be attracted.


    Hundred-level challenge is not only a reward for keel bones, but also for lava crystals.


    However, in order to distinguish, Qi Le still made a small change.


    Then, a brand-new building, Trial Pagoda, is on the stage!


    Combining the characteristics of the one-hundred-story tower and the Frost Body Refinement tower, as a brand-new High Rank building, it is both a challenge and a place for Body Refinement!


    The Trial Pagoda also has 100 floors, which can be regarded as an advanced variant of the 100-story tower.


    The reward placed at the highest level is from a keel to a lava crystal.


    This is not Qi Le stingy, but to build a few more Trial Pagodas. The lava crystals really can¡¯t be given too much.


    Although after the fall of the Red Fire Demon God, the remaining lava crystals are all piled up like hills.


    But no matter how large the number is, it is only in a state of no entry.


    The product of Demon God¡¯s realm, ordinary items are good, but the system can still produce it with hard work.


    But Chihuo Demon God is not an ordinary Demon God. The lava crystals left behind are naturally not ordinary items anymore.


    So the lava crystals in Qi Le¡¯s hands only have so much weight, and they will be gone when they are used up.


    Naturally, save a bit.


    Because the most important thing is the flame Trial Pagoda at this time, Qi Le doesn¡¯t want to be the same as the previous one-hundred-story tower, only one can be built-the keel is something Qi Le can¡¯t say Have everything for yourself.


    Isn¡¯t that a price reduction?


    So this time to get the lava crystals in hand, you must make the best use of it.


    Of course, the more important reason is that these lava crystals are not used by Qi Le himself.


    Who needs these things with system?


    At that time, the lava crystals were taken away. In fact, Qi Le didn¡¯t want to use it for himself, but to see if he could create new business opportunities.


    Isn¡¯t this coming now?


    Moreover, in addition to the challenge of a hundred-story tower, the Trial Pagoda of Flames also has the effect of Body Refinement.


    That is the power of flame attached to each floor.


    This item, Qi Le claims, is naturally taken from the Purgatory Fire of Demon God of Red Fire.


    Such a good excuse, don¡¯t use it for nothing.


    By the way, the same mode as the Frost Body Refinement Tower was also made. The higher the floor, the stronger the flame power contained!


    Then, when the attack of the power of flame and the attack of the guards on each floor appear together, the challenger who can persist is the true powerhouse!


    A challenger who can get lava crystals is certified by the powerhouse!


    And this sentence, this is really not an advertisement made by Qi Le, but the challengers themselves said it.


    It¡¯s like the voice of those customers¡¯ discussions when Trial Pagoda was launched.


    ¡°Have you heard that Hall Master Qi has developed a new kind of tower!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really strange, I feel that Hall Master Qi is for the construction of high towers, I have a soft spot.¡±


    ¡°Listening to you, maybe it is really possible.¡±


    ¡°Then do we want to demolish all the houses in the city-state and replace them How about becoming a tower?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not impossible, if the Hall Masters are happy, then are we¡­¡±


    ¡°hey hey hey, what we are talking about now is Is this something?¡±


    It¡¯s not unusual that it can appear anywhere when it suits the powerhouse¡¯s preferences.


    After all, the hobby displayed by Qi Hall Master is really too few. So far, there is only one tall building that can be seen, which may be something Qi Hall Master likes.


    Otherwise, why does Qi Hall Master like to build towers among the various city-states so much?


    Whether it is the one-hundred-story tower built in Dragon City at first, or the Frost Body Refinement tower built in other city-states later.


    Or this time, the new flame Trial Pagoda.


    ¡°Wait, what did you just say?¡±


    ¡°Qi Hall Master has developed a brand new tower?¡±


    ¡°What is that?¡±


    This time, it can be regarded as catching the point.


    ¡°Trial Pagoda!¡±


    ¡°A kind of tower that combines a hundred-story tower and a frost Body Refinement tower into one, and currently the most difficult tower to challenge!¡±


    The person who brought the news answered immediately.


    Those challengers, in such a short period of time, have already assigned levels to the three towers currently appearing.


    Because no matter it is the at first hundred-story tower, the Frost Body Refinement tower, or the flame Trial Pagoda, it is inseparable from a word.


    That is-climbing the tower!


    To put it another way, it is¡ªchallenge!


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2988: Trial Pagoda!)¡­

 Chapter 2989

    And the higher you go, the higher the difficulty, and the greater the challenge naturally.


    So, when the challenge exists, it is natural to distinguish the difficulty.


    The three towers currently appearing, arranged in order of difficulty, from low to high, are: Frost Body Refinement Tower, Hundred-Story Tower, and Trial Pagoda in Flames.


    Among them, the Frost Body Refinement tower is the purest Body Refinement tower, so the difficulty is the lowest.


    When climbing the tower challenge, all you need is physical strength.


    The hundred-story tower at the back and the Trial Pagoda are different.


    If you want to climb the tower, all you need is solid battle strength.


    Although the original intention of Qi Hall Master was not to turn these towers into a place for competition, but simply to benefit all cultivators or ordinary ambitions. person.


    Of course, this kind of thing is just what those customers think so, and it has nothing to do with Qi Hall Master¡¯s own meaning.


    After all, it is impossible for anyone to ask Qi Hall Master to get these towers out for what.


    Anyway, don¡¯t you just have to get the benefits yourself, and entangled what that many do?


    Therefore, after ignoring the original intention of Qi Hall Master, the activity of climbing the tower, or this challenge, in the process of competing with each other, has become a pastime for many challengers. Pattern.


    There are two ways to compare the most important.


    One type is unlimited time, which is higher than the one who climbs the tower.


    The other is to limit the number of floors to climb the tower, which takes less time than who to try.


    Before entering the tower, the challengers will first agree on which method to use for the competition, and then bet their prize.


    During the competition, there will be no limit on the number of people. Those who are willing to participate will join together.


    Anyway, it is a way of entertainment besides climbing the tower. Some colors can also increase some motivation.


    The greater the number of people, the greater the pressure of competition and the greater the motivation. This is a good thing.


    So many customers will say something when discussing the Trial Pagoda that Qi Hall Master has recently started to build.


    Currently the most challenging tower!


    Because the higher the challenge, the more challengers can be attracted.


    Those cultivators, who are not crazy about body refinement, like this kind of thing to hone the limit.


    And the harder the challenge, the greater the winning prizes for those challengers.


    It hurts to lose once.


    Naturally, I will do my best to squeeze my limit crazily.


    This kind of atmosphere has made Qi Le¡¯s newly launched Trial Pagoda suddenly become popular.


    All the city-states that have been visited by Hall Master Qi, when the cultivator inside meets, the first sentence is definitely not ¡°Have you eaten?¡± This kind of greeting, but ¡°Today you climbed the tower¡± Is it?¡± This question.


    It is enough to see the three types introduced by Hall Master¡­No, it is how popular the two towers are.


    Since there is only one 100-story tower, it is located in Dragon City, so I won¡¯t talk about it.


    But the Frost Body Refinement Tower and the Flame Trial Pagoda are so many.


    Especially the Frost Body Refinement tower, almost countless.


    On the contrary, it is Trial Pagoda of flames. Due to the limitation of the number of lava crystals, Qi Le will only build one city-state.


    There will only be one piece of lava crystal. Whoever has the ability will take it away, and there will be no challengers afterwards.


    On the contrary, it stimulated the motivation of those challengers.


    It was the same as the first 100-story tower challenge, with the same keel placed inside.


    But Trial Pagoda is better, because the lava crystals in this city-state have been taken away, and you can change to another city-state.


    It depends on the speed of the challengers.


    Qi Le does not intend to make any restrictions in this regard.


    If there is a certain challenger who can take away all the lava crystals, Qi Le will not care at all.


    Anyway, it¡¯s useless to me, so why should I continue to pay attention to this aspect?


    ¡°However, the flame Trial Pagoda, like the one-hundred-story tower, is a tower that is inclined to challenge the tower guards, but the environment of the flame Trial Pagoda is more difficult. The final harvest, or for lava Crystallization.¡±


    ¡°So if you want to keep the challenger enthusiasm, you still have to open the points mall together.¡±


    The process of building the flame Trial Pagoda everywhere. During this time, Qi Le thought of this again.


    In fact, the points mall is not only a thing that keeps challengers enthusiastic, but also a guarantee for the popularity of Trial Pagoda.


    It can be guaranteed that after the lava crystals of the Trial Pagoda are taken away, the popularity is still as high as ever.


    After all, most challengers have no hope of getting lava crystals.


    Then the points mall is the best choice.


    Although every day all will carry out random rotation and limited redemption, the goods in it are guaranteed to be rare.


    Compared to the regular products in dojo, it is much better.


    And, in Qi Le¡¯s plan, when the Flame Trial Pagoda is built this time, a commercial dojo will be built beside the Flame Trial Pagoda by the way, which will be used as a self-help collection of status tokens. The place.


    lest potential customers in various city states want to make a special trip to Dragon City when they want to spend.


    If it¡¯s a city-state that is closer, it doesn¡¯t take long to go to Dragon City.


    But if it is too far, it is a great persuasion.


    In this way, how many potential customers will be lost?


    Even if Qi Le hasn¡¯t calculated it, it can be roughly estimated, at least more than 30% of all customers.


    It is definitely a huge loss!


    So Qi Le can¡¯t tolerate such losses, and must drive dojo to other city-states.


    Of course, medicine pill and Martial Training Stage that should have been placed in dojo are naturally indispensable.


    After all, it is also an income, who would be too much.


    So time is slowly passing by in such a busy schedule.


    It wasn¡¯t until Qi Le put the last piece of lava crystal in his hand on the top of a certain flame Trial Pagoda, the branch expansion this time officially came to an end.


    Qi Le also returned to Dragon City.


    In the Celestial Domain, Dragon City is a relatively familiar place.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how long such a day will last.¡±


    Qi Le refers to, of course, it is such an aimless day, waiting for news.


    This is also impossible.


    How long has Qi Le been in the Celestial Domain? In many places, he can¡¯t even call his name, let alone investigate the news.


    If it hadn¡¯t been for the overlord, Qi Le wouldn¡¯t be able to get news from Yue Xi¡¯er now.


    Although it is now in the same situation as before.


    But at least there is hope.


    ¡°The damn Red Fire Demon God, he didn¡¯t get any follow-up news from Yue Xi¡¯er. I really don¡¯t know if it is good or bad.¡±


    Thinking of this, Qi Le Can¡¯t help but sigh again.


    There are good and bad things in this matter.


    If the Red Fire Demon God really knows what Yue Xi¡¯er is going to do, it is probably impossible obediently and honestly to stay in Scarlet Fire City.


    Will definitely set off to pursue the Inheritor of the King of People, in that case, Yue Xi¡¯er would be in danger.


    But if the Red Fire Demon God does not know the whereabouts of Yue Xi¡¯er.


    Then Qi Le can¡¯t start from this aspect and find Yue Xi¡¯er.


    So it can only be said to be mixed.


    ¡°Qi Le, Qi Le, I¡¯m here to play with you again.¡±


    Outside the door of dojo, Nalan Qinqi¡¯s voice came, and then I saw a little loli Bounced and ran in.


    I came to the counter very familiar, and patted the tabletop.


    This scene is not surprising to the customers in dojo.


    Because before Qi Hall Master was not in dojo, this little loli often ran to Dragon City.


    At first, when everyone saw her attitude toward Hall Master so casual, they kindly reminded her.


    Qi Hall Master¡¯s status is noble, is a powerful Demon God!


    If you accidentally angered Hall Master Qi, the consequences would be disastrous.


    Who knows that this little loli just waved his hand at the time, saying that she and Qi Hall Master knew each other very well, not that many things.


    Everyone only regarded her as a good face, and she was talking big, so she didn¡¯t expose it, just exhorted her a few words.


    As a result, these customers only found out when Master Qi Hall returned to dojo.


    This little loli doesn¡¯t seem to be a big talk.


    The relationship between her and Qi Hall Master is indeed very familiar¡­


    Is the name of Qi Hall Master called ¡°Qi Le¡±?


    However, even if they knew about this, no one dared to call Qi Hall Master by the name, that would be disrespectful!


    Then the appearance of Nalan Qinqi became a wonder in Dragon City.


    And after this, some people recognized the origin of Nalan Qinqi.


    It comes from a remote, but very famous city-state-the frozen Holy City!


    Then, there was news from Demon God saying that he had seen this little loli from the frozen Holy City, walked into the City Lord Mansion in the frozen Holy City, and had a relationship with the frozen Holy City City Lord has a lot to do with!


    Who is the City Lord of the frozen Holy City?


    To be honest, not many people know, most people only know the name of the frozen Holy City.


    However, there are not many people who know it, which does not mean that the overlord has no reputation in the celestial domain.


    Although it is dormant in the celestial domain, the strength of the overlord is definitely not a joke.


    For ordinary persons and ordinary cultivators, it is a secret thing, but for those Demon Gods, it is never a secret.


    Many Demon Gods know that the City Lord of the frozen Holy City is definitely a monster!


    His strength is among the best among many Demon Gods.


    The Demon God who once fell in the frozen Holy City, in the hands of the City Lord of the frozen Holy City, has not made three moves!


    Even most of the Demon God who fought with the City Lord of the frozen Holy City were killed by a single move.


    This is the strength of the City Lord in the legend of the frozen Holy City!


    So, for a while, the identity of Nalan Qinqi not only became a mystery, it was also highly praised.


    With the two great backers of Hall Master and the City Lord of the frozen Holy City, anyone who knows a little bit is impossible to offend Nalan Qinqi. On the contrary, they have to act like a little ancestor. That¡¯s good.


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2989: The end)¡­

 Chapter 2990

    ¡°Xiaoqi, I don¡¯t have much fun here.¡±


    ¡°Except for the tall towers outside.¡±


    Qi Le lay on the counter, looking at Nalan Qinqi Speaking of.


    Little loli is always self-entertaining, and running over is just a greeting.


    Nalan Qinqi ran diligently to Dragon City to climb the tower.


    Because it is deserted in the ice-bound Holy City, and it also comes with its own power of Ice Thunder Body Refinement.


    So Qi Le is not ready to use that side as a market, to build those towers, and dojo-after all, there are no customers.


    The Frost Body Refinement Tower is not available, and the Flame Trial Pagoda is too wasteful.


    If you don¡¯t even have a customer, you won¡¯t be able to use dojo anymore.


    So, Nalan Qinqi, who is bored in the frozen Holy City, naturally likes to run to Dragon City.


    Because in the Celestial Domain, Nalan Qinqi is familiar with the city-states, namely the frozen Holy City and the Dragon City.


    As long as it is not in the frozen Holy City, it is in the Dragon City.


    Otherwise, it¡¯s on the way to these two city-states.


    Running back and forth, almost all the cultivators on this road knew Nalan Qinqi, so naturally they would not cause trouble.


    ¡°Qi Le, are you still thinking about Elder Sister Xi¡¯er?¡±


    Nalan Qinqi asked more this time.


    Nalan Qinqi, who knows about this, is also very concerned about Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s news and is inquiring about Qi Le.


    Seeing that Qi Le didn¡¯t reply, he continued: ¡°Qi Le, don¡¯t worry too much. I heard uncle say that there is already a clue.¡±


    ¡°But not yet It¡¯s clear news, so I didn¡¯t tell you.¡±


    ¡°Is there a clue?¡±


    Qi Le didn¡¯t know what was going on, so he raised his head when he heard it. .


    ¡°There are some clues, but after sorting it out, I will know if it is useful. I should tell you soon.¡±


    Nalan Qinqi clicked nodded and said.


    Finding someone in the entire Celestial Domain is indeed not a simple matter.


    Being able to find clues so quickly, Bawang¡¯s connections and influence are indeed not simple.


    ¡°I see, Xiaoqi, you go and play.¡±


    Qi Le responded and stopped talking.


    Professional matters should be left to professional people. The past is not a mess, but it is not very helpful.


    There is a high probability that one more is anxious, so I might as well continue to wait.


    Upon seeing this, Nalan Qinqi did not say more.


    Instead, he ran out, chose a flame Trial Pagoda, brushed the status token, and walked in.


    The Frost Body Refinement tower is almost useless to Nalan Qinqi, and the challenge of the 100-story tower is too low.


    That¡¯s why she chose Trial Pagoda.


    Use the opposite power to hone yourself.


    Because on the other hand, Nalan Qinqi does not need a keel, so naturally there is no need to smash a hundred-story tower.


    It¡¯s better to choose the advanced version of the hundred-story tower-Trial Pagoda.


    Speaking of this, it can be considered interesting.


    At the very beginning, Nalan Qinqi also went to the Frost Body Refinement Tower and took a turn.


    It turns out that the power of Ice Thunder inside is not as good as the Holy City ice-sealed, and there is no energy at all.


    Qi Le, who knew about this, said on the spot: Isn¡¯t this of course?


    What¡¯s the situation in the frozen Holy City?


    Let alone an ordinary person, even an ordinary cultivator used to be frozen into ice sculpture.


    If the power of Ice Thunder at this level is not weakened and thrown directly into the Frost Body Refinement tower, then it is not a business.


    It¡¯s just for money and death.


    Since it is an industry that faces a large number of customers, it should be done in line with popular standards.


    Then Nalan Qinqi said that the blood stone entering the Frost Body Refinement Tower was wasted.


    After that, I entered the one-hundred-story tower and went for a tour.


    In fact, it is impossible for Nalan Qinqi to climb to the top of a hundred-story tower.


    But climbing to the upper half is very easy.


    So after climbing the tower for the first time and surpassing most of the challengers, Nalan Qinqi has no interest in the one-hundred-story tower.


    The main reason is that when Qi Le was fine before, he also liked to play in the one-hundred-story tower.


    But every time, I only climbed to 99 Layers.


    Then Nalan Qinqi understood Qi Le¡¯s idea, to leave the keel.


    So later, Nalan Qinqi did not climb the 100-story tower, but replaced it with the Trial Pagoda.


    For Nalan Qinqi, who owns the bloodline of ice, the difficulty of climbing the Trial Pagoda is higher than that of ordinary challengers.


    But it is this high level of difficulty that aroused Nalan Qinqi¡¯s ambition to truly challenge his limits.


    Because only the breakthrough limit can be used to become stronger at the fastest speed.


    From Nalan Qinqi, although there is no sense of urgency, her desire to become stronger is indeed pure.


    ¡°The Inheritor of the Ice Spirit Saint King¡­¡±


    ¡°It has now been confirmed that the giant dragon Saint King and the Overlord are still alive, so the last Ice Spirit


    Where is the Holy King?¡±


    Qi Le watched Nalan Qinqi walk out of dojo¡¯s back, and couldn¡¯t help thinking in his mind.


    This is the information that I learned when I was in Sifangjie.


    The giant dragon Saint King, Overlord, and Ice Spirit Saint King, but the three great abilities fighting side by side in the same era.


    This is better than the original king who walked alone to the God World in the sky and fought alone in the God Realm.


    Of course, fighting alone here refers to the same level of power.


    Rather than literally fighting alone.


    The power gathered by the King of Humans at the beginning is not small at all, enough to shake the foundation of the God Realm, you can see it.


    Otherwise, when the King of Humans is in the middle of the mountain, it is impossible to attract that many main gods.


    However, at the time, there was no one who could be in the same cultivation realm as the King of People and fight alongside her.


    In this regard, the giant dragon Saint King is much better.


    There is also the Overlord, and the Ice Spirit Saint King.


    But now when I think about it, Human Race is really a race of talented people.


    Of the four great powers mentioned in the name, Human Race accounted for three. I have to say that it is really rare.


    The remaining one is still recognized as a powerful race-Dragon Race.


    Including the dragon gods who came to God World in the sky.


    Then there are two Dragon Race powers that can be mentioned.


    But these are not important. The issue under discussion now should be whether the Ice Spirit Saint King is still alive.


    Although the Ice Spirit Saint King has left its inheritance, it is hard to guarantee that the Giant Dragon Saint King has not left behind.


    What if it is another body manipulated by Remnant Soul.


    There is one thing to say. Until now, Qi Le hasn¡¯t figured out how many Remnant Souls the Giant Dragon Saint King left behind.


    The law of the soul is really amazing. It is worthy of being one of the Supreme Laws. When you reach the limit, it is indeed infinite.


    Unfortunately, Qi Le is a body of law.


    But wanting to master one Law to Perfection is not something that can be done overnight.


    Not to mention the higher the level of the law, the more difficult it is to perfect it, and the more difficult it is to master it.


    These things are not urgent.


    Unless Qi Le is willing to give up the advantages of the body of law and specialize in a certain kind of Law Power.


    In this case, it can save a lot of time and push this Law Power to its limit at the fastest speed.


    But is it necessary?


    Obviously it is unnecessary.


    Between Law Power, it is closely linked with one another. Only when they go hand in hand can they complement each other.


    If only one or a few of them are developed, there will be a short-board effect for the body of the law.


    When the time comes was dragged by other Law Power, it was not so good.


    ¡°Qi Hall Master!¡±


    While Qi Le was thinking about this, a somewhat familiar silhouette walked into dojo.


    It is the ice armor man who came to report to him before.


    ¡°Is there any news?¡±


    Qi Le saw the man in ice armor and immediately sat up straight.


    If nothing happens, he won¡¯t come here for no reason.


    ¡°Yes, Hall Master Qi, this time, we did find the whereabouts of the person you were looking for.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just that this news requires you to go to the ice block first Holy City, let the adults tell you in person.¡±


    The ice armor man clicked nodded and said respectfully.


    ¡°Is Overlord looking for me?¡±


    Qi Le was a little surprised, but did not hesitate.


    He stood up directly, stretched out his hand, and said: ¡°If this is the case, then we don¡¯t waste time, let¡¯s go.¡±


    If it¡¯s really the Overlord who is in trouble, then It¡¯s not a trivial matter, let¡¯s go and take a look first.


    Anyway, there is nothing to do, just one more time.


    As for Nalan Qinqi, let her stay in Dragon City and climb the tower to play.


    Anyway, I didn¡¯t wait less before, not bad this time.


    ¡­¡­


    Once again, I came to the frozen Holy City, still in the unchanging environment.


    The howling power of Ice Thunder is the symbol here.


    But Qi Le suddenly thought of the Ice Spirit Saint King.


    By the way, the environment of the frozen Holy City will look like this, will it not have any contact with the Ice Spirit Saint King?


    The probability is great.


    But now is not the time to explore such issues.


    Following the ice armor man, I once again came to the City Lord Mansion in the frozen Holy City. This time, it can be regarded as a familiar road.


    Overlord has been waiting in the study room long ago.


    After all, the city-state in such a special situation as the frozen Holy City does not even have many residents, so naturally there is nothing to deal with.


    To be honest, Qi Le feels that the Overlord will live in seclusion in this place, is it just a leisurely life?


    ¡°Bawang, you asked me to be called, but what major event do you want to say?¡±


    The one who came to the study is Qi Le, so there is nothing to say about it .


    It saves time by going straight back and forth.


    ¡°Qi Hall Master, I do have something to say to you.¡± King nodded, said: ¡°You¡¯re looking for people, it has been determined in what place.¡±


    ¡°Where?¡±


    Qi Le hearing this, couldn¡¯t help taking a step forward, and asked in a hurry.


    After waiting so long, and finally waiting for the news, how could it not be anxious.


    ¡°Infinite Battlefield!¡±


    Overlord said the name all at once.


    Qi Le was slightly taken aback, and then repeated the name.


    ¡°Infinite Battlefield?¡±


    Qi Le has never heard of this name.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2990: Infinite Battlefield)¡­

 Chapter 2991

    Is it a Secret Realm, or a place like a different space?


    Is there such a Secret Realm in Tianji Domain?


    ¡°Bawang, what exactly is this infinite battlefield you are talking about?¡±


    Qi Le recalled for a while and determined that he didn¡¯t know this place, so he immediately asked To.


    ¡°A shock space poured out by the blood of the powerhouse.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay if you call it Secret Realm, there are countless rare treasures buried in it. It has attracted countless powerhouses.¡±


    ¡°There are not many people who know the infinite battlefield. The person you are looking for, I am afraid it was accidentally hit by mistake.¡±


    Of Qi Le introduced the infinite battlefield.


    That is a different-dimensional space located somewhere in the celestial domain. There is a distorted World Rule inside, and there are countless Peak treasures that even Demon God would covet. It is a dangerous area for a genuine side.


    Similarly, it is also a Secret Realm Space that attracts many powerhouses.


    The powerhouse that can know the existence of the infinite battlefield is at least the cultivation realm of the High Rank of Immortal Bone Realm.


    Otherwise it is those Demon Gods.


    apart from this, the weak, simply don¡¯t deserve to know the existence of the infinite battlefield!


    Qi Le is not clear about this, mainly because no customer mentioned the name of Infinite Battlefield in dojo.


    Qi Le does not take the initiative to understand these things, so it is only now that he knows the existence of the infinite battlefield.


    ¡°Sure enough, it is Secret Realm Space, and it is still the highest Secret Realm Space!¡±


    Qi Le was not surprised after listening to the introduction of Infinite Battlefield.


    Even the cultivation realm of the High Rank of Immortal Bone Realm is just the lowest threshold to enter the infinite battlefield. Isn¡¯t this the highest Secret Realm Space? What is it?


    But, why did Yue Xi¡¯er enter the infinite battlefield?


    Maybe it¡¯s really because of accidental collision.


    Destiny is indeed a very magical thing. When it starts to exert its strength, anything can happen.


    ¡°Bawang, is your message accurate?¡±


    Qi Le was silent for a while, then suddenly asked.


    The World Rule in the infinite battlefield is distorted. It is easy to get in, but it is difficult to get out.


    This is what the Overlord himself said himself.


    If you want to enter the infinite battlefield, you must be fully psychologically prepared-including your body!


    Not every powerhouse that goes in to pan for gold can come out. It can even be said that there are very few gold prospectors who can come out.


    However, there is another point, which is also an undeniable fact.


    That is the powerhouse that emerged from the infinite battlefield, without exception, it has grown into the Demon God of the Peak!


    Even though most of those Demon Gods have not lived to the present, it cannot be denied that they have left behind in history.


    It is precisely because of the existence of these facts that many powerhouses flock to the infinite battlefield.


    Who doesn¡¯t want to reach the highest point of the Celestial Domain?


    The Demon God listed in Peak is undoubtedly the existence at the top of the battle strength pyramid in the Celestial Domain.


    Now that there is such an opportunity in front of you, let alone those cultivators in the realm of immortal bones, how exciting it will be.


    Even those Demon Gods will never give up!


    But is Infinite Battlefield so easy to enter?


    At any rate, it is also the Secret Realm Space of cream of the crop. How can it be possible to enter as much as you want and leave as you want.


    The first sentence of the Overlord was not wrong. The Infinite Battlefield is a space poured out with the blood of the powerhouse.


    If you want to go in, as long as you can find the door of Secret Realm, you can go in at any time.


    But if you want to come out, you have to compete for the spot yourself.


    A quota made up of blood!


    This is why Qi Le had to be cautious.


    Once you enter the infinite battlefield, it will definitely delay a long time.


    During this period, if something happens to the outside world, or that the news is wrong, it will be troublesome.


    ¡°Rest assured, Hall Master, you don¡¯t have to worry about the accuracy of the message. There will be no mistakes.¡±


    ¡°Now, it¡¯s up to your decision.¡±


    The Overlord said very confidently.


    But the words also make it clear. The Infinite Battlefield is just a location. Overlord does not know what is going on inside.


    He is also impossible to send people to the infinite battlefield to inquire about intelligence. It is not realistic to do so.


    So the rest can only be left to Master Qi Hall to choose.


    Enter the infinite battlefield, or continue to wait?


    ¡°I know what to do, many thanks for your news, Bawang.¡±


    Qi Le slightly nodded, thanked him, and made a decision in his heart.


    ¡°You are welcome, I didn¡¯t help much.¡±


    The Overlord waved his hand.


    Qi Le went on to say: ¡°Actually, I still have one last question to ask.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°The gate of Secret Realm, Where is it?¡±


    If you want to go to the infinite battlefield, you must pass through the gate of Secret Realm.


    But the Secret Realm¡¯s door is not a fixed location, but randomly.


    And even if the gate of Secret Realm appears, it will not exist for too long.


    It will disappear again in a few days, and then appear in the next place.


    It can be said that even if you want to enter the infinite battlefield, you must first find the door of Secret Realm.


    Fortunately, there are more than one Secret Realm gates in the Infinite Battlefield. Although they appear randomly, they are not really a needle in a haystack.


    ¡°I guessed that you would ask this question.¡±


    ¡°Just right, I got the news here. Not far from the frozen Holy City, there is a Secret Realm. The gate appears.¡±


    ¡°It will probably last a few days. If you want to go, hurry up.¡±


    The Overlord¡¯s face showed an ¡°unexpected¡± expression on his face. , Pointed to the outside of the study.


    ¡°Is this my good luck?¡±


    Qi Le muttered to himself, then cupped the hands to the overlord: ¡°Then I will leave first.¡±


    Overlord laughed and said: ¡°Then I won¡¯t give it away, Hall Master, I wish you can find the person you are looking for.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Good There is a foresight in Qi Le, and all the stores left in Tianjiyu have changed to self-service mode.


    No matter it is those dojos, the towers, and the points mall afterwards, no one needs to be guarded.


    The status token is the only certificate.


    The dojo opened in each city-state is the only way to receive status tokens.


    So, even if Qi Le disappears suddenly for a while without notifying those customers, it will have no effect at all.


    Anyway, it is self-service, and those towers are impossible to be destroyed by them.


    As long as there is a blood spar, you can enjoy the pleasure of consumption.


    Under such circumstances, Qi Le will of course not go back on purpose. It is better to go to the gate of Secret Realm earlier.


    Follow the direction pointed by the overlord and go straight all the way.


    Vaguely, Qi Le can see that there is an inconspicuous spatial ripple in front of him.


    If you didn¡¯t look for the door of Secret Realm specifically, Qi Le might have overlooked this spatial ripple.


    ¡°Really, it¡¯s not conspicuous at all.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t until Qi Le came to the door of Secret Realm that he realized how light the ripples in this space are.


    It¡¯s really difficult for those who want to enter the infinite battlefield. It takes a lot of effort to find the door of Secret Realm.


    It is Yue Xi¡¯er who accidentally hit and ran into the infinite battlefield by mistake. It is estimated that he encountered this kind of spatial ripple. If you didn¡¯t notice it, just walk in-of course, it does not rule out intentional Walked in.


    But what are the facts, it is meaningless to discuss now.


    Let¡¯s go ahead and have a look.


    Qi Le stretched out his hand and touched this spatial ripple.


    Space Law Power can clearly perceive that, on the opposite side, is a different space different from the Sky Dome God World.


    The infinite battlefield, let me see how people rush to it!


    Qi Le thought so, resolutely crossed the door of Secret Realm.


    ¡­¡­


    Frozen Holy City, City Lord Mansion.


    Overlord¡¯s gaze, looking into the distance, is the direction where the gate of Secret Realm appeared.


    ¡°Qi Hall Master, in your body, I can feel an old friend breath.¡±


    ¡°You should have seen you before you came to the Celestial Domain It¡¯s a super king, it¡¯s the giant dragon holy king who stays in the middle sacred mountain, waiting for the inheritance of the younger generations. The person who didn¡¯t expect to wait will be you.¡±


    ¡°Now, come to the Celestial Territory After that, the things left by the giant dragon holy king were also taken by you.¡±


    ¡°This is probably the arrangement of fate. In the end, you still have to walk into the infinite battlefield and walk on to us. The road passed.¡±


    ¡°Only when you walk out of it can you be called a true powerhouse!¡±


    Maybe Qi Le would never think of it. The first time he met By the time Overlord, many things had already been seen through.


    This is the powerhouse of Ancient Era. Even if they lie dormant, it does not mean they are old.


    However, the appearance of the gate of Secret Realm is indeed a coincidence.


    But it can also be said that it is the choice of fate, but it is a bit too coincidental to appear at this time.


    The overlord also knows that this thing of fate always exerts its strength in some strange places.


    But because of this, it seems interesting.


    ¡°Ren King, what will you look like now?¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t be true, have you fallen?¡±


    The overlord looked into the distance , Muttering to himself, his eyes became deep.


    Speaking slowly, it seemed that something had been thought of, and a look of recollection appeared on his face.


    City Lord Mansion, also fell into silence.


    Only the blizzard in the frozen Holy City is still blowing.


    Around the clock.


    ¡­¡­


    The feeling of crossing the Secret Realm gate is no different from crossing the Space Gate.


    But Qi Le just feels an indescribable weirdness.


    It may be because the World Rule of the Infinite Battlefield is different from the God World of the sky.


    This is what the Overlord said before.


    It¡¯s just that there is no detailed description, just that you will know it after you experience it in the infinite battlefield.


    Now that Qi Le has arrived at the infinite battlefield, it can be said that it is different.


    My life force seems to be locked.


    In other words, lifespan is locked.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2891: Secret Realm)¡­

 Chapter 2992

    ¡°Theoretically, it should be an infinite life force. It is indeed a distorted World Rule to be locked to this level.¡±


    Qi Le was a little surprised, but also a little surprised.


    I also said before that the gods, the main gods, and the Demon God are infinite in theory in terms of lifespan.


    As long as it is not due to battle or something, it is the day when it is absolutely impossible to appear.


    This is the so-called immortality.


    However, after coming to the infinite battlefield, Qi Le clearly felt it.


    There are only 30 days left in my lifespan!


    In other words, as long as you stay in the infinite battlefield, you will die after thirty days.


    ¡°Is this the distorted World Rule, Bawang hasn¡¯t said this before, so it shows that there is a way to break the game.¡±


    Qi Le calmed down soon Come down, think about it carefully, and you will understand.


    If the weird rules that lock the life force cannot be cracked, then all powerhouses that enter the infinite battlefield will die.


    Impossible Someone can get out of it.


    So this point, you should not worry about it.


    Look at the surrounding environment and think about how to find Yue Xi¡¯er.


    Thinking of this, Qi Le also condensed his mind and began to look at the environment all around.


    An atmosphere that is so quiet that it can be called dead silence is Qi Le¡¯s first thought, which is really strange.


    In the infinite battlefield, even a gust of breeze never appeared, and it was full of murder and depression.


    The place where Qi Le appeared was also a ruined wall, like the ruins of a certain city-state, a lifeless appearance.


    On the ground, apart from the broken bricks and tiles, there are only some withered and low plants.


    Looking at it as a whole, it doesn¡¯t look like a place where there are living things at all.


    It fits the name of this Secret Realm.


    The infinite battlefield is not just a battlefield.


    ¡°This time is troublesome, what should I start from?¡±


    Qi Le scratched his head. Bawang has not introduced this knowledge.


    Qi Le doesn¡¯t know what to do now.


    It¡¯s such a lifeless, deserted place.


    There are ruins of broken bricks and shingles all around, so what can you do?


    ¡°Moreover, in this infinite battlefield, it seems that not only the life force is locked, but all my strengths are suppressed.¡±


    ¡°The strength of the body, There is also Law Power.¡±


    After observing the surrounding environment, Qi Le also made new discoveries.


    As life force is suppressed, its own strength is also suppressed.


    I don¡¯t know if it is caused by the rules of the infinite battlefield. Anyway, Qi Le feels that his power is also locked.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know if such a piece of Secret Realm Space was formed naturally, or who made it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really magical.¡±


    Qi Le moved some of his body and tried to mobilize Law Power.


    Then it was confirmed. Although the strength in all aspects is weaker, it can still be used without delay.


    After all, under the World Rule of Infinite Battlefield, Qi Le does not believe that the gold prospectors who come in will be favored.


    Since one¡¯s own power is locked, the power of other people must also be locked.


    Everyone is on the same starting line, so there is no problem.


    I don¡¯t know who is strong and who is weak.


    So, the biggest problem right now is how to find other gold prospectors.


    Let¡¯s not talk about anything else, let¡¯s just talk about the current situation where these two eyes are darkened, so I have to find someone to solve my doubts.


    However, just when Qi Le was about to find a direction to move forward, a slight noise came into his ears.


    The sound of Xixi Suosuo is like a breeze.


    At first glance, there seems to be no problem.


    But Qi Le can be sure that someone must have touched it.


    ¡°Hey, even the perception has been suppressed, and I will be close to this level before discovering the enemy.¡±


    Qi Le frowns, complained a little. Then looked towards the direction where the sound came from, and said loudly.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to hide, the noise is too loud.¡±


    ¡°As long as you are not deaf, you can hear it.¡±


    This As soon as the words came out, Xixi Suosuo¡¯s voice suddenly stopped, as if it had never appeared before.


    But Qi Le¡¯s eyes did not move, but kept staring in the direction where the sound came from, calm and determined.


    After a long time, there was a sound of praise that seemed to be mocking.


    ¡°Now the newcomers who come to the Infinite Battlefield are so strong.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really rare.¡±


    Before the words fell, a few words silhouette also stood up from under the cover of the ruins.


    The fur and sharp claws on their bodies prove that they are not Human Race, but a family of werewolves who are known for their physique and speed.


    The gleaming light in the beast pupils showed the fierceness in their hearts.


    This is a group of uninvited guests.


    ¡°It is always a good thing to be able to see a living thing, whether it is an enemy or a friend.¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s eyes are still calm, and there is no half-waves, but instead has in his heart. several points of happy.


    When you don¡¯t understand the situation, it¡¯s the right way to ask those seniors.


    If they don¡¯t say anything, just use your fist to let them say it.


    Especially when the person you are asking about is your own enemy, you will not have a psychological burden if you do this kind of thing.


    ¡°I have to say that your way of welcoming newcomers is really old-fashioned.¡±


    As he thought about it, Qi Le also spoke.


    ¡°Can¡¯t we use normal means to welcome newcomers to join?¡±


    To be honest, Qi Le encountered this kind of thing when he first came to God World. been.


    It¡¯s at the connection point on the side of God Realm.


    This time, it won¡¯t be extortion again.


    ¡°Normal?¡±


    The werewolf who seemed to be the leader, hearing this, couldn¡¯t help but let out a sneer.


    ¡°Boy, you are really a newcomer. In the infinite battlefield, there is no peace.¡±


    ¡°You die and you live, is the most normal thing!¡±


    At this point, several werewolves moved their bodies.


    Then the werewolf leader went on to say: ¡°You must have noticed it too, your lifespan is only 30 days left.¡±


    ¡°Yes, it seems everyone When I came to the Infinite Battlefield, it was all the same.¡±


    Qi Le knew this when he heard these words.


    Sure enough, every gold prospector who enters the infinite battlefield will be locked in life force.


    ¡°Of course it is the same. All creatures who come to the infinite battlefield, regardless of strength, race, or previous status, will be locked in lifespan for 30 days.¡±


    ¡°In other words, if you do nothing, thirty days later, you will be killed in the infinite battlefield.¡±


    The werewolf leader looked at Qi Le¡¯s eyes, It¡¯s like looking at a lamb to be slaughtered.


    The explanation at this time may be the tears of the crocodile.


    Let this lamb, which is about to be put on the chopping board, die perfectly clear.


    Qi Le didn¡¯t pay attention to the look in the werewolf leader¡¯s eyes, but listened to his words and motioned him to continue.


    This kind of ignorance immediately made the werewolf leader¡¯s eyes more fierce, and his tone became a bit violent.


    It seems to suppress anger.


    ¡°So, if you want to live, you have to fight.¡±


    ¡°As long as you can kill the opponent, then his remaining lifespan will be absorbed by you.¡±


    ¡°As many lifespans as the target to kill, you will have more lifespans!¡±


    ¡°Newcomers, this is why you will be targeted.¡±


    ¡°Thirty days, it¡¯s not short!¡±


    When the werewolf leader said here, the gloom in his eyes had become murderous aura overflowing.


    simply didn¡¯t give Qi Le time to digest this remark, so he rushed forward before the voice was over.


    The few werewolves who followed behind, followed behind the werewolf leader, outflanked, moved towards Qi Le!


    It can be seen that they are no longer one or two times doing this kind of thing.


    The combined attack skills are seamless.


    However, Qi Le is still remembering what the werewolf leader said.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is, if you want to survive, you have to fight continuously to absorb other people¡¯s lifespan to maintain your own life.¡±


    ¡°This is the infinite battlefield Is it really a magical Secret Realm? It¡¯s really interesting.¡±


    Qi Le was thinking before that there must be a way to break such a weird World Rule.


    But didn¡¯t expect, the cracking method is so simple and rude.


    ¡°Since this is the case, then I will accept your lifespan.¡±


    Seeing several werewolves have been attacked and killed in front of him, Qi Le came back to his senses , But it was still a calm start.


    To counterattack, naturally you must be sharp and straightforward!


    To be honest, Qi Le really doesn¡¯t care about these werewolves in front of him.


    After all, when all aspects of power are suppressed, what you have to rely on is what Qi Le is best at-combat skills!


    I can talk to them well, but I just want to inquire about the intelligence.


    In the end, they didn¡¯t have to ask, and they said it out by themselves. It was naturally the best situation.


    At this moment, when the battle begins, you must do it quickly.


    ¡°Although your cooperation is very good, it can be said to be seamless.¡±


    ¡°But, I will tell you a truth now, the weak spot, sometimes, is derived from Because of the lack of strength!¡±


    Qi Le looked around the several werewolves who had come from the attack, with a faint smile on his face.


    In an instant, the body shape turned into a phantom, flashing and moving, like electric light flashing, thunder whistling.


    When the factor that determines the battle has become his best field, Qi Le has never worried that he will lose.


    Fighting skills, but Qi Le has been honed in countless rebirths.


    Even if it is a seamless combination of stunts, as long as there is a weak point, Qi Le will be able to smash this weak point by the stitches, thereby smashing this set of total stunts.


    ¡°Bang¨C!¡±


    In an instant, the phantom flickered.


    In just half a breath, one of the several werewolves who attacked and killed together flew out.


    In the air, there is also a splash of blood!


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2992: How to survive)¡­

 Chapter 2993

    The life and death fight is not a competition, but if you are a little negligent, you may lose your own life.


    So in the face of the several werewolves who had attacked and killed, Qi Le seized the fleeting opportunity and directly used the most powerful moves to break their combined attack-that is, direct Abolished one of the werewolves.


    The short board effect is always particularly obvious in the cooperative attack.


    If the weak point is not strengthened, it will become a breakthrough for the opponent.


    This is an eternal truth.


    This is also the reason why Qi Le until now doesn¡¯t like to attack with others very much.


    After all, without a long run-in, it is extremely scary to really want to achieve perfect and without blemish cooperation, the required battle awareness, and the ability to adapt to the fighting skills.


    Even if Qi Le can guarantee that he can do it, it does not mean that the guy who cooperates with him can do it.


    Then as a sharp knife, it might be a better choice to fight alone.


    It looks like it is now.


    Although the situation at the moment, it is more like there is no way to do it.


    Who made Qi Le run to the infinite battlefield alone?


    But this does not prevent Qi Le from using his advantages vividly and thoroughly.


    ¡°It¡¯s too slow, and too weak!¡±


    Qi Le did not stop after flying out of a werewolf. The remaining werewolves flew out one by one.


    Rather, after the first werewolf was beaten out of the battlefield, the remaining werewolves are simply not to be afraid.


    The broken combined attack is not as effective as a normal offense in a sense.


    Because the weak points will become more conspicuous.


    In the eyes of the enemy, this is a shining weakness.


    ¡°Damn it, kicked to the iron plate, how can this newcomer be so strong this time!¡±


    The werewolf leader who climbed up from the ground neatly looked at Qi with a vigilant look. Le, a retreat has already sprouted from the bottom of my heart.


    In places like Infinite Battlefield, if you can¡¯t beat your opponent, you must run away immediately.


    Because at the end of the battle, there must be births and deaths.


    Everyone is fighting for lifespan, and begging for mercy is meaningless.


    So the werewolf leader did not say any meaningless nonsense, but began to think about the issue of fighting or fleeing.


    After a long time in the infinite battlefield, who wants to die easily?


    To be honest, at this time, the werewolf leader thought of his past again.


    Those are the days before entering the infinite battlefield.


    Although at that time, the werewolf leader was still a long, long distance away from the Demon God in Peak.


    But anyway, it is also a Demon God!


    And among the werewolves, it is difficult to produce a Demon God in a thousand years!


    What a glorious period of time, enjoying the reverence and fear among the werewolves, it can be said to be act wilfully.


    No matter what I want to do, I can be satisfied, as if everything is under my control.


    Until, I knew about the infinite battlefield.


    An opportunity to become the strongest Demon God is right in front of me!


    The werewolf leader felt that he should fight for this opportunity, after all, that many ¡°facts¡± were before him.


    Every powerhouse that comes out of the infinite battlefield has become a legendary existence.


    The Demon God in the Peak column has left a lot of color in history.


    No matter which aspect, it deeply stimulated the werewolf leader.


    Let him choose to come to the infinite battlefield resolutely to find this illusory opportunity.


    When everyone is proud, they will feel that they are the chosen person, Child of Destiny.


    Unfortunately, reality is always cruel.


    When the werewolf leader came to the infinite battlefield with enthusiasm and expectation, he was slapped fiercely in the face by reality.


    A Demon God, only 30 days of lifespan left.


    If you want to survive, you must fight, and you must seize the lifespan of other gold diggers!


    This kind of weird rules caused all powerhouses that entered the infinite battlefield to start desperate mode.


    Every battle spares no effort, just for the final victory.


    Then the werewolf leader discovered that there is always someone stronger.


    If it weren¡¯t for his first-rate ability to escape, he wouldn¡¯t be able to do this thing that entraps the newcomer.


    After all, newcomers are the best to pit, a lot of gold prospectors are rushing to do it.


    Fighting for lifespan and staying alive seems to be the main theme in this infinite battlefield.


    As for more things.


    For example, how to become stronger, you can only think about it after you have saved enough lifespan.


    Anyway, the werewolf leader knows that he has no time to think about those things now.


    What he regrets most now is why he came to the infinite battlefield.


    Is it obediently and honestly bad to stay outside?


    This is probably what most gold prospectors think after they come to the Infinite Battlefield.


    However, those powerful existences who have the ability to go out of the infinite battlefield are silent about the situation inside.


    I don¡¯t know what it is for.


    But now, it is not the time to think back to these questions.


    Still think about how to escape from this place.


    The werewolf leader felt a headache when he thought of this problem.


    Why is it so smooth for others to hunt newcomers, but when you come by yourself, you can kick the iron plate?


    It must be impossible to fight. When we go together on our own side, the offensive is so easily resolved, what else can we do?


    You must know that before this, the werewolf leaders encountered those guys, unless they also joined forces, otherwise, none of them could escape the joint hunting of their werewolf clan!


    This is the unique skill of their werewolf clan.


    Especially effective when dealing with single prey.


    It is also the guarantee that the werewolf leaders can survive after the infinite battlefield.


    It is incomparable with the geniuses in the Demon God, most of the gold prospectors who come to the infinite battlefield are in a living state.


    If statistics can be carried out, the elimination rate of the powerhouse that enters the infinite battlefield.


    Then Jane has reached a terrifying level.


    ¡°Your fighting intents are disappearing, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Do you want to escape?¡±


    Qi Le is repelling these After the werewolves, it was obvious that their fighting intent turned into retreat.


    This is the norm in the infinite battlefield. Once a war starts, there are only two results.


    Either, birth and death.


    Or, you will retreat with one blow and leave directly.


    Unless it is the last few days of your lifespan, it is time to work hard.


    Otherwise, the farther away from death, the less courage these guys are.


    When lifespan was endless before, I didn¡¯t feel much.


    On the contrary, at this time, I know that I can live in a few days, but I cherish my life.


    What a strange mentality.


    But these have nothing to do with Qi Le.


    If only fighting, Qi Le is not afraid at all.


    ¡°We just suddenly realized that treating a newcomer like this is really unfriendly that¡¯s all.¡±


    The werewolf leader tried to find some face for himself.


    But as far as this situation is concerned, this is obviously a self-deception.


    ¡°You can change your face so fast.¡±


    Qi Le chuckled lightly, and couldn¡¯t tell whether it was a sarcasm or a statement.


    ¡°Hey, newcomer, you just came to the infinite battlefield. Do you know the rules here?¡±


    ¡°Just treat the senior who welcomes you, you know What is the behavior?¡±


    The werewolf leader is still arguing.


    Or maybe it¡¯s for the escape of oneself later, and attract the attention of the enemy that¡¯s all.


    However, Qi Le¡¯s expression has not changed, just watching the werewolf head quietly and enjoying the comical performance.


    In the face of enemies who have produced a killing intent against him, Qi Le has never let go of their plans.


    I just want to make the most of it.


    Before they die, just ask for more information.


    ¡°Welcome?¡±


    ¡°I think you will be reduced to this point. In the infinite battlefield, it is not too strong, right.¡±


    p>


    ¡°If this is a Secret Realm Space that speaks by strength, then what you just said is meaningless.¡±


    ¡°Because you also said that you want to live , You must fight.¡±


    Qi Le said slowly, it was already certain that these werewolves really wanted to escape.


    It seems that no matter where you are, there are always bullying guys.


    It¡¯s just a pity that Qi Le does not intend to let them leave.


    Whether it is because of the behavior of these werewolves or their lifespan, there is no reason for them to leave.


    ¡°This kind of thing you do should leave you with a lot of lifespan.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s really hard for you.¡±


    This time, the werewolves are no longer attacking, but Qi Le has started to attack.


    In the face of a group of enemies who want to escape, don¡¯t fight too easily.


    Although the term ¡°defeated like a mountain¡± is used in such a place, it may not be very good.


    But when the fighting intent disappears, how much battle strength can still be played out?


    The answer is obvious.


    ¡°What?!¡±


    ¡°Damn it, you still want to take our lives?¡±


    ¡°What a daydream!¡±


    When the werewolf leader saw the newcomer in front of him, he even dared to take the initiative to attack, and he was shocked.


    However, the anger rose at the same time, and then it burned more and more vigorously.


    The closer we are to death, the more we cherish our lives.


    The werewolf leader naturally also impossible to sit and wait for death, and immediately jumped up from the ground and roared loudly.


    ¡°I originally wanted to let you go, but now you dare to take the initiative to attack, then pay with your life!¡±


    After all, the other werewolves are also all Jumped up.


    A loud howl of the wolf seems to be able to increase their courage and battle strength, so that they are not afraid of death.


    ¡°ao wu ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    In an instant, several werewolves followed the werewolf leader and attacked and killed them.


    The afterimages are like electricity, like several black lights, coming through the air, intertwined, and fierce.


    But don¡¯t forget, this time, but Qi Le¡¯s first mover.


    Qi Le, who already has the advantage, will give the enemy breathing space after grabbing the first hand?


    Naturally it is impossible!


    If these werewolves¡¯ previous combined strikes were like waterfalls, surging downwards.


    Then Qi Le¡¯s attack at this moment, like a tsunami, is coming!


    Compared with a waterfall and a tsunami, how can it be blocked?


    Moreover, in Qi Le¡¯s offense this time, even Law Power was useless.


    It¡¯s just to deal with a few werewolves, there is no need to show all your cards.


    Although it is said that after coming to the infinite battlefield, one¡¯s own power will be limited.


    But this is also divided into people.


    The existence of the Demon God realm and the cultivator of the Immortal Bone Realm, even after limiting the strength, the remaining battle strength is still completely different.


    In fact, how could it be the same?


    For Demon God, the Infinite Battlefield is really a good cemetery.


    Therefore, these werewolves who kicked the iron plate, the final defeat, and even the death, are all destined.


    The only value is probably to tell Qi Le some basic information.


    ¡°One!¡±


    Qi Le lightly spit out a word.


    In the next instant, a werewolf flew out without aura.


    In the previous fight, it was not that Qi Le couldn¡¯t beat a cruel hand, but that after being preempted, the attack range would be limited.


    After all, Qi Le needs to leave a part of his strength to defend at any time while attacking.


    But this time is different.


    After getting the first move, all the power can be used on offense.


    Because offense is the best defense!


    So these werewolves are absolutely impossible to withstand Qi Le¡¯s attack!


    ¡°Two!¡±


    The second word is said.


    Another werewolf flew upside down, landed, and lost all his life force.


    At the same time, Qi Le felt that his lifespan had been increased, and it was clear and accurate.


    The two werewolves have a total lifespan of thirty-five days-really poor.


    Although it¡¯s not clear how long they have been in the infinite battlefield, but on average, lifespan, which is less than 20 days old, almost paced in front of the gates of hell Level up.


    Maybe this is the real situation in the infinite battlefield.


    All newcomers, from the moment they come to the infinite battlefield, there are only 30 days of lifespan left.


    Then every day, there will be one day less.


    In other words, all the gold prospectors who come to the infinite battlefield are in the same situation.


    The more people alive, the more lifespan needs to be consumed every day.


    And each additional newcomer, from the overall point of view, only adds 30 days of lifespan.


    If it is evenly divided among 30 people, it is equivalent to each person can only live one more day.


    This is a cruel fact.


    No wonder many gold prospectors like to attack newcomers.


    Because the people who are alive will only increase the total number of lifespan consumed.


    The weak, it¡¯s better to die.


    It¡¯s really a road paved with blood.


    ¡°Three!¡±


    So Qi Le is also impossible to show mercy.


    This is to help everyone in the infinite battlefield, saving the overall number of lifespans.


    Consumption by one person is better than consumption by so many people together.


    I believe everyone can understand what he did.


    ¡°No, no!¡±


    ¡°Why is this, your powerhouse, why does it appear in the infinite battlefield?¡±


    Werewolf leader Looking at the werewolves next to him, they were beheaded one by one, and their offensive movements were all deformed.


    The incredible expression on his face looks so distorted and real.


    However, Qi Le does not intend to answer his questions.


    In other words, what the werewolf leader said is not a problem, but a sigh.


    When encountering a powerful enemy who is impossible to defeat and impossible to escape, this should be regarded as a last word.


    Recalling my past, lamenting my life, and regretting why I entered the infinite battlefield by the way.


    This is probably the entire process before dying.


    ¡°Four!¡±


    ¡°Five¡­¡±


    Qi Le read out the numbers indifferently.


    The situation of the battle has become more and more obvious. It is simply a one-sided situation.


    Until, when the werewolf leader is left.


    Only the werewolf leader remained.


    ¡°The last one!¡±


    Qi Le ended his life in the incredible eyes of the werewolf leader.


    Then I felt how much lifespan I had increased.


    142 days ¡ª¡ªAmong them, the werewolf leader provided for nearly fifty days, and he is indeed the werewolf leader.


    With this calculation, my lifespan has increased from 30 days to more than half a year.


    Qi Le feels very good.


    ¡°System, can you hear it, can you solve this lifespan problem?¡±


    After solving the immediate problem, Qi Le finally has time to ask system Up.


    In fact, before, Qi Le wanted to ask system if there was any way to solve this problem.


    It¡¯s just that the werewolves appeared too timely.


    system: ¡°Host, presumably you also know very well in your heart that the problem of lifespan is only caused by the rule suppression of the world in the infinite battlefield, not your own lifespan is deprived.¡±


    system: ¡°If you want to solve this problem, you just need to leave the infinite battlefield and you will recover.¡±


    ¡°Of course I know this is the case, but when the lifespan is exhausted, it will die It¡¯s true too.¡±


    Qi Le spread his hands and raised his concerns.


    Because it is not so easy to come up with an infinite battlefield.


    In fact, in history, after coming to the infinite battlefield and discovering the weird rules inside, there are countless gold prospectors who want to leave.


    However, few have left the infinite battlefield.


    The reason is that if you want to leave the infinite battlefield, you need to collect the qualifications to leave.


    Two conditions need to be met.


    The first condition is ten years of lifespan.


    This alone has stumped countless people.


    The thirty-day lifespan when entering the infinite battlefield, it is so difficult to turn into ten years!


    Even if all hunters are newcomers, one hundred and twenty are needed.


    even more how, there are so many gold prospectors in the infinite battlefield, how can that many newcomers hunt for you?


    This alone has reduced the survival rate to less than one percent.


    Not to mention, there is a second condition.


    But that is also the task that can be completed by going to the central area of ??the Infinite Battlefield and entering the deeper Secret Realm Space.


    The rumored way to get out of the infinite battlefield is also hidden in the deeper Secret Realm Space.


    Ten years of lifespan, just admission ticket.


    This is why Qi Le meets these werewolves here.


    Because they are simply not qualified to enter the deeper Secret Realm Space, they can only hunt in the periphery.


    system: ¡°This system understands what the host is worried about, but I¡¯m sorry, but this system can¡¯t do anything about it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, this is the suppression of the World Rule.¡±


    Although this is the expected answer, Qi Le has already sighed silently.


    Rule Power in the world is not the one that Law Power can mention on equal terms.


    This equivalent to is the will of one world.


    Infinite Battlefield and Celestial Domain same root with different branches, the power level of World Rule is naturally also at the same level.


    If you want to resist the power of this level, if you can do it, then there is no need to come to the infinite battlefield to search for gold.


    After all, you can even smash the will of Heaven and Earth in the Heavenly Territory, so you still care about such a thing?


    There is a saying, don¡¯t look at how terrifying the destroying heaven extinguishing earth looks when Demon God is fighting.


    But for the entire celestial domain, simply is a drop in the ocean.


    But even the space is broken, repairing is very fast.


    I really want to speak of which, in front of the celestial domain, or the will of God World in the sky, Demon God, that is, a stronger ant.


    If you want to shake the sky of God World, it¡¯s just joking that¡¯s all, you can¡¯t even dream of it.


    So after getting system¡¯s reply, Qi Le also put away his thoughts.


    ¡°Collect ten years of lifespan, and then enter the deeper Secret Realm Space.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really troublesome.¡±


    This matter is also Qi Le Asked from the head of the werewolf.


    However, these werewolves are not qualified to enter the deeper Secret Realm Space, so they don¡¯t know the situation inside.


    But one thing is certain, that is, the guys who can go deeper into the Secret Realm Space are all first-class powerhouses!


    Look at the screening mechanism of Infinite Battlefield.


    From the 30-day lifespan to the ten-year lifespan, you can get the admission ticket!


    From such crazy knock-out competition, it is conceivable how terrifying the existence that survived is.


    It is no wonder that the powerhouse that can come out of the infinite battlefield, without exception, has become the Demon God of the Peak.


    Standing at the top of the battle strength pyramid in the celestial domain.


    In this elimination mode, those who can come out of it are all monsters.


    But for Qi Le, it is indeed a bit more troublesome.


    After all, before Qi Le came to the Infinite Battlefield, his strength was already at the top of the Celestial Domain.


    It is the monster that has been rarely seen for thousands of years, and there is still a gap.


    For example, the king of humans, or the king of giant dragons¡­


    Because of these existences, it is the powerhouse that really stands at the top of the battle strength pyramid!


    But this is not important, anyway, in the infinite battlefield, if you want to get the qualification to go out, the conditions are there.


    It is not a limited number of places.


    As long as the conditions are fulfilled, you can go out.


    So in Qi Le¡¯s point of view, the importance of this matter has to go back a bit.


    The more important thing is to find Yue Xi¡¯er.


    Because Qi Le¡¯s purpose in coming to the infinite battlefield is to find Yue Xi¡¯er!


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2993: Conditions for Leaving)¡­

 Chapter 2994

    Starting from the outermost area, the more you go in, the more dangerous it becomes.


    This is probably a customary thing for the gold prospectors who came to the infinite battlefield.


    If the strength is not up to the standard, just stay in the outer area obediently and honestly and greet those newcomers, don¡¯t go inside.


    Because the area in the Infinite Battlefield is very dangerous, accidentally, it will die.


    So under the lesson of blood, everyone is very sensible.


    Will not violate these default rules casually.


    The reason is simple. Those who violated the rules have now disappeared.


    The rest are people who are willing to abide by the rules. This can be considered a form of natural selection.


    So the werewolves that Qi Le met, in the infinite battlefield, are actually not that strong.


    After all, I can meet these guys in the outermost area, but where can I be so strong?


    The entry barrier of the infinite battlefield is just the High Rank of the immortal bone realm.


    In the God Realm, this level of cultivation realm, that is, the newly promoted gods, is not really Peak.


    Then it comes back again.


    Enter the infinite battlefield through the gate of Secret Realm, where it appears must be in the outermost area.


    As for the specific place, it appears randomly, which can be considered as a buffer space for many gold prospectors.


    This discovery also allows Qi Le to determine the direction he will look for in the future.


    Of course, it¡¯s a region-by-region search.


    Because according to Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s strength, she can¡¯t go far enough¡ªprovided that Yue Xi¡¯er is not strong enough.


    If you want to leave the infinite battlefield, you need to enter the deeper Secret Realm Space.


    Naturally it is in the center of this concentric circle.


    So according to Qi Le¡¯s idea, it is to find Yue Xi¡¯er first, then make up a ten-year lifespan, and finally go to the center of the infinite battlefield, enter the deeper Secret Realm Space, and look for it. Way.


    Speaking of which is very simple, but when you do it, you don¡¯t know how long it will take.


    ¡°I hope it won¡¯t be too long.¡±


    Qi Le thought of this, suddenly had a feeling in the heart, and looked back at the corpses of those werewolves.


    The picture in front of him was shocked in Qi Le¡¯s heart, and he couldn¡¯t help taking a deep breath.


    In these short minutes, the corpses of those werewolves have turned into a pile of dead bones!


    All flesh and blood disappeared, I don¡¯t know where I went.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Seeing this scene, Qi Le suddenly felt like have one¡¯s hair stand on end.


    The corpse that died in just a few minutes, even if it was an ordinary person, wouldn¡¯t be turned into a pile of dead bones.


    even more how can come to the powerhouse in the infinite battlefield, the lowest is the existence of the High Rank of the immortal bones, their corpses are even more impossible. In such a short period of time, so weird happened Changed.


    It looks like this Secret Realm Space is devouring these corpses¡­


    Wait, swallow these corpses? !


    As soon as this idea came out, Qi Le recalled a sentence the Overlord had said.


    ¡°This is a space poured out with the blood of the powerhouse!¡±


    How closely matches the scene in front of you.


    ¡°Does this sentence mean this?¡±


    Qi Le has a sudden realization, but also feels that it may not be exactly what it means.


    After all, my understanding of the infinite battlefield is not deep, but rather shallow.


    Because this has just come to this Secret Realm Space, I haven¡¯t actually explored it yet.


    Who knows if he will misunderstand the meaning of Overlord.


    So Qi Le is not busy drawing conclusions.


    But there is one thing that is undeniable, that is, the corpses left by the werewolves that were killed just now, and the energy in them were indeed swallowed by the Infinite Battlefield.


    As for why this happened, Qi Le has no idea.


    Maybe it has something to do with the locked lifespan.


    ¡°Interestingly, this place not only locks everyone¡¯s lifespan, but even the corpse can¡¯t be left behind.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what will be new discoveries later Well.¡±


    Qi Le shook the head, no longer entangled in this situation.


    Anyway, looking at it right now, there is no other influence on oneself except lifespan and the suppressed power.


    even more how this kind of influence is the same for any powerhouse that comes to the infinite battlefield.


    There is no favoritism.


    So there is no need to entangle this aspect.


    It¡¯s more practical to go to other places first and find a way to find Yue Xi¡¯er.


    The area of ??the ruins where Qi Le is now is not small. Apart from the lifelessness, the ruins can be seen everywhere.


    It¡¯s a good place for ambush.


    No wonder those werewolves ambush newcomers who come to the infinite battlefield here.


    It¡¯s a pity that they chose the wrong target and they lost their lives in vain.


    Fortunately, apart from the werewolves, no one else is lying in ambush in this place. Maybe it was cleared by the werewolves.


    Because the ambush newcomer, in the eyes of most veterans in Infinite Battlefield, it is a fat man.


    If you can grab it, naturally it is the best.


    Of course, what I¡¯m talking about here are those guys who can only survive in the outermost area of ??the Infinite Battlefield.


    Does not include those geniuses who have advanced to the inner region, or the truly powerful powerhouse.


    Those tyrannical patterns are not so small.


    How can you stare at the newcomer?


    But none of this has much to do with Qi Le. He just wants to choose a direction intuitively and go straight forward.


    Find a living person before talking.


    Otherwise, it¡¯s not a solution for a person to spin around like a headless fly.


    After all, Qi Le¡¯s current location is the outermost periphery of the Infinite Battlefield.


    No matter how you go, it is impossible to go further outside.


    And as long as you go inside, or wander around in the same area, there is a high probability that you will encounter people.


    There are many gold prospectors who come to the infinite battlefield.


    Although the threshold for the High Rank of the Immortal Bone Realm, it looks very high.


    But for the entire Celestial Domain, how many cultivators of the Immortal Bone Realm High Rank are there?


    It¡¯s hard to count.


    In any case, the realm of immortal bones cannot be mentioned on equal terms with the realm of Demon God.


    even more how, on top of the Immortal Bone High Rank, there is a Perfection of the Immortal Bone Realm, which is one step away from the realm of Demon God.


    Therefore, the number of cultivators that will come to the infinite battlefield is definitely not to worry about.


    It is absolutely impossible.


    Because in the Celestial Realm, I don¡¯t know how many cultivators of the Immortal Bone Realm are stuck in the last step.


    This is also the biggest shackle.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2994: Unexpected Discovery)¡­

 Chapter 2995

    Then you can only go to the infinite battlefield to meet try one¡¯s luck.


    This is also the biggest source of gold prospectors.


    And it is true that those guys came to the Infinite Battlefield to pan for gold.


    Even until just now, Qi Le didn¡¯t understand the name ¡°gold digger¡± and what was the reason.


    So at this time, Qi Le can be regarded as understand.


    Just after he chose a direction casually, he went forward about hundreds of kilometers.


    A large piece of silhouette appeared not far in front of Qi Le, about a few kilometers away.


    There are hundreds of people in the shadows.


    ¡°What are they doing here?¡±


    ¡°Do you fight in groups?¡±


    Qi Le thought a little curiously.


    Through some simple understanding, Qi Le also knows that in the infinite battlefield, there are divisions of forces.


    Of course, to be more precise, it should be the warmth of the weak.


    Everyone is ¡°dying¡±, why bother to kill each other.


    It¡¯s better to unite and focus on other people.


    Then different groups will fight regularly, and at the same time they will hunt new people.


    After all, they are all struggling on whilst at death¡¯s door. It should be impossible to walk into the inner area.


    The most basic condition for leaving the infinite battlefield is ten years of lifespan.


    For the vast majority of gold prospectors, it is also an almost impossible task to complete. They are also very interesting and do not make extravagant expectations.


    Then, in the thoughts of these guys, there is a more unpretentious desire.


    If you can live an extra day, that¡¯s one day.


    So seeing so many people gathered together, Qi Le¡¯s first thought is that they are going to war again?


    However, the atmosphere of the scene is the same as Qi Le expected with swords drawn and bows bent.


    However, when Qi Le approached, what made him even more curious was the big tree surrounded by these guys.


    It is a towering tree with a height of several hundred meters. The trunk is so strong that dozens of people can hug it, and it may not be able to hug it. At a glance, it looks like a small mountain. of.


    On top of this towering tree, there are no leaves, only bare branches with ten fruits.


    Those fruits are probably adult fist sized, scarlet as blood, shining crimson¡¯s dazzling rays of light under the light.


    It¡¯s like carved with red jade.


    ¡°Curious and very big tree.¡±


    ¡°So it seems that the fruit on it is their goal.¡±


    Qi Le Looking at the ten ruby-like fruits, I can¡¯t help thinking in the heart.


    The powerhouse that came to the infinite battlefield is called a gold digger because there are countless rare treasures in the infinite battlefield, and even Demon God will covet it.


    Obviously, these ruby ??fruits in front of me should be one of them.


    I just don¡¯t know what it¡¯s useful for.


    To be honest, Qi Le does not know much about heavenly materials and earthly treasures.


    After all, there is more time to call the system, and there is less demand for heavenly materials and earthly treasures.


    For things that are not in demand, there is naturally no need to understand.


    However, the words come back again.


    Even if you have enough knowledge of heavenly materials and earthly treasures, it is of little use in the infinite battlefield.


    The rare treasures here are basically alien species that do not exist in the outside world.


    The veterans in the Infinite Battlefield know more about it.


    For newcomers, there are almost all strange things in it.


    So Qi Le didn¡¯t feel that there was anything wrong, but chose to touch it quietly.


    Let¡¯s see what these guys are going to do first.


    With Qi Le¡¯s ability, as long as he wants, these guys are simply impossible to find him.


    And the facts are exactly the same, Qi Le is almost touching behind them, and the hundreds of people are still in a stalemate as always.


    After getting closer, Qi Le can generally see it.


    The hundreds of people in front of them should be divided into three forces.


    And clansman of all races are available.


    Feathered, scaly, and winged.


    Six-handed, eight-legged, pliers¡­


    Anyway, Qi Le recognizes that there are more than a dozen races. It¡¯s really a big fusion.


    But these are not important, what is important is the dialogue of these guys.


    One of the forces, the leader is a scaly scaly clan, although the figure is thin, but the imposing manner is very sufficient.


    As soon as you speak, it smells pretty ruthless.


    ¡°These ten Blood Spirit Fruits, we want five, and you will divide the rest.¡±


    As soon as these words came out, follow the group of guys behind the scales , Suddenly roared, seeming to be threatening.


    However, the other leader, a Human Race with wings on the back, said disapprovingly: ¡°You are so big, you want five when you open your mouth. The Blood Spirit Fruit, how do we divide it?¡±


    After this Feather Human Race said, Stoneman, another burly rock, also spoke.


    ¡°Yes, you want five, and I want five more.¡±


    ¡°What a joke, Blood Spirit Fruit is so precious, how can you just open your mouth What can be taken?¡±


    From this conversation, Qi Le also saw the strength of the three forces.


    As soon as the leader speaks, the younger brother behind will yell to gain momentum.


    Looks like a group of wild people.


    But putting aside this slot, in fact, the overall strength of these three-point forces is not very different.


    That scaly clan may be a little stronger.


    But if it really fought, it might not be useful.


    I just don¡¯t know where he is.


    ¡°It seems that your opinions are very big.¡±


    ¡°Is it that the five Blood Spirit Fruits I left for you are not evenly divided?¡±


    The Scaly Clan coldly smiled, and then said: ¡°If this is the case, then I will do something good.¡±


    ¡°I will take six of the Blood Spirit Fruit, and the remaining four, you should be able to Let¡¯s split it up.¡±


    Hearing this, Qi Le, who came over quietly, almost bit his tongue.


    Is this guy¡¯s brain really okay?


    Speaking of this kind of words, are you really not afraid of being besieged by the opponent, after expelling him from the game, and then assigning spoils of war?


    Or, staying in the infinite battlefield for a long time, the brain will become difficult?


    ¡°Your ability to tell jokes is really getting stronger.¡±


    Iwa Stoneman complexion sank, coldly said: ¡°If this is the case, then there is nothing to talk about.¡±


    ¡°Just right, I don¡¯t want to continue talking with you. It¡¯s a waste of time. It¡¯s more practical to talk with your fists.¡±


    I can hear that Iwaki Stoneman¡¯s temper is not ordinary Irritable.


    This made Qi Le think of the Red Fire Demon God again.


    By the way, shouldn¡¯t Iwa Stoneman¡¯s temper be gentle and friendly? Why is he so irritable?


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2995: Do you fight in groups?)¡­

 Chapter 2996

    ¡°Just take your Everyone is killed, you can¡¯t get a Blood Spirit Fruit!¡±


    At this point, the negotiation basically broke down.


    Qi Le, who was lying on the sidelines and ready to snoop some news, was extremely speechless.


    ¡°Do these guys really plan to negotiate well?¡±


    ¡°Or, from the very beginning, they have already decided to fight, and negotiation is just going A cutscene?¡±


    There is a saying, whose negotiation is in this tone?


    Regarding the tone and the way these three guys speak, perfectly clear is for the purpose of fighting.


    Then there is a hammer to negotiate, you said clearly at first, and you won¡¯t be over until you see the real chapter.


    How civilized you are.


    But to be honest, this is also the atmosphere in the infinite battlefield.


    Negotiating this kind of thing is the most killing time.


    However, the gold prospectors who came to the infinite battlefield, especially those who were still trapped in the outer circle area.


    The most missing thing is time.


    So compared to negotiation, fighting is their favorite thing.


    If there is any problem, it will be over after a fight. Why should pester and chirp talk for a long time, there is no way to get a result yet.


    So it becomes the picture in front of Qi Le-this is the most real when words get sour, adding words is useless.


    ¡°Brothers, give me all!¡±


    ¡°Kill them, Blood Spirit Fruit is ours!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not just Blood Spirit Fruit, And their lifespan, they are all ours too!¡±


    ¡± Come on!¡±


    ¡°Kill¡ª


    !¡±


    After the negotiation broke down , The group of guys behind the scaled clan, on the contrary, the group that reacted most quickly.


    From here, you can see that they are real, and at first came to fight.


    Negotiation or something is just a cover.


    However, the opponent¡¯s reaction speed is obviously not slow, and soon came back to his senses.


    ¡°Damn guy, I already knew that they were impossible to negotiate with us so kindly.¡±


    ¡± Yes , in their style, didn¡¯t touch sneaky and sneaky It¡¯s a good thing to steal these Blood Spirit Fruits.¡±


    ¡°The breakdown of the negotiation was long anticipated, do you think we can be calculated?¡±


    ¡°What a daydream! ¡± ¡± Huoer, followed me all red! ¡± ¡± to let these guys know what to do, what not to do! ¡± ¡°Kill them, take their lifespan!¡±


    ¡°And Blood Spirit Fruit!¡±


    ¡°Since they don¡¯t follow the rules, then we don¡¯t have to be polite.¡±


    ¡°Follow me, kill¨C!¡±


    Immediately afterwards, the horses and horses brought by Yu Human Race and Iwa Stoneman also rushed up, roar and the scales The men and horses collided together, and they suddenly slammed into them.


    Everyone has been sealed with a part of their power, and when they fight, they naturally lose the sense of falling apart.


    But the cruelty on the battlefield is not a lot at all.


    Even because of the weird rules of the infinite battlefield, it has been enlarged a lot.


    In order to extend their few lifespans, these guys are fighting hard!


    No one dared to keep his hands.


    Because if you keep your hands here, you may not have the next chance to fight.


    The roar, roar, scream¡­shock the sky and earth.


    The battle of hundreds of people is like a magnificent army with thousands of men and horses, and I have to admire the voices of these people.


    Qi Le can look vigorously on the sidelines, but on the battlefield not far away, what is lost is the real life.


    The cruel battle will not change because of the scale of the battle.


    Those who have lost their vitality, after falling, are also impossible to stand up again.


    However, Qi Le here is not just watching the excitement, but also observing and confirming his own guesses.


    For example, the corpses of those who have died.


    It is really withering quickly at the speed that naked eye can see-like a plant that has lost water.


    Even worse than described.


    Those fragile bones, as if the wind blows, will become dusty powder and drift away.


    ¡°Sure enough, the infinite battlefield will swallow these corpses!¡±


    Qi Le confirmed this.


    I didn¡¯t pay attention before, so it was just a guess.


    But after seeing it with my own eyes, there is still some consternation in my heart.


    But, what is the purpose of swallowing these corpses in the Infinite Battlefield?


    And looking at those who are fighting, this kind of situation should be commonplace, so it¡¯s not surprising at all.


    After all, what happens after the death has nothing to do with them.


    The Celestial Domain doesn¡¯t have any thoughts of entering the earth for peace.


    The thing that frustrates the bones is to vent anger that¡¯s all.


    If you think about it this way, you will find that in the infinite battlefield, you just need to work hard to live.


    As for what those corpses will become, what does it have to do with them?


    Or, what inside information do they know?


    However, Qi Le still doesn¡¯t know what the situation is.


    We can only wait until these guys finish fighting first.


    Anyway, in the battle in the infinite battlefield, the remaining lifespans are superimposed, which will not cause waste at all.


    Qi Le really has the idea of ??collecting lifespan, so just wait till the end and kill the survivors.


    But now, it is clear that the main focus is to gather intelligence.


    So I can only lie on the sidelines and wait.


    Fortunately, it was only a battle of hundreds of people, and it was divided into three forces.


    It really started, and it won¡¯t last too long.


    After all, in this kind of place, once a war starts, it is truly desperate.


    Without any temptation.


    Because you don¡¯t know, when you are testing, your opponent will make a full blow.


    In case of a mistake, you may not even be able to get your full strength, and you will die on the spot, that¡¯s a thank you.


    So Qi Le can also wait with peace of mind, just as he is watching a good show.


    Counting the time, calculating how long they can continue.


    At most, it will take another two quarters of an hour.


    ¡°Brothers, we are going to win, everyone should work harder!¡±


    ¡± Try your best, there will be no retreat!¡±


    All the enemies are killed, let them know, and provoke our fate!¡±


    ¡°Go!¡±


    ¡°If you want to survive, don¡¯t keep your strength!¡±


    ¡°Blood Spirit Fruit is ours, and your lifespan is also ours!¡±


    The roar continued, but the flames of war continued to burn, but they began to extinguish.


    Because the fuel is indeed insufficient.


    Hundreds of people participated in the war, and at this moment, there were only less than 30 people left.


    Most of the fallen ones, at this moment, have also become a pile of dry bones-dry bones in the true sense.


    And in the aftermath of the battle, it was bombarded into debris, or directly crushed into powder.


    Speaking from a certain perspective is really frustrated.


    It is true that even the ashes have been raised.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2996: Negotiations and Wars)¡­

 Chapter 2997

    Then this battle is almost coming to an end.


    Qi Le, who was lying on the side and counting the time, counted silently in the heart, thinking that it was only an hour¡¯s time.


    But to be honest, it is just a battle of hundreds of people, which can last for an hour, which is actually pretty good.


    After all, the battles in the infinite battlefield are basically desperate battles.


    There is no temptation to waste that many time.


    If this time were not for the melee of the three forces, it is estimated that the duration would be shorter.


    And this is because the battle at this time, before it started, was divided into two hostile parties due to negotiations.


    The Feather Human Race and Iwa Stoneman are teaming up against the scaled clan.


    Wait a minute, press and beat? !


    When Qi Le thought about this, he suddenly noticed a small detail.


    I haven¡¯t paid much attention before, but now when I think about it, I find that this small detail is unusually conspicuous.


    That is the battle between Yu Human Race and Iwa Stoneman against the scaled clan, and simply didn¡¯t use all their strength.


    To be more precise, these three guys are all acting!


    It¡¯s just that their acting skills are extremely superb, which is simply impossible for ordinary people to see.


    In addition, in this battle, the strength of these three guys is the strongest, so no one simply noticed their battle, it¡¯s actually just a performance with superb acting skills that¡¯s all.


    If it weren¡¯t for Qi Le¡¯s great eyesight, he might not have noticed this.


    Because Qi Le hadn¡¯t thought about this kind of thing at all before this¡ª¡ª


    Who would have thought that these guys were fierce on the surface, they were just serving for the subsequent performances What?


    No wonder the content of the negotiations between them seems so strange.


    It seemed that he was rushing to provoke a battle.


    ¡°Acting¡­¡±


    ¡°If they negotiate for the current war, what benefits can they get?¡±


    ¡°Lifespan?¡± ?¡±


    After discovering this suspicious point, Qi Le frowned again.


    If these three guys provoked this battle for lifespan, then they shouldn¡¯t be acting with each other here.


    Instead, you should fight other people, and then literally hunt down the enemies to take their lifespan.


    But now it seems that although they are acting, they haven¡¯t acted against other people.


    On the contrary, the guys who followed them got a lot of lifespan.


    What are the benefits to them?


    Qi Le is unknown.


    Because in places like the Infinite Battlefield, there is no need to buy people¡¯s hearts.


    Whoever has the big fist, whoever has the big right to speak, is carried forward vividly and thoroughly in the infinite battlefield.


    The leader of the tripartite forces, simply does not need to do such a thing to buy people¡¯s hearts in order to win over the younger brother and consolidate his position.


    Suppression with military force is more effective.


    That¡¯s why Qi Le was confused.


    Who will do thankless things?


    These three guys will act like this, and they must have another purpose, you will know when you look at it.


    Anyway, this battle is almost over, and the results will come out soon.


    The situation at the scene was almost the same as Qi Le expected.


    When the people participating in the war are almost gone, the next step is the finishing touch.


    I don¡¯t know how the three acting guys will end up later.


    It¡¯s a showdown, or it¡¯s a real fight¡­


    Then, when Qi Le was thinking about this question, the scaly clan seemed to be suddenly stunned. Forcibly received a combined heavy blow from Yu Human Race and Iwa Stoneman, and then flew out.


    After falling to the ground, there was a violent cough, and the mouthful of blood spurted out like money.


    The large and small wounds on his body also proved the severity of the injuries of this scaly clan.


    Although Qi Le can tell, those wounds are actually minor injuries.


    But this does not prevent the guys who are still fighting next to them. They feel that their leader is seriously injured and they are no longer able to fight.


    ¡°Damn guy, you two will join forces against me. Even if you win, you won¡¯t be able to win!¡±


    ¡°Today¡¯s revenge, I will definitely repay in the future !¡±


    The scaly clan who pretended to stand up hard from the ground, gritted their teeth, and began to speak ruthlessly as usual.


    Not far away, Iwa Stoneman roared fiercely: ¡°I won¡¯t give you a chance to take revenge. You can¡¯t live without here today!¡±


    The words were fierce, but the movements in his hands did not keep up.


    It¡¯s like letting go of that scaly clan on purpose.


    Unfortunately, the war is in full swing, and no one has noticed this.


    Immediately after, under Qi Le¡¯s stunned expression, that scaly tribe ran away like this!


    Yes, just run like this? !


    Compared with the exquisite performance before, this last one is a bit too clumsy.


    ¡°What the hell is this?¡±


    ¡°Just ran away?¡±


    ¡°Then who you brought here?¡±


    ¡°Just leave it here, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Question marks popped out of Qi Le¡¯s mind one by one, and the sudden scene was indeed a bit ridiculous.


    If he hadn¡¯t seen it with his own eyes, Qi Le would never believe that the ending of this battle was so sloppy.


    It ended with that scaly clan running away.


    Then, the side with that scaled clan as the leader, the remaining guys, are naturally abandoned.


    In front of the cultivator led by Yu Human Race and Iwa Stoneman, they were suddenly crushed dry weeds and smashing rotten wood, and they were all cleaned up.


    There is no one left to live!


    ¡°Very good, we won!¡±


    ¡°Then these Blood Spirit Fruits are all ours!¡±


    ¡°And those The guy¡¯s lifespan, hahaha, I have directly added a half-year lifespan this time.¡±


    ¡°You unexpectedly have a half-year lifespan at once. I really envy you.¡±


    ¡°I only captured more than 70 days of lifespan this time.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not bad too.¡±


    ¡°And then there will be Blood Spirit Fruit to allocate, maybe we too I can get one.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what I said.¡±


    After the war, fewer than twenty people survived.


    At this moment, they are all beaming, without the sadness after the war or the shock of avoided a catastrophe.


    On the contrary, he is proud to show off his gains in this time war with others.


    lifespan!


    It is the basic capital to survive in the infinite battlefield!


    As for the life and death of others, what does it have to do with yourself?


    Because in this kind of place, even if the person who was still a partner for the last second, in the next second, it is possible to stab himself.


    So instead of considering the life and death of others, it is better to accumulate your own lifespan.


    Only in this way can you be qualified to enter the deeper Secret Realm Space.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2997: Doubts)¡­

 Chapter 2998

    Only when you get out of the infinite battlefield can you be truly liberated.


    Maybe this is the siege.


    The people outside want to come in, but the people inside want to go out.


    And the scaled clan who escaped, in the joy of victory, no one will care.


    It¡¯s just a stray dog. Now that it has escaped, it¡¯s okay to hide obediently and honestly.


    In this scene, a playful smile appeared on Qi Le¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Just let the scaled clan escape?¡±


    ¡°Obviously, it is impossible!¡±


    Qi Le can¡¯t believe it, those three There will be no way of contact between the leaders.


    Even Qi Le himself has secretly locked the aura of the scaly clan, and will be able to pursue it later.


    But for now, we still have to look at the situation here.


    ¡°Well, this battle is our victory!¡±


    Iwa Stoneman¡¯s voice, loud and high-pitched, also officially announced the result of this battle.


    ¡°So, next, we can distribute these Blood Spirit Fruits.¡±


    Yu Human Race also followed.


    Suddenly the people below aroused a burst of cheers.


    The fundamental reason they will start this battle is not because of these Blood Spirit Fruit.


    Now, it¡¯s finally time to allocate spoils of war.


    ¡°This battle is a victory created by both of us. Then these ten Blood Spirit Fruits should be divided equally.¡±


    That¡¯s it for Yu Human Race. , Turned his head and glanced at Iwa Stoneman, then continued.


    ¡°You and I have five each, there should be no opinion.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Iwa Stoneman clicked nodded, and then glanced again Below, those guys who are full of expectation in their eyes.


    Regarding how the spoils of war should be distributed, they also need to take into account the feelings of the people below.


    Although their opinions are only for reference.


    But you can¡¯t ignore it all.


    ¡°Then pick it now.¡±


    After reaching a consensus, Yu Human Race raised his head and glanced at the bare branches, the Blood Spirit Fruit that resembled an artwork. .


    I don¡¯t know if it is an illusion, Qi Le always feels that the colors of the ten Blood Spirit Fruits have become more vivid.


    ¡°I will take the five belonging to us first, and then leave here, and then do the distribution.¡±


    ¡°You guys, there should be no comments.¡±


    As he spoke, the wings behind Yu Human Race moved, and his figure instantly appeared next to the Blood Spirit Fruit.


    The probe grabbed it and picked up five Blood Spirit Fruits.


    What Yu Human Race said just now is not only for Iwa Stoneman, but also for his own people.


    Of course, you have to do it behind closed doors.


    ¡°Please.¡±


    Iwa Stoneman watched Yu Human Race¡¯s movements closely, and only said aloud after he picked up five Blood Spirit Fruits.


    Although just now, they are in a joint state.


    But after the enemy is knocked back, they may become enemies at any time.


    So I have to guard against it.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s say goodbye first.¡±


    Yu Human Race slightly nodded, then turned his head and looked towards the cultivator below.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    After that, the cultivator belonging to the Yu Human Race camp hurriedly set off, and then left this place.


    Only Iwa Stoneman and his little brothers remain.


    ¡°Interesting, this drama is over like this?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it is necessary.¡±


    Hidden in the vicinity Qi Le, the smile on his face is getting thicker.


    Because he can be sure that this play is not finished yet, and there will be more exciting repertoires later!


    As expected.


    Just after Yan Stoneman watched Yu Human Race entire group leave, he flew up to the tree and picked off the remaining five Blood Spirit Fruits.


    And the cultivator underneath immediately yelled and looked at Iwa Stoneman with scorching eyes.


    I look forward to one of these five Blood Spirit Fruits.


    After all, the number of people present was close to ten.


    Five Blood Spirit Fruits are not enough points anyway.


    Unless these Blood Spirit Fruit can be used to squeeze juice, and then the juice is divided equally.


    However, it is a pity that any kind of heavenly materials and earthly treasures cannot be handled with such a ¡°high-end¡± operation.


    Such an approach is not only a bit silly, it is even possible to waste these precious Blood Spirit Fruit.


    Therefore, you can only hope that your leader will notice you.


    It¡¯s just that Iwa Stoneman, who holds the Blood Spirit Fruit in his hand, obviously didn¡¯t think so.


    ¡°Brothers, I know, you all want Blood Spirit Fruit and want to be selected by yourself, right?¡±


    Iwa Stoneman¡¯s gaze was on the faces of everyone present Swept over.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°We all want Blood Spirit Fruit!¡±


    Those cultivators also Called quite loudly from the heart.


    This time is not a reserved time. The crying child has milk to drink, but it is not unreasonable.


    Since the leader has asked all the questions, of course he has to express his wishes.


    ¡°Since everyone wants Blood Spirit Fruit, you have seen it just now.¡±


    ¡°There are ten Blood Spirit Fruits on this tree. Yeah!¡±


    At this point, Iwa Stoneman looked back and then continued.


    ¡°If we can get everything, we won¡¯t have to argue about how to allocate it!¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡±


    The last sentence clearly made his purpose clear!


    It is the idea of ??Dayu Human Race entire group!


    It really is one of the laws of survival in the infinite battlefield-don¡¯t trust anyone except yourself!


    Because all the partners who have fought side by side with you are likely to come back and stab you for profit!


    Seeing this, Qi Le was silent.


    Although this scene is both unexpected and reasonable.


    But when I really appeared in front of my eyes, I still felt very touched.


    The trust in the infinite battlefield is so fragile, as thin as a piece of glutinous rice paper.


    You don¡¯t even need to poke, as the wind blows, it breaks itself.


    ¡°It¡¯s really exciting.¡±


    If it weren¡¯t for the lurking now, Qi Le would like to applaud.


    After Iwa Stoneman made this suggestion, the reactions of the cultivators below can simply be predicted.


    The guy who can survive in the infinite battlefield simply doesn¡¯t have the concept of an ally in my heart.


    Some are just conquered and conquered.


    So when I heard Iwa Stoneman said that he wanted to take back the five Blood Spirit Fruits, everyone was boiling.


    ¡°I said a while ago, these Blood Spirit Fruits are ours!¡±


    ¡°Blood Spirit Fruit should not have been separated before.¡±


    ¡°What kind of stuff are they in the group, and they deserve to share our Blood Spirit Fruit?¡±


    ¡°Brothers, let¡¯s catch up and get back the Blood Spirit Fruit that should belong to us, and teach them a lesson!¡±


    ¡°Yes, if there are ten Blood Spirit Fruits, there is no need to allocate them.¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (the 29th Chapter Hundred 98: Temptation)¡­

 Chapter 2999

    ¡°Of course!¡±


    The emotions of the crowd were ignited.


    In the face of vital interests, so-called allies, simply not worth mentioning.


    Only under this rising fighting intent, none of them noticed the mocking rays of light flashing in Iwa Stoneman¡¯s eyes.


    It seems to be saying: really a bunch of controllable fools.


    However, these all are off-topic.


    They could clearly see the direction that Yu Human Race entire group left, and it hasn¡¯t been long.


    If you chase now, it shouldn¡¯t take long.


    Then the war should continue!


    In order to get those five Blood Spirit Fruits back!


    ¡°Go, get back our Blood Spirit Fruit!¡±


    Iwa Stoneman said loudly, and his fierce fighting spirit inspired the fighting intent of the boys.


    Now that there is both the affirmation of the leader and the vital interests, how can we not work hard?


    As soon as these words came out, many cultivators almost all screamed and rushed out, moved towards Yu Human Race entire group and chased them in the direction they left, as if they really had something robbed. same.


    That momentum is really justified.


    And Iwa Stoneman, who encouraged them to chase, followed slowly.


    It looks as if it is going to leave, but it¡¯s more like chasing at the end.


    Qi Le, lying on the sidelines, naturally does not want to miss this good show.


    Also followed along slowly.


    In order not to be discovered, of course you should not act too hastily.


    In fact, Yu Human Race entire group didn¡¯t go far enough before being overtaken by the group of boys under Yan Stoneman.


    And it looked like it was suddenly attacked. Before the battle started, three people were lost.


    Then, at the fastest speed, a resistance was organized.


    During the counterattack, those who were attacked also asked angrily.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°You damn guys, dare to sneak attack us!¡±


    ¡°We just stood shoulder to shoulder After fighting, you now treat us as enemies!¡±


    ¡°I knew this would happen, I shouldn¡¯t let you go before!¡±


    ¡°Why, why did you do this?¡± ?¡±


    However, in the face of such questions, the assailant smiled grinningly.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°If you want to ask, just ask why you want to take our Blood Spirit Fruit!¡±


    ¡°The five Blood Spirits Fruit, it was supposed to be ours, but you took it away!¡±


    ¡°Should you not accept sanctions?¡±


    ¡°Now, we are just here to retrieve the original It should belong to us!¡±


    The voice of the answer was confident.


    But he really expressed the anger of the questioner.


    What a group of despicable guys, we were both victors in the battle just now.


    Now you say that all ten Blood Spirit Fruits belong to you?


    What a big face!


    All of a sudden, the anger on both sides came up.


    When the brain is dazzled by anger, reason or something will cease to exist.


    In the minds of this group of cultivators, there is only one idea now, which is to kill them all!


    Not for lifespan, nor for Blood Spirit Fruit.


    Just to teach these damn guys a lesson!


    Then the war started again.


    However, this battle is obviously not as intense as before, and the movement of less than twenty people is still a bit smaller.


    Anyway, following Qi Le, vaguely seeing the situation on the battlefield here, it feels a bit boring.


    After all, I¡¯ve only fought before, and now I haven¡¯t rested well, so I started a new round of fighting.


    Everyone is almost an arrow at the end of its flight, what can be interesting.


    If it were not for the anger in the heart, it burned their sanity and made them desperate to have a victory or defeat.


    It is estimated that this battle does not raise.


    And Stoneman, who is following behind, also joined the battle at this moment.


    Yes, I was acting with that Yu Human Race again.


    Qi Le can see clearly from behind.


    ¡°What the hell are they doing?¡±


    It¡¯s obviously not the first time watching that Yu Human Race and Iwa Stoneman look familiar when they are acting.


    And more importantly.


    For this sudden attack, the Yu Human Race did not have any unexpected emotions.


    It looks like it had been expected.


    Or, to be more precise, it¡¯s like performing according to the script, without any sense of panic.


    That¡¯s right, it¡¯s the script!


    ¡°It seems that their purpose will soon surface.¡±


    Qi Le is looking forward to that moment, and he also believes that there is no need to wait long time.


    Because those guys who ran over to start World War II, under the influence of anger, are almost dead.


    They didn¡¯t suddenly wake up until the last five people were left.


    ¡°How could it be like this¡­¡±


    ¡°What happened just now, how come there are only so many people left.¡±


    ¡°Blood Spirit Fruit, we are here to get the Blood Spirit Fruit back!¡±


    ¡°But it is like this, is there still a need to fight?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it is like this, There is simply no need to continue to fight for it.¡±


    Looking around, falling to the ground, it has turned into a dead body, the cultivator that survived can be regarded as sane.


    If the fight continues, at the end, it is estimated that only the last survivors will remain.


    So there is really no need for that.


    Furthermore, the number of people now, ten Blood Spirit Fruits, is almost two per person.


    Then just hit a hammer, just assign spoils of war directly.


    After trying to understand this, the eyes of the remaining cultivator all looked at Iwa Stoneman and Yu Human Race who were still fighting.


    Counting the two of them, there were only seven people present, and ten Blood Spirit Fruits were enough.


    However, the development of things is far from as simple as they thought.


    Just after these cultivators stopped, a familiar voice suddenly appeared.


    ¡°I want to stop fighting?¡±


    ¡°How is it possible!¡±


    When this voice came out, it turned everyone¡¯s eyes All attracted the past.


    Of course, including Qi Le lying on the side.


    After seeing the person making the sound, everyone was stunned.


    Because this person is the scaly clan who escaped before!


    ¡°This, what¡¯s the situation?¡±


    Everyone was shocked.


    Didn¡¯t this guy escape? Why is he running back now?


    Aren¡¯t you afraid of being besieged again?


    However, what made them even more unexpected is that¡ª¡ª


    At the same time, the Rock Stoneman and Feather Human Race who were still acting also stopped, and the scaled clan Together, the triangular position surrounded the remaining five people.


    ¡°You want to stop now?¡±


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t it a waste of our painstaking design!¡±


    As soon as these words came out, the audience There was silence, and only the cultivator that survived was left, with a look of sorrow.


    There is still incredible incredible.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 2999: Conspiracy surfaced)¡­

 Chapter 3000

    The voice of swallowing saliva sounded, and a guess emerged in the hearts of the survivors.


    My body also started to tremble, I don¡¯t know if it was because of fear, anger, or other emotions.


    The battles they fought before were all designed!


    How can this make them acceptable?


    Moreover, as far as the current situation is concerned, there is one more important thing.


    That is their situation at the moment. As long as they are discerning people, it seems to be very bad.


    Because of their leader, or the three guys who were their leader just now, at this time, the killing intent in their eyes has already gone out without concealment.


    This killing intent clearly told all the cultivators present.


    Don¡¯t even think about leaving one of them!


    ¡°The two battles you have experienced are of course our designs.¡±


    ¡°In the infinite battle arena, although they are not inclined to negotiation, they will not appear. Such a playful negotiation.¡±


    ¡°All we want is your life that¡¯s all.¡±


    The tone of the scaled tribe is as arrogant and arrogant as ever.


    But at this time, his arrogance and arrogance turned into powerhouse¡¯s self-confidence.


    And the ridicule of hunter!


    When facing the prey falling into the trap, those hunters will always ridicule, in order to show their strength and wisdom, by the way, stimulate the prey¡¯s emotions and let them know their weakness.


    As it is now, the plan has reached the final step, and all the prey has entered the trap.


    In the eyes of the hunter, they are lambs to be slaughtered!


    Then the scales are pure mockery.


    At this moment, Qi Le also understood.


    It turns out that this scene is a round from beginning to end.


    Those three guys-Feather Human Race, Scaly Clan, Iwa Stoneman, simply belong to a group.


    They pretend to be hostile, and then rely on their powerful strength to recruit troops in the outer circle area of ??the infinite battlefield.


    After all, for most of the guys who went to the infinite battlefield to pan for gold, it is obviously a good choice to know the rules and find a backer. At least it can improve their survival rate a lot.


    Of course, except for those Tianzong genius, or peerless powerhouse.


    Those who exist, simply won¡¯t stay in the outer circle area of ??the infinite battlefield for too long, and then they will enter the inner area.


    And these three guys, Qi Le estimates, they will not provoke such an existence.


    Because that is purely to cause trouble for myself.


    Therefore, you can imagine the strength of the gold prospector who can become the younger brother of these three guys.


    However, it is precisely because the strength of those younger brothers is not very good that they will be plotted against such with no difficulty.


    Then it fell to the present end.


    The steps are very simple, after the recruitment stage is completed.


    The Feather Human Race, the scaly clan, and the Iwa Stoneman, they will always find ways to find opportunities to make the three forces collide.


    What happened after this is not much different from what Qi Le saw.


    As long as the people in your hands are almost consumed, you can close the net.


    That is what is happening now.


    ¡°These two battles are your designs from beginning to end?!¡±


    ¡°Damn, damn!¡±


    ¡°You won¡¯t be better The end!¡±


    The distorted faces of the remaining five cultivators showed angry expressions.


    After a series of emotions such as shock, surprise, shock, and fear, the only thing left is anger.


    Who is not angry if someone plots against this level?


    They want their lives!


    ¡°Whether we will have a good end, it is not clear for the time being.¡±


    ¡°But what is certain is that you guys will not have a good end anyway. ¡± rock Stoneman did not care these guys put out relentless.


    For them, the barking of the prey that fell into the trap is nothing but incompetence that¡¯s all.


    It¡¯s like when you are slaughtering sheep, you can¡¯t keep those sheep¡¯s mouth shut, and you don¡¯t even let them bark.


    That is a bit too inhuman.


    Although the word ¡°humanity¡± is used on these three guys, it is a bit ridiculous in itself.


    But the meaning is correct, just an analogy.


    ¡°If your last words are these, then I¡¯m sorry, these words are probably for nothing.¡±


    Yu Human Race also followed.


    The one who seems the most kind, also has no mercy at all.


    Because in places like the Infinite Battlefield, compassion is the most useless emotion!


    ¡°Okay, stop talking nonsense to them, the prey will always be the prey, until death!¡±


    ¡°Send them on the road early, and then go find the next A batch of prey.¡±


    It was the arrogant scaly clan. At this time, he urged a little impatiently.


    To do this kind of game, to hunt these newcomers who ran to the infinite battlefield, is not one or two times.


    Before they are dying, just look at their desperate expressions.


    Why explain that many?


    ¡°Alright, then send them on the road earlier.¡±


    Rock Stoneman hearing this, clicked nodded, and agreed with the scaly clan.


    Yu Human Race naturally no longer speaks much.


    Their three people, but they are all old acquaintances, and only when they work together can they be so wise.


    The superb acting skills are not a joke, at least these prey, never see through their intentions.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think that you plot against us, you can treat us as prey so easily!¡±


    ¡°Even if we die, we won¡¯t make your life easier!¡±


    No one wants to sit still, let alone these angry cultivators.


    I heard these three guys talking like no one else, as if they were already fish on the chopping board.


    The five cultivators immediately glanced at each other, and then they understood the meaning of each other¡¯s eyes. They were all the same as themselves-kill them!


    In that case, kill it!


    Let these hunters know that no matter how sophisticated their plans are, they will be bitten by prey.


    Even bitten to death!


    ¡°Roar¨C!¡±


    With a roar, five cultivators shot at the same time.


    Even though Iwa Stoneman, Feather Human Race, and the scaly clan cooperated tacitly, they held three directions in a triangle.


    When facing the remaining five prey to attack together, there will be some headaches.


    However, it¡¯s just a headache.


    ¡°Really act recklessly!¡±


    ¡°I wanted you to die happily, but now, let you feel your weakness first!¡±


    The frowned scaly clan roars fiercely.


    There is no hunter who likes to see his prey and dare to resist him.


    Because that will waste a lot of energy to deal with these prey, which is not only troublesome, but also very time-consuming.


    However, when the prey really starts to resist, even if it is troublesome, you have to do it!


    As this scaly clan said.


    These five cultivators are absolutely impossible to be their opponents.


    After all, in the previous two battles, the Scaly Clan, Iwa Stoneman, and Feather Human Race were all acting. Although they seemed to be fighting fiercely, in fact, they did not consume How much power.


    Looking back at those cultivators, after the war, they all spared no effort to attack.


    After two battles, the power consumed has already reduced their strength by more than 70%. Now it is just an arrow at the end of its flight.


    Even relying on anger and forcibly raising the last breath to counterattack, it is too far away.


    even more how, there is one more thing, these guys, who were dazzled by anger, didn¡¯t notice.


    In other words, it was actively ignored.


    That is-these three guys, although plot against them, looks very despicable, but one thing is undeniable.


    Be able to become their leader, whether it is a scaled clan, a feather human race, or a rock stoneman, in terms of personal strength, they are definitely better than these cultivators!


    When these two points are added together, the gap in hard power produced cannot be made up.


    In other words, the outcome of this battle is destined.


    This is not the first time that a hunter has set up plot against prey, so how could it be missed?


    So the process of fighting is surprisingly simple.


    The resistance of the prey is of little significance to the hunter.


    It can¡¯t save the lives of these prey, at best, it just makes these prey die more spine.


    ¡°really trouble the next time you play, the number can not be serious.¡±


    ¡°look for opportunities to kill these guys with the aftermath of the fighting is good too.¡±


    After biting the last breath of the last prey, the Scaly Clan threw off the blood on his hand and complained loudly.


    Yu Human Race is slightly smiled, saying: ¡°It¡¯s so boring in the infinite battlefield. It doesn¡¯t matter if you play with them for a while.¡±


    Immediately, the conversation changed again. .


    ¡°However, ten years of lifespan will soon be available.¡±


    ¡°Do you plan to go to the central area of ??the Infinite Battlefield?¡±


    This is also their first purpose for hunting these newcomers-to seize lifespan!


    For hundreds of newcomers, even if some consumption is excluded, only one person¡¯s lifespan for 20 days is left.


    Then there are more than two thousand days of lifespan.


    Three people are equally divided, and one person can also get nearly 700 days of lifespan.


    In this way, every time they do a round, they alone can capture almost two years of lifespan!


    Excluding the time to make the game, it only takes six times at most to get a ten-year lifespan, which is enough to go to the deeper Secret Realm Space, and even a surplus lifespan.


    That¡¯s why this question of Yu Human Race arises.


    In the infinite battlefield, the more you go to the inner area, the stronger the enemy you can encounter.


    Some gold prospectors, perhaps in the outside area, can get mixed up.


    But as soon as I walked inside, I might not even know how to die.


    So I have to treat this choice carefully.


    ¡°Why go to the central area of ??the Infinite Battlefield in such a hurry, there is no newcomer to cheat us.¡±


    ¡°Get more lifespan here, that¡¯s it. The best choice.¡±


    Scaly Clan narrowed his eyes and said aloud.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter Three Thousand: Rebellion of the Prey)¡­

 Chapter 3001

    Even if he is outside, he is a Demon God, but compared with the real monsters, he is still as different as heaven and earth.


    So in the infinite battlefield, if he can, he doesn¡¯t want to face those monsters so early.


    The life of the outer circle area is nourishing enough anyway.


    Treat those newcomers as prey, but don¡¯t be too playful.


    And the same strategy, they can continue to use it.


    Because the prey caught in the trap has not yet been able to escape, simply don¡¯t worry that their strategy will be leaked out.


    ¡°It¡¯s said that the more you go in, the more monsters you have.¡±


    ¡°The innate talent of those guys is not comparable to us.¡±


    When Iwa Stoneman said this, although he was a bit unwilling, he had to admit it.


    Innate talent this thing is really innate.


    It allows you to stand on a higher starting line by nature, overlooking the weak.


    ¡°By the way, this is your Blood Spirit Fruit. This time you played the role of escape. Let¡¯s take four.¡±


    So I said, Rock Stoneman threw two of his Blood Spirit Fruits to the scaly clan.


    The same is true for the Feather Human Race on the side. Two Blood Spirit Fruits were separated and given to the Scaly Clan.


    ¡°Everyone takes turns to play this role.¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s turn next time?¡±


    The scales took the two of them. The Blood Spirit Fruit who came over asked again.


    ¡°This time is up to me.¡±


    Iwa Stoneman raised his hand.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s get ready, it¡¯s time to find new prey.¡±


    Yu Human Race clicked nodded, and then glanced at the Blood Spirit Fruit in his hand , And then said: ¡°Soon, there will be new Blood Spirit Fruits growing again. Remember to lead those newcomers over.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you can¡¯t go wrong¡­¡±


    So the scaled clan replied.


    The three of them were about to disperse when they heard a sudden applause.


    ¡°pa pa pa ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The voice is crisp, and it¡¯s not far behind me and the others.


    Suddenly a layer of cold sweat came out of their backs.


    ¡°Who?¡±


    The scaled clan turned around and shouted angrily.


    Someone can touch behind them quietly, and they haven¡¯t found it yet. This is too terrifying!


    Isn¡¯t that the new monster rookie?


    If this is the case, that would be too bad.


    The plot of the three of my own plot against the prey, if it is told, that many newcomers will not be fooled!


    Iwa Stoneman and Yu Human Race, who stood aside, also looked towards the place where the sound came from vigilantly.


    Get ready to shoot at any time and take down this peeking guy.


    Because they know it in their hearts.


    How to hunt those newcomers by yourself and the others must not be said!


    ¡°Wonderful, really wonderful.¡±


    ¡°It really showed me a good show.¡±


    Applause, naturally lurking aside Qi Le is here.


    Now that the good show is over, of course it¡¯s my turn to play!


    After all, even though the play of these three guys is finished, Qi Le can also understand it.


    No wonder their behavior is so weird-now there is an answer.


    But there are some questions, I still need to ask.


    For example, what is the role of Blood Spirit Fruit?


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    The scaly tribe stared at this person who did not know where they came from. Human Race youth.


    The sharp claw at the fingertips has popped out.


    Iwa Stoneman and Yu Human Race are also ready to fight, and only wait for an opportunity to take advantage of these Human Race youths.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who I am.¡±


    Qi Le hearing this, shrugged, and then put down his clapping hands.


    ¡°As for why I am here, it is a good question.¡±


    Although the tone of this sentence is plain, it sounds like a joke and a ridicule: ¡°Such a good-looking play, if you don¡¯t follow it to the end, wouldn¡¯t it be too bad.¡±


    Having said that, Qi Le¡¯s words also revealed another message.


    That¡¯s what they did, he saw it from beginning to end!


    ¡°You all know?¡±


    In the eyes of the scaly clan, fierce rays of light flashed uncontrollably.


    That is the cohesion of killing intent and the emergence of inner violence.


    ¡°Yes, I know it all.¡±


    Qi Le said with a smile.


    I even worried that the excitement was not enough, and added another sentence: ¡°Start with you gathering under the big tree and snatching Blood Spirit Fruit.¡±


    At this moment, the scene seemed a bit deadly.


    Scaly Clan, Feather Human Race, Iwa Stoneman, just looked at Qi Le and didn¡¯t speak.


    It¡¯s just a cohesive killing intent, getting heavier and heavier!


    They don¡¯t even need to look at each other¡¯s expressions and eyes to know what the other person means.


    This Human Race, can¡¯t stay!


    ¡°Then I¡¯m sorry, kid, I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t keep your life.¡±


    ¡°If you want to blame, you can only blame yourself. Something!¡±


    After a period of dead silence, the scaly clan¡¯s voice suddenly sounded.


    This sound is like the sound of a starting gun.


    The three people who cooperated in a tacit understanding disappeared at the same time, and then appeared in three directions beside Qi Le.


    Attack at the same time without error!


    ¡°Your decision is straightforward, but I never thought about it. Can you really beat me?¡±


    Qi Le gave a faint smile, the expression on his face unchanged. .


    If you didn¡¯t see through the strength of these three guys, and knew that even if they joined hands, they would pose the slightest threat to him, how could Qi Le come out so carefree.


    Whatever you have to do is a sneak attack, let¡¯s talk about killing one.


    After all, Qi Le never feels like a gentleman. Why does he have to fight the enemy head-on?


    Since they are already enemies.


    So when facing an enemy, the first priority should not be killing the enemy?


    Therefore, Qi Le was not surprised at all when he saw the scene of the three people attacking himself.


    It¡¯s better to say that Qi Le is surprised if they don¡¯t make a move.


    ¡°hmph, the strength is not strong, but the tone is not small!¡±


    ¡°Rookie, don¡¯t think that if you have several points of strength in the Celestial Territory, you can be impudent in the infinite battlefield. !¡±


    ¡°We are going to tell you today that in the infinite battlefield, both genius and monster are both!¡±


    Rock Stoneman is coldly snorted, and his hand moves even more. Speeded up by three points.


    The Feather Human Race and the scaly clan are not far behind, and their power surges again.


    ¡°You are right. There are indeed a lot of geniuses and monsters here.¡±


    ¡°But it should be, not you.¡±


    Qi Le slightly smiled.


    The silhouette surrounded by three people gradually faded away.


    ¡°Is the afterimage!?¡±


    Yu Human Race was shocked, and a layer of cold sweat broke out behind him.


    This Human Race, unexpectedly escaped their encirclement without them noticing it.


    How is this possible? !


    However, before this thought was finished in his heart, Yu Human Race felt a sharp pain coming from behind.


    ¡°tiger claw-broken!¡±


    I saw Qi Le appear behind Yu Human Race for some time.


    Holding the right hand like a tiger claw, he slapped Yu Human Race¡¯s back suddenly, and then grabbed it.


    ¡°ka-cha ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The sound of the spine being torn off.


    The terrifying power invaded the body of Yu Human Race, evacuating his whole body on the spot.


    A scent of fishy and sweet came from the throat, pouring into the mouth, let Yu Human Race know, this is the smell of blood.


    It is also the taste of life force passing by.


    Warm and fishy, ??like death, it makes people flustered.


    ¡°No, it shouldn¡¯t be like this¡­¡±


    Yu Human Race fell to the ground dejectedly.


    After the energy of the whole body was emptied, even the voice of speaking became like a mosquito.


    ¡°There are two more.¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s eyes turned sharply, and the movements on his hands did not stop.


    Among these three guys, relatively speaking, the fleshy body of Yu Human Race is the most vulnerable, so it became Qi Le¡¯s first target.


    The appearance of the scaled clan has a layer of hard scales as a defense, which is not easy to start.


    Not to mention Rock Stoneman.


    General attacks, certainly not so easy to work.


    But who is Qi Le, an unusual attack, it¡¯s not that he can¡¯t.


    ¡°The scales of the scaly clan, I would like to try it.¡±


    ¡°Look at whether your scales are harder or the dragon scales of the giant dragon are harder!¡±


    p>


    in the heart silently speaking, Qi Le¡¯s hand has also changed his moves, and infinite power has gathered.


    Strengthen your fingertips!


    ¡°Eagle claw-broken!¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s speed is not up to these three guys.


    After dealing with the Yu Human Race, Qi Le¡¯s next attack came to the scaly clan.


    Fingertips filled with terrifying power directly grabbed the back of the scaly clan and touched his spine.


    ¡°ka-cha ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The terrifying eagle claws pierced the scales, followed by a muffled noise.


    After the scales shattered, blood spewed out suddenly.


    In the next instant, the spine of the Scaly Clan was also grabbed by Qi Le!


    Because there are still questions to ask, Qi Le just abolished their ability to move, and did not kill them.


    However, the current situation is probably more cruel than the killer.


    After the Yu Human Race, the scaly clan also lost all their strength and fell to the ground, and then looked at the black light that flashed before his eyes with pain and distortion on his face.


    Even if you are attacked, you can¡¯t see clearly how the attacker started.


    Is this the power gap?


    ¡°How could it be like this, it shouldn¡¯t be like this¡­¡±


    The voice of the scaled clan was a bit intermittent.


    The blood flowed from the corner of his mouth, causing his eyes to slowly become distracted, and even his consciousness became blurred.


    The severe pain behind has already penetrated the whole body through the brain.


    But after the heart died, the pain in the body became lighter.


    Is it numb?


    The scaly clan doesn¡¯t know, but he knows that his appearance is better than dead.


    ¡°Now, there is the last one left!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the clansman of the Stoneman clan, right.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know and Chihuo Demon God Idol is stronger or weaker than Demon God Idol?¡±


    Qi Le, who had dealt with the two one after another, had no blood stains on his hands, and he was still as clean as if he hadn¡¯t shot.


    While talking to myself, I also put my eyes on the last person.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter Three Thousand and One: Qi Le Takes Action)¡­

 Chapter 3002

    From the perspective of innate talent, it looks more like a certain mutant.


    Purgatory Fire is terrifying after all.


    It¡¯s just that the poor Red Fire Demon God provokes Qi Le, otherwise, at least it will be at least thousands of years away.


    Even after devouring the lava underground lake and refining the power of the earth fire, there may be a chance to go further.


    You must know that whether it is the realm of Demon God or the realm of Lord God, the road is very long.


    The newly promoted Demon God, and the Demon God listed in Peak, may have a gap of thousands of times in battle strength.


    This is not a joke.


    It may sound like an exaggeration, but that¡¯s the truth.


    Otherwise, how can you say that the title Demon God sounds like just a realm name.


    But the gap is as far away as the sky and the earth.


    However, this gap, in the infinite battlefield, has been narrowed a lot by the twisted World Rule.


    Under Qi Le¡¯s powerful perception, coupled with constant attempts over this period of time, it has gradually become certain.


    In the World Rule of the Infinite Battlefield, the suppression of the power of the entrants seems to be carried out in a certain proportion.


    To put it simply, it is to reduce the power possessed by all the creatures that come to the infinite battlefield in the same proportion to achieve an alternative fairness.


    Although the gap between all creatures in the cultivation realm has been narrowed.


    But powerhouse is still powerhouse, and the weak are still weak.


    That¡¯s why Qi Le doesn¡¯t worry about his situation. At least in this outermost area, there is no peerless power.


    Now, you only need to solve the last Stoneman, even if the task is completed.


    ¡°Damn it, you have a weak spot!¡±


    Iwa Stoneman suddenly let out a loud roar.


    After all, they shot one after another, bringing down the Feather Human Race and the scaly clan.


    Even if it is Qi Le, it is impossible to spend any time adjusting his actions for the next attack.


    And the pause between these moments, the figure revealed is already a big weak spot in the battle at this level.


    This made Rock Stoneman¡¯s emotions become very emotional.


    Because of the offensive of this Human Race youth, it is indeed too fierce and powerful.


    Two shots directly abolished two of his own companions. How terrifying is this kind of strength!


    You must know that before they entered the infinite battlefield, in the celestial domain, they were absolutely rampant.


    The battle strength is absolutely beyond doubt.


    What¡¯s ridiculous is that at this moment, it looks so weak.


    So this fleeting weak spot, once you catch it, don¡¯t miss it!


    ¡°Die for me!¡±


    In a short time, Iwa Stoneman¡¯s size suddenly skyrocketed.


    The moment you punched, it was like a big mountain hitting it head-on, covering the sky and the sun, and it was extremely terrifying.


    This should be regarded as the Innate Ability of the Stoneman clan. It can absorb the power of Earth in an instant to strengthen its own power.


    The specific performance is probably that their body shape has changed.


    The previous Red Fire Demon God is also like this, it can suddenly become like a mountain.


    The power displayed is also extreme terrifying.


    If Qi Le had not seen the power erupted by the Dragon God and the eight-armed Heavenspan, the tyrannical power displayed by the Red Fire Demon God would probably rank among the ranks of the cream of the crop.


    What a pity.


    I have seen true peerless powers before, and then I look at these guys again, I always feel a little bit off.


    But then again, those names that have resonated through an era in history, although Qi Le has met him.


    But every one, not in the Peak period, is in a state of incompleteness.


    The King of Humanity, although the former body is retained, only Remnant Soul remains.


    Dragon God, the most powerful True Dragon body has disappeared.


    Demon Sovereign, not to mention.


    If Demon Sovereign can still have the battle strength of the Peak period, why use the last hole card-the law of fate?


    Then, when I arrived at the Celestial Territory, the giant dragon Saint King I met was nothing to mention.


    In other words, the giant dragon Saint King Qi Le encountered seems to be Remnant Soul every time.


    Moreover, the giant dragon saint king has not even managed to leave a name in history.


    If it weren¡¯t for the dragon gods to mention that they knew the true battle strength of the giant dragon holy king, it was not weaker than them, Qi Le didn¡¯t realize that this one is also a truly peerless power. .


    After that, it is probably the Overlord.


    It¡¯s just that Qi Le doesn¡¯t know how strong the Overlord is.


    After much deliberation, it¡¯s really a pity that I haven¡¯t seen the appearance of these peerless powers during the Peak period.


    However, after thinking about this, Qi Le has another question.


    These ¡°monsters¡± that I know well, seem to be my own people.


    Except for a Demon Sovereign who is the enemy¡­


    So, who is their enemy?


    Qi Le can¡¯t understand. With such a strong lineup, if there are enemies, how strong should the enemy lineup be?


    Forget it, now I still don¡¯t want these unclear questions.


    It¡¯s the business to get rid of the guy in front of you first.


    ¡°Why do you think that the weak spot I deliberately exposed is still a weak spot?¡±


    Looking at the fist that looks like a meteorite falling from the sky, Qi Le¡¯s hand The type changed again and moved towards this fist directly to greet him.


    ¡°Bear paw-broken!¡±


    The claws of an eagle are like a hook, and the paws of a bear are like a hammer.


    It¡¯s not that Qi Le has learned any new tricks, it¡¯s just a pure experiment of his physical strength.


    Qi Le¡¯s favorite thing is this kind of boxing that relies solely on strength to determine the outcome.


    Even though there is a huge difference in body size between the two sides, it is like an elephant and an ant.


    However, the competition in power may not necessarily be the case.


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The fists collided, as if a meteorite fell on the ground.


    The roar sounded constantly, endlessly, and the aroused smoke and dust spread out like ocean waves.


    In an instant, the ground shattered, cracks spread, and the surrounding space, as if it were about to break, shook violently.


    The momentum is so great that it is extremely shocking.


    However, the feathers of the Human Race and the scaly clan lying on the ground have the rays of light in their eyes.


    ¡°Can you win?¡±


    ¡°You won, you should have won!¡±


    ¡± Go harder and kill the damn one Guy!¡±


    Although his voice was weak, the resentment in his tone was real.


    As far as the existence of the Demon God realm is concerned, as long as there is no body and bones, even the lack of arms and legs can be recovered.


    So, just get rid of the Human Race that suddenly appeared.


    Then their loss is nothing more than a broken spine. After a period of training, they will be able to recover.


    But if even Rock Stoneman loses, you can imagine what the consequences will be.


    In fact, if it weren¡¯t for Qi Le to turn his own power into erosion force when he shot it, and pour it into the body of the Feather Human Race and the scaly clan, then it would be as strong as Demon God¡¯s body. It is absolutely impossible to lose battle strength.


    After all, this can be considered a kind of fighting technique.


    Otherwise, these guys would have run away with invincibility.


    And now, after Iwa Stoneman¡¯s heavy blow fell, the smoke and dust covered the battlefield and the result of the battle.


    The terrifying shock wave shattered the void, and the spreading cracks also blocked the sight.


    Is that Human Race young man dead or alive?


    The Feather Human Race and the Scaly Clan are anxiously waiting for the result.


    However, at this moment, Stoneman, who has become like a mountain, has a very painful expression on his face.


    The unbelievable mingled in it made Yu Human Race and the scaly clan¡¯s mood suddenly sink into the abyss.


    ¡±


    Ka ¡­¡±


    ¡°ka-cha ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    It should have been a crisp cracking sound, but in their ears, it looked like It was the same roar sound from the abyss.


    It seems that those demons have crawled out of the abyss, and if they want to drag them down, they will never stand up!


    ¡°No, it won¡¯t!¡±


    Iwa Stoneman struggled to squeeze this sentence out of his mouth.


    Then, Feather Human Race and Scaly Clan saw a crack, starting from Iwa Stoneman¡¯s fist, and spreading upward rapidly.


    It¡¯s like the look before a huge rock was broken.


    In the next second, the cracks continued to spread, and soon, Stoneman¡¯s body was covered!


    ¡°Your strength, too weak!¡±


    ¡°Your body is the same, too weak!¡±


    The sound from the smoke, It¡¯s like the sickle of Death God.


    With a gentle and skillful swing, it announced the death of Iwa Stoneman-the huge body began to shatter!


    This scene, in Qi Le¡¯s eyes, seems a bit familiar.


    It seems to be a bit similar to the scene where the Red Fire Demon God fell.


    The shattered boulders fell, as magnificent as the collapse of a mountain, and the loud noise accompanied by the smash seemed quite shocking.


    Of course, this is just from Qi Le¡¯s point of view.


    In the eyes of Feather Human Race and the scales, this scene looks so desperate.


    Iwa Stoneman fell, and the last hope was gone.


    They came to the infinite battlefield, maybe it was just a joke.


    ¡°Although I have taught you something, it is a pity that you will never use it again.¡±


    After that, Qi Le slammed his fist outwards, aroused The fist wind whistled out, as if a violent wind passed through the border, instantly blowing away the smoke and dust.


    Look at the Stoneman in front of me. At this moment, it has become a pile of rocks.


    People are gone.


    ¡°Okay, next, it¡¯s time to do business.¡±


    After the battle is over, it¡¯s time to figure out what I want to ask.


    Qi Le patted his clothes, then came to the front of the scaly clan, and picked up a Blood Spirit Fruit.


    ¡°You guys, there is something wrong, I didn¡¯t want to deal with you, but I have a few questions I want to ask you.¡±


    ¡°As a result, you will do it first. , I can¡¯t blame me.¡±


    Qi Le said this as if he was forced to defend himself.


    However, if you insist on legitimate defense, it is not wrong.


    Haven¡¯t you seen that Qi Le has only one trick for everyone?


    Who would have thought that they would not be able to catch even a single move.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 302: Justifiable Defense)¡­

 Chapter 3003

    The scaly tribe rolled their eyes and looked at Qi Le coldly.


    To him, this kind of remark is nothing more than the victor¡¯s mockery of the loser.


    As long as you win, then everything is right.


    After all, losers can¡¯t speak.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll just ask a few questions. If you behave well, I will let you go.¡±


    Qi Le is no nonsense.


    Because he has captured the lifespan for more than eight years after he has just dealt with that Stoneman.


    Add your own at first, and you have almost nine years of lifespan.


    This speed is really fast.


    Not long ago, I still felt that collecting ten-year lifespan was a difficult task.


    Looking at it now, that seems to be the case.


    ¡°You say it.¡±


    The scaly clan gritted his teeth and said aloud.


    Although he didn¡¯t believe it, the Human Race in front of him would let him go so kindly.


    But at this time, besides seizing the last hope of survival, what else can you do?


    Is it true that you have been stiff mouth and then been punched to death?


    ¡°Happy.¡±


    Qi Le tossed the Blood Spirit Fruit in his hand and said: ¡°The first question, what¡¯s the use of this stuff?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know?¡±


    The scaly clan¡¯s tone was a little surprised, and it didn¡¯t seem to be an act.


    Listening to him, it seems that I don¡¯t know what the blood spirit fruit is. It¡¯s a very strange thing.


    ¡°Then what did you come to do when you came to the infinite battlefield?¡±


    Immediately afterwards, the scaly clan asked again.


    ¡°Find someone.¡±


    Qi Le answered without stopping.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The scaled clan fell silent again.


    I have never heard this answer.


    The gold prospectors who came to the Infinite Battlefield may have many reasons, but it is the first time I have seen someone who is ¡°looking for someone¡±.


    What a weird player this is, who can use this reason to come to such a dangerous place?


    No, wait.


    This danger should be for yourself and the others.


    For these monsters, even if there is danger, it is to bring danger to others.


    ¡°Well, in that case, let me introduce it.¡±


    ¡°Blood Spirit Fruit, one of the special treasures of the infinite battlefield, can turn into potential after taking it. Store it up.¡±


    After the silence was over, the Scaly Clan finally introduced the role of the Blood Spirit Fruit.


    And this Blood Spirit Fruit actually represents one of the types of heavenly materials and earthly treasures in the infinite battlefield.


    As long as it is taken, it can be transformed into a special energy, which can enhance the potential of the user, and then it is stored in the user¡¯s body.


    When the user leaves the infinite battlefield, it gradually erupts and quickly improves the user¡¯s cultivation realm.


    These are also those powerhouses that can leave the infinite battlefield. Without exception, they can become the Demon God of the Peak. One of the biggest reasons-the number of times the Blood Spirit Fruit can be taken is unlimited. .


    But it will only work after leaving the infinite battlefield.


    is such a magical kind of heavenly materials and earthly treasures.


    I can ignore the threshold between realm and the shackles of the breakthrough, and forcibly increase the potential of the user!


    That¡¯s why these gold diggers are fighting, even at the cost of their lives.


    After all, why did everyone come to such a dangerous place as the Infinite Battlefield?


    Not just for these things.


    In the infinite battlefield, everyone¡¯s strength will be suppressed, and only a glimmer of hope is given to the weak.


    And this Blood Spirit Fruit is also a kind of hope!


    The hope that will only be revealed after leaving the infinite battlefield!


    ¡°so that¡¯s how it is, spiritual medicine that can be taken indefinitely, no wonder it seems so precious.¡±


    Qi Le looked at the Blood Spirit Fruit in his hand, meditated for a while, and then In my mind, he said: ¡°system, help me check to see if this thing is dangerous, and by the way, see if this guy is lying.¡±


    Although the scaly clan¡¯s words sound quite sincere, Qi Le understands that defensiveness is indispensable.


    My own system is reliable.


    system: ¡°Host, don¡¯t bother this system with everything. When there is a danger, this system will tell you.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t answer first My question, do you want to talk about this?¡±


    Qi Le couldn¡¯t help but say a word after hearing this.


    system: ¡°Well, this Blood Spirit Fruit is edible, there is no danger, and that guy did not lie.¡±


    system: ¡°But, the role of Blood Spirit Fruit The effect on the host is not great.¡±


    Although at first is a complaint, the system is still very reliable.


    ¡°The effect is not great, why?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see, you don¡¯t need to say.¡±


    Qi Le only half of the question, his voice It stopped, and I also wanted to understand what was going on.


    The effect of Blood Spirit Fruit is to enhance the potential of the user, and then become a special energy storage.


    After leaving the infinite battlefield, to quickly improve the cultivation realm of the user.


    It sounds amazing, right.


    However, in the face of system methods, these things are all younger brother.


    When Qi Le wants to improve the cultivation realm, does it still need the Blood Spirit Fruit this thing?


    Sure enough, in places like the Infinite Battlefield, Qi Le wouldn¡¯t want to come in if it wasn¡¯t for finding someone.


    ¡°ka-cha!¡±


    Thinking like this, Qi Le just bit the Blood Spirit Fruit in his hand.


    Although it has no effect, it is edible.


    Then try it.


    After all, the appearance of the Blood Spirit Fruit is very pleasing, like a red jade ornament, exquisite and gorgeous.


    Maybe the taste is as amazing as the appearance.


    ¡°Well¡­ this taste, this taste, it is said to be medicine ingredient, but it is really amazing.¡±


    After this bite, the skin is crispy and refreshing, and the inside is delicious and juicy.


    And it doesn¡¯t require chewing like ordinary fruits.


    Except for the crispy outer shell, the inside of Blood Spirit Fruit melts in the mouth like cotton candy.


    It instantly turns into a mouth full of fragrant and sweet, even after swallowing, it can leave the fragrance on the lips and teeth, with endless aftertaste.


    ¡°Wow, this taste is a bit addictive.¡±


    Qi Le stared wide-eyed, carefully savoring this sweetness.


    Regardless of the effect of throwing away the Blood Spirit Fruit, at least in terms of taste, it is also an extreme manifestation.


    This infinite battlefield is really interesting.


    ¡°crack crack¡­¡±


    After tasting such a delicious meal, Qi Le even took three bites and ate a fist sized Blood Spirit Fruit.


    Then he took the other three Blood Spirit Fruits from the scaly tribe and ate them like snacks.


    ¡°Really good.¡±


    Qi Le sighed while eating.


    Unconsciously, the scaly clan was lying on the ground, bowed his head, completely afraid to let him see his eyes.


    Damn guy, such precious Blood Spirit Fruit, you just ate it like this?


    It hurts, but I dare not say it.


    ¡°Hey, the role of this Blood Spirit Fruit is not just what he said.¡±


    After eating four Blood Spirit Fruits, Qi Le is about to ask One problem, suddenly there was something wrong.


    But what¡¯s wrong is not a bad thing, but a good thing.


    It is the suppression of its own power by the Infinite Battlefield, it seems that it has weakened so little.


    This feels very vague.


    Because of the weakened suppression force this time, there is really too little.


    It¡¯s so little that it will be ignored if you don¡¯t pay attention.


    If it weren¡¯t for Qi Le¡¯s perception and the degree of control over one¡¯s own power, in the peak realm, I might not be able to feel such a small change.


    ¡°It should be because of the Blood Spirit Fruit.¡±


    Qi Le clenched his fists to confirm that he didn¡¯t feel wrong.


    Although it is temporarily unclear what the cause is, it is not a bad thing after all, and it does not matter.


    Besides, there are still six Blood Spirit Fruits left next to them. Just try it out later.


    Well, wait a minute, why do you want to experiment later?


    Qi Le suddenly thought of this question.


    Anyway, Blood Spirit Fruit is so delicious, isn¡¯t it good to eat one at a time?


    Try it now!


    Then, in the eyes of the Scaly Clan, Qi Le suddenly got up and went to find the three Blood Spirit Fruits buried under the corpse of Stoneman.


    It is also magical.


    The pulp of Blood Spirit Fruit melts in the mouth, but this peel is unreasonably strong in impact resistance.


    When Qi Le found out the Blood Spirit Fruit under the pile of rubble, he found that none of the Blood Spirit Fruit was broken.


    I can only say that my mouth is really good.


    But this sentence is not Qi Le teasing himself, in fact, Demon God not only has a good mouth, but also has a good digestive ability.


    Even if the reinforced concrete is eaten, it can still be digested.


    But the question is, why do you abuse yourself so much?


    And Qi Le didn¡¯t just find the three Blood Spirit Fruits of Iwa Stoneman.


    Together with the Yu Human Race lying next to him, the three Blood Spirit Fruits on his body were also brought here.


    Anyway, Yu Human Race is daring not to speak, even the angry expression is not shown on his face.


    ¡°Six Blood Spirit Fruits, I should be able to feel it.¡±


    Qi Le thought so, just sitting in front of the scaly clan, one by one Eat the Blood Spirit Fruit.


    The heart of the scaly clan who has eaten is always dripping blood, obviously it is his own thing.


    Damn, if this time can survive, must let this Human Race pay the price!


    ¡°It is delicious.¡±


    The taste of Blood Spirit Fruit is really good.


    But this time, Qi Le was not only enjoying this kind of deliciousness, but also carefully perceiving the changes in his power within the body.


    As he guessed, Blood Spirit Fruit really has the effect of weakening the suppressive power of the infinite battlefield.


    Although the effect is extremely weak.


    But it doesn¡¯t matter. Effectiveness is a good thing.


    Even more how, the effect of Blood Spirit Fruit, the most important part, will not be played until after the infinite battlefield.


    What I experience now is just an incidental effect.


    ¡°Putting it that way, the side effect of Blood Spirit Fruit, It shouldn¡¯t be only for me.¡±


    ¡°In other words, this kind of heavenly The more materials earthly treasures eat, the less the suppressing power of the infinite battlefield.¡±


    ¡°In this way, it is equivalent to a disguised increase of battle strength!¡±


    Qi Le finished the last Blood Spirit Fruit and thought of this too.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 303: The Role of Blood Spirit Fruit)¡­

 Chapter 3004

    This is not just because the gold prospectors who go to the inner area are stronger.


    It also has something to do with the number of heavenly materials and earthly treasures they eat.


    Those veterans, the more resources they collect and the more heavenly materials and earthly treasures they eat, the smaller the suppression of the World Rule they will receive, and the strength they can explode. Naturally it is stronger.


    It seems that the rules in this infinite battlefield are not as simple as imagined!


    Now that there is at first power suppression and life force lock-in, it shows that this Secret Realm Space is pursuing a certain balance.


    And the purpose of this balance is probably to minimize the gap between all gold prospectors.


    Then, increase competition!


    The reason is simple.


    When the enemy you encounter is too strong, your first reaction is definitely to avoid, not attack.


    This is the instinct to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages, and no one likes to make fun of their lives.


    So, if there is no such weird World Rule in the infinite battlefield, those powerful Demon Gods have already begun to kill indiscriminately, and it is simply impossible to give the weak to survive.


    After all, to pan for gold in Secret Realm, no one knows how many heavenly materials and earthly treasures there are.


    If you can reduce a potential competitor for yourself, then it is equivalent to a disguised form to add a gain to yourself.


    Why not use your fingers.


    And it is because of the existence of this weird World Rule in the infinite battlefield that the gap in the cultivation realm among many gold prospectors can be narrowed.


    So that the weak have the opportunity to challenge the powerhouse.


    Give a very simple example.


    The battle strength of the weak is regarded as one hundred points, and the battle strength of powerhouse is regarded as one thousand points.


    Then, under normal circumstances, a ten-fold difference in battle strength is absolutely impossible to use the weak to defeat the strong.


    But in the infinite battlefield, the power of both was suppressed to a level of one percent.


    At this time, the weak is the one-point battle strength, and the powerhouse is the ten-point battle strength.


    The gap between each other is also ten times.


    But in the specific gap of battle strength, it has been reduced too much.


    Then, the most important thing comes-the weak in the infinite battlefield, by swallowing heavenly materials and earthly treasures, relieved part of the power suppression, so that their battle strength, from one point, to Ten o¡¯clock.


    Does that qualify to challenge the powerhouse whose battle strength is suppressed to only ten points?


    Let¡¯s assume again.


    The weaker¡¯s battle strength was lifted to the 20 o¡¯clock level.


    Is it possible to fight against the powerhouse whose battle strength suppression has not been lifted, and even win the battle?


    This is a very likely situation.


    It is also the World Rule that exists in the infinite battlefield, giving you the greatest ¡°fairness¡± for gold prospectors!


    And the ultimate goal is to increase the competition between the creatures who come to the infinite battlefield.


    When the power gap is narrowed, the weak may defeat the powerhouse.


    May I ask, isn¡¯t this temptation too big?


    The answer is natural-it is definitely incomparable gigantic!


    This is also the most interesting place in the infinite battlefield, and that is uncertainty.


    ¡°Interesting, another interesting discovery.¡±


    Qi Le in the heart thought to himself.


    If there were no whim experiments at this time, Qi Le was certain that when he headed to the inner region, he would definitely suffer a big loss, and the consequences would even be unbearable.


    Fortunately, I discovered this.


    After this, even if the effects of these heavenly materials and earthly treasures have little effect on Qi Le.


    But in order to be able to remove the suppression of World Rule in the infinite battlefield, Qi Le also had to look for these things.


    But fortunately, judging from the taste and taste of Blood Spirit Fruit, other heavenly materials and earthly treasures should not be much different. At worst, just treat it as a snack. .


    Anyway, Qi Le always likes to eat good food.


    ¡°Okay, now is the second question.¡±


    ¡°I found those corpses, it seems that within a very short time, they will become dead bones, but you are all Not surprising.¡±


    ¡°Is it seen a lot, or is there another reason?¡±


    This question is also something Qi Le at first felt puzzled.


    The infinite battlefield seems to have the characteristics of devouring corpses. Such a Secret Realm Space feels weird even thinking about it.


    There is even some terrifying.


    So I still ask these guys who seem to have been in the infinite battlefield for a long time.


    Look at these senior gold prospectors who are not clear about this situation and what is going on.


    ¡°You don¡¯t even know this?¡±


    ¡°Are you really a newcomer?¡±


    After hearing this question, the scaly clan looked The expression once again showed confusion and confusion.


    Why are the questions asked by this Human Race so basic?


    No, really a newcomer¡­


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Do I look like a veteran?¡±


    Qi Le raised his eyebrows, then asked back.


    What¡¯s the matter, seniors like them are still proud?


    ¡°No, no, nothing.¡±


    The scaled clan sighed in his heart, knowing that he really lost.


    A newcomer can beat their three senior gold prospectors so easily. One can imagine how strong they are.


    If you are outside the infinite battlefield, I am afraid that you can call the wind and summon the rain in the entire celestial domain.


    Maybe this peerless might is really the same as what he said before.


    I came to the infinite battlefield just to find someone.


    I even provoke such a terrifying existence. I dare not think about anything else, I just want to survive.


    ¡°In fact, the answer to this question is very simple.¡±


    ¡°The heavenly materials and earthly treasures in the infinite battlefield are not grown out of thin air. Of course, they need a lot of nutrients. .¡±


    ¡°And the source of these nutrients, all that said, you must have guessed it.¡±


    The scales still answered Qi Le¡¯s doubts.


    Speaking of which, Qi Le even directly received a sentence: ¡°Nutrients, are those corpses?!¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Scales A family nodded.


    Qi Le¡¯s eyes suddenly became serious.


    It turns out that the Infinite Battlefield will really devour those corpses!


    And the purpose is to supply the nutrients for the growth of the heavenly materials and earthly treasures, and to help those heavenly materials and earthly treasures mature quickly.


    This is definitely something Qi Le has never thought of before.


    The heavenly materials and earthly treasures in the infinite battlefield did not grow naturally.


    No wonder there is such a weird World Rule, it seems that it is really to increase the competitiveness of gold prospectors.


    Because the more the gold diggers die, the better the growth of heavenly materials and earthly treasures, and the faster they mature.


    It really strengthens the natural law of natural selection to the limit.


    Those victors stepped on the corpses of the losers and stepped onto a higher cultivation realm!


    The temptation in the infinite battlefield is huge, that¡¯s right.


    But another point is not clear.


    That is-the danger is greater!


    After hearing this, Qi Le also wants to understand.


    Why those powerhouses who left the infinite battlefield kept silent about what happened in it.


    There is no mention of the weird World Rule possessed by the infinite battle site.


    Because of the operating rules of the Infinite Battlefield!


    If you want to use the infinite battlefield to continuously mass produce the Peak powerhouse, you need countless stepping stones to satisfy the nutrients needed when the heavenly materials and earthly treasures grow.


    Otherwise, if there are not enough nutrients, the circulation will be broken.


    The infinite battlefield needs to constantly devour those gold prospectors who are not strong enough to achieve a very strong presence of a small part of innate talent.


    This is also the meaning of the elimination rule.


    However, in Qi Le¡¯s view, even if the rules are stated, I am afraid that the enthusiasm of the group of gold prospectors cannot be stopped.


    Because no one will feel that he must be the loser.


    What if you are the winner!


    This is a big bet, and the bet placed is the life of the participants!


    ¡°so that¡¯s how it is, it¡¯s no wonder that all the creatures that come to the infinite battlefield will be locked into lifespan.¡±


    Qi Le thought of this again, and he couldn¡¯t help but suddenly realize a feeling of.


    The various rules here are actually for one thing.


    All the gold prospectors cannot be alone, they must come out to compete and fight with other gold prospectors!


    Either you die, or I die!


    Because even if you hide, avoid without fighting, once the lifespan expires, you will die.


    It¡¯s better to come out and fight, if you win, at least you can live a few more days.


    Putting it that way, Qi Le wants to understand.


    What¡¯s the whole process of the game played by this scaly clan in front of me, with Yu Human Race, and Iwa Stoneman.


    The big tree that can produce Blood Spirit Fruit is definitely the key.


    Use Blood Spirit Fruit as bait to provoke disputes between the tripartite forces formed by their three people.


    Then use the means to consume almost the number of those newcomers, and then they can come out and close the net.


    They got lifespan, and the infinite battlefield got the newcomer¡¯s corpse.


    It will soon be transformed into nutrients and reproduce Blood Spirit Fruit.


    After that, the same strategy continued to circulate.


    Use the lives of those newcomers to continuously pile up their own potential and lifespan. When the time is right, they can go to the deeper Secret Realm Space and find a way to leave the infinite battlefield.


    If you really let them do it, then there is no doubt.


    It won¡¯t take long for these three guys to become known as the Demon God of the Peak!


    It¡¯s really a good plan!


    ¡°So it seems that the time for you to come to the infinite battlefield is not short.¡±


    Qi Le was silent for a while after asking these two questions. Suddenly stood up.


    I understand the basic situation of the Infinite Battlefield, so there is nothing to ask.


    Based on what these three guys have done, it is estimated that they have never been to other areas, just wandering in the outermost area.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 304: Nutrients)¡­

 Chapter 3005

    Not everyone will show off their opponents.


    In comparison, using this strategy to plot against those newcomers is a better choice.


    Of course, only plot against those newcomers.


    Those veterans who have been in the infinite battlefield for a long time are very shrewd.


    How can it be so easy to be plotted against.


    I just don¡¯t know if Yue Xi¡¯er will encounter such a thing, I just hope her, Heaven helps the worthy.


    ¡°The time we have come to the infinite battlefield is indeed not short.¡±


    The scaly clan replied subconsciously.


    Then, a bad premonition suddenly emerged in my heart, and then desperately struggling to raise his head, looked towards Qi Le, exhausted the last bit of strength and shouted: ¡°No, you can¡¯t say nothing. You said that you would let us go!¡±


    ¡°I have answered all your questions, you can¡¯t speak without words!¡±


    Because the scales are in Qi Le¡¯s In his eyes, he saw a very familiar look.


    That is the expression he often shows when


    plotting against those newcomers-


    murderous aura!


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say nothing.¡±


    ¡°My original words are, if you behave well, I will let you go.¡±


    Qi Le said slowly, without any guilt.


    Without words?


    For such a guy, is it necessary to speak for words?


    If Qi Le is not strong enough, it would be another result.


    Maybe Qi Le has been swallowed by the infinite battlefield now, and then becomes the nourishment of those heavenly materials and earthly treasures.


    So-


    ¡°But unfortunately, in my opinion, your performance is not good, at least I don¡¯t like your behavior very much.¡±


    ¡°We should give those newcomers more opportunities, don¡¯t you?¡±


    The smile on Qi Le¡¯s face, in the eyes of the scaly tribe, is like the terrifying smile of Death God .


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not like this!¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t say that just now!¡±


    The scaly clan dare not answer Qi Le¡¯s question, because Answering it is equivalent to admitting your mistakes.


    In any case, the result will not change.


    But the struggle before dying is always an instinctive reaction of lifeform.


    This made Qi Le shook the head with a smile and said: ¡°You can see that you didn¡¯t reflect on what you did.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why I said, I Dissatisfied with your performance.¡±


    ¡°Then, goodbye.¡±


    Anyway, Qi Le from the very beginning, I never thought about letting go of these two guys.


    After all, even Stoneman was beheaded, so what do you want to let the remaining two guys do? Let the tiger returns to the mountains?


    Even the remaining scaled clan and Feather Human Race will not cause much trouble for themselves.


    But Qi Le has never liked leaving hidden dangers.


    Let¡¯s deal with it directly.


    So, no matter how hard the scaled clan struggled or abused, Qi Le¡¯s movements did not stop.


    Until I looked at the corpses of the Scaly Clan and the Feather Human Race, they dried up at a speed visible to naked eye, and then turned into a pile of dead bones.


    Qi Le can be regarded as clearly aware of how deep the malicious infinite battlefield is.


    Looking back, the rubble left after Stoneman¡¯s death also changed color at this moment.


    It seems to have been weathered, becoming condensed stone chips.


    As soon as the wind blows, it will disperse.


    ¡°Where should I go next?¡±


    This is what Qi Le is concerned about now.


    After knowing that the infinite battlefield is not as simple as imagined, Qi Le understood that he had to re-regulate the route, and he could not go where he wanted to go as before.


    After all, the power of Qi Le being suppressed by the world rule has not been lifted much.


    In case the car is overturned in the gutter, then there is a big problem.


    So, after thinking about it, Qi Le decided to take a turn in the outer circle area first.


    At least the power suppression must be lifted a bit more before you can be sure to go to the deeper area.


    But come back and think about it.


    In the Secret Realm Space at this level in the Infinite Battlefield, there should be only the Blood Spirit Fruit this rare and exotic fruit.


    I don¡¯t know what other heavenly materials and earthly treasures have any effect.


    Thinking of this, Qi Le suddenly remembered.


    If we say that the infinite battlefield will swallow those corpses and turn them into nutrients for heavenly materials and earthly treasures.


    Then the big tree near here that bears the Blood Spirit Fruit should be the best carrier of these nutrients.


    Earlier, I heard what the Scaled Clan said, it should be a Blood Spirit Fruit in a short time.


    Then it cannot be wasted.


    First go back to the big tree and take a look. If there is a Blood Spirit Fruit, it must be picked.


    After all, Qi Le is a very frugal person, such a good exotic fruit, if it is eaten by those who can¡¯t get out of the infinite battlefield, wouldn¡¯t it be a waste?


    Although according to the usual theory, after those guys died, the corpse will be swallowed by the infinite battlefield.


    In a sense, it can be regarded as returning the heavenly materials and earthly treasures that I ate before.


    But the loss of energy conversion must be calculated.


    even more how, Qi Le picked the Blood Spirit Fruit, not because he wanted to eat it, but instead planned to keep it first.


    Such a delicious food is a must to relieve gluttons.


    So thinking about this, Qi Le also returned to the previous towering tree and glanced up.


    This is how Qi Le sees it clearly.


    A touch of red jade-like bright color, clearly visible!


    ¡°There really is a Blood Spirit Fruit coming out!?¡±


    Qi Le originally just thought, come over and try one¡¯s luck, just in case it will be there.


    But in fact, I didn¡¯t have much hope in my heart.


    Because according to the growth law of heavenly materials and earthly treasures, the more precious and rare the heavenly materials and earthly treasures, the longer the growth time.


    During the growth period, the more nutrients are needed.


    The requirements for the growth environment are more stringent.


    Even if the World Rule in the infinite battlefield is a bit special, it shouldn¡¯t be too outrageous.


    But now, Qi Le found that he still underestimated the outrageous degree of the infinite battlefield.


    That¡¯s just a little time.


    Qi Le calculated it carefully, it was only a few hours before and after at most.


    However, on the top of this bare tree, Blood Spirit Fruit has already begun to grow!


    This is too fast.


    This speed is too ridiculous!


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, these are not important, just be outrageous.¡±


    ¡°Anyway, in the infinite battlefield, there are more outrageous things, one more thing. That¡¯s it.¡±


    Qi Le shook the head, without thinking about it any more, but flew onto the tree and looked at the redness.


    The Blood Spirit Fruit has indeed begun to grow, but it is not yet mature.


    From now on, it is the size of a thumb.


    After maturity, there is a fist sized Blood Spirit Fruit, which is still a bit worse.


    However, there are not one Blood Spirit Fruit produced this time, but a full twelve!


    This is the result of hundreds of newcomers, plus the nutrients provided by the lives of the three senior gold prospectors.


    Twelve Blood Spirit Fruits!


    If there are only one or two, Qi Le may give up when seeing these Blood Spirit Fruits that are obviously still far away from maturity.


    However, there are twelve Blood Spirit Fruits here, it¡¯s worth the wait.


    I just don¡¯t know how fast it matures.


    Qi Le thought so, then looked up at the sky again.


    ¡°It looks like it¡¯s not too early, or just rest here for one night, check the situation, and leave.¡±


    Qi Le didn¡¯t expect , In the infinite battlefield, there can also be night and day.


    He thought this Secret Realm Space would always be daytime.


    But that¡¯s okay, you should rest at night.


    It made Qi Le find a good excuse in his heart, and then found a comfortable position on This big tree with peace of mind, first tried to sit down, and then lay down.


    I have to say that the towering trees of this level, even if they are bare, can¡¯t stop the thick branches.


    Anyone can find a place to be the bed.


    The only drawback is that it is a bit hard.


    ¡°Just this night.¡±


    ¡°Look at the situation and decide whether I should wait or leave.¡±


    Qi Le lies down On the branches of the big tree, thinking in my heart.


    If these Blood Spirit Fruits are growing very fast, it doesn¡¯t matter if Qi Le waits for two days.


    Twelve Blood Spirit Fruits are worth the price.


    But if the night has passed and the growth of Blood Spirit Fruit hasn¡¯t been shadowed yet, then forget it.


    Although Qi Le is greedy for these Blood Spirit Fruits, he doesn¡¯t want to waste months here and wait for nothing.


    Even if Qi Le ended those three senior gold prospectors, together they got more than 20 years of lifespan.


    That is not so wasteful.


    Besides, even if Qi Le¡¯s lifespan is enough, but Yue Xi¡¯er.


    At present, judging from the thread of fate, there is no problem, at least it is a good life.


    But fate, this thing, always changes quickly.


    This second is fine, who knows what the next second will look like.


    So small time can be wasted, and big time is forgotten.


    ¡°Go to sleep.¡±


    Qi Le closed his eyes.


    Until it gets late and night falls.


    Suddenly, there was a whispering voice, which made Qi Le slowly open his eyes.


    ¡°There is movement, it seems that some guests have arrived.¡±


    A little movement is not enough to make Qi Le frightened and flustered.


    If you move too much, you will startle the guests who turn up without being invited.


    Although the night is deep, even if the darkness is shrouded, it cannot separate Qi Le¡¯s powerful perception and control of the surroundings.


    After a few silhouettes, I came to the bottom of This big tree and looked up.


    Seeing that, it is obvious that there is Blood Spirit Fruit on This big tree.


    It should be directed at the Blood Spirit Fruit.


    Qi Le¡¯s perception shrouded over, and without discovering these silhouettes at all, they probed their basic information.


    For example, the number of people and race.


    Detecting such information is still very simple.


    The ¡°guests¡± who appeared at this time are three again, but they are predestined.


    Is it because triangles have stability?


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter Three and Five: Outrageous Growth Rate)¡­

 Chapter 3006

    But unlike the three senior gold prospectors, the ¡°guests¡± at this time are not different in race.


    In Qi Le¡¯s perception, one can clearly perceive the race of these three guys.


    There is nothing wrong, that is, the Monkey Human Race in demi-human.


    As for why it is not ape-man.


    Probably because of the size of these three guys, they are so thin that people can only think of monkeys instead of giant ape or orangutans.


    His whole body is covered with fur, and it has a sharp-mouthed monkey cheek. It looks very wretched.


    At this time, I am surrounding this big tree, discussing something.


    Qi Le didn¡¯t move much, just lying on the branches of the big tree, silently waiting for the next move of the three monkey men.


    When a newcomer comes to the infinite battlefield, he is basically shaking like a headless fly.


    After shaking for a period of time, it was either scammed by senior gold prospectors.


    Either by relying on his tyrannical strength, he killed those senior gold diggers, and then became familiar with the rules of survival in the infinite battlefield, and slowly became the next senior gold digger.


    This is a cycle and a process.


    So, if you want to understand the various situations in the infinite battlefield, you are sure to find these senior gold prospectors.


    It¡¯s just the senior gold diggers Qi Le met before, each of them harboring malicious intentions.


    Then sorry.


    Qi Le is not a soft-hearted person. If you want to kill me, you have to be prepared to be killed.


    However, from the previous two incidents, Qi Le is not nothing.


    At least know the basic rules of how to survive in the infinite battlefield.


    And now, there is another third wave senior gold prospector, Qi Le naturally wants to ask some other questions.


    Of course, on this basis, Qi Le still hopes that the three monkeys know a little more.


    Don¡¯t be like those guys before, just dare to stay in that small area to hunt new people.


    If this is the case, many things will not be asked.


    After all, the division of zones in the Infinite Battlefield is just a convention, not a barrier of Formation.


    If you want to go to the deeper area, you can go anytime.


    If you want to return, you can return at any time.


    It¡¯s just going to the innermost area, and whether he can retreat back alive or not is another matter.


    So after accepting the actual beating, even the fatal threat.


    Those gold prospectors who came to the infinite battlefield also recognized their strength and status.


    Knowing that in this dangerous place, there is no way to act wilfully like in the Celestial Domain.


    Naturally learn cautiously.


    They would rather stay in the outer zone than advance until they have not unlocked a sufficient degree of force suppression.


    Because of staying in the outer zone, you can survive, at least until the day when your lifespan is exhausted.


    But once you enter the inner zone, you are involuntarily.


    Who knows if you will be seized of your lifespan by others at the next moment.


    Those senior gold diggers who have unlocked enough power to suppress are the real nightmare in the infinite battlefield.


    Because of this, Qi Le is also observing now.


    The senior gold prospectors who will stay in the outermost area are fundamentally impossible.


    But the experience of escape and the experience of picking up miss must be very rich.


    Otherwise, I won¡¯t survive.


    The guy who can live for a long time in the infinite battlefield, either is terrifying or can run and fight.


    The guy who doesn¡¯t know anything, besides waiting to die, there should be no second way out.


    Because in such a broken place, even the natural Great Destiny is not easy to use.


    When everyone is outside, who is not the powerhouse of Great Destiny?


    The result came to the infinite battlefield, not drag out an ignoble existence.


    From this perspective, they have no threat to Qi Le.


    As for whether Qi Le is a threat to them, it depends on what they want to do.


    After all, in the ten-year lifespan of the deeper Secret Realm Space, Qi Le has already collected it, but it is not for this kind of thing to go to nothing to look for things-even more how I really want to speak of which, The previous thing was not that Qi Le was looking for something.


    So in the time of such a round of thought, the voices of the three monkey people below were also detected by Qi Le.


    ¡°Second son, you said earlier that you saw Blood Spirit Fruit on this tree, is it true?¡±


    one of the monkey men asked.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true, big brother, I¡¯m absolutely impossible to misread it!¡±


    Another monkey man immediately spoke out and slapped solemnly vowed. Chest.


    Soon, I added another sentence: ¡°And I counted it, there are ten!¡±


    ¡°Ten?!¡±


    The last monkey man showed a surprised expression.


    However, the monkey called the big brother raised his hand and scratched his face, and said, ¡°No, it¡¯s not right.¡±


    ¡°Old third, don¡¯t be too happy .¡± It¡¯s early.¡±


    ¡°I seem to have heard that this place is a hunting ground for another group of veterans. Those Blood Spirit Fruits are their bait.¡±


    Hear this. Qi Le couldn¡¯t help raising his eyebrows.


    It seems that there is still a connection between senior gold prospectors in the infinite battlefield.


    No way, no matter who it is, it is impossible to really kill everyone you see.


    That really became the target of public criticism.


    So after the first round of elimination, gold prospectors who can survive will naturally have a way to connect with each other.


    However, Qi Le is still unclear about the specific method.


    But don¡¯t worry, just watch it slowly.


    ¡°Using Blood Spirit Fruit as bait and hunting those newcomers, are you really willing to pay for the capital.¡±


    The monkey man who was called the third child couldn¡¯t help but ¡°tsk¡± Screamed.


    To tell the truth, Qi Le can¡¯t tell the difference between these monkey people by their appearance.


    From Qi Le¡¯s point of view, these three guys are all the same sharp-mouthed monkey gills, thin and covered with monkey hair.


    This feeling is like looking at three real monkeys.


    May I ask, can you tell the difference between the three monkeys just by looking at their appearance?


    I am afraid that most people can¡¯t do it.


    Unless you raise a monkey.


    But from their conversation, Qi Le can tell by breath.


    And listening to these three monkey people, are they still three brothers?


    The probability is very high, but Qi Le doesn¡¯t care. Who stipulates that the three brothers can¡¯t come to the infinite battlefield together.


    Maybe the innate talent of this generation of their race is so high that they have produced three genius monkeys one after another.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter Three thousand and Six: Monkey Man)¡­

 Chapter 3007

    Monkey is big, monkey two, monkey three.


    ¡°That¡¯s why you think too much. What capital do those seniors have to pay?¡±


    ¡°It just attracts those newcomers to hunt and kill them without losing it.¡± These Blood Spirit Fruits.¡±


    Monkey big curl one¡¯s lip, said disdainfully.


    Getting along between senior gold prospectors is the real pretend to be polite.


    I looked very kind in front of me, and when I got along, I called my brothers and sisters. I thought they had a deep friendship.


    When the result comes to the back, I just want to kill you directly.


    That is to say, their respective strengths are almost the same. If you do not make sense, you will be patient for the time being.


    Otherwise, according to the rules of survival in the infinite battlefield-the more opponents you kill, the more you can get.


    I can¡¯t make a pot of porridge yet.


    It is quite in line with the name of this Secret Realm Space-Infinite Battlefield.


    It is indeed a big battlefield, and in this, there is an infinite battle, waiting for the gold prospectors to start.


    So Monkey University is not very welcome to the three senior gold prospectors who plot against newcomers.


    But this is the default rule.


    Every newcomer who comes to the infinite battlefield will suffer this type of plot against.


    It may be a direct attack, or it may be sold and still helping to make money.


    There may be other things.


    But no matter which one is, it is the default rule of those senior gold prospectors, which is the first round elimination that newcomers have to go through.


    If a newcomer can¡¯t even survive the elimination of the first round, it¡¯s better to become a nutrient earlier.


    So based on this rule, the three senior gold prospectors Qi Le met before were quite famous even in the area around here, and no senior gold prospector would come to disrupt them.


    Because there are no rules, there is no square.


    Everyone¡¯s default rules, naturally, there will be no thorns to break them.


    Unless this thorn head has the ability to fight against the entire circle!


    ¡°Then their luck is really good, it¡¯s a pity, I didn¡¯t find it easily.¡±


    Monkey two can only sighed with regret, and feel like he is busy working in vain. Up.


    But the reason for the sigh is nothing more than that.


    As a senior gold prospector, I know one thing very well.


    That is in the infinite battlefield, the more important thing than these heavenly materials and earthly treasures is lifespan.


    As long as we can survive, heavenly materials and earthly treasures will never be less!


    Because the guys who came to the infinite battlefield to pan for gold will always be impossible to cut off!


    This is the result of the greed and the upward life instinct that all creatures have.


    So instead of looking for heavenly materials and earthly treasures, it is better to try to live first.


    Anyway, everyone drags out an ignoble existence, and one more day is one day.


    ¡°What¡¯s a pity about this, the rules between our seniors are just that they can¡¯t hinder the hunting of newcomers.¡±


    ¡°As for the bait they leave behind, there are no rules. Saying that we can¡¯t take it away.¡±


    ¡°To blame, you can only blame them for not keeping it.¡±


    The monkey sneered this again, and then made a sound Speaking of.


    Everyone is a senior gold digger. As long as they don¡¯t violate the conventions and conventions of the people and make things happen to each other, there will be too many things, and no one will say anything.


    After all, everyone came in to fight for their lives. The rules are good for everyone. If you keep it, you will keep it.


    But the rules that hurt their own fundamental interests, it¡¯s better to be avoided.


    ¡°Yes, the big brother is right. If you want to blame, you can only blame them for not being guarded, but you can¡¯t blame us.¡±


    Monkey three quickly followed up.


    This is the rule.


    It stands to reason that these baits that deceive newcomers will be kept on guard wherever they are placed.


    Moreover, in fact, the previous scaly clan, Feather Human Race, and Iwa Stoneman, when looking for prey, indeed, as the three monkey men said, they will stay Next, come and see these Blood Spirit Fruits.


    so as not to be picked up by other senior gold prospectors.


    And in terms of rules, as long as someone guards, other senior gold prospectors will leave with interest.


    Unless there is a conflict between them, they will fight directly.


    This is normal.


    However, these three monkey men never thought of the reason why these Blood Spirit Fruits were not guarded.


    It¡¯s just because the guys who guarded the Blood Spirit Fruit before, have now become the nutrients of this big tree, and become the Blood Spirit Fruit!


    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s go up and take a look.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a total of ten Blood Spirit Fruits. If they are put on the trading market, they can be exchanged. There are few good things.¡±


    When Monkey Eryi heard this, his expression of regret suddenly became excited.


    Your own efforts are not in vain.


    ¡°Trade market?¡±


    Qi Le, who was lying on the big branch, raised his brows and heard another very interesting word.


    Is there a trading market in the infinite battlefield?


    But think about it, that many senior gold prospectors, the heavenly materials and earthly treasures you find may not be what you need.


    It¡¯s actually a normal thing to have a trading market for everyone to exchange information.


    After all, the effects of heavenly materials and earthly treasures have nothing common with each other.


    Like the Blood Spirit Fruit, the heavenly materials and earthly treasures that everyone needs are actually not many.


    Qi Le is also a good luck. You can only meet Blood Spirit Fruit at first, not other special treasures.


    I just don¡¯t know where this trading market is.


    These things, it is estimated that you have to ask these senior gold prospectors to understand.


    Sure enough, waiting for the further actions of these ¡°guests¡± is the correct approach.


    ¡°Okay, go up and see those Blood Spirit Fruits.¡±


    ¡°If all are mature, then pick them all.¡±


    Monkey Big I clicked nodded and decided on this matter.


    The monkey three who followed after hesitated for a while, and then asked aloud: ¡°Don¡¯t you need to keep two for them?¡±


    The so-called being a man, I will meet you in the future. .


    It¡¯s a pity that it doesn¡¯t make sense to put it in the infinite battlefield.


    So after listening to the words of Hou San, Hou Da glanced at him with a sneer, and said: ¡°Pick one is also a vengeance, picking ten is also a vengeance, why should I leave two for them?¡±


    p>


    ¡°If you are afraid, don¡¯t use these Blood Spirit Fruit ideas at first.¡±


    Everyone is doing desperate things, so plan to kill to the last one. , Don¡¯t think that others will accept your love.


    There is no such thing as retribution with virtue in the Infinite Battlefield.


    Leave your hand, that is, let the tiger returns to the mountains.


    ¡°Yes, clean hands and feet, who knows we did it?¡±


    Monkey Two followed.


    Qi Le on the tree was speechless for a while.


    Co-authoring you senior gold diggers, you have come to do petty theft, so how smoothly?


    ¡°Yes, go up and have a look now.¡±


    The monkey is a bit bigger and nodded.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 307: Rules for Seniors)¡­

 Chapter 3008

    The monkey exclaimed.


    The monkey who was about to go up the tree clicked nodded, and then jumped up to the big tree.


    These guys, really belong to the monkey family, even the ability to climb trees is the same as monkeys, very fast.


    The towering tree several hundred meters high, climbed up in a short time to breathe. At first glance, I thought it was a black light.


    ¡°These Blood Spirit Fruits are still there.¡±


    On the bare branches, the Ruby Blood Spirit Fruit is particularly conspicuous.


    However, Qi Le hidden in the darkness, like a ghost, was not noticed.


    When Qi Le wants to hide his breath, even if he sees him, it is imperceptible to his breath.


    So in this dark night, even if the monkey two on the tree saw a human-shaped shadow and lay on a certain branch, they would only think that it was a strange branch. That¡¯s it.


    After confirming that there is no danger around, Monkey 2 whispered to the bottom.


    ¡°Safe.¡±


    In the deadly night, the slightest noise is enough to attract attention.


    So Hou Yamato, who was on guard under the tree, immediately went up the tree and came to Hou Er.


    ¡°Is this the Blood Spirit Fruit you found? It doesn¡¯t seem to be fully mature yet.¡±


    ¡°But looking at this momentum, it should be fully mature before dawn, and then you can pick it up. I took it.¡±


    The monkey glanced at the Blood Spirit Fruit on the branch, and couldn¡¯t help but click nodded.


    Qi Le, not far away, moved slightly in his heart.


    ¡°Does the Blood Spirit Fruit mature so quickly?¡±


    When I looked at it before, it was only the size of a thumb. It is still a long way from the fist sized after it matures.


    didn¡¯t expect this is only one night, it will be fully mature!


    The World Rule in the infinite battlefield cannot be measured by common sense.


    But this is also good, at least there is no need to waste more time here, you can leave early tomorrow morning.


    ¡°Wait a minute, second brother, what you said before was ten Blood Spirit Fruits, right?¡±


    But at this moment, Monkey Three suddenly asked .


    Monkey two hearing this, nodded with some doubts, said: ¡°Yes, there are ten, is it less?¡±


    ¡°No, there is not only not less, but more Two.¡±


    ¡°This is not right.¡±


    Monkey San¡¯s tone suddenly became alert.


    There will not be two more Blood Spirit Fruits for no reason, unless these Blood Spirit Fruits are not the Blood Spirit Fruits previously discovered.


    After all, the World Rule in the infinite battlefield is very clear to them and senior gold prospectors.


    Taking the corpses of the powerhouse as nourishment can make these heavenly materials and earthly treasures grow rapidly.


    It is possible for thousands of years to be shortened to one or two days.


    So if the number is not right, it is very likely that other changes have occurred.


    ¡°Yes, I also found out, why are there twelve Blood Spirit Fruits here?¡±


    ¡°Or, the second son, you read it wrong before? ¡± big monkey also followed wary.


    The second question is just a casual question.


    In their cultivation realm, even if the power is suppressed, the vision is not much worse.


    It is impossible to misunderstand no matter what.


    So Monkey Two frowned and said: ¡°No, I saw ten Blood Spirit Fruits. Why are there two more Blood Spirit Fruits now?¡±


    p>


    And at this time, Qi Le¡¯s calm voice rang.


    ¡°It¡¯s very simple, because the Blood Spirit Fruit you see now belongs to me.¡±


    ¡°Who?¡±


    At this moment, three monkeys People just think that have one¡¯s hair stand on end.


    This sudden sound was so close to me, but before that, I didn¡¯t even notice it at all.


    If the owner of this voice is killing himself, wouldn¡¯t it be¡­


    The following words do not need to be finished, but should also be clear about what it means.


    In terms of physique, the monkey people are strong in agility, not in defense.


    If you really suffer from a sneak attack, or a sneak attack of this level, you will probably not be able to avoid it.


    So when the three monkeys heard this voice, although they were panicked, they were more fortunate.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know who I am, just know that those Blood Spirit Fruits are mine.¡±


    Qi Le is still lying on the branches of the big tree, slowly Speaking of.


    The source of the sound also caused the three monkey men to turn their heads and see the speaker.


    To be honest, even if they see who is talking now, they still can¡¯t notice the slightest breath.


    As if what they saw was just a statue that¡¯s all.


    This discovery made the three monkey men feel a deeper level of fear.


    When you are completely unaware of the other¡¯s breath, there are only two probabilities.


    One is that the opponent will be extremely powerful restraining aura skills.


    The other is the opponent¡¯s strength, far above him!


    After all, as long as it is a living thing, even an ant, there will be a breath.


    It¡¯s just that the breath is so weak that it is almost imperceptible, but it is absolutely impossible!


    But the breath of this Human Race in front of me is really not perceivable!


    Then, the judgment that can be made is very simple.


    ¡°As far as I know, the veteran who occupies this area and comes to hunt newcomers is probably not you.¡±


    After all, Monkey Da is still the big brother and the first one. The monkey man who calmed down.


    Even with the cold sweat on his back, he still forced himself to calm down, and then spoke.


    ¡°according to what you said, it¡¯s really not me.¡±


    After listening so much, Qi Le probably understands the way they get along with senior gold prospectors.


    Anyway, for newcomers, senior gold prospectors are indeed extremely unfriendly.


    But what does it have to do with Qi Le?


    He is not Savior. Those newcomers who want to come to the infinite battlefield must learn to bear the consequences.


    ¡°That¡­¡±


    The monkey is hearing this, and then said.


    But before the words came out, they were interrupted by Qi Le.


    ¡°But those guys have all been taken care of by me, so this place is now mine.¡±


    ¡°These Blood Spirit Fruits are also mine.¡±


    Qi Le said slowly, calmly as it should be by rights.


    But in the same way, saying this is also a warning-this place is mine, so don¡¯t get involved.


    ¡°It¡¯s all solved?!¡±


    The monkey only felt a little thirsty in his throat, and couldn¡¯t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    There is a saying that the senior gold prospectors who will always shrink in the outer circle area are always birds of a feather.


    There may be strengths and weaknesses, but there is absolutely no way to tell the advantages of the crushing level.


    Then, this Human Race in front of you, if you can solve the senior gold prospectors who are guarding this place, you must be able to solve them!


    It¡¯s not that the monkey doesn¡¯t doubt the truth of this sentence.


    It¡¯s just the facts.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 308: These all are mine)¡­

 Chapter 3009

    Where are you now?


    Did you go somewhere else to play?


    Stop kidding!


    I¡¯m afraid it has been swallowed by the infinite battlefield!


    ¡°Big, my lord, we didn¡¯t mean to offend you.¡±


    Thinking of this, Hoo Da¡¯s name for Qi Le has changed. In his respectful and fearful voice, He immediately became an ¡°adult¡±.


    After all, this is something that accidentally loses your life. Be soft and not ashamed.


    If you really are the kind of guy with a stick, in such a cruel place as the Infinite Battlefield, you won¡¯t be able to live long.


    No, to be more precise, it should not survive the day when he enters the infinite battlefield.


    So the monkey is very subdued.


    A real man can bend and stretch, so is Big Monkey.


    Monkey 2 and Monkey 3, who followed behind Monkey Da, also echoed out loud, with a look of horror.


    The guys who can come to the infinite battlefield are actually very clever and can see the situation clearly.


    Occasionally muddling, that is also the upper hand, will appear impulsive.


    But in most cases, it is still very sensible.


    If the fight had already started at this time, then the three monkey men would not beg for mercy, but would find a chance to escape.


    That is, they have not yet started fighting, and there is still room for negotiation, they will bow to their knees.


    ¡°In the middle of the night, I touched this place and didn¡¯t intend to offend me. You came to steal the Blood Spirit Fruit?¡±


    ¡°Since you are going to steal my things ?¡±


    Now, what else is there to say!¡±


    Before he could say anything , Qi Le had already sat up, and the coercion of hiding the sky and covering the earth came fiercely.


    It¡¯s like a mountain torrent and a tsunami, assaults the senses.


    The shock of terror moved towards the three monkey men swept away, shocking them back and forth again and again.


    If it weren¡¯t for the monkey man¡¯s innate talent for climbing trees, he would be flat on the tree, maybe he had been scared and fell into the tree.


    But now it seems that it is actually not much better.


    Anyway, sitting on the tree, starting to shiver coldly.


    And Qi Le will do this, of course there is a reason.


    If you just don¡¯t practice speaking, it¡¯s easy to be doubted if you¡¯re talking big.


    After all, in the infinite battlefield, any kind of accident may happen, who knows what you say is true or false.


    In case you guard these Blood Spirit Fruit, it¡¯s only when the sandpiper and the clam fight each other, it¡¯s the fisherman who benefits, what about picking up a bargain?


    Then who can say clearly.


    That¡¯s why Qi Le will use actual actions to prove that his words are not lie after saying these words.


    With such a set of shocks, it is much simpler to ask anything more.


    ¡°No, no


    , sir, we are just curious.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, just curious!¡±


    ¡°Because the second son found there Blood Spirit Fruit, that¡¯s why we came here to take a look. There really is no intention of stealing it.¡±


    Monkey big quickly explained, for fear that he would be killed on the spot if he took a step slower.


    Because this kind of thing is too common.


    When the survival rule of survival of the fittest and natural selection has reached its extreme, power really represents everything.


    The Monkey 2 who was next to him also said: ¡°Yes, yes, it is all my fault. It should not be because of a moment of curiosity that after discovering the adult¡¯s Blood Spirit Fruit, he dared to come over and steal it. Look.¡±


    ¡°But we really didn¡¯t steal Blood Spirit Fruit¡¯s mind.¡±


    ¡°If you know that the adults are here, I will lend us ten more courage. Come here to disturb the adults to rest.¡±


    The words are sincere and sincere.


    I really want to believe it, that¡¯s a fool.


    Even if Qi Le hadn¡¯t noticed the conversation of these three monkeys before, and listened to their botched arguments, it is impossible to believe it.


    But, the purpose of Qi Le this time is not to kill these three guys.


    Compared to Blood Spirit Fruit, Qi Le wants to know the news of those senior gold prospectors.


    So these three monkeys, as long as they are scared, they can¡¯t give birth to other bad thoughts, and then they can use them.


    It seems to be very effective now.


    To be honest, there may be a lot of plot against in the infinite battlefield.


    But most of them are experienced gold prospectors to frame the plot against newcomers, and there are very few idiots of plot against powerhouse.


    After all, those true powerhouses, plot against and frame-ups experienced are far more than most people imagine.


    Plus the strength is strong enough.


    Even if you enter the game, those who plot against may not be opponents, but have to compensate themselves.


    So, why bother?


    And Qi Le is like this now.


    In the eyes of the three monkeys, the Human Race in front of them is a peerless power that can easily crush them to death.


    As for the peerless power of this level, why they stay in the outermost area is not a question they should think about.


    Who knows if this great god has any unusual preferences? He likes to stay in this kind of place.


    In short, they cannot afford to offend.


    ¡°Okay, since you haven¡¯t done anything yet, I won¡¯t worry about it.¡±


    Qi Le waved his hand.


    Hearing this, the three monkeys looked happy.


    However, without waiting for them to speak out, Qi Le turned his head and said: ¡°But, if you want it, it¡¯s impossible.¡±


    As soon as these words came out, The faces of the three monkey men changed again and again.


    But it¡¯s pretty good if you can save your life.


    So Hou Da hurriedly said: ¡°Although your lord has any instructions, we three brothers can¡¯t guarantee anything else, but we must do our best to complete the lord¡¯s task, go through water and tread on fire. I¡¯m here to stay!¡±


    Anyway, those who can survive in the infinite battlefield are very smart.


    Just by looking at the face and listening to the tone, you can basically know the unspoken implication of the other party.


    The grown-up in front of me all hinted that he understood it so well, how can Monkey University understand it?


    My three brothers offended this adult, but this adult said that he didn¡¯t care too much. What could be the reason?


    Could it be that this adult has a good temper?


    That¡¯s really too much.


    In front of the powerhouse, the life and death of the weak are only determined by the other¡¯s thoughts. Can you worry about the feelings of the weak?


    Will keep them, then it must be something to look for them.


    So the monkey did not hesitate, and immediately expressed his loyalty, swearing, and never betrayed.


    However, if there are several points of credibility, then the benevolent sees the benevolence, and the wise sees the wisdom.


    ¡°Very good, I like to talk to smart people.¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s complexion is as usual, not surprised at all.


    The words are all said to this level. If you can¡¯t hear it anymore, then Qi Le will have to wonder how these guys survived in this kind of place. Is it really the military force that leads the way? ?


    But it is obviously impossible.


    If there is such a military force, can it still be so solemn now?


    So when Qi Le was pondering, the three monkey men were sitting in full face, with respectful faces and waiting with fear.


    I just don¡¯t know what this adult wants to tell his third brother what to do, I hope it¡¯s not too difficult.


    Otherwise, it¡¯s better to die here.


    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not a difficult thing.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just that I heard that a junior came to the infinite battlefield, worried that she would be in danger, so I thought Let you help me find it and see where she is now.¡±


    Having said that, Qi Le raised his eyes, eyes flashed a bright glint.


    ¡°This matter, is it okay?¡±


    The last sentence sounds like an inquiry, but the tone is not like an inquiry.


    It¡¯s like a warning instead.


    The implication is nothing more than: if the task is not completed, you know the consequences!


    The flash of light is full of chill, like a substantial sword light, terrifying so much that people have one¡¯s hair stand on end.


    ¡°Of course there is no problem, my lord, please rest assured.¡±


    ¡°As long as the person you are looking for is still in the outermost area, we can find a way Found it.¡±


    But at this point, the monkey¡¯s loud voice paused for a while before continuing.


    ¡°However, the deeper area may not be within the reach of the three brothers, I hope my lord¡­¡±


    What does the following sentence mean, Qi Le Of course it is clear.


    The Infinite Battlefield is more demanding on strength, almost reaching the level of paranoia, even magic.


    Without the corresponding strength, it can be said that it is extremely difficult to go to the deeper area.


    It is extremely dangerous to go.


    So, this is really limited, no wonder others.


    ¡°If it¡¯s a deeper area, I have my own way, and you don¡¯t need to manage it.¡±


    Of course, Qi Le will not be too difficult for others.


    Of course, this is also because it is difficult for a strong man to be simply useless.


    Insufficient strength means that he can¡¯t survive in the inner region. This is a very practical problem.


    Compared to forcing the three monkeys to complete the impossible tasks, it is more convenient and faster for them to be killed directly here.


    Sooner or later, death is the same anyway.


    However, Qi Le¡¯s words made the faces of these three monkeys show a look of ¡°it really is.¡±


    Logically speaking, such a powerhouse must have contacts in the infinite battlefield.


    Then why do you even come to them for help?


    Now the answer is out.


    Because this adult¡¯s contacts are all in the inner region, so the weakest outer region is freed up instead.


    This is only compelled by circumstances, so we have to come to this outermost area to find people.


    On the other hand, it is perfectly explained.


    The reason why this adult is so powerful, but he will appear here.


    It¡¯s just to find people.


    In this way, this adult is not only strong, but also value emotion, value friendship, and also protects shortcomings.


    Didn¡¯t you see that this is for your own descendants, have you come back to the outermost area?


    Although such a thing is rare, it is by no means unavailable.


    So the monkey junior brother didn¡¯t think it was unbelievable.


    ¡°adults can understand the next, really grateful.¡±


    ¡°The three of us brother will be the fastest speed, help adults looking to find people.¡±


    The monkey junior brother was grateful on the spot.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 309: Then help find someone)¡­

 Chapter 3010

    If it is a problem that can be solved by manpower and intelligence, then for some senior gold prospectors, simply is not a problem.


    ¡°So, I don¡¯t know what are the characteristics of the person that the adults are looking for?¡±


    ¡°I hope that the adults can say more in detail, so that it will be convenient for us to find better. ¡± so know your life is spared after the big monkey can be considered sighed in relief.


    Everyone is drag out an ignoble existence, of course, it is one more day to live.


    even more how, for some senior gold prospectors, their lives are quite moist.


    The survival is difficult, but those newcomers that¡¯s all.


    After a detailed conversation, the monkey junior brother said that he was clear, and he would explain it later and ask other senior gold prospectors to see if they had any findings in this regard.


    If you find something, you must report it immediately.


    ¡°Wait a minute, although I asked you to find someone, it is impossible to stay here and wait for your news.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s do it, I heard from you before, it seems that it¡¯s nearby There is a trading market.¡±


    ¡°You take me to the trading market. I will leave a place for you over there. If you have news, please go there and wait for me. I will I took a look in the past.¡±


    While talking, Qi Le talked about his second purpose.


    I haven¡¯t seen the trading market in the infinite battlefield, but I want to take a look and see if there are any good things.


    After all, these good things can be used by Yue Xi¡¯er even if Qi Le doesn¡¯t need them.


    Leaving the test of the infinite battlefield, I don¡¯t know what it is.


    It is always right to make Yue Xi¡¯er stronger first.


    Maybe it was a chance for Yue Xi¡¯er to come to the infinite battlefield by accident at this time.


    Who can say that.


    ¡°Also, we don¡¯t want to disturb the adults. It¡¯s better to let us wait for the adults to arrive.¡±


    No one thinks it is wrong with the monkey junior brother, but thinks this instead. This adult is thoughtful and can think about them.


    So he paused for a while, and then said: ¡°My lord, these Blood Spirit Fruit¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, just wait.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a gift I prepared for the younger generation.¡±


    Qi Le peaceful said that he didn¡¯t seem to care about the same as these Blood Spirit Fruits.


    Of course, in essence, Qi Le does not care.


    It¡¯s just the World Rule based on the infinite battlefield. I had no choice but to collect these heavenly materials and earthly treasures to relieve my own power suppression.


    Otherwise, Qi Le doesn¡¯t have to wait here.


    But another sentence is correct, these Blood Spirit Fruits can also be left as gifts for Yue Xi¡¯er.


    After all, Yue Xi¡¯er and Qi Le are still different.


    Even with the inheritance of the King of People, the speed of increasing cultivation base realm is far less than Qi Le.


    There is no way, this is the life of the dead, it is really boring.


    However, if you can get huge benefits in the infinite battlefield, it can also speed up the Yue Xi¡¯er increasing cultivation base realm to the limit, and use the shortest time to completely digest people. The inheritance of the king.


    At that time, even if it is far from the king¡¯s level, there is still not a short distance.


    But compared with the Demon God Idol listed in Peak, it is still not much worse.


    In this way, as long as you don¡¯t encounter the old monsters that Ancient Era survived, Yue Xi¡¯er is safe.


    Well, after thinking about it this way, it is better to collect more of these heavenly materials and earthly treasures.


    ¡°Yes, yes, we are not in a hurry. Everything depends on the adult¡¯s instructions.¡±


    The monkey junior brother naturally didn¡¯t dare to say anything.


    Now that his life is still in the other¡¯s hand, how dare to speak out.


    So, I was speechless all night.


    With the three brothers of the monkey man guarding the Blood Spirit Fruit, Qi Le can sleep peacefully instead.


    Although Qi Le is the same whether he sleeps or not, it does not cause any physical or mental impact.


    But how to put it, sleeping this thing, pay attention to a feeling of comfort.


    It has nothing to do with spirit.


    Until the 2nd day, a little day appeared on the horizon.


    In a blink of an eye, light was scattered on the earth, dispelling the endless darkness.


    Facing the first gleam of light between this Heaven and Earth, the Blood Spirit Fruit that grew on the branches of the branches also gleamed with the rays of light of crimson.


    The texture like red jade, under the rays of light, is really beautiful.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that it looks like a work of art.


    ¡°My lord, your Blood Spirit Fruit is fully mature.¡±


    Seeing Qi Le open his eyes, the three monkey brothers guarding the side immediately surrounded him. Come up.


    Then he reported the situation of Blood Spirit Fruit with Qi Le.


    With enough nutrient support, in the infinite battlefield, no matter what kind of heavenly materials and earthly treasures, it can grow at an extremely outrageous rate and mature overnight. It is not uncommon.


    It can only mean that enough gold prospectors have died in this neighborhood.


    It is precisely this situation that makes the monkey brothers more convinced of Qi Le¡¯s words.


    If the senior gold prospectors staying here did not die in the hands of this adult, then where are these Blood Spirit Fruits so much nutrient?


    The answer is self-evident.


    ¡°I see, now, let¡¯s go to the market.¡±


    Qi Le ordered nodded, then got up and went to pick up all the twelve Blood Spirit Fruits.


    Taking a look at the branches that bear the Blood Spirit Fruit last, Qi Le thought in his heart, if no gold digger died around here.


    Then I don¡¯t know how long it will take to produce a new Blood Spirit Fruit.


    It can only be said that most of the heavenly materials and earthly treasures in the Infinite Battlefield are poured out by blood.


    What the Overlord said is not wrong. The Infinite Battlefield is not a good place.


    ¡°Yes, adults, please.¡±


    The monkey junior brother quickly led the way.


    Along the way, I also introduced the basic situation of this area with Qi Le.


    Although it is only the outermost area of ??the Infinite Battlefield, it is precisely because of this that it will become the area with the most gold prospectors.


    After all, powerhouses are only a minority.


    It¡¯s like the pyramid gets smaller as it goes up.


    In the infinite battlefield, this situation is especially obvious.


    When powerhouse needs enough lifespan, it can only come to hunt down the weak.


    The survival rules of weak are prey to the strong are the same everywhere, stepping on the path of corpse and bones, absolutely unstable.


    So the forces in this area are also tangled and complicated.


    Just like animals on the grassland.


    powerhouse alone, the weak in groups of three or four.


    The large and small forces are also related to each other, which constitutes the survival circle of the entire senior gold digger.


    The first round test accepted by those newcomers is, in the final analysis, whether they are qualified to become senior gold prospectors and integrate into this circle.


    The reason is simple.


    As long as you come to the infinite battlefield and want to go out, it is a long-distance thing.


    To be more precise, it would be better to call it an untouchable luxury.


    And under this extravagant hope, it is the cruel reality.


    Countless veteran gold prospectors fell into this Secret Realm Space, and basically lived here to death.


    Then, wherever there are a large number of intelligent races, there will be an orderly appearance, and there will also be classes.


    This kind of thing that is determined by the most basic rules of survival can be spontaneously formed even if it is an animal with a low IQ.


    Let alone these intelligent races.


    The food chain is the best embodiment.


    So it cannot be ignored.


    And speaking of the three brothers of the monkey man, I also want to talk about the identity of the three brothers in this circle.


    It¡¯s not high or low, it¡¯s medium.


    In the infinite battlefield, the status of high failure and low failure can¡¯t be considered embarrassing.


    At least much better than the gold prospectors who live at the bottom.


    Of course, like Qi Le this level of power, you don¡¯t need to care about this kind of thing.


    Those who can go from the inner zone to the outer zone, once they come, it is the existence of the top layer, so there is no need to worry about other things.


    Anyway, as long as there is no blindness, it is impossible to come and provoke.


    So it was calm along the way.


    After all, the three brothers of the monkey man are not to the point where they can be deceived.


    In addition, the three of them all need to respectfully lead the way, who would be foolish and run over to get in trouble?


    So it didn¡¯t take long for me to come to the trading market mentioned by the monkey man brother.


    This place is not as casual as Qi Le opening a store.


    The guys who can come to the infinite battlefield are powerhouses that don¡¯t need to rest and don¡¯t care.


    Unless they are seriously injured and have to rest in peace, they won¡¯t waste time going to bed.


    So naturally, the trading market has also become a place where it is not closed for 24 hours.


    Roads are intertwined, extending in all directions.


    The roadside is full of various stalls.


    There are all kinds of heavenly materials and earthly treasures on it, and next to it is written what the item needs to be exchanged.


    There is nothing that can be used as currency in the infinite battlefield.


    If you really want to say what everyone needs, it should be lifespan.


    However, there is no way to trade lifespan. In the end, it naturally evolved into bartering.


    Like the Blood Spirit Fruit in Qi Le¡¯s hands, this kind of good thing that anyone can use is actually a very sought-after rare and exotic fruit.


    Because it is used to increase the potential, and can ignore the realm shackles.


    So any stall accepts Blood Spirit Fruit for exchange.


    And Qi Le in his heart, based on the exchange conditions given by each stall, and estimated, you can know that the price of Blood Spirit Fruit is not low, it is indeed very popular.


    No wonder the three brothers are so coveted.


    Even after knowing that the area is used by some senior gold prospectors to hunt, there is no need to give up.


    By the way, when Qi Le thought of this kind of problem, Hou Da also explained it.


    Many senior gold prospectors who use heavenly materials and earthly treasures to deceive newcomers will bring those newcomers to the trading market to gain insight.


    Just to let those newcomers know how precious the heavenly materials and earthly treasures in the Infinite Battlefield are.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 3010: Trading Market)¡­

 Chapter 3011

    In this way, the plans of those experienced gold prospectors can be better implemented.


    Because of greed, people lose their minds!


    Only a newcomer who has lost his mind is a lamb to be slaughtered.


    So after listening to these words, Qi Le suddenly wanted to understand.


    It¡¯s no wonder that the newcomers who were taken by those guys from the Scrimps can know what the effect of Blood Spirit Fruit is. That¡¯s how it turns out.


    First came to the trading market to gain insight, and then was taken over, pretending to have found Blood Spirit Fruit.


    It is indeed a plot against one after another.


    If those newcomers don¡¯t know the value of these heavenly materials and earthly treasures, they won¡¯t show such extreme greed.


    As a result, he was played with by the applause of the senior gold prospectors and killed himself.


    speaking of which, in this trading market, it is indeed a good place to learn about these heavenly materials, earthly treasures, and exotic fruits.


    As long as the heavenly materials and earthly treasures exist in the outermost area of ??the Infinite Battlefield, almost all silhouettes can be found in this trading market. They are placed in the booth and marked with prices.


    Don¡¯t worry about people making trouble here.


    Because the trading market is a place maintained by all senior gold prospectors.


    The guys who dare to make trouble in this place are generally ignorant newcomers, or guys who have lost their minds.


    Once it appears, it is the end of the siege of all senior gold prospectors.


    As for who will take the lifespan away, it depends on who is the last to make up for it.


    Speaking of which, I have to mention it by the way.


    In the same area, there are more than one trading markets, and they are all connected to each other.


    After all, the trading market is not only used to exchange materials, but also in intelligence.


    And the exchange of information will naturally not be limited to a certain place.


    One more sentence.


    That is the various areas in the infinite battlefield, although it is a customary thing, there is no Formation barrier to block it.


    But in fact, there are still differences in the types of heavenly materials and earthly treasures that grow.


    In the simplest terms, the more you go to the inner area of ??the Infinite Battlefield, the higher the level of heavenly materials and earthly treasures.


    Naturally, the smaller the quantity, the more precious it is.


    But the same thing is that the heavenly materials and earthly treasures in the inner area will not appear in the outer area.


    speaking from a certain perspective, this can be regarded as the most real barrier between regions.


    Those more precious heavenly materials and earthly treasures, if you want to enjoy it, try to go to the deeper area!


    Of course, this matter is also mentioned by Hou Yama and Qi Le.


    Although these local tyrants are not strong enough to allow them to go to more inner regions.


    But in intelligence work, there are still a lot of things, basically all parties can know a little bit.


    ¡°My lord, would you like to take a stroll in this trading market?¡±


    ¡°Although it is definitely incomparable with the trading market in the inner region, but There may be accidental discoveries.¡±


    The monkey followed Qi Le, nodded said with a bow.


    As for Hou Er and Hou San, as soon as they arrived at the trading market, they went to inquire about the news.


    Completing the tasks assigned by the adults is also a very important thing. You can¡¯t care about one and lose the other. It should be done with both hands.


    ¡°Look, it¡¯s okay.¡±


    Qi Le did not refuse.


    After all, his identity is pretended, and he doesn¡¯t know what heavenly materials and earthly treasures are in the Infinite Battlefield.


    Just take advantage of this opportunity, with the help of the ¡°encyclopedia¡± of the trading market, to learn more.


    And Hou Da is worthy of being a senior gold digger, following Qi Le, and introducing those heavenly materials and earthly treasures clearly and logically.


    It feels like there is no one he doesn¡¯t know.


    Looking at it this way, this guy is afraid that he has been trapped in the infinite battlefield for many years.


    How else could there be such an insight.


    It¡¯s just a matter of knowing how to understand, whether you can afford it or not, is another matter.


    Everyone is discussing life in the infinite battlefield. The standard of bartering is that you love me.


    Of course, as long as it is out of this trading market, murdering to seize the treasures often happens. It¡¯s nothing unusual.


    Not only can I get the heavenly materials and earthly treasures I want, but also the lifespan, one move, two gains, how happy.


    So Qi Le has benefited a lot after walking around in this trading market.


    The heavenly materials and earthly treasures in the infinite battlefield are not just for the enhanced potential of Blood Spirit Fruit, which is used for breakthrough cultivation realm.


    There are many other types of heavenly materials and earthly treasures.


    Hammer body refinement spirit, strengthen skeleton, increase strength and so on.


    The one that Qi Le is most interested in is a plant called the Vine of Law, which looks like a twisted dead wood, but is very tenacious, even tenacious to the point where it is a little weird. .


    Anyway, Qi Le tried to pull it hard, but there was no trace of breakage.


    The veteran gold prospector who set up the stall doesn¡¯t care about this either. It can be seen that he should have tried the tenacious degree of the vine of the law.


    That¡¯s why I look so confident.


    ¡°This thing, called the vine of law, is it heavenly materials and earthly treasures related to Law Power?¡±


    Qi Le glanced at the monkey and asked quietly.


    The tone is not curious, just like asking casually.


    But in his heart, Qi Le is still very interested in this discovery.


    The gate of Secret Realm of the Infinite Battlefield is open to the celestial domain after all, so why does the heavenly materials and earthly treasures condensed by Law Power appear? Could it be said that in the infinite battlefield, there is still the main god of the gods?


    If this is the case, then this infinite battlefield is not as simple as Qi Le at first thought.


    A Secret Realm Space can connect the Celestial Realm and the Divine Realm.


    Isn¡¯t this a very interesting thing?


    But this kind of probability, in Qi Le¡¯s view, should not be big.


    Qi Le also started in the Divine Realm anyway, and has traveled almost half of the Divine Realm, and has never heard of it.


    How could this happen suddenly?


    There should be other secrets.


    ¡°Yes, my lord, you are right. This thing is indeed related to Law Power.¡±


    The Monkey King is indeed an experienced and knowledgeable gold prospector. , It is clearly not something that the Celestial Domain should have, and it can also be recognized.


    ¡°But the number of vines of the law is extremely rare, and there are almost no people who need it.¡±


    ¡°It can be placed here, that¡¯s all. ¡± ¡± What say? ¡± Le Qi while listening, while the law of the hands of the vine again put it back.


    Then I saw the face of the stall owner with a disappointed expression, which was really not concealed at all.


    But this kind of situation also just shows that the monkey is big, and it is not wrong. There is really no one who wants this stuff.


    Otherwise, it would not have been kept in the stall and had not been bought.


    ¡°That¡¯s it, adults may not know it.¡±


    ¡°There are two ways to use the rattan of law. The first one is to grind it into powder and then swallow it. Going on, it can be used to strengthen the degree of control over Law Power.¡±


    ¡°But adults also know that we don¡¯t repair Law Power. What use is this thing for us?¡±


    Having said that, Hou Da was shrugged unconsciously.


    The Demon God of the Celestial Domain is not unfamiliar with the Divine Domain next door.


    Naturally, there is a lot of understanding about the power source of those main gods.


    Even if you don¡¯t fix Dao of Laws, you can only emerge victorious in every battle by knowing yourself and know your enemy. Knowing more, there is always nothing wrong.


    So the monkey introduced the Vine of Law without any unfamiliarity.


    It can be seen that I have seen the Vine of Law before.


    ¡°What about second?¡±


    Qi Le said by the way, it sounded like it was a sentence.


    But no one knows what Qi Le thinks in his mind.


    ¡°The second is to light the vine of law, and then use the ignited flames to temper your body to achieve the effect of resisting Law Power attacks.¡±


    ¡°But, think It is already very difficult to ignite the Vine of Laws, and the final effect is not necessarily very good.¡±


    ¡°So afterwards, no one will try.¡±


    When it comes to this second usage, the monkey¡¯s expression becomes a little weird.


    After finishing the explanation, he paused for a while, and then said, ¡°Yes, my lord, I have actually heard of it.¡±


    ¡°This vine of law is lit After that, the flames that appeared, the formidable power was extremely amazing.¡±


    ¡°There are very few seniors who can survive, but there are many more dead, so no one uses this method to temper themselves. Physical fitness, after all, the risk is high and the return is small. It is really not worth it¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Qi Le probably understood.


    The vine of law is indeed a plant condensed by powerful Law Power.


    The flame that this thing ignites is the attack of the genuine Law Power, and it is still extremely powerful.


    In this way, to hammer body refinement, it is better to find a main god to bomb you.


    This might have a greater chance of surviving.


    I really admire the ideas of these senior gold diggers, and they can come up with such a strange way to abuse myself.


    It¡¯s not true that some people think that the body refinement must be masochistic, No way, No way!


    Isn¡¯t that something wrong with your brain?


    But the first usage of the Vine of Laws is very interesting.


    Grinding it into powder and then swallowing it can really strengthen the control of Law Power.


    Just how effective it is, it is open to discussion.


    Anyway, for Qi Le, it¡¯s useless.


    If the body of law still needs to control Law Power in this way, it can only be said to be a defective product.


    However, the emergence of the Vine of Laws also gave Qi Le some other guesses in his mind.


    Qi Le knew about it before.


    The heavenly materials and earthly treasures in the infinite battlefield can devour the corpses of those gold diggers through the infinite battlefield to provide nutrients to achieve the purpose of rapid growth, and the effect is extremely outrageous.


    Isn¡¯t it right? The rare and exotic fruit, which obviously takes hundreds of years to mature, completes the process of hundreds of years in one night.


    Isn¡¯t it ridiculous that the growth of tens of thousands of times has accelerated?


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 3101: The Vine of Laws)¡­

 Chapter 3012

    It is one of the World Rule of Infinite Battlefield.


    The growth of those heavenly materials and earthly treasures requires different nutrients.


    Although they are roughly the same, there are some subtle differences that make the heavenly materials and earthly treasures grown out of different types.


    For example, the vine of law that Qi Le sees now.


    Because it is the agglomeration of Law Power, it must be a cultivator who has repaired the Way of the Lord God. After death, the corpse left behind is swallowed by the infinite battlefield to grow out.


    In other words, in the infinite battlefield, there must be a cultivator of the Divine Territory.


    Even the main gods are possible.


    However, Qi Le can be sure that those guys must have existed before.


    As for whether there is still alive, it is impossible to tell.


    After all, the Monkey King also said that the vine of the law is extremely rare and no one needs it.


    Does that prove that the loop is broken.


    But this discovery also made Qi Le feel more at ease.


    The reason is simple.


    At the very least, in the infinite battlefield, the cultivator of the gods can survive.


    Because the veteran gold prospector trapped in this ruined place may be trapped in at what time.


    According to Hou Da, the oldest senior man he has ever seen, but has been in the Infinite Battlefield for tens of thousands of years.


    That is really awesome.


    After dilly-dallying for tens of thousands of years, are you still staying in the outermost area of ??the Infinite Battlefield?


    Regardless of the strength of this guy, luck is definitely the best.


    How else could it be possible to live for tens of thousands of years!


    To be honest, when Qi Le heard this information, Qi Le¡¯s first reaction was that this monkey is big, is it bluffing?


    But what is the need for bragging?


    Furthermore, everything is possible, and it is not impossible to produce such a wonderful work.


    But be that as it may, but Hou Da added a few more words later.


    It is said that the strange flower was also seen a long time ago, and it should have gone to the deeper area now.


    Because the guy who has been in the outermost area for tens of thousands of years, on this piece of land, I am afraid that he will be invincible long ago.


    Qi Le estimated that this weird flower might be afraid of death, so I just thought about it, keep mixing in the safest place.


    Of course, this ¡°safest¡± is only relatively speaking.


    For newcomers, the Infinite Battlefield is not safe anywhere.


    As for why I suddenly figured it out later and was willing to go to the deeper area, Qi Le didn¡¯t understand.


    I can only say that maybe I am tired of abuse and want to end my sinful life.


    For this kind of strange flower, it is really a life of sin¡­


    But no matter what the real situation is, it has nothing to do with Qi Le.


    Anyway, Qi Le is not such a weird thing.


    ¡­¡­


    However, just when Qi Le and Hou Da learned about these heavenly materials and earthly treasures in the market, Hou San ran back with injuries.


    While running, he shouted loudly: ¡°Big brother, something has happened, something has happened!¡±


    When the monkey took a big look, frowned, he noticed something wrong.


    ¡°My lord, there may be something really wrong.¡±


    ¡°There are a lot of guys who have hatred with us around here, and I¡¯m sorry for not being able to complete the adult¡¯s task as quickly as possible. Now.¡±


    The senior gold diggers in the Infinite Battlefield are all impossible to each other.


    It¡¯s just that they are more united in deceiving newcomers.


    But in normal times, fighting and killing is the daily routine.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, let¡¯s see what¡¯s going on first.¡±


    Qi Le followed frowned.


    Damn it, someone dared to bother to find someone!


    Although Qi Le knows that there are as many local tyrants as there are in this outermost area.


    But there is a saying, it¡¯s not annoying for one thing, two masters.


    Already looking for someone to help, Qi Le naturally wants to work all the way to the end, and doesn¡¯t bother to find someone else.


    Now come back to substitutions, who knows if the next senior gold digger will encounter enemies.


    There is a saying, in the infinite battlefield, any senior gold digger is impossible to have no enemies.


    As long as the conflict of interest exists, grievances and hatred are an indispensable part of it.


    In that case, it is better to help the monkeys and the others to get rid of these enemies.


    Everyone takes what¡¯s all they need.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    The monkey hesitated for a while, then bowed and said, ¡°Then you have to go for a hard time.¡±


    Then, Hou Da looked towards the wounded Hou San again, his face straightened, and said: ¡°Lao San, lead the way!¡±


    ¡°I want to see who dares to be at this juncture, Come to our troubles!¡±


    After that, the three of them quickly rushed out of the trading market.


    In the trading market, fighting is not allowed, as it will disrupt the trading order of the market.


    Once a big battle occurs, there are too many fish in troubled waters.


    Don¡¯t think everyone¡¯s hands and feet are clean, that is impossible.


    If it is not the rule among senior gold prospectors, theft is more prevalent.


    But the location of the battle is not far away.


    Otherwise, the monkey three would be impossible to come back so soon to move rescue soldiers.


    This time, the Monkey King is ahead-of course, this is what Qi Le requires.


    After all, this is the matter of the monkey brothers, so Qi Le is not quite right.


    Even Qi Le has the idea of ??helping out.


    The journey is not far, and soon, I arrived at the place where the fighting took place.


    But if there is a fight, it is better to say that it is a one-sided crush.


    Because Qi Le glanced at it, he saw a group of sturdy werewolves surrounding the monkey two lying on the ground.


    The guy seemed to feel that he was venting more and less, and he didn¡¯t know if he could be saved.


    ¡°It¡¯s the werewolves again, these guys have a huge team.¡±


    Qi Le touched his nose, thinking in his heart.


    Before, when I just came to the Infinite Battlefield, it seemed that the people I met were also werewolves.


    Could it be said that in the outer circle area of ??this infinite battlefield, the werewolf clan is actually quite powerful?


    Qi Le has no idea about this issue.


    Anyway, the group of werewolves in front of me, there are more than ten scattered.


    ¡°Wolf, what do you want to do?¡±


    ¡°The prey before, haven¡¯t you already made it clear? You crossed the boundary, why are you still looking for us? Trouble?¡±


    ¡°Just relying on the power of your werewolf clan, do you think we can bully?¡±


    When the monkey spoke as a freshman, he directly questioned it.


    The reason is also explained in the words.


    It¡¯s nothing more than conflicts when hunting those newcomers.


    speaking of which, when senior gold prospectors look at those newcomers, they are indeed looking at prey.


    That said, Yue Xi¡¯er, who accidentally hit the Infinite Battlefield before, is also a newcomer.


    Will these werewolves also meet them?


    Qi Le thought so.


    But there was no sound, but I watched the scene in front of me quietly.


    ¡°We crossed the boundary?¡±


    The leading werewolf, who is called a wolf by the monkey, couldn¡¯t help showing a smirk.


    ¡°Little Monkey, in this area, the newcomers are our prey. What does it mean that we have crossed the boundary?¡±


    ¡°Only a fish that escaped we missed The net is the prey you can encroach on!¡±


    ¡°Last time, you robbed our prey. We haven¡¯t settled with you yet. Do you have the guts to ask us?¡±


    >


    The evil wolf stared at the monkey and spoke slowly.


    It can be seen that the werewolf family is really arrogant and unreasonable.


    But it can be heard from here, at least in this area, the werewolf family is indeed powerful.


    At this point, I have to mention that the outer circle area of ??the infinite battlefield is not a whole.


    After all, the regional distribution of the infinite battlefield is similar to the situation of concentric circles.


    So the shape of each large area is obviously a ring area, so it can be divided into many small areas.


    And in each small area, there are their strongest forces.


    These werewolves must be like this.


    So it seems that the attacks of those werewolves that Qi Le encountered before should not be an accident.


    It is these werewolves who have been ambushing in that place for a long time-but in this case, it is not aimed at Qi Le, but at every newcomer, after all, it is hunting.


    But these werewolves are straightforward, saying they are hunting, they are really just hunting.


    These guys don¡¯t have much plot against, probably because of their huge power, so they disdain to plot against newcomers.


    So under the ambush of the werewolf clan, there will always be places that have not been taken care of in such a large area.


    Then the newcomers who come in from these places are naturally called a fish that escaped the net.


    Having said that, I probably understand it.


    In the eyes of these werewolves, wherever they are, it is their hunting ground.


    This argument is obviously a bit arrogant.


    But who makes them powerful.


    ¡°Damn!¡±


    The monkey cursed darkly.


    Then Complexion Sank said aloud: ¡°Evil wolf, even so, we made things clear last time, why are we still looking for us now?¡±


    ¡°Do you want to find something good for us?¡±


    ¡°Tell you, we are not the newcomers!¡±


    The power behind the senior gold prospectors, It is tangled and complicated.


    Although the status of the monkey junior brother in this area can only be regarded as medium, it is definitely not that easy to bully.


    Therefore, it is not afraid to confront the werewolf clan.


    Even more how, Monkey Da also knows that their three brothers are now working for a peerless mighty who came out of the inner region.


    By this reason, it should be no problem for this peerless great power to help a little.


    Yes, who said that there is no plot against in Monkey Da¡¯s heart!


    A senior gold prospector who can survive in the infinite battlefield has no simple mind.


    When Qi Le was willing to come with them, Hou Da realized this.


    If they are really in trouble, then this adult should be willing to help!


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 312: Werewolf Clan)¡­

 Chapter 3013

    It¡¯s just that Qi Le dominates this relationship.


    In other words, Qi Le can make any request and assign tasks, but the monkey junior brother can¡¯t.


    The only benefit that can be obtained is probably to obtain the asylum to save one¡¯s life under this special situation.


    However, this kind of benefit is something that most senior gold prospectors can¡¯t ask for in the infinite battlefield.


    Because there is a saying that is very applicable in the infinite battlefield.


    That is: if you live, everything is possible!


    But if you can¡¯t live anymore, then everything becomes empty talk.


    So an opportunity that is absolutely life-saving, if it can be sold, its value is high.


    However, it is very realistic that those who have gone to the inner region do not have the mind to manage the outer region.


    Those ¡°weak¡± who beat them to death can¡¯t touch the interests of those ¡°powerhouse¡±.


    Why bother to take a trip to the muddy water and waste your time.


    So, from this perspective alone, the monkey junior brother seems very lucky.


    This is one of the reasons why Monkey University can be so hard.


    While standing behind, watching the monkey is weak, but still daring to challenge the werewolf clan Qi Le, his thoughts turned, and he also wanted to understand what he was thinking, but he didn¡¯t say anything. Say.


    Because this can be considered one of Qi Le¡¯s default things.


    As long as the monkey junior brother can find Yue Xi¡¯er and shelter them once, so what?


    Anyway, for Qi Le, it¡¯s just no effort at all that¡¯s all.


    And you can get a lot of lifespan.


    Although it is not very useful, who would have too much of this stuff.


    However, the wolf who heard this was coldly smiled and said: ¡°Little Monkey, you too value yourself too much.¡±


    ¡°Do you really think, We werewolf clan will repeatedly make trouble with you because of such trivial matters?¡±


    ¡°Then you should also think about our werewolf clan too much!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the monkey¡¯s brows frowned.


    I hit my brother for no reason. Do you want to make excuses now?


    But this shouldn¡¯t be.


    Like the evil wolf said, the werewolf family is not idle.


    There is too much time to hunt for newcomers. How can there be that many time to find the trouble of senior gold prospectors.


    So in this, there should be other reasons.


    ¡°Lao San, what is going on for you?¡±


    Thinking of this, Hou Da looked towards Hou San.


    It was Monkey 2 and Monkey 3 acting together before, and then they encountered the werewolf family. Something must have happened in the process.


    How else could it become like this.


    ¡°Big brother, I don¡¯t know why the wolf attacked us.¡±


    ¡°My second brother and I were asking for news here, looking for someone for the adults, everything Good.¡±


    ¡°As a result, the evil wolves didn¡¯t know where they came from. If nothing else, they beat us like this.¡±


    Asked, but also confused.


    If it wasn¡¯t because of the previous dispute that you were beaten up like this, what else would it be?


    Although there are many grievances among senior gold prospectors, the root cause is simple.


    There is no that many twists and turns.


    So for a while, Hou San really couldn¡¯t understand what was going on.


    ¡°That¡¯s no reason!¡±


    The monkey wrinkled his brows, then raised his eyes and looked towards the evil wolf.


    ¡°Wicked wolf, since my Third Brother can¡¯t tell me why I came, then please, come and solve my doubts.¡±


    ¡°Remember, don¡¯t Treating us as newcomers to cheat, I don¡¯t want to take that one!¡±


    It¡¯s not uncommon to help the relatives and ignore them in the infinite battlefield.


    Since we have performed weak are prey to the strong to the extreme, it is natural to protect our shortcomings in order to unite people¡¯s hearts.


    So the meaning of Hou Da is also very clear. No matter what the reason is, you have to give an explanation if you hit his brother!


    Otherwise, this hatred will not end so easily!


    ¡°Don¡¯t you really know?¡±


    The wolf hearing this, but it is complexion sank, asked in a condensed voice.


    Listening to this tone, it seems that there is really a reason to do this.


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    The monkey nature will not be timid, and the voice should be heard.


    There is a backing behind, the performance is different.


    Such a hard response naturally aroused the vigilance of the evil wolf.


    Because in the past, the three monkey brothers and their werewolves had a skirmish post.


    Owing to the forces of the werewolf clan, the three brothers of the monkey man are not afraid, but under normal circumstances, they are also hiding away.


    Everyone is struggling to survive, so naturally they will not deliberately find unhappiness for themselves.


    But this time, Monkey University¡¯s performance is completely different from the past.


    It¡¯s as if they don¡¯t care about the forces of their werewolf clan at all, just want to fight with them to the end.


    Such an abnormal behavior, of course, we must pay more attention to it.


    But to say how shocked the evil wolf is, it is impossible.


    The werewolf family has accumulated power in this area for a long time, and the tyrannical forces are the source of their confidence.


    Even if the three monkey men brother good luck, with any support, they will definitely not shake the status of the werewolf clan.


    For this, the evil wolf has absolute confidence.


    Otherwise, he would not deliberately let Monkey Three go and let him go to confess the news.


    Yes, Monkey Three was deliberately let go by the evil wolf.


    Otherwise, under the siege of so many werewolves, Monkey Three would not have the ability to break through by themselves.


    ¡°he he he he ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Since you have to pretend not to know, then I will tell you.¡±


    The situation is deadlocked. After a short while, the evil wolf didn¡¯t want to play dumb riddles anymore, so he spoke directly.


    Then he pointed to Monkey 2 lying on the ground, and Monkey 3 on the opposite side.


    ¡°The person they are looking for, I know who it is!¡±


    Hearing these words, Hou Da did not respond, but Qi Le¡¯s eyes flashed After a touch of fine light.


    ¡°These werewolves have really met Xi¡¯er!¡±


    ¡°Looking at their flustered and exasperated appearance, it should be a loss of soldiers.¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be so angry.¡±


    But after hearing the clue from Yue Xi¡¯er, Qi Le did not rush to speak out.


    Rather than talking now, it is better to let the monkey and the wolf say a few more words and let the wolf reveal more information.


    ¡°Do you know who we are looking for?¡±


    At this time, Monkey Da also reacted with hindsight.


    Then I quickly thought of the key to the problem.


    If evil wolves knew who they were looking for, and troubled them at this time, wouldn¡¯t it be¡­


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the moon cat The catwoman of the family.¡±


    ¡°She killed fourteen of our werewolf family, and then ran away!¡±


    ¡°Little Monkey, this hatred, our werewolf family must To report!¡±


    Hearing what the wolf continued to say, the monkey was sure of his guess ¨C they were really affected.


    However, if you can take this opportunity to have a relationship with the mighty power coming out of the inner region.


    That also can¡¯t be considered is a bad thing.


    The monkey is big in this kind of thing, and it is still clear.


    And from the words of the evil wolf, the monkey giant also heard that the younger generation of the adult, a newcomer, when he first came to the infinite battlefield, he was able to alone and kill fourteen. Werewolf!


    This talent, this battle strength, is really rarely seen in thousands of years!


    From this point, we can also see how strong the mighty power that came out of the inner region is.


    It is true that the adults have worked so hard to come to the outermost area to take care of the younger generation.


    Thinking of this, Hou Da actually feels that his three brothers are good luck.


    The reward for this severe beating is much more than what I have given.


    So the monkey is not in a hurry, but frowned, and said aloud: ¡°Evil wolf, how can you be sure that we and the person we are looking for belong to the same group?¡±


    ¡°What if we also seek revenge from her?¡±


    This is a good question.


    Although the wrong person was hit, it was not a major event, but after all, it affected the reputation.


    And this kind of misunderstanding, big or small, is the easiest thing to enmity.


    Although the three brothers of the monkey man and the werewolf clan, they didn¡¯t deal with it in the first place.


    But the hatred forged is also divided into big and small.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Little Monkey, I will not admit my mistakes.¡±


    ¡°Your attitude towards finding people, and our attitude towards seeking revenge, are completely different!¡±


    ¡°Little Monkey, what else do you want to say now, we won¡¯t bother you for no reason!¡±


    The wolf is coldly snorted, and then speaks slowly .


    This can be considered The teacher is famous.


    After all, the relationship between senior gold prospectors is not as direct as between senior gold prospectors and newcomers.


    It is purely the relationship between the hunter and the prey.


    So getting along is more complicated.


    But it is always right to find a good excuse for yourself.


    ¡°Really, if you have to say that, then we won¡¯t deny it.¡±


    ¡°But I want to ask, you guys, have you found someone?¡±


    Even at this time, Hou Da still keeps his mission in mind.


    Because as long as the task assigned to him by the adult is completed, they will have the confidence to face the werewolf clan.


    Monkey Da is very smart and knows this very well, so he will definitely ask about this.


    And asking at this time node does not appear abrupt.


    After all, everyone is looking for the same person.


    It¡¯s just a different purpose.


    So, after asking this question, Hou Da added another sentence.


    ¡°I won¡¯t use the power of your werewolf clan. In this area, I still can¡¯t find the person you are looking for.¡±


    ¡°That makes me look down on you too much .¡± .¡±


    This can be regarded as a simple radical method.


    But for evil wolves, it is so effective.


    ¡°Little Monkey, you don¡¯t have to use such a simple aggressive method to check my tone.¡±


    ¡°Even if I tell you what the catwoman is doing, what can I do? ¡± even if it is blindingly clear that the wolf, also did not have much reaction, but is open to the words directly. 		 .. you can click the ¡°Favorite¡± on the record of this (chapter 3013th: Wide Travel FAR and looking for something) ¡­

 Chapter 3014

    ¡± Based on her personality, it is estimated that she has You might die somewhere.¡±


    Speaking of which, the wolf looked towards Monkey King again.


    ¡°So, the catwoman¡¯s hatred should be counted on your heads.¡±


    ¡°Look at your attitude towards finding people, the catwoman for you, It should be a very important person.¡±


    Isn¡¯t it?


    For that adult, the life of the catwoman is much more precious than the life of the three brothers.


    No way, they and the adult are not relatives, of course their lives are not important.


    However, it is not a problem for the adult to follow behind him now and save the lives of their three brothers.


    And the most important point is the trace of the catwoman, which can be regarded as found.


    Really travel far and wide looking for something, only to return and find it easily.


    Is this fate?


    This is really thanks to the clues provided by the werewolf clan, which helped the three brother Perfection to complete the task.


    If you let the evil wolf know about this, I don¡¯t know if it will vomit blood with anger?


    If after today, they still have a chance to vomit blood.


    ¡°Of course it is a very important person. Speaking from a certain perspective, it should be more important than our own lives.¡±


    The monkey said in a pun.


    It¡¯s just that if the wolf can hear the two meanings, I have to say something else.


    ¡°Really, since it is more important than your lives, then you can die well now.¡±


    ¡°It should be your honor to be able to die for such an important person. Right.¡±


    The evil wolf hearing this, his face couldn¡¯t help showing a hideous smile.


    In the eyes, an undisguised killing intent also emerged.


    In fact, for the evil wolf, finding the catwoman for revenge is secondary, mainly to maintain the prestige of the werewolf clan.


    If this time, let the newcomer who killed fourteen werewolves escape.


    So what do other senior gold prospectors think of their werewolves?


    But as the evil wolf said, when the catwoman escaped the hunt, she had already gone to the innermost area.


    Is it possible that their werewolf clan will chase to the inner region?


    Isn¡¯t that courting death!


    But if this revenge is not reported, it will be a huge blow to the prestige of the werewolf clan.


    So when I heard that the monkey junior brother was looking for the catwoman, the evil wolf knew that the opportunity was here.


    Others say killing the chicken to warn the monkey, so today, their werewolf clan, let¡¯s kill the monkey once!


    A genius newcomer is a rare encounter in thousands of years.


    But if the prestige of the werewolf clan declines, the loss will be great.


    ¡°That is indeed our honor!¡±


    Monkey King answered without the slightest hesitation.


    But this sentence is not to answer the wolf¡¯s words, but to show loyalty to the adult behind them.


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    ¡°Since you all admit it, no one can blame us!¡±


    The evil grinning grinned, waved his hand, and said: ¡°Go, catch them for me and execute them publicly on another day!¡±


    ¡°In the prestige of our werewolf clan!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The many werewolves following the evil wolf hearing this suddenly roared and rushed forward.


    Fighting, for the werewolf family, don¡¯t be too familiar with it.


    Wolves tactics are even better.


    ¡°Big brother!¡±


    Upon seeing the monkey three times, the monkey hair on his body was scared to stand up.


    However, Hou Da is still calm, looking directly at the wolf without any panic.


    Because Monkey University knows very well that the key to this battle lies in whether the adult behind them is willing to make a move.


    If they want, they will definitely win!


    If you don¡¯t want to, you will definitely lose.


    So at this time, it is really unnecessary to lose one¡¯s head out of fear. Instead, it loses its backbone.


    Seeing this, Qi Le also understands that it is time for him to play.


    Although the monkey is suspected of using himself.


    But Qi Le did know the whereabouts of Yue Xi¡¯er, so there is nothing to say.


    Since I have arranged the task myself, it doesn¡¯t matter that many pay less.


    And in this battle, you have to do it quickly as well.


    Because it was learned from the evil wolf that Yue Xi¡¯er had already traveled to the inner layer in order to avoid the werewolf race.


    And where is this place?


    Infinite battlefield!


    Is the inner area so easy to enter?


    So Qi Le must also catch up early to avoid any accident to Yue Xi¡¯er.


    Then to deal with these werewolves, Qi Le will not have the slightest pressure.


    These damn werewolves, even if they hunt newcomers, they actually have enemies with themselves, and they can also have enemies with Yue Xi¡¯er.


    Then this just and honorable revenge, Qi Le will not be soft.


    Thinking of this, Qi Le suddenly raised his hand and patted forward.


    In the void, a shock wave in the shape of a palm suddenly condense and strikes forward.


    An attack similar to an air cannon, although it is invisible, it can provoke void fluctuations and attack those werewolves with unparalleled power.


    The sudden attack immediately made the werewolves who charged up turn pale with fright.


    The power of this palm can only be deeply felt when dealing with it head-on, how powerful it is.


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    There was only a loud noise.


    The shock wave crushed the void, killed it, and then burst into pieces.


    moved towards Hou Da and the werewolves surrounded by Hou San, without exception, all were blown out by the violent impact.


    After hitting the ground, despite some injuries on his body, none of the werewolves were seriously injured.


    Because of Qi Le¡¯s move, it is aimed at clearing the siege, not attacking.


    So on the formidable power, it is a bit smaller.


    But the momentum created is not small at all.


    Then, among the smoke and dust, I heard Qi Le slowly making a sound.


    said: ¡°You guys don¡¯t seem to see me in your eyes.¡±


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    The evil wolf was shocked in his heart. His face is forced to be calm.


    In fact, before, evil wolves noticed this Human Race.


    But at that time, he thought it was a little brother from Monkey King.


    After all, these senior gold prospectors, in order to expand their power, it is also common for them to recruit capable newcomers as younger brothers.


    But now the evil wolf looks again and finds that things are probably not as simple as he thought.


    ¡°Who I am, I won¡¯t introduce more.¡±


    ¡°Because I don¡¯t have the habit of introducing myself to corpses.¡±


    ¡°Evil Wolf, you just need to be clear. The catwoman you mentioned is the person I¡¯m looking for!¡±


    Qi Le looked at the wolf with cold eyes, and his tone was also cold.


    If you say, Yue Xi¡¯er compelled by circumstances went to the innermost area of ??the Infinite Battlefield, and encountered an accident.


    Then this guy in front of me must take full responsibility!


    If the accident does happen, then the lives of these werewolves will not be enough for interest!


    ¡°Is it the person you¡¯re looking for?¡±


    The wolf hearing this, his face also darkened.


    The monkey big and monkey three on the side are naturally following Qi Le, cheering excitedly in the bottom of my heart.


    This adult finally made a move!


    The werewolf clan is going to end!


    However, this sentence was not said after all.


    If you want to live for a long time in the infinite battlefield, Caution is definitely ranked first.


    Of course, if you have invincible strength, it doesn¡¯t matter if you are cautious.


    It is a pity that the monkey junior brothers are very aware that their strength is still a long way from invincibility.


    Maybe I won¡¯t reach the dream goal in my life.


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    ¡°You werewolf clan are so courageous. Even the person I¡¯m looking for, dare to take action!¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and the flashing killing intent, as if it were substance, escaped.


    The chill hits, and the surrounding temperature drops a lot.


    However, the evil wolf does not intend to subdue.


    Because he knew that the prestige of the werewolf clan was played out.


    If this breath disappears, the prestige of the werewolf clan will also disappear.


    The oppression for a long time will cause many senior gold diggers who have feuded with the werewolves to attack them in groups.


    After all, the proportion of newcomers hunted by the werewolves is too large.


    The leftovers leftover by the senior gold prospectors simply cannot satisfy their appetite.


    If that¡¯s the case, why not just shoot these werewolves?


    In the past, the werewolf clan was forced to become powerful.


    But now, after being handed out the a saber, the remaining senior gold prospectors are not soft-hearted.


    Therefore, even if the enemy is powerful, the wolf is absolutely impossible to retreat without a fight.


    And the monkey who is following is big, naturally you can see what is going on.


    But at this time, Monkey University is absolutely impossible to say the identity of this adult.


    It is better for the werewolf clan to disappear.


    So in this situation, the imposing manner on the wolf also broke out.


    ¡°They are all newcomers who came to the Infinite Battlefield, what are they afraid to do!¡±


    ¡°Since they are brave enough to come to the Infinite Battlefield, they have to accept The rules here!¡±


    ¡°Newcomers should accept the test of the seniors!¡±


    But the wolf¡¯s brain is not stupid, knowing the words, all senior gold prospectors Pull into your own camp.


    Such words will be approved by most senior gold prospectors.


    Because this is a rule set by many senior gold prospectors themselves.


    In this way, senior gold prospectors, it is impossible to even slap yourself in the face.


    But such words are useless for Qi Le.


    ¡°The rules of shit!¡±


    ¡°How you treat others, I can¡¯t control.¡±


    ¡°But if you take action against my people, then you Just be prepared, I will do what I say.¡±


    ¡°Werewolves should also be cured!¡±


    Qi Le sneered.


    In fact, Qi Le can see what the werewolf family is like.


    Relying on his own power to do evil, oppress other senior gold diggers, he has already made complaints.


    It¡¯s just that senior gold prospectors can find newcomers to vent their anger, so the anger has not erupted for the time being.


    However, as long as the werewolf clan shows signs of decline.


    Then Qi Le can be sure that he doesn¡¯t need to make too many shots. Those senior gold prospectors will rush to help him with the rest.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 314: Only to return and find it easily)¡­

 Chapter 3015

    Such a goal is the best quality ¡°big sheep¡±.


    Since it¡¯s a wall that is pushed by everyone, why don¡¯t you take a share?


    Under the influence of such a mentality, those senior gold diggers will definitely eat the werewolves like locusts!


    Therefore, Qi Le did not have the slightest scruples when he started this matter, as it was to give benefits to many senior gold prospectors.


    And let¡¯s not talk about it, just say that Qi Le is going to the inner area soon.


    Then what you do in the outer zone is not do as one pleases, act wilfully.


    What it will develop into anyway, has nothing to do with Qi Le.


    Unless these senior gold prospectors living in the outer area are willing to risk the mortal danger and go to the inner area to find Qi Le trouble.


    If this is the case¡­ Then Qi Le doesn¡¯t care about such small problems.


    Whoever dares to come, let him come and go.


    Although Qi Le is not bloodthirsty, he still has a set of cruel hands.


    It¡¯s just that these words are too arrogant to the wolf. For many years, no one dared to say such words to him.


    In the outermost area of ??the Infinite Battlefield, their werewolves are the power of the cream of the crop!


    Those who dare to resist them, no matter whether they are newcomers or experienced gold prospectors, will not end well!


    There are still people now, dare to tell them that the werewolves should also be ruled?


    I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not a problem with my brain!


    ¡°Although I don¡¯t know who you are, and I don¡¯t want to know who you are now.¡±


    ¡°But I have to say, your courage is really big enough! ¡± wolf tone, gradually become Henli up.


    It¡¯s all about this step. If you don¡¯t make a move again, doesn¡¯t it mean that the werewolves are easy to bully.


    In this place, the werewolf family has spent hundreds of years to accumulate the reputation, which must not be lost here!


    So there is no need to say anything extra.


    In the weak are prey to strong, using results to speak is more useful in some cases.


    ¡°In that case, then you are ready to bear the anger of our werewolf clan!¡±


    ¡°It can be regarded as using your life to repay the sins committed by the catwoman!¡± ¡± before the wolf fear, but out of prudence it.


    But now, the Human Race in front of him dares to say this kind of words that are openly right with the werewolf clan.


    Then there is nothing to be prudent.


    ¡°Kill me!¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether you live or die!¡±


    Before, I was thinking about the wolf who captured the enemy alive, but now I don¡¯t have this idea.


    When facing the weak, catching them alive is just a bit more troublesome.


    But when facing powerhouse, catching alive is just trying to find yourself unhappy, there is no need for it.


    And, after killing this bossed shamelessly guy, isn¡¯t there still the three brothers of the monkey man, can it be captured alive and used to kill the chicken to warn the monkey, so it¡¯s not a big problem.


    Now you only need to maintain the prestige of the werewolf clan!


    ¡°Yes! Chief!¡±


    ¡°Roar¨C!¡±


    As soon as the wolf¡¯s order came out, those werewolves who were blown out by Pounced once.


    The muscles on the body also swell up, making their body look more oppression!


    This is the ability possessed by many beasts demi-human after turning to physical training.


    Various attributes that can temporarily improve one¡¯s physique.


    The werewolf family focuses on strength and speed.


    At the moment these werewolves swelled up, their speed suddenly accelerated.


    It¡¯s like several black lights passing through the air.


    Passed in a flash, appeared in front of Qi Le in an instant.


    The sharp claw at the fingertips is shining with the cold light that makes people have one¡¯s hair stand on end.


    ¡°Stay back, don¡¯t get in the way here, if it hurts you, it¡¯s nothing to do with me.¡±


    Qi Le looked at the werewolves that struck. It¡¯s already here, and just made a counterattack.


    By the way, I reminded the monkey Yamato and monkey three beside him.


    In this situation, of course, it is not that Qi Le can¡¯t react, but that Qi Le hasn¡¯t paid attention to these werewolves at all.


    I came here for the first time, and I was wary of the senior gold diggers in the infinite battlefield.


    Because Qi Le does not know what the specific situation in the Infinite Battlefield is like.


    Confronting World Rule is really an unwise choice.


    But after understanding the situation in the Infinite Battlefield, Qi Le understood.


    Maybe the Infinite Battlefield has indeed gathered a batch of powerhouses from the cream of the crop of Celestial Domain to this place.


    However, powerhouses are also divided into different categories.


    The powerful Demon God came to the infinite battlefield, and it is still powerful.


    In addition to the need to continuously lift the power suppression, the advantages that should be there still exist, and even more obvious!


    Because of the strong foundation, it is easier to obtain heavenly materials and earthly treasures.


    This is like a game that has been served for a long time.


    In the cultivation realm before entering the infinite battlefield, the equivalent to is the degree of gold.


    And the time to survive in the infinite battlefield is equivalent to the time of the liver game.


    Although the liver emperor is strong, he is still weak when facing the Krypton Warrior.


    Although the liver emperor has a chance to defeat the Krypton Warriors, it is a minority after all.


    And when faced with those heavy-hearted and krypton players, I can only admit that I am unlucky.


    Then when I left the infinite battlefield, I was equivalent to graduation from the game, and I was going to sell things from my liver.


    This ¡°money¡± is the cultivation realm that can be promoted.


    Using such a metaphor, is it very vivid?


    And Qi Le¡¯s current identity is an extremely powerful Kryptonian warrior.


    Then these werewolves facing at this moment are a group of low-match players in crazy liver games.


    Although Infinite Battlefield is not a cheating game, it is very realistic.


    Using the weak to defeat the strong is always a rare case.


    So Qi Le does not need to panic, just think about how to solve this battle as quickly as possible.


    For example-


    ¡°The werewolf on the left is too slow. If he can¡¯t keep up with his teammates, it will become a breakthrough!¡±


    The response to the counterattack seems slow, just because of Qi Le¡¯s counterattack, there is simply no need to prepare in advance.


    It only takes a moment to see the enemy¡¯s weak spot.


    Even if you are talking while attacking, it will not affect the rhythm of Qi Le¡¯s battle and the fatal attack on the enemy!


    So when these werewolves were already close, Qi Le did not let them touch his own vellus hair.


    On the contrary, it flashed instantly and appeared in front of the slowest werewolf.


    Of course, this speed is the slowest, and it is only relatively speaking.


    If it is placed outside the infinite battlefield, the cultivator of the immortal bone realm may not be able to see clearly the movements of this werewolf.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 3015: Attacking Werewolves)¡­

 Chapter 3016

    So that the werewolf even stunned when he saw Qi Le suddenly appear in front of him.


    Then I felt a sharp pain, which came into my mind.


    ¡°ka-cha ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The protruding wolf claw was pressed by Qi Le against the path of attack, and then broke with force.


    My throat was also strangled in this brief moment, and then I felt a huge force around my neck.


    ¡°No¡­¡±


    ¡°The first one, the verdict!¡±


    Unfortunately, the werewolf didn¡¯t make a begging for mercy, so Qi Le was pinched off.


    The offense at this time is not like the previous case against the Scaled Clan and the Feather Human Race, where you need to stay alive and ask questions.


    So Qi Le no longer keeps his hands.


    The power of terror circulates in Qi Le¡¯s palm.


    With the force of pushing the werewolf out, he shattered his whole skeleton and his internal organs.


    The way of Demon God lies in physical strength.


    Cultivation to Ji Realm, Heaven and Earth Might are hard to shake.


    So during the battle, if the body is destroyed.


    Then equivalent to is the cultivator of the path of the main god of cultivation, and it loses over the confrontation of Law Power.


    The consequences are of course fatal!


    With the help of the Supreme Throne, the gods can condense the strength of Faith and recast the body in anticipation of rebirth.


    But the shell of Demon God is their foundation.


    When broken, it naturally means death.


    Qi Le¡¯s hand is just like that. It destroys not only the werewolf¡¯s body, but also his life force.


    In the attack, the law of soul is mixed to destroy the soul of the enemy.


    For Qi Le, it can be regarded as familiar.


    So don¡¯t look at Qi Le¡¯s moves, it seems very unpretentious, as if there is no lethality.


    But in fact, the hidden Law Power is definitely 10,000 times more vicious than those brilliant and eye-catching moves!


    Make a move with one move, and never leave alive!


    ¡°Bang¨C!¡±


    The werewolf who was pushed out fell to the ground with a muffled noise.


    After waiting for a while, the wolf man couldn¡¯t help being frowned without seeing the werewolf getting up.


    I thought to myself, when did their werewolf clan fighters become so cowardly.


    It¡¯s just a failure, so you don¡¯t want to fight again?


    Then when the evil wolf turned his head and looked around, he was surprised to find that the werewolf who fell on the ground seemed to have no breath.


    ¡°One move to kill?!¡±


    ¡°How is this possible!¡±


    The wolf¡¯s eyes widened, his face showed an incredible look .


    The soldiers of the werewolf clan, the outer circle area in this infinite battlefield, although not the strongest battle strength.


    But no matter how you say it, you can still be in the forefront.


    Coupled with the large number of clansman of the werewolf clan, the werewolf clan is now powerful.


    So in solo fights, the wolves dare not say that the soldiers of the werewolf clan can win against any enemy.


    But when the group is dispatched to hunt prey, basically there is no defeat.


    Except not long ago, when facing that catwoman!


    That is also the werewolf clan, the biggest failure in the past 100 years!


    This is also the biggest reason why the evil wolf must find a place in this matter!


    The failure of a single clansman is acceptable.


    But when fighting in groups, the werewolves will never allow defeat!


    Because that is the proudest place of the werewolf clan, and it is also the strongest means to survive!


    However, this pride may be broken again today.


    ¡°No, the werewolves are invincible!¡±


    ¡°How could it fall in this place!¡±


    After the consternation, The evil wolf soon calmed down his mood.


    It¡¯s just the fall of clansman that¡¯s all, and it doesn¡¯t explain much of the problem.


    Even before, when their werewolves were hunting in groups, they were not unharmed.


    At this moment when facing a strong enemy, some losses are normal.


    However, their werewolf clan will not lose!


    ¡°Next, it¡¯s the second one.¡±


    ¡°Tell you one more reason.¡±


    ¡°When the first weak spot is When it is broken, the remaining weak spot will only become more and more obvious!¡±


    ¡°For example, like this¨C!¡±


    Qi Le still did not stop. .


    This also shows how easy this battle is for Qi Le.


    You don¡¯t even need to concentrate attention completely to fight, it is enough to deal with the situation in front of you.


    With Qi Le¡¯s movements, the second werewolf flew upside down, and then hit the ground heavily.


    Again, there is no breath.


    This scene suddenly raised the wolf¡¯s heart.


    No matter how much you comfort yourself, the warriors of the werewolf clan are invincible, and you must respect reality.


    The previous Catwoman, surrounded by heavy surroundings, forcibly beheaded their fourteen clansman, and then escaped.


    Even if the catwoman was injured, she escaped, but it is an indisputable fact.


    So, as the scene before him and the previous scene gradually overlapped, the wolf¡¯s heart also became nervous.


    ¡°Nothing like that will happen again, right?¡±


    ¡°No, I will never allow something like that to happen again!¡±


    Thinking of this, evil The wolf¡¯s eyes suddenly became firm.


    ¡°ao wu ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Immediately afterwards, a long wolf howl, like a thunder in the sky, spread out towards all directions.


    This is the method used by the werewolves to summon clansman.


    As long as the werewolf who heard this wolf howl, unless it is a life-threatening situation, he must put aside the things in his hands and rush over.


    But the same, such an emergency means, under normal circumstances, is not allowed to be used.


    Otherwise, clansman will impose severe punishment.


    However, the situation like this is already a very urgent situation in the eyes of the evil wolf.


    If you were the same as the previous catwoman, let this Human Race escape from the surrounding of the werewolf clan.


    Then the reputation of the werewolf clan is completely gone!


    At that time, I am afraid that any senior gold digger would dare to challenge the werewolf clan.


    Qi Le didn¡¯t know the wolf howl.


    But as a senior gold digger, Monkey King is very clear.


    Hearing this wolf howl, his face suddenly changed, and then he shouted: ¡°My lord, the wolf has started to summon his clansman!¡±


    ¡°This wolf howl It¡¯s the summoning order!¡±


    ¡°My lord, you have to be careful!¡±


    Qi Le, who has solved two werewolves one after another, heard the loud shout of the monkey. raised his eyebrows, showing a sneer.


    ¡°Summon clansman, it is really a pack of wolves tactics.¡±


    ¡°However, if there are more wolves, it can really scare the tigers away.¡±


    ¡°But there are too many ants, but there is no way to defeat the elephant!¡±


    ¡°Bang¡ª¡ª!¡±


    With Qi Le¡¯s voice, another werewolf flew upside down .


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 3016: Summon Wolves)¡­

 Chapter 3017

    When the movement here gradually increased, Qi Le couldn¡¯t believe that those senior gold prospectors could still sit still.


    He is here, and the battle with the werewolves can only be regarded as a fuse that¡¯s all at best.


    If you want to completely get rid of the werewolf clan and involve those senior gold prospectors, it is the best way.


    When the person who committed the anger is declining, the wall is pushed down by everyone, which is the only end.


    And, take a step back.


    Even if those senior gold prospectors remain unmoved and choose to watch the fires burning across the river, Qi Le is not afraid.


    The biggest impact is that there is no way to get rid of the werewolf clan in one go, and it will not threaten his life at all.


    What is there to worry about?


    Even if the werewolves surrounded him, Qi Le is absolutely confident that he can break through.


    But at that time, there is no way to guarantee the safety of the monkey brothers.


    So at this time, the situation is more dangerous than Qi Le¡¯s situation. It should be these three monkeys.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you leaving?¡±


    Thinking of this, Qi Le asked again.


    After all, this matter, in the end, it was because of him.


    Because these werewolves want to take revenge on Yue Xi¡¯er.


    The three brothers of the monkey man were actually involved in his affairs, so Qi Le would ask that.


    But to Qi Le¡¯s surprise, Hou Da¡¯s attitude is extremely firm.


    ¡±


    My lord , we won¡¯t leave at this time!¡±


    ¡°Werewolves have been tyrannize for a long time. If we don¡¯t stop it, we will still be oppressed.¡±


    ¡°Now that you have an adult and you are willing to stand out for us, then we are naturally impossible to leave!¡±


    ¡°Following the adults and eradicating the werewolf clan is what we should do more!¡±


    What Hou Da said was impassioned.


    I don¡¯t know, I thought he was speaking.


    However, Qi Le knows that this is because the three brothers of the monkey man have no retreat.


    When I was approached by the werewolf clan, I was destined to die either for you or for me.


    As long as the werewolf clan can escape the catastrophe at this time, there are basically only two choices for the three brothers of the monkey man.


    Or, leave the outermost area of ??the Infinite Battlefield and go to the inner area.


    Either stay and fight against the werewolves, and then die happily.


    These two choices are the difference between early death and late death for the three monkey brothers.


    So, before being forced to make these two almost mortal choices, the Monkey Man Brother actually has another choice.


    That is what contributed to the destruction of the werewolf clan!


    As long as all these werewolves disappear, don¡¯t you need to make other choices?


    Even in this battle, you can become famous in the first battle, and you can make a lot of money.


    Based on this, this has become a very simple multiple-choice question.


    That¡¯s why the monkey is so devotion to righteousness that inspires reverence.


    As if to choose honor over life.


    In fact, it is the optimal solution that¡¯s all for the survival of the three brothers.


    But it is worth encouraging to have this attitude.


    At least it¡¯s not just trying to escape.


    ¡°Since you do not want to leave, then find a way to survive.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have time to take care of you. The next battle will probably be very busy. ¡±


    Qi Le declined to comment on Monkey Big¡¯s choice.


    After all, what their minds are, Qi Le can actually guess most of them.


    It¡¯s just that I think I might dedicate a part of my energy to protect them.


    However, this is impossible.


    Qi Le may kindly remind the monkey man three brothers for moral reasons.


    But in the battle, it is wishful thinking to ask Qi Le to devote his energy to protect them.


    ¡°My lord, don¡¯t worry about us. This is a cruel battle, life and death are fateful, and we have no complaints!¡±


    The monkey said immediately, expressing their feelings. determination.


    And the werewolf clan, irreconcilable!


    When it comes to this, let them go.


    Qi Le retracted his mind and looked towards the werewolf in front of him. In the distance, more auras were approaching.


    The most important thing for the werewolves to dominate this area is that they are united enough.


    Under the wolf howling summoning order, most of the werewolves will come.


    It¡¯s like a torrent, flocking here from all directions.


    The huge movement naturally alarmed other senior gold prospectors in this area.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°How long has the werewolf clan not used the summoning order? Today, I used it as an exception!¡±


    ¡°Look It¡¯s because of a difficult opponent, how else could they summon so many people to help.¡±


    ¡°When I talk about this, I remember it.¡±


    ¡°When the evil wolves were hunting new people before, they seemed to have eaten up.¡±


    ¡°You mean the catwoman?¡±


    ¡°Yes, then It¡¯s really a genius newcomer rarely seen for thousands of years.¡±


    ¡°The incident at this time, do you think it has something to do with that catwoman?¡±


    ¡°Who can be sure of this? Well.¡±


    After all, the werewolves are the Great Influence who dominate this area.


    As soon as they have a big move, other senior gold prospectors don¡¯t want to be safe. At this moment, they are all talking about it. I don¡¯t know what the werewolves want to do. They even issued a summoning order at this time.


    So the focus of the discussion quickly returned to a rumor that I had heard not long ago.


    It is said that when the werewolves were hunting newcomers, accidentally. Take a big loss.


    Being covered in dirt by a catwoman who was new to the Infinite Battlefield, she also damaged a lot of clansman.


    At the time, this incident became the talking point and laughing stock of a lot of senior gold prospectors, and I felt that the werewolves were really dying Western Mountain.


    It¡¯s a shame that she can¡¯t catch even a newcomer Catwoman and dare to claim to be the overlord.


    This is also the main reason why the werewolves are eager for revenge.


    And now, the werewolf family actually issued a summoning order, could it be that the catwoman was found?


    You must know that these werewolves have not used the summoning order for many years in the outer circle area tyrannize.


    Everyone is bullied by the werewolves, and they dare not say anything.


    It was only frightened by the powerful forces of the werewolf clan and the ability to gather clansman¡¯s summoning orders at any time.


    But today, there seems to be a fun situation.


    ¡°If the summoning order is really used to capture the catwoman, then the werewolf clan is too fussy.¡±


    ¡°Such a genius newcomer, on the contrary, it is It has become the most powerful force against the werewolves.¡±


    ¡°Listen to what you said, should we go over and see?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it should be the past Take a look.¡±


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 317: Alarm)¡­

 Chapter 3018

    ¡°Maybe we can learn from the damn werewolves I¡¯ll collect some interest on my body and come back.¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s not a problem to keep being bullied like this.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s take a look!¡±


    ¡°If there is an opportunity, the werewolf clan should also disappear!¡±


    Many senior gold diggers can survive in such a cruel environment as the Infinite Battlefield, but it¡¯s not The timid.


    It¡¯s just to be able to recognize reality more clearly and know how to choose in order to survive that¡¯s all.


    So, when the opportunity to turn over came, they were even more impossible to give up.


    If you want to live, being oppressed all the time is absolutely impossible!


    This is what Qi Le calls the fuse!


    If the werewolf clan has always been strong and has always been an unmatched posture, then naturally no one dared to resist.


    But the more high-pressure environment, the easier it is to arouse resistance.


    It just doesn¡¯t show up in normal times.


    Under this situation, the Werewolf clan showed a little weak spot, which gave the senior gold prospectors a chance.


    The consequences are out of control!


    Don¡¯t look at the clansman of the werewolf clan, under the summon of the summon order, moved towards the wolf gathered here.


    But following behind, there are more senior gold prospectors observing the situation than the clansman of the werewolf clan.


    They just won¡¯t do anything until the situation is confirmed.


    After all, safety comes first.


    The werewolf family can tyrannize for hundreds of years, and it is not without cards.


    And these senior gold prospectors do not have the kind of sacrifice of the ego to achieve everyone¡¯s great spirit.


    So it¡¯s even more impossible to do it blindly.


    In such a situation, Qi Le, who is on the battlefield, feels like a mirror in his heart.


    Speaking of which, it¡¯s not greedy for life and fear of death, it¡¯s just normal to be cautious that¡¯s all.


    Infinite Battlefield is such a realistic and cruel world, a Secret Realm Space that can devour lives.


    Be cautious, I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t even know how to die.


    So if you want these senior gold prospectors to take action, you have to add another fire.


    The method is also very simple, as long as you show your strong strength.


    For those experienced gold prospectors, provide timely help may not work, but hit a person when he¡¯s down, but a good hand!


    ¡°The number of werewolves is increasing. It seems that we can¡¯t continue to play like this.¡±


    Qi Le glanced around the surroundings and muttered to himself.


    ¡°The audience is already in place, and the performance should officially begin!¡±


    After that, Qi Le took a deep breath, and Law Power circulated wildly in the body, like a thousand streams Returning to the sea, endlessly flowing.


    In the next second, a terrifying pressure burst out of Qi Le¡¯s body.


    Like a volcanic eruption, heaven-shaking, earth-shattering.


    The coercion of horror turned into a substantial ripple, rising up into the sky, moving towards spreading away in the distance.


    Wherever it goes, the void is shattered and the momentum is mighty, like a radiant Heavenly Might, bringing thunderstorms.


    The end is a picture scroll of destroying heaven extinguishing earth.


    ¡°Big, my lord?!¡±


    The monkey who followed him suddenly widened his eyes and yelled in surprise.


    Such a terrifying picture would appear before my eyes, which is incredible.


    You know, this is not the Celestial Domain, but the infinite battlefield.


    The power of all gold prospectors has been suppressed.


    Under such circumstances, such tyrannical coercion can erupt.


    The true strength of this adult is simply incalculable!


    putting it that way, this time myself, it¡¯s a bet!


    The evil wolf on the opposite side of Qi Le was sucked in a cold breath, and the heartbeat was so startled that he missed a beat.


    ¡°How is this possible?!¡±


    How could such a tyrannical aura appear in the outermost area of ??the Infinite Battlefield?


    The power of this level, if you don¡¯t go to the inner region to make a name for yourself, you must go to such a place to bully honest people?


    As soon as he thought of this, a layer of cold sweat broke out from the ¡°shua¡± of the wolf all over his body.


    At this moment, it¡¯s like being fished out of the water.


    There are more wolves, and maybe you can fight tigers.


    But there are too many ants, but True Dragon can¡¯t be dealt with!


    And like the evil wolf, it is not only the clansman of the werewolf clan who came up with this idea.


    There are also experienced gold prospectors who come over to observe the situation.


    ¡°This person is not the catwoman!¡±


    ¡°The werewolf clan has gotten a terribly great character this time!¡±


    ¡°No wonder it will Use the summoning order, if you don¡¯t use it again, there will be no chance to use it in the future.¡±


    ¡°Then what can I do with the summoning order now?¡±


    ¡°Remove all clansman Shall we go and die together?¡±


    ¡°What you said seems to make sense.¡±


    ¡°Listen to you, isn¡¯t something going to happen to the werewolf clan?¡±


    ¡°Then we can prepare to take action?¡±


    ¡°Take back all the things that the werewolves have taken from us over the years!¡±


    ¡°It just so happens that in these days, no newcomer has become a fish that escaped the net, and my lifespan is about to run out.¡±


    ¡°The werewolf clan has this disaster, it is purely they deserve it. !¡±


    However, unlike the horror of the evil wolf, these senior gold prospectors at this time are all beginning to be excited.


    Isn¡¯t it a simple matter for them to follow behind fish in troubled waters if there is such a peerless power standing in front.


    It¡¯s time to collect debts from the werewolves!


    However, no matter how complicated the mood of these guys is, the explosion of Qi Le is not over yet!


    When the circulation of Law Power, after extremely condensed.


    Qi Le uses the body of his own laws as the carrier, and fully integrates the power of these laws into the fleshy body.


    This approach will definitely be torn apart by Law Power before your body is not strong enough!


    Because resisting the attack of Law Power is completely different from bearing the power of the law.


    One from the outside to the inside, one from the inside to the outside.


    So Qi Le this time is also testing his physique, to what extent.


    ¡°hong long long ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The thunder fell!


    Qi Le¡¯s body, at this moment, also began to grow rapidly.


    But in the blink of an eye, it has reached a thousand and a hundred zhang high, like a towering mountain.


    The body that covers the sky and the sun, just standing there, is already terrifying.


    ¡°The first time I used this move, I was still a little reluctant.¡±


    Qi Le, who is already a little tired mentally, can¡¯t help but sigh in the heart, feeling the tyrannical power in his body. One sentence.


    After all, strengthening the body is not the ability controlled by the Qi Le innate talent.


    The move at this moment is not so much a strengthening of the body, but a concrete manifestation of the golden body of the law.


    With powerful Law Power, weaved into an indestructible armor, shrouded outside the body, but also condensed within the body to achieve the effect of a huge incarnation.


    Maybe it¡¯s a bit of a sense of heaven and earth.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 3018: The Law of Reification)¡­

 Chapter 3019

    Even Qi Le now feels a little reluctant and can¡¯t support it for long.


    The effect of merely this powerful move is also amazing.


    The huge body is as big as a mountain, and the degree of tyranny has reached an outrageous level!


    Qi Le can be sure if he displays this move outside of the infinite battlefield.


    Even those Demon Gods in Peak, don¡¯t even want to hurt him!


    And the power you possess can defeat the enemy with no difficulty!


    ¡°One minute, it should be the current limit.¡±


    ¡°But it should be enough.¡±


    I feel the power brought by it carefully. Coming consumption, Qi Le in the heart said.


    The time of one minute does not seem to be long.


    But in the battle at this level, many things can already be decided.


    And most importantly, as long as the werewolf clan can show signs of decline, those senior gold diggers will definitely not watch the fires burning across the river!


    ¡°Then let me try, how powerful this body is!¡±


    Qi Le thought so, like a mountain-like body, it is also moving Up.


    A huge storm can be caused by just a gesture of movement, moving towards the surrounding area!


    The power of terror, carrying the momentum of destroying the Heavens and exterminating the Earth.


    When the Fleshy body is strong to a certain extent, the effect of the moves is actually not big.


    Just like Qi Le now, it just gathers strength, and then shoots it with a palm. For those werewolves, what they feel is an attacking Five Fingers Mountain, covering their heads. on.


    There is no way to avoid it!


    ¡°Bang¨C!¡±


    The loud noise resounded through Heaven and Earth!


    A palm fell, and when there was no impact, between Heaven and Earth, it became a dead silence.


    The land that was originally intact, at this moment, it seems to have suffered a tremendous change, turning into countless rubble.


    The cracks that have spread away are not bottomed.


    As if under this palm, the whole earth was broken.


    Countless people were stunned as the smoke dissipated.


    Qi Le raised his hand and raised a cloud of smoke again, blocking his vision.


    But in that short gap, the senior gold diggers and the surviving werewolves can see clearly.


    The werewolf covered by this palm has no surprises, even the slightest dregs can¡¯t be found.


    It seems that all traces have been erased.


    What a terrifying power this is!


    For this, Qi Le¡¯s feeling is even clearer.


    The first move used, even Qi Le, is still in the experimental stage.


    And this palm is the best answer.


    It¡¯s just a casual blow, even if it is the demon of Demon God, it must be scattered ashes and dispersed smoke!


    ¡°This is power!¡±


    Qi Le took a deep breath, trying to calm down his breath.


    Although the consumption is huge, the return it brings can be worthy of the consumption.


    ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s all over¡­¡±


    At this moment, the evil wolf only felt cold all over.


    In fact, when the body of this Human Race suddenly increased, he might have expected it.


    But only after witnessing it with your own eyes, can you deeply feel how terrifying this tyrannical force is.


    With the strength of their werewolf clan, I am afraid that they will use the strength of the whole clan, and they will not have the power to fight.


    The strength of the enemy is really too strong.


    It¡¯s stronger than they imagined!


    Damn it! why? Why is there such terrifying power behind that damn catwoman!


    Why did you never hear of this great character when you were in Celestial Domain before?


    And it¡¯s not just the evil wolf, the other clansman of the werewolf clan, at this time, their legs are weak.


    How to fight against such an enemy?


    This is simply a dimensionality reduction blow!


    The power level is simply not above one level, does it have the meaning of fighting?


    Questions of this kind hovered in the minds of many werewolves and lingered.


    However, when these werewolves were confused, the monkey who was also paralyzed to the ground by fright jumped up suddenly at this moment.


    ¡°The military force of the adults is unparalleled in the world!¡±


    ¡°The behavior of the adults is unselfish!¡±


    ¡°Follow the adults to eradicate evil and eradicate Werewolf clan, just today!¡±


    ¡°What are you guys still waiting for, don¡¯t hurry up, follow the adults to fight together to eradicate the werewolf clan!¡±


    This guy, his brain is bright. , Know how to take advantage of the situation.


    And the timing of the selection is just right.


    You know, after Qi Le showed such tyrannical battle strength, it was impossible to say this in person anyway.


    Otherwise, the image created with great difficulty will fall apart in an instant.


    But for the monkey, it is very suitable.


    Because there is friction between the three brothers and the werewolves.


    Speaking this kind of words is also very reasonable, and it can also arouse the emotions of many senior gold prospectors.


    After all, we are all people who have fallen into the world, and have a considerable degree of empathy.


    At this time, the monkey shouted so loudly, and suddenly became agitated.


    ¡°Yes, get rid of the werewolf clan, do not move at this time, when will you wait?¡±


    ¡°Think about what the werewolf clan did in the past, I think it¡¯s time for me to pay more attention Fist strikes!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right, my righteous fist, I can¡¯t just ignore this situation!¡±


    ¡°Brothers, do it all!¡± Are you ready for the battle?¡±


    ¡°To eradicate the werewolf clan, just today!¡±


    ¡°Follow me and kill¨C!¡±


    These guys, There was originally a plan to fish in troubled waters.


    What I thought was that if someone really took the lead and resisted the werewolf clan for a reason, they would have to fight it anyway.


    And now this situation has exceeded their expectations too much.


    What this adult showed is true, unparalleled battle strength!


    The power of this level shouldn¡¯t appear in the outer circle area of ??the infinite battlefield.


    However, since it has appeared, such a rare opportunity in 10,000 years must not be missed!


    At this moment, countless senior gold prospectors are boiling.


    In the sound of roar, moved towards the werewolf clan killed!


    ¡°It¡¯s beautiful, this guy has a bright brain.¡±


    Qi Le, who witnessed this scene, glanced at the monkey who was waving the flag and shouting, and couldn¡¯t help but smile. Screamed.


    This guy may not have great battle strength, but it¡¯s okay to be an atmosphere group.


    Then help them.


    Thinking about it this way, Qi Le moved his finger and took the second monkey lying on the ground and took advantage of the storm to roll around him.


    It can be regarded as bringing the three brothers together again.


    Then, one last palm!


    Qi Le reckons that his law will be embodied in a golden body, and it will last for a short while before it will be lifted.


    Don¡¯t follow the politeness anymore, directly moved towards the center of the battlefield, and slammed it down.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 319: Eradication of the Werewolf Clan, Just Today)¡­

 Chapter 3020

    Upon a glance, it turned out to be the second monkey who was surrounded by werewolves before.


    I am grateful to Qi Le immediately.


    Apart from fighting, this adult still remembers the safety of their three brothers.


    Such great kindness and virtue are unforgettable!


    If this is the case, then I should wave the flag for adults even more!


    After all, your own battle strength is just like that, it¡¯s better to play a role from another aspect.


    ¡°In this way, the final result of this battle is doomed!¡±


    ¡°The werewolf clan must be destroyed!¡±


    Qi Le is acting After the final blow, he had a clear view of the battlefield situation.


    Because the senior gold prospectors in this area, by this moment, they have already participated in the war!


    Everyone is ready to take advantage of the werewolf clan.


    If the cake is small, it will definitely not be enough.


    So the werewolf family, no matter what, can¡¯t escape the end of destruction.


    Then, at this moment, Qi Le knew that it was time for him to retreat.


    Because Qi Le¡¯s purpose is to destroy the werewolf clan only, and it is not necessary to eradicate the werewolf clan by himself.


    Now that the goal has been achieved, what should I do to waste my energy?


    Besides, these senior gold prospectors want to get a share of the pie here, how can they not pay a price.


    Maybe Qi Le has done everything alone, but he will be hated instead.


    Said that he wanted to eat alone, not leaving them a chance.


    This situation is not impossible, people are unpredictable, who knows what these senior gold prospectors will think.


    So, let them solve the rest of the matter by themselves.


    After all, the influence of the werewolf clan in this area can be regarded as deeply ingrained.


    The situation of being bitten after killing snakes, presumably these senior gold prospectors do not want to see, so once they confront the werewolves, they must make an all-out effort to handle this matter. , And strive to make the werewolf clan no chance to stand up again!


    For such things, those guys are much more proficient than Qi Le.


    In places like the Infinite Battlefield, things like house and house robbery are commonplace.


    even more how Destroying the werewolf clan is not just to ensure that you do not have to worry about the werewolf clan¡¯s revenge in the future.


    There are also goals for lifespan.


    Because survival is the number one goal.


    For everything else, stand back.


    For these reasons, Qi Le can¡¯t help but do everything in one hand.


    Isn¡¯t that because people hate you for no reason?


    Anyway, the lifespan that Qi Le has collected so far is enough, so why bother here.


    Moreover, Qi Le will choose another reason for success and retreat, which is the most important point.


    Speaking of this, there were originally thousands of zhang high, Qi Le like a mountain, and the body also shrank suddenly.


    After the last palm fell, the impact on this battle has already established the basic victory.


    All the senior gold prospectors who watched the battle also participated in the battle at this moment.


    So at this time, whether Qi Le withdraws from the battle, the impact is actually not very big.


    It would be better to say that everyone came to share the cake.


    One more person will withdraw from the battle, and they will get more cakes. For this kind of situation, they can¡¯t ask for it.


    Who cares about the opener of this war, and where are they going now?


    If you slip away, just slip away, it¡¯s not a big problem.


    So Qi Le¡¯s departure did not cause any disturbance at all, nor did it affect the development of this war.


    The werewolf family may breathe a sigh of relief.


    But those senior gold prospectors¡¯ attack like a flash flood and tsunami will help them and dispel this idea.


    ¡°Big¡­sir?!¡±


    ¡°Are you not fighting with the werewolves just now? Why did you come here!?¡±


    Still waving the flag and shouting The monkey was big and looked at Qi Le who suddenly appeared next to him with a surprised face.


    Then soon became panic.


    ¡°Is it because we did something wrong?¡±


    For the things that this adult did that I don¡¯t understand, I wonder if it¡¯s my fault. That¡¯s right.


    Monkey University has a clear view of his status, so his posture until now is very low.


    Especially just now, I saw the peerless posture shown by this adult.


    Then there is nothing to say.


    Faced with a finger that can crush one¡¯s own existence, besides cautiously, what else can you do?


    Unless you don¡¯t want to live anymore, that¡¯s another matter.


    But it is clear that the three brothers of the Monkey Man have been mingling in the Infinite Battlefield for so many years, just wanting to survive.


    Otherwise, I won¡¯t stay in the outermost area and dare not move on.


    Of course, if possible, the Monkey Man Brothers would also like to leave the infinite battlefield and go back to the Celestial Realm to be happy and happy.


    However, ideals are beautiful, but reality is cruel.


    The infinite battlefield is even more cruel to those ¡°aptitude flat¡± gold diggers.


    ¡°No, you didn¡¯t do anything wrong.¡±


    Qi Le replied in a low voice, then the conversation turned, lightly said with a smile: ¡°It¡¯s just that we should leave Here, I¡¯m going to do another more important thing.¡±


    ¡°Yes, what is your command? Please speak up. We will do our best.¡±


    This is naturally not stupid, and I immediately understood that there must be a task to entrust myself.


    Otherwise, why does this adult come over to find himself?


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to do anything at this time. Just tell me where the werewolves are mainly based.¡±


    Qi Le didn¡¯t mean anything, he said himself very directly. The goal.


    ¡°Where is the main station of the werewolf clan? Sir, do you want to¡­¡±


    The monkey was hearing this and thought about it in his mind.


    ¡°Do you want to ask me what I want to do?¡±


    Qi Le eyebrow raised.


    There are too many questions. Sometimes, it will kill you.


    ¡°Don¡¯t dare.¡±


    As soon as this word came out, the monkey was so frightened that he broke into a cold sweat, his knees softened, and he fell directly to the ground.


    Actually, this is not the temptation of Monkey King, just subconsciously asking that¡¯s all.


    The moment he said it, he realized something was wrong.


    However, the words have been said, it is always impossible to swallow it back, and now I can only pray that this adult will not account for such trivial matters.


    ¡°I hate restless people, do you understand?¡±


    Qi Le was silent for a while before speaking.


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    Monkey Dalian responded.


    Then I waited for a while before I was trembling with fear to tell what I knew, the main location of the werewolf clan.


    In fact, these intelligences are not secrets that no one knows.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 3020: Retirement)¡­

 Chapter 3021

    Just waste a little more time.


    But what Qi Le lacks most now is time, so asking directly is the best choice.


    ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t need you for the rest of the matter. Let¡¯s end the cooperation between us.¡±


    After stationing, Qi Le waved his hand, preparing to dismiss the three brothers of the monkey man.


    I found the Monkey Man Brother before, just to find Yue Xi¡¯er news.


    Now that the purpose is achieved, they have no use value.


    Unless the Monkey Man Brother wants to follow Qi Le to the innermost area of ??the Infinite Battlefield.


    However, this is impossible.


    Because of the strength of the three brothers of the Monkey Man, even if they follow Qi Le to the inner region, they are only the weakest existence.


    Instead of living in fear in those places, it is better to continue to mess around in the outermost area.


    I can¡¯t get out anyway, why not live more comfortably.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    ¡°My lord, are we going to separate here?¡±


    When the monkey heard these words, he couldn¡¯t help being stunned. For a moment, there seems to be no reaction.


    After all, leaning on the big tree with your back is good for the cold, and holding your thigh is good for doing things.


    In the outermost area of ??the Infinite Battlefield, if there is such a great power as a backer, it is absolutely rampant.


    So the Monkey Conference was suddenly stunned, which is also excusable.


    ¡°If you want to go to the deeper area, then it is not impossible for us to travel together.¡±


    Qi Le glanced at the monkey and said casually .


    In fact, Qi Le can think of what these guys are thinking without guessing.


    The status of the three brothers of the monkey man in this area is just medium-up, and it is far from the top level.


    If Qi Le doesn¡¯t leave, they can rely on this identity to act wildly, act wilfully.


    Without this backing, the three monkey brothers would be beaten back to their original shape on the spot.


    The infinite battlefield is a very realistic place.


    Those false relationships are hardly seen in the eyes


    Unless it is close to the mountain, or the powerhouse has something to say.


    Then, in order not to offend those famous powerhouses, they will choose show mercy, or simply not make a move.


    But if this kind of ambiguous, unclear relationship, then there is nothing to worry about.


    So from the perspective of the monkey brothers, they definitely don¡¯t want Qi Le to leave.


    But this kind of thing is absolutely impossible to say.


    Because there is no relationship between the two parties, saying this kind of thing is just a joke that¡¯s all.


    Don¡¯t say at first.


    But what Qi Le said is not a joke.


    If the three brothers of the monkeys have the idea of ??going to the deeper area, it is not impossible for Qi Le to go with them.


    However, at this point, the attitude of the Monkey Man Brothers is very firm.


    ¡°No, no, my lord.¡±


    ¡°Our ability, we have self-knowledge, I am afraid that if you take care of yours, it will be very difficult to live.¡±


    Hou Da hardly struggled, so he rejected Qi Le¡¯s proposal.


    Because Monkey University knows very well that the relationship between his three brothers and this adult is not related to each other.


    There is nothing worthy of this adult¡¯s attention. Simply unworthy of this adult¡¯s care.


    In that case, why bother with the past.


    It¡¯s better to refuse here, so you can get together and relax.


    Well, from an objective point of view, there should be no ¡°good gathering¡± day in the future.


    Then there is only ¡°good scattered¡±.


    ¡°It¡¯s up to you.¡±


    Qi Le shrugged did not mention it again, but looked towards the battlefield not far away.


    ¡°In fact, while there is still a chance, you should also join this battle and get back what should belong to you.¡±


    ¡°You and the werewolf clan also have hatreds When you destroy the werewolf clan, don¡¯t you want to do it yourself?¡±


    These few words are actually an Expulsion Order.


    Of course, Monkey University understands what it means, so he cupped the hands and said: ¡°What the adults say makes sense.¡±


    ¡°We won¡¯t delay the adults here anymore. .¡±


    ¡°I wish you good luck!¡±


    After that, Hou Da took Hou San and joined the battlefield.


    ¡°Then I should leave here too.¡±


    Qi Le also turned his head back, without any nostalgia.


    Turn around and move towards the main resident locations of the werewolf clan.


    Since the werewolf clan is doomed to annihilation, Qi Le, their legacy, will naturally take it unceremoniously.


    speaking of which, the werewolf family has been operating in this area for so many years, and tyrannize it for so many years.


    It¡¯s not just robbing places for hunting newcomers, it¡¯s as simple as accumulating lifespan.


    Similarly, a lot of heavenly materials and earthly treasures are also collected.


    Although these heavenly materials and earthly treasures have been used a lot, there are still a lot of them left, which are left in those places.


    What Qi Le thinks is to take away all the remaining heavenly materials and earthly treasures.


    Otherwise, what did Qi Le leave so early in this battle?


    Not that all these senior gold prospectors are attracted, of course I have to go back and get some benefits.


    If the senior gold prospectors who participated in the war reacted, they would definitely think of this.


    After all, the wealth of the werewolf family has accumulated for hundreds of years.


    The number of those heavenly materials and earthly treasures must be a lot.


    Even if so many senior gold prospectors run more than one point, everyone can get some.


    It¡¯s a pity, at this time, these veteran gold diggers have been restrained by the clansman of the werewolf clan.


    Or in other words, they were all dazzled by the hatred of the past, and now they are all immersed in the joy of revenge.


    When they reacted, those heavenly materials and earthly treasures must be nowhere to be found.


    Because Qi Le has now reached the first main resident of the werewolf clan.


    ¡°Although the behavior of the werewolves is unwelcome, their collection is still very rich.¡±


    ¡°There are all kinds of heavenly materials and earthly treasures, it seems My idea is right. It¡¯s a good idea to leave early.¡±


    I smashed the door of the treasure house with a punch, and came to Qi Le in the hall of the werewolf¡¯s treasure house. Looking at him, it almost piled up. With all kinds of heavenly materials and earthly treasures in the hills, I couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    This is the collection of the werewolves for hundreds of years. Compared with the individual, it is much stronger.


    And this is only one of the treasure troves, the number is already amazing.


    It¡¯s really unimaginable, how much can you add up to all the collections?


    After all, it is a Great Influence, a family property accumulated over hundreds of years!


    But it doesn¡¯t matter anymore, because no matter how much the werewolf clan collects, Qi Le is cheaper now.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 3021: Stealing Home)¡­

 Chapter 3022

    ¡°Wait for them to run In the treasury of the werewolf clan, what I saw was an empty shell.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what they think?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really interesting.¡±


    When it comes to bad taste, Qi Le still has that little bit.


    But this time, I have taken so many benefits, and then I am afraid that it is a little inappropriate to mock them.


    So after some thinking, Qi Le still gave up the idea of ??leaving a message in the treasure trove.


    After all, it is really too ridiculous to leave a ¡°so-and-so here¡±.


    Let¡¯s leave quietly.


    With a wave of his sleeves, although he did not take away half of the cloud, he emptied one treasure house after another!


    As for why you have to wave your sleeves, it is of course to use Space Law to open up the dimensional space to hold these heavenly materials and earthly treasures. Otherwise, where to put so many heavenly materials and earthly treasures ?


    I don¡¯t think Qi Le can eat all these things in one go.


    So stop and go along the way, waving my sleeves along the way, and finally¡­


    ¡°This is the last treasure house. Take out these heavenly materials and earthly treasures.¡± , You can go.¡±


    Qi Le supported his waist with one hand, and wiped the non-existent sweat on his forehead with the other hand.


    Seeing that there are a lot of heavenly materials and earthly treasures left in front of me, I suddenly stopped.


    ¡°Wait, if it¡¯s all emptied, isn¡¯t it great.¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, let them save some.¡±


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s so decided , I¡¯ll leave them a little.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    When Qi Le left the battlefield, I don¡¯t know how long it took.


    The fierce battle in full swing is finally coming to an end.


    In the final result, there was no accident, and the werewolf clan had long since lost all the turning points.


    Under the joint attack of many senior gold prospectors, they showed a trend of retreat, and soon they could not resist.


    After all, the werewolf family is powerful though.


    But compared with all the senior gold prospectors in this area, it is still more than a little bit worse.


    It¡¯s just that before this, these senior gold prospectors did not have any contact between them, and they could not organize effective resistance.


    That¡¯s why I was oppressed by the werewolves.


    Because after division, annihilation has always been one of the most effective combat plans.


    This is what is called-grab orders!


    It was not until this time that senior gold prospectors were ignited by Qi Le as the fuse, and then the unfathomable mystery united.


    At this moment, the werewolf family naturally couldn¡¯t stand it.


    Before these werewolves were always grabbing singles, relying on the large number of people, the more bullying the less, it is naturally relaxed and happy.


    But now that the group is fighting, it is finally that these werewolves try to feel like being bullied by more than less.


    Then of course it is impossible to have a happy mood.


    Seeing this almost one-sided battle, the evil wolf has already entered the battle himself.


    Unfortunately, even if you pay the price of your life, it is impossible to prevent the destruction of the werewolf clan.


    Wolves tactics are all about how to divide, encircle and suppress.


    I really got together, but it¡¯s almost meaningless.


    even more how The number of senior gold diggers who came to join the battle was much more than that of the werewolves.


    And in terms of individual strength, it is not much weaker.


    After all, everyone is a senior gold digger. If you are too weak, you will not be able to survive long ago. Can you wait until now?


    However, in the battle to encircle and suppress the werewolves, the veteran gold digger was not without casualties.


    Rather, the casualties are quite high.


    Because all clansman of the werewolf clan knows very well that this battle is related to their own survival.


    Then you must use all your strength to work hard!


    So don¡¯t look at the battle to destroy the werewolves, the progress seems to be going well.


    However, the number of senior gold prospectors who died in this place was by no means a small number, not even less than the number of werewolves killed.


    In this way, in this area, it will not take long for a large number of heavenly materials and earthly treasures to grow out.


    The werewolves who fell here, as well as the senior gold prospectors, will become nourishment.


    The dry bones piled up on the ground can prove this point.


    But after all the energy has been swallowed by the infinite battlefield, those dry bones are actually quite fragile.


    In the end, it could not be kept.


    I have to say that this is also the sorrow of those senior gold prospectors in the infinite battlefield.


    No matter how strong you were, how brilliant your resume is, how brilliant your life is.


    In the end, it is nothing but a dead bone.


    Then it turns into fly ash, disappeared.


    But with emotion, the result of the war will not change.


    Under the attack of those senior gold prospectors regardless of the cost, the werewolf clan was finally destroyed.


    When the last werewolf fell, the battle really ended!


    ¡°Finally, we finally got rid of the werewolf clan!¡±


    ¡°The Great Influence, which has been entrenched in this area and has not fallen for hundreds of years, was finally wiped out by us! ¡± ¡± of you here today are heroes! ¡± ¡± are witness to history! ¡± ¡± witnessed the destruction of a family of werewolves, I have also witnessed a future in this area that is about to be changed!¡±


    ¡°Although we have paid a high price, all of this is worth it!¡±


    ¡°No Wrong, it¡¯s worth it!¡±


    All the surviving senior gold prospectors are cheering excitedly.


    Because after this battle, as long as the surviving senior gold digger, at least have received more than five years of lifespan!


    And some good luck, veteran gold prospectors who dare to fight, even got a lifespan for more than 20 years in one breath!


    What is this concept?


    This is the amount they used to struggle to capture.


    There is no doubt that the lifespan captured in this scale of war is much better than hunting newcomers.


    Even some senior gold prospectors who have obtained a full lifespan are already thinking about whether or not to continue to the deeper area.


    What if you can reach the deeper Secret Realm Space and get out of this damn place?


    That¡¯s the real big profit.


    But such thoughts were quickly dispelled by reason.


    What kind of strength they are, most senior gold prospectors are quite self-aware.


    Knowing what level you are, you won¡¯t be able to do it all right.


    Anyway, after this battle, even if I no longer hunt for newcomers, I can live safely and steadily for more than five years.


    Why bother to ask for trouble and go to the deeper area?


    There is no way. In the infinite battlefield, you have to recognize reality clearly.


    Who can daydream?


    The point is, daydreaming in the infinite battlefield is really terrible!


    It¡¯s better to have some peace of mind, at least to live well.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 3022: Everyone is a Hero)¡­

 Chapter 3023

    ¡°By the way, I remember.¡±


    ¡°The werewolf family seems to have left a lot of treasure troves!¡±


    This sentence immediately made everyone present startled, and then showed a sudden realization.


    ¡°Yes, those werewolves do have a treasure trove. Many heavenly materials and earthly treasures are stored in the treasure trove!¡±


    ¡°That said, we got it this time , Not only lifespan, but also the collection of the werewolves.¡±


    ¡°What is the collection of the werewolves?¡±


    ¡°These things are not all they grabbed from us. Did you go!¡±


    ¡°Yes, we are just getting back what belongs to us.¡±


    ¡°Then go!¡±


    ¡°You should know where the werewolves are based.¡±


    ¡°Of course you know, everyone will follow me.¡±


    ¡°Joke, this kind of thing, is it? Just you know, don¡¯t we all know?¡±


    ¡°Follow you, shall we pick up your leftovers to eat?¡±


    ¡°Since everyone knows, that¡¯s fine I¡¯m done.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the treasury to get back our things. We can only get our share.¡±


    ¡°Agree, that¡¯s it. Do it.¡±


    With the end of the discussion, many senior gold prospectors also began to act.


    If you want to eat alone, it is impossible, so you can only split it equally, otherwise no one will accept it and you have to fight again.


    So everyone dare not fall behind, lest they lose their share.


    However, among this group of surviving senior gold prospectors, only the big faces of monkeys are a bit strange.


    ¡°The main station werewolf family ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°adults who would not be one step ahead, to the treasure trove of family werewolves to evacuate it.¡±


    Until then, Hou Da suddenly remembered this incident.


    Then it became clear at once. The adult asked himself where the main place of the werewolf clan was and what it was for.


    It turns out that the adults thought of this early in the morning, so they left early?


    It really deserves to be the peerless power coming out of the inner region. I think it is thoughtful.


    The ability of the goose to pluck its hair really makes people asked of being inferior.


    It¡¯s just that at this time, no one noticed the change in the face of the monkey.


    What everyone thinks is to find the treasure house of the werewolf clan early, and then start to carve up the heavenly materials and earthly treasures inside.


    Such a Great Influence, over hundreds of years, the accumulated collection must be massive.


    Even if it is evenly divided, everyone can get a lot.


    That¡¯s why it¡¯s strange not to be excited.


    However, following the many senior gold prospectors, the Monkey King who went to a certain treasure house, what I thought was¨C


    You may be happy too soon.


    However, even if it has been anticipated, what will happen, Monkey University dare not take a step forward.


    Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t it be too obvious? It is clear that I am telling these senior gold prospectors that I know the inside story.


    So I can only slowly follow the battallion team and try to make myself inconspicuous.


    Until those cheering excitedly, excited senior gold prospectors came to the door of a certain treasure house of the werewolf clan.


    ¡°Huh -?¡±


    ¡°how is this going?¡±


    p>


    This shocking scene immediately gave many senior gold prospectors a bad premonition.


    I ran into the treasure house in a hurry and felt cold on the spot.


    ¡°It¡¯s gone!?¡±


    ¡°The collection of the werewolf family, all gone?!¡±


    ¡°Who did it? Actually put a whole The treasure vault has been emptied!¡±


    At this moment, countless senior gold prospectors with a surprised face roar towards the sky in the empty treasure vault.


    The anger in my heart broke out three zhang high instantly!


    Then he turned his head and started glaring at the other senior gold prospectors around him, feeling that no one was right.


    ¡°Which damn guy is it!¡±


    ¡°Now hand over the things in the treasure house, we can still forget the blame!¡±


    ¡°If you let We found out who did it, and the end will definitely die!¡±


    ¡°Hurry up, stand up!¡±


    ¡°Our patience has its limits, don¡¯t let it Let¡¯s do it!¡±


    A group of senior gold prospectors roared in the treasure treasury, burning with anger, as if they would explode at any time.


    The monkey who knows the inside story, after seeing this picture, has no choice but to roar together.


    The truth is impossible to say, and it is impossible to say it in this life.


    Otherwise, with the anger of these guys, the consequence must be to harm Chi Yu and kill his own three brothers.


    Let this matter become a secret forever.


    Besides, that adult must have already left here at this time.


    The deeper areas of the Infinite Battlefield are no longer within the reach of senior gold prospectors like them.


    There is a more dangerous and cruel battlefield there!


    Without sufficient strength, simply cannot survive.


    However, after a roar of helplessness, another calm senior gold prospector thought of something.


    ¡°No, no!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to another treasure house!¡±


    ¡°In case there is something in another treasure house , Then don¡¯t we have a loss!¡±


    ¡°Yes, you are right, let¡¯s go!¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t let those guys eat alone!¡±


    As soon as these words came out, the senior gold digger who was still roar towards the sky just closed his mouth instantly.


    Then he hurried to the location of another treasure house.


    Youdao is not to suffer from lack and unevenness.


    If everyone does not have one, then the heart will naturally be balanced.


    But if some people have it, and some don¡¯t, those who don¡¯t have an impossible balance in their hearts anyway!


    Seeing this scene, Hou Da, Hou Er, and Hou San looked at each other, and then smiled helplessly.


    Don¡¯t ask, other treasure troves must be like this.


    That adult asked all the locations of the werewolf clan.


    How can it be possible to abandon a certain treasure house alone.


    And the facts are exactly the same.


    The veteran gold prospectors who went to other treasure vaults were also angry.


    Then when I saw the senior gold prospectors coming from other places, I suddenly glared at me and asked directly: ¡°Are you going to come and take the things in the treasure house first? Now?¡±


    Fortunately, everyone was still a comrade before, so there was no direct fight.


    But after the two parties had the right message, something was wrong.


    ¡°All the treasure vaults are empty?¡±


    ¡°Who is it that emptied so many treasure vaults?¡±


    ¡°Damn it Guy!¡±


    ¡°To be able to empty so many treasure troves in such a short time, it must have been a plan!¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t say anything else, just say hiding Where to put so many heavenly materials and earthly treasures in the treasure house is a big question.¡±


    ¡°But who will do it?¡±


    ¡°We I have been fighting with the werewolves before, and it is absolutely impossible to have time to empty the treasure trove!¡±


    A group of veteran gold diggers raging to the sky, trying hard to recall the previous battles, what they have missed local.


    Suddenly a different voice came out.


    ¡°Actually, not all the treasure troves have been emptied.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    As soon as these words came out, the audience was silent for a while. .


    Then soon, it became noisy again.


    ¡°What did you just say?¡±


    ¡°Are there any treasure troves that have been emptied?¡±


    ¡°Quickly, quickly, take us there , I finally don¡¯t have to go on an errand for nothing today.¡±


    ¡°Although the heavenly materials and earthly treasures of a treasure house are missing a bit, at least there are still some gains.¡±


    ¡°I thought it was true that all the treasure troves were emptied.¡±


    After experiencing the rage, they saw some hope, and many senior gold prospectors became excited again.


    After all, compared to the situation where there is nothing, there are some gains, which is already a very good result.


    It¡¯s just be that as it may, but¨C


    ¡°However, you guys are happy, it seems a bit too early.¡±


    ¡°Ah, this¡­ ¡­¡±


    When these words came out, there was another silence.


    Then after the silence, it remained silent as before.


    All the senior gold prospectors present were silent, waiting for the guy who was talking, what to say next.


    ¡°In the treasure vault that was not emptied, there were twelve Blood Spirit Fruits left, and one more sentence.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Everyone, you have worked hard.¡±


    These last words are like the fuse that lit a barrel of explosives.


    All senior gold prospectors have started a new round of roar towards the sky, or yelled at them.


    Because of this sentence, the irony is too strong.


    But what does the remaining twelve Blood Spirit Fruits mean?


    No one can understand.


    Except for the three monkey brothers, they knew that these twelve Blood Spirit Fruits belonged to the adult.


    What it means is very simple-take all of your own things for all the things of the werewolf clan.


    ¡°Fair¡± deal!


    It¡¯s just a pity that this group of senior gold prospectors will always be impossible to find the culprit.


    Even if they can think of this after they calm down, they can think of who left the field first in the battle with the werewolves and had the opportunity to run to empty the treasury of the werewolves. It doesn¡¯t help.


    Because of Qi Le, I left this place a long time ago.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how they would react when they saw the twelve Blood Spirit Fruits.¡±


    Qi Le, who was on his way, was eating from the werewolves I took out the heavenly materials and earthly treasures from the treasure house, thinking in my heart.


    These things are all good treasures.


    If the value is not high, it will not be included in the treasure house by the werewolves.


    Now, all Qi Le is cheaper.


    Speaking of which, Qi Le always finds it strange.


    That is the heavenly materials and earthly treasures in the infinite battlefield. As long as they are edible, they seem to taste good.


    I don¡¯t know how it evolved. I feel it¡¯s really suitable to be used as a snack.


    So on the way Qi Le, eating these heavenly materials and earthly treasures is definitely not suffering, but a kind of enjoyment.


    Perhaps among those senior gold prospectors, there will also be people who like food. Work hard for this delicious bite.


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 3023: Everyone, your hard work!)¡­

 Chapter 3024

    But in the infinite battlefield, the so-called inner and outer areas are completely default things.


    So Qi Le can¡¯t be sure, he can only judge by his feelings.


    After all, although there are many gold prospectors in the Infinite Battlefield, most places are still deserted.


    At a glance, there is no one inhabited.


    I was looking for someone to ask, but I couldn¡¯t find it.


    ¡°Roar¨C!¡±


    But at this moment, a terrifying roar sounded.


    The sound wave carries the shock wave, sweeping across, like a battle axe, terrifying incomparably.


    The scream of splitting the air sound can already prove how powerful this shock wave is.


    ¡°Is this the welcome ceremony after crossing the region?¡±


    Qi Le bit a verdant fruit in his mouth, watching the shock wave hitting him , Did not appear panicked at all.


    In front of Qi Le who is always on guard, any sneak attack is invalid.


    This is also an infinite battlefield for danger lurks on every side. How could Qi Le be defenseless when crossing regions.


    So when he noticed the attack, Qi Le responded accordingly.


    Suddenly punch!


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    In an instant, the sonic boom sounded like a dragon.


    There was a bang, resounding through Heaven and Earth, and also turned into a terrifying shock wave, welcoming it.


    The confrontation at this time is more like a temptation before the attack to determine whether the opponent is his own prey.


    After all, the inner area of ??the Infinite Battlefield is not like the outermost area.


    Those who can come to this place, not to mention they must be veterans, but they are absolutely impossible.


    So the methods used to deal with newcomers are destined to be unusable.


    And the gold prospectors who have the courage to go further to the inner region are, in a sense, geniuses who have absolute confidence in their own strength, so they should be more careful before fighting. Up.


    In case the object you provoke is really Tianzong genius, wouldn¡¯t it be trouble for yourself?


    ¡°Bang¨C!¡±


    Soon, I heard a loud noise.


    Two shock waves undoubtedly collided together, shattering the surrounding void and spreading to the ground.


    Centered on the location where the two shock waves erupted, a semi-circular depression was directly created on the ground.


    ¡°Does it


    match ?¡±


    Qi Le eyebrow raised, looked towards the place where the attack came.


    The punch just now, of course, is Qi Le¡¯s full strength, which is at most two points of strength.


    It¡¯s just a temptation to judge the strength of the opponent, how can it be possible to expose all of his strength?


    However, Qi Le is not clear about how much effort the other party has used.


    But judging from the situation just now, even if the opponent is strong, they are still within the tolerance range.


    So Qi Le has nothing to fear, and walks directly in the direction where the opponent may appear.


    Then, I saw a black bear that looked like a hill.


    At this moment, I was staring at Scarlet¡¯s eyes and looking at Qi Le.


    ¡°Not a gold digger?!¡±


    Qi Le was a little confused at this moment.


    Because he can distinguish clearly, the black bear in front of him is really not a cultivator of a certain race.


    For example, demi-human such as Bearkin Clan.


    It is a genuine demonic beast!


    ¡°Does the demonic beast also appear in the infinite battlefield?¡±


    Qi Le has not really thought about this question before, but now, it seems that he has given the answer directly .


    That is-it will appear!


    But it¡¯s right to think about it later, in the infinite battlefield, there is no rule that demonic beasts are not allowed to appear.


    In fact, the door to the Secret Realm that enters the infinite battlefield also appears randomly, and its location will often change.


    Then there will be demonic beasts who will come in by mistake, which is understandable.


    But it is different from those gold prospectors who have a purpose and take the initiative to enter the infinite battlefield.


    Those demonic beasts just broke into here unintentionally, their own strength is not necessarily very strong.


    However, under the guidance of instinct, I will also be very interested in those heavenly materials and earthly treasures, and then start devouring those heavenly materials and earthly treasures that are beneficial to myself to strengthen my own strength.


    Slowly develop.


    Maybe in the infinite battlefield, the number of demonic beasts is still small, but it is not uncommon.


    Only in the outermost area, the number of gold prospectors is the largest, which reduces the living space of demonic beasts.


    Naturally, I won¡¯t see it.


    Those senior gold diggers hunting newcomers will not show mercy when facing demonic beasts.


    On the contrary, in the inner area, the number of demonic beasts is more than that.


    One of the reasons is the demonic beast that can survive in the inner zone. If nothing else, the battle strength must be tyrannical!


    It¡¯s like the black bear Qi Le has encountered now.


    If you lose the outermost area, it is probably invincible.


    However, the brain of demonic beast will always act according to instinct, and the instinct will become stronger, so naturally it will not go back.


    Some senior gold diggers who have been wiped out fighting intent but survived by chance may also return to the outermost area from the inner area, struggling on whilst by hunting newcomers at death¡¯s door go down.


    And most of the information circulating in the outermost area about the inner area is also spoken by these guys.


    It can also be considered as a psychological preparation for those senior gold prospectors who want to go further.


    But for Qi Le, these are not important.


    More importantly, this black bear should be cleaned up first.


    It happens to be able to study the general strength of the gold prospectors in the inner region.


    Because this black bear can live in this place, it represents its strength, and it certainly won¡¯t be the bottom.


    If it is really the bottom strength, it would have been hunted down long ago.


    ¡°Roar¨C!¡±


    The black bear roared again.


    Among the scarlet¡¯s beast pupils, there are some obvious killing intents.


    It seems that relying on the power of various heavenly materials and earthly treasures, there is no way for the demonic beast to obtain the corresponding spiritual wisdom.


    But it doesn¡¯t matter, pure power is better for testing.


    Qi Le¡¯s face is calm, indifferent to the black bear¡¯s roar.


    That huge body like a hill is indeed full of oppression.


    But Qi Le is able to condense even a larger body of the law, can you care about the difference in body shape?


    However, after this roar, the black bear saw the prey in front of him, and he was not afraid of himself at all, and suddenly aroused his anger.


    In the next second, I took a palm.


    A black bear as tall as a hill, and the paws slapped over it are also huge.


    Almost almost the size of Qi Le.


    Screaming, and after Qi Le casually moved two positions, he patted fiercely on the ground.


    ¡°hong long long ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    With this palm, the big earthquake trembled, like a slight earthquake.


    The crack followed the edge of the bear¡¯s paw, and the moved towards spread around, but stopped at Qi Le¡¯s feet.


    ¡°The power is okay, the speed is a little bit worse.¡±


    Qi Le commented in his heart, and then in the next moment, it was leg raised.


    With a sound of ¡°peng¡±, he kicked the black bear, which looked like a hill, and flew for tens of meters before hitting the ground heavily, dragging out a huge trench. .


    It¡¯s like plowing a field.


    But Qi Le knows that his own kick actually did not cause any substantial damage to this black bear.


    This guy¡¯s skin is rough, flesh is thick, and defensive power is amazing. He has been greatly improved thanks to the feeding of countless heavenly materials and earthly treasures.


    Even the normal full strength attack of Demon God can hardly hurt it.


    It is indeed the demonic beast of the inner area. If you lose the outermost area where Qi Le had been before, it is estimated that no one can deal with it.


    And the only shortcoming of this black bear is probably its speed, it can¡¯t match its power.


    But this is not a big problem.


    Anyway, this black bear¡¯s skin is rough and flesh is thick, and ordinary enemies can¡¯t do much damage to it.


    To put it in a very vivid way, someone hit this black bear for dozens of times, and it is not as high as the damage of this black bear with a paw.


    But if you accidentally get a paw from this black bear, you will probably stop cooking on the spot.


    It¡¯s really a remarkable combat feature.


    ¡°¨¢o h¨¯u ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    At this time, the black bear kicked out by Qi Le also got up from the ground.


    Another angry roar burst out, turning into a substantial sound wave, like a ripple, moving towards spreading around.


    Sure enough, such a full-blown voice really didn¡¯t hurt.


    ¡°From this black bear, nothing can be tested.¡±


    Qi Le stroked his chin, thinking in his heart.


    Most demonic beasts are no better than those cultivators. In Qi Le¡¯s eyes, the details of these guys can easily be seen.


    So judging from the current situation, there are only a few things that can be analyzed.


    This black bear can live so well, you can imagine the strength of the surrounding gold diggers.


    However, just when Qi Le wanted to end the battle, a shout rang in the distance.


    ¡°I found it!¡±


    ¡°I heard the black bear¡¯s voice!¡±


    ¡°This time, we must solve this black bear!¡± ¡± ¡± If you really can get rid of that black bears, so many days we ambush, it was worth. ¡± ¡± this is the first bear the Expect DID not even hide this The place is here!¡±


    Listening to these voices, Qi Le was still stunned.


    What¡¯s the matter?


    Why is there still hunting in the infinite battlefield?


    There is a saying, the guy who is qualified to come to the place of Infinite Battlefield, even if he doesn¡¯t eat, he won¡¯t die.


    Although it is said that physical training is a fan, but for the powerhouse in the realm of Demon God, this sentence is not true.


    However, Qi Le is a little confused.


    But being able to meet a living person is still very lucky.


    At least I can ask them where is the trading market in this area.


    This incident was also said by Hou Da, and it was also the intelligence that circulated from the inner region.


    The trading market basically exists in every area. Although the number is not large, anyone can go to it.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 3024: Black Bear)¡­

 Chapter 3025

    It¡¯s just that it will be differentiated according to the different regions and the scope of each Great Influence.


    But for outsiders and Lone Rangers, the trading market is still very friendly.


    After all, harmony is the most important thing in commerce and trade. Even if there is a war, everyone will leave the trading market sensibly before fighting.


    So when Qi Le knew about it, he wanted to understand it.


    If you have any information you want, just go to the market.


    Although the gold prospectors in the Infinite Battlefield are fierce and cunning, they are still very honest when they are in the trading market.


    Because doing business, relying on swindle and other means will definitely not go long.


    Those guys will cheat unless they want to finish a vote.


    Otherwise, an area of ??the infinite battlefield would be such a big place.


    Once one¡¯s reputation is broken, it will be difficult to enter the trading market and do business in the future.


    So in this kind of thing, on the contrary, there is no need to worry.


    Even if the luck is really bad, I was cheated once.


    There is only this time.


    Moreover, if someone dares to lie to Qi Le, the price that needs to be paid is not a little bit.


    Then, in order to go to the trading market, Qi Le has to first contact the group of talents in front of him.


    By the way, ask why they fell to hunting for a living.


    So with the sound of killing in the distance, a large silhouette gradually emerged from the shadows.


    The shadows and shadows, there are more than a dozen gold prospectors from various races, and they are moving towards here.


    In addition to this place, it is an endless grassland. There is definitely no way to hide.


    Qi Le simply does not hide himself.


    Then I saw the gold diggers rushing from a distance, obviously stunned.


    Probably I didn¡¯t expect that the black bear they searched hard would be caught by others the early bird catches the worm.


    However, in this situation, in fact, it can¡¯t be considered the early bird catches the worm.


    Because Qi Le did nothing for this black bear, whose skin is rough, flesh is thick, and defensive power.


    It is unrealistic to deal with this kind of enemy with high blood defense and high magic resistance. It is unrealistic to solve it in a short time.


    Although the other party can¡¯t do anything with you, it can hold you back.


    Unless Qi Le is willing to materialize the law of gold, it can indeed kill this black bear in a short time.


    But it is not necessary.


    To deal with such an enemy, why use big moves?


    It happens to be able to use this black bear to test the strength of those gold diggers, but it is also a matter of one move, two gains.


    However, that¡¯s what he said, but before Qi Le could speak, the gold prospectors who rushed over did the first to speak out.


    ¡°Friends over there, how is your situation?¡±


    ¡°This black bear is extremely violent and extremely powerful. It shouldn¡¯t hurt you.¡±


    p>


    ¡°If you feel dangerous, get out of this place as soon as possible. It won¡¯t be good to start a war later, if it hurts you.¡±


    ¡°Yes, the next battle is very dangerous, you still Leave soon.¡±


    These words sounded like they were concerned about Qi Le¡¯s safety.


    But in fact, it is driving Qi Le away.


    Those gold diggers are also able to talk. In the name of caring, they pretend to be cold and ask warmth, but they are actually warning-


    This black bear is their prey, and others don¡¯t want to get involved. Get out of here if you don¡¯t want to die!


    Qi Le is not so silly and sweet. Naturally, I can understand their unspoken implication.


    So I didn¡¯t say anything, but shrugged, and then stepped back a few steps to show his position.


    It means: this black bear is your prey, he will not interfere.


    However, Qi Le¡¯s move made the veteran gold prospectors who came on the run frown.


    ¡°Is that guy not going to leave yet?¡±


    ¡°Is it because what we said was too subtle, so he didn¡¯t understand it?¡±


    ¡°No way, do senior people who can live in this place, and people who don¡¯t understand what they


    say ?¡±


    ¡°That means, he also focused on this black bear, so he didn¡¯t plan to leave. Yes?¡±


    ¡°Who knows, but it is not important.¡±


    ¡°Yes, we are so many seniors, can we still be afraid of him not being a man?¡±


    ¡°If he dared to encroach on the black bear that we have been chasing for so long, then he can¡¯t even clean it up!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, since he wants to stay Here, let him stay here.¡±


    ¡°I hope he can learn more, after all, it is not easy to come here alive.¡±


    In the end, these senior gold prospectors It was decided to get rid of the black bear they had been pursuing for a long time.


    As for the guy who accidentally bumped into, let¡¯s talk about it later.


    Maybe after seeing them fighting with the black bear, he slipped away with interest.


    ¡°hehe ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°I hope you can really deal with this black bear.¡±


    However, what kind of strength Qi Le is, even those The senior gold prospector¡¯s voice is not loud, and it is impossible to escape his detection.


    After hearing these words, Qi Le couldn¡¯t help laughing directly.


    What is the strength of that black bear. Although Qi Le hasn¡¯t fully explored it, he can still perceive it. If it is a demonic beast with nothing but skin is rough and flesh is thick, how could it be infinite? Survive so long in the battlefield?


    It¡¯s just some hidden hole cards, and those demonic beasts instinctively don¡¯t want to use that¡¯s all when they are not pushed to a desperate situation.


    After all, this thing trump card, once used, it will inevitably hurt your muscles and bones, and even lose your foundation.


    If you don¡¯t want to be a last resort, who wants to use it?


    So Qi Le is still very interested to see how these senior gold prospectors react when facing the angry black bear.


    So after a tacit exchange between the two sides, the senior gold prospectors looked towards the black bear again.


    At this time, the black bear was kicked out by Qi Le, and his heart was burning with anger.


    Seeing that there is actually an act recklessly guy, I dared to move towards and attacked and killed myself, and at that time an angry roar was issued!


    ¡°ao ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The terrifying sound waves turned into physical shocks, spreading in the void, like ripples on the surface of a lake.


    This is also one of the black bear¡¯s attack methods. Although the formidable power is quite large, it has a wide range of effects.


    As long as it is within the range of the shock wave, it must be subjected to this shock.


    As for Qi Le, who kicked himself out on the other side, the black bear has no time to take care of it.


    In its simple thinking, what it wants to do most now is to crush all these guys who dare to attack themselves.


    ¡°The black bear is attacking first, everyone is ready.¡±


    ¡°This time, be sure to keep this black bear here!¡±


    ¡°We chase After this damn guy for so long, it should have been something!¡±


    The senior gold prospectors who rushed to the front quickly launched an offensive.


    If they were faced with this shock wave of formidable power that was not too big, if they couldn¡¯t deal with it, they wouldn¡¯t be qualified to chase this black bear. They would have been crushed to death.


    Some of them punched and gathered the fist wind, and some used their body as a shield to directly resist this shock wave.


    Sound waves swept in like a ripple.


    But when I met these senior gold prospectors, it was like a huge wave crashing on the cliff.


    Shattered without any stagnation, and then implicated the entire sound wave and shattered together.


    Turned into bubbles, dissipated in this void.


    Next moment, the senior gold prospectors who shattered this shock wave approached the black bear.


    Although their size is far worse than this black bear, which is like a hill.


    But it doesn¡¯t matter much.


    In battle, the odds of winning are never high for a big body.


    After all, the Black Bear is a tank-type boss with high attacking blood and amazing defensive power. In terms of speed, it is a shortcoming.


    These veteran gold prospectors who have been chasing black bears for a long time also know this.


    Naturally, I won¡¯t do stupid things that use one¡¯s own shortcomings to attack the other¡¯s strengths.


    Instead, he was around the black bear, constantly flickering, looking for the black bear¡¯s weak spot to attack.


    This is also one of the tricks that must learn to use when facing tank-type bosses-if you have an advantage in speed, you must keep one thing in mind.


    Never be greedy for knives!


    To put it simply, it is the weak spot exposed by the tank-type boss, which allows you to attack, then only attack.


    If you can only attack 1.5 times, then you only attack once, and it doesn¡¯t matter if you miss the half.


    Must retreat in time, and then look for the next time to attack.


    Because if you are greedy for this half attack, you get caught in a weak spot by the boss and take a slap.


    That¡¯s really not worth the gain.


    Of course, this little trick is also based on your speed advantage.


    If you are not as good as this tank-type boss in every aspect, you should run as far as you want, lest you lose your life.


    And these senior gold prospectors who dare to chase the black bear know this well.


    Anyway, in the infinite battlefield, a genius with the ability to go further will naturally not act recklessly.


    In terms of speed, they are all able to outperform the black bear.


    As long as you are careful, there will be no major problems.


    This scene also reminds Qi Le of the previous scene of brushing the boss, isn¡¯t it just like now, the blood of little by little.


    Even if every attack, the damage to the boss is minimal.


    But as long as the number of attacks is enough, the boss can always be taken down.


    But in a boss battle, one of the most important things is to be focused enough to ensure that you can keep up with the rhythm.


    Because in such a fierce battle, if you are not careful, you may die here.


    Reality is not a game after all.


    Like now.


    A veteran gold prospector with a relatively slow speed, when attacking the black bear, he was slow for a moment when he retreated.


    Even when I retreated, the afterimages showed up.


    But still being slapped by the black bear, ruthlessly photographed!


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 3025: Boss Battle)¡­

 Chapter 3026

    These damn guys, relying on their dexterity, have long caused the black bear to be angry and his eyes are bloodshot.


    Just ask, if it were you, you walked well in one place.


    Suddenly a group of flies came, flying around you.


    And no matter how you rush, you can¡¯t drive away, and you can¡¯t hit them. These flies are going to fly around you, buzzing constantly, and falling on from time to time. In you, it seems to challenge your dignity.


    What kind of mood would you be?


    I¡¯m afraid that the blood pressure will rise without just imagining it.


    And this black bear is now encountering such a situation.


    The attacks of those senior gold diggers, for this black bear with skin is rough and flesh is thick, are at most similar to being bitten by a mosquito. Perhaps the impact is stronger.


    But mosquitoes can break the skin and suck blood, but these veteran gold diggers can¡¯t even make a black bear see blood.


    So for the black bear, the distress in his heart is probably more serious.


    This makes Qi Le see with keen interest pleasure from a distance.


    But for the guy who was slapped by the black bear, it wasn¡¯t that interesting.


    With this palm, there is more than a billion-dollar force. The moment it hits the body, even the void is shattered.


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    There was a loud noise, like between Heaven and Earth, thunder exploded.


    The veteran gold prospector who was hit by the black bear was instantly smashed into the ground, leaving only a pit.


    Under the roar, the great earthquake trembled, cracks suddenly emerged, and moved towards all directions quickly spread.


    It is like a meteorite hitting the ground.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to survive this time.¡±


    Other senior gold prospectors suddenly changed their faces , There was also a moment of silence in my heart for the unfortunate guy.


    It¡¯s about the general feeling of if the rabbit dies, the fox grieves.


    After all, in the minds of these senior gold prospectors, the definition of companions is not so clear.


    Unless you have made friends before entering the infinite battlefield, you may be able to cooperate in the infinite battlefield.


    Otherwise, the companions you meet after entering the infinite battlefield are only nominal companions.


    For profit, they may turn against each other at any time.


    Therefore, seeing the black bear hit one of their companions unexpectedly, after the silence, more appeared in my heart, I was still cautious.


    With this, the remaining senior gold prospectors became more focused.


    Because in a boss battle, casualties are normal.


    Especially in the face of this tank-type boss, if one is not careful, then it is not a serious injury that can be described.


    That is likely to die at any time!


    The tip of the knife licks blood, just this.


    ¡°Roar¨C!¡±


    And this palm hit is also a great excitement for the black bear.


    These damn guys, dare to beat the ants that they pay attention to, as long as they are touched, they will die here!


    ¡°Don¡¯t drag on, everyone can come up with some real ability.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. If you continue to delay, who knows that this black bear will still How much casualties were caused.¡±


    The remaining senior gold prospectors also made a decision.


    spare no effort, take care of this black bear.


    What if one of you is hit by one at a time, that won¡¯t work!


    The ¡°companion¡± who was accidentally killed on the spot had already reminded them.


    Hunting at this time is different from the usual hunting. This black bear is famous in this area.


    If they didn¡¯t know that hunting this black bear would have great benefits, they wouldn¡¯t want to come.


    Since the war has started, there is no way out!


    Thinking of this, the senior gold prospectors no longer keep their hands, and burst out with all their strength.


    A layer of armor-like scales appeared on the surface of some senior gold prospectors.


    Some senior gold prospectors suddenly become larger.


    There are also a few senior gold diggers who have undergone tremendous changes in body shape. The hair on their bodies has skyrocketed, and their hands and feet have also changed, becoming the limbs of some kind of beast.


    The sharp claw of the fangs, flashing cold light, you can see at a glance, it is very sharp!


    Qi Le can be sure that those sharp claws with flashing cold light, even the shell of Demon God, can leave a lot of traces!


    In the face of ordinary cultivator, it is definitely a terrifying weapon that will die if you touch it, and die if you touch it!


    ¡°Have you started to use your own ethnic innate talent.¡±


    Qi Le can understand.


    The previous battle was not hidden by these senior gold prospectors.


    The main reason is that they did not try their best. As far as the battle itself is concerned, they still did their best.


    Now, they are not only doing their best.


    I have also begun to use powerful moves that I don¡¯t usually use!


    These moves may not be regarded as serious as life-threatening skills, but they are by no means easy to use.


    A simple analogy is like playing cards.


    If you compare Wang Zhan to the trump card that will hurt your muscles and deplete your own foundation.


    Then these moves are about the level of an ordinary bomb.


    When you play cards, do you start bombs?


    Unless you are the legendary charity gambler.


    So this battle, at this time, is the truly exciting time.


    Qi Le also likes watching this kind of excitement the most.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    I don¡¯t know who shouted.


    The remaining senior gold prospectors immediately rushed forward and once again fought with the black bear.


    And this time, but genuine is too much to deceive.


    The attacks of these senior gold diggers can finally cause visible wounds on the black bear¡¯s naked eye.


    It is a pity that the blood that flows out falls on the black fur of the black bear, so it is not very conspicuous.


    On the contrary, the blood sprinkled on the ground looked very coquettish.


    Although the black bear is like a hill, it is more than ten meters high.


    The ordinary small wounds falling on such a huge body are really nothing.


    But it can¡¯t hold up the large number!


    More than a dozen senior cultivators surrounded the black bear, flashing continuously, and attacking continuously.


    This is equivalent to the flies that have been annoying you before, suddenly evolved into a group of bees with stings.


    Being followed by flies may just be annoying.


    But being followed by a swarm of bees is more than just annoying.


    The large and small wounds, in a short period of time, covered the upper and lower body of the black bear.


    The blood is constantly flowing outward, looking terrifying.


    But to be honest, the current situation seems to be a little scarier, as if it was seriously injured.


    But for a black bear with a skin is rough and flesh is thick, these wounds are just scary, and they won¡¯t be seriously injured.


    It is very difficult to cause a fatal blow to the black bear in a short period of time.


    But these wounds really really angered the black bear.


    After all, an attack was just a small wound.


    So what about constantly attacking the small wounds that have appeared?


    Wouldn¡¯t it turn into a big wound, and then a fatal wound that threatens life?


    So this black bear also instinctively perceives this.


    Knowing that this group of damned guys must never be allowed to do so, continue like this!


    ¡°¨¢o h¨¯u ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    So, when a senior gold digger joined forces to attack, the black bear suddenly burst into a roar of heaven-shaking, earth-shattering.


    What a horror the angry roar that came out suddenly!


    Even Heaven and Earth trembled!


    The terrifying sound waves condense the violent shock wave, causing the surrounding void to be distorted.


    However, this is not the main purpose of the black bear. This angry roar is just to explode the power in its body!


    At this time, it is probably the most difficult part of the boss battle.


    The ignorant challengers successfully put the boss into a low bloodline state.


    Then successfully triggered the violent form of the boss!


    In fact, it is called the state of blood anger, maybe it is more appropriate.


    But no matter what kind of statement it is, there is no denying the fact that the strength of the boss, at this time, will definitely be greatly improved, and then the final desperate battle will begin!


    This is the move used desperately.


    And this incident was also a problem that Qi Le and the black bear had discovered through a simple trial.


    The heavenly materials and earthly treasures in the infinite battlefield, after being eaten by those gold prospectors, will turn into potential and be stored.


    Or attributes used to improve various aspects.


    So for demonic beast, will it also look like this?


    After all, these heavenly materials and earthly treasures can be eaten not only by the gold prospectors, but also by the demonic beasts.


    So Qi Le judged that what he perceives is that the huge power enclosed in the black bear should have been obtained in this way.


    It¡¯s just that there are some differences between the demonic beast and the gold digger after all.


    For example, at this time.


    Gold prospectors devour those heavenly materials and earthly treasures. The stored potential will only be stimulated after leaving the infinite battlefield, and then help the gold prospectors to increase rapidly in a short period of time!


    Even being able to ignore the shackles of the cultivation realm and forcibly raise the cultivation realm to an unimaginable level.


    But while still staying in the infinite battlefield, no matter how many heavenly materials and earthly treasures the gold digger swallows, they are only used to relieve the suppression of power, and there is no way to directly improve their own strength.


    Those demonic beasts do not seem to have this restriction.


    They seem to be able to directly burst out the stored power!


    This is definitely an extremely effective life-saving method!


    But, if Qi Le guessed right.


    Using this kind of life-saving method, for the demonic beast itself, it will definitely pay a high price.


    It may even make them struggling on whilst at death¡¯s door in the infinite battlefield for such a long time, all in vain.


    So when it is not as a last resort, these demonic beasts are absolutely impossible to use this force.


    However, under special circumstances, life is always the first one.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 3026: The hole card of demonic beast)¡­

 Chapter 3027

    Qi Le narrowed his eyes slightly Mou, thought in my heart.


    As for helping?


    Let¡¯s wait until they are almost dead. This is their wish, isn¡¯t it?


    Anyway, to ask a question, just leave a living thing.


    Are all senior gold prospectors, would they know less?


    Furthermore, Qi Le also intends to ask where the trading market is. Do these senior gold prospectors still know?


    ¡°Well, this black bear will burst out of blood!¡±


    However, unlike Qi Le¡¯s peaceful, those senior gold diggers are all dying after seeing the black bear¡¯s changes. His face changed.


    A touch of fear flashed through my eyes, although it was fleeting, it was still clearly visible.


    The explosion of blood, this demonic beast that survives in the infinite battlefield, is a unique desperate move.


    In fact, not all demonic beasts that survive in the infinite battlefield will make this move.


    On the contrary, demonic beasts that can desperately use this move are only a few.


    So before this, these senior gold prospectors did not feel that this black bear would also use such rare moves.


    But the reality they are about to face now is: when you try to imagine things for the good side, the development in reality will often move fast toward the worst.


    When these senior gold prospectors feel that this black bear is impossible to learn such a rare and desperate move.


    But this black bear really does!


    ¡°ao ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The roar of the black bear continued, and even overshadowed the loud noise of Thunder.


    And under this endless roar, the wounds on the black bear¡¯s body surface are healing quickly at the speed that naked eye can see.


    A violent breath, like a volcano that is fermenting and about to erupt, begin to stir.


    Until the size of this black bear, in a certain instant, it suddenly swelled!


    ¡°bang!¡±


    The violent aura that resembled a volcanic eruption was suddenly released.


    A circle of invisible air waves suddenly turned into void ripples, carrying an extreme terrifying impact. Only in an instant, without any reaction time, fiercely hit the senior gold diggers.


    Attacks at this time are not as easy to resist as before.


    The powerful force directly smashed these senior gold prospectors who were still attacking frantically.


    ¡°pu¡­¡±


    Unsurprisingly, a burst of blood mist was raised in the air.


    Those senior gold prospectors who are completely unprepared almost all vomit blood.


    When this powerful black bear boss enters a violent state, the power that bursts out is beyond imagination.


    It is indeed a desperate move, even for a short while, this black bear bossbattle strength, in this brief moment, is to completely crush these senior gold prospectors with overestimate one¡¯s capabilities !


    With the continuous expansion of the black bear¡¯s body, it was originally just a hill-like body, but it has become the same as a big mountain.


    That at first is only a dozen meters tall, and it has grown to a height of several hundred meters at this moment!


    The body shape that covers the sky and the sun does not require any movement at all, and has a huge oppression.


    And don¡¯t even think about it. While the size of this black bear boss has increased dozens of times, its strength and defensive power will surely increase as its size grows!


    In this case, those senior gold prospectors could have threatened the black bear boss.


    I am afraid it can only be used to tickle it now.


    The way of Demon God is like this, the tyrannical body represents all battle strength.


    There is no that many bells and whistles, and no that many messy skills.


    A strength breaking myriad laws is the core thing.


    If you can¡¯t even break my defense, how can you fight me?


    When all attributes have a crushing advantage, all fighting skills are a joke!


    For example, the black bear boss at this moment, the violent state provides it with a boost in strength and defensive power, enough to make it completely ignore all the attacks of these senior gold diggers, and then remain calm and composed while handling pressing affairs Counterattack.


    And for those senior gold prospectors.


    This black bear boss only needs one attack, not even a frontal hit, as long as it is touched.


    That is basically the end of a complete loss of battle strength.


    Bad luck, a little bit, it is estimated that you will die immediately.


    The improvement brought by the burst of blood is so huge.


    As Qi Le guessed, this kind of trick used in desperate time is to sacrifice all the power of the heavenly materials and earthly treasures accumulated in the infinite battlefield before the demonic beast. For the price, it can be released.


    There is quite a feeling of mourning for a thousand years of cultivation.


    So the effect is somewhat tyrannical, which makes sense.


    And most of the demonic beasts that survive in the infinite battlefield cannot use the blood burst, and there is a reason.


    And the reason is simple.


    Because the heavenly materials and earthly treasures are eaten less, the accumulated power is not enough.


    That¡¯s why there is no way to use qi and blood to burst.


    Yes, the reason is that simple.


    If you want to work hard, you must meet the minimum release conditions before you are eligible to use this move.


    The Secret Realm Space of Infinite Battlefield is really terrifying.


    ¡°Bang¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The giant Great Black Bear as high as several hundred meters finally has a boss-level appearance.


    This ordinary foot is shaking, like an earthquake hit, terrifying.


    The veteran gold diggers are scared to run wildly, for fear that they will die here if they run slowly.


    When the black bear was besieged before, the majestic appearance was not visible at all.


    However, having already paid such a huge price, how could the black bear, who has entered a violent state, watch these guys who dared to attack themselves escape.


    Although killing these guys will not help the black bear stop the loss, it does vent its anger.


    So the black bear, who was in a rage, just like crazy, began to hunt down these senior gold prospectors.


    As for Qi Le, who kicked him at first, he has long been left behind.


    ¡°Damn it, damn it!¡±


    ¡°This time is miscalculated!¡±


    ¡°Why does this damn black bear explode with blood? Huh?¡±


    ¡°The power of this level is no longer something we can contend with.¡±


    ¡°Now I can only escape.¡±


    Before chasing the black bear, I probably didn¡¯t think about this situation.


    It can be seen from here that the hunting of demonic beasts seems to be the norm for the senior gold prospectors in this area.


    And most of the demonic beasts are also impossible to resist the chase of these guys, they can only accept their fate with hatred.


    So many senior gold prospectors have a contemptuous attitude towards demonic beasts.


    But things, there are always exceptions.


    When this black bear showed its boss style, the battle situation was instantly reversed.


    And when the black bear¡¯s size surged to several hundred meters, the original shortcomings in speed were also made up for.


    Although in terms of flashing and moving, it seems even more sluggish.


    But the speed during the pursuit is indeed improved.


    After all, the one-meter-eight long legs can¡¯t run the monster that is as high as several hundred meters.


    Even though the legs of this monster, in terms of proportions, they are indeed not as graceful as the one-meter-eight long legs.


    But if someone takes one step, it can beat you for hundreds of steps.


    ¡°boom~ boom~ ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    When a mountain-like black bear is running, the earth trembles.


    Each step will cause a huge bear¡¯s paw print and countless cracks to appear on the ground.


    What a terrifying power!


    ¡°Sure enough, it was an expected reaction.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really-there is no way to fight back!¡±


    Qi Le was not surprised at all in this scene.


    To be honest, in the infinite battlefield, the real peerless genius probably all stay in the innermost area.


    Otherwise, in the deeper Secret Realm Space, preparing to get out of this damn place.


    At least in this area, those true powerhouses are rarely seen.


    Even if there is, I will not do this kind of thing.


    Most of those guys think about how to go further, and then leave from this broken place.


    So the remaining senior gold prospectors are probably the goods in front of them.


    The typical comparison is inadequate and more than in comparison.


    Anyway, it is much better than the outermost gold prospectors.


    This black bear is obviously a demonic beast at the boss level.


    Such a rare strong demon beast can be encountered by them, and I don¡¯t know whether it is good luck or bad luck.


    From the current situation, it should be eight lifetime¡¯s bloody bad luck.


    ¡°Bang¡ª¡ª!¡±


    There was another dull sound ring.


    As the black bear ran, he suddenly snapped a palm, and what disappeared was the life of a senior gold digger.


    In a short while Qi Le lamented, four senior gold prospectors have been photographed under the paw by a black bear.


    Life Aura also disappeared on the spot.


    Obviously, when the power is strong to a certain level, no skill is required at all.


    Even if it is Law Power, it can crush terrifying power, and it is the same tyrannical force when performing physical strikes.


    It¡¯s a pity that the perilous fate failed to stimulate the potential of those senior gold prospectors.


    Let them have the power to fight the black bear.


    Facts have proved that it is not just Human Race, but no matter what race it is, power has its limits.


    When you are not a human being, becoming another race may not make you invincible in the whole world.


    At least in the face of absolute power, the weak are the weak.


    Those veteran gold prospectors who ran wildly in front were so scared that their entire bodies were covered in cold sweat and there was no blood on their faces.


    The black bears are chasing each step behind them, as if they are slapped on their hearts.


    They were so shocked that their blood was about to clot.


    ¡°This news must be passed back!¡±


    ¡°This damn black bear, if we can survive this time, the next time we meet, it will be your death date. !¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 3027: Outbreak of Qi and Blood)¡­

 Chapter 3028

    After all, breath bursts are only used when you are desperate, not Means that can be used anytime.


    If they can leave alive this time, then when the black bear¡¯s violent state disappears, it is indeed its dead time.


    Of course, the premise is that they can really get out of here alive.


    So these guys are running away desperately, and the black bears behind are also chasing desperately.


    After all, this black bear also knows in his heart that when he enters a weak state, these guys are still alive.


    Then I must not escape to death.


    So we must not let them go!


    This is the real desperate pursuit. Whoever can¡¯t hold it first will undoubtedly die.


    Under such circumstances, who dares not to do their best?


    So after a while, the black bear boss successfully shot two senior gold prospectors to death.


    It¡¯s really slapped to death like a fly.


    This also scared the senior gold prospectors who were temporarily alive, even more desperately.


    Everyone wants to burn their own blood essence to speed up their escape.


    And Qi Le also clapped his hands at this time.


    ¡°It¡¯s almost done. If this continues, I won¡¯t even be able to find a person to ask questions.¡±


    The black bear boss¡¯s battle strength, Qi Le is almost thoroughly observed. .


    Although I haven¡¯t actually played against each other, the gap should not be big.


    If there is no power to suppress the infinite battlefield, this black bear boss is placed in the celestial domain, then it is the Demon God of the proper Peak-indeed a region¡¯s Overlord-level boss.


    This also makes Qi Le feel a little bit emotional.


    This is not the innermost area of ??the Infinite Battlefield. Demonic beasts of this level have appeared.


    So if you go further in, what kind of monsters are those senior gold prospectors?


    This point, now Qi Le, is not known.


    But now is not the time to explore such issues.


    If Qi Le doesn¡¯t make a move anymore, the remaining senior gold prospectors will really be shot to death by the black bear boss.


    Sometimes, saving the ¡°fly¡± is also a troublesome thing, after all, the ¡°fly¡± is too fragile.


    ¡°Then the first thing to do is to attract the black bear¡¯s attention!¡±


    Qi Le understood in his heart that the Law Power in his body was also circulating.


    After fusing Law Power and the body of law, the method of attack is probably the biggest gain after Qi Le came to the Celestial Domain.


    The two forces go hand in hand, and the result is not as simple as one plus one.


    It is a tenfold enhancement!


    When the power is so powerful that it is absolutely crushed, the simplest move is enough to handle a battle.


    However, the current Qi Le hasn¡¯t reached that level yet.


    But it is not difficult to just attract the attention of the black bear boss.


    All you need is a simple punch!


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    In a flash, the fist strength is like a mad dragon, and the fist wind is like a tsunami.


    As Qi Le threw a punch, a shock wave that turned into a dragon, moved towards the running black bear, attacking and killing him.


    At this moment, an inexplicable sense of threat appeared in its heart along with the instinctive alertness of the black bear.


    Let it suddenly turn its head and looked towards the dragon-shaped fist wind.


    This fist, Qi Le is not only as simple as condensing fist strength, but also gathering Law Power in the attack.


    Otherwise, Qi Le can¡¯t guarantee that he can draw the attention of the black bear boss.


    Attracting hatred is something that can¡¯t be done without sufficient output.


    ¡°¨¢o h¨¯u ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The black bear boss is obviously not annoying .


    After discovering this force that might pose a threat to him, he immediately fought back.


    It is also a terrifying roar, and the condensed sound waves impact, but after the black bear boss enters a violent state, the formidable power of this move has also been doubled.


    Compared with the roar that seemed to be used for probing before, the counterattack at this time is decent.


    Two horrible shock waves collided fiercely, and the waves that stirred up were also terrifying at the same level.


    The storm that was whizzing away almost knocked the senior gold prospectors who were still covered head and sneaked away like a rat to the ground.


    But even if it was a little bit worse, it made those guys aware of it.


    Someone seems to have come to rescue them.


    However¨C


    ¡°Is there any reinforcements here?¡±


    ¡°Do we know such a powerful friend?¡±


    ¡°How can the powerhouse that can fight the black bear after the qi and blood erupted stay in this place?¡±


    ¡°Then what¡¯s the situation?¡±


    These senior gold prospectors obviously didn¡¯t get it. Understand what is going on.


    But they knew that someone finally took action and contained the black bear.


    No matter who it is, it will save their lives, and it is also an incredible powerhouse.


    So I looked back subconsciously, and then I was stunned.


    ¡°Wait, wait a minute!¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t be dazzled!¡±


    ¡°You all see it, the one that shot People, actually, turned out to be¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the guy we warned before!¡±


    ¡°No way, is he so strong?¡±


    ¡°In other words, that great power really came to hunt this black bear?¡±


    ¡°God, then what we said before will let this great power Do you hate us?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s over, this one is really over.¡±


    ¡°Even if we can escape from the black bear alive, there is no rescue. ¡±


    At this moment, the surviving senior gold diggers feel more desperate than when they knew that the black bear boss would explode in blood, and even felt that the road ahead was dark.


    Because in the infinite battlefield, being chased by a demonic beast is completely different from being chased by a peerless power.


    Demonic beast, for senior gold prospectors like them, everyone gets to blame.


    However, no one dares to control what the peerless can do.


    ¡°Can we escape now?¡±


    This question, no one talks about it.


    Because I really don¡¯t know how to answer.


    ¡°No, wait a minute, what we said before, think about it, there seems to be no problem.¡±


    Suddenly, a senior gold prospector said.


    In this brief moment, they have never been so thankful that they speak, and speak so tactfully and implicitly as they do now.


    However, Qi Le doesn¡¯t care what they are thinking.


    After his punched out, the black bear¡¯s attention unexpectedly shifted.


    Flies can be killed at any time.


    But the guy who is enough to threaten his own life must be taken seriously, spare no effort.


    The huge monster like a mountain, even Qi Le, feels a terrifying oppression force.


    The strength of the black bear boss cannot be underestimated.


    ¡°Just so, I will ask them later, what is the purpose of hunting these demonic beasts.¡±


    In the previous observations, I have almost learned about this. Qi Le of all black bear information.


    Of course, it is a big move.


    A meaningless battle, it¡¯s meaningless if it drags on for too long.


    Isn¡¯t it just a black bear boss with a height of several hundred meters? It seems that no one will get bigger.


    ¡°Law and golden body gather!¡±


    ¡°Consolidation!¡±


    With Qi Le¡¯s shouted in a low voice, endless Law Power, Like a rushing river, they come together.


    Melted into the body of the law, turned into an inner core, gathered into armor, covering the whole body and protecting the body and body.


    This is the second time I have used this move, and Qi Le is also quite proficient.


    Although I still feel a little reluctant, it puts a lot of pressure on my body and spirit.


    But it can last a while longer.


    In an instant, a giant statue appeared between Heaven and Earth.


    Qianbaizhang high¡¯s huge figure can easily look down even when facing the huge black bear boss!


    Isn¡¯t it bigger than anyone else¡¯s body?


    Qi Le has never been afraid after realizing the golden body of the law!


    All of a sudden, even the black bear boss who was roaring was stunned by this scene.


    Let alone those senior gold prospectors who are already panicking.


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡±


    ¡°What is this again?¡±


    ¡°What the hell is going on here?¡±


    The coercion of horror like a huge wave swept across the sky, and the shock made these guys directly kneel down.


    Although there is awe from the heart, but in fact, it is indeed a soft leg, standing does not raise.


    That stalwart figure that rises to the sky and steps down is simply Occupies everything between Heaven and Earth.


    Trifling, a black bear boss, seems so insignificant at this moment.


    ¡°roar!¡±


    At this time, the black bear also let out an uneasy growl.


    Instinctive fear made it panic, but the power agitation under the violent state made it unwilling to shrink.


    So I can only stare at this huge silhouette like now and let out a low growl.


    ¡°At the moment, this should be my limit.¡±


    Qi Le at this time, he didn¡¯t care too much about the black bear boss¡¯ low roar.


    Because after the golden colossus of Law condensed, Qi Le suddenly noticed that the black bear boss, who was still oppression, suddenly had no threat.


    This is the difference in power levels!


    So Qi Le at this time, instead began to study where his limits are.


    Obviously, the colossus formed by the golden body of the law must be more condensed, the stronger the power it possesses.


    The power gap between the thousand zhang colossus and the ten thousand zhang colossus is definitely more than ten times as simple as that.


    There may be a gap of thousands of times!


    So after getting a little proficient in this move, Qi Le can also feel his limits.


    The thousand zhang colossus, which is barely condensed at present, should be the limit that can be reached right now.


    As for the larger law of the golden colossus, even if Qi Le is squeezed dry, it can¡¯t be condensed.


    After all, the colossal image after the law of the golden body is concrete, and the pure law of the golden body illusory shadow, are two completely different concepts.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 3028: Colossus)¡­

 Chapter 3029

    The golden body of the law, the illusory shadow, is just a special effect.


    The special effects thing, no matter how exaggerated, the consumption is not much higher.


    But the power required to completely condense and re-concretize the golden body is too great.


    Qi Le still wants to live for two more years, but he dare not force himself so hard and overdraw his life.


    And one thing must be mentioned.


    It is the physical law of the golden body. For every increase of one point, the required strength may be very much.


    Qi Le still has a long way to go if he wants to grow infinitely to the size of the golden body after the law of infinite growth is embodied.


    However, in this situation, the golden colossus of thousand zhang high¡¯s law is completely sufficient to deal with it.


    There is even the meaning of killing chickens with sledgehammers.


    After all, compared with the golden colossus from Qi Le condense, the violent state of the black bear boss seems meaningless.


    ¡°Do you still refuse to retreat? It seems that it also knows that no matter whether it is moving forward or retreating, it cannot escape to death.¡±


    ¡°So did you choose to fight to the death ?¡± ? ¡± Support of Able to the both-Heaven and Earth Qi Le, looked down, being more than a black bear growl.


    The senior gold diggers who were being chased by the black bear just now, in front of Qi Le at this moment, are already as small as an ant.


    If you didn¡¯t deliberately look for it, you might just ignore it.


    That won¡¯t work, Qi Le still has questions to ask those guys, can¡¯t let them slip away.


    ¡°Then one move, let¡¯s decide the outcome!¡±


    Thinking of this, Qi Le no longer hesitated, but raised his right hand.


    The golden body of thousand zhang high is so huge, just opening the right palm, it is like covering the sky with clouds.


    When it crashed down, it was like the mountain range collapsed, and it was like the boundless sky.


    The extreme coercion has already locked down the black bear below.


    Although the moves are simple, it is not easy to escape.


    ¡°Roar¨C!¡±


    At this moment, the black bear also felt a deadly threat.


    Loudly shouted burst out suddenly, and the startled storm condensed into a whirlpool around the black bear, like a tornado.


    Faced with the overwhelming giant palm, the black bear that has been completely locked in by the terrifying coercion is simply inevitable.


    No matter where you hide, you will be hit.


    If you don¡¯t accept the move head-on, you will definitely be slapped by a palm as a fan.


    Therefore, the black bear¡¯s fighting instinct made it choose to do its best to resist this palm.


    I saw the black bear already in a violent state. In this brief moment, the muscles all over his body were swelling again.


    The second burst of qi and blood further increased the black bear¡¯s body shape, holding up the black bear¡¯s fur as if it would break at any time.


    That sturdy body, you only need to look at it to know how terrifying power it contains.


    In this scene, the senior gold prospectors with their soft legs kneeling on the ground were stunned.


    Then came a cold sweat and a chill in my heart.


    ¡°Here, this damn black bear has a second burst of vitality and blood?!¡±


    ¡°Could it be that when it chased us before, it was just playing around with us!¡± ? ¡± ¡± how could this be? ¡± ¡± is ridiculous, even still thinking about it before we hunt black bears. ¡± ¡± infinite battlefield Among them, sure enough, danger lurks on every side, we are too believe oneself infallible.¡±


    This is definitely a profound lesson. If it weren¡¯t for their good luck, we should have been killed by now. .


    However, they also knew in their hearts that, although from the current point of view, they did escape from the bear¡¯s belly.


    But the peerless power who is fighting the black bear will let them go, I don¡¯t know yet.


    Now I just hope that I and the others still have some useful value.


    If it is worthless, I am afraid it is inevitable to die.


    However, the trembling in fear of these senior gold prospectors has not affected the battle on the other side.


    Of course, although it is a battle, in fact, it should be called a black bear boss fight to the death.


    Because for Qi Le, there is no danger in fighting against the black bear boss.


    Even if Qi Le¡¯s cohesive golden body colossus, it will not last long.


    But whether this black bear boss can survive Qi Le¡¯s palm is still a question.


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The heavenly giant palm, in no time!


    At the last moment, the black bear raised his arms and pushed upwards.


    At this moment, two powerful and unmatched forces collided together.


    In an instant, the ground under the black bear¡¯s feet began to shatter, and countless cracks centered on the black bear, spreading rapidly to the surroundings.


    The original intact land, at this moment, is like a huge shortbread, smashed by a big hammer.


    Suddenly it shattered into countless pieces, and then fell apart in an instant.


    This is the power that the golden body of the law possesses with a single palm.


    If it weren¡¯t for too much consumption, if there is no way to solve the battle in a short time, something will happen.


    Qi Le won¡¯t be so concealed.


    Of course, that¡¯s how it is said.


    But the actual situation is that the consumption of the golden body of the law of representation is indeed huge, but it will not let Qi Le get off the spot on the spot.


    At most, there is no way to use it a second time in a short period of time.


    But the hole card this thing is used a lot, but it is not a hole card.


    After all, when no one fights the landlord, the starting hand is four twos. Isn¡¯t that a brain problem?


    ¡°It deserves to be the demonic beast, which is famous for its power, and it can take this move.¡±


    ¡°But nothing more, it¡¯s not enough!¡±


    Qi Le couldn¡¯t help letting out a chuckle after he noticed the right palm he had dropped.


    Then the right palm suddenly pressed hard, moved towards the black bear under the palm of his hand and took it!


    Maybe the power of the black bear boss is indeed powerful.


    But in the face of Qi Le¡¯s cohesive golden statue, all resistance is vain!


    After all, the black bear could not withstand this huge force, and the fur on the body surface began to appear one after another crack because it could not withstand the burst of power, and a large amount of blood overflowed from the wound.


    Falling to the ground, it almost converges into a small river, extremely red.


    ¡°Bang¨C!¡±


    With the appearance of a loud noise.


    The giant palm photographed by Qi Le also slammed heavily on the ground.


    A cloud of smoke and dust flew up, covering up all the pictures on the battlefield.


    The ground in this brief moment is like being thrown into a lake with huge boulders, and circles of cracks spread out like ripples.


    The power of a palm shattered the earth.


    The scope of the spread is so wide that even the dust of the hundred zhang can¡¯t block it.


    How terrifying!


    ¡°It¡¯s over!¡±


    ¡°I have to say, this move is really fun to use.¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s right palm, slowly Lifting it up, standing straight again, it is another colossus that shields the sky from the sun.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 3029: One Palm)¡­

 Chapter 3030

    The speed of change is as fast as the previous scenes, which are all illusions.


    But the huge palm prints on the ground, and the broken cracks like spider web, are enough to prove that all of this is true!


    And the black bear boss, who was supposed to show off one¡¯s military strength, is now too dead to die.


    Just fell in that huge palm print.


    At this time, I have to say something.


    Although the black bear boss has fallen, the strength of the body is still worthy of recognition.


    Under the palm of Qi Le¡¯s heaven-shaking, earth-shattering, it is just a wound, broken, and not turned into powder.


    If this is replaced by those senior gold prospectors to take this palm, now it is estimated that even the scum will not be found.


    What makes Qi Le feel strange is why the demonic beast will not be swallowed by the infinite battlefield after its death?


    Yes, this black bear without Life Aura has just gone from a huge size as high as several hundred meters in a violent state to a size of more than ten meters at first, instead of becoming a pile. Fragile withered bones.


    This makes Qi Le interested.


    ¡°Is it different from the average gold digger? Interesting.¡±


    ¡°It seems that those guys hunt demonic beasts for another reason.¡±


    Thinking of this, Qi Le walked directly to the senior gold prospectors who had not yet risen from the ground because of their soft legs.


    Before I even spoke, I saw the faces of these guys and they became extremely ugly.


    ¡°It¡¯s over, I really came to find us to settle the account.¡±


    ¡°I knew we should have run!¡±


    ¡°Run? Can we run? ¡± ¡± that we now how to do? fight him? ¡± ¡± What are you thinking? you can not think the problem is when a little brain! ¡±


    ¡°As long as we speak out the forces behind us, and then explain the interests, and then everyone shakes hands and makes peace.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, now I can only That¡¯s it.¡±


    The few senior gold prospectors who survived, relying on eye contact, knew what the other party wanted to say.


    After struggling for a long time, I bit my teeth and my heart went awkward. If I think about it, I will die.


    Then, as soon as I was about to speak, I heard¡ª


    ¡°Hey, let me ask you a few questions.¡±


    ¡°Excuse me, my lord, I must know everything. Words, words are endless!¡±


    When the words came to my lips, I changed my words before I had time to say them.


    These senior gold prospectors are shrewd.


    In order to survive, of course you have to show your own value of use.


    ¡°Okay, let me ask you first, why are you hunting this black bear?¡±


    Qi Le pointed to the black bear in the fingerprint of the palm and saw the senior gold diggers There was a twitch on his face.


    Although Qi Le didn¡¯t mean anything else, in the eyes of these guys, it felt like a warning.


    The huge palm prints are still in front of you, do you and the others dare to lie?


    Aren¡¯t you afraid of being slapped to death?


    ¡°This is the case, my lord, the demonic beasts living in the infinite battlefield, if they can be swallowed, the effect is actually stronger than most of the heavenly materials and earthly treasures.¡±


    ¡°For example, if this black bear can eat its meat, it will greatly increase the power of the devourer.¡±


    So these senior gold prospectors dare not hide anything. Tell out all the information you know.


    ¡°There is such a thing?¡±


    Qi Le eyebrow raised, looked towards the black bear.


    speaking of which, I don¡¯t know how the bear¡¯s paw tastes. I haven¡¯t eaten it before, so I can just try it.


    The demonic beasts that live in the infinite battlefield have such an effect in their flesh and blood.


    No wonder it was hunted by these senior gold prospectors.


    These guys will go to the infinite battlefield to pan for gold, in order to become stronger.


    Then when facing these demonic beasts, naturally they will not turn a blind eye.


    But looking back, there seems to be no problem.


    These demonic beasts can survive in the infinite battlefield, and they have swallowed those heavenly materials and earthly treasures for many years. It is estimated that the meat quality of them has changed, so it can have this effect. , It¡¯s not surprising.


    After all, the demonic beast is different from the average gold prospector.


    When necessary, they can use the blood burst to burst out the power accumulated by devouring heavenly materials and earthly treasures.


    And those gold prospectors do not have this kind of ability.


    Maybe it is because of this difference that the difference between the two is caused.


    One party is the hunter, and one party is the prey.


    ¡°Yes,


    my lord .¡±


    ¡°And it¡¯s not just that. These demonic beasts are different from us. They don¡¯t have lifespan restrictions, so they don¡¯t have urgent fighting needs like ours. As long as you hide and swallow heavenly materials and earthly treasures, you will naturally become stronger.¡±


    ¡°But there is another point, that is, some powerful demonic beasts. When you swallow them, you will also get some lifespans. The increase.¡±


    Another senior gold prospector immediately added two sentences.


    Then he pointed to the black bear, and then said: ¡°Generally speaking, the meat of the demonic beast can increase the lifespan, it depends on whether this Demon Beast will use the blood burst.¡±


    ¡°If it is possible, it can be used to increase the lifespan.¡±


    If this is the case, then these senior gold prospectors will indeed rush to hunt the demonic beast.


    Qi Le clicked nodded, indicating that he understands.


    Unfortunately, in the outermost area, there is indeed no demonic beast.


    One, because the number of gold prospectors in the outermost area is the largest, and there is no place for those demonic beasts.


    And the other, it is also possible that these demonic beasts have no lifespan restriction, and those gold prospectors are afraid of nurturing a tiger to invite calamity.


    So I rushed to hunt down those demonic beasts.


    After all, a demonic beast as powerful as this black bear, let alone the outermost area.


    Even if it is placed in the inner area, it is one of the very best strong demon beasts, and the threat it can cause is huge.


    How can it be left alone.


    In this way, it can also explain why the corpse of the black bear was not swallowed by the Infinite Battlefield.


    Because these demonic beasts are equivalent to a kind of alternative heavenly materials and earthly treasures after being hunted down.


    Naturally, it will not be swallowed by the infinite battlefield.


    ¡°The second question, where is the trading market?¡±


    Qi Le touched the chin and asked this question directly.


    The first purpose of coming to this place is to find Yue Xi¡¯er. Hunting that black bear is just a matter of incident.


    So now it¡¯s time to get back to the subject.


    It was a good meal for a bear paw.


    ¡°Trade market?¡±


    ¡°My lord, do you want to sell this black bear? Or what heavenly materials and earthly treasures do you want to buy?¡±


    ¡°If so If you do, you can just contact us directly, there is no need to go to any trading market!¡±


    When several surviving senior gold prospectors listened to them, they immediately became happy, and they said quickly.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 3030: The role of demonic beast meat)¡­

 Chapter 3031

    After all, the number of gold prospectors who can get here is indeed low.


    Therefore, the division of forces naturally decreases.


    And it is precisely because of this that the trading market becomes the current situation in the hands of a great influence.


    And then go one step further, and it becomes what it is now. There are as many trading markets as there are Great Influences.


    Generally speaking, they are used internally to communicate with each other.


    This can be regarded as the secret information of the inner region, and naturally it is not known by the Monkey King.


    So Qi Le really doesn¡¯t know this situation.


    Until now, after being explained by these senior gold prospectors, it was a sudden realization.


    No wonder these guys become so happy when they hear themselves saying that they want to find a trading market.


    Because in the inner area, the trading market is more like a market inside Great Influence.


    If you can draw back such a peerless power, wouldn¡¯t it be a great achievement!


    Moreover, even if there is no way to win over such a peerless power, if you can get this black bear, that would be a good thing.


    You must know that the demonic beast that survives in the infinite battlefield, the stronger the strength, the better the effect after swallowing.


    Looking at the strength of this black bear again, even the second burst of energy and blood can be seen.


    How strong should the effect be?


    It¡¯s unimaginable!


    According to their estimates, let alone other things, at least lifespan can increase by more than a year!


    So for this big deal, you must pull back the Great Influence behind you, and go to the trading market under your control!


    ¡°Looking for you?¡±


    Qi Le looked at these senior gold diggers, and all of them were nodded and smirked.


    Absolute strength, in the infinite battlefield, represents the absolute right to speak.


    Under normal circumstances, no one would dare to betray the powerhouse.


    Unless you meet a stronger enemy.


    Seeking advantages and avoiding disadvantages is always the instinct of living beings, and it is also the desire for life, which is understandable.


    So Qi Le doesn¡¯t worry that these guys will deceive him, just because they are responsible for the forces they join, these senior gold prospectors will work so hard to win this big deal, hoping to succeed.


    This is no harm to Qi Le.


    Although the corpse of the black bear has changed back to the appearance of at first, no matter how high it is, it is more than ten meters high and has plenty of meat.


    And the effect of this demonic beast meat is not that the more you eat, the greater the effect.


    But there is a limit value.


    This is different from those heavenly materials and earthly treasures.


    After all, judging by the size of those fruits, one is that many.


    But any demonic beast, once hunted, the amount of meat it can produce is not a small amount.


    Naturally there will be restrictions.


    It is not so easy to take advantage of the infinite battlefield.


    So, for Qi Le, the corpse of this black bear, for Qi Le, took those few bear paws as an early adopter. That¡¯s it.


    The remaining demonic beast meat is useless if you keep it in your hands, so it¡¯s better to sell it.


    ¡°Also, if you can afford it, it is not impossible to sell it to you.¡±


    Qi Le didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with this.


    ¡°However, the purpose of my search for the market is not to sell the carcass of this black bear, nor to find those heavenly materials and earthly treasures.¡±


    ¡°Then your lord? ¡± several senior gold miners heard the remark, immediately asked.


    They really want to bring this big business back to the Great Influence behind them.


    I also really want to curry favor with this great power.


    So if there is any problem with this great power, if it can be solved, we must find a way to solve it.


    If it is a problem that cannot be solved, then we must do our utmost to alleviate the trouble caused by these problems.


    ¡°Look for someone.¡±


    Qi Le took out the initial remarks.


    ¡°My lord, what do you want is intelligence?¡±


    Several senior gold prospectors reacted immediately.


    ¡°Looking for someone¡± is not uncommon, and the gold prospectors who come to the infinite battlefield are not all alone.


    It¡¯s just the time when they came in, there is a sequence, so it¡¯s normal that they didn¡¯t meet together.


    The intelligence system of Great Influence is always perfect.


    This is especially true if you stay in the same area and have been operating Great Influence for a long time.


    So it is not uncommon for some lone rangers to use the intelligence system of Great Influence.


    For those extremely powerful lone rangers, it would be better to say that some Great Influence would prefer to see this situation.


    In this way, there will be friendship between the two.


    In the current situation, if it is considered to be dozing off, there are pillows delivered.


    ¡°My lord, if you want information, you should find us more.¡±


    ¡°We are in this area, but the intelligence system is the most complete force. ¡± thought of this, several senior gold digger quickly said.


    Qi Le hearing this, squinted his eyes, and said, ¡°Talk about it.¡±


    This sentence sounds endless.


    But these senior gold prospectors understand that this adult is asking them about the Great Influence behind them.


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡±


    The Infinite Battlefield is not big, and it is not small.


    Although the differences between the various regions are established by convention, they are also entirely different.


    Therefore, it is normal for outsiders not to understand the situation in a certain area, and it has nothing to do with strength.


    So if you have this question, it shows that the adult in front of you should be interested in the proposal of yourself and the others.


    Naturally, I want to introduce it.


    In fact, what these senior gold prospectors said is not wrong.


    The power they are in, in this area, is indeed one of the very best Great Influence.


    What¡¯s more interesting is that Qi Le also knows another thing from these senior gold prospectors.


    About the main gods of the God Realm!


    This also confirms some of Qi Le¡¯s previous conjectures-in the infinite battlefield, there is indeed a cultivator of the Divine Territory.


    Look at the threshold of entering the infinite battlefield from the Celestial Domain.


    For the cultivator on the Divine Realm, if you want to enter the infinite battlefield, the lowest threshold is also the realm of the gods.


    Is the king-level realm¡­


    Putting it that way, the gate of Secret Realm into the infinite battlefield, a long time ago, it would also appear on the side of God Realm Yes.


    It was only later due to some twists and turns that the Secret Realm gate of the Divine Realm disappeared completely and never appeared again.


    Then the Infinite Battlefield becomes the unique Secret Realm Space of the Celestial Domain.


    That¡¯s why it became what it is now.


    In the outermost area of ??the infinite battlefield, the vine of law can be found.


    That should be something left over from a long time ago.


    However, because the door of Secret Realm located in the Divine Realm will never be opened again, in the outermost area of ??the Infinite Battlefield, there is no cultivator of the Tao of Master God.


    After all, the gods who have the ability to go further have already left the outermost area.


    The gods who have no ability to go further can¡¯t survive.


    The reason is simple.


    After the gate of the Secret Realm of the Divine Realm was closed, in the infinite battlefield, there were more and more cultivators and Demon Gods of the Celestial Realm, but fewer and fewer gods and main gods.


    In this case, what will happen to the two forces that cannot live together in peace?


    Naturally it is a shuffle-style battle!


    So the weaker gods are simply impossible to survive.


    Only those tyrannical main gods, who advance all the way and come to the inner region, have a chance to breathe.


    Because the competitive pressure in the inner region is more terrifying.


    Although there are not many main gods who can come here alive, the number of those Demon Gods is also rare.


    So naturally, it becomes an evenly matched state.


    Qi Le didn¡¯t learn about these things until Qi Le came to the inner zone.


    And at this time, the reason for mentioning these things is naturally because the senior cultivator in front of Qi Le, the Great Influence they are currently in, is the Demon God of the Celestial Domain, so One of the formed forces.


    In contrast, in this area, there is another Great Influence that evenly matched them.


    It is one of the forces formed by the main god of the God Realm side.


    This is a fairly common situation in the inner area of ??the Infinite Battlefield.


    The opposition between the Celestial Realm and the God Realm is not only reflected in the Sky God World, but also in the infinite battlefield.


    Of course, it will gradually evolve into the current situation, and it is not only due to the opposition of the two sides¡¯ battle strength.


    The same is to survive.


    The two forces will not only attack the senior gold prospectors who come to the inner region, but also attack the members of the other side.


    However, since the gate of the Secret Realm of the Divine Realm has disappeared, the main gods have to hold a group for warmth.


    Therefore, the forces formed by the God Realm side have never experienced internal friction.


    On the contrary, between the Demon Gods of the Celestial Domain, they often fight and kill.


    But it is undeniable.


    Under such circumstances, the forces formed by the Celestial Territory side are indeed quite complete in terms of their intelligence system.


    Because the intelligence between the Great Influences of the Celestial Domain is shared except for some secrets.


    So if you are looking for someone, there is no wrong way to find them¡­


    That¡¯s it!


    Hearing this, Qi Le¡¯s heart can be said to be secretly thankful. Fortunately, he asked them in advance what is the situation of Great Influence behind them.


    One thing to say, if Qi Le¡¯s guess is correct.


    Then even if Yue Xi¡¯er came to the inner zone, it should have been picked up by the forces on the side of the God Realm.


    After all, this year and month, it is harder than heavenly ascension to come to a newcomer from the Divine Realm in the Infinite Battlefield.


    So as long as the forces on the side of the God Realm take action, Yue Xi¡¯er will definitely not be in danger.


    Because if you want to live in the infinite battlefield, the main god and the gods must hug each other to keep warm.


    The main gods have clearly stated that internal friction is strictly forbidden!


    No way, the Secret Realm gate of the Celestial Realm is still there, and the enemy¡¯s power can be continuously increased.


    If there is still internal friction between the gods, it is tantamount to bringing about one¡¯s own destruction.


    Such a stupid thing, they will naturally not do it.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 3031: Between the forces)¡­

 Chapter 3032

    So Qi Le is also impossible to tell the situation of Yue Xi¡¯er to these senior gold prospectors.


    From the perspective of the hostile attitude of the two sides, even if Qi Le talks about these situations, they are also impossible to help.


    Instead, Qi Le will be regarded as an enemy.


    You know, in the current infinite battlefield, the food chain is actually very clear.


    The Great Influence of the God Realm and the Great Influence of the Heaven Realm are hostile to each other as the top level of the food chain.


    The newcomers who came to the Infinite Battlefield, as well as those senior gold prospectors who later entered the inner area, are all prey!


    Actually, this is also related to the atmosphere of the Celestial Domain itself.


    Demon God is bloodthirsty and easy to kill. In their eyes, it¡¯s just that if you have different companions.


    So the newcomers from the Celestial Territory are regarded as prey, and the hearts of those Demon Gods are simply not touched.


    So, at this time, if Qi Le explains the situation of Yue Xi¡¯er.


    It turns out that people are in one of the Great Influences of the God Realm.


    Good guy, it is estimated that Qi Le was surrounded by enemies on the spot.


    Then it might as well just look at it like this.


    Maybe it can be an internal response, the Great Influence of the cloudy polar domain.


    ¡°So my lord, the person you are looking for, can you tell us about his situation?¡±


    After several senior gold prospectors finished speaking, they asked cautiously. One sentence.


    ¡°Forget it, don¡¯t worry about it in advance.¡±


    ¡°You should take me to the trading market to check it out.¡±


    Qi Le touched it Chin, pretending to think, after a while, he said aloud.


    That look, as if distrusting them, did not arouse any suspicion.


    Those senior gold prospectors didn¡¯t bother either.


    After all, outsiders don¡¯t trust them, which is normal.


    Such a peerless might, really can gain his trust with a few words, that is idiotic dream.


    So, let¡¯s take this adult to the trading market first.


    Anyway, anyway.


    Although I was very busy, I didn¡¯t help, and the friendship didn¡¯t increase.


    But at least this big business has been brought back. It¡¯s not a loss at all.


    ¡°Yes, yes, please come with us, adults.¡±


    Thinking of this, a few senior gold prospectors hurriedly walked in front, nodded to lead the way, and walked along the way. Introduction.


    It¡¯s a little bit dull, but I dare not let the atmosphere become dull.


    So Qi Le didn¡¯t feel much on the way.


    The senior gold digger who led the way is trembling in fear.


    I was afraid that I did something wrong, which angered the adult and lost my life.


    However, Qi Le is not a bloodthirsty person. The pursuit of the black bear is even a punishment for them.


    But be that as it may, but more importantly, it should be that they reap what you have sown.


    The location of the trading market is not a short distance away from the hunting place for black bears.


    If it is going at full speed, it will not take long.


    But the problem is that these senior gold prospectors lead the way and simply dare not move forward at full speed.


    Maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯m afraid of neglecting the adult behind me.


    Qi Le is not easy to say something.


    Anyway, the time is not too short. Go slowly and go slowly. You will always get there in the end.


    ¡­¡­


    Compared with the trading market in the outermost area, the trading market in the inner zone of the Infinite Battlefield seems to occupy a lot of space.


    There are also many stalls inside.


    There are many more types of heavenly materials and earthly treasures.


    And unlike the trading market in the outermost area, the trading market here has a lot of demonic beast meat.


    I have to say that the existence of the infinite battlefield has been difficult to calculate.


    The special World Rule in this has also formed a special cycle mode to continuously create powerhouse.


    Those weird heavenly materials, earthly treasures, and all kinds of demonic beast meat, are the best treasures.


    ¡°My lord, this is the place.¡±


    ¡°The stalls here are all your own. If you are not satisfied with the price, you can discuss it.¡±


    A few senior gold prospectors who easily brought Qi Le over, went ahead and introduced.


    As they say.


    The trading market in the inner region, in fact, most of the time, it is the Inner Member of Great Influence for trading.


    The price is naturally easy to negotiate.


    And when these senior gold prospectors appeared in the trading market, many stall owners recognized them.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you go hunting black bears? Why did you come back so early?¡±


    ¡°Did you not find it this time, or did you not fight it?¡±


    ¡°I guess I haven¡¯t found it again. Anyway, this kind of thing is not the first time.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that black bear is very cunning. It¡¯s very difficult to find. ¡± ¡± would be all right, I thought, buy black bear meat from your hands, go back and try some fresh it. ¡± some familiar stall, and they can not help opening jokingly said.


    It¡¯s just that these words are obviously ridicule, but at this time they sounded so embarrassing.


    If it was really just them going to deal with the black bear, I am afraid they will not be able to come back now.


    ¡°By the way, is the person behind you the new person you brought back?¡±


    ¡°It looks like a pretty face, it should be a new person.¡±


    ¡°I just came to this area recently.¡±


    Some stall owners noticed Qi Le behind these senior gold prospectors and started talking.


    Newcomers are not a major event.


    No matter which force it is, it needs to absorb fresh blood.


    Unless it is a force formed by the main god of the God Realm, and it really doesn¡¯t find newcomers, it will be strange.


    However, the jokes of these stall owners are incredible to these senior gold prospectors.


    ¡°no no no, this adult is not a newcomer.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong.¡±


    ¡°We did find I missed the black bear, but the damn black bear is too strong.¡±


    ¡°It was the adult who shot in time and saved us.¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, You won¡¯t see us anymore.¡±


    So the senior gold prospectors who brought Qi Le over hurriedly explained aloud.


    It¡¯s fine to be ridiculed, but you can¡¯t make this adult feel wronged.


    In case you get angry, then there will be a major event.


    They remembered the colossus that was condense when this adult was fighting with that black bear!


    It is precisely because of this that they convinced them that this adult must be a Demon God in the Peak list!


    After all, only those tyrannical Demon Gods have such a terrifying physique!


    As for the gods who only play with Law Power, do they know what invincible power is?


    The rubbish Law Power that you are instigating can¡¯t even break our defenses. Do you want to fight with us?


    Demon God, is the greatest existence!


    So you must not let others misunderstand this adult.


    ¡°My lord?¡±


    ¡°What did you just say?¡±


    ¡°You met the black bear, but you didn¡¯t fight it?¡±


    ¡°Also let a newcomer save you?¡±


    ¡°Brother, are these words you said serious?¡±


    ¡°If this is the case, your strength It¡¯s too bad


    , I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not regressing again!¡±


    ¡°Yes, is this newcomer your who?¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, how could you spare no effort? Do you help him build momentum?¡±


    However, the stall owners do not believe what these senior gold prospectors say.


    They have hunted demonic beasts more often. Those difficult demonic beasts will be marked with warnings when they collect information for the first time, confirming that they will use qi and blood to burst. Treat it with care.


    But the black bear has no warning words.


    As far as the demonic beast at this level is concerned, can they not deal with it?


    Still want others to rescue them?


    They just overlooked one point.


    Not every demonic beast can collect all the information when it is first collected.


    There are not one or two senior gold prospectors who have suffered losses in this place.


    However, the demonic beasts in this situation are not many, and they have not attracted attention.


    This made several senior gold prospectors a little panic. Just as they were about to continue explaining, they heard Qi Le¡¯s voice sound.


    ¡°Well, this kind of thing doesn¡¯t matter.¡±


    Listen, listen!


    What is the open-minded mind of powerhouse?


    This is the open-minded mind that powerhouse should have!


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±


    ¡°You should help me dispose of this black bear first, and just give me a satisfactory price.¡±


    Qi Le said that, after thinking about it, he added another sentence.


    ¡°The types of heavenly materials and earthly treasures are not limited.¡±


    Immediately afterwards, Qi Le stretched out his hand, and the void shattered.


    A huge black bear corpse fell out from a crack in the void.


    ¡°Bang¡± hit the ground.


    Smashing void to form a dimensional space is not something Space Law can do only.


    A strong enough force can also smashing void, and then forcibly open up a stable dimensional space.


    It¡¯s just that it takes a lot more effort than Space Law.


    And Qi Le showed this hand, naturally to show his strength.


    Although he doesn¡¯t care much about the ridicule of the stall owners, it is also an essential part to become a qualified undercover agent and show his strength.


    How else can you mix into this Great Influence?


    The huge corpse of the black bear suddenly appeared, and the movement of hitting the ground directly caused the scene to enter a silence.


    Let¡¯s not talk about the strength of this black bear, let¡¯s talk about the ability to smashing void and open up a stable space for one party.


    Among the many stallholders present, none of them can do it.


    ¡°It turns out that the adults they are talking about are not joking¡­¡±


    ¡°This adult, being able to come to our trading market, really makes this place shine. ¡± ¡± you also stunned with what to do, did not hear the adults say it? ¡± ¡± now hurried over, weighing meat this black bear¡¯s head, and then to This adult is a satisfactory price!¡±


    ¡°This sir, you walked along, don¡¯t know if you¡¯re tired.¡±


    ¡°While we¡¯re busy, take a rest first Now, how?¡±


    At this moment, the changes in the faces and attitudes of many stall owners are obvious.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 3032: Attitudes)¡­

 Chapter 3033

    Because there are so many places that can be used.


    The senior gold prospectors who brought Qi Le to the trading market were ignored on the spot.


    All the stall owners surrounded Qi Le with a smirk, seeming to explain or please the ridicule just now.


    After all, when facing a peerless power, it is always right to be careful.


    In places like the infinite battlefield, strength is the only rule.


    Of course, another reason is also for the corpse of the black bear that Qi Le took out.


    The demonic beast that can use the burst of blood and energy, their flesh is absolutely top heavenly materials and earthly treasures, and they are the most sought-after treasures in any trading market. Everyone wants to get a piece of the pie. .


    And these stall owners bought the black bear meat back, not to resell it for a good price.


    But to eat for yourself.


    Because strength is the most important thing.


    You must know that the infinite battlefield is a broken place, but there is no currency.


    Everyone bartering things is just to get heavenly materials and earthly treasures that are more suitable for you, and to speed up the speed of becoming stronger that¡¯s all.


    So the meat of this black bear is a good thing we must fight for.


    Is it possible to please Qi Le the seller?


    So for various reasons, Qi Le suddenly became a guest, and someone immediately came over to serve tea.


    Don¡¯t think that there is no tea in the infinite battlefield. In fact, many rare and exotic fruits are quite suitable for making tea.


    The main reason is that the rare and exotic fruits grown in the Infinite Battlefield taste very good.


    The tea made and the soup made are basically delicious dishes.


    It¡¯s just that everyone is thinking about how to live, so there is no such thing as pleasure.


    Although there is such a thing as serving tea, it is aimed at those distinguished customers.


    For example, the current Qi Le.


    ¡°Remember to leave the bear¡¯s paw for me. I¡¯ll use it for my own taste.¡±


    Qi Le said to the stall owners while drinking sweet tea.


    ¡°Yes, yes, what you say is what you say, sir, we must do it.¡±


    The stall owners answered immediately.


    The stall owner who was disintegrating the black bear¡¯s flesh and blood, also nodded, said yes, and then left the bear paw alone.


    For the meat of these demonic beasts, the senior gold prospectors living in the infinite battlefield have their own set of ways to distinguish them.


    If you don¡¯t even have this ability, then you won¡¯t be the stall owner.


    I¡¯m afraid I was cheated every day.


    So Qi Le, who was sitting aside and drank two cups of tea, saw these guys, who had broken the giant Great Black Bear over ten meters high into pieces, according to the legend. Pao Ding Jie Niu, also just this.


    Decompose the black bear¡¯s hands and feet neatly and identify the quality of the black bear meat-naturally, the speed is not slow.


    But this appraisal gave these stall owners a shock.


    ¡°No way, am I wrong?¡±


    ¡°This black bear is not a demonic beast of a burst of blood, but can use a second burst of blood The demonic beast!¡±


    ¡°Although the second qi and blood burst is extremely immature, it can only be used barely, and the success rate is not high.¡±


    ¡°But this is also true It is a demonic beast that can use a second burst of energy and blood!¡±


    ¡°In this way, the meat of this black bear will at least double the effect!¡±


    ¡°Heaven Now, this lord, he can even win such a powerful demonic beast. How powerful is his strength?¡±


    ¡°Unimaginable, unimaginable!¡±


    ¡°This We must report the existence of this realm.¡±


    ¡°Yes, this adult is already an existence that we can¡¯t decide what attitude to treat.¡±


    ¡°Only I can leave it to the president and Vice-President to make a decision.¡±


    These stall owners exclaimed in front of the flesh and blood of this black bear.


    looked towards The eyes of these black bear meat also brought a coveted look.


    The demonic beast that can use the second burst of qi and blood, even in the inner area of ??the infinite battlefield, has not appeared a few times.


    The demonic beasts that have been recorded are all tyrannical and unmatched, and the effect of flesh and blood is naturally the same tyrannical.


    After all, it is very rare to be able to use the demonic beast that bursts out of blood.


    And the second burst of Qi and blood is rare among the rare!


    Now that I have seen it with my own eyes, how can I not covet it?


    However, no matter how much the mind is moved, these stall owners dare not make any small actions.


    Because the ability to hunt such a tyrannical demonic beast is definitely not something they can afford to provoke.


    Although a baby is a good baby, it is impossible to take it if it is destined to be useful.


    Survival is still the top priority.


    So after confirming the quality of these black bear meat, several stall owners quietly left the trading market.


    These actions were naturally seen by Qi Le, but they didn¡¯t make any noise.


    Because Qi Le came to this trading market to get in touch with Great Influence who controls this party¡¯s trading market.


    But if you take the initiative to bring it up, you will lose out in the negotiation process.


    This is an imposing manner problem, so it must be steady.


    Those stall owners who slipped away quietly, they were in line with Qi Le¡¯s heart.


    The Demon God who formed these Great Influences may not care about the weak newcomers.


    But in front of a tyrannical Demon God who is not weaker than them, even if they can¡¯t let go of their identity to win, they will never deliberately engage in hostility, at least they have to know about it, so as not to be hostile in the future, and it is still unclear. Who is the opponent.


    After all, Demon God is bloodthirsty.


    So Qi Le just watched the stall owners leave, and then continued to drink tea.


    I believe that you can wait for the results without waiting long.


    Generally, the trading market will not be set up too far away from the Great Influence station. At the speed of these guys, you can make a round trip by estimating the time for two cups of tea.


    It¡¯s just time to sell these black bear meat.


    The bear paws that were specially set aside have been taken back by Qi Le, and I may not be able to eat so much by myself.


    At any rate, it is also a black bear more than ten meters high. The weight of four bear paws is not small at all.


    But for the rest, it would be nice to give Yue Xi¡¯er a taste.


    I hope that Yue Xi¡¯er will not continue to run to the inner area.


    ¡°Good tea.¡±


    Qi Le held a teacup in his hand and let out a breath of white air.


    There was a noisy trading market, but at this time it suddenly became quiet.


    The abnormal situation caused Qi Le to narrow his eyes slightly.


    Then I saw outside the trading market, an old man who was at least two meters tall but extremely thin, walked calmly.


    The stall owners around him saluted him.


    ¡°Meet the Qingweng Elder.¡±


    ¡°Meet the Qingweng Elder¡­¡­¡±


    Is it just Elder, but the level is enough.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 3033: Qing Weng Elder)¡­

 Chapter 3034

    It¡¯s a shame to have an Elder.


    But this young man, Elder, did not respond to those stall owners¡¯ greetings, but went straight to Qi Le.


    This allowed Qi Le to see clearly that the old man¡¯s face had a lot of wrinkles, and it looked like a bark.


    ¡°en? This Elder seems to be Treant Race!¡±


    Qi Le raised his eyebrows slightly.


    To be honest, Treant Race is not a very common race.


    Although they have an extremely long lifespan, their is innate talent and potential are really average.


    Compared to other races, there are far fewer people who can achieve the position of Demon God.


    So it¡¯s very rare to see one here.


    ¡°Old man is one of the Immortal United Elder¡ª¡ªQing Weng, I don¡¯t know how to call it?¡±


    Qing Weng Elder didn¡¯t care about the surprise in Qi Le¡¯s eyes, but the etiquette Sexually cupped the hands, introduced myself.


    The Immortal Union is one of the Great Influences formed by the Demon God in the infinite battlefield.


    is also the most famous force.


    The immortal bone is the most powerful realm before the realm of Demon God.


    It is also the lowest threshold to enter the infinite battlefield. The name is naturally meaningful.


    Eternal immortality is also something that Demon God values.


    Because Demon God is different from the main god after all.


    The main god does not care about his own body, and can change his own body at any time when compelled by circumstances.


    So for the Lord God, the term immortality is not so solemn.


    But for Demon God, rather than pursuing longevity, they are more willing to pursue immortality-Undying and Inextinguishable!


    From here, we can also see what the immortal union means to those Demon Gods.


    Knowing this, Qi Le naturally knew that the person he was waiting for appeared.


    ¡°Qi Le, an individual who has no affiliation.¡±


    Qi Le also responded, and Chaoqing Weng Elder cupped the hands.


    People of arrogant and despotic are unpopular everywhere, even if your strength is unmatched.


    ¡°No attribution¡­¡±


    ¡°Are you a senior who came to this area recently?¡±


    Having said that, Elder, Qing Weng He glanced at the flesh and blood of the black bear not far away.


    I heard that this black bear, which is a demonic beast that can use a second burst of qi and blood, will be taken down by the person in front of him.


    From this point of view, the strength of the person in front of him cannot be underestimated.


    ¡°I did come to this area only recently, and I happened to run into this black bear.¡±


    Qi Le clicked nodded, and then pointed to the one over there. The black bear flesh and blood, and then said: ¡°After the black bear was dealt with, I felt that it was useless to bring so much black bear meat, so I wanted to deal with it in the market.¡±


    This is half true. Half false, the senior gold prospectors who brought Qi Le to the side have nothing to say.


    Do you have to refute, this adult is actually here to find someone?


    What¡¯s the benefit of dismantling this station?


    So I can only keep silent.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is, it¡¯s a coincidence that your Excellency came here.¡±


    ¡°Since it is so fate, then old man will call the shots and give you the best price.¡±


    Qingweng Elder hearing this, laughed said.


    Then he glanced at several stall owners next to him, and said, ¡°What are you still waiting for, why don¡¯t you settle the bill for Mr. Qi soon?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡±


    After all, it is a huge black bear. Even if it is rare, it will take some time to sell out.


    Because the price is really expensive, it is necessary to mobilize heavenly materials and earthly treasures.


    But with the immortal united Elder speaking, this speed can be much faster.


    Of course Qi Le can take advantage of everything.


    Seeing a black bear replaced with a pile of heavenly materials and earthly treasures like a hill, Qi Le almost laughed.


    Fortunately, I finally thought that the impact of doing this was not good, so I held back.


    The young man Elder who was by the side also asked in a timely manner: ¡°I don¡¯t know what you plan to do next?¡±


    This sentence is just a test.


    Qi Le hearing this, raised his eyes, and replied: ¡°Let¡¯s take a step and take a step, the infinite battlefield is so dangerous, who knows what will happen next?¡±


    After that, Qi Le is still shrugged, as if he really doesn¡¯t care about what will happen in the future.


    But how could Qingweng Elder believe this kind of rhetoric.


    It¡¯s just that everyone is tacitly aware, so naturally they won¡¯t be broken.


    So Elder said: ¡°Then Qi Le, your Excellency may wish to consider the immortal union, I will not let you down.¡±


    In the end, we still have to win powerhouse, this is all What Great Influence does most often.


    If you want to completely control an area, you cannot tolerate the emergence of variables.


    Those powerful Demon Gods are the objects that need to be guarded the most.


    On the contrary, it is the enemy of Shenjiyu, because it can know yourself and know your enemy, so there is no need to take such strict precautions.


    ¡°Is Qing Weng Elder inviting me?¡±


    Qi Le looked towards Qing Weng Elder with a faint smile on his face.


    ¡°No, the old man just made a suggestion.¡±


    ¡°If your Excellency Qi Le is willing, Immortal Union can be your strongest backing.¡±


    Qingweng Elder has a faint smile on his face, it seems that it is really just a proposal.


    In this sentence, it is the struggle for who has the initiative.


    Of course the two sides will not let go.


    Being invited to join is not the same as joining actively by yourself.


    The immortal union that can control an area will naturally not invite everyone.


    And Qi Le will never want to take the initiative to join the Immortal Union.


    So after a while smiling at each other, Qi Le couldn¡¯t help but laugh.


    ¡°Elder, it is clear that your immortal union did not show the sincerity that it should be.¡±


    ¡°Your Excellency Qi Le, if you want to say such a thing Shouldn¡¯t it be necessary to prove to the old man first that you have the qualifications to let us immortal unite and show sincerity?¡±


    Qing Weng Elder¡¯s answer is also hiding a knife in a smile.


    Want to get the invitation of the immortal union, there is not enough strength, it is impossible.


    This is also a test of joining the Immortal Union, which is related to the rank and status after joining the Immortal Union.


    Qi Le understands what this means, and naturally does not feel soft.


    ¡°In that case, then, Qing Weng Elder.¡±


    ¡°Please enlighten me!¡±


    Before the voice fell, Qi Le had already punched.


    At this moment, moving like a thunder, the violent fist wind roared towards Elder.


    However, Qi Le knows that his sudden attack is definitely not a sneak attack.


    Because when Elder came to the trading market, he was ready to enter the battle at any time.


    He had come prepared.


    ¡°Your Excellency Qi Le, you are so alert, it really makes it difficult for the old man to handle it.¡±


    Qing Weng Elder was not surprised by this situation at all.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 3034: Immortal Union)¡­

 Chapter 3035

    The speed is enough to prove that this move is well prepared.


    Prevent the opponent from attacking at any time.


    In the next moment, behind Qi Le, several rattans appeared, like a snake of jade green, attacking Qi Le.


    The well-prepared Qing Weng Elder has made preparations that are both offensive and defensive.


    This is the innate talent of Treant Race, able to control plants.


    Plants that are included in the control range will share the physical strength of the controller to a certain extent.


    To put it simply, these plants are like extensions of the manipulator¡¯s body.


    For Treant Race, controlling plants and using them in battle is no different from fighting yourself.


    It can be done like an arm.


    The rattan that appeared suddenly is terrifying faster, like a green light flashing through the air.


    The fierce bite towards his target.


    ¡°Bang¡ª¡ª!¡±


    However, Qi Le¡¯s fist hit the wall of the giant tree first.


    With a loud noise that made the heart tremble, countless cracks appeared on the wall of the seemingly hard giant tree, and it quickly covered the entire wall.


    Seeing that in the next second, it will turn into a sky of sawdust.


    This scene also surprised Qing Weng Elder¡¯s heart, and there was a little stunned in the calm and composed eyes.


    ¡°The power of this child¡¯s punch is so terrifying, and the strength is really not to be underestimated!¡±


    You know, although there are very few powerhouses in Treant Race.


    But every powerhouse that grows up, the battle strength is extremely amazing.


    Because among the innate talents of Treant Race, there is a very powerful body strength bonus.


    This is an advantage of blessed by heaven on the way of Demon God.


    Most of the other powerhouses at the same level as Treant Race, when facing Treant Race, even the defense is difficult to break.


    In addition, Treant Race can drive plants to fight, and the real battle strength is greatly improved.


    As for this wall of giant tree, Qingweng Elder is confident.


    The general Demon God, within three moves, is absolutely impossible.


    But this guy in front of him can smash this giant tree wall with just a punch that I don¡¯t know if he has begun to punch.


    Don¡¯t say anything else, just the terrifying destructive power is enough to join the immortal union.


    But be that as it may, but the test is not over yet.


    After finally encountering such a powerhouse, Qing Weng Elder is also very interested to see how strong he can be.


    After all, in this area, the enemy who can make Elder use his full strength can be counted on one¡¯s fingers.


    It¡¯s also hard to come across at ordinary times, and it¡¯s basically at the command level.


    So today, you can let go of your hands and feet.


    ¡°Your Excellency Qi Le, although your strength is strong, you can only attack and not defend, but you will suffer.¡±


    Qing Weng Elder also reminded him of this. As if pointing to the younger generation.


    For these powerful existences who live in the infinite battlefield and don¡¯t know how many years have passed, the newcomers who enter the infinite battlefield afterwards can almost all be called juniors.


    It¡¯s just a reminder from the young man, Elder, for what purpose is unknown.


    Because at the same time the reminding sound came out, the cane behind Qi Le had already attacked him.


    Maybe the youth Elder really meant to mention some younger generations.


    But doing so in battle is more like distracting the opponent.


    ¡°Many thanks to Qing Weng Elder¡¯s kind reminder, but I still understand the simple truth.¡±


    Qi Le is slightly smiled, but there is no next step. action.


    It seems to be waiting for the cane to attack.


    ¡°Did you give up resistance?¡±


    Qingweng Elder was a little disappointed when he saw this.


    I thought it was a good seed, but now it seems that the expectations are too high.


    However, in the next moment, the pupils of Elder, the Qing Weng, suddenly shrank, as if he had seen something incredible.


    I saw that the rattan that struck, actually passed directly through Qi Le¡¯s figure, as easy as blowing off dust.


    Immediately afterwards, Qi Le¡¯s figure shattered like a mirror.


    ¡°It¡¯s the afterimage!¡±


    ¡°Elder, you found it too late.¡±


    in this brief moment, Qi Le¡¯s The voice suddenly came out from behind Elder, the Weng Weng.


    All of a sudden, Qing Weng Elder was shocked into a cold sweat.


    ¡°What a fast speed!¡±


    This guy, the previous attack on the giant tree wall is absolutely real.


    In other words, Qi Le did not start to move until he broke the wall of the giant tree with that punch.


    But the attack of the rattan snake appeared together with the giant tree wall!


    In this fleeting gap, there is still an afterimage that can be used to confuse the enemy¡¯s judgment.


    What a meticulous fighting idea, what a terrifying power!


    It¡¯s just in battle, but there isn¡¯t so much time to sigh for Qingweng Elder.


    Qi Le appeared behind Qingweng Elder, not just to say hello to him.


    The punch that is ready to go is already ready.


    When it comes to fight at close quarters, Qi Le will not lose to anyone!


    Even if the youth Elder comes prepared, it doesn¡¯t matter, simply can¡¯t affect the overall situation.


    ¡°Giant tree, condensate!¡±


    At the crucial moment, the reaction speed of Elder Elder broke out to the extreme.


    Before Qi Le¡¯s attack, a giant tree shield was condense on top of each other.


    The defensive power amazing giant tree shield also successfully resisted most of Qi Le¡¯s attacks.


    Only after penetrating the giant tree shield, the remaining shock wave hit the body of Qingweng Elder.


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Qingweng Elder staggered forward and stabilized his figure.


    Qi Le, who succeeded in one blow, did not continue to chase after he got out of this fist.


    After all, it¡¯s just a discussion, not a life-and-death battle. Just click and stop. There is no need to continue.


    At this moment, Qi Le is just proving his own strength so that he can join the immortal coalition and obtain the intelligence he needs.


    If you really hit the young man Elder for good or bad, then you will end up revenge.


    ¡°Your Excellency Qi Le, really the younger generations will surpass us in time.¡±


    The young man Elder, who knows that he has fallen short, has no strong words to conceal himself. Misjudgment.


    It¡¯s just a contest for testing. It doesn¡¯t really matter how you win or lose.


    Because the two sides will not be true, nor can they see the true strength.


    However, when Qing Weng Elder opened his mouth, he was stupid to show the stall owners in the trading market.


    ¡°Even Elder gave up?¡±


    ¡°No way, Elder¡¯s strength, in our immortal union, ranks in the top five.¡±


    p>


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 3035: Discuss and Test)¡­

 Chapter 3036

    ¡°But what is the situation now?¡±


    ¡°green Weng Elder went so far as to admit the strength of adults Qi Qi Le ¡­¡­ more of a chip!¡±


    ¡°that Qi Le adult strength, that how powerful it.¡±


    The stall owners discuss spiritedly around.


    Qi Le is just shrugged, said with a smile: ¡°Thank you, Elder, I also want to thank you for show mercy.¡±


    Face is to give each other of.


    Commercial exchange is also only this.


    ¡°Hahaha, Qi Le is really interesting, but the old man has missed it.¡±


    Qing Weng Elder also followed with a smile, then his face straightened and said solemnly: ¡± Then, Mr. Qi Le, old man Qing Weng, hereby solemnly invite you to join the Immortal Union. I don¡¯t know, what do you think?¡±


    After a simple test just now, Qing Weng Elder has determined that Qi Le The strength cannot be underestimated.


    To be able to invite such a powerhouse to join the Immortal Union is also a good thing for the Immortal Union.


    After all, powerhouse always has privileges.


    As long as the strength is sufficient, it is not impossible to let Immortal United take the initiative.


    And Qi Le is waiting at this time, if he refuses again, it would seem too artificial.


    So after Qing Weng Elder spoke, Qi Le was slightly nodded and replied: ¡°Since Qing Weng Elder is so kind to invite, then I will naturally not refuse.¡±


    ¡°It is an honor for me to join the Immortal Union.¡±


    ¡°Where and where, His Excellency Qi Le is willing to join the Immortal Union. It is also an honor for the Immortal Union.¡±


    Seeing such a A powerhouse joins the immortal union, and the young man Elder is also delighted.


    Naturally, there is another commercial talk.


    Who doesn¡¯t like this happy situation.


    ¡°Since Your Excellency Qi Le has joined the Immortal Union and has such a powerful strength, then the old man will temporarily act as the president and grant His Excellency Qi Le the authority of the Immortal Union Elder.¡±


    After some conversation, Qing Weng Elder spoke again and gave Qi Le a big gift.


    But according to Elder¡¯s order, Qi Le, the Elder, is already out of ten.


    But it doesn¡¯t matter, after all, Qi Le is just a newcomer.


    As soon as I join the Immortal Union, I can sit in the position of Elder, which is already very good.


    If Qi Le had not possessed such tyrannical strength, then it would be just an ordinary newcomer in the Immortal Union.


    ¡°Many thanks Qing Weng Elder, then I will deference is no substitute for obedience.¡±


    Of course, Qi Le will not refuse Qing Weng Elder¡¯s kindness.


    The higher the position, the higher the authority in the Immortal Union, and the more information that can be obtained.


    This is indeed a great gift.


    ¡°You are welcome, Qi Le, with your strength, it will be a matter of time before you sit on the seat of Elder.¡±


    ¡°The old man just advanced this time. A little bit.¡±


    Qing Weng Elder laughed and said politely.


    As long as the strength is strong enough, no matter where you are, you can get enough respect.


    Let alone in the infinite battlefield, this kind of strength can represent almost everything.


    ¡°You guys, what are you still waiting for?¡±


    After that, Qingweng Elder¡¯s gaze scanned the surrounding stall owners again.


    These guys are all members of the Immortal Union.


    Their status is just the most common and lowest level.


    So in the eyes looking towards Qi Le, besides awe, there is a deep color of envy.


    Jealousy is not enough.


    Because the powerhouse at this level is no longer an object they can be jealous of.


    Now I was reminded by the young man Elder, these stall owners also reacted, knowing that they and the others are a bit disrespectful, so they hurriedly got together and paid respect to the newly promoted immortal joint Elder.


    ¡°I have seen Qi Le Elder!¡±


    ¡°I have seen Qi Le Elder¡­¡±


    Especially those who brought Qi Le to the transaction The veteran gold prospector in the market, his expression has long since become sluggish.


    I can¡¯t understand the current situation at all, why it has developed into the way it is now.


    Myself and the others just met this great power by accident.


    Why has the unfathomable mystery become the immortal union Elder where you and the others are?


    Sometimes, the development of the situation is really incomprehensible.


    Obviously at first, I just want to hunt a black bear.


    In the end, he brought an Elder back.


    But Qi Le didn¡¯t care about the thoughts of those senior gold prospectors, because it was useless to care about them.


    After joining the Immortal Union, they have no use value.


    And it is their luck to survive the black bear.


    The current gap in status makes them even more aware that they will probably never come into contact again in the future.


    For several senior gold prospectors, it may be a good thing.


    After all, my own strength is not enough, but I have to mix things with powerhouse.


    It¡¯s easy to lose your life.


    Of course, the practice of Qing Weng Elder in the trading market is actually to make Qi Le famous.


    With so many people knowing about this, all the members of the Immortal Union will soon know about such an Elder.


    Qingweng Elder, as one of the old Elders of the Immortal Union, still has this power.


    ¡°Qi Le Elder, since you have assumed the position of Elder, you have the right to know some things about the Immortal Union.¡±


    ¡°It is better to go back to the headquarters of the Immortal Union first. , The old man will explain to you in detail on the road.¡±


    Seeing everyone came over to meet the ceremony, Qing Weng Elder went on to talk about it.


    ¡°Alright, please, Qing Weng Elder please.¡±


    Qi Le clicked nodded and responded to Qing Weng Elder¡¯s words.


    ¡­¡­


    The headquarters of Immortal Union can¡¯t be considered luxurious, more like a cluster of palaces standing there.


    Because in the infinite battlefield, there is no such thing as retreat.


    As for the reason-in case of an accident, the lifespan was exhausted during the retreat, it would be too wrong to die.


    So the huge cluster of palaces is more like a face project, with little real effect.


    All influence is not hunting demonic beasts, or fighting other forces.


    I really want to speak of which, the infinite battlefield is indeed a place where the flames of war will never stop.


    There is only a clear dividing line between the battlefield area and the peace zone.


    The all influence who stays in the infinite battlefield do not want to turn all places into battlefields. Naturally, they have to make constraints on this.


    And these words are naturally what Elder Qing Weng told Qi Le.


    After all, with the size of the Immortal Union, there are very few daring to come and attack the forces of the Immortal Union.


    Many senior gold prospectors who come to this area will choose to join the Immortal Union after weighing them in order to protect themselves.


    This also gives the immortal union the right to choose.


    Although the size of the Immortal Union is large, but also not all the undeserved scum.


    If you want a great influence to exist healthy and long-term, you must remove the dross in time to prevent deterioration.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 3036: Joining is Elder)¡­

 Chapter 3037

    Qi Le is a very clear example.


    Not only the Immortal Union Elder personally invited in, but as soon as he joined the Immortal Union, he took the place of Elder.


    ¡°Speaking of which, Qi Le Elder, the old man almost forgot to tell you.¡±


    ¡°The president of the Immortal Union, I went to the deeper area a few days ago. , I haven¡¯t come back for the time being.¡±


    ¡°So this time I come to the headquarters of Immortal United, I can only show you a way, and there is no way to introduce you to the president.¡±


    Qing Weng Elder seems to have come to the headquarters of Immortal United before remembering this.


    In the tone, there are also some apologies.


    It can be seen that even the Immortal United Elder rarely comes to the headquarters.


    The symbolic meaning of this cluster of palaces is far greater than its practical use.


    In short, it is the facade of the Immortal Union.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Qing Weng Elder doesn¡¯t need to blame himself.¡±


    Qi Le shook the head.


    To be honest, Qi Le, the president of the Immortal Union, really doesn¡¯t really want to know him.


    Since that guy is not in this area now, it is really just right, there is no need to do this pretend to be polite thing.


    ¡°If the president has something to go out, then wait until the president comes back to introduce it, it is the same.¡±


    ¡°Also.¡±


    Qing Weng Elder I clicked nodded, and then continued: ¡°But don¡¯t worry about Qi Le Elder, the old man still has some right to speak in the immortal union. You are the Elder, even if you haven¡¯t reported it to the president, it¡¯s justified.¡±


    Although the nominal controller of the Immortal Union is the president of the Immortal Union.


    But in fact, the chairman¡¯s power is to maintain the development of the immortal alliance, and to a large extent the right to dispatch members.


    The aptitude for reviewing new members and the power to appoint and remove positions are owned by the president of the Immortal Union and Elder.


    It¡¯s just that the president of the Immortal Union has the right to appoint and remove all positions.


    Immortal United Elder can only appoint and remove positions lower than himself.


    However, when all Elders unite, they can compete with the guild leader and control the power of the guild leader.


    Even-dismiss the president!


    But in the immortal union, are all Elders really one mind?


    Of course it is impossible.


    In any Great Influence, factional disputes are always inevitable.


    As long as the members are selfish, they will find a way to form a big net of interests centered on themselves.


    Then, all the members of interest are shrouded in it to form their own faction to fight against other factions.


    In this way, the president of the Immortal Union will always have the greatest power.


    So in this case, the president of the Immortal Union has always turned a blind eye.


    Under normal circumstances, if the Immortal United wants to have the next president, it can only wait for the current president to die due to an accident.


    It is exactly the same, Qing Weng Elder will say that he still has a certain right to speak in the immortal union.


    After all, aptitude was reviewed by the youth Elder and elected as Elder¡¯s newcomer.


    In the eyes of the other Elders of the Immortal United, it is equivalent to a member of the Elder faction.


    The president of the Immortal Alliance is also happy to see the emergence of this kind of struggle, and naturally will not care about this kind of thing.


    Of course, that¡¯s right.


    But it is not so easy to become an immortal united Elder.


    The most basic point is to have the strength to convince the crowd.


    This is also why the immortal united Elder clearly has the power to appoint and remove the new Elder.


    But in the immortal union, the number of Elder is still not many.


    Because the newcomers with sufficient strength to convince the public, it is indeed rarely seen.


    The newcomer who was able to meet Qi Le this level, Qing Weng Elder shouted lucky in his heart.


    That¡¯s why Qi Le¡¯s current identity is promoted.


    I believe it will not be long before this matter will be known to the other Elders of Immortal United.


    But Qi Le obviously didn¡¯t think so much.


    After all, until now are all lone rangers. Qi Le has no idea about the fights between factions.


    These intrigue matters are the most troublesome, and they are also the things Qi Le doesn¡¯t want to touch.


    Qi Le wouldn¡¯t want to contact this kind of Great Influence if it wasn¡¯t for the power of immortal union for something.


    So for Qing Weng Elder¡¯s words, it¡¯s just nodded in the different expression.


    I know I know it.


    ¡°By the way, Qi Le Elder, if you are still looking for a place to live, the headquarters of Immortal United, except for those places that have been selected, you can choose any place you want for the rest.¡±


    Speaking of this, Qingweng Elder pointed to the cluster of palaces again.


    Although it is just a face project of the Immortal Union, it is still possible to live in, and the quality is definitely not bad.


    Just staying in the infinite battlefield, there is very little time to relax.


    Therefore, most of these clusters of palaces will be left unused.


    And there is another point, which is the issue of war death.


    That is, those members who have chosen their residences at the headquarters of the Immortal Union, once they die in battle, the chosen residences will naturally be idle again-and this situation is not a minority.


    For these reasons, the range of buildings in this cluster of palaces is still very wide.


    ¡°Okay, I know, if I need it, I won¡¯t be polite.¡±


    Qi Le hearing this is nodded.


    It¡¯s just that I¡¯m not polite in my mouth, but I understand it in my heart. This is a polite remark.


    The situation of unfixed homes in the infinite battlefield is extremely common, and it is not because there is no place to live.


    Simply because, simply cannot be quiet.


    ¡°Well, Qi Le Elder, you probably know about the immortal union.¡±


    ¡°Then, the old man will tell you about this area. The situation of other forces.¡±


    After the light topic is finished, it is time to talk about business.


    Qing Weng Elder¡¯s words also made Qi Le¡¯s face straight.


    Although the struggle between factions is troublesome, no matter how you say it, you are fighting behind closed doors.


    And there is also the president of the Immortal Union staring at him. In any case, there will be no major event.


    But the battle between forces is different.


    In order to survive, it must be a life-and-death battle, and there is absolutely no room for relaxation!


    ¡°Elder, please speak.¡±


    Although Qi Le doesn¡¯t care who Immortal Union has hatred.


    But due to my current status, it is better to listen to this kind of thing.


    ¡°Qi Le Elder is really rare to be serious. It seems that he has already regarded himself as a person of immortal union.¡±


    Seeing this, Qing Weng Elder couldn¡¯t help laughing.


    Then he continued: ¡°But Qi Le Elder don¡¯t have to worry too much.¡±


    ¡°With the strength of the immortal union, in this area, people who have the courage to provoke us, in fact Not much.¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 3037: The Mind of Qing Weng Elder)¡­

 Chapter 3038

    Qingweng Elder said in a single word.


    ¡°Which one?¡±


    Qi Le took another sentence.


    ¡°Wangu Divine Realm!¡±


    Old Zheng, the long green Weng, said the name seriously.


    It also made Qi Le¡¯s expression condensed, and then listened to Qingweng Elder to continue.


    In fact, when Qi Le heard this name, Qi Le had already vaguely guessed.


    Divine Realm is indeed one of the forces formed by the main god of the Divine Realm.


    After all, apart from other Demon Gods, the only ones who can fight against Demon God are the main gods who have survived.


    There must be something extraordinary about the Lord God who can survive such a difficult environment!


    Therefore, the strength of Divine Realm cannot be ignored.


    However, Qi Le¡¯s dignified look is not due to the power of Divine Realm.


    Because no matter how powerful Divine Realm is, Qi Le doesn¡¯t care very much. Anyway, it is not him who is hostile to Divine Realm.


    But the immortal union.


    The reason why Qi Le looks solemn is only because Yue Xi¡¯er may be in Divine Realm.


    What a pity, when I came to this area, the first person I met was not from the Divine Realm, but from the Immortal Union.


    But then again.


    Follow the process of Qi Le fighting the black bear.


    Even the people who met Divine Realm first may not be able to get along as they do now.


    Because at that time, Qi Le demonstrated the power when fighting was a powerful Demon God.


    The members of the Divine Realm and Divine Realm certainly can¡¯t live together peacefully.


    Maybe we have to fight.


    Then it might as well be like now, mixing into the immortal joint to be an undercover agent.


    ¡°Wangu Divine Realm, a force formed by the main god of the Divine Realm¡­¡±


    ¡°Are they many members?¡±


    Qi Le After listening to Elder¡¯s introduction, he suddenly spoke out and asked a question.


    Qi Le doesn¡¯t know when the gate of Secret Realm on the side of God Realm in Infinite Battlefield started and no longer appears.


    So we can only use this method to guess when it is.


    By the way, I can speculate why the gate of the Secret Realm of the Divine Realm disappeared.


    ¡°Not much, but not a lot.¡±


    Qingweng Elder thought for a while before uttering such a sentence.


    Then he hesitated for a moment, and added: ¡°And among the Divine Realm of the ages, there are all powerful people.¡±


    Compared with the immortal union, the Divine Realm of the ages The number of members may not be one-tenth.


    However, the gods and the main gods who survived the previous level of siege and suppression, and those who are weak, have long been eliminated, and the rest are all first-class elite players. !


    All are powerhouses that count as ten!


    This is also the biggest reason why Divine Realm, with its not too many members, can rank among the same as the Immortal Union, the highest position in this area.


    billowing waves washing the sand, the rest is shiny gold.


    Qi Le was not surprised by this.


    If Divine Realm is not strong enough, Qi Le would have to doubt it¨C


    How did the gods and the main god survive?


    However, what Qing Weng Elder said failed to answer Qi Le¡¯s doubts.


    The reason for the disappearance of the gate of Secret Realm in God Realm is still a mystery.


    But it doesn¡¯t matter, it doesn¡¯t matter.


    ¡°However, Qi Le Elder, since you asked this question, the old man has heard a rumor before.¡±


    Just when Qi Le was in deep thought, Qing Weng Elder spoke again.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Qi Le suddenly looked up.


    ¡°The Immortal Union, as well as the Divine Realm of the ages, is more than one force.¡±


    ¡°In the inner region of the Infinite Battlefield, there is a stronger immortal union. And Divine Realm.¡±


    ¡°In this area, it¡¯s just one of that¡¯s all.¡±


    Qingweng Elder slowly said the rumors he had heard .


    It¡¯s just these news. Whether it is a rumor or not, only Qingweng Elder himself knows.


    But according to Qi Le¡¯s guess, these messages are likely to be true.


    Because of those powerful Demon Gods and Lord Gods, it is absolutely impossible to stop here!


    The battle between them is also impossible to stop here!


    So, can the Immortal Union and the Divine Realm be regarded as evidence of the battle between Demon God and the Lord God?


    So it seems, when the gate of the Secret Realm of God Realm disappears.


    There are probably many gods and main gods stranded in the infinite battlefield.


    Otherwise, it is also impossible to build up such a large force to resist the continuous immortal union of the rookie.


    ¡°Many thanks Qing Weng Elder for telling me this news, I don¡¯t know Qing Weng Elder, is there anything else to explain?¡±


    After Qi Le wanted to understand this, he went looked towards ÇàÎÌElder.


    Speaking of which, I¡¯m almost finished talking about what should be said.


    But out of courtesy, I still have to ask one more question.


    ¡°That¡¯s all there is to say. If Qi Le Elder is still interested, you can read the information by yourself.¡±


    Qing Weng Elder laughed and gestured again. The cluster of palaces not far away.


    Immortal Union also has a lot of non-confidential information, all of which are placed in the Book Collection Pavilion.


    Elder¡¯s authority will be greater, and the information that can be browsed will naturally be more.


    Don¡¯t really think that the headquarters of the Immortal Union is just for viewing.


    ¡°In addition, if there is a mission or war that requires Elder to take action, there will be another notice.¡±


    ¡°Qi Le Elder when the time comes, and then take action as appropriate Alright.¡±


    Qing Weng Elder added another sentence.


    There is one thing to say, Immortal United Elder, under normal circumstances, life is quite leisurely.


    I just hang a position on my body, there is nothing to do, and the power is not small.


    How else is the position of Immortal Union Elder attractive?


    Usually, the Immortal Union Elder is to do its own thing. Only when there are things that the ordinary members of the Immortal Union cannot handle, will someone come to ask Elder for advice.


    Then, if you want to make a move, you have to refer to Elder¡¯s own wishes. It is not forcing you to make a move.


    Just like this time, Qi Le appeared in the trading market.


    It was also after someone consulted Elder.


    Qingweng Elder felt that this might be a good seed, so he decided to come and take a look.


    If it is some ordinary members, it is very serious, but Elder thinks that there is nothing unusual, and it is fine if you don¡¯t make a move.


    No one will blame it.


    So, to some extent, the structure of the immortal union is actually quite loose.


    ¡°I will understand if I say so.¡±


    Qi Le nodded, expressing that he knows everything.


    So far, Immortal Union is really a good place.


    Where can I find a good thing that only enjoys power without fulfilling obligations?


    I have to say that the survival rule of weak are prey to the strong is really applicable everywhere.


    As long as you are strong enough, you can really act wilfully.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 3038: Divine Realm)¡­

 Chapter 3039

    At the end, Qing Weng Elder spoke again as if thinking of something.


    ¡°Demonic beast hunting ground?¡±


    Qi Le eyebrow raised, repeat the name.


    It sounds like it¡¯s not a good place.


    ¡°Yes, that is the place where battles occur most frequently in this area.¡±


    Qingweng Elder clicked nodded and then introduced the demonic beast hunting ground.


    As Qi Le expected, it is really not a good place.


    The demonic beast hunting ground, located in this area near the Central Zone, is also the place where the number of demonic beasts is densest.


    Because of its vast area and numerous demonic beasts, it has become the best hunting place for large and small forces in this area.


    Actually, at first, there are not so many demonic beasts in the demonic beast hunting grounds.


    It¡¯s just a normal dense area of ??demonic beasts.


    But it is precisely because of the dense demonic beast that it attracts a large number of senior gold prospectors to hunt.


    When there are more senior gold prospectors, the contradictions from all sides naturally arise, and then an outrageous battle begins.


    While there are countless casualties, it also provides a lot of nutrients for the demonic beast hunting ground and helps the growth of various heavenly materials and earthly treasures.


    Then, as the number of heavenly materials and earthly treasures increases, the number of demonic beasts attracted also increases.


    As the number of demonic beasts has increased, wouldn¡¯t it attract more senior gold prospectors in the past?


    In this way, it becomes the demonic beast hunting ground.


    A place dedicated to hunting demonic beasts.


    However, after the formation of the demonic beast hunting ground, all influence also reached an agreement.


    Prohibit large-scale battles to prevent the number of experienced gold prospectors from dropping sharply, which will lead to the proliferation of demonic beasts.


    The current demonic beast hunting ground is the best situation.


    It can not only limit the number of demonic beasts within a certain range, but also limit the range of activities of demonic beasts within a fixed area.


    If those powerful demonic beasts start to run around, it will be a trouble.


    Another agreement reached by all influence is that the heavenly materials and earthly treasures in the demonic beast hunting ground are not allowed to be picked.


    Because these heavenly materials and earthly treasures are used to attract demonic beasts.


    The demonic beast hunting ground that was finally formed cannot be abandoned due to the lack of heavenly materials and earthly treasures.


    Furthermore, the demonic beasts obtained by hunting, after being swallowed, are not inferior to those heavenly materials and earthly treasures.


    And with good luck, encountering demonic beasts that will explode qi and blood can increase lifespan.


    Isn¡¯t this much better than those heavenly materials and earthly treasures?


    Therefore, this agreement was also recognized by many forces and passed on to all members.


    But apart from these two conventions, there are no other rules. You can do whatever you want.


    Qingweng Elder Council mentioned such a sentence, but also thought that if Qi Le Elder has time, he can take care of the people of the immortal union, hunt a few demonic beasts by the way, and brush up on the sense of existence.


    At any rate, it is also the new Elder of the Immortal Union, and it must be known to the Inner Member of the Immortal Union.


    And the demonic beast hunting ground is the place with the best reputation.


    Because in the demonic beast hunting ground, members of all forces will appear.


    As long as a certain member of a certain force knows the existence of Qi Le Elder, then the whole force will know.


    In this way, the deterrent power of the immortal union will also increase.


    After all, the position of Elder is not something you can sit on casually.


    Speaking from a certain perspective, the number of Elders in a power can actually be used to roughly judge the power¡¯s overall battle strength and overall strength.


    Although with the size of the immortal union, it is no longer necessary to rely on this kind of thing to enhance deterrence.


    But there can be one more new Elder, so what if we promote it?


    Of course, whether to go or not depends on Qi Le¡¯s own wishes.


    The Immortal Union will never force Elder to do something.


    ¡°I see, I will go over and take a look when I have time.¡±


    Qi Le only clicked nodded after listening to the introduction of the demonic beast hunting ground.


    Being able to directly contact all the forces in this area is a good channel for obtaining news.


    But before that, let¡¯s go to the Immortal United¡¯s data room to check it out.


    In the Immortal Union¡¯s data room, what is recorded is more than the Immortal Union¡¯s own information.


    There are also other forces¡¯ intelligence.


    Maybe you can find clues about Yue Xi¡¯er from it.


    After Elder said these words, he also cupped the hands and left.


    Qi Le was left alone. After walking around in this cluster of palaces, and then found the data room, he went in.


    The demonic beast hunting ground is better to go later, first look through these materials and talk about it.


    If anything happens, the members of the Immortal Alliance will come and notify them of these Elders.


    ¡­¡­


    demonic beast hunting ground.


    Although this place is densely populated with demonic beasts.


    But that is also relatively speaking, the impossible eye is the demonic beast.


    Otherwise, you don¡¯t need those senior gold diggers to hunt, these demonic beasts can fight on their own.


    And another point, there are not that many heavenly materials and earthly treasures, which can afford so many demonic beasts.


    So when you come to the demonic beast hunting ground to hunt the demonic beast, you still need to look for the demonic beast.


    It¡¯s just that the search process is easy.


    In this process, all influence people also try their best to abide by the agreement and do not disturb each other.


    However, if there is a real grudge between each other, it will be normal to fight each other, and everyone will regard it as a lively event.


    After all, the agreement between all influence does not allow large-scale battles.


    It¡¯s not that fighting is not allowed.


    Little trouble, it¡¯s impossible to stop it.


    So when you come to the demonic beast hunting ground to hunt the demonic beast, you should not only pay attention to the demonic beast¡¯s attack, but also be careful not to be tricked by your enemies.


    However, for some Great Influence, this kind of thing does not have that many things to pay attention to.


    For example, the Immortal Union.


    Another example is Divine Realm.


    Those small forces, dare not come to offend these Great Influences who are standing at the top of this area!


    At this moment, in the Central Zone of the demonic beast hunting ground, the senior gold digger of Divine Realm is looking for prey.


    The senior gold prospectors of other small forces naturally stay away.


    If you get killed by these guys, you can¡¯t make sense.


    Because of Divine Realm¡¯s reputation in this area, that¡¯s a terrible name!


    After all, compared to other forces, the Divine Realm of Divine Realm can be said to be incompatible with each other-of course there is no harmony between the Lord God and the Demon God.


    Then, as the only power formed by the Lord Gods, it is naturally a bad name.


    In the weak are prey to strong, only strong enough and fierce enough can others be afraid of you.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter XXXIX: Demonic beast hunting ground)¡­

 Chapter 3040

    Looking at it now, this approach is clearly successful.


    ¡°There is news that a feathered snake appeared in the demonic beast hunting ground, and I don¡¯t know whether it is true or false.¡±


    ¡°No matter true or false, we have to come and take a look .¡±


    ¡°I believe you also know how rare a feather snake is a demonic beast. It is not easy to be able to appear in this place.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, demonic beast It¡¯s hard to find a demonic beast that fits us so well in the hunting grounds.¡±


    Several senior gold diggers from Divine Realm were looking for the demonic beast while chatting casually.


    The feather snake is a demonic beast that looks like a long snake with wings.


    With the power to control Wind, Rain, Thunder, Lightning, battle strength is very tyrannical.


    Correspondingly, if you can swallow feather snake meat, in addition to strengthening your body, it can also strengthen Law Power.


    That¡¯s why the senior gold prospectors of Divine Realm are so interested and can¡¯t wait to come and look for them.


    After all, powerful demonic beasts are extremely rare.


    If it is hunted down by other forces, it will be a big loss.


    Although the cultivator who repairs the way of Demon God has no interest in the effect of feather snake meat that can strengthen Law Power.


    But if they can add obstacles to Divine Realm, they are still happy to do it.


    Who makes the Celestial Realm and the Divine Realm have always been at odds?


    ¡°After you find the feather snake, kill it as soon as possible, and then take it back.¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, after the guys in the Immortal Union learn the news, they will definitely come over and interfere with us. ¡± casually chatting among the eternal Divine Realm is a senior gold digger and told of the sentence.


    Perhaps in this area, other forces only dare to secretly add blockage to the Divine Realm.


    But the Immortal Union is definitely not in this list.


    It would be better to say that Immortal Union and Divine Realm are feuds. If there is a chance, they will definitely not make each other happy.


    ¡°Yes, we know.¡±


    Other senior gold prospectors also nodded.


    But at this moment, a terrifying roar suddenly came from a distance.


    ¡°Roar¨C!¡±


    The voice is deep, long and penetrating.


    It resounds like a thunder, resounding through Heaven and Earth, even if the sound disappears, there is still a shock!


    ¡°This is the roar of the feathered snake!¡±


    The senior gold digger of Divine Realm was excited after hearing this voice.


    The feathered snake can control the wind and rain strength of Thunder, and the movement is naturally not small, and the characteristics are quite obvious.


    The sound is thunderous and the reverberation is around the beam.


    There is nothing wrong with it!


    ¡°Go, go to the place where the sound is coming from!¡±


    They came to the demonic beast hunting ground for the feathered snake. Now they finally find the target, naturally they won¡¯t hesitate .


    Several silhouettes suddenly rushed into the distance like lightning.


    Soon, I saw the feathered snake.


    The appearance is indeed like a long snake with wings, but it is much larger than a normal long snake!


    The feathered snakes that appeared this time, at a glance, are at least a hundred meters long.


    There is even more metallic luster on the scale armor, which proves how powerful its defense is.


    And those wings formed by white feathers spread out and are tens of meters wide, lying in the sky, covering the sky and the sun!


    Since feather snakes are called feather snakes, they can naturally fly.


    The demonic beast that controls the wind and rain strength of Thunder, if it can¡¯t fly, it would be ridiculous.


    But at this moment, the feather snake is not only flying in the sky, beside it, it is also gathering thick thunderclouds.


    In the dark thundercloud, the thunder rolled, the electric light flashed, and there were bursts of thunder.


    The feathered snake¡¯s huge vertical pupils stared down tightly.


    A dozen senior gold diggers with burned bodies and wounds are also looking at Feather Snake, looking for a chance to shoot.


    ¡°Be preempted?¡±


    The senior gold prospectors of Divine Realm are frowned.


    But soon, I was relieved.


    Because looking at the appearance of those guys, you know that they are absolutely impossible to be the opponent of this feathered snake.


    And on the other hand, what if it is preempted?


    In the demonic beast hunting grounds, there are no regulations that are not allowed to snatch other people¡¯s prey.


    With the fierce name played by Divine Realm, even if this feather snake is robbed, these guys dare not say anything.


    At most, it¡¯s just two sentences behind the back.


    But, in this situation, simply don¡¯t have to grab it.


    Just wait for these guys to be killed by the feather snake, and they will go over and take over.


    By the way, these guys can help consume the stamina of the feather snake.


    You know, in the demonic beast hunting grounds, the number of senior gold prospectors who die every day in the hands of the demonic beast is not a small number.


    But this still can¡¯t stop the rush of these senior gold prospectors.


    human beings will die for riches, birds die in pursuit of food.


    This is normal.


    So after seeing this scene, the senior gold prospectors of Divine Realm also stopped tacitly.


    Then I found a place to hide myself.


    Get ready to sit atop a mountain to watch the tigers fight here.


    And those senior gold prospectors who are facing off with Feathersnake are actually not feeling well in their hearts.


    Because they didn¡¯t expect this feathered snake to be so strong, after several confrontations, they didn¡¯t get the slightest advantage.


    On the contrary, it was a loss of soldiers and soldiers, and several lives were lost here.


    But now if you ride a tiger, it¡¯s hard to get off, you can¡¯t get off if you want to go.


    Although the feathered snake is powerful, but no matter how it is, it is also a demonic beast.


    When you provoke it first, if you want to say that you don¡¯t fight, it¡¯s impossible.


    So by this time, these senior gold prospectors are already considering how to escape.


    demonic beast, you can hunt anytime.


    But there is only one small life.


    ¡°What should I do now?¡±


    ¡°You ask me? How do I know?¡±


    ¡°This feathered snake seems to have been eyeing us, I definitely don¡¯t want to let us go.¡±


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t we finished?¡±


    ¡°Can you please say something nice!¡±


    He Yu The longer the snake confronts, the greater the pressure.


    The dark thunderclouds that gathered from the sky are the biggest source of stress.


    You must know that the wind and rain strength of Thunder controlled by Feathered Snake is not ordinary Wind, Rain, Thunder, Lightning, and the destructive power contained therein is not inferior to the real Law Power, even It¡¯s still worse.


    The thunder clouds that converge, the thunder that is constantly brewing, the longer they accumulate, the greater the formidable power!


    If you don¡¯t make a decision, no one can leave!


    ¡°This is the only thing that can be done until now.¡±


    ¡°Everyone, do your best, and then run away separately, let¡¯s set our own destiny!¡±


    In the current situation, this decision is already the best way.


    Otherwise, waiting for the feathered snake to fully gather and form the next thunder, just a dozen of them, all will be planted here.


    Then it was swallowed by the infinite battlefield and turned into the nourishment of those heavenly materials and earthly treasures.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s do it!¡±


    This proposal was approved unanimously.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 3040: Feathered Snake)¡­

 Chapter 3041

    Everyone made the same decision-left enough energy to escape!


    Senior gold prospectors are selfish.


    They don¡¯t want to sell their lives in order to keep others alive.


    The consequences of this can be imagined.


    ¡°Roar¨C!¡±


    Feathered Snake also launched an attack at the moment these senior gold diggers took action.


    In this brief moment, the thunderclouds in the sky flashed a dazzling lightning, and almost the entire sky was dyed deep purple.


    ¡°hong long long ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Thunderous Roar, resounding everywhere, Heaven and Earth trembled.


    Under this terrifying momentum, the wind and rain strength of Thunder controlled by the feather snake also poured out.


    The violent thunder, like a deep purple waterfall, surging down from the sky, hanging down for nine days!


    That is the sky curtain woven by the violent thunder that can¡¯t see the end at a glance!


    The senior gold digger who only thinks of running away can hardly resist such a terrifying attack.


    Now I am not working hard again.


    The final result can only be submerged under this violent thunder.


    ¡°no!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to die yet!¡±


    ¡°Help¡­help me, no matter who it is, please come Help me!¡±


    ¡°How is it possible!? Why does this feather snake have such terrifying power?!¡±


    ¡°Damn! Why are you all running away?¡±


    p>


    More than a dozen senior gold prospectors who were submerged by the thunder waterfall finally felt despair at the last moment.


    When the power that I can¡¯t resist, moved towards myself pouring out.


    The feeling of waiting to die slowly.


    Under the cover of deep powerlessness, toward death.


    ¡°It¡¯s really a bunch of funny trash.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all this time, and I still refuse to work with a common purpose, but are thinking about how to escape.¡±


    ¡°You provoke the feather snake and want to escape. Who taught them?¡±


    ¡°Who knows.¡±


    ¡°But this is the case Well, at least we are just and honorable who have taken over the hunting rights of the feathered snake.¡±


    The man of Divine Realm who just hid his body and breath, when he saw this scene, almost I didn¡¯t watch it.


    I originally planned to watch a good show, but this is the result?


    Didn¡¯t survive a move?


    It seems that they have overestimated the strength of the members of those small forces.


    There is a saying, in the infinite battlefield, not everyone is qualified to pick and choose the players.


    In addition to being able to rank among the Divine Realm of the ages, the immortal united this level of Great Influence.


    For those small forces whose overall strength is not very good, it would be nice to have joiners.


    How can you still pick and choose?


    Everyone is huddling together that¡¯s all.


    So at this critical moment, it seems normal for those guys to behave completely out of sync.


    Because they simply never thought of cooperating sincerely, they just formed a team.


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t say anything.¡±


    ¡°Get ready to fight.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Even though They are laughing at those guys, and the senior gold prospectors of Divine Realm have not forgotten what they should do now.


    After all, the feathered snake is not a weak demonic beast, and it must not be taken lightly in battle.


    But compared with that group of unorganized and undisciplined guys.


    The cooperation among the senior gold prospectors of Divine Realm has become quite proficient.


    ¡°The rules of the net, don¡¯t let the feathered snake


    that you¡¯ve found hard to find go away!¡±


    With an order, several senior gold prospectors shake their hands and threw away. The Law Power condensed into silk was instantly entangled together, forming a huge net of laws, and then moved towards the sky and covered the feather snake.


    The sky full of thunder, after the feather snake attacked, has a tendency to dissipate.


    Now it is taken up by the web of law again, and it suddenly turns into nothingness.


    Only the thunderclouds that were so heavy that they could not disperse were left, still splashing on the sky like thick ink.


    The feather snake is hidden in the thundercloud!


    ¡°Roar¨C!¡±


    Suddenly, a roar resembling an angry thunder, burst out from the thundercloud.


    The senior gold prospectors who came up knew that it was not the sound of thunder surging, but the angry roar of the feathered snake.


    It seems to have found out where it is at the moment.


    ¡°It¡¯s really alert.¡±


    ¡°If our actions were slower, you might have run away.¡±


    Wangu Senior Divine Realm The experience of hunting demonic beasts that gold prospectors have is extremely rich.


    Especially feathered snakes, which are rare demonic beasts that must be included in the bag, are the most important thing.


    Although this guy is strong, he doesn¡¯t run too slow when he feels danger.


    It is said that feather snakes control wind and rain strength of Thunder.


    But in fact, feathered snakes use almost all strength of Thunder in battle.


    The remaining wind and rain power is basically used to escape.


    The force of wind accelerates, and the force of rain sets up obstacles to confuse the enemy¡¯s perception and hinder the enemy¡¯s pursuit.


    It can be said that the demonic beast of the feather snake is definitely a good hand for bullying and fearing hardship.


    So if you don¡¯t use the rule of law to confine the feathered snake, it is very likely that the feathered snake, which was found after hard work, escaped.


    However, when feathered snakes are desperate, they will burst out more terrifying battle strength.


    This point must be paid attention to.


    The angry feather snake is not so easy to deal with.


    This is also the most troublesome place when hunting feather snakes.


    So think about it, those guys who came to hunt feather snakes before, I¡¯m afraid they simply don¡¯t understand the battle strength of feather snakes.


    Although the feathered snake¡¯s character tends to bully the soft and fear hard, this does not mean that the feathered snake is easy to bully.


    Haven¡¯t you heard that honest people get angry more terrifying?


    Although Feather Snake is not an ¡°honest person¡±, in a sense, this thing is much scarier than an honest person.


    As the Web of Laws approached, the thunderclouds above the sky also showed signs of restlessness.


    The rumbling sound of thunder has become more frequent and greater.


    ¡°hong long long ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    This is a warning from Feathered Snake!


    Because the senior gold diggers of Divine Realm are far superior to those before, the feather snake did not directly attack.


    But I want to use this kind of warning to scare away the enemy.


    ¡°A meaningless warning is just to make your situation worse.¡±


    However, the senior gold digger of Divine Realm is not a novice hunter. Those who have lived to the present, at least have spent thousands of years in the infinite battlefield.


    How could it be scared off by such a simple trick.


    On the contrary, in the process of the feathered snake¡¯s warning, the web of laws was consolidated more firmly.


    ¡°Everyone is ready, Feather Snake should start attacking.¡±


    One of the senior gold prospectors reminded him.


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter Three thousand and 41: Takeover)¡­

 Chapter 3042

    ¡°Let the brother who went up to the first wave of the top feathered snake attack be careful Some.¡±


    Several senior gold prospectors around laughed and said, and the net of laws they were holding tightened.


    The big net woven with Law Power is not just to prevent the feather snake from escaping.


    It can also confine part of the feather snake¡¯s power.


    Compared to those unorganized and undisciplined guys, their cooperation is much more skillful.


    In other words, almost all the senior gold prospectors in Divine Realm can cooperate with each other without obstacles.


    This is also the result of their running-in amidst countless dangers.


    When the number of newcomers no longer increases, the strength of the seniors can only be continuously improved.


    And more importantly, because there is no strength of Faith in the infinite battlefield, when the god or the main god falls, the highest throne will also be broken and there will be no chance of resurrection.


    This is also the biggest reason why any senior gold prospector in Divine Realm dare not mess around.


    The devouring of the infinite battlefield is ruthless, but it doesn¡¯t care who the target is.


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Next moment, the thunder is rolling!


    The feathered snake¡¯s patience seems to have reached its limit, and it is no longer a mere warning.


    The pitch-black thundercloud is like thick ink splashing, but the lightning surging in it is extremely dazzling.


    Between the thunder surges, a long snake formed by a few violent thunders suddenly emerged from the thunderclouds, moved towards the surrounding senior gold diggers bite away, with great momentum and carrying strength of Thunder.


    Dye the dark sky into a deep purple.


    ¡°Come!¡±


    ¡°You guys have pulled the net of the law!¡±


    ¡°The law of fire-burning flames!¡±


    ¡°The Law of Rock-Imperial Mountain Bulwark!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    At the moment when the feather snake attacked, Divine Realm¡¯s senior gold panning The person also moved.


    The sky full of Law Power converged into a fierce attack, moved towards the thunder snake strikes from the bite.


    This is also the advantage of Divine Realm¡¯s senior gold digger against feather snakes.


    Wind and rain strength of Thunder, no matter how you say it, are in the category of Heavenly Might.


    Use Fleshy body to fight hard, always impossible and unscathed.


    If you can do it quickly, there is no problem.


    For those powerful Demon Gods, if you fight Heavenly Might thunder a few times, there will be no major events, at most superficial wounds.


    However, the strength of the feather snake lies there. If you want to do it quickly, it is not so easy.


    Once the fighting time is prolonged, small superficial wounds accumulate and it will be life-threatening!


    So in the demonic beast hunting grounds, the hazard level of feather snakes has always been high.


    But for Divine Realm, it¡¯s different.


    Everyone is playing remotely. At worst, I can¡¯t finish it with Law Power all the time.


    Moreover, the Divine Realm side has the blessing of the Net of Laws, which can ensure that there will be no accidents when hunting feather snakes.


    When the feathered snake can¡¯t hold it, it¡¯s time to collect the net.


    The whole process basically tends to be a pipeline-like operation.


    Everyone is doing what they should do in an orderly manner.


    The feather snake trapped in the net of law is like a fish caught in a fishing net.


    Can only struggle desperately, but it is impossible to escape the fishing net.


    The job of the senior gold digger at Divine Realm is to constantly consume the strength of the feather snake.


    Until the end, to the extent that they can be captured, they will take action, hunt down feather snakes, and then bring the spoils of war back to Divine Realm.


    This may be a waste of time, but it is definitely the safest way.


    Because of Divine Realm, we cannot accept meaningless sacrifices.


    ¡°Roar¨C!¡±


    An angry roar continued.


    The mood of Feather Snake has become more and more irritable.


    Thunder in the thundercloud, the frequency of surging is getting faster and faster, and there are constantly thunder snakes biting out.


    However, no matter how the feathered snake launches an attack, it will be resisted by the senior gold prospectors of Divine Realm.


    Trap it tightly in the web of laws.


    ¡°It¡¯s almost time.¡±


    ¡°If this feathered snake will explode in blood, it should start soon.¡±


    ¡± Don¡¯t take it lightly!¡±


    ¡°If this feathered snake really explodes with blood, we still have a tough battle to fight.¡±


    At this time, one has A senior gold digger with rich experience in hunting feather snakes suddenly reminded him.


    Demonic beast The demonic beast in the hunting ground, if it can explode with blood, the value will increase exponentially.


    But in the same way, battle strength will increase exponentially!


    If you are not careful, you may lose all your efforts.


    ¡°I see.¡±


    ¡°Brothers, don¡¯t just talk about it, let¡¯s start to condense the network of 2nd layer rules now!¡±


    ¡°I still need you to talk about this kind of thing? It¡¯s been prepared long ago!¡±


    ¡°Yes, look down on us.¡±


    The atmosphere in Divine Realm is very friendly. of.


    Almost all the members are old comrades who have been fighting side by side for thousands of years. It is common to make fun of each other.


    While talking about ridicule, the actions of these senior gold prospectors did not fall at all.


    The net of 2nd layer rules is condensed at the fastest speed.


    To ensure that even if the feathered snake in front of you can burst out with blood, it is impossible to escape!


    ¡°Come!¡±


    It is almost a few breaths, and countless threads of law are entwined together.


    Then it shrank rapidly, shrouded in the huge web of laws before, and then overlapped.


    The thread of the law blends once again, and the increased firmness is ten times the difference!


    At this moment, the fishing net used to trap the ¡°fish¡± of the feather snake is not an ordinary fishing net.


    It is a steel mesh woven from alloy steel!


    Also at this time, in the dark thundercloud, a thunderous sound that resounded through Heaven and Earth broke out.


    The sound wave is like a wave, spreading across the entire demonic beast hunting ground in an instant, and it is still spreading farther.


    This feathered snake will surely burst into blood!


    There is nothing wrong with the momentum just now!


    Unfortunately, encountering an experienced hunter, it is doomed to its fate.


    Divine Realm still values ??the demonic beast of feather snake.


    Under the situation just now, if you switch to another senior gold prospector, you will fall short if you are negligent.


    How can it be like this, each step, can predict the enemy¡¯s first opportunity, know what feather snake wants to do.


    This is the same as brushing the boss in some games.


    Without him, only hands are familiar.


    After all, demonic beast¡¯s brains are generally not good, even if the fighting instinct is strong, but after being familiar with it, it is easy to deal with.


    It can only be said that, unless the hard power is crushed by the demonic beast, it is different.


    It¡¯s useless to be familiar with it.


    If you can¡¯t beat it, you can¡¯t beat it.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter Three thousand and Forty-second: Feed the enemy first)¡­

 Chapter 3043

    It¡¯s just that they want to use the safest way to hunt down this feathered snake that¡¯s all.


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The anger and thunder rang out endlessly.


    The feathered snake, which was originally hiding in the thundercloud, also appeared at this moment.


    There was a huge body nearly a hundred meters long before, but it was more than doubled at this time.


    The wings gathered by the white feathers behind have also become larger.


    And there is another pair of slightly smaller wings growing below.


    The scale armor, which was still shining with metallic luster, has also become crimson, with blood-colored rays of light glowing.


    After the blood burst, the feather snake becomes more hideous and terrifying!


    The breath that comes out naturally becomes stronger.


    However, even so, the final outcome does not seem to have changed.


    ¡°It¡¯s not bad, as expected, there will be an explosion of blood.¡±


    ¡°Fortunately, I prepared early, otherwise it is really possible to let this guy run away.¡±


    As an experienced hunter, of course, we must take into account all possible situations.


    The explosion of blood is naturally impossible to ignore.


    Even the feathered snake¡¯s battle strength has been enhanced.


    But in front of the senior gold prospectors of Divine Realm, it just became more troublesome.


    There is no probability of a tragic victory.


    At most, it consumes a bit more.


    So, you can see from here.


    What a huge gap between those small forces and the Great Influence of Divine Realm this level in terms of comprehensive strength.


    One was crushed by the feathered snake that had not yet used the blood burst.


    The other one is the feathered snake that can easily hunt the qi and blood burst!


    The battle continues.


    But all the processes are assembly-line operations, which are constantly consuming the power of the feather snake.


    The net of the 2nd layer rule that has been reinforced in advance is the fishing net that the feathered snake is impossible to struggle to open anyway.


    The senior gold prospectors of Divine Realm are also very cooperative.


    Able to resolve every attack of Feather Snake without error.


    Until the feathered snake¡¯s strength is exhausted!


    Time just passed bit by bit.


    The angry feather snake finally reached the moment of exhaustion, and the strong breath began to weaken.


    In this situation, a senior gold digger with rich hunting experience raised a smile on his mouth.


    ¡°Attention everyone, don¡¯t relax your vigilance at this time.¡±


    ¡°Be careful to prevent the feathered snake from making the final counterattack!¡±


    The voice did not fall, I heard the feathered snake suddenly burst into a terrifying roar.


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    As if the sky thunder fell.


    With this roar, the thunderclouds burst into the sky.


    The endless thunder, like the waves of the sky, surges out from the torn thundercloud.


    Whistling towards all directions!


    At this moment, the sky has become a world composed of thunder.


    The terrifying thunder is almost condensed into a deep purple liquid, and the terrifying power contained in it seems to tear up all obstacles!


    This is the final counterattack launched by Feathered Snake, desperately desperate.


    Unfortunately, I was guessed again!


    ¡°Tighten the web of laws and block the tide of thunder!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    On the edge of the battlefield, control the web of laws The senior gold digger of Japan responded, and the Law Power in his body surged out.


    It was supposed to be a web of invisible laws. In this brief moment, it shone with brilliant brilliance.


    From the deep purple sky, a different color shines out.


    It looks like a flat boat in the ocean.


    It seems to be overwhelmed in the deep sea by this thunder wave at any time.


    But in fact, the solid web of laws is the general existence of the Sea Calming Divine Needle.


    Facing the surging thunder waves, there was no wavering at all, and the feathered snake¡¯s final counterattack was steadily resisted!


    The impact of destroying heaven extinguishing earth is fully guarded by the net of laws.


    The price paid, that is, those senior gold prospectors who control the web of Law, feel a little exhausted.


    After the feathered snake is hunted, it is fine to go back and rest for a while.


    ¡°Finally got it done.¡±


    ¡°Although it took so much effort, it is worthwhile to harvest a feather snake that can burst into blood.¡±


    When Feathered Serpent¡¯s final counterattack was resisted, the next thing was very simple.


    Feathered snakes that have lost their resistance are inevitably hunted down.


    Having been busy for so long, I finally gained something.


    Even the senior gold prospectors of Divine Realm are a little excited.


    After all, demonic beasts like feather snakes are still very difficult to find. It is luck to meet them.


    Especially to be able to encounter a feather snake that uses blood to burst out, that is even more of luck.


    Not only can strengthen the body and Law Power, but also provide a lot of lifespan.


    This is still very precious in the infinite battlefield.


    And more importantly, even if the feathered snake returns to its original size, it is nearly 100 meters long.


    After bringing back Divine Realm, it can almost meet the needs of most members.


    ¡°Ah plentiful harvest.¡±


    Several senior gold prospectors from Divine Realm sigh with emotion.


    However, just after the words fell, another voice rang out in the distance.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a plentiful harvest.¡±


    This voice immediately changed the complexion of the senior gold prospectors of Divine Realm.


    When I looked up, I saw a line of senior gold diggers from dozens who came over so carefree.


    There is no idea of ??hiding my intentions at all.


    Because it is simply not necessary.


    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±


    The senior gold prospectors of Divine Realm recognized these guys at a glance and who they were.


    They are the people of immortal union!


    That¡¯s why those guys simply don¡¯t hide their intentions.


    The Immortal Union and the Divine Realm are feuds. There is simply no probability of peaceful coexistence.


    If you encounter it in a place like a demonic beast hunting ground, then it is impossible to pretend to be invisible.


    Especially when the people of Divine Realm hunted a feather snake.


    You don¡¯t need to guess what the immortal union wants to do.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s us.¡±


    ¡°Can you meet in this place, don¡¯t you think that we have a good relationship?¡±


    Immortality The senior gold prospectors of the joint said aloud as they walked up.


    The color of playfulness in the voice is clearly audible.


    They just feel that their luck and the others are really good.


    After hearing the roar of the feathered serpent, he hurried to this place and was able to meet the people of the Divine Realm of the ages.


    And the people of Divine Realm have hunted down feather snakes.


    Under such circumstances, they are united immortally, as the feud of Divine Realm, shouldn¡¯t they eat the people of Divine Realm together with the feathered snake?


    The answer is self-evident.


    This is also the purpose of Immortal¡¯s joint presence of these senior gold prospectors!


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter Three thousand and 43: Unexpected Enemy)¡­

 Chapter 3044

    But at this moment, the senior gold digger of Divine Realm has no intention of fighting.


    Because when hunting feather snakes, there is no danger.


    But the consumption of power is real.


    If the people who are now united with the immortal begin to fight, from the very beginning, they are at a disadvantage.


    This matter, the senior gold prospector of Divine Realm knows this.


    The senior gold prospectors of the Immortal Union also know this in their hearts.


    That¡¯s why I was so joking.


    ¡°Fate?¡±


    ¡°I just think it¡¯s bad luck to meet you!¡±


    Facing the immortal union of the previous generations of enemies, the senior of Divine Realm Gold prospectors, even if they know that they and the others are not doing well right now, they will never bow their heads in an imposing manner.


    But at this time, it was a coincidence.


    I didn¡¯t come early, I couldn¡¯t play, but I just ran over when I and the others just hunted down the feather snake.


    If you come here earlier, the senior gold diggers of Divine Realm will find a way to let the feathered snakes include the immortal union within the attack range, so as to consume their power.


    And this method is extremely effective.


    After all, he prefers melee physical training. When facing the feather snake, he is already at a disadvantage.


    It would be even better if you come here later.


    Maybe the veteran gold digger of Divine Realm has left the demonic beast hunting ground with the feathered snake.


    But it happened to be in the middle of the time.


    It is the time when the senior gold prospectors of Divine Realm consume the most and have not left.


    At this time, if you fight with the senior gold diggers of the Immortal Union, defeat is almost a certainty.


    Moreover, the feathered snake, which was finally hunted, just gave up, and it was really unwilling.


    And, the most critical point is.


    Even if they want to go, those guys of the Immortal Union, are they willing to let them go?


    The answer is of course¡ªimpossible!


    Therefore, the senior gold prospectors of Divine Realm have never thought of being soft. At worst is just a fight to the death.


    Even if you are going to die here today, you have to drag it back!


    Just tell the truth.


    In the eyes of the senior gold diggers of Divine Realm, I still suffered a big loss when I exchanged my own life for the lives of these guys.


    Isn¡¯t there no way now, or who would like to make this kind of decision?


    ¡°Aiya, how can you say bad luck? It should be fate.¡±


    At this time, among the senior gold prospectors of the Immortal Union, come out A bald man, mystifying said.


    Judging from the position of him and others, he should be the leader of this group of senior gold prospectors.


    The body of the bald man has many lines composed of scales.


    But the area covered is not much, it seems to be a mixed race.


    Such situations are not uncommon, although bloodlines between different races may produce segregation.


    But there can be mixed situations, and they also happen from time to time.


    It¡¯s just that this kind of change is good or bad, and there is no way to predict it.


    However, now it¡¯s simply not time to care about this kind of thing, and the battle is just around the corner. How can there be that many thinking about these things with care?


    When I saw the Immortal United, the leader came out. On the Divine Realm side, I couldn¡¯t show weakness.


    So a tall and thin man walked out.


    It was the man who commanded the battle when hunting feather snakes before.


    Unlike the mixed blood light head, this tall and thin man is a serious Human Race.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe it yourself, don¡¯t say it.¡±


    ¡°And, instead of this kind of meaningless mockery, it¡¯s better to tell yours directly. Purpose.¡±


    The tall and thin man didn¡¯t take the words of his bald head, but put the topic on the right track.


    What topics can Divine Realm and Immortal Union have in common?


    When they met, it was either in battle or after the battle, the loser left the field.


    I can say two more words, both in mystifying ridicule, such as present at this time.


    The veteran gold digger of Divine Realm in Divine Realm happened to be bumped into by the people of the Immortal United after a difficult battle.


    Then you can¡¯t make a mockery?


    After all, victory at this time is already destined.


    In normal times, the people of Divine Realm and the people of the Immortal Union collided, and the Immortal Union still wins more and loses less.


    Because Divine Realm is taking the elite route, and it¡¯s still an elite route that the general Great Influence can¡¯t follow.


    I was forced to be helpless and had to brace oneself to go down.


    Although Immortal Union also has this idea.


    But when the pressure is not in place, I don¡¯t have the ability to execute without thinking.


    So under normal circumstances, if it is an encounter, it is usually the immortal coalition being crushed and beaten.


    But this time, I happened to encounter the weak state of the people of Divine Realm after the battle. How could I not take the opportunity well?


    ¡°Our purpose?¡±


    ¡°A good question, talking to smart people is comfortable.¡±


    The tone of the bald man is still so mystifying, but The hostility in the eyes can¡¯t be faked.


    It¡¯s just trash talking before the war.


    ¡°Let¡¯s do it.¡±


    After a pause, the bald man continued.


    ¡°You leave the feather snake, and then kneel down to beg for mercy, how about I let you go?¡±


    Having said that, the bald man opened his arms, showing A ¡°how can I be so kind¡± expression.


    As if he was really willing to let him go.


    However, the tall and thin man is clear in his heart, this guy is just humiliating them when he makes such a request.


    Under the feud, there has never been a chance for peace talks, and there has never been such a precedent.


    Speaking of this kind of words is only because of the arrogance that¡¯s all that the winner is holding.


    ¡°It¡¯s funny, it¡¯s really boring if you can say this kind of thing.¡±


    ¡°You know I won¡¯t agree to this kind of request, and you know that there will be impossible When this happens, I have to say it.¡±


    ¡°Is it because I broke my brain before coming here?¡±


    The return of tall and thin man vagueness.


    Since the other party is willing to talk nonsense with him here, he is also willing to accompany him.


    The longer time delays, the more senior gold prospectors on the Divine Realm side will recover, which is a good thing.


    But obviously, the bald man is not really mindless.


    To mock such things, just say a few words.


    Everyone is so familiar, and the time for enmity has been so long. It is useless to talk too much.


    It¡¯s better to kill these guys early, and then take the feather snake back.


    Speaking of which, today is really lucky.


    It can not only frustrate the spirit of Divine Realm, but also harvest a feathered snake that can burst into blood. It is a bountiful harvest.


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 3044: Bad luck)¡­

 Chapter 3045

    ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to cherish the opportunity I give, then no wonder we are vicious and merciless.¡±


    ¡°Feather snake, we want it.¡±


    ¡°Yours Fate, we too!¡±


    At this point, the bald man raised his arms.


    The veteran gold prospectors of the immortal union behind him, one by one, also shows the ominous light, with hideous faces.


    ¡°If you have this ability, just try it!¡±


    The tall and thin man is not afraid, coldly snorted, said.


    But being hard on the surface does not mean that he will really choose to resist these guys under such unfavorable conditions.


    There is definitely no escape. Those guys of the Immortal Union are also impossible to let them escape.


    But there is always no problem calling for reinforcements.


    The senior gold prospectors of Divine Realm have spent a lot of time in the infinite battlefield, and there are more things to research.


    Calling reinforcements remotely is just one of the little tricks that¡¯s all.


    This is also one of the ways by Divine Realm to ensure the safety of many members.


    In the absence of newcomers, any member of Divine Realm is the most precious asset.


    So when something is not right, the signal for help has actually been sent out.


    It¡¯s just that reinforcements arrive, and it will take some time.


    Therefore, the current task of the senior gold prospectors present at Divine Realm is to survive this period of time and wait until the reinforcements arrive.


    The immediate crisis will naturally be solved.


    ¡°You put it that way, we naturally deference is no substitute for obedience!¡±


    ¡°brothers, kill¨C!¡±


    Bald head The man no longer wasted time either, he suddenly shouted, and then rushed forward first.


    The number of battles between Immortal United and Divine Realm is too much, and the rich experience has told them.


    When fighting the senior gold prospectors of Divine Realm, don¡¯t be kite-flyed.


    Most of the time, Law Power is suitable for long-range attacks.


    This is not good news for those who prefer melee combat.


    So getting close first is the right choice.


    Of course tall and thin man will not use his own shortcomings to touch the enemy¡¯s strengths.


    Although Law Power has a wide range of uses, there are also many of them used to strengthen the body.


    But compared with this kind of body refinement that specializes in body refinement, it is still far behind.


    So if you can pull and beat, naturally you have to pull and beat.


    Pull your position first, and that¡¯s what you should do.


    Other senior gold prospectors are no exception. Everyone has extremely rich combat experience, and no one will make such low-level mistakes.


    Even if you try your best, you will not expose your weak spot.


    So, although the war started, although the momentum was huge.


    But there are very few real casualties.


    Everyone is an old opponent, and we all know where the opponent¡¯s strengths and weaknesses are. How can it be so easy to make mistakes.


    It was the mighty momentum that spread out, shocking the demonic beast hunting grounds, the senior gold diggers of other forces couldn¡¯t help being shiver coldly.


    When I learned that Divine Realm and Immortal United were fighting again, I chose to leave this place quickly and stay away.


    Because in this area, the relationship between Divine Realm and Immortal Union is no secret.


    The forces of large and small know that these two Great Influences have become enemies for generations.


    Once they meet, they must fight.


    So there is nothing strange.


    In addition, whether it is Divine Realm or Immortal Union, this area is a great influence.


    Naturally, it is also impossible. Who would dare to intervene in the battle between them, let alone pick up the bargain.


    Maybe sandpiper and clam war together, fishermen can indeed benefit.


    But two tigers are fighting, and a mouse is not qualified to pick up the injured tiger.


    Maybe when he stepped forward to pick up the bargain, he happened to be spotted by the tiger, and then he was eaten by one bite.


    So every time you encounter the senior gold prospectors of Divine Realm and the Immortal Alliance, the senior gold prospectors of other forces will always choose to stay away from the place of right and wrong, and wait until they are finished. .


    This time is no exception.


    Don¡¯t worry at all, the battle will be interrupted.


    However, as time goes by, the Divine Realm side of the Divine Realm has not unexpectedly fallen behind.


    After all, when hunting feather snakes, they consume too much power, and it is difficult to recover in a short time.


    In a hurry, I have to go to war with the veteran gold prospectors of the immortal union, how can I not fall under the wind?


    Don¡¯t look at when hunting feather snakes, prepare early and anticipate the enemy¡¯s first opportunity, so that the senior gold diggers of Divine Realm have achieved zero casualties.


    But when faced with a feathered snake that can burst into blood, there are too many things to pay attention to.


    Not to mention the physical energy consumed.


    Under extreme concentration, the spirit strength consumed is also a point that needs to be paid attention to.


    For all these reasons, in this battle, Divine Realm¡¯s disadvantages have become more and more obvious.


    The Law Power in the body can¡¯t keep up.


    On the surface, it looks like a senior gold prospector who is on the side of the immortal coalition and is covered in injuries is more miserable.


    But in fact, most of the wounds that seem to be horrible to see are superficial wounds and will not affect battle strength at all.


    A few deep wounds, even if it leaves Law Power, erodes the wounds and prevents healing.


    If you want to be life-threatening, it is impossible.


    On the Divine Realm side, when Law Power is empty and stamina is exhausted, it basically declares that the time of death is approaching.


    To make an image metaphor, the mage and the warrior are fighting.


    At first, it was the mage who was fighting wild monsters. He used half of the blue, and then encountered the fighters who came to steal the wild monsters.


    So the wizard turned around and started fighting with the warrior. Flying a kite consumed half of the warrior¡¯s blood.


    But this amount of blood is still a safe blood line for soldiers.


    However, the mage is no longer blue.


    So, a half-blooded warrior or an empty blue mage, who is more powerful?


    The answer is obviously obvious at a glance.


    Although this analogy is not absolute, it may not be completely accurate.


    But now this situation is really not much worse, the mage is about to be empty, and the fighter is of course very excited.


    ¡°You are still slippery as always.¡±


    ¡°Unfortunately this time, you are sure to lose!¡±


    During the battle, the bald man felt his opponent The weakening of the attack range immediately understood it in my heart.


    This is a sign of exhaustion!


    You must know that Divine Realm, which takes the elite route, most of the time, is fighting against immortality.


    This time, it¡¯s their turn to exhale!


    ¡°There is no result yet. Don¡¯t be too happy too soon!¡±


    The tall and thin man is coldly snorted, he said in a cold tone.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 3045: Wizards and Warriors)¡­

 Chapter 3046

    There is still a difference between Great Influence taking the quality route and Great Influence taking the quantity route.


    But nothing happens.


    In fact, tall and thin man had this hunch in his mind when he hunted feather snakes before.


    The movement caused by the feather snake is really too big.


    The entire demonic beast hunting ground was alarmed, how could it not be noticed by the Immortal Union?


    It¡¯s just that tall and thin man didn¡¯t expect that the people of the Immortal Union would come in such a timely manner, and that¡¯s why it became like this.


    After the situation has gradually fallen to the wind, there were no casualties when hunting feather snakes before, but now when fighting with the Immortal Union, they have begun to appear.


    This is absolutely unacceptable for Divine Realm, where almost no newcomers have joined.


    There is one saying that people who are united with immortality exchange their lives for their lives, and one for ten is a loss.


    The people of Divine Realm are dead in the true sense.


    However, the members of the Immortal Union can continuously increase.


    For the Immortal Union, as long as there are newcomers to join, it is difficult to hurt the roots, no matter what it is.


    So it can¡¯t go on like this.


    ¡°Concentrate on defense, rescue will come soon, everyone takes life-saving as the first priority!¡±


    The tall and thin man soon issued a new order.


    The immortal union comes prepared, so they will definitely not be allowed to leave.


    If you continue to break through the siege, it will only increase the casualties. It is better to stick to the spot and preserve your vitality.


    The cooperation between the senior gold prospectors of Divine Realm has been tempered through the test of time and countless dangers.


    Once you make up your mind and stick to it to the end, there will be no weak spot.


    Even if the immortal coalition is allowed to attack, it is impossible to be breached in a short time.


    Even if they are almost exhausted.


    ¡°I just thought of sticking to the spot now. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too late?¡±


    The bald man coldly smiled, knowing that Divine Realm has chosen to stick at this moment, which means it¡¯s already There is no extra power to break through, and he can only defend as much as possible and delay his own death.


    But if the postponed period of death is delayed, isn¡¯t it a period of death?


    It¡¯s just a little bit of the time of death!


    The tall and thin man is silent.


    The executive power of the people of Divine Realm is vividly and thoroughly reflected in this brief moment.


    It is said to stick to the spot, then in the next instant, the basic Defensive Array type has been completed.


    Then began to cooperate to resist the enemy¡¯s attack.


    This approach can indeed reduce casualties to the greatest extent, but it also gives up hope of fleeing.


    Instead, I put my last hope on the reinforcements.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to answer?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really interesting, what you think in your heart, it should be when the reinforcements will arrive!¡±


    The bald man sees it. , I couldn¡¯t help but sneered and said.


    Immortal United and Divine Realm have been dealing with each other for so long, how can it be unclear about the other party¡¯s methods.


    Whenever something goes wrong, I call for reinforcements, but Divine Realm¡¯s usual method is the same.


    And there is no way to stop it, it is really troublesome.


    Because of the connection between Law Power, Immortal Union can¡¯t study it.


    After all, it is not the same power system. This is more serious than interlacing, and of course there is no way to stop it.


    Therefore, for this situation, the Immortal Union usually adopts another response method.


    That is to take advantage of quantity!


    Compared with Divine Realm, Immortal Union is a bit weaker, but the number of members is far superior!


    This time, naturally there will be no exception.


    So after saying this, the bald man paused, then opened his arms and continued.


    ¡°Since we all know that you are going to call for reinforcements, are you not prepared at all?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s take a look!¡±


    ¡°At When I found you, the members of the Immortal Alliance were already moving closer to this place!¡±


    ¡°I hope you will be able to support your reinforcements in the next offensive!¡±


    Before the bald man¡¯s voice fell, in the eyes of the tall and thin man, he could already see the black crowd in the distance.


    It is like a wave suddenly emerging from the horizon, beating towards the demonic beast hunting ground.


    The tall and thin man knows, that is the immortal union man!


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    This is of course expected.


    There have been more battles between Divine Realm and the Immortal Union than imagined.


    When both sides see each other¡¯s tricks, they naturally understand the other side, so many times, they can guess what the other side wants to do.


    But sometimes, even if you can guess what the other party wants to do, it does not mean that this situation can be avoided.


    It¡¯s like now, because of hunting feather serpents and being blocked by the immortal union.


    The way to avoid it is to give up this feather snake.


    That is, at first will not come here.


    But is this possible?


    Give up hunting this feather snake today, and give up hunting other demonic beasts tomorrow. The day after tomorrow, I won¡¯t fight for those heavenly materials and earthly treasures.


    Is Divine Realm hiding in the dark and waiting for death in order to avoid these situations?


    Of course it is impossible!


    So, even if there is a battle, the things that should be done must be done.


    It¡¯s just that when you really encounter these things, even if you have predicted it, you will definitely be upset.


    But it was just a curse.


    On the surface, tall and thin man¡¯s mood did not show any fluctuations.


    The more dangerous you are, the less you can lose one¡¯s head out of fear. That will only make the enemy feel that there is an opportunity.


    ¡°A group of clay chickens and pottery dogs, no matter how many they are, what use is it?¡±


    ¡°Do you think that as long as you have an advantage in numbers, Is it the final winner?¡±


    ¡°Then you immortal union, didn¡¯t you win long ago!¡±


    These few words are already expressing irony.


    If we only talk about the number of members and the size of the forces, the Immortal Union is much larger than Divine Realm.


    However, in the course of so many years of confrontation, Immortal Union will always be the one who loses more and loses less.


    Now being picked up by tall and thin man again, the bald man¡¯s face is naturally unsightly.


    Because this is so similar to the current situation.


    ¡°What¡¯s the use if you only try to benefit from your tongue?¡±


    ¡°Rather than saying this, you might as well find a way to survive.¡±


    The bald man is snered.


    In a short while, the follow-up pursuit of the Immortal Union has arrived.


    Then immediately joined the offensive array and began to attack the holding positions formed by the senior gold prospectors of Divine Realm.


    Like a heaven overflowing giant wave, with wave after wave of offensive, constantly impacting the enemy¡¯s position.


    As long as you rush out of a weak spot, you can quickly dissolve the enemy¡¯s persistence!


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 3046: know yourself and know your enemy )¡­

 Chapter 3047

    So I can only do my best to withstand this wave after wave of offensives.


    This moment is the most critical moment.


    The growing casualties made the tall and thin man tremble in his heart.


    But the more this is the time, the more you can¡¯t give up hope, even the slightest bit is the cornerstone of supporting your fighting spirit.


    Calculate the time, the reinforcements are coming soon.


    I don¡¯t know who will come to support?


    Because of the members of Divine Realm, everyone is extremely precious wealth.


    So whenever someone sends out a signal for help, the one who used to support will be the nearest Elder.


    This is completely different from the immortal union.


    The immortality unites Elder. Among all influence, Elder has the highest degree of freedom.


    The tasks in the Immortal Union are not mandatory for Elder.


    If you want to do it, just do it.


    Therefore, the pursuers of the Immortal Union are basically ordinary members.


    It is precisely because of this. If the Divine Realm can have Elder come to support, it should not be a problem to break through.


    After all, the strength gap between Elder and ordinary members is as different as heaven and earth.


    ¡°If it was the new Elder who came here, maybe it would make Immortal Union hurt once more!¡±


    tall and thin man thought in his heart.


    Just a few days ago, Divine Realm welcomed a newcomer after a long absence.


    And also a very powerful rookie!


    Within a few days of joining Divine Realm, I took the position of Elder, and no one was dissatisfied.


    Because of the strength of this newcomer, everyone can see that he is definitely qualified to become one of the Divine Realm Elders.


    So, if this new Elder comes to support, maybe it will be able to severely damage the offensive army of the Immortal Union this time.


    ¡°The place where the signal for help was sent should be this place.¡±


    ¡°The number of enemies is really quite a lot.¡±


    I don¡¯t know. After a long time, a crisp voice rang.


    On this battlefield, it may be a bit abrupt and a bit out of place.


    But when this voice sounded, the senior gold digger on the side of Divine Realm suddenly became excited.


    ¡°Support is finally here!¡±


    ¡°Very good, this time, we must be able to get out of here alive!¡±


    ¡°Listen to this voice, could it be The new Elder?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it must be her!¡±


    Everyone is trapped here by the offensive army of the Immortal Union. With continuous casualties, they plan to Fight to the end.


    Now that I have suddenly received news of the arrival of reinforcements, can I not be excited.


    Not being afraid of death does not mean wanting to die.


    Before, there was no way. I had to fight to the end, and life and death were left to fate.


    But if you can survive now, you must seize the opportunity!


    ¡°Reinforcements of the Divine Realm?¡±


    Although the movement is small, how can the Immortal Union not notice.


    The bald man turned his head and saw a girl and a middle-aged man who appeared on the edge of the battlefield.


    Apart from this, there is no one else.


    ¡°Just two people?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you kidding me!?¡±


    ¡°Trifling two people, run over to support, what can you do? ? ¡± ¡± really funny, you have this attitude, a bit too despise our immortal joint it! ¡± bald men see this scene, my heart suddenly give birth to a The feeling of being despised.


    The anger came out immediately.


    When your Divine Realm was under siege, only two reinforcements came?


    Is this your Divine Realm¡¯s lack of manpower, or do you really look down on Immortal Union?


    What kind of behavior is not contempt?


    However, when tall and thin man saw the young girl and the middle-aged man, he was very happy.


    I heard the bald man again, tall and thin man faintly smiled.


    ¡±


    Look down on you?¡±


    ¡°Then you can watch it carefully, and let this new Elder come over, but I value you too much!¡±


    Because only after seeing the strength of this newly promoted Elder, did you know her strength.


    It¡¯s definitely not blown out!


    ¡°Joke!¡±


    ¡°Just these two guys, what can you do?¡±


    The bald man hearing this, with a hint of sarcasm on his face, his eyes It is full of disdain.


    ¡°Separate a part of the manpower and intercept these two act recklessly!¡±


    ¡°Let them know that our immortal union is not easy to mess with!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    As soon as this word came out, someone answered immediately.


    Soon, the immortal union of the veteran gold digger who besieged the Divine Realm of the ages separated a part, and moved towards.


    It¡¯s just a young girl, plus a middle-aged man that¡¯s all, what¡¯s to be afraid of?


    However, in the face of this situation, tall and thin man just sneered.


    It¡¯s time for you to feel the strength of our new Divine Realm Elder!


    ¡°en? ¡±


    ¡°Are we so unwelcome?¡±


    The girl who just arrived in this place saw moved towards she killed herself The enemy who came, couldn¡¯t help asking himself.


    The middle-aged man on the side laughed and said: ¡°This attitude, at least you don¡¯t need to hesitate, don¡¯t you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    The girl clicked nodded, then her eyes condensed.


    An invisible air burst out suddenly, like a circle of ripples, spreading rapidly.


    Then it shrouded the girl¡¯s side, stopped the pace of spreading, and formed a special field.


    ¡°The realm of reincarnation!¡±


    This shouted in a low voice, also announcing the formation of the realm.


    All the enemies who rushed into the reincarnation realm, at this moment, noticed an inexplicable force, suddenly locked on their own body, no matter what they did, they couldn¡¯t get rid of it.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°What is this unfathomable mystery power?¡±


    Sudden circumstances made them feel There was a bad feeling.


    But in the next second, I heard a crisp low drink.


    ¡°Death reincarnation!¡±


    Before the voice fell, all the enemies within the scope of the reincarnation realm changed their faces.


    Because they clearly feel that their lifespan is passing fast!


    Can¡¯t break free!


    Unable to resist!


    ¡°Damn! My lifespan!¡±


    ¡°No, no! Don¡¯t, give it back, give me my lifespan!¡±


    ¡± That¡¯s the lifespan that I have captured through sufferer untold hardships, no, you can¡¯t just take it away!¡±


    ¡°Damn! How could this happen!¡±


    No surprise, all I feel The enemies who passed by in lifespan lost one¡¯s head out of fear.


    However, no matter what their reaction is, they can¡¯t stop their lifespan from being continuously drawn.


    Then, after just a few breaths, the first enemy who was drained of lifespan appeared.


    At the last moment of his life, that guy was like a fish out of the water, struggling desperately, but to no avail.


    Then, with an expression of horror and despair on his face, he fell to the ground.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter Three thousand and 47: Girls)¡­

 Chapter 3048

    The next second is a dead bone.


    It¡¯s really dead!


    The reality is before the eyes of the immortal union, the lifespan that was drawn has really disappeared!


    ¡°How is it possible¡­How is this possible!?¡±


    ¡°You can actually extract lifespan directly, you, who the hell are you?¡±


    ¡°No, impossible, there is absolutely such a thing!¡±


    ¡°Fake, it¡¯s all fake!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡±


    The veteran gold prospectors of Immortal Union just felt cold all over, and couldn¡¯t believe what they saw before them.


    In the infinite battlefield, lifespan is undoubtedly the most important thing.


    Thanks to the limitations of the Secret Realm Space World Rule, everyone finally stood on the same starting line in this regard.


    However, the scene before them tells them that the gap between powerhouse and the weak will always exist.


    Especially now this incredible scene has refreshed their past shallow cognition.


    You know, there has never been such a thing before.


    Lifespan can be directly extracted!


    This is a problem that the gold diggers in the infinite battlefield have not solved for so many years.


    Now it has become a reminder for them!


    No matter how they don¡¯t want to believe the picture before them, the ending will not change.


    The power of the reincarnation domain has locked them in. As long as they do not leave the shrouded area of ??the reincarnation domain, their lifespan will continue to decrease.


    This is the combination of the law of reincarnation and the twisted World Rule in the infinite battlefield, resulting in a special change.


    And this girl is naturally ¨C Yue Xi¡¯er!


    When Yue Xi¡¯er was chased and killed, and then because of an accident, when he came to the infinite battlefield, he was a little embarrassed.


    But the power that the King of Humanity left to Yue Xi¡¯er was activated by the infinite battlefield.


    And in an unexpected form, it has grown up.


    It has become the realm of reincarnation now.


    In the field of reincarnation, the lifespan locked by the World Rule will temporarily loosen, so that it can be extracted.


    The special power has become the biggest capital for Yue Xi¡¯er to survive in the infinite battlefield.


    And as the field of reincarnation continues to grow, Yue Xi¡¯er has discovered one thing.


    The captured lifespan seems to be able to strengthen the law of reincarnation.


    Death from birth and birth from death are all part of reincarnation.


    And this process is the change of lifespan, which corresponds to one of the World Rules of the infinite battlefield, which seems to coincide.


    This gave Yue Xi¡¯er an opportunity to understand the law of reincarnation, and it also allowed her to understand the inheritance of the King of Humans.


    Turn it into your own strength!


    So with the passage of time, Yue Xi¡¯er now is completely different from before.


    Wangu Divine Realm also took a fancy to Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s potential, and her terrifying innate talent, that made her an Elder.


    And Yue Xi¡¯er did not disappoint, using her terrifying power to suppress all dissatisfaction voices!


    The law of reincarnation, in the infinite battlefield, possesses unimaginable power.


    In other words, the law of reincarnation itself is extremely tyrannical.


    After superimposing the special World Rule of the infinite battlefield, the condensed reincarnation field is even more powerful!


    Almost no one can resist the erosion of the law of reincarnation, and they can only watch their lifespan being captured.


    Then, in despair and powerlessness, he fell in horror.


    Just like the senior gold prospector of the Immortal Union at this moment, the eyes looking towards Yue Xi¡¯er are full of fear.


    If it is really just a gap in strength, they can still fight to the death.


    What if it turns out?


    However, the area of ??reincarnation we are facing now is not a gap in strength.


    Such a weird power can directly capture lifespan¡¯s means, which simply cannot be resisted, and it is impossible to win!


    As long as you walk into the realm of reincarnation, your life will be controlled by others.


    How can this make them not afraid?


    So when I saw my companions, they fell one by one.


    The despair on their faces and the fear in their eyes deeply stimulated their mentality and disintegrated their fighting intent.


    How to fight this kind of battle with no chance of winning?


    ¡°No, we are impossible and we will win!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s run away, and stay here is just to die.¡±


    ¡°No, No!¡±


    ¡°Stand back, all back to me!¡±


    ¡°This weird force seems to be unable to cover too far.¡±


    Suddenly, someone discovered this.


    The coverage of the reincarnation domain is indeed limited. Because it is the convergence of the laws of reincarnation, the consumption of Law Power is very large, and there is no way to cover it too far.


    In the face of large-scale enemies, it is more than enough for defense.


    But when used for offense, it¡¯s almost meaningless.


    ¡°It was discovered so quickly.¡±


    ¡°But even if you find out about this, what can be done to stop me?¡±


    Yue Xi ¡®er didn¡¯t feel surprised, the shortcomings of the reincarnation realm are not secrets, nor are they weaknesses that cannot be said.


    At best, it¡¯s an inconvenient small shortcoming that¡¯s all.


    So even if it was discovered, Yue Xi¡¯er didn¡¯t think there would be any problems.


    Because, as she said, even if the scope of the reincarnation field is not large, what does it matter?


    Can these guys break through the blockade of the reincarnation field?


    Obviously it is impossible.


    It¡¯s just a chance for them to escape for their lives, and it becomes a little bigger.


    But this has no effect on Yue Xi¡¯er, nor does it affect her strength at all.


    After all, when Yue Xi¡¯er is attacking, it is not the power of the reincarnation domain, but the power that condenses the law of reincarnation.


    And this time, Yue Xi¡¯er got a signal for help from the members of Divine Realm and came here.


    The main purpose, or for, is to force the enemy back.


    So opening the reincarnation field for defense is enough.


    You should know that the reincarnation realm is opened with Yue Xi¡¯er as the center, and will follow her actions and move with it.


    To put it simply, where Yue Xi¡¯er goes, the field of reincarnation will follow.


    The place where the Reincarnation Realm goes, for the enemy, is the Death Forbidden Area!


    Therefore, as long as Yue Xi¡¯er controls the reincarnation realm and opens a way for the people of Divine Realm, they can be rescued easily without any accidents.


    This is why Yue Xi¡¯er said this sentence.


    Even if you find the drawbacks of the reincarnation field, what can you think of?


    It¡¯s not the same as there is no way.


    Then the picture on this battlefield became a bit weird.


    After clarifying the scope of the reincarnation realm, all the senior gold prospectors of the Immortal Union consciously stayed away from Yue Xi¡¯er.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter Three thousand and 48: Reincarnation Field)¡­

 Chapter 3049

    Then Yue Xi¡¯er takes a step forward, and this large group of senior gold prospectors will take a step back.


    A large vacuum area, on this battlefield, looks so dazzling.


    But there is no way. If you don¡¯t hide, you will die.


    Who dares to stay still?


    The head bald man of Immortal United was so angry that his eyes were red.


    ¡°Is this the new Elder of Divine Realm, good! Very good!¡±


    ¡°I can directly seize lifespan, such a weird power, even can be Master!¡±


    ¡°No wonder you are so confident!¡±


    ¡°No wonder only two trifling, dare to come and save people!¡±


    The bald man is not reconciled, Not convinced, even more angry in his heart.


    Because of this ability, it has never appeared in the past, just like a taboo power.


    ¡°I said it a long time ago, if you think our new Elder is easy to clean up, just go and try it!¡±


    ¡°If you can come back alive , Remember to tell me what you think.¡±


    tall and thin man said sarcastically.


    When this new Elder from Divine Realm appeared, he knew that he and the others were saved.


    Even if the new Elder is interested, he can launch a counterattack!


    Let Immortal United try to gain an advantage only to end up worse off!


    ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t be too happy too early.¡±


    ¡°You have Elder in Divine Realm, don¡¯t we have an Elder?¡±


    The bald man hearing this, but with a sneer, looked towards tall and thin man with a hideous face.


    Anyway, this time, it is the immortal union besing Divine Realm forever.


    They can withdraw at any time.


    So sending someone back to inform the Immortal United Elder, naturally, it will not be known to the people of Divine Realm.


    ¡°Next, let¡¯s take a look at who Elder is, let¡¯s be even better!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Immortal United Headquarters, Book Collection Pavilion .


    Qi Le is still looking at the information collected by Immortal United.


    Mainly to view the information of those members, as well as the information of members of other forces.


    For other things, I just glanced at it by the way.


    Qi Le has been doing things like this for a long time.


    After browsing so many materials, the only clue I found was probably Divine Realm. In recently, there was a newcomer and a new Elder.


    However, since it is difficult to collect this information, the content is not detailed.


    The newcomer, and the intelligence of the new Elder, are limited to this. It is not clear what ability he has.


    Because of the number of shots in front of many forces, simply not.


    The position of the newly promoted Elder is estimated to be an internal assessment.


    ¡°The new Elder of Divine Realm¡­¡±


    ¡°Did Yue Xi¡¯er progress so fast during this period? You can already become Elder.¡±


    Qi Le thought in his heart, without feeling that the newcomer would be Yue Xi¡¯er.


    However, at this time.


    A senior gold digger from the Immortal Union stumbled into the Book Collection Pavilion. When he saw Qi Le, he hurried over, bent down, and said respectfully: ¡°Qi Le Elder, There was an accident on the demonic beast hunting ground.¡±


    ¡°Our Immortal Union is fighting with Divine Realm.¡±


    ¡°Divine Realm Elder takes the shot, we are almost unable to withstand it. ¡±


    This is really concise and concise.


    Although there is no detailed process, the whole story is quite clear.


    ¡°Did Wangu Divine Realm Elder take the shot, which Elder is it?¡±


    Qi Le hearing this, not anxious at all, instead asked a question slowly.


    Anyway, the immortal union¡¯s rules are like this, Elder does everything on his own mind, and it doesn¡¯t matter whether he goes or not.


    So of course Qi Le has to ask clearly.


    It¡¯s not that I am afraid of offending Divine Realm.


    In fact, for Qi Le, whether it is Divine Realm or Immortal Union, the meaning is the same.


    Everyone is a stranger, so how to get along is naturally based on your own senses.


    In the information recorded by the Immortal Union, the details of the Elders in Divine Realm are basically clear.


    There is only one new Elder left, which has not been investigated.


    So, unless it is the new Elder who makes the shot, Qi Le also has no thoughts of the past¡ª¡ª


    ¡°Yes¡­ It is the new Elder of Divine Realm.¡±


    p>


    ¡°I see, take me there.¡±


    Qi Le is such a man of heart.


    However, in the eyes of the senior gold prospectors of the Immortal United, Qi Le Elder¡¯s behavior is a performance of a sense of responsibility.


    It¡¯s too rarely seen, in the Immortal Union, there is still such an Elder.


    Hearing the difficulty of Immortal Union, it was so simple and decided to take action.


    If Qi Le knows about this kind of thinking, he will probably say, let the Immortal Union dissolve.


    You Elder, don¡¯t you care about the face of Immortal Union?


    Of course, with Qi Le¡¯s motive of action, it seems that he is not qualified to say such a thing.


    ¡°Yes, Qi Le Elder, please follow me!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    The battle of the demonic beast hunting ground is still going on.


    I have to say that the field of reincarnation is really quite restrained from those physical training.


    Although, among these, the World Rule of the Infinite Battlefield occupies a large part of the reason.


    After all, locking in lifespan will only appear in the infinite battlefield.


    That¡¯s why it created such a special power.


    Every step Yue Xi¡¯er takes, the senior gold prospectors of the Immortal Union can be forced to retreat one after another, for fear that they will be shrouded in the realm of reincarnation if they are not careful.


    That¡¯s a terrible thing.


    Even the leading bald man didn¡¯t dare to be stunned and could only step back helplessly.


    Eternal Divine Realm¡¯s senior gold diggers formed a strong position, and the outer encirclement, in such a situation, is self-defeating.


    Just looking at this situation, Yue Xi¡¯er has no spare capacity to counterattack the Immortal Union.


    Maintaining the existence of the reincarnation realm, the consumption is huge after all.


    Because although this reincarnation field is a combination of the law of reincarnation and the World Rule of the infinite battlefield, it is a special product.


    But in any case, it violates the World Rule of Infinite Battlefield.


    Inspired the lock of lifespan.


    This is the most important World Rule in Infinite Battlefield in order to provoke the battle between gold prospectors!


    Therefore, the consumption that needs to be paid is naturally less impossible.


    This is also the biggest reason why Yue Xi¡¯er came here, only preparing to rescue the senior gold prospectors from Wangu United.


    To be honest, if only Yue Xi¡¯er is here, it is really easy to come and go.


    The law of reincarnation clears the way, who dares to stop it?


    You must know that the record of the King of People is not a statement.


    Then Yue Xi¡¯er, who inherited the inheritance of the King of Human Beings, after fully integrating this inheritance, how could the strength be so bad.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter Three thousand and 49: Take Me Over)¡­

 Chapter 3050

    The most important reason for the deterrence and lethality of the Reincarnation Realm is due to the ordinary members of the Immortal Union. In comparison, the strength is not strong.


    In the field of reincarnation against enemies weaker than oneself, it is really a unique skill.


    When facing a strong enemy, Yue Xi¡¯er will not use the reincarnation field.


    Because in the cultivation realm, the effect of the reincarnation realm is not obvious.


    Those powerful Demon Gods are also capable enough to resist the erosion of the law of reincarnation without being seized of lifespan.


    This is also the meaning of Elder¡¯s existence.


    After all, Kai Wushuang mowing is very fast.


    But when facing those bosses, we have to compete with real operations.


    Those Great Influence Elders have the same role as the level boss of the level-breaking game, they are used to guard the level.


    And those ordinary members are just some mobs that can be seen everywhere.


    Of course it is the object used for mowing.


    So when dealing with the hostile force Elder, of course, one has to send Elder to deal with it.


    This is the situation for the senior gold prospectors of the Immortal Union, and they can only wait in anxiety.


    While waiting, I watched the people of Divine Realm evacuate.


    A good opportunity that is hard to come across, is it going to be wasted like this?


    No! Can¡¯t let this happen!


    In this brief moment, the people of Divine Realm will be taken away by Yue Xi¡¯er using the reincarnation realm.


    The veteran gold prospector of the Immortal Union finally couldn¡¯t help it.


    Physical training, although it prefers close combat.


    But it does not mean that they have no means of long-range attacks, but the formidable power is not that big.


    You must know that the power of terror, not only when it touches the target, can burst out destructive power.


    The attack evoked by the Shattering Void can also form a not weak lethality.


    And the methods that can be used are more than just these.


    Even if it cannot effectively strike the enemies in the reincarnation field, it is still possible to prevent them from leaving.


    ¡°It¡¯s really troublesome, is their hatred of Divine Realm so deep?¡±


    Seeing this scene, Yue Xi¡¯er couldn¡¯t help rubbing his brows.


    Even though the field of reincarnation is the magical skill of mowing grass, the powerful defensive power mainly comes from the elimination of all close people.


    As long as the enemy is wiped out, won¡¯t you be attacked?


    But for those enemies who hide outside the scope of the reincarnation domain, it can play a very small role.


    Unless Yue Xi¡¯er takes the initiative to condense the law of reincarnation and extend the field of reincarnation.


    Or directly use the law of reincarnation to attack.


    In order to effectively solve the enemy.


    But in this situation, if Yue Xi¡¯er gave up maintaining the reincarnation field and started offensive instead, it would be contrary to its original intention.


    Without the cover of the reincarnation realm, the senior gold prospectors of Divine Realm will once again be in trouble.


    Then, what is the difference from before she came here.


    ¡°Senior, do you have any idea?¡±


    Thinking of this, Yue Xi¡¯er glanced at the middle-aged man who came here with him.


    This senior shouted out, and the people of Divine Realm were not surprised.


    But the people of the Immortal Union were taken aback.


    Originally, they thought that the middle-aged man who came with the new Elder from Divine Realm was a follower.


    Who would have thought that it would be the senior of the newly promoted Elder!


    Although there is no stipulation on the strength of the senior, it must be better than the junior.


    But how weak can a new-promoting Elder with such a strength be willing to call senior?


    So the people of the immortal union are also nervous at this moment.


    Thinking: Why are we not Elder yet?


    It¡¯s just that most people in the Immortal Union understand that the Immortal Union Elder is, most of the time, a decoration.


    An ornament used to increase deterrence is willing to make very few shots.


    The low team cohesion is evident.


    However, who makes the overall strength of Immortal Union strong? Those newcomers still flock to it.


    ¡°There is no good way, but it must be killed as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°The Immortal United must also send someone to contact Elder. If they wait until their Elder arrives, it will be really troublesome. .¡±


    middle-aged man shook the head, said it aloud.


    Now it¡¯s a confrontation that is set out in an open battle, what good way can I think of.


    After all, Divine Realm is the one who is ambushed. Even if there is any back-hand, it will not be Divine Realm¡¯s method.


    Therefore, using absolute strength to break a blood path is the best way.


    ¡°I understand, this is the only thing that can be done now.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er clicked nodded and approved this statement.


    Then he turned his head and said aloud: ¡±


    Everyone, are you ready? This time, we must make a bloody road!¡±


    ¡°I hope everyone, Don¡¯t be left behind!¡±


    At this point, Yue Xi¡¯er has also begun to gather the envelope of the reincarnation realm.


    Maintaining the field of reincarnation consumes a lot of Law Power. When you start an active attack, it is natural to save while saving.


    And if you want to break a blood path, you also need a sharp knife to pierce the encirclement of the immortal union.


    So after making this decision, everyone can only ask for their own blessings.


    ¡°No problem, Elder, please do it.¡±


    ¡°Take care of yourself, we can still do it, Elder don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°These Clay chickens and pottery dogs, even if we are weak, we won¡¯t be afraid!¡±


    ¡°Yes, let them see how great our Divine Realm is!¡±


    Eternal Divine Realm¡¯s senior gold prospector is so proud, hearing this, suddenly shouted.


    Having lived in the infinite battlefield for thousands of years, even tens of thousands of years, many things have been looked down upon.


    Including life and death, it is the same.


    It¡¯s just that they don¡¯t want to die so aggrieved.


    So the bloody battle to the end and the death on the battlefield are not unacceptable to them.


    ¡°Let them take a look, let¡¯s see how Divine Realm is


    awesome !¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er hearing this, also said ten thousand zhang with pride.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man on the side silently clicked nodded.


    The cultivator from the God Realm, whether it is the main god or not, can¡¯t lose the fighting spirit.


    However, at this time, there was a sudden commotion at the outermost periphery of the encirclement formed by the immortal union.


    Immediately afterwards, I heard a burst of excitement, which came in from the outside.


    ¡°Our immortal union Elder has arrived.¡±


    ¡°Very good, I know that we Elder will not ignore us.¡±


    ¡°this Which Elder came from time?¡±


    ¡°It is also the new Elder of our Immortal Union!¡±


    ¡°Are you talking about Qi Le Elder?¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 3050: senior)¡­

 Chapter 3051

    ¡°Yes, I also heard about this. Thing.¡±


    ¡°And I also know that Qi Le Elder battle strength is Wushuang, and even Qingweng Elder will lose slightly.¡±


    ¡°Is Qi Le Elder so strong? , Then it seems that this time is stable!¡±


    Sudden changes made the people of Divine Realm complexion changed.


    If the immortal unites the other side and Elder also intervenes, then things will be difficult to handle.


    You know, in the infinite battlefield of Great Influence, the appointment of Elder, the real value is very high.


    It can even be said that there is no comparability between ordinary members and Elder.


    Simply is the crush on the cultivation realm.


    Just like before, when Yue Xi¡¯er came to the battlefield, clearly there was an Elder, but it could force so many ordinary members of the Immortal United to be restrained and dare not attack at will.


    Even if Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s reincarnation field is a special case, it is enough to explain the problem.


    So when the immortal united Elder appeared, it was weird that the faces of the people of Divine Realm could look good.


    ¡°This aura is more tyrannical than I thought. When did Immortal Union come to such an Elder?¡±


    The face of the middle-aged man, also There was a look of surprise.


    The Immortal Union can possess all Elder¡¯s intelligence except for the new Elder Divine Realm, so Divine Realm is no exception, and it will also possess most of the Elder¡¯s intelligence in the Immortal Union.


    The intelligence in this is poor, or because the immortal joint recruits new recruits too fast, it is too late to collect intelligence.


    So the middle-aged man actually knows most of Elder¡¯s intelligence in the Immortal Union.


    Naturally, this breath is definitely something that has never appeared before.


    Immortal Union, there is also a new Elder!


    And he is also an extremely powerful newcomer Elder!


    Thinking of this, the middle-aged man couldn¡¯t help but glance at Yue Xi¡¯er. How does it feel like her?


    However, on Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s face, there are very complex emotions such as surprise, surprise, restless, and unbelievable.


    Mixed together, finally turned into a sentence.


    ¡°Yes¡­ Will it be the Qi Le big brother?¡±


    However, Yue Xi¡¯er took this sentence in his heart and did not say it.


    Because Yue Xi¡¯er also knows that at this moment, the positions of the two sides are different, which is not a good time to recognize each other.


    In case this is the Qi Le big brother¡¯s plan, wouldn¡¯t it disrupt his arrangement if he took the initiative to stand up?


    You should watch the changes.


    ¡°Do you know?¡±


    The middle-aged man seems to see something.


    Yue Xi¡¯er hearing this, shook the head.


    Not denying, but not being able to say.


    ¡°Things have become more complicated.¡±


    Between the words, the encirclement of the immortal union took the initiative to open a hole.


    Qi Le, who came from the Immortal United Headquarters, walked into the encircled circle with a look of Shishiran.


    When I scanned Yue Xi¡¯er, I was taken aback for a moment, but his expression did not change at all.


    Just quietly raised his right hand index finger and placed it on his mouth.


    What do you mean, Yue Xi¡¯er immediately understood ¨C


    This is not a place to speak!


    ¡°The encounter between Immortal Union and Divine Realm is interesting, but it also involves the respective Elder.¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s index finger on his mouth turned into a rubbing Chin movement.


    The expression on his face is also a peaceful smile.


    As if he didn¡¯t put his opponent in the eye at all.


    Elder, but the pillar of every force.


    In the infinite battlefield, the battle of Elder will be involved, and that is all the battle.


    That¡¯s why Qi Le was so emotional.


    ¡°hmph, this battle was provoked by your immortal joint initiative. If you want to concede defeat, then as soon as possible.¡±


    The middle-aged man glanced at Yue again. Xi¡¯er¡¯s expression, knowing that it might not be appropriate to let her come forward at this time, he took the initiative to take the job and came out to talk to Qi Le.


    ¡°Give up?¡±


    ¡°If you want, I can represent the Immortal Union and accept your surrender.¡±


    ¡°I hope you can be a little bit Sincerity.¡±


    Qi Le laughed, then continued with his expression unchanged.


    On the surface, he is still immortal in conjunction with Elder, so I still have to continue to install it like this.


    Anyway, it¡¯s something that doesn¡¯t work hard, even if it comes to paddling, it can¡¯t be weakened by the imposing manner.


    ¡°In that case, there is nothing to say.¡±


    ¡°The number of joint battles between Divine Realm and Immortal has long been difficult to calculate, and it is not bad this time.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s just click and see the real chapter under your hand!¡±


    middle-aged man shook the head, he said in a cold voice.


    Qi Le slightly smiled, saying: ¡°That¡¯s what I mean.¡±


    Don¡¯t talk nonsense, Qi Le came here, and he was going through the scene to see if he could find Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s clues.


    As a result, who would have thought, met Yue Xi¡¯er in person.


    Is this what travel far and wide looking for something, only to return and find it easily.


    Then this battle, naturally, must end as soon as possible, and then it is easy to find Yue Xi¡¯er to find out about the situation.


    Before the voice fell, Qi Le had already rushed out, moved towards middle-aged man and fisted away.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to stop you, you can take people to escape as soon as possible.¡±


    Upon seeing this, the middle-aged man told Yue Xi¡¯er without turning his head. , And then quickly greeted him.


    With a wave of both hands, an ice sword appeared in the middle-aged man¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Bang¡ª¡ª!¡±


    In the next instant, Qi Le¡¯s fist collided with this ice sword.


    However, with the extremely sharp ice sword, simply couldn¡¯t break Qi Le¡¯s skin, leaving only a white mark.


    Suddenly the middle-aged man frowned.


    ¡°It¡¯s terrifying fleshy body strength!¡±


    The ice sword condensed by Law Power has the power of armor piercing itself, so destructive power can¡¯t be judged by common sense. .


    With a wave at will, you can open the mountain and break the mountain with no difficulty even if you don¡¯t use much effort!


    But even so, it is impossible to break the skin of the person in front of you. The strength of the fleshy body can be imagined.


    The end is terrifying matchless!


    However, the power of this sword is more than just slashing.


    Seeing the middle-aged man¡¯s wrist flicked slightly, the Extreme-Cold Force surged rapidly.


    Emerging from the ice sword, the arms moved towards Qi Le spread upward, and in an instant, it turned one of Qi Le¡¯s arms into ice sculpture.


    The law of ice, to Ji Realm!


    Even if it is the size of Heaven and Earth, it can be frozen!


    ¡°Ice¡­¡±


    It¡¯s just the frost spreading, but Qi Le¡¯s heart moved, as if he was thinking of something.


    I always feel this aura, so familiar.


    ¡°You!¡±


    Then, while the aura flashed, Qi Le looked at the middle-aged man¡¯s eyes, revealing a touch of astonishment.


    ¡°No way, it turned out to be you?!¡±


    The middle-aged man squinted his eyes because of the lack of beginning and end.


    Because the astonishment in the tone of the person in front of him was not pretended.


    But I was really shocked.


    Does he really know himself?


    But it shouldn¡¯t be!


    If you really are your old friend, how could it appear in this place?


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter Three thousand and 51: It turned out to be you!)¡­

 Chapter 3052

    ¡°You are right.¡±


    ¡°Ice Spirit Saint King¡ª¡ªsenior!¡±


    Qi Le condensed this remark into a line and passed it into the middle-aged man¡¯s ears.


    Regardless of whether the identity of the Ice Spirit Saint King is true or not, here, nothing can be revealed.


    So Qi Le can guarantee that what he says will never be detected by others, except for the interlocutor.


    ¡°What did you say!¡±


    When the middle-aged man heard Qi Le¡¯s name, his pupils shrank suddenly, and the consternation in his eyes showed his uneasy heart.


    Although the change of mood is fleeting, Qi Le is still certain.


    Even if this middle-aged man is not the Ice Spirit Saint King, he must have heard of this name.


    In fact, Qi Le also feels very strange, why the Ice Spirit Saint King, who was in the same era as the Giant Dragon Saint King, appeared in this place.


    When the middle-aged man didn¡¯t show his breath before, Qi Le really didn¡¯t feel it.


    After all, the breath of the Ice Spirit Saint King Qi Le has not clearly sensed it from beginning to end.


    I just know that the extreme west is the place where the Ice Spirit Saint King fell.


    And Nalan Qinqi, got the inheritance of the Ice Spirit Saint King.


    From these two points, Qi Le can roughly guess what the aura of the Ice Spirit Saint King is like, but it¡¯s not certain.


    Until this moment, when Qi Le was fighting the middle-aged man, he felt a familiar feeling from the breath that erupted from him, and he would have this guess.


    So I also mentioned this remark directly for testing purposes.


    From now on, the result does not seem to be bad.


    ¡°It seems that we have to talk about the next thing.¡±


    Qi Le knows that this place is not a good place to talk. You can test out the results, even if the goal is achieved. Up.


    For more detailed information, we must wait until the battle is over before we can discuss it in detail.


    ¡°Ice Spirit Saint Senior Wang, whether you believe it or not, we should not be enemies.¡±


    ¡°This battle is just a farce, please Senior Wang, the ice spirit saint, cooperate with me in this play.¡±


    Thinking about this, Qi Le continued.


    Of course, all the words are passed in secret and will not be known by a third person.


    After all, just and honorable acting is still very stressful. If it is known to others, there is no way to continue undercover.


    ¡°You don¡¯t think, I have to believe what you say.¡±


    However, the middle-aged man responded like this.


    Obviously, he did not believe what Qi Le said.


    In this case, one person¡¯s one-sided words are absolutely impossible to gain trust.


    Even if the other party recognizes his identity, it does not mean that the other party is trustworthy. Who knows what will happen?


    Maybe you have to kill people to ensure your safety.


    ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t think that what I say will definitely gain your trust.¡±


    Naturally, Qi Le doesn¡¯t think that he can just say a few words. Let this middle-aged man change his attitude.


    Because he replaced him, the reaction was the same.


    Therefore, the hope of change has to be placed on Yue Xi¡¯er.


    ¡°So in order to show my sincerity, I will make a way for you to leave in the next battle.¡±


    ¡°After that, you can think of a way Confirm my identity.¡±


    ¡°I will go to Divine Realm again to find you.¡±


    This is the best solution at the moment.


    Anyway, the current battle is definitely inevitable.


    Then, after the war, to determine the identity, it can also make the current battle appear more real.


    If the acting is not good, it will become troublesome if it is seen through.


    It¡¯s always impossible to silence everyone present.


    That¡¯s something serious.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    The middle-aged man hearing this, there is also a playful look in his eyes.


    Regardless of who the other party is, and what his identity is, it must be determined later.


    Now it is the business to take the people of Divine Realm away from here.


    So the other party¡¯s proposal is not bad.


    ¡°Of course, this is my sincerity.¡±


    ¡°So I hope that the ice spirit Saint Senior Wang can cooperate with the performance, otherwise it will cause many casualties, I can¡¯t guarantee.¡±


    p>


    Qi Le slightly nodded, but at the end, he also spoke a word of warning.


    Acting is a matter of two people.


    If the other party is unwilling to cooperate, Qi Le alone can¡¯t perform well.


    On the premise of not losing money, the intensified battle will only affect the ordinary members around.


    Because of the strength of the Ice Spirit Saint King, there should be no doubt about it.


    The Peak powerhouse in the same era as the giant dragon saint king, will not be weak anyway.


    And Qi Le is also confident that he will never lose in the hands of the Ice Spirit Saint King. Even if he can¡¯t defeat it, then a draw shouldn¡¯t be a problem.


    So who will suffer in the end?


    Isn¡¯t that a fire in the city gates is also a calamity for the fish in the moat?


    But Qi Le doesn¡¯t care about the life and death of the immortal union.


    I just don¡¯t know what the middle-aged man in front of me might think.


    ¡°I see, since you want to do this, then I will accompany you to the end.¡±


    The middle-aged man also nodded.


    After all, Divine Realm is the beneficiary of this. What reason does he have to refuse?


    even more how, even if this is deceiving him, then he can stop the show at any time and come up with true strength.


    So if you don¡¯t suffer anyway, what can be the problem if you cooperate.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s start.¡±


    After Qi Le said this, he stopped talking.


    After that, wait until you go to Divine Realm, and then ask more questions.


    Now, it¡¯s time to fight!


    In fact, this seemingly long communication time is actually just a few breaths.


    During this period, the middle-aged man¡¯s ice sword collided with Qi Le¡¯s fist, and the spreading frost also froze one of Qi Le¡¯s arm, even half of his body. It¡¯s not sealed in ice yet.


    And this is not because the ice is too slow.


    In fact, if the person who bears this power of Ice Thunder is not Qi Le, but someone else.


    It is estimated that at this time, it has become an ice sculpture.


    Even if it is Elder in the Immortal Union, I am afraid it is not immune.


    This is the strength of the Ice Spirit Saint King!


    If I only met Qi Le, it would be an exception.


    Because what Qi Le possesses is not a tyrannical physique, but also possesses Law Power.


    If it is pure physical strength and cannot withstand the ice, then what about the assistance of Law Power?


    The answer is right here.


    ¡°such insignificant ability!¡±


    Qi Le sneered and said aloud.


    This sentence is naturally addressed to those guys in the Immortal Union.


    Since you want to act, of course you have to understand what you are playing, the new Elder of the Immortal United, what to do.


    .. You can click on the ¡°favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 3052: Acting)¡­

 Chapter 3053

    After that, Qi Le¡¯s frozen arm shook suddenly.


    The covered ice crystals were suddenly shattered!


    This is not the water the middle-aged man puts to match the acting, but Qi Le¡¯s own strength.


    Seeing this scene of the middle-aged man, he also understands that the strength of the man in front of him cannot be underestimated.


    After all, he is the new Elder who can become the immortal union. If there is no ability, it is impossible.


    It can even be said that the strength of the new Elder, generally speaking, is actually better than those of the old Elder.


    Why?


    It¡¯s very simple, because the old Elder has a seniority.


    You can also rank seniority, plus the not weak battle strength, enough to hold the position of Elder.


    But what does the new Elder have?


    Without qualifications, not only strength is left.


    Then, without sufficient outstanding strength, it is absolutely impossible to become a new Elder.


    So the middle-aged man also paid attention to the proposal of the man in front of him at this time.


    ¡°Do you want to act, right?¡±


    ¡°Then I can only accompany you to the end.¡±


    If you don¡¯t want all the people of Divine Realm to die In this case, it can only be done.


    Because I want a new Elder to leave them for no reason, that is totally unreasonable.


    Even if the youngster in front of him was willing to do so, the Immortal Union would never agree.


    You must know that even the president of the Immortal Union, in the Immortal Union, can¡¯t make a statement.


    even more how a new Elder?


    The factional struggle in Great Influence is cruel.


    Therefore, we must show enough strength to prove that this battle is not the new Elder.


    But it was really unstoppable, so the people of Divine Realm reluctantly escaped.


    ¡°Frozen-Ice World!¡±


    ¡°Open!¡±


    Thinking of this, the middle-aged man suddenly shouted in a low voice.


    Next moment, with the middle-aged man as the center, a gorgeous blue ice storm burst out suddenly.


    What follows is the icy debris in the sky, like ice needles, which rages out with the blue ice storm.


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The sky is full of smoke and dust, and the hustle and bustle of the battlefield seems to be instantly isolated.


    The roar around, the sound of killing, the roar, in this brief moment, all disappeared.


    Only the freezing storm was left raging, and as the ice needles flew, the earth was covered by ice crystals and turned into a frozen place.


    The sky is dyed the color of ice crystals, as if there is a dome of frost prison!


    This is another area formed by Law Power!


    The world of frost!


    Frozen, it seems to be the masterpiece of the Ice Spirit Saint King, this seems to prove the identity of the middle-aged man.


    The ice crystals between Heaven and Earth swept away, and all the areas covered by the ice world turned into a world composed of ice crystals.


    Enemies shrouded in, instantly turned into ice sculpture!


    The moment when the ice world is formed, it is even terrifying than the reincarnation realm!


    After all, the domain of reincarnation swallows lifespan, and it takes a certain amount of time to do it.


    The longer the lifespan, the longer it takes to swallow.


    And the ice world condensed by this middle-aged man, simply does not need any preparation time, the shot is a spike!


    Ordinary members of the Immortal Alliance do not have the strength of Qi Le.


    The moment of being frozen is the moment of death.


    The erosion of the law of ice also has the power of extinction, which can wipe out all vitality!


    This is the power of the law. To reach Perfection, there must be a breakthrough, and then a stronger and more terrifying power will be formed!


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s too terrifying, it¡¯s suddenly frozen, it¡¯s impossible to resist!¡±


    ¡°Who the hell is this guy, and why have you never heard of such a character before?¡±


    ¡°Such a terrifying strength, isn¡¯t it Divine Realm Elder?¡±


    ¡°No, this is impossible!¡±


    The sudden horror scene immediately made the Immortal Union feel terrified.


    The unstoppable force is always the most desperate thing.


    This little-known middle-aged man in the past would have such terrifying power!


    This is something that no one can think of.


    ¡°Is this proving my identity?¡±


    Qi Le in the heart thought to himself, then suddenly raised his head and said loudly.


    ¡°It¡¯s not going to work like this. With me here, I can¡¯t let you continue to act wilfully like this!¡±


    ¡°The Immortal Union is not your goal to kill at will!¡±


    So far, Qi Le puts his palms together and crosses his fingers.


    In an instant, a violent coercion burst out of his body.


    Instantly turned into a circle of naked eye visible air waves, like ripples, moving towards all directions spreading away.


    The way of Demon God is also a way to win Heaven and Earth Might.


    It¡¯s just different from the way of the main god.


    Demon God does not control the laws, but imitates Heaven and Earth, vowing to suppress all laws!


    Heaven and Earth Might, horrible!


    Qi Le¡¯s eyes condensed, as if lightning flashed by.


    This is just like the violent coercion of Huanghuang Heavenly Might, it skyrocketed again and turned into a stormy sea.


    moved towards the surrounding swept away, impacting on the ice world condensed by the middle-aged man, like a turbulent wave hitting the shore, with great momentum!


    Even if you are acting now, you should be dedicated!


    Moreover, Qi Le also wanted to try, how strong the legendary Ice Spirit Saint King is.


    Although it is not possible to make a full shot, in the course of the competition, not deliberately releasing the water is the greatest respect for the opponent!


    ¡°hong long long ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    At this moment, it seemed as if the sky broke and the earth broke.


    The violent coercion dashed against the world cast by ice crystals, just like Heavenly Might came to the world, and Heavenly Tribulation came.


    The sentence of the doomsday seems to tell the world that the end of this world!


    In the next second, the world of ice crystals will collapse!


    The frost in the sky disappears like a cloud that has been washed away.


    The frozen earth, at this moment, was full of densely packed cracks, and then crashed and turned into ice debris everywhere.


    Then, under the coercive pressure like a huge wave, it was crushed into nothingness.


    The power of Demon God, even in an imposing manner, is not weaker than Heavenly Might!


    This is the first official move by Qi Le and middle-aged man.


    The movement caused is already terrifying in this way.


    The formation and destruction of the ice crystal world, even if it only lasts for a few breaths, is unimaginable.


    All the immortal union people who were frozen by the ice are already incorrigible, and now they are all crushed together.


    But the shock left behind will not dissipate.


    The scene of the collapsed ground that day may become their nightmare for a long time.


    ¡°Oh my god, is this the other strength of Elder level?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s an unimaginable terrifying power!¡±


    ¡°Eternal Divine Realm unexpectedly There are people with such tyrannical strength!¡±


    ¡°If we don¡¯t have Qi Le Elder, we probably won¡¯t have a chance to survive this time.¡±


    .. You can click on the button below¡± ¡°Collection¡± to record this time (Chapter 3053: Ice World)¡­

 Chapter 3054

    ¡°There is no chance to resist.¡±


    ¡± Qi Le Elder willing to come here to help us, is really our biggest lucky. ¡± ¡± Yes, it is difficult to imagine, if Qi Le Elder did not come, how I would want to live. ¡±


    The faces of the Immortal Union are all lingering fears.


    The feeling of avoiding a catastrophe is always complicated.


    This has also made Qi Le¡¯s prestige in the Immortal Union greatly enhanced.


    Not only because Qi Le appeared in this place this time, but also because of the great strength he showed.


    Only relying on their own coercion, they can shatter the ice crystal world that they have no alternative but to do.


    What a tyrannical strength this is!


    ¡°Your strength is really amazing.¡±


    ¡°I suddenly believed what you said.¡±


    Seeing the middle of this scene -aged man, there was also a stunned appearance in his eyes, but it disappeared quickly.


    After all, this youngster will have a strong battle strength, which is expected.


    It¡¯s just that it will be so powerful, it¡¯s unbelievable that¡¯s all.


    No wonder, he dared to say that kind of proposal.


    It turned out that I was not talking about terms, but giving notice.


    ¡°Interesting.¡±


    ¡°Qi Le big brother, you are as good as ever.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er on the side, in his eyes It also flickers.


    Although I didn¡¯t speak, I caught a glimpse of Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s middle-aged man with his eyes flickering.


    In this way, that youngster may be really a friend.


    But now is not the time to say these words.


    The people of Divine Realm are still in danger right now. Even if they want to talk about other things, they should finish the show.


    Prior to this, the middle-aged man had some disapproval of Qi Le¡¯s proposal.


    But now, it finally pays attention to it.


    Maybe the acting at this time is also showing strength.


    Although fighting is different from fighting hard, it can still be seen whether there is any release of water.


    ¡°Then let me see what strength you have to stand in this place.¡±


    The middle-aged man clenched his fist lightly, and the icy debris flew around him suddenly.


    When the frost spread, the middle-aged man said to Yue Xi¡¯er without turning his head: ¡°little girl, after the war, you find a chance to bring Divine Realm¡¯s People take them out, and I¡¯ll be there later.¡±


    ¡°Well, I know.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er nodded answered, but gave Qi Le a deep look.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look, there will definitely be a chance to meet in the future.¡±


    The middle-aged man seemed to feel Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s movements and couldn¡¯t help laughing.


    In this way, these two people not only know each other, but they also have a lot to do with them.


    That adds another level of credibility.


    In this way, I can¡¯t just perfuse myself.


    I must give this youngster an explanation, lest he can¡¯t speak well on the Immortal United.


    Now that such a decision is made, there is only one requirement for the next battle-a lot of movement!


    That is, the destructive power is strong!


    Only in this way can the people of the Immortal Union feel that it is not because of Elder¡¯s strength, but because it is really powerless.


    After all, this battle is not just a duel between two Peak powers.


    Qi Le Elder can do everything without any scruples.


    But under the battle of this level, whether the people of the Immortal Union can survive, but it is still unknown.


    Peak¡¯s mighty battle, even if it is just the aftermath, is not something ordinary people can afford.


    If the space barrier is weaker, even Heaven and Earth can collapse.


    It¡¯s not just smashing void as simple as that.


    So, under such circumstances, as long as they can save their lives, it is enough to make them deeply grateful.


    How can you think about it again, why did the people of Divine Realm escape?


    Anyway, it will be a long time in Japan, and it will be unhurried for a while to deal with the Divine Realm.


    If you stay in the green hills, you won¡¯t be afraid that there will be no firewood.


    ¡°Boy, it looks like you should be ready, then I¡¯m welcome!¡±


    ¡°Heart of Extreme Ice, appear!¡±


    ¡± With the endless power of Ice Thunder as the flesh and blood, and the law of infinite ice as the bones, gather together!¡±


    ¡°Extreme ice giant!¡±


    With the middle-aged man, it seems like singing. The voice, the icy debris lingering around him, suddenly rioted.


    Endless frost, falling from above the sky, emerging from below the earth, and converging from all directions!


    In an instant, the middle-aged man was completely submerged in a piece of snow and turned into a heart of ice crystals.


    It looks like a crystal clear and near-transparent crystal.


    Then in the next second, this heart made of ice crystals, like a real heart, began to beat, and while beating, it flew into the sky.


    At this moment, the frost all over the sky, as if thousands of streams return to the sea, moved towards the heart of the ice crystal swarming away.


    The law of ice is condensing, and the power of Ice Thunder is converging.


    In just a few breaths, the embryonic form of an ice crystal giant capable of supporting both heaven and earth appeared.


    That is the concretization of the law of ice, possessing extremely terrifying power!


    Extreme ice giant, just as the name suggests.


    What brought is the horrible Extreme Cold!


    An extremely ice giant with a height of several hundred zhang, surrounded by frost.


    Just standing there, the ground under your feet began to spread out ice crystals, forming a frozen field.


    And the frost that lingers around is like a cloud covering the sky, covering the sky, exuding a chilly air.


    Simply do not need to do it, you already have a huge deterrent and lethality.


    The spreading ice crystals scared the immortal union back again and again.


    Occasionally, a few evasive people came into contact with this spreading ice crystal, and in the blink of an eye, it became an ice sculpture.


    The frost that hits, the law of ice contained in it, is simply not a force they can resist.


    Even if they are from Divine Realm, they need to cover Law Power outside their body to barely resist the freezing.


    And this is because of this power of Ice Thunder, which is not aimed at them at all.


    In this brief moment, this battlefield can no longer be called a battlefield.


    It should be called-Frozen World!


    At this moment, neither the people of the eternal Divine Realm nor the people of the immortal union have the thought of fighting.


    They just want to leave here as soon as possible.


    Leave this dangerous place.


    ¡°Damn it, why is it like this?¡±


    ¡°Why is this guy so strong!?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s totally irresistible freezing, it¡¯s too bad afraid right? !¡±


    ¡°Run, run!¡±


    ¡°Never touch these ice crystals, or you will die!¡±


    ¡°At this time, don¡¯t even think about fighting the damn guys of Divine Realm. It¡¯s important to save your life!¡±


    ¡°Qi Le Elder, Qi Le Elder! Save us!¡±


    ¡°Save us¡­¡±


    Countless immortal people wailed in shock, and fled frantically.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 3054: Extreme Ice Giant)¡­

 Chapter 3055

    The law of ice has blocked this side of Heaven and Earth long ago, and the frozen power locked on them, even if weak, is enough to slow down their movements and make it less easy for them to escape from this place.


    Escape this ¡°dead zone¡±!


    All that is left for them is endless despair.


    ¡°Is this the strength of the Ice Spirit Saint King? It¡¯s really terrifying.¡±


    Qi Le raised his head and looked at the extremely ice giant that went straight into the clouds, and the cloud-like giant Frost.


    Although it is clear in my heart, even if this extremely ice giant is not the full strength of the Ice Spirit Saint King, it is enough to be amazed.


    In the end, it is the Peak power who fights side by side with the giant dragon holy king, and the battle strength he possesses is truly unparalleled.


    In that case, I can¡¯t keep my hands.


    ¡°Fortunately, I have also learned the law to make the body concrete, otherwise it really won¡¯t end today.¡±


    Thinking of this, Qi Le no longer hesitated.


    The golden body of the law gathered in the body of the law, and then concreted.


    The visualization and pure Law Power are completely different concepts.


    The former requires a sufficiently powerful fleshy body to carry Law Power and integrate it into a more terrifying force.


    The latter does not require much Fleshy body strength, and only needs powerful Law Power.


    So, to outsiders, the law used by Qi Le is more like the way of Demon God.


    After all, Law Power is integrated into the fleshy body.


    So what is shown is the extreme physical strength.


    But Qi Le himself knows very well that if he wants to make the law a golden body, it¡¯s not just the fleshy body that is tyrannical.


    The requirements for Law Power are also not low, and it can even be said to be quite high.


    It is more than enough to fight against this extreme ice giant!


    ¡°It¡¯s just a matter of emphasizing the golden body of the height of several hundred zhang. It¡¯s still very simple.¡±


    ¡°Ice Spirit Saint Senior Wang, don¡¯t you say that I¡¯m releasing water Ah.¡±


    While talking to himself, I saw Qi Le¡¯s body swelling rapidly, and in just a few breaths, he turned into a giant!


    The hideous armor covering the body makes Qi Le look like a War God!


    The height of several hundred zhang is no weaker than the extremely ice giant.


    In fact, the limit of the golden body that Qi Le can visualize is much more than that.


    But in order to create an evenly matched effect, Qi Le will do this.


    But even so, the visual impact caused is equally shocking.


    ¡°This, this¡­what is this?¡±


    ¡°Is there a man of such tyrannical strength in the Immortal Union?¡±


    ¡°Listen They said, this guy is the new Elder of the Immortal Union, so terrifying!¡±


    ¡°Also the new Elder?¡±


    ¡°The new Elder of this time, battle Is strength so strong?¡±


    ¡°Damn, I feel that this guy is obviously more terrifying.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to be here for others and destroy yourself!¡±


    ¡°Yes, he must be bluffing!¡±


    ¡°We will definitely not lose!¡±


    So this time, the object of consternation became The people of Divine Realm.


    When they saw the appearance of the extreme ice giant, they thought that their side must have won.


    Who would have thought that the battle situation could change so quickly.


    In a blink of an eye, a ¡°War God¡± that is not weaker than the ice giant came out


    And it is the new Elder of the Immortal Union!


    This is troublesome.


    It was the senior gold prospector of the Immortal Union, and he immediately felt exuberant.


    Because of this Qi Le Elder, the senior gold prospectors of Immortal United have already communicated with each other a long time ago.


    Especially on that day, the guys who took Qi Le Elder to the trading market even said all the things they knew. The key point was Qi Le Elder¡¯s ability.


    Can instantly transform into a towering giant, with infinite power, open the world, omnipotent!


    The end is terrifying!


    So seeing this scene at this moment, the senior gold digger of Immortal United reacted quickly after the shock of at first.


    This is Qi Le Elder¡¯s signature ability!


    With Qi Le Elder in charge, how could the Immortal Union lose!


    ¡°This?!¡±


    ¡°This kid is really a genius!¡±


    However, it is different from the senior gold prospectors of Divine Realm and Immortality. , The middle-aged man in the heart of Extreme Ice, narrowed his eyes, but saw some clues about this towering giant.


    In the end, it is still the top-notch power of battle strength. With strong eyesight, it is not the senior gold digger who can mention on equal terms.


    Maybe the middle-aged man can¡¯t see how this towering giant was formed.


    But the Law Power contained in it can be perceived.


    At this point, the middle-aged man is also clear.


    It turns out that this guy is an undercover agent who works for Elder in Immortal Union.


    ¡°Okay, very good.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, I haven¡¯t had a hearty battle for a long time, and today is my wish.¡±


    The middle-aged man couldn¡¯t help but laughed, and his mood improved a lot.


    But the next battle must continue.


    And do your best!


    Since the condense of the extremely ice giant, you should not show mercy in order to show your respect!


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Thinking of this, the extremely ice giant that can support both heaven and earth is no longer still.


    With a sudden step under my feet, the ground was crushed and the cracks spread, as if an earthquake had occurred.


    With a fist, the power was so strong that it caused a storm, and the roar of hunting and roaring sounded.


    Needless to say, this fist, even if the mountains and the sea are ahead, it can break the mountains and open the sea!


    Although the extremely ice giant is a cohesion of the law of ice, it is not weak at all in terms of strength.


    You must know that even the main gods are based on Law Power.


    But in terms of physical fitness, it is much stronger than most physical training, but it is not comparable to Demon God.


    It¡¯s like a physique attribute for a hundred-level wizard and tenth-level warrior.


    Even if the wizard¡¯s bonus is all added to the intelligence, the natural growth of the physique attribute is also stronger than the warrior.


    So don¡¯t think that the melee ability of the ice giant is just a display.


    That would be a big loss.


    Fortunately, once Qi Le enters a combat state, he never despises his opponent.


    After all, there are many examples of fall in the sewer, and Qi Le doesn¡¯t want to be the next example by himself.


    This is in Trial Space, but it is a lesson of blood.


    So in the face of the extremely ice giant¡¯s attack, Qi Le was unambiguous at all, and directly greeted him.


    ¡°Bang¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Two fists collided, connecting to heaven penetrating the earth.


    The aroused air wave flies up thousands of zhang, like a ripple-like impact, traversing ten thousand li!


    The frost in the sky was washed away, the ice crystals on the ground were shattered, and the terrifying impact that swelled out, sweeping through all obstacles, shattering everything that stood in the way.


    Those senior gold prospectors who have already fled here are not spared.


    All were affected by this terrifying impact, vomiting blood on the spot, even the consciousness became a little fuzzy.


    Fortunately, they knew in their hearts that if they fainted here, they might never wake up again.


    So they gritted their teeth and continued to flee outside.


    And this is only the 1st move, it has spread to such a vast area.


    Almost the entire demonic beast hunting ground has noticed something wrong here.


    Looking into the distance, you can see two towering giants facing each other.


    At this moment, no matter which force the senior gold prospector is, they are all shocked.


    ¡°Then, what is that?¡±


    ¡°What a terrifying imposing manner, a terrifying coercion!¡±


    ¡°They keep fighting like this , Will it affect us?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s very possible, let¡¯s get out of here quickly.¡±


    ¡°Yes, we can¡¯t come the past few days.¡± The demonic beast is on the hunting ground.¡±


    ¡± Stop talking , let¡¯s go.¡±


    The atmosphere of silence also affected these senior gold prospectors.


    Also let them come to a conclusion-the demonic beast hunting ground is not safe, everyone should run.


    This level of battle, they have been in the Infinite Battlefield for so long, and this is the first time they have seen it. It is really terrifying.


    In order not to cause trouble for myself, but also to save my life.


    Must stay away from here!


    And those who came to this conclusion are the demonic beasts in the demonic beast hunting grounds.


    These simple-minded guys have only one idea-to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages.


    Now this place is not safe, so I¡¯d better go to another place for a while, then come back and check it out.


    Anyway, the migratory birds also have to migrate, and this group of demonic beasts will consider themselves to be migrating.


    But more, let¡¯s be scared to the point of shivering by this violent breath.


    It¡¯s just these situations, whether it¡¯s middle-aged man or Qi Le, I don¡¯t know.


    They are now at the time of the battle.


    Although neither of them are fighting freaks, they are very happy to have a hearty battle.


    Because only when you fight against the opponents of the same realm and push your limits, you can discover your shortcomings.


    If you want to go further, you must constantly break through your limits.


    So, the more intense the battle, the more excited and excited for both of them!


    It¡¯s really exciting!


    Unfortunately, for onlookers, there is no such excitement.


    The battle between two towering giants, with a single blow, is the power of breaking the mountain and cutting off the flow.


    Between the gestures, the sky is falling apart.


    They are too late to escape, still in the mood to watch the battle?


    This level of battle, I am afraid that only the power of the same realm is qualified to watch it.


    For those who are incapable, wanting to watch the battle is tantamount to moth flies into the flame.


    A little bit of residual power that escapes randomly, crushing them is as easy as crushing an ant.


    Still dare to stay?


    hurriedly escape it!


    And this picture is exactly the development that middle-aged man and Qi Le want to see.


    If those guys don¡¯t run away, how can Yue Xi¡¯er take the people of Divine Realm away safely?


    Now that the goal has been achieved, the rest is probably the battle the two want.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 3055: Fighting)¡­

 Chapter 3056

    Yue Xi¡¯er looked back at Qi Le, and then said to the people around him.


    ¡°Yes, Elder.¡±


    The senior gold prospectors of Divine Realm have nodded, but they respect this new Elder.


    I also know that I and the others stay here, not even cannon fodder, it is better to leave earlier.


    Don¡¯t stay and mess up.


    The immortal union man who was also on the run also saw this scene.


    However, at this time, no one simply has the energy to stop them, and can only watch them leave.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    ¡°Let the people of Divine Realm run away!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    At this moment, a loud noise interrupted their complaints.


    The battle between the two towering giants also awakened these guys and made them sober.


    The situation has developed into this way, and it is already very good to survive.


    What do you still want that many to do?


    ¡°Thanks to Qi Le Elder for being able to come for reinforcements, otherwise none of us will survive.¡±


    ¡°The people of Divine Realm can deal with it anytime, this time Let them run, and they will come again next time.¡±


    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s leave this place first.¡±


    ¡°The rest will be given to Qi Le Elder. Now.¡±


    After a bit of emotion, the senior gold prospectors of the Immortal United did not dare to stay too much.


    Such a dangerous battlefield, of course, the sooner you leave, the better, even more how Divine Realm¡¯s people also ran away.


    So soon, it disappeared from the demonic beast hunting ground.


    In this scene, the middle-aged man haha ??among the extremely ice giants laughed.


    ¡°Boy, this shouldn¡¯t be your full strength.¡±


    This sentence is for Qi Le.


    Those guys of the Immortal Union, middle-aged man will not care, they are a group of clay chickens and pottery dogs that¡¯s all that are not worth paying attention to.


    Even if no one clears the siege this time, the middle-aged man will be able to escape from the encirclement of the Immortal Union.


    I just don¡¯t know what Elder¡¯s strength is in the Immortal Union.


    ¡°Ice Spirit Saint Senior Wang, I¡¯m afraid this is not your full strength.¡±


    Qi Le did not answer, but followed up with a rhetorical question.


    Answering questions with questions makes the middle-aged man aware.


    Since it¡¯s not a fight for life, how can it be possible to have all the cards in it.


    Furthermore, the goal of this performance is to allow the immortal union to take the initiative to regress.


    Why waste that many energy?


    Just to test the opponent¡¯s hole cards?


    ¡°Then, do you want to continue the fight, or do you stop here?¡±


    The middle-aged man asked again.


    Qi Le slightly smiled, saying: ¡°If the ice spirit Saint Senior Wang is willing to continue the fight, I will naturally accompany to the end.¡±


    This is to return the right to choose to middle-aged man.


    It¡¯s a battle or a peace, and it¡¯s decided in one word.


    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m old, it¡¯s not comparable to you youngsters.¡±


    middle-aged man shook the head, maybe he admitted his identity, but Also made the choice of this battle.


    It¡¯s just for the purpose of learning, there is no need to continue this meaningless battle.


    Acting that¡¯s all, now even the audience is gone, there is no need to continue.


    ¡°That¡¯s what the senior wants.¡±


    Qi Le doesn¡¯t matter.


    The concretization of the law of the golden body has not reached the limit, and the time to persist is still very long.


    It¡¯s easy to continue playing.


    But senior wants to end, so let¡¯s end.


    But for acting, you can¡¯t do tiger¡¯s head and snake¡¯s tail. When you finish, you still have to be more beautiful.


    For example, the movement must be made big, so that those guys feel that they are fighting with all their strength.


    Instead of acting for them.


    So, after making this decision, the two are also very close to each other.


    They all gathered the strongest force that they could mobilize at the moment, and then attacked outright.


    Under the sudden collision, the burst of momentum and the sweeping air wave swept across the entire demonic beast hunting ground in an instant.


    ¡°hong long long ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    As if Heavenly Tribulation came to the world, Heaven and Earth was furious!


    The violent shock wave is like an apocalyptic attack. In an instant, it overwhelmed the creatures who had not escaped from the demonic beast hunting ground.


    Whether it is a demonic beast, or a senior gold digger, they are treated the same.


    Those who are weak and weak are all crushed instantly!


    ¡°Hey¡­¡±


    ¡°Is this the true strength of Qi Le Elder!?¡±


    ¡°This is too afraid right?, just It¡¯s just Yu Wei, it can sweep ten thousand li!¡±


    ¡°If we were a step slower and didn¡¯t escape, we are probably dead now.¡±


    ¡°I only feel it now. Now, we are really lucky.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Avoided a catastrophe The senior gold digger, feeling the violent impact from behind, couldn¡¯t help talking with lingering fear.


    This is a real exclamation and a fear from the heart.


    It is like an ant¡¯s powerlessness when facing a flame.


    Touch and die!


    And the senior gold prospectors who have joined with Immortal, who have the same feeling, are the senior gold prospectors from Divine Realm.


    For the newly promoted Elder of the Immortal Union, such terrifying power can burst out.


    They also felt the liver trembles and chills.


    I keep rejoicing that I and the others evacuated early, otherwise they must all be planted in the demonic beast hunting ground.


    Only Yue Xi¡¯er feels safe as usual and firmly believes that the Qi Le big brother is absolutely impossible.


    ¡°Your strength is indeed beyond my imagination, really the younger generations will surpass us in time.¡±


    After the last trick, the middle-aged man also Ready to withdraw.


    The extremely ice giants as high as several hundred zhang disintegrated and turned into frost all over the sky.


    In an instant, within several thousands of li, a blizzard appeared out of thin air, roaring like a dragon roar, cold and severe like a sharp sword.


    However, the frozen realm has not yet disintegrated at this moment, and this whistling blizzard can again condense into an extremely ice giant at any time.


    Although some middle-aged man believes in Qi Le, he must be defensive.


    This is nothing to blame.


    Qi Le didn¡¯t care too much, the concrete law of golden body quickly dissipated.


    Even the last illusory shadow did not remain, as if it had never appeared before, fully demonstrating my trust.


    It made the middle-aged man smile awkwardly.


    Perhaps I have saved the abdomen of a gentleman with the heart of a villain.


    ¡°Ice Spirit Saint Senior Wang, this battle is over, let¡¯s just say goodbye.¡±


    ¡°After that, I will find the opportunity to go to Divine Realm in person. Of.¡±


    Qi Le toward the middle-aged man cupped the hands.


    ¡°Okay, then I am waiting for you in Divine Realm.¡±


    middle-aged man nodded, said: ¡°when the time comes, if you have any questions , I will tell you too.¡±


    ¡°Farewell.¡±


    ¡°Farewell!¡±


    After the two sides spoke, the figure disappeared immediately. .


    Only this blizzard covering several thousands li is left, and it continues.


    Looking at this momentum, it will probably continue for a few more days, just as the demonic beast hunting ground is over the winter.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 3056: Ending)¡­

 Chapter 3057

    However, even if they mind, it doesn¡¯t help.


    Because they really can¡¯t help it.


    ¡­¡­


    Immortal United Headquarters.


    After the war, Qi Le stayed in the cluster of palaces of the Immortal United Headquarters after returning.


    Randomly searched for a splendorous and majestic palace and moved in.


    I rested for two days.


    During this period of time, the Immortal Union met Divine Realm by chance, and the battle that took place was well fermented.


    In a short time, this area is well known.


    Qi Le Elder¡¯s name is even more famous.


    Almost all forces know that the Immortal Union has a powerful new Elder, it is really impossible to afford to offend.


    The battle with a mysterious rookie with Divine Realm in Divine Realm directly turned the entire demonic beast hunting ground into the Death Forbidden Area.


    The demonic beasts are so scared that they all start to migrate.


    I heard that after that great battle, there was a blizzard in the demonic beast hunting ground, and it hasn¡¯t stopped yet.


    However, after the blizzard¡¯s momentum became a little weaker, their senior gold prospectors were more careful, and they were able to withstand the blizzard and go into the demonic beast hunting ground to see the situation.


    Then I discovered many strong demon beasts that were affected by the aftermath of the war and died in the demonic beast hunting ground.


    As for those senior gold prospectors who were accidentally killed by Yu Wei.


    Has long been swallowed by the infinite battlefield.


    This also makes the various heavenly materials and earthly treasures in the demonic beast hunting ground more open.


    After the blizzard ceases, it is estimated that it will be another bumper year.


    But it is a pity that the heavenly materials and earthly treasures in the demonic beast hunting grounds are not allowed to be picked, and demonic beasts can be raised.


    I hope that those demonic beasts who have been scared away can return to the demonic beast hunting grounds after the blizzard stops.


    But to be honest, those strong demon beasts who died because of the aftermath of the war still made the ¡°brave¡± senior gold diggers a wave of fortune-no effort at all, just demonic Just drag the corpse out.


    It makes many people fiercely envy.


    Because the prey that enters the trading market is expressly prohibited and snatching is not allowed.


    Otherwise, isn¡¯t it a mess.


    So these days, there are indeed many senior gold prospectors who go to the demonic beast hunting grounds to pick up bargains.


    You can pick up demonic beasts without your own efforts. Who doesn¡¯t want such a good thing.


    Unfortunately, things like luck are always very mysterious.


    The cheap ones are in the minority after all.


    Of course, Qi Le knows nothing about these things.


    He stayed at the headquarters of Immortal Union, in the palace he chose, waiting for the opportunity.


    Now is the cusp of the storm, and it is indeed not a good time to run towards Divine Realm.


    Let¡¯s wait until this matter is over.


    However, in the Immortal Union, Elder, the young man who heard about this incident, found Qi Le once in the past.


    After all, in the faction struggle of the Immortal Union, Qi Le is defaulted to the faction of Elder.


    Now that he has shown such great strength, it is natural for Qing Weng Elder to have a long face.


    This is a good thing.


    So reasonable in every circumstance, you should go and visit.


    ¡°Qi Le Elder, the old man really didn¡¯t expect. In just a few days, you have done such a big thing.¡±


    Qing Weng Elder said this Well, isn¡¯t it because Master Lai Xing asked the crime, didn¡¯t you see that there was still a smile on his face?


    Obviously just joking about that¡¯s all happily.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this great, at least there is some new information in the Immortal United¡¯s data room.¡±


    Qi Le watched the arrival of Qing Weng Elder, still the same. Lying half on the sofa, he didn¡¯t even think of standing up.


    He doesn¡¯t believe that after the battle of the first two days, the Immortal United will not collect that information.


    For example, the newcomer Elder of Divine Realm, and the mysterious newcomer.


    Speaking of which, while Qi Le Elder gained fame, the mysterious newcomer of Divine Realm was also talked about.


    Everyone thinks, that mysterious newcomer, will Divine Realm¡¯s hidden killing move?


    The aim is to burst out at the critical moment and kill the enemy with one blow.


    After all, the mysterious rookie¡¯s strength is too strong, even far surpassing some Elder.


    Absolutely impossible is an ordinary newcomer.


    But instead of sitting in Elder¡¯s position, he was very low-key.


    This is not hiding your true strength and becoming an unknown killing move. What else can it be?


    As soon as this argument came out, it was quickly accepted by many senior gold prospectors.


    Then they all sighed, Qi Le Elder is really amazing.


    The killing move of Divine Realm was destroyed in this way, and it was able to retreat completely.


    This level of strength is simply terrifying.


    ¡°The old man didn¡¯t say it¡¯s bad.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just that when you come to Immortal Union, you make such a big movement, although your identity is confirmed, it also makes immortal Unite all members and Elder to recognize your existence.¡±


    ¡°However, at the same time, people from other factions also officially noticed you.¡±


    Qing Weng Elder At this point, the voice paused.


    This is a reminder.


    Before Qi Le just joined the Immortal Union.


    Even if I became an Elder, it was not as eye-catching as I imagined.


    After all, just a newcomer Elder that¡¯s all, Sora has the strength, but does not have any personal connections. It is inevitable to be underestimated.


    Immortal unites with other factions Elder. Although I have heard the name of Qi Le, I don¡¯t care much.


    The only thing that should be cared about is Elder that¡¯s all.


    But now is different. When Qi Le Elder¡¯s strength has reached a certain limit, even if there is no personal connection, it is a terrifying existence that cannot be ignored.


    The so-called connections, the so-called alliances, are vulnerable to absolute strength.


    So the young man Elder came here this time also to remind Qi Le.


    Let him pay more attention to it in normal times and don¡¯t be tricked by others.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Elder, Qing Weng.¡±


    ¡°If others didn¡¯t offend me, i will not offend others.¡±


    ¡°But if it¡¯s true If there is anyone who doesn¡¯t open his eyes, then I sincerely hope that he can still speak on the 2nd day.¡±


    Qi Le was still lying on the sofa, without blinking his eyes. this remark.


    Seriously expressed his attitude.


    This is definitely not a joke, he is also capable of doing so.


    ¡°Whatever you do, as long as you don¡¯t go too far, even the president will only open one eye and close one eye.¡±


    Elder hearing this , I couldn¡¯t help shook the head, with a wry smile, some helplessly speaking.


    Although the faction struggle is cruel and merciless.


    But this approach is too arbitrary?


    But then again, Qi Le Elder¡¯s style is quite in line with his strength.


    When you can speak with your fist, you will never reason with others.


    Then let him go.


    Anyway, the president of the Immortal Alliance doesn¡¯t care about this kind of thing, as long as the internal friction is not too serious, some newcomers join.


    The Demon God of the Celestial Territory has always believed in the weak are prey to the strong set, as long as it is not shot for no reason.


    ¡°I¡¯m just defensive.¡±


    Qi Le shrugged.


    This is a good reason, at least in terms of reason, I can definitely have the upper hand.


    Then the rest is to speak with fists.


    In terms of fist, has Qi Le been afraid of anyone?


    That¡¯s all for now. Naturally, Elder, the young man, won¡¯t have any more opinions.


    Anyway, what is consumed is the power of other factions. He is too happy to be too late, why should he stop it?


    Just a few words of caution, and then chatted for a while, and then left.


    Although Elder is idle, he still has his own things to do.


    ¡°Are you


    staring at me?¡±


    Qi Le watched Elder leave, and repeated it in his heart.


    ¡°If this is the case, then all will be destroyed.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    The atmosphere of Divine Realm is different from the atmosphere of the immortal union.


    Being ambushed by the Immortal Union did arouse the anger of Divine Realm, but this is not the first time.


    After the anger has passed, the life is still the same.


    You can¡¯t go directly to Immortal United Shopping.


    That is the brain disease.


    It was the middle-aged man who played against Qi Le who caused a shock in the Divine Realm.


    The outside world is spreading that this mysterious newcomer is a hidden killing move of Divine Realm.


    But only the people of Divine Realm know it in their hearts.


    This is a killing move of a hammer!


    This so-called mysterious newcomer actually came to Divine Realm with the new Elder of Divine Realm.


    At first, he didn¡¯t show any strength, otherwise he must be a newcomer Elder.


    So the unexpected discovery this time also made them feel extremely shocked.


    It turns out that there is such a great power in their Divine Realm.


    That¡¯s great too.


    However, the middle-aged man ignored the comments of the senior gold prospectors.


    After returning to Divine Realm, I went to Yue Xi¡¯er.


    ¡°Little girl, that kid, who the hell is?¡±


    ¡°You should know you.¡±


    The middle-aged man said very much. Is sure.


    For the identity of Yue Xi¡¯er, the middle-aged man is very clear-the Inheritor of the King of People.


    This breath, which should have been buried in the long river of time, unexpectedly appeared on the infinite battlefield.


    It really surprised him for a while.


    So after confirming the identity of Yue Xi¡¯er, he appeared to talk to Yue Xi¡¯er.


    I just asked a lot of things, and Yue Xi¡¯er didn¡¯t know anything about it¡ªto be honest, you should go to Qi Le for this kind of thing.


    Yue Xi¡¯er is just a shopkeeper, how many things can he know?


    If it hadn¡¯t been for the good thing the damn guy Demon Sovereign did, Yue Xi¡¯er simply wouldn¡¯t appear in such a place.


    So come and go, the middle-aged man has nothing to say, and can only let it go.


    The identity will continue to be hidden.


    Because now, it is not the time to reveal your identity.


    However, Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s senior call is not at all disadvantaged.


    Regardless of whether it is in terms of strength or generation, middle-aged man can be regarded as this senior. This is the truth.


    Ice Spirit Saint King, if you really know your identity, even Qi Le, reasonable in every circumstance, should call senior.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter Three thousand and 57: if others didn¡¯t offend me, i will not offend others )¡­

 Chapter 3058

    Then he answered.


    ¡°Senior said, is it the Qi Le big brother?¡±


    ¡°That kid seems to be Qi Le, or the clansman of Human Race.¡±


    The middle-aged man clicked nodded and didn¡¯t answer the conversation. Instead, he continued to look at Yue Xi¡¯er and beckoned her to continue.


    ¡°If the senior wants to ask who the Qi Le big brother is, I can¡¯t say clearly.¡±


    ¡°But I know that the relationship between the Qi Le big brother and the giant dragon is still


    Very good.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er scratched his head and said this sentence.


    I will mention the giant dragon holy king because before this, the middle-aged man asked her about the giant dragon holy king.


    ¡°Is the Remnant Soul of the Giant Dragon Saint King¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°The old bastard, I really don¡¯t know where the Remnant Soul is left.¡±


    ¡°However, if you can talk to that old bastard, that should be someone you can trust.¡±


    The middle-aged man hearing this, nodded again, thought to himself.


    The law of the soul is infinitely useful.


    Used to perceive the good and evil of a person¡¯s soul, as well as the kindness and malice of thinking, but it is very useful.


    To put it simply, an enemy or a friend can be known at a glance in front of the law of soul.


    Simply cannot hide.


    Therefore, a guy who can be recognized by the giant dragon holy king can be regarded as a friend even if his strength is not sufficient.


    even more how, Qi Le¡¯s strength is recognized by him.


    ¡°Then I will know it.¡±


    ¡°Little girl, in a few days, the kid Qi Le may come to Divine Realm. Do you want to prepare? ? ¡±


    after


    middle -aged man confirmed Qi Le friend or foe, can not help but tease the sentence.


    Because he can see that Yue Xi¡¯er, a little girl, has a deep love for Qi Le.


    I just haven¡¯t dared to say it.


    This suddenly made him think of red thread.


    However, it¡¯s better to let it go if you have children.


    where water flows, a canal is formed, it will last forever, and the twisted melon will quench your thirst. Sweet or not, you can only do whatever you want.


    So in this mind, the middle-aged man just thought about it, and didn¡¯t plan to do more.


    ¡°No, senior.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er just smiled when he heard this euphemistic ridicule.


    Although there will be some tension in her heart, the relationship between her and Qi Le big brother is so close that there is no need to prepare.


    ¡°Okay, then I don¡¯t care about this.¡±


    The middle-aged man hearing this, and didn¡¯t say anything more.


    Such things like feelings, he hasn¡¯t experienced much by himself, it is really a blind spot of knowledge.


    I like to watch the excitement and make fun of it. It can be regarded as adding a sense of fun to my serious life.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies quickly.


    The turmoil caused by the alliance between Divine Realm and Immortality has also been diluted with the ebbing of time.


    After all, in the infinite battlefield, every day all battles happen.


    It¡¯s just that the combination of Divine Realm and Immortality makes a lot of noise.


    So the time to dilute the impact is a little longer.


    But these all are trivial matters.


    Qi Le has been resting for a while in the headquarters palace of Immortal Union.


    Finally, I waited for a chance, slipped out quietly, and went around to the Divine Realm location.


    Divine Realm is a deep-rooted Great Influence in the end. You can find out where it is based.


    These pre-preparations are naturally to be done.


    With Qi Le¡¯s ability, it is very easy not to be discovered by others.


    Otherwise, if you arrive at the Divine Realm site and be discovered by those senior gold prospectors, then it will be no small matter.


    The newly promoted Elder of the dignified immortal union, the powerful existence that has recently risen to fame, even sneaked into the resident of Divine Realm without anyone noticing.


    What do you want to do?


    Regardless of the facts, anyway, those guys can¡¯t hold back their random thoughts.


    When the time comes is another big battle, the plan will be ruined.


    So Qi Le is still very careful.


    After arriving at the residence of Divine Realm in Wangu, Qi Le also sensed several powerful breaths, entrenched here.


    It must be Divine Realm Elder, or the president.


    That¡¯s right. Great Influence who can experience baptism for a long time, how could there be only three or two kittens.


    It¡¯s just that when the full-scale war is not in place, those great abilities that hide the cards will not be shot.


    ¡°Boy, you can be regarded as coming.¡±


    Following the breath, came to the middle-aged man¡¯s residence, he was not surprised by Qi Le¡¯s arrival.


    These days, the middle-aged man has not left the location of Divine Realm.


    It can be regarded as a tacit understanding between the two.


    ¡°Before the wind was too loud, everyone is staring at us, even if I want to come over, I have no chance.¡±


    Qi Le spread his hands and expressed his helplessness. And said that this is not my fault.


    If the wind outside had died down earlier, he would have come over long ago.


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±


    ¡°Boy, let¡¯s talk about it, you came here specially, do you have any questions?¡±


    The middle-aged man laughed and said it aloud.


    Time this thing, not nervous.


    Earlier and later, it¡¯s almost the same.


    Qi Le nodded, after thinking about it carefully, he still brought up the old question before.


    ¡°Then, the first thing I want to ask is, Senior Wang, Ice Spirit Saint, why are you in this place?¡±


    Qi Le did not ask the middle-aged man , Is he the Ice Spirit Saint King?


    Because of this question, it is included in the question at this moment.


    ¡°Are you so sure of my identity?¡±


    The middle-aged man heard another question asked by Qi Le and couldn¡¯t help saying with a smile.


    ¡°Senior didn¡¯t deny it, then I am sure.¡±


    Qi Le said this, just to be polite.


    Regarding his perception, Qi Le is quite confident, and he can be confident that he will not admit his mistakes unless he has never seen it.


    ¡°Well, in fact, since you can recognize my identity, I should believe you.¡±


    The middle-aged man still admitted his identity.


    Together with the giant dragon saint king, it is the Peak power that disappeared in the historical records-the ice spirit saint king!


    ¡°However, I still have questions. How did you recognize me?¡±


    The Ice Spirit Saint King has been thinking about this issue for some time.


    Even if Qi Le does know the giant dragon saint king, if he hasn¡¯t perceived the issue of breath, in any case, it is impossible to recognize it as soon as they meet.


    ¡°Actually, at first, I just guessed that¡¯s all.¡±


    ¡°But senior, your reaction made me affirm my guess, so I can confirm you identity. ¡± ¡± If I have to say, it should be the senior community you stay in the inheritance of the Quartet of the bar. ¡± Le Qi answered questions ice spirit of sage .


    Maybe, he, like the King of Man, has left a part of the power in the Sifang Realm as an inheritance.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 3058: Confirm Identity)¡­

 Chapter 3059

    Qi Le doesn¡¯t know this.


    However, the bloodline of ice obtained by Nalan Qinqi cannot be faked.


    Then you don¡¯t need to think too much, you can guess, in this, the giant dragon Saint King must be an indispensable role.


    So sometimes, Qi Le also thinks that the law of the soul is really a kind of terrifying Law Power.


    When the laws of the soul are fully mastered, the power derived is really terrifying.


    The peak power of the same era as the giant dragon holy king is much better than the human king.


    Although Remnant Soul is separated, at least it is still alive.


    Qi Le had already guessed this when he met Overlord before, didn¡¯t expect, he actually guessed it right.


    The giant dragon Saint King is not dead, and the Overlord is not dead, so the Ice Spirit Saint King should not die either.


    ¡°Which inheritance did you see?¡±


    The Ice Spirit Saint King was a little surprised.


    The voice was slightly paused, and then he said: ¡°putting it that way, it¡¯s probably not you who got the inheritance.¡±


    Because Qi Le got the inheritance, Ice Spirit Saint King impossible Can¡¯t perceive it.


    In any case, it is his own strength.


    speaking of which, if the inheritance left by the Ice Spirit Saint King is really obtained by Qi Le, then there is no need to test before.


    ¡°It¡¯s really not me, but another person.¡±


    ¡°Well, don¡¯t look at me, she is fine now, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Qi Le responded to the words of the Ice Spirit Saint King, and when he looked at his eyes, he knew what he wanted to ask.


    Care about your own Inheritor, that is also such is human nature, even if it is the Ice Spirit Saint King, it is inevitable.


    Didn¡¯t you see the king of men before, when you saw Yue Xi¡¯er, did you look more cordial?


    Your own Inheritor is just like your own descendant.


    So Qi Le did not wait for the Ice Spirit Saint King to ask, he answered directly.


    ¡°Really, that¡¯s good.¡±


    ¡°I left that inheritance, but also to leave a hope for Human Race. Looking at it now, it may be redundant Come on.¡±


    The Ice Spirit Saint King looked at Qi Le and was silent for a long time before continuing to speak.


    The meaning of this sentence is actually praising Qi Le.


    the student surpasses the master.


    It can be seen that Qi Le¡¯s body does not have any old friend breath, nor does he get any inheritance.


    Can have such an achievement.


    It really deserves to be called Tianzong genius, the son of the times.


    Such a stunning talent, the Ice Spirit Saint King has only seen one giant dragon Saint King since ancient times.


    Perhaps the former King of Humans had such amazing talents and potentials, but the Saint King of Ice Spirit has never seen it after all.


    So I can¡¯t feel the power of the same age as the King of People, and the pressure is so desperate.


    Yes, staying beside those peerless genius, all you feel is despair.


    Beside those Tianzong genius, there is a huge vortex.


    If you can¡¯t resist the power of vortex, you are destined to be strangled.


    It can be seen from a very simple thing-King of People suppressed an era!


    In the age of the King of Humans, there is no one capable of being as famous as the King of Humans.


    From this alone, we can already see how tyrannical the king is.


    And now, the Ice Spirit Saint King saw the shadow of the King of Humans from Qi Le.


    This is not to say that Qi Le has embarked on the road of King of People.


    Rather, it seems that Qi Le also has the potential to suppress an era!


    That¡¯s why the Ice Spirit Saint King said that the inheritance he left for Human Race may be unnecessary.


    This is a form of self-deprecating.


    But no surprise, Human Race can reappear a Tianzong genius, the Ice Spirit Saint King is absolutely happy.


    ¡°The future is unpredictable. The senior can work hard for Human Race. In my opinion, he has completed his duties.¡±


    Qi Le this time has not followed the ice. The words of Lingshengwang are here.


    Because no matter what the senior does, whether it is useful or not, it is a good intention.


    Then it¡¯s not that my younger generation is qualified to laugh.


    ¡°Okay, kid, you don¡¯t have to comfort me anymore, my mentality is not that fragile yet.¡±


    The Ice Spirit Saint King is very open-minded. After self-deprecating, Laughed again.


    Human Race can produce such a Child of Destiny, it should be a happy thing, how can you be sad.


    ¡°Before you asked why I appeared in this place, I can tell you.¡±


    ¡°hope to hear the details.¡±


    Qi Le hearing this, eyes brightened.


    He has been searching for what those Ancient Supreme Experts really want to do.


    Only in history, leaving so many doubts, Qi Le continues to explore, but can not find a clue.


    ¡°In fact, the reason is very simple.¡±


    ¡°When I came to the Celestial Domain with the Giant Dragon Saint King, we accidentally learned that there is the Secret Realm Space of Infinite Battlefield. , I wanted to come in and take a look, so I left it for now.¡±


    The Ice Spirit Saint King casually said the reason.


    Qi Le feels a little strange.


    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it!¡±


    The Ice Spirit Saint King is nodded.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Qi Le was silent, always feeling that something was wrong, but he couldn¡¯t tell.


    After thinking about it for a long time, he slowly said: ¡°Ice Spirit Saint Senior Wang, giant dragon Saint Senior Wang, I should also be with you and come in the infinite battlefield.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    The Ice Spirit Saint King was nodded again, and then added: ¡°I heard that you are familiar with that Old Guy?¡±


    ¡°Speaking from a certain perspective, it¡¯s true¡­¡±


    ¡°But, it¡¯s not the time to talk about this.¡±


    Qi Le feels that if we go on, we will have to The subject was changed by the Ice Spirit Saint King, so he had to correct it.


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s go on. Suddenly mention the giant dragon holy king, for what.¡±


    The ice spirit holy king shrugged.


    ¡°That¡¯s it. When I came to the Celestial Domain, I saw the giant dragon Saint Senior Wang.¡±


    ¡°He gave me the dragon bones .¡±


    ¡°So I was thinking, as you have been to the Infinite Battlefield together, then, why do you stay in this place, senior, while the giant dragon Saint Senior Wang is not in this place anymore? ¡± Qi Le sharply raised their doubts, but it is so spiritual sage ice froze for a moment.


    Because he didn¡¯t expect Qi Le to actually meet the giant dragon Saint King, this is really fate.


    Moreover, the keel that Qi Le specifically mentioned can also prove that he is not lying to him, but that it is true.


    So if you don¡¯t make things clear, it¡¯s hard to end up.


    ¡°really did not expect, you already know so much.¡±


    ¡°Originally, I do not want you to participate in this matter to come.¡±


    The Ice Spirit Saint King thought of this, couldn¡¯t help sighed, and then continued.


    ¡°Actually, what I said before is not wrong. I just omitted some details.¡±


    A few details?


    Qi Le raised his eyebrows and didn¡¯t say anything, waiting for the Ice Spirit Saint King to finish speaking.


    ¡°There are some things, I don¡¯t know you are not clear about it.¡±


    ¡°But now, since I want to explain the whole thing, then I won¡¯t ask you. .¡±


    ¡°But tell you everything.¡±


    The Ice Spirit Saint King did not ask Qi Le either, but continued to each minding their own business. Go down.


    I did not ask Qi Le, do you know these things, do you know those things, just say everything in detail, so that Qi Le can understand the whole thing and what is going on? .


    ¡°The time when the infinite battlefield appeared is no longer verified.¡±


    ¡°But one thing is certain is that before Ancient Era, the gate of Secret Realm was in the realm of God. It also exists.¡±


    When the Ice Spirit Saint King said this, Qi Le frowned.


    Because you can hear a word from this sentence-before Ancient Era.


    When is that?


    That was the era that was more glorious than the Dragon God, a more distant past.


    This also made Qi Le realize that the existence of the infinite battlefield still involves such a long history?


    However, the Ice Spirit Saint King didn¡¯t care about Qi Le¡¯s expression, but went on to say.


    ¡°It¡¯s just that, in a long time ago, one day, the gates of the Secret Realm of the Divine Realm suddenly disappeared!¡±


    ¡°From then on, again I can¡¯t find it anymore.¡±


    ¡°Presumably the impact of this incident, boy, you should also be able to imagine it.¡±


    When the Ice Spirit Saint King raised this question, he still There was a special pause, giving Qi Le some time to digest.


    Qi Le hearing this, naturally nodded.


    Because of this question, it is not difficult to answer.


    Although the law of survival of the infinite battlefield is cruel, the value of its existence cannot be slandered.


    That is the emergence of building powerhouses with the lives of the weak¡ªthat is, mass production of true powerhouses!


    So, when the gate of Secret Realm of God Realm is closed,


    can enjoy the benefits of Infinite Battlefield, only Heaven Realm is left!


    The longer this difference goes through, the more obvious the gap between Heaven and Earth between the two parties!


    ¡°Wait, if you say so, is this¡­ the conspiracy of the Celestial Domain?!¡±


    Qi Le suddenly thought of this question.


    ¡°You got it right.¡±


    ¡°After the gate of the Secret Realm of the Divine Realm was closed, after a period of time, what happened is that you may know Yes, it was called the major event of the ancient catastrophe by the main gods of the God Realm!¡±


    The next words of the Ice Spirit Saint King confirmed Qi Le¡¯s conjecture.


    Qi Le stared wide-eyed immediately.


    ¡°This, this¡­¡±


    Qi Le absolutely didn¡¯t expect it.


    The reason for the appearance of the ancient catastrophe turned out to be the closing of the gate of Secret Realm in the Divine Realm of the Infinite Battlefield.


    Although this may be just one of the reasons, it is undeniable that it is definitely the main reason.


    It may even be the fuse!


    Because the infinite battlefield is used to create the powerhouse, the divine extreme domain and the celestial extreme domain are getting farther and farther apart.


    This led to the Evil Thought of the Celestial Domain and opened the catastrophe of invasion.


    The ancient catastrophe!


    ¡°The result of the ancient catastrophe, I don¡¯t need to say more.¡±


    ¡°Look at your expression, you should know it.¡±


    The Ice Spirit Saint King continued to speak.


    ¡°Yes, please go on.¡±


    Qi Le took a deep breath, then clicked nodded, and said.


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 3059: Reasons for the Great Tribulation of the Ancients!)¡­

 Chapter 3060

    Because, really speaking, the impact of the Great Tribulation of the Ancients is not only Ancient Era.


    It also affected the era of the King of Humans.


    Really didn¡¯t expect, behind this, there is such a reason.


    In that case, the King of People probably doesn¡¯t know the existence of the infinite battlefield.


    Because the Infinite Battlefield is located at the gate of Secret Realm in the Divine Realm, long before Ancient Era, it has disappeared.


    Therefore, in the intervening period of time, the understanding of the infinite battlefield may be a blank.


    ¡°So, after the Great Tribulation of the Ancient Times was completely over, we also came to the Divine Realm and heard about it.¡±


    ¡°The giant dragon holy king thinks that the Great Dragon The reason for the robbery may not be in the Divine Realm.¡±


    ¡°So we went to the Celestial Realm. As a result, we found a different place-this is the gate of the Secret Realm!¡±


    ¡°Then, we came to the infinite battlefield together.¡±


    At this point, the Ice Spirit Saint King can be regarded as adding the little details that were omitted before.


    This is also the reason why he will appear in the infinite battlefield.


    ¡°so that¡¯s how it is.¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s face also showed a daze.


    But after careful consideration, I feel that this matter seems to be too simple.


    So I pondered for a while, and then asked: ¡°After that? Where did the giant dragon Saint Senior Wang go?¡±


    After all, I came to this place. , Qi Le knows more.


    The giant dragon Saint King and the King of Humans must have met each other, so it is normal for the Saint King of Ice Spirit to know the King of Humans.


    And when it comes to the Great Tribulation of the Ancients, after the affairs of the Divine Extreme Region have been cleared up, there is not only the Celestial Territory that remains.


    So the Giant Dragon Saint King will look at the Celestial Domain, which seems to make sense.


    Then it makes sense, why Qi Le can encounter the Treasure Map left by the giant dragon Saint King in the Celestial Domain.


    But the antecedents are indeed complete, but what about the consequences?


    If the giant dragon saint king has also been to the infinite battlefield.


    Where is he now?


    If the giant dragon Saint King has gone out of the Infinite Battlefield, then why does the Ice Spirit Saint King stay in this place?


    This is what Qi Le finds most puzzled.


    ¡°That guy, there are more important things to do.¡±


    The Ice Spirit Saint King sighed.


    As soon as he mentioned the giant dragon Saint King, his eyes followed with a look of memories, with a little sadness.


    It is hard to imagine that these Peak mighty people who have gone through many years will show such an expression.


    But soon, the face of the Ice Spirit Saint King recovered.


    Then he took the initiative to change the subject.


    ¡°Since you asked this question, then I want to ask you, do you know the origin of this eternal Divine Realm, and the immortal union?¡±


    ¡°The origin?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t these two Great Influence the original forces in the infinite battlefield?¡±


    Qi Le hearing this, suddenly confused, I don¡¯t understand how the Ice Spirit Saint King Suddenly asked this question.


    There is a saying, the all influence in the infinite battlefield, isn¡¯t it because these senior gold prospectors spontaneously formed to survive?


    Is there any special reason?


    Qi Le had guessed, because Demon God and the Lord God did not deal with each other, so they came up with Immortal Union and Divine Realm.


    But now hearing the Ice Spirit Saint King say this, is there another reason?


    ¡°Of course not.¡±


    The Ice Spirit Saint King also didn¡¯t expect Qi Le to know the secrets behind these two Great Influences.


    Speaking of this, I just feel that Qi Le, as the Heaven¡¯s Chosen of the Human Race era, should know this.


    So after Qi Le answered, he also shook the head, and then continued.


    ¡°This matter will also start when we came to the Infinite Battlefield.¡±


    ¡°hope to hear the details.¡±


    Qi Le hearing this, eyebrow raised, is like hearing this.


    After talking for so long, the Ice Spirit Saint King is finally willing to explode some unexpected surprises, I hope it will be worthwhile.


    The Ice Spirit Saint King didn¡¯t care about Qi Le¡¯s expression either, but his voice paused for a while, maybe it was a memory.


    After a long while, we continued to say: ¡°At that time, we first discovered the gate of Secret Realm in the Infinite Battlefield in Celestial Domain, but we didn¡¯t know where to lead, so after some discussions, I decided to come in and check it out.¡±


    ¡°Who would have thought that this came in and discovered an amazing secret.¡±


    ¡°The gate of Secret Realm in the Divine Realm is It was cut off by man!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Qi Le asked subconsciously.


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°One of the strongest Demon God ever in the Celestial Domain-the immortal heavenly demon!¡±


    One word for the Ice Spirit Saint King He said the name suddenly.


    ¡°He abandoned the name of the gods and proclaimed himself a heavenly demon, pursuing immortality, and also suppressed an era!¡±


    ¡°He appeared far in the so-called antiquity time Before, after achieving the name of immortal heavenly demon, he personally went to the infinite battlefield, cut off the gate of the Secret Realm of the Divine Realm, and dominated the battle of the ancient catastrophe!¡±


    ¡°and I tried to take this as an opportunity to annex the Divine Realm, and then I was promoted to the realm in the legend!¡±


    At this point, it stopped.


    After Qi Le listened, he also took a deep breath.


    It turns out that the ancient catastrophe that once affected the entire God Realm was actually designed!


    It¡¯s just that the immortal heavenly demon is absolutely unexpected. Under such circumstances, the Celestial Domain has lost.


    However, these are all things in the past.


    Why is the Ice Spirit Saint King mentioning it now?


    No, wait a minute, immortal heavenly demon, immortal union, immortal¡­


    When Qi Le connected the word ¡°immortality¡±, he suddenly discovered that this immortal union Isn¡¯t it because of this immortal heavenly demon?


    ¡°It seems that you should have thought about it.¡±


    Seeing the change of expression on Qi Le¡¯s face, the Ice Spirit Saint King can probably guess what he is thinking.


    So I clicked nodded, and then said: ¡°When we came to the infinite battlefield and discovered this secret.¡±


    ¡°Immortal heavenly demon, also staying in infinity In the battlefield!¡±


    ¡°As for why that guy didn¡¯t leave, in fact, we don¡¯t know. Maybe it¡¯s because of the failure of the Ancient Tribulation that he didn¡¯t achieve his goals, so he stayed. .¡±


    ¡°Then what happened later, you may have guessed it.¡±


    ¡°A battle broke out between us and the immortal heavenly demon, but in the end, there was no Ways to get rid of the immortal heavenly demon.¡±


    ¡°So I sealed the immortal heavenly demon in this infinite battlefield.¡±


    ¡°The immortal union is the Demon God for understanding and saving The immortal heavenly demon was sealed and established.¡±


    ¡°And the Divine Realm of the ages is to prevent the actions of the immortal alliance, and find a way to completely kill the immortal heavenly demon, and disintegrate those Demon Gods. Conspiracy was established.¡±


    ¡°Now, do you understand?¡±


    The Ice Spirit Saint King finally made it clear.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 3060: Immortal heavenly demon)¡­

 Chapter 3061

    There is a saying. A long time ago, Qi Le thought, why didn¡¯t these Ancient Supreme Experts have enemies?


    I now know that it is not because these Ancient Supreme Experts have no enemies.


    But those enemies don¡¯t know where they are hiding.


    For example, Demon Sovereign, who doesn¡¯t know where it is now, is not the old opponent of Dragon God and Human King.


    Then I came to the side of the giant dragon Saint King, good fellow, directly sealed the person in the infinite battlefield.


    If Qi Le hadn¡¯t come to this place, it would have been unexpected to kill him.


    The time when it appeared, the immortal heavenly demon far before the antiquity time, and even dominated the battle of the ancient catastrophe, its battle strength is conceivable, and it is absolutely powerful to an unimaginable realm.


    I haven¡¯t seen the Saint King of Ice Spirit and the Saint King of Giant Dragon join forces, there is no way to kill the immortal heavenly demon, can you only seal it up?


    Putting it that way, this immortal heavenly demon, is really not a good thing.


    At least for Qi Le, it¡¯s not a good thing.


    Don¡¯t be immortal, heavenly demon dominated the ancient catastrophe, thinking about destroying the extinguishing soul of the extreme domain.


    But in fact, this guy has never thought of the Celestial Domain in his heart. What he thought of was only himself.


    What if the world is destroyed?


    As long as you can complete your own pursuit, that¡¯s enough!


    Undying and Inextinguishable, immortal forever!


    ¡°It¡¯s a shocking history, it¡¯s a wonderful story.¡±


    ¡°It turns out that the Immortal Union and Divine Realm, and there is such a secret, for the immortal heavenly demon Is it.¡±


    ¡°Rescue, or destroy!¡±


    Qi Le rubbed his eyebrows, but didn¡¯t ask the giant dragon holy king again.


    Because from the words of the Ice Spirit Saint King, there can be information that the giant dragon Saint King has left the infinite battlefield.


    So for the Ice Spirit Saint King who stayed in the Infinite Battlefield, he is probably not clear about the future movements of the Giant Dragon Saint King.


    So the question now is-how to kill the sealed immortal heavenly demon?


    Another big problem!


    Even the giant dragon Saint King and the Ice Spirit Saint King joined forces and failed to do things, now it¡¯s their turn to do it.


    Can it really be done?


    To be honest, Qi Le felt a headache just thinking about this kind of thing.


    No, I can¡¯t keep thinking about it, or I really feel that the future is worrying, and I feel lost.


    But if you don¡¯t do this, it won¡¯t work.


    The immortal heavenly demon¡¯s style and methods of doing things can be analyzed only from the things he has done.


    Be courageous and strategic, for one¡¯s own purposes, by fair means or foul, no matter how much sacrifice, there is nothing to fear.


    Especially the strength is still so tyrannical-this is very difficult to handle.


    ¡°Senior, after so long in the past, haven¡¯t you thought of a good way?¡±


    After thinking so much, Qi Le couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    paused and said one more sentence: ¡°By the way, senior, your current strength should not be as good as it used to be.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really not as good as it used to be.¡±


    The Ice Spirit Saint King is sincere. When Qi Le asked about it, he ordered nodded and agreed.


    Just kidding, if the Ice Spirit Saint King who was still in Peak state was like this now, then the immortal heavenly demon would be happy.


    Can it still be sealed in the infinite battlefield?


    However, Qi Le can also imagine that there are too many places where the Ice Spirit Saint King¡¯s strength is greatly damaged.


    Needless to say, the inheritance that has been left behind, the battle with the immortal heavenly demon is certainly not easy, and it is absolutely impossible.


    At the beginning, when the Ice Spirit Saint King and the others came to the Celestial Territory, they probably experienced a lot of great battles.


    Today, as different as heaven and earth than before.


    ¡°But that immortal heavenly demon will not feel good.¡±


    After a short silence, the Ice Spirit Saint King suddenly said aloud.


    ¡°In that seal, the body of the immortal heavenly demon will continue to be worn down until it completely disappears.¡±


    ¡°At the beginning, we could not directly kill the immortal heavenly demon, so I thought of it. In this way, use time to obliterate the immortal heavenly demon.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just time changes, the blue sea turned into mulberry fields.¡±


    ¡°What will happen in the future, we too Unforeseen, so I will stay here.¡±


    In this way, everything is explained.


    The combination of Divine Realm and Immortality is indeed impossible to get along with each other in peace.


    It¡¯s just that, as the Ice Spirit Saint King said, the door of the Secret Realm of the Divine Realm has long been closed, so the strength of the Divine Realm of the ages can only continue to decline, and there is no way to be supplemented.


    The process of fighting the immortal union will become more difficult.


    If the immortal union rescues the immortal heavenly demon, then there will be a major event.


    So the current problem, don¡¯t rush to deal with the immortal heavenly demon, but first get rid of the immortal union.


    ¡°If this is the case, remove the immortal union is imminent thing.¡±


    ¡°Ice Holy Spirit Senior Wang, you should also think of it.¡±


    Qi Le feels that he has figured out the key.


    I have sorted out what should be done now.


    ¡°Yes, if you can get rid of the immortal union, it will really be a lot easier.¡±


    The Ice Spirit Saint King agreed with nodded, but followed sighed.


    ¡°But this matter, easier said than done?¡±


    The Divine Realm and the Immortal Union, at the power level, may indeed be at the same level.


    But in terms of the number of members, Divine Realm is far behind.


    This is also the biggest problem of Divine Realm¡¯s encirclement and suppression of immortal union.


    Manpower is far from enough!


    Even if the Peak battle strength is sufficient, you can¡¯t run the entire infinite battlefield.


    If you really want to provoke those Demon Gods to attack in groups, it would be a big trouble.


    After all, there is no harmony between the Celestial Polar Region and the Divine Polar Region.


    Therefore, even if Divine Realm is guarded by the Ice Spirit Saint King, there is no way to destroy the Immortal Union.


    ¡°This matter is said to be easy and not easy, but it is not difficult to say it is difficult.¡±


    Qi Le touched his chin and said aloud.


    ¡°How do you say this?¡±


    The Ice Spirit Saint King hearing this, his gaze suddenly came over.


    ¡°It¡¯s very simple. You were in a purely hostile relationship before, so many methods can¡¯t be used.¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s different now. If I do the internal response, some methods , It¡¯s easy.¡±


    ¡°After all, there are not many Demon Gods who know about the immortal heavenly demon.¡±


    Qi Le said slowly.


    In a few words, the situation at the moment is analyzed.


    The immortal union was indeed established to unlock the seal of the immortal heavenly demon.


    However, after such a long period of change and reorganization, how many members can remember this incident?


    It is no exaggeration to say that there are probably not many members who know the existence of the immortal heavenly demon.


    On the other hand, Divine Realm is completely different.


    Almost everyone has come from that era. Both inside and outside, they are able to stay true to their original intentions and fulfill their duties.


    Therefore, the will to fight the immortal union has never been weakened.


    I have never forgotten Divine Realm¡¯s responsibilities.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 3061: Current Issues)¡­

 Chapter 3062

    In other words, in the eyes of other large and small forces, Divine Realm and Immortal Union are actually the same.


    They are all enemies pressing on their heads!


    As long as one party shows signs of decline, then I believe these guys will not care about the difference between these two Great Influences, but will try their best to share a piece of the pie to strengthen themselves.


    In this way, the purpose of Divine Realm has been achieved.


    Because for Divine Realm, as long as the immortal union disappears.


    As for what benefits you can get from it, you can ignore it and don¡¯t care at all.


    After all, as long as the immortal union disappears, it will be the greatest benefit for Divine Realm.


    And Qi Le will mention that the biggest reason for this is that his current identity is the immortal union Elder.


    The situation of the immortal union is clear.


    This can be considered the biggest negligence of Immortal Union.


    But this is no fault of them.


    Who would have thought that after such a long time, such a freak appeared in the Divine Realm?


    Unexpectedly, it can compete with Demon God without resorting to the power of the law at all!


    I can¡¯t think of anyone else, this guy is actually an undercover!


    This is also the biggest advantage of Divine Realm.


    ¡°So, as long as the main force of the Immortal Union can be dealt with at one time, someone will naturally take over the rest.¡±


    ¡°Those guys, but a bunch of hungry people, glare like a tiger watching his prey hyena.¡±


    ¡°How could it be possible to give up such a good opportunity.¡±


    Qi Le said slowly.


    A touch of joy also appeared on the face of the Ice Spirit Saint King.


    ¡°If you do as you say, maybe there is really hope of getting rid of the immortal union.¡±


    ¡°Not hope, but¡­¡±


    ¡°Definitely!¡±


    Qi Le said with a slight smile.


    However, this matter needs a long-term consideration and a thorough plan. Anxiousness is definitely not anxious.


    What I can say now is a general idea, and I will gradually improve it later.


    So after thinking for a while, Qi Le went on to say: ¡°If at the same time, all the Peak battle strengths of the immortal union are encircled and suppressed, can Divine Realm mobilize so many manpower?¡±


    The number of ordinary members is definitely not comparable, so we can only start with Peak battle strength.


    After all, the deterrent power of the immortal union is reflected in the Peak battle strength, not ordinary members.


    Just get rid of the Peak battle strength of Immortal Union.


    So, whether the remaining deterrence power can suppress other forces, I have to talk about it.


    At that time, some people followed Divine Realm to pick up the leaks to divide the big cake of the immortal union.


    ¡°If it¡¯s just Peak battle strength, there are still enough manpower.¡±


    The Ice Spirit Saint King still knows the structure of Divine Realm very well.


    Speaking of this, Qi Le suddenly thought of it.


    The Divine Realm was established to prevent the immortal unity from unlocking the seal of the immortal heavenly demon, so speaking from a certain perspective, isn¡¯t it the power established by the Ice Spirit Saint King?


    No wonder Ice Spirit Saint King¡¯s situation with Divine Realm is so clear. It turns out that from the very beginning is his own thing.


    But again, it is strange that the Ice Spirit Saint King has not become the president of Divine Realm.


    However, Qi Le is too lazy to explore what the situation is.


    It¡¯s not necessary.


    Because I think about it carefully and know that before the Ice Spirit Saint King, there should be many gods and main gods who came to the infinite battlefield.


    Even after the Ice Spirit Saint King and the others enter the infinite battlefield, there are many gods and main gods.


    But after the battle with the immortal heavenly demon, how much is left?


    After all, the appearance of the Saint King of Ice Spirit and the Saint King of Giant Dragon is more like a horn to attack the immortal heavenly demon.


    After the emergence of the Divine Realm of the eternal age, it was the unanimous will of the surviving gods and the main gods.


    You can tell from the name.


    Divine Realm that will last forever and never die!


    It is still the good wishes of the gods and the main gods.


    It¡¯s just that this matter is not under Qi Le¡¯s control, so it doesn¡¯t matter if there is any other deep meaning.


    Back to the topic.


    ¡°If you have enough manpower, you can start planning.¡±


    ¡°You only need to get rid of those Elders of the Immortal Union. This plan is more than half completed.¡±


    ¡°Senior, the specific information will be provided to you when I return to the Immortal United.¡±


    Qi Le touched the chin, he said while thinking.


    This is the advantage brought by poor intelligence.


    On the other hand, Qi Le dared to say that the reason for this plan was the appearance of the Ice Spirit Saint King.


    You should know that even if it is the same Peak battle strength, there is a gap in the strength that will erupt when it is really fought.


    The Ice Spirit Saint King is undoubtedly the most powerful level among Peak battle strength.


    It is the most critical point to have him come to play for the Divine Realm town of Wangu.


    Because of the Peak battle strength thing, it is not the same as ordinary members. This is not Chinese cabbage, and the number is definitely not large.


    Therefore, each additional Peak battle strength is a huge improvement for one force.


    Haven¡¯t seen that Immortal United can make multiple new Elders, are they all a major event?


    It suffices to explain that Elder is still very scarce.


    This should also have something to do with the distorted World Rule in the infinite battlefield.


    But it is precisely because of this that the appearance of the Ice Spirit Saint King brought enough vitality to the Divine Realm.


    Just imagine how long the Ice Spirit Saint King stayed in the infinite battlefield? What kind of strength is it now?


    If there is really spare no effort, one person can top ten Elders, right?


    Then there is Qi Le behind to help provide information.


    And at the most critical moment, you will directly lift your identity and rise up!


    It can be said that these points are the biggest reason Qi Le feels that Divine Realm will win the final victory.


    Otherwise, really let Divine Realm and Immortal unite meet force with force.


    Qi Le feels hanged anyway.


    ¡°Now, it¡¯s up to the senior. Do you dare to bet on this one.¡±


    However, the final decision on the implementation of the plan is still in the hands of the Ice Spirit Saint King .


    After all, the founder and witness of Divine Realm is the Ice Spirit Saint King, not Qi Le.


    ¡°why not dare.¡±


    ¡°As long as the foundation of Divine Realm remains, some Peak battle strength can still be lost.¡±


    Ice Ling Sheng Wang smiled heartily, and agreed to the matter.


    When I was fighting the immortal heavenly demon back then, I dared to go straight up without saying a word, can I still be afraid now?


    As long as it can be covered, some necessary losses can still be withstood.


    ¡°The previous plan is like this.¡±


    ¡°After that, I have to deal with the immortal joint action.¡±


    .. You can click The ¡°Favorites¡± below record this time (Chapter 302: Sniper Project)¡­

 Chapter 3063

    At this point, Qi Le is not in a hurry.


    In fact, the best part of this plan is that as long as you did good work in the early stage, you don¡¯t need to do it yourself in the later stage.


    It¡¯s like when hunting, those without abilities dare not do it.


    But when the hunter dragged the half-dead prey back and asked them to help deal with it, then they divided the meat.


    Then their movements can be fast.


    Maybe in order to grab the meat, I can fight by myself.


    This is the nature of greed. If it is used well, it can help solve many problems.


    So Qi Le is not at all worried that the plan will fail, just don¡¯t setback.


    ¡°Then I will trouble you.¡±


    The Ice Spirit Saint King also knows that the key point of this plan is still Qi Le.


    If you want to make an intelligence report, you have to rely on Qi Le who is in the Immortal United.


    ¡°It¡¯s a matter of division.¡±


    Qi Le waved his hand, then turned around and said, ¡°By the way, senior, I am actually curious about one more thing. .¡±


    The Ice Spirit Saint King eyebrow raised and said: ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°That is, how did you and Yue Xi¡¯er meet?¡±


    To be honest, it is strange that the Ice Spirit Saint King will appear in this place.


    Because this area is not the innermost area of ??the Infinite Battlefield, it is even quite close to the periphery.


    And the battle that once happened to seal the immortal heavenly demon was in the most central area of ??the infinite battlefield.


    That¡¯s why Qi Le feels curious.


    However, when asked about this matter, the Ice Spirit Saint King scratched his head in embarrassment.


    After a long while, I said: ¡°Actually, I have always been in the outer circle area of ??the infinite battlefield.¡±


    ¡°??¡±


    Qi Le has a confused look on his face.


    Co-authored the guy who was in the outer circle area and listened to the monkey who has been in the outer circle area for tens of thousands of years. Is that you?


    That is really fate.


    ¡°Later, I ran into that girl and found that she had the breath of a king, so I came into contact with her.¡±


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect, I could It is the Inheritor of the King of Humans, and he has also come to the infinite battlefield.¡±


    When talking about this, the Saint King of Ice Spirit was full of emotion.


    ¡°Even the King of People has never been to the Infinite Battlefield, but let her Inheritor come here.¡±


    ¡°I have to say¡­¡±


    ¡°Fate is really magical.¡±


    Qi Le followed up the following sentence.


    Isn¡¯t it? If it weren¡¯t the formidable power of the law of fate, why would Yue Xi¡¯er come to this place?


    However, speaking of which is really strange.


    That damn fellow Demon Sovereign, who has messed up the thread of fate, what is he trying to do?


    It turned them all into the infinite battlefield.


    ¡°So, it¡¯s actually okay.¡±


    The Ice Spirit Saint King seems to have approved Qi Le¡¯s statement.


    But after a pause, he continued: ¡°But, boy, have you ever heard a sentence.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°My life will follow myself and not heaven!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    No one was alarmed about Qi Le running to Divine Realm.


    In order to avoid people¡¯s eyes and ears, Qi Le left directly after meeting the Ice Spirit Saint King and returned to the Immortal Union.


    Not even Yue Xi¡¯er went to meet.


    After all, the days to come will be long. Once I get rid of the Immortal Union, I can see as many people as I want.


    At this time, it is still important to be careful.


    So after Qi Le returned to the Immortal Union, he began to look through the details of the Immortal Union.


    This behavior seems to be in line with Qi Le Elder¡¯s consistent style.


    So no one feels strange.


    But I didn¡¯t want to, Qi Le took all the information he found and gave it to the Ice Spirit Saint King.


    Then let the Ice Spirit Saint King use this to arrange the plans that need to be carried out in the future to wipe out the immortal united Elder.


    To tell the truth, it is not accurate to say everything in one go.


    Because nothing is impossible, I¡¯m too certain to say it, and there is no guarantee that it will be done.


    But as long as it can kill 90% of the Elder of the Immortal Union, it is enough to make the entire Immortal Union into a mess.


    Then, with the deterrence greatly reduced, Divine Realm took the lead.


    Those large and small forces are impossible.


    This is also the general action of the whole plan.


    What Qi Le needs to do is to tell the secret information of the Immortal Alliance to the Ice Spirit Saint King.


    Although all influence will collect information, some important confidential information is not collected and can be obtained.


    Even more how, the movement of those Elders of the Immortal Union, how many manpower does it take to determine all of them?


    And more importantly, those Elder¡¯s trends can be determined if you want to be sure?


    Ordinary members are sent out, but don¡¯t get killed by Elder before sending the news back.


    So don¡¯t look at these things as trivial, but they are really important.


    This is also a manifestation of the importance of intelligence.


    Then, there is the latest news from Divine Realm.


    Because they were about to sniper the Peak battle strength of the Immortal Union, ordinary members of Divine Realm began to recycle, in case the guys of the Immortal Union jumped the wall and began to desperately encircle and suppress the Immortal Union. .


    Of course, there must be little movement.


    Otherwise, it will inevitably attract the attention of all influence, and it will lose the meaning of the original secret operation.


    But to be honest, the trend of Divine Realm will definitely be noticed by some forces.


    But as long as you take your time, it is normal personnel transfer.


    speaking of which, in the subsequent exchanges, the Ice Spirit Saint King also said another thing to Qi Le.


    That is the combination of Divine Realm and Immortality, which not only exists in this area, but also exists in the deeper areas.


    It can be said that in the infinite battlefield, this Divine Realm and Immortal Union are definitely the two biggest forces.


    Except for the outermost area, almost all areas of the infinite battlefield are scattered.


    And they are all opposing gestures.


    For an immortal heavenly demon, basically the entire infinite battlefield was involved.


    However, the most ridiculous thing is that the members of the Immortal Union have basically never heard of the name ¡°Immortal Heavenly Demon¡±.


    I also simply don¡¯t know why the name Immortal Union was chosen for.


    Compared with Divine Realm, the members of the Immortal Union are more like senior gold prospectors gathered to survive.


    It is not the Demon God who works hard to unlock the seal of the immortal heavenly demon.


    Maybe, Demon God is selfish from in the bones.


    It is precisely because of this that the Ice Spirit Saint King is confident and willing to try the suggestions proposed by Qi Le.


    Divine Realm, an elitist route, cannot compete in quantity, but in terms of quality, it is still very confident.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 3063: Action Preparation)¡­

 Chapter 3064

    Qi Le, the immortal joint ¡°new Elder¡±, helped provide intelligence.


    Therefore, the plan of sniping immortality combined with Peak battle strength is under the leadership of the Ice Spirit Saint King.


    Also in the Divine Realm, the implementation is quite smooth.


    By the unique contact information of Divine Realm, this message was passed to the Divine Realm locations in various regions.


    I have to say that the Ice Spirit Saint King is still one of the founders of Divine Realm, and the right to speak is still great.


    The Peak battle strength in the Divine Realm of the ages, all gearing up, waiting for you.


    Just waiting for an order.


    After all, between Divine Realm and Immortal Union, there is an indispensable grudge.


    From the aspect of the initial establishment of the purpose, there are diametrically opposite concepts and goals that cannot coexist.


    I really want to speak of which, it¡¯s like the insoluble hatred between the Divine Realm and the Celestial Realm.


    Although the new members of the Immortal Union may not understand why they have to fight with Divine Realm.


    But what about this?


    Just like the hatred of the family and the country, this is not a matter for one person, but for everyone.


    Therefore, when the Peak battle strengths of Divine Realm of Divine Realm learned that they were about to launch a sniper operation against the immortality, they did not feel abrupt or feared at all. All that was born in their hearts were excitement and excitement. !


    As if this matter, as it should be by rights.


    It can also be seen from here that, in fact, they have been looking forward to this matter for a long time.


    I finally waited for this day, can you not be excited, can you not be excited, can you not fight intently?


    The hatred for so many years is finally resolved in one go.


    Qi Le, who stayed at the Immortal Joint Headquarters, naturally knew these things.


    Then, we welcomed the visit of Qing Weng Elder.


    ¡°Qi Le Elder, Divine Realm¡¯s recent trends, you should know it.¡±


    In the Book Collection Pavilion of the Immortal Union, Qingweng Elder is chatting with Qi Le After a few sentences, it came to the topic.


    Although the movement caused by Divine Realm is not big, it is impossible to hide the eyeliner of the immortal union.


    As two Great Influences that have been hostile for generations, they must be closely monitored with each other.


    So Qi Le didn¡¯t think that the actions of Divine Realm could conceal the Immortal Union.


    However, the transfer of personnel from various locations among any party¡¯s forces is actually quite normal.


    As long as Divine Realm is still acting as usual before the plan begins.


    Then the Immortal United will not be aware of Divine Realm¡¯s thoughts.


    This is also one of the reasons why Qing Weng Elder came to look for Qi Le.


    After all, in the immortal union of this area, the last time to fight Elder with Divine Realm is Qi Le.


    That¡¯s why Elder, the young man, wanted to come over and ask, see if Qi Le can guess what Divine Realm wants to do.


    ¡°What does Qingweng Elder mean?¡±


    When Qi Le heard this, he understood what Qingweng Elder wanted to ask.


    But pretending to be stupid, Qi Le is also a good hand, naturally impossible to show the weak spot to Qing Weng Elder.


    Let¡¯s ask a rhetorical question first, and test the intentions of the young man Elder.


    ¡°Wangu Divine Realm recently seems to be gathering people on purpose and wanting to do something.¡±


    ¡°The number of members who are acting outside is much less than before.¡±


    Qingweng Elder didn¡¯t doubt that he had him, and he said his own problem.


    In the eyes of other forces, the weirdest thing about Divine Realm now lies in the gathering of ordinary members.


    It seems to be planning a major event to stop the hunting activity.


    So the Immortal Union will naturally be vigilant.


    Although the number of members of the Divine Realm is basically not a threat to the immortal union.


    However, the immortal union will still give the basic respect for this feud.


    However, Qi Le felt happy when he heard this question.


    Obviously, from the attitude of Elder, we can know that the immortal union should be the action of Divine Realm, which gave biased ideas and misunderstandings, thus ignoring the most important thing. Things.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, Divine Realm will gather ordinary members, it must be to gather all the power to carry out some kind of action.


    I would never think that the gathering of ordinary members is just to prevent counterattacks.


    And the real goal is those Peak battle strength!


    But this is fine, let the misunderstanding continue, so that it will be conducive to the next action.


    So, under the gaze of Elder, Qi Le touched his chin, pretending to think, and then said aloud: ¡°Wangu Divine Realm began to gather people¡­ Will it be beaten by us? I¡¯m scared.¡±


    ¡°After all, we have attacked once before, and they have lost a lot of strength.¡±


    ¡°Elder should be very clear about it, Divine Realm is there. , But no new people joined.¡±


    ¡°So it¡¯s normal for them to be more cautious.¡±


    After a while, the analysis is well-founded


    This is also the biggest disadvantage of Divine Realm-they can¡¯t afford to lose any power!


    ¡°It seems reasonable to listen to your analysis.¡±


    Qingweng Elder seems to agree with this view, and can¡¯t help but click nodded.


    As one of the immortal union Elder, the young man Elder is naturally confident in the immortal union. Of course, it is impossible to believe that Divine Realm may pose a threat to the immortal union.


    It¡¯s just Divine Realm¡¯s recent behavior, which makes him feel a little weird.


    But now when I listen to Qi Le Elder¡¯s analysis, my heart is suddenly clear.


    Yes, it must be Divine Realm that Divine Realm started to gather staff in order to reduce unnecessary losses.


    Because of the previous battle, Qingweng Elder also knew very well how terrifying power Qi Le Elder showed.


    Even after the end of the war, the demonic beast hunting ground was closed for a long time by the aftermath of the battle.


    Therefore, Divine Realm¡¯s behavior this time is likely to be out of fear.


    After all, before this, in the immortal union, Elder, there are very few as powerful as Qi Le Elder, can be counted on one¡¯s fingers.


    And it¡¯s not in the resident of this area, of course, it won¡¯t cause Divine Realm¡¯s fear.


    ¡°Furthermore, we immortal union, is it necessary to be afraid of Divine Realm¡¯s crafty plots and machinations?¡±


    Seeing the appearance of Elder looking thoughtful, Qi Le Added another sentence.


    A strong self-confidence appeared on his face.


    This is the pride of one¡¯s own strength!


    No matter who your opponent is, you can break it!


    ¡°Qi Le Elder is reasonable, even if Divine Realm has any crafty plots and machinations, there is Qi Le Elder here, what is there to be afraid of?¡±


    Qing Weng Elder seems Also infected by this extreme self-confidence, morale immediately rose.


    For nothing else, just say that Qi Le Elder is guarding here. Who else would dare to commit the crime?


    .. You can click on the ¡°favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 3064: They must be scared)¡­

 Chapter 3065

    After all, a veteran Elder was suppressed by a new Elder. Can you feel comfortable in your heart?


    But now, after seeing the previous battle, Qingweng Elder is convinced.


    Qi Le Elder¡¯s battle strength is indeed much stronger than himself.


    This is an undeniable fact.


    This is also the main reason why the youth Elder came to Qi Le Elder to discuss the matter.


    Because only when your strength is strong enough, others will pay enough attention to your opinions.


    There is one thing to say, if Qi Le did not have the previous battle with the Ice Spirit Saint King to show his strength.


    So this time, the abnormal performance of Wangu Divine Realm, Qingweng Elder came to impossible and asked Qi Le¡¯s opinion.


    This is the right to speak created by strength!


    To be honest, in Divine Realm, it is actually the same.


    Why is the Ice Spirit Saint King able to promote Qi Le¡¯s plan and proceed smoothly?


    In addition to this plan, which meets all Peak battle strength expectations, the strength of the Ice Spirit Saint King is also a factor that cannot be ignored.


    As one of the founders of Divine Realm, even if the strength of the Ice Spirit Saint King is not as good as before.


    That is by no means comparable to the average main god.


    However, the Ice Spirit Saint King has always acted in a low-key manner externally.


    Besides, I have been staying in the outer circle area that the Immortal Union hasn¡¯t touched before, so intelligence is so scarce.


    Immortal Union simply didn¡¯t know the Ice Spirit Saint King, and thought it was a newcomer.


    So it also proved one thing.


    is the importance of intelligence work.


    know yourself and know your enemy, fight every battle without defeat, this sentence is really correct at all.


    If you want to make a plan against the enemy, you need enough intelligence to support it.


    As Qi Le¡¯s plan can proceed so smoothly, the lack of intelligence is obviously a very critical link.


    ¡°Since Qi Le Elder is so confident, then the old man has nothing to worry about.¡±


    ¡°Presumably the divine Realm, which is already declining, can¡¯t turn up any storms. ¡± Qing Weng Elder got the answers they wanted after, but also chat a few, will hand over the left.


    Qi Le looked at the back of Qingweng Elder leaving, his expression unchanged, but in his heart, there was a sneer.


    It is a good thing to have confidence.


    However, in the case of insufficient intelligence, it is better not to be so confident.


    ¡­¡­


    However, the conceit of the immortal union seems to be of common origins.


    Maybe the once immortal heavenly demon was the same conceited, so I let Immortal United learn this bad thing.


    Regarding the actions of Divine Realm, the immortal united most of the stations, it is an attitude of disapproval.


    I feel that the current Divine Realm is really nothing to care about.


    After all, there is no newcomer to add to Divine Realm.


    After so many years of confrontation, even Divine Realm is very careful not to lose strength.


    However, zero casualties are still difficult to achieve.


    With the accumulation of small gains, the overall strength of Divine Realm has actually been declining.


    It¡¯s just that between the two Great Influence parties, large-scale conflicts rarely occur, so the problem has not been exposed.


    In fact, Divine Realm knew this situation well, and Immortal Union could vaguely guess it.


    It means that no one can make up their minds to start the final battle and decide the outcome.


    That¡¯s why it exists to the present.


    But also because of this, from the bottom of my heart, Immortal Union actually didn¡¯t take Divine Realm into consideration.


    A force that has no newcomers to worry about, what should you care about?


    I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t have to do it myself, it will die over time.


    And this idea is actually the main reason that prompted Wangu Divine Realm¡¯s Peak battle strength to fully support this plan.


    If you fail, you will become benevolent!


    Otherwise, it will only be detrimental to Divine Realm itself.


    For Immortal Union, fresh blood is always available to supplement them, and time will not bring them much loss.


    So in the end, Divine Realm¡¯s actions were basically ignored by the Immortal Union.


    Because, although the personnel of Divine Realm are mobilized very frequently.


    But there has been no major movement.


    So instead of paying attention to the movement of the Divine Realm, it is better to focus on the factional struggle within the Immortal United.


    This is also one of the drawbacks brought about by the increasing size of the Immortal Union.


    Those newcomers who joined in order to save their lives didn¡¯t even know what the purpose of the immortal union was. How could they be one mind? They chose to stand in line after being fooled by those Elders.


    The president of the Immortal Union, in order to be able to control the Immortal Union, does not care about this kind of internal friction.


    Checking and balancing each other is what the president of the Immortal Union wants to see.


    lest those Elders worry about the position of the president if they are okay.


    So, after a period of time, Divine Realm is still obsessed with mobilizing members and gathering people.


    But those large and small forces no longer pay attention to the actions of Divine Realm.


    Instead, he turned his gaze back to the demonic beast hunting ground.


    The blizzard left by the previous battle finally dissipated.


    In the demonic beast hunting ground, spring and blossom also ushered in the picture.


    The heavenly materials and earthly treasures are in full bloom, and the migratory demonic beast returns.


    The hunting activity finally started again, which naturally attracted the attention of all influence.


    Everyone came to the infinite battlefield to become stronger.


    Then after realizing that I couldn¡¯t get out, I became alive.


    So, how can the actions of Divine Realm compare to the importance of the demonic beast hunting grounds¡ª¡ª


    Anyway, they have no hatred with Divine Realm.


    Then life changed back to what it was before.


    ¡°Everything is expected, habit is really terrifying.¡±


    Qi Le is not surprised by the changes in the outside world.


    After all, for thousands of years, there hasn¡¯t been a matter of making up your mind. I passed it in my own hands. I think Immortal Union could not think of it.


    Blind faith gives the people of the immortal union, conceited pride, and makes them supercilious.


    I hope they can live with this attitude in the future.


    ¡°The location of all Elders of the Immortal Union has been determined.¡±


    ¡°The Divine Realm Elder is all in place.¡±


    ¡°This The Peak battle strength contest is about to begin!¡±


    ¡°Ice Spirit Saint Senior Wang, whether it is success or failure, is here to do it. I hope the result will be as I wish.¡±


    Raise your head and look into the distance.


    Qi Le in the heart counts the time, knows the plan, and will start soon.


    In the infinite battlefield, although there are night and day points, for those senior gold prospectors, there is no difference.


    They know that lifespan in the infinite battlefield is precious, but they dare not spend their time on luxury sleep.


    So the difference between day and night is probably the change of the sky.


    Others, as always.


    However, in the night of this day, it is the time of silence.


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    ¡°Damn it! You sneak attack old man!¡±


    With a loud noise, and a scolding , As if it became a fuse.


    Among the multiple areas of the infinite battlefield, it was completely exploded in an instant!


    It seems that at this moment, wars are happening everywhere!


    The lingering prestige generated spreads away, and also let the alarmed senior gold prospectors understand that those who go to war are not weak!


    Each of them is the existence of Elder level among all influences.


    ¡°It was in the middle of the night, suddenly, what happened?¡±


    ¡°Why is it so good, it started fighting?¡±


    ¡°Completely There is no sign, so unfathomable mystery is fighting, what the hell is going on?¡±


    ¡°And both sides are so strong!¡±


    ¡°No, you can¡¯t stay Here.¡±


    ¡°If it is affected, something will happen.¡±


    ¡°Quickly, run, stop talking.¡±


    Originally The senior gold prospectors who still wanted to watch a wave of vigorously chose to leave when they realized that this level of battle was simply not something they could watch.


    If it is affected because of this kind of thing, it is really a disaster.


    It is okay to watch the excitement, but the premise is not to kill yourself.


    So go ahead.


    However, those who carry this kind of thinking are generally those senior gold prospectors who are incapable.


    For all influence Elder, this series of sudden battles seems to be announcing something.


    And, for the power distribution of the infinite battlefield, it is definitely a huge change!


    So they did not leave.


    Rather, it is probing the two sides of the war, who is it.


    Because of this kind of thing, absolutely impossible is a temporary intention, it must be a long-planned.


    In order to launch an attack at the same time, the flames of war can be swept into such a huge area in an instant.


    So, who will start the war?


    ¡°Damn!¡±


    ¡°Damn Divine Realm!¡±


    ¡°How dare to do this! How dare to sneak attack our immortal union!¡±


    The sudden attack, even more completely unprepared by the Immortal Union, did not react at all.


    Because they didn¡¯t expect this kind of thing to happen.


    The members of the Immortal Union are furious.


    All Elders were involved in the battle, and because they were sneak attacks by the same Elder enemy.


    So in the battle at first, there were a lot of Elder violent death, and there was no time to resist.


    At first, let Divine Realm gained the upper hand!


    This is something that the people of the Immortal Union absolutely did not expect.


    The goddamn Divine Realm, he really has the courage to make such a decision!


    Aren¡¯t they afraid of being encircled and suppressed by the immortal union and disappearing into the infinite battlefield?


    And this matter was discovered after the Immortal Union discovered it.


    Other large and small forces have also been astonished to find out who the two sides of the battle are.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 3065: The plan begins!)¡­

 Chapter 3066

    ¡°This, how is this possible!?¡±


    ¡°The sky will change Now!¡±


    ¡°Divine Realm implemented the Elder sniper tactics. It seems to be trying to kill the immortal united Elder!¡±


    ¡°Can they really do this kind of thing?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, no one knows if they can do it.¡±


    ¡°But Divine Realm really took action, and all the battles were taken by their Elder. ¡± ¡± that ¡­¡­ that how we want to do? ¡± ¡± how to do? ¡± the p-> All Influence suddenly discovered that this is a problem.


    Once a choice is made, it is possible to change the fate of the entire force!


    ¡°Wait for a while and watch the changes.¡±


    ¡°Or choose to stand in line now?¡±


    All the forces that are aware of this Started to think about this problem.


    when the sandpiper and the clam fight each other, it¡¯s the fisherman who benefits.


    mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind.


    Unfortunately, for Divine Realm and Immortal Union, these wait-and-see forces are neither fishermen nor oriole.


    At most, they are a group of people next to each other, watching the battle between the two sides and eating meat there.


    Then followed the yellow dog that¡¯s all drinking some soup.


    It¡¯s a bit ugly though.


    But this is the fact.


    Whether it is Divine Realm or Immortal Union, it is a dying, starved camel is still bigger than a horse.


    Therefore, the plan of sitting atop a mountain to watch the tigers fight is feasible.


    But when the winner is determined and they go to find the leak, it is difficult to guarantee that the winner will be relieved, and they will not be found after the autumn.


    So, the choice that should be made now is to stand in line!


    In other words, you don¡¯t have to stand in line.


    As long as you can bear it, when Divine Realm and Immortal are united in the victory and defeat, it is enough not to share the cake.


    In this way, there will be no handle left, and the winner will have a chance to trouble them.


    But, with such a big piece of cake, are you really willing to take a bite?


    The answer is obvious.


    If you don¡¯t grasp such a good opportunity, you will die when other forces develop and grow.


    After all, in a place like the Infinite Battlefield, encountering such a situation, I still want to stay out of the matter.


    That is simply impossible.


    As long as you come here, you must always run for your own life.


    So choosing a camp has become an inevitable thing, and the speed cannot be slowed down.


    Because the act of arrogance is even more hateful.


    Therefore, if you can only make a one-time choice, you have to be more cautious.


    It can be said that the events at this time are enough to reshuffle the power distribution of the entire infinite battlefield.


    When one of the Divine Realm and Immortal Alliance fell down, I don¡¯t know how many forces would be able to take advantage of this sudden east wind to rise by the wind and achieve a region¡¯s Overlord.


    And at this time, let alone the struggle between the Celestial Realm and the Divine Realm.


    Not to mention the eternal Divine Realm is a power established by the Lord God, and the Immortal Union is a power established by the Demon God.


    Reasonable in every circumstance, shouldn¡¯t these guys help Immortal Union?


    Those are all jokes.


    In the face of huge interests that concern oneself, these all are imaginary.


    As long as you can get the benefits and make yourself stronger, it¡¯s not the same for who you help.


    Anyway, it¡¯s not about joining one of the parties and becoming their subordinates, but just choosing the camp.


    After this battle is over, it¡¯s not the same as before, just do what you need to do.


    So what is the difference?


    So, on this issue, the factors that need to be considered are very simple.


    Whoever thinks can win the final victory, then hurry over and make a contribution to get a chance to share the cake.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s better to choose Divine Realm.¡±


    ¡°After all, Divine Realm provoked the flames of war. You must be well prepared and have a better chance of winning. Great.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I think so too.¡±


    ¡°Suddenly attacked, simply did not give the Immortal United any reaction time.¡±


    ¡°Look It can be concluded that Immortal Union is at a disadvantage now, and it is really not a good choice.¡±


    ¡°But, be that as it may.¡±


    ¡°But don¡¯t forget, Immortal Union It¡¯s not a good thing either.¡±


    ¡°Although at first was stupefied by the Divine Realm attack, but when they reacted, it might not be the case.¡±


    ¡± Yes, I also think that Immortal Union will not lose so easily, and things still have a turnaround.¡±


    ¡°Even more how, those guys from Divine Realm, simply don¡¯t deal with us.¡±


    ¡°So why are we going to help them?¡±


    ¡°Joke, is it time to say this kind of thing?¡±


    ¡°What we need, It¡¯s just a right victor, an opportunity to rise up.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe in our choice, just make your own choice.¡±


    ¡°When the battle is over, we will wait and see again!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m really looking forward to getting rid of you damn guys by


    myself !¡±


    ¡°Then I I really look forward to seeing the day when you can do it!¡±


    In the argument of at first, the anger of all influence has become heavier and heavier.


    After all, in this area, there are forces of enmity between each other, but it is not only the Divine Realm and the Immortal Union.


    It¡¯s just that it was suppressed very well before, so it didn¡¯t break out completely.


    But now is such a good time.


    Guided by the fuse of Divine Realm¡¯s attack on the Immortal Union, the mutual enmity finally began to erupt.


    This is like a volcano that has accumulated for a long time. The usual quietness is just the quietness before the eruption.


    So after the dispute, the large and small forces also chose the camp one after another.


    Participated in this battle.


    It can be said that in this brief moment, the entire infinite battlefield has become a mess.


    Because Divine Realm took the initiative and provoked the war, so in the eyes of outsiders, it is gained the upper hand.


    Therefore, the forces that chose the Divine Realm camp of Divine Realm also accounted for the majority.


    But in the same way, there are some guys who think that Immortal Union must have its own hole cards, and they haven¡¯t shown them.


    At this time, you should take a gamble!


    Provide timely help, it¡¯s better than icing on the cake.


    If the bet is won, it will simply take off on the spot, without any doubt.


    Since then, it has become the most solid ally of the Immortal Union, running wildly in the infinite battlefield, act wilfully!


    Such a day is comfortable to think about.


    As a result, this big melee was completely unfolded under the circumstances that the Immortal Union hadn¡¯t expected at all.


    Originally, when he was suddenly attacked by Divine Realm, Immortal United wanted to send someone to destroy the residence of Divine Realm.


    After all, in terms of the number of ordinary members, the Immortal Alliance does not fear any power.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 306: Make a Choice)¡­

 Chapter 3067

    Countless forces that later joined the battle immediately dispelled the idea of ??immortal union.


    The immortal union dragged into the melee, even if there are more ordinary members, you have to face it carefully at this moment.


    In this brief moment, no one is afraid of the name of Immortal Union.


    Because the main attacker is Divine Realm!


    Before the Divine Realm falls down, the anger of the immortal union will not spread to them.


    And if Divine Realm falls, it will be sorry.


    Everyone will die together.


    So, at this time, who would be afraid of the threat of immortal union?


    After making a choice, he must use 120% of his strength to attack the Immortal Union.


    If the Immortal Union wins, then what is it?


    Never let this happen!


    As a result, the current situation has become more chaotic.


    Once you have chosen to participate in the war, it is involved involuntarily, and it is absolutely impossible that there is a situation of paddling.


    Because of the loser, but who wants to disappear into the infinite battlefield, who dares to relax?


    And there is such a good opportunity, if you don¡¯t seize it.


    Don¡¯t you want to regret it for a lifetime!


    This step is also the most interesting step in the plan proposed by Qi Le.


    This is a serious and serious plot, I will tell you clearly, either go to war or wait for death!


    Choose one yourself.


    If you don¡¯t make a choice at this time, you may not be able to withstand the pressure of a major reshuffle after the end of the war.


    If you make an incorrect choice, then you have found a good cemetery for yourself that¡¯s all.


    But if you make the right choice.


    That is soaring into the sky!


    Who is willing to give up such an extremely rare opportunity?


    Therefore, after the flames of war were ignited, the intensity of the melee actually exceeded Qi Le¡¯s expectations.


    Probably it has something to do with Qi Le¡¯s arrival in the infinite battlefield for a long time.


    Because he hasn¡¯t lived in the infinite battlefield for long, Qi Le hasn¡¯t been able to fully understand how the senior gold prospectors living here are under pressure to survive.


    Of course, this should also have something to do with Qi Le¡¯s strength.


    When the law of survival of weak are prey to the strong develops to its extreme, strength can really represent everything.


    So when this kind of extremely rare opportunity appears in front of you, any senior gold prospector is unwilling to give up.


    Even if you make a wrong choice and you fall here, you will not hesitate to do so!


    This is the behavior of gamblers.


    But what does it matter?


    What Qi Le wants is such an effect to better hold the power of the immortal union and ensure the safety of Divine Realm.


    Let Divine Realm¡¯s Peak battle strength sniper operation proceed more smoothly.


    ¡°The most difficult step was unexpectedly smooth.¡±


    ¡°This battle will not be lost.¡±


    Qi Le at this moment, Naturally, I will not stay at the headquarters of Immortal Union.


    If Immortal United and the other Elders are all attacked, Qi Le is left alone.


    Isn¡¯t that just telling others that he has a problem?


    So before the start of the operation, Qi Le also left the headquarters of Immortal United.


    Then in the wild, pretending to be attacked.


    It¡¯s just pretending to be.


    But Qi Le¡¯s identity has not been revealed in Divine Realm.


    At present, I know that Qi Le is the internal response, but in fact, it is only two of the Ice Spirit Saint King and Yue Xi¡¯er.


    And the two of them are also the main force of many Elder raids on Divine Realm this time.


    Naturally impossible is divided to ¡°confront¡± Qi Le.


    Isn¡¯t that a waste of battle strength?


    So the action at this time that attacked Qi Le was actually in the Divine Realm, another Qi Le did not know Elder.


    And the strength of this Elder, among the many Elders of Divine Realm, is also ranked in the middle and lower reaches.


    Throwing to Qi Le is also to save a little bit of battle strength wasted.


    Then in the next battle, Qi Le pretended to be lost, then seized the opportunity, oiled the soles of his feet, and went away.


    Anyway, as long as you let others know that he was also attacked, you don¡¯t have to fight to death.


    That¡¯s too silly.


    After being thrown away by Qi Le Elder, after realizing that he was really chasing the target, he could only sigh in annoyance, and then set off to the nearest battlefield to support the other Elders of Divine Realm.


    This is also the strategy laid down in the plan.


    At this time, don¡¯t talk about benevolence, justice and morality, and go on your own.


    Only what the winner says is right, and what the loser says is wrong-if the loser can still speak.


    Therefore, as the war continues to spread, Divine Realm¡¯s Peak battle strength sniper plan will only get more and more smooth.


    The Immortal Union is bound to fail.


    However, on the battlefield, changing rapidly, it is impossible to say so absolutely.


    In order to prevent the immortal union from having any hole cards left, after getting rid of his opponent, Qi Le also concealed his figure and aura, and checked on various battlefields to prevent accidents.


    So far, the situation is good.


    Especially the Ice Spirit Saint King, the battle strength is really amazing.


    The speed of ending the battle is also quite amazing. In a short time, the immortal union Elder that fell in his hands has exceeded the number of palms, and it is still increasing.


    Each time the immortal united Elder falls, there will be one more battle strength that the Divine Realm side can free up.


    Then you can go to support more places.


    So after watching a circle, Qi Le is indeed relieved a lot.


    At least it proves that this plan is fine. As for the follow-up operation, that is another matter.


    But at this development, the situation is tilted towards the side of Divine Realm.


    A turning point is almost impossible.


    So it proved again that in the subsequent operations, there is no problem to pick.


    Then as the situation becomes clearer and clearer, Divine Realm¡¯s odds of winning will only get bigger and bigger.


    As long as the immortal union can be completely annihilated, no one will think about unlocking the seal of the immortal heavenly demon.


    At that time, just wait for the time to wipe out the immortal heavenly demon.


    From such a distant past, the disaster left behind.


    Finally it can be solved today.


    It¡¯s really relaxing.


    Therefore, Qi Le took the time to watch the battle of Yue Xi¡¯er.


    I want to see how much Yue Xi¡¯er has improved since this time.


    ¡­¡­


    The sacred domain, the sacred mountain of the middle domain.


    The area that has long been shrouded by the Heaven and Earth chessboard is as silent as dead at this moment.


    It¡¯s been a while since the last big battle has passed, and the bones are exhausted, telling the pain at that time.


    I am willing to be the king of the Heaven and Earth chessboard. After getting the control of the Heaven and Earth chessboard from Qi Le, he still guards on the mountain of the Central Region and never thought of leaving.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 3067: The situation is great)¡­

 Chapter 3068

    The king sitting here is like a statue.


    With a pleasing beauty, but also exudes awe-inspiring heroic atmosphere.


    The closed eyes, as if sleeping, quiet and solemn.


    But at this moment, slowly opened.


    A sharp rays of light flashed away.


    ¡°The power I left behind has disappeared. Is it completely integrated.¡±


    ¡°This is a good thing.¡±


    ¡°That girl¡¯s The fate thread seems to be entangled with Qi Le¡¯s fate thread again.¡±


    ¡°Did they meet?¡±


    ¡°Fate begins to flow, and the result is good Is it bad?¡±


    Following the King¡¯s self-talk, a cluster of flames emerged from the void, and then hovered in front of the King¡¯s eyes.


    This is the flame that represents the reincarnation trend of Yue Xi¡¯er, and it is also a protective power left by the king for her Inheritor.


    The flame at this time, but there was a strange beating.


    The ignited light drifts away, like a flower that is about to wither.


    Although the law of reincarnation is different from the law of destiny, all laws are connected.


    After the law of reincarnation Perfection, reaching Ji Realm, the thread of fate from reincarnation can also be seen.


    But it is limited to a few specific goals.


    For example, the thread of the fate of the king has already haunted the law of reincarnation.


    So absolutely impossible is affected by Demon Sovereign¡¯s law of fate.


    As the Inheritor of the King of Humans, Yue Xi¡¯er, after gaining the power of the King of Humans, has become infected with the power of the law of reincarnation.


    speaking from a certain perspective, this is also the continuation of the power of the king, and it can naturally be observed by the king.


    Otherwise, how did Yue Xi¡¯er survive such a chaotic environment when he was thrown into the celestial domain by the gate of fate?


    Unlike Qi Le, she can still be reminded by the system not to use Law Power.


    So almost all enemies encountered.


    And under the traction of the disrupted fate thread, Yue Xi¡¯er has encountered the Demon God left by Ancient Era.


    If it were not for the power left by the king, Yue Xi¡¯er would have no chance to run into the infinite battlefield.


    Therefore, when the fate of Yue Xi¡¯er changes drastically, the King of Humanity can naturally perceive it.


    Like now.


    A cluster of flames that appeared in front of the king¡¯s eyes was slowly withering and gradually extinguishing.


    This means that Yue Xi¡¯er has completely integrated the inheritance of the King of Humans and turned it into its own strength.


    This is of course a good thing.


    But it also means that the king can take care of Yue Xi¡¯er, and that¡¯s it.


    But for the King of People, this change is not a bad thing, but a comforting thing.


    It¡¯s as if one¡¯s own descendants have grown up, the kind of mood worthy of being happy and proud of.


    ¡°It¡¯s just that Demon Sovereign¡¯s conspiracy is far more than that, I hope you can handle it.¡±


    At this point, the flame has been completely extinguished.


    Although the King of People doesn¡¯t know exactly what Demon Sovereign wants to do, but with her knowledge of Demon Sovereign, she knows that Demon Sovereign¡¯s actions will never be as simple as mere revenge. There must be something else. purpose.


    As it used to be, deep-minded, no matter what you do, it is not just as simple as it seems on the surface.


    It¡¯s just that, with the strength of the King of Man, it is difficult to predict what is going on behind the Gate of Destiny.


    So I can only pin my hopes on Qi Le and Yue Xi¡¯er.


    However, with Qi Le¡¯s ability, it should be able to turn peril into safety.


    ¡°This world, it¡¯s time to change.¡±


    The last sentence fell silent, and the king¡¯s eyes closed again.


    In the words, what is meant is really intriguing.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°The law of reincarnation-life and death!¡±


    Only a clear shout was heard.


    When Qi Le condensed his breath, hid his figure, and came to this battlefield, Yue Xi¡¯er seemed to have begun to finish.


    The guy who is the opponent of Yue Xi¡¯er looks like a Human Race, but the skin tone at the moment is a little pale.


    Immediately afterwards, Qi Le saw it.


    That guy, from the place touched by Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s hand, one after another obvious crack appeared.


    This look is like shattered porcelain. As the cracks spread, the body becomes fragments and falls piece by piece.


    All the vitality has been wiped out!


    This is the power of the law of reincarnation!


    ¡°The third one.¡±


    Strange, why does Yue Xi¡¯er like to count too?


    When Qi Le fights, sometimes it counts, but that is to give the enemy an oppression.


    Watching the despair of death approaching is definitely the greatest torture to the spirit.


    After all, this is just Qi Le¡¯s evil taste that¡¯s all.


    So, where did you learn Yue Xi¡¯er?


    ¡°Qi Le big brother.¡±


    All the living enemies who were wiped out have turned into fly ash at this moment and are scattered between Heaven and Earth.


    Yue Xi¡¯er, who perceives Qi Le¡¯s breath, also came back to his senses and found Qi Le¡¯s location.


    This is not the ability of Qi Le restraining aura.


    It¡¯s because the fate threads of the two are entwined together. When they approach, they will have a special induction.


    It¡¯s okay if you have a heart, but in short¡­ it¡¯s very convenient.


    ¡°Xi¡¯er, long time no see.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it took so long to find you.¡±


    Qi Le touched it He touched his nose and said hello to Yue Xi¡¯er, with a rare gentleness and a little apologetic.


    How should I put it, Demon Sovereign will implicate Yue Xi¡¯er, in fact, it is because of Qi Le.


    Of course, Demon Sovereign¡¯s hatred for the King of Humans is also a factor that cannot be ignored.


    It was just the last straw that really crushed Demon Sovereign, or the Heaven and Earth chessboard that Qi Le took out.


    As a result, Demon Sovereign compelled by circumstances, using the law of fate that I almost completely gave up, caused this twists and turns.


    That¡¯s why Qi Le felt that he should be involved in Yue Xi¡¯er.


    ¡°No, Qi Le big brother, it¡¯s not your fault.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er hearing this, but actively stepped forward and hugged Qi Le.


    The experience over this period of time, the biggest gain for Yue Xi¡¯er, may not be completely integrated with the inheritance of the king.


    Instead, let your heart become brave and let your actions face your heart directly.


    This move made Qi Le startled.


    Then soon came back to his senses, smiled with relief, and wrapped Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s back with his backhand.


    ¡°In fact, during this period of time, Xi¡¯er has been thinking about what should I do if I never see the Qi Le big brother again.¡±


    ¡°If I If I want to be such a person, how can I survive.¡±


    ¡°Fortunately, fortunately¡­¡±


    When Yue Xi¡¯er spoke, his body still trembled slightly.


    The joy of reunion, and the fear of the past, all broke out in this brief moment.


    ¡°No, never again.¡±


    Qi Le patted Yue Xi¡¯er on the back, hugging her tightly in his arms, softly Sound comforted.


    As if a promise was made, it looked solemn and solemn.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 3068: I¡¯m so sorry)¡­

 Chapter 3069

    ¡°Now our destiny is connected, even if you want to escape, you can¡¯t escape.¡±


    Perhaps saying these words at this time is a bit out of place, but it can make Yue Xi¡¯er feel at ease.


    To smooth out the panic and anxiety caused by the accident at this time.


    After all, Yue Xi¡¯er has only gained the power of the King of Humans, rather than having the same firm will as the King of Humans.


    Even if you look strong on the outside, you are still sensitive on the inside.


    ¡°Qi Le big brother,


    yes, it¡¯s okay ¡­¡±


    When the emotional catharsis is almost done, Yue Xi¡¯er finally feels how tight Qi Le is hugging Up.


    It felt like I was afraid of her running away, with irresistible power.


    This made Yue Xi¡¯er, who was sober, his cheek a little hot.


    It¡¯s probably not the time to talk about love, I always feel that there is more important thing to do.


    ¡°Are you sure enough?¡±


    Qi Le asked rhetorically.


    People will always change. Being able to clearly recognize your feelings is also a kind of growth.


    ¡°Then¡­ hold on for a while?¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er hesitated.


    The Qi Le big brother¡¯s embrace is too warm, and he is really reluctant to leave.


    If you can, I really want time to stop at this second-why don¡¯t you have Time Law?


    ¡°Well, it doesn¡¯t matter how long you want to hold.¡±


    Qi Le will naturally not refuse.


    Although the war has already begun, it doesn¡¯t matter if you delay such a little time.


    After all, Yue Xi¡¯er has already dealt with three enemies. That is the three Elders of the immortal union.


    So now it¡¯s not a big problem to take a break.


    Unfortunately, Yue Xi¡¯er, who had just learned to be brave, buried his head in Qi Le¡¯s arms and felt a little shy after all.


    Even if I have made a decision and want to face my feelings, I still think about it when things come.


    Otherwise, wait a minute.


    At this time, something is still not right.


    ¡°Enough, enough.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Really!¡±


    ¡°Well then .¡±


    Qi Le smiled softly, letting go of the arm that was holding Yue Xi¡¯er, allowing her to choose for herself.


    Holding it for so long is considered enough, but this place, after all, is not a shop, and it can¡¯t be quiet.


    The entire infinite battlefield is in a state of war.


    The battle between Divine Realm and Immortal Alliance, but all other forces were involved.


    Therefore, Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s responsibility is also quite significant, so naturally he can¡¯t stay here forever.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for so long, you have become a lot stronger.¡±


    ¡°Even without me, you can protect yourself.¡±


    Qi Le Rubbing Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s head, rubbing her smooth long hair into a mess.


    Let Yue Xi¡¯er look at Qi Le tenderly, and then put his hand on the back of Qi Le¡¯s hand.


    ¡°In this case, I won¡¯t be dragging the Qi Le big brother.¡±


    ¡°No, you never dragged me back.¡±


    p>


    Qi Le hearing this, couldn¡¯t help but laugh, and then emphasized it seriously: ¡°Never!¡±


    ¡°Well, I got it.¡±


    A beautiful smile bloomed on Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s face.


    Like an epiphany in the quiet night, it is gorgeous and dazzling, making people unable to look away.


    However, the battle is still going on, and the plan is still going on.


    Qi Le did not intend to reveal his identity so early.


    So after seeing Yue Xi¡¯er, the two separated again.


    Then he left here brightly and darkly, and rushed to the next battlefield together.


    Although the battle at this time is the Peak battle strength of Divine Realm¡¯s targeted sniper immortality alliance.


    But it is impossible to say that every battle can be won.


    Such words are hard to believe.


    No matter how good the plan is, it cannot keep up with the changes.


    Especially for this kind of Life and Death Battle, which changes rapidly. It is simply impossible to make a complete prediction, but to maximize the odds of winning.


    So, after the war was ignited, although the immortal united at first killed a lot of Elder.


    But Divine Realm is not that absolutely does not have loss.


    Even though it was rare, there was still Elder who died in the battle.


    In this way, it is time for the two sides to support each other and compete for speed.


    Because ordinary members are all involved in the flames of war provoked by other forces, they will definitely not be able to take action.


    So what ultimately determines the direction of the battle is just as Divine Realm had expected.


    It is the task of Peak battle strength!


    But there is a saying, in fact, in previous battles, Peak battle strength is also a huge deterrent.


    It¡¯s just that there has never been a force before, with such courage, to dared to throw out all the Peak battle strength in one go.


    With the unsuccessful mentality of becoming benevolent, come to this decisive battle of cutting off one¡¯s means of retreat.


    After all, the loss of Peak battle strength was too great, and it basically announced the demise of this force.


    To bet on the future of all members, or even a battle for their lives, not everyone dares to make such a decision.


    This is also the biggest reason why Divine Realm¡¯s behavior has amazed countless forces.


    Once a war starts, either you will die or I will die.


    But it was precisely because of this decision that it triggered the change of the situation in the entire infinite battlefield.


    The so-called move the whole body.


    If only a small force made this kind of decision, it would not have much influence.


    But it is the forces of Divine Realm at this level. After making this decision, the impact will be completely different.


    You know, in the introduction of the Ice Spirit Saint King, the combination of Divine Realm and Immortality is definitely the two most powerful forces in the infinite battlefield.


    apart from this, no one can be surprised!


    Therefore, in the battle at this time, we must be cautious, and we must not underestimate any enemy.


    Then Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s mission has not yet been completed, and the battle continues.


    However, after learning about Yue Xi¡¯er changes over the years, Qi Le feels relieved a lot.


    With Qi Le¡¯s eyesight, of course, it can be seen that the inheritance of the king of people that Yue Xi¡¯er has obtained has been completely integrated.


    After turning the power of the King of People into its own power, the strength of Yue Xi¡¯er can be regarded as a bit of truth from the King of People.


    Perhaps there is still a big gap from the King of the Peak period.


    But it is more than enough to deal with Elder in the Immortal Union.


    And most importantly, the law of reincarnation is in the infinite battlefield, as if it has some bonus.


    The power that is exerted feels to be stronger.


    This also allows Qi Le to not worry about Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s battle strength at all.


    To be counted, it is a bit worse than the Ice Spirit Saint King, and it is also at the top of battle strength.


    So what Qi Le said before, in this plan, in addition to the Ice Spirit Saint King is the biggest advantage of Divine Realm, perhaps, another Yue Xi¡¯er should be added. .


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 3069: Hold on for a while)¡­

 Chapter 3070

    ¡°I heard that no one has ever seen Immortal in the inner area. The president of the union, where is he?¡±


    As the war continues to spread, the battle continues.


    Qi Le also discovered this problem.


    In fact, at the very beginning, Qi Le discovered that the president of the Immortal Union has been in a state of disappearance.


    After inquiries and inquiries, I can only know that the president went to the innermost area of ??the Infinite Battlefield.


    No one knows exactly where he went.


    After all, the Immortal Union has a station in many areas of the Infinite Battlefield.


    So where the president of the Immortal Union will be, it¡¯s uncertain ¨C I¡¯m going to talk about it here. There may be many Elder of the Immortal Union, but there is only one president of the Immortal Union.


    Although there are many locations for Immortal Alliance, not every location has to elect a president.


    It was also after many inquiries were fruitless that Qi Le decided not to care about the president who didn¡¯t know where he went.


    Anyway, no matter how strong the president of the Immortal Union is, there is only one person.


    The extra battle strength is not an uncontrollable factor.


    While Qi Le chose not to reveal his identity, he was actually waiting for the president of the Immortal Alliance to show up.


    As the last hidden power, it is natural to take action at the most critical moment.


    So before the president of the Immortal Union appeared, Qi Le had been hiding in the dark, and did not choose to take action.


    The current situation is extremely chaotic.


    Even the members of the Immortal Coalition are impossible to notice that their Qi Le Elder has long since left the battle.


    As for the immortal united with other Elders, it is really sorry, they are all in battle.


    Who has the mind to think about other things?


    Even these Elders don¡¯t know how many Elders have been killed in the Immortal Union.


    They only think that Divine Realm Elder, Divine Realm Elder, is really a bunch of lunatics, dare to attack them so boldly!


    If this time brought them back into the immortal union, then must let these lunatics know.


    What price will you pay if you dare to anger Immortal Union!


    This also allows Qi Le to wander outside the battlefield with peace of mind, observing the overall situation.


    Divine Realm, of course, gained the upper hand.


    And with the passage of time, the advantages obtained will continue to grow.


    Among them, the tyrannical battle strength of the Ice Spirit Saint King is of course indispensable. He went around to help and slaughtered a large number of immortal union Elder.


    But it is undeniable that in the immortal union, there is also the extremely powerful battle strength Elder.


    It also caused a lot of losses to Divine Realm.


    But this was already anticipated before the action started.


    The start of the war and the flames of war, the loss of these forces is inevitable.


    But as long as the lost power is within an acceptable range, there is no problem.


    Because Divine Realm Elder also understands that if you continue to fight with Immortal, you will definitely lose in the end.


    Since this is the case, it is better to cut off one¡¯s means of retreat once, so that you can understand.


    Or, get the final victory!


    ¡°You are the new Elder of Divine Realm.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s unbelievable to have such terrifying power.¡±


    During the eight battles of Yue Xi¡¯er, while shaking back the enemy, a voice suddenly rang from behind.


    It is the voice of another Elder of Immortal Union!


    If Qi Le stays here, you can hear that this voice is the voice of Elder, the young Weng Weng.


    The eighth battle means that Yue Xi¡¯er has already killed the immortal united seven Elders.


    It was only this time, but it was her turn to be besieged.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°Immortal United Elder?¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er looked back, glanced at the person, and asked in a cold voice .


    Although this battle spread to the entire infinite battlefield, the war spread to all major areas.


    However, all influences have a tacit understanding and did not disturb the battle between Divine Realm and the Immortal United Elder.


    Because they know that the battle at this time controls the most central situation change, which is the battle between Divine Realm and the Immortal United Elder.


    Whoever wins will be the final winner.


    So these large and small forces, no one dares to disturb those Elders.


    And Yue Xi¡¯er has this question, naturally, he is also confirming whether the visitor is the immortal united Elder.


    It is both an inquiry and a warning.


    It means-if it¡¯s not for the immortal united Elder, don¡¯t intervene in this battle.


    ¡°old man¡­¡­ Qingweng, one of the oldest Elders of Immortal Union qualifications.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not your new Elder, who can mention on equal terms!¡±


    Elder coldly snorted.


    Being one of the oldest Elders of Immortal Union, is indeed something that Qing Weng is very proud of.


    The Immortal Alliance has been able to dominate the infinite battlefield for so long, and their old Elders are indeed indispensable.


    Although there is no comparability with the founder of the immortal union.


    But compared to those newcomers who joined later, it is much better.


    ¡°Since it is the Immortal United Elder, then there is nothing to say. If you want to fight, then fight!¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er hearing this, naturally I won¡¯t say more what.


    The enemy is the enemy, what else can be said.


    This fighting style is probably also influenced by Qi Le.


    If you want to fight, you will fight. It is useless to say more.


    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s a pleasure.¡±


    ¡°Since you want to find death yourself, then no wonder the old man.¡±


    Qing Weng Elder, of course, is also one The stomach is angry, and the tone of speech is naturally not polite.


    Before, being attacked by Divine Realm Elder by Divine Realm had already surprised Qing Weng very much.


    Then in the battle, Elder, who can rank in the forefront of the entire immortal union with battle strength, is not surprisingly the victor.


    After slashing the attacker, Qingweng Elder quickly understood the whole story.


    Then there was anger.


    Eternal Divine Realm dare to take the initiative to attack the Immortal United? !


    Who gave them the courage to do this kind of thing?


    Aren¡¯t they afraid of death?


    However, in this short period of time, the entire infinite battlefield was in chaos.


    The forces of large and small have joined the battle, which also made Qing Weng Elder aware of it.


    The reshuffle of the forces in the infinite battlefield is inevitable.


    And between the Divine Realm and the Immortal Union, there has been an enmity that has not been known for many years, and there must be a result.


    So, after confirming this situation, Qingweng Elder understood one thing ¨C


    The key to ending the battle lies in their victory between Elder. negative.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 3070: More Useless)¡­

 Chapter 3071

    Decide the direction of the next situation.


    I want to understand this, and what I need to do later is quite clear.


    So Elder decisively broke down and returned to the battlefield to support the immortal union, and fell into the fierce battle and couldn¡¯t get out of other Elders.


    This move suddenly aggravated the casualties of the Divine Realm Elders.


    This war also turned the single sniper battle against Peak battle strength into a support melee.


    The Two Great Influences Elders, after finishing their battles, began to move towards another battlefield and rushed to gather together.


    Heads-up has become a team battle after all.


    The existence of battle strength, such as the Ice Spirit Saint King and Yue Xi¡¯er, which is obviously higher, is still in a state of wandering.


    Because their speed in solving the battle is too fast, the other Elders of the Immortal United simply have no chance of support.


    However, I often walk by the river, so there are some who don¡¯t wet shoes.


    Yue Xi¡¯er this time is a little bit slower before being caught by Qingweng Elder.


    ¡°Elder, you are here.¡±


    ¡°If it is later, you may never see me again.¡±


    On the other side, the man who was slapped by Yue Xi¡¯er and flew out, also came over and said aloud.


    This man has golden hair all over his body, erected like a steel needle, terrifying terrifying.


    His body is extremely thin, and he looks like a rat eye.


    When he walked over, Qingweng Elder glanced at him, and then said, ¡°Golden Retriever Rat, you can¡¯t see it. You usually don¡¯t show the mountains and not revealing the water, so it¡¯s the same. Strength.¡±


    ¡°After this battle, among the many Elders of the Immortal Union, you can also rank in the forefront.¡±


    ¡°Where and where, it is the care of the young Weng Elder. .¡±


    The thin man, the Golden Retriever, quickly said with a flattering smile.


    This guy is indeed one of the Immortal United Elder, but a clansman of the Mouse Human Race.


    It¡¯s just that the physique of the Mouse Human Race is inherently weak. It turns to physical training and is also weak, so the battle strength is not strong.


    But if it is short, it must be strong.


    The physique of the Mouse Human Race is indeed not good, but speed is their strong point, and the ability to escape is first-rate.


    This is also the main reason why the Golden Retriever can hold Yue Xi¡¯er for so long.


    He simply didn¡¯t come to fight, he just escaped for his life.


    Speaking of this, everyone may have thought of it.


    Yes, the Golden Retriever Rat didn¡¯t solve the enemy he encountered in the first place before being hit by Yue Xi¡¯er.


    But in the process of fleeing for life, I was met by Yue Xi¡¯er, and then there was this battle.


    Then relying on superb escape skills, I have survived until now.


    That¡¯s why I was so flattering when I saw Elder, a proper Peak battle strength in the immortal union.


    After all, the strength gap between Elders is also quite huge.


    The battle strength being able to be ranked among the first-class Elder, and those Elders that are not the last, simply are two different things.


    Qingweng Elder claims to be one of the oldest Elders. It is both his pride and a fact.


    Of course, the Golden Retriever Rat has to please.


    And those words that the youth Elder said just now are actually a kind of solicitation.


    Don¡¯t say anything else, just talk about this, the new Elder of Divine Realm, how strong Qing Weng is also heard.


    In the battle at this time, many immortal joint Elders have been killed one after another, and the battle strength is extremely terrifying.


    And the Golden Retriever can support this guy for such a long time, it is enough to show his ability.


    Even if the battle strength is not strong, there must be merits.


    So by the way, it¡¯s always right to solicit.


    The meaning in the words of Qing Weng Elder was very clear, and the Golden Retriever Rat naturally heard it.


    So the answer to Qing Weng Elder means that he has accepted the solicitation.


    As a dead-end Elder in the Immortal Union, the Golden Retriever Rat is not qualified to be the leader of a faction.


    Then the best choice is to keep up with a good backer.


    And the strength of the young Weng Weng Elder, naturally needless to say.


    Now that he is soliciting, the Golden Retriever Rat will certainly not refuse this kindness.


    ¡°Where Elder the Golden Retriever Rat is, what you take care of is also a manifestation of your ability. Here, the old man is just no effort at all that¡¯s all.¡±


    Qing Weng Elder sees the Golden Retriever Rat With such a sense of interest and a better mood, he waved his hand and said something.


    In this conversation, Yue Xi¡¯er is regarded as nothing.


    Yue Xi¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but frowned her beautiful eyebrows, and said, ¡°You guys, it¡¯s too much to put me in your eyes.¡±


    At that time, I was still talking about solicitation here. Could it be that I felt I was determined to win?


    ¡°Why are you so anxious? Are you so anxious to find death?¡±


    Qing Weng Elder¡¯s words also confirmed Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s conjecture.


    They seem to really feel that they are determined to win.


    That¡¯s why it seems so relaxed.


    It¡¯s no wonder the Elder Council thinks so. How long has it been since Yue Xi¡¯er came to the Infinite Battlefield?


    How long have you joined Divine Realm?


    With no record at all, how could it be possible to play his prestigious reputation.


    Although in this battle, Yue Xi¡¯er did kill a lot of immortal united Elder.


    But in the eyes of Qing Weng, the opponents that this new Divine Realm of Divine Realm defeated were all less famous guys.


    Lost in the immortal union, it can only be listed as 2nd Rate or 3rd Rate, what Peak level Elder can¡¯t be considered.


    Naturally, the strength of Yue Xi¡¯er will not be valued so much.


    However, it is one thing to not pay attention to it. If you really want to fight, Qingweng Elder will not show mercy either.


    ¡°In that case, the old man will complete you!¡±


    When Elder said this, his eyes were cold.


    In an instant, countless rattans are like wild ancient giant snakes, moving towards Yue Xi¡¯er biting away.


    The innate talent of Treant Race is particularly powerful at this moment, the sky cane giant snake is like a sudden howling wind and torrential rain.


    It¡¯s like a wave that obscures the sky and the sun, coming from all directions.


    There is no way to avoid it!


    Seeing Yue Xi¡¯er, flicks with the finger.


    A storm shot away like a sharp arrow, hitting the vine snake.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Then there was a muffled noise.


    The rattan snake that struck is naturally extremely tenacious, and Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s probing blow did not even leave a trace.


    ¡°It¡¯s a weird move, it¡¯s just some cane, it can be so hard.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er is not as knowledgeable and talented as Qi Le, and has an understanding of Treant Race. Not deep.


    So the trial will be conducted before the shot.


    Putting it on Qi Le, the cane attacked such a big weak spot, it is estimated that in the next moment, he will already appear in front of Elder.


    But Yue Xi¡¯er also has its own coping styles. Seeing the rattan snake attack, naturally no longer muttering.


    Poke your hands forward, palms forward.


    Looking at this posture, it seems as if you want to prop up a high wall to stop these giant rattan snakes from moving forward.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 307th: Golden Retriever Rat)¡­

 Chapter 3072

    ¡°The law of reincarnation-decay!¡±


    I could only hear shouted in a low voice, beside Yue Xi¡¯er, an invisible high wall was immediately erected.


    If it can be seen, you can see that this circle of high walls is like a high tower, which completely surrounds the Yue Xi¡¯er, and protects each of them without leaving any gaps. Direction, every corner.


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Then in the next second, the rattan snakes all over the sky rushed up, making a loud noise of heaven-shaking, earth-shattering.


    It¡¯s just that no matter how great the momentum is, these cane giant snakes can¡¯t help but win Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s defense.


    The high wall surrounding Yue Xi¡¯er is like a moat that cannot be crossed.


    As soon as these giant rattan snakes collide, they will be swallowed up by the power of the law of reincarnation and become dead branches.


    Then in the back shock formed by the huge impact, it turned into wood chips flying all over the sky.


    ¡°en?¡±


    ¡°There is actually this method, but some ability.¡±


    ¡°No wonder that many Elders can be killed, it turns out that it is not their strength It¡¯s not helpful, but I ran into an opponent.¡±


    Qing Weng Elder¡¯s eyesight, of course, needless to say.


    Even if you don¡¯t recognize the law of reincarnation, you can see the power of this force.


    Reincarnation is not only a process of depriving life, but also a process of giving life.


    It¡¯s just that what is involved is far more than life and death, there are more sly powers in it.


    So there is an argument, that is, the higher the rank of Law Power, the more complex the performance.


    This makes it increasingly difficult to master.


    Because of the high-level Law Power, while mastering it, it is equivalent to mastering a large number of low-level Law Power.


    The difficulty is naturally increased geometrically.


    But again, it is precisely because of this that the higher the level of Law Power, the more powerful it will be.


    Yue Xi¡¯er uses such defense methods.


    It is not a complete power of reincarnation, it is just a deprivation of vitality.


    No matter how much the rattan snake is, it is also a plant. After depriving all its vitality, there are only broken branches left.


    So it is not difficult to defend.


    But the same method cannot be used to deal with those tyrannical Demon Gods.


    It¡¯s like the Blue Weng Elder personally shot and attacked, the ordinary wall of decay could not be resisted.


    But the cane giant snake from the summon of Elder, at most, shares that¡¯s all of Elder¡¯s physical strength.


    How could it be possible to share the cultivation realm of Elder?


    ¡°It seems that these little tricks can¡¯t take you down.¡±


    ¡°The old man should also show some real abilities.¡±


    As the immortal united Elder, a powerful Demon God, he is impossible and unfamiliar with melee combat.


    There are only a few enemies worthy of Elder¡¯s personal action.


    For most of the enemies, Qingweng Elder only needs to use Treant Race¡¯s Innate Ability to solve it.


    So, when the youth Elder decided to take the shot himself, it meant that he was going to be serious.


    The Golden Retriever has naturally heard of this.


    But it¡¯s the first time I saw Elder, the Qing Weng, take a shot with my own eyes.


    Before, there were rattans like rain, wooden stakes like forest, surrounded by plants in the sky, the enemy will breathe one¡¯s last.


    At this moment, the situation is different.


    ¡°Elder, I don¡¯t know if you need a little effort from me?¡±


    So the Golden Retriever Rat hurried forward and asked aloud.


    I just want to brush up on my sense of existence.


    Qingweng Elder glanced at the Golden Retriever Rat and didn¡¯t speak, but the meaning in his eyes was already


    obvious¨C


    Act by chance!


    Demon God doesn¡¯t pay attention to benevolence, justice and morality, even more how Divine Realm is still advancing towards the immortal union.


    So if you go solo or something, let¡¯s put it aside.


    The most important thing now is the victory of the Immortal Union.


    Furthermore, this is not an agreed challenge, nor is it an arena, but an encounter.


    How can we solve the enemy most quickly is the first issue that should be considered. Encircling and fighting is just a small matter.


    So Elder did not hesitate.


    At the same time as the attack, a set of wooden armor was already wrapped around the body.


    It¡¯s strange to say, why does a tree man wear wooden armor, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s not suitable?


    But Yue Xi¡¯er has no time to consider such details.


    When the young man Elder took the shot himself, the oppression that struck was suddenly heavier.


    Don¡¯t look at Elder, the clansman of Treant Race, but he doesn¡¯t have the sluggishness of ordinary treants at all.


    On the contrary, the speed is unbelievable.


    In the blink of an eye, it appeared in front of you.


    ¡°So fast!¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s pupils shrank suddenly, but his body movements were not slow.


    At any rate, it was also taught by Qi Le. Even though the cultivation is the way of the main god, melee combat has not fallen.


    In the face of the Assassin Elder¡¯s raid, even if Yue Xi¡¯er is a bit difficult to deal with, it is by no means helpless.


    Coupled with the law of reincarnation condensed in every attack, instead, Qing Weng Elder is at a loss.


    The lethality of the law of reincarnation does not need to be emphasized too much.


    As long as the cultivation realm is not as good as yourself, in a flash, you can deprive you of all vitality.


    Turned into the field of reincarnation, it is World Rule that can move the infinite battlefield, and directly capture the lifespan of the target.


    In the face of the cultivation realm, I am not weaker than myself, even better.


    The law of reincarnation can also cause a lot of trouble.


    Deprivation of vitality, even if it cannot be done at once, it is not that absolutely does not have the effect.


    After personally experiencing the formidable power of the law of reincarnation, Elder also knows that if it is not necessary, it is better not to touch it.


    In this scene, the Golden Retriever Rat was dumbfounded.


    When did it start, Qing Weng Elder made the shot himself, and he would be at a loss.


    Is the new Elder of Divine Realm so strong?


    In this way, if you can help the young man Elder kill this guy, it will be your name.


    Then my position in the immortal union is stable!


    Thinking of this, the Golden Retriever Rat became excited.


    Extend the hand, he pulled out a lot of golden hair from his body, the roots are like steel needles, hard and sharp.


    This is one of the golden retriever¡¯s attack methods.


    The golden retriever of the Golden Retriever Rat is rumored to have swallowed some special heavenly materials and earthly treasures by accident when he was still in the Celestial Territory in the early years, and the things formed turned into golden fur.


    It is also the origin of the name Golden Retriever.


    This golden fur makes the Golden Retriever Rat turn peril into safety many times.


    Not only the defensive power is incomparable and indestructible, these unplugged golden retrievers can also be used as weapons.


    Well, it should be said that hidden weapon is more appropriate.


    The extremely hard golden retriever, even if it is thrown into the celestial domain, can be regarded as Peak¡¯s forging material.


    If it is lost to a Low Plane, it is probably the Divine Weapon gifted by God, and it also comes with an indestructible attribute.


    Of course, there is no need to worry that the golden rat will become a bald rat after plucking too much hair.


    The growth rate of these golden hairs is still very fast.


    ¡°go! ¡±


    ¡°shua shua ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    As the golden rat shouted in a low voice, I heard a burst of splitting the air sound , The golden retriever that was shot turned into a golden light.


    The speed is so fast, there is almost no response time.


    Every golden hair whizzing away is aimed at Yue Xi¡¯er in battle.


    Don¡¯t look at the Golden Retriever¡¯s battle strength, the escape ability is first-rate, but it is also one of the Immortal United Elder.


    How could there be no ability at all?


    If there is really no ability at all, then Golden Retriever is also impossible to become this Elder.


    So, the hidden weapon ability of the Golden Retriever Rat, although it does not match the fighting style of most Demon God.


    But it is indeed the best in the world!


    The timing was just right. It was when Yue Xi¡¯er and Qing Weng Elder met, there was no time for him to take care of them.


    Yue Xi¡¯er is different from Qi Le after all. Even though the fighting skills are exquisite, the battle awareness is even superb.


    The experience of facing strong enemies is still too little.


    Unlike Qi Le at all, the fighting skills he possesses are all lessons of blood, which are completely turned into instincts.


    That¡¯s why you can be unbeatable!


    At this moment, Yue Xi¡¯er is faced with the Golden Retriever¡¯s plot and a sudden attack by the Golden Retriever.


    Suddenly, I couldn¡¯t think of any way to dodge, and in a hurry, I could only hard-wire it.


    The condensed law of reincarnation is turned into armor, blocking the front.


    Unfortunately, the effect of Samsara Power on dead things is far inferior to that on living things.


    After all, Yue Xi¡¯er is not the king of human beings. Even Heaven and Earth can not be included in the category of reincarnation, and let it be driven by itself.


    It can be seen that what Yue Xi¡¯er has to learn is indeed a long way to go.


    However, although the effect is a little bit worse, it is somewhat effective.


    Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s hasty response also blocked most of the golden needles, reducing a lot of threats.


    But still a small amount of golden steel needles penetrated Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s defenses and fell on her.


    The powerful penetrating power allows the golden steel needle to pass through the body.


    ¡°pu ßÚ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    A burst of blood was stirred up.


    ¡°Damn, I almost forgot, there is an enemy.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er gritted his teeth, but at the last moment, he avoided all the important points.


    Although the golden steel needles caused some injuries, they were mostly minor injuries.


    It¡¯s just the blood spilling from the wound, staining the clothes red, making Yue Xi¡¯er look a bit miserable that¡¯s all.


    ¡°It was actually blocked. It seems that I chose to escape for my life before.¡±


    Seeing this scene, Golden Retriever couldn¡¯t help thinking in the heart.


    Bullying the soft and fearing the hard, bully people by flaunting one¡¯s powerful connections.


    For this kind of thing, the Golden Retriever Rat is a good hand. When he encounters a hard stubble, he runs quickly and can still be complacent.


    After all, being able to escape from a strong enemy is also a kind of ability, isn¡¯t it?


    If you stay in the green hills, you are not afraid that there will be no firewood to burn.


    ¡°The reaction speed is good, didn¡¯t expect, you still have room to resist these attacks.¡±


    Qingweng Elder squinted, sneered, half mocking half praise To.


    ¡°hmph, I still have the power to deal with you!¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er followed coldly snorted and replied.


    Did not accuse this sneak attack.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 372: hidden weapon)¡­

 Chapter 3073

    The war is cruel and dark, and there has never been any glamorous whitewashing.


    What has been recorded is just a few high-sounding words that¡¯s all.


    Only the final winner is the real justice!


    In this case, there is nothing sordid to speak of, as long as you work hard to win, it is enough!


    Haven¡¯t heard the phrase ¡°all¡¯s fair in war¡±, it says everything.


    ¡°The old man thinks that this sentence will be more appropriate when you really do it.¡±


    Qing Weng Elder is full of disdain Speaking of.


    Demon God has always been contemptuous of the main god.


    I think these guys who only consume Law Power, are simply not a qualified fighter.


    However, they probably won¡¯t admit that in the eyes of the main gods, these brazen men simply don¡¯t know how to fight.


    So, the chain of contempt is a circle.


    While you despise others, you don¡¯t know if others will despise you.


    But it doesn¡¯t matter. If this happens, the solution is also very simple-


    Just one fight.


    Whoever wins is entitled to continue to despise the other party.


    After all, the deceased will not express his opinions.


    But Yue Xi¡¯er doesn¡¯t care about these things. Her task is to destroy these enemies, nothing else.


    ¡°I will do it, and I will do it soon!¡±


    ¡°I believe you, I won¡¯t wait long!¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯ er slowly spits out one mouthful of impure air, and the reincarnation Law Power is shrouded in the wound.


    The death is gone, and the vitality spreads.


    The wound formed by the penetration of the golden steel needle, healed quickly.


    At the same time, there is a breath of horror that bursts out of Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s body.


    Like a tsunami, assaults the senses.


    ¡°The law of reincarnation-endless


    progress !¡±


    This is an ability that is rarely used in the law of reincarnation.


    Use the power of reincarnation to pave the way forward, temporarily increase your strength, and achieve skipping grades to kill the enemy.


    To put it more vividly, it is cutting off one¡¯s means of retreat.


    After the blessing of Samsara Power disappears, the operator will also be weak for a while.


    Generally speaking, it is not a commonly used method.


    But this time, Yue Xi¡¯er can feel that the enemy in front of him is not as easy to deal with as those guys before.


    No way, Qing Weng is also in the immortal union anyway, truly standing on one of the top Elders of battle strength.


    Compared with Qi Le, it is indeed a bit worse.


    But compared with Yue Xi¡¯er, it is not bad.


    Coupled with the sneak attack from time to time with the golden rat next to it, naturally it has the upper hand.


    Yue Xi¡¯er also saw this, and decided to use this move to end the battle as soon as possible.


    And it¡¯s definitely worth it.


    Because, whether it is Divine Realm or Immortal Union, the number of Peak battle strengths that can truly surpass other Elders is extremely limited.


    If Yue Xi¡¯er can replace the life of the Qing Weng Elder at the price of being weak for a period of time.


    For Divine Realm, it must be a profit.


    After all, the state of weakness can be relieved.


    But the life is gone, it is really gone.


    So if you decide to do this, you can¡¯t hesitate, otherwise the longer it will be, the more difficult it will be.


    ¡°Is it a secret technique for temporarily boosting one¡¯s strength?¡±


    ¡°Interesting, although very useful, it should be time-limited and have side effects.¡±


    Regarding his opponent, the sudden and abnormal imposing manner broke out, and the young man Elder could see the details at a glance.


    This kind of secret technique for temporarily boosting strength is not uncommon.


    Just like some demonic beasts in the infinite battlefield, the burst of energy and blood that can be used is actually a kind of secret technique.


    Although there are some differences in principle, the effect is actually the same.


    Therefore, the face of Qing Weng Elder also became more cautious.


    Even if you know that this secret technique has a time limit, there are side effects.


    However, that was also after the end of the secret technique.


    At least during the duration of the secret technique, the opponent¡¯s strength has actually become stronger and must not be underestimated.


    ¡°Although your secret technique is very useful, but if you want to use this method to defeat the old man, it¡¯s too tender!¡±


    Said Qing Weng, offensive The speed increased again.


    The circulation of light and shadow, in a flash, has already been shot thousands of times.


    And every attack, the power carried is enough to open the mountain and break the mountain, and the end is terrifying matchless.


    At the same time, the Sky Vine giant snake once again appeared, following the attack of the young man Elder, surrounded from all directions.


    The airtight attack covers every corner, leaving no gap at all.


    Since the enemy has even used the secret technique, of course I have to give it enough respect.


    However, Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s reaction appeared extremely calm.


    Even if the attack is close at hand, the expression on his face does not fluctuate.


    Instead, he said in a flat tone: ¡°Samsara is also a kind of liberation, but also a new choice.¡±


    ¡°Now, this choice is in front of you. , Why not try it?¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    Qing Weng Elder heard this and couldn¡¯t help frowned.


    But before he could react, Yue Xi¡¯er had already raised his hand. The condensed reincarnation Law Power, like a volcano ready to go, in this brief moment, ¡°hong¡± With a sound, it broke out.


    Suddenly, a substantial wave of air formed, and moved towards suddenly spread out around it.


    ¡°The law of reincarnation-life and death interlaced!¡±


    ¡°Hoo-!¡±


    At this moment, it seems that Heaven and Earth are still.


    The spreading reincarnation Law Power, with unmatched impact, moved towards all directions raging away.


    Cooperating with the rattan snake attacked by Elder, it once again turned into a dead branch, and then under the terrifying impact, turned into a sky of sawdust, followed by Feng Feiyang, and finally, was completely wiped out. , Becomes nothingness.


    Even the youth Elder can hardly resist this terrifying force at this moment.


    The force of life and death interlace, cut all vitality!


    The closer you are to Yue Xi¡¯er, the greater the horror you have to endure.


    This is the reason why Yue Xi¡¯er does not appear panicked at all, because it is simply unnecessary.


    The power promoted by the law of reincarnation is by no means a general secret technique used desperately, and it can be mentioned on equal terms.


    At this point, Qingweng Elder is completely wrong in his estimation.


    Even after the Qingweng Elder discovered that Yue Xi¡¯er had used the secret technique, he was already subconsciously cautious.


    But in the face of absolute power, being cautious and vigilant cannot solve the fundamental gap.


    If you are fighting against Elder, it is the King of People.


    Then the whole process is simple.


    In the face of the king who is willing to make a full shot, Qing Weng Elder can survive a move, and he can be regarded as a win.


    Unfortunately, this is impossible.


    The King of Humans is an existence that truly stands on top of Peak. Perhaps compared with the immortal heavenly demon, it is the same level.


    Unfortunately, the King of Humans does not know about the immortal heavenly demon.


    Immortal heavenly demon, also did not know the existence of the King of Humans.


    This is also the regret that Heaven¡¯s Chosen, the most powerful of the two eras, could not meet.


    Although at this moment, Elder is not facing the King of Humans, but in the same way, he is not an immortal heavenly demon either.


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 3073: Life and Death)¡­

 Chapter 3074

    At this moment, even Heaven and Earth became dim.


    Between life and death, Heaven and Earth seem to alternate between day and night.


    The endless terrifying aura spread to the surroundings, completely enveloping Elder, leaving no way out.


    The Golden Retriever Rat in the distance did not escape the disaster either.


    There is no time to react at all.


    While the Golden Retriever was aware of the danger, Dusky World, the shadow of terrifying, had already covered him in.


    How could Yue Xi¡¯er, who had fought the Golden Retriever before, ignore this guy who is good at running away.


    So this time¡¯s move is directly an undifferentiated large-scale attack.


    Don¡¯t ask for one strike certain kill, but ask for impossible dodge!


    The interlocking of life and death is the period of death spreading when vitality is lost.


    At the moment when the domain was formed, Elder¡¯s eyes suddenly widened, his pupils suddenly tightened, and a mouthful of blood suddenly coughed out.


    ¡°pu ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    With very terrifying power, you should have such a powerful secret technique! ¡±


    even have played a heart vigilance, subconsciously start Yue Xi¡¯er to prevent attacks, but also to their seriously injured.


    think this is the most incredible blue Weng Elder place. temporary upgrade their occult powers, although not rare, but can enhance the breath of the power of so many of the occult, is really-of Unheard, unprecedented.


    Today can be regarded as an eye-opener and gaining insights.


    However, the price of long insights is a bit painful, and it can be said to be unacceptable.


    When the force hit the body of Qingweng Elder, it directly killed him for half his life, without the slightest exaggeration.


    This is the full strength attack after Yue Xi¡¯er temporarily increased his strength. The formidable power you have!


    Even in the immortal union, the top-ranked Elder can¡¯t afford it.


    Although the clansman of Treant Race is born with a strong life force.


    But I can¡¯t resist such consumption.


    The ripples swept across, making the appearance of Qing Weng Elder aged a lot.


    The passage of life force. , And it made Elder feel so uncomfortable that he wants to vomit blood-although he has already vomited once.


    But this uncomfortable feeling has not improved at all.


    As far as the strength is concerned It¡¯s not as good as Elder¡¯s golden retriever.


    When the terrifying force of life and death spreads over, the golden retriever¡¯s spiky golden hair seems to be completely rusted. , Under the ensuing impact, was shattered into a pile of powder.


    It really became a bald mouse.


    But this is only an external manifestation that¡¯s all.


    The place that really gave the Golden Retriever a fatal blow was the passing of life force.


    The crushing of the law of reincarnation invaded the Golden Retriever¡¯s body and wiped it away All his vitality is lost.


    This kind of attack, when there is a gap in the cultivation realm, simply cannot resist.


    It can be called an instant death effect.


    This is the power of the law.


    For a powerhouse that has the ability to resist, it is not a force that is difficult to deal with.


    But for the weak who cannot resist, it is a real reminder!


    The moment that Death God¡¯s sickle hung high above his head, struggling to swing it out.


    It¡¯s the arrival of death!


    ¡°No¨C!¡±


    The Golden Retriever can feel that death is approaching, which is the despair brought about by the force of life and death.


    Sometimes, instant death may be a gift, and instant death may also be a kind of kindness.


    Because of the depression of waiting for the darkness to come, it is by no means a good feeling.


    Especially when there is nothing you can do.


    Yue Xi¡¯er, however, does not have the kindness of show mercy. When she takes the shot, the result will be natural.


    So at this time, one thing that Golden Retriever Rat regrets most is: Why didn¡¯t he escape?


    Why stay here and wait for death?


    Unfortunately, Regret Medicine this thing, even if it is an infinite battlefield, there is no such thing.


    When you make a wrong choice at a fork in your life, you must learn to pay for your choice.


    Even if the price is your own life!


    So the ending of the Golden Retriever Rat is doomed.


    Under the attack of the force of life and death, he fell without accident.


    Then it turned into a pile of dead bones, and there was no chance of waking up again.


    This is also the main reason why Yue Xi¡¯er uses this move-but the enemy is absolutely impossible to dodge!


    Don¡¯t get rid of this guy who likes to hide in the dark and make insidious tricks. Who knows what else he will do in the next battle? , Where to pull.


    ¡°You actually killed an Elder again!¡±


    ¡°You damn it!¡±


    Qingweng Elder can feel the disappearance of the golden rat breath , Can¡¯t help being frowned, with a cold tone.


    The Golden Retriever Rat is an Elder he has recruited. He is a member of his own faction. Now he is so damaged here.


    Then Elder, the young Weng Weng, will naturally feel a little unhappy.


    But more, still the fear of Yue Xi¡¯er.


    didn¡¯t expect Divine Realm¡¯s newly promoted Elder, so powerful.


    I even have such a terrifying secret technique in my hand, which can raise my strength to an unmatched level in a short period of time.


    So of course I have to say a couple of cruel remarks and I am bold enough.


    And Elder also understands that the more powerful the secret technique is, the greater the side effects will be after it is over.


    Then the easiest way to deal with this guy in front of you is to drag it until the effect of her secret technique is over.


    However, how to drag it to that time is a big problem.


    ¡°Am I damn it?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s just a mouse that¡¯s all that¡¯s all solved.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the next one will die , It will be you, so don¡¯t worry!¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er said slowly, making his breathing as even as possible, but also to gather strength.


    Using the law of reincarnation to strengthen one¡¯s own strength, the effect is powerful, and the side effect is only weakness for a period of time that¡¯s all.


    Compared with the blood bursts of those demonic beasts, it is much stronger.


    But do you want to say that there are no shortcomings?


    Of course there is also-but the duration is shorter, and there is no way to sustain a long battle.


    So Yue Xi¡¯er does not want to use this nonsense to let the enemy delay time.


    But after gathering enough strength, he shot again.


    But this time, it¡¯s not an indiscriminate and large-scale attack that costs a lot of life and death.


    After all, the youth Elder has been consumed for a while, and it is much easier to deal with it under the great loss of strength.


    At least, he won¡¯t let him dodge the attack this time!


    ¡°But in this life, fall into reincarnation!¡±


    ¡°This blow, life and death will be judged!¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er whispered, lifting He raised his right hand, stretched out his index finger, and pointed at Elder.


    The Reincarnation Law Power condensed into sharp arrows, burst out, completely locked the target, there is no way to dodge!


    This sound is like a death sentence.


    The sharp arrow that has turned into substance is also reflected in the eyes of Qing Weng Elder, getting closer and closer.


    If it hits, it must be another withered bone.


    However, at the crucial moment, a dark shadow flashed by.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 3074: Judgment of Life and Death)¡­

 Chapter 3075

    After hearing a muffled noise, it has come to the center of Qing Weng Elder¡¯s eyebrows, a sharp arrow of reincarnation that is not too far away.


    Suddenly, smashed.


    It really shocked the young man Elder into a cold sweat.


    ¡°There is anyone else?!¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er was also suddenly surprised, knowing that this must be another Elder of the Immortal Union.


    The speed of the enemy¡¯s support is too fast, in a short period of time, there was reinforcements one after another.


    This is really the worst case.


    Originally, Yue Xi¡¯er wanted to leave here as soon as possible after solving Elder.


    Then return to Divine Realm to rest for a period of time to take a break from the weak state.


    Who would have thought that the Immortal Union would have another reinforcement.


    It happened at this time.


    The blessing of the law of reincarnation is about to end.


    If you enter a state of weakness, let alone defeat the enemy in front of you, whether you can leave alive is a question.


    Just when Yue Xi¡¯er was in a state of uncertainty, a sturdy, dark-skinned man like a bear, with knotted muscles, appeared abruptly in front of Elder, like a bolt of lightning.


    His face is square, like a knife and axe, and his eyes are cold and severe, like frost falling down.


    The body that only wore an animal skin battle skirt was covered with strange scars that seemed to be formed after lightning strikes.


    He set off his sturdy temperament even more sharply.


    ¡°It turned out to be you!¡±


    After Yue Xi¡¯er saw the man¡¯s face clearly, he couldn¡¯t help taking a deep breath.


    This guy, although it is the first time Yue Xi¡¯er has seen him, he has information in the Divine Realm!


    And also marked with the words Special Attention!


    In the immortal union, the battle strength is so strong that it can be ranked in the top three Elder-the tiger of thunder!


    It is rumored that he once used Heaven and Earth tribulation thunder tempering fleshy body, and the scar left on his body is the best proof.


    And, in the past record, Thunder Tiger also fought against the president of Divine Realm, and managed to retreat completely.


    There are countless powerhouses that died in his hands!


    It can be said that in the entire immortal union, there are only a few Elders that really need special attention.


    The Tiger of Thunder is definitely one of them.


    This is undoubtedly worse for the current situation.


    If it is said that the immortal united with an ordinary Elder, then Yue Xi¡¯er can still find a way to leave.


    After all, the young Weng Weng Elder has been seriously injured, and he is definitely unwilling to continue fighting.


    However, it happened to be the Tiger of Thunder.


    This is dangerous.


    ¡°Qing Weng, when have you been so trash? Faced with such an opponent, you will be seriously injured.¡±


    The thunder tiger that suddenly appeared did not take away the opponent in front of you. In his eyes, he glanced at Qingweng Elder, coldly said.


    In the tone, there is no sarcasm, only the usual indifference.


    It seems to be stating a fact.


    ¡°The new Elder of Divine Realm of the ages, the intelligence is not complete.¡±


    However, Elder did not refute the words of Thunder Tiger, but frowns said.


    Although I am a bit dissatisfied with Thunder Tiger that he is a waste, but his skills are not as good as others, it is not easy to argue.


    If you don¡¯t dare to say that to Elder, you must be educated.


    Let those guys who are not knowing the immensity of Heaven and Earth know the superior and inferior in the immortal union!


    ¡°Can you tell me this kind of botched excuse?¡±


    ¡°You might really be a waste.¡±


    Of thunder The tiger shook the head, the tone still didn¡¯t contain sarcasm, but it was harsher than sarcasm.


    But after saying this, the Tiger of Thunder did not say any more, but looked towards Yue Xi¡¯er.


    ¡°If you can defeat Qing Weng, your strength should be good.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if you can let me have a good fight?¡±


    Although the tone is Indifferent, but his eyes are fighting intent high.


    This sentence is not sarcasm or contempt, but sincere.


    Because it can be known from intelligence that those who dare to use Heaven and Earth tribulation thunder to temper the fleshy body must not be a normal person.


    From the previous record of Thunder Tiger, it can be seen that he is a combative and martial idiot.


    Otherwise, I won¡¯t challenge the president of Divine Realm.


    So, for the Thunder Tiger, the existence of the immortal union is actually not important.


    More importantly, it¡¯s just whether he is refreshed, and whether there is a battle that can make him happy!


    This is also the reason why the Tiger of Thunder has been wandering outside of this war so far.


    Ordinary opponents are no longer in the eyes of Thunder Tiger.


    Earlier, the tiger of thunder heard about it. In the Divine Realm of the ages, there is a guy who knows the law of ice. He is powerful, and he kills the immortal united Elder everywhere, possible fight, and is currently looking for that Where¡¯s the guy.


    However, in the process of searching, I unexpectedly felt the power fluctuations of this world.


    So I was upset and decided to come and have a look.


    Then I found out that someone here can defeat Elder, there must be two brushes.


    In this case, the Tiger of Thunder can¡¯t just let it go. It has to fight against it to try its skills.


    Then it became what it is now.


    ¡°You really know how to choose time.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er was not in the mood to answer Thunder Tiger¡¯s words.


    Have a good fight?


    If it hasn¡¯t been consumed yet, the Yue Xi¡¯er of peak state may still have a hearty battle with the tiger of thunder.


    But now, even the blessing of the law of reincarnation is about to disappear, and it is about to enter a state of weakness.


    How could it be the opponent of Thunder Tiger?


    Is it true that the name of the tiger of thunder is blown out?


    ¡°Choose the time?¡±


    ¡°no! Since my thunder tiger became famous, I have never been in danger!¡±


    thunder tiger Hearing this, but there was an angry shout, and then he threw a punch, smashing the void beside him on the spot.


    Then took out a large number of heavenly materials and earthly treasures from the space rift.


    ¡°I know that the secret technique you performed will end soon, and then I will suffer the side effects of the secret technique.¡±


    ¡°So I help you recover, you only You need to fight with me!¡±


    ¡°We are both superior and decisive!¡±


    In this scene, the young man Elder was stunned for a while. I didn¡¯t know what to say.


    There is one thing to say, the one thing that Qingweng Elder wants to say most now is¨C


    Are you sick in your head?


    Since you have to distinguish between superiors and decisive factors, you can¡¯t just do it and you can¡¯t finish it. Why wait for the enemy to recover?


    You seem to be heroic, right?


    If it weren¡¯t for his own strength really inferior to the Tiger of Thunder, Elder, the young man, would like to punch the Tiger of Thunder now.


    Then open the top of the head of this guy and see what stuff this guy has in his head.


    Isn¡¯t it all muscles?


    ¡°What you said, is it true?¡±


    Don¡¯t talk about Elder, even Yue Xi¡¯er, I feel a little unbelievable.


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 3075: Tiger of Thunder)¡­

 Chapter 3076

    Positioned Thunder Tiger as a standard dangerous character.


    However, the information database has not really mentioned the character of Thunder Tiger.


    I only know that the tiger of thunder is combative and combative, but not a bloodthirsty person. Although he acts unruly, he is still upright.


    Now Yue Xi¡¯er can be regarded as an experience, what is meant by unruly behavior, is just right.


    To put it bluntly, it is just a muscle, what you think of is what you think.


    ¡°Of course, stand by one¡¯s word!¡±


    The Tiger of Thunder said indifferently.


    Then, with a single push, he pushed the heavenly materials and earthly treasures floating in front of him to Yue Xi¡¯er.


    You must know that the Tiger of Thunder is in the infinite battlefield. It is the long-famous powerhouse with countless heavenly materials and earthly treasures.


    Compared with newcomers like Yue Xi¡¯er, family property is extremely rich.


    No way, who made Yue Xi¡¯er come to the infinite battlefield, only so little time.


    I haven¡¯t had time to collect heavenly materials and earthly treasures.


    But this does not prevent Yue Xi¡¯er from knowing the role of these heavenly materials and earthly treasures.


    At any rate, I stayed with the Ice Spirit Saint King for a while, and the theoretical knowledge is still quite rich.


    Now that I see so many heavenly materials and earthly treasures, out of prudence, after one after another identification, I found that I didn¡¯t do anything about it.


    This gave him his hand and said: ¡°In that case, I thank you for your kindness.¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    The Tiger Face of Thunder He replied without waves.


    ¡°You recover sooner, and our battle can start earlier.¡±


    This made Elder, the young man, only feels his brain hurts. What kind of one is this? Jin, this is clearly a lack of heart and eyes.


    Now that there is such a good opportunity to kill the new Elder of Divine Realm, you just don¡¯t do it.


    You have to wait until the opponent recovers before starting the war.


    You brat will not be an undercover agent, right?


    ¡°Qing Weng, I think your injury is not minor, do you want to leave first?¡±


    However, Thunder Tiger can¡¯t hear the voice of Qing Weng Elder, just glanced at He glanced at it and asked.


    ¡°Many thanks for your kindness, I¡¯ll just watch it here.¡±


    Qing Weng Elder replied indifferently.


    I also added a sentence in my heart: Who knows if you are an undercover agent, will you deliberately let people go? If I am not staring at you here, can I rest assured?


    ¡°Then it¡¯s up to you.¡±


    The tiger of thunder is hearing this, and I don¡¯t say more, but quietly waiting for Yue Xi¡¯er to recover.


    If the weak state brought about by the temporary strengthening of the law of reincarnation, if it recovers naturally, it may take a few days.


    But with the help of a lot of heavenly materials and earthly treasures, it can greatly shorten the recovery time.


    If the enemy has this kind of intention, Yue Xi¡¯er will naturally not refuse.


    It¡¯s just hard to imagine that in the immortal union, there can be such a gentleman¡¯s style Elder.


    It is also a specially noted dangerous character-the tiger of thunder!


    But this information did not appear in the information database of Divine Realm.


    Maybe it¡¯s because the opponents who fought against Thunder Tiger are basically dead.


    According to records, among the targets targeted by the Thunder Tiger, the only one who survived and defeated the Thunder Tiger was the president of Divine Realm.


    That was also the only defeat of Thunder Tiger in the battle of the infinite battlefield.


    apart from this, all enemies of the tiger of thunder will never survive!


    This is also one of the reasons why the intelligence of Thunder Tiger is scarce.


    Naturally, no information about personality is recorded.


    ¡°As you wish, I have fully recovered.¡±


    ¡°Now , let¡¯s fight!¡±


    Since Thunder Tiger keeps its promise, no Taking advantage of the danger, Yue Xi¡¯er would naturally not be unbelievable.


    What the Tiger of Thunder wants is a hearty battle, just like the previous one with him.


    It¡¯s just that the first sentence ¡°is both superior and decisive¡±, now that I think about it, why doesn¡¯t it feel right?


    If this is the case, how did the Tiger of Thunder get away from the hands of the president of Divine Realm?


    This should not be in line with his style.


    Of course, in the current situation, this question must not be asked.


    At least you have to wait until after you finish typing.


    Otherwise, it sounds like a mockery.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Then, learn it!¡±


    The Tiger of Thunder took a step forward and said with a fist.


    Compared with those cultivators by fair means or foul, the Tiger of Thunder is more like a Martial Artist with complete etiquette.


    Don¡¯t talk about sneak attacks, don¡¯t do secret calculations, dignified, straightforward and upright.


    ¡°Please!¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er also clasped his fists.


    This is a representative, I am also ready.


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    In an instant, only one sound burst, like thunder.


    At this moment, the tiger of thunder has crossed the space and arrived in front of Yue Xi¡¯er.


    There was a single fist smashed out, and there was the sound of hunting wind, like the neighing of the void broken, very ear-piercing.


    The fist wind is like a tsunami, and the fist is like Heavenly Might!


    This is the strength of the Thunder Tiger, it must be the Demon God in Peak!


    It is also the reason why the Tiger of Thunder is straightforward and upright, never taking advantage of others-he is extremely confident in his own strength!


    Fighting, you never need to take advantage of others, that is what a villain does!


    ¡°The law of reincarnation-aging!¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er was shocked by the power of this force, but the reaction speed was not slow.


    Yue Xi¡¯er, who has fully recovered, is not as powerful as the Ice Spirit Saint King and Qi Le, but in the infinite battlefield, it is also a popular one. It¡¯s against the Tiger of Thunder. As for the power to fight back.


    So before the fist wind is approaching, before the fist intent is reached, reincarnation Law Power is condensed into a shield.


    Birth, old age, sickness, and death are all Reincarnation Dao.


    In the face of the Thunder Tiger, it is difficult to use Life and Death Power directly.


    Because the more powerful the target, the greater the consumption required to directly judge life and death.


    And did not achieve the desired effect, it is just gains more than losses.


    So the weakening of aging is better.


    When the thunder tiger¡¯s fist wind pressure realm, like Dragon Boxing, hits the Yue Xi¡¯er condensed shield, the power of aging also begins to take effect.


    Weakening and disappearing like a shredded cocoon is the meaning of aging.


    It is the function of this shield to wipe out the fist and the spirit of little by little.


    ¡°You really are a good opponent, and my waiting is not in vain.¡±


    Thunder¡¯s eyes lit up, and he was not blocked by his own attack. And there is any unhappiness.


    On the contrary, there is a feeling of encountering an opponent, and I get excited.


    However, Yue Xi¡¯er did not reply.


    Because through this time, she can feel that the Tiger of Thunder is better than Elder, it is not a grade.


    It¡¯s no wonder that Elder, the Blue Weng Weng, was called waste by the Tiger of Thunder, and he dared not refute it. It turned out that the gap was so big.


    So in this battle, Yue Xi¡¯er can¡¯t be distracted at all.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 3076: Never take advantage of others)¡­

 Chapter 3077

    Reincarnation Law Power, how much can make the tiger of Thunder have some scruples.


    It¡¯s just that, compared to the restrictions on Elder, it¡¯s far worse.


    In the realm of Thunder Tiger, the fleshy body is strong, and the ordinary Law Power may hardly leave even the slightest trace.


    It can really be called the inviolability.


    Unless you can fully master a certain kind of Law Power, you can still fight against it.


    However, Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s mastery of the law of reincarnation, even if it is inheritance from the king, is impossible to reach Perfection now.


    So when facing the tiger of thunder, you will feel a sense of powerlessness.


    Even if you want to keep a distance, use the Law Power of Samsara to consume the power of the Thunder Tiger, and then go to the decisive battle.


    But how can the tiger of thunder make Yue Xi¡¯er what it wants?


    ¡±


    Bang¨C !¡±


    Once again smashed the Samsara Power shield from Yue Xi¡¯er condense, and the terrifying fist wind also impacted on Yue Xi¡¯er.


    ¡°pu¡­¡±


    With a mouthful of blood spurted, Yue Xi¡¯er also flew out.


    The tiger of thunder punches, looking at the wrinkles on his arms, which are the traces of aging.


    Fleshy body is the foundation of physical training.


    Senescence, for Demon God, shouldn¡¯t exist.


    But under the power of the law of reincarnation, this kind of thing seems a little hard to resist.


    ¡°It¡¯s really terrifying Law Power, it can affect my physical condition.¡±


    Thunder Tiger clenched his fist and spoke slowly.


    Any Demon God can fully grasp the changes in one¡¯s own situation without any difference.


    The power of the law of reincarnation, although unable to deprive the tiger of thunder of life instantly, it can slowly devour his vitality.


    Let him go from Peak to twilight.


    This is also where the Thunder Tiger feels terrifying.


    ¡±


    Enough to rank in the top three Elder in the Immortal Union, and sure enough the name is not in vain.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er in the distance also wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. It seems to be talking to himself.


    However, what Yue Xi¡¯er doesn¡¯t know is.


    In fact, in the information database of Divine Realm, the information about the Tiger of Thunder is out of date.


    The Tiger of Thunder, who has challenged the president of Divine Realm and retreated all over his body, is different now.


    Because of that battle, no third person saw it.


    So no one knows that the recorded ¡°retreat from the whole body¡± refers to ¡°to leave alive¡± that¡¯s all.


    That time, it was the only failure of Thunder Tiger, and it was the closest to death.


    Survive, even if you succeed.


    Then, on the verge of death, break and stand!


    It can be said that the only failure was also an opportunity for the Tiger of Thunder, which allowed his strength to improve again!


    Therefore, the current Thunder Tiger, it can be said that among the Immortal United Elder, it is definitely Number One Person!


    The World Rule of the infinite battlefield, although it will suppress the strength of every gold digger.


    But it will not seal the perception.


    When the sudden enlightenment, the same will be the sudden enlightenment.


    It¡¯s just that the information previously collected by Divine Realm has not been updated.


    Similarly, it is also because of this incident that makes Thunder Tiger even more addicted to the battle that pushes his limits.


    The closer the battle is to death, the more you can force yourself to explode to your full potential!


    Thus Nirvana Rebirth!


    That¡¯s why something unnecessary like this happened now-first help Yue Xi¡¯er recover, and then come to fight.


    The Tiger of Thunder did so in order to find a qualified opponent.


    After all, in the infinite battlefield, there are not many who are qualified to be the powerhouse of Thunder Tiger¡¯s opponent.


    I finally found one, but I can¡¯t waste it.


    At this moment, Thunder Tiger also feels sincerely that his waiting has not been wasted.


    Although Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s strength cannot push the tiger of thunder to its limit, the power of the law of reincarnation gave him a very novel experience and some new insights.


    What is immortality?


    What is immortality?


    Beyond life and death, beyond reincarnation!


    Being invincible is not the end of immortality, but just the beginning of immortality that¡¯s all!


    The Tiger of Thunder has been searching for the strongest power, but found that there is no end to the road to becoming stronger.


    ¡°I will fight again!¡±


    ¡°I feel more and more excited now!¡±


    As a qualified martial idiot, every bit of myself Progress can make Thunder Tiger feel enthusiastic.


    This is his lifelong pursuit, so that he can do what he wants to do without worrying about the eyes of others.


    ¡°Bong to the end!¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er naturally not to be outdone.


    Because there is no retreat, if you want to leave, you can only defeat the Tiger of Thunder.


    And besides there is a young man, Elder, who is glare like a tiger watching his prey.


    However, the only advantage of fighting the Thunder Tiger is probably that you don¡¯t have to worry about being sneak attacked by others.


    This may be Wu Chi¡¯s persistence.


    The Tiger of Thunder does not allow anyone to intervene in his battle, even if the outcome is crucial.


    In fact, as I said earlier, the Tiger of Thunder doesn¡¯t care about the survival of the immortal union, he only cares about his own gains.


    Joining the Immortal Union is just an accident that¡¯s all.


    That¡¯s why Elder, who knew this, didn¡¯t intervene in this battle.


    Otherwise, the thunder tiger who is disturbed will not care if you are your own.


    This also saves Yue Xi¡¯er a lot of heart, and can compete with the Tiger of Thunder completely without considering other things.


    After all, being distracted in battle has a great influence on battle strength.


    What the Tiger of Thunder wants, but a perfect battle.


    In order to improve yourself!


    ¡°It¡¯s really a troublesome guy, if it¡¯s not for your strength, I¡­¡±


    Although Elder is watching the battle, what does he think in his heart? , It¡¯s hard to say.


    No matter who meets a teammate like Thunder Tiger, he won¡¯t be too happy.


    I do my own way, and sometimes even fight against me.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he couldn¡¯t beat him, Elder would not want to be angry.


    So, looking at the fighting that is still going on, Qing Weng Elder is in a happy mood at all does not raise.


    And the same thing is not happy, in fact, there is Yue Xi¡¯ er.


    The battle strength of the tiger of thunder is indeed terrifying.


    After getting familiar with the law of reincarnation, the attack of the Thunder Tiger became more and more difficult to resist.


    the more fights the more brave is, the more fights the more brave is!


    And super adaptability!


    It is worthy of being the strongest Elder in the Immortal Union, and he is also a martial idiot.


    This is probably Wu Chi¡¯s instinct-to adapt to the opponent¡¯s fighting style as quickly as possible.


    Then combine your own strength to choose the most suitable countermeasures to defeat the enemy!


    What a terrifying fighting instinct!


    No wonder the Tiger of Thunder has experienced countless battles in the infinite battlefield, but only defeated once.


    The reason for the defeat was simple.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter Three thousand and 77: Wu Chi)¡­

 Chapter 3078

    In this kind of battle with a clear situation, the role of combat instinct seems so insignificant.


    Maybe some of the remaining functions are to help you find a good escape route.


    However, that is only what the president of Divine Realm can do.


    At least the current Yue Xi¡¯er is inferior to the Thunder Tiger in comparison of hard power.


    Because of this, it has become more difficult to face the battle instinct of the Thunder Tiger.


    The longer the delay, the more difficult it is for the opponent.


    Yue Xi¡¯er, who was already at a disadvantage, has been retreating steadily.


    In the end, he can only guarantee that his life is not threatened, but the wounds on his body are constantly increasing.


    Perhaps under the power of the law of reincarnation, as long as you don¡¯t die, you can recover.


    But the premise is also, to be able to save lives.


    ¡°Every battle is a fight to the death.¡±


    ¡°Am I still too weak?¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er couldn¡¯t help thinking Thought of it.


    But soon, Yue Xi¡¯er put this idea behind him.


    Because there is always someone stronger, how can you become stronger if you don¡¯t experience a real bloody battle?


    So the current self is far from enough!


    ¡­¡­


    And Elder, who was watching the battle from a distance, was already a little impatient at this time.


    I have been thinking, this damn tiger of thunder, will not really be the undercover agent sent by Divine Realm.


    Obviously at first, an enemy that can be killed easily, so much effort must be made.


    Up to now, the problem has not been solved yet.


    Are you really delaying time?


    And, more importantly-Divine Realm is now attacking the Immortal Union!


    Now that the president of the Immortal Union has disappeared, the Tiger of Thunder, the first battle strength among the Elder, is spending time here again.


    Isn¡¯t this an immortal union in the pit?


    The longer the Tiger of Thunder spends here, the greater the advantage that Divine Realm will have.


    After all, the new Elder of Divine Realm of Divine Realm is far from the Tiger of Thunder.


    In addition, Qing Weng himself still stays in this place.


    In this way, the two first-class Elders of the Equivalent to Immortal Union were dragged down by a first-class Elder of Divine Realm.


    How can it be regarded as the immortal joint loss?


    Therefore, every second Elder stays here, the irritability deepens.


    If the Tiger of Thunder can solve Divine Realm¡¯s new Elder in one fell swoop, then he shouldn¡¯t be so impatient.


    But the question is, how long has it been delayed?


    The anger was so angry that Elder was swearing.


    ¡°Elder, how are you staying in this place?¡±


    ¡°Watching a show?¡±


    At this time, a familiar voice , Appeared in the ears of Qingweng Elder.


    Suddenly, Qingweng Elder turned his head, and he saw a familiar face¡ªit was Qi Le Elder!


    ¡°Qi Le Elder, why are you here?¡±


    Qingweng Elder was a little surprised.


    To be honest, since Divine Realm suddenly attacked the Immortal United Elder, Qing Weng Elder has rarely heard about Qi Le Elder, as if this guy has disappeared since then.


    I didn¡¯t expect to appear in this place unexpectedly.


    ¡°I felt the power fluctuations in this place, and realized that there was a battle, so I came over to take a look.¡±


    Qi Le replied with a calm face, and his eyes turned towards A glance at the direction of the battlefield.


    I found that Yue Xi¡¯er was still safe for the time being, so I felt relieved.


    ¡°so that¡¯s how it is.¡±


    Qingweng Elder clicked nodded and approved Qi Le Elder¡¯s statement.


    This is commonplace. When they go to support Elder, they also use this method to determine whether they need to pass.


    The battle that has been stalemate has been stalemate, so you definitely need to go over and take a look.


    And the one-sided battle depends on who is at the disadvantage.


    If the enemy is at a disadvantage, then there is no need to pass, even if the victory has not been divided, it does not matter.


    But if you are at a disadvantage, you must quickly support it.


    Qi Le Elder probably also perceives the battle here, and has been in a stalemate, so he came here.


    Thinking of this, Qingweng Elder blushed a little.


    Because he thought of what Qi Le Elder said just now-are you here, watching the show?


    ¡°Qi Le Elder, it¡¯s actually like this, the tiger of thunder, he doesn¡¯t like others to intervene in his battle¡­¡±


    So in order to avoid Qi Le Elder¡¯s misunderstanding, Qing Weng Elder also had to say one more thing, explaining his behavior.


    It¡¯s not that I am willing to watch the show, but the brain circuit of Thunder Tiger, which is really not normal.


    Even in order to prove the truth of what I said, I also told the Tiger of Thunder at first to help the opponent regain his strength first, and then shook the head, saying: ¡°So, it¡¯s not The old man is willing to stand here.¡±


    ¡°There is such a thing?¡±


    Qi Le looked a little surprised after hearing these words.


    This is a pure martial idiot, the brain circuit is a little more peculiar, it seems that there is nothing wrong with it.


    Putting it that way, Yue Xi¡¯er is still so safe now, thanks to Thunder Tiger?


    There is a saying, in the Book Collection Pavilion of the Immortal United, although it records all Elders information.


    But a lot of information is old information.


    Especially like the Tiger of Thunder, it hardly stays in the immortal union Elder, and there are fewer sources of intelligence.


    After all, the members of the Immortal Alliance have nothing to do and will not always investigate their own Elder.


    Isn¡¯t that something wrong?


    Therefore, Qi Le¡¯s knowledge of the tiger of thunder is limited to knowing the existence of this guy.


    Of course, another reason is that in the Immortal Union¡¯s data, it is impossible to record the dark history of Elder.


    A guy who is likely to be indifferent when fighting to the top is not something worth showing off.


    So after learning about these things, Qi Le is not so anxious.


    To be honest, in fact, the reason Qi Le came here is because he perceives the breath of Yue Xi¡¯er, which seems to be a bit disordered.


    It should have encountered a very difficult enemy, even in a dangerous situation.


    Qi Le impossible will come when you can rest assured.


    Looking at it now, it turns out that there are people who are willing to take the initiative to do sparring, which is a good thing.


    As long as the safety of life can be guaranteed, fighting against a strong enemy is the best way to sharpen oneself, and there is no one.


    That¡¯s how Qi Le came here.


    However, in Trial Space, he can¡¯t even guarantee his own life safety.


    It¡¯s just the unlimited resurrection¡­


    So in this situation, Qi Le is not in a hurry to stop the battle.


    Anyway, I am staring at the side, and it is impossible to put Yue Xi¡¯er in danger.


    Just borrow the power of Thunder Tiger to sharpen Yue Xi¡¯er.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 3078: Grinding)¡­

 Chapter 3079

    Otherwise, when we save people later, we will inevitably have to deal with the trouble of Elder.


    If the wind is leaked out, wouldn¡¯t it be that you have exposed your identity in advance.


    Thinking of this, Qi Le spoke again and said: ¡°Elder, I think you have suffered a serious injury. Now that I am here to watch, why don¡¯t you go back to heal first? ¡±


    The words are full of concern, and Elder, the young man, is not easy to refuse.


    If you think about it carefully, since Qi Le Elder is here, it must be a stable situation.


    Then it doesn¡¯t matter if you are here or not.


    So Qing Weng Elder is also nodded, said: ¡°Qi Le Elder said that if you are here, the old man can rest assured.¡±


    ¡°Then trouble Qi Le Elder is bothering.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s a trivial matter.¡±


    ¡°The old man will leave.¡±


    After all, Elder cupped the hands, and left.


    For Qi Le Elder, a member he recruited, Qingweng Elder still believes very much.


    After all, the difference between the main god and the Demon God is entirely different.


    I really want to speak of which, no matter how you look at it, Thunder Tiger is more like an undercover than Qi Le Elder.


    ¡°It can be regarded as taking him away, or I will start later and deal with two people, which is much harder than dealing with one person.¡±


    Qi Le looked at The back of Qing Weng Elder disappeared from his line of sight, and he couldn¡¯t help sighed in relief.


    It¡¯s not that I¡¯m afraid of not being beaten.


    It is mainly the difficulty of preventing two people from escaping, but it is much more difficult than stopping one person.


    Qi Le is also ready to wait here for the president of the Immortal Union to appear. It is easy to act on the occasion, so it is natural to be cautious.


    Now that the goal is achieved, the next step is to observe the battle between Yue Xi¡¯er and the Thunder Tiger.


    Everything is based on sharpening Yue Xi¡¯er and ensuring life safety.


    In the face of a martial idiot, there is no need to worry about him playing insidious tricks.


    Otherwise, at first, the Tiger of Thunder would not be so troublesome.


    ¡°This guy¡¯s strength is indeed much stronger than Qing Weng Elder.¡±


    Not long after, Qi Le sent out such an emotion.


    According to the information in the Immortal Union, the battle strength of the Thunder Tiger is indeed among the best among all Elders.


    If this guy is not obsessed with fighting, he is a total martial idiot, and he is always a muscle.


    It will not be what it is now.


    Such an opponent, as a stepping stone for Yue Xi¡¯er on the way forward, is indeed a good choice.


    However, in the current situation, Yue Xi¡¯er is at a disadvantage.


    And it seems that I will lose soon.


    It made Qi Le feel a cold sweat.


    However, Qi Le still chose to believe in Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s potential and believe that she can do more than that.


    Even if you can¡¯t beat your opponent, you shouldn¡¯t lose miserably.


    ¡°Keep on growing, Xi¡¯er, I will always be with you.¡±


    Qi Le in the heart thought silently.


    ¡­¡­


    And on the other side.


    After leaving the battlefield where the Thunder Tiger and Yue Xi¡¯er are located, Elder is preparing to return to the treasure house of the Immortal Union to collect heavenly materials and earthly treasures to heal his injuries.


    On the road, I ran into a guy wearing a black cloak, hiding his face in the shadow of his hood.


    The familiar breath made Qingweng Elder stunned for a moment.


    Immediately reacted.


    ¡°President?!¡±


    Yes, this faceless guy, judging from the sense of breath, is the president of the Immortal Union.


    At this point, Qingweng Elder can guarantee that he will never admit his mistake.


    At any rate, it is also one of the oldest Elders in the Immortal Union. How could it be possible that even the breath of the president of the Immortal Union could admit the mistake? That would be too shameful for my identity. .


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±


    The tone of the man in the cloak was a little low, with an indescribable weirdness.


    But to Qing Weng Elder, this voice is very familiar.


    Immediately took a step forward and spoke.


    ¡°Chairman, you can be regarded as coming back.¡±


    ¡°Wang Gu Divine Realm¡¯s bold deeds, presumably you also know about it, you dare to take the initiative to attack the Immortal Union!¡±


    p>


    ¡°For this kind of reckless behavior, we must let them know who is the Number One Influence of the infinite battlefield!¡±


    ¡°Please take action , lead us, and go Destroy the Divine Realm!¡±


    After that, Qingweng Elder bowed his head and made a request.


    The president of the Immortal Union is the first battle strength of the Immortal Union.


    Even the Tiger of Thunder is by no means an opponent of the president of the Immortal Union.


    Previously, Divine Realm attacked the Immortal Union, which was able to achieve great success, and also defeated the Immortal Union. One of the main reasons why the president of the Immortal Union was lost was the disappearance of the president of the Immortal Union. battle strength.


    Now, the strongest battle strength of the Immortal Union is back, scum of Divine Realm, wait for your trembling!


    Qingweng Elder in the heart thinks so.


    However, after talking about this remark for a while, Elder did not wait for the chairman¡¯s answer.


    I didn¡¯t feel the anger of the president either.


    This shouldn¡¯t be!


    This time, but Divine Realm took the initiative to attack the Immortal Union.


    When the two sides are still enemies of the world, can the president of the Immortal Union not be angry?


    Obviously impossible.


    Could it be said that the president in front of him is fake?


    Thinking about it this way, Qingweng Elder suddenly felt something was wrong, and couldn¡¯t help but look up.


    Under the hood of the man in the cloak, there was a frightening gaze, even in the shadows, it was very clear.


    ¡°President, is this¡­ angry?¡±


    ¡°Or, thinking about how to destroy the Divine Realm.¡±


    See you, Elder At this point, even when he had some cold eyes on his back, he couldn¡¯t help thinking in the heart.


    Putting it that way, the president is indeed the former president.


    Seeing such a bold act by Divine Realm, how can you not get angry?


    Maybe, I was so angry that I was speechless.


    But at this moment, the man in the cloak spoke up.


    ¡°Qing Weng.¡±


    ¡°The subordinates are here, what is the president¡¯s order?¡±


    Qing Weng Elder thought it was the president who was ready to take action. Answered quickly.


    However, the man in the cloak did not answer Qing Weng¡¯s words, but said each minding their own business.


    ¡°The clansman of Treant Race, the life force is strong and long, the lifespan is long, and the innate talent is unique¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Qing Weng Elder suddenly felt something was wrong.


    As soon as I wanted to speak, and asked the president what he wanted to say, I heard the last sentence.


    ¡°It¡¯s a good sacrifice!¡±


    ¡°A sacrifice?!¡±


    Qing Weng Elder was shocked and wanted to comfort himself by saying, yes It¡¯s not a mistake.


    But at this time, if you still deceive yourself, it would be too worthy of your own life.


    It is simply bringing about one¡¯s own destruction.


    ¡°President, you, what do you want to say?¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter Three Thousand and 79: Returning President)¡­

 Chapter 3080

    So, Elder did not hesitate anymore and asked immediately.


    Although Qing Weng is the Immortal Union Elder, it does not mean that he is willing to sacrifice unconditionally for the Immortal Union.


    If this were the case, there would not be so many factions in the Immortal Union.


    So this time, if the president does not make it clear.


    Qing Weng feels that he doesn¡¯t need to be so obsessed with this Elder¡¯s position.


    ¡°Of course it means literally, Qing Weng, you join the Immortal Union, don¡¯t you want to sacrifice for the great cause of the Immortal Union?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be a sacrifice for the recovery of heavenly demon Pin?¡±


    ¡°That is the glory of heaven!¡±


    The man in the cloak didn¡¯t care about the emotions and expressions of the young man Elder, suddenly opened his arms and said in a high tone .


    At this time, Elder, the young man, can guess even if he can¡¯t see the expression of the man in the cloak.


    His face must be full of enthusiasm!


    ¡°Heavenly demon recovery?¡±


    ¡°The great cause of immortal union?¡±


    ¡°President, what are you talking about, how is it possible to become a sacrifice? It will be a kind of glory!¡±


    Qingweng Elder only felt a bit cold behind his back, he had never heard of it.


    Rather, the price required to unlock the immortal heavenly demon is too great.


    Except for the fanatics of the immortal heavenly demon, no one simply wants to be a sacrifice to release the immortal heavenly demon.


    Therefore, in the immortal union, the purpose of the immortal union has not been stated.


    Except that the first batch of members know.


    After that, this secret has been in the hands of the president of the Immortal Union.


    It is up to them to use the power of the immortal union to collect enough sacrifices, enough blood, and enough lives.


    Come and prepare for the release of the immortal heavenly demon in the seal!


    Now, finally waiting for this day!


    The president of the Immortal Union will suddenly disappear for such a long time, just for this!


    For this last step!


    In fact, after the president of the Immortal Union returns, even if Divine Realm does not go to war with the Immortal Union, the Immortal Union will take the initiative to find Divine Realm to start the war, but it will be a matter of days and nights. that¡¯s all.


    Now, it saves a lot of time.


    The Immortal Union was established to unlock the seal of the immortal heavenly demon.


    If it is to unlock the seal of the immortal heavenly demon, then even the destruction of the immortal union is worth it!


    The man in the cloak simply doesn¡¯t care about the survival of the immortal union, he just wants to accomplish the ultimate goal!


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know what I¡¯m talking about.¡±


    ¡°Ching Weng, you just need to know that your sacrifice is a kind of glory, that¡¯s enough!¡±


    ¡°With a heart of gratitude, become the sacrifice of heavenly demon¡¯s resurrection!¡±


    ¡°Become our great ancestors and reign over the power of the world!¡±


    Speaking fanatical words in his mouth, the man in the cloak also began to walk towards the young man Elder, step by step, and came to him.


    Also let Qing Weng Elder understand that what this guy said just now is not a joke!


    He really wants to turn himself into a sacrifice!


    ¡°Damn!¡±


    ¡°Immortal Union from the very beginning, is that the purpose?¡±


    ¡°Are you just looking for sacrifices?¡± ¡± Qing Weng Elder took a deep breath, suddenly aware of this thing blow for him, is quite substantial.


    It was a scam that I spent so much effort from the very beginning.


    If I changed to an ordinary person, I might have a nervous breakdown at this time.


    It is a giant amongst men who can calm down like Elder.


    ¡°What does it mean to find sacrifices?¡±


    ¡°This is a chance for you to gain glory. Shouldn¡¯t you cherish it?¡±


    ¡°Blue Weng , You are one of the oldest Elder in the Immortal Union. This is your chance.¡±


    ¡°You, don¡¯t you want to seize it?¡±


    The man in the cloak bewitched Speaking slowly.


    As if to become a sacrifice, it will be able to glorify the ancestor.


    However, Elder took a deep breath heavily, and then slowly vomited it out.


    Then he said: ¡°The life of an old man would be wasted in such a place. It is simply unimaginable.¡±


    ¡°If you become a sacrifice, you can get glory.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you make this sacrifice yourself?¡±


    ¡°The old man doesn¡¯t know who the heavenly demon you are talking about is, and the ancestor in your mouth is Who!¡±


    ¡°But the old man knows that you want the life of the old man, it¡¯s not so easy!¡±


    The previous fantasy was shattered by the cruel reality.


    Qingweng Elder never thought that his own efforts were so ridiculous.


    Immortal Union, simply is not the Great Influence he imagined, it¡¯s just a tool that¡¯s all.


    It¡¯s a shame that they are still fighting desperately for the immortal union.


    As a result, their efforts simply didn¡¯t make any sense.


    Eternal Divine Realm¡¯s actions, Qing Weng Elder does not believe that the president of the Immortal Union will not be clear, but he did nothing, just watched the battle with cold eyes.


    Even, I have to personally take action to destroy the immortal union!


    What a sad thing this is.


    In his mouth, what is that damn ancestor?


    It is actually worthy of him to do this kind of thing, even if the immortal union is destroyed!


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, all the sacrifices said so before they were alive.¡±


    ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter, because you guys will be speechless soon.¡±


    The tone of the man in the cloak is still low, not unhappy, but with a hint of coldness.


    Those guys in Divine Realm are not suitable for being sacrifices, they are only suitable for being blood food, so don¡¯t worry.


    The most important thing now is to find Elder in the Immortal Union.


    For so many years, it is not easy to collect all the sacrifices.


    Because the sacrifice is different from the blood food.


    Sacrificial offerings have very high requirements for the cultivation realm, and there are not many in the infinite battlefield.


    It can only be cultivated slowly, so there will be an immortal union.


    And the news of the immortal heavenly demon was blocked because of the many sacrifices before, and they were unwilling to dedicate their lives.


    So there is no need to tell them about this kind of thing.


    Otherwise, who would want to join the Immortal Union?


    speaking from a certain perspective, Immortal Union is a place where sacrifices are raised that¡¯s all.


    Every president, the herder of these sacrifices, will take away these sacrifices at the right time.


    This matter, even if it is the feud of the immortal union-Divine Realm, I don¡¯t know it!


    Otherwise, there will be more ways to destroy the immortal union.


    It¡¯s a pity that there is nothing to say about it.


    Qingweng Elder also realized this, and in a short period of time, he experienced the collapse of his beliefs.


    It turns out that the immortal union that I want to protect, from the very beginning, does not exist.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 3080: The Truth of Immortal Union Existence)¡­

 Chapter 3081

    ¡°If the immortal union of old man in mind from the very beginning does not exist, then old man will Pull down the current immortal union and re-establish a new immortal union!¡±


    Qing Weng Elder said sharply, as if he was setting a goal for himself.


    ¡°wishful thinking guy, always have ambitious goals.¡±


    ¡°But it does not matter, be a force for great ancestors, is the only thing you can get the outcome.¡±


    The man in the cloak smiled, and slammed his hand towards the blue Weng Elder.


    At that moment, it was as if lightning flashed suddenly and blood light appeared suddenly.


    An attack that exceeded the reaction speed of Ao Weng Elder instantly appeared in front of his eyes.


    The body with a serious injury, simply impossible to keep up with the speed of the man in the cloak, can only watch the attack come.


    Then it fell on his chest.


    ¡°Bang¨C!¡±


    This muffled sound seemed to appear directly in the heart of the blue Weng Weng Elder.


    Extremely violent, like a thunderstorm.


    The seemingly unpretentious palm, but possessing extraordinary power, broke out in an instant.


    ¡°pu¡­¡±


    Without any resistance, Qingweng Elder flew out directly.


    The blood in his mouth spewed out uncontrollably, and a poignant line of blood was spilled in the air.


    Like water in a basin, spilling out.


    With just one palm, Qingweng Elder almost lost all his strength and could no longer get up to fight.


    Enough to see, how tyrannical this palm is!


    You must know that, no matter how you say it, Elder, who is in the immortal union, ranks at the top of Elder.


    Even if you are seriously injured, it is not an ordinary gold digger, who can mention on equal terms.


    However, at this moment, it seems so fragile, as if vulnerable.


    This is the method displayed by the president of the Immortal Union!


    This is the strength!


    It is the well-deserved Number One Person in the immortal union!


    After falling to the ground, Elder, the young man, only felt the pain in his heart as if it was shattered, with a sense of depression.


    A bloody palm print appeared in the place where it was recruited, proving the terrifying point of this blow.


    The power that penetrates into the body, like a flame, burns in the body of Elder, Weng Weng.


    Every minute and every second brings great pain.


    ¡°cough cough cough¡­¡­ is really terrifying power.¡±


    ¡°Although the old man knew that you have terrifying strength, some deep and unmeasurable cultivation base .¡±


    ¡°But this attack is still beyond the imagination of the old man.¡±


    ¡°It is worthy of being the president of the Immortal Union!¡±


    Qing Weng Elder coughed violently, gritted his teeth and said this remark.


    The hard to make up for the strength gap, let him clearly know that he wants to win, it is tantamount to a dream.


    That is simply impossible.


    Even if the guy in front of you is a madman, then he is also a terrifying madman.


    He wants to destroy the immortal union, just for the ancestors who don¡¯t know what it looks like.


    Maybe, it really can be done.


    No, I should say, I can definitely do it!


    ¡°However, even if the old man loses to you, he will never admit defeat.¡±


    ¡°You are no longer the president in the old man¡¯s memory. Now you are just a madman who has been dazzled!¡±


    Standing up, Elder, who was a bit difficult, had an unexpectedly determined attitude.


    For the immortal union, he paid that much effort.


    How could it be so easy to accept the fact that the immortal union is just a farce.


    Even if one¡¯s own strength is not enough to defeat the guy in front of him and the president of this immortal union, that doesn¡¯t matter.


    At least I have a clear conscience!


    ¡°It¡¯s really a stubborn.¡±


    ¡°Your thoughts only make me feel ridiculous!¡±


    ¡°For the great ancestors, for the once heavenly demon, To be able to reappear in the world, Monarch Overlooking The Whole World!¡±


    ¡°This should be the glory of your life, the supreme glory!¡±


    ¡°Why do you refuse? ¡± cloak man¡¯s voice, gradually become high up, with a clearly audible enthusiasm and devotion.


    Perhaps, in his opinion, sacrificing oneself for the immortal heavenly demon is really a matter of supreme glory.


    This is the mentality that many fanatical believers will appear.


    For my own belief, even if I give up my life, I will not hesitate!


    Unfortunately, this kind of concept, in the eyes of outsiders, is the way of thinking like a lunatic, and it will not be recognized at all.


    Especially, when this lunatic still possesses terrifying power, the destructive power created is really terrifying.


    As it is now.


    ¡°Not everyone is as crazy as you.¡±


    ¡°The Immortal Union is not your tool!¡±


    Qing Weng Elder said sharply To.


    Instead, the man in the cloak shook the head and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem to make sense.¡±


    ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter. The sacrifice is not qualified to express opinions. It just needs to be quiet. It¡¯s enough to be a sacrifice.¡±


    ¡°Qing Weng, although you are very uninterested, it doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯m still willing to give you the opportunity to be a sacrifice.¡±


    ¡± Just need, you die in my hands!¡±


    At this point, the figure of the man in the cloak shook and disappeared in an instant.


    Qingweng Elder only felt that his eyes were dark, and then he felt that he was flying into the air.


    No, to be more precise, it should be lifted into the air-the man in the cloak, pinched his neck, lifted into the air!


    ¡°Uh, uh¨C!¡±


    The blue Weng Elder, who was strangled by his neck, couldn¡¯t say anything, he could only make a hoarse scream.


    A violent force spread from the palm of the man in the cloak.


    Following the throat and neck of the young man Elder, it flooded into his body quickly.


    That is a powerful destructive force, violent, violent, and amazingly lethal, and it can directly destroy lives!


    How tyrannical is the power possessed by the president of the Immortal Union!


    Even if it is this world, it will be torn apart even if it is grasped by a palm.


    Stronger than Elder, the man in the cloak has no power to fight back.


    After being strangled for an instant, he has lost all his strength, leaving only the final Final Struggle.


    What a powerful force, it can be called unparalleled battle strength!


    In the cloaked man¡¯s eyes shrouded in his hood, under the fanatical rays of light, is the ultimate indifference.


    I don¡¯t care about the coldness of life at all.


    The immortal union is just for the revival of the immortal heavenly demon, and the establishment of a breeding circle that¡¯s all.


    In order to select sacrifices and collect enough blood to eat, it is really hard work to have to do so much trouble.


    But all this is worth it!


    As long as the great ancestor-the immortal heavenly demon is present, all enemies will be scattered ashes and dispersed smoke!


    As the most devout believer of the immortal heavenly demon, he will follow his ancestors, enjoy the power of eternal immortality, and live the same life as Heaven and Earth!


    .. You can click on the ¡°favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 3081: Crazy)¡­

 Chapter 3082

    Damn it!


    The gaze of the man in the cloak became more and more cold, without any emotion.


    The power in his hand is also slowly increasing, and violent power floods into the body of the blue weng Elder, destroying his vitality.


    A line of blood suddenly appeared on the body of Elder, and began to spread.


    That is the life force that was blocked.


    Even though Elder¡¯s consciousness disappears, it looks like his body has fallen.


    But the life force in the body still has to be sealed off completely without any loss.


    Otherwise, it would not be a qualified sacrifice.


    ¡°You won¡¯t succeed¡­¡±


    In the rays of light in the eyes, at the last second that disappeared, Qing Weng Elder said this sentence.


    Before the words fell silent, they died out of anger.


    The last whisper was like a curse.


    In the heart of Qingweng Elder, what he was thinking about was another thing.


    If there is really someone to stop the president of the Immortal Union, then this person must be Qi Le Elder!


    Maybe, recruiting Qi Le Elder into the Immortal Union is the most right thing I have done in my life.


    I just hope that Qi Le Elder will not be harmed.


    ¡°Even before you die, do you not want to be a sacrifice?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity, although you don¡¯t want this glory, but this matter is not for you That¡¯s it!¡±


    The man in the cloak couldn¡¯t help laughing when he heard the last words of Elder.


    Then, with a stroke of the palm of his hand, he opened a Space Gate, and then threw in the affluent Elder.


    ¡°Next, who should it be?¡±


    ¡°In the immortal union, who else is a qualified sacrifice?¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Maybe the battle ended too fast, maybe the battle was too quiet.


    Qi Le has no idea about Qing Weng Elder.


    Of course, Qi Le is also impossible to think that the biggest undercover in the Immortal Union turned out to be the president of the Immortal Union.


    In this wave, turned out to be against oneself?


    However, what Qi Le can see is the battle in front of him.


    Yue Xi¡¯er is already riddled with scars, and there is not much stamina left. Basically, he has to decide the winner.


    Sure enough, wanting the current Yue Xi¡¯er to defeat the tiger of thunder, it is still a little bit mean.


    As the opponent of Thunder Tiger, although there are wounds on his body.


    But compared with Yue Xi¡¯er, it is much better.


    Simply is not an order of magnitude.


    ¡°Although this battle is not equal to me as exciting as I imagined, it is still quite enjoyable.¡±


    ¡°Your ability makes me feel a lot, really Thank you for your effort.¡±


    ¡°But now, this battle should be over!¡±


    After the tiger of thunder has determined the opponent¡¯s methods, they have all performed them. Don¡¯t love war anymore.


    Because the subsequent battles are all unnutritious things.


    The battle that can¡¯t let oneself get promoted, of course, the less the better.


    So, it¡¯s time to end the battle.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er panted, but didn¡¯t know what to say.


    The skills are not as good as humans, so what can I say?


    It¡¯s just a loser, and it¡¯s probably lost here. I¡¯m not reconciled. I have already come here.


    Finally meeting Qi Le big brother again, but there is no chance to meet again?


    ¡°What a coincidence, I also want to end this battle.¡±


    However, it was in Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s mind when he couldn¡¯t help but start thinking about it.


    Qi Le, who had been watching the game from a distance, ran over.


    Squeezing potential is one thing, but if you really play off, it¡¯s not good.


    Yue Xi¡¯er is not like himself after all. Even if he makes a mistake, he still has the chance to resurrect, and he can spend his life to gather insights.


    So be careful, it¡¯s always good.


    ¡°Qi Le big brother?!¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er heard this voice and looked back, surprised and delighted.


    ¡°It¡¯s not too late, it¡¯s just right.¡±


    Qi Le laughed at Yue Xi¡¯er and told her-I¡¯m here, you don¡¯t have to be afraid of anything anymore. .


    In fact, with the fate of the two of them, as long as Qi Le appears in the vicinity, Yue Xi¡¯er should be able to perceive it.


    It¡¯s just that the battle just now was really thrilling. Yue Xi¡¯er must concentrate attention completely and concentrate on it.


    That¡¯s why I ignored this feeling.


    It is the tiger of Thunder, who really didn¡¯t notice the arrival of Qi Le.


    After all, with Qi Le restraining aura, he can see through his disguised power. From ancient times to the present, can be counted on one¡¯s fingers.


    even more how thunder Tiger has such a rough character.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    At this time, Thunder Tiger also spoke.


    In his tone, there was no anger at all interrupted by the fight, but a little excitement.


    Because of the appearance of this man in front of him, he didn¡¯t even notice it. It must be an incredible powerhouse!


    Maybe another hearty battle can be fought!


    If you can force your own potential, you can feel more in between life and death.


    Maybe I can challenge the president of Divine Realm again!


    However, the Tiger of Thunder did not notice that Qi Le had a strange look in his eyes when he heard the question.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know me?¡±


    This question is really Qi Le¡¯s doubts.


    Originally, he thought that in order not to reveal his identity, he must kill the Tiger of Thunder.


    But looking at it now, he doesn¡¯t even know who he is?


    ¡°Why should I know you?¡±


    The tiger of thunder is hearing this, and he can¡¯t help but ask.


    The tone and gesture do not seem to be acting stupid at all.


    Actually, Qi Le doesn¡¯t think this martial idiot will do anything stupid. It should be, really doesn¡¯t know him.


    But why does this happen?


    Shouldn¡¯t it, this guy, simply don¡¯t care about the immortal union¡­


    Thinking of this, Qi Le can¡¯t help but click nodded, apart from this, indeed Can¡¯t think of second explanation.


    This is really a qualified martial idiot, standard style.


    Except for the goal worthy of being an opponent, nothing else.


    In fact, this is true, although Qi Le Elder¡¯s name is quite loud in this area.


    But in the eyes of Thunder Tiger, he can¡¯t challenge himself, so he still doesn¡¯t care.


    So these days, the Tiger of Thunder is looking for the enemy who uses the law of ice.


    I don¡¯t know if the Ice Spirit Saint King knew about it, what would he think?


    Qi Le feels strange anyway.


    This guy actually doesn¡¯t recognize himself, so this is easier to handle.


    After all, in the information of the Immortal Union, it has also been stated that the Tiger of Thunder is a complete lone ranger.


    When others ignore him, he also ignores others, and each minding their own business does his own thing.


    So there is no need to think that the Tiger of Thunder will expose his identity.


    Because of this guy, he doesn¡¯t care about the survival of the Immortal Union.


    That is, at the point of complying with the rules, it may prove that he is indeed the immortal union Elder.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter Three thousand and 82: Who are you)¡­

 Chapter 3083

    The reason is: I¡¯m talking with my own people, I¡¯m tied up, I can¡¯t spare no effort, I¡¯m not happy, it¡¯s better not to fight.


    Speaking of this, Qi Le also thought of it.


    Is the Immortal Union recruiting this guy to prevent him from killing all the powerful Elders in the Immortal Union in the name of challenge?


    Well, it is very possible.


    The Tiger of Thunder is still very disciplined. For his own people, he usually ignores him and let the flow go.


    Once you know you, you know, and it doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t know.


    Because there are only a few opponents who can get the Thunder Tiger¡¯s heart.


    As for other people, he has no interest in taking action, and naturally he will not accidentally hurt his own person.


    So, this immortal union is interesting, just blindly soliciting powerhouse, but there are no restrictions.


    Then what is the purpose of soliciting so many powerhouses?


    Qi Le thought about many kinds of probabilities, but didn¡¯t want to understand, so he stopped thinking about this kind of thing.


    The Immortal Union has been established for such a long time, who knows what happened in the middle, maybe it has gone bad.


    But what does this situation have to do with Qi Le.


    Speaking of which, if it weren¡¯t for Immortal United¡¯s solicitation of powerhouse, the attitude is so casual.


    Qi Le will not be in the position of Elder in the immortal union.


    Such a calculation is still good.


    It is the tiger of thunder in front of me, what should I do?


    ¡°Since you don¡¯t know me, forget it, the name is just a code name, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡±


    Qi Le waved his hand, not intending to reveal his identity.


    Thunder Tiger doesn¡¯t care about his own situation, so he doesn¡¯t know Qi Le.


    However, the name Qi Le Elder, the tiger of thunder, has still heard of it. If you say it, you will definitely know it.


    So I won¡¯t say anything, this guy doesn¡¯t care anyway.


    ¡°You are right, the name is just a code name that¡¯s all, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡±


    The Tiger of Thunder quite agrees with this concept, clicks nodded, and then speaks again : ¡°But, you suddenly appeared in this place, maybe not to come and say these things to me.¡±


    At this point, in the eyes of Thunder Tiger, the high fighting intent has become more violent. .


    It can be seen that this battle should be inevitable.


    Maybe the Tiger of Thunder doesn¡¯t care who the man suddenly appears in front of him, but he cares about this rare opponent.


    ¡°Of course not.¡±


    ¡°The person who fought with you, I want to take away.¡±


    Qi Le shook the head and stared straight at Speaking of the tiger of thunder, straight to the point said.


    Talking too much off topic with this kind of martial idiot is meaningless, it is not straightforward, but it saves time.


    The tiger of thunder is hearing this, nodded with almost no hesitation, said: ¡°You want to take her away, you can.¡±


    ¡°Fight me!¡±


    ¡°Beat me, or die in my hands.¡±


    ¡°No matter what the situation, I will let her go and never break my word.¡±


    this As soon as the remark is said, Qi Le knows that the Tiger of Thunder does not care about the survival of the Immortal Union.


    I don¡¯t care about Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s identity at all, I just want a battle to improve myself.


    Well, Immortal Union is more interesting than imagined.


    How do you feel that those powerful Elders are all inner ghosts?


    I am, this Thunder Tiger, I feel so.


    ¡°Okay, I promise to fight you.¡±


    ¡°However, I don¡¯t take advantage of you. I will give you time and let you recover your lost physical strength first.¡±


    Qi Le doesn¡¯t really hate the martial idiot of Thunder Tiger.


    Because there are too few such guys.


    I really want to speak of which, the Tiger of Thunder, who can restore time to Yue Xi¡¯er, can be regarded as saving Yue Xi¡¯er once in disguise.


    Otherwise, Yue Xi¡¯er, who fell into a weak state, would not stand here so well.


    So Qi Le can now be regarded as paying back the favor of the Tiger of Thunder.


    ¡°hahahaha, it¡¯s interesting, but I have to give me time to regain my strength.¡±


    The tiger of thunder is hearing this, but haha ??laughed, and it took a long time before he stopped. Come down and continue.


    ¡°Okay, my Thunder Tiger recognizes you. Later, even if you lose, I will let you two go together.¡±


    ¡°But I also hope , Don¡¯t try your best because of this kind of thing.¡±


    ¡°We won¡¯t lose!¡±


    After hearing this, Yue Xi¡¯er did not hesitate He retorted.


    But the Tiger of Thunder didn¡¯t bother.


    ¡°Of course, spare no effort is respect for every opponent.¡±


    Qi Le clicked nodded, feeling that the tiger of Thunder seems to have more and more appetite for him.


    This guy, he really does everything based on his own mood, and he looks a lot like him.


    ¡°Well, Xi¡¯er, you can go back too.¡±


    ¡°I can see your progress.¡±


    Looking at Yue Xi¡¯er who was still a little mad, and the large and small wounds on her body, Qi Le couldn¡¯t help but reach out and rub her head.


    For Yue Xi¡¯er, who has mastered the law of reincarnation, these injuries, no matter how serious they are, will not endanger their lives.


    And it will heal soon.


    So Qi Le is a little distressed, but he is not worried.


    Growing up always has to be tempered. The flowers in the greenhouse are always impossible to withstand the wind and rain.


    Yue Xi¡¯er is willing to grow and become stronger, so Qi Le can only support her.


    Thunder Tiger¡¯s recovery speed is not too slow, after all, there are so many heavenly materials and earthly treasures in his hands, and he has piled them back with medicinal properties.


    This is the wealth accumulated by the Thunder Tiger staying in the infinite battlefield for so many years.


    When there is no battle, the Tiger of Thunder will collect these heavenly materials and earthly treasures.


    Although he is a martial idiot, he is not an idiot.


    Why not have good things?


    ¡°Boy, I have fully recovered, now, let¡¯s start our battle.¡±


    The tiger of thunder moved his body, his tyrannical physique, let his recovery speed also Has been greatly strengthened.


    Coupled with a large number of heavenly materials and earthly treasures, it is not difficult to restore to the peak state.


    ¡°I have this intention.¡±


    Qi Le did not refuse either.


    He always waits for work with ease and is always in peak state.


    Now that the Thunder Tiger has recovered its strength, the battle between them should begin.


    Qi Le does not doubt what the Tiger of Thunder said, as long as this battle is over, no matter whether he wins or loses, he will not entangle him again.


    But if I refuse the proposal of Thunder Tiger, I don¡¯t know what will happen.


    In that case, there is a battle anyway, why not follow the rules.


    At least the Tiger of Thunder is a rule-abiding person.


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    After hearing a blast, I saw a huge pit appeared on the ground.


    That is the power of the Thunder Tiger¡¯s kick, and the pit that it stepped out of, with this force, the Thunder Tiger¡¯s body shape disappeared instantly.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 3083: Battle with Me)¡­

 Chapter 3084

    The speed is so fast that it seems to cross the space directly.


    This is also the fighting style of Thunder Tiger, violent, fierce, and direct.


    For the Thunder Tiger, there are no that many fake moves in the battle. Single force subduing is the best description.


    Using the easiest and fastest way to destroy the enemy is the most labor-saving way, there is no one!


    ¡°Power, and speed?¡±


    Qi Le can see clearly.


    With his eyesight, any fighting skills are useless in front of him.


    On the contrary, this direct attack is more difficult.


    But that¡¯s it, Qi Le won¡¯t lose to anyone in terms of fighting skills and battle awareness.


    Even in the battle strength Ranked 1st Thunder Tiger, even in the battle strength Ranked 1st, will never show any weak spot.


    The subtle moves often focus on a simple and effective.


    After all, no matter what kind of attack, there is only one ultimate goal, and that is to destroy the enemy.


    So in addition to those bells and whistles, the core lies in how to hit the enemy correctly.


    This question is difficult to say, simple, but not simple.


    It¡¯s just that Qi Le is not a big problem.


    The battle with the Tiger of Thunder proved this point.


    Of course, the main reason is that the Tiger of Thunder couldn¡¯t think of it, so he had to compete with Qi Le for his fighting skills.


    This is very unwise, maybe because the tiger of Thunder doesn¡¯t know how Qi Le was tortured in the first place.


    Rebirth again and again, let Qi Le engrave the battle in the bones and become an instinct.


    So how can Thunder Tiger be pleased?


    Maybe he did experience the tempering of time and the accumulation of years.


    But compared with Qi Le¡¯s torture that has crossed the limits of Life and Death World time and time again, there is still more than enough.


    To put it simply, the last failure of Thunder Tiger lies in the hard power gap with the chairman of Divine Realm.


    And the failure at this time is a gap in actual combat skills.


    Of course, there are gaps in hard power, but Qi Le did not show that¡¯s all.


    Because it is not necessary.


    This is really a sad thing.


    If the Tiger of Thunder knew it, it would probably be hit hard, and it would still be hit from the inside out.


    Fortunately, there is no enmity between Qi Le and Thunder Tiger, and the two are just having a friendly ¡°discussion¡±.


    Although this process of discussion may cause a lot of movement.


    But the two are indeed not rushing to kill each other.


    The hearty battle does not conflict with the point-to-point power control.


    If they have reached this realm and still can¡¯t control their own power perfectly, that would be incredible.


    ¡°Bang¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Qi Le attacked once again and shook the tiger of Thunder back.


    The short breathing time also made the two stare at each other¡¯s situation, and make judgments for the next battle.


    Blood and wounds, whether it is Qi Le or the Tiger of Thunder, are there.


    It¡¯s just that Thunder Tiger¡¯s injury is obviously heavier.


    ¡°I underestimated you. Didn¡¯t expect your strength to be so strong.¡±


    The tiger of thunder watched his body tick and tick. The blood, I feel that my decision is really done right.


    How long has it been since the battle that can force yourself to such a situation?


    Can¡¯t remember.


    Last time, it was a battle with the president of Wangu Divine Realm.


    didn¡¯t expect Now, it is a lucky thing to be able to meet such a powerhouse again.


    ¡°Thank you, Thunder Tiger, but you probably haven¡¯t used all your strength yet.¡±


    ¡°I can feel it, in your body, there is a very The power of terrifying did not burst out.¡±


    Qi Le shook his hand, dropping the blood dripping from the wound to the ground.


    Looking directly at the Thunder Tiger, he said aloud.


    ¡°Your eyesight is really good, kid, I don¡¯t hide it from you, you are right, it is true.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just that, once this power breaks out , Must see blood, you and me are not a life-and-death fight, so I will not use this power.¡±


    The tiger of thunder is also sincere. After listening to Qi Le¡¯s words, Actually nodded, admit it.


    But as I said before, this guy is not only a martial idiot, but also abiding by the rules.


    I said that after this battle, no matter if they win or lose, they will be let go, so they will definitely fulfill their promises.


    So, in the eyes of Thunder Tiger, this battle is not a life-and-death fight, and naturally there will be scruples.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is, you are interested.¡±


    Although Qi Le has already guessed the probability.


    But the Tiger of Thunder was able to speak so honestly that he was a little surprised.


    It seems that this guy can live in the infinite battlefield until now, relying on his powerful strength.


    It should have nothing to do with the brain.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about this, let¡¯s continue fighting.¡±


    ¡°Although I can¡¯t use all my strength, I won¡¯t keep my hands apart from this power.¡±


    The Tiger of Thunder rarely meets an evenly matched opponent, of course, he doesn¡¯t want to waste too much time.


    Without saying a few words, I started to urge.


    ¡°Then continue¡­¡±


    ¡°Wait, someone is coming!¡±


    Qi Le nodded, when he was about to answer, his face suddenly changed Ning, suddenly raised his head.


    In the direction of his gaze, in the distance, a man wearing a cloak with his face hidden under the hood is approaching quickly.


    In the blink of an eye, I came near this battlefield.


    Then, his face turned to the tiger of thunder and said in a hoarse voice.


    ¡°Immortal United Elder, the tiger of thunder.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±


    The tiger of thunder is hearing this, frowning with some doubts, looked towards the eyes of the man in the cloak, a little weird.


    I always feel that this guy seems a little familiar, who would it be?


    ¡°You are¡­ the guild leader!¡±


    While thinking hard, there seemed to be a thunder flashing through Thunder Tiger¡¯s mind, making him remember the man in front of him.


    Qi Le heart startled and looked towards the cloaked man¡¯s eyes also changed.


    There is only one person in the entire Infinite Battlefield who can make the Tiger of Thunder say the word ¡°President¡±.


    That is-the president of the Immortal Union!


    Why did he come here?


    This guy, didn¡¯t he disappear long ago?


    Why does it suddenly appear in this place? What does he want to show up here?


    One question after another appeared in Qi Le¡¯s mind.


    But these questions, no one can answer Qi Le.


    Because the man in the cloak who was called the president by the tiger of thunder, he also turned his head at this time and looked towards him.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 308: Uninvited Guest)¡­

 Chapter 3085

    Unbelievable.


    The Tiger of Thunder doesn¡¯t even know himself, and the president who has disappeared from the beginning to the end, knows himself unexpectedly.


    Qi Le hearing this is also frowned, but there is no sound.


    Because Qi Le heard it out, at this time, it doesn¡¯t really matter whether he admits his identity or not.


    What the man in the cloak identified, even if he denied it, he simply didn¡¯t care.


    ¡°Hey, are you the Qi Le Elder that was rumored before.¡±


    ¡°It turned out to be you!¡±


    But the tiger of thunder knows this When it happened, he seemed a little surprised.


    ¡°It¡¯s really sorry. If I knew you were my own person, I wouldn¡¯t fight you, alas¡­¡±


    The tiger of thunder shook the head, it seemed to feel quite It¡¯s a pity, so sighed.


    Finally met an opponent worthy of attention, who turned out to be his own.


    This feeling is really not good.


    ¡°Don¡¯t care about this kind of thing, and now, it¡¯s not the time to pay attention to this.¡±


    Qi Le shook the head, looked towards the cloaked man¡¯s look, also became solemn .


    The attitude of carefree is different from that of Thunder Tiger.


    As a genuine inner ghost, Qi Le is still very wary of the attitude of the president of the Immortal Union.


    So it can be seen that this guy¡¯s attitude towards them is not like a normal president, but for Immortal United Elder, it depends on his own eyes.


    On the contrary, he looked at them with eyes as if he were looking at prey.


    This makes Qi Le feel something is wrong.


    Because the president of the Immortal Union will show such an attitude, the first kind of probability is that his identity is exposed.


    However, if only his identity is exposed, Qi Le would not understand.


    Why does this guy look towards the tiger of thunder in the same way?


    Is the Tiger of Thunder really an inner ghost?


    Therefore, the second probability appeared, that is, the president of the Immortal Union appeared here, but it was actually for another purpose.


    And this purpose has something to do with them, at least it is not good for them!


    ¡°President, the battle here is about to end soon, you shouldn¡¯t bother you to take action.¡±


    Qi Le stared at the cloaked man closely, and tentatively said aloud.


    I¡¯m also ready in my hand. If my identity is discovered, then I don¡¯t need to pretend to be polite.


    ¡°Yes, President, this is our own discussion, there should be no problem.¡±


    The Tiger of Thunder also said afterwards.


    It seems that he simply ignored the existence of Yue Xi¡¯er.


    ¡°Of course there is no problem.¡±


    The man in the cloak smiled in a hoarse voice, looking a little frightened.


    Looking around Qi Le and Thunder Tiger, it took a long while before he continued: ¡°It¡¯s just that such a good sacrifice, if it¡¯s damaged by the competition, it¡¯s not good. Now.¡±


    ¡°Sacrifice?¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    When Qi Le heard this word, he had a bad feeling in his heart. , Suddenly emerged.


    The president of the Immortal Union, who had not been seen before, suddenly appeared at this moment, and it would certainly not be a good thing.


    Especially when this guy spoke, he mentioned the ¡°sacrifice¡±, which made Qi Le subconsciously think of something.


    That is the seal of the immortal heavenly demon!


    ¡°President, what do you mean by the sacrifice?¡±


    The Thunder Tiger frowns on the side thought about it, and then asked.


    But the tiger of thunder is not Qi Le after all, and I can¡¯t think of that many for a while.


    I just feel that the word ¡°sacrifice¡±, at this time, is a bit strange.


    After all, this guy is a martial idiot, not a ghost.


    I¡¯m sure impossible is the same as Qi Le. I immediately suspect that the president of the Immortal Union has any ulterior motives.


    However, the man in the cloak in front of him, simply didn¡¯t have any thoughts to hide.


    Facing Qi Le and Thunder Tiger¡¯s question, he immediately opened his arms.


    ¡°Sacrifice, it is you naturally!¡±


    ¡°For the resurrection of the once heavenly demon, for the great ancestor Monarch Overlooking The Whole World!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think that being a sacrifice, the power of a great ancestor, is a very glorious thing?¡±


    The voice of the man in the cloak is extremely enthusiastic, and whoever listens to it will feel that He is a devout and fanatical believer.


    It¡¯s just that the brain is a little abnormal, that¡¯s all.


    How can it be a glorious thing to be a sacrifice?


    Sure enough, the idea of ??a fanatic is really hard to figure out.


    But such a straightforward passage made Qi Le understand the purpose of the man in the cloak.


    It is indeed to unlock the seal of the immortal heavenly demon!


    ¡°How could this happen?¡±


    ¡°Have they found a way to unlock the immortal heavenly demon?¡±


    Qi Le brows tightly frowns, absolutely didn¡¯t expect, I just got the worst news when I first came into contact with the president of the Immortal Union.


    The developments in the world are really unsatisfactory, really what one fears is what comes to pass.


    When I discussed with the Ice Spirit Saint King before, I was still thinking about how to break the immortal union.


    Let the seal of the immortal heavenly demon completely lose the probability of being unlocked.


    But now, with a good chance, the president of the Immortal Union is already looking for sacrifices and the final step of undo seal.


    Fortunately, there is still a chance!


    At this moment, Qi Le is even more grateful in his heart. Fortunately, by mistake, he sneaked into the immortal union beforehand.


    Before the president of the Immortal Union went to unlock the seal of the immortal heavenly demon, he knew about this.


    So, there is still a chance to stop him!


    And the tiger of thunder standing aside, after listening to the man in the cloak, was also complexion changed.


    ¡°What?!¡±


    ¡°The sacrifice you are talking about is us!?¡±


    ¡°You want our life ? ¡± Thunder tiger consecutive three questions, express his anger and doubts, also expressed his attitude ¨C he is absolutely impossible obediently surrender, being sacrificed of!


    Just kidding, the tiger of thunder doesn¡¯t even care about the survival of the immortal union, but can he care about the ancestor in this guy¡¯s mouth?


    As a qualified martial artist, all he cares about is whether his strength can be improved and whether he has a qualified opponent.


    As for being a sacrifice?


    Go to special!


    Facts have proved that in addition to fanatical believers, most people still cherish their lives.


    Being a sacrifice is not something everyone is willing to do.


    So at this point, Qi Le and Thunder Tiger reached a consensus in an instant.


    ¡°Yes, the president, even if you are the president, it is impossible to make us willingly become sacrifices, and give our lives for the so-called ancestors in your mouth.¡±


    ¡°Do you want to destroy the Immortal Union?¡±


    Qi Le said immediately.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 3085: Dissatisfaction)¡­

 Chapter 3086

    Since the president of the Immortal Union is willing to hand over such a handle by himself, it is really very good.


    In this way, I am a famous teacher, stand on the righteousness, and fight for the immortal union!


    It can hide the identity of the ghost inside.


    After all, Qi Le¡¯s real purpose now is to prevent the immortal heavenly demon cut open seal.


    In the name of the Immortal Union Orthodox, it is the most labor-saving way to defeat the rebellion of the Immortal Union.


    Why self-destruct?


    So, as soon as Qi Le said this sentence, the tiger of Thunder just took it suddenly.


    ¡°Yes, President, do you want to destroy the immortal union?¡±


    Look, who says Wu Chi must have a bad brain?


    Are you smart if you haven¡¯t seen the Tiger of Thunder?


    ¡°Destroy the immortal union?¡±


    Hearing this sentence, the man in the cloak showed a strange expression, followed by a shocking laugh.


    ¡°Oh, hehe, he he he¡­¡±


    ¡°Is what you are talking about is the immortal union in your imagination?¡±


    After the laughter, there was the joking voice of the man in the cloak, as if mocking the innocence of the person in front of him.


    ¡°From the very beginning, the purpose of the immortal union is to choose sacrifices!¡±


    ¡°When you come here, you have the opportunity to get this glory, but I don¡¯t know how to cherish it!¡±


    ¡°What else would you say will ruin the Immortal Union?¡±


    ¡°A joke, what a joke!¡±


    Hear this, Qi Le I already understand everything.


    The purpose of the original immortal union has always existed and has never been forgotten.


    However, the way to unlock the seal of the immortal heavenly demon does not require that many people to know.


    Because the immortal heavenly demon has been sealed for a long time, there are not many true fanatics.


    Very few people are willing to be sacrifices.


    So, as long as there is a president of the Immortal Union who knows this, it is enough!


    In the endless years, the president of the Immortal Union has been doing this, hiding in the dark and never making a statement.


    All the puzzles are also solved.


    No wonder Immortal United¡¯s solicitation standards for powerhouse are so outrageous-so simple it is outrageous.


    And in the immortal union, Elder can also have that many powers without having to bear corresponding responsibilities.


    It¡¯s because, while enjoying power, what needs to be paid is one¡¯s own life!


    And there is another point that Qi Le didn¡¯t want to understand before.


    Now I figured it out.


    That is how Divine Realm has been fighting against immortality in such a long period of time until now?


    You know, after the gate of the Secret Realm of Divine Realm disappeared, there is no newcomer to add to Divine Realm in Divine Realm.


    Immortal union, but there are newcomers to supplement it all the time.


    In this comparison, no matter how Divine Realm takes the elite route, it is impossible to stick to it for such a long time.


    But if you look at it now, you can figure it out.


    It is simply the president of the Immortal Union who is stalking it, collecting sacrifices and blood food, consuming the power of the Immortal Union.


    As the man in the cloak said, the immortal union from the very beginning is not for confronting Divine Realm.


    It was established to unlock the seal of the immortal heavenly demon.


    Therefore, their views on the immortal union, in fact, until now, are all wishful thinking that¡¯s all.


    In the eyes of the president of the Immortal Union, the existence of the Immortal Union is just a place for sacrificial offerings.


    ¡°so that¡¯s how it is.¡±


    Qi Le also understands the reason why the president will completely ignore the faction struggle in the immortal coalition.


    Because there is struggle, there will be casualties, and you can get sacrifices and blood food as easy as blowing off dust.


    Of course you don¡¯t have to worry about things like this


    However, as long as the cloaked man in front of you is resolved, won¡¯t all the problems be resolved?


    It is convenient.


    ¡°Chairman, I forgive me for the sacrifice.¡±


    ¡°If you insist, it depends on your ability, whether we are qualified to be a sacrifice Good!¡±


    Qi Le stared at the cloaked man in front of him, and spoke slowly.


    In the last sentence, ¡°we¡± is also used, which also includes the tiger of thunder.


    If you want to come to this martial idiot, it is impossible to be a sacrifice.


    ¡°Yes, Qi Le Elder is right.¡±


    ¡°President, if you insist, then this guild leader is the last guild leader called you .¡±


    The Tiger of Thunder also followed suit and proved with practical actions that the Immortal Union really doesn¡¯t matter to him.


    Withdrawing from the immortal union is a very casual thing.


    ¡°He he he he, do whatever you want.¡±


    ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to enjoy this glory, let me help you!¡±


    ¡°When the great ancestors, Monarch Overlooking The Whole World, you might be proud of this moment?¡±


    The man in the cloak still has a fanatical tone, but after saying this, No more to say.


    Wasting words is not as good as actual action.


    Since these guys do not want to have this glory, it proves that their hearts are not religious enough!


    Living sacrifices are no longer available, it doesn¡¯t matter, just make them unconscious!


    Completely kill, it will definitely not work, it will be swallowed by the infinite battlefield.


    So, just leave these guys half dead!


    ¡°Nonsense, it seems that your brain is abnormal.¡±


    Qi Le shook the head, knowing this battle is inevitable.


    In that case, let¡¯s grab a wave of first moves.


    After that, Qi Le¡¯s figure suddenly flashed, and he slammed into the cloaked man¡¯s door.


    The fist wind is like a dragon roar, and the fist strength is like a tsunami. It suddenly appears. It is portable and fierce!


    This fist, Qi Le didn¡¯t have any hands left.


    Because the person in front of him is the president of the Immortal Union, there is simply no need for temptation.


    Once you decide to attack, just spare no effort. The sooner you can eliminate this guy, the better!


    ¡°overestimate one¡¯s capabilities!¡±


    The cloaked man¡¯s hood was blown to the ground, but it was not opened.


    You can only see the eyes under the shadow, shining with cold light, cold and bitter, like ice and snow, like wind and frost.


    Facing Qi Le¡¯s attack, the man in the cloak also raised his hand abruptly.


    The tyrannical and unmatched physique in this brief moment, fully manifested.


    ¡°hong long long ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The fists met, and there was a loud noise of Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering cry.


    A circle of wind and waves, like blades, moved towards all directions and exploded.


    The smoke and dust clouds rising into the sky, carrying a huge impact, crushed the ground under the feet of the two, and shattered the sky.


    The incomparable terrifying wind pressure is surging, and the huge boulders that are raised up, and the things that are blocking the front, are all crushed into powder!


    With just this blow, this world has the potential to collapse.


    How terrifying is the power that burst out!


    Really deserve to be the president of the Immortal Union!


    Can suppress so many Elder by the strength of oneself, the strength is really not blown out.


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 3086: Nonsense)¡­

 Chapter 3087

    Putting outside the infinite battlefield, Prestige of this Fist, destroying a Low Plane, can be described as with no difficulty.


    Even those main gods and Demon Gods cannot escape death.


    But here, it was blocked by the man in the cloak.


    I have to admit that his strength is indeed tyrannical!


    As a fanatic of the immortal heavenly demon, it is far more difficult than imagined. It is hard to imagine how strong the immortal heavenly demon should be.


    ¡°With such a powerful force, such a strong blood, heavenly demon will definitely be very happy.¡±


    After the cloaked man blocked Qi Le¡¯s attack, He didn¡¯t fight back, but muttered to himself.


    ¡°Really didn¡¯t expect, a new Elder would be the best sacrifice.¡±


    ¡°With you, the great ancestor will be able to recover!¡±


    At this point, the eyes of the man in the cloak burst out from under the shadow of the hood, like a sharp arrow.


    It is daunting.


    However, Qi Le¡¯s gaze is not evasive, and directly meets the man in the cloak.


    The face under the shadow is not quite clear, it is estimated that there is mysterious power covering it, but the cold eyes are very clear.


    Crazy, fanatical, indifferent, murderous aura¡­


    There is no doubt about the piety of fanatics .


    Qi Le, who knows the source of the strength of Faith, knows very well that such a fanatical believer¡¯s dedication to the believer is wholehearted, without dead ends, including his own life, at any time. Can be discarded.


    Therefore, once he discovers the opportunity to unlock the seal of the immortal heavenly demon, he will never give up.


    Even if you fight for your own life, you will definitely achieve your goal!


    ¡°Faith, really is a kind of terrifying power.¡±


    ¡°But why does this kind of power also appear in this place?¡±


    Qi Le is a little puzzled.


    Collecting beliefs is not something that Demon God should be proficient in.


    It¡¯s better to say that these Demon Gods don¡¯t care much about faith, they just focus on their own power and go against the sky!


    Therefore, under the seat of the immortal heavenly demon, it is indeed a rare thing to have such a fanatic.


    And there are more than one or two such fanatics.


    It¡¯s really interesting.


    But then again, faith is more derived from the worship of power and the longing for aloof and remote.


    With the strength of the immortal heavenly demon, as well as his identity in the celestial domain, it is not unusual to be able to gain faith.


    Maybe Demon God doesn¡¯t know how to use strength of Faith, but it doesn¡¯t mean that they have no believers.


    In this case, there is nothing unreasonable.


    In short, as long as the guy in front of you is solved, then the remaining problems should be solved.


    Fanatics who are willing to give their lives for immortality heavenly demon, even if there are, there should not be that many as imagined.


    Back then, the Saint King of Ice Spirit and the Saint King of Giant Dragon did that many in order to seal the immortal heavenly demon.


    Even if it can¡¯t cover everything, there are too many omissions.


    So when the matter here is finished, I have to find the Ice Spirit Saint King.


    Tell him about these things, and then ask how to deal with it later, and see if you can think of a one-time solution.


    Otherwise, it would be quite troublesome to keep guarding against the revival of the immortal heavenly demon.


    It was a pity that there was no alternative at the time, and this decision was made.


    The immortal heavenly demon is really the Peak existence in the Demon God. The immortal will protects the fleshy body from being immortal and immortal. Even the Ice Spirit Saint King and the Giant Dragon Saint King can¡¯t do anything about it. They can only make the immortal first. Heavenly demon is sealed, and then think of a way.


    I don¡¯t know if I think of it now.


    But these questions are actually digressions.


    The most important thing now is to deal with the man in the cloak first.


    The president of the Immortal Union, but dare not show his true colors?


    ¡°What a powerful force!¡±


    However, at this time, the Tiger of Thunder let out a sigh.


    Qi Le heard the sound, turned his head and saw that there was a flamboyant fighting intent in the eyes of Thunder Tiger.


    The stronger the opponent, the more able to arouse the warlike heart of the Thunder Tiger.


    As the Immortal Union Elder, in the past, I would definitely not regard the president of the Immortal Union as a challenge.


    But it¡¯s different now.


    When the president of the Immortal Union wants to make himself a sacrifice, the Tiger of Thunder will not be obediently surrender.


    Then, as the identity of the Immortal United Elder, let¡¯s just give it up!


    In this way, Thunder Tiger certainly wants to challenge the former president.


    ¡°Qi Le, it shouldn¡¯t be you mind letting me take the shot first.¡±


    The Tiger of Thunder glanced at Qi Le and said aloud.


    Because it is Qi Le who is attacking at this moment, the Tiger of Thunder has to ask aloud.


    After all, with the character of the Tiger of Thunder, he simply never thought of asking two people to fight the president of the Immortal Union together.


    That will only make him feel that it has tainted the spirit of Martial Dao.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, if you want to make a move, please ask first.¡±


    Of course Qi Le doesn¡¯t mind.


    In fact, he was ready to use the boss alone from the very beginning, and now it¡¯s just an expected situation that¡¯s all.


    Let the tiger of thunder try the depth of the man in the cloak, so that he can be more prepared.


    Why not do it.


    ¡°Then many thanks.¡±


    The Tiger of Thunder arched his hand. For Qi Le, he still approves of it.


    At least it is much more reliable than this to make him the president of the sacrifice.


    ¡°When will the sacrifices be so lavish.¡±


    The man in the cloak sneered, not caring about the exchange of his opponent.


    Because all the recognized sacrifices must be collected, there is no big difference between who goes first and who goes after.


    So whether they come together or one by one, it doesn¡¯t matter. After all, the ending is the same.


    ¡°shua ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    A sound burst, like a flash of thunder.


    The proud Thunder Tiger does not want to be treated as a sacrifice all the time. Naturally, he has to prove himself.


    Although the martial idiot¡¯s temperament may occupy the majority, in terms of strength, it is really not covered.


    The formidable power contained in one punch and kick is enough to destroy mountains and mountains, and overwhelm the sea.


    If there is a star in front, I am afraid it can be broken with one move.


    Sure enough, Thunder Tiger said before that he did not use his full strength.


    At this moment, it is really the case, after the power hidden in the body has completely erupted.


    The power of the Tiger of Thunder suddenly increased several times.


    Lightning flickers on the body surface.


    ¡°Let you see, the power of the sacrifice you think!¡±


    ¡°pay with your life ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    of thunder The tiger¡¯s attack is as fast as rays of light, passing across the sky, and the afterimage is like an unrolled bolt of white silk, tearing the sky apart.


    Vaguely, you can see that behind the tiger of thunder, there seems to be a huge illusory shadow appearing.


    The horrible imposing manner, which inspired Heaven and Earth Might, condense the supreme coercion.


    This is the true strength of Thunder Tiger!


    Qi Le looked at it, and couldn¡¯t help but exclaimed in the heart. As expected, his strength should not be underestimated.


    .. You can click on the ¡°favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 3087: Let me come first)¡­

 Chapter 3088

    The cloak covering the body automatically has no wind.


    An extremely tyrannical coercion also broke out.


    ¡°Sacrifices, always sacrifices!¡±


    After that, the ground under the cloaked man¡¯s feet began to shatter, and the void around him, like a mirror, appeared cracked.


    Just coercion, it has already made this space a little unbearable.


    Following closely, the man in the cloak slowly raised his hand and threw a punch at a moderate pace.


    The seemingly slow movement has a terrifying oppression force.


    As if the entire movie of Heaven and Earth, following this fist, pressing forward, the Huanghuang Heavenly Might hit like a mountain torrent and a tsunami.


    Between Heaven and Earth, it is like being shrouded by the overwhelming tide, carrying the World Destroying Might, and smashing it.


    Needless to say, once slapped down, the sky and the earth must fall apart, and the mountains and rivers will be broken.


    If the space is not stable enough, it is not impossible to smash it directly into a dead zone.


    With just one blow, you can see the gap between the tiger of thunder and the man in the cloak.


    After all, the president of the Immortal Union is better.


    However, this is like letting the tiger of thunder bow its head. It is too small to underestimate the fighting intent of the tiger of thunder.


    Even in the face of such a terrifying attack, the Tiger of Thunder did not mean to dodge, and still steadfastly greeted it.


    A Prestige of Strike, crushing the stars strength, and go away without evasive strikes.


    The power originally hidden in the Thunder Tiger¡¯s body completely burst out, without a trace of his hand.


    Qi Le also perceives that this power contains the will to destroy.


    It seems to be¡­ the power of Heavenly Tribulation!


    Is it true that the tiger of thunder used the power of tribulation thunder to temper fleshy body? Is it true?


    Looking at it now, it should be correct, otherwise how could the Tiger of Thunder have the power of Heavenly Tribulation.


    didn¡¯t expect, the name of the tiger of thunder, there is such a meaning.


    But now it is too much for Qi Le to think about that many.


    The will to destroy contained in the tribulation thunder is the will displayed by Power of Heaven and Earth.


    tyrannical, terrifying, unstoppable, unmatched.


    No wonder you have to see blood as soon as you talk about it.


    Under the tribulation thunder, how many people can be intact?


    In this way, the Tiger of Thunder did not leave any hands in this attack, but spare no effort.


    If there is no other way to get the man in the cloak, it is estimated that there will be no chance of winning.


    So Qi Le is also looking forward to what kind of damage the Thunder Tiger¡¯s attack can cause.


    However, looking at the counterattack of the man in the cloak, it seems that it is not simple.


    The coercion that hits all over the sky, grandiose.


    Compared with the power of this tribulation thunder, it is not weak at all.


    Can you become an ardent believer of the immortal heavenly demon, or the president of the immortal union, where can you get the difference?


    Two forces of equal pressure suddenly collided.


    The attack of the Tiger of Thunder also collided with the counterattack of the man in the cloak.


    All of a sudden, it was really the wind and the clouds, mountains bursting and ground splitting, the vast sky seemed to be shattered.


    There are countless cracks all over it, and endless darkness emerges from it.


    As if to dye the whole piece of Heaven and Earth black.


    That is boundless space turbulence, which can swallow everything and turn into chaos!


    This matter, in fact, has also been mentioned before, that is, after the Low Plane is broken, it will be swallowed by the chaotic origin, and then another Low Plane will be generated as a loop.


    So in the same way, High Plane can¡¯t escape this rule.


    It¡¯s just that if you want to break the High Plane, it¡¯s simply an impossible thing that¡¯s all.


    For details, you can pay respects to the celestial domain and the god domain.


    The shatter space is very simple for the main god or Demon God.


    However, if you want to destroy Heaven Destroying Extreme Domain or God Extreme Domain, even Heaven¡¯s Chosen Child in the historical record is absolutely impossible to do.


    Therefore, no matter what kind of battle occurs, the Celestial Realm and the God Realm will always be safe and sound.


    However, Infinite Battlefield is not a High Plane.


    As a Secret Realm Space, although the stability of the space barrier is far greater than that of the Low Plane.


    But want to Ketian Jiyu, and Shenjiyu mention on equal terms, it is still a bit worse.


    This kind of situation will only happen now.


    shattered sky, countless space turbulence is surging.


    As if the entire world is about to collapse, the end is terrifying.


    But Qi Le also knows that although this picture looks scary, in fact, it just looks scary.


    It is not so easy to destroy the infinite battlefield.


    Otherwise, when the Ice Spirit Saint King and the Giant Dragon Saint King were fighting the immortal heavenly demon, the infinite battlefield would have disappeared.


    Can you still get the current battlefield happening?


    Of course, be that as it may.


    It is possible to make this doomsday-like scene appear, which also proves the strength of the tiger of thunder and the man in the cloak.


    Heaven and Earth Might and Jie Thunder Force collide together, and the power that erupts is truly terrifying!


    Even with a little bit of prestige, it can kill the general Lord God and Demon God.


    This allowed Qi Le to subconsciously protect Yue Xi¡¯er.


    Then I remembered that with Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s current strength, it seemed that he was qualified to watch this battle head-on.


    However, this subconsciously behavior made Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s heart warm.


    This is an action that can be done without thinking at all.


    It means that the Qi Le big brother really cares about himself.


    Of course, the situation outside the battlefield does not affect the battle between the tiger of thunder and the man in the cloak.


    The president of the Immortal Union also showed his true strength.


    Facing the Thunder Force, I also gradually gained the upper hand.


    ¡°With this level of power, do you dream of fighting against my great ancestors?¡±


    ¡°Being a sacrifice is your glory, but you have to leave this Glory!¡±


    ¡°Then I can¡¯t blame me!¡±


    The voice of the man in the cloak gradually became cold, perhaps because he lost his patience.


    The violent coercion, like an overwhelming wave, came under pressure after suppressing the Thunder Force of the Thunder Tiger.


    The scope of the shroud is so wide that it is absolutely mile away, and there is no room to dodge.


    This makes Thunder Tiger¡¯s face a bit ugly.


    Although the fighting intent is still high, the Tiger of Thunder can still see the situation on the court.


    ¡°In order to pursue a higher Martial Dao, I will die without regrets!¡±


    ¡°You want me to be a sacrifice, stop dreaming!¡±


    However The haze of death does not make the Tiger of Thunder have any retreat, let alone escape.


    As a martial idiot, being able to die in battle is the greatest reward.


    Even if it loses to the man in the cloak, Tiger of Thunder still has no plans to take a step back!


    This scene reminded Qi Le.


    The Tiger of Thunder once challenged the president of Divine Realm, and it seems that he has also lost.


    If that time, he insisted not to escape, then why could he survive?


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter Three thousand and 88: tribulation thunder and Heavenly Might)¡­

 Chapter 3089

    That is the president of Divine Realm, let go of the tiger of thunder!


    Otherwise, given the strength and character of the Thunder Tiger, there is no second probability.


    In this way, what happened today can be considered as a cause and effect.


    After all, from the perspective of in the bones, the Tiger of Thunder is not an immortal united Elder, but a lone ranger.


    The president of Divine Realm may have understood this point before letting the tiger of thunder go.


    As a martial idiot, he has his own set of rules of conduct.


    grateful and seeking to repay the kindness is also one of them.


    Therefore, Qi Le can be sure that after that, the Tiger of Thunder will not be regarded as the enemy of Divine Realm.


    Thinking about it carefully, this is a good way to divorce.


    But it¡¯s only valid for certain people that¡¯s all.


    It is precisely because of this that the Tiger of Thunder will outrageously attack the president of the Immortal Union today.


    In the final analysis, in addition to the character of Thunder Tiger, it is not that the president of the Immortal Union simply didn¡¯t treat them as human beings.


    A comparison of these two completely different attitudes can easily reflect the problem.


    Qi Le can see clearly, but he also knows.


    Even if the Tiger of Thunder strikes against the president of the Immortal Union, it is of little use.


    In addition to consuming a little physical strength of this guy, it is absolutely impossible to be the opponent of this guy, but it is possible to let yourself fall in.


    And the man in the cloak would not be so kind as the president of Divine Realm, and would let the tiger of thunder go.


    Even if he will temporarily save his life in order to prevent the infinite battlefield from devouring the tiger of thunder.


    But it will also put him into an unconscious state of immortality, waiting to become a sacrifice.


    So, this First Stage showdown, the result should probably come out.


    Thunder Force may be very strong, but compared with Heaven and Earth Might, it is still a bit worse.


    Not to mention the hard power of the Thunder Tiger, it itself is not as good as the president of the Immortal Union, and naturally it is impossible to win.


    The battle in reality is not as simple as imagined.


    It¡¯s not that fighting intents can change the ending with high fighting.


    Anyway, Qi Le doesn¡¯t bother to make a mouthful. After all, this thing can¡¯t temporarily increase battle strength, right?


    To talk about the big things with those big villains, it¡¯s better to grab a wave of first moves.


    A guy who can become a big boss, don¡¯t say anything else, at the very least, the temperament is firm, how can it be so easy to change.


    If you can really use a few words, change the obsession of a big boss.


    On that day, Jiyu and God Jiyu will not be able to reconcile forever.


    However, even after watching Thunder Tiger¡¯s defeat, Qi Le had no idea of ??helping.


    Because this is the path that Thunder Tiger chose by himself, he is willing to embark on this path of challenging others and challenging himself.


    Then he has to bear all the consequences.


    Even if it will pay for it.


    After all, any kind of power is hard to come by.


    Don¡¯t want to pay the price, are you still waiting for the good thing that the pie will fall in the sky?


    So slowly, the scale of victory, which was already tilted on the battlefield, began to intensify again.


    He is constantly falling to the side of the man in the cloak.


    This is also expected.


    Immortal heavenly demon disciple of grand disciples, fanatics, after all inherited part of the immortal will.


    The power possessed cannot be justified by common sense.


    The Tiger of Thunder has been able to survive until now and has not been defeated. It is already very good.


    It¡¯s a pity, if you want to continue, the difficulty is not as big as usual-because the Thunder Force has been gradually shattered!


    Heavenly Might uses Heavenly Tribulation to punish disrespect and disrespect, and tribulation thunder to test those who go against the sky.


    After all, compared with Heavenly Might, tribulation thunder is a bit shorter.


    It¡¯s normal to lose.


    ¡°pu¡­¡±


    The tiger of thunder suddenly spits out mouthful of blood, this is not the first time.


    But every time he vomits blood, it represents his injury, which has become even more serious.


    The coercion gathered by the man in the cloak swept over, and the violent force invaded the body, and the damage caused was irresistible.


    Two terrifying forces are constantly colliding, and there is always one party who will be suppressed and then crushed.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to end, this farce.¡±


    ¡°Overestimate one¡¯s capabilities are always boosted shamelessly who want to challenge their impossible opponents and end up like this.¡±


    ¡°If you voluntarily become a sacrifice earlier and accept this glory, why is it so?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s sad, sigh!¡±


    The man in the cloak sighed lightly, and the bursting power was strengthened again.


    While the Thunder Tiger spits out blood, it suddenly overwhelmed and became the last straw that overwhelmed the camel.


    In the next moment, when I was riddled with scars, I didn¡¯t see a good thunder tiger, and finally he couldn¡¯t hold it.


    Both the fleshy body and the spirit have been severely impacted.


    The irresistible force shattered his consciousness in an instant.


    This is definitely not the so-called willpower, something that can be resisted, so it fell down without any surprise.


    ¡°Bang¨C!¡±


    When the thunder tiger¡¯s burly body fell to the ground, a cloud of smoke was raised.


    Not being swallowed by the infinite battlefield, it proves that he is still alive now, just lost consciousness.


    After all, the sacrifice is better alive.


    Because the infinite battlefield does not allow the existence of corpses.


    ¡°Next, it¡¯s your turn.¡±


    After solving the first identified sacrifice, the man in the cloak looked up and looked towards Qi Le.


    Although I don¡¯t understand why these two guys are on one by one, this does not prevent him from tidying up.


    Since the target is willing to be stupid, why should he care?


    ¡°I also think it¡¯s my turn.¡±


    Qi Le shrugged, his expression is not half nervous.


    Just waved to Yue Xi¡¯er to make her back, so as not to be injured by the aftermath of the battle.


    Although such a thing, for the current Yue Xi¡¯er, the probability of occurrence has indeed become relatively small.


    But it¡¯s always right to be careful.


    Because Qi Le also knows that his current strength, if it breaks out completely, is much stronger than the Tiger of Thunder.


    Don¡¯t look at the previous fight with the Thunder Tiger, Qi Le can see that there is a hidden power in the Thunder Tiger.


    But at that time, Qi Le didn¡¯t take that power into his heart.


    It¡¯s just a little bit of Thunder Force.


    Use the Thunder¡¯s Law, the Law of Destruction and other forces to mix it up, even Qi Le himself can make it out.


    Of course, what major event can¡¯t be considered.


    But the man in the cloak facing him now is different.


    Inheriting part of the immortal will of the immortal heavenly demon, it is indeed a tricky enemy.


    In the event that Yue Xi¡¯er is injured because of the aftermath of the battle, isn¡¯t it an innocent disaster? Why bother.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter Three thousand and 89: Your Turn)¡­

 Chapter 3090

    Then he glanced at the Thunder Tiger lying on the ground.


    The man in the cloak may feel that he is in his hands, so he didn¡¯t rush to put this guy away.


    Then we can only pray secretly for the tiger of thunder, don¡¯t let the battle that happens later destroy this guy¡¯s fleshy body.


    Otherwise, this guy is really gone.


    ¡°Your reaction seems to be much calmer than the previous sacrifice.¡±


    ¡°Are you ready to sacrifice your life for the great ancestor?¡± ¡± cloak man listening to Qi Le gentle tone, he looked calm attitude, it is not like pretend, can not help when it comes to opening.


    It¡¯s really weird. When I went to collect sacrifices before, those guys at first might be angry.


    But in the end, I realized that I was powerless.


    Not everyone is terrified.


    Even if there are a few hard-spirited guys, they end up seeing death as home, or impassioned, rather than so peaceful.


    Does this guy really look down on life and death, so he seems so indifferent?


    ¡°no no no, you think too much, I don¡¯t plan to sacrifice my life for your damn ancestor.¡±


    ¡°I just feel that you are not mine Opponent, that¡¯s why I didn¡¯t put you in the eyes.¡±


    Qi Le continued to shrug, and then said very honestly.


    If the immortal heavenly demon is now facing, then Qi Le really can¡¯t help it.


    This question has to be handed over to the Ice Spirit Saint King and the others to think about it, and Qi Le can follow along and pick up some cheap ones.


    However, what we are facing now is just a fanatic of the immortal heavenly demon.


    Then there is nothing to be afraid of.


    A mad believer, no matter how strong, can he be stronger than the immortal heavenly demon?


    ¡°Wonderful speech.¡±


    The man in the cloak was hearing this, haha ??couldn¡¯t help laughing.


    ¡°It seems that I look at you too much, and the result is nothing more than an arrogant person.¡±


    ¡°In that case, then you are just like the tiger of thunder. Become the sacrifice of the ancestor¡¯s resurrection in the unknown!¡±


    After that, the man in the cloak stopped talking nonsense and launched an attack directly.


    Suddenly probing his hand, he saw the pressure that had exploded before and had not yet condensed, condensing instantly.


    ¡°hong long long ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Suddenly, above the void, a huge palm emerged, as if a boundless mountain was suppressed and it was breathtaking.


    The huge movement that screamed, as long as it is a normal person, you can feel it, and it is naturally impossible to hide Qi Le.


    Only by looking up can I discover how huge this palm is.


    Covering the sky and the sun, like a mountain range!


    It¡¯s like the sky is falling down again!


    The mighty power and the coercive force are just like the fury of Heaven and Earth, the roar of gods and ghosts!


    The end is world shacking, weeping Ghost God!


    Qi Le looked at this scene and couldn¡¯t help being frowned. He said subconsciously, ¡°Does this treat me like a monkey?¡±


    But the voice hasn¡¯t finished yet, Qi Le I wanted to understand in my heart, the monkey in the memory does not have this treatment.


    The man in the cloak is much better than a bald man.


    Take Power of Heaven and Earth for your own use, and use the supreme brute force to condense the majestic mountain range, under pressure, and envelope absolutely!


    It is said to be physical cultivation, but it is more like divine ability, but it responds to that sentence-all methods have different paths, but they are the same!


    ¡°Good means!¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s just that, it¡¯s not enough!¡±


    Qi Le sighed with emotion, but these other means , Just looking at it can¡¯t solve it.


    You still have to move your muscles and bones.


    ¡°Since you are facing the president of the Immortal Union, you don¡¯t need to do more probing.¡±


    ¡°Anyway, the information that should be available, the Tiger of Thunder has basically helped The temptation has come out.¡±


    ¡°This is really to thank him for his selfless dedication.¡±


    ¡°I hope that after this battle, your fleshy body can still be built, so It can be considered as giving back your favor.¡±


    In the face of a rare and powerful enemy, Qi Le will not neglect.


    Peak¡¯s battle awareness told him that when he should spare no effort, he would never be lazy!


    So Qi Le, without saying anything, directly embodies the golden body of the law.


    This is the strongest product of the combination of Law Power and fleshly body strength.


    Anyway, for now, Qi Le hasn¡¯t worked out any more powerful moves than this move, maybe there will be some in the future.


    But that is also the future.


    ¡±


    Hoo¨C !¡±


    At this moment, behind Qi Le, an illusory shadow suddenly appeared.


    Then, with lightning speed, it increased rapidly, and in a flash, there was already a thousand zhang high.


    Immediately after, within less than half a breath, this illusory shadow has been solidified and has become a giant able to support both heaven and earth.


    The armor on his body shows the mighty spirit of this giant!


    The terrifying imposing manner shows the supreme military force of this giant!


    As soon as the coercion came out, it seemed as if the dragon roar appeared suddenly.


    The body of a thousand zhang, standing on the ground, as if the sky is falling down, can be supported with one hand, how shocking.


    Although under the mountain range condensed by the cloaked man, the giant that suddenly appeared may not be a good figure in terms of size.


    However, the imposing manner that erupted, but did not lose the wind at all!


    ¡°Although there has been some progress recently, if you continue to increase your body shape, the time that can be maintained will be too short.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s take a look at the situation first.¡±


    Qi Le, who has turned into a giant in the body of thousands zhang, has plenty of power.


    However, it is obviously not advisable to stake all on one throw as soon as it comes up, leaving no way out.


    That¡¯s why Qi Le chose the level 1 method.


    It is more than enough to deal with the attack of the cloaked man.


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    I saw a giant with a thousand zhang body, suddenly punching, moved towards the suppressed mountain range, struck unceremoniously .


    But I heard the loud noise of Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering cry.


    I saw the overwhelming mountain range, which was as wide as ten thousand li, and the rocks shattered.


    Suddenly, there were cracks all over, and countless broken traces of thousands of meters wide, like floating cliffs.


    It is no exaggeration to say that this fist, even if it is World Destroying Might, is only this.


    The man in the cloak was stunned for a while before he let out a shock.


    ¡°You still have this method. No wonder you are so confident and dare to talk to me like this!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that after tens of thousands of years, I actually paid It¡¯s incredible to see such a tyrannical Demon God!¡±


    The exclamation of exclamation is enough to explain the shock in the cloak man¡¯s heart.


    Such methods are indeed terrifying.


    ¡°It¡¯s just that if you think that you can win out of my hands in this way, that would be too small for me!¡±


    ¡°Great ancestors are the most powerful existence!¡± ¡± ¡± the more powerful you become a sacrifice after, when the recovery of the ancestors, the more powerful it! ¡± However, such a terrifying attack, but the man was let cloak The fanatical belief in his eyes became stronger.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 3090: Mountain range suppression)¡­

 Chapter 3091

    So, the more powerful the sacrifice, the more useful it is naturally.


    Then the man in the cloak will look even more excited at this moment, it is not difficult to understand.


    The huge mountain range that covered the sky and the sun was suppressed, and the huge zhang giant transformed by Qi Le, shattered with a punch.


    It is enough to prove his strength and how powerful he is.


    Such sacrifices are extremely rare.


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Qi Le punched again, the wind of fists gathered like a world-destroying storm, sweeping out.


    Turned into a tornado, soaring into the sky, rolling up all the boulders formed by the shattered mountain range, and then crushing them as much as possible.


    The raised stone powder falls in all directions, as if covering this world with a layer of veil.


    As far as his eyes are, it looks hazy.


    Looking away, these pictures stretch as far as several tens of thousands of li.


    ¡°It¡¯s just such insignificant ability. If you have other moves, use them all.¡±


    ¡°If not, then it¡¯s my turn to do it!¡±


    Qi Le said suddenly under the cover of the sky and stone powder.


    Before the words fell, I saw a violent imposing manner, surging out like a violent wind, and howled.


    It blows away the surrounding stone powder, and also reveals the mighty body of the thousand zhang giant.


    The man in the cloak is hearing this and can¡¯t help but sneer.


    ¡°Why are you in such a hurry to die?¡±


    ¡°Boy, before you become a sacrifice and become the power of the ancestors, you can¡¯t die, so why bother? Urgent?¡±


    Before this was finished, there was a clear tremor in the figure of the man in the cloak.


    It¡¯s not because of fear, but it¡¯s like the beating of the heart.


    One click, two clicks¡­


    This scene is quite familiar to Qi Le, frowned, and it comes to mind.


    Isn¡¯t this the prelude to the giant? Why does it feel like the law of heaven and earth seems to have become a simple thing?


    Perhaps for physical training, the larger the body, the more powerful it can bring.


    Demon God has this tendency, and this theory is basically true.


    After all, body repair focuses on the body refinement, tempering fleshy body.


    Then the larger the size and the power that can be exerted, the stronger naturally.


    This is a completely different path from the main god who focuses on Law Power, and the manifestation is naturally different.


    The main god can completely ignore the difference in size, but Demon God can¡¯t.


    It¡¯s just a huge increase in this method, and it doesn¡¯t have to be used.


    Still need to divide the situation.


    But at this moment, it¡¯s time!


    ¡°Boy, let you see, the great ancestors give me the power!¡±


    The man in the cloak loudly shouted, and the fanatical belief in his eyes became more intense and pious Zhixin exhibit one¡¯s feelings in one¡¯s speech.


    Immediately afterwards, a terrifying force flowed out of the cloaked man, exuding a violent imposing manner.


    Qi Le¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank, and his expression was wrong, absolutely unexpectedly.


    Before that, I hadn¡¯t even sensed how this power was hidden in the cloaked man¡¯s body.


    Is this really the power that the immortal heavenly demon bestows on him?


    There is no answer to this question.


    Only in the next instant, the tremor of the man in the cloak suddenly stopped.


    Then, just like a balloon inflated, it inflated rapidly, and its body was so big that it climbed up steadily.


    In the blink of an eye, it was already a huge body of thousands zhang high, and compared with Qi Le at this moment, it was not inferior.


    It¡¯s even worse!


    A terrifying coercion broke out, just like the fury of Heaven and Earth.


    Among the giants who are able to support both heaven and earth, there is one more giant in this world, stepping on the earth, which shocks people.


    At first glance, it looks like two towering mountains, but the imposing manner seems even more shocking.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think you can act wilfully in front of me if you have some tricks!¡±


    ¡°Your destiny will never change!¡±


    The voice of the man in the cloak, even though it was still low and deep, at this moment, it was like thunder.


    Looking at Qi Le, the words spoken echoed between Heaven and Earth, like rolling thunder, shaking.


    It is different from Qi Le, which is a physical law of representation, and then blessed on one¡¯s own fleshy body.


    The president of the Immortal Union transforms himself into a giant.


    Although the two are different, there are different routes to the same destination.


    ¡°Fate?¡±


    Qi Le seemed to have heard some familiar words and couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    Then shook the head, and only for a moment, the gaze that seemed to be remembering suddenly became firm.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe in destiny.¡±


    ¡°At least, I will personally change the destiny that makes me feel bad!¡±


    After that, Qi Le no longer spoke, but directly attacked the man in the cloak, acting swiftly and violently.


    Obviously he is a giant of thousands zhang high, but in terms of his actions, he doesn¡¯t appear to be slow at all, and he can still bring out the afterimages.


    This is a terrifying thing.


    You must know that the same speed, the larger the size, the slower it will appear when it is deployed.


    It¡¯s not that the speed has changed, but that it looks and feels completely different.


    It¡¯s like the same distance, a small man has to take ten steps, but a giant only has to take one step.


    Looking at it this way, is it that the smaller man is faster?


    No, it just looks faster.


    The same is true now.


    However, when Qi Le turns into a thousand zhang giant, he can still leave behind shadows, and his attacking action is like lightning.


    That shows one thing-his speed at the moment is faster than before!


    And it¡¯s a thousand times faster!


    However, the man in the cloak also not to be outdone, and directly counterattacked.


    It¡¯s incredible to be able to keep up with the speed.


    Two giants that are able to support both heaven and earth, in this brief moment, fighting together, really shocked Heaven and Earth!


    The violent power poured out, shattering the sky and shattering the earth.


    The agitated wave of air smashed everything that stood in the way.


    What a stunning picture!


    The impact of the venting air wave spreads absolutely miles away, stimulating countless gold prospectors shiver coldly.


    Such a terrifying battle simply refreshed their understanding, and they were totally afraid of phenomena.


    Even the Divine Realm and Immortal United are fighting.


    Even at this moment, it is a great time to change the power pattern of the infinite battlefield, and it is difficult to stop the shock at this time.


    ¡°Where is the aftermath of the battle coming from? It can be so powerful!¡±


    ¡°This level of battle is really unimaginable!¡±


    ¡°In my whole life, let alone participating in this level battle, even if I dream, I can¡¯t dream it.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t expect in the infinite battlefield, unexpectedly There is such a terrifying existence.¡±


    ¡°It seems that leaving the infinite battlefield is just an unreachable dream that¡¯s all¡­¡±


    ¡°Wait, don¡¯t you Do you feel it!¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 3091: Giants)¡­

 Chapter 3092

    ¡°Yes, I feel it too, indeed there is The breath of Qi Le Elder is included!¡±


    ¡°Who will fight Qi Le Elder?¡±


    The senior gold diggers in the infinite battlefield are not a group fool.


    With such a big movement and such a violent breath, it is not difficult for the owner to perceive the breath.


    Especially when Qi Le fought the Ice Spirit Saint King before, he didn¡¯t hide his aura.


    It¡¯s strange that they can forget in such a short period of time.


    So this time, the first to be recognized is the breath of Qi Le.


    But there is another breath, but it is not so easy to be recognized.


    After all, the president of the Immortal Alliance has not made many shots in the infinite battlefield.


    You know, how many things can be troubled by the president of the Immortal Union in the entire infinite battlefield?


    If it really appears, it will be a major event in the sky.


    Therefore, not many senior gold prospectors are known.


    But not much, but not much, but the aura of the president of the Immortal Union is not a secret.


    In the Immortal Union, there is still a part of Elder who knows it.


    And at this moment, this part of Elder was the most surprised and astonished. He didn¡¯t understand what was going on.


    ¡°Why, the president is fighting Qi Le Elder?¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°Our president, how could he Fighting Qi Le Elder?¡±


    ¡°Have you started fighting ?¡±


    ¡°Why at this time!¡±


    These Elders at this time , It seems a little lose one¡¯s head out of fear.


    I also feel a little dark about the future of the Immortal Union, and I don¡¯t know what to do.


    The president of the Immortal Union, as well as Qi Le Elder, is the peak battle strength in the Immortal Union.


    It is also the most indispensable force in this battle against Divine Realm!


    But why do they fight?


    What happened in this?


    They don¡¯t want to understand, and they really don¡¯t have a chance to understand.


    The first purpose of the return of the president of the Immortal Union is to collect sacrifices.


    Then the objects to look for are naturally among the immortal unions, those popular among the Elders.


    So these battle strengths are not enough to be included in the popular list of Elder, how could it be possible to know that the president of the Immortal Union, in fact, simply did not take the Immortal Union in his heart.


    It is precisely because of this reason that they feel anxious.


    The entire immortal unity wind and rain faltered, and the strongest battle strengths are still fighting over there. How can this battle be fought?


    And this matter, even if you want to hide it, it won¡¯t last long.


    Sooner or later the wind will leak out.


    Together with other large and small forces, they are also looking for opportunities to attack the Immortal Union.


    Once this news is released, there is no surprise, for the Immortal Union, it will be even worse.


    It can even be regarded as the last straw to crush the camel.


    In this way, even if these Elders are still fighting desperately, how can they prevent the collapse of the Immortal Union?


    The indisputable facts are in front of them, how should they choose?


    ¡­¡­


    Regardless of the impact on other battlefields.


    Anyway, on Qi Le¡¯s side, it was confirmed that the cloak man¡¯s battle strength was indeed very tyrannical.


    Part of the immortal will makes the cloaked man¡¯s physique exceptionally powerful. Even if Qi Le gained the upper hand in the battle, he is still invincible and can hardly be completely suppressed.


    This feeling is quite bad.


    No wonder the Ice Spirit Saint King would say that once he and the giant dragon Saint King joined forces, there was no way to remove the immortal heavenly demon.


    The immortal heavenly demon can only be sealed in the infinite battlefield, relying on Power of Time to obliterate his immortal body.


    Qi Le at this moment has experienced this feeling.


    Immortal body, simply can¡¯t handle it.


    This is probably where the man in the cloak lies. Even if he can¡¯t defeat the enemy, he can still use his time to kill the enemy.


    Qi Le¡¯s rogue style of play makes Qi Le a little annoyed.


    It¡¯s not that he is impatient, but that if he continues to fight like this, he can¡¯t see the end at all.


    So what¡¯s the point of such a battle?


    ¡°No need to struggle, I have the power bestowed by my great ancestors, it is impossible to fail!¡±


    ¡°Even if your strength is stronger than I thought , You can¡¯t escape!¡±


    ¡°Be a sacrifice obediently!¡±


    The man in the cloak seemed to understand the situation in front of him, and sneered again.


    He doesn¡¯t care about the sacrifice he is fond of, how powerful is his strength, anyway, it is impossible to be his opponent.


    On the contrary, the stronger the sacrifice, the more benefits it can bring, and the happier he is.


    So, even if Qi Le¡¯s strength exceeded the expectations of the man in the cloak.


    But he didn¡¯t feel annoyed at all, but he was pleasantly surprised.


    ¡°If you want to give your life to your damn ancestor, just go.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have time to accompany you!¡±


    Qi Le replied in a cold voice, thinking about it in his heart.


    Although the immortal will is indeed strong, it is almost indelible.


    But that is also about the complete immortal will, not the half bucket of water like this guy in front of him.


    It just inherited a small part of the immortal will, and wanted to be the same as the immortal heavenly demon, to gain the power of immortality.


    It¡¯s a foolish dream!


    So, Qi Le soon thought of it.


    Since the Saint King of Ice Spirit and the Saint King of Giant Dragon can choose to spend time to try to destroy the immortal body of the immortal heavenly demon.


    Then Qi Le can naturally refer to this idea to destroy the mantle of the cloak.


    So, time¡­


    ¡°Time Law is it.¡±


    ¡°I used to go to the King of Humans by the Giant Dragon Saint King, not for Go and meet the Spirit of Time.¡±


    ¡°But putting it that way, the timeline is not right.¡±


    ¡°It seems that you have to try it yourself before you know it. .¡±


    Qi Le thought for a long time before he was sure that his thoughts should be okay.


    It¡¯s not a loss to try anyway, if you can find the right idea from this guy, to crack the immortal body.


    That can make a lot of money.


    For Qi Le, Time Law is no stranger.


    When he knew that Lan Ye was the reincarnation of the Spirit of Time, he deliberately studied it for a while. Natural practice makes perfect.


    In addition to the present body, it is the representation of the golden body of the law.


    Used to display Law Power, it has a huge bonus!


    Don¡¯t try at this time, when will you wait?


    ¡°en?¡±


    But at this moment, the cloaked man¡¯s complexion changed abruptly, and an ominous premonition was born in his heart.


    Then suddenly looked towards Qi Le¡¯s eyes and spoke with an incredible voice.


    ¡°You can use Law Power?!¡±


    ¡°How is this possible!?¡±


    Sudden changes, even if they are experienced and knowledgeable immortality The president of the union could hardly resist the astonishment and shock in his heart.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter Three thousand and 92: Try)¡­

 Chapter 3093

    This kind of impossible thing happened before my eyes.


    How could the mood of the man in the cloak calm down?


    The way of Demon God and the way of the Lord God are not incompatible.


    However, the avenues are endless. If you want to have both, then the most likely scenario is that you can¡¯t master them all.


    This is something that neither Demon God nor the Lord God can accept.


    If you are not good at learning, it is better to specialize.


    If you want to reach the top of the avenue, half-heartedly, it is absolutely impossible.


    That¡¯s why the president of the Immortal Union is so shocked at this moment, is there such a genius in the world?


    Being able to integrate these two completely different forces into such a perfect fusion, there is no conflict, but they complement each other.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s impossible!¡±


    ¡°Even if my great ancestors did not achieve this step, how could you possibly do it!¡±


    ¡°You are just bluffing that¡¯s all right now, I won¡¯t be fooled!¡±


    The man in the cloak seemed to feel that he had seen through the other¡¯s tricks, and the expression on his face also became a little distorted.


    This kind of power beyond the people he believes in is something he doesn¡¯t want to admit.


    No matter who it is, seeing that your faith is defeated, will not feel good in your heart.


    ¡°Is it a bluff, you will know soon.¡±


    Qi Le at this time, but not thinking about quarreling with the president of the Immortal Union, everything, let the facts come It would be better to speak.


    The power of Time Law is condensed in the hands of the giant zhang.


    The huge and incomparable golden body of the law is the agglomeration of Law Power.


    Used to use Law Power, the effect is even stronger than Qi Le itself, and it is also faster.


    The imperceptible Time Law, in this brief moment, that should have been intangible and intangible, unexpectedly emerged from the emptiness and illusory shadow.


    Shrouded in the four directions of Heaven and Earth, vaguely connected with each other, forming a prison!


    ¡°The long river of time is a prison that cannot be escaped, imprisoning all creatures in it, swallowing them all.¡±


    ¡°Any creature that wants to resist will eventually sink in The bottom of the long river of time.¡±


    ¡°It became the silt of the bottom of the long river of time.¡±


    ¡°Now, let me see if you can resist the erosion of time Come on!¡±


    Qi Le slowly pushed with both hands, and the Time Law condensed in the hands of the giant zhang giant was pushed out.


    Even though it seems to be extremely slow, it completely covers Heaven and Earth, there is nowhere to hide, there is no way to avoid it!


    ¡°Time Law-Time Cage!¡±


    ¡±


    Receive !¡±


    As loudly shouted out, the illusory shadow that emerged in the void, There was a sudden shock.


    Immediately afterwards, like the railings of the cage all around, they began to recycle inside and squeeze the inner space.


    The space shrouded in the time prison is getting smaller and smaller, which also means that the internal time passes faster and faster!


    In an instant, it reached the level of one breath for a thousand years.


    Even if it is the immortal will, under the consumption of Time Law, it has begun to show signs of decline.


    Although a large part of the reason is due to the immortal will inherited by the president of the Immortal Union, it is only a small part.


    But it is undeniable that Time Law does have an effect on immortal will.


    It¡¯s just that Qi Le doesn¡¯t know whether the immortal will of the complete volume can have such a good effect.


    But it doesn¡¯t matter, it¡¯s not the time to think about those questions.


    Let¡¯s solve the immediate problem first.


    The appearance of the time cage completely shattered the last string in the cloak man¡¯s mind.


    Because he found that the incomplete version of the immortal will he possessed seemed to begin to show signs of collapse.


    That is his last hole card, and it is also the capital that can be invincible against any enemy.


    There are signs of collapse at this moment. How can he accept it?


    ¡°Time¡­¡±


    ¡°This is the power of Time Law! You can actually master Time Law!?¡±


    ¡°The power of immortality should be nothing It¡¯s right to be afraid of Power of Time. Why, why is it so?¡±


    The man in the cloak roared, and found that his body, I don¡¯t know when it started, and cracks appeared.


    That is a sign that his body is about to collapse.


    Power of Time, really scary!


    However, Qi Le using this move is not easy. Time Law is one of the highest-ranking laws.


    Now it is not only to stimulate Time Law, but also to obliterate the immortal will.


    It is very expensive and unimaginable.


    This kind of killing move level is not a means that can be used casually.


    But the good news is that the effect is unexpectedly good.


    At the same time, Qi Le also thought that if he really wants to use Time Law to deal with the immortal heavenly demon, based on his current situation, he can really sustain such a huge consumption. ?


    Now just dealing with the president of the Immortal Union, it already feels a bit difficult.


    Sure enough, this matter must be considered in the long term.


    ¡°It seems your death, it is in today.¡±


    ¡°It is a pity, perhaps you sacrifice yourself to do, the effect can be better yet.¡±


    Qi Le was talking, accelerating to gather the size of the time cage and to obliterate the immortal will of the man in the cloak.


    As long as the immortal will is broken, the cloak man¡¯s battle strength alone is not Qi Le¡¯s opponent.


    This battle, the overall situation has been decided!


    ¡°But for now, you


    ¡®d better take it to death !¡±


    ¡°Want me to die?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that easy!¡±


    The man in the cloak had red eyes and suddenly roared.


    This is not because he fears death, but because he fears that after his death in the war, the plan of heavenly demon¡¯s recovery has completely failed.


    So the man in the cloak is more inclined to save his life and collect other sacrifices.


    After all, in the entire infinite battlefield, how many people can have such tyrannical strength?


    The quality of the offerings may not need to be so high, at worst just use the quantity to make up.


    I have to say that the man in the cloak is right.


    Among the infinite battlefields, the person who can master Time Law, maybe Qi Le is the only one.


    When others meet him, even if they are powerful, they can only become sacrifices after an irreconcilable battle.


    There is no doubt that the immortal will is powerful.


    It¡¯s just an incomplete version of the immortal will, and it hasn¡¯t really reached the so-called immortality.


    Therefore, under the erosion of Time Law, it will be gradually wiped out and there will be signs of collapse.


    But the existence of Time Law is extremely rare after all.


    As long as he escapes this tribulation, the man in the cloak is convinced that he can still collect enough sacrifices to revive the great ancestors!


    ¡°Then it¡¯s up to you!¡±


    Qi Le instantly saw that the man in the cloak wanted to escape.


    However, being imprisoned in the cage of time, is it easy to escape?


    Even if Qi Le has no perfection of Time Law, but not everyone can break free.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 3093: Time Cage)¡­

 Chapter 3094

    The man in the cloak smiled grimly and said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will be back!¡±


    ¡°When I am great The day when his ancestors wake up, it will be the death of all of your rebels!¡±


    After that, the cloaked man thousand zhang¡¯s body suddenly shrank.


    A burst of strong blood mist burst out, covering up all the conditions in the time cage.


    ¡°Burning blood essence, blood escape ten thousand li!¡±


    ¡°Do you really want to escape?¡±


    Qi Le saw through the man in the cloak at a glance action.


    Although you want to use your life in exchange for a chance to escape, it¡¯s a pity that I still don¡¯t allow it!


    ¡°Time Law-imprint of quicksand!¡±


    In an instant, the time cage of that burst of blood mist was shrouded in time, and it was closed in an instant.


    In an instant, all the blood mist was blown away, and the caged illusory shadow disappeared without a trace while being gathered together.


    And the man in the cloak who also disappeared without a trace¡ª


    the president of the Immortal Union!


    ¡°Qi Le big brother, he¡­ did he escape?¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er, who was watching the battle in the distance, waited for a long time before cautiously leaning over , Asked aloud.


    ¡°No, he can¡¯t escape.¡±


    Qi Le shook the head, not caring that the president of the Immortal Union has disappeared.


    ¡°The power of Time Law has left a mark on him. No matter where he escapes, he can¡¯t escape the end of being wiped out by the power of Time Law, so don¡¯t care.¡±


    ¡°At most two days, that guy will turn into fly ash under the power of the imprint of the quicksand.¡±


    ¡°So next, only need to deal with the immortal union problem. ¡±


    Qi Le, who has been escaped by Demon Sovereign several times, has sufficient experience in dealing with these enemies who are ready to escape.


    No more mistakes you made before.


    Even if the president of the Immortal Union escapes now, he cannot escape death.


    It just postponed the time of his own death a little later, from immediate execution to that¡¯s all with a reprieve.


    So Qi Le is not worried about this, but more concerned about the issue of immortal heavenly demon.


    I¡¯m going to discuss with the Ice Spirit Saint King to see if I can think of a way to solve the immortal heavenly demon once and for all.


    Lest you stay in the infinite battlefield as you are now, that¡¯s not a problem.


    ¡°I knew that the Qi Le big brother is the best. It will definitely not leave any hidden dangers.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s face looked like he had expected. .


    Qi Le rubbed her head with a smile, and then said: ¡°Okay, now go find where the Thunder Tiger is. I hope he stays in this battlefield. Can survive.¡±


    This is also at first¡¯s plan.


    It¡¯s just that the tiger of Thunder has lost consciousness. It¡¯s not clear where it will fall under the aftermath of the battle.


    I don¡¯t even know if there is a complete body¡­


    I can only pray for a while and wish him great luck.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er responded and ran away happily.


    When you can stay with Qi Le big brother, it is the time to be happy.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, relying on the burning blood essence, the chairman of the immortal union who has escaped ten thousand li, finally found a place to stay.


    I was wounded in the previous battle, was eroded by Time Law, and finally burned a lot of blood essence.


    The man in the cloak can now feel that his condition is truly terrible.


    And he can still feel another force raging in his body.


    Although the man in the cloak has been trying to disperse this force, it has been ineffective.


    This also made his physical condition worse and worse.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    The man in the cloak cursed secretly.


    Unfortunately, this kind of problem is not a problem that can be solved with just a few words.


    ¡°Now, where should I go to collect the sacrifices. It is only the last point before the plan of the ancestor¡¯s recovery.¡±


    ¡°This last step, we must not give up!¡±


    But be that as it may.


    But the defeat and destruction of the Immortal Union is already unstoppable.


    ¡°Unfortunately, when I finally left, I couldn¡¯t take the tiger of thunder away, otherwise it was barely enough.¡±


    Thinking about this, the man in the cloak fell into it again. Thinking.


    It¡¯s just that this state didn¡¯t last long, and was awakened by a cold breath.


    The man in the cloak who sensed the uninvited guest suddenly raised his head and saw a guy whose whole body was hidden in the black mist, appeared in front of him at some point.


    The figure is not obvious, and the face is invisible, only a pair of scarlet eyes can be seen, which reveals through the black mist.


    Cold and evil!


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    The man in the cloak brows slightly wrinkle and asked aloud.


    At the same time, he forcibly suppressed his injuries and was ready for battle.


    This place of stay, but as the president of the Immortal Union, he deliberately sought out the secret place.


    Just to give yourself a retreat and a place to hide at this time.


    But now, I have only been here for a while, and I was discovered by others.


    This shouldn¡¯t be!


    Unless, this guy is staring at himself from the very beginning!


    ¡°Who is the deity, it doesn¡¯t matter, what is important is you, do you want to accomplish your goal?¡±


    ¡°Do you want to revenge?¡±


    The guy hiding in the black mist slowly said, and he could hear that it should be a man.


    When facing the president of the Immortal Union, there is no respect for him, and he can know that his strength is definitely not weak.


    What he said at this moment made the man in the cloak frown.


    ¡°Complete my goal?¡±


    ¡°Vengeance?¡±


    From these two sentences, you can hear that this guy absolutely knows a lot of things.


    And still staring at him!


    Because of the goal of ¡°revenge and hate¡±, for the man in the cloak, there is only one, and that is Qi Le.


    If he didn¡¯t know the previous battle, he would never say such a thing.


    So, this guy who turns up without being invited is very dangerous!


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you are talking about, but if you don¡¯t leave, I¡¯ll be very welcome!¡±


    The man in the cloak took a deep breath, and his eyes suddenly became fierce Be upset.


    At this moment, the state may be really bluffing.


    But in the case of serious injuries, if you do not heal the injuries first, but fight rashly, the consequences will only be worse.


    ¡°Aiya, is this the way the president of the Immortal Union shows hospitality?¡±


    The man in the black mist did not show any irritation.


    Still speaking slowly.


    ¡°You want to unlock the seal of the immortal heavenly demon, the deity also thinks.¡±


    ¡°So from this point, we are friends, or-allies, not Is it?¡±


    Hearing this sentence, the eyes of the man in the cloak suddenly shrank.


    Now that the words are clear, if you want to continue to play stupid, then you are really stupid.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter Three thousand and 94: Uninvited Guest)¡­

 Chapter 3095

    It¡¯s no wonder the man in the cloak was shocked.


    The matter of the immortal heavenly demon, in the entire infinite battlefield, very few people can know.


    Perhaps in Divine Realm, there are many people who have heard of the name ¡°immortal heavenly demon¡±.


    However, there are not many people who know how the immortal heavenly demon is sealed.


    Let alone those who know how to undo seal.


    So the man in the cloak is not vigilant.


    ¡°This question, the deity has already talked about it, it is not important.¡±


    ¡°You only need to know that the person who hurt you has hatred with the deity, then we , It should be an ally, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    The man in the black mist said slowly, his tone still calm, without any waves.


    As if what he said was not himself.


    But the man in the cloak could hear that the guy in front of him did not lie.


    He does have a grudge against the person who hurt him.


    It¡¯s just that this guy¡¯s attitude is too calm, and people can¡¯t help but wonder, is he really talking about his own business?


    The reason for this situation is that either he has let go of this hatred, or that the city is too deep.


    If it were the former, then this guy would not come to him.


    And if it is the latter, then be careful.


    For such a deep man in the city, the man in the cloak asked himself, he couldn¡¯t do it anyway.


    The believers of the immortal heavenly demon did not suffer, and the things that did not retaliate back in time appeared, at least impossible so peaceful.


    So, after staring at the man in the dark mist for a long time.


    The man in the cloak said solemnly: ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    ¡°If it is a cooperation, what benefits can you get?¡±


    If Just for revenge, for the peace of this guy, it¡¯s definitely more than that simple.


    With such a city, it is absolutely impossible to abandon one¡¯s own interests purely for revenge.


    Forming an alliance is simple.


    But in actual operation, the risk is too great.


    Especially when the two simply have not had any contact before, should they form an alliance because they have a common enemy?


    This is obviously unreasonable.


    Then, the guy in front of him must have another picture.


    The man in the cloak didn¡¯t think he would tell his true purpose, so when he asked, he was just telling him.


    I don¡¯t believe him, I have politely rejected this proposal, so please leave.


    However, the man in the black mist is not discouraged or angry.


    Just said with a slight smile: ¡°You and I have the same purpose. If it can be achieved, it will be the greatest benefit for the deity.¡±


    After that, take a while , And then said: ¡°Your Excellency heavenly demon, this Venerable also is a great name for a long time.¡±


    ¡°It is a great honor to be able to contribute to his recovery.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Speaking of this, the man in the cloak is not sleepy.


    For an avid believer, it is better to praise the existence of his faith than to praise his own goodness.


    At least on this point, there is still a bit of a common language.


    However, even when it comes to this matter, there is still a doubt.


    ¡°You said earlier that you also want to revive my great ancestors, but why, I have never heard of you before?¡±


    As an immortal heavenly demon One of the fanatics and the president of the Immortal Union.


    The man in the cloak is not clear about the believers of the immortal heavenly demon.


    Even to say something that is not exaggerated, but all the believers of the immortal heavenly demon, as the president of the immortal union, he should know.


    For this unexpected guest who suddenly appeared, the man in the cloak had no impression.


    This is enough to show that he is very likely, but there are other pictures.


    Rather than being a believer in the immortal heavenly demon, I work hard to unlock the seal of the immortal heavenly demon.


    This is even worse than those guys from Divine Realm.


    ¡°Of course you will never have heard of the deity. Rather, this Venerable also is not long ago. I only learned about the existence of Lord Immortal Heavenly Demon.¡±


    The man¡¯s tone seemed to be neither fast nor slow, and he murmured.


    It¡¯s very honest.


    Speaking of this, the conversation has changed.


    ¡°However, this deity deeply admires the actions of the immortal heavenly demon.¡±


    ¡°Out of respect, this deity wants to contribute.¡±


    ¡°This kind of existence should not be sealed to waste lives, but should be done more!¡±


    These words are sonorous and powerful. It feels from the bottom of my heart.


    It¡¯s exactly in the heart of the man in the cloak.


    So he got excited all of a sudden: ¡°You are right, my great ancestor, should never waste his life so much!¡±


    ¡°He deserves more The big thing is, the higher the achievement is!¡±


    ¡°Just for you, I think it is not impossible to form an alliance with you.¡±


    This is the case with the man in the cloak. Having said that, I was also thinking in my heart that since the interests of both parties are the same, it is a good thing to have a care for each other as temporary allies, and there is no need to rush to refuse.


    As long as the immortal heavenly demon awakens from the seal, no matter what the real purpose of this guy is, there is nothing to fear.


    The immortal heavenly demon is the destined person of Monarch Overlooking The Whole World, invincible in this world!


    Why should you care about crafty plots and machinations?


    ¡°You made a wise decision, I believe you will not regret this decision.¡±


    Hearing this, the man in the dark mist also followed laughed.


    It¡¯s just that there are a little unexplained emotion in the voice.


    The man in the cloak didn¡¯t care, but went on to say: ¡°Then we should look for a suitable sacrifice.¡±


    ¡°Unlock the seal of the ancestors. There is the last step left. It is a pity that at this time it was hindered.¡±


    If it were not the last step, he, as the president of the Immortal Union, would be impossible to abandon the entire Immortal Union.


    After all, as long as the immortal heavenly demon recovers, let alone an immortal union.


    There are ten, and they can be re-established.


    The problem is if this action fails.


    The time to unlock the seal of the immortal heavenly demon, I don¡¯t know how much it will be delayed.


    That¡¯s why the man in the cloak agreed to the request of the uninvited guest after thinking about it, not just because he was pleasing to his eyes.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s obviously the last step, but it hasn¡¯t succeeded.¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s not like this, I don¡¯t need the deity to shoot.¡±


    Black The man in the fog quietly agreed, but it made the man in the cloak hear a hint of danger.


    Something is wrong!


    ¡°You¡­what do you want to do?!¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that there is still a lack of suitable sacrifices? Then you yourself, isn¡¯t it the most suitable sacrifice? Is it?¡±


    As soon as these words came out, the man in the cloak had a premonition of danger in his heart, suddenly reaching its peak.


    Is this guy here to kill himself? !


    Damn it! Such a deep person in the city mansion really couldn¡¯t believe it!


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 3095: Appropriate Sacrifice)¡­

 Chapter 3096

    As long as you look around, you will find that in all directions, I don¡¯t know when it will start, and it is covered with a black mist.


    I talked to him for a long time, just to draw his attention to him.


    In this way, we have the opportunity to arrange first.


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    At this moment, the man in the cloak didn¡¯t care about being seriously injured.


    The violent power burst out suddenly, the body suddenly soared, and in an instant, there was a hundred zhang high.


    It¡¯s just the man hiding in the dark mist in front of him. Seeing this scene appear, he didn¡¯t move at all, but continued to chuckle.


    Let the man in the cloak notice something wrong.


    Unexpectedly, in the next second, the surrounding black mist suddenly gathered.


    When he touched his body, it instantly turned into a pool of blood, which seemed to drop from the sky and spilled.


    ¡°These black mists can even swallow blood!¡±


    The man in the cloak turned pale with fright.


    Then I heard the sound of the guy in front of him, neither fast nor slow, and it rang.


    ¡°This is addicted to bloodfiend fog, it is not easy to refining, but it took a lot of effort from the deity to get a good thing.¡±


    ¡°Used to deal with you, It seems a pity.¡±


    ¡°However, as long as the deity¡¯s plan can be completed, what is the contribution of this point?¡±


    The words slowly sounded and turned into The addiction to bloodfiend fog of blood is also increasing.


    The man in the cloak only feels that the blood throughout his body is burning, along with his own life and strength, also constantly burning.


    Such a terrifying thing, if it were before this, it might not happen.


    However, the immortal will that I inherited was originally incomplete, and was consumed by Time Law to the point of being almost broken.


    This was unable to withstand the erosion of the bloodfiend fog, and was picked up by this guy a big deal!


    ¡°Could it be that heaven is going to kill me?¡±


    The man in the cloak couldn¡¯t help asking himself.


    Then, he strengthened his conviction.


    ¡°No, no, my great ancestors are still waiting for me to undo seal, I must not die here!¡±


    However, the man shrouded in black mist did not With the slightest benevolence, he still said indifferently, ¡°Don¡¯t continue struggling, don¡¯t worry, what the deity said, I haven¡¯t deceived you.¡±


    ¡°You and I have the same purpose, and the same interests, just undo seal One thing, you need to borrow your life for one use.¡±


    ¡°You won¡¯t be unwilling to sacrifice your life for the immortal Lord Heavenly Demon, do you?¡±


    Facing clearly It was a fierce questioning, the man in the cloak suddenly angrily said, ¡°For the great ancestor, I can give my life at any time!¡±


    ¡°Compared with the great cause of the ancestor¡¯s recovery, I die without regret.¡±


    ¡°But, I never want to believe that you, the damn fellow, will be in line with our purpose!¡±


    The man in the dark mist just shrugged silently and was silent After a while, he said: ¡°Whether you believe it or not, it doesn¡¯t matter. Your ending is doomed.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s think about the bright side, at least, you Can die happily, can¡¯t you?¡±


    Faced with such remarks, the man in the cloak was speechless.


    This addiction to bloodfiend fog, obviously, is something that has been prepared for a long time and is specifically used to target him.


    In addition, he was seriously injured, and he came here to recuperate, but he encountered this kind of thing.


    The consequence is naturally inevitable.


    It¡¯s just a pity that I will die like this if my great cause has not been achieved, and I feel unwilling to do so.


    But even so, what can I do?


    Can time really obliterate everything?


    ¡°If what you say is the truth, then my life, you can use it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just your behavior, it will never end well.¡± Yes!¡±


    At the end, the man in the cloak had only had time to say these words before he lost consciousness.


    The uninvited guest is obviously prepared long ago, and naturally will not kill him in this place, otherwise, why bother so much.


    Once you come up, you won¡¯t be over if you attack directly.


    In the final analysis, the reason why he will come out and say so many lies at this moment, influencing the decision of the man in the cloak.


    Emphasizing his own purpose is also to prevent him from choosing self-destruct at the last moment because of his belief in the immortal heavenly demon.


    Although there is a suspicion of delaying time, but more importantly, or for this step.


    ¡°The last sacrifice is in hand.¡±


    ¡°Whether the deity will end well, it¡¯s not up to you.¡±


    The man hidden in the black mist spoke slowly, and the black mist that enveloped him completely swallowed the man in the cloak who fell on the ground.


    Then, a hurricane blew by, and when I looked again, there was nothing here.


    ¡­¡­


    The news that the president of the Immortal Union has died, no one knows.


    However, the news of the rebellion of the president of the Immortal Union is well known.


    Although the battle between Qi Le and the man in the cloak, only Yue Xi¡¯er was watching the battle, but the news was very simple.


    After all, there is no way to hide such violent imposing manner and coercion.


    At this moment, the Immortal Union was completely dead.


    Those powerful Elders, some of them were beaten by the president of the Immortal Union and lost consciousness, and then were taken away.


    Some of them died under the sudden attack of Divine Realm.


    Now there has been a rebellion of the president of the Immortal Union. After the battle with Qi Le Elder, he lost his trace.


    In the Immortal Union, the Thunder Tiger, known as the strongest Elder, was also frustrated and frustrated under the attack by the president of the Immortal Union, choosing to deal with the Immortal Union.


    Finally, the most violent news broke out and interrupted the last breath of Immortal Union.


    That is-Qi Le Elder, in fact, was originally a member of Divine Realm.


    Staying in the Immortal Union is just being an inner ghost.


    With just such a message, all of the guys in the Immortal Union were confused.


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡±


    ¡°Qi Le Elder, is actually a member of Divine Realm?¡±


    ¡°No way, how could this be possible? This kind of thing!?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s over, this time, the immortal union is really over.¡±


    ¡°All Peak battle strength is almost wiped out, and the rest can resist How long will it take?¡±


    One bad news after another, the remaining members of the Immortal Union, all of them will not be able to play.


    With a glance at this great hand, there are at least a few bombs. How can it be such a messy situation?


    Who can¡¯t play?


    Now, the president of the Immortal Union is gone.


    The strongest Elder of the Immortal Union is gone, even Qi Le Elder, who has the best chance of becoming the next president, is gone!


    Yes, in fact, after the president of the Immortal Union disappeared, there were some voices, and it was rumored to choose the next president.


    Then pick and choose, and I fell in love with Qi Le Elder, the new Elder.


    Because of Qi Le Elder¡¯s strength, everyone can see.


    Moreover, it has not been long since joining the Immortal Alliance, so it has no deep involvement with the various factions.


    As a key point of balance, not favoring any faction is obviously a very important criterion.


    So how to select Qi Le Elder as the next president is on the agenda.


    As a result, the issue has not yet come to a conclusion.


    Qi Le Elder jumped out on his own, saying that he is simply not a member of the immortal union.


    Good guy, there was a sap on the spot, and he almost didn¡¯t kill the immortal united man who had the last glimmer of hope.


    The remaining immortal united people still want Qi Le Elder to lead them to comeback.


    They may continue to abuse power tyrannically in the infinite battlefield.


    In the end, he got a backstab. Who can stand it?


    So, the last straw that crushed the camel was born, and it really crushed the camel of Immortal Union.


    All parties have followed the forces of Divine Realm, and they are also grateful for their original decision.


    Fortunately, I was conservative and didn¡¯t gamble on that opportunity.


    Originally, Wangu Divine Realm chose to shoot first and then attacked suddenly. It must be fully prepared.


    Then from the very beginning, Immortal Union fell short. It was so difficult to come back.


    It seems that this is true.


    Even if the president of the Immortal Union didn¡¯t come up with this situation, Qi Le Elder would support it, and Divine Realm has a great chance of winning. It is absolutely impossible to be as battered and exhausted as the Immortal Union today.


    Coupled with the attitude of the Thunder Tiger, everyone can see it.


    So, time is also fate.


    The Immortal Union is indeed a bad luck, but in fact, it is destined to have such a catastrophe.


    Because from the moment the Immortal Union was established, this biggest hidden danger has been buried.


    Unless you give up to unlock the seal of the immortal heavenly demon.


    If you really choose to give up, you won¡¯t establish an immortal union at first.


    So, fate may be so magical, no matter how tortuous the process, the ending will always coincide by coincidence.


    ¡°It¡¯s finally time to finish.¡±


    When Qi Le came to Divine Realm, he received a lot of shocked eyes.


    But he was mentally prepared, but he didn¡¯t think there was anything.


    On the contrary, it caused a discussion among the members of Divine Realm, asking whether Qi Le Elder belongs to abandoning the shadow or not.


    So angry that Yue Xi¡¯er argued on the spot, saying that the Qi Le big brother was already in the light. What does it mean to give up the dark?


    This is at best restoring identity!


    In the end, Qi Le pulled her away.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s finally time to finish, the trouble of immortal union is finally eliminated.¡±


    ¡°It can be regarded as a solution to a major worry. ¡± The Holy spirit also face happy ice.


    I have been going around and fighting with Immortal Union for so many years. To be honest, if it were not this time, Immortal Union is really bad luck and bad news one after another.


    Forever Divine Realm wants to win, even if it can do it.


    In the end, it will basically be broken by the immortal combined counterattack force, and then disappear.


    It¡¯s almost perish together.


    So before this, the Ice Spirit Saint King had not been able to make up his mind.


    Because the odds of winning are really too small.


    So the victory this time has a lot of luck.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 396: The Collapse of Immortality)¡­

 Chapter 3097

    The so-called gains more help, but losers do not help.


    It¡¯s not surprising that the president of the Immortal Union didn¡¯t treat those Elders as human beings, and ended up like this in the end.


    ¡°But, the president of the Immortal Union, are you sure you got rid of it?¡±


    After a few words, the Ice Spirit Saint King asked again.


    After all, the most critical enemy is the president of the Immortal Union.


    As long as there is no him, all the problems will be easier to deal with.


    ¡°Within two days at most, I will definitely die!¡±


    Qi Le replied affirmatively.


    The Ice Spirit Saint King couldn¡¯t help but nodded and praised: ¡°That¡¯s good, Qi Le, this time, thanks to you.¡±


    ¡± Thank you , Ice Spirit Saint Senior Wang, This is also for myself.¡±


    Qi Le said modestly.


    Any powerhouse in the orderly camp will never like the evil and chaotic guys in the immortal heavenly demon camp.


    You know, the immortal heavenly demon wanted to do, but it completely destroyed the extinguishing soul.


    Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be to instigate the ancient catastrophe.


    And chaos, for Qi Le, is not a good thing, so it is for myself, but it is not wrong.


    People in the order camp are basically thinking about how to bring peace and how to maintain order.


    If you can live and work in peace, who wants to fight every day?


    ¡°However, although the immortal union is destroyed, as long as the immortal heavenly demon exists for one day, the hidden danger will exist for one day.¡±


    ¡°If possible, I think, can I think of a way? , Can you completely solve this trouble?¡±


    While speaking, Qi Le also looked towards the Ice Spirit Saint King.


    Although the name of the immortal heavenly demon is loud, Qi Le has never touched it, so I can only let the Ice Spirit Saint King find a way.


    If you can really wipe out the immortal heavenly demon in the seal, that would be a great thing.


    ¡°It¡¯s difficult.¡±


    The Ice Spirit Saint King is hearing this, but shook the head.


    ¡°The power of the immortal will, you must have already seen it.¡±


    Regarding the affairs of the president of the immortal union, and his conspiracy, Qi Le has not concealed it , Said it all together.


    Therefore, the Ice Spirit Saint King will know the incomplete version of the immortal will, which is also normal.


    Qi Le followed nodded, said: ¡°It is true.¡±


    ¡°Since you have seen it before, then I will not hide it from you.¡±


    ¡°The immortal will possessed by the immortal heavenly demon is enough to protect his fleshy body from immortality and soul to immortality. Even if Heavenly Tribulation is added, it is hard to hurt it. Just Time Law can¡¯t destroy the immortal heavenly demon.¡±


    The Ice Spirit Saint King went on to say.


    There are too many ways to deal with the incomplete version of the immortal will.


    Because of incompleteness, it means weakness, weakness, and it means that it can be targeted!


    And the complete immortal will, no omissions, no destruction, no destruction, immortality through thousands of catastrophes, and immortality.


    Compared to the incomplete version of the immortal will, simply is an underground and a heaven.


    How can it be so easy to deal with?


    So Qi Le, who heard this, frowned and said: ¡°If this is the case, then Senior Wang, the ice spirit saint, why do you want to join forces to seal the immortal heavenly demon? ¡± ¡± will there really such a terrifying immortal words, a trifling seal, no matter how long experience, it is useless. ¡± seal, just a delaying tactic.


    If it is true as the Ice Spirit Saint King said, there is no way to solve the immortal will.


    Then no matter how long the seal is, once the seal is broken, everything will return to the original point, or worse.


    Qi Le doesn¡¯t believe that the Ice Spirit Saint King would not think of this problem, so they must still have a back hand, but they didn¡¯t say it.


    ¡°You are right, but I think you guessed it too.¡±


    The Ice Spirit Saint King heard Qi Le¡¯s unspoken implication.


    ¡°Seal is just a restrictive method, and the power we really use to obliterate the immortal heavenly demon is actually the Devouring Power of this infinite battlefield!¡±


    ¡°That is The will of Heaven and Earth Rule, so it can be used to deal with the immortal will of the immortal heavenly demon.¡±


    ¡°But for the immortal heavenly demon, the effect of Devouring Power is not strong, so it can only Relying on Power of Time to slowly obliterate the existence of the immortal heavenly demon.¡±


    This is the seal of the immortal heavenly demon, and the most fundamental reason lies.


    It is not the power of the seal itself.


    ¡°so that¡¯s how it is.¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s face showed a dazed expression.


    But soon, Qi Le thought of another suspicious point.


    ¡°Wait a minute, there is one more question!¡±


    ¡°You said.¡±


    The Ice Spirit Saint King glanced at Qi Le, thinking about this time It¡¯s okay to clarify the questions.


    ¡°Lifespan! Lifespan in the infinite battlefield!¡±


    ¡°When we entered the infinite battlefield, we were all restricted to lifespan and could only be captured by killing.¡±


    ¡°Did the immortal heavenly demon have not reached the limit of lifespan after being sealed for so long?¡±


    Qi Le immediately said his question.


    If this is the case, how much blood is in the hands of the immortal heavenly demon?


    ¡°Lifespan limit?¡±


    The Ice Spirit Saint King repeated the phrase again, and his face was a little weird.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, is there any problem?¡±


    Qi Le asked back.


    ¡°No, this question, logically speaking, should be no problem.¡±


    The Ice Spirit Saint King shrugged, and then continued: ¡°It¡¯s just that for the immortal heavenly demon In other words, this is an exception.¡±


    ¡°You should know that the limit of lifespan in the infinite battlefield is also caused by the Heaven and Earth Rule.¡±


    ¡°And in the so-called When his lifespan limit is reached, he will be judged as dead by the Heaven and Earth Rule, and then will be swallowed.¡±


    At this point, the Ice Spirit Saint King stopped.


    Because Qi Le heard this, he understood.


    The so-called seal is actually after exhausting the lifespan of the immortal heavenly demon, use the Heaven and Earth Rule of the infinite battlefield to obliterate the immortal will of the immortal heavenly demon, and then make it swallowed by the infinite battlefield .


    It can be seen that the immortal will possessed by the immortal heavenly demon is indeed terrifying.


    It can directly resist the Heaven and Earth Rule in the infinite battlefield, almost ignoring the so-called lifespan limit.


    Of course, ¡°almost¡± is said here, but also because of this immortal will. If it can completely withstand the Devouring Power of the infinite battlefield, then this seal will be completely invalid.


    So in the final analysis, that is, the resistance is relatively high, but also not completely invalid.


    I just don¡¯t know how much time it will take to completely wipe out the immortal heavenly demon.


    ¡°The truth of the original seal, is that so.¡±


    Qi Le looking thoughtful clicked nodded.


    Sure enough, these Ancient Supreme Experts, all of them are deep plans and distant thoughts, what can¡¯t be considered.


    From this point of view, the immortal heavenly demon is indeed extremely difficult to deal with, otherwise, it will not be a bad idea and wait patiently.


    No wonder the Ice Spirit Saint King has been staying in the infinite battlefield. Was it originally to monitor the situation of the seal?


    This makes sense.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter Three thousand and 97: Purpose of Sealing)¡­

 Chapter 3098

    Seeing Qi Le¡¯s expression, the Ice Spirit Saint King added another sentence.


    ¡°en?¡±


    Qi Le hearing this, raised his head in confusion.


    How? Isn¡¯t it all what I just said?


    ¡°If you really want to wait until the immortal heavenly demon is completely wiped out by the Devouring Power of the Infinite Battlefield, I don¡¯t know how long it will take.¡±


    ¡°So, the real purpose of the seal, It¡¯s just to make the immortal will of the immortal heavenly demon appear damaged.¡±


    ¡°As long as there is a defect, it can be targeted.¡±


    The Ice Spirit Saint King slowly said.


    The immortal will of perfect and without blemish, there is really no good way to target it.


    However, the more perfect something is, once it is damaged, it will be more conspicuous and easier to target.


    With the help of the World Rule of the infinite battlefield, the goal to be achieved is actually just to make the immortal will appear crippled.


    As long as this 1st Step is reached, the following things will be easy to handle.


    ¡°It seems that this 1st Step should be soon.¡±


    ¡°According to the calculation of the giant dragon holy king, time must be enough.¡±


    While talking, the Ice Spirit Saint King fell into the memory again, and after thinking for a while, he said it out loud.


    ¡°Enough time?¡±


    Qi Le was taken aback for a moment, and then said: ¡°Then why¡­¡±


    ¡°Why am I still here? Isn¡¯t it?¡±


    The Ice Spirit Saint King interface.


    Qi Le nodded, did not speak.


    ¡°There is a sequence of doing everything. It should be better to deal with the immortal union first, and then deal with the immortal heavenly demon.¡±


    The Ice Spirit Saint Laughed, said so To.


    But Qi Le understands, let those guys of the immortal union, go to unlock the seal of the immortal heavenly demon, and they take the initiative to break the seal of the immortal heavenly demon, the difference is not ordinary.


    If it is true that the fanatics of the immortal heavenly demon will offer sacrifices for the immortal heavenly demon.


    Then in the seal, the immortal will of the immortal heavenly demon that was consumed by the Heaven and Earth Rule of the infinite battlefield may be restored.


    Recast the immortal will with the blood of countless powerhouses!


    Once this happened, after such a long period of time, the wait was basically a waste of water.


    For another reason, Qi Le estimates that the Ice Spirit Saint King is also in and the others.


    Wait for enough battle strength to gather.


    You must know that at the time, it was not only the Ice Spirit Saint King who fought the immortal heavenly demon, but also the Giant Dragon Saint King.


    But now, the giant dragon holy king is missing, and more than half of the battle strength is directly missing.


    How can it be possible to directly move the immortal heavenly demon?


    Isn¡¯t that not just being unhappy.


    Therefore, even if the time estimated by the giant dragon saint king is enough, the immortal will of the immortal heavenly demon has been damaged, but the ice spirit saint king has not gone to the Sealed Land of the immortal heavenly demon for a long time. .


    I just don¡¯t want to do things that I¡¯m not sure about.


    Chance, only once!


    In reality, there is no such magical skill of saving, so I can only continuously increase the probability of winning.


    ¡°Now, the immortal union has been destroyed.¡±


    ¡°Qi Le, even if you don¡¯t mention this, I will find a chance to talk to you.¡±


    The Ice Spirit Saint King looked at Qi Le¡¯s expression and knew that he understood his words.


    He stayed in the infinite battlefield not only to monitor the immortal heavenly demon¡¯s seal from being destroyed, but also to wait.


    Waiting for the arrival of latecomers, waiting for the battle strength enough to wipe out the immortal heavenly demon, and come to the infinite battlefield.


    And now, the Ice Spirit Saint King knows that he has waited.


    The destruction of the immortal union is just a test.


    Qi Le proved himself with his strength and passed this test.


    In the eyes of the Ice Spirit Saint King, Qi Le basically has the strength to fight the immortal heavenly demon head-on.


    Moreover, I was pleasantly surprised to have the experience of fighting against the immortal will.


    The president of the Immortal Union is still very good, and he rushed to send experience specially, he is indeed a professional experience baby.


    So, today¡¯s conversation, even if Qi Le did not take the initiative to find it.


    After a few days, the Ice Spirit Saint King will take the initiative to find it.


    As for why you have to wait a few days?


    That of course was to put an end to this battle.


    Although the Immortal Union is now in the precarious position of wind and rain, life is like a candle in the wind.


    But the skinny camel is still bigger than the horse. As far as the ordinary forces in the infinite battlefield are concerned, the mass is there, but it can¡¯t be eaten in a short while.


    Even if the Peak battle strength is gone, the backbone of the immortal union is not a small number.


    Being able to occupy so many areas, in the entire infinite battlefield, it has made a terrible reputation.


    Those backbone forces are indispensable.


    Therefore, in order to destroy the immortal union quickly and completely, the people of Divine Realm have to send someone to help clean it up.


    As long as some benefits are given to those large and small forces that have been coveted for a long time, they will be able to eagerly come over and clear the field immediately.


    In addition, the immortal union has existed for such a long time.


    How many heavenly materials and earthly treasures have been accumulated?


    It¡¯s hard to count!


    And these heavenly materials and earthly treasures are the most delicious part of the big cake of Immortal Union.


    The Divine Realm, which is the main force, is naturally assigned to the big head. Its tyrannical strength suppresses other forces.


    But it is unrealistic to want to receive them all.


    After all, the hyenas are watching, how can they not leave some meat?


    It¡¯s okay to say that these guys are scavengers. Anyway, the benefits are not too much, and naturally they are not too few.


    Give some more.


    So the matter was settled, and the conquest of the immortal heavenly demon was not a matter of a while.


    This kind of terrible battle is not something that can be determined with a single stroke of the head.


    Qi Le also went to retreat after discussing with the Ice Spirit Saint King.


    At least you have to adjust your state to the best.


    even more how Qi Le has really felt in these days, and secluded cultivation.


    Then when the Divine Realm harvested spoils of war in Divine Realm, the Ice Spirit Saint King also took the lead and sent Qi Le a lot of heavenly materials and earthly treasures.


    The heavenly materials and earthly treasures of this time are different from the low-end goods that Qi Le previously searched.


    All high-end goods!


    For Qi Le who is in retreat, there is also a lot of help.


    To be honest, the products provided by the system are also good things.


    But there are always things that are not taken into account, but they can be filled with these heavenly materials and earthly treasures.


    ¡°Fighting is really the best way to improve strength.¡±


    Qi Le also had to sigh with emotion.


    Then, as if thinking of something, I called system in my mind again.


    system: ¡°Host, what do you want to do with this system?¡±


    system: ¡°speaking of which, you haven¡¯t looked for this system for a long time, so why not? It¡¯s really a leisurely day¡­¡±


    ¡°No, do you still need a rest day?¡±


    Qi Le always felt something was wrong when he heard the tone of system.


    This is too long a rest time, so you have to rest and be lazy?


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter Three thousand and 98: Discussion and Preparation)¡­

 Chapter 3099

    ¡°???¡±


    As soon as he came up, he said strange things, and Qi Le suddenly felt a little bit bad.


    Then, apart from anything else, I went directly to check the heavenly materials and earthly treasures I saved, and I found the problem.


    ¡°System, please explain to me, why my heavenly materials and earthly treasures, I have not used so much, but there are so many less?¡±


    Qi Le specially The accent is used on the word ¡°I¡±.


    I didn¡¯t care about this before.


    After all, Qi Le doesn¡¯t think that anyone can steal heavenly materials and earthly treasures from him unconsciously.


    But absolutely did not expect that day and night defenses are hard to guard against house thieves!


    My own heavenly materials and earthly treasures were stolen by this Erbi system!


    System: ¡°Host, what you said, do you and this system still need to be separated from each other?¡±


    ¡°I think we use¡­¡±


    Being able to say this, it can be seen that system¡¯s face is indeed thicker.


    But after a sigh of helplessness, Qi Le didn¡¯t bother to care about such things with system.


    Because he feels that even if he continues to care about it, it must be after a while, and it will be nothing.


    So I don¡¯t waste energy and expression.


    ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t even bother to talk about you.¡±


    Qi Le shook the head.


    In fact, he also knows in his heart that although system is fine and likes to take advantage of it, it is still very reliable in business.


    At least he will not steal things from his host for no reason, at least he will say something.


    Therefore, there should be a reason for the event at this time.


    ¡°But if you don¡¯t tell me, you must at least tell me the purpose of these heavenly materials and earthly treasures, but don¡¯t waste it.¡±


    Qi Le on this In terms of things, in addition to helplessness, curiosity also accounts for a part.


    In other words, the reason why he would look for the system this time is to ask if it can make these heavenly materials and earthly treasures.


    As a result, I made a fuss before I could ask what I said.


    Qi Le reckons that if you ask now, it should be for nothing.


    If this Erbi system really has this ability, what would you do to steal his heavenly materials and earthly treasures?


    system: ¡°This system takes these good things, but they are of great use. How can you say that the host is a waste!¡±


    This question changes the tone of the system Very upset.


    However, Qi Le said slowly: ¡°Then you should tell me what is the use.¡±


    For no reason, I lost so many heavenly materials and earthly treasures. These things were picked up by Qi Le for nothing, so it took a lot of effort.


    How could it not feel at all in my heart.


    It¡¯s just that this two-stroke system is still two with oneself, Life and Death Together.


    What else can I do?


    It¡¯s not just the choice to forgive it.


    system: ¡°Of course you have to make it clear, or else you will slander the system again.¡±


    Qi Le hearing this, just shrugged and didn¡¯t intend to take the system. .


    system: ¡°In fact, during this period of time, after careful study and analysis of this system, it was discovered that these heavenly materials, earthly treasures, contained a little bit of Power of Heaven and Earth, which is not the same as the ordinary rare kiwi fruit. The same.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that normal, after all, it is a special product of the Infinite Battlefield, and there is no difference if it is a little different¡­¡±


    ¡°Wait, Power of Heaven and Earth? ¡± Le Qi back to the last part, suddenly froze for a moment, then touched the chin to think again.


    Power of Heaven and Earth is also hierarchical.


    Low Plane¡¯s Power of Heaven and Earth Fortunately, for Qi Le, it is not a rare thing anyway.


    But in this infinite battlefield, the so-called Power of Heaven and Earth is probably on the same level as God World.


    That¡¯s a good thing.


    So after some thinking, Qi Le suddenly figured it out.


    No wonder the heavenly materials and earthly treasures in the Infinite Battlefield are growing so fast, they turned out to be open.


    And after these heavenly materials and earthly treasures matured, the Power of Heaven and Earth paid by the infinite battle site stayed in it.


    As heavenly materials and earthly treasures are swallowed by the gold prospectors, Power of Heaven and Earth will also perform corresponding functions.


    It is no wonder that the heavenly materials and earthly treasures in the Infinite Battlefield are so effective.


    Feelings are not a mutated species, but are mixed with good things. This time the mystery is solved.


    The Heaven and Earth Rule in the infinite battlefield is different from the God World in the sky, and it is reasonable that this will happen.


    However, what is the use of this two-part system to research these things?


    Qi Le was about to ask this question, the voice of system came out of his mind, as if he knew what he was thinking.


    system: ¡°Isn¡¯t this system talking about it before, this system is undergoing closed cultivation.¡±


    system: ¡°These Power of Heaven and Earth parsed out, let this system Feeling a little bit, so I got a level up by the way.¡±


    ¡°You got upgraded again?¡±


    Qi Le was taken aback, then subconsciously said: ¡°Then how can I confiscated here? How about the prompt?¡±


    system: ¡°Did you receive a prompt when the system was upgraded before?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Qi Le thought about it for a while, she was sure to shook the head.


    Then there was an expression of awakening¡ªyes, I haven¡¯t received a prompt before.


    This thing is not a system for upgrading. It is accidental that Qi Le knows that this guy can be upgraded.


    At the beginning, I always thought that my Store Manager level could be improved.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not talk about it.¡±


    Qi Le waved his hand, and then returned to the topic, which is another business.


    ¡°Since you have upgraded again, you should also know the enemy you are going to deal with this time.¡±


    system: ¡°Does the host mean the immortal heavenly demon?¡±


    Qi Le eyebrow raised, saying: ¡°Do you know?¡±


    System: ¡°Don¡¯t know, isn¡¯t this the name you discussed by yourself? This system just heard it accidentally .¡±


    That¡¯s right, if this guy can still recognize the immortal heavenly demon, that would be weird.


    ¡°Now that you know, can you help with the emergency?¡±


    Qi Le asked again.


    This is my last hole card and the strongest insurance, so I have to ask to understand it.


    Youdao is the first to save life, and the second to revenge.


    Stay in the green hills, not afraid that there will be no firewood.


    Trying to be brave¡­ It¡¯s been over, it¡¯s not that way.


    But as a prudent Store Manager, Qi Le is still very knowledgeable about crusade against powerful enemies.


    All the preparations must be done in order to ensure the greatest chance of winning and the smallest casualty rate.


    system: ¡°Emergency?¡±


    system: ¡°Of course it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s in this system.¡±


    This time I promised very happily I probably stole a lot of heavenly materials and earthly treasures, so I feel uneasy.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 309th: Preparation)¡­

 Chapter 3100

    As for the very beginning, I want the system to see if it can make these heavenly materials and earthly treasures, let alone the idea.


    Let¡¯s talk about it when I leave the infinite battlefield.


    ¡°If this is the case, then prepare enough.¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s speed in turning his perception into real battle strength is still very fast.


    In the previous battles, the insights gained have been digested long ago, and the system will be asked to make the final preparations.


    Now, I¡¯m waiting for the notice from the Ice Spirit Saint King.


    The main point is when the Immortal Union will be wiped out.


    With such a huge force, it is not a simple matter to kill all of its members.


    Fortunately, the Ice Spirit Saint King has a lot of experience in dealing with this kind of thing, and it can be said to be very easy to do.


    This is much better than Qi Le.


    He is a Store Manager, what do you know about destroying the enemy?


    So, after Qi Le was ready, within a few days, the Ice Spirit Saint King was found.


    ¡°The people of the immortal union have been completely wiped out. Next, it is time to do business.¡±


    ¡°I have waited for a long time, and finally waited for this time.¡±


    Qi Le responded quickly. Although he was not so happy when he heard the war, it was incumbent to solve a big enemy.


    And this time, the number of people who took part in the battle to annihilate the powerful enemy was not large.


    Participants who are less than a certain cultivation realm are useless in front of the immortal heavenly demon.


    It is nothing more than giving away his life in vain.


    Therefore, among the candidates selected by the Ice Spirit Saint King, apart from Qi Le, only Yue Xi¡¯er is left.


    Who is the Inheritor of the King, fully integrates the power of inheritance, and has gone through many battles.


    The current Yue Xi¡¯er is fully qualified to face the immortal heavenly demon.


    Although Qi Le still has some concerns.


    And also asked the Ice Spirit Saint King: Is Yue Xi¡¯er really qualified to participate in this battle?


    This is going to face the battle of the immortal heavenly demon!


    In Qi Le¡¯s view, Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s current strength, even if it has entered the Peak ranks.


    But compared with the level of the immortal heavenly demon, it is still a bit inferior. Is it really dangerous?


    After all, the battle between Yue Xi¡¯er and the tiger of thunder before, Qi Le is vivid.


    Not as good as the battle strength of the Thunder Tiger. In front of the immortal heavenly demon, isn¡¯t it really giving away food?


    Then I got the answer from the Ice Spirit Saint King-of course there will be no problem!


    By the way, the Ice Spirit Saint King also promised Qi Le: ¡°If you still feel that that girl is not up to the position of a participant before unlocking the seal of the immortal heavenly demon, then you can always let her Leave.¡±


    This convinced Qi Le and let Yue Xi¡¯er follow along.


    There is no way, facing the battle of the immortal heavenly demon, Qi Le can¡¯t guarantee safety, so he can only do so.


    So this time, the ones who went to Sealed Land together were the Ice Spirit Saint King, Qi Le, and Yue Xi¡¯er.


    There is actually another guy who wants to go with him.


    is the tiger of thunder who has not healed from a serious injury.


    This guy was also a lucky man, and even survived. Of course, Qi Le rescued him easily.


    It¡¯s just that the Tiger of Thunder was injured too badly. Even if his physique is extremely tough, it is difficult to recover completely in a short time.


    Coupled with his strength, he could have stepped on the threshold of ¡°participants¡±.


    So it was naturally eliminated.


    And it is precisely because of this that Qi Le began to worry about Yue Xi¡¯er.


    Eliminated the Tiger of Thunder, but chose Yue Xi¡¯er. Is it really reliable?


    Is it just because Yue Xi¡¯er is the Inheritor of the King of People?


    ¡°By the way, Senior Wang, Ice Spirit Saint, I actually have another question I want to ask.¡±


    When he was ready to go, Qi Le suddenly thought of a question. Without thinking, I just said it.


    ¡°You said it.¡±


    The Ice Spirit Saint King glanced at Qi Le, and didn¡¯t understand what else could be wrong with him at this time.


    Qi Le nodded, after considering his terms, he asked: ¡°I was just thinking, why isn¡¯t the president of Divine Realm among the warriors?¡±


    That¡¯s also a big battle strength. Okay.


    Even the Tiger of Thunder can stand above the threshold.


    The president of Divine Realm, who can easily defeat the tiger of thunder, is not a main player in the battle?


    Why was it not selected by the Ice Spirit Saint King?


    ¡°Good question, I can tell you directly about this matter.¡±


    The Ice Spirit Saint King seems to have expected Qi Le to ask this question, but not Surprised.


    Instead, he was thinking, why he didn¡¯t ask before.


    ¡°Wangu Divine Realm¡¯s president, already not in now.¡±


    ¡°passed away?¡±


    Qi Le hearing this, just a moment.


    In this infinite battlefield, who else can deal with the president of Divine Realm?


    Then you must not destroy the Divine Realm directly!


    ¡°Qi Le, this¡¯passed away¡¯ is not the¡¯passed away¡¯ you think.¡±


    Seeing Qi Le¡¯s surprised expression, the Ice Spirit Saint King knew him I was wrong and had to explain it.


    ¡°The president of the Divine Realm of the ages is transformed from a strand of Remnant Soul of the giant dragon holy king, and it has dissipated hundreds of years ago.¡±


    ¡°It turns out to be like this. .¡±


    Qi Le felt that he had misunderstood, and couldn¡¯t help touching his nose.


    Think about it, the purpose of the establishment of Divine Realm is not to completely eliminate the immortal heavenly demon.


    And the people who fought with the immortal heavenly demon and sealed him in the infinite battlefield were the Saint King of Ice Spirit and the Saint King of Giant Dragon.


    So who the president of Divine Realm is, even if it is a guess, it should be guessed.


    Not the Ice Spirit Saint King, or the Giant Dragon Saint King.


    putting it that way, the tiger of thunder did not lose injustice.


    It would be strange if he could defeat the Remnant Soul of the giant dragon.


    But, why did the Remnant Soul of the Giant Dragon Saint King dissipate?


    Forget it, this question is still not asked, it is of little significance.


    Anyway, there is no way to provide effective battle strength.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    The place where the immortal heavenly demon is sealed is in the central area of ??the Infinite Battlefield.


    It is also the deeper Secret Realm Space.


    It is also the legendary place to leave the infinite battlefield.


    There are not many senior gold prospectors who can enter that place, so it is relatively safer.


    However, the seal of suppressing the immortal heavenly demon is not paper, and it is not as easy to break open as imagined.


    At least for such a long time, nothing happened, that is enough to prove this point.


    Along the way, led by the Bingling Saint King, Qi Le and Yue Xi¡¯er follow closely from behind.


    In the inner area of ??the Infinite Battlefield, Qi Le and Yue Xi¡¯er have never been there, but the Ice Spirit Saint King looks like a light car.


    The more you go in, the fewer the number of senior gold prospectors and the fewer heavenly materials and earthly treasures you will encounter.


    Correspondingly, the quality has indeed improved a lot.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter Three and One Hundred: Participants)¡­

 Chapter 3101

    However, due to the hurry, there is no time to pick it.


    It¡¯s not so bad anyway.


    And then go inside, to the area closer to the deeper Secret Realm Space.


    The number of senior gold prospectors who can come here is already at a limit.


    It can be said that the senior gold prospectors who can come to this place basically feel that they are qualified to leave the existence of the infinite battlefield, which can be regarded as the highest batch of battle strength in the infinite battlefield.


    Qi Le took a closer look and found that their strength is not as good as the president of the Immortal United.


    It¡¯s almost on par with the Tiger of Thunder, maybe it¡¯s not as good as it.


    From this point of view, the Tiger of Thunder is really the Peak battle strength of the infinite battlefield. This is true.


    Looking at the number again, it looks like a hundred people, saying that there are not too many, and that there are not too many.


    These guys felt the Ice Spirit Saint King and the others come, just turned their heads and glanced, and then turned their heads back.


    Since you can come here, it means that the other party is not much worse than yourself.


    Things like ridicule did not happen.


    Everyone came here, not to leave the broken place of Infinite Battlefield.


    But I am not in the mood to waste my power elsewhere.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, go in.¡±


    The Ice Spirit Saint King took Qi Le and Yue Xi¡¯er to the forefront and came to an invisible barrier.


    This is the door to the deeper Secret Realm Space. It is also a Formation, which divides this world into two worlds.


    After that, the Ice Spirit Saint King took the lead to cross this barrier.


    Qi Le and Yue Xi¡¯er naturally follow closely from behind.


    Although it is a barrier, there is actually no obstruction effect when passing through.


    This makes Qi Le a little curious and wants to go back and try to see if he can go back.


    Then I was stopped by the Ice Spirit Saint King.


    ¡°Looking back, your lifespan limit will be reduced by ten years.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? No wonder you would say that it takes ten years of lifespan to enter the deeper Secret Realm Space. It is a ticket.¡±


    ¡°It turned out that it was not a ticket to come in, but a ticket to go out.¡±


    Qi Le hearing this, naturally will not satisfy his curiosity.


    Just thinking, since lifespan is not needed as a ticket when you come in, why is there such a legend?


    Then at the next moment, Qi Le understood.


    This deeper Secret Realm Space is inconsistent with the outer Secret Realm Space, Heaven and Earth Rule!


    The power limit, at the moment of entering, all disappeared!


    Here, you can burst out all your power!


    When the strength limit disappears, true strength can burst out.


    The senior gold prospectors who entered this Secret Realm Space earlier couldn¡¯t help backing back one after another when they realized that these three new guys had such terrifying real strength.


    After the power limitation disappeared, Qi Le discovered another thing.


    That is the lifespan that I was restricted, and it started to flow faster!


    At least, ten times faster!


    so that¡¯s how it is!


    Ten times the speed of lifespan elapsed, enough to force the senior gold prospectors who came here to make a decision.


    Either leave the infinite battlefield quickly, or retreat quickly.


    Or, die in this place!


    The disappearance of the power limit has caused many senior gold prospectors to start other ideas.


    For example, continue to seize the lifespan of others!


    ¡°This is really a dangerous place. It is much more dangerous than the Secret Realm Space outside.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid there are not a few gold prospectors who choose to return. ¡± Le Qi quickly wanted to understand.


    Then turned his head to look at Yue Xi¡¯er, and found that after she lifted the power limitation, the true strength she possessed seemed to be much stronger than he expected.


    Putting it that way, the force that Yue Xi¡¯er was suppressed before should be quite large.


    As for the tiger of Thunder, it is estimated that relying on heavenly materials and earthly treasures has already lifted a considerable amount of power limitation.


    So compared to the real battle strength, the Tiger of Thunder should be far inferior to Yue Xi¡¯er.


    No wonder the Ice Spirit Saint King would say that Yue Xi¡¯er is already qualified to participate in the war.


    I didn¡¯t think it before, but now I¡¯ll look at it.


    ¡°How?¡±


    The Ice Spirit Saint King asked.


    ¡°Ice Spirit Saint Senior Wang bright vision like a torch, I am


    worrying too much.¡±


    Qi Le can only secretly sighed that he is inexperienced and too underestimate the king of people. inheritance.


    Compared with the Ice Spirit Saint King, the Old Senior who has been in the infinite battlefield for a long time, he is still too tender.


    However, while answering the question, Qi Le also took a close look at the Ice Spirit Saint King.


    It turns out that the Ice Spirit Saint King seems to be no different from before.


    I really deserve to be Ancient Supreme Expert, I can¡¯t even see his strength.


    ¡°Qi Le big brother, Xi¡¯er won¡¯t hold back this time.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er made a fist and said seriously.


    ¡°I believe you.¡±


    Qi Le nodded, said.


    Then I looked around and found that the scenery in front of me was deserted.


    It is like a dead zone with no life, there are only roads formed by being trampled on continuously.


    The senior gold prospectors in small groups walked on this path and walked far away.


    ¡°Go forward, whether it¡¯s Sealed Land or the way to leave the infinite battlefield, it¡¯s all in front.¡±


    The Ice Spirit Saint King has obviously been here many times. Explain, while walking forward.


    Following the trampled road, neither fast nor slow.


    ¡°Don¡¯t hurry up?¡±


    Qi Le followed along with some confusion.


    What¡¯s the matter? They have all come to this place, but the Ice Spirit Saint King is not in a hurry?


    When I was outside before, what did I rush to do?


    ¡°The first test of this Secret Realm Space is here.¡±


    The Ice Spirit Saint King hearing this, glanced at Qi Le, and then said slowly: ¡°At Here, the faster you go, the greater the oppression force you will endure. You can try.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s brows slightly slightly when he hears it. Pick, and then speed up.


    Sure enough, the void that had not been turbulent, suddenly appeared a hint of oppression force.


    It¡¯s like Heaven and Earth Might, pressing on the shoulders, making Qi Le feel a bit of weight.


    ¡°Can bear it.¡±


    Qi Le suddenly became interested, and then speeded up again.


    Then I felt that the oppression force, which is not yet obvious, gradually increased, and the speed was very fast.


    After a while, Qi Le felt that there were a few majestic mountains, pressing on him, which was quite difficult.


    It seems that the increase in oppression force is not linearly related to speed.


    Once a certain speed is exceeded, it will start to increase continuously.


    The faster the speed, the faster the oppression force will increase.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 3101: Secret Realm deeper)¡­

 Chapter 3102

    After doing the experiment, Qi Le is naturally not interested in asking for trouble.


    At this time, look at the trampled roads around, Qi Le can be considered to understand.


    It is a joke to say that these senior gold prospectors will not fly through the skies or escaping through the ground, but why do they still have to walk obediently and honestly on this road, step by step, yet Dare to speed up?


    Then the answer is obvious.


    If the oppression force that appears in this Secret Realm Space, the faster the speed, the greater the oppression force.


    The situation is better, as long as you accelerate to a limit that you can bear.


    But the current situation is that as long as the speed exceeds a limit, the oppression force will continue to increase. Who can stand it?


    No wonder even the Ice Spirit Saint King doesn¡¯t bother to speed up, but advances slowly like this.


    Look at the senior gold diggers in small groups walking on the road, neither fast nor slow looks like.


    Qi Le thought they had some conspiracy before, but now it seems that simply is not going fast.


    ¡°Is this the first test? It doesn¡¯t feel dangerous.¡±


    Reduced his speed, Qi Le, who came to the Ice Spirit Saint King, couldn¡¯t help but say something. .


    Before coming to this place, Qi Le had heard rumors that it was extremely difficult to leave the infinite battlefield.


    The test that needs to be passed is also extremely dangerous. If you are not careful, you will lose your life. You must be cautious.


    But now, it seems that there is not much danger at all.


    Isn¡¯t it just walking a bit slower?


    Is there anyone who is qualified to come to this place, and has insufficient patience and stamina?


    At this speed, they won¡¯t be tired after hundreds of years.


    Wait a few hundred years?


    When Qi Le thought of this, he was taken aback for a moment, and then he showed a look of enlightenment.


    ¡°It seems that you should have thought of it.¡±


    ¡°Qi Le, if I tell you, this road, you need to walk for a few months to reach the next level. What?¡±


    The Ice Spirit Saint King glanced at Qi Le, slightly smiled, and said aloud.


    At ten times the speed of lifespan, a few months is enough to pass a few years of lifespan.


    And this is only the first test.


    The senior gold prospectors who can come to this place are certainly strong, but the collected lifespan may not be enough.


    Maybe they also made preparations when they knew that the ticket to the deeper Secret Realm Space was only ten years of lifespan.


    For example, the lifespan of twenty or thirty years has been collected before choosing to enter it.


    And then embarked on this road.


    Then, in the process of constantly moving forward, but never seeing the end, gradually became panic and uneasy.


    If they are outside the infinite battlefield, they have almost unlimited lifespan time.


    Such a test is simply nothing.


    But now, walking on a road with no end in sight, my lifespan is still passing fast.


    The panic will begin to spread quickly!


    Once your available lifespan is less than ten years old, it means that you can no longer leave this place.


    Because once you cross that barrier, the remaining lifespan will be exhausted in an instant.


    So, what choice will they make?


    Especially when one¡¯s own power limit is completely lifted!


    ¡°I will start with other people, get more lifespan, as a guarantee for myself to leave the infinite battlefield!¡±


    Qi Le gave the answer.


    The senior gold prospectors walking with them, not everyone, like the Ice Spirit Saint King, knows how long this path is, so they will not worry a little bit.


    Those who don¡¯t know the situation will become more and more unstable when their lifespan is getting less and less.


    Until the moment it broke out, the people around were the first to suffer.


    So after answering this question, Qi Le also looked thoughtful and clicked nodded.


    It turns out that this is the real purpose of the first test!


    The infinite battlefield seems to be intensifying the struggle between senior gold prospectors all the time!


    ¡°Xi¡¯er, is the lifespan you collected enough?¡±


    Qi Le thought of this and couldn¡¯t help looking towards Yue Xi¡¯er.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Qi Le big brother, Xi¡¯er is well prepared.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er clicked nodded and patted his chest, saying that he doesn¡¯t have to worry.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡±


    Of course, Qi Le doesn¡¯t have to worry about it. The collected lifespan is completely enough.


    As for the Ice Spirit Saint King, they are all veterans who can no longer be old, so there is no need to worry.


    Now only need to patiently walk through this first stage road.


    ¡°In the first half of the section of the road, generally there will be no fighting, and their patience can stand it.¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s the second half of the section of the road. Still have to be careful, those guys with too few lifespans may not be able to help it.¡±


    The Ice Spirit Saint King still reminded him dutifully.


    ¡°If they act first, the positions of the hunter and the prey may have to be changed.¡±


    Qi Le hearing this, also laughed.


    They collected enough lifespan, so there is no need to cause trouble.


    But this does not mean that others have come to make trouble, they will let those guys leave.


    The lifespan delivered to your door, don¡¯t do it for nothing.


    So, all the way is speechless.


    Everyone is on the road, no matter how free you are, there are only that many things you can say, and you should finish talking in a few days.


    If anyone can chatter for a month or two, there are indeed two brushes.


    Not being beaten to death is considered a blessing.


    As the days passed, in the first half of the section of the road, as the Ice Spirit Saint King said, senior gold prospectors were very quiet.


    Probably after trying it, I knew that I could only hurry slowly, so I walked in silence.


    Until almost two months have passed.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    ¡°How far is this road!¡±


    ¡°If you keep going, I will die here. !¡±


    The first senior gold prospector with emotional outburst appeared, and his angry voice expressed his feelings.


    This is the anger that erupts in the midst of intense panic and anxiety, and it is also the fear of death.


    Two months, in this place, is enough to consume two years of lifespan.


    Plus the ten-year lifespan ticket to leave this place.


    The guarantee is twelve years.


    No, it should also be added the time he left this place, which is at least fourteen years of lifespan.


    With this calculation, in other words, this guy, who hasn¡¯t even collected lifespan for 14 years, dare to come to this place?


    Honestly, there is no shortage of such examples among senior gold prospectors.


    It seems that the fuse of this chaotic battle has already appeared.


    When Qi Le heard this roar, he naturally watched with cold eyes.


    ¡°Sure enough, it appeared.¡±


    The Ice Spirit Saint King also has a calm face. Obviously, I have seen a lot of such things.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 3102: Outburst of Emotions)¡­

 Chapter 3103

    So, when this roar appears, the next battle is inevitable.


    The voice was a burly man with a lot of scales on his face. He should not be a pure-blood race.


    It is estimated that there is a mixed-blood scaly clan.


    I saw that after he finished roaring in anger, he turned his eyes and looked towards a thin feather Human Race.


    The cold light flashed in the eyes, and he said: ¡°I don¡¯t want to die in this place, let you die instead of me!¡±


    Then, tall and sturdy The man pounced directly on the Feather Human Race.


    An imposing manner suddenly skyrocketed, and the violent coercion turned into an illusory shadow, appearing behind tall and sturdy man.


    The sonic boom suddenly sounded, and the void passed along the way, because it could not withstand this huge force, cracks appeared.


    ¡°The reason is really simple and straightforward.¡±


    Qi Le didn¡¯t think that these guys with muscles in their brains would think of a good reason.


    Anyway, it¡¯s all for survival, so naturally you lose something rather than I lose everything.


    The Yu Human Race that was stared at, of course, will not wait to die.


    ¡°You want to die, do you still want to drag me?¡±


    Before the voice fell, the wings behind Yu Human Race flapped, and the white feathers were flying, suddenly turning into white in the sky. The dagger, moved towards the tall and sturdy man that hits, shoots away, and brings up the sound of ¡°Tearing the Void¡±.


    Very sharp.


    But their movements are much faster than their voices.


    When the sound came out, the two guys had already turned into two streams of light and collided together.


    Almost all the senior gold prospectors who can come here and have been relieved of their power restrictions are tyrannical Demon Gods.


    The movement in the battle is much larger than imagined.


    Otherwise, the deeper Secret Realm Space, Heaven and Earth, is more stable.


    It is estimated that what appears in front of me is another picture of the world breaking apart.


    And the sudden attack of this tall and sturdy man led to more than just this battle.


    In fact, standing here, and the remaining lifespan is not too many senior gold prospectors, the number is not too small.


    Although they were panicked and uneasy, they had not yet reached the endurance limit, so they did not explode for the time being.


    But now, a sudden battle has awakened them.


    Yes, what if my lifespan is not enough?


    Then it¡¯s enough to keep robbing others!


    Beware of the greed switch in the bottom of my heart, under the desire to survive, after being activated, it can no longer be turned off.


    Who knows how long the road ahead is?


    It¡¯s always good to have more lifespan.


    In this place, the speed of lifespan passing is ten times faster than before! Even faster!


    Then, instead of leaving these lifespans in the hands of others and continuing to waste, it is better to seize them in your own hands.


    What should I do if I go further and only myself is left?


    At that time, if you want to do this, there is no chance!


    These thoughts, in their minds, intensified!


    It simply didn¡¯t take much time, and the second senior gold digger with emotional outburst appeared.


    ¡°He is right. Instead of letting me die in this broken place, it is better to let you die in this broken place!¡±


    ¡°Anyway, you are also impossible to go to the end , It¡¯s better to give me all your lifespans!¡±


    It is estimated that he is another guy with few lifespans.


    However, this ¡°lifespan is not much¡±, that is, nothing serious, in fact, there can be at least a ten-year lifespan guarantee.


    Otherwise, they just broke out just now.


    These guys, don¡¯t dare to give up their retreat.


    So, as long as you can kill a companion, you will basically meet the needs of lifespan afterwards.


    If you can kill more, it is naturally excellent.


    It¡¯s just that if you say this directly, the consequences can be imagined.


    ¡°according to what you said, it¡¯s better to let you die in our place!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, if you can say this, it¡¯s better to let your Lifespan contribute it.¡±


    ¡°Since everyone has spoken out, then I won¡¯t be kidding.¡±


    ¡°I will definitely live to the end, and then leave this Broken place!¡±


    ¡°What a dream!¡±


    ¡°Can you leave here alive, is still unknown, and want to leave the infinite battlefield?¡±


    ¡°If you dare to speak wild words, then pay with your life!¡±


    When the panic is completely detonated, what appears must be an uncontrollable chaos.


    These guys, all of them are powerful Demon Gods.


    Under the shadow of death, the will to survive that burst out is extremely huge.


    A big melee started here, and soon everyone around was involved, no one wanted to escape!


    ¡°The unexpected thing, although it is really troublesome.¡±


    Qi Le is not surprised.


    Under the threat of death, the sanity of these veteran gold prospectors has dropped to the lowest point.


    Especially those guys with few lifespans in their hands are even more crazy in the fight.


    Because even if they reach the end and cannot leave the infinite battlefield, they must make sure that they still have a way out, at least they must be able to leave this deeper Secret Realm Space.


    Who knows how long it will take to go inside.


    So you have to leave a way out.


    This is one of the reasons why they are becoming more and more crazy.


    ¡°I have been here so many times, every time I encounter this kind of thing, without exception.¡±


    The Ice Spirit Saint King also looked as expected, Even laugh out loud.


    When I see such things a lot, I¡¯m used to it.


    ¡°Qi Le big brother, what are we going to do?¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er looked towards Qi Le.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to show mercy, and you don¡¯t have to deliberately participate in the war. If you provoke yourself, just leave the lifespan they send to your door.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go ahead and don¡¯t delay here. Too much time.¡±


    Qi Le answered quietly.


    This is also the way the Ice Spirit Saint King always handles it.


    If you really want to participate in this big melee, who knows how much time will be wasted.


    Rather than staying here, I might as well take a few steps forward. Anyway, the life and death of these guys has nothing to do with them.


    ¡°You guys, it seems that you want to escape.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem to be nervous at all. It seems that there are still many lifespans in your hands. Right.¡±


    ¡°Others haven¡¯t found it yet. It seems that we have found the bargain.¡±


    However, there are always some guys who like courting death and will come to the door.


    In the eyes of these veteran gold prospectors, this kind of avoiding war and not feeling nervous at all must be a big fat sheep.


    Either the strength is not enough, or the number of lifespans in hand is sufficient.


    Therefore, if you encounter this kind of big fat sheep, you must not let them run away.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 3103: The beginning of the melee)¡­

 Chapter 3104

    ¡°There are three goals here, and it is really difficult for two people to divide equally.¡±


    ¡°That It depends on the ability to see who moves fast.¡±


    ¡°Also.¡±


    While talking, two senior gold digging stared at the ice spirit saint king trio. Who rushed up directly.


    The tyrannical coercion also broke out at the same time. The power of Demon God cannot be underestimated.


    It¡¯s just a little ridiculous in the eyes of the Ice Spirit Saint King.


    ¡°Qi Le, do you want to give it to you?¡±


    The lifespan in the hands of the Ice Spirit Saint King is sufficient, so I don¡¯t care about this small fraction.


    So I turned around and asked Qi Le.


    ¡°No, give Xi¡¯er some hand training. It¡¯s okay to warm up with these guys first.¡±


    Qi Le didn¡¯t have any thoughts, so he turned his head and looked towards Yue Xi ¡®er, want to see how strong she is.


    Yue Xi¡¯er is naturally nodded, said: ¡°Leave it to me.¡±


    When the voice fell, Yue Xi¡¯er also raised his right hand.


    The two Demon Gods are already approaching at this moment. Hearing these few words, haha ??can¡¯t help laughing.


    ¡°You are too despised of our


    brothers .¡±


    ¡°A trifling girl, also wants to fight with our brothers, don¡¯t blow the boast!¡±


    ¡°Let us teach you now, what can be said and what can not be said!¡±


    ¡°Success!¡±


    They dignified two A powerful Demon God, if he is defeated by a girl who does not know the depth, it will be worth it.


    It¡¯s so faceless.


    So after the taunting was over, the two Demon Gods did not leave their hands halfway, and they all attacked with all their strength!


    Upon seeing this, Yue Xi¡¯er slowly put away the index finger of his right hand, and then flicks with the finger.


    ¡°The law of reincarnation-death!¡±


    ¡°shua ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    In a flash, two white lights flashed by!


    From life to death is the only way for Reincarnation Dao, condensed into Light of Extermination, and at the end is endless formidable power.


    The two Demon Gods who attacked and killed them didn¡¯t even change the expression on their faces, and they lost all their breath.


    I only saw above the eyebrows, I don¡¯t know when, there was an extra finger-sized blood hole.


    Light of Extermination, together with their souls, have been wiped out!


    ¡°peng!¡±


    In the next second, two Demon Gods who had lost their breath fell to the ground.


    Then, at the speed that naked eye can see, she loses weight quickly, and in a short time, it becomes dead bones.


    In this deeper Secret Realm Space, Devouring Power still exists, even more terrifying!


    ¡°Human King inheritance, really terrifying.¡±


    The Ice Spirit Saint King said with a light smile.


    The clansman who is also the Human Race, for the King of Humans, the Ice Spirit Saint King is naturally respected and respected.


    When the Saint King of Ice Spirit went to the Central Mountain with the Giant Dragon Saint King to recall the Remnant Soul of the Human King, the Saint King of Ice Spirit was very excited.


    It is the Heaven¡¯s Chosen of the last era, the sage of Human Race, and I am proud of it.


    So for Yue Xi¡¯er, the Ice Spirit Saint King looks so highly.


    Speaking of which is a bonus given by the king.


    ¡°Compared with Senior Wang, Xi¡¯er¡¯s strength is far from it.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er will naturally not be complacent when he hears this.


    Having such a role model in front of you will bring you only pressure and motivation, but not pride and self-confidence.


    ¡°It¡¯s good to have a humble mentality, but it¡¯s not good to be too modest and cover up your self-confidence.¡±


    The Bingling Saint King shook his head slightly and commented. One sentence.


    Then he looked towards the surrounding melee, saying: ¡°In fact, the battle here will not last long.¡±


    ¡°It is true.¡±


    Qi Le was taken aback, then understood, and then clicked nodded.


    Too high speed will attract huge oppression force, which may be able to sustain it in a short time.


    But as time goes by, in battle, the oppression force that needs to be endured will only get bigger and bigger. In this way, the battle time is shortened in disguise and the melee is accelerated. the end.


    After all, to resist oppression force, the effort required to pay is definitely not small.


    This is more like a contest of endurance. Whoever can¡¯t hold it first will become a lamb to be slaughtered.


    ¡°Xi¡¯er, let¡¯s go, our destination is not this place.¡±


    Qi Le looked away from the surrounding battle and looked forward.


    In fact, this is already the second half of the road.


    Although there is still no end in sight, it doesn¡¯t matter, just keep going.


    There is an experienced veteran who is leading the way, so don¡¯t worry at all.


    And just now, Yue Xi¡¯er made a bold move, and the thunderous method it used has indeed shocked many senior gold prospectors.


    Let them no longer dare to hit them with their ideas.


    Just kidding, they still know which one is better, death later or death now.


    At least look for those who are weaker than yourself, and have a glimmer of survival, and say you can¡¯t survive until you leave the infinite battlefield.


    You can¡¯t put your own life in this place.


    It saves Qi Le a lot of trouble.


    Sure enough, with a big fist, no one dared to provoke it anywhere.


    Even Qi Le¡¯s speed is as usual at a moderate pace, but no one dares to stop it.


    Even senior gold prospectors in battle will take the initiative to avoid and leave a way.


    Why?


    Because the guy who dared to get in the way didn¡¯t need Qi Le to speak, Yue Xi¡¯er took the initiative.


    The law of reincarnation, which has lifted the power limitation, is stronger than expected, and basically it is one move to control the enemy.


    However, there is no way to survive for any opponent who is hit.


    All died on the spot.


    So after confirming that these three people are really not the objects that I can afford, I can only avoid them.


    Fortunately, the spread of the melee is not particularly wide.


    In just over half a day, Qi Le and the three people walked out of this area.


    I glanced back at the senior gold prospectors who were still fighting, Qi Le frowned, and then looked farther away for a while.


    Suddenly something happened.


    The senior gold diggers who came from behind seem to have begun to join the melee.


    The number is not continuous-after all, the senior gold prospectors who are qualified to come to this place are that many.


    So if you want to end this melee, it¡¯s just the past few days.


    And this place is the most difficult place in this first test.


    After this dividing point, generally speaking, they are all senior gold prospectors with sufficient lifespan.


    Soon, we will see the end of this road.


    There will be no desperate thoughts.


    ¡°Human nature is unpredictable.¡±


    Qi Le shook the head, following the Ice Spirit Saint King, continue to move forward.


    The deeper Secret Realm Space in the infinite battlefield, the first test is passed.


    And Qi Le, who has walked through this battlefield, can be roughly estimated. It is only the first test, the elimination rate, which is more than 50%.


    This is how terrifying a number.


    I don¡¯t know if there are any other tests.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 3104: Easy Passing)¡­

 Chapter 3105

    The Ice Spirit Saint King may have noticed the expression on Qi Le¡¯s face , Suddenly said something.


    ¡°en?¡±


    Qi Le raised an eyebrow, expressing doubt.


    ¡°Going further in is the second and last test.¡±


    The Bingling Saint King slowly said: ¡°However, speaking from a certain perspective, come The guys in the Infinite Battlefield have been in the test since they entered the Infinite Battlefield.¡±


    ¡°There is no need to be in the deeper Secret Realm Space anymore. What more tests are set up.¡±


    This sentence is also correct.


    The Infinite Battlefield was originally a trial field. From the moment you came to this place, you must run around for survival.


    The lifespan limit of terrifying is a supreme sword that hangs over the head of every gold digger, which may fall at any time.


    Kill the gold digger under the sharp sword in an instant.


    So more tests are actually not necessary.


    In the final analysis, the Infinite Battlefield is just a Secret Realm Space where chances are found, not a dead zone where there is no life.


    The test is only to filter the mediocrity, not to kill all the gold prospectors.


    Not leaving a way to survive at all, but deviating from the original intention.


    Therefore, the words of the Ice Spirit Saint King also made Qi Le came back to his senses, silently nodded.


    ¡°Ice Spirit Saint Senior Wang means that as long as you pass the last test, you can leave the infinite battlefield, right?¡±


    This is a knowingly asked question, but Qi Le still asked this question.


    Because he has a faint hunch in his heart.


    Things are absolutely impossible.


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    The Ice Spirit Saint King has no hesitation and nodded.


    However, without waiting for Qi Le to speak, he turned again and said aloud: ¡°If they can really pass the last test, of course they will be able to leave the infinite battlefield!¡±


    Speaking of this step, Qi Le understands that the last test is not as simple as imagined.


    Go ahead and walk through this last section of the road.


    Then, after another two months of traveling.


    From a distance, Qi Le found a building straight into the sky with no end in sight, and appeared in his vision.


    The steps of incomparable gigantic, the stack of Level 1 and Level 1, like the ladder used by giants, lie here.


    Suddenly, Qi Le recalled something that he had seen


    before¨C


    The road to heavenly ascension!


    Like the ladder at this moment, it rises from the ground and rushes into the sky without end.


    However, when the road of heavenly ascension comes to an end, it is God World.


    Then the end of this ladder¡­


    Wait, if you guessed it correctly, the end of this ladder, it seems, is also God World in the sky.


    Thinking of this, Qi Le couldn¡¯t help but look towards the Ice Spirit Saint King beside him. The meaning in his eyes was already obvious.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡±


    ¡°Why is there such a ladder in this place?¡±


    ¡°Is this the one who left the infinite battlefield? Is it the last test?¡±


    The Ice Spirit Saint King felt like Qi Le¡¯s eyes, without turning his head, he replied: ¡°Just as you think, here is to leave. The infinite battlefield, the last test to be passed!¡±


    ¡°Climb up the ladder, step past the end, and leave!¡±


    As expected!


    But be that as it may, but the tone of the Ice Spirit Saint King is still a bit wrong.


    But Qi Le doesn¡¯t care about this issue very much.


    One thing he cares more about now is¡ªwhere is Sealed Land of the immortal heavenly demon?


    This is where the last test is. Why haven¡¯t you seen Sealed Land of the immortal heavenly demon?


    ¡°The Sealed Land of the immortal heavenly demon is at the foot of the ladder.¡±


    ¡°There is also the strongest Devouring Power of the Infinite Battlefield.¡±


    The Ice Spirit Saint King knew what Qi Le was thinking, and then said: ¡°Qi Le, this ladder is not only the only way to leave the infinite battlefield, but also a way to live or die.¡±


    ¡°The moment you step on the ladder, you will be locked by the Devouring Power of the infinite battlefield.¡±


    ¡°Go back and die!¡±


    Qi Le hearing this, silently nodded.


    As the distance gets closer and closer, with his eyesight, he can also see that some gold prospectors have gathered at the foot of the ladder.


    There are not many, about ten, which is unremarkable compared to the huge and immense ladders.


    It¡¯s like the tiny floating dust on the vast expanse of earth.


    No wonder when I saw the ladder before, I couldn¡¯t see these guys.


    At this time, Qi Le also saw that there was another thing at the foot of the ladder.


    A huge array formed by ice crystals!


    The complex and mysterious formation mark is engraved on it, like an eternal crystal, suppressed here.


    At first glance, it looks like a huge mountain range of ice crystals has been cut off the top of the mountain.


    Just one glance is shocking.


    Is this the Sealed Land of the immortal heavenly demon? !


    And this mountain range of ice crystals that had been shaved off the top of the mountain, the spreading cold air also eroded onto that ladder.


    Let this one go straight into the sky, and the surface of the ladder that penetrates the sky is also covered with a layer of frost.


    The power of the law of ice, the power of obliterating the law, circulates on the ladder.


    These forces are by no means a test that comes with the infinite battlefield.


    Qi Le can see clearly when it gets close.


    After seeing clearly, Qi Le looked towards the Ice Spirit Saint King in a bit of amazement, and then quickly retracted his gaze.


    Sure enough, the words of the Ice Spirit Saint King before, the tone was so wrong, and now I finally found the answer.


    Originally, Qi Le thought he was over-hearted, but now it seems that he has not.


    ¡°Ice Spirit Saint Senior Wang, the frost on the ladder should be more than a decoration.¡±


    ¡°No wonder you said that before, it turns out that it is infinite. In the battlefield, no one can leave.¡±


    Qi Le is not stupid. When he saw this scene, he might be a little surprised.


    But soon I can figure out why.


    The immortal heavenly demon can destroy the gate of Secret Realm located in the extreme realm of the gods, cutting off the way for the main gods to enter the infinite battlefield.


    The Ice Spirit Saint King can bless his power on the ladder and cut off the way for these Demon Gods to leave the infinite battlefield!


    I can¡¯t get in, and you can¡¯t get out!


    In this way, both parties are at the same starting line again.


    The Giant Dragon Saint King and the Ice Spirit Saint King, who had disappeared in the Divine Realm, did so many things.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure that they can¡¯t leave. It¡¯s just that they are not strong enough.¡±


    The Ice Spirit Saint King laughed and said.


    It¡¯s just the coldness in his eyes, showing his thoughts.


    Dealing with the enemy does not require any kindness. Solving them is the greatest kindness to yourself.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 3105: Ladder)¡­

 Chapter 3106

    The restriction of slowly rushing has disappeared, Qi Le and their speed, naturally, will soon rise.


    In an instant, it turned into three rainbow lights, shuttled forward.


    Soon, I came to the foot of the ladder.


    Qi Le looked up, and still couldn¡¯t see the end of the ladder. He felt that it was indeed similar to the heavenly ascension road he had seen before.


    However, the ladder in the infinite battlefield is much more magnificent than the road of heavenly ascension.


    The veteran gold prospector standing at the foot of the ladder, when he saw the people coming, he took another look.


    Then I didn¡¯t care.


    At this place, in the infinite battlefield, the battle between senior gold prospectors has also come to an end.


    The ladder is right in front of them, as long as they can finish the ladder, they can leave the infinite battlefield.


    Then there is nothing to fight, is it a waste of energy?


    By the way, as long as you step onto the ladder, the lifespan restrictions on gold prospectors in the Infinite Battlefield will also be lifted.


    Because from the moment you step on the ladder, there is no turning back, so lifespan restricts this thing and it doesn¡¯t matter.


    Therefore, senior gold prospectors standing at the foot of the ladder do not have to fight for lifespan.


    They will stand here, just hesitating.


    This ladder is not so easy to finish.


    Those senior gold prospectors who stepped onto the ladder first have used their lives to provide them with the best answer.


    This one can¡¯t see the end of the ladder, every time you go up to Level 1, the oppression force you bear will be heavier.


    From fleshy body to soul, the oppression force is constantly improving.


    Once back, it will be swallowed.


    The test of willpower and the requirements of its own strength are extremely high.


    So it is not easy to make up your mind and step onto this ladder.


    ¡°What should we do next?¡±


    Qi Le didn¡¯t care about the senior gold diggers who came here first, but looked towards the Ice Spirit Saint King.


    Those Demon God who are still hesitating under the ladder, even if their strength is not weak, they are still not to worry about in front of them.


    Even if Demon God is in Peak, it is not the same as Qi Le¡¯s opponent.


    These guys who came to the Infinite Battlefield to find opportunities, can they be better than the Demon Gods in the Peak?


    So the only thing to consider is the immortal heavenly demon.


    ¡°First adjust the state and unlock the immortal heavenly demon¡¯s seal. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    The Ice Spirit Saint King shook the head, and didn¡¯t worry.


    I have been waiting for so many years, is it still a while.


    They just rushed over, even if the consumption is not big, they should take a break and adjust their state.


    In this way, we can better face the next war.


    The many Demon Gods who are preparing for Scaling Heaven Stairs, it is not surprising to see these three new guys look like they are recuperating.


    Because they were like this when they rushed over.


    You must restore yourself to peak state to have the confidence to climb this terrifying ladder!


    ¡°No matter what, if you continue to hesitate here, the lifespan should be exhausted.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s life or death, it depends on this time!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving!¡±


    After a while, I heard that one of the demon Divine Idol was cheering himself up and shouted a few words.


    Then resolutely stepped onto the ladder.


    In an instant, a weak oppression force appeared on this Demon God.


    After all, it is only Level 1 of the ladder. The oppression force that appears is naturally not strong and can be withstood with no difficulty.


    However, what this Demon God can¡¯t think of is.


    At the same time that the oppression force appeared, a hint of coldness also appeared at my feet.


    In this moment of stupefaction, a layer of frost has already climbed on the legs of this Demon God.


    This is the power left by the Ice Spirit Saint King.


    Thousands of times the difficulty of stepping on the ladder has been increased, and the road for all those who want to leave is sealed!


    Anyway, the door of Secret Realm on the Divine Realm side is gone, no matter how you pit it, you can¡¯t pit it.


    The remaining main gods and gods in the infinite battlefield are all in Divine Realm.


    No one thought about leaving the infinite battlefield.


    Because even if you leave the infinite battlefield, the place you come out is still in the celestial domain, so it¡¯s better to stay inside.


    So the final target was actually Demon God who came to the infinite battlefield.


    Qi Le was also happy to watch a performance.


    Honestly, these guys don¡¯t even go up the ladder now.


    When the immortal heavenly demon came out of the seal, they couldn¡¯t run away, and even the remaining prestige could not stand it.


    So the final result is the same, the process is not important.


    As for them now looking back and leaving here.


    That¡¯s really sorry. Back on the road to the first test, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t get away with the slow speed.


    ¡°en?¡±


    ¡°Something happened to the seal!¡±


    The Ice Spirit Saint King, who was adjusting his state, opened it before he could sit still. Closed eyes.


    ¡°Something went


    wrong ?!¡±


    Qi Le and Yue Xi¡¯er on the side also stood up.


    ¡°It seems that someone wants to forcibly cut open and seal. The blood sacrifice array should have been arranged long ago, just waiting for the sacrifice!¡±


    The Ice Spirit Saint King looked towards After reaching the mountain range of ice crystals in the distance, suddenly got up.


    Qi Le also thought of this.


    ¡°Is it the president of the Immortal Union?¡±


    ¡°No, impossible, that guy has been eroded to death by Time Law at this time!¡±


    Qi Le shook the head, denying his guess.


    However, the blood sacrifice array that has been arranged a long time ago should be attributed to the president of the Immortal United.


    But who would be the guy who inherited his will?


    ¡°Don¡¯t even let people rest well? It seems that the battle is about to start.¡±


    Although the Ice Spirit Saint King was a little surprised, he didn¡¯t feel panicked.


    This is also true, probably not many things that can make the Ice Spirit Saint King panic.


    The blood sacrifice array should be arranged behind the ice crystal mountain range to prevent it from being noticed by the Demon God who came over.


    As far as the immortal heavenly demon is concerned, as long as the seal that suppresses him is broken, it will not take long to break it by itself.


    So simply don¡¯t need to cover the entire ice crystal mountain range with the blood sacrifice array.


    Otherwise, I don¡¯t know how many sacrifices are needed.


    ¡°We must stop the blood sacrifice array from starting.¡±


    After that, the three of them suddenly turned into three streams of light and flew towards the back of the mountain range of ice crystals.


    The few Demon Gods who are still standing at the foot of the ladder looked confused. I don¡¯t know what these three guys want to do?


    That mountain range of ice crystals, it¡¯s not that they haven¡¯t explored it in the past.


    After all, the mysterious formation mark engraved on the ice crystal mountain range can still arouse people¡¯s curiosity.


    It¡¯s just that every time you lean over, there will be a horrible coldness that prevents them from moving forward.


    Forcibly approaching, it will only be frozen into ice sculpture.


    So over time, no one wants to pass.


    But now, why is there such a stunned green, should we go over and take a look?


    ¡°It¡¯s really terrifying cold.¡±


    With the Ice Spirit Saint King beside, the power radiated by the ice crystal mountain range, naturally, can¡¯t do anything with them.


    But Qi Le and Yue Xi¡¯er can still perceive this power, how terrifying it is.


    Such a huge mountain range is all condensed by the law of ice.


    If it is not fully gathered, it is enough to turn Heaven and Earth into a world of frost that will last forever.


    ¡°Found it!¡±


    Cross the top of the mountain range that seems to be flattened, and cross the formation mark engraved on it, and you can see that behind the mountain range of ice crystals, It was already covered with all kinds of blood-colored lines.


    The complicated formation marks are entangled together. The scarlet above and piles of dead bones prove one thing.


    Here, there has been a big array of blood sacrifice!


    Only now, people have gone to the empty space a long time ago, and there are only withered bones without power fluctuations.


    ¡°The traces of blood are still fresh, and the guy who started the blood sacrifice array must have not left much.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just that it¡¯s a bit strange.¡±


    The Ice Spirit Saint King watched this scene and couldn¡¯t help frowning.


    I don¡¯t know much about the Saint King of Ice Spirit and the Saint King of Giant Dragon. How did Qi Le seal the immortal heavenly demon in the first place, looked towards Saint King of Ice Spirit, and asked aloud: ¡°What is strange? ? ¡± ¡± the blood sacrifice big fuss? ¡± ¡± Yes. ¡± ice spirit deities hearing this, point nodded.


    After a pause, he continued to speak: ¡°If you look closely, you will find that this blood sacrifice array is not used to break the seal of the immortal heavenly demon, but rather to condense. Powerful.¡±


    ¡°Gather power and then destroy the seal of the immortal heavenly demon?¡±


    Qi Le guessed.


    ¡°If you really did that, it would be too stupid.¡±


    The Ice Spirit Saint King shook the head and said: ¡°The people of the immortal union will start the blood sacrifice array. In addition to breaking the seal of the immortal heavenly demon, the most important thing is to help the immortal heavenly demon to restore to its peak state.¡±


    ¡°If it is just a pure cohesion of strength to cut open the seal, the latter The goal will not be achieved.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, if they just want to cut, open and seal, they don¡¯t have to wait until this time.¡±


    The Ice Spirit Saint King is infinitely big I stayed in the battlefield for so long, but I didn¡¯t stay and play.


    Helping the immortal heavenly demon restore to peak state is much more difficult than cutting open seal.


    The battle between the Immortal Heavenly Demon and the Ice Spirit Saint King and the Giant Dragon Saint King did not lose, but did not win either.


    Even with the power of immortal will, it is Undying and Inextinguishable.


    But it is inevitable that he was seriously injured and hurt his origin.


    Otherwise, how could the Saint King of Ice Spirit and the Saint King of Giant Dragon seal the immortal heavenly demon?


    I really thought that the immortal heavenly demon of Peak State, wouldn¡¯t you resist it?


    Isn¡¯t he seriously injured, there is no way to resist.


    Therefore, for the immortal union, cut open seal is only one of the purposes.


    Another purpose, or for, is to help the immortal heavenly demon restore power, and the second purpose is more important.


    Therefore, the Ice Spirit Saint King will judge that those guys are absolutely impossible to take care of one another and lose another.


    At this point, Qi Le also understands.


    Why did the president of the Immortal Union that I met before, so laboriously collecting sacrifices?


    Logically speaking, it would not take so long to collect sacrifices just to cut open seals.


    Listening to the explanation of the Ice Spirit Saint King now, it makes sense.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 3106: Strange Places)¡­

 Chapter 3107

    Qi Le asked again.


    ¡°Actually, this sentence is not wrong.¡±


    ¡°The cut open seal may not be the real purpose of this blood sacrifice array, but it has some influence.¡±


    ¡°In the process of gathering, the huge power has already caused damage to this seal. At first glance, it may not have much effect, but with the passage of time, it gave the immortal heavenly demon a break. There¡¯s a chance.¡±


    The Ice Spirit Saint King explained, but then he gave a faint smile: ¡°However, fortunately, we have arrived.¡±


    ¡°This opportunity , The immortal heavenly demon is destined to be impossible to grasp.¡±


    ¡°No matter what the purpose of the guy who started the blood sacrifice array, it is useless now.¡±


    ¡°By me The seal that is actively broken will not give the immortal heavenly demon any time to recover. Get ready for war.¡±


    ¡°Understand.¡±


    Qi Le nodded.


    Since the guy who started the blood sacrifice array has escaped at this moment, it means that he still dare not confront them head-on.


    Combined with what the Ice Spirit Saint King said, Qi Le can be sure that the one who came here is absolutely impossible to be the president of the Immortal Union.


    Otherwise, with the fanaticism of that guy¡¯s faith, it is simply impossible to escape.


    But definitely will stay in this place.


    In order to revive the immortal heavenly demon, that guy doesn¡¯t care about his own life or death.


    Therefore, although the situation at this time is strange, the follow-up development can basically be predicted, so don¡¯t worry too much.


    Even if there are people lurking around here, it is not so easy for them to succeed in a sneak attack.


    ¡°Xi¡¯er, you should start preparing too.¡±


    ¡°Well, Xi¡¯er knows.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er responded , And then left here and headed to the foot of the ice crystal mountain range.


    The Ice Spirit Saint King also came to the center of the formation mark engraved on the ice crystal mountain range, and pressed his hand on the frost.


    ¡°I have been waiting for this day. I have been waiting for a long, long time. Finally, do you want to wait.¡±


    ¡°The ice and snow melt, and the cold wind is no longer.¡±


    ¡°The moment the seal is unlocked, is the moment you completely fell!¡±


    ¡°Immortal heavenly demon, let¡¯s fight again!¡±


    seems to mumble , And it seems to be the secret order of undo seal.


    When the Ice Spirit Saint King¡¯s hand pressed to the center of the formation mark, a gust of wind abruptly rolled up the ice crystal mountain range.


    The frost mixed in, like a blizzard, roaring wanton.


    The endless laws of ice suddenly emerged, moved towards the Ice Spirit Saint King surging forward, like a thousand streams returning to the sea, poured into the Ice Spirit Saint King¡¯s body, letting his breath, Becoming stronger and stronger!


    Is this how the Ice Spirit Saint King undo seals? !


    It turned out to be to absorb all the power in the seal and use it again!


    Qi Le was stunned when he looked on the side, and never thought that the Ice Spirit Saint King would even have such a hand.


    It turns out that what I have seen before is not all the power of the Ice Spirit Saint King, has he put a part of his power here.


    ¡°hong long long ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    With the emergence of the law of ice, the aura of the Ice Spirit Saint King is getting stronger and stronger.


    The mountain range of ice crystals under your feet has become more and more fragile, and signs of ablation are gradually appearing.


    Cracks appeared on the surface of the mountain range of ice crystals, and they quickly turned into huge cliffs, separating the cracked mountains.


    At a glance, it seems like mountains bursting and ground splitting. The entire ice crystal mountain range begins to show signs of fragmentation.


    Even the frost entwined on the ladder is rapidly melting.


    It can be said that this time should be the most likely time for those gold prospectors to leave the infinite battlefield for so long.


    It¡¯s up to those guys to see if they can handle it.


    However, I want to get it.


    Under the ladder, there is such a big movement, how can they walk up the ladder without scruples?


    The mountain collapsed, the formation mark was broken, and the power of the seal was also disintegrated bit by bit.


    The endless Law Power has also been re-absorbed by the Ice Spirit Saint King.


    When the ice crystals shattered, they turned into crystal clear and near-transparent snow water and flowed away.


    The immortal heavenly demon suppressed in the mountain range of ice crystals also revealed his appearance.


    The huge black shadow, from faintly discernible, becomes clearly visible, allowing Qi Le to see perfectly clear, that is a giant lying on the ground, covered in pitch-black scales, and A large number of scarlet patterns are distributed on it.


    The firstborn has sharp and terrifying horns, and there are sharp teeth protruding from the lips.


    The knotted muscles are like a steel essence pouring, letting people see how terrifying the power is!


    He is the immortal heavenly demon.


    What flows through the body is pure Demon Race bloodline.


    Even though it has been sealed, I don¡¯t know how many years, the violent and ferocious aura has not diminished a little.


    After the ice crystal mountain range shattered, the immortal heavenly demon showed an immediate body shape, paying attention to the movement of those Demon Gods here, all sucked in a cold breath, showing incredible gazes.


    ¡°In the mountain range of ice crystals, there is such a terrifying existence?!¡±


    ¡°When did it start to be sealed in?¡±


    ¡°In the infinite battlefield, there is such an existence, unimaginable!¡±


    ¡°Is he still alive now?¡±


    ¡°Not being infinite If the battlefield is swallowed up, it should be alive.¡±


    ¡°This aura, it¡¯s too terrifying too.¡±


    The fierce atmosphere is like howling wind and torrential. Rain is normal, assaults the senses.


    Even these Demon Gods feel a chill on their back and instinctively want to back down.


    Because in the subconscious, their dangerous instinct is constantly reminding them, this giant, extreme danger!


    ¡°The seal is completely unlocked!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be careless!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Bing The moment the voice of the Spirit Saint King came, the sky full of frost was also roaring.


    However, in this second, the immortal heavenly demon, who should have been lying on the ground calmly, suddenly opened his closed eyes.


    In the eyes of scarlet, endless killing intents and horrible violence erupted unobtrusively!


    The violent and unmatched breath also exploded at this moment.


    An uncontrollable tremor followed the whole land!


    ¡°I, I¡¯m back!!¡±


    A loud sound like the resonance of Heaven and Earth announced the awakening of the immortal heavenly demon.


    The immortal heavenly demon, lying on the ground, also got up from the ground. The terrifying aura suddenly roared like a flood, moving towards all directions and slapped away.


    At this time, Qi Le can see the whole body of the immortal heavenly demon clearly.


    The huge monster of thousands zhang high, once stood up, it will cover the sky and cover the sun, traversing between Heaven and Earth.


    With the sky above your head and your feet on the ground, it is like a mountain rising into the sky, and like a Heaven-supporting Pillar that never collapses.


    Even just standing there makes people tremble and dare not resist.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 3107: undo seal)¡­

 Chapter 3108

    At this moment, I was dumbfounded, my mind was blank, I didn¡¯t know what to do.


    No wonder, to suppress the immortal heavenly demon seal, a whole mountain range of ice crystals is invisible.


    It turns out that this is the power of the immortal heavenly demon!


    ¡°Long time no see, immortal heavenly demon, didn¡¯t expect you actually survived.¡±


    The Ice Spirit Saint King, lingering in frost, although in shape On, it is indeed worse than the immortal heavenly demon. I don¡¯t know how many times.


    But the howling blizzard, and the spreading, trembling Law Power, are not less powerful than the immortal heavenly demon.


    Now speak out, biting-cold wind.


    The roaring blizzard also bursts into Heavenly Might, facing the immortal heavenly demon, without losing the wind.


    ¡°It turned out to be you, I remember you.¡±


    ¡°But this time, why are you the only one left?¡±


    Immortal heavenly demon looked Towards the Ice Spirit Saint King, the law of ice that made him remember so fresh will definitely not be forgotten.


    This is the power that sealed him in this place, I don¡¯t know how many years of power.


    Even if it is scattered ashes and dispersed smoke, it is impossible to forget the immortal heavenly demon!


    ¡°What a ridiculous question, do you still have the power you used to have?¡±


    ¡°Even if I am alone, it will be enough to deal with you!¡±


    The Ice Spirit Saint King stared at the immortal heavenly demon closely, observing his injuries, and the condition of the immortal will!


    Suppress the immortal heavenly demon in the seal, in order to obliterate his immortal will.


    Even if it cannot be completely wiped out, it must be damaged.


    Otherwise, no matter how severely injured the immortal heavenly demon, it is impossible to let him fall.


    ¡°You may be right. My power may not be as good as it was then.¡±


    ¡°But, how much of your power is left?¡±


    Immortal heavenly demon asked with a grin.


    Condensing the mountain range of ice crystals and suppressing the immortal heavenly demon also consumes a lot of power of the Ice Spirit Saint King.


    Even if it can be re-absorbed and used for its own use at the time of undo seal, it is impossible to restore to the previous peak state.


    So really speaking, the two are nothing more than birds of a feather.


    And this time, there is one less giant dragon holy king.


    How can the immortal heavenly demon be at a disadvantage?


    ¡°Enough to destroy you!¡±


    With a wave of the Ice Spirit Saint King, the frost all over the sky suddenly turned into a shadow of Heavenly Void.


    The law of ice, the law of annihilation, the law of death¡­ an unimaginable law of power suddenly converges.


    Pour into the shadow of Heavenly Void and transform it from an illusory state to a solid state!


    In an instant, two giants of thousands zhang stood face to face.


    Frost and violence, two similar terrifying auras, also collided together.


    At the confrontation, there was a roar resounding through Heaven and Earth, and the earth also split a boundary between the two towering giants.


    On the broken ground, in a short period of time, a bottomless abyss appeared.


    Looking down, it is extremely dark.


    The two towering giants are separated on both sides of the abyss.


    Above the sky, the wind and clouds have also changed in color, and the clouds and mist have already been washed away, turning into a confrontation between frost and black mist.


    It is a pure imposing manner, and the manifestation of Heaven and Earth Might, it is the collision between the Ice Spirit Saint King and the immortal heavenly demon.


    Just look up and you can see.


    The endless sky, at this moment, starting from the middle, a dividing line is drawn, and it becomes two colors.


    On one side, there is condensed frost, a sky curtain of ice crystals.


    On the other side, there is the fierce blood energy, which is formed by the black red sky.


    Just looking at it, I feel trembling and terrified.


    In this brief moment, this world, it seems to be divided into two completely different worlds.


    That clear and incomparable dividing line is the place where two worlds collide and swallow each other.


    Two opponents, tens of thousands of years apart, once again clash!


    The power that bursts out is still terrifying!


    ¡°Huh¡­¡±


    ¡°This is the power that Ancient Supreme Expert possesses.¡±


    ¡°When you shoot, it is the color of Heaven and Earth .¡± Change, this is the real ability of Changing the Heaven and Switching the Earth.¡±


    Qi Le watched the battle between the Ice Spirit Saint King and the immortal heavenly demon, and did not rush forward to intervene, but instead Wait and see.


    This kind of realm, this level of battle, is not to say that you can intervene if you intervene.


    If the strength is insufficient, I am afraid that a little aftermath will be wiped out.


    Still want to intervene?


    Although Qi Le¡¯s level of strength is certainly sufficient.


    But if you really want to join this battle, you must also choose a good time.


    At least, not now.


    ¡°It¡¯s really a good power, but it¡¯s far from being used to deal with me!¡±


    ¡°Because I am immortal!¡±


    ¡°The body is immortal, the heart is immortal, and the strength is equally immortal!¡±


    The immortal heavenly demon spoke, suddenly spit out a black red mist.


    The black red sky above the sky, also in this brief moment, began to surging, moved towards the immortal heavenly demon came back!


    Suddenly, a black red vortex like a funnel appeared in the void.


    The immortal heavenly demon also launched an attack at this moment.


    At the moment of shooting, even this world is ranting.


    The mist of black red swept over, like the erosion of the world, magnificent, huge, unstoppable!


    This is the power of the immortal heavenly demon!


    The Ice Spirit Saint King naturally wouldn¡¯t watch it, but also made a counterattack.


    The towering giant like frost condensed under the impetus of the Ice Spirit Saint King, followed by a roar.


    The snow and ice in the sky instantly turned into a blizzard covering the sky and the sun, shrouded in between Heaven and Earth.


    Facing the erosion of the black red mist, he greeted him without fear.


    In the next second, two majestic forces collided together.


    Black red and snow-white are eroding each other.


    These are two completely different forces, but they are the same majestic, the same vast, and the same unmatched!


    Unstoppable!


    The surging prestige, like a tsunami, swept into the distance.


    Its great momentum, power, and strength, even the ordinary Demon God, can¡¯t bear it.


    ¡°The Net of Laws!¡±


    Qi Le waved his hands and opened the giant net woven by thousands of Law Power, and enveloped him.


    resisted this lingering prestige.


    However, those Demon Gods in the distance do not have this ability.


    Originally they were still standing at the foot of the ladder, sticking one¡¯s head around to look for, but in a blink of an eye, there was an extinction.


    These Demon Gods who wanted to leave the infinite battlefield and become a legendary party have become the pond fishes that have been affected at this moment.


    Unexpected unsuspecting disaster, but it is a force they cannot resist.


    The result can be imagined.


    The Demon God who can walk to this place can be regarded as the highest group of gold prospectors in the entire infinite battlefield.


    Unfortunately, in front of the immortal heavenly demon and the Ice Spirit Saint King, even the aftermath of their battle could not be resisted.


    The chasm that is so huge that it cannot be crossed is also a great barrier of power.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 3108: Disagreement)¡­

 Chapter 3109

    But the difference between the two is Above the Heavens and Under the Earth.


    Whether it is the immortal heavenly demon or the ice king, they are standing at the top of the entire sky God World.


    They overlook the innumerable living beings.


    In history, how many of them can achieve their existence in this realm?


    Few!


    The battle at this time perfectly interprets this point.


    There is no end to power. Even if the realm is the same, it does not mean that the power is the same.


    The gap between Demon God and Demon God, between the main god and the main god, sometimes, is really bigger than the gap between god and man.


    Qi Le glanced at the foot of the ladder. The several Demon Gods who were still looking at this side have now all disappeared.


    This is also expected.


    Qi Le had known for a long time that those guys probably couldn¡¯t bear the aftermath of this battle.


    So before this, Qi Le didn¡¯t care about them.


    Because it does not affect the outcome of the battle at all.


    The facts now also prove this point.


    If Yue Xi¡¯er did not fully integrate the inheritance of the King of Humans into its own strength, it is estimated that it would not be eligible to participate in this battle.


    The current Yue Xi¡¯er may be able to complete this battle as the Inheritor of the Human King instead of the Human King.


    ¡°Immortal Will, really terrifying!¡±


    In the center of the battlefield, the Ice Spirit Saint King, who is fighting the immortal heavenly demon with all his strength, couldn¡¯t help but say this sentence.


    If you really want to describe the role of the immortal will, it is probably Undying and Inextinguishable, indestructible, and immortal forever.


    Even if it is the Devouring Power of the infinite battlefield, under the blessing of the mighty power of time, it can only leave a few cracks on the immortal will, and cannot obliterate the immortal will.


    What a terrifying power this is!


    No wonder the immortal heavenly demon is still undiminished even if he is seriously injured.


    However, the decision made by the Ice Spirit Saint King and the Giant Dragon Saint King is not that absolutely does not have an effect.


    The immortal will that has been cracked, even if it has not been damaged, it is only the last thing to force.


    The so-called a small leak will sink a great ship.


    The appearance of the crack represents the immortal will of the immortal heavenly demon, which is no longer a perfect and without blemish state.


    This is also the meaning of the seal!


    At this moment, the Ice Spirit Saint King is also aware of this.


    Although there is a slight difference in the calculation from the Giant Dragon Saint King, the problem is not big.


    Because he is not alone now!


    ¡°Your strength is much weaker than before!¡±


    The immortal heavenly demon smiled grimly, the killing intent and violence in his eyes were even more impressive Turned into essence, condensed into sharp sword.


    In the black red mist that covered the sky and covered the sun, it penetrated and killed the Ice Spirit Saint King.


    For the ice spirit saint king, as well as the giant dragon saint king, the immortal heavenly demon, the heart is absolutely full of anger and killing intent!


    His impeccable will, under the joint seal of these two damned guys, a crack appeared!


    How angry this is!


    The immortal will is the power source of the immortal heavenly demon, the foundation of immortality!


    If something goes wrong, even if you kill all enemies, it may be difficult to make up for the loss.


    Fortunately, there are only a few cracks, no damage.


    Thinking of this, the immortal heavenly demon¡¯s heart is more angry, and the black red mist covering the sky and the sun is also overwhelming.


    It was forcibly overwhelmed by the blizzard.


    Let the dark red canopy begin to erode into the snow-white canopy!


    ¡°It¡¯s so pitiful, even if you have sealed me for such a long time, the final result will still be the same.¡±


    ¡°You, always impossible to defeat me!¡±


    The immortal heavenly demon roared like the wrath of Heaven and Earth, and the voice echoed between Heaven and Earth.


    The killing intent also approached the Ice Spirit Saint King, and he was about to pierce it.


    But at this moment, a wave of fluctuations suddenly flickered around.


    ¡°Reincarnation Array!¡±


    ¡±


    Get up!¡±


    When Yue Xi¡¯er is at the foot of the mountain range of broken ice crystals, use Draw the formation mark with blood.


    The endless Law Power of reincarnation also gathered crazily at this moment, like thousands of rivers rushing into the sea.


    Following the blood of Yue Xi¡¯er, it has condensed into a reincarnation array that blocks Heaven and Earth!


    The ripples in the void directly enveloped the immortal heavenly demon and the Ice Spirit Saint King.


    The power of the law of reincarnation, the woven cage, turned into a chain, with the power that cannot be avoided, fell on the immortal heavenly demon, locking his body.


    However, these chains are not used to hinder the actions of the immortal heavenly demon.


    But¡­


    ¡°Life and Death Wheel turn!¡±


    ¡°Move¡ª¡ª!¡±


    With Yue Xi ¡®er¡¯s low drink, the chain entangled on the immortal heavenly demon¡¯s body, suddenly tightened.


    The sound of ¡°crash-bang¡± is the circulation of Samsara Power and the infinite power of life and death.


    The life force and power of the immortal heavenly demon are constantly being consumed.


    ¡°Earn the constant chains, damn it!¡±


    When the immortal heavenly demon reacted, the chains had taken shape, and then merged into the void.


    The invisible chain, simply cannot be touched, and cannot be broken away.


    Although it cannot cause a fatal blow to the immortal heavenly demon, it can continue to obliterate the life force of the immortal heavenly demon.


    This is also what Yue Xi¡¯er can do at present.


    Even if he inherited the power of the King of Humans, the current Yue Xi¡¯er still has no way to face the immortal heavenly demon.


    After all, the time to get this power is still short, and it is too early to compete with the immortal heavenly demon.


    But there is nothing wrong with assisting.


    On the battlefield, each perform its duties.


    The main attack is very important, and the support is by no means useless.


    Moreover, Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s moves are more than that.


    After the chains condensed by the reincarnation formation fell on the immortal heavenly demon, another set of chains also condensed together, but this time, it fell on the ice spirit holy king. .


    However, it is different from the death Samsara Power suffered by the immortal heavenly demon.


    What the Ice Spirit Saint King got is Samsara Power!


    Able to continuously provide power to the Ice Spirit Saint King!


    Weaken the enemy and strengthen the allies!


    The law of reincarnation is indeed extremely powerful in terms of offense, and it is also not weak in terms of assistance!


    At the moment when the reincarnation formation appeared, the immortal heavenly demon that had originally gained the upper hand was once again suppressed.


    ¡°Damn insect!¡±


    ¡°Really overestimate one¡¯s capabilities, and dare to intervene in this battle!¡±


    After realizing this, immortal heavenly Demon¡¯s gaze also looked towards Yue Xi¡¯er in the distance.


    Although the immortal heavenly demon doesn¡¯t care about the number of enemies, he still knows which enemies should be dealt with first in battle.


    This kind of guy with support ability is the most annoying!


    ¡°Go to hell!¡±


    Before the words fell, I saw the immortal heavenly demon flicks with the finger.


    The power of horror instantly shattered the void, turned into a black light and moved towards Yue Xi¡¯er.


    This is an attack condensed by the immortal heavenly demon with pure strength, and it has been able to smashing void!


    Really terrifying!


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 3109: Reincarnation)¡­

 Chapter 3110

    If the problem cannot be solved, then solve the person who raised the problem.


    The immortal heavenly demon knows this well.


    The force of terror turned into a tyrannical attack and went straight to Yue Xi¡¯er.


    If Yue Xi¡¯er is really subjected to this attack head-on, he must be seriously injured, and most of his battle strength will be lost on the spot.


    After all, most of Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s battle strength is focused on the law of reincarnation, not the fleshy body.


    Compared with the immortal heavenly demon, the gap is even greater by a vast distance.


    Naturally impossible can withstand this attack.


    Of course, the more important reason is that Yue Xi¡¯er has spent a lot of energy to start the round of reincarnation.


    So there is no extra power to resist the attack of the immortal heavenly demon.


    How powerful is the immortal heavenly demon, and the vision is high, and it is terrifying.


    I saw the situation at a glance, so I directly launched an attack. As long as one hit hits, the current predicament is naturally resolved.


    ¡°As an ant, you should hide obediently and honestly, instead of intervening in your untouchable battle!¡±


    ¡°Now, give me obediently and honestly Disappear!¡±


    The black light carrying the power of terror, like a long rainbow drawing a shatter void, will arrive in the blink of an eye.


    However, Yue Xi¡¯er didn¡¯t mean to dodge at all. Even when he looked at the black light, his face did not change.


    Even if the void is broken, it demonstrates the terrifying nature of this attack.


    There is no change.


    Because Yue Xi¡¯er knows that he will never get hurt!


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Sure enough, when the fatal black light hadn¡¯t reached Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s eyes, Qi Le had already shot.


    Thousands of Law Power came together, woven into an indestructible shield of law, and protected in front of Yue Xi¡¯er.


    The deadly black light suddenly strikes on the shield of law, but it just broke out with a loud noise.


    Where the power burst out, there was originally a broken void, and it collapsed suddenly.


    The calm sky is like a shattered mirror.


    However, the shield of the law that blocked the front did not show the slightest crack, not even a trace.


    This is the power of law weaving.


    There are tens of thousands of laws in the world.


    Weaving thousands of laws into shields in a mutually complementary order, you can condense extremely powerful defensive power.


    Even if it¡¯s an immortal heavenly demon, don¡¯t need to be true, don¡¯t want to leave a trace on it!


    ¡°Immortal heavenly demon, how could I let you interrupt our support casually.¡±


    After speaking, Qi Le also walked up to Yue Xi¡¯er, directly Blocking the immortal heavenly demon¡¯s gaze, with a pair of eyes, he unceremoniously looked directly at the past, raising Ling Ran¡¯s fighting intent.


    ¡°It¡¯s another damn insect, is there no one around you anymore?¡±


    The immortal heavenly demon saw Qi Le¡¯s eyes and couldn¡¯t help but sneered, then looked towards the Ice Spirit Saint King.


    The opponents worthy of immortal heavenly demon¡¯s recognition are the Ice Spirit Saint King and Giant Dragon Saint King who once sealed him.


    The guy who has the courage and the ability to provoke the ancient catastrophe, of course, is also the generation of proud and arrogant.


    How can it be possible to value all enemies?


    ¡°It seems that the initial failure did not make you reflect.¡±


    ¡°You are still the same arrogant, immortal heavenly demon.¡±


    The Ice Spirit Saint King heard this, also made a mockery, and then he shook his head without saying a word.


    He still can¡¯t do things like exposing his own cards.


    Since the immortal heavenly demon is unwilling to value his enemies, let him go, the arrogant soldier will be defeated.


    ¡°Reflection?¡±


    ¡°What a joke! This immortal body, even if it is sealed by you, what can you do?¡±


    ¡°Now you I even dared to use this to ridicule this seat, who gave you the courage!¡±


    The immortal heavenly demon suddenly became a little angry when he heard this.


    It¡¯s okay not to say this. When I said it, the immortal heavenly demon thought of his immortal will, and there was a crack!


    Such a sin, in the eyes of the immortal heavenly demon, is hard to redeem!


    Therefore, the Ice Spirit Saint King tone barely fell, and found that the immortal heavenly demon¡¯s offensive momentum became even more violent.


    The black red fog of hiding the sky and covering the earth swept over, even the chain of reincarnation hidden in the void, was shocked by this storm, oh la la, trembling constantly, as if It will break in the next second.


    The power of the reincarnation formation can indeed weaken the power of the immortal heavenly demon to a certain extent.


    But the impact on the immortal will is actually not great.


    You should know that the Heaven and Earth Rule possessed by the Infinite Wars are of the same level as God World.


    And even such a powerful Heaven and Earth Rule is extremely difficult to destroy the immortal will.


    Not to mention the Yue Xi¡¯er, who is still unable to complete the Master of Samsara law.


    Immortal heavenly demon, it is a proper existence at the same level as the King of Man.


    Even under his peak state, it is possible to surpass the King of Peak state!


    If it hadn¡¯t been sealed for such a long period of time, and during this period, it had been suffering from the erosion of Devouring Power on the infinite battlefield, resulting in a great loss of power, even the source of power-the immortal will. There are cracks.


    The war at this time will not be a deadlock.


    After all, the current Ice Spirit Saint King is also not a peak state. The original seal cost him too much Source Power.


    Even if a part of it was recycled when the seal was undone just now, it was impossible to lose.


    So looking at it now, it is actually birds of a feather.


    But in that great battle, there was also a giant dragon Saint King on the side of the Ice Spirit Saint King.


    And now, it is absolutely impossible to say that Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s assistance can withstand the power of a giant dragon saint king.


    Unless the king of humans comes in person, it can really match the giant dragon holy king, or even worse.


    Otherwise, it¡¯s all fake.


    Therefore, when the immortal heavenly demon was burning with anger, the pressure on the Ice Spirit Saint King suddenly increased.


    Even with the help of Yue Xi¡¯er, it is still not a one-sided situation.


    But Scales of Victory, after all, is leaning towards the direction of the immortal heavenly demon.


    In this case, really terrifying!


    Qi Le did not expect that the immortal heavenly demon would have so much more energy.


    Under such unfavorable conditions, using anger as a guide, suppress the Ice Spirit Saint King!


    How terrifying is such an enemy!


    Qi Le suddenly thought that the appearance of the immortal heavenly demon really consumed the luck of several times in the Celestial Domain.


    Because when I think about it, I know that the era when the immortal heavenly demon appeared was before the dragon god.


    After the immortal heavenly demon, in the celestial domain, there seems to be no existence that suppressed an era.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter Three and One Hundred and Ten: Luck in Several Times)¡­

 Chapter 3111

    Since the era of the immortal heavenly demon, there have been dragon gods on the occasion of the ancient catastrophe.


    Then, in the remnant era of the ancient catastrophe, another king appeared, completely clearing the remnants of the ancient catastrophe.


    After that, the giant dragon Saint King and the Ice Spirit Saint King came to the infinite battlefield and sealed the immortal heavenly demon.


    It can be seen that the emergence of the immortal heavenly demon has indeed consumed a lot of luck in the Celestial Domain.


    There is really a side of the villain boss.


    However, since it is a big villain boss, it is naturally used to brush.


    Although Qi Le marveled at the battle strength of the immortal heavenly demon, he would not be terrified and over-cautious and dare not participate in the battle.


    After all, the boss is designed, and it is not used for a single brush.


    To be able to fight in a group, it must be a group fight.


    ¡°Immortal heavenly demon, I hope you don¡¯t look too exciting when you are beaten by the ants in your eyes.¡±


    Qi Le thought so in his heart, waved his hands, First, beside Yue Xi¡¯er, a three-layer rule shield was placed for protection.


    Then began to mobilize the majestic Law Power, condense the law of gold, and quickly manifest it.


    The huge size, in the battle, may not occupy an absolute advantage.


    But if the size gap is too large, you will definitely be at a disadvantage.


    Just like humans and ants.


    No matter how powerful an ant is, it is impossible to cause much harm to people.


    But a person¡¯s casual pinch can crush the ants with no difficulty.


    This is the power gap caused by the size gap.


    Law Power may be able to make up for this.


    However, for the immortal heavenly demon, the ordinary Law Power attacked him, but it was tickling that¡¯s all.


    You can¡¯t even count Gua Sha, and you want to cause harm to the immortal heavenly demon?


    So Qi Le can only keep up with the rhythm.


    The mighty Law Power, like the sky surging, like the sea tide.


    The illusory shadow of the golden body of the law In an instant, there are already thousands of zhang high, which are rapidly solidifying.


    Qi Le, who has lifted the power limit, actually condenses the ten thousand zhang high law and golden body illusory shadow, which is not a big problem.


    Only considering the need for long-term combat, so it is the second best thing.


    After all, to visualize the golden body of the law to the limit, it will not last long. It is really unnecessary.


    You must know that the body of the immortal heavenly demon is the result of constant tempering.


    It is a huge monster of thousands zhang high.


    And Qi Le, as well as the Ice Spirit Saint King, wants to use Law Power to maintain the existence of the towering giant, but it is consumed all the time, and there is simply no way to mention it on equal terms.


    So when you don¡¯t have to be a last resort or you are confident, there is no need to stake all on one throw.


    ¡°The law is condensed into shape, start¨C !¡±


    ¡±


    Roar¨C !¡±


    With the roar of Heaven-shaking, Earth-shattering cry, A towering giant who also has several thousand zhang high, not losing to the immortal heavenly demon, rose from the ground and officially joined the battlefield.


    At this moment, Qi Le could clearly see that a trace of astonishment flashed in the eyes of the immortal heavenly demon.


    ¡°I thought it was an ant, didn¡¯t expect, but it was still a powerful ant!¡±


    ¡°Interesting, interesting!¡±


    ¡± That being the case, let you go together, so that you can know how big the gap between us is!¡±


    However, how immortal heavenly demon exists, how can it be because of this kind of thing? Fearful.


    With an immortal body, even if it is the seal of the year, the immortal heavenly demon is not afraid of it, just face it calmly.


    I think that one day, undo seal, I must avenge the seal!


    So when I saw the towering giant that Qi Le transformed into, the immortal heavenly demon was even more fighting intent, without any retreat.


    ¡°That¡¯s what I meant!¡±


    Since the other party has said that if you want to let yourself and the others go together, then Qi Le will of course not be polite.


    Such a request is really rare.


    In an instant, in the void, another set of reincarnation chains emerged and landed on Qi Le.


    Resurrected Samsara Power immediately blessed, and made a small improvement to Qi Le¡¯s battle strength.


    In Yue Xi¡¯er in the distance, the reincarnation array set up is actually an auxiliary Formation of the field type.


    The laws of reincarnation are gathered together and turned into chains that cannot be broken away or touched for blessing.


    In the battle at this level, the usual auxiliary methods have long been shaken away.


    This is not like playing a game. With the added buff, it will disappear only when the duration is up.


    The reality is that if the gain effect of the cultivation realm is not strong enough, it will be shattered on the spot.


    Not qualified to join the battlefield at all.


    So, don¡¯t think it¡¯s that easy to be an assistant.


    After the chains of reincarnation were added and prepared, Qi Le certainly accepted the kind invitation of the immortal heavenly demon, and went to beat this guy with the Ice Spirit Saint King.


    Another towering giant of thousands zhang high joins the battlefield, really shattering this world.


    The place where the eyes are caught is full of pictures of mountains bursting and ground splitting.


    shattered sky, can¡¯t be recovered for a long time.


    The ground full of cracks is more and more broken.


    There are intertwined cracks everywhere, and an abyss that cannot be seen to the bottom.


    Between the towering giants, they can smashing void, and they can shake the world with great power.


    A battle at this level, any shots, can affect the radius absolutely, not to mention the current life and death battle.


    If it weren¡¯t for this place, it was the deeper Secret Realm Space, I am afraid the scope of the impact would be even greater.


    Even now, the senior gold prospectors who are still rushing to the ladder have stopped on their way to the first test.


    Then looked towards the distance, feeling the pressure coming from him, his face suddenly changed.


    ¡°This, what terrifying existence is this, fighting?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just the aftermath, and it can affect this place!¡±


    ¡°No, you can¡¯t go any further, otherwise you will definitely die!¡±


    ¡°Damn!¡±


    ¡°We have all walked to this place, why does this happen? It¡¯s something!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say anything , let¡¯s turn around. It¡¯s better to survive. It¡¯s better than to die in the past.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, let¡¯s go back soon .¡±


    .¡±


    In this way, the senior gold prospectors who wanted to rush to the ladder all turned around one by one.


    It¡¯s good that they are strong, and so are proud and arrogant.


    However, it also depends on the object.


    At this level of battle, they can¡¯t even handle the aftermath, so what else is there to say?


    To survive, don¡¯t be ashamed.


    After passing the first test, the situation is even worse when you reach the area of ??the ladder.


    Within this vast area, except for the ladder, which is protected by the special power of the infinite battlefield, it is fine for the time being, other places have become dilapidated.


    Looking at it, it is more ruins than ruins.


    In the sky, originally, the black-red sky and the snow-white sky are competing with each other.


    And at this moment, there is an extra colorful sky curtain that emerges from between the two parties.


    Help the snow-white canopy against the black red canopy.


    And gradually suppressed the dark red sky!


    Qi Le brazenly participated in the battle, and immediately regained the advantage, allowing Scales of Victory to lean toward him again.


    Perhaps Yue Xi¡¯er alone is inferior to the giant dragon holy king.


    But with Qi Le, it¡¯s different.


    The body of the law is nothing.


    Coupled with Qi Le¡¯s perception in the infinite battlefield, as well as previous accumulation, and with the help of the system, the speed of the increase in strength is unprecedented, and there will be no one to come after.


    At this moment, the Ice Spirit Saint King and Qi Le joined forces, and Yue Xi¡¯er assisted.


    Compared to the former Ice Spirit Saint King and giant dragon Saint King teaming up, it is not much worse.


    Suppressing the immortal heavenly demon is also expected.


    Haven¡¯t seen the immortal heavenly demon¡¯s face change?


    ¡°Immortal heavenly demon, this time, you should have no extra power to come back.¡±


    When Qi Le attacked, he did not forget to use words to attack the enemy. Morale.


    Although it must be admitted, the immortal heavenly demon is powerful.


    Even after being sealed for so long, he still has to beat the Ice Spirit Saint King.


    But it is a pity that the immortal heavenly demon of proud and arrogant has never had a helper, and he does not need a helper himself.


    This is the sentence: You get more help than you lose.


    What I said is true.


    At least the rules of the order camp are more reasonable than the rules of the chaotic camp.


    ¡°hmph, just a trifling, who gave you the courage to talk to this seat?¡±


    Immortal heavenly demon hearing this, coldly snorted, angry in my heart Italian is more prosperous.


    It¡¯s just that, although anger can increase strength, it also has no upper limit.


    The long-term seal still damages the strength of the immortal heavenly demon, and loses the demeanor of at the peak period.


    ¡°Really ridiculous, the ants in your eyes will soon defeat you.¡±


    ¡°Immortal heavenly demon, are you still so conceited?¡±


    Qi Le doesn¡¯t mind what immortal heavenly demon calls himself, because it has no effect on him anyway.


    Does the other party really turn into ants when they say this?


    It¡¯s just this supercilious attitude, which is really ridiculous.


    ¡°Lost?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t lose, and now I won¡¯t lose!¡±


    ¡°If you want to beat this, then Just try it and see if you can do it!¡±


    Immortal heavenly demon Hearing this, haha ??laughed, and his tone was full of mockery.


    The immortal heavenly demon, who has an immortal will, never cares about failure.


    Because he will never fail!


    Any enemy who cannot kill him will eventually die in his hands!


    Even in this world, there is nothing to do with him!


    As long as we take that last step, even this World will be held in his palm!


    So the immortal heavenly demon, how can you fail?


    ¡°I will do it!¡±


    Qi Le said in a deep voice, after talking, put your palms together.


    ¡°Ice Spirit Saint Senior Wang, please help me!¡±


    ¡°Understand, Qi Le, let go and do it.¡±


    Ice Spirit Saint King After a glance at Qi Le¡¯s expression, it became clear in his heart.


    If the stalemate continues, the immortal heavenly demon will never be completely defeated, and the current stalemate must be broken.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter Three and One Hundred and Eleven: Qi Le Participating in the War)¡­

 Chapter 3112

    But as long as the immortal heavenly demon¡¯s immortal will is not broken, he is impossible to truly fall.


    So, it¡¯s time to break the game now!


    Qi Le knew that he had to concentrate all his strength to find a way to crush the immortal will of the immortal heavenly demon.


    Or, even if it just spreads the crack on the immortal will to the real breakage of the Great Accomplishment, it is enough.


    Once the immortal will is truly broken, it will no longer be impossible to have the power of eternal immortality!


    Because everything is immortal!


    Otherwise, let the immortal heavenly demon find a chance to repair a crack in the immortal will.


    Then there will be no chance again.


    ¡°Immortal heavenly demon, now your opponent is me!¡±


    The Ice Spirit Saint King responded to Qi Le¡¯s words, and naturally understood what he should do.


    If you want to in a spurt of energy and destroy the immortal heavenly demon, it must be to accumulate power, and it will take some time.


    So during this period of time, the Ice Spirit Saint King needs to be responsible for holding the immortal heavenly demon.


    ¡°With you alone, do you want to stop me?¡±


    The immortal heavenly demon is naturally not stupid.


    Although he is proud and arrogant, he is by no means a brave person. He will allow the enemy to accumulate strength without stopping.


    At the beginning, if it hadn¡¯t been for the Ice Spirit Saint King to destroy part of the Source Power, plus the giant dragon Saint King tried his best to block it.


    The immortal heavenly demon will not be sealed in the ice crystal mountain range.


    Therefore, the immortal heavenly demon can¡¯t do the foolish thing of allowing the enemy to accumulate power.


    ¡°If you can¡¯t stop it, who can make it?¡±


    The Ice Spirit Saint King did not expect the immortal heavenly demon to stay obediently and honestly in place, waiting Qi Le¡¯s attack.


    So I have been prepared for a hard fight, and even self-destructing a part of Source Power is not impossible!


    ¡°The frost is back, freeze the world¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Since it is mainly about delaying time, there is no need to use force attacks.


    The Law of Ice still has the right to speak in this respect.


    As the frost around the Ice Spirit Saint King¡¯s body accelerates, a large number of ice crystals are also suddenly mixed in the blizzard.


    All of a sudden, the sky and the earth were enveloped by this boundless blizzard and began to freeze.


    The extreme cold, as if even the air can freeze.


    The spreading cold air fell on the immortal heavenly demon¡¯s body, and also caused a layer of frost on the surface of his body.


    Then in the next second, it became a hard ice crystal, crystal clear and near-transparent, but it was also chilling!


    The law of ice contained therein can turn this layer of ice crystals into hard armor.


    Similarly, this layer of ice crystals can also be turned into a cage!


    When the Ice Spirit Saint King no longer seeks offense, but purely defends, even just delaying time.


    There are too many methods available.


    ¡°Ice crystal cage¡­¡±


    ¡°Interesting, do you think you can trap me like this?¡±


    The immortal heavenly demon just doesn¡¯t notice for a while , He found that most of his body had been covered by ice crystals.


    The law of ice has also turned into a chain of bones, spreading from the ice crystals, penetrating the body of the immortal heavenly demon, imprisoning the power in his body, preventing him from interfering with Qi Le¡¯s actions.


    There are not many ice crystal cages with destructive power, but it is a good hand at delaying the enemy¡¯s actions.


    The terrifying cold does not cause much harm to the immortal heavenly demon.


    The sealing of the ice crystal armor only temporarily imprisoned his power.


    But the immortal heavenly demon is impossible obediently surrender.


    When the chains of frost passed through, a violent force burst out suddenly.


    Like a fiery wave of flames, it slammed on the chains of frost, burning the law of ice that had been condensed.


    That fiery flame wave is not the power of a certain law, but the majestic blood possessed by the immortal heavenly demon.


    Like a scorching sun, even with Law Power, it cannot be resisted!


    The ice crystals covering the body of the immortal heavenly demon also began to show signs of melting.


    In this blizzard, frosty and frosty environment, such a scene should not have appeared.


    But in front of the immortal heavenly demon, impossible things will become possible!


    At this moment, the immortal heavenly demon is like the scorching sun!


    Trifling Frost can¡¯t stop his power!


    Even in the reincarnation formation, the condense of the chains of reincarnation began to tremble slightly.


    It seems that I can¡¯t bear this power, and I¡¯m about to break down.


    This also caused Yue Xi¡¯er to scratch his fingertips and shed blood again.


    When dripping on the formation mark, it whispers softly: ¡°The power buried in reincarnation, the mighty power from death, will all turn into the chains of Heavenspan, imprison the enemy in front of you!¡±


    p>


    ¡°Seal¡ª¡ª!¡±


    ¡°oh la la!¡±


    The chains of reincarnation in the sky, once again spread out from the void, cannot be dodged in On the immortal heavenly demon.


    Then he tensed as much as he could, and once again sneaked into the void, and disappeared.


    The immortal heavenly demon can feel it, and the Samsara Power suppressed on him has become stronger.


    And Yue Xi¡¯er, who presided over the reincarnation formation, turned pale.


    It is not easy to limit the power of the immortal heavenly demon.


    However, the time that the Ice Spirit Saint King and Yue Xi¡¯er won was not long, but it was enough.


    Qi Le doesn¡¯t have the kind of charged attack that takes a lot of time to start. The action at this moment is just to adjust the power that¡¯s all.


    Make every effort to gather the strongest blow to smash the immortal will of the immortal heavenly demon!


    Success or failure in one fell swoop!


    ¡°Law golden body, maximize, open¨C!¡±


    ¡°Consolidation!¡±


    With Qi Le¡¯s roar, it was originally just thousands The towering giant of zhang high, in this brief moment, has skyrocketed again.


    The illusory shadow appears together with the entity, constantly growing, and rising into the sky.


    In a very short time, it has skyrocketed to ten thousand zhang high body, but it still hasn¡¯t stopped.


    The immense size is still growing rapidly, and the cast shadows cover the sky and the sun, like a shadow canopy, as if it is going to grow into this world, leaving only this one towering giant.


    What a terrifying picture that is.


    Such a huge body, even those senior gold prospectors who are still stuck in the first test, can see it.


    A giant like the Heaven-supporting Pillar suddenly appeared in the field of vision, as if it could break the sky with a hand.


    They were so scared that they were sweating.


    ¡°So, that¡­what is that?¡±


    ¡°How big is that giant!?¡±


    ¡°Quick, quick Run!¡±


    ¡°I felt that there was a big battle over there before, but now such a terrifying giant has appeared again. What happened there? Why is it like this?¡±


    ¡°Damn, are we doomed to leave the infinite battlefield?¡±


    ¡°Life is important, life is important!¡±


    .. You can click the ¡°favorite¡± record below This time (Chapter Three Hundred and Twelve: Time Delay)¡­

 Chapter 3113

    It¡¯s no exaggeration to say that even though they are all powerful Demon Gods, it¡¯s no big deal to kill them and crush an ant with the imposing manner and coercion that this towering giant exudes. the difference.


    Such terrifying existence has never been encountered in their lives so far.


    The gold diggers who came to the Infinite Battlefield are all rushing to become stronger.


    I don¡¯t want to waste my life in this kind of place.


    So, go hurriedly escape!


    Qi Le knows nothing about what happened on the way to the first test.


    But in the battlefield, the expression changes of the immortal heavenly demon are quite obvious.


    When Qi Le condensed the law of the golden giant, has soared to a few ten thousand zhang high, once again looked towards the immortal heavenly demon, just like looking at a mice.


    A palm is bigger than the immortal heavenly demon.


    Even the Ice Spirit Saint King looked a little dumbfounded.


    Qi Le¡¯s body shape at the moment, how huge it is, when I look up, I can¡¯t see the sky anymore.


    You can only see this one giant, standing under the sky, casting a shadow like a dark cloud covering the sky.


    It occupies the four sides of Heaven and Earth, as well as all the pictures in the line of sight.


    ¡°Is this your strongest blow?¡±


    The Ice Spirit Saint King didn¡¯t expect Qi Le to have such a hole card.


    Regardless of the fact that the frost giant he condensed looks like a mountain, it is a huge monster that lies between Heaven and Earth.


    But compared with Qi Le at this moment, that is, Yinghuo and Haoyue contend for brilliance, which is far behind.


    ¡°Really the student surpasses the master.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s this seat who underestimated you.¡±


    Immortal heavenly demon can¡¯t think of it, just in such a short time Within a period of time, a guy who could only be regarded as a powerful ant, was able to explode with such terrifying power, it was simply unimaginable.


    But what about this?


    Under the blessing of the immortal will, the immortal heavenly demon does not even look at the Heaven and Earth Rule, can there be any enemies to fear?


    Seeing this shocking scene now, at best, it¡¯s a surprise that¡¯s all.


    Where is the fear?


    ¡°My strength does not need to be evaluated by you, immortal heavenly demon!¡±


    The power at this moment is already the strongest power Qi Le can mobilize.


    So at the most prosperous moment of this imposing manner, it should be in a spurt of energy to eliminate the immortal heavenly demon!


    ¡°Since you feel that Power of Heaven and Earth can¡¯t punish you, then let me come and punish the sky, and the judgment is on you!¡±


    ¡°vast and mighty heavenly prestige, it¡¯s not an existence you can despise!¡±


    This huge voice is like the thunder rolling in the sky.


    It seems that this world is resonating with it, carrying the huanghuang Heavenly Might, overwhelming.


    The immortal heavenly demon only feels that at this moment, the world he is in is against him and wants to suppress him.


    Suddenly aroused the fighting intent and anger of the immortal heavenly demon.


    ¡°Only you, a hairless brat, dare to say to judge this seat?¡±


    ¡°What a wishful thinking!¡±


    ¡°If you can do it , Don¡¯t just talk big words here!¡±


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    In an instant, the body of the immortal heavenly demon also burst out with a terrifying force. Soaring into the sky.


    The black fog in the sky is like the surging of the Star River, sweeping between Heaven and Earth, disturbing the situation.


    Only in an instant, the sky is shaking.


    Qi Le hearing this, no longer nonsense, but raised his right hand, flattened it into his palm, suppressed it.


    ¡°Since I am punishing the heavens, and you are begging for death again, then it is what you say.¡±


    ¡°This palm is Tianzhu!¡±


    p>


    A palm falls, as Qi Le said, it seems to have the power of Tianzhu.


    Thousands of laws came together to form this giant palm, as if the sky was falling, and the catastrophe came.


    I saw that the shadow that obscured the sky and sun came violently, as if the end had come, and when I took a closer look, it didn¡¯t look like the giant palm was overwhelming, but it seemed that Heaven and Earth were about to close together and bring myself. Swallowed in endless chaos!


    How terrifying!


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    In the next moment, the giant palm has fallen.


    In this brief moment, the earth broke out with violent vibrations, and in an instant, it fell apart.


    The sky broke and the earth broke, the mountains shook, as if the entire world was under this palm, shiver coldly.


    This palm power can replace Tianzhu!


    Even the Ice Spirit Saint King must retreat far to avoid being affected by the force of this palm.


    Qi Le gathers all its strength, and the moves used are so tyrannical!


    Already have World Destroying Might!


    But the power of Peak is difficult to last for a long time.


    With a palm down, the golden giant of the law that Qi Le condensed also began to show signs of collapse.


    This is the performance of exhaustion and close to exhaustion.


    After all, facing the immortal heavenly demon, Qi Le did not dare to keep his hands if he wanted to crush his immortal will. He had to spare no effort.


    It is understandable that he is close to exhaustion with just one palm.


    Fortunately, there is also Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s resurrected Samsara Power, but it won¡¯t fall down on the spot.


    So soon, the giant palm suppressed on the immortal heavenly demon began to dissipate, turning into starlight bits and pieces, floating between Heaven and Earth.


    The Great Sky Giant standing under the sky also shrank rapidly, and after a short while, it became Qi Le¡¯s body.


    The golden body illusory shadow of the law failed to stay.


    ¡°I hope there won¡¯t be too many accidents in this palm.¡±


    Qi Le stood on the broken ground, took two deep breaths, and was still able to barely support it. Up the body.


    And, if necessary, Qi Le can use the last resort to fight again.


    In that case, the burden on the body will be too great.


    Maybe it will crash.


    After all, the more powerful it is, the more difficult it is to carry it.


    Even if Qi Le¡¯s fleshy body is already quite tyrannical, after all, it has its limits and needs rest.


    Look at the place where the palms fell, a huge palm print was left, which was several thousand meters deep!


    It can be seen how terrifying is the power of Qi Le.


    The immortal heavenly demon left in the pit is also battered and exhausted.


    On the surface, he was covered in blood and miserable.


    The breath that came out was also much weaker. Although it was not fatal, it was definitely seriously injured. His battle strength was also much less.


    I just don¡¯t know whether the immortal will is truly damaged.


    Qi Le¡¯s previous palm, most of the power, is not aimed at the immortal heavenly demon.


    It is the immortal will he possesses!


    That thing is the most difficult thing to deal with.


    There was originally a crack, and now it has withstood such a terrifying force, it is impossible to be unscathed.


    ¡°pu¡­¡±


    This is the first time that the immortal heavenly demon vomits blood. It is already the root cause.


    Seeing his shaky movements, I¡¯m afraid he is already on the verge of collapse.


    ¡°Is this the attack you did your best?¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (the third thousand and tenth Chapter Three: Destroying the World with One Palm)¡­

 Chapter 3114

    There was a hoarse voice in the throat of the immortal heavenly demon. , But the killing intent awe-inspiring laughter, terrifying and terrifying.


    Looking up, scarlet¡¯s eyes are full of madness and anger!


    ¡°Now, you can¡¯t fight anymore.¡±


    ¡°Very well! Then, your time for death is here!¡±


    Finish this sentence , The immortal heavenly demon suddenly jumped, jumped out of the pit, and landed on the ground.


    There was a loud noise, and the ground that was already dilapidated again wailed and shook.


    The immortal heavenly demon covered in blood, in this brief moment, is even more hideous!


    However, the Ice Spirit Saint King narrowed his eyes slightly, and an imperceptible smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°Your immortal will is indeed damaged. It turns out that you are not an indestructible existence.¡±


    Everything is perfect, and it is so difficult.


    Even the avenue may not be reachable.


    The immortal heavenly demon wants to use the immortal will as the foundation to create the eternal immortal Legendary, devour Power of Heaven and Earth, and turn it into one¡¯s own use.


    How can it be done?


    Now the crack of the immortal will has become a real breakage.


    Immortal heavenly demon If you want to be invincible in battle, it is impossible.


    No wonder he was so angry, even a little irrational.


    ¡°Qi Le, you really did it.¡±


    The Ice Spirit Saint King thought with satisfaction in the heart.


    After all, what he possesses is not pure offensive power. It is too difficult to crush the immortal will of the immortal heavenly demon.


    So pinning hope on Qi Le is also a last resort.


    But looking at it now, the effect is very good!


    ¡°Immortal heavenly demon, I think, Qi Le is not the only one who is unable to fight, but also you.¡±


    ¡°Next, whose death will be? Maybe!¡±


    Seeing through this, the Ice Spirit Saint King suddenly felt confident.


    A battle that had no result before, today, is it finally going to be a winner?


    ¡°It¡¯s awful!¡±


    ¡°Someone is destroying the reincarnation formation!¡±


    However, things are not satisfactory, at this time, Yue Xi¡¯ Er¡¯s exclamation sounded.


    Qi Le and the Ice Spirit Saint King heart startled immediately.


    Immediately afterwards, I saw the chains of reincarnation hidden in the void, all of which appeared at this moment and gradually broke.


    An invisible chain emerges in the void, and when it breaks, it immediately disappears.


    And the Samsara Power blessed on it is also disappearing.


    In this scene, Qi Le and the Ice Spirit Saint King complexion changed, knowing that something went wrong.


    There are enemies nearby!


    Who will it be?


    Qi Le suddenly thought of the weird blood sacrifice array before. Could it be the guy who started the blood sacrifice array?


    Is it true that the president of the Immortal Union is not dead?


    It¡¯s just at this time, but it can¡¯t tolerate Qi Le thinking so much.


    Because after the chains of samsara emerged and broke one by one.


    A cloud of crimson mist came from nowhere, rising from the feet of the immortal heavenly demon, and then being absorbed by the immortal heavenly demon.


    Just like an item of great nourishment, it helps the immortal heavenly demon quickly restore its strength.


    ¡°This is the power of blood sacrifice!¡±


    ¡°Interesting, really interesting, is there anyone here?¡±


    The immortal heavenly demon is naturally impossible and does not take precautions, but this crimson mist is indeed harmless to him.


    On the contrary, he can make up for it, and he can quickly recover from the injury left by the previous palm.


    That¡¯s why the immortal heavenly demon will absorb this mist.


    ¡°pu ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    But at this time, Yue Xi¡¯er, who maintained the reincarnation formation, followed spits out mouthful of blood.


    The hard-to-maintain reincarnation formation also collapsed completely at this brief moment, and the chains of reincarnation in the void also dissipated along with it.


    Looking at that pale face, I am afraid that the battle strength is also greatly damaged, and it is difficult to fight again.


    ¡°Damn it! Who the hell is it?¡±


    Qi Le braced his body, and the perception spread to the surroundings.


    The law shield guarding Yue Xi¡¯er was not broken, which means that the person who came was not directly attacking Yue Xi¡¯er.


    Instead, it destroyed the samsara formation in another way.


    In this way, this guy must have a considerable degree of understanding of the law of reincarnation.


    So, who will it be?


    ¡°Boy, you won¡¯t, have you forgotten the deity?¡±


    However, when Qi Le was thinking hard, a familiar voice awakened Qi. Le.


    Also let his gaze lock on a silhouette that appeared abruptly.


    After that, took a deep breath, and in the tone, it brought a deep anger and a strong killing intent.


    ¡°It turned out to be you!¡±


    ¡°Demon Sovereign!¡±


    That¡¯s right, with the silhouette that suddenly appeared, Qi Le is absolutely impossible to admit mistakes.


    This aura, this voice, this power, is the Demon Sovereign that escaped through the Gate of Samsara!


    Why does he appear in this place?


    Moreover, it still appears at such a critical moment?


    ¡°Aiya, it turns out that you still remember the deity. It¡¯s an honor.¡±


    Demon Sovereign didn¡¯t hide his identity at all. If Qi Le can¡¯t recognize him, he It¡¯s strange.


    And it¡¯s time for this kind of military encounter, and there is simply no need to conceal it.


    That is not the style of Demon Sovereign.


    ¡°Honour?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really bad luck!¡±


    ¡°Why are you in this place?¡±


    Qi Le doesn¡¯t think Demon Sovereign¡¯s ¡°honour¡± will be his true thoughts.


    But in this way, it also makes sense to explain why the reincarnation array deployed by Yue Xi¡¯er would be destroyed.


    Demon Sovereign is also an old opponent of the King of Humans anyway, and he has a deep understanding of the law of reincarnation.


    Even if Demon Sovereign does not fix the law of reincarnation, it does not prevent him from destroying the reincarnation formation.


    This time, it¡¯s a miscalculation!


    Thousands of counts, but also not counted, Demon Sovereign will appear in this place unexpectedly.


    ¡°Why does the deity appear in this place?¡±


    ¡°Good question.¡±


    Demon Sovereign stared at Qi Le, looking at the expression on his face Confused and angry, I feel very enjoyable.


    It was this guy who forced himself to the present situation, and had to escape from the Divine Realm as a last resort.


    But it is exactly the same, in order to be a blessing in disguise, and plot against him!


    ¡°Boy, you should know that you all have the destiny of the deity left behind.¡±


    ¡°Why the deity is here, it¡¯s just because the deity is Waiting for you in this infinite battlefield.¡±


    ¡°When it comes to first come, last come, you are the newcomers!¡±


    Demon Sovereign seems to be a mockery, shocked Qi Le brows tightly frowns, a little surprised.


    The power of destiny? !


    Is it because of the influence of the law of fate that you and Yue Xi¡¯er came to the infinite battlefield?


    I have to admit that Demon Sovereign¡¯s law of fate is indeed powerful.


    Disordered the thread of fate invisibly, and even allowed him to plot against where he would go in the future.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 3114: The Man Behind)¡­

 Chapter 3115

    Qi Le knows that Demon Sovereign disdains lying about this kind of thing.


    He has indeed come to the infinite battlefield long ago, waiting for work with ease, waiting for their arrival.


    putting it that way, the weird blood sacrifice array before, was started by Demon Sovereign!


    But why would he do this?


    Or, is there a relationship between Demon Sovereign and the immortal heavenly demon that you don¡¯t know about?


    No, it¡¯s not right. Logically speaking, it should be impossible.


    The ancient catastrophe was single-handedly instigated by the immortal heavenly demon, and this incident also indirectly led to the collapse of Demon Sovereign¡¯s mood, and then it became what it is now.


    So judging from the timeline and events, there should be no connection between them.


    Then why does Demon Sovereign appear in this place?


    Could it be¡­


    ¡°Demon Sovereign, if you helped the immortal heavenly demon just to plot against us, that would be too stupid!¡±


    Qi Le thought of this probability. With the personality of Demon Sovereign seeking revenge for the slightest grievance, the probability of guessing is not low.


    But just for revenge, to help the immortal heavenly demon.


    For Demon Sovereign, it may not be a wise choice.


    Because the immortal heavenly demon does not give birth to any emotion of gratitude, it is even more impossible to treat Demon Sovereign as his own person.


    At most, I just let Demon Sovereign that¡¯s all here.


    So, after thinking of this probability, Qi Le also browses tightly frowns, and has some headaches.


    ¡°Stupid?¡±


    ¡°Boy, do you need to teach me how to act?¡±


    Demon Sovereign chuckled and said slowly ¡°I admire the deity that the immortal heavenly demon has done very much.¡±


    ¡°After coming to the infinite battlefield, the deity heard about the immortal heavenly demon¡¯s experience, and he was very indignant and felt Such a hero should not be suppressed here, but to accomplish a greater cause!¡±


    ¡°As for revenge, it¡¯s just that¡¯s all by the way.¡±


    ¡°Oh !¡±


    Qi Le hearing this sneered.


    What Demon Sovereign said, he wouldn¡¯t believe it. It would be good to have one sentence in ten sentences.


    But from Demon Sovereign¡¯s words, Qi Le also heard a lot of things.


    At least one thing is that between Demon Sovereign and the immortal heavenly demon, they are not familiar with each other.


    This is also true. Before that, the immortal heavenly demon was lying under the suppression of the mountain range of ice crystals. How could they be familiar with Demon Sovereign?


    Then Demon Sovereign will take action at this moment to help the immortal heavenly demon, which is another plan.


    ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, the president of the Immortal Union is also dead in your hands.¡±


    Qi Le thought of this again, and suddenly felt in his heart. It¡¯s clear.


    No wonder that even if I killed the president of the Immortal Union, it was of no avail.


    It turned out that Demon Sovereign saw all of this in his eyes. He had already prepared a second hand, and was always waiting for himself to take action.


    It is normal for him to start the blood sacrifice array.


    It would be better to say that the previous situation was exactly what Demon Sovereign said, he was here waiting for them to arrive.


    It is the time to start the blood sacrifice array!


    Otherwise, judging from the time when Demon Sovereign came to this place, the blood sacrifice array should have been opened long ago.


    How could it be possible to wait until the discovery at this time, and even be discovered by the Ice Spirit Saint King.


    In this way, Demon Sovereign is really using the immortal heavenly demon!


    I want to use the power of immortal heavenly demon to avenge him!


    ¡°Yes, that guy damn that¡¯s all.¡±


    Demon Sovereign admitted it without the slightest hesitation, as if it were just an insignificant little thing.


    ¡°If you can¡¯t complete the blood sacrifice array, then you can only become a sacrifice, are you right?¡±


    ¡°The kid who dares to obstruct the deity¡¯s plan!¡±


    Sure enough!


    The anger and killing intent in Demon Sovereign¡¯s tone have never been concealed.


    All of a sudden, even his motive for doing this has been figured out.


    ¡°Do you want to use the power of this seat to avenge you?¡±


    Not long after, the immortal heavenly demon, who absorbed all the crimson mist, also opened his eyes.


    Regarding the conversation between Demon Sovereign and Qi Le, even if not much information is revealed, it is enough for him to understand the situation.


    Immortal heavenly demon is just conceited, not stupid. How can it be unclear for such a simple situation.


    But, so what?


    This is just to take what you need and use each other that¡¯s all.


    ¡°If the Lord the Immortal heavenly demon is willing, the deity can also help you.¡±


    Hearing the sound, Demon Sovereign looked towards the immortal heavenly demon, and said loudly.


    Judging from past deeds, the immortal heavenly demon has its own arrogance, and may not be able to accept teaming up with others.


    Therefore, Demon Sovereign does not mention that he will definitely help, but must first obtain the consent of the immortal heavenly demon.


    Speaking like this makes people feel very comfortable.


    ¡°Do whatever you want, I don¡¯t care about this kind of thing.¡±


    The immortal heavenly demon stared at Demon Sovereign for a while before continuing.


    Since they are using each other, then the immortal heavenly demon is also impossible and foolishly puts all the enemies behind.


    If you want revenge, do it yourself.


    ¡°This deity has this intention.¡±


    Demon Sovereign clicked nodded, not surprised.


    Guys who tend to chaotic evil cannot judge their actions with common sense.


    How about being arrogant, can you be willing to be plot against and then suffer a sullen loss?


    Furthermore, Demon Sovereign¡¯s enemy is not only Qi Le, but the King of People and Dragon God who are still in the Divine Realm are the main points.


    As long as the immortal heavenly demon recovers and leaves the infinite battlefield, it will naturally take action against the gods.


    When the time comes, can the King of Humans and the Dragon God sit back and watch?


    In this way, the immortal heavenly demon will naturally confront the King of Humans and the Dragon God.


    And these things are not Demon Sovereign¡¯s plot against. He just follows the tide and does that¡¯s all.


    Immortal heavenly demon, can it still be rejected?


    So now I am choked by the immortal heavenly demon, Demon Sovereign simply doesn¡¯t care.


    ¡°It¡¯s two to two now, Senior Wang, Ice Spirit Saint Senior Wang, you should be fine.¡±


    Qi Le saw that the situation was a little bad, and couldn¡¯t help but sighed and asked quietly. One sentence from the Bingling Saint King.


    It¡¯s really two-on-two now, and the remaining Yue Xi¡¯er is just an aid.


    Moreover, the reincarnation formation was destroyed by Demon Sovereign, who was waiting to work, and it was not difficult to rearrange it again.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, but who is this Demon Sovereign?¡±


    ¡°Do you know?¡±


    The Ice Spirit Saint King browses slightly wrinkle, some Asked suspiciously.


    Judging from the timeline, Demon Sovereign was buried by the King before death in the Shenshan Mountain of the Central Region, and has never been out.


    Later, the giant dragon Saint King and the Ice Spirit Saint King came to the Divine Realm and went to the Central Divine Mountain, and they only stayed for a short time.


    I really don¡¯t know the existence of Demon Sovereign.


    Who would have thought that in Ancient Era, there was such a big problem?


    ¡°This is a long story.¡±


    Qi Le scratched his head.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s make a long story short.¡±


    The Ice Spirit Saint King answered.


    ¡°Also.¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 3115: The Strategy of Demon Sovereign).. .

 Chapter 3116

    Anyway, this guy is now his enemy, and it doesn¡¯t make much sense to introduce what happened to him.


    Those are all things from the past.


    So Qi Le quickly explained it clearly in the shortest words, in a few words.


    ¡°The enemies of the Dragon God and the King of Humans, are they trying to destroy the extinguishing soul guys in the extreme domain.¡±


    ¡°You have had conflicts like that before.¡±


    ¡°Is it possible to come here because of Demon Sovereign¡¯s law of fate? It¡¯s really interesting.¡±


    After hearing the introduction, the Ice Spirit Saint King clicked nodded, indicating that he understood.


    It seems that it is another powerful enemy.


    Trouble, really trouble.


    ¡°The rest time is over, now, the battle begins again!¡±


    The immortal heavenly demon furiously shouted and took the lead in attacking.


    The breakage of the immortal will brought his anger to another level. Facing the Ice Spirit Saint King and Qi Le, it was already irreconcilable, and it was absolutely impossible to let them escape!


    So, naturally, there is no morality.


    ¡°Immortal heavenly demon, your opponent is still me!¡±


    The Ice Spirit Saint King immediately greeted him, and the Frost Giant also followed up with a roar, just like a blizzard Howl.


    Since the current situation has become two-on-two, it shouldn¡¯t be as foolish as before.


    For unfamiliar opponents, let those who are familiar with him deal with it.


    ¡°Then the opponent of the deity is you.¡±


    Demon Sovereign narrowed his eyes slightly and looked towards Qi Le.


    They are all old opponents.


    ¡°Yes, according to the distribution of battle strength, it should be like this.¡±


    Qi Le also wants to know how far his current strength is from Demon Sovereign .


    In other words, I am now able to win Demon Sovereign alone!


    You know, in previous battles, Demon Sovereign has always been in a weak state, and has never been a battle strength at the peak period.


    And now, since Demon Sovereign dared to show up, it should have been relieved of weakness.


    Even if it is not fully restored to the Peak state, it must be close.


    So at this moment, the battle with Demon Sovereign will definitely be more difficult.


    But in the same way, it can also stimulate fighting intent more!


    Because during this period of time, not only has Demon Sovereign recovered from a weak state, but Qi Le has also become stronger!


    And the speed of getting stronger is absolutely beyond imagination!


    ¡°From your previous performance, you seem to have become a lot stronger.¡±


    Demon Sovereign, who has been hiding in the dark, is naturally impossible to ignore such things.


    The only thing that makes him feel strange is: ¡°It¡¯s just that, kid, the speed at which you become stronger is really unimaginable for the deity.¡±


    ¡°In the end, you hide the one you used to be. Strength, or what fortuitous encounter?¡±


    ¡°Your fate, shouldn¡¯t be like this!¡±


    This is also a situation that makes Demon Sovereign feel a little astonished.


    Just at the speed at which this kid gets stronger, in this short period of time, he has done something that he has been unable to do for tens of thousands of years.


    Has he lived on a dog for such a long time?


    Joke, if a dog can live for ten thousand years, it should become a dog god.


    But such an incredible thing happened before my eyes.


    That¡¯s why Demon Sovereign felt that this kid had to be killed, and he could not continue to grow.


    Otherwise, sooner or later, this kid will become his biggest threat!


    And on this day, Demon Sovereign can feel it, not too far away!


    ¡°My destiny is not determined by you!¡±


    Qi Le sneered, returning unceremoniously.


    If it weren¡¯t for the gate of destiny before, Qi Le might not fall to the Celestial Domain.


    Then let the system help to put the thread of destiny back on track.


    Demon Sovereign¡¯s methods are ineffective to him.


    What really brought Qi Le to the infinite battlefield should be the fate thread of Yue Xi¡¯er that was disrupted.


    If system could not help Yue Xi¡¯er, Qi Le would not have come here.


    Therefore, it is only Yue Xi¡¯er that is really affected by the law of fate.


    The words Qi Le said are indeed correct.


    But from Demon Sovereign¡¯s point of view, it seems to be stiff.


    If it is not guided by the law of fate, why have you all come to this place?


    In fact, Demon Sovereign flipped the law of fate, and did not predict that he would encounter the immortal heavenly demon.


    Demon Sovereign just chose the most beneficial one among the countless threads of fate and guided his fate to the past.


    And now it seems that it is the best result!


    After all, among all the targets that may become their ally or can be used.


    Can there be something stronger than the immortal heavenly demon?


    No!


    So, if this is not the best result, can there be any better result?


    So speaking from a certain perspective, the power of the law of fate is indeed tyrannical!


    ¡°Since you are going to be arrogant, let you go.¡±


    ¡°Because of your destiny, it will not change.¡±


    ¡°This place , Is your burial place!¡±


    After that, Demon Sovereign no longer speaks, but raises his hand to shake and gathers Heavenly Might to strike.


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    The sudden attack immediately forced Qi Le to retreat one after another.


    The previous full offense consumed too much power, and it has not recovered yet.


    To deal with Demon Sovereign, it is naturally a little weak.


    Demon Sovereign has also spotted this point, and will not give Qi Le any time to recover, and will directly attack.


    ¡°Damn!¡±


    Qi Le can only curse in the heart.


    Demon Sovereign is the most difficult ultimate boss, even more difficult to deal with than the immortal heavenly demon.


    Because the immortal heavenly demon is only powerful, at least without that many crafty plots and machinations, it can be solved positively.


    But this guy, Demon Sovereign, is obviously a boss-level battle strength, so he still has a stomach of bad water.


    Playing crafty plots and machinations, I am really very skilled.


    And there is no morality in my heart, which can hurt the enemy¡¯s weakness and never head-on.


    Where is it like an immortal heavenly demon, proud and arrogant, disdain for sneak attack and plot against at all.


    ¡°Sure enough, the moves you used before should consume


    a lot of money .¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t even have the strength to fight back now?¡±


    Demon Seeing this, Sovereign couldn¡¯t help but ridicule.


    Before Qi Le slapped his full strength to attack the immortal heavenly demon, Demon Sovereign was in sight.


    The unstoppable imposing manner, terrifying matchless power, even Demon Sovereign, is shocking and shocking.


    There is a saying, Demon Sovereign asked himself, can he block that palm?


    The result obtained is also: spare no effort, and then see fate.


    Obviously, that palm, in fact, vaguely, has already surpassed this realm.


    Beyond the realm of Demon God, beyond the realm of the Lord God!


    How did this happen?


    Demon Sovereign wants to know the answer, because that is what he is looking for!


    It¡¯s just a pity, a palm of strength has exhausted all Qi Le¡¯s strength, and the battle strength has also lost more than half.


    It means that he himself does not understand what it is, beyond the realm of Demon God, and beyond the higher level of the realm of the Lord God.


    Then there is no need to ask.


    It is better to solve such threats as soon as possible.


    ¡°Demon Sovereign, if you are the first to attack because of this kind of thing.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s really sorry. The previous attack was expensive, but it was It has not yet lost all strength.¡±


    Qi Le took a deep breath and adjusted his state.


    Don¡¯t say anything else, at least I still have a hole card.


    For example, those heavenly materials and earthly treasures saved earlier are good things that can be used to restore power.


    It¡¯s just that in this kind of battle, it is really difficult to eat.


    However, Qi Le has another way to think of.


    ¡°system, system, come out to do something.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t come out again, your host will have trouble!¡±


    Be yourself The biggest hole card has come to this time, Qi Le makes no sense.


    Anyway, the stores opened in the gods and celestial domains are still there, and the power accumulated in the hands of the system is constantly improving.


    It is used to cope with this extraordinary moment.


    system: ¡°Host, this system feels that it is not so critical yet.¡±


    This is true.


    Because Demon Sovereign was the first to attack, but due to Qi Le¡¯s full strength attack before, Demon Sovereign was somewhat dreaded.


    So it is still in the trial stage for the time being to prevent accidents from happening.


    After all, Demon Sovereign¡¯s character tends to be cautious and steady.


    However, when the probing phase is over, Qi Le may be in immediate danger.


    So now is not the time to talk nonsense.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to discuss that many with you now, you should quickly replenish the power that I have consumed.¡±


    Qi Le interrupted the system and seemed to want to flop Talking thoughts.


    This is also Qi Le¡¯s biggest hole card.


    Do your best, cutting off one¡¯s means of retreat, for others, if you are invincible, you will die.


    But for Qi Le, it¡¯s just a bold attempt that¡¯s all. If there is no result, I will continue to try.


    Anyway, there is a system behind the back, and the lost power will just be restored.


    It¡¯s just that Qi Le rarely uses this feature that¡¯s all.


    Now seeing Demon Sovereign¡¯s temptation, it seems that he has the answer he wants, so of course he can¡¯t continue to install it.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t lose all my power, it should be almost the same.¡±


    ¡°Then, it¡¯s time to end the battle!¡±


    Confirm Qi Le After there was really no power to fight at this time, Demon Sovereign had no intention of being polite.


    During the temptation, I only used two points of strength, and I could no longer resist it. This is not a power deficit, what else can it be?


    In this way, such a genius, a Child of Destiny with a fortuitous encounter, is about to die in his own hands.


    Demon Sovereign¡¯s heart is very excited!


    ¡°I also think that the battle should be ended earlier.¡±


    Qi Le hearing this, his eyes narrowed.


    Then I heard the voice in my head.


    system: ¡°Okay, host, then as you wish, this system will help you restore the lost power.¡±


    As soon as these words come out, only in an instant, Qi Le felt that all his strength was restored!


    On the opposite side, Demon Sovereign¡¯s attack has also condensed into shape.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 3116: Two to Two)¡­

 Chapter 3117

    Instead, I have a lot of experience in controlling Heavenly Might.


    The Demon Sovereign who has lifted the weak state, the breath and coercion that broke out, has also been comparable to the immortal heavenly demon!


    It is truly an existence on top of Peak. Under the peak state, it is definitely not to be underestimated!


    However, the immortal heavenly demon at this moment is not a peak state.


    There is already a broken immortal will, and the immortal heavenly demon has been unable to support the immortal heavenly demon to fight in the posture of Peak.


    And Demon Sovereign¡¯s strength at the moment is equivalent to the current immortal heavenly demon.


    It can be seen that, also in the Peak state, Demon Sovereign may be worse than the immortal heavenly demon.


    But this is also something that can be imagined.


    After all, Peak is an immortal heavenly demon, but it can be one against two, against the Giant Dragon Saint King and the Ice Spirit Saint King.


    Of course, be that as it may, but the strength of Demon Sovereign is definitely not weak.


    At least for the moment, it is several times stronger than the previous weak state.


    And the increase in real battle strength is more than several times, even more than ten times.


    At this moment, the situation changes.


    The majestic coercion turned into a Heavenly Void shadow behind Demon Sovereign, and the power gathered is like the mighty Heavenly Might attack.


    This seems to be quite different from Demon Sovereign¡¯s fighting style in a weak state.


    It can be seen that he was probably also compelled by circumstances at the beginning.


    ¡°Boy, the opponent of this deity should be the King of Humans and the Dragon God, not your Little Brat.¡±


    ¡°Although in your hands, there may be some strange Divine Artifact, but that¡¯s not the strength you really have!¡±


    ¡°So now, please, be buried here!¡±


    Condense Demon Sovereign from Heavenly Void shadow, The coercion that broke out also reached its climax in this brief moment.


    For a terrifying growth rate that is so terrifying, it may become a threat at any time.


    Demon Sovereign is absolutely impossible to tolerate his continued growth.


    Will definitely choose to use thunder means to completely eliminate it before it has fully grown up.


    This is also one of the reasons why Demon Sovereign chooses to use the immortal heavenly demon here.


    The purpose is to consume Qi Le¡¯s power as much as possible.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t take any precautions. After testing, is it the strongest blow?¡±


    With the help of system, Qi Le, who had just recovered his strength, saw that A shadow through Heavenly Void.


    The appearance of being able to support both heaven and earth, the huge and unmatched body shape, and the golden giant with the laws he condensed before, is not much different.


    The Heavenly Void shadow of ten thousand zhang high is still growing.


    The oppression that burst out is even more terrifying.


    The only difference is probably that the golden giant from Qi Le condense is in a solid state.


    And Demon Sovereign relies on its own coercion and the power of Heaven and Earth Might to converge into the Heavenly Void shadow, which is just an illusory existence.


    However, the terrifying power possessed by the Heavenly Void shadow is not fake.


    As long as it can cause destruction, what is the relationship between illusion and reality?


    ¡°The power of magic is like an abyss, which can shake Heaven and Earth!¡±


    ¡°The power of magic is transformed into a giant that condenses into the sky, and becomes a shocking demon!¡±


    ¡°Boy, you should be proud of being able to die under this palm!¡±


    ¡°Devil funeral!¡±


    I didn¡¯t wait for Qi Le to think about anything, I can¡¯t wait to think about it. To kill Demon Sovereign, who is a huge threat, he has already shot.


    The Heavenly Void shadow standing between Heaven and Earth also raised his right hand, then turned his fist into a palm, and snapped it!


    As if the sky fell, Heaven and Earth closed.


    Why is this scene so familiar?


    ¡±


    Damn !¡±


    Qi Le frowned, cursed secretly.


    In fact, the simpler the move, the more difficult it is to resist.


    When the power is strong enough to crush everything, any fancy moves are a waste of time.


    If I can slap you to death, why do I have to punch a set of punches first?


    This is not an exhibition game.


    It¡¯s like you would dance for the ants before you crush them to death?


    For what? In order to give the ants a chance?


    So the idea of ??Demon Sovereign is the same, since the power of this kid in front of him has been exhausted, let¡¯s just slap him to death.


    Don¡¯t be dilly-dallying anymore, in case something accident happens, there will be no such good opportunity in the future.


    As an escape expert, Demon Sovereign knows these things very well.


    This approach, under normal circumstances, may be correct.


    However, Demon Sovereign is always impossible to think that Qi Le¡¯s power just seems to be exhausted!


    ¡°You can see that you still really want me to die.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a pity, what you want to do is always impossible to do!¡±


    Facing this shocking palm, Qi Le naturally did not dare to take it lightly, not inferior to his previous full strength attack.


    Qi Le, who has been mentally prepared for a long time, the first thing after his strength is restored is to burst out with all his strength.


    Isn¡¯t it just another full attack from before? Simple!


    ¡°Law golden body, condensed shape¡ª¡ª!¡±


    ¡°Demon Sovereign, your purpose will not succeed!¡±


    The golden illusory shadow behind Qi Le also rises in the wind.


    And it is still synchronizing and consolidating, becoming the golden giant of the law that has appeared before, bursting out with infinite coercion.


    ¡°You¨C!¡±


    ¡°How is this possible?!¡±


    When Demon Sovereign saw this, his face suddenly changed.


    However, the attack has already been taken, and it is impossible to withdraw it again.


    So, after a moment, Demon Sovereign seemed to have thought of something again, and his expression suddenly became stunned.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not right. Your previous attack must have been your best effort. Now it¡¯s just an arrow at the end of its flight!¡±


    ¡°Boy, you want Bluffing and frightening the deity, it is a daydreaming!¡±


    What this remark said is not like comforting oneself.


    Because Demon Sovereign really thinks so.


    You must know that Qi Le¡¯s previous full strength attack tried to shatter the immortal will of the immortal heavenly demon with one palm, and he would definitely not keep his hands.


    The power that bursts out will be so terrifying, as if Heavenly Might came to the world.


    And now, to burst out such terrifying power again, it must be squeezing one¡¯s own potential, even burning one¡¯s own blood essence, and lifespan!


    If so, then it makes sense.


    Burn your own potential, blood essence, and lifespan to gain temporary power.


    In this way, the biggest threat to oneself, the growth rate in the future, will also be greatly slowed down.


    Although it is far better than burying him here, it is reassuring.


    But this result has already reached Demon Sovereign¡¯s psychological expectations.


    ¡°an arrow at the end of its flight?¡±


    ¡°Heh!¡±


    Qi Le didn¡¯t refute Demon Sovereign¡¯s words, but just sneered to express Got my own thoughts.


    But this kind of performance, in the view of Demon Sovereign, is acquiescence to his guess, which is a guilty conscience!


    Sure enough!


    .. You can click on the ¡°favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter Three Hundred and Seventeen: Full Force)¡­

 Chapter 3118

    Under such thoughts, Demon Sovereign condensed the Heavenly Void shadow, and that shocking palm was shot suddenly.


    But at the last moment, Qi Le¡¯s condensed law of the golden giant also took a palm and directly greeted him.


    Fiercely collided with Demon Sovereign¡¯s attack.


    ¡°boom~ boom~ ¡­¡­¡±


    At this moment, there was a terrifying loud noise between Heaven and Earth.


    But soon, it became silent again.


    Because of these two majestic forces, after the collision, the energy fluctuations and even the sound that erupted were extinguished.


    The sky became fragmented, the ground was beaten to pieces, and the void was torn like a broken mirror.


    At a glance, it seemed as if Heaven and Earth were torn apart.


    the entire world, all fell apart.


    The violent air wave turned into a hurricane, raging towards the surroundings.


    The rolled up vortex lifts up the broken boulders, and in an instant, it is crushed into stone powder.


    Even not far away, the ladder protected by the special power of the infinite battlefield, there was a shock at this moment.


    Like a small tree swaying with the wind in a strong wind, it may be pulled up by the roots by the roots at any time and be drawn into the sky.


    That ladder is protected by the World Rule of the Infinite Battlefield.


    In this brief moment, it turned out to be so fragile.


    It is enough to see how terrifying the blow of Qi Le and Demon Sovereign is!


    The power that bursts out is so horrifying and terrifying!


    It¡¯s just that both are a blow with all their strength. After the collision, there is a feeling of inability to succeed.


    After all, the strength of Qi Le and Demon Sovereign, no one is weaker than the other, naturally there will be no crushing situation.


    Scales of Victory, still placed in a balanced position.


    Instead, the two who broke out this attack vomited blood.


    The strength of the counter-shock, even if the physique of Qi Le and Demon Sovereign is strong enough, it is also unbearable.


    The final result can be regarded as a tie.


    This also makes Demon Sovereign a bit unbelievable.


    ¡°You¡­you are just an arrow at the end of its flight. You can still have this level of power.¡±


    ¡°In a short period of time, how are you? How much has it become stronger?¡±


    This is completely different from the kid I met when I was in the middle of the mountain.


    It is also completely different from the first time I met this kid!


    This increased speed is too terrifying.


    ¡°cough cough cough ¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how much it has become stronger. I only know that I won¡¯t lose to you.¡±


    Qi Le reached out his hand, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and said aloud.


    The breath is obviously messy.


    Although the power consumed can be restored, there is no way to eliminate the burden on the body.


    This is like a machine that can run forever with enough energy.


    However, continuous overload will cause damage to the machine.


    This kind of damage cannot be recovered by supplying an unlimited amount of energy.


    The same is true for Qi Le.


    If he didn¡¯t explode with all his strength, as long as his strength was not exhausted, he could maintain the battle strength forever.


    But if it explodes with all its strength, it is another situation.


    Especially when fighting against evenly matched and disparate enemies, the damage is even greater.


    ¡°No, you will lose.¡±


    ¡°Boy, even if the deity can¡¯t solve you for a while, but you may need to look at another battlefield, what is it now? Situation!¡±


    Demon Sovereign also reached out his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, and then suddenly spoke out.


    This sentence immediately gave Qi Le a bad feeling in his heart.


    Turning around and looking at it, as expected!


    The Ice Spirit Saint King alone fought the immortal heavenly demon alone, but still fell into a disadvantage.


    This was expected, but at this time, it was the worst thing.


    Demon Sovereign still bet the treasure on the immortal heavenly demon, so in this battle, he didn¡¯t plan to do his best.


    All you need to do is to hold Qi Le and prevent him from intervening in the battle of the immortal heavenly demon.


    As long as the Ice Spirit Saint King loses, it will be Qi Le¡¯s turn immediately.


    This is also the reason why Demon Sovereign will help the immortal heavenly demon first heal the injury, and then join the battle.


    From Demon Sovereign¡¯s point of view, he didn¡¯t want the immortal heavenly demon to have an accident so early.


    There are many ways to kill the enemy, Demon Sovereign, I always like to use the most labor-saving one.


    ¡°That¡¯s bad!¡±


    Qi Le suddenly wanted to understand Demon Sovereign¡¯s plan, and his face suddenly became ugly.


    The damn traitor, can actually fight him in such a place!


    If Qi Le guessed right, Demon Sovereign must still have some leeway at this moment, ready to stop him from interfering in the other side of the battle.


    ¡°It seems that you already understand.¡±


    ¡°Boy, although the deity wants to kill you, but he didn¡¯t feel that he must kill you himself!¡±


    >


    Demon Sovereign watched Qi Le¡¯s expression change, coldly smiled, said.


    ¡°Surely Immortal Lord Heavenly Demon, I will be willing to do the work for this deity.¡±


    ¡°Damn it, miscalculation.¡±


    Qi Le did not expect it just now. , The battle between the Ice Spirit Saint King and the immortal heavenly demon, the outcome will be so obvious.


    However, you can understand if you think about it.


    They came to this place earlier, and all they wanted to deal with was the immortal heavenly demon.


    Later, I discovered the weirdness of the blood sacrifice array. What I thought in my heart was that at most I added the president of the Immortal Union.


    However, who would have thought that it would be Demon Sovereign who appeared in this place!


    A battle strength no less than immortal heavenly demon!


    Therefore, this situation is normal.


    Because at first, the battle strength they calculated was not enough to deal with so many enemies.


    ¡°Accept the reality, boy, your ending will not change.¡±


    ¡°And that little girl.¡±


    ¡°If The King of Humanity knows that his Inheritor is still dead in the hands of the deity, his expression should be very exciting.¡±


    Demon Sovereign said, and glanced at Yue Xi¡¯er again.


    It seems that everything is in his plot against.


    However, just such a glance made Demon Sovereign¡¯s pupil suddenly shrink.


    ¡°What is that little girl doing?!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Immortal heavenly demon, you seem to think that you have the chance to win?¡±


    Although the Ice Spirit Saint King retreats steadily under the offensive of the immortal heavenly demon, he has not disrupted his fighting rhythm.


    In terms of hard power, it is indeed inferior.


    But the gap is definitely not huge enough to be crushed.


    So at this moment, the Ice Spirit Saint King is still able to resist the attack of the immortal heavenly demon with difficulty.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Do you still have the probability of turning over?¡±


    Immortal heavenly demon hearing this, asked in a cold voice.


    In the current situation, apparent at a glance, there will be no second probability anymore.


    In terms of one-on-one singles, the immortal heavenly demon is definitely number one.


    Even if the immortal will is damaged at this moment, the impact on the instant battle strength of the immortal heavenly demon is not particularly great.


    The biggest impact is that the immortal heavenly demon can no longer lock blood indefinitely.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 3118: Miscalculation)¡­

 Chapter 3119

    For this, the Ice Spirit Saint King did not refute.


    Because he is alone, he is indeed not the opponent of the immortal heavenly demon.


    ¡°But, I never said that I will deal with you alone.¡±


    ¡°What I have been doing so far is just procrastinating That¡¯s you.¡±


    The Ice Spirit Saint King slowly said.


    Before the words fell, I saw the immortal heavenly demon seemed to be aware of it, and suddenly looked towards outside the battlefield.


    There, Yue Xi¡¯er, who had quietly left the center of the battlefield a long time ago, was now with a pale face, pressing his palms against a blood-colored formation mark on the ground.


    With fresh blood sacrifice, open the Gate of Samsara!


    ¡°The supreme law of reincarnation, I use blood as a guide, summon power hidden in the void, respond to my call!¡±


    ¡°Gate of Samsara, open¡ª¡ª !¡±


    With the sound of Yue Xi¡¯er mutter incantations, the blood-colored formation mark on the ground became brighter.


    A door door with a unique shape, engraved with the countless rare treasures Variation Beast, slowly emerged from the array.


    A strange wave appeared in the surrounding void.


    As if running through time and space.


    ¡°It¡¯s the same again, the trick of small insect is really hateful!¡±


    Upon seeing the immortal heavenly demon, scarlet¡¯s eyes flashed with endless killing intent.


    This damn insect should have been killed long ago, lest she keep asking for trouble here!


    ¡°You can¡¯t do it!¡±


    Of course the Ice Spirit Saint King is impossible to let the immortal heavenly demon act.


    The Gate of Samsara opened by Yue Xi¡¯er at the moment, but long ago, it was entrusted by the Ice Spirit Saint King.


    In the last as a last resort, use this method again.


    ¡°The origin of ice, penetrates the barriers of Heaven and Earth, opens the door of ice spirits


    , and creates ice spirit passage!¡±


    ¡°Gather the power of the Gate of Samsara, summon the fetters !¡±


    ¡°Come out! My old friend!¡±


    Just when the immortal heavenly demon¡¯s attention was still on Yue Xi¡¯er.


    The Ice Spirit Saint King has cut off a part of his Source Power, thrown into the void, and merged into the Gate of Samsara.


    In an instant, a layer of frost appeared on the Gate of Samsara.


    Soon, it became a layer of crystal clear and near-transparent ice crystals.


    The next moment, Gate of Samsara, opened suddenly.


    ¡°My feeling is right, you are summon me.¡±


    ¡°old friend, ice spirit saint king.¡±


    With one silhouette, slowly walking out of the Gate of Samsara, the smile on the face of the Ice Spirit Saint King slowly emerged.


    And Qi Le, who is also paying attention to the situation here, apart from this, his face became stiff.


    ¡°Overlord!?¡±


    That¡¯s right, the silhouette that came out of the Gate of Samsara is the overlord that Qi Le met before in the frozen Holy City!


    To be honest, Ice Spirit Saint King and Overlord are old acquaintances, which is not unusual.


    But the Ice Spirit Saint King was able to give the Overlord to Summon to come to this place, it is quite strange!


    Ignoring the Heaven and Earth Rule of the infinite battlefield and directly opening the direct passage, you can imagine how powerful it is.


    Did the Ice Spirit Saint King still hide such a hole card?


    Or is it because Yue Xi¡¯er is here?


    Qi Le is unknown.


    But what is certain is that among this, the power of Yue Xi¡¯er cannot be ignored.


    ¡°Qi Le, you are here too. It seems that the Saint King of Giant Dragon has not explained badly. You, indeed, will have something to find me.¡±


    The overlord looked at Qi Le in the distance. , I couldn¡¯t help but say something.


    Although it is only a few words, it also allows Qi Le to understand the current situation.


    ¡°Is it the arrangement of the giant dragon holy king¡­¡±


    In fact, Qi Le thought a long time ago that if dealing with the immortal heavenly demon, it is the ice spirit holy king and giant The words of the dragon holy king.


    So where did the Overlord go?


    And the giant dragon saint king, why should he leave the infinite battlefield?


    Looking at it now, maybe the mystery has been solved, the king took over the position of the giant dragon holy king and exists as a trump card.


    The Gate of Samsara that Yue Xi¡¯er learned is not necessarily known from whom.


    ¡°Another one, it¡¯s really troublesome!¡±


    ¡°You guys, just like to be in groups!¡±


    didn¡¯t expect a casual look , Saw such a bad news Demon Sovereign, could not help but cursed in a low voice.


    In terms of battle strength, King Keshi is much stronger than Ice Spirit Saint King!


    Because of the overlord, but pure battle-type power!


    ¡°This is called more help than others, less help than others.¡±


    ¡°You guys who think about destroying the world all day, how can you understand it.¡±


    Qi Le hearing this, suddenly sneered at Demon Sovereign unceremoniously.


    The chaotic evil guys don¡¯t even have allies. How can they understand the feeling that allies are all over the world?


    Even the immortal heavenly demon¡¯s face became gloomy.


    The situation at this moment is really unexpected.


    The degree of twists and turns is really ups and downs.


    ¡°Now, everyone is here, immortal heavenly demon, you should be ready to die.¡±


    The Ice Spirit Saint King has ushered in the Overlord, and his eyes have returned to the immortal heavenly demon. Body.


    After such a long period of time, the immortal will of the immortal heavenly demon is truly damaged.


    This kind of opportunity is rare in a lifetime and should not be missed!


    ¡°Are you an immortal heavenly demon? I wanted to fight you a long time ago. I hope you won¡¯t let me down.¡±


    Came to the Ice Spirit Saint King¡¯s side.


    Looking at the immortal heavenly demon¡¯s gaze, I became a little expectant.


    Looking forward to the next, there will be a hearty battle!


    The Ice Spirit Saint King took a step back and handed over the position of the main force on the battlefield to the Overlord.


    You know, in the summon just now, the Ice Spirit Saint King also used part of the Source Power, and now the battle strength has been weakened by one point, so naturally it can no longer be the main force.


    And, on the other side, Yue Xi¡¯er almost exhausted all its power after opening the Gate of Samsara.


    In the next battle, you may be affected by the aftermath.


    So the Ice Spirit Saint King has another task, which is to protect the safety of Yue Xi¡¯er.


    After all, with the state of the Ice Spirit Saint King at this moment, he has fallen from the first line to the second line, and can only do logistical assistance.


    ¡°The changes on the battlefield are really confusing.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t tell the outcome until the last minute.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really interesting.¡±


    Demon Sovereign also marveled at the coercion exuded by the overlord, the imposing manner of looking over the world, terrifying to the extreme.


    Like the immortal heavenly demon, he was born to fight.


    ¡°I can¡¯t think of you, there is such a follow-up.¡±


    ¡°It is indeed the deity who underestimated you.¡±


    ¡°Maybe the deity should be given to you A great gift.¡±


    Looking not far away, the terrifying coercion, the immortal heavenly demon and the king who are colliding with each other, said Demon Sovereign.


    ¡°I don¡¯t expect your gift at all, I can¡¯t stand it.¡±


    Qi Le replied in a mocking tone.


    Demon Sovereign gave a lot of ¡°gifts¡±, every time it was a catastrophe.


    Qi Le doesn¡¯t believe that Demon Sovereign can change for the better. Those gifts are really unbearable.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 3119: The Great Ups and Downs)¡­

 Chapter 3120

    Demon Sovereign slightly smiled, the pressure on his body is also spreading outward.


    Upon seeing this, Qi Le also broke out his own imposing manner.


    ¡°If you want to fight again, then I will accompany you to the end, no need to say some strange things to confuse the audience.¡±


    If Demon Sovereign really has more power, then Qi Le doesn¡¯t have the slightest fear.


    With the help of system, Qi Le has enough stamina to cope with any battle.


    It¡¯s just that Demon Sovereign¡¯s actions didn¡¯t seem to continue to fight.


    The spreading coercion turned into a black mist and enveloped Demon Sovereign.


    Then, nothing happened.


    Qi Le saw this scene, of course, the enemy was not moving, I didn¡¯t move.


    It¡¯s still a bit tricky to clean up Demon Sovereign now. It¡¯s enough to contain him.


    Just like before Demon Sovereign, I just wanted to contain Qi Le so that the other side of the battlefield can tell the difference.


    At this moment, the identities of the two parties have begun to be transferred.


    Being stared at by Qi Le, even if it is Demon Sovereign, he dare not act rashly.


    In fact, in the eyes of Demon Sovereign, the hatred of Yue Xi¡¯er has now surpassed Qi Le.


    After all, Yue Xi¡¯er has the identity of ¡°Inheritor of the King of Humans¡±. This time he broke his major event, and of course he will be hated.


    And it¡¯s not just this time.


    If you insist, Yue Xi¡¯er was also a key figure in the previous visit to the Central Region Mountain.


    Because it was her ¡°Inheritor of the King of Humans¡± that awakened the King of Humans!


    So, if you can seize the opportunity, Demon Sovereign wants to get rid of Yue Xi¡¯er more than get rid of Qi Le!


    It¡¯s just that in the current situation, nothing can be done that¡¯s all.


    Although Qi Le hasn¡¯t been able to kill Demon Sovereign yet, he is just holding him back and preventing him from getting out, but it is with no difficulty.


    Once Demon Sovereign takes action, Qi Le can definitely react and make the best response.


    That is, if Demon Sovereign is going to attack Yue Xi¡¯er.


    Then you will definitely expose your back to Qi Le¡¯s eyes.


    At that time, Demon Sovereign needs to make a choice-whether to continue to attack Yue Xi¡¯er, and then he may fall with it; or as it is now, continue to stalemate and look for the next opportunity.


    With Demon Sovereign¡¯s defensive performance, it should be self-explanatory what the answer will be.


    So it evolved into the current situation.


    Demon Sovereign didn¡¯t dare to act rashly, and Qi Le couldn¡¯t get away either.


    But this is the best situation now, because the arrival of the Overlord has added the biggest weight to the Scales of Victory!


    ¡­¡­


    Unlike the stalemate on the other side, the immortal heavenly demon and the overlord side are the real thunder trend.


    After all, Qi Le and Demon Sovereign are in different situations.


    When they shot, they broke out with all their strength, striving to one strike certain kill. As a result, they were unable to succeed and could only stand in a stalemate.


    In fact, Demon Sovereign miscalculated this point.


    But the main reason is not because of the power consumption of the two.


    But because Demon Sovereign is looking for a better opportunity to attack, Qi Le is too happy to move. I won¡¯t move.


    You must know that even if their strength is exhausted, it is impossible to completely lose battle strength when they reach this kind of cultivation realm.


    At most, it can¡¯t compete with the power of the same cultivation realm.


    For those who lack the cultivation realm, it is still unmatched powerful existence.


    So everyone seemed to have a tacit understanding.


    Since there is no way to tell the victory or defeat in a short period of time, it is good to take a truce for a while, look for opportunities, and get ready to go.


    But when it comes to the immortal heavenly demon and the overlord, it is completely different.


    Contrary to the rational school of Demon Sovereign and Qi Le, the immortal heavenly demon and King Keshi are the real combat school.


    They don¡¯t care about opportunities or gaining momentum.


    Whether it is an immortal heavenly demon or an overlord, they are more willing to speak with strength and use the final result to prove themselves.


    So after just a few words of dialogue, the immortal heavenly demon and the overlord fought together in the form of thunder.


    Don¡¯t immortal heavenly demon. Those many zhang high bodies are quite bluffing, and Na Overlord is not blowing it.


    An extremely domineering imposing manner, mixed with Qi of Slaughter, actually condense a giant in armor no less than the immortal heavenly demon, even holding a long halberd in his hand and sitting on a war horse.


    That piece of equipment, it seems, is much more luxurious than the immortal heavenly demon.


    Even Qi Le was taken aback.


    I thought to myself, this look seems to have been seen before¡­


    Armored with a halberd, horses neighing, well-equipped overlord illusory shadow, battle strength is even more powerful.


    Under the first charge, the immortal heavenly demon that hadn¡¯t been prepared for a while was pressed into the wind.


    So, at some point, the importance of equipment is still great.


    However, this advantage is also because of the immortal heavenly demon. It was the first time I saw it. At this level of battle, there are really guys who are in battle. This is too outrageous.


    There is a saying, one of the reasons why Demon God is more willing to temper his physique, rather than using weapons.


    Actually, there is also the problem of body shape.


    For the huge body of thousands zhang at every turn, and even ten thousand zhang high, it is really not easy to find the right weapon, let alone armor, and prepare the mount together. Up.


    But Bawang¡¯s situation is different. All of his equipment is condensed from his own Qi of Slaughter.


    That is the way he condenses.


    At this moment, facing an opponent who is enough to spare no effort, the Overlord will naturally not hide it.


    Of course you have to spare no effort to show respect for your opponent.


    So let the immortal heavenly demon learn new knowledge.


    ¡°It¡¯s interesting


    to wear perseverance .¡±


    ¡°This Qi of Slaughter in you, if you don¡¯t follow the Shinto, but take the demonic path, the achievement will be better than it is now High!¡±


    After the initial surprise, the immortal heavenly demon has been able to compete with the overlord illusory shadow after a short period of adaptation.


    On the contrary, I am curious about the path taken by the overlord.


    Such a tyrannical Qi of Slaughter is far different from the general Law Power.


    Although it has similarities with Slaughter Law, in essence, it is different.


    One is illusory, but one has been turned into substance.


    ¡°If I took the demonic path, it would probably be about the same as you now.¡±


    The Overlord sneered and replied indifferently.


    Although Qi of Slaughter comes from killing, it is not necessarily a demonic path.


    Killing for one¡¯s own desire is not the same as killing for protecting something.


    Just like the current Overlord, it is he who controls Qi of Slaughter, so that he can be so domineering and domineering.


    And if Qi of Slaughter is allowed to control himself, I am afraid it has already been wiped out.


    ¡°It is not good, what place?¡±


    ¡°has a powerful, if not do as one pleases, then what is the point?¡±


    The immortal heavenly demon naturally heard the sarcasm in the overlord¡¯s words, but did not feel annoyed at all.


    Both are determined people, how could they be affected by a few words?


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter Three and One Hundred and Twenty: Different Ways)¡­

 Chapter 3121

    As the overlord spoke, the horse waved his halberd, and the suppressing power of the offensive rose further.


    The immortal heavenly demon also gave a grin, and said: ¡°It seems that we should have nothing to say.¡±


    The so-called different ways, cannot make plans together, probably.


    However, there is indeed a hearty battle between the two.


    Although in the long past, Overlord did not participate in the battle to encircle and suppress the immortal heavenly demon.


    But it is undeniable that he is powerful.


    At least, between the giant dragon Saint King, the Ice Spirit Saint King, and the Overlord, only the Overlord is purely responsible for fighting.


    The soul law of the giant dragon Saint King and the ice law of the Ice Spirit Saint King are not as easy to use as the Qi of Slaughter of the king.


    So, even after being familiar with the fighting style of the overlord, the immortal heavenly demon stabilized the situation again.


    But as time goes by, the disadvantage is that little by little increases.


    And behind the Overlord, there is the Ice Spirit Saint King glare like a tiger watching his prey.


    Demon Sovereign is controlled by Qi Le, and the immortal heavenly demon is impossible to cross the offensive of the Overlord. Then, once the Ice Spirit Saint King recovers some power, the result of this battlefield is obvious.


    This is where the odds of winning are greatest!


    Demon Sovereign also saw this and concluded that his plan this time has failed again.


    Damn it!


    The appearance of the Overlord was completely unexpected.


    Who would have thought that the Ice Spirit Saint King had hidden such a hand and could directly ignore the world barriers of the Infinite Battlefield.


    ¡°In this way, the outcome of this battle should have been separated.¡±


    Demon Sovereign, hidden in the black fog, suddenly said aloud.


    ¡°So, are you ready to be obediently surrender?¡±


    Qi Le followed.


    Although I know that this is impossible, I can only choke a sentence.


    ¡°Obediently surrender?¡±


    ¡°Boy, the deity is always impossible obediently surrender, even if it is dead.¡±


    When I say this, even black mist The movement of Demon Sovereign was completely blocked, and Qi Le could feel it too.


    Demon Sovereign¡¯s gaze is on his body.


    So Qi Le is also shrugged, saying: ¡°That¡¯s pretty good, at least it can trouble you, I¡¯m going to die now.¡±


    There is not much place for Demon in the Infinite Battlefield. Sovereign escaped.


    Presumably when he came here, when he plot against the immortal heavenly demon, he had already decided that he would definitely win.


    If there is no overlord, Demon Sovereign will really take care of it.


    It¡¯s a pity that the giant dragon holy king has a better skill.


    Now everything is over. Not only can the immortal heavenly demon be solved, but it can even be dealt with together with Demon Sovereign.


    It¡¯s really a good thing.


    You know, with Demon Sovereign¡¯s ability to escape, it is really not an easy task to catch him.


    This time can be regarded as a surprise, and it is really gratifying.


    ¡°If you can do it, the deity doesn¡¯t mind.¡±


    Demon Sovereign¡¯s voice is still at a moderate pace, as if everything is still under control.


    This feeling makes Qi Le feel very uncomfortable.


    Because he knows that once Demon Sovereign¡¯s mood does not change, it proves that his methods have not been used up.


    For an escape expert, it is impossible not to leave a way out for himself.


    ¡°Then I¡¯m not welcome!¡±


    Qi Le also had enough rest, knowing that lateness will change, so he plunged directly into the black mist.


    But at this moment, a wave of unusually familiar waves suddenly revealed a black mist and emerged in the void, causing Qi Le who launched the attack to jump his eyebrows.


    ¡°It¡¯s the law of fate again!?¡±


    ¡°The target of the attack is¡­Xi¡¯er!¡±


    In this way, he and Yue Xi¡¯ How could Qi Le forget the power sent to this place.


    Now that Demon Sovereign wants to repeat the trick, how can Qi Le make him get what he wants.


    ¡°The same move will not have a second effect on me!¡±


    The best way to deal with the law of fate is to use the law of fate to resist it.


    This is not difficult for Qi Le.


    After all, it is not a particularly delicate operation. In terms of the particularity of the body of law, it is completely enough.


    So when the fluctuations in the law of fate have just surfaced, Qi Le has followed the condense of the power of the law of fate.


    Then it turned into an invisible canopy, blocking all the attacks of Demon Sovereign.


    ¡°How could you have this kind of power too!?¡±


    At this moment, it was Demon Sovereign¡¯s turn to be shocked.


    What a rare kind of Law Power is the law of fate, why can this kid also master it?


    Moreover, he seems to have mastered more than one kind of Law Power!


    What a terrifying junior!


    It¡¯s no wonder that the sense of threat it brings to me is so serious!


    ¡°After I saw it last time, I learned that it is not a very simple thing.¡±


    Qi Le did not forget to answer him after blocking Demon Sovereign¡¯s attack. Shocked, by the way, a wave of ridicule.


    Regarding the law of fate, it doesn¡¯t matter if you just learn it but not master it.


    Just enough.


    It was just this answer, but Demon Sovereign fell into silence.


    After a long while, he let out a weird burst of laughter, and then said: ¡°Interesting, really interesting.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true that in the eyes of the deity, it is possible to become The most threatening guy.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really extraordinary.¡±


    ¡°Then should I be deeply honored?¡±


    Qi Le continues mystifying, but the anger in my heart has risen.


    If you can¡¯t beat a sneak attack, you still have to deal with people outside the battlefield. It¡¯s simply tolerable, which is unbearable!


    ¡°Boy, you don¡¯t need to be ironic, the deity¡¯s great gift has not been given to you yet.¡±


    Demon Sovereign¡¯s voice still came out slowly from the black mist.


    ¡°Presumably when you came here, you have already seen the traces of the blood sacrifice array, right.¡±


    Suddenly mentioned this matter, suddenly let Qi Le became vigilant.


    The blood sacrifice array really made him feel a little weird.


    It¡¯s just that, before, Demon Sovereign helped the immortal heavenly demon recover from the injury. Isn¡¯t it the power of the blood sacrifice array?


    So at this time, Demon Sovereign suddenly mentioned the blood sacrifice array. What did he want to do?


    Delaying time? Or attract attention?


    ¡°It seems that you did notice.¡±


    Can see Qi Le¡¯s eyes flashing Demon Sovereign clearly, and his voice suddenly became louder.


    ¡°That is the gift I am going to give you, a gift that will definitely make you happy!¡±


    After that, the black mist surrounding Demon Sovereign suddenly Burst.


    Demon Sovereign¡¯s figure also disappeared.


    ¡°Have you launched an offensive?¡±


    ¡°Who is the target?¡±


    Qi Le¡¯s vigilance has long been full.


    Whether the target of Demon Sovereign¡¯s attack is Yue Xi¡¯er or the Ice Spirit Saint King, it is absolutely impossible to let him succeed!


    As for the overlord, he is persistent and invincible, and he doesn¡¯t need Qi Le to worry about sneak attacks.


    So Demon Sovereign¡¯s move probably won¡¯t succeed¡­


    ¡°pu ¡ª¡ª!¡±


    However, with this spurt of blood The voice sounded, and a picture that Qi Le absolutely didn¡¯t expect appeared.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter Three Thousand 121: The so-called gift)¡­

 Chapter 3122

    It turned out to be an immortal heavenly demon!


    ¡°Why¡­ why?¡±


    The incredible voice of the immortal heavenly demon slowly sounded.


    A burst of black mist covering the sky also diffused out behind the immortal heavenly demon, covering a large part of his body.


    Until a palm condensed by black mist, from the heart of the immortal heavenly demon, passes through the chest and emerges through the body.


    The voice of Demon Sovereign sounded again.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°My lord the immortal heavenly demon, if the deity tells you that you are on the deity¡¯s hunting list at first.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know the answer, are you satisfied?¡±


    This at a moderate pace answer is like another sharp blade piercing the heart of the immortal heavenly demon.


    The ally¡¯s rebellion turned out to be just a moment.


    Qi Le is really dumbfounded.


    Does the gift that Demon Sovereign mentioned refers to this?


    Could it be that you are reining in the precipice, knowing when you are lost, suddenly, your heart is bright, and you want to put down the butcher knife?


    So, do you also want to be a partner of justice?


    This is really a thousand calculations, it is not counted, Demon Sovereign would actually make such a move.


    Then it¡¯s not to blame Qi Le for not being able to prevent it.


    Because Qi Le never thought that Demon Sovereign would go to backstab the immortal heavenly demon.


    ¡°You are the most vicious poisonous snake¡­¡­¡±


    The tone of the immortal heavenly demon trembled a bit, not knowing whether it was because of anger or other emotions.


    Even the overlord in front of him, for a while, forgot to attack.


    No way, the picture is too shocking.


    Even if the overlord does not know Demon Sovereign, he still knows that he and the immortal heavenly demon should be in the same camp.


    Why now, they have turned their backs in the nest instead?


    The guys from the chaotic evil camp are too terrifying.


    ¡°Many thanks for your praise, this deity likes this adjective very much.¡±


    ¡°Immortal heavenly demon Lord, since you are destined to fall here, why not make it for this deity Let¡¯s make a final contribution.¡±


    Demon Sovereign¡¯s voice is not rushed or slow, but the attack condensed by the black fog is still lingering.


    As the immortal Heavenly Demon Qi¡¯s breath is gradually languishing, the breath emanating from Demon Sovereign is gradually rising!


    At this moment, Qi Le suddenly wanted to understand.


    ¡°The blood sacrifice formation was not opened to break the seal of the immortal heavenly demon.¡±


    ¡°It is to gather strength and devour the immortal heavenly demon¡¯s personality! ¡± ¡± Demon Sovereign wants to immortal heavenly demon as a stepping stone to devour his strength, his own achievements Wildness! ¡± No wonder that blood sacrifice will be a big fuss It seems so strange.


    No wonder Demon Sovereign was so kind and appeared so right.


    No wonder that even in such a situation, Demon Sovereign did not panic at all, but was still confident.


    Now all As the water recedes, the rocks appear.


    Demon Sovereign from the very beginning, has already thought of this matter, or that he is simply contributing to such a situation.


    Regardless of whether this battle in the Infinite Battlefield is winning or losing, it has no effect on Demon Sovereign.


    If you win, you can use the immortal heavenly demon to deal with the King of People and the Dragon God.


    If you lose, let the immortal heavenly demon be your stepping stone!


    And the most critical point is the imperishable will of the immortal heavenly demon.


    If the immortal will of the immortal heavenly demon is not broken, then it will be of no avail even if Demon Sovereign prepares in every possible way.


    The immortal body is enough to withstand the power of Demon Sovereign, making him unable to swallow it.


    Therefore, the timing of Demon Sovereign appeared so coincidental.


    Just when the immortal heavenly demon was shattered by Qi Le and was in a critical moment, he came to the rescue.


    On the one hand, it is because Demon Sovereign must wait until the immortal will of the immortal heavenly demon is broken before implementing his plan.


    On the other hand, it is also to gain the trust of the immortal heavenly demon.


    In other words, don¡¯t be wary of the immortal heavenly demon!


    Only in this way, Demon Sovereign can easily shoot the immortal heavenly demon to achieve his goal!


    And now, everything is as planned by Demon Sovereign, the power of the immortal heavenly demon will become his further ladder!


    ¡°No, you must stop Demon Sovereign from continuing!¡±


    ¡°Never let him completely swallow the power of the immortal heavenly demon!¡±


    I figured it out Qi Le at this point immediately made a decision.


    Just kidding, just think about it, if you really let Demon Sovereign swallow the power of the immortal heavenly demon.


    Heaven knows how powerful he can be.


    Then it is not a simple question as one plus one.


    At least Qi Le currently has no confidence and can withstand the promotion of Demon Sovereign again.


    And this is probably the biggest reason why Demon Sovereign did not panic at all.


    Because as long as the power of the immortal heavenly demon is swallowed, Demon Sovereign can go one step further and suppress all enemies here!


    Simply do not need to escape.


    This is also the biggest retreat-as long as you get rid of all enemies, there will be no more danger.


    Therefore, Demon Sovereign must not be allowed to successfully complete his plan!


    ¡°Although I don¡¯t understand what the situation is now, I can see that I shouldn¡¯t be able to keep you at ease.¡±


    The thoughts in the overlord¡¯s heart are the same as Qi Le¡¯s .


    Even if you don¡¯t know what the purpose of Demon Sovereign is, the premonition in the overlord¡¯s heart clearly told him that if this guy is not stopped, the consequences will be unthinkable!


    So he mentioned long halberd, and the neighing war horse raised its hooves.


    Together with Qi Le, attacked the black mist spreading behind the immortal heavenly demon.


    Demon Sovereign and the immortal heavenly demon are very different in size, but the black mist that diffuses can effectively bridge these gaps.


    And these black mists are also the best tools to swallow the power of the immortal heavenly demon.


    The best way to disrupt Demon Sovereign¡¯s plan is to disperse the black fog.


    Or find Demon Sovereign directly from the black mist!


    The overlord illusory shadow condensed with Qi of Slaughter is still confronting the immortal heavenly demon, but the overlord body has already escaped.


    It is also perseverance and keen, the war horse long halberd, moved towards the black mist, and it is unstoppable.


    Qi Le also condensed the golden body of the law into a set of armor, and got into the black mist.


    Finding the ontology of Demon Sovereign is definitely the quickest way.


    So we must enter the black mist.


    However, Qi Le only discovered that it was impossible to find Demon Sovereign in it when he came to the black mist.


    The line of sight is blocked, the perception is blocked, and even the movement is somewhat blocked.


    Under such influence, let alone find Demon Sovereign, it would be nice not to get lost.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t expect you to dare to enter this fog of bloodfiend, you are really courageous.¡±


    At this moment, in the black mist, Demon Sovereign¡¯s voice suddenly sounded, without a trace, but everywhere.


    Qi Le frowned with Bawang.


    It seems that in this black fog, it is the domain of Demon Sovereign.


    If you want to find Demon Sovereign here, it is basically impossible, and you can only give up this method.


    I really don¡¯t know where he got such a weird thing.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 322: Demon Sovereign¡¯s backstab)¡­

 Chapter 3123

    Qi Le also noticed the moment he was exposed to the black mist At this point.


    Fortunately, I was vigilant before, and the armor of the golden body of the law can isolate the erosion of the black mist, so that nothing can happen temporarily.


    But even so, staying in the realm of Demon Sovereign, there is no way to feel at ease.


    Since you can¡¯t find the body of Demon Sovereign, let¡¯s break the black mist directly!


    ¡°Ba Senior Wang.¡±


    Qi Le condensed his eyebrows, and shouted in a low voice.


    ¡°I understand, let¡¯s go directly.¡±


    The Overlord naturally knew what it meant, and then nodded, the imposing manner on his body became more and more elevated!


    Using tyrannical power to disperse the black mist is the current way to break the game.


    Although Demon Sovereign is strong, but at this moment we must also be distracted to swallow the power of immortal heavenly demon, impossible to devote all our energy to deal with them.


    This is also the best opportunity Qi Le and Bawang can find.


    If you wait for Demon Sovereign to free up, it will be impossible.


    This point, in fact, just look at the current behavior of Demon Sovereign to make it clear.


    You must know that within the range of this bloodfiend fog, it is the domain of Demon Sovereign, but when Qi Le and Overlord came in, he was just bluffing instead of directly doing it.


    It suffices to explain that Demon Sovereign must not be able to easily make a move at this moment.


    Otherwise, Qi Le can¡¯t believe that Demon Sovereign will patiently talk nonsense with them.


    After all, the immortal heavenly demon is still famous, even if it is conspired by Demon Sovereign, it is impossible to resist.


    At this time, Demon Sovereign is still competing with the immortal heavenly demon.


    Then they can only be cheaper.


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Next moment, Qi Le and the Overlord seemed to have a spirit in their hearts, in a terrifying imposing manner, bursting out together.


    A body of coercion, condensed into substance, and then gathered the strength of oneself, turned into the most violent explosion, burst into the sky!


    To disperse the black fog, you must use the widest attack.


    The shock wave transformed by coercion is the most powerful indiscriminate attack, and it spreads to all directions.


    In just an instant, a vacuum area was struck out around the strikes, which shook the surrounding black fog.


    And the scope of the impact is still expanding rapidly.


    With this momentum, within a short time, all the black fog gathered from Demon Sovereign will be washed away.


    ¡°Will it really be that simple?¡±


    By this time, however, Qi Le¡¯s eyebrows frowned.


    If it really could be that simple, what would Demon Sovereign spend so much effort trying to figure out?


    It¡¯s just this idea, Qi Le didn¡¯t say it.


    I just watched the black mist gradually dissipate.


    In the end, only the black mist sharp claw that penetrates the body of the immortal heavenly demon is left, and it still hasn¡¯t disappeared.


    And the silhouette of Demon Sovereign is still not found.


    Only the voice of Demon Sovereign came out slowly.


    ¡°Although your ideas are very good, it is a pity.¡±


    ¡°How could this deity not think of these problems, are you really so naive?¡±


    ¡°I think the deity will stand here to let you crack the deity¡¯s plan?¡±


    The pride in the voice, let Qi Le gnashing teeth.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Sure enough, he guessed it.


    Qi Le thought of this result when he saw Demon Sovereign¡¯s action to disperse the black mist on them without any disturbance.


    But when it really became a reality, I couldn¡¯t help but feel a little upset.


    Moreover, after confirming that the black mist is ineffective, in a short period of time, it is really difficult to think of a way to break the current situation.


    Those black fog is not the key place?


    Where is the key place?


    ¡°This time can be troublesome.¡±


    The Overlord is not stupid, of course, it can be seen that the current situation is indeed a bit difficult to understand.


    It¡¯s just that Qi Le has contacted Demon Sovereign several times before and knows something.


    And Bawang is indeed the first time I saw Demon Sovereign, I simply don¡¯t know where to solve this problem.


    ¡°Heh¡­¡±


    ¡°hehe!¡±


    ¡°Demon Sovereign, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    However, it is in Qi Le was thinking hard and the Overlord was also racking his brains, but the voice of the immortal heavenly demon sounded again.


    In the tone, there is anger in the calm, like a volcano about to erupt.


    This sudden situation caused Qi Le to interrupt his thoughts and let the Bawang look back again.


    Although the overlord does not approve of the immortal heavenly demon¡¯s behavior and his ideas, he still approves of his battle strength.


    That is really powerful.


    So at this time, the immortal heavenly demon suddenly spoke, and the overlord was also secretly wary in his heart.


    After all, the current situation is different from before. What Demon Sovereign wants is the life of the immortal heavenly demon, and it is still ongoing.


    It is impossible to guarantee immortality. Heavenly demon will not do some extreme things, and must be prepared in advance.


    ¡°Your Excellency the immortal heavenly demon, you are speaking now, do you mean you should figure it out?¡±


    ¡°Are you willing to contribute your strength for the deity?¡±


    Demon Sovereign hearing this, seemingly ignoring the anger hidden in the tone of the immortal heavenly demon, immediately spoke out.


    It¡¯s just the pride in the words, but some can¡¯t hide it.


    That¡¯s right, the immortal heavenly demon has not been known for many years.


    But the things he did were heaven-shaking, earth-shattering, which proved that the immortal heavenly demon was so strong and extraordinary.


    And such a great character, standing on top of Peak, is about to die in his own hands at this moment.


    Moreover, his power will become a stepping stone for himself.


    Even if it¡¯s Demon Sovereign, you can¡¯t help but be complacent.


    It¡¯s just that the immortal heavenly demon ignored Demon Sovereign¡¯s words, but spoke slowly like a self-talk.


    ¡°He he he, I have a glorious life, I have boarded Peak, and I have also fallen into a trough.¡±


    ¡°But I never thought that I would die in this way, It is absolutely impossible to tolerate oneself and die in this way!¡±


    Speaking of this, the voice of the immortal heavenly demon suddenly rose up, with the spirit of seeing death at home.


    These existences based on Peak, one by one, have long seen through life and death.


    In other words, they will not fear death.


    If you can survive, who will not choose to fall.


    Therefore, in this brief moment, the tone of the immortal heavenly demon has become particularly dignified and cold.


    ¡°Demon Sovereign, if you are delusional to gain the power of this seat in this way, then this seat can only tell you.¡±


    ¡°You are wishful thinking!¡±


    p>


    As soon as these words came out, Qi Le¡¯s face suddenly changed, and the Ice Spirit Saint King turned pale with fright.


    Even if he is the overlord, his face has become heavy.


    The Demon Sovereign was also shocked, saying: ¡°Immortal heavenly demon, what do you want to do?¡±


    ¡°What do you do?¡±


    Immortal heavenly demon sneered, said in an extremely cold tone: ¡°Demon Sovereign, since you want to get the power of this seat, then be buried here with this seat!¡±


    Judging from the arrogance of the immortal heavenly demon, How could he tolerate his own aggrieved death like this?


    If there is really nothing to do, then perish together with the enemy, burn both jade and stone!


    .. You can click on the ¡°favorites¡± below to record this time (chapter 323: burn both jade and stone)¡­

 Chapter 3124

    Although Demon Sovereign has thought about this situation, he has not made any plans in this regard.


    Because Demon Sovereign feels that perish together this kind of unlucky thing should not be done by everyone.


    In other words, Demon Sovereign, from the bottom of my heart, does not want to see this happen.


    Who knows that the immortal heavenly demon is stronger than imagined,


    This sentence directly broke Demon Sovereign¡¯s defense.


    And this sentence not only broke Demon Sovereign¡¯s defense, Qi Le¡¯s face also turned pale.


    ¡°What am I¡­¡±


    ¡°How long hasn¡¯t things like self-destruct been seen for a long time?¡±


    , Immortal existence at the level of heavenly demon, if he really chooses self-destruct, Qi Le can guarantee that even if he is close, it may be difficult to leave a corpse.


    This Demon Sovereign is really ¡°awesome¡±. This sudden attack directly burned both jade and stone to the immortal heavenly demon.


    Although the immortal heavenly demon was plot against by Demon Sovereign, Demon Sovereign swallowed a lot of his power.


    But in this brief moment, the immortal heavenly demon chose this moment of perish together.


    Even if Demon Sovereign¡¯s strength has increased a lot, it is absolutely unstoppable.


    Compared with such an aggrieved death, he will eventually become a stepping stone for others. The immortal heavenly demon chose the most splendid fall.


    ¡°Although it is very bold, it is not the picture I want to see.¡±


    The Overlord still admires the arrogance of the immortal heavenly demon.


    Just for the sake of my own life, I really don¡¯t want to see such a scene appear.


    So now, I can only run quickly, as far as possible.


    However, the immortal heavenly demon did not intend to give Qi Le their preparation time.


    In fact, in the eyes of the immortal heavenly demon, whether it is Qi Le, the Ice Spirit Saint King, or Yue Xi¡¯er, and the overlord who appeared at last, they are all similar in nature to Demon Sovereign it¡¯s the same.


    All enemies!


    It is not just Demon Sovereign¡¯s plot against that will prompt the immortal heavenly demon to decide to burn both jade and stone.


    Also including Qi Le and the Ice Spirit Saint King, Demon Sovereign just added the last fire.


    Therefore, the immortal heavenly demon wants to kill with self-destruct, not only Demon Sovereign, but also Qi Le and the Ice Spirit Saint King.


    And all the enemies in this place!


    No one can escape!


    At the last moment of life, you can still let a few beings who are not weaker than yourself, to bury yourself!


    Immortal heavenly demon is enough to be proud!


    So when the immortal heavenly demon said that sentence, the aura that had been languishing in his body instantly rose.


    In a blink of an eye, he surpassed the aura that erupted from the immortal heavenly demon at first.


    And it is still growing rapidly.


    The terrifying coercion attracted thunder bursts.


    Above the sky, dark clouds are densely covered, thunder explodes, and the wind and clouds change.


    And whether it is the breath of the immortal heavenly demon, or the coercion that erupts, they are in an extremely unstable state.


    It seems that the immortal heavenly demon wants to take them, even with their own lives, and the idea of ??taking them away together can no longer stop.


    At this time, even if it is Demon Sovereign, some lose one¡¯s head out of fear.


    Because of the self-destruct of the immortal heavenly demon, but it can really threaten his life.


    ¡°You, no one can escape!¡±


    ¡°One, don¡¯t even want to escape!¡±


    The tone of the immortal heavenly demon is extremely harsh, and On the palm of his hand, a cloud of light suddenly appeared.


    It¡¯s like a star, brilliant and dazzling, so you can¡¯t look directly at it.


    However, on this star, there is a crack, which greatly destroys the beauty of light.


    ¡°This is¡­ the immortal will!¡±


    ¡°Well, the immortal heavenly demon is so determined that even the immortal will is willing to destroy it!¡±


    The only one who recognizes what this star is is the Ice Spirit Saint King.


    But Qi Le, who learned of this from him, was dumbfounded.


    The original immortal will can be taken out as an entity?


    ¡°If the immortal will is completely broken, the power that bursts out, I am afraid that even the infinite battlefield will be destroyed!¡±


    ¡°The immortal heavenly demon is true, I want us all Everyone is buried for him!¡±


    However, before Qi Le could ask a question, the Ice Spirit Saint King spoke a step ahead of the seriousness of the matter.


    Even the infinite battlefield can be destroyed¡­


    The self-destruct of the immortal heavenly demon can be terrifying to this extent!


    No, this is probably not the cause of the immortal heavenly demon, but the cause of the immortal will!


    But no matter what the reason is, the result is the same.


    Unless you leave here and leave the infinite battlefield, you will say nothing.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    ¡°Your power, the deity has only swallowed less than half, so you are going to stop here!¡±


    ¡°didn ¡®t expect, the deity would have miscalculated in such a place!¡±


    Immortal heavenly demon, dark mist, the sound of Demon Sovereign, obviously some flustered and exasperated, even hysterical.


    It¡¯s just the strength of the immortal heavenly demon that makes Demon Sovereign afraid to continue.


    It is already very good to be able to swallow half of the power.


    Next, I still have to escape here first.


    But the immortal heavenly demon doesn¡¯t care about such things at all, but slowly tightens the palm of the immortal will.


    What a tyrannical immortal body.


    How terrifying is the immortal will that can create this kind of physique.


    Once it explodes, all its power is released instantly, almost no one can stop it!


    This is also the determination of the immortal heavenly demon!


    When the rays of light emitted by that star reach the extreme, to the point that even Qi Le and the others cannot look directly at it, a pure and terrifying force, Erupted.


    In an instant, the sky is shaking, and Heaven and Earth collapsed!


    The void is shattered, and the sky collapses.


    It seems that the entire world is shaking, and the whole piece of Heaven and Earth is collapsing.


    The strength of strength, even if they are far apart, has already made Qi Le and the others feel a severe threat.


    And this is not the time for a complete outbreak.


    ¡°Get out of here!¡±


    ¡°Gate of Samsara is ready!¡±


    In silence, look pale, without a trace of blood Yue Xi¡¯er suddenly raised his head.


    Although she has not yet stepped onto the battlefield to face the enemy head-on, she is definitely a good logistics staff.


    Even if the last trace of strength is exhausted, you must do your last effort.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t leave again, it¡¯s too late.¡±


    ¡°From the strength of this force, a complete explosion will definitely destroy the infinite battlefield!¡±


    The Ice Spirit Saint King also gritted his teeth and used Source Power again to bless it on the Gate of Samsara.


    Such a huge consumption, I don¡¯t know if it can be recovered in the future.


    But now is not the time to consider such issues.


    If you can¡¯t leave here, then everyone will be buried here, and there is really no need to consider other issues.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    Qi Le is also determined.


    I took a deep look at the immortal heavenly demon, and the Demon Sovereign, who was hidden in the black mist, but still hadn¡¯t appeared.


    Then, without saying anything, he turned around and ran towards the Gate of Samsara, which was already full of ice crystals.


    Yue Xi¡¯er, the Ice Spirit Saint King has taken the lead in the Gate of Samsara.


    Bawang also follow closely from behind.


    At the end, Qi Le prevents Demon Sovereign from ¡°smuggling.¡±


    ¡°Is the destruction of a world that simple?¡±


    ¡°In the face of this unrivaled force, even standing in Peak, still feels insignificant.¡±


    When one foot stepped into the Gate of Samsara, Qi Le thought about a lot of things.


    But at this moment, I heard the voice of system, which sounded in my mind.


    system: ¡°Host, if possible, stay here for a few more seconds.¡±


    ¡°???¡±


    ¡°Do you want to Let me die here?¡±


    When these words sounded, Qi Le almost thought that this Erbi system wanted to murder his own host.


    system: ¡°Host, what are you thinking about, this kind of extremely rare opportunity, this system can take the opportunity to obtain some World Source Strength, to study it, of course, can not miss it.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Although Qi Le knows that he and system live and die together, that guy is impossible to harm himself.


    But if I don¡¯t listen to the explanation, I feel a little uneasy.


    And when Qi Le was standing outside the Gate of Samsara, he stayed for a few more seconds.


    It was the last sentence of the immortal heavenly demon.


    ¡°The position of the emperor is not available.¡±


    ¡°It turns out that we are all wrong. He is no longer a dead thing!¡±


    ¡°What is not a dead thing?¡± Now?¡±


    Qi Le was a little surprised, but he also knew that he was impossible to get an answer.


    Only in the last moment of leaving the infinite battlefield, I saw the ladder that should have stood between Heaven and Earth collapsed.


    That is the pillar of the infinite battlefield and the road guarded by the Heaven and Earth Rule.


    If even the ladder falls down.


    Then you can be sure that the infinite battlefield will collapse along with it!


    The immortal heavenly demon really wants to destroy the infinite battlefield, and wants everyone to be buried with him!


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side of the Gate of Samsara is the frozen Holy City.


    It¡¯s a familiar place anyway, and the overlord is the City Lord, so you don¡¯t have to worry about safety.


    The last Qi Le who ran out can be said to be able to say with emotion: ¡°Finally came out of that broken place.¡±


    Infinite battlefield, if not necessary, he still I really don¡¯t want to go in.


    However, from now on, there is no way to get in.


    Because the infinite battlefield has disappeared.


    ¡°hu hu ¡­¡­¡±


    Qi Le, who collapsed on the ground and gasped, got up from the ground after a long time.


    Although the environment of the ice-bound Holy City is harsh, for them, it does not pose much threat.


    Just get up now and take a look at other people¡¯s conditions.


    The strength of the overlord should be the most complete preserved.


    After all, it was the finale.


    Then there is Qi Le himself, with the help of system, although he is exhausted, he can fight again at any time.


    It¡¯s just a burden to the body, and I need to bear it myself.


    And Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s face at the moment, it can be said that it is quite bad.


    The final Gate of Samsara, which forced out its own potential, also consumed a lot of blood essence.


    If you want to recuperate, you can get a lot of time.


    The worst is the Ice Spirit Saint King.


    Consuming Source Power several times, it has already hurt the roots. Whether you can return to Peak or not is a matter of fate.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 324: Escape from the Infinite Battlefield)¡­

 Chapter 3125

    Probably fulfilled his mission, but had a worry about it.


    At this moment, I feel quite a little hopeless.


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t look at it, we have not yet reached the point where you need to check it.¡±


    The Ice Spirit Saint King sitting on the ground leaning against the wall, looking at Qi Le¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but say aloud.


    Although my own situation is miserable, at least my life is safe. What is there to worry about?


    There is only one immortal heavenly demon.


    In this celestial domain, it is really difficult to find a Demon God who can threaten them.


    So the Ice Spirit Saint King has nothing to worry about.


    ¡°Qi Le cares about you too.¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s not wrong, we Old Guy, but we are not weak enough to need you brat to check .¡±


    Overlord laughed and cursed, then looked towards Qi Le and clicked nodded.


    This is a report of safety.


    He knows best what the physical condition of the old friend is.


    Isn¡¯t it just a loss of Source Power? The Ice Spirit Saint King is not that easy to die.


    The lost power can be recovered sooner or later, as long as people are okay.


    Well, since both the Overlord and the Ice Spirit Saint said so, Qi Le naturally feels relieved.


    Then she turned her head and looked towards Yue Xi¡¯er, then extended the hand Shi Shiran, holding her little hand naturally.


    It makes Yue Xi¡¯er blush.


    ¡°Qi Le big brother¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t move, I will check your physical condition.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    For such things, Qi Le is familiar with the road, and it was quickly determined. Although Yue Xi¡¯er is depleted of blood and blood, the blood essence is seriously consumed.


    But fortunately, it didn¡¯t hurt the origin, and recovery was not as troublesome as the Ice Spirit Saint King.


    Of course, a period of recuperation is definitely inevitable.


    Merely this, I can be sure that this time is indeed the safe return of all the staff.


    Even if all of them are injured, at least everyone is back, not one is missing.


    I am very lucky to think about it this way.


    After all, who can imagine that the immortal heavenly demon would make such a choice at the last moment?


    If Yue Xi¡¯er hadn¡¯t reacted in time, maybe they would all be planted in the infinite battlefield this time.


    ¡°During this time, take a good rest.¡±


    ¡°There will be another time, but don¡¯t be so aggressive. If you have an accident, I will not be happy.¡±


    Qi Le couldn¡¯t help holding Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s small hand tightly, and said seriously.


    Although Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s on-the-spot reaction is very right, but it should be distressed, or distressed.


    ¡°I got it.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er looked at her hand and was held in the palm of her hand by Qi Le. The warm and reassuring feeling made her reluctant to withdraw her hand.


    Listening to Qi Le big brother¡¯s caring words, it was only nodded in response.


    But in my heart, I was thinking.


    If such a thing happens again, I will try my best.


    Qi Le looked at Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s eyes and knew what she was thinking without guessing, but what could be done.


    ¡°Finally, it can be stable for a while.¡±


    ¡°Next, it is estimated that there will be a long time to recuperate.¡±


    Immortal heavenly Demon chose to burn both jade and stone, and it was naturally impossible to survive. This threat would even disappear.


    And that delusion about the power of devouring the immortal heavenly demon, Demon Sovereign goes one step further.


    The last Qi Le who entered the Gate of Samsara, it is certain that until the Gate of Samsara was closed, Demon Sovereign did not appear.


    The final area of ??the infinite battlefield, even if the ladder collapses and the immortal heavenly demon falls.


    The hidden Demon Sovereign is also missing.


    So Qi Le also doesn¡¯t know what the current situation of Demon Sovereign is.


    Was it buried for the immortal heavenly demon, or just like them, escaped from the infinite battlefield.


    Anyway, Qi Le can be sure that even if it is Demon Sovereign, it is impossible to carry the self-destruct of the immortal heavenly demon.


    If you can¡¯t hide, you will surely be buried with the immortal heavenly demon.


    Together with the collapsed infinite battlefield, disappear in this world.


    When thinking of this, Qi Le¡¯s thoughts froze, and then silently sighed in the heart.


    ¡°There has been an infinite battlefield for an unknown number of years, but it is gone.¡±


    But this can be considered a good thing.


    At least in the future, no one will fall into the ¡°trap¡± of the infinite battlefield.


    even more how, the gate of Secret Realm in the Secret Realm of the Infinite Battlefield was destroyed by the immortal heavenly demon.


    Now it is to continue to destroy the Secret Realm gate of the Celestial Realm.


    It¡¯s just a pity that the gold diggers who stayed in the infinite battlefield at last can only make people secretly sighed.


    The infinite battlefield collapsed completely, and I am afraid that none of them can escape.


    This is the regrettable place.


    But this is the end of the matter, there is nothing left to say, after all, no one would have thought it would be like this.


    However, what Qi Le cares most about is the sigh of the immortal heavenly demon that he heard at the last second.


    ¡°What the hell is it, it¡¯s no longer a dead thing?¡±


    Qi Le thought hard, but didn¡¯t come up with a reason.


    But intuition is telling Qi Le that the immortal heavenly demon will make that kind of decision in the end. The real reason is certainly not that simple.


    Just drag your own enemies and bury them for yourself¡­


    ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t want so much.¡±


    ¡°At least this time, It can really be stable for a long time.¡±


    What is certain is that in a short period of time, Demon Sovereign is impossible again.


    Or maybe, it¡¯s always impossible again.


    Then, the life that is settled down again, in addition to recuperation, can return to daily life.


    For example, opening a store.


    For Qi Le, keeping the shop in person is no longer necessary.


    It¡¯s just that life needs a sense of ceremony, and Qi Le also wants to find a place to take a good rest.


    So back to the store, it is the best choice.


    ¡°Qi Le, are you going back to the store?¡±


    ¡°In the store?¡±


    When Qi Le speaks out his thoughts , Overlord and Ice Spirit Saint King turned their heads together and looked towards Qi Le.


    Overlord has been in the frozen Holy City for so long, he must know about Qi Le.


    Now it¡¯s just a question to make sure.


    And the Ice Spirit Saint King is a little curious.


    ¡°Qi Le, did you still open a shop?¡±


    ¡°A few small shops, not worth mentioning.¡±


    Qi Le hearing this, quite To answer humbly, there is no hint of pride in his face.


    Because in Qi Le¡¯s view, he really just opened a few small shops.


    And myself, that is, an ordinary little Store Manager.


    ¡°How many small shops can you still be?¡±


    ¡°Qi Le, even if you like to be humble, you can¡¯t be so humble, just like your previous posture, fast If the entire Celestial Domain is full, how many small shops can it be?¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 3125: Return Calm)¡­

 Chapter 3126

    You know, this is too modest, but it¡¯s another kind of pride.


    ¡°On a whim, on a whim¡­¡±


    Qi Le scratched his head and couldn¡¯t help but explain.


    But to be honest, if it weren¡¯t for so many shops outside, Qi Le would really not be able to grow so fast.


    To put it a bit exaggerated, Qi Le is simply a collection of a large number of resources from the Divine Realm and the Celestial Realm for cultivation.


    If the speed of improvement is still the same as that of the turtle crawl, then I am too sorry for these resources.


    ¡°Then tell me, what have you done in this fashion?¡±


    The Ice Spirit Saint King was also interested when he heard this.


    To be honest, the Ice Spirit Saint King has heard of Store Manager as a profession, but he hasn¡¯t made friends with him.


    Because in the powerhouse they know, no one has ever appeared. Hobby is interested in becoming a Store Manager.


    So the Ice Spirit Saint King is quite curious about this.


    ¡°Let me talk to you.¡±


    After hearing the words of the Ice Spirit Saint King, the overlord immediately spoke out.


    He was afraid of letting Qi Le say that it was a casually touched one, and then ended it with a sentence ¡°Nothing at worst¡±.


    Is that also a storytelling?


    The Ice Spirit Saint King is not interested in what Qi Le has opened.


    But before that, Qi Le¡¯s experience and what wonderful stories happened.


    After all, the Ice Spirit Saint King has been in the Infinite Battlefield for too long, and it has been too long to be out of touch with the outside world.


    Now finally coming out of the infinite battlefield, the freshness will naturally come up.


    ¡°Also, but your eloquence¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my eloquence, at least it is better than Qi Le¡¯s kid in a few words, casually just finished speaking.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what I said.¡±


    Qi Le listened to these two Old Seniors. After a few words, Qi Le touched himself, and couldn¡¯t help holding his forehead.


    Okay, you are Old Senior, you are reasonable, we respect the old and cherish the young, don¡¯t talk much.


    However, Qi Le¡¯s story in Celestial Domain is still very exciting.


    Especially when Qi Le opened stores all over the world, Bawang asked about these things specially.


    As for the overlord¡¯s eloquence, to be honest, it¡¯s not a professional storyteller, but it can also be organized.


    The story of Qi Le Qi Store Manager is speaking of which, and even Yue Xi¡¯er has passed.


    No way, when Qi Le became famous, Yue Xi¡¯er had already gone to the infinite battlefield.


    As for the story of Qi Le big brother, Yue Xi¡¯er has always been very interested in it.


    So this wave must be listened to.


    Qi Le is the only one left, sitting aside didn¡¯t know whether to cry or laugh.


    Is this to prepare memoir materials for myself in advance?


    I really don¡¯t understand what is so nice about these stories.


    And, there is another thing Qi Le can¡¯t understand, that is, why do they sit on the street and tell stories?


    Although there are few residents of the frozen Holy City, almost no one notices them.


    However, sitting on the street like this is still a little price-reducing.


    Hey, forget it, don¡¯t care about it.


    They just want to be happy.


    However, Bawang and the others are telling stories, and Qi Le also has their own things to do.


    ¡°System, you let me do such a dangerous thing in the end, maybe you found something good.¡±


    ¡°How about it, can you show it out?¡±


    Qi Le shouted in his head.


    This is what he left to collect at the risk of eating the power of the immortal heavenly demon self-destruct.


    If the system dares to say that there is nothing, Qi Le must find a way to smash its skull!


    system: ¡°Host, why are you so anxious, things will definitely not miss you.¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t worry about you.¡±


    Qi Le hearing this, just shook his head silently, and then slapped his mouth twice, it felt a little boring.


    Then, I suddenly remembered the heavenly materials and earthly treasures I had collected in the Infinite Battlefield.


    I have to say that a large part of the rare and exotic fruits taste quite good, even Qi Le has endless aftertastes.


    It¡¯s a pity that now the infinite battlefield is gone, and I guess I won¡¯t be able to eat it anymore.


    Now I have saved these heavenly materials and earthly treasures, but I just eat one less.


    However, these heavenly materials and earthly treasures, rare and exotic fruits, can grow in the infinite battlefield, but they cannot grow outside without reason.


    Can you try to plant it yourself?


    ¡°System, if you really can¡¯t get anything good, you might as well think of a way¡­¡±


    So when thinking about this, Qi Le hesitated, or I asked in my mind.


    As a result, I haven¡¯t finished speaking yet.


    system: ¡°Host, please pay attention, this system is dedicated to making you a big Store Manager, not a farmer.¡±


    system: ¡°So, host you For the farm you want, please forgive the system¡¯s powerlessness.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡±


    Although he had guessed the result a long time ago, Qi Le was still quite disappointed when he got the answer. .


    ¡°It seems that the remaining rare and exotic fruits are really one less.¡±


    system: ¡°However, the host, are you disappointed too early?¡± ¡± ¡± there are a turning point? ¡± Qi Le Eyebrow raised.


    system: ¡°Of course, this system does not know how to farm, but it can directly produce these baubles that are not precious.¡±


    A good turning point!


    ¡°Yeah, I almost forgot, you really are not farming, you bought the finished product directly.¡±


    Qi Le hearing this, I immediately became happy .


    And then keenly captured a piece of information-not precious bauble?


    ¡°System, what you mean by¡¯not precious¡¯ just now, did you mean that the cost of manufacturing these things is not high?¡±


    system: ¡°Yes, otherwise the host You think this system was previously researching, what is it?¡±


    system: ¡°Host, you don¡¯t really think that this system will take your things for no reason?¡±


    Qi Le remembered when he talked about this.


    This Erbi system secretly took a lot of his heavenly materials and earthly treasures before. It turned out to be studying this thing.


    Then it¡¯s okay, take it well!


    If I knew this was the case, Qi Le might have to deliver it by himself.


    ¡°Since the manufacturing cost is not high, does it mean that it can be used as a new product for sale?¡±


    Qi Le quickly started from his own identity , Thinking about a new problem.


    There is a saying, the heavenly materials and earthly treasures brought out from the infinite battlefield, whether in the celestial domain or the god domain, they are all first-class good things!


    Otherwise, how could the powerhouses in Heaven and Earth be attracted to these two sides, flocking to them?


    Originally, Qi Le thought that the infinite battlefield was gone, and those heavenly materials and earthly treasures would also be gone.


    As a result, now, the system is still doing very well.


    However, these heavenly materials and earthly treasures cannot be sold directly. Instead, they have to be renamed and packaged before they can be put on the shelf.


    After all, Qi Le doesn¡¯t want to take the initiative to publicize the matter of the infinite battlefield.


    It¡¯s gone anyway, let it rest in peace.


    In this way, the new product is determined.


    The rest of the good things, um, let the system go for the time being, and we will ask later.


    It¡¯s not a good habit to press hard. It¡¯s better to be more tolerant than to treat yourself.


    Thinking about it this way, Qi Le felt a few fruits with peace of mind.


    Listening to the story told by the overlord, it tastes even more delicious.


    Actually, what Qi Le did in the Celestial Domain can be summarized in the simplest terms, that is, building a tower.


    Continuously build towers!


    A hundred-story tower!


    Frost Body Refinement Tower!


    Trial Pagoda of Flames!


    Because a normal store cannot maximize the flow of customers, it is necessary to build a tower.


    If there is an opportunity, if you look at the celestial domain from a distance, you can see from the plain, there are cities and towers standing there.


    After being joined together, it is a beautiful landscape.


    Among the three towers, in fact, the only one that can be built casually, seems to be the Frost Body Refinement tower.


    After all, the hundred-story tower gave the keel as a reward, and the flame Trial Pagoda gave the lava crystal as a reward.


    It is also the Frost Body Refinement Tower, which is purely for Body Refinement.


    It¡¯s just equipped with a point mall, which¡¯s all used as a means to attract customers.


    But the point mall is a thing, as long as all the towers built by Qi Le will be equipped, it is not a rare thing.


    So Qi Le was thinking about where the heavenly materials and earthly treasures brought out from the Infinite Battlefield should be sold.


    Put it in the points mall, it definitely won¡¯t work, it¡¯s too cheap.


    The luxury goods are all speculated, and they must not lose their value.


    Even these heavenly materials and earthly treasures made by system are not expensive, but there is no difference in effect.


    Some can increase potential, some can increase aptitude, and some can ignore the shackles of realm and help breakthrough¡­


    In this way, it is no better than keel and lava crystals. difference.


    Naturally, it cannot be sold as a bargain.


    But as a prize!


    ¡°Has the Qi Le big brother¡¯s shop spread all over the


    Celestial Domain?¡±


    ¡°Xi¡¯er knows that the Qi Le big brother is the best!¡±


    Qi Le was thinking about it, and suddenly he heard an admiration. It was Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s cheers.


    It seems that the story told by the king is coming to an end.


    From now on, it is the matter of the infinite battlefield.


    Overlord is not sure about it.


    ¡°Qi Le, it turns out that you went to the infinite battlefield to find this girl.¡±


    The focus of the Ice Spirit Saint King is not the same as Yue Xi¡¯er same.


    The feelings of Old Senior are quite gossip.


    ¡°Yes, thanks to Senior Wang¡¯s help in this matter, otherwise, I might regret it too much.¡±


    Qi Le looked at Bing Ling With the look in the eyes of the Saint King, while complaining about the Old Senior¡¯s gossip spirit, he confessed it openly.


    What¡¯s hard to say about this.


    There is a saying that after Qi Le came to the Celestial Domain, what Qi Le was actually doing, until now was just the same thing.


    That is-looking for Yue Xi¡¯er.


    Opening a shop is just a method.


    Who would have thought that it would become what it is now when it is turned on.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 3126: Storytelling)¡­

 Chapter 3127

    Otherwise, how could that Erbi system find itself?


    Thinking of this, Qi Le is somewhat complacent.


    With these words, Yue Xi¡¯er also looked at Qi Le with bright eyes, and his heart was filled with moving emotions.


    It turns out that I have never been alone.


    ¡°Qi Le, although I am very interested in your store, but during this time, I will stay in the frozen Holy City to recover from my injuries.¡±


    After receiving the information that I was curious about, I was satisfied.


    Speaking of which, the frozen Holy City, is indeed very suitable for the Bingling Saint King to heal his wounds.


    Hmm¡­Wait, there will be such a harsh environment in the frozen Holy City. It might be caused by the Ice Spirit Saint King.


    Then, when Qi Le looked towards Bawang, I saw Bawang silently clicked nodded.


    With eye contact, the two understood each other¡¯s meaning.


    Qi Le also got a positive answer.


    The environment of the frozen Holy City was really created by the Ice Spirit Saint King.


    Good fellow, this kind of means is worthy of being on top of Peak, and it is indeed tyrannical.


    Presumably, the Ice Spirit Saint King at that time should still be at the peak period.


    by the strength of oneself, freeze the world absolutely, forever freezing the world absolutely years.


    No wonder that after this, the strength of the Ice Spirit Saint King has dropped a lot, and it seems that this is also the cause of trouble.


    However, Qi Le didn¡¯t want to ask what happened. Just look at the environment of the ice-covered Holy City.


    So the Ice Spirit Saint King stayed here, and it was considered to be home.


    ¡°I also think this arrangement is good, but two seniors, can we not sit on the street?¡±


    Qi Le agrees with the proposal of the Ice Spirit Saint King , But always sitting on the ground is not a way.


    The City Lord Mansion in the frozen Holy City is so big, isn¡¯t it good to just choose a room to live in?


    ¡°Also.¡±


    After all, Bawang accepted the suggestion.


    After all, there is still a lot to say. After acknowledging Qi Le¡¯s strength, some secrets can be told to him.


    I¡¯ve finished telling his story anyway, so it¡¯s time to answer some questions on my own.


    And Qi Le is most concerned about the whereabouts of the giant dragon holy king.


    Because the Overlord and the Ice Spirit Saint King are now in front of them, and all the questions about them should be asked.


    Basically, you already know what you should know.


    So in the end, only the whereabouts of the giant dragon Saint King is left, Qi Le is completely unclear.


    ¡°Are you going to ask where the giant dragon saint king is?¡±


    ¡°Qi Le, to be honest, we don¡¯t know either.¡±


    Then, when facing Qi Le¡¯s question, Bawang answered truthfully.


    The only answer is that Qi Le doesn¡¯t feel satisfied, but it is even more confusing.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know?¡±


    ¡°That guy never talks to us about things, wants to walk to walk, it¡¯s weird if we know.¡±


    Overlord spreads his hands, expressing that he is also helpless.


    Not to mention the Ice Spirit Saint King. Since we separated from the Giant Dragon Saint King in the Infinite Battlefield, I have never seen him again.


    No need to ask.


    ¡°Well, I probably know what the situation is.¡±


    Qi Le shook the head, I vaguely understand, maybe the giant dragon is really doing a major event Right.


    So I also changed the question: ¡°Then when you went to the Central Territory Mountain and saw the King of Humans, what did you do for it?¡±


    This is also what Qi Le was puzzled by. local.


    Logically speaking, there should be no intersection between the giant dragon holy king and the human king.


    On the contrary, in order to meet the King of Humans, the Saint King of Giant Dragon exhausted the suffering untold hardships and gathered the Remnant Soul of the King of Humans.


    ¡°Then you have to ask the giant dragon holy king.¡±


    When the overlord heard this question, he was shrugged again.


    ¡°Although we were there at the time, they didn¡¯t tell us what they talked about.¡±


    ¡°Then, the giant dragon Saint King took us to the Celestial Territory, and then I think you should be clear about the matter.¡±


    ¡°Infinite Battlefield, I didn¡¯t go in.¡±


    ¡°But what¡¯s inside, after the giant dragon Saint King came out , I told me.¡±


    Hearing this, Qi Le also understood. Among their three people, the giant dragon saint king should be dominant.


    In other words, the position of the commander.


    And Bawang is the battle strength among them.


    In Qi Le¡¯s impression, the Ice Spirit Saint King should be the most powerful sealer.


    Speaking of which, Qi Le has seen a lot better of the frozen masterpiece left by the Ice Spirit Saint King.


    The extreme west of the Sifangjie, and the bloodline inheritance of ice left behind.


    Then there is the frozen Holy City here.


    After that, it is the mountain range of ice crystals that seal the immortal heavenly demon.


    It can be said that wherever there is a need to seal, the Ice Spirit Saint King is basically doing it.


    So in general, the giant dragon saint king occupies a ¡°brain¡± position, and it can be regarded as performing its own duties.


    Thinking about it this way, Qi Le immediately clarified the responsibilities of their three people, and then silently clicked nodded.


    Indeed, in a team, one person is impossible to do everything.


    That¡¯s why we all need to perform their duties and face them together.


    Now the Giant Dragon Saint King has a secret in his heart. It should be that he has other arrangements. The Overlord and the Ice Spirit Saint King don¡¯t know it, but it makes sense.


    It¡¯s just Qi Le himself curious that¡¯s all.


    ¡°In that case, I have asked more.¡±


    After Qi Le wanted to understand, he didn¡¯t continue to struggle with these questions.


    It¡¯s not that the overlord is unwilling to say it, but that they really don¡¯t know it.


    It¡¯s a pity that the giant dragon Saint King hasn¡¯t revealed the body until now. What Qi Le sees is always Remnant Soul.


    With the law of soul in the body, it can act wilfully.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, but the giant dragon holy king doesn¡¯t say nothing.¡±


    The overlord laughed and went on to say another sentence.


    Qi Le immediately turned his face straight and said, ¡°Giant dragon Saint Senior Wang, what did you say?¡±


    ¡°What did that guy say, I think, I should know too .¡±


    At this time, the Ice Spirit Saint King on the side also took another sentence.


    Then he looked at the Bawang again before speaking slowly.


    ¡°I want to make the gap between Low Plane and High Plane no longer appear, I want God World to no longer aloof and remote, I want the dispute between the Celestial Domain and the God Realm to disappear completely!¡±


    p>


    Great vision!


    After Qi Le listened to this remark, he was taken aback for a moment, and then a feeling of admiration emerged from the bottom of his heart.


    If the giant dragon saint king is really working hard for these goals, then Qi Le can only say one thing, his own structure is smaller.


    After all, Qi Le until now, I only want to be a small Store Manager, but I am not interested in doing Savior.


    However, what the giant dragon holy king wants is more than just being a Savior.


    But change this World!


    ¡°I underestimated the goal of the giant dragon Saint Senior Wang.¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (3120 Chapter Seven: Vision)¡­

 Chapter 3128

    But after knowing the goal of the giant dragon Saint King, Qi Le had a new idea.


    Maybe, I can also participate in the plan to change this World.


    Presumably the Giant Dragon Saint King will wake up the King of Humans, also to tell her about it.


    With the giant dragon Saint King himself, it may not be possible to do this.


    Will choose to gather the power of everyone.


    According to the information Qi Le knows, the giant dragon holy king has an intersection with the dragon god and the human king.


    In addition to himself, this is already a collection of Peak battle strengths spanning three eras, and Peak exists.


    They are all Heaven¡¯s Chosen of the times, and they have suppressed the tyrannical existence of an era.


    Even if the king has fallen, his reputation is not diminished.


    Putting it that way, the plan of the giant dragon saint king, and the layout that has gone through tens of thousands of years, should be almost completed.


    For example, the first goal is to get rid of the immortal heavenly demon?


    The current degree of completion-completed!


    ¡°Yes, there is one more thing, this.¡±


    While speaking, Qi Le took out another huge keel and placed it in front of him.


    ¡°This is the dragon bone of the dragon god, two seniors, do you know why it is in the hands of the giant dragon Saint Senior Wang?¡±


    This question is still Qi Le temporary Come to think of it.


    Because I thought of the Dragon God just now, and then suddenly thought of the Dragon God¡¯s keel.


    Then, the present scene appeared.


    ¡°Is this the dragon bone of the dragon god, I have seen it once before.¡±


    The overlord came up with a curious look, and looked back and forth on the keel a few times.


    Not to be outdone, the Ice Spirit Saint King leaned forward, touched his chin, and said with a touch of memory, ¡°I remember when the Giant Dragon Saint King found the Dragon God, it seemed to be with him. He made a deal and then took his keel.¡±


    ¡°But, there should be more than that.¡±


    ¡°More than that?¡±


    p>


    Qi Le repeated it.


    ¡°Yes, the dragon bones that the Saint King giant dragon took away, if I remember correctly, there is almost a complete one.¡±


    ¡°Why are there so now? A piece?¡±


    The Bingling Saint King clicked nodded, and asked somewhat puzzledly.


    But this question is useless to ask, Qi Le impossible will know.


    But when the Ice Spirit Saint King said this, Qi Le thought that the Dragon God could not transform the True Dragon body, it was because the dragon bone was taken away by the Giant Dragon Saint King.


    If this is the case, it would be too¡­well, Qi Le doesn¡¯t know how to evaluate it.


    But fortunately, the final result is good, at least there is no major event.


    So no comment.


    But listening to the tone of the Overlord and the Ice Spirit Saint King, you can know that they probably don¡¯t know what the giant dragon Saint King wants to do.


    I only know that the Giant Dragon Saint King has indeed contacted the Dragon God and made some kind of deal with him.


    Will it be for that ambition?


    Qi Le is unknown.


    When the question is asked here, it¡¯s almost the same.


    As for the rest, Qi Le knows it in his own mind, so there is no need to ask more.


    ¡°When the giant dragon Saint Senior Wang gave it to me, there was only such a section left. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on.¡±


    Qi Le spread his hands and thought to himself So, if you meet the Dragon God in the future, you should return this keel bone to him.


    Although I don¡¯t know what it is for.


    Of course, the Overlord and the Ice Spirit Saint King did not expect Qi Le to know what was going on.


    After some conversation, useful information, it¡¯s almost there, and the rest is basically small chat.


    Qi Le has also benefited a lot from being able to communicate with this Ancient Supreme Expert.


    Mainly the experience aspect.


    Then I said a few more words, and went back to the question of Qi Le opening a store.


    To be precise, on the Celestial Domain side, it should be a matter of building towers.


    Then, Qi Le remembered.


    ¡°Wait, I almost forgot, Senior Wang, where is Nalan Qinqi?¡±


    ¡°Are you not in the frozen Holy City?¡±


    In the infinite battlefield, the mind of waiting is a little unconscious.


    Now that I received the Ice Spirit Saint King to the Frozen Holy City, I almost forgot Nalan Qinqi, the Inheritor of the Ice Spirit Saint King.


    ¡°If that little girl is in the frozen Holy City, do you think the Ice Spirit Saint King will not feel it?¡±


    The Overlord smiled back.


    ¡°???¡±


    ¡°Who are you talking about?¡±


    The Ice Spirit Saint King heard them suddenly talking about himself, and also mentioned I arrived at a name I really didn¡¯t know.


    Suddenly stunned.


    ¡°Your Inheritor inherited the bloodline inheritance of the ice you left behind.¡±


    The Overlord glanced at the Ice Spirit Saint King and introduced Nalan Qinqi in the simplest terms. Happening.


    It is also for this reason that Bawang and Nalan Qinqi seem closer, after all, they are the Inheritor of his old friend.


    If I can take care of it, I will take care of it.


    ¡°Hey, my Inheritor?¡±


    The voice of the Ice Spirit Saint King paused, probably rummaging in his mind for the long-buried memory.


    After a while, he woke up like a dream and said, ¡°I remember, there is such a thing.¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s mine Inheritor, then I can recover sooner.¡±


    But soon, the face of the Ice Spirit Saint King recovered calmly.


    On this matter, we still have to wait until I see myself before we can make a conclusion.


    ¡°If Xiaoqi is not in the ice-bound Holy City, I guess he went to play in a certain tower again.¡±


    Qi Le is not surprised.


    After all, she is a little girl. It¡¯s weird to be able to stay in the frozen Holy City.


    When Qi Le went back to the store, he met Nalan Qinqi, and told her that the condition of the frozen Holy City was all right.


    She must be happy.


    ¡­¡­


    The atmosphere of the ice-covered Holy City is peaceful.


    However, in a certain corner of the Celestial Domain, the void suddenly shattered.


    In the dark space turbulence, within a piece of nothingness, a black mist suddenly appeared, which seemed so abrupt.


    Next moment, a black shadow covered in blood, battered and exhausted, walked out of the black fog.


    If Qi Le can see it, he will definitely recognize it.


    This shadow is Demon Sovereign!


    ¡°Ahem¡­¡±


    ¡°Damn, didn¡¯t expect the immortal heavenly demon to self-destruct in the end. It was a waste of my deity¡¯s scheming.¡±


    Demon Sovereign walked out of the black mist while talking with gnashing teeth.


    The figure is a little shaky, the footsteps are a little floating, and the breath is a little chaotic.


    The blood on the face can¡¯t be wiped off.


    It can be seen that at the last moment, even if Demon Sovereign escaped, he almost fell and was seriously injured.


    Without a time of about a year, it is impossible to recover.


    ¡°However, although the ideal goal has not been achieved, the deity is not without gain.¡±


    ¡°When the deity recovers, with this harvest, we will definitely be able to go further!¡±


    Having said that, Demon Sovereign looked back again.


    This broken void, with his own power, even burned a part of the blood essence, used Source Power, forcibly opened up the channel, in the last moment, broke the barriers of the two worlds .


    Then he suffered the erosion of space turbulence and returned to God World.


    If you don¡¯t do this, it is estimated that he has now disappeared with the Infinite Battlefield.


    How terrifying is the power of immortal heavenly demon self-destruct!


    But at the last moment, he also told a terrifying fact.


    ¡°It¡¯s just that, absolutely did not expect that the infinite battlefield will have its own consciousness.¡±


    ¡°When it is about to collapse, it will actually resist its own destruction.¡±


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for this, the deity might really be unable to escape.¡±


    ¡°This is, the sky will not kill me!¡±


    Demon Sovereign thought of this with a touch of excitement and pride on his face.


    The chosen person is protected by Heaven and Earth!


    But if Qi Le knows about this, it will probably be snort disdainfully.


    Is it the one you like?


    Why didn¡¯t the self-destruct of the immortal heavenly demon blow you up?


    ¡°Boy, the account between you and the deity will be calculated later, it won¡¯t be too long.¡±


    ¡°When the deity goes further, you, the human king, and the dragon God, will not miss it!¡±


    After that, the silhouette of Demon Sovereign gradually disappeared in the black mist.


    The fissure in the void is also slowly closing.


    Then as the black mist dissipated, there was nothing here.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m back to the store, but I feel comfortable at home.¡±


    After leaving the frozen Holy City, Qi Le With Yue Xi¡¯er, I came to the nearest store.


    I stretched my waist, and finally I can lie down on the soft sofa again.


    Who wants to be busy if it is not forced by life.


    Isn¡¯t it good to be a salted fish?


    It¡¯s so fragrant, alright.


    ¡°Qi Hall Master is good.¡±


    ¡°Qi Hall Master, you are finally back.¡±


    ¡°Qi Hall Master, you have gone these days What place, I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Hall Master Qi, it¡¯s been a long time since I heard that you continue to build the tower.¡±


    ¡°We all I look forward to your visit to build a tower on our side.¡±


    ¡°Qi Hall Master has worked hard.¡±


    ¡°Qi Hall Master¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as they entered the store, the customers inside said hello to Qi Le.


    In the celestial domain, if you want to say who is the most famous, even if Qi Le is not the first, it is also the top three.


    Even in the aspect of showing up, basically no one can surpass Qi Le.


    After all, other Demon Gods have no hobby like Hall Master.


    Able to go to various places and various city-states to build towers.


    So that among the various city-states of the Celestial Territory, Qi Hall Master is well-known.


    It is almost a household name.


    And unlike other Demon Gods, Qi Hall Master¡¯s reputation is basically a positive reputation, with no negative comments.


    Speaking of other Demon Gods, most of the creatures in the Celestial Territory are so fierce and terrifying when it comes to mentioning them.


    This Qi Hall Master alone is the only one who is clearly powerful and well-deserved Peak battle strength.


    But so benevolent and righteous, running for the creatures of the entire Celestial Territory.


    Towers are built everywhere just to give you a chance to become stronger.


    It is really a role model in Demon God, a role model in powerhouse, and it is worthy of everyone to follow and learn from!


    That¡¯s why Qi Le will receive such a warm welcome as soon as he appears. Every customer¡¯s greetings are from the heart of respect, and even worship.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 128: Chat)¡­

 Chapter 3129

    But wanton killing is absolutely not respectable.


    Fear and awe are two completely different emotions and cannot be confused.


    In the Celestial Territory, there are many Demon Gods who can make many creatures and cultivators feel terrified.


    However, there are very few Demon Gods like Master Qi Hall who are respected and even worshipped, can be counted on one¡¯s fingers.


    Even if Master Qi Hall faces their greetings, it¡¯s just nodded and there is no reply.


    These customers are also flattered.


    To be reasonable, just like Qi Hall Master, Demon God, who has the incomparable battle strength, is willing to nod to them is a kind of gift.


    Look at the other Demon Gods. They are almost impossible for ordinary people to meet up.


    This is probably the main reason Qi Le can reap the strength of faith in the Celestial Domain.


    Respect, fear, longing, worship, trust¡­


    Various complex emotions constitute the basic elements of strength of faith .


    Although Qi Le had no intention of spreading beliefs in the Celestial Domain, his actions did so unconsciously.


    It is also a good thing.


    Qi Le will not refuse such unexpected joy.


    After all, the demand for strength of Faith by the body of law is simply outrageous, but now it can strengthen the fleshy body and enhance the control of Law Power at the same time, who would refuse.


    If it weren¡¯t for the Celestial Domain not to cultivate strength of Faith, many of them naturally resisted, and Qi Le also advertised sorry.


    Otherwise, the strength of faith that can be collected from these customers is far more than that.


    So seeing this picture again now makes Qi Le have some other ideas.


    Good things can¡¯t be wasted.


    When I watched it before, because I wanted to find Yue Xi¡¯er, I did ignore this aspect.


    But when looking back at this moment, Qi Le feels that if resources are available, they should really be used.


    This is not only to avoid waste, but also to plan ahead.


    Because after experiencing the battle of the infinite battlefield, Qi Le suddenly discovered that there may be more powerful enemies in the future.


    So in order to never again have such a dangerous situation, you have to make good use of the resources you can use.


    While thinking, Qi Le, who walked into the shop, pressed his hand by the way.


    The customers in the store immediately calmed down.


    This is where the prestige lies.


    ¡°Do you guys know where Nalan Qinqi is?¡±


    Qi Le casually asked, after all, he wanted to inform Nalan Qinqi to return to the ice to seal the Holy City.


    It¡¯s time for her to meet the Ice Spirit Saint King, which is very helpful for her strength growth.


    Maybe the bloodline of ice can be further purified.


    Many customers shook their heads after hearing this.


    They still know who Nalan Qinqi is.


    Because of Qi Hall Master¡¯s fame, the little girl who brought Nalan Qinqi was also known to most customers.


    But there is a saying, the average customer, that is, climb the tower in a fixed tower.


    Nalan Qinqi will run around when he is idle.


    So no one knows where Nalan Qinqi has gone, it¡¯s really not a weird thing.


    ¡±


    Just forget it if you don¡¯t know.¡±


    Qi Le didn¡¯t care either. Anyway, Nalan Qinqi was in the Celestial Domain, basically impossible to encounter danger.


    You know, Master Qi Hall¡¯s face is still very big. After several battles, many Demon Gods are terrifying.


    Not that I am really afraid of Hall Master Qi.


    The main reason is not to cause trouble.


    Nalan Qinqi is just a little girl, why should everyone offend Qi Hall Master for a little girl?


    even more how Behind Nalan Qinqi, there is the City Lord of the frozen Holy City.


    Although not many people know about this, it is not a secret among those Demon Gods.


    As for now, behind Nalan Qinqi there is another Ice Spirit Saint King.


    speaking from a certain perspective, the background strength is too deep.


    ¡°By the way, in order to celebrate the return of Xi¡¯er, a new redeemable product will be temporarily put on the shelves in the points mall.¡±


    ¡°Limited redemption per person, limited quantity , First come first served.¡±


    Qi Le thought for a while, then said something.


    ¡°Xi¡¯er?¡±


    The customers in the store were taken aback .


    Because of this name, I have never heard of it before.


    But these guys are not stupid, they quickly reacted, Qi Hall Master said, it should be the woman behind him, the face is even bigger than Nalan Qinqi!


    To celebrate her return, Qi Hall Master unexpectedly put a new product directly on the shelves!


    Putting it that way, Qi Hall Master disappeared for a while before, just to find this woman!


    Then the relationship between this woman and Qi Hall Master¡­


    What a beautiful girl! A match made in heaven!


    Thinking about it this way, the look of many customers looking towards Yue Xi¡¯er changed.


    I hurriedly took a look, and after writing down his appearance, he hurriedly lowered his head, and then secretly warned myself that he was another person who could not offend him, and the severity was even higher than that of Nalan Qinqi before.


    After all, the fame of Qi Hall Master was at the very beginning, but it came out.


    It¡¯s just that afterwards, Master Qi Hall was busy building the tower. There was little news about the battle.


    But no one would dare to look down upon Hall Master in this respect.


    So after learning this news, many customers thanked one after another.


    Thank you Qi Hall Master for adding new products.


    Congratulations again to Master Qi Hall for finding her own woman, and almost called Yue Xi¡¯er Proprietress.


    But it made Yue Xi¡¯er face a blush.


    The evolution from a small Store Assistant to a Proprietress took a very short time.


    ¡°Nothing, don¡¯t bark.¡±


    ¡°I see, Proprietress, you don¡¯t object to Hall Master.¡±


    ¡°many Thanks Proprietress, otherwise Qi Hall Master doesn¡¯t know when there will be new products.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yeah¡­¡±


    The customers followed suit.


    Qi Le watched from the side without speaking.


    After a while, Yue Xi¡¯er looked back at Qi Le with a smile, and accepted the title with half a push.


    This kind of promotion feels really good.


    And it¡¯s not a general promotion.


    ¡°Aiya, I patronized and greeted Proprietress, but I forgot to see what the new product was.¡±


    ¡°When did Qi Hall Master produce something bad? ?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, go and have a look.¡±


    ¡°It turns out to be a limited exchange. Not only is the number limited, one person can only redeem one piece.¡±


    >


    ¡°What good thing would it be?¡±


    After a group of customers followed suit, they suddenly thought of this.


    To talk about why Qi Hall Master is so famous, it is not simply because he built the towers diligently and generously.


    The most important thing is because the products in the points mall are all good things.


    In addition to climbing the tower, even if you can¡¯t get to the top floor, you can still get points to exchange for goods, which is the biggest attraction.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 3129: Promotion)¡­

 Chapter 3130

    After all, few people can climb up.


    So most of these customers are for the purpose of earning points, so by the way, they will exercise their physique.


    In this way, the top prizes in the towers have faded out of the sight of many customers.


    It has made the points mall a big fire, and it has become a source of motivation for everyone.


    Now that a new product is temporarily put on the shelves in the integral mall, many customers will be so excited, as it should be by rights.


    Then, when these guys ran to the side of the shelf in the points mall, they started the wailing mode.


    ¡°Why is this new product so expensive?¡±


    ¡°I worked so hard to climb the tower thirty times, but I didn¡¯t even have enough points for a fruit?¡±


    ¡°What is the magical effect of these new products?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Qi Hall Master teasing us?¡±


    Since it¡¯s on the shelves It is the heavenly materials and earthly treasures brought out from the Infinite Battlefield, and the price cannot be cheap.


    Because Qi Le is also planning to throw these things on the top of the tower as prizes.


    So it must not be lowered.


    And now it is temporarily put on the shelves and redeemable for these customers in order to do the first round publicity work.


    After all, these gadgets are all from heavenly materials and earthly treasures of the Infinite Battlefield. People you know basically don¡¯t exist.


    As for the reason, it is simple.


    Since the Ice Spirit Saint King frozen the ladder of the Infinite Battlefield, it has been a long time since no one came out of the Infinite Battlefield.


    Now because of the self-destruct of the immortal heavenly demon, I took the entire infinite battlefield along with me in the funeral.


    These heavenly materials and earthly treasures, according to this view, are all out of print!


    So if you want to find someone who can recognize these things, it is almost impossible to find.


    This is also the reason why Qi Le will just and honourable sell these heavenly materials and earthly treasures, and it is also the biggest reason for the first round of publicity work.


    No way, but now the smell of wine is also afraid of the deep alley.


    Any good things must be advertised in order to get many customers to buy it.


    The heavenly materials and earthly treasures of the Infinite Battlefield, unlike the previous dragon bones or lava crystals, are good things as everyone knows.


    There is no need for publicity at all, as long as the name is put out, everyone can start rushing wildly.


    So this first round of publicity work can be said to be a must.


    However, in Qi Le¡¯s view, even if it is for publicity, we must never set a price for these good things.


    Otherwise, the style is lowered, and even if it is later thrown to the top of the tower to make a prize, it may not be able to make customers buy it.


    Then it might as well set the price higher.


    In this way, many customers will feel that with such a high price, it is better to throw them to the top to make prizes.


    Maybe I can really climb to the top.


    Otherwise, it will only be greedy to put it in the points mall.


    Of course, for the final pricing, Qi Hall Master also considered the actual points of each customer.


    After all, there is a system, and Qi Le knows all points of any customer.


    The price is so high that all customers can¡¯t afford it, and it can¡¯t be used for publicity.


    So soon, customers in the store gritted their teeth and won a new item.


    After reading the instructions, I ate it directly.


    Most of the exotic fruits, heavenly materials and earthly treasures in the infinite battlefield can be eaten directly.


    It is probably also a limitation of the Heaven and Earth Rule. It is used for pill concocting or making potions, but the effect will be greatly reduced.


    Otherwise, Qi Le will not sell raw materials.


    However, for these same reasons, the effect of heavenly materials and earthly treasures in the Infinite Battlefield will always be displayed immediately and let consumers feel it.


    Just like this guy in front of me.


    His aura has risen to a level that naked eye can see!


    Shocked the customers around, looking at each other in blank dismay.


    ¡°This¡­what¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Just one fruit, can this guy¡¯s strength increase so much?!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a temporary promotion, right? It¡¯s similar to those used to desperately.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like it.¡±


    ¡°After this guy¡¯s breath is improved, It appears to be quite stable, and there is no floating performance at all.¡±


    ¡°In this way, this is a real improvement!¡±


    ¡°Impossible!?¡±


    ¡°Just such a fruit, can it have such a magical effect?¡±


    ¡°This is a direct increase in strength, and it is also on the spot! The effect is so good?!¡±


    ¡°Unbelievable, simply unbelievable!¡±


    The faces of the onlookers all have incredible expressions, shock, wonder, joy, doubt, clicking one¡¯s tongue in wonder, and so on.


    There are many complicated feelings.


    But one thing is certain, that is, these new products are on fire.


    ¡°Ahem¡­¡±


    At this moment, the guy who ate the fruit at a high price made a sound.


    Suddenly attracted the attention of a large number of customers, and they gathered around and asked with concern: ¡°How are you doing now?¡±


    ¡°Sudden improvement, are there any side effects? ?¡±


    ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be anything uncomfortable for you.¡±


    ¡°It looks like you are very energetic.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong , Must speak frankly.¡±


    ¡°Yes, must without omission and in detail.¡±


    It can be seen that these customers still don¡¯t believe it and eat a bite of fruit Can be promoted.


    If this is the case, then what is the purpose of their hard cultivation before?


    The worldview has collapsed, okay?


    ¡°Uh-how should I put it.¡±


    The guy who ate the fruit scratched his head, and then spoke very seriously.


    ¡°Not only do I feel very energetic, without any side effects, I even feel that aptitude has increased a lot.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡±


    ¡± Are you sure you are not telling lies?¡±


    ¡°Do you know, if you dare to lie, what will be the consequences?¡±


    ¡°No side effects, but also increase aptitude Good stuff!?¡±


    ¡°Although we believe in Qi Hall Master very much, it is too ridiculous to look at it this way.¡±


    A crowd of customers were stunned, not at all. I can believe what this guy said.


    No way, it is too exaggerated.


    However, in Qi Le¡¯s view, this is simply not an exaggeration, but rather normal.


    Because if you think about it, you know, where is the infinite battlefield?


    Who are the suitable people for the heavenly materials and earthly treasures?


    It¡¯s no joke, in the past in the Infinite Battlefield, those who enjoyed these heavenly materials and earthly treasures were all the Peak cultivators in the Sky God World, including the main gods and Demon God.


    And these heavenly materials and earthly treasures are effective for those Peak¡¯s existence, let alone these customers.


    One by one, most of them are in the realm of Body Refinement, otherwise it is the realm of blood refinement, not many in the realm of immortal bones.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (chapter 330: first round promotion)¡­

 Chapter 3131

    This situation is completely normal.


    If there is no such good effect, Qi Le will have to wonder if he has got fakes.


    ¡°You love believing or not, if one person can only redeem one, I will spend all the points today!¡±


    Seeing the onlookers, the customers turned into doubts The expression on the face, the guy who ate the fruit looked straight and said aloud.


    ¡°You can doubt me, but how can you doubt Hall Master Qi?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to think about it, Hall Master Qi has done so much for us, it is necessary to cheat Are you guys?¡±


    Listening to this righteous questioning, those customers who had doubts bowed their heads.


    Yes, why does Qi Hall Master have to lie to them?


    In this point mall, you can get one point and one point, and you will never falsify it.


    Now that these new products are priced so high, they must be worth the money.


    It¡¯s no surprise that there can be such a good effect!


    ¡°Yes, we shouldn¡¯t doubt Qi Hall Master!¡±


    ¡°New products for limited redemption, first come first served!¡±


    ¡°My If you don¡¯t have enough points, you have to climb the tower quickly!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say it, don¡¯t say it, count me¡­¡±


    All of a sudden, the shop became lively. Under the tower outside the store, there is also a crowd.


    Immediately afterwards, these news spread to farther places along with the conversation of the customers.


    After all, there are new products in the points mall, which is obvious to all.


    When many customers are discussing these new products that are temporarily on the shelves and are extremely expensive, few people are willing to come up with so many points to redeem one, try it.


    No way, everyone¡¯s points are not picked up, but they are hard-earned.


    If you lose money, don¡¯t you cry to death?


    Of course, there is another reason, that is, most customers do not have so many points.


    I can only look at it.


    Therefore, in the face of new products, there are still many people on the sidelines.


    It wasn¡¯t until the news in Qi Le¡¯s shop was passed on that many customers began to go crazy.


    ¡°Are you sure that the news you got is correct?¡±


    ¡°These unknown fruits, roots, etc., can directly increase cultivation base realm?¡±


    ¡°And can also increase aptitude?!¡±


    ¡°Can even increase the potential to help break through the shackles?¡±


    ¡°Of course, this news is on Hall Master¡¯s side I¡¯ve confirmed it personally, can it be wrong!¡±


    ¡°You can doubt anyone, how can you doubt Qi Hall Master?¡±


    ¡°Yes, you are right!¡±


    ¡°We believe in Hall Master Qi!¡±


    So, after the first batch of customers who believe in Hall Master Qi and have enough points to try.


    This situation has been further fermented, and then completely spread throughout the celestial domain.


    All the customers who heard the news went crazy!


    ¡°Those news are true!¡±


    ¡°I can really ignore my aptitude situation and increase cultivation base realm!¡±


    ¡°Also I¡¯m not wrong about the breakthrough and shackles!¡±


    ¡°There is such a good thing in the world?!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really worthy of being the Qi Hall Master with unparalleled righteousness and righteousness.


    I¡¯m willing to take out even such good things.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a little point? If you don¡¯t have enough, go to the tower!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Qi Hall Master I¡¯m already willing to take out such a good thing, what else do you want?¡±


    ¡°Qi Hall Master has done his best to his benevolence, do you want Qi Hall Master to give it to you for nothing?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be too unsatisfied, be greedy!¡±


    ¡°But we are not human either¡­¡±


    Some non-human race clansman, silently Tucao made a comment.


    But this does not affect the overall situation, anyway, Hall Master Qi¡¯s reputation is once again on the rise.


    Directly from being famous, becoming a household name, and then becoming well known, the world legendary!


    The speed is so fast, it is amazing.


    Because this time, Qi Hall Master gave too much.


    You must know that before this, the people who could enjoy the heavenly materials and earthly treasures of the infinite battlefield were all Peaks.


    Now that the blessing of Toki Hall Master can be enjoyed by them, the weak, isn¡¯t it a great fortune in the world.


    And more importantly, these customers are always impossible to know.


    Even in the infinite battlefield, these heavenly materials and earthly treasures are not accessible to anyone.


    Most gold prospectors need to risk mortal danger to snatch these things.


    Now these customers in the store can only rely on a few points in exchange for the good things that Peak exists, and they all need to fight for life to get, are they not lucky enough?


    It¡¯s just a pity that Qi Le impossible took the initiative to promote this matter.


    After all, the infinite battlefield is gone now.


    Even more how to take the initiative to promote this matter, there is no good.


    How to say otherwise, the infinite battlefield is the secret between Peak¡¯s existence, not suitable for ordinary cultivator to know.


    They, it is better to climb the tower.


    ¡°It¡¯s fire, it¡¯s what is expected.¡±


    Qi Le still has expectations for this development.


    If such a good thing does not become popular, it will prove that these customers have problems.


    Moreover, Qi Le¡¯s ad hoc method of temporarily putting it on the shelves is also an article.


    Limited redemption, and limit the total amount sold.


    Only in this way can we maximize the appetite of those customers and make them look forward to when they will see these good things again.


    After the first batch of heavenly materials and earthly treasures have been redeemed, Qi Le will start the second round plan.


    is to build a new tower!


    With that said, you have to think about new ideas.


    At the beginning of the 100-story tower, the top floor is a keel.


    This thing speaking of which, after several improvements by Qi Le, has been built more later.


    The keel is indeed very rare, but with the strength of Hall Master, it is not difficult to get a few more.


    This is probably the advantage of shaping the personality.


    As long as something is not too outrageous, customers can make up their own reasons.


    There is no need for Qi Le to explain anything by himself.


    Of course, Qi Le has no time to explain to these guys.


    Then there is the Frost Body Refinement tower. There is no top-level reward for this thing, so it is a casually built type.


    Judging from the total amount, it is indeed the largest number of Frost Body Refinement towers.


    After that, it is Trial Pagoda.


    Combining the advantages of the first two, and putting lava crystals as a top-level reward, the number of constructions is also not few.


    However, this time the heavenly materials and earthly treasures of the Infinite Battlefield are used as top-level rewards, and the previous towers cannot be used.


    This is like a game, always use the old copy to fool customers, it will not work.


    I still have to click on a new copy.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 3131: Fire)¡­

 Chapter 3132

    Qi Le still lay on the sofa as before, thinking about this very in-depth question.


    Yue Xi¡¯er, who has been promoted to Proprietress, has a lot of free time now.


    You don¡¯t need to worry about the tower, and the points mall is all self-service.


    So now in addition to recovering from injuries, Yue Xi¡¯er likes to sit next to Qi Le and let him rest on his lap.


    Poor Qi Le has been single for two lifetimes, and now he finally has the opportunity to enjoy the legendary knee pillow.


    speaking of which, at first, Yue Xi¡¯er is still very shy.


    I just like to sit on the sofa with Qi Le.


    Then one day, after Qi Le felt a little sleepy, Yue Xi¡¯er mustered up the courage and said that if you don¡¯t mind¡­


    Then Qi Le¡¯s reaction was on the spot That¡¯s-there is such a good thing?


    There is a saying, after piercing the window paper, life is still much more comfortable.


    Even if Yue Xi¡¯er is still shy, he can still muster the courage to make daily life much closer.


    This also makes Qi Le, who was already salted, become more salted.


    If you can become stronger while lying down, you must lie down well.


    If you have to work hard all the time, it would be so tiring.


    And taking a break also helps to think better, thinking about what kind of new copy should be made next.


    When it comes to Body Refinement, there are many methods that can be used.


    It¡¯s just that we must first filter out those methods that cannot be promoted on a large scale.


    Then the rest can be taken out and standardized.


    Therefore, the Frost Body Refinement tower, Trial Pagoda, was actually not made by Qi Le on a whim.


    It¡¯s a good thing that came out after rigorous thinking and perfection after putting forward this idea.


    Then, combine previous experience.


    Qi Le soon thought of another good thing that could be used for Body Refinement!


    That is-thunder!


    Since frost and flames can both be used for Body Refinement, why not thunder?


    You should know that in terms of tempering fleshy body and tempering physique, Thunder is much stronger than frost and flames.


    It¡¯s just that the mortality rate is higher.


    No way, who makes Power of Thunder the most Firm most Yang, and also contains Heavenly Might.


    The guy who can withstand the Thunder Body Refinement will certainly not be too bad.


    So after thinking of the plan of using thunder to tempering the body, Qi Le quickly began to improve.


    First of all, we must change the intensity of the thunder that bursts out to ensure that those challengers can withstand the power-at least not to be directly shattered as soon as they enter the tower.


    Otherwise, it is not a tower challenge, but a suicide competition.


    This aspect is easier to handle.


    Anyway, the thunder produced by Qi Le, at least in Heavenly Might, can be deleted directly.


    It is not good for those customers to feel the power of Heavenly Might so early.


    On the contrary, it will cause a huge blow to their young minds.


    Qi Le still can¡¯t do this kind of thing.


    After all, he is also a businessman.


    Even if you can¡¯t make customers feel at home, you can¡¯t make them feel like hell.


    Then, the Pass Defender in the tower needs to be fine-tuned.


    While Qi Le this time designs the new tower, it is also preparing to update several old towers in the past.


    In terms of details, do some processing to make these tower challenges more professional, not just in name only, but also in reality.


    For example, in the original one-hundred-story tower challenge, the Pass Defender inside was all updated and replaced with the demonic beast of the common attribute.


    The Pass Defender in the Frost Body Refinement tower is newly added and then replaced with the demonic beast of the Frost attribute.


    Then the Pass Defender in Trial Pagoda, needless to say, must be the demonic beast of Fire Attribute.


    This is called professionalism.


    So the newly proposed thunder tower, the Pass Defender used, is naturally the demonic beast of the thunder attribute.


    By the way, all the towers are set to one hundred floors, which is also convenient for customers to choose.


    Basically, it can be collectively referred to as the Hundred Challenges.


    So finally, think of a decent name for this new version of the tower.


    For example¡ªthunder Transcending Tribulation Tower!


    That¡¯s right, it¡¯s called the Thunder Transcending Tribulation Tower!


    I¡¯m going to be struck by lightning. Isn¡¯t that Transcending Tribulation or something?


    Since there is no Transcending Tribulation in this World, Qi Le feels that as a responsible Store Manager, he is obliged to improve the experience of these cultivators on the cultivation road.


    Ensure that they can fully enjoy the fun of Transcending Tribulation.


    Isn¡¯t there a saying called fighting with the sky, the joy is endless; fighting with the earth, the joy is endless?


    This Transcending Tribulation should be said to be ¡°fighting with the heavens¡±, isn¡¯t it a lot of fun?


    ¡°Qi Le big brother, what are you thinking?¡±


    ¡°Why are you laughing so¡­¡±


    Looking at the pillow on my lap, Qi Le suddenly showed a weird smile, and Yue Xi¡¯er felt a little puzzled.


    I always feel that behind this smile, there will be a group of people going to suffer.


    ¡°Nothing, I just suddenly thought of how to benefit the vast number of customers.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about it, I¡¯m going to build the tower in a hurry, Xi¡¯ Er, you can


    recover your injuries in the store first.¡±


    Qi Le sat up all of a sudden, waved to Yue Xi¡¯er, and walked out of the store.


    ¡°Build a tower?¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er looked at the back of Qi Le big brother, looking thoughtful.


    When I heard the story of the overlord uncle before, Yue Xi¡¯er knew that after Qi Le big brother came to the Celestial Territory, one of the most passionate things was to go to various city-states to build towers. .


    So, are you going to start doing your old business again now?


    ¡­¡­


    In a certain points mall of Tianji Domain.


    Many customers gathered and looked at the last heavenly materials and earthly treasures on the shelves.


    One by one, glaring round and glaring at the surrounding customers, but no one took any action and exchanged the heavenly materials and earthly treasures.


    Because, in other points malls, such a situation appeared a few days earlier.


    It is also confirmed that when these heavenly materials and earthly treasures are exchanged, there will be no new ones on the shelves.


    So this last piece of heavenly materials and earthly treasures, they all want it.


    It became what it is now, no one dared to exchange it.


    Everyone is glare like a tiger watching his prey, who dares to take action?


    Until an old man walked out, looked around, and said aloud.


    ¡°Ahem, I think everyone has heard about it. The new products that Qi Hall Master put on the shelves, these heavenly materials and earthly treasures, are so effective.¡±


    ¡°But so Good things, insufficient production and not many quantities, are justified.¡±


    ¡°So Qi Hall Master is no longer on the shelves, it is normal.¡±


    ¡°Now, These heavenly materials and earthly treasures are left. The mood that you all want, the old man can also understand.¡±


    .. You can click on the ¡°favorites¡± below to record this time (the first Chapter 3132: Thunder Transcending Tribulation Tower)¡­

 Chapter 3133

    ¡°¡­¡±


    The crowds onlookers and the customers who were about to compete were all choking silently.


    They thought that this guy was going to make some great opinions, but after listening to him finish his words, that¡¯s all?


    ¡°treasure, it is for the virtuous!¡±


    ¡°If you say let it to you, then let it to you, why?¡±


    a few The youngster immediately stepped forward and retorted loudly, apparently thinking that he was the ¡°virtuous man¡±.


    Then he was rebutted by the surrounding customers.


    ¡°Why haven¡¯t we heard of what you said? Who said it?¡±


    ¡°Qi Hall Master, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s all right.¡±


    ¡°Hammer, I also said that I have a relationship with this last heavenly materials and earthly treasures. It should belong to me!¡±


    ¡± If you want to


    talk about this predestined one, then this poor monk will talk to you.¡±


    After a few words, the scene becomes chaotic.


    They all said their own things, and felt that they should win this last piece of heavenly materials and earthly treasures by themselves.


    If this argument continues, it won¡¯t be able to tell how long the argument will last.


    Then, in the atmosphere with swords drawn and bows bent, a customer rushed in, loudly shouted: ¡°Don¡¯t quarrel, Master Qi Hall is building a new one outside The tower is now.¡±


    ¡°Look at the appearance of the new tower. It¡¯s not like the previous towers at all.¡±


    ¡°You guys come and take a look.¡±


    p>


    As soon as I finished shouting these words, the customers in the points mall were all stunned.


    Then they looked at each other and made an agreement with their eyes-no one is allowed to start with the last piece of heavenly materials and earthly treasures when everyone ran out to see the new tower!


    This matter is not over yet!


    Then he followed the shouting guy and walked out together.


    I saw a brand-new tower rising from the ground, and a terrifying imposing manner raged all around, which was daunting.


    Below, a new announcement was posted on the stand outside the tower.


    ¡°Brand new tower challenge-thunder Transcending Tribulation tower¡­¡±


    ¡°Hundred-story tower, frost Body Refinement tower, flame Trial Pagoda, the content is fully updated.¡±


    ¡°Add a new Pass Defender to the Frost Body Refinement Tower.¡±


    ¡°The top-level reward of the thunder Transcending Tribulation Tower is set as a new product. There are many heavenly materials and earthly treasures for you to choose!¡±


    ¡°Cultivation base, aptitude, potential, power¡­¡­ Do you want it?¡±


    ¡°Come on, everything is there, if you want, Go get it!¡±


    ¡°Tower challenge, come and participate!¡±


    Seeing this, many customers suddenly burst into praise.


    Finally, there is no need to fight for the last piece of heavenly materials and earthly treasures, because there is a new source!


    On the top floor of the thunder Transcending Tribulation tower, there are all kinds of heavenly materials and earthly treasures, as long as you can climb up, you can choose at will!


    And most importantly, it is finally no longer a limited redemption!


    ¡°Master Qi Hall really does his best for our sake.¡±


    ¡°Knowing that we will fight, but due to the limited number of heavenly materials and earthly treasures, we can only This is the best way to go.¡±


    ¡°Put these precious treasures on the top of the thunder Transcending Tribulation tower, as long as you have the ability, you can get it!¡±


    ¡°This will not Let us fight each other.¡±


    ¡°And it can also inspire us to be brave!¡±


    ¡°Qi Hall Master is really deep plans and distant thoughts.¡±


    ¡°Let us solve the contradiction in this way, which will not hurt the feelings, but also solve the problem.¡±


    ¡°I declare that Qi Hall Master is worthy of our life to follow!¡±


    ¡°I agree!¡±


    ¡°Secondly¡­¡±


    Many customers discuss spiritedly under the tower, although it is very lively.


    But Qi Le, who just built the tower, didn¡¯t know what they were talking about.


    I only know that the thunder Transcending Tribulation tower is built here, so I have to hurry up to build the tower in the next place.


    There are countless city-states above the Celestial Domain. It is not an easy task to spread the thunder Transcending Tribulation towers all over the city-states. It still requires continuous hard work.


    After the Thunder Transcending Tribulation Tower is completed, Qi Hall Master leaves.


    Only the customers around the outside bowed deeply in the direction where Master Qi Hall was leaving.


    In an instant, a strong strength of Faith, moved towards Qi Le converged.


    Anyway, Qi Le hasn¡¯t thought that building a tower by himself can gain faith?


    That¡¯s pretty good.


    At least this will make you more motivated.


    ¡­¡­


    While the various city states of Qi Le Celestial Territory were running around and busy building towers.


    Yue Xi¡¯er, who was staying in the store to recover from his injuries, saw Nalan Qinqi who opened the door and walked in with a swagger.


    It¡¯s the same as returning home.


    The customers in the store also gave way, saying hello.


    ¡°Sister Xi¡¯er, why are you here? Did Qi Le pick you up?¡±


    Nalan Qinqi, who was walking while nodded, saw Yue At Xi¡¯er, it was slightly startled.


    Then, with joy on his face, he ran over immediately.


    My previous friends were all in the Divine Realm. When Nalan Qinqi came to the Celestial Realm alone, it was inevitable to be a little lonely.


    Now that I see acquaintances, I am naturally a little excited.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Xiaoqi, why are you here?¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er nodded with a smile, and put Nalan Qinqi Pulled to the sofa.


    Meet old friends, sit down and talk a little bit.


    In the store, just like at home.


    ¡°What should I say, it is a very complicated reason.¡±


    Nalan Qinqi scratched his head, not knowing where to start, because she didn¡¯t know how. Going on.


    The unfathomable mystery went to the celestial domain.


    But this is not important.


    ¡°By the way, I heard that Qi Le is looking for me, so is there anything wrong?¡±


    ¡°Sister Xi¡¯er, you should know.¡±


    As Nalan Qinqi¡¯s conversation turned, Yue Xi¡¯er also nodded, said: ¡°Of course I know, it¡¯s not a major event.¡±


    ¡°If you have time, just return A trip to the frozen Holy City, there is a little surprise for you.¡±


    ¡°Surprise, what kind of surprise is it?¡±


    Nalan Qinqi¡¯s eyes lit up, and he asked quickly To.


    ¡°If I tell you, can it still be a surprise? You have to wait for you to go over and explore by yourself.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er smiled, but just didn¡¯t Answer Nalan Qinqi¡¯s question.


    Nalan Qinqi was so angry that he pouted, and said: ¡°Sister Xi¡¯er, you have broken up with Qi Le.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great, I like it.¡± Qi Le big brother.¡±


    Yue Xi¡¯er patted his knee, being careful but frankly revealing his heart.


    Maybe life is about to change, just choose the right time.


    This left Nalan Qinqi speechless.


    ¡°That¡¯s okay, it seems that I haven¡¯t been back in a long time.¡±


    Nalan Qinqi finally chose to compromise.


    But there is nothing to be wronged. The frozen Holy City is the home of Nalan Qinqi in the Celestial Domain.


    It¡¯s just that the house is too boring, and Nalan Qinqi can¡¯t find anything fun, so Nalan Qinqi will run out.


    Now someone has prepared a little surprise for her at home, so I still have to go back and have a look.


    ¡­¡­


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 3133: If you want, go get it). ..

 Chapter 3134

    Qi Le is also planning to make a small event after the thunder Transcending Tribulation tower covers most of the city-state.


    The motivation of players needs stimulation, and the motivation of customers also needs stimulation.


    And it¡¯s not enough to use top-level rewards and points mall to stimulate.


    It is necessary to take out some benefits from time to time to increase the motivation and stickiness of customers.


    For example, Qi Le this time is preparing to engage in activities.


    Limited time event-double points, triple top rewards!


    After Qi Le worked hard for a while and built a large number of thunder Transcending Tribulation towers, it finally officially started.


    The content of the event is updated directly on the bulletin board outside the tower.


    Tower Challenge Limited Time Event!


    In order to celebrate the birth of the new tower-the thunder Transcending Tribulation tower, this challenge is specially carried out!


    The deadline is fifteen days!


    During this period, all tower challenges will get twice as many points as usual. If you can get to the top floor, you will get three times the usual top-level rewards!


    Moreover, apart from this, the points of the thunder Transcending Tribulation tower will be doubled again!


    The rules are as follows:


    During the event, challenge the thunder Transcending Tribulation tower, and finally settle the number of tiers. For every additional ten tiers, the points reward will double on the basis of the activity, and the top reward will also be Doubled on the basis of activities.


    To put it simply, each time you climb a tenth floor, the points rewards and top rewards will increase further.


    In theory, if you climbed to the top of the thunder Transcending Tribulation tower during the event.


    Then the number of top-level rewards will be thirteen times the usual!


    And the bonus points will be twelve times the usual!


    This is a very attractive number!


    As soon as the event came out, many customers rushed into the thunder Transcending Tribulation tower and started a new challenge.


    Those city-state residents who have learned the news but have not been erected the thunder Transcending Tribulation tower for the time being are all anxious.


    I feel that I have really suffered a blood loss. Why is there no thunder Transcending Tribulation tower in my city-state?


    Then he started to run to other city-states.


    As soon as I got there, I went to the outside of the Thunder Transcending Tribulation Tower and found that the ground was full of black charcoal challengers.


    One by one, they all looked like they were struck by lightning, and the dark ones looked really miserable.


    Just kidding, does Qi Le look like a charity person?


    Business is business, and charity is charity.


    That is to distinguish clearly.


    I was able to get this event out, and I also deliberately increased the reward of the thunder Transcending Tribulation tower, that¡¯s for a reason.


    And this reason is that the difficulty of the thunder Transcending Tribulation tower is beyond imagination!


    Actually, you can tell by just looking at the names of these towers.


    The Frost Body Refinement tower, which means Body Refinement.


    So it is not difficult, mainly used for Body Refinement, climbing the tower is relatively easy, and there is no top-level reward.


    When it comes to Trial Pagoda, it really becomes a kind of ¡°trial¡±!


    The purpose is to further polish the challenger¡¯s physique.


    Compared with the Frost Body Refinement Tower, the difficulty is straight up.


    Not to mention climbing to the top floor, even the number of challengers climbing to a higher floor is directly reduced.


    So, what can the name of the thunder Transcending Tribulation tower built now reflect?


    Of course-Transcending Tribulation!


    There is one thing to say, Transcending Tribulation, not to mention nine deaths and still alive, it is at least bode ill rather than well.


    Isn¡¯t it much more difficult than ¡°Trial¡±?


    For those challengers who are tempted by the super double reward, if they can¡¯t even climb the Trial Pagoda and still want to go sightseeing in the Thunder Transcending Tribulation Tower, then they can¡¯t ask for it. Happy.


    Of course, Qi Le didn¡¯t even mention this point.


    Sometimes, there are some sufferings, and you need to experience it yourself before you can learn a lesson.


    This is definitely not the evil of Qi Hall Master.


    Transcending Tribulation is one of the ¡°funs¡± in the process of cultivation, and it is an inevitable part.


    Since the cultivators of the Celestial Territory lack this link, Master Qi Hall is obliged to make it up for them.


    The thunder Transcending Tribulation tower was born for this difficult task!


    In order to ensure that they understand that cultivation is going against the sky, it takes great perseverance, great courage, and great wisdom to reach the higher realm, have a higher state of mind, and be more persevering Temperament!


    Qi Le took great pains¡­


    Well, to be honest, it is actually to increase the difficulty and challenge.


    After all, any game, development route, and difficulty of challenge will definitely increase gradually.


    If the following levels are simpler than the previous ones, then the fun of the challenge will not be lost.


    So the new tower, Qi Le naturally impossible design is simpler than the previous tower.


    Well, of course, the one-hundred-story tower is an exception.


    To be precise, the first 100-story tower developed was only an experimental product.


    Qi Le did not expect that such a high tower with a challenge mode would actually be so popular.


    So that in a short period of time, it swept the entire Celestial Domain.


    Therefore, in the subsequent towers, Qi Le only began to add the elements of tempering the fleshy body and tempering physique.


    When I look back, I know that among the hundred-story towers, it¡¯s just a simple challenge that¡¯s all.


    It is the training of fighting skills and the strengthening of battle awareness.


    It has nothing to do with Body Refinement.


    This is also the reason that among the four towers currently designed, the percentage of challengers for the 100-story tower is the least.


    But for Qi Le, it doesn¡¯t matter.


    Because the attraction of a hundred-story tower lies in the keel of the top-level reward.


    If there are fewer challengers, it can also save a lot of energy to make keels and use it to make heavenly materials and earthly treasures.


    Of course, the premise is that there are really challengers who can climb to the top of the thunder Transcending Tribulation tower.


    Anyway, in Qi Le¡¯s prediction, such a challenger is impossible to appear in a short period of time.


    At the moment, most of these customers are trying.


    The formidable power of thunder is much stronger than frost and flames.


    Otherwise, why outside the thunder Transcending Tribulation tower, large tracts of black charcoal are about to be spread into a kind of alternative carpet.


    You know, these are challengers who were automatically thrown out of the thunder Transcending Tribulation tower.


    This is also one of the mechanisms that all towers have.


    In order to protect the challenger from being killed by Pass Defender or the power in the tower, when the challenger encounters a mortal danger and is in danger of falling, it will be automatically thrown out.


    It¡¯s just that this mechanism is used to save your life. When you throw it out, it doesn¡¯t matter if you are seriously injured or not.


    So that the customers who came from other city-states saw the black ¡°carpet¡± in this place, and they were both rejoiced and sighed.


    Sure enough, Qi Hall Master¡¯s cheapness is not so easy to account for.


    The reward is super doubled, which is not so easy to get.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 3134: Reward Super Double)¡­

 Chapter 3135

    Take the basic reward of the activity first.


    This so-called basic reward naturally refers to the doubling of points.


    As for the top-level rewards, to be honest, there are already very few challengers who can get them.


    Why bother to think more at this time?


    aiming too high, and then triggered the protection mechanism of the tower, and was thrown out of the tower.


    It takes a lot of time just to recuperate from the injury. Once you come and go, the activity time has passed.


    The final result is that the basic rewards are not available.


    Still thinking about top-level rewards?


    As for the new thunder Transcending Tribulation tower, let¡¯s look at the situation again.


    In fact, since the Thunder Transcending Tribulation Tower was built, many customers have visited to see the situation.


    However, after experiencing the difficulty of Transcending Tribulation, the smart people all wisely chose to withdraw temporarily and discuss it later.


    Many guys like to hone themselves, but not many guys like to die.


    The thunder Transcending Tribulation tower distinguishes the real powerhouse from the fake powerhouse in the simplest way.


    Have the qualifications for Transcending Tribulation, obvious at a glance.


    It¡¯s just a limited time event this time, and the reward multiples are so amazing that these customers muster the courage.


    I thought to myself, anyway, there is a protection mechanism, and you can¡¯t die, why not try it boldly.


    The result can be imagined.


    There is one thing to say. In Qi Le¡¯s view, apart from the first 100-story tower, the remaining three towers all have a clear cultivation base realm division.


    The Frost Body Refinement tower corresponds to the realm of Body Refinement.


    The Flame Trial Pagoda corresponds to the realm of blood refinement.


    The newly built thunder Transcending Tribulation tower corresponds to the realm of immortal bones.


    Those who are able to successfully Transcending Tribulation, generally speaking, all look like Demon God.


    As long as there are no accidents, there is no problem at all to achieve Demon God.


    However, Qi Le will not say these words, let the customers feel it slowly.


    Of course, among such a large customer base, there are indeed many smart people.


    There are still some guys who can sum up these patterns.


    Then, this matter is not a secret.


    Instead, it is classified as a hidden mechanism.


    After hearing about this, many customers expressed their feelings for the good intentions of Hall Master.


    The cultivation realm can be used to divide the applicable people of various towers. To some extent, it is indeed the best way.


    In this way, those challengers can also learn to do what they can.


    After all, the protection mechanism is really triggered. It must be a time when life is dying, and it takes a lot of time to recuperate.


    Only by learning to do what we can, can we make the best use of every minute of time to become stronger.


    Unless you really want to challenge yourself¡­


    In that case, Qi Le has nothing to say, because Celestial Domain does not lack such fierce people.


    Especially in this limited-time event, there are even more fierce people seduced by the super double reward.


    Even if they learned about the so-called hidden mechanism, they knew that the thunder Transcending Tribulation tower was used by the powerhouse in the realm of immortal bones.


    That can¡¯t stop them from wanting to challenge themselves and surpass their hearts!


    Although the final ending is not so good-looking.


    Being smashed into black charcoal by lightning, then thrown out of the thunder Transcending Tribulation tower and turned into a ¡°black charcoal carpet¡±, what face can it have?


    But, a passionate heart of challenge cannot be extinguished!


    To be fair, if you stay outside these towers every day, you can see more challengers thrown out of the towers.


    When everyone has a humiliating ¡°highlight moment¡±, it means that no one is ashamed.


    So during the limited time event, the number of people who come to challenge every day is increasing.


    These customers consider themselves proud fighters.


    How can you be frustrated by this little thing?


    ¡°These guys are really sick.¡±


    Occasionally passing by Qi Le over these city-states, after seeing the ¡°black charcoal carpet¡± everywhere, they couldn¡¯t help but help. Sigh.


    Fortunately, he was at first, so he added protection mechanisms to these towers.


    Otherwise, if this wave comes down, I don¡¯t know how many guys who have the courage to challenge themselves have died on the spot.


    ¡°But forget it, just let them, so that¡¯s okay, it will achieve my goal soon.¡±


    Although I sigh in my heart, Qi Le has no plans to stop them.


    As Qi Le thought, his real purpose for starting this limited-time event is not just to give these guys benefits.


    But to prepare for the next step.


    The meaning of time-limited activities is mainly to give these customers the motivation to understand the mechanism of the thunder Transcending Tribulation tower.


    Who knows they really summed up the hiding mechanism of these towers.


    How to say, there are many people and power.


    The IQ thing, it should be the same.


    So Qi Le didn¡¯t care about it anymore, instead seizing the time and continuing to build the tower.


    After all, the limited-time event at this time is only a 15-day period. It is said that it is not long, and it is not short.


    It is definitely not enough to run the entire Celestial Domain in fifteen days.


    But how could Qi Le miscalculate?


    The rest of the time, shouldn¡¯t it be left to those who dare to challenge themselves?


    ¡­¡­


    I met Nalan Qinqi of Yue Xi¡¯er in the store. After staying for a day, I also embarked on the journey home.


    The popularity of the frozen Holy City remains as deserted as ever.


    Especially after the Frost Body Refinement Tower came out, all the guys who ran to the frozen Holy City Body Refinement in the past disappeared.


    This makes the popularity of the ice-bound Holy City drop again, and it is basically an empty city.


    After all, in such a bad city-state, the entire Celestial Domain is hard to find.


    Those who are capable of physical training really like to temper their physique in these harsh environments.


    But there is one thing to say, the basic unit in a city-state is still an ordinary person.


    So, I don¡¯t need to say more about the following.


    Nalan Qinqi, who had previously found the freezing of Holy City boring, now feels even more boring after returning.


    Looking around, you can¡¯t even see a silhouette, let alone various shops.


    Think about it, it¡¯s better to stay outside.


    ¡°Are you the Nalan Qinqi that Qi Le said? Innate talent aptitude is indeed the best choice.¡±


    While Nalan Qinqi was silently sighing, an uncle suddenly crossed the frost. Coming, appeared in front of her.


    Nalan Qinqi suddenly became vigilant, and looked at this uncle with full of vigilance.


    But soon, Nalan Qinqi felt a familiar breath from this uncle.


    As if the bloodlines are connected¡­


    Isn¡¯t it?


    Ice bloodline is not a Chinese cabbage, it is very rare.


    Nalan Qinqi also acquired the ice bloodline after obtaining the inheritance of the Ice Spirit Saint King.


    At this moment, of course, there is a feeling of bloodline connection.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 3135: Smart Men)¡­

 Chapter 3136

    ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Why do you know my name?¡±


    Nalan Qinqi asked three times and took a step back by the way.


    Although I don¡¯t feel bad about this uncle, I still have to learn to protect myself when I go out.


    Then Nalan Qinqi saw this uncle and looked like he didn¡¯t know whether to cry or laugh.


    Ask the question, why do you want to go back?


    A small action, but the damage is so great.


    ¡°Nalan Qinqi, you got my inheritance anyway, can¡¯t you really feel the difficulty?¡±


    The ice spirit saint king shook the head, shook the head, and asked aloud.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    ¡°Are you the Ice Spirit Saint Senior Wang?¡±


    When Nalan Qinqi stayed in the store, he naturally came from Yue Xi¡¯er knew about it.


    I know that the inheritance I got before was actually left by the Ice Spirit Saint King.


    It¡¯s just that I haven¡¯t seen each other, of course it¡¯s hard to be sure.


    ¡°Of course, do you need to confirm it?¡±


    The Ice Spirit Saint King laughed, and then stretched out a hand to gather a trace of Source Power.


    This trace of Source Power can resonate with the inheritance that Nalan Qinqi got to confirm his identity.


    The throbbing of the bloodline of ice cannot be faked.


    ¡°Really, it is you!¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t expect, it turns out that you are really alive.¡±


    After confirming your identity , Nalan Qinqi sighed heartily.


    Of course, this is what she has always felt strange before. When she got the inheritance, wasn¡¯t the object a skeleton?


    Why did you come out with a daoist at this time?


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The Ice Spirit Saint King hearing this was speechless.


    This kind of thing, we have to ask the giant dragon holy king what is going on.


    Based on Remnant Soul, condense fleshy body, that is the master of the giant dragon holy king.


    Otherwise, how can you see the shadow of the giant dragon holy king everywhere?


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t die for a while.¡±


    However, the Ice Spirit Saint King did not care about this kind of thing.


    There is no way, after all, the bone racks are there, and normal people will feel that leaving the inheritor has fallen.


    However, to explain it, in fact, the giant dragon Saint King is too careful.


    The inheritance that remains, in a sense, can also be regarded as their last resort when they arrive as a last resort.


    As long as you leave a little spark, you can reborn from the ashes and make a comeback!


    If this retreat is at the end and it can¡¯t be used, it can be accepted as an inheritance and left to the younger generation.


    This is the truth of inheritance.


    Of course, even if the truth is so, the Ice Spirit Saint King will not say these disappointing words at this time.


    Being able to see your own Inheritor is fundamentally a very happy thing.


    Why else is the inheritance left behind?


    If it is really just to leave a retreat, there are many ways to do it. Why do we have to leave inheritance?


    Who said that the Ice Spirit Saint King didn¡¯t have such an idea in his heart.


    ¡°However, although your aptitude is high and your potential is strong, you have not yet fully integrated the strength of inheritance.¡±


    ¡°It really disappointed my expectations. .¡±


    While talking, the Ice Spirit Saint King looked at Nalan Qinqi again, and then suddenly sighed.


    It is about the meaning of hate iron for not becoming steel.


    This also made Nalan Qinqi¡¯s face a look of shame.


    If you say that you have obtained the inheritance of Nalan Qinqi before meeting the Ice Spirit Saint King, you have the qualifications to be proud.


    Then after seeing the Ancient Supreme Expert who left the inheritance, what he said was the most qualified criticism.


    ¡°but also wanted to come, there is Qi Le guy in, you should not have much danger of it.¡±


    ¡°would this not too unexpected.¡±


    The Ice Spirit Saint King paused, then continued.


    The path of being born in sorrow and dying in happiness makes sense wherever you put it.


    If there is no pressure, any creature will not give birth to the motivation to move forward.


    The so-called evolution is nothing but a means that¡¯s all necessary to survive.


    The so-called becoming stronger is just living desperately.


    Hearing the words of the Ice Spirit Saint King, the shame on Nalan Qinqi¡¯s face suddenly became heavier.


    Thinking about it carefully, it seems to be the case.


    Nalan Qinqi has never faced a few real enemies.


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter, it¡¯s still too late.¡±


    Listening to Nalan Qinqi, it seems that he wants to defend himself, Ice Spirit Saint King It was her words that interrupted her.


    As an Inheritor, Nalan Qinqi suffered much less than Yue Xi¡¯er.


    But it¡¯s not too late.


    At least Nalan Qinqi still has an advantage over Yue Xi¡¯er.


    That is, the Human King has fallen, but the Ice Spirit Saint King is still alive.


    So Yue Xi¡¯er can only rely on himself, and Nalan Qinqi can still have a Master to teach.


    ¡°Then I beg you, Senior Wang, Ice Spirit Saint.¡±


    Nalan Qinqi understood the meaning of the Ice Spirit Saint King at once, and said immediately.


    After all, Nalan Qinqi is not really a salted fish. She also has the idea of ??becoming stronger and wants to be stronger!


    It¡¯s just that although I have worked hard in the past, the progress has always been poor.


    So now there is such a good opportunity, and of course it cannot be missed.


    ¡°Is it still senior?¡±


    The Ice Spirit Saint King slightly smiled and gave a hint.


    ¡°Master!¡±


    Nalan Qinqi is naturally smart.


    ¡°Well, come with me.¡±


    The Ice Spirit Saint King showed a teachable expression and turned to the City Lord Mansion.


    I thought to myself, the little girl nowadays, although she is not working hard enough, she is really good at fooling around. This is not enough.


    When going out, you must protect yourself.


    Looking at her like this, she still has to exercise so that she won¡¯t suffer in the future.


    Nalan Qinqi couldn¡¯t guess the idea of ??the Ice Spirit Saint King, but when he heard this, he quickly followed along.


    There is a saying, I got the inheritance of this uncle, and I didn¡¯t suffer a loss when I called a Master.


    Although the prestige of the Ice Spirit Saint King is not great, but the strength is really strong.


    There is no doubt about this.


    So this time, I should be able to fully integrate the inheritance I got.


    ¡­¡­


    I won¡¯t mention the fact that the side of Holy City is frozen.


    Time always flies quickly.


    The limited-time event that was opened because of the appearance of the thunder Transcending Tribulation tower disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    Many customers sighed with emotion. This is really the fastest fifteen days they have lived. Once their eyes are closed, the days are gone.


    Of course, many customers have spent the fifteen days in the process of recuperating.


    I can only say that everyone is dead.


    Thirteen times the top level reward of the thunder Transcending Tribulation tower, still few people can get it.


    I heard that there is a limited time event this time, and many Demon Gods have come to try it.


    As a result, the formidable power of Transcending Tribulation Divine Lightning was taught to these guys on the spot¡ªthere is Heaven beyond the Heaven, there is thunder outside the thunder!


    Just kidding, although the surface of the Thunder Transcending Tribulation Tower is for those challengers in the Immortal Bone Realm.


    But if I met Demon God Sect to take advantage, I must not double the formidable power of Thunder.


    However, this is only for a limited time period.


    Qi Le is a businessman after all, knowing what it means to never lose.


    During the event, it is good to guard against one hand. In normal times, these Demon Gods are willing to take advantage of it.


    After all, the thirteen times reward is not just for fun.


    At this time, the effect of one-handed defense is better than the usual defense ten times.


    However, even if Qi Le did defend against these Demon Gods, among the few challengers who climbed to the top level, one Demon God was included, and he got thirteen times the top level as he wished. reward.


    That is a lot of heavenly materials and earthly treasures produced by Infinite Battlefield.


    At this point, these good things have also become famous among Demon God, let these Demon God know that these heavenly materials and earthly treasures are also effective for them!


    And the effect is quite good.


    This immediately made many Demon God excited.


    Don¡¯t look at the realm of Demon God, on the surface it is already the battle strength of the cream of the crop.


    But only after you have truly stepped into the realm of Demon God, will it become clear that the realm of Demon God is just a beginning.


    The difference is that after the Demon God realm, the cultivation realm is no longer distinguished, but the actual battle strength is used to speak.


    The difference between the powerful Demon God and the weak Demon God is really bigger than that of humans and ants.


    This is probably the more you know, the more you feel insignificant.


    So many Demon Gods know the power of Qi Hall Master, and they feel more and more in awe.


    And this time, the top-level reward left by the thunder Transcending Tribulation tower built by Qi Hall Master turned out to have a significant effect on Demon God.


    Of course, these Demon Gods will go crazy.


    It¡¯s a pity that the cheap ones are only a handful of them.


    But this does not prevent the thunder Transcending Tribulation tower, which is really hot in the entire celestial domain.


    Although there are countless challengers who have been taken to recuperate, it doesn¡¯t matter much.


    If you want to become stronger, there is no risk.


    As long as it does not threaten the safety of life, it belongs to the acceptable range.


    As for the lack of arms and legs, for these cultivators, it is really nothing.


    As long as you can reach the realm of blood refinement, you can be reborn from the limbs, so as long as you can survive, it doesn¡¯t matter.


    For those who lack an arm or thigh, find some medicine ingredient, take a good rest, and most of them can grow back.


    And in terms of use, it is the same as before.


    This is the strongest place.


    So, there is a reason why Qi Le only set up a life protection mechanism among those towers.


    There is a saying that what these challengers want is to save their lives.


    Others, they can figure out their own way.


    So after the time-limited event ended, within the Celestial Territory, among the major city-states, it can be described as a wailing.


    But the day will continue. Although the points are not doubled, there is still a minimum guarantee.


    Let¡¯s eat first.


    Many challengers are self-aware, knowing that they have no ability to eat the top-level rewards of the thunder Transcending Tribulation tower. Most of the wailing is just to follow the trend and continue their tower climbing career.


    There are still a lot of good things in the points mall.


    Without ability, don¡¯t always stare at the top rewards of the tower.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 3136: Called Master)¡­

 Chapter 3137

    However, as long as there is no way to get it, it is the flower in the mirror, moon reflected in the water.


    The weak are only greedy.


    Finding ways to become stronger is the most reliable thing.


    But there is one thing, it¡¯s still right-the less you can get, the more you want it.


    Based on this sentiment, many challengers will still actively participate in tower climbing after the time-limited activities are over.


    This is the first purpose of Qi Le¡¯s opening of limited-time events.


    But this is not the most important thing.


    Most importantly, or for the next new activity to pave the way.


    That¡¯s right, it¡¯s a new event!


    In order not to stimulate the emotions of these customers many times in a short period of time, Qi Le slowed down the opening time of the new event so that these active challengers have a buffer time.


    Remember a question Qi Le thought about before?


    On the Celestial Domain side, although strength of Faith is not repaired.


    But under Qi Le¡¯s unconscious behavior, a lot of strength of Faith is still collected.


    This is the strength of Faith born out of all customers¡¯ respect, admiration, trust, respect, vision, and even fanaticism for Qi Hall Master. The complex emotions are extremely concentrated.


    It is an unexpected joy Qi Le has never thought of.


    Because of Yue Xi¡¯er before, it has not had time to properly regulate this force.


    But now, Yue Xi¡¯er¡¯s problem has been solved, and the unexpected joy here will have time to formalize it!


    Just blindly opening the door of Strength of Faith, in the celestial domain, it will not work.


    Don¡¯t look at Hall Master¡¯s current fame, World Legendary.


    But as long as he dares to publicly praise the strength of Faith, that is apostasy, and he will definitely receive the greatest opposition.


    When the time comes, the more famous you are, the worse you fall.


    Unless Qi Le wants to destroy the world, otherwise, he must think of a safer way.


    This is the order camp, and the evil camp, the biggest difference.


    If it is really the evil camp, it shouldn¡¯t be a straightforward sentence of ¡°oppose me and perish¡±?


    Where can so many things be considered.


    Therefore, the existence of an orderly camp is still very necessary.


    And Qi Le this time is preparing to open a new event in order to find ways to expand the source of strength of faith.


    Let these customers unconsciously, maximize the strength of Faith, and feel that they have earned it.


    This is the standard win-win situation.


    Everyone is happy, right?


    But then again, what can be used to collect strength of faith in the Celestial Domain?


    After a period of hard thinking and meditation by Qi Le, I have also discussed with system several times.


    Finally, I finally came up with a good thing that best fits the original idea.


    That is-Demon God golden body!


    This thing is similar to a product previously launched by Qi Le, which is a small gold body.


    It can effectively collect the strength of faith from the worshiper, and then feed it back to Qi Le.


    As a reward, after worshipping the golden body of Demon God, you can naturally get a certain degree of vitality and blood feedback for tempering physique.


    As long as Qi Le does not clearly address the issue of strength of Faith, for worshippers, this is purely beneficial and harmless.


    It is bound to be very popular!


    No doubt about this.


    However, with the help of system, the Demon God golden body is indeed designed.


    However, the second problem appeared again.


    How can the golden body of Demon God be spread out?


    At the time of Divine Realm, Qi Le worked so hard to establish a virtual shopping platform, so that he can sell any new product to various places in the simplest and fastest way, everyone. In the hands of customers.


    On the Celestial Domain side, there is no virtual shopping platform.


    At most, there are tall towers standing everywhere, and the points mall equipped outside the tall towers.


    And the distribution area is also very uneven. After all, Qi Le alone cannot take care of all the city-states.


    Where can it be like in the Divine Domain, as long as it is divided according to the Divine Kingdom, it is enough to solve the problem.


    So this matter-the promotion of Demon God golden body, we need to find another way.


    Then after multiple considerations, Qi Le made a decision.


    The small golden body of the law is outdated, so the small Demon God golden body is not suitable for promotion in the Celestial Domain.


    To do it, let go and do a big game.


    We have to take the city-state as a unit and set up a huge Demon God golden body!


    However, they will certainly not cherish the things they pick up for nothing.


    Qi Le thought of a good way.


    Competition!


    It just so happens that under such a strong atmosphere of climbing the tower, simply hold a vigorous tower climbing competition!


    Taking advantage of the remaining heat of the limited-time event, let the passion of many challengers burst out once again!


    This is also the way Qi Le came up with to promote the giant Demon God golden body.


    Using the city-state as a unit, select the players participating in the tower-climbing competition for the competition.


    Each city-state has the qualifications to participate in the competition, no matter whether Qi Hall Master has built a tower in the past, it is the same.


    Because in Qi Le¡¯s idea, it must be that these towers are built in every city-state.


    It¡¯s just that due to time and energy issues, it hasn¡¯t been built yet.


    So this cannot be the reason why these cities cannot participate in the competition.


    Unless voluntarily abstained, all city-states¡ªthat is, all recognized city-states¡ªare eligible to participate.


    The official competition is also divided into two categories, a total of eight events.


    One of the major categories is: compare the number of floors to climb the tower in the same time.


    Another major category is: specify the number of terminal layers and compare the time to climb the tower.


    In each major category, four different towers will be subdivided into competitions.


    So in total, there are eight events in total.


    There is another rule: Those who are out of the game will be directly judged as a failure.


    Yes, during the competition, the protection mechanism in the tower will still operate, but the conditions for the determination are adjusted to the consciousness of the contestants and whether they are still sober.


    If you completely lose your consciousness, you will directly trigger the protection mechanism and be thrown out of the tower.


    It can also be regarded as giving those strong willpower contestants a desperate opportunity.


    In the celestial domain where the folk customs are sturdy and martial arts prevail, this kind of competition system is a respect for a fighter.


    Qi Le naturally chose to follow the local customs.


    After that, it is the prize of the competition.


    Qi Le will pass by the top three city-states to build a giant Demon God golden body.


    The eight items, when added together, are naturally twenty-four giant Demon God golden statues.


    For hundreds of thousands of city-states in the Celestial Territory, it is just one hair from nine oxen, a drop in the ocean.


    trifling Twenty-four giant golden bodies of Demon God, thrown into so many cities, even a little splash does not raise.


    .. You can click below ¡°Favorites¡± record this time (Chapter 3137: Tower Climbing Competition)¡­

 Chapter 3138

    What Qi Le wants is just a beginning.


    The tower-climbing competition is not only going to be held this time, it will definitely be held frequently in the future.


    In this way, not only can I give myself some buffer time to build the tower, but also inspire the emotions of those challengers.


    Let them maintain a high momentum to challenge these towers.


    Qi Le, the old master of stimulating consumption.


    And, after Qi Le¡¯s deliberation, these giant Demon God golden bodies have been specially modified.


    The first point is that when worshiping, you need to sacrifice a drop of your own blood for these giant Demon God golden bodies.


    This kind of thing is not difficult, nor uncommon.


    Although there is no strength of Faith in the Celestial Domain, blood sacrifice is not uncommon.


    Now it¡¯s just a drop of my own blood. For an ordinary person, it¡¯s a painless thing.


    Let alone these physique tyrannical cultivators.


    And after the blood is offered, the giant Demon God golden body will naturally follow the feedback of vitality and blood to help tempering the body of the worshiper.


    The whole process is extremely easy, and the efficiency is far better than climbing the tower by yourself.


    It¡¯s just that the effect will only take effect once a day.


    Otherwise, Qi Le feels that without even thinking about it, there will definitely be fierce people who will bleed on the spot, but don¡¯t let yourself die.


    At least Qi Le didn¡¯t want to see such a situation.


    Because of this situation, I will lose money¡­


    However, the biggest change point of the giant Demon God golden body is this place.


    The blood offered by many worshippers will gather into a more majestic blood, which will be provided to the cultivator bound to the giant Demon God golden body in a daily settlement.


    And who can bind to the giant Demon God golden body, it is not Qi Le who has the final say.


    It is decided based on the tower climbing competition!


    Whoever wins the game and brings the giant Demon God statue to the city-state, whoever gets the qualification to bind!


    Then enjoy the worship of the citizens of a city and lay a solid foundation for your own cultivation!


    Or, go ahead and pave a better road!


    This temptation is absolutely huge.


    It is also the core reward for Qi Le to hold this tower climbing competition!


    If there are not enough benefits, who wants to fight for their lives to win this kind of tower climbing competition?


    Although face is important, life is more important.


    If life is gone, what¡¯s the use of saving face?


    Everyone is not an ordinary person anymore, you need to consider what your name is.


    They are all long-standing cultivators of lifespan. Compared to face, it is better to find a way to live longer.


    So Qi Le will not start from these aspects of fame and righteousness, go to give a speech, to inspire people.


    Directly present the actual benefits, the temptation that cannot be denied, won¡¯t it be over.


    Why bother.


    So things are settled.


    The first thing that needs to be promoted is the effect of the giant Demon God golden body.


    A good thing is indeed a good thing, but if you don¡¯t know it, those customers won¡¯t be able to recognize it.


    After all, in the Celestial Domain, there is no Demon God who likes to make a golden statue of himself, it is not popular.


    You know, golden statues are mostly used to worship and collect strength of faith.


    So, what are those Demon God doing?


    So what Qi Le didn¡¯t expect was that before officially starting the first tower climbing competition, the first thing to do was to do a science popularization for these customers.


    Otherwise they may not understand how precious the giant Demon God golden body is.


    If you don¡¯t pay attention to the tower climbing competition this time because of this kind of thing, then Qi Le will be fine.


    Anyway, the years-old problem of ¡°insight¡± cannot be solved for a while.


    After all, there are still fewer publicity channels in the Celestial Domain.


    Unlike Shenjiyu, which has established a virtual shopping platform, if you want to promote any new products, just send a notification.


    Everyone will naturally choose the available products according to their needs.


    That¡¯s how a hundred flowers bloom.


    Unlike now, the commercial culture of Tianji Domain is not developed, so Qi Le hasn¡¯t planned for this aspect.


    Even if a new virtual shopping platform is established based on previous experience, it may not be easy to use.


    For this thing, we still have to adapt to local conditions, which is the correct approach.


    The first tower climbing competition can be regarded as a small test.


    Send out the announcement first.


    The current tower-climbing wind is at a time when many customers like to squeeze out of the tower and look at the news on the bulletin board.


    Or, discuss tower climbing skills with other challengers to prepare for the next sprint.


    Maybe after entering the tower, to withstand the power of Body Refinement, you need to be strong enough.


    However, dealing with those Pass Defender, but there are skills.


    So as a challenger, they will not value one¡¯s own old broom, they will say what they can say and discuss together.


    Everyone¡¯s brainstorming is always better than thinking alone.


    After all, one person counts the shortcomings, and everyone counts the lengths.


    Tell your own experience for your reference and analyze together, so that everyone will benefit.


    For this reason, outside each high tower, a piece of land was specially circled out as a place for many challengers to discuss.


    Then I will exchange experience with other city-states on a regular basis, which makes me comfortable.


    And just today, the news that appeared on the bulletin boards outside the towers was updated.


    The giant golden body of Demon God will come out soon!


    Body Refinement has a powerful effect and a relaxed process. It is the best choice for every cultivator!


    Even an ordinary person without any cultivation talent can still rely on the giant Demon God golden body to strengthen the physique!


    This is also the biggest attraction of the giant Demon God golden body!


    Ordinary persons can also worship and gain power.


    It¡¯s just that worshipping the giant Demon God can¡¯t change the aptitude and potential. It can only increase the physical attribute that¡¯s all.


    But this is quite enough for ordinary persons who cannot be cultivated.


    After all, they couldn¡¯t get stronger at all.


    And now, a giant Demon God golden body can give them hope of becoming stronger. Isn¡¯t this the biggest temptation?


    In the Celestial Domain, strength is the most fundamental thing.


    Haven¡¯t you seen that even business culture can¡¯t develop.


    In the final analysis, wasn¡¯t it caused by the martial arts?


    Ordinary persons are heavily bullied by the cultivator, and even if they do business, they have no chance of expansion.


    Because as long as you don¡¯t have enough strength, you can¡¯t hold your own things, and in the end it¡¯s just to make wedding dresses for others that¡¯s all.


    Unlike the Divine Kingdom, in Divine Kingdom, private combat is strictly prohibited.


    The protection of ordinary person is relatively in place.


    No way, the strength of Faith thing requires believers, and there are still a large number of believers.


    Those main gods and gods will not watch those ordinary persons being killed for no reason. Of course they have to stop them.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 313038: Giant Demon God Statue)¡­

 Chapter 3139

    But now, a giant golden body of Demon God has become their greatest hope.


    If you don¡¯t have a cultivation aptitude, you can¡¯t cultivation.


    Then go to worship the giant Demon God statue!


    Anyway, the effect is the same, and the process is easier.


    The difference is that the giant Demon God golden body can only be worshipped once a day, and the speed of becoming stronger will be greatly limited.


    But what does it matter?


    Any rays of light in the darkness are precious existence.


    Even if there is only a slight increase in probability, it is enough!


    And the effect of the giant Demon God golden body is not only that, the most important thing is the bonus to the bound person.


    This is the real way to build a glorious future with the power of a city.


    As long as the creatures come to worship, they will donate their blood and become their own capital to become stronger.


    Where can I find such a good thing?


    So after the news on the bulletin board was updated, all the customers who heard the news became crazy.


    Then I asked around, what kind of giant Demon God golden body, how can I get it?


    Anyway, these customers who have been challenged by the tower for a long time understand it in their hearts.


    This thing is definitely not something in the points mall.


    If it is really a treasure produced by the points mall, it is estimated that it would have been redeemed long ago.


    How could it be possible to wait until now?


    However, there are many customers who are interested in the giant Demon God golden statue, but there is no gossip.


    Qi Le¡¯s original intention is to promote, but also to create an atmosphere and increase suspense.


    Naturally, the answer will not be announced so soon.


    All of a sudden, those guys can be numb.


    ¡°Master Qi Hall suddenly released such a news, but there is no more text. I am really anxious to death.¡±


    ¡°Yes, how did this giant Demon God golden body return? What?¡±


    ¡°How do I get it?¡±


    ¡°None of these questions, I¡¯m too anxious.¡±


    ¡°So good Baby, we have to get one for our city-state!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s for sure, our city-state also has to book one. The giant Demon God golden body is a good baby!¡±


    ¡°Have you started to book the giant Demon God statue? Our city-state doesn¡¯t even have a tower¡­¡±


    Many customers discussed spiritedly, and this matter was once the hottest topic.


    And this time, not only the customers in the store are attracted.


    The place where the giant Demon God golden body works is based on the city-state, which is a large building.


    So there are more discussions on this topic, but the managers of those city-states.


    They as it should be by rights believe that if the giant Demon God golden body is built into their city-state, then they must be bound by the giant Demon God golden body.


    Do you still have to think about it?


    I am the manager of the city-state, at worst, I just have multiple titles of City Lord.


    Who does the binding person belong to?


    So, for such a great benefit, you can¡¯t fight for it!


    Of course, Qi Le doesn¡¯t know what these guys are thinking.


    If Qi Le really knows, I think in my heart, if they know how the binding is selected, their mood should be very complicated.


    Those are all things that are made with a dedication to life.


    Strength, will, and luck are indispensable in tower climbing competition.


    It has nothing to do with who the city-state¡¯s manager is.


    Although in theory, the manager of a city-state is generally speaking, and it is the most powerhouse in a city-state.


    However, being strong does not mean that you can win in the tower climbing competition.


    Before the result is determined, anything is possible.


    ¡°The response is still very enthusiastic.¡±


    ¡°It seems that this first tower climbing competition can still be held successfully.¡±


    Qi Le These days, I have visited some city-states, and I feel that the warm-up of the event is still very good.


    I was still thinking about the huge Demon God golden body as a prize.


    However, it was a little surprising to be able to make the atmosphere so lively.


    But this is also good, the more lively the first tournament, the more successful it proves.


    Those customers who read the announcement and learned about the existence of the giant Demon God golden body have never doubted the authenticity of the news.


    After all, it is produced by Qi Hall Master, it must be impossible to be fake.


    This is the fame and reputation that Qi Hall Master has accumulated for a long time, and the halo bonus brought by it.


    Everyone is willing to believe in Qi Hall Master, and Qi Hall Master has never failed their trust.


    This forms a virtuous circle of complementarity.


    Qi Le is very proud of this.


    As a businessman, I can still be loved so much by customers. That still needs ability.


    This is the power of integrity!


    This is the power of conscience!


    Anyway, Qi Le thinks he is a store manager with integrity and conscience, otherwise, how could he have such an achievement?


    So after a few days of warming up, Qi Le doesn¡¯t plan to continue selling Guanzi, and it¡¯s appetizing.


    ¡°However, before the announcement of the competition system, I still have to think of a louder name.¡±


    ¡°The tower climbing competition is too¡ª¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s worth it¡­¡±


    Qi Le used to be informal, but it¡¯s better to pay attention to such a major event.


    At least say it better.


    So after some thoughts, Qi Le decided that the name of this tower climbing competition is called: Go straight!


    It¡¯s a bit tacky, but at least it sounds better than a simple ¡°tower climbing competition¡±.


    So, after making the decision, Qi Le also announced the competition system.


    ¡°Presumably everyone wants to know where the giant Demon God golden body should come from.¡±


    ¡°Now, I can tell everyone the answer!¡±


    ¡°What you want is in the grand competition!¡±


    ¡°Twenty-four giant Demon God statues are waiting for you to bring back your own city-state It¡¯s in!¡±


    [The specific rules are as follows]:


    [All publicly recognized city-states are eligible to send players to participate in this grand competition. ]


    [The competition is divided into two categories, eight projects. ]


    [In each event, the top three contestants and the city-state they are in are eligible to build a giant Demon God statue. ]


    [The winning contestant is the binder of the giant Demon God golden body. ]


    [Note that the binding qualification is not transferable. ]


    [If the winning contestant refuses or is unable to receive the binding qualification for special reasons, the qualification to build a giant Demon God golden body will be transferred to the next contestant¡¯s city-state . ]


    This rule is actually to protect the victorious contestants from being miscalculated because of their binding qualifications.


    Or under duress.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 3139: Going Up)¡­

 Chapter 3140

    Then Qi Le is necessary to make some rules for them!


    If you dare to do things outside of your own rules, you have to think about the consequences.


    At worst is just one shot and two breaks. Don¡¯t play with anyone.


    Anyway, Qi Le has nothing to lose, and the city-states in the following rankings are also happy to see your own denial.


    So under this rule, Qi Le does not think there will be such short-sighted people.


    Of course, Qi Le can¡¯t help it if it does.


    It¡¯s always impossible because of this kind of thing, just run over and beat others to death, it¡¯s too unreasonable.


    However, these issues are not things that should be considered now.


    After all, the game hasn¡¯t started yet.


    As soon as the grand competition system was announced, it soon became popular among customers.


    Everyone knows that the extremely popular giant Demon God body that was passed down before turned out to be the prize of the competition!


    This time is good, everyone is eligible to compete.


    Especially those city-states with strong comprehensive strength are even more excited.


    Because of this time¡¯s courage to fight for the grand competition, although all publicly recognized city-states are eligible to participate.


    But in the rules, there is no mention of the number of challengers that can participate in each city-state.


    In other words, a large number of players can be sent to participate in the same city-state.


    After all, the more the number, the greater the chance.


    In this way, the city-state, which is always powerful, will have a greater advantage!


    So the old city-states, or the city-states that have recently emerged and are powerful, are all happy.


    Among the twenty-four giant golden bodies of Demon God, one of them will be theirs!


    And, after reading the rules of the competition, those city-state managers, or City Lord, have also decided-


    I have to participate in the competition and compete for the glory of my city-state !


    This move can be said to be the best choice to establish one¡¯s position in the city-state and increase the sense of honor of the city-state residents!


    Just kidding, if you are the Lord of the entire City, the manager of a city-state, it is clear that in this competition, your city-state has obtained the qualification to build a giant Demon God golden body.


    But I am not the bounder of the giant Demon God golden body.


    Then what face do you have, continue to sit in this position?


    So must participate!


    And if possible, you must also get the top three to get the qualification to build a giant Demon God golden body.


    Only in this way can we be worthy of who we are and where we are sitting!


    ¡°It seems that Hall Master Qi has not stipulated the number of participants.¡±


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean that everyone can participate?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s how it is. That¡¯s right, but what¡¯s the use even if you qualify for the competition?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a rookie, you can¡¯t even get to the Twentieth Layer, and you want to participate in the grand competition? ¡± ¡± rely on, talk can not be so ugly ah. ¡± ¡± in the game if I suddenly broke out of it? ¡± ¡± Hehe, how can I look at it, it¡¯s not daytime yet.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t mean anything, just thinking, I can do the day at night Dream?¡±


    ¡°Dog thief, look for a fight!¡±


    ¡°Come on, you think I¡¯m afraid of you¡­¡±


    And so on Discussions, or quarrels, appeared in every city-state, even in the wilderness outside the city-state, after the announcement of the competition system for the grand competition.


    Everyone is talking about this happily, discussing the final ownership of these twenty-four giant Demon God statues.


    Powerful city-states, even in the Celestial Territory, are very famous.


    Moreover, the courage of this time to go straight to the grand competition is another important tournament affair for the entire celestial domain.


    The lively atmosphere naturally spread directly to various places.


    Similarly, various city-states also had heated discussions.


    If something is undecided, we will have a meeting.


    In the competition system of the grand competition, Qi Hall Master did not clearly stipulate the number of players.


    However, there is one thing to say, everyone is still very self-aware.


    Various city-states are also impossible to really throw those guys who are both good and bad all at once.


    Isn¡¯t that embarrassing?


    So the final result of the discussion is that each city-state will select the 20 strongest cultivators as contestants.


    Then enter the list through the temporary registration points set up in each city-state.


    And only the entered contestants, their results will be valid.


    This should be the best solution.


    After all, there is really no way to solve the problem of climbing towers depending on the quantity.


    Any challenger entering any tower is a separate scene, not to say who is so powerful.


    No matter how many contestants you send out, as long as the strength is not enough and the willpower is not strong, those who should be eliminated will still be eliminated.


    Do you really think that quantity can make up for everything?


    Dreaming!


    So everyone discussed at the end, and found out, what are you doing in such a hurry?


    The use unit of the giant Demon God golden body is calculated based on the city-state. Isn¡¯t the city-state manager who should be anxious?


    They are self-aware, knowing what binder they are impossible to become.


    Therefore, only pray that the city-state you are in can obtain the qualification to build a giant Demon God golden body.


    If you really didn¡¯t get it.


    Then discuss it again.


    You can also see whether the surrounding city-states have obtained this qualification.


    If the surrounding city-states can build a giant Demon God golden body, it is not impossible to find a way to move.


    Yes, even now, with the overall situation undecided, many people are already thinking about moving.


    However, the wilderness outside the city-state is not a safe place.


    The majority of ordinary people who want to move are due to courting death.


    So for them, the only thing they can do is probably pray.


    Pray for your city-state, must be qualified to build a giant Demon God golden body!


    This is their only chance to become stronger!


    This is also the only opportunity to change your own destiny!


    When I thought of this, all ordinary persons who knew the news suddenly learned more about Hall Master.


    The tall towers previously built by Qi Hall Master are forbidden areas for ordinary persons without a cultivation base.


    They simply don¡¯t have the ability to climb those towers.


    Even one level is hard to get past.


    After entering, most of them are directly thrown out.


    A small part can last a while.


    So before this, although Master Qi Hall was very famous, it was so big that it was well known and well known.


    However, most of the cultivators who really have the heart of worship and longing for Hall Master, who can provide the strength of faith, are also those cultivators.


    As for the ordinary person, I probably know a name.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 3140: The Influence of Warm-up)¡­

 Chapter 3141

    I can look far away, but I can¡¯t talk about worship.


    Because the ordinary person has to think about how to live tomorrow.


    And this time is different.


    Qi Hall Master unexpectedly began to take care of their ordinary persons!


    What kind of mind is this?


    What a heart of the world!


    It turns out that the rumors about Qi Hall Master that have been spread before are not just casual talk, but they are true!


    Qi Hall Master, really is the utmost benevolence and righteousness, the incarnation of justice, and the stars hanging in the sky!


    Can illuminate the way for everyone!


    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s really weird, how come the strength of Faith that has recently been credited has suddenly increased so much?¡±


    ¡± Weird thing, really weird thing, is there anyone who didn¡¯t know before? Is my name?¡±


    ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s a good thing, no matter¡­¡±


    Qi Le, who was patrolling around, received system reminders, Scratched the back of his head subconsciously.


    But after thinking about it and feeling fruitless, I gave up.


    Anyway, the process doesn¡¯t matter anymore. The result is good. If you don¡¯t understand, then don¡¯t want to chant.


    Little question.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Holy City is frozen.


    Go bravely and go straight to the grand competition to fight for one thing, and spread vigorously within the celestial domain.


    The ice-bound Holy City naturally got news.


    At first, the Overlord and the Ice Spirit Saint King were still stunned for a while, not knowing what Qi Le was doing.


    Later, I learned about it, and then I learned about the giant Demon God golden body.


    ¡°That kid Qi Le, have you been doing these things these days?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that he built the tower when he had nothing to do?¡±


    Bing The Spirit Saint King touched his chin, and then looked towards the Overlord on the side.


    He has been in the infinite battlefield for too long, so you still have to ask someone who understands these things.


    ¡°Then I didn¡¯t say that he only built towers.¡±


    Overlord shrugged and said: ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it. Qi Le did it when he first came to the Celestial Domain. What¡¯s the matter.¡±


    Of course, it was to beat up the original forces in Dragon City, and then dig out the treasures left by the giant dragon Saint King.


    On this point, what kind of benevolence can¡¯t be called.


    However, this thing is not advertised by Qi Le himself, but passed on by the ¡°believers¡± themselves.


    The so-called repeated rumor becomes a fact.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that kid, it¡¯s really not a good crop.¡±


    Ice Spirit Saint King shook the head.


    He can see that Qi Le¡¯s strength is indeed tyrannical, but the camp he belongs to is definitely orderly neutral.


    If you want him to favor one side, then it must be a help to your relatives.


    such is human nature.


    ¡°But what at this time, um, bravely go straight to the grand competition, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Are you giving away benefits?¡±


    ¡°That kid Qi Le is not such a good person, right?¡±


    So the Ice Spirit Saint King also knows that Qi Le is definitely not a person who will suffer.


    Those ¡°believers¡± feel that they believe in Qi Hall Master, who is a kind person who likes to help all beings in the world, and is a person of benevolence and righteousness.


    To put it bluntly, it was all blown out.


    Gods like to shape their own image in this way, so that they can fool their followers and contribute their strength of faith.


    At this point, Qi Le is different, at least he really did come up with good things.


    ¡°You are really


    clever .¡±


    Overlord laughed, and then continued: ¡°If you just watched this bravely go up to the grand competition, you would be wrong.¡±


    ¡°What you should see, it should be the prize of this competition-the giant Demon God golden body.¡±


    ¡°How to say?¡±


    Bing After all, Ling Sheng Wang didn¡¯t know Qi Le too much.


    In other words, I have been isolated from the world for a long time, and some of them are not up to the times.


    ¡°Of course it is the strength of Faith.¡±


    ¡°The giant Demon God golden body, on the surface, is a prop for worship.¡±


    ¡°Actually, Divine Idol is still used to collect strength of Faith.¡±


    Bawang lay bare the truth with one remark.


    Strength of Faith is still a very important thing for the Lord God.


    However, with the improvement of the cultivation realm, or the improvement of the real battle strength, the main god¡¯s dependence on the strength of faith is actually decreasing.


    Although it is still very important, but also not so indispensable.


    Therefore, the Ice Spirit Saint King, who has been in the Infinite Battlefield for an unknown period of time, did not expect this to come up.


    Now when I was mentioned by the Overlord, he suddenly realized the expression.


    ¡°so that¡¯s how it is!¡±


    The Ice Spirit Saint King punched the palm of his hand.


    ¡°Unexpectedly, Qi Le is quite smart.¡±


    If he couldn¡¯t even think of it, those Demon Gods in the polar region that day were even more impossible.


    This thing, speaking from a certain perspective, is a good thing for the benefit of all beings.


    Basically impossible, someone will resist.


    In other words, the giant Demon God statue released by Qi Le is actually a trade without capital.


    Well, of course, if it¡¯s purely non-capital trading, it¡¯s not.


    It is true that Qi Le has gained strength of Faith.


    But the qi and blood obtained by the vast number of creatures through worship is actually the product of Qi Le¡¯s transformation of the blood spar.


    It¡¯s just that, this wool comes from the sheep, and Qi Le never loses the theorem, which is still valid.


    But it must not be said that it is a business without capital.


    But the overlord doesn¡¯t know these things, he can only see clearly what the essence of the giant Demon God golden body is.


    Moreover, he and Qi Le are also their own people, and they will know when they know it, and there is no such thing as telling them.


    ¡°That said, the courage of this time is going straight to the grand competition, let¡¯s not join in the fun.¡±


    The Ice Spirit Saint King thought about going over and taking a look before.


    Although I did not participate, Nalan Qinqi, the little girl, said that the frozen Holy City was boring every day.


    It¡¯s okay to take her out for a walk.


    ¡°No, on the contrary, we should go to participate.¡±


    However, the words of the overlord really made the Ice Spirit Saint King didn¡¯t expect.


    ¡°en?¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    The Ice Spirit Saint King was a little confused.


    ¡°It¡¯s very simple, what we need is the attraction of the giant Demon God golden body.¡±


    ¡°That can bring huge popularity to this frozen Holy City. Thereby changing the overall style and atmosphere.¡±


    Faced with the problem of the Ice Spirit Saint King, the overlord said slowly.


    I also mentioned another point, even Qi Le did not discover the benefits that the giant Demon God golden body can bring.


    That is popularity and cohesion!


    This is actually a very contradictory term in the martial arts style of the celestial domain.


    Demon God is mostly alone. The stronger the cultivator, the more concerned about their own strength, not on personal connections.


    This point can be seen from the fact that most city-states in the Celestial Territory have frequently changed hands.


    Everyone speaks with strength, which will greatly compress the living space of the weak.


    If things go on like this, the foundation will be broken.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 3,141: Overlord¡¯s Insights)¡­

 Chapter 3142

    Compressing the living space of the weak, equivalent to abandoning the future.


    This approach, in theory, is unwise.


    But even if it is not wise, it is difficult to change because of the ethos.


    To be honest, at this point, in fact, there is a certain degree of manifestation in the Divine Extreme Domain.


    Suppressing newcomers, closing the road of heavenly ascension, robbing believers, and other things abound.


    The only thing stronger than the Celestial Domain is probably leaving a glimmer of survival.


    Rather than just dump it to death.


    So with the arrival of Qi Le, the condition of God Extreme Domain has actually been greatly improved.


    The virtual shopping platform spread to the entire Shenjiyu, as well as all kinds of goods, have attracted the attention of those guys to the stone of faith.


    On the contrary, it relaxes the pressure on newcomers.


    After all, one more newcomer, one more source of wealth creation.


    Everyone doesn¡¯t have enough time in the virtual duel platform every day. Who wants to embarrass those newcomers who don¡¯t know anything.


    On the Celestial Territory side, it is different, the style of martial arts has not been changed.


    Even if Qi Hall Master builds the tower every day, he has already transferred some of the energy of those cultivators.


    But the most fundamental problem remains unchanged.


    However, with the giant Demon God golden body, this situation is different.


    A closer look at the description of the effect of the giant Demon God golden body will know that the bound person of the giant Demon God golden body can absorb the blood offered by the worshiper and turn it into his own blood to temper the fleshy body , Tempering physique.


    From this point of view, those bound by the giant Demon God golden body are likely to make a very self-interested decision.


    It is to fight for as much as possible, so that the people who worship their giant Demon God golden body become more!


    In this way, the weak can also be used to their advantage.


    The equivalent to has an extra layer of protection in disguise.


    And this is the 1st Step to change the atmosphere and style of the entire Celestial Region.


    An extra layer of probability is added to the future!


    ¡°Qi Le¡¯s thoughts are still the same, like a heavenly steed, soaring across the skies, unexpectedly.¡±


    After listening to the overlord, the Ice Spirit Saint King has quite a Kind of a feeling of sudden realization.


    ¡°The giant dragon saint king once wanted to change, but he has changed a different way now.¡±


    ¡°Now it¡¯s Qi Le¡¯s turn, we should also Please support it.¡±


    Speaking of this, the Ice Spirit Saint King thought that the ice-bound Holy City is also a publicly recognized city-state anyway.


    Then you will be eligible to participate in this grand competition.


    Moreover, even if you are not qualified, just ask Qi Le to give one.


    But, it¡¯s not good to go through the back door. There are no rules and it¡¯s not round. You still have to go through regular channels.


    ¡°Of course I should support it. By the way, I can also change the situation of the frozen Holy City.¡±


    The Overlord stood by the window and looked out.


    Holy City is frozen in ice, and it¡¯s bleak.


    They are not destroyers, they just want to change this World.


    So why bother to be trapped in this empty city?


    After all, change requires a foundation.


    ¡°But, let¡¯s not even find the contestants, who should we let go?¡±


    The Ice Spirit Saint King ordered nodded, and then spread his hands again, somewhat helplessly Speaking of it.


    They must not be able to participate in the competition themselves, otherwise, isn¡¯t it a bullying?


    Even more how competitions like this, they can¡¯t hold back.


    However, the current situation of the ice-bound Holy City, whether it is the Overlord or the Ice Spirit Saint King, is quite clear.


    Even the residents can¡¯t find a few, and still want to find the right contestants?


    That is no longer difficult, but simply impossible.


    ¡°Let Nalan Qinqi pass.¡±


    ¡°Anyway, we only need a qualification to build a giant Demon God golden body, and more is useless.¡±


    p>


    Overlord thought for a while, then made a decision.


    Just let Nalan Qinqi go and play alone.


    Choose a Frost Body Refinement tower and use a little bit of refreshment. Can you still not get the ranking?


    Just kidding, Nalan Qinqi is also the Inheritor of the Ice Spirit Saint King anyway, can he withstand the power of the Frost Body Refinement Tower?


    It is nothing more than for those Pass Defenders, which need to focus on training.


    And this kind of strategy, to be honest, many city-states have them.


    The challengers of the towers will never hide the news. If they have any new skills, they will come out.


    Now run to ask the strategy, it is plentiful and easily available.


    So, letting Nalan Qinqi occupy a place in the past is still very simple.


    ¡°That said, it just so happened that the little girl can¡¯t stay in the frozen Holy City, so let her go out and play.¡±


    The Ice Spirit Saint King thought for a while, He agreed to Overlord¡¯s proposal.


    There is Qi Le watching over there anyway, no problem.


    No way, the towers of Qi Hall Master were not built to the side of the ice-covered Holy City.


    Nalan Qinqi wants to participate in the competition, he has to go to other city-states.


    ¡­¡­


    Go straight to the grand competition and fight the fire.


    The warm-up of the event was perfect, and the pre-match preparations were also in full swing. The city-states are gearing up to win a giant Demon God golden body and bring it back to their own city-state.


    The managers of those key city-states basically chose to participate.


    This kind of good thing that is both famous and advantageous, it is simply to give me someone else, naturally impossible to be absent.


    As the most powerhouse among the city-states, they don¡¯t think they will be weaker than other contestants.


    In their view, others are their own foils!


    Therefore, it is foreseeable that the courage of this time to fight for the grand competition will definitely be quite fierce.


    In order to take care of the contestants from many city-states, Qi Le is not easy to hurry because of the distance problem.


    A decision was made.


    That is to temporarily lock the towers of the participating city-states for the competition during the competition.


    Then after all the contestants have completed the competition, the ranking of the competition will be announced uniformly.


    As for those city-states that have not yet built towers, they can only trouble them to go to other city-states to check in and compete.


    If anyone doesn¡¯t want to go¡­


    Then it can only be treated as abandoning the game.


    Who makes Qi Hall Master¡¯s argument the biggest? After all, he holds the final interpretation of the game.


    So in the pre-match preparation time, all the contestants also came to the place where they were about to fight for the grand competition, came outside the tower of their competition, and waited for the start of the competition.


    And Qi Le, also stopped his tour of the major city-states, ready to preside over the competition.


    Anyway, it is also the first grand competition to fight bravely. It should be more serious.


    As the organizer, how can I not show up.


    Then, Qi Le met Nalan Qinqi who did not know where he came from.


    ¡°Xiaoqi, why did you run over?¡±


    To be honest, Qi Le was a little surprised, why did Nalan Qinqi come over to join in the fun.


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 3142: Protection in Disguise)¡­

 Chapter 3143

    Nalan Qinqi explained that he ran over the reason.


    ¡°Master¡­¡±


    Qi Le was taken aback, and then understood.


    It seems that Nalan Qinqi has already been to the frozen Holy City, and I have also seen the Ice Spirit Saint King.


    In this way, Qi Le knows why Nalan Qinqi is here. Maybe he really came to join in the fun.


    It is estimated that the Ice Spirit Saint King also understands that Nalan Qinqi must not be idle while staying in the frozen Holy City.


    So let her out.


    ¡°Well, you can go outside the tower and wait for a while, the game will start soon.¡±


    Qi Le scratched his head, he wants to preside over the game.


    Now there is no time to play with Nalan Qinqi.


    ¡°Oh, good.¡±


    Nalan Qinqi nodded, knowing he should do business.


    Otherwise, I don¡¯t know when it will be released by the Master next time.


    ¡°Then, let¡¯s get started!¡±


    Qi Le squeezed his hair, and then said calmly.


    At this moment, a cloud of white clouds appeared outside all the locked towers.


    All the contestants who were paying close attention to the progress of the event were immediately attracted by this group of white clouds.


    Immediately afterwards, I saw this group of white clouds slowly dispersing, as if it had become a suspended screen.


    In the next second, the appearance of Qi Hall Master appeared above the white clouds.


    ¡°Hello contestants.¡±


    ¡°I am very glad that you can come here to participate in the grand competition!¡±


    ¡°Body For the organizer of the competition here, I¡­¡±


    After a customary opening, Qi Le, who was not good at hosting at first, didn¡¯t have much nonsense to talk about.


    Everyone rushed for the prizes, and they didn¡¯t come to hear him talk about such a long and boring chicken soup.


    So soon, Qi Le opened his arms and stretched back.


    ¡°Now, the game officially begins!¡±


    ¡°Please do your best!¡±


    Although there is no grand scene, come Inspire the emotions of these contestants.


    But Qi Le knows that the warm-up and preparation before the game has already brought these guys the spirit of twelve points.


    You don¡¯t need to be here anymore.


    After all, the game at this time is not just for fame, for profit, or for yourself, to become stronger!


    If you can bind the giant Demon God golden body, then it will be one step first, step by step!


    Presumably from now on, the pattern of major city-states will be changed.


    ¡°The game has started!¡±


    ¡°Go!¡±


    ¡°The champion of this time must be mine!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t dream, just like you, I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t even get the top three!¡±


    ¡°Joke, I can¡¯t get the top three, can you get it?¡±


    ¡°With your sparse strength, I guess you will be thrown out of the tower in the next second!¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s compare!¡±


    ¡°Compared, who is afraid of whom?¡±


    ¡°Then I will rush first!¡±


    The fighting spirit of the contestants is quite high, and they are angry with each other.


    After all, everyone is a competitor. One less contestant will give you a glimmer of hope.


    You must know that among the eight projects, the top three will be selected as the winners.


    As long as you stay until the end.


    As for how many floors can be climbed to the tower, it doesn¡¯t really matter.


    If there are only three contestants, you can win even if you only climb one level.


    So, the key is to eliminate opponents and hold on to the end.


    Unfortunately, the tower challenge has always been a matter of one person, and there is no way to interfere with each other.


    Otherwise, Qi Le can be sure that the first thought of these guys is definitely not trying to climb the tower.


    Instead, he tried his best to send the opponent out.


    Then there will be a good show.


    So the current tower climbing mode actually completely prevents this behavior.


    Then, all contestants, please work hard!


    Qi Le¡¯s mission is the opening remarks, the announcement of the winners, and the closing ceremony.


    During the game, it was still very easy, nothing happened.


    That is, watching Nalan Qinqi walk into the Frost Body Refinement Tower, so I paid more attention to it for a while.


    Then, after seeing a small frost Body Refinement tower, which simply couldn¡¯t stop Nalan Qinqi¡¯s advancement, he didn¡¯t look at it.


    If you don¡¯t blow up, you can¡¯t black out. Among this group of contestants, Nalan Qinqi can properly rank in the top ten.


    If you still can¡¯t get the ranking, it¡¯s basically a black box operation.


    However, the final interpretation of this game is in the hands of Qi Le, who can operate Nalan Qinqi in the dark?


    That is also true, this time the courage to fight for the grand competition, many Demon Gods are a little uncomfortable, come to compete with this group of younger generations.


    Otherwise, Nalan Qinqi hasn¡¯t gotten the ranking so easily.


    No way, most of the contestants are only in the realm of blood refinement.


    The proportion of the Immortal Bone Realm is not large.


    When a group of Demon Gods come to join in the fun, they will inevitably be laughed at by their opponents, saying that they shameless face, to bully juniors.


    Although such things are uncommon, but this time, if you have all the Hall Masters watching, can they do it?


    So thinking about it this way, there is no action.


    And there is another point. They are Demon God themselves, so why would they want to worship a giant Demon God statue?


    Do you worship yourself?


    Doesn¡¯t that seem weird.


    ¡°Look at the progress of the game, the frozen Holy City will definitely get a qualification for construction¡­¡±


    ¡°Speaking of two Old Seniors, if you really want to get this thing, directly talk to me Just say no. What do you do if you are so troublesome.¡±


    Qi Le looked at Nalan Qinqi like a hot knife through butter, and ran towards the top of the Frost Body Refinement Tower.


    Can¡¯t help but sigh.


    There is a saying that asking Nalan Qinqi to win the crown of the Frost Body Refinement Tower is really bullying.


    To be precise, the thing corresponds to the contestants in the Body Refinement realm.


    However, Qi Le also understands that the Overlord and the Ice Spirit Saint King are also kind, and they do not cause trouble when they set their own rules.


    After all, everyone is engaged in privileges, so the established rules are not easy to implement.


    Qi Le naturally accepted this intention.


    In fact, there is just one more process, and the final result will not change.


    Of course, another reason should be to let Nalan Qinqi come out to play. Little loli always likes to run outside.


    But it doesn¡¯t matter what the reason is, Qi Le doesn¡¯t really care.


    He just watched the game in silence.


    And in order to save time, Qi Le chose to carry out eight projects at the same time!


    Anyway, the number of high towers is enough. There is no need to do it in batches. Qi Le does not do things that waste time.


    Because all the hard work is myself, why bother.


    So, the game time passed quickly.


    Although the entire game process is not calm, it can be regarded as shocking.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 143 of the third thousand: Smooth start)¡­

 Chapter 3144

    There were no accidents.


    If you don¡¯t blow up, you can¡¯t black out, and there are all Hall Masters guarding here, who dares to make any moths.


    To be eliminated is to be eliminated, there is nothing to say.


    If you have any comments, go find the Hall Master by yourself.


    So, the 24 winners selected from the eight projects in the end are all beaming.


    With sound rules and protection in place, no one has thought about plotting against these contestants.


    After all, it is a matter of harming others without benefiting oneself, and there is nothing to do.


    The folk customs of the Celestial Domain are just sturdy, not sick.


    Doing things that hurt others and self-interest is said to be selfish and villainous, but at least shrewd.


    But doing harming others without benefiting oneself is not a fool.


    ¡°It¡¯s over.¡±


    After staring at Qi Le for almost two days, it was sighed in relief after all the contestants came out of the tower.


    It is not easy to be a competition organizer, especially when everything is done by yourself.


    That feeling is really boring.


    Fortunately, Qi Le¡¯s patience has long been greatly exercised. Watching them climb the tower is like watching a movie.


    Although it¡¯s not as interesting as the movie, it doesn¡¯t matter. The main thing is to find something to do for yourself.


    Seeing those contestants being thrown out of the tower one by one, Qi Le always feels better.


    To kill time, is there anything more interesting than watching others eat?


    And now, it¡¯s finally time for the awards to be given.


    24 The contestants who stand out will get a palm-size Demon God golden body as a proof of binding.


    You need to shed blood to recognize the Master in front of Qi Le to ensure that you will not be snatched by others before it is finished.


    After the construction of the giant Demon God golden body, after the closing ceremony was completed, Qi Le visited another city-state and another city-state.


    Anyway, this matter is not in a hurry. It will happen sooner or later, and it will have little effect.


    On the contrary, Qi Le intends to give good news while awarding the prize.


    Well, it is good news for many contestants.


    ¡°This time, speaking of which is going to be a grand competition, although it is a temporary intention, it can still be supported by so many people.¡±


    ¡°Here, I sincerely thank you all Contestants¡¯ enthusiastic registration, and I sincerely thank you for your wonderful performance in the competition. Your impressive results are obvious to all!¡±


    ¡°You have proven yourself and won pride for yourself. I also brought glory to my city-state!¡±


    ¡°So, the fruit of victory is also the reward you deserve!¡±


    ¡°I hope you can not Forget your original intentions and keep working hard¡­¡±


    The opening remarks can be simpler, but at the awards ceremony, you can¡¯t stop talking.


    Although Qi Le is not a person who likes red tape, he has some etiquette, and he still needs to pay attention to it.


    Say at least two words of encouragement.


    At any rate, it is also the 24 winners who competed out of so many contestants.


    Whether it is aptitude or is innate talent potential, it is considered the best choice.


    Say a few more words, praise it, and you won¡¯t waste much time.


    Otherwise, doesn¡¯t it seem that I don¡¯t take this game too seriously, and I don¡¯t even want to say a word.


    Then, after a ¡°speech¡±, Qi Le looked at the time again, and finally stopped.


    Made a final summary.


    ¡°Finally, I announce that the first grand competition will be brave and perfection is over!¡±


    Then, with many spectators and contestants sighed in relief, After a pause, he spoke again.


    ¡°But at the end of the day, I have one more news to announce.¡±


    This sentence attracts the attention of all those who are watching this game. Come here.


    The news that can be announced after the awards ceremony should be very important.


    Immediately afterwards, they heard the slow voice of Hall Master Qi.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to feel sorry for the contestants who have not won prizes. This should be good news for you!¡±


    ¡°That is-go straight to the grand Competition, every year in the future, it will be held once!¡±


    ¡°I hope you can seize the next opportunity!¡±


    As soon as these words came out, the scene suddenly boiled over .


    What are the contestants gathered from all directions for?


    Isn¡¯t it just for the binding qualification of is a giant Demon God golden body? Is it really to bring glory to your city-state?


    Well, although I do not deny it, there may indeed be contestants who think so.


    But obviously, that is only a handful.


    Many more are people who are not profitable and can¡¯t afford to be early, thinking about how to use the giant Demon God golden body to become stronger.


    So as soon as Master Qi Hall released the news, all the contestants who were still unhappy became excited.


    Yes, although this time did not win the top three, no prizes.


    But it doesn¡¯t matter.


    Let¡¯s go straight to the grand competition next time and fight again.


    For ordinary persons, one year is nothing, even more how is their cultivator.


    One year of trifling, passed in the blink of an eye.


    ¡°Qi Hall Master is mighty!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s great, I know, how can Qi Hall Master hold only one competition.¡±


    ¡°This time there are only twenty-four giant Demon God golden bodies. This decision must be made because the number is not enough.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master Qi Hall has always been thinking about us. of. ¡± ¡± such a treasure, an insufficient number, of course, merit-based distributed! ¡± ¡± I see, next year, I will strive hard, times Enterprising!¡±


    ¡°The next time I will go straight to the grand competition, I will not lose again!¡±


    ¡°Me too!¡±


    All The loss of the failed contestants has all been transformed into extremely high fighting spirit.


    As long as there is a chance, there is still hope!


    One session is not good, then two sessions! Three times!


    Tenth!


    For a cultivator, time can be much longer than an ordinary person, and several decades of time are nothing at all.


    As long as you can win the binding qualification of the giant Demon God golden body, these efforts are worth it!


    Take a look at those Demon Gods, which one is not hundreds of years, even thousands of years of hard work, has achieved such an achievement today.


    And the binding qualification of a giant Demon God golden body is enough to save them hundreds of years of hard work, and they don¡¯t have to work hard.


    Isn¡¯t this kind of good thing worth fighting for?


    Even more how, it¡¯s not really terrible to go straight to the grand competition.


    No matter how bad it is, it means being thrown out of the tower. At least the safety of life can be guaranteed.


    And the others¡­As long as the life is still alive, the others are not a problem!


    At this point, the first grand competition is the end of the real perfection.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 3144: Good news for you)¡­

 Chapter 3145

    And those contestants who were eliminated are full of fighting spirit, ready to fight again in the coming year!


    No one was disappointed, and no one was depressed.


    As long as the hope is still there, there will be no despair.


    There will be a giant golden body of Demon God!


    ¡°Okay, Xiaoqi, don¡¯t look at it, let¡¯s go to the frozen Holy City first.¡±


    After the other contestants are almost gone, Qi Le came Nalan Qinqi here.


    Although the construction of the giant Demon God golden body does not seem so anxious.


    But within the scope of authority, you should take care of yourself.


    Everyone has no comments.


    Due to the relationship between Hall Master Qi and Nalan Qinqi, the customers in the store are well known, and it is understandable to go to the frozen Holy City first.


    But in this way, many cultivators are thinking.


    Do you want to live in the frozen Holy City for a long time?


    Speaking of this time, Master Qi Hall went to the frozen Holy City. He will definitely build a tower on the frozen Holy City.


    In the past, staying in the frozen Holy City for a long time seemed to be a good option.


    Anyway, it is a big city that is under the care of Qi Hall Master, and there will be no shortage of benefits in the future.


    Although the environment is indeed a bit harsher, what does it matter? Everyone is a cultivator, can it not stand it?


    So after some thinking, many cultivators have made a decision.


    Go to the frozen Holy City first.


    Now that it has been decided, we must work hard and strive to win a place in the grand competition next year.


    Then how can you be afraid of difficulties?


    The environment of the ice-bound Holy City is so bad, isn¡¯t it just right, it¡¯s a Body Refinement Holy Land!


    If you want to get what is in your goal, you must be hard-hearted and hone yourself all the time!


    All of a sudden, the deserted ice-covered Holy City was in a remote location, and suddenly it was on fire.


    It¡¯s so popular!


    Of course, this is a story, at least you can¡¯t see it now.


    Qi Le took Nalan Qinqi and went to the frozen Holy City. In addition to building a giant Demon God golden body, it actually also meant to build a tall tower. I used to look at this side without a silhouette. , Which is subconsciously ignored.


    But this time, even the giant Demon God golden body is available. If there are not a few high towers, it will not be justified.


    So it¡¯s just a matter of course.


    ¡°Qi Le, I haven¡¯t seen you in such a short time, you have made such a big movement.¡±


    ¡°Now the entire Celestial Domain is discussing your competition Right.¡±


    The Ice Spirit Saint King saw Qi Le with emotion.


    Before, I was just listening to the overlord telling stories. I didn¡¯t have any deep feelings. Now I saw it with my own eyes.


    Qi Hall Master¡¯s fame is really Megatron to the entire Celestial Territory.


    If it weren¡¯t for the overlord, the Ice Spirit Saint King couldn¡¯t tell whether Qi Le was doing charity or doing it for himself.


    ¡°On a whim, temporary intention, not worth mentioning.¡±


    Qi Le waved his hand again and again, and said humbly.


    Because what I said is really the truth.


    For this matter, at first, Qi Le thought about how to use the strength of Faith that he got by accident.


    Then I thought about it, and it became what it is now.


    Then developed the giant Demon God golden body.


    As for the number of restrictions, the main reason is to control the degree of purity of the strength of faith.


    There is a saying that the reason why the gift of God is precious is not because it is scarce.


    If the giant Demon God golden body is flooded, how can it reflect its value and preciousness?


    This is not only due to imperfect sales channels.


    More importantly, these challengers must have a sense of fair competition to create healthy competition.


    Only in this way can Qi Le gain more strength of Faith.


    And a competition is held once a year.


    In each competition, only twenty-four places are given.


    To the hundreds of thousands of city-states above the Celestial Domain, it is nothing at all.


    Even if there are dozens or even hundreds of sessions, the number of places given is actually that many.


    There will be no impact at all.


    But when I said this to the Ice Spirit Saint King, I saw him shook the head, and then said: ¡°We don¡¯t care about this, but the appearance of this giant Demon God golden body, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s going to disrupt the original order of the Celestial Domain.¡±


    ¡°The original order?¡±


    Qi Le eyebrow raised, stepped forward, and repeated the sentence in a puzzled tone. .


    ¡°Yes, Qi Le, haven¡¯t you ever thought about how attractive is the giant Demon God golden body you made?¡±


    neither Speaking of fast nor slow.


    If the overlord sees it, it must be said that he is selling it now.


    ¡°I have thought about it a bit, but what is the big problem with It shouldn¡¯t be.¡±


    Qi Le hearing this, pondered for a moment, then answered.


    To say that the giant Demon God golden body is not attractive, it is absolutely impossible.


    If it is not attractive, then go straight to the grand competition and hold a hammer. Even the contestants cannot be found.


    But what does this have to do with the original order of the Celestial Domain?


    ¡°The problem is really not big, maybe it¡¯s a good thing.¡±


    ¡°After all, with the existence of the giant Demon God golden body, the number of creatures is a very important resource. .¡±


    This is indeed what the Overlord mentioned.


    The Ice Spirit Saint King also repeats it again.


    But how smart Qi Le is.


    It was just didn¡¯t expect before, but now it¡¯s been mentioned that the Ice Spirit Saint King¡¯s words have just started, Qi Le has already thought of the future development, and then seriously clicked nodded.


    Indeed, the essence of the giant Demon God golden body is actually the props Qi Le uses to collect strength of Faith.


    Despite this essence, none of the contestants knows it.


    But it is undeniable that the giant Demon God golden body requires the number of creatures, which is the so-called number of believers. Since it is based on the strength of Faith, it is of course the more the better.


    And this will also be fed back to the bound person of the giant Demon God golden body.


    Because the more worshippers who donate blood, the more benefits they will get.


    Therefore, these binders will spontaneously maintain the safety of their own city-state for their own interests!


    To ensure that the residents of the city-state can live and work in peace and contentment, they can attract more outsiders to settle here.


    This is a virtuous circle.


    Prior to this, Qi Le only thought of the benefits he could get, but ignored this.


    Now when the Ice Spirit Saint King mentioned it, Qi Le suddenly realized it.


    There is another thing that the giant Demon God golden body can change.


    That is the atmosphere of the Celestial Domain!


    Allow the weak to be protected instead of being bullied by the powerhouse at will.


    In fact, not only Qi Le did not notice this, but even the contestants, managers of various city-states, and people who are always paying attention to the event also did not realize it.


    They all only saw how many practical benefits the giant Demon God statue can bring them.


    However, these hidden benefits are ignored.


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 3145: Invisible Benefits)¡­

 Chapter 3146

    Clarify the true meaning of the giant Demon God golden body.


    I really want to change the power of the Celestial Territory, and the angles of seeing people and things are different.


    Qi Le now also clear comprehension of this.


    No wonder the Ice Spirit Saint King would say that the events at this time will change the original order of the Celestial Polar Region.


    Isn¡¯t that true?


    After these invisible benefits are discovered, the city-state with the giant Demon God statue is about to start robbing people.


    This is the core principle of the so-called step-by-step first.


    When you don¡¯t know why, just grab the resources in your hands.


    By the time you react, it will be too late.


    ¡°Ice Spirit Saint Senior Wang, Junior has been taught.¡±


    Qi Le cupped the hands, said humbly.


    ¡°Where and where, I also thought of it accidentally, nothing.¡±


    The Ice Spirit Saint King laughed, with a peaceful appearance, as if he didn¡¯t care about it.


    However, in the next second, the Overlord¡¯s voice came out.


    ¡°Hey, Old Guy, you heard it by accident.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Watching the overlord walking slowly , The corners of the Ice Spirit Saint King¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help being twitched.


    This guy, can¡¯t you let yourself be forced? Why does he have to come out and take down the stage?


    Qi Le on the side can¡¯t speak naturally.


    Let the two Old Seniors quarrel by themselves, let¡¯s not mix these things.


    And Qi Le now has other things to do, and has no plans to stay in the frozen Holy City for too long.


    Sending Nalan Qinqi back is just a matter of course.


    But the little girl seemed to be bound to the giant Demon God golden body, and then ran away again, not knowing where she was going.


    Looking at the direction Nalan Qinqi is running away, it feels a bit like going to the store where Yue Xi¡¯er is.


    This is also good, at least not running around.


    ¡°Qi Le, didn¡¯t expect that you can really make such a golden Divine Idol, but I am a little surprised.¡±


    Overlord and Ice Spirit Saint King After a few quarrels, I looked towards Qi Le again.


    When I heard this news before, Ba Wang was actually a little surprised.


    Although only he can see the true meaning of these giant Demon God golden statues, but for Qi Le who can condense this kind of treasure, the overlord still admires it very much.


    In this way, it is possible to reverse the concept of many powerhouses by means of vital interests.


    Although it is somewhat different from the so-called equality.


    But to be honest, in a world where power is respected and spoken with fists, powerhouse is inherently impossible to be equal to the weak, and this is also an unchangeable objective fact.


    It¡¯s like letting the lion and the sheep live in harmony.


    Is this possible?


    Obviously it is impossible. Whether it is the law of the jungle or natural selection, it is impossible to do it.


    This is what is engraved in the bones, it is the level placed in the food chain.


    So, when powerhouse can consciously protect the weak, what Qi Le does has meaning.


    This point is also something the overlord admires.


    Before that, those weak, in the eyes of powerhouse, are ants who don¡¯t care about life or death.


    And now, no matter the reason is good, at least the weak can prove their worth.


    Moreover, the giant Demon God golden body also gives the weak a way to become stronger.


    This was absolutely impossible in the past.


    In the eyes of ordinary persons, Master Qi Hall has become great, probably because of this reason.


    The existence that can give them hope in the dark is the direction of their faith.


    In this way, Hall Master Qi is still very effective.


    Thinking of this, the overlord couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, but he didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong.


    Qi Le is the younger generation recognized by them. The greater the ability, the brighter the future.


    In this kind of thing, they will only give Qi Le help, so how can they give birth to other emotions.


    ¡°Senior Wang is too famous.¡±


    Qi Le is as humble as ever.


    However, the giant Demon God body that has been built, King Keshi personally tried it.


    All you need to do is to donate a drop of completely innocuous blood, and you can get a good energy of blood in return.


    If it weren¡¯t for knowing that Qi Hall Master does not do charity, but for the strength of Faith.


    The Overlord is starting to be a little skeptical.


    ¡°We are indeed inferior to you on this point that the predecessors could not do.¡±


    ¡°Qi Le, maybe the giant dragon holy king is right.¡±


    ¡°The future should be in the hands of younger generations, not those of us who are about to decay.¡±


    Overlord shook his head lightly, and ignored Qi Le¡¯s modesty , Still speaking slowly.


    He can see that Qi Le has great potential.


    In the future picture scroll, Qi Le is like a guiding star hanging high in the sky, exuding rays of light.


    For thousands of creatures, illuminate the way forward.


    ¡°Dude, you started again.¡±


    ¡°In front of Qi Le, I feel so emotional about what these things do.¡±


    It was only demolished by the overlord before. The Ice Spirit Saint King appeared again at this time.


    He patted the overlord on the shoulder, breaking the solemnity.


    It is rare for Qi Le to come over once, not just to chat with them.


    The business is done, so let him go.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, these things are over, now we should look forward to it.¡±


    The overlord clicked nodded and approved the words of the Ice Spirit Saint King.


    The greatest enemy left in the past-the immortal heavenly demon, has been solved.


    In the future, the previous plan should be restarted, and the matter of changing the Celestial Domain should be on the right track.


    And Qi Le is doing this.


    Don¡¯t delay his time.


    ¡°Then I will say goodbye first.¡±


    Qi Le gave his hand and stopped staying any more.


    The next stop, coincidentally, is still a familiar city-state.


    It is the place where Qi Le started when he came to the Celestial Territory-Dragon City.


    Going back here is the same as going home.


    In fact, this is not surprising, Qi Le can also guess that among the 24 city-states, Dragon City must be able to occupy a place.


    After all, the earliest tall tower was built in Dragon City.


    As far as the experience of climbing the tower is concerned, it must be the cultivators in Dragon City, the most abundant.


    And this time, in the grand competition that sensationalized the entire Celestial Domain, as the challenger with the most experience in climbing towers, how could he be absent.


    It is reasonable to get a place in the end.


    So when Qi Le came to Dragon City, the residents who had been waiting for a long time immediately cheering excitedly.


    The entire Dragon City is filled with joy.


    Everyone greeted Qi Hall Master one after another, respectful and in awe, and it was the pride and pride from the heart.


    Why?


    Because Master Qi Hall left from Dragon City.


    When you didn¡¯t hear everyone¡¯s greetings, did you all call Hall Master Qi?


    Falling in Dragon City is where the Master of Qi Hall started. Naturally, everyone is proud.


    So at this moment, the lively atmosphere that broke out made Qi Le somewhat dumb.


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 3146: Stars Leading the Way)¡­

 Chapter 3147

    Looking at the residents who have left Dragon City after asking, it¡¯s quite hassle. Several points of the feeling of being unable to let go of his hands and feet to celebrate, Qi Le couldn¡¯t help but shook the head, and then waved his hand to let everyone go.


    Although Qi Hall Master started in Dragon City, it is the pride of all residents of Dragon City.


    However, this does not mean that the residents of Dragon City will not be in awe of Hall Master.


    In fact, the opposite is true. The more you know Qi Hall Master¡¯s strength, the more you are in awe of Qi Hall Master.


    The strong demon god of aloof and remote, willing to lean over and get along with them equally, that is also Demon God¡¯s own business.


    It is absolutely impossible for them, the weak, to do things like pushing their noses on their faces.


    Demon God¡¯s emotions, temperamental.


    Who can be sure that one of his own rudeness today will not be the cause of his death tomorrow?


    So even if the residents of Dragon City are really welcoming Hall Master, they dare not do too much, that is, the atmosphere is a bit more lively.


    Before Qi Hall Master spoke, they had nothing but joy.


    And now, after Qi Le has spoken.


    The cheering excitedly of Dragon City has added another layer.


    Everyone can finally celebrate happily. It is reasonable to set up a banquet and engage in activities.


    However, Qi Le did not participate in these things, because there is not much time now.


    Although I want to join in the fun, it¡¯s better to get things done first.


    Complete the construction of the giant Demon God golden body won by the Dragon City, and then call the binder. After the binding is completed, Qi Le is gone.


    Then go to the next city-state.


    It is a pity that the next city-state will not be a familiar city-state.


    Maybe I have heard the name somewhere. Looking at the high tower built, I should have passed by here before.


    But the memory is really not deep-it also built a tower, what impression can you make?


    And such a city-state still occupies the overwhelming majority among the twenty-four city-states.


    No way, in the entire Celestial Domain, there are actually only a few city-states that can impress Qi Le.


    Even if all of them were lucky enough to be selected this time, the proportion is not large.


    Qi Le is used to it.


    Anyway, the role of building a giant Demon God golden body, for Qi Le, is similar to the purpose of building a tower in the past.


    It¡¯s just this time, not only taking care of the general cultivator, but also taking care of the ordinary person.


    That¡¯s why the selected city-states will have a lively atmosphere like the New Year.


    Of course, if the Celestial Domain can also have a saying about the New Year.


    Qi Le doesn¡¯t care about these things, because it is indeed an opportunity for ordinary persons who cannot be cultivated.


    An opportunity to break away from the status quo and embark on another path.


    Although the upper limit of becoming stronger may not be high, it can indeed change one¡¯s own destiny and is no longer ordinary.


    From this point of view, the residents of the twenty-four city-states are still very lucky.


    At least I have a chance to change my destiny.


    The residents of other city-states are not so lucky. They don¡¯t know if they can wait until the city-state they live in during their lifetime to usher in a giant Demon God golden body.


    After all, for those powerful cultivators, hundreds of years are fleeting.


    For an ordinary person, hundreds of years are a few lifetimes.


    This is really a sad fact.


    However, in fact, it is often so cruel.


    Birth, aging, sickness and death is life, Qi Le impossible takes care of everyone.


    If you want to change, you have to take action yourself!


    Previously in the frozen Holy City, after being instructed by the overlord, Qi Le also knew that the pattern of the major city-states in the Celestial Territory would also change accordingly in the future.


    The biggest change is that the number of residents in the major city-states will be very different from what it is now.


    In Qi Le¡¯s eyes, the giant golden body of Demon God is used to collect the treasure of strength of faith.


    Then the number of believers is naturally the more the better.


    And as mentioned before, the stronger the strength of the believer, the stronger the strength of Faith they can provide.


    Therefore, Qi Le deliberately added a function to repay the power of vitality and blood to the giant Demon God golden body, but it is not giving benefits for nothing.


    In fact, they are doing some things that¡¯s all for oneself to have more gains.


    It¡¯s like you are farming and you like to use some fertilizer when you are fine, right?


    How else should I say, the wool is on the sheep?


    The benefits that Qi Le gave, must be recovered in another way.


    And when these wool providers are unconsciously and even very grateful, they will take the wool back.


    Even more how, isn¡¯t the blood spar transformed into the power of blood and blood sent to the door by these customers?


    Looking at it this way, isn¡¯t it worthless business?


    Although I have thought about this problem before, Qi Le thought about it more clearly during the process of building the giant Demon God golden body.


    Because I was only discussing this with Bawang before.


    And now, I have seen it with my own eyes.


    The ordinary person¡¯s eyes on the giant Demon God golden body are like seeing only one beam of light in the boundless darkness.


    That is the rays of light of hope, which makes people look forward to, longing for, and willing to give everything and follow!


    This is faith.


    It is the purest belief in rays of light in the dark!


    In this scene, Qi Le can be sure that his thoughts are not wrong, and the plan will not fail.


    What the Overlord said is also correct.


    ¡°Twenty-four city-states have all been visited, and the twenty-four giant Demon God statues have all been built.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it, that¡¯s it. In just a few moments, a large-scale immigration has already begun.¡±


    This is one thing Qi Le discovered after building the last giant golden body of Demon God.


    One of them is the change of the frozen Holy City.


    Originally it was not popular, and even the residents could not find a few frozen Holy City. Now there are a large number of cultivators rushing over to settle down, and they also said that they should motivate themselves day and night. Work hard!


    Since then, I have lived in the frozen Holy City.


    When every future grand competition starts, they will go to the competition and find a way to win the qualification of a binding person.


    In this way, after they move to another city-state again, they can use their binding qualifications.


    This point is also one of the hidden rules for going straight to the grand competition.


    In each city-state, there can only be one giant Demon God golden body, and naturally there can only be one bound person.


    So, when there is already a giant Demon God golden body in the city, someone else has won the grand competition and got the qualification of the binding person, then build a giant Demon God golden body Qualifications will follow the bound person to move.


    Wait until the bound person has moved to another city state where there is no giant Demon God golden body before construction can be carried out.


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter Three Hundred47: Isn¡¯t it a transaction without capital?)¡­

 Chapter 3148

    Especially among those cultivators who want to win the qualifications of binders, it has almost become the first choice.


    The scene is so hot and the atmosphere is so enthusiastic that even the overlord said that it was really unprecedented.


    Even if it was previously anticipated that this might happen.


    But after it did happen, I suddenly realized that this scene seemed to be more popular than expected.


    After hearing the rumors that the frozen Holy City is the first city-state with a giant Demon God statue, and that it has a very good relationship with Qi Hall Master, it can be said that the cultivators are coming.


    Although it is not necessarily for permanent residence or long-term stay, it is certain to come and take a look.


    By the way, look at the first giant Demon God golden body.


    This is an epoch-making treasure!


    All of a sudden, Holy City was frozen in ice and became a famous tourist attraction in the celestial domain¡­


    Yes, that¡¯s right, it¡¯s a tourist attraction.


    Because there are so many people who travel to the frozen Holy City for sightseeing, many people come here to travel.


    Looking at the environment, I found that there seemed to be no way to settle here, so I had to return.


    But for the cultivator, the impact is not big.


    And the ordinary person can¡¯t come here.


    One, because the frozen Holy City is located in a remote area and has a harsh environment, it is a city-state not suitable for ordinary persons to live in.


    The other one is under the barrier of the demonic beast of the wilderness. He wants to go past without certain strength, but he can¡¯t do it.


    Therefore, in order to freeze the Holy City, a group of high-quality residents have been screened out.


    As for the other person, that is, a tourist.


    The changes in the frozen Holy City are just one of the recent events.


    The other 23 city-states seem to have realized this after discovering the changes in the frozen Holy City.


    Why?


    That is a long story.


    On the one hand, after returning from the bounder of the giant Demon God golden body, he returned to his own city state, and suddenly he became very popular.


    Then they followed the trend, and with the support of public opinion, they soon became the manager of the city-state.


    And he calls himself the City Lord-in this way, it is justified.


    Immediately afterwards, these guys, as City Lords, naturally must be in order to the welfare of the people in the city-state.


    However, Qi Le can actually tell what these guys are.


    In the final analysis, it is not to pave the way for yourself to become stronger.


    Be aware that those challengers who have the ability to fight for the grand competition and win the top three in the project.


    Each is a cultivator with innate talent, potential and good mind.


    After getting the binding qualification of the giant Demon God golden body, of course, I will find a way to use this identity.


    So these guys can naturally see clearly, what kind of method they must use to maximize the help they can get.


    That is to increase the number of creatures worshiping the giant Demon God golden body as much as possible.


    Because according to the effect of the giant Demon God golden body returning the power of vitality and blood, the more creatures worshipped, the more rewards they can get as bindings, and become stronger The faster the speed.


    So, after realizing this, these new City Lords suddenly understood.


    Why did the popularity of the frozen Holy City suddenly rise that many?


    Was it just for this thing!


    It¡¯s amazing to have a relationship with Qi Hall Master. It¡¯s amazing to know that one step ahead of the layout, which attracted that many cultivator in the past!


    Then they can¡¯t fall behind!


    So the City Lord of 23 city-states other than the frozen Holy City made a decision immediately.


    That is to make changes in your own city-state, improve various welfare, to attract more people to come to live.


    Because one thing these guys know very well is that they can¡¯t change the cultivator¡¯s mind.


    After all, the purpose of many cultivators is to wait for the next grand competition to start, and then get a place by yourself.


    Instead of staying in a certain city-state.


    The ice-bound Holy City has the ability to attract cultivators for two main reasons.


    One is the ice-covered Holy City environment, which is quite suitable for Body Refinement.


    Although the effect is not as good as the tower, the victory is always there, and it will never stop.


    Another point is the relationship between Qi Hall Master.


    So, as the bonders of the giant Demon God golden body, they are very shrewd and hit the ordinary person.


    Anyway, they worship the giant Demon God, and there is not much difference between ordinary person and cultivator.


    The real difference cannot be felt by these binders.


    That is the strength of the strength of Faith.


    However, how can Qi Le make the cultivator of the Celestial Domain perceive the strength of Faith?


    So what they don¡¯t know is that the harder they work, the greater Qi Le will gain.


    This is something Qi Le is quite happy to see.


    Of course, Qi Le doesn¡¯t know what these guys think, they really misunderstood the frozen Holy City.


    They think that the frozen Holy City is because of Qi Le¡¯s relationship, so they will make arrangements in advance to attract cultivators.


    However, the fact is¡ªsimply there is no such thing¡­


    Although their guess is not all wrong.


    At least, Qi Le is indeed related to the City Lord of the frozen Holy City, and is quite familiar.


    But the frozen Holy City does not have such things as layout, because the little girl Nalan Qinqi simply doesn¡¯t care about it.


    Didn¡¯t you see that Nalan Qinqi ran away after binding with the giant Demon God golden body?


    For her, this thing is a big toy that¡¯s all.


    But none of this matters.


    Qi Le is very happy anyway.


    In order to attract ordinary persons to come and settle in these city-states, all the City Lords have begun to rack their brains for the welfare of the general public, opening up various preferential conditions and ensuring personal safety.


    By the way, it also guarantees the safety of property.


    In the celestial domain, it is not uncommon for the weak to be oppressed by the powerhouse.


    However, in order to make ordinary persons more willing to move in, these city-states that have received the giant Demon God golden body naturally want to prevent these things from happening.


    After all, an ordinary person still prefers to live in an orderly camp.


    The chaotic camp and the evil camp are all places where the living environment is quite dangerous, and it is not the ordinary person willing to go there.


    So for their own sake, these City Lords must do the same.


    However, the aborigines in these city-states really benefited, and then they began to sing praises of the new City Lord.


    These aborigines also deeply felt that the new City Lord that they supported this time really did not choose the wrong one.


    The new City Lord not only brought them back the hope of changing their destiny-the giant Demon God golden body.


    Now that he has officially become the City Lord, he is also actively working for their well-being.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter Three Hundred48: Changes in the City State)¡­

 Chapter 3149

    Wholeheartedly for the welfare of the people.


    It is completely different from the previous managers who only knew how to bully the weak!


    However, these residents never thought that the City Lords, who they respect so much now, are all struggling with a problem now.


    ¡°What a weird thing, why are the benefits that I have given are so good, and the number of people has not increased much?¡±


    ¡°Encourage business, encourage childbirth, improve security¡­¡±


    ¡°Considering the four basic aspects of food, clothing, housing and transportation, to ensure the safety of life, after the day is rich, then consider daily entertainment.¡±


    ¡°Let me think about what else can I do to Attract those gangsters to come to my city-state.¡±


    ¡°Damn it, the other twenty-odd city-states are starting to snatch people.¡±


    ¡°No, I have to Think of something more.¡±


    ¡°On this day, there are no more people who worship the giant Demon God golden statue.¡±


    ¡°You have to think about it.¡± It¡¯s a way¡­¡±


    If the residents hear these troubles, they might start to doubt life.


    Do you really think that those City Lords are sincerely working for their welfare, or not to attract more people to settle down?


    But, in fact, judging from the results, there is no difference.


    Anyway, the benefits these residents have received are real.


    After all, the folk customs of the Celestial Territory are like this, and these City Lord concepts have also been cultivated since childhood.


    Up to now, it is estimated that not a few hundred years, there must be several decades.


    If you want to change, how can it be so easy.


    And some things are like this. It doesn¡¯t matter whether you look at the process or not, the result is the most important thing.


    This time, the twenty-four city-states that received the giant Demon God golden body are well-known in the Celestial Domain.


    The word-of-mouth rises instantly, and the people who have been accustomed to suffering are now enjoying the blessing, and they are naturally praised.


    All the other city-states were confused.


    I thought, what¡¯s the matter with these guys?


    Finally won the game, got the binding qualification of the giant Demon God golden body, and became the City Lord of the city-state.


    Why don¡¯t you want to squeeze the people, but start doing good things?


    What is this really trying to do?


    Therefore, there is no harm if there is no comparison. The twenty-four city-states, no, to be precise, they should be twenty-three city-states.


    Because of the frozen Holy City, it is really not suitable for ordinary person¡¯s life, there is really no way.


    Therefore, the remaining 23 city-states, for ordinary persons, become oasis in the desert.


    Other city-states, needless to say, have all become ¡°deserts.¡±


    Qi Le, who heard about it, was deeply moved.


    Sure enough, once the vital interests are related, these guys can still do something practical.


    The situation of the frozen Holy City is just a little special, but it can be ignored.


    The remaining 23 city-states can become an opportunity for Celestial Domain to change, and become rays of light that illuminate the darkness!


    This is a great thing.


    However, changes also take time to accumulate, so we can¡¯t rush for success.


    So although Qi Le heard about it and knew that it was a good momentum, there was no other action.


    It¡¯s still the matter of letting the giant Demon God golden body, and then let it slowly ferment for a while.


    Then, just like that for a few more days.


    Those new City Lords, in order to increase the number of city-state residents, think hard every day.


    After all, in your own city-state, only the residents of the city-state can steadily worship the giant Demon God statue every day.


    As for tourists, it doesn¡¯t matter.


    This is like a foreign express and an iron rice bowl.


    It is comfortable to earn extra money, but the fixed salary has increased, isn¡¯t it more comfortable?


    So, on a certain day, a certain new City Lord suddenly thought of a question.


    Those are the demonic beasts in the wilderness outside the city-state.


    This is a big obstacle.


    Although for the cultivator, the demonic beast is not a big threat, but it can also be a tool for experience.


    But for ordinary persons, these demonic beasts are Death God¡¯s sickles. They almost die if they touch them, and they can¡¯t escape.


    So under the threat of these demonic beasts, it is extremely difficult for an ordinary person to move to another city-state.


    Generally speaking, unless the city-state is destroyed, there will be a large number of refugees fleeing.


    Otherwise, the vast majority of ordinary persons are born in the same city-state, and then live to die.


    ¡°Yes, I should have thought of this long


    ago !¡±


    ¡°Those damn demonic beasts, although not strong, are a deadly threat to ordinary persons. Ah!¡±


    ¡°No wonder the city-state has such an outstanding reputation right now, and the increase in the number of residents has not improved much.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all those damn demonic beast mistakes.¡± It¡¯s up!¡±


    A certain new City Lord punched the palm of his hand, and his face showed a suddenly realized look.


    This is definitely the case. Otherwise, your city-state has already opened up so many welfare systems and is running so well. Why didn¡¯t you see a large number of ordinary persons emigrating?


    This shouldn¡¯t be!


    Is it true that the residents of other city-states are willing to suffer that share, but are not willing to come to enjoy the blessing?


    How is it possible! simply doesn¡¯t make sense!


    Be aware that in other city-states, the weak cannot even guarantee their own lives.


    In front of the powerhouse, there is an ant that is not worth mentioning. Even if it is crushed to death, no one will stand for it.


    Let alone other, such as encouraging business, encouraging childbirth, spending a lot of energy to develop entertainment and a series of benefits.


    Therefore, at this time, we should think about whether external factors have affected the relocation of these ordinary persons.


    I have to say, these guys are not stupid.


    I was able to think of critical issues in such a short period of time.


    Why can the ice-bound Holy City become popular among the 24 city-states at the fastest speed?


    Isn¡¯t it attracted by the frozen Holy City, most of them are cultivators, can they ignore the barrier of the demonic beast?


    But for ordinary persons, can the threat of demonic beast be ignored?


    Obviously it is impossible.


    Then the root of the problem has been found!


    Why they have worked so hard, the welfare conditions are so good, but there is still not much improvement.


    Although the residents of the city-state have praised and respected them as the new City Lord, the number has not increased much.


    It¡¯s because of those damn demonic beasts that they misled things!


    ¡°However, wanting to kill these demonic beasts to the last one is also impossible.¡±


    ¡°We still have to find a way to solve this problem.¡±


    In just a few days, all the new City Lords were aware of this problem, so they started to think about it.


    The demonic beast in the wilderness can be said to be endless.


    To blaze a safe path out, simply is impossible.


    Therefore, we must find another way.


    So what should I think of?


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter Three Hundred49: The Root Cause of Nobody Comes)¡­

 Chapter 3150

    ¡°If anyone has the idea of ??coming to settle in our city-state, then I can send someone directly to take them over!¡±


    ¡°The ordinary person can¡¯t deal with the demonic beast, so let¡¯s send someone to protect them!¡±


    Anyway , the way is come up.


    Moreover, the way these giant Demon God bonders think about problems has indeed changed a lot.


    Prior to this, people like them were absolutely impossible to put down their bodies to protect the ordinary person.


    But now, he has taken the initiative to propose this method.


    Even if the ultimate goal is or for oneself, it is also a great thing for more ordinary persons.


    Because both parties are beneficiaries, they need different things in order to achieve a win-win situation for each.


    Ordinary person for a better life, but also to worship the giant Demon God golden body, thereby changing the destiny.


    Those new City Lords need more people to worship the giant Demon God golden body in order to gain more power.


    The needs are different, but the purpose is the same, so the cooperation is naturally happy.


    even more how, these giant Demon God golden body binders, after becoming the City Lord, made this decision. In fact, they just moved their mouths and gave an order. Anyway, they don¡¯t need to Do it yourself.


    This is probably the biggest reason why they choose to follow the trend, follow the public opinion and become the City Lord.


    In many cases, you need power in your hands to better display your ambitions and realize your ideals.


    Although the ideal of these guys is to become stronger¡­


    But this is not the point. The point is that the 23 city-states other than the frozen Holy City are really Made this decision.


    Those new City Lords, after confirming that this method is indeed feasible, immediately issued orders.


    Provide free escort services for all ordinary persons who intend to settle in their own city-state.


    Then send the cultivator of your own city-state to the surrounding city-states to stand by.


    Thus, a vigorous ¡°robbing¡± operation began.


    However, they are talking about ¡°robbing people¡±. In fact, these new City Lords also understand in their hearts that Master Qi Hall doesn¡¯t seem to like this kind of thing.


    Otherwise, why would the effect of the giant Demon God golden body be linked to the number of worshipped creatures?


    And there is another point, that is, people who are forced to capture will really settle down in their own city-state?


    You know, there is more than one city-state with a giant Demon God golden body.


    There are twenty-four seats!


    Even the frozen Holy City is not suitable for accepting ordinary persons.


    In addition to myself, there are also 22 city-states robbing themselves.


    If your attitude is too tough, then I believe the other 22 city-states should be willing to suppress yourself.


    So, in this fiercely competitive situation, what everyone can do is compare whose city-state welfare is better.


    Then, as much as possible, let those ordinary persons willingly come over and settle in their own city-states.


    After all, for ordinary people, living and working in peace and contentment is a lifetime pursuit.


    Those ordinary persons who have no cultivation aptitude want more extravagantly, which is obviously an impossible delusion.


    But fortunately, they are very content.


    For the city-state with the giant Demon God golden body, it is natural to yearn for it.


    It¡¯s not just because of being able to worship the giant Demon God golden body every day to make yourself stronger and make your life better.


    It is even more because the City Lords of these city-states, in order to attract more residents to the past, vigorously develop the public services of the city-state, encourage all residents, and make suggestions for the development of the city-state.


    For all residents to have a better life, and actively make changes!


    These things are the benefits that ordinary persons really want.


    And to worship the giant Demon God golden body, to be honest, it is more like a side benefit.


    After all, if you don¡¯t have a cultivation aptitude, how much stronger can you get stronger just by worshiping the giant Demon God golden body?


    This thing is more like an auxiliary, rather than a main means of strengthening.


    Of course, except for those bound by the giant Demon God golden body.


    As long as there are enough worshippers, the speed at which the binders can become stronger can really take off!


    Although Qi Le didn¡¯t say this clearly, it can be guaranteed, and those who bind it have personal experience.


    Otherwise, how could they make an all-out effort to develop city-state welfare?


    Not because of this shortcut, it is so fragrant!


    I work hard and cultivation, but also limited by my own aptitude, innate talent, potential, and various resources.


    And also face the shackles of breakthrough, and the difficulties and obstacles in the process of cultivation.


    Where is it like now, as long as the giant Demon God golden body has enough worshipers, he can harvest enough energy and blood every day to help cultivation and also help breakthrough shackles.


    Not only is it relieved of all kinds of troubles, but also there is no danger, it is so fragrant to take off!


    These binders can be sure that once anyone has experienced this way of becoming stronger, it is absolutely impossible to want to go back to the past.


    Because of the comparison between the two, in the past, it was simply not human life.


    This is probably the so-called: from frugality to luxury is easy, and from luxury to frugality is difficult.


    So the choice of these binders is obvious. Becoming the City Lord is not just for better performance.


    After all, these guys also know that, Master Qi Hall said personally, go straight to the grand competition and fight every year.


    In other words, every year, I will have 24 more competitors!


    Don¡¯t look at the boundless celestial domain.


    There are countless city states.


    But with more and more competitors, one¡¯s own pressure will definitely increase.


    So, since you and the others have already taken a step ahead, you must keep this advantage!


    Moreover, we must beat the reputation of our city-state, let the residents of other city-states know how happy, how safe, and enjoy the benefits of living in their own city-state!


    This is also the consensus of other new City Lords.


    The pressure brought about by competition forces them to do so.


    Maybe they can say that there is a giant Demon God in their city-state. Even if they don¡¯t do these ¡°superfluous¡± things, some people will come over. Simply don¡¯t worry.


    After all, there are so many cities in the Celestial Domain, and there are countless ordinary persons.


    Screen out one group of people, and there is the next group of people.


    However, this behavior is based on the situation that there will be no more competitors.


    When there are more and more competitors, if you do not make changes, you will definitely be eliminated.


    So why wait until as a last resort to make changes?


    Anyway, the development of the city-state will not hurt our own interests.


    The residents of the city-states are living well, and they get more benefits. Why not do it.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter Three and 150: Escort)¡­

 Chapter 3151

    First, start from the surrounding city-states and absorb those who want to settle down.


    Let those cultivators escort the whole process.


    The demonic beasts killed along the way were also given to the residents who were escorted, which was the first benefit for them to settle down.


    You know, the demonic beast is sold at a high price.


    And by eating on your own, you can also keep fit.


    Did you give it to us like this?


    The residents who moved out of other city-states were almost all dumbfounded, and it took a long time to react, and they were very thankful.


    I am more and more sure that people like myself have gritted their teeth and made up their minds. The choice to settle in another city-state must have been made in this life, the most correct decision!


    The City Lords of those city-states not only did not oppress themselves, but also sent people to escort them throughout the process.


    Even the harvest along the way was given to them.


    Such a good thing is really the first time I have encountered it in my life.


    Before this, let alone encounter such a good thing, even if I heard it, I had never heard of it.


    And such things are not alone.


    It is the decision made by these aspiring City Lords after careful consideration.


    As for what benefits were given to these cultivators and what conditions were discussed, it is not known.


    Anyway, it will definitely not be a waste of work.


    Then, with the gradual fermentation of the event.


    If you have the intention, you can see it from the sky above the 23 city-states.


    In the surrounding city-states, the crowds constantly gushing out, moving towards the scene of these city-states slowly moving forward, like a thousand streams returning to the sea.


    The demonic beast¡¯s attack was also blocked by the cultivator who escorted the relocated residents.


    And with the blood sprinkled by the dead demonic beast, it dipped into the ground.


    These relocation roads have also been stained with a dark red.


    Such a large-scale operation, over time, will also have an impact on those city-states that accept relocated residents.


    The biggest one is that the city-state has insufficient living space, and new urban areas need to be expanded outside.


    Fortunately, this is not difficult.


    You must know that there are at least hundreds of kilometers between each city-state and the surrounding city-states.


    Farther, thousands of kilometers, or even tens of thousands of kilometers, that is not uncommon.


    So there is no need to worry about not having enough space for things like expanding the new city.


    Other impacts are actually some details, so you don¡¯t need to worry too much.


    Even with the increasing number of residents, those City Lords have opened residents suggestion mailboxes for regular checking.


    With the collective wisdom, the city-state is developing better and better.


    After such a period of time, it has been in full swing.


    Even Qi Le, who has nothing to do and rests on the sofa in the store, often hears about these city-states.


    After all, the people who are most concerned about the development of these city-states are the customers in the store and the challengers in the towers outside.


    Because they all want to get a winner in the next grand competition.


    So now learn in advance what should be done after getting the winner¡¯s spot.


    There should be no problem.


    Anyway, the experience of predecessors is here, so I don¡¯t need to explore it myself.


    Well, Qi Le lying on the sofa can only say that they really think too much about these ideas.


    Every time you go straight to the grand competition, there are only twenty-four winners.


    Among the millions of contestants, trifling has 24 places. Is that a lot?


    That¡¯s a hundred thousand li to pick one, or even a million li to pick one!


    Moreover, this is only the number of contestants.


    After all, there have been gentlemen¡¯s agreements between various city-states, and a city-state can only produce ten contestants.


    Otherwise, it is very likely that there will be more than one billion contestants without any restrictions.


    Although most of them are here to join in the fun.


    But it is undeniable that the number of participants is indeed quite bluff.


    So to be precise, there are too many challengers who have only 24 places to stare at each year.


    The pressure of competition among them is absolutely beyond imagination.


    On the contrary, it was the first time to go straight to the grand competition, and it was the easiest one.


    Because at this time, everyone can only understand the effect of the giant Demon God golden body literally.


    Rather than as it is now, someone can actually experience the changes before them.


    Except for Nalan Qinqi who is not doing his job properly, there are twenty-three bonders remaining.


    In this year, the level of strength that can be improved will definitely exceed the level of their usual ten years!


    This is at least ten times the speed of improvement!


    Who is not greedy?


    ¡°It seems that this grand competition will become more and more fierce.¡±


    ¡°But this is also good, the greater the competition, the more fierce the competition, everyone will do the change, the greater. ¡± ¡± victor beginning, you have to make the best role models, and a win-win symbiosis, is the best way ah. ¡±


    From the chats between customers and challengers, Qi Le probably learned about the changes in those city-states.


    The residents live and work in peace and contentment, their safety is guaranteed, and their property is protected.


    Then after the food and clothing problem was improved, they began to pursue a higher level.


    Although cultivation is indeed impossible to count on.


    That thing does require innate talent, and aptitude is also available, no way.


    But other aspects, such as entertainment, such as business, and food, games and the like.


    These material and spiritual needs can be met.


    After all, one can¡¯t just count on eating and going to sleep. Let¡¯s eat.


    Isn¡¯t that what it is?


    So when the basic living conditions are met, naturally, they will begin to pursue something else.


    The simplest: When you are full, everyone will start thinking about eating well.


    This is food.


    For another example, when you have enough food and clothing, everyone will have some other ideas.


    That is the so-called food and clothing thinking¡­


    With the basic guarantee in the material aspect, the spiritual needs will emerge.


    For example, all kinds of entertainment, as well as books, songs and dances, and culture.


    With the development of a city-state, these things will be the only way to go.


    And the better the culture, the richer the city-state, and the city-state that can meet the needs of all aspects, the more ordinary persons can be attracted to settle down, and then thrive here and pass on from generation to generation. .


    Unlike the long lifespan cultivator, the lifespan of an ordinary person is limited, and inheritance from generation to generation is one of the most important things.


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 31051: Changes)¡­

 Chapter 3152

    Whether it is for themselves or for their descendants, they are willing to come here without hesitation.


    Then, in order to build an ideal city-state, I will struggle for life.


    Those City Lords also set an example for latecomers in this regard.


    Even if it is for your own sake, you should develop the city-state well, so that you can really attract more residents to settle in your own city-state.


    Then spontaneously build a city-state, so that the whole city-state will follow with a new look.


    This is a positive cycle, and it is also a foundation for getting better and better.


    Qi Le is quite happy to see this.


    Because no matter where it is, the creator of culture, the producer of resources, is still the largest number of thousands of creatures.


    Instead of the supreme powerhouse of aloof and remote.


    So what Qi Le did, for example, guided the powerhouse of Celestial Domain to make changes.


    For that is the countless weak creatures.


    They are the place where hope exists and the direction of future development.


    If there is no hope and no future, then there is only a piece of Heaven and Earth that is constantly decayed.


    It is not so easy to usher in a new life.


    But fortunately now, it has ushered in the beginning of change. The next thing is where water flows, a canal is formed.


    As long as you go straight to the grand competition and continue to hold it, the giant Demon God statue will continue to be built.


    Then these binders, as those with vested interests, will continue to develop the welfare system in the city-state.


    The action of robbing people will not end. Everyone is a competitor.


    In the case where Bibad is absolutely impossible, comparing good is the most correct choice.


    Otherwise, let alone robbing people from other city-states.


    It is a good thing that the residents of your own city-state will not be swept away by those competitors.


    ¡°It¡¯s great. These city-states that have undergone changes will become the breeding grounds for emerging cultures, which in turn will change the atmosphere of the surrounding city-states, thereby driving changes in the entire Celestial Domain.¡±


    ¡°The beginning of any thing is always the most difficult.¡±


    ¡°But as long as there is a beginning, then this spark of fire will one day be able to form a prairie fire. .¡±


    Listening to the daily news, Qi Le is still very happy.


    After all, my plan is one step closer to success.


    Building those tall towers, or the giant Demon God golden body, is not the ultimate goal of Qi Le.


    These things are not enough to completely change the atmosphere of the Celestial Territory, at least there is no way to let them vent their excess energy.


    Body cultivator hammer body refinement spirit, tempering blood and qi, will appear irritable.


    So it looks like a sturdy folk style.


    Just like Berserker, at a glance, it seems that the total impossible is the gentle temperament.


    It was exactly the same that made Qi Le think that it was time to find a place to let them grind their grumpy temper.


    The reality is too manic, it is better to¡­ throw them into the virtual world!


    As soon as this idea appeared in his mind, Qi Le asked Qi Le to be an expert.


    It really is me!


    At any time, I am concerned about the business in the store and always think about soliciting customers for the store.


    Sure enough, I am really an excellent Store Manager.


    But now is not the time to brag.


    Qi Le understands that under normal circumstances, if you rush to launch a virtual duel platform, it may not be so easy to accept.


    After all, these guys have climbed too many towers, so they may not be thinking about it.


    And different from Divine Territory who likes to fight in groups, the cultivator on the Celestial Territory is good at it alone.


    Typically organized and undisciplined.


    Throw it into the virtual duel platform, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t understand it for a while.


    But it doesn¡¯t matter. If you are abused a few times, you will know how to play. Hatred can make people progress.


    speaking of which, if Qi Le at first came to the Celestial Domain, there were other things to do, and it wouldn¡¯t be the time to think of moving out the virtual duel platform.


    This thing is in the God Realm, but it has been verified by successful experience.


    For the energetic and hobby cultivator of the Celestial Domain, the appeal is certainly not small.


    However, from the successful experience of Shenjiyu, it also shows that it is the ordinary person, which is also the audience group of the virtual duel platform, which cannot be ignored.


    Because the virtual duel platform is different from those high-end products.


    This thing is about small profits but quick turnover, one is to sell virtual matchup crystals, and the other is to charge signal fees.


    Don¡¯t look at the low unit price of the signal fee, but this thing is a consumable.


    To be counted, it is much more expensive than those sold at a price, and the more you use it, the more expensive it becomes.


    Therefore, in the face of the largest customer group, that is, those ordinary persons, Qi Le is not willing to give up, and must win over.


    Those products used by the cultivator cannot be used by the ordinary person, which is impossible.


    However, there are no barriers to use of the virtual duel platform, if you still give up this largest customer group.


    That¡¯s not justified.


    And¡­


    ¡°They don¡¯t really think that those high towers were built by me for those city-states for free.¡±


    Qi Le in his heart Said silently.


    Just kidding, Qi Hall Master, who never loses, and Qi Store Manager, who never loses, can do such a good thing.


    Although those towers are indeed built for free.


    However, for Qi Le, this is also part of the layout.


    Whether it is the Frost Body Refinement Tower, or the Flame Trial Pagoda, or the Thunder Transcending Tribulation Tower, in fact, while climbing the tower for those challengers, there is another role.


    That just exists as a signal tower!


    In this way, there is no need for Qi Le to continue laying another set of signal towers.


    You must know that virtual duel platforms are very demanding of signal equipment. Otherwise, the celestial domain is so large that there is no way to throw all players into one server.


    When he was in Shenjiyu before, Qi Le was busy building signal equipment for a long time.


    Well, those self-service shops built in the major Divine Kingdoms mainly serve as a connection signal.


    Offline physical stores and online virtual stores are the inevitable trend of business development.


    So after such a long period of preparation, Qi Le feels that now it¡¯s finally the right time.


    Let¡¯s start experimenting with those city-states that have built giant Demon God statues.


    ¡°The business model that has already succeeded in Shenji Domain once, I don¡¯t know what it can be developed in Tianji Domain.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity, in Shenji On the other side of the domain, tall towers shouldn¡¯t be popular.¡±


    Qi Le thought of the next plan while planning in his mind.


    .. You can click on ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter Three and 152: New Ideas)¡­

 Chapter 3153

    Why abandon the battle space hut and wander around in these high towers.


    The hard work for so long, but not much harvest.


    ¡°Let¡¯s make an announcement first.¡±


    ¡°Sincerely worship the giant Demon God golden body for 100 days, you can get a virtual duel crystal from Demon God Divine Idol .¡±


    This is the way that Qi Le specially adjusts the virtual matchup crystal acquisition method for ordinary persons.


    Because according to the common currency exchange rate.


    The God Realm uses Faith Stone, while the Celestial Realm uses Blood Stone.


    The selling price of the virtual duel crystal is 1,000 stones of faith. In terms of conversion, it will look like 1,500 blood crystals.


    For an ordinary person, it is definitely a high price.


    Under normal circumstances, they would not be willing to take out so many blood crystals to buy a virtual duel crystal.


    And even if it¡¯s in the God Realm, Qi Le at first gets it, it¡¯s also a virtual battle platform, it¡¯s a crystal ball in the store.


    It is not a virtual duel crystal.


    It takes into account the purchasing level of the ordinary person, only then did that.


    So when I arrived at the Celestial Domain, I wanted to better sell the virtual competition platform, so I would naturally make some small changes.


    Qi Le doesn¡¯t rely on this food anyway.


    The free virtual showdown crystal will soon be able to pay back from the signal fee.


    There is absolutely no loss.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°If you sincerely worship for a hundred days, you can get a virtual duel crystal.¡±


    ¡°The virtual duel crystal you said is What is it?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I also saw it from the announcement made by Hall Master Qi.¡±


    ¡°Is it the announcement made by Hall Master Qi? Then this virtual confrontation crystal is definitely not broken.¡±


    ¡°Is it still necessary for you to say?¡±


    ¡°When did Qi Hall Master¡¯s things have been broken? ¡± ¡± If you do so again slander Sarkozy Hall Master, we can not blame polite! ¡± ¡± that is! ¡± to new Residents whose quality of life has obviously improved greatly after the city-state settled, are now discussing the news that they saw on the bulletin board early this morning.


    Virtual showdown crystal is something they have never seen before, so naturally they don¡¯t know what it is for.


    But they know that their current life, speaking from a certain perspective, is also a gift from Qi Hall Master.


    At least, Qi Hall Master has a driving role that cannot be ignored.


    Therefore, no one is allowed to slander Qi Hall Master.


    But after solving the problem of slandering Qi Hall Master, they are still very curious, what exactly is this virtual showdown crystal?


    Then some residents went to find those cultivators who had nothing to do, and planned to ask them.


    Look at these experienced and knowledgeable guys, do you know what this virtual showdown crystal is?


    This will also benefit from the new regulations promulgated by the City Lord.


    In the city-state, no one can bully the weak or use force without reason.


    Once verified, the cultivation base will be compensated at least, and the cultivation base will be abolished. The most serious one will execute without any mercy!


    From the perspective of the folk customs of the Celestial Territory, only this kind of heavy code can shock those unruly cultivators.


    So in these city-states that have already made changes.


    Although there is still a generation gap between ordinary person and cultivator, they are already trying to get along well with each other.


    As it is now, ordinary residents can also find cultivator to inquire about things that do not understand.


    ¡°Are you talking about the virtual duel crystal mentioned in the announcement, I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°According to what I know about Hall Master, this thing should be something Let¡¯s plant a new product.¡±


    ¡°The effect is definitely not small.¡±


    The cultivator asked also had a point and answered truthfully.


    Regarding Qi Hall Master, I don¡¯t know or I don¡¯t know, there is nothing to install.


    At this time, if you come to the sentence ¡°I know everything,¡± I¡¯m afraid it will not be beaten.


    The riddler should get out of the new city-state.


    ¡°New merchandise.¡±


    The residents nodded and looked towards the giant Demon God golden body in the city-state.


    ¡°The goods sold by Hall Master Qi, as well as the goods available for redemption in the points mall, are all good things.¡±


    ¡°Think about it this way, presumably this virtual showdown crystal, It will not be weak.¡±


    ¡°As long as you worship the giant Demon God golden body for a hundred days, you can get it.¡±


    ¡°Qi Hall Master is truly benevolent and unselfish. .¡±


    ¡±


    Having one heart for the welfare of everyone!¡±


    Thinking about this, everyone turned their heads and came to the foot of the giant Demon God golden body, sincerely offering sacrifices. Come up.


    Even if the blood is sacrificed, the effect of giving back the power of qi and blood is only once a day.


    However, there is no limit to the number of sincere worship.


    These ordinary persons themselves admire and awe Hall Master very much, and now they have received such a great benefit.


    My belief in Qi Hall Master is naturally deeper.


    The worship at this moment is even more sincere.


    Maybe it is also for virtual confrontation of crystals, but there is absolutely no less faith in my heart.


    The time for the one hundred days of sincere worship was not calculated from the time the announcement was issued.


    But after the giant Demon God golden body was built, it began to count.


    The number of days of worship before will also be counted.


    So Qi Le has calculated the time by himself. If it starts from the first day when the giant Demon God golden body is built in the city-state, if there are many worships in one day, then it is estimated that the past few days , You can get the virtual showdown crystal.


    When the time comes, they know how to play.


    In order to allow ordinary persons to enter the virtual duel platform, a fun game.


    Qi Le is very happy to engage in a promotion. In the first two months, the signal fee was reduced to two blood crystals a day.


    Or two blood crystals for twenty-four hours.


    After the promotion period has passed, it will return to the standard level of two blood crystals for one hour.


    This kind of preferential strength is simply a fracture, and it is still a comminuted fracture.


    After all, it is not easy to take out a thousand blood spar in one breath to buy a virtual duel crystal.


    But take out two blood spar in one breath to feel the game experience of the virtual duel platform, it is not expensive.


    And these twenty-four hours only count the online time.


    At this price, if you throw it at Shenjiyu, those customers are not allowed to be deeply grateful directly.


    Such a big discount, it¡¯s almost unprecedented.


    By the way, Qi Le¡¯s calculations are actually correct.


    And facing the giant Demon God golden body, a lot of people come to worship every day, quite a lot.


    Anyway, it is a good baby who can almost increase his strength for free. Isn¡¯t it just rushing to worship every day?


    How much time can this be wasted, I must go!


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 3153: One Hundred Days)¡­

 Chapter 3154

    It¡¯s the same as eating every day after getting up.


    Now, after they wake up, if they don¡¯t rush to worship the giant Demon God statue, it will be a bad day.


    I feel like ants crawling all over my body, I always feel that something is missing.


    So, a few days later.


    The virtual duel crystal, just as Qi Le expected, began to be officially released.


    Moreover, the amount distributed this time is particularly large.


    Because for an ordinary person, just worship the giant Demon God golden body, you can strengthen your body, prolong your life, get the power of vitality and blood, and tempering your physique. That is definitely not willing to fall for a day. .


    So on this day, the worshipers who received the virtual showdown crystal gifted by the Demon God Divine Idol accounted for the overwhelming majority.


    The remaining small part is only a few days away.


    ¡°Hey, is this the so-called virtual showdown crystal?¡±


    ¡°It looks pretty pretty.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the use?¡±


    ¡°This, I seem to feel this crystal, I have sent me the operation tips and instructions.¡±


    ¡°After the blood is dripped, I can register an account and enter the virtual Play against the platform and play the game.¡±


    ¡°Game? What game?¡±


    ¡°I thought it was a decoration, it looks so beautiful.¡±


    ¡°It seems that we need to prepare blood spar, at least¡­ put in two.¡±


    ¡°Two, it doesn¡¯t seem to be many, then let¡¯s try?¡±


    ¡± Try it!¡±


    ¡°Of course I want to try it!¡±


    A large group of worshipers, most of them are ordinary persons. After getting the virtual duel crystal, it started. Exciting discussion.


    This is the gift Qi Hall Master gave them. It must be a good treasure.


    Now that Master Qi Hall has told them how to use it, you might as well give it a try.


    Anyway, Hall Master Qi will certainly not harm himself.


    With this idea, these devout worshipers began to drop blood on the virtual duel crystal to register an account.


    Originally, registering an exclusive account requires putting in a touch of spirit strength and a touch of law power.


    But considering that there is no Law Power on the Celestial Domain, Qi Le modified the settings of the virtual duel crystal here and changed it to the way of dripping blood.


    In this way, when registering an account and verifying login, it is to verify Qi and Blood and Soul Aura.


    And another point is that when these ordinary persons register, they still have secondary accounts.


    The exclusive account must be at least a cultivator of the Immortal Bone Realm in order to have it.


    The way to register an account is also a drop of blood.


    Anyway, the main reason Qi Le asks them to register an account is to lock their identities and obtain information about all players.


    Let the system record it, and you can look it up at any time when you need it in the future.


    As for the problem that the sub-account cannot open a duel room, don¡¯t worry.


    Because the giant golden body of Demon God is attracted, it is not just ordinary persons. For many cultivators, this kind of power that is almost equivalent to free energy is also a good thing not to be missed. .


    So this time, there are many cultivators who can have exclusive accounts among those who have obtained virtual duel crystals.


    Whether it is out of curiosity, trust in Hall Master, or other reasons.


    It is also possible that the act of dripping blood has been done too much during worship.


    Practice makes perfect.


    After getting the virtual duel crystal and knowing that only a drop of blood is needed to register an account, almost all worshipers subconsciously leaned the wound on their finger, and then squeezed a drop of blood.


    Then I put in the blood spar that was prepared long ago under the reminder of the instructions.


    Then, they found their consciousness and came to another dimension.


    That is the game space where the virtual duel platform is located.


    ¡°This, this, this¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s amazing to be able to open up another space.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really Qi Hall.¡± Master, this kind of thing can have the words at hand, unimaginable.¡±


    ¡°The space that can drag our consciousness over is simply incredible.¡±


    ¡°This What does it mean to create a room?¡±


    ¡°Join the camp you want to go to, fight against other camps, and get the final victory?¡±


    ¡°This is what Qi Hall Master said Games, Interesting.¡±


    ¡°Just looking at the gameplay, it really gives me the urge to be eager to have a try.¡±


    ¡°Then try, just But what kind of camp, there can be only ten at most, which is too few.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I still want to fight ten!¡±


    ¡°First and the others open when it¡¯s full, I think there can be up to a thousand people together.¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡±


    After a brief exclamation, these worships The author also put aside the shock in his heart and started a player experience.


    Qi Le in order to let these newcomers to the virtual duel platform be able to get started at the fastest speed, in the game description, it is explained very clearly, what is the function of this virtual duel platform.


    What is the gameplay.


    However, the current pilot city-states are only 24.


    Therefore, Qi Le only opened the original classic mode for the time being, and the following modes must be blocked first.


    When there are more players on the Celestial Domain in the future, they will be opened one after another.


    Because the number of players is not enough.


    For example, in the reinforcement mode, there need to be enough idle players, which involves the number of secondary accounts.


    Otherwise, no one responds when summon is assisting, wouldn¡¯t it be embarrassing.


    Although in the past when in the Celestial Domain, no one responded in the reinforcement mode, but it is rare after all.


    Because the guys who are so poor in popularity may not be suitable for this game.


    And the subsequent campaign strategy mode, not to mention.


    Unlike these muscular, simple-minded guys, simply have a different style of painting.


    If it is opened at first, it is estimated that few players are willing to choose this mode to start the game.


    Let them exercise more in the classic mode.


    As for the final boss mode, you can think about it.


    However, the final boss battle strength and battle method need to be re-adjusted.


    You must know that the most attractive part of the boss mode is the process of attacking the boss. Everyone makes suggestions together, and finally, the sense of accomplishment of defeating the boss.


    So, when a boss is successfully attacked and the strategy is announced.


    Then we will start to make new bosses to maintain the player¡¯s blood.


    This is not difficult for Qi Le.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 3154: Experience the game)¡­

 Chapter 3155

    Anyway, Qi Le only needs to put forward ideas, and finally completed the boss design. Isn¡¯t it a system?


    This is probably the evil face of Party A.


    Fortunately, system is indeed a really good second party, which can meet almost all needs.


    This makes Qi Le feel very happy.


    Then when the group of players tried to create a room for the first time and played the game, Qi Le opened his own account to mix in.


    By the way, Qi Le this time uses a new account on Tianji Domain.


    Because although Tianji Domain and Shenji Domain are in the same virtual duel platform, their servers are not together.


    So the two Heaven and Earth players cannot play together.


    It¡¯s a pity.


    Otherwise, how could Qi Le say that there are not enough players now, and other modes will not be opened for the time being.


    As for the boss mode, it is still being adjusted for the time being, and it will be updated in a few days.


    While staying in the room and the duel has not yet started, Qi Le asked again in his mind.


    ¡°System, if you want to merge the virtual duel platform of Shenjiyu and Tianjiyu, it should be no problem?¡±


    This matter is related to Qi Le After the plan.


    So you have to ask clearly.


    system: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, host, this system can still do such a small thing.¡±


    ¡°If you can do it, it will do.¡±


    ¡± After the number of players on the Celestial Domain is enough, the two servers will be merged together. In this way, the duel in the virtual duel platform will be exciting enough.¡±


    Qi Le got After the affirmative answer, I couldn¡¯t help clicking nodded, and then I perfected the plan in my mind.


    There seems to be an irreconcilable hatred between the Celestial Extreme Domain and the God Extreme Domain.


    But really, it is the cultivator who has this idea.


    For ordinary persons, they may spend their entire lives in the city where they were born, and it is difficult for them to take half a step.


    To live is their greatest desire, how can they participate in such hatred?


    Because there is absolutely no conflict of interest between the two parties.


    The real conflicts of interest are those cultivators, because they need massive resources if they want to become stronger!


    As the resources of the Celestial Domain are increasingly scarce, it is natural to go to the Divine Domain to plunder.


    In this way, contradictions arise.


    But again, the contradiction of this level seems to have nothing to do with the underlying cultivator.


    And this is really a truth.


    Because think about it carefully, Demon God is the most basic unit in the battle strength of the Celestial Territory invading the Divine Territory.


    The cultivator below the Demon God realm does not seem to have a cold about this matter.


    It¡¯s like being in an infinite battlefield.


    The eternal Divine Realm, which is composed entirely of gods and main gods, is still alive.


    If the contradiction between the Celestial Realm and the Divine Realm really cannot be put down, the Divine Realm will probably be gone for a long time.


    So peaceful coexistence is not impossible.


    On the contrary, for the overwhelming majority, they are actually more willing to enjoy peace than war.


    Because of any battle, in the end, it is not the weak ones who suffer.


    The ones who benefited are those powerhouses.


    So Qi Le this time, the position he stands is the largest number of weak creatures.


    It is not the Peak powerhouse that stands on the top and regards human life as a waste.


    Moreover, there are actually not many powerhouses that have the same idea as Qi Le.


    At least, the Overlord, the Giant Dragon Saint King, and the Ice Spirit Saint King, all they want to do is to change, not to destroy.


    After all, destruction is too simple.


    However, creation is extremely difficult.


    However, in order for the Celestial Realm and the God Realm to coexist peacefully one day, the most important thing is to change the concept.


    As an ordinary person, my greatest wish is to live well.


    As a cultivator, my biggest wish is to become stronger.


    Only those Demon Gods seem to be restless.


    This has caused the most fundamental contradiction.


    Because of the invasion of the Divine Territory, it is those Demon Gods who provoked the war between the Celestial Territory and the Divine Territory!


    Therefore, the culprit must not be let go, but innocent creatures, why should they be involved?


    Based on this, Qi Le¡¯s idea is to deal with these two types of roles separately.


    For the creatures who are tired of fighting, we should satisfy their wishes so that they can live for their ideals and fight for their goals, instead of being blinded by vain hatred.


    As for those who provoke the flames of war for their own selfish desires, they are execute without any mercy!


    After all, as a businessman, a Store Manager, what Qi Le wants is a peaceful environment.


    Instead of a war-torn world.


    If Qi Le really chooses to be indiscriminate, he will slaughter all the creatures in the Celestial Territory.


    So what is the difference between him and those who want to destroy the world?


    The biggest difference between the order camp and the evil camp is that the order camp is rational and has a bottom line.


    They will distinguish right from wrong and distinguish evil, instead of desperately and indiscriminately, they will start killing innocent people indiscriminately.


    If you do that, isn¡¯t it a Great Demon?


    So, didn¡¯t I find that Qi Le actually started to seek transformation a long time ago?


    Many of the products in the store have transformed from weapons and armors to livelihood products.


    medicine pill, pharmacy, gourmet¡­


    Especially the virtual duel platform, it transfers the flames of war from reality to the virtual.


    These are all the hard work of Qi Le.


    Trying to keep the peace.


    So this time, Qi Le also intends to let the virtual duel platform take on such a responsibility.


    Let¡¯s smile at this kind of thing, even Qi Le doesn¡¯t really believe that this kind of thing will really happen.


    The contradiction between the Celestial Realm and the God Realm has been for so many years, even now because of time, it has begun to become blurred.


    But if I meet, I still have to fight.


    So let them solve it in the virtual duel platform.


    At least, an ordinary person who just wants to live well should not be forced to give up his life because of these things.


    When those conflicts and hatreds provoked by Demon God are wiped out in the virtual duel platform.


    Qi Le¡¯s purpose has been achieved.


    What needs to be targeted is only the culprits who provoked the war!


    Just like in the infinite battlefield, Divine Realm is only aiming at the immortal union that¡¯s all.


    Not all forces.


    It¡¯s not that Divine Realm doesn¡¯t have this strength, it¡¯s just that it shouldn¡¯t be done.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 315: Qi Le¡¯s Thoughts)¡­

 Chapter 3156

    That many takes some time, and sooner or later it will be able to eliminate other forces, one after another!


    However, Qi Le did not choose to do so.


    The Ice Spirit Saint King also did not mention this matter tacitly, but turned the spearhead to the last enemy-the immortal heavenly demon.


    It¡¯s just that the final result is indeed an unexpected situation, not Qi Le¡¯s original intention.


    Who would have thought that the immortal heavenly demon would choose self-destruct in the end.


    That¡¯s why the infinite battlefield was destroyed.


    Otherwise, although those guys can¡¯t leave the infinite battlefield, they can at least survive.


    Where will it be like now? It is a complete death ends all one¡¯s troubles.


    But I really want to speak of which, if such a thing happens, there is actually no big problem.


    At least it is really liberated, completely out of Sea of ??Bitterness.


    So, Qi Le¡¯s idea is actually very simple.


    Whoever causes the disaster, who bears the consequences.


    Instead of dragging everyone down.


    As it is now, in fact, after staying in the celestial domain for a long time, you will know it.


    There is not much difference in everyone¡¯s thinking, nor does it mean that you have to fight to solve the problem.


    Maybe the cultivator of the celestial domain really prefers to speak with a fist, but also not unreasonable.


    At least now everyone likes to use tower climbing competitions to solve conflicts.


    Especially after the end of the first grand competition, this kind of atmosphere became even stronger.


    Because those challengers, it can be said that they are racing against time to train themselves in order to obtain the qualifications of a binding person.


    The change naturally begins here.


    ¡°The showdown begins!¡±


    ¡°Hey, are you all ready?¡±


    Qi Le, who was thinking about a question, suddenly heard this Prompt sound.


    I suddenly woke up, remembering that I was in the room of the virtual duel platform now.


    Did a thousand players get together so quickly? It seems that everyone is still very enthusiastic about this new game.


    Those who want to come too, in these cities with giant Demon God statues, the living conditions of the residents are getting better and better.


    There will naturally be more free time.


    The towers in the city-state are not the places that ordinary persons can challenge, so the virtual battle platform that suddenly appeared is the best way to entertain.


    Although it is the first time I have come into contact, it doesn¡¯t matter much. I will be familiar with it after playing twice more.


    And Qi Le deliberately took a new account and ran to play with these novice rookies, just to help them get familiar with the game content.


    Let them understand how real-time strategy games are played!


    ¡°Huh? Am I dazzled?¡±


    ¡°I actually saw Qi Hall Master, is Qi Hall Master also in this duel?¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°You just said that Hall Master Qi is also here?¡±


    ¡°Is it true? Hall Master Qi is on the same line as us Is it?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like it is.¡±


    ¡°We have ten camps in this duel.¡±


    ¡°Yes. , I don¡¯t know how to play next.¡±


    ¡°The rules say that only one faction can win in the end, so what should we do?¡±


    ¡°You just Saying that I saw Hall Master Qi, I still want to paddle with Hall Master Qi.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense, don¡¯t I want to, isn¡¯t it no way.¡±


    Players who appeared in similar positions quickly gathered together after entering the duel.


    Then I discussed some of the things I saw when I came in.


    It seems that they really did not understand this game and how to proceed.


    After all, the ¡°game¡± this thing is really something they haven¡¯t touched in the first half of their difficult life.


    ¡°It really is a group of new novices.¡±


    Qi Le, who was also not far away, naturally noticed these guys.


    In the classic mode of the virtual duel platform, the battle strength of all players is on the same level.


    Crafty plots and machinations, combined vertical and horizontal, is the most interesting part of the classic mode.


    So, Hall Master Qi, who has been in the duel for many years and has not missed a defeat, can¡¯t let go of this good opportunity.


    ¡°Although we are not a camp, players, but temporary alliances or no problem.¡±


    ¡°Since we have no clue, then we might as well being the first alliance it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good to have a caring for each other.¡±


    Listening to the discussion of these novices, Qi Le quickly walked up and put forward his own suggestions.


    Let yourself, the winning Store Manager, to teach them the real rules of the game.


    ¡°It turned out to be Qi Hall Master.¡±


    ¡°Unexpectedly, Qi Hall Master was willing to form an alliance with us.¡±


    ¡°We heard it right .¡± Well, this is really good.¡±


    ¡°Qi Hall Master is willing to form an alliance with us. This is a great good thing, of course we are willing.¡±


    Several new players hearing this, suddenly nodded again and again.


    Although they have seen the rules of the game before entering the duel.


    But novices are still novices, but they can become experts by looking at the rules.


    If you can hug yourself with a thigh at this moment, that would be a great thing.


    Especially when this thigh is still the thickest thigh of Hall Master, then it is not to be missed.


    Now it is Qi Hall Master who has taken the initiative to mention that if he and the others don¡¯t agree, wouldn¡¯t it be stupid.


    ¡°Well, since you are willing to believe me, then first find a way to gather your teammates.¡±


    ¡°Ten camps want to decide the winner, but it¡¯s not easy Well.¡±


    Qi Le nodded, and then began to assign tasks.


    To talk about crafty plots and machinations, it is intriguing.


    Qi Le, who once indulged in the virtual duel platform and educates new and old players, is an expert of genuine.


    Isn¡¯t it just a simple vertical and horizontal connection to drive the tigers and wolves? It¡¯s not just sprinkling water.


    These novice players in front of them, I am afraid they have been sold, are still helping to count the money.


    In fact, the most common start of the classic mode is to form alliances with each other.


    Instead of just hitting each other.


    Because in the case of battle strength balance, the situation of one dozen nine is impossible.


    So at the beginning, it must be to choose the right camp to form an alliance, and then start to consume the battle strength of the rival camp alliance.


    Until the number of players in certain camps dropped sharply.


    The alliance between the camps will be broken.


    The faction that has lost too much will start to worry about their own future, and then start contacting other factions.


    The camp with a well-preserved overall strength will begin to look for opportunities.


    in a spurt of energy, directly destroy those camps whose battle strength has bottomed out, and reduce an enemy for yourself.


    Then this process is repeated continuously until the final battle.


    It sounds like it¡¯s not difficult at all.


    But, this thing is actually like playing chess.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 3156: How about we form an alliance)¡­

 Chapter 3157

    That taste, everyone who has played chess knows what it feels like to be abused by experts.


    Among them, Go is the most obvious one.


    The rules are as simple as a few sentences, but when you play chess, the most unpredictable.


    The same is true in the duel.


    What kind of storms can a group of newbies pick up in Qi Le¡¯s hands?


    After forming an alliance, first disperse them back, make eyeliners in their respective camps, and then slowly plot against.


    This round was originally a teaching round. Of course, Qi Le could not end the duel so quickly.


    Various strategies are emerging in an endless stream, just to open the eyes of these newcomers.


    Beating these guys is a tingling scalp.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡±


    ¡°Why are our camp¡¯s movements discovered again?¡±


    ¡°Damn it! The people of Hall Master, Where did it come from again?¡±


    ¡°Captain, we can¡¯t run away, we have been surrounded by the people of Hall Master¡­¡±


    ¡°No way , Why do they have that many people?¡±


    ¡°Those seem to be allies, they seem to have formed an alliance very early.¡±


    ¡°What, can there be alliances in this? ¡± ¡± your honor, if our intelligence is not wrong, battle field which should only we do not have an alliance. ¡± ¡± ah? What did you say? ¡±


    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s fight hard!¡±


    ¡°Even if we are eliminated first, we can¡¯t make the other party feel better!¡±


    ¡°brothers, follow I, kill it!¡±


    With Qi Le¡¯s eyeliner, after getting all kinds of information, it¡¯s almost like playing a game with a bright card.


    The first thing to deal with is the faction that is alone.


    Among the virtual duel platforms, in the classic mode, the most taboo is to be a lone wolf.


    Unless it¡¯s the last moment, when there are few people left in each camp, the lone wolf is likely to come back.


    Otherwise, it must be crushed by a large army.


    According to Qi Le¡¯s arrangement, taking allies to encircle and suppress those lone wolves is actually consuming the battle strength of allies.


    Learn to save strength and hide strength in order to win the final victory.


    Of course, there is no loss at all, and it is not easy to handle.


    It depends on the ability of troop deployment.


    As long as the battlefield is divided and the battle starts at the same time, you can hide your own camp¡¯s forces on each battlefield.


    A simple example.


    For example, open up two battlefields at the same time, and then divide the forces of your own camp into two.


    The allies of allies are deployed to one of the battlefields.


    At first glance, isn¡¯t it necessary to have much less force in your camp?


    In this way, I have an excuse to save troops.


    Although multi-line combat is required, there is no problem at all. This is a unique skill that Qi Le has trained.


    Operate the whole line without making mistakes.


    After crippling the ally, the lone wolf also ate it.


    When fighting other alliances later, Qi Le will be able to gain the main voice with the powerful forces of his own camp.


    At this time, it¡¯s not about being together, but about being a distant state and attacking a neighbouring one.


    Until the end, wait for a suitable time.


    Qi Le can say that sentence again.


    ¡°Sorry, although we are allies, there can only be one winner.¡±


    ¡°So, I¡¯m really sorry.¡±


    ¡°But still Please, go to hell!¡±


    Ah, what a sensational villain¡¯s remarks.


    Anyway, every time Qi Le utters this sentence, he feels that his second soul is burning.


    But obviously, for those new players, the teaching effect is still very good.


    At least they taught them how to speak when they are about to win so that they can be better equipped.


    ¡°Qi Hall Master¡­¡±


    ¡°Is this what the winner said?¡±


    ¡°Sure enough, it is domineering. I am clearly apologizing, but It¡¯s still murderous aura.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a great feeling.¡±


    ¡°Although I didn¡¯t win this time duel, I still got the guidance of the Hall Master. Satisfied.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am too, satisfied, satisfied.¡±


    ¡°Look at me for you to learn,¡¯Although I¡¯m sorry, but I still invite you to go Die!¡¯!¡±


    ¡°Is there that smell!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°The flavor is too strong, it¡¯s a bit bad Lived.¡±


    ¡°hahahahahaha¡­¡­¡±


    When this round of duel ended, most of the players had a good experience, and they were still unfinished.


    After all, it was Master Qi Hall who personally took the shot and presided over the teaching bureau, not the abuse bureau. The experience is naturally full.


    Qi Le is the only one who has worked so hard, for this group of novice players, it is simply racking their brains.


    No way, teaching is really different from abuse of food.


    To make the game experience of these guys full, you have to do all kinds of games and all kinds of reversals.


    Let them see the gap clearly, and there are surprises, both to be amazed, shocked, and satisfied.


    Feeling that I died under this kind of scheme, it can be regarded as a good death.


    So when this round of duel ended, those players spoke in the room one after another, asking Hall Master to have another round.


    Then, they saw the prompt in the chat box in the room.


    [Qi Hall Master exited the room. ]


    [Qi Hall Master entered the room. ]


    Qi Hall Master: ¡°He is tired, cannot afford to offend, goodbye.¡±


    [Qi Hall Master once again exited the room. ]


    ¡°ah, this is ¡­¡­¡± many players looked at each other in blank dismay, and finally had to accept the reality.


    Indeed, the teaching bureau where expert is mixed in the caiji pile can make the caiji experience full.


    But for the expert, the taste of acting is really uncomfortable.


    So Master Qi Hall slipped away from his heart.


    But it doesn¡¯t matter.


    With this teaching game, that is the origin of expert players.


    Many players finally figured out that this virtual duel platform¡ªthe classic mode, is played like this.


    Compared to other duels, the chaotic scenes of ten-party melee.


    The level of exquisiteness of their battles is almost like an epic picture of a movie.


    After all, for a group of physical training with muscles in the brain, crafty plots and machinations are indeed not in line with the style of painting.


    And these ordinary persons, I am afraid that they have never been in contact with each other before.


    How could it be possible to cope with such a scene?


    How can I say that I am a novice?


    If there is no teaching from Qi Hall Master, they still don¡¯t know how long they will have to peck at each other.


    It can be seen that the importance of thinking enlightenment is still very high.


    ¡°Huh, it looks a bit like at last.¡±


    ¡°It seems that my efforts are not in vain, so it will be fine.¡±


    Qi Le waited until the duel record of the teaching bureau spread out, and then went to another duel to get mixed up.


    Seeing those players stiffly using tactics, although they seem very immature.


    But at least it is a good start.


    In this way, after the servers of the Celestial Domain and the God Domain are merged, they should not be hanged and beaten.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter Three Hundred57: Come to a Teaching Bureau)¡­

 Chapter 3158

    So their current strategic development is much stronger than that of Celestial Domain.


    And these are all step by step.


    Since everyone is the same, there is nothing to say.


    Who makes the Celestial Domain start slow? The suffering that others have suffered, they have to eat it all over again.


    ¡°Interesting, what kind of virtual competition platform, is really interesting.¡±


    ¡°This is the same as before, by the strength of oneself, pulling strongly against a crazy tide, completely Different feelings.¡±


    ¡°This kind of relying on teammates to work together to help your camp win is really interesting.¡±


    ¡°Yes, indeed. Interesting.¡±


    ¡°But why is Qi Hall Master¡¯s idea always one step ahead of us?¡±


    ¡°It really didn¡¯t expect, such a powerful Hall Master Qi, It¡¯s so proficient in strategy.¡±


    ¡°It seems that we have to continue to work hard.¡±


    Many cultivators who first came into contact with the virtual duel platform, after trying them, All are of great interest.


    I think this is not just a game, but a real battle simulation, a new type of battle method.


    So every duel is to do my best and rack my brains.


    Try to improve the ranking of your camp as much as possible.


    Even if it¡¯s just going one place.


    After all, this thing is very real for these cultivators.


    And through this matchup, these guys who used to only speak with their fists, their brains have become a lot better.


    Because those crafty plots and machinations have been used a lot, and there have been a lot of intrigues, even if they can¡¯t use it, they should be taught a lesson.


    At least the next time you face such a thing, you will learn to be vigilant.


    Instead of still being stupid.


    By the way, Qi Le also discovered another interesting thing.


    That is the opening of the virtual duel platform, which seems to play an important role in easing the relationship between the cultivator and the ordinary person.


    The reason is actually very simple.


    It is because in the virtual duel platform, the gap in strength is balanced by the rules of the classic mode.


    The difference between exclusive accounts and secondary accounts is no different in terms of gameplay.


    It¡¯s just physical strength, and the difference between whether you can create a room.


    Therefore, in the duel, many cultivators have formed a deep friendship with the ordinary person in their camp.


    As I said just now, for these cultivators who are first exposed to the virtual duel platform, this duel is like a simulation based on a real battle as a template.


    In their eyes, they still attach great importance to it.


    Because these cultivators know very well that the strategies that can be used in the duel can be used in the real battlefield.


    And it¡¯s different from small fights like singles.


    The tactics used in this large-scale battle are obviously more useful.


    Thinking about it this way, I immediately made these fighting frenzy clear comprehension, and my previous pattern was still too small.


    Why do you have to pay attention to personal bravery when you can fight in groups?


    Think about its practicality and you can understand it.


    The core content of most of the strategies is to fight more with less and adopt group fighting tactics.


    If the current situation is not enough to support group fighting tactics, then find a way to create such conditions.


    Because fighting more with less is the way to consume the least force.


    Even if the manpower and material resources used are greater, the sacrifices are less visible than naked eye.


    Whatever you say, if you are poor, you will be interspersed with tactics, and if you are rich, you will blossom everywhere¡­


    In the final analysis, whether it is high-end battle strength or low-end battle strength, you can lose less, always the best.


    The classic mode of the virtual duel platform teaches these cultivators a simple truth-


    How to effectively use limited forces to bring the most damage to the enemy.


    By the way, save your own forces to the greatest extent.


    A teaching game really brought countless surprises to these novice players, allowing them to discover new things all the time.


    Then, I admired Qi Hall Master even more.


    Battle strength is tyrannical and unparalleled in strategy.


    There is no one in the past, no one in the future.


    And, with the passage of time, the relationship between the cultivator and the ordinary person among the twenty-four city-states has become more harmonious, and almost all have begun to become brothers and sisters.


    After all, after coming out of the duel, everyone can be regarded as ¡°comrades in arms¡±.


    Having fought side by side together, the relationship will naturally be better.


    In the past, the estrangement created based on the gap of strength, although it is unlikely to be completely eliminated in a short time.


    However, as long as there is a good start, things will always improve gradually.


    ¡°It¡¯s really didn¡¯t expect, there is such a thing.¡±


    However, there is a saying that Qi Le was actually quite surprised when he discovered this. of.


    Because this kind of thing did not happen at the time of God Realm.


    It¡¯s not that the players on the God Realm side don¡¯t pay much attention to the duel in the virtual duel platform.


    At least their vanity, but not a lot at all.


    But the reason for this difference is that the creatures of the two parties between Heaven and Earth have different ethos.


    Those gods and main gods still care about the life and death of their believers.


    Although there are indeed performances that regard those weak as ants.


    But there is one thing that is completely different from Demon God.


    It is the gods and the main gods, who will never find trouble with believers for no reason.


    As long as you believe in me, I will bless your peace.


    Therefore, the relationship between the cultivator and the ordinary person in the God Realm is actually not bad at first, and there is no need to change.


    Otherwise, in Divine Kingdom, there would not be that many ordinary person opening a shop and doing business.


    You must know that these shops receive not only ordinary persons, but also cultivators.


    Even occasionally some grounded gods ran over to take a look, it is not something that has never happened.


    Therefore, it is a good thing that the atmosphere on the Celestial Territory can be changed.


    In this way, the task of connecting the major cities should be no problem.


    ¡°However, the number of virtual duel crystals is not enough. You have to spread the news.¡±


    Wait until the residents of these 24 city-states are almost all familiar with it. After the virtual duel platform.


    Qi Le thought of this.


    Compared with the number of players in the 24 cities of trifling, the difference is too far.


    If you want to merge the servers of the Celestial Realm and the God Realm, you can¡¯t favor the other.


    At least the number of players should be similar.


    Otherwise, the Celestial Domain must not be hung and beaten.


    When the time comes, don¡¯t be so abused that you don¡¯t dare to enter the duel. That¡¯s interesting.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 3158: unexpected harvest)¡­

 Chapter 3159

    Qi Le does not seek a short period of time, to popularize the virtual battle crystal to all the major cities and corners of the Celestial Domain.


    But at least, let¡¯s beat your fame.


    Moreover, there is another point, which is the virtual battle crystal, which is the basis of the virtual shopping platform.


    If it can be popularized in the celestial domain, then a virtual shopping platform can be built later.


    In this way, the entire God World information network is under the control of Qi Le!


    This is what truly has no one before and no one afterwards!


    You must know that before this, only the information network of Shenjiyu has been covered, but it has provided Qi Le with countless conveniences.


    After all, it is to dispel the fog of the map while playing games, isn¡¯t it very comfortable?


    And now, finally evolved to the next step.


    It is to disperse the map fog of the entire Sky Dome God World.


    Although this task, at present, still has a long way to go, but it doesn¡¯t matter.


    With such a beginning, the future development is just a matter of time that¡¯s all, just wait slowly.


    It¡¯s just that Qi Le feels that it¡¯s impossible to wait all the time. It should save time.


    Because of procrastination, it is an ¡°incurable disease¡±.


    That¡¯s why I thought, it should be a push.


    In this way, what happened in these twenty-four city-states, for some reason, spread out at the fastest speed.


    Starting from the surrounding city-states, it continues to spread to distant city-states.


    Let those cultivators who don¡¯t know about it, as well as the residents of various city-states, start to talk after they learn about the virtual battle crystal.


    ¡°Have you heard about the twenty-four city-states?¡±


    ¡°You are talking about the twenty-four city-states that got the giant Demon God golden body Is it?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s those city-states.¡±


    ¡°I heard that as long as they sincerely worship the giant Demon God golden body for 100 days, they will get a piece Virtual battle crystal.¡±


    ¡°That is the treasure that Qi Hall Master bestowed through the giant Demon God golden body.¡±


    ¡°Sure formidable power is infinite.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not true.¡±


    ¡°I heard that they can use the virtual duel crystal to enter a place called the virtual duel platform.¡±


    ¡°It seems to be Say, it¡¯s a battle simulation game?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I also heard about it.¡±


    ¡°Said it is in the duel, simulating real battles and rehearsing the battlefield The change above.¡±


    ¡°There is such a magical baby, is it really a free gift?¡±


    ¡°Of course, Qi Hall Master can still say false Can¡¯t say it?¡±


    ¡°And the people in the city-states basically got that virtual duel crystal.¡±


    ¡°I really envy you.¡±


    ¡°I can simulate a real battle scene, I also want one.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if I can buy one from them, if I can buy one.¡±


    In the end, the emotion of envy has also become curiosity about virtual duel crystals and desire for real battle simulation.


    After all, fighting is very dangerous.


    Even if the people of the Celestial Domain are sturdy and violent, it is impossible to hesitate.


    So there can be such a baby that provides real battle simulation, and when it is learned that it is still in vain.


    You can imagine what your mood is.


    One by one, first of all, I am envious and jealous of the residents among the 24 city-states.


    By the way, I have to blame the challengers in my own city-state, why are they so disappointing and can¡¯t bring back the giant Demon God golden body.


    Otherwise, this benefit is not the own city-state.


    In addition to envy and jealousy, everyone is more interested in this virtual showdown crystal.


    Especially those cultivators, I especially want to get one over to see what it looks like.


    Then go to the virtual duel platform to see it.


    See what the duel field looks like.


    As a result, these twenty-four emerging city-states are on fire again.


    Anyway, hunger marketing is a good method that will never be eliminated, because it is really easy to use.


    Of course, the premise is that the quality of the product is indeed excellent.


    Therefore, the fame of virtual confrontation crystals has been hyped up.


    Sincerely worship the giant Demon God golden body for 100 days, you can get a virtual duel crystal. Qi Le had carefully considered it at the beginning, and finally, there was no limit on the number.


    In other words, if you sincerely worship for two hundred days, you can get two virtual duel crystals.


    And so on.


    Until Qi Le takes the initiative to end this activity.


    So when the enthusiasm for the virtual crystal confrontation was ignited, the residents of these twenty-four city-states keenly felt that the opportunity to generate income for themselves was here!


    You must know how many city states are in the Celestial Domain.


    And the city-states that can produce virtual duel crystals are only twenty-four triflings of them.


    In such a comparison, how vast the market is, and the supply-side market where supply is less than demand properly.


    As long as the price is not too outrageous, sales must be extremely hot!


    Anyway, the virtual confrontation crystal in my hand is for nothing. Isn¡¯t that a good thing to fall into the sky?


    It just so happens that I go to the virtual duel platform every day and I have to pay the signal fee.


    Doesn¡¯t this return blood.


    Then thinking of this, the residents who ran to worship the giant Demon God golden body became more religious.


    A virtual showdown crystal, priced at two thousand blood spar is not expensive.


    This is the treasure sent by Hall Master Qi!


    When I thought that it would take only a hundred days to get 2,000 blood spar stones, the residents who had just walked out of food and clothing were excited at the time, and while they were full of motivation, they sang praises. Hall Master.


    This is probably the way to rely on mountains to eat mountains, and to rely on water to draw water.


    Relying on the giant Demon God golden body, you can also get some cheap money from Qi Hall Master.


    Don¡¯t be too happy.


    Qi Le didn¡¯t care about this.


    Because of the virtual showdown crystals sent out, the cost will soon be recovered.


    Anyway, the wool is on the sheep, so it doesn¡¯t matter if they take this opportunity to make some extra money.


    In this way, it can also make them feel that they are making a profit.


    Isn¡¯t that true?


    Hall Master Qi, who never loses, is about to lose his pants¡ªwell, I lied to you.


    But anyway, when the people in these city-states said that they had virtual confrontation crystals for sale, there was really an endless stream of people who came to buy them.


    The market is really huge, and I don¡¯t have to worry about the things I can¡¯t sell.


    And there are some people who deliberately went to these city-states to worship the giant Demon God.


    It can also be regarded as one move, two gains.


    This situation really made the new City Lords happy for a while.


    I didn¡¯t expect another good thing. The appearance of the virtual showdown crystal can actually help attract outsiders to settle down.


    Isn¡¯t this a joy for everyone.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 3159: Earn some extra money)¡­

 Chapter 3160

    More and more city-state residents also make City Lord happy from ear to ear.


    Qi Le, who has gained strength of Faith and promoted the virtual confrontation crystal, has completed his task perfectly.


    People in other city-states also bought the virtual duel crystal they wanted as they wished.


    Then happily indulged in the duel.


    No one is upset.


    Isn¡¯t everyone happy.


    This is the way of high EQ.


    ¡°This Qi Le, I can always come up with such weird things.¡±


    In the frozen Holy City, the City Lord Mansion.


    In the hands of the Overlord and the Ice Spirit Saint King, what they are holding is naturally a virtual matchup crystal that has suddenly become a big fire in recent time.


    Although the current virtual duel crystals are extremely tight, it can be regarded as hard to find a crystal.


    But with their abilities, it is not difficult to get them.


    Anyway, in the frozen Holy City, there is also a giant Demon God golden body.


    Even if the Overlord and the Ice Spirit Saint King do not go to worship every day, there are countless people rushing to please them.


    After all, the frozen Holy City is the most famous among the twenty-four emerging city-states.


    The reason may be somewhat related to Nalan Qinqi.


    Among the other 23 city-states, the binders who have won the qualification to build the giant Demon God golden body, after returning to their city-state, have received the support of the people, and have followed the public opinion.


    Successfully obtained the manager power of the city-state, and then called himself City Lord.


    Of course, there are also one or two of them. They were originally managers. They just changed their title to City Lord.


    However, in this one, the frozen Holy City seems so out of place.


    The Overlord is still the City Lord, and the people have no opinion, and Nalan Qinqi does not care about this matter.


    At least it proves that the strength of the Overlord is definitely much stronger than they imagined.


    However, it is also possible that it is attracted by the frozen Holy City, which is basically a cultivator, and simply didn¡¯t mix these things.


    And there is another point, that is, the frozen Holy City does not seem to be anxious to attract residents to settle down.


    What it used to be, what it is now.


    Such an attitude is the key to fame.


    In short, the Overlord and the Ice Spirit Sage, who got the virtual duel crystal, were very curious to experience the virtual duel platform.


    Then I was surprised, I think Qi Le is really a whimsical idea.


    ¡°Using this method to change those guys¡¯ consistent ideas.¡±


    ¡°It should be, it¡¯s not that easy.¡±


    Look at the Ice Spirit Saint King The virtual confrontation crystal in his hand, touched the chin, thoughtfully said.


    ¡°Indeed, when your teammates are stupid, the anger in your heart can be more than just fighting.¡±


    The Overlord agreed with nodded, which seems to be the same. no less pit too


    or how to say, rather the opposite rival God, not the family pig teammate.


    If you really have a pig teammate in your camp, you don¡¯t even know whether he did those stupid things because he was really stupid, or because he was sent from the opposite side. Undercover.


    To be honest, if it is not in the duel, teammate damage needs to be activated separately.


    And in the same camp, the evaluation will be deducted for killing teammates.


    Those pig teammates were killed long ago.


    I would rather have fewer troops than let these guys hold back!


    However, now is not the time to discuss this issue.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not talking about this.¡±


    After hearing the words of the overlord, the Ice Spirit Saint King didn¡¯t know whether to cry or laugh: ¡°You said Those things, it¡¯s just fine.¡±


    As the account level of the virtual duel platform increases, those experts will encounter in the future are basically players of the same level as themselves, pig teammate The probability is greatly reduced.


    As for those guys whose account level has never been improved, there is only one thing to say.


    You are also a rookie yourself, so don¡¯t dislike the second brother as the big brother.


    The big guys are birds of a feather, what can I say?


    Moreover, as the number of duels among players gradually increased, some expert account names emerged.


    Maybe you don¡¯t need Qi Le¡¯s guidance, you can spontaneously form a team, run your own tacit understanding, and challenge higher difficulties.


    Looking for a stronger opponent.


    So these problems, over time, will actually be solved.


    ¡°I mean another thing.¡±


    ¡°At present, what kind of classic mode is adopted is the form of confrontation.¡±


    ¡°Players form a team on their own. In the future, they will inevitably hold together and reject their opponents.¡±


    The Ice Spirit Saint King continued.


    In this way, it is just a form of contradiction that¡¯s all changed from a form of contradiction to another form of contradiction.


    Changing the soup but not the medicine, treating the symptoms but not the root cause.


    However, if Qi Le were to let Qi Le know what the Ice Spirit Saint King thought, he probably wouldn¡¯t care.


    There will be this kind of thought, just because the Ice Spirit Saint King is not clear about the layout after Qi Le.


    The classic mode is just to make these guys adapt to the environment of the duel.


    The easiest way to reconcile conflicts is to find a common enemy for everyone.


    This is the most common way to transfer contradictions.


    From the inside out.


    ¡°Really, I think Qi Le would not fail to consider this.¡±


    Overlord hearing this, first clicked nodded, then shook the head, the interface said ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see. The future is youngster¡¯s after all, even more how, Qi Le is still the best one.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go to the duel. .¡±


    The Ice Spirit Saint King also followed laughed.


    ¡°Count me.¡±


    The complete real battle simulation, it really makes people feel like they have returned to the passionate passion of galloping on the battlefield back then.


    If the overlord can have this god name, it is not an idle character.


    Only before, I was forced to stay in the frozen Holy City all the time because of helplessness.


    Now that I have the opportunity, it is good to be able to relieve my depressed emotions.


    ¡­¡­


    Time is in peace again, slowly passing by.


    With the news of the virtual confrontation crystal, it spread to the entire celestial pole domain.


    Now in every city-state, there are people trying to find a way to get this treasure specially gifted by Qi Hall Master.


    After experiencing the charm of the virtual duel platform, I was deeply attracted.


    I have to say that such a real duel, whether it is for the cultivator or the ordinary person, is an excellent place for training, or a place for recreation.


    After all, an ordinary person wants to become stronger, and cannot rely on his own cultivation or tower climbing.


    At most, everyday all ran to worship the giant model golden body.


    So the activities in the virtual duel platform are more of pastime and making friends.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 3160: Treat the symptoms but not the root cause)¡­

 Chapter 3161

    The virtual duel platform weakens the barriers caused by all players¡¯ own strength conditions to the extreme.


    What this brings is a change of concept.


    It¡¯s not that your own strength is not important, but that your mind and strength are equally important.


    Therefore, under the leadership of the fashion trend, the virtual showdown of crystals has become the latest trend.


    This influence is quite huge.


    After all, behind this, there is also the silhouette of Qi Hall Master. Impossible doesn¡¯t take it seriously.


    Even those Demon Gods, after learning about this, they all went to get a virtual showdown crystal to experience it.


    The final conclusion, naturally, needless to say.


    Even if you are not addicted, you are still full of praise.


    There is no conflict between Qi Hall Master and them, and there is no need to deal with each other. It is good to be good, and it is naturally straightforward.


    So, when the second grand competition started, the picture was quite spectacular.


    One year, in the blink of an eye, it passed.


    This makes Qi Le also quite emotional.


    speaking of which, when one¡¯s lifespan becomes difficult to measure with time, life is really fast.


    When the second grand competition came to an end, the city-state that won the giant Demon God statue finally became a four-eighth.


    This also means that the output of virtual duel crystals can also be doubled.


    Yes, this matter has to be done slowly, not in a hurry.


    Only things that are hard to come by will they feel precious and cherish.


    Even if the essence of this virtual showdown crystal is actually obtained for nothing, time is money.


    Isn¡¯t it worth a hundred days?


    That of course is quite valuable.


    So in this respect, the virtual duel crystal is quite precious.


    Since it is such a precious treasure, on the 2nd day of the second grand competition, Qi Le gave the first large-scale update of the virtual competition platform.


    Added a new mode-boss challenge mode!


    This boss challenge mode is actually born out of the updated boss mode on the side of God Realm.


    It¡¯s just this time, a little modification that¡¯s all.


    You must know that the previous boss mode was actually developed for the original purpose, or for, a simulated battle against Demon Sovereign.


    But later facts also proved that these players are really not needed to deal with Demon Sovereign.


    However, Demon Sovereign is not alone. In the case of large-scale explosions, players are still useful.


    But later, with the version change, the boss mode has also undergone a lot of updates.


    Finally, it becomes the current boss challenge mode.


    A brand new gameplay has been formed.


    Different from the confrontation form of the classic mode, and the ¡°personal network¡± form of the reinforcement mode.


    It is also different from the farming development of the campaign strategy model, which is to mobilize troops to attack, strategize, and decisively beat beyond a thousand li.


    The only focus of the boss challenge mode is to defeat the final boss.


    It¡¯s just that Qi Le didn¡¯t pay much attention to this boss challenge mode before, which led to the final boss in this mode. For the time being, there is only one boss with Demon Sovereign as the template.


    This is very bad.


    Because Qi Le, as an experienced player, knows one thing very well.


    It is the same boss, no matter how terrifying the mechanism is, you can find a strategy.


    Unless it is designed by at first, there is no boss that the player intends to pass, so it¡¯s a different matter.


    But such a boss, there may not be players willing to play it.


    So Qi Le will not make such a mistake.


    In addition to the first version, which was used as a trial version, subsequent versions have greatly weakened the final boss in the boss challenge mode.


    In the outside world, there is no need for these players to deal with Demon Sovereign, their level is really low.


    Running over is the end of the game.


    So in the virtual duel platform, let them be happy.


    At least after experiencing the suffering untold hardships, after going through thousands of hardships, finally defeating the final boss, it is still very good for these players to have a sense of accomplishment.


    This is enough.


    After all, in the boss challenge mode, what you need is training, not combat.


    Then, Qi Le discovered one thing-this boss challenge mode, it seems, is very suitable for the Celestial Domain.


    Let those players treat the powerful final boss as a common enemy, and transfer the contradictions they have accumulated during the confrontation. No matter how they think about it, it is quite reasonable.


    Therefore, Qi Le will choose to directly update the boss challenge mode after the second grand competition.


    And in this boss challenge mode, three new final bosses have been updated.


    The focus is naturally different.


    The original boss with Demon Sovereign as a template was based on Qi Le¡¯s superficial understanding at the time, so it focused on designing a large number of explosive soldiers to suppress players who challenged.


    The battle strength of the boss itself has been greatly weakened.


    Belongs to a team battle type boss.


    But the three new final bosses are different. Qi Le has all thought about it carefully.


    Since there are already bosses of the team battle type, the next few bosses naturally have to be different.


    Therefore, Qi Le has also added many new mechanisms.


    For example, a resourceful type of boss focuses on Formation cracking and offensive positions. The test is team cooperation.


    The more tacit team, the easier it will be to challenge with the same battle strength.


    Another example is the single powerful boss.


    Although when fighting, there are not many people who help out.


    But in the end, the battle strength of the boss itself has been greatly enhanced.


    If you want to win it, it is a great test for the team¡¯s hard power. There is not much requirement for the number of challengers and the degree of tacit understanding.


    Another example is the staged boss.


    This is interesting.


    A stage at a stage, just like a puzzle game, the challenge is the wisdom of the challenger.


    That is, the ability to observe the battlefield and the ability to capture information.


    And the Captain of the team, the commanding ability embodied by it, as well as the coordination ability.


    these all are very important things.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 3161: Open a new mode)¡­

 Chapter 3162

    So that once the boss challenge mode came out, it made many players hooked and caused a lot of discussion.


    ¡°Is there a new mode in the virtual duel platform?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the newly released boss challenge mode, which is much more fun than the previous classic mode. ¡± ¡± Yes, I think you¡¯re right. ¡± ¡± However, those boss¡¯s battle strength, a bit too strong now. ¡± ¡°Just kidding, if the boss is not strong in the end, how can it be called a challenge.¡±


    ¡°You guys are really not challenged at all.¡±


    ¡°Excuse me, you guys Is there a strategy?¡±


    ¡°No, don¡¯t ask, everyone is discussing this.¡±


    ¡°Then are there any strong thighs? I want to swim in the group .¡±


    ¡°Paddle dog roll, now is the time when the boss is challenging to open up wasteland. Do you still want to paddle?¡±


    ¡°I agree with the words upstairs, paddling dog roll Ah!¡±


    ¡°Secondary¡­¡±


    Players always have a variety of whimsical ideas.


    When discussing strategy, it is inevitable that the building will be crooked, and then it will become a condemnation of the paddling dog.


    After all, this thing, but evolved from pig teammate, really makes any senior player can not tolerate it.


    In the confrontation type mode, you are miserable.


    Now it¡¯s the boss challenge mode, do you still want to cheat people?


    Let¡¯s not agree!


    If it is a confrontational mode, at least there are a lot of teammates in the camp, and the gap with the opponent camp is not too big. One or two pig teammates can still be carried.


    After all, the gap between a hundred people and 98 people is not obvious.


    But in the boss challenge mode, a pig teammate may involve a group of people.


    Maybe one step is wrong, it can lead to a complete failure of the strategy of the whole game, ruining the good situation that has been done before.


    You must know that those guys who can be called the ultimate bosses have battle strength values ??that far exceed those of the players.


    This is also the meaning of the boss challenge mode.


    The challengers in the Raiders squad must work together to defeat the final boss and win.


    Otherwise, what kind of boss challenge does Qi Le bring out, and what is the difference between those kimchi games that cheat money?


    This is a real battlefield simulation, accidentally, where you will exit the battle.


    At least Qi Le is impossible. In this boss challenge mode, the resurrection mechanism is added.


    If the Raiders squad is wiped out, then get ready for the second Raiders.


    Otherwise, what is the meaning of the so-called real simulation?


    Moreover, it is precisely because of this that the various modes of the virtual duel platform will fascinate many players.


    Because whether in the Celestial Domain or the Divine Domain, the so-called player has the first attribute, which is a cultivator or an ordinary person who wants to become stronger in order to survive.


    After experiencing the virtual duel platform, what they want is more than entertainment.


    There is also a real training that can make you stronger.


    Therefore, as long as the difficulty of the boss challenge mode is not high enough to be completely unbreakable, then impossible will be criticized by players.


    After all, in reality, there are more situations where I cannot do anything.


    And when challenging the boss, at least you still have room to struggle and resist, so you won¡¯t be completely inactive.


    But, making a difference and winning are completely different things.


    That¡¯s why the paddling dog is hated by everyone.


    Presumably, no one wants to see their own efforts, small accidents that can be clearly controlled by in one point, and they are thrown into the water.


    So in this atmosphere, even in the virtual duel platform, there is a clear survival of the fittest.


    Basically, it is screened as the account level grows.


    All accounts, whether exclusive accounts or sub-accounts, are completely bound to the user, which fundamentally eliminates the probability of leveling, and almost eliminates the practice of holding thighs.


    And the changes of EXP at any time also make the accuracy of account level become higher.


    In this respect, the virtual duel platform has always been one of the most suitable places for selecting talents.


    Even if the innate talent and potential are not good enough, the talents selected have absolutely rich combat experience.


    As a commander, or as a combatant, it is a good choice.


    As long as you are not a person who pulls strongly against a crazy tide, you can basically do it.


    This also brings it up a level of the influence of the virtual duel platform.


    To be honest, the Celestial Domain is so vast, even if there is no enmity with the Divine Domain, the various city-states may not be peaceful.


    It may not show up in front of Qi Hall Master, but there are many cases of playing life behind the scenes.


    No way, there is really no fighting in the Safety Sector.


    But out of the Safety Sector, in the wild, there is no such rule.


    Talents with big fists have the right to speak, and in fact it works everywhere.


    At this point, Qi Le can¡¯t stop it, and he didn¡¯t even think about it.


    Healthy competition is something that should exist.


    The so-called being born in sorrow and dying in happiness, but with countless blood, the great truth has been proved.


    Therefore, for each city-state, the use of virtual competition platforms to select talents has suddenly become a trend.


    Or another word-it has become a very useful tool.


    Not for anything else, just for the accuracy of the selection of talents.


    In this way, it has benefited a small group of talents, even geniuses, who have been buried for various reasons.


    After all, no matter how talented you are, no matter how strong your potential is, and without resources, everything is useless.


    Cultivation road, you can¡¯t go on with food, wind and drink.


    If you want to hammer body refinement, tempering fleshy body, you don¡¯t have enough resources. I guess I haven¡¯t practiced anything, so I¡¯ll give myself up. If it¡¯s more serious, I can directly get blood and energy. Exhausted, and then died on the spot.


    Don¡¯t think of cultivation so simple.


    If it is really that simple, why is there still that many ordinary person?


    Do you really think that innate talent, potential, and aptitude are all furnishings?


    To become a powerhouse, the necessary cultivation resources are absolutely indispensable.


    Otherwise, why would there be that many battles due to the fight for heavenly materials and earthly treasures?


    Isn¡¯t it just for yourself to continue walking on the cultivation road?


    As for those cultivators that don¡¯t fight or grab, sorry, they have long been eliminated naturally.


    Unless you are the truly chosen person, Child of Destiny, standing at your doorstep, you can find heavenly materials and earthly treasures.


    Then it¡¯s another matter.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 3162: Talent Market)¡­

 Chapter 3163

    They are naturally grateful to Qi Hall Master who sent the virtual duel crystal.


    Without this antecedent, there would be no consequences for them.


    For the City Lords and managers of various city-states, they are also very happy to be able to unearth these geniuses.


    What kind of thinking should be used to think about the problem where you sit.


    When you are alone and alone, you will naturally not like these so-called geniuses.


    Even after knowing their lonely experience, they might still take pleasure in other people¡¯s misfortune.


    No way, human nature is like this.


    The rise of any genius is likely to seize the resources they may seize.


    In order to avoid this situation, the cultivator will naturally reject any competitor.


    And this kind of psychology is applicable to almost all places and all scenes.


    Excluding competitors is an instinct that all creatures have.


    There are not many that can do this.


    However, when the position is different, at the level of City Lord or Manager, the idea is different.


    This level can be regarded as an allocator of resources within one¡¯s own territory.


    In this case, you should find a way to stabilize your position.


    So those buried geniuses, in this brief moment, are no longer their competitors, but a powerful force under their command to fight to achieve their goals.


    Of course, the premise is that these geniuses can be cultivated.


    But these problems, only those involved know what the situation is.


    Qi Le never cares about these things anyway.


    He only knows that what happened in the Divine Realm has been repeated on the Celestial Realm side.


    The virtual duel platform is really a Peak talent market, more useful than any headhunting in his memory.


    And there is no problem of fraud.


    This is really the greatest help for the superiors in selecting talents.


    ¡°Maybe I should ask them to charge an intermediary fee?¡±


    This sentence is of course a joke.


    But it also reflects how many people¡¯s fate has been changed by the virtual duel platform.


    But Qi Le feels that this kind of thing, specifically, should be a good thing, at least the benefits outweigh the harm.


    Healthy competition is one of the necessary conditions for progress.


    As for those who are able to go up and those who are mediocre to go down, it is also one of the necessary conditions for any force to develop steadily and continue to advance.


    If you want to change the atmosphere of the entire Celestial Domain, you must start from the basics to correct it.


    So the current state, in Qi Le¡¯s view, is still very good.


    The Boss challenge mode is also very popular, and the proportion of player choices is increasing.


    In a short period of time, it surpassed the previous classic model, and then remained high.


    After all, the classic mode of competition is really not to the appetite of these guys.


    Fighting with your own people, how can you be more addicted to fighting with those tyrannical bosses?


    Although they have learned a lot of crafty plots and machinations after more than half a year of training and the influence of various fierce persons.


    I learned all kinds of warfare and tactics, and I also mentioned a quite high vision and overall situation.


    However, it is always tiring to think about problems with your head.


    This point, for those guys with muscles in their brains, is not a matter of volition.


    Rather than using their brains to save energy, they would rather go into battle by themselves.


    In this respect, the Celestial Domain and the Divine Domain are completely different.


    At least on the side of God Realm, those players always like to grab the position of the commander in the confrontation. Regardless of whether they have this ability or not, they will first take the power in their hands anyway.


    After all, sitting in the middle of the army, strategizing, and deciding beyond a thousand li, it is so cool and handsome.


    As a god, a main god, or a reserve guard of a god¡­


    How can I go to battle?


    Isn¡¯t that too cheap!


    So it leads to the boss challenge mode, but no one cares about it.


    From here, you can see that the fighting styles of the Divine Realm and the Celestial Realm are completely different.


    One is organized, disciplined, and good at teaming up.


    One is unorganized, undisciplined, but powerful alone.


    If you really want to fight, who will win the final victory?


    To tell the truth, Qi Le has no idea in his mind and can¡¯t think of it.


    But there is a saying, Qi Le thinks that the best way is not to let them fight.


    Otherwise, your efforts will be wasted.


    Let those former Demon Gods, under the poison of thinking in the past, run to fight by themselves.


    Qi Le believes that under his influence, those newly promoted Demon Gods should have different ideas.


    Because everyone has a different path of cultivation, what can¡¯t you say?


    Although the Tao is different, we cannot make plans together.


    But there is something to be said. Tolerance is great.


    Progress should be to get rid of the dross, take the essence, and choose the right and beneficial things in the trend of Hundred Schools of Thought Contend.


    Instead of blindly opposing things different from yourself, criticizing them as heretics.


    This kind of disapproval is, in the final analysis, a kind of obsession.


    I think there must be no mistake in my choice!


    However, there are thousands of roads, different routes to the same destination.


    Even if you are right, it doesn¡¯t mean that others must be wrong.


    Cultivation is not a math problem. There are standard answers. Right is right, and wrong is wrong.


    The answer to this thing is too much. Whether it is right or wrong depends on your own ability.


    But if you get it right, you will rise in the wind.


    If you go wrong, you will die halfway that¡¯s all.


    So Qi Le is thinking about another thing after observing for so long.


    ¡°If these two groups of players with completely different fighting styles collide together, will it be very interesting.¡±


    In reality, Qi Le really doesn¡¯t want a battle to happen.


    But in the virtual duel platform, they can compete against each other and decide the outcome.


    And with the ebbing of time, the number of virtual duel crystals has also increased.


    Calculate carefully, four 18 city-states have a giant Demon God golden body.


    Calculated based on the rate of production of one virtual duel crystal every 100 days, three semi-virtual duel crystals can be produced in one year to meet the needs of the residents of one hundred sixty-eight city states.


    In addition to the twenty-four city-states last year, a year of virtual duel crystals were produced.


    In this way, there are almost two hundred city-state residents now, all of whom have virtual duel crystals.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 3163: Differences)¡­

 Chapter 3164

    However, these virtual duel crystals will never be completely distributed among the two hundred city-states.


    Except for the 4-18 city-states with giant Demon God golden bodies, all residents will have virtual duel crystals.


    Other city-states are estimated to be scattered.


    No way, the celestial domain is so vast, and the number of city states is huge.


    Even if the supply is not small anymore, for all the city-states, they can still only barely quench their thirst, but cannot fully satisfy them.


    Can¡¯t even meet the initial satisfaction.


    However, in Qi Le¡¯s view, this amount is sufficient.


    It is enough for him to open up a new mode.


    That is a mode that can be used in the virtual duel platform game-the campaign strategy mode!


    If you want to merge the gods and celestial domains, there are various modes of virtual duel platforms.


    Then the subsequent competitions will naturally also treat the Divine Realm and the Celestial Realm equally.


    Anyway, the matter of the game, whether in the Divine Realm or the Celestial Realm, was brought up by Qi Le.


    The first virtual showdown platform tournament was held in Shenjiyu.


    It¡¯s just that after that, because of various things, the second session was late that¡¯s all.


    On the contrary, it is the grand competition on the side of the celestial domain. Up to now, it has been held twice.


    Therefore, Qi Le intends to start preparing for the second virtual competition platform tournament after the third grand competition is held, and it will be held at the same time as Shenjiyu and Tianjiyu.


    In this way, it is possible to directly divide the two largest competition areas.


    Wait for the participating teams of Shenjiyu and Tianjiyu to hold their own competitions, and after the final sixteen teams have been screened out, they will have the final duel. The winner is the final champion.


    It is also the well-deserved champion of God World in the sky!


    After all, only the combination of the God Realm and the Celestial Realm can be regarded as a complete God World.


    However, this matter cannot be said clearly, at least until the two parties have resolved their grievances between Heaven and Earth.


    However, it doesn¡¯t matter if they guess it, as long as Qi Le doesn¡¯t say it, no one will take the initiative to raise it.


    Because for ordinary persons and ordinary cultivators, these things are simply not next to them.


    It¡¯s basically a battle between the Lord God and Demon God.


    The cultivation realm is low, and there is simply no qualification to participate.


    Furthermore, there is also Qi Hall Master endorsing, what can go wrong?


    In fact, most creatures with spiritual wisdom are still willing to be pacifists when their survival is not threatened.


    Because only an orderly and stable environment can ensure the sustainable development of civilization.


    And for the weak, the turbulent life will only threaten their own lives.


    The only one who can really benefit from the war is powerhouse.


    Especially the last time, the battle between the Celestial Realm and the Divine Realm took place tens of thousands of years ago.


    In addition to the Demon God who survived by fluke, how many people can really remember the war this time?


    In these ten thousand years, I don¡¯t know how many generations the ordinary person has changed. Can there still be such a distant memory?


    Even some cultivators have heard of these things.


    But do they really take seriously?


    So, Qi Le doesn¡¯t really care about this kind of thing, as long as he doesn¡¯t publicize it.


    Furthermore, the sacred mountains of the Central Region are now completely sealed.


    The people of God Realm and Celestial Realm simply have no probability of meeting, so they can only meet in the virtual duel platform, and they are still in the duel.


    There may even be teammates fighting side by side.


    Over time, both parties will naturally understand each other¡¯s image and their views will also change.


    After all, hearing it with your own ears is not as good as seeing it with your own eyes.


    The formidable power of the rumors is terrifying.


    Only after you have personally contacted and truly understood, will you update your knowledge.


    How to say otherwise, spreading rumors is easy to dispel rumors, this thing is not something that can be done in a day or two.


    Qi Le didn¡¯t think he could do this in a short time, so he was ready for a protracted battle.


    While the boss challenge mode is booming, let¡¯s launch the campaign strategy mode by the way.


    Although Qi Le also knows that those players who are not willing to use their brains, It shouldn¡¯t be like this mode.


    But what¡¯s the solution?


    Since it¡¯s a competition event, they can¡¯t help but dislike it.


    However, there is a very important issue in the campaign strategy mode, which is the selection of non-player camps.


    When he was in Divine Realm before, it was Qi Le who deliberately ran to the Low Plane and used ¡°Divine Vestige¡± to fool clansman of countless races, in order to ¡°be an actor¡± in exchange for points, from Secret Realm. Exchange resources in China.


    That¡¯s why I got a large number of non-player camp characters.


    And now, this mode is also turned on in the Celestial Domain.


    Then, after Qi Le thought carefully about the role of the non-player camp, he still felt that he could only choose from Low Plane.


    Anyway, there is no shortage of intelligent creatures in Low Plane, which is also a good thing for them.


    After all, there is a place where cultivation resources can be stably obtained, which is simply a godsend.


    What else can I say?


    In this way, all the problems are solved.


    The campaign strategy mode can also be launched immediately, allowing many players in the Celestial Domain to feel the charm of farming.


    ¡°Farming development and expanding territory are the essence of the battle.¡±


    Qi Le leaned on the sofa, opened his arms, and meditated.


    At the same time, Virtual Showdown Crystal also started to push a message.


    ¡°Campaign strategy mode?¡±


    ¡°Is there any new mode?¡±


    ¡°Why do I feel that this name is not what I like What about things?¡±


    ¡°What a coincidence, I have this feeling, what battle, what strategy, I shouldn¡¯t be fond of it.¡±


    ¡°hey hey hey, you guys Speaking like this, are you afraid that Hall Master Qi will take back your virtual duel crystal?¡±


    ¡°How is it possible, how could Hall Master Qi do such a thing!¡±


    ¡°OK Now, don¡¯t say if you like it or not, let


    someone try it out.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I challenge the boss every day, and I¡¯ve got a big head hit. Those bosses are all strong. Excessive, a little negligence is the end of the entire army, I will burst my mentality.¡±


    ¡°There is one thing to say, indeed.¡±


    ¡°I also heard about it, it seems indeed there are a lot of people because of the challenge and the boss mentality burst in. ¡± ¡± that is not, I have seen several nervous breakdown, and then ran back to classic mode dingy to go. ¡±


    ¡°I also said that challenging the boss is better than challenging yourself.¡±


    ¡°Fighting with the boss is not as good as fighting with people.¡±


    ¡°I seem to have heard of¡­¡±


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 3164: No worries)¡­

 Chapter 3165

    Although the bosses designed by Qi Le are not invincible, they are definitely the most difficult!


    Among the many players in the Celestial Domain, few can form a strategy squad, challenge the boss, and defeat them.


    It can be said that there are very few, can be counted on one¡¯s fingers.


    As for other strategy squad, when they challenge the boss, they are faced with group destruction one after another.


    If the cooperation is not tacit, the group is destroyed.


    A slight mistake in the battle, the group is destroyed!


    He walked a bit slower and was watched by the boss, and the group was destroyed!


    Insufficient hard power, there are obvious shortcomings in the strategy squad, and the group is destroyed¡­


    In short, there are too many conditions and methods that can cause the group to be destroyed. , And it is still increasing.


    Because of the failure of the challenge, the mentality is out of balance, and there are many people who have mental breakdown.


    Even if the boss challenge mode is still hot, it does not mean that players with a burst of mentality do not need time to adjust.


    Even Qi Le has heard about it. Recently, in various city-states, shops for psychological comfort have suddenly increased.


    It is estimated that those players who have a nervous breakdown come out of the good work.


    So after the boss challenge mode is really popular for a while, the number of players in the classic mode is gradually picking up.


    It is also for this reason.


    The sins suffered in the boss challenge mode need to be vented in the classic mode.


    It doesn¡¯t matter if the ranking is not high, at least comparatively speaking, it¡¯s easy and happy.


    If you lose more times and your account level drops, you can go to the novice chicken area to fry fish, not to mention how comfortable it is.


    Anyway, this thing like fried fish, Qi Hall Master does not care.


    And if you fry a lot of fish, your account level will naturally go up, and there is no such thing as frying fish all the time.


    When the time comes, when you feel comfortable, it is time to go and suffer in front of those bosses.


    But now, there is another place to vent my depression.


    I believe that the campaign strategy mode will satisfy them.


    There are still a lot of players who run to experience the new mode, even if it is a mode that you don¡¯t like when you look at the name.


    But out of the trust of Hall Master, they felt that they had to experience it first before they could make a judgment.


    Then this experience is out of control.


    You know, what is the biggest difference between the campaign strategy mode and the classic mode?


    It is the unique and unmatched recruiting system.


    This is the biggest highlight of the campaign strategy mode. The grand scene is far from what other modes can mention on equal terms.


    At least in the classic mode, the collision between camps, in front of the grandeur of the campaign strategy mode, is like a small fight.


    After all, in the classic mode, the biggest scene is the melee of a thousand players.


    In the campaign strategy mode, the biggest scene that can appear is the melee led by a thousand commanders!


    How can it be the same?


    The magnificence of the scene and the majesty of the imposing manner are more than a hundredfold.


    For players in the Celestial Domain, such a scene is really rare in a lifetime.


    Don¡¯t say it was personal experience at all. In the past, even if I listened, I heard less.


    Then, don¡¯t you just indulge in it on the spot.


    Don¡¯t look at these guys with long muscles in their brains. They seem to like to fight alone. In fact, they should have a lot of pride in their hearts to be so passionate.


    Don¡¯t talk about it.


    If you can¡¯t participate in such a grand battle, how can you say you are ten thousand zhang?


    Although with their IQ, it is a bit difficult to be a coach in command of the battle.


    But it¡¯s okay to be a leader who charges on the front line.


    It is mainly this imposing manner, which must be experienced once.


    ¡°What kind of campaign strategy mode is this, I like it!¡±


    ¡°Yes, what I said after taking it back, this campaign strategy mode, I also like it!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s very good, I met so many like-minded partners all at once.¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and continue to create the room and have another round.¡±


    ¡°No problem, Bong. In the end!¡±


    Not long, just a few days.


    Those players who at first resisted because of their names, now one by one, they all start to fragrant.


    I have to say that the campaign strategy mode does have its charm.


    If we say that the focus of the classic mode is to cooperate with teammates.


    Then the battle strategy mode, what is needed, is enough wisdom.


    Although there is a saying, it is called: Those who play tactics are dirty.


    But then again, if you can¡¯t even accept this level of crafty plots and machinations, don¡¯t mix in the virtual duel platform, because you must be abused every day.


    After all, the art of war has something to say, soldiers and tricks.


    There is something to say, all¡¯s fair in war.


    The wisdom of these Old Ancestors is clearly stated, honest people can¡¯t lead soldiers to fight.


    If you really don¡¯t have enough brains, then go back obediently and honestly to challenge the boss, at least the boss will not deceive.


    Because the battle strength of those bosses is really strong, you don¡¯t need to use your brain at all.


    If you can¡¯t beat it, you can¡¯t beat it.


    Crafty plots and machinations are of little significance to the tyrannical boss.


    Therefore, the three modes of the virtual duel platform also divide players into three types.


    Brain type, brute force type, and team type.


    How to distinguish, naturally each one needs.


    This kind of thing has nothing to do with Qi Le. He will be responsible for it and go to the duel if nothing is wrong.


    Then at an appropriate time, release the message.


    The virtual competition platform tournament is under preparation!


    ¡°What?!¡±


    ¡°The news is true, right!?¡±


    p>


    ¡°Do you know what kind of competition it is?¡±


    ¡°Which mode is it compared to?¡±


    When the news is released, naturally It was an uproar.


    The previous courage to go straight to the grand competition, the impact brought by it is huge for the entire Celestial Domain.


    The giant golden body of Demon God seems to have become a landmark building of the city-states.


    If you have a giant Demon God golden body, it means that the overall strength of this city-state is strong enough.


    If not, please keep working hard.


    At present, the weather vane of the celestial domain seems to have changed.


    Because of the second grand competition, the twenty-four city-states that got the giant Demon God statues seem to use the previous twenty-four city-states as role models.


    In addition to the binding person succeeding the City Lord, various welfare systems are also the student surpasses the master.


    To attract more residents to your own city-state, no effort was spared.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 3165: Release Message)¡­

 Chapter 3166

    It is foreseeable that in a few years, Celestial Domain will begin another brand new life mode.


    The robbing battle has begun to take shape.


    This kind of change is unheard of.


    In the past years, how did those powerhouses pay so much attention to the weak?


    It¡¯s not just nothing serious to regard human life as weed.


    For those who grow old with unfailing eyes and ears, if there is no need to leave inheritance, there is no need to consider for future generations.


    Those weak, those mortals, are just a kind of resource that¡¯s all that can be used.


    And it is also a renewable resource.


    So in the past years, the experience and situation of the weak are really not good.


    It¡¯s better to say, it¡¯s extremely bad.


    The same is true. With such a big contrast nowadays, many people will find it unreal.


    Among them, not only those ordinary persons feel unreal, but even many cultivators are somewhat incomprehensible.


    Why has the attitude towards the weak suddenly changed so much?


    However, the binders of the giant Demon God golden body are not interested in explaining that many to those guys.


    Whether they understand it or not, it has no effect on the various welfare systems implemented in their own city-state.


    On the contrary, no matter how bad the attitude of other city-states towards the weaker is, the residents on their own will be able to harvest more.


    In this way of life, I will pay attention to a comparison.


    It doesn¡¯t matter if I live worse, as long as others live worse than me.


    Anyway, watching others make a profit, it is more uncomfortable than losing yourself.


    Of course, these all are off topic.


    But from here, we can also see how much influence the giant Demon God golden body has brought to the Celestial Domain.


    And the beginning of such a huge impact is the emergence of the brave grand competition.


    If you think about it in this way, you can naturally connect with the virtual competition platform tournament at this time.


    If nothing else, this is another tournament that has spread to the entire celestial domain.


    Although the number of people who can participate, at present, there will be no courage to go straight to the grand competition to fight that many.


    But the influence is absolutely indispensable.


    So the market for virtual confrontation crystals burst again.


    All those who are thinking about participating in the competition are all trying to acquire a virtual duel crystal.


    The price of a virtual matchup crystal that was originally stable at a stable price suddenly soared. In just a few days, it skyrocketed to tens of thousands of blood crystals, and it hasn¡¯t stabilized yet. .


    This sudden, but many people made a wave of windfall, and the funds in their hands suddenly became rich.


    You must know that under the welfare system of those four 18 city-states, business is burgeoning rapidly.


    The benefits brought by capital are quickly reflected in the order camp.


    As a common currency, the blood spar is the most stable point of the industry in the hands of Qi Hall Master, which only accepts blood spar as payment.


    This is the key factor that hard currency will never depreciate.


    After all, the meaning of currency is to exchange various resources.


    Not to mention the blood spar, in fact, it still has practical use value, so it is even more irreplaceable.


    So when capital begins to sprout under the orderly system, the ordinary person can finally have a place of its own.


    Even this place is really not that big.


    But it is much better than before.


    Moreover, the virtual competition platform tournament this time may be a way to change your own destiny.


    You know, this time, Qi Hall Master specially sent a message to notify the virtual competition platform tournament, which is the biggest difference from the previous grand competition. This is the biggest difference.


    Virtual competition platform tournament, ordinary person, can also participate!


    The threshold for participating in the tournament is just a virtual matchup crystal.


    Although Master Qi Hall has not announced the tournament system, the process and prizes of the tournament.


    But none of these matters. The most important thing is to ensure that you are eligible to participate.


    How many people¡¯s destiny has been changed by the courage to go to the grand competition before?


    That¡¯s obvious to all.


    So the competition held this time, I also have a chance, you must not be absent!


    ¡°It¡¯s very lively, didn¡¯t expect just a small piece of news, can you set off such a big storm.¡±


    Qi Le released the virtual showdown platform tournament After the news, there are people who are paying attention to this aspect.


    The development of the current situation is almost as I expected, but I can continue.


    For example, things like the announcement of the competition system and the course of the tournament.


    Then announce the game time, so that those who are interested in participating in the game can now prepare in advance.


    I believe that there are definitely more people signing up for the competition than imagined.


    Things that can change one¡¯s own destiny in one game.


    The temptation is so great that ordinary people can never refuse it.


    Not to mention, even if you don¡¯t win or get a ranking, you can still get a certain fame.


    For those ordinary persons, it is already a prize.


    After all, fame plays a big role in doing business.


    A qualified businessman should not refuse the means to promote fame, especially when this method is beneficial and harmless.


    ¡°If the competition system is used, the previous competition system will be used.¡±


    After a little thought, Qi Le made a decision.


    Although on the side of God Realm, when the first virtual showdown platform tournament was held, Qi Le had thought about whether it should be converted into a club form for future competitions.


    However, on the Celestial Domain side, such conditions are obviously not available.


    So, at least when this virtual showdown platform tournament is held, this idea can only be given up.


    As to whether the form of entry can be changed in the future, it is necessary to deal with specific situations.


    Anyway, Qi Le feels that there must be no hope in a short time.


    The club is not a trivial matter, let¡¯s take your time.


    So the preliminary decision is that the competition system is still the same as before, with the sea election as the first round competition, and the teams for the official competition are selected. After that, the official competition will be held.


    If you sign up, you must also register as a team with fifty people in order to be entered into the list of participating teams.


    Then sixty-four teams were selected from the sea for the official competition.


    After that, it is still divided into eight competition areas, each competing in the form of points to determine the ranking.


    In the end, it is the first place in each division. The finals will be played to compete for the final champion.


    Of course, this champion is naturally only the champion of Heaven and Earth.


    .. You can click ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (Chapter 316: Event Process)¡­

 Chapter 3167

    The top 16 teams from Shenji Domain and the top 16 teams from Tianji Domain respectively participated in the competition.


    After breaking up the thirty-two participating teams, they will be randomly assigned to four duels.


    The ranking is also in the form of points.


    Then in each duel, select the top two to participate in the final championship.


    In the final finals, there are also eight teams competing.


    The final champion is the overall champion of God World!


    This is the truly exciting tournament!


    However, when Qi Le released these news, the news of the second round tournament was deliberately concealed.


    For this matter, wait until the champion of the Celestial Domain appears, and then make plans.


    Anyway, the ratio will definitely be compared.


    It¡¯s just not necessarily what it means.


    By the way, Qi Le also mentioned the prizes of the champion.


    Fifty people in the championship team, each one can have the binding permission of a giant Demon God golden body!


    It can be said that this prize is quite generous.


    After all, I am brave enough to fight for the grand competition, and only 24 places are released in each session.


    As for the virtual competition platform tournament, there are fifty in one breath, which is more than the number of the two full grand competitions.


    Although the prizes can be won, only the winning team.


    But isn¡¯t this what it should be, what objection can I say?


    And most importantly, the virtual competition platform tournament is negligible for the strength of the contestants themselves.


    This is not like going straight to the grand competition. If the strength is not enough, it is simply impossible to win any place.


    Therefore, countless ordinary persons, weak and small, are grateful to Hall Master from the heart.


    Thank you Qi Hall Master for giving them a chance to change their destiny.


    What does it mean to bind permissions to a giant Demon God golden body?


    It is no exaggeration, for anyone, including those powerful cultivators, is an opportunity to change their destiny.


    If you are not in the realm of Demon God, you are just ants after all.


    And relying on the huge amount of energy and blood feedback from the giant Demon God golden body, to hit the shackles, the breakthrough Demon God realm, even if it can¡¯t be said to be easy, it can be regarded as very easy.


    At least it is hundreds of times simpler than your own breakthrough.


    Such a big advantage is an irresistible temptation for any cultivator.


    How can you not be excited?


    So, for the cultivator, it is so precious, let alone for the ordinary person.


    The binding authority of the giant Demon God golden body brings them even more.


    For example, to make up for the shortcomings of aptitude and the lack of potential.


    There are too many benefits like this.


    Therefore, the virtual competition platform tournament is a carnival that is destined to make the entire Celestial Domain lively.


    Everything was in Qi Le¡¯s expectation.


    ¡°There is new news from Hall Master Qi!¡±


    ¡°The virtual


    competition platform tournament has been determined!¡±


    ¡°Basic format, but also The tour process has been finalized, and the registration will start soon.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I also heard about it!¡±


    News about Hall Master Qi , Always spread the fastest.


    Especially this kind of self-interested news spread to various city-states in the shortest time.


    It has aroused many people cheering excitedly, and also made many people sigh.


    Because they haven¡¯t got the virtual duel crystal yet!


    ¡°By the way, I heard that the registration method at this time is based on the form of a team.¡±


    ¡°It is true, with fifty people as a team, for collective registration. To enter the list of participating teams.¡±


    ¡°And there is only one final champion, and it is no longer the top three.¡±


    ¡°What are you thinking about, one The team is fifty people. Do you still want the top three?¡±


    ¡°Yes, the only thing that can be remembered by everyone is the champion!¡±


    ¡°putting it that way, Are you confident about winning the championship?¡±


    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t even got the virtual matchup crystal yet.¡±


    ¡°You, there is something.¡±


    ¡°What do you say about this?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not complimenting you¡­¡±


    In the discussion, those who have virtual duel crystals, Has already begun gearing up to form his own team.


    Then go ahead and start running in the duel.


    After all, a team that cooperates tacitly, and a team that is messy, the battle strength is as different as heaven and earth.


    Everyone went there with the idea of ??winning, but they didn¡¯t dare to play around.


    Moreover, according to reliable information, this time¡¯s virtual competition platform tournament will be divided into two groups for competition.


    One is the classic mode of tourism.


    The other is the tournament of the campaign strategy mode.


    I heard that there will be separate competitions and a championship team will be played against each other, and then all will have championship rewards.


    At this time, the chance of winning is not directly doubled!


    Then you must seize it!


    And this news was naturally released by Qi Le.


    However, these guys will actually know when the registration officially starts.


    Because of the two modes of competition, they are registered separately.


    The same team can only choose one of them.


    Besides, Qi Le also has other ideas.


    For the boss challenge mode, another game held-boss challenge racing.


    At present, there are not many strategy squads that can successfully defeat the boss. If the boss challenge race is held now, it is estimated that few challengers will be able to participate.


    After all, you can¡¯t beat it, how can you race?


    Do you see who lasts longer?


    Isn¡¯t it a shame to go to the stadium, and it¡¯s still shameful in front of the audience in all the city-states.


    Without a strong heart, it is estimated that this sense of shame can make people depressed to death.


    So Qi Le postponed this idea.


    And then¡­


    ¡°system, please help contact the store in Shenjiyu, should it be okay?¡±


    Qi Le asked in his mind One sentence.


    system: ¡°Host, don¡¯t underestimate this system, what difficulty is there for this kind of thing?¡±


    Think about it, system can be directly in God World I have communicated with Low Plane¡¯s store, so what can¡¯t be contacted at the same store in Skydome God World.


    Qi Le asked this sentence, but he was cautious that¡¯s all.


    What if the situation is special?


    Fortunately, special circumstances did not appear.


    ¡°Let¡¯s do it, then you can help, contact over there, the virtual


    competition platform on both sides, tournament, must be carried out at the same time.¡±


    ¡°Then we can plan the championship game. It¡¯s a process.¡±


    Qi Le is not welcome, this is a matter of system for the system.


    There is no difficulty.


    system: ¡°OK.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    .. You can click on the ¡°Favorites¡± below to record this time (the third thousand and sixty Chapter Seven: Lively)¡­